《Report, sir: Madam is catching ghosts》


 Chapter 1

    Flashing, the light in the operation is still on, such as the continuous black fog spreading, the ghost is whistling, the demon is roaring, the demon is crazy, as if tearing something. Frost quickly formed at the end of the hospital corridor, and the air began to get chilly.


    Only one person, standing straight in the corridor, looking straight at the flashing lights in the operation. It seems that he doesn''t care about those crazy crying and howling. The only person in his heart is his wife in the operating room.


    He is about 289 years old. His face is as bright as the moon and his eyes are as stars. His simple clothes are enough to make him the focus of the world.


    Junyang''s handsome side face is tight, his hands are pressed and folded together, his lips are tight, and his inner fear is about to submerge him completely.


    Until the flashing "in operation" light went out, he found that his heart was almost in his throat.


    The door opened and a white ghost floated out of it. She was pale and bloodless, but her beauty was superior. She must have been a charming beauty before she died. She had a very similar face to the man waiting for surgery at the door.


    His nervous bullying body came forward, the voice has never had a light tremor, "sister, how is Yunyao?"


    Fifth, Shanshan calm face, some uneasy looking at the big brother.


    The heart of the fifth flight suddenly sank, and the uneasiness from the depth of his body quickly covered all his reason. His eyes were red, and he ran to the operating room stumbling. He told himself that Yunyao had just given birth to a child, there would be nothing, absolutely not


    Fifth, Shanshan ran after him, trying to hold him, but her hand penetrated her brother''s wrist, and she didn''t catch anything. She realized that she was dead, and her heart was trembling.


    "Ah Sheng, I''m sorry, sister. Don''t..."


    He could not control his rage. He hissed and roared, "I''m sorry, what''s the use? You said that it would help Yunyao to give birth smoothly, but in the end? She''s dead. She''s killed by ghosts. "


    "Ah Sheng, your sister does her best." Huo language came out from the operating room, his face was full of fatigue, and there were some blood stains on the corners of his mouth. We can see how fierce the war was just now.


    "What''s the use of trying my best? I said I didn''t want children. You instigated Yunyao to change the contraceptives secretly. Now she''s dead. Are you satisfied?" He frantically rushed to the operating room, two doors open, the operating room has been yellow paper, red line, ink, gossip mirror scattered on the ground, the operating bed lying his favorite woman, exhausted life also love not enough woman.


    He said that he would accompany her around the world and go to all the places she wanted to go.


    He said, take her to eat delicious food, let her live in the world of desserts every day.


    He said that they should grow old slowly and engrave each other''s old appearance in their hearts. Even if they are wrong in their next life, they can remember each other''s young and old appearance.


    He said


    He said too much, but before he finished, she left first. His every step seemed to use up all his strength, and the fifth flight shook off the white cloth on her head.


    He was in pain all over his body, and his whole body was convulsed with pain. Just one eye was enough to make him die thousands of times. "No, Yunyao..."


    She was like a lifeless doll, lying on the cold operating table. His whole heart was entangled with the pain. Holding her cold body, he could not help but shed tears of regret. "Yunyao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t let you and my sister fool around. I shouldn''t have a little greed in my heart. I want to know who our children are like? That''s why God punished me and made me lose you! "


    It''s just that the people he loves can no longer respond to any of his questions.


    Huo Yu appears at the door of the operating room with her baby in her arms. She is followed by a white ghost figure. She looks at her sad brother and opens her mouth. After all, she doesn''t know what to say?


    She is also sorry for the death of her sister-in-law, but the fifth family can not do without heirs. If the drought is not eliminated, how can the world live in peace?


    The fifth lifted up the silent Ni Yunyao, and the fifth Shanshan anxiously asked him, "where are you going with Yunyao, and your daughter doesn''t want it?"


    Daughter?


    He couldn''t help but tighten his wife''s arm and shed tears of regret. He glanced at the baby in Huo Yu''s arms. He was so disgusted that he didn''t want to take another look.


    "I''d rather never have her." Junxiu''s eyebrows frowned, and she pulled out a sarcastic smile towards the fifth Shanshan. Her words were like countless sharp blades stabbing into her chest. "Congratulations, sister. Finally, the 87th generation of the fifth family was born. I hope she can get rid of the drought and fulfill the wishes of the fifth generation." In his eyes, she was the one who killed his wife.


    Having said that, he left with his wife in his arms and head held high. Where he passed, the frozen silt melted instantly, forming a thin and cool water trail.


    Fifth, Shanshan opened her mouth and could only look at her brother''s back. She felt remorseful!Huo Yu sighed, "Shanshan, give the child a name!"


    "Anyone who wants the west wind to be cool alone, call her the fifth."


    A few years later.


    "Fifth, why do you still have the face to sleep? Get up quickly. What''s the matter?"


    The figure floating in the air suddenly fell to the ground, and the real and illusory fog rippled along with it, revealing a delicate and peerless little face, the size of a palm, and vivid expression. She was about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. With a wave of her hand, the Winnie quilt on the bed was pulled to float in the air.


    If people who don''t know it see it, they will be scared.


    Fifth Nian is used to it. If she doesn''t have a quilt, she will curl up and sleep with herself. Anyway, her aunt is dead and she can''t touch people in the world. Her greatest ability is to control an object.


    Fifth, Shanshan is angry. This girl is so heartless that she is crazy. She can still sleep.


    Gather a touch of Yin force to the right hand, use the magic of Tongyang, slap the fifth Nian''s puckered buttocks.


    Suddenly, the general roar of killing pigs resounded through the dark night sky, "ah!"


    Fifth Nian stood up bravely, showing a carp rolling, with a head of hair in a mess, staring at the ghost in front of him fiercely, "aunt, is your heart black? How can you be so cruel to your lovely little niece? "


    Fifth, Shanshan grabbed her chest and gasped fiercely. The fog around her became thicker and thicker. It was gloomy and could drip water.


    The fifth read speechless, "aunt, don''t forget, you have died, and then pretend heart disease is not like."


    Slightly trembling fingers at the fifth read, "you this unfilial daughter, you cause me so much trouble, you still have reason, right?"


    "Auntie, you have scolded me for such a long time. You don''t understand how hard it is for people to run after a fox spirit for two days in a city. You don''t get half of the reward. You still yell and scold all the time. You said, "what''s wrong with me?" She has a good ghost every day, in addition to overcharging, she is simply a good baby, OK?


    Fifth, Shanshan takes out a red wedding card from her arms. She shakes it with her name and another unknown name, min Yuchen.


    "What''s this?" she said After thinking about it, he immediately said in horror, "Auntie, don''t you give me a blind date in the underworld? Although it''s not far away from my death, I''m not in such a hurry, am I


    Fifth, Shanshan thinks that if she listens to this girl''s nonsense, she will be directly enlivened by Qi. "What nonsense? If this man died, it would be OK, but he didn''t die. You said you were married, why didn''t you tell me?" How can a woman in the fifth family get married?


    He continued, "how did my aunt tell you that our fifth family inherited the destiny of heaven, subdued demons and demons, and the heirs from generation to generation could not live beyond 28 years old. You said that you didn''t want to get rid of the drought, but went to play and get married with others. Aren''t you harming people?"


    Getting married?


    When did this happen?


    Why didn''t she know?


    She was full of frightened eyes, pointed to the name on the red paper and asked aloud, "aunt, I don''t know this person at all."


    Fifth, Shanshan was slightly stunned. Immediately, she seemed to be dead. She roared hysterically, "you girl, I asked you to concentrate on practicing magic and martial arts. You don''t listen to me. You know how to play all day. Now that you are confused and married with others, you don''t know who the bridegroom is?"


    Fifth Nian wants to cry without tears. His face is full of depression. Almond''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He thinks about it with his little head. Unconsciously, he bites his lips as pink as petals. He really can''t figure out who min Yuchen is? She couldn''t even remember what he looked like, let alone the process of marriage?


    Suddenly, I think of my household register. I stumble out of bed and take out the household register. The fifth reading of the head of household turns to the next page, which is my brother''s fifth masterpiece. The next page is the fifth Yimo, and then it''s empty.


    Can''t help but feel relieved, "aunt, have you made a mistake? I''m still unmarried, and I don''t have any min Yuchen. "


    Fifth, Shanshan gave out a cold laugh around her chest, "fifth, do you think you don''t get married without going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register? You and he have worshipped heaven and earth, and are recognized by heaven and earth


    Someone has a headache and falls straight on the bed and decides to play dead. Anyway, it''s already like this. Is it hard for her to apologize for her death?


    Even if she died, even if she was less than 28 years old, Yama would not accept her. He would still take her back to the world.


    "Aunt, the baby is sleepy. I can''t remember what is sacred about min Yuchen. Can you wait for people to wake up and think about it?" She began to play the scoundrel.


    Fifth, Shanshan felt that the nerve named "reason" in her brain broke instantly. The girl''s heart was so big that she even wanted to sleep after such a thing happened.


    If she didn''t die at the age of 28, sooner or later she would be angry with this girl.Forget it. She''d better investigate who min Yuchen is?


    If she doesn''t find something to do, I''m afraid she will really become a crazy ghost. The first bite to death the fifth read, this is not obedient smelly girl.


    Sleep to wake up naturally, lazy stretch a big stretch, just outside the sun, it is a good time to go shopping.


    It''s better to move than to move.


    I got up from the bed, soaked a beautiful soup, then painted a light makeup, rolled up all my long hair, tied up a ball, and replaced it with the latest spring style I bought in the shopping mall a few days ago. Luxury brands are of course every woman''s favorite.


    Fifth Nian has known how limited her life is ever since she was sensible, so she never treats herself badly. She will eat what she likes and buy what she likes. No matter the price, she knows better than anyone how to enjoy life.


    Someone with a pile of booty, big and small, opened the car door, put everything in, and finished.


    Go to "Yuanqi" to see how it''s doing these days. In the evening, take ELO and her son out for dinner.


    Maybe at this time, the fifth thought can''t remember that she worshipped the husband of heaven and earth! Also don''t know the fifth Shanshan is about to come to life.

 Chapter 2

    The origin is located at the junction of the suburb and downtown of city A. It looks like a castle in the middle ages. It has a simple and European style. It has a single three story building with an area of about 400 square meters. Although it is not big, it has a complete range of goods.


    There are all kinds of caskets, birthday clothes and funerary articles.


    Every item here is frighteningly expensive, so some of the guests are indirectly screened.


    Just look at the appearance of the villa. If people don''t know what kind of scenic spots and historic sites it is, only those who know well understand that there is a Heavenly Master who can subdue demons and Demons here. The price is too expensive. It''s a bit exorbitant. It''s all in your mood.


    Pushing open the revolving glass door, a sweet female voice came, "welcome to Yuanqi, what''s the matter..." boss? Where have you been these days? "


    "What do you think of your boss chasing a fox these two days?"


    If others say that, they will think it''s a little three, but if this person is the fifth thought, it''s definitely a real fox spirit, and their boss likes to play Liaozhai! "Say quickly, isn''t that fox spirit beautiful?"


    "Beauty, it''s almost enchanting." She is very handsome and has the style of a man.


    "What? Boss, you are so unprincipled. "


    "If he was a female fox, I would be quite principled, but he was a male. He went to visit beauty, and naturally he escaped." He even plotted against her and introduced her to other people''s dreams. She was almost beaten by the mourning ghost and vomited three liters of blood. If it wasn''t for her wit, she cheated that one


    Suddenly stood up, the fifth read a small face lost blood.


    She remembered that she had worshipped heaven, earth and man!


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Shan Xiaoting does not understand, just chatting well, how to change face?


    Oh, my God, it''s so frightening. A face is so gloomy that it seems to freeze.


    She still remembers that at that time, the fog was so vast that she could hardly see the place two meters away. Fifth Nian twisted her eyebrows. She obviously chased a fox and ran for most of a city. She didn''t know how to chase it and realized the difference. At this time, it seemed that she was not in the world.


    As for where it was, she didn''t know.


    It''s always her rule to be happy when she comes. The Wedding March came from afar, and the fifth thought went away looking for a voice.


    Gorgeous church, long red carpet can''t see the end.


    Suddenly, the cold air gathered, and the Buddha could hear the sound of dripping water.


    The man in front of him turned his back to her, so he couldn''t see his face clearly. He only felt that he was straight and upright, and his sunshine was like a dazzling halo. He walked out a few steps and then he stood still and shook his head. At the end of the red carpet, there was a beautiful bride, waiting for her bridegroom in her wedding dress.


    Damn, whose spring dream is this!


    Just look up again, half of the bride''s wedding dress, half of her bright robe, half of her face''s carrion are rolling, and many white maggots are crawling. Only black eyes are left in her eyes, and the blood and tears from the corners of her eyes are terrible.


    The fifth read back a few small steps in horror, unexpectedly is happy to mourn ghost?


    It''s the first time she''s met a mourning ghost since she left school.


    At this time, even the wedding march has become particularly gloomy and terrifying. The fifth thought secretly stabilizes the mind, recites the formula of meditation, and soon the sweet breath gushes out of the peony field, gradually recovers a lot of energy and spirit, and thinks quickly in the brain.


    As long as she meets difficult problems, she will keep scratching her hair.


    Like the ghost, as the name suggests, is to leave the world at the time of great joy.


    The ghosts who die in these four situations will not be reconciled to God''s arrangement, whether they die in a normal way or in a violent way. Therefore, they gather the resentment between heaven and earth and become happy mourners.


    If heaven does not accept it, the master of heaven can not accept it, because all they have is the sin of heaven.


    When they meet such ghosts, they can only influence them, or they will run away with their tails between their legs.


    If she forcibly accepts them, she will not only lose her life, but also add karma.


    She''s not afraid to add karma or anything. She''s just afraid to lose her life. Originally, she didn''t have two or three years to live. If she took a little more, wouldn''t she be here.


    I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. The fifth thought was to hate the fox spirit. If she died today, she would cut off the nine fox tails to be her pillow.


    The ghost, who was still smiling, immediately changed his face and showed a disgusting original appearance. He was suddenly gloomy, green and ferocious and asked, "who is it? Breaking into other people''s dreams? "


    Dream?


    Stepping on the red carpet, the man turned around and saw the fifth thought. It took him a long time to recover a trace of pure brightness. After a wink towards the fifth year, he became dull again.


    It turned out that this was the man''s dream. Originally, she wanted to slip away by herself, but when she thought of the man not far away, she clearly told her to leave. She couldn''t stand being treated well by others. Forget it, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level funerary butcher. If the man and the ghost had a wedding ceremony, I''m afraid it would be explained here.She jokingly stepped forward, holding the man''s arm, "I come to my husband, sister, you can''t rob my husband."


    The mourning ghost suddenly changed his face, "he, married? No, you haven''t yet. You two are still single. " After that, the eyes full of black kernel suddenly dyed a touch of scarlet, blood and tears flowing through the uneven carrion, the surrounding Yin force trembled violently, as if there were moisture dripping on the exposed skin, and the cold degree could soak into the blood.


    Fifth, she wants to puke.


    It''s over. The mourners are angry.


    Don''t irritate her. Try to calm her down. "That''s what happened in the past few days, or we would worship heaven and earth in front of our sister?" After that, he pulled back a few normal men to worship the heaven and the earth, and then another couple to worship each other.


    Without waiting for the mourning ghost to react, the fifth thought has already pulled the man, with a white light, broke the border and escaped from the damned dream.


    Walking in a hurry, they didn''t see the mourning ghost behind them, with a gloomy face. They whispered, "brother Chen, how can you marry someone else?"


    The fifth read very generously patted the other side''s shoulder, "count your boy luck, met me." Without waiting for the other party to respond, she pushed him away, and she also had a dream by the way.


    Of course, after the dream, there is only one person left.


    She didn''t expect that she would inherit heaven and earth when she married in the dream. From then on, her spouse printed three words: Min Yuchen.


    Shit, she can''t even remember what that man looks like.

 Chapter 3

    When I think of the muddleheaded things I''ve done, I can''t help but have a headache, even my heart aches.


    If my aunt knew this, she was still in a hurry. Maybe she didn''t know how to deal with herself?


    Rubbing the sore temple, the fifth thought can''t help thinking about the coquettish fox again. When she catches the fox spirit, she must swallow him alive.


    "Xiaoting, you''re good-looking. I''ll give you a raise."


    Shan Xiaoting immediately laugh good, no integrity, "boss, you are so good, I love you to death." She is a finance major in University and has achieved excellent results. Many big companies have already extended olive branches to her. Unfortunately, she has always gone against the road, giving up many big enterprises and coming to sell ashes boxes.


    Once passing by here, she thought that a gifted girl like herself would be super good at selling ashes boxes?


    Seeing the recruitment notice on the wall, she walked in without hesitation.


    Looking at all kinds of urn and exquisite paper work, she felt that she had come to another world.


    Originally, she had many marketing means, ready to speak freely, but did not think that people only asked her, "eight characters."


    She reported the date of her birth in a muddle. The woman with long hair at her desk made a calculation and said something she didn''t understand. Then she understood the last sentence and you were hired.


    In the beginning, she really followed the rules and sold urn boxes.


    Later, I saw more and more strange things, and I became more and more daring.


    Over the past year, the more she understood, the more she admired her boss.


    I''m really proficient in everything.


    Now the university is about to graduate, and major enterprises are beginning to recruit talents, and she is the most popular one, but she doesn''t want to change her job at all.


    To be honest, the boss''s salary for her internship is really considerable, which is higher than that of the seniors and sisters who graduated. How can she be willing to leave! But the family didn''t agree with her beautiful girl selling the urn. My mother whispered every day that it was hard to find someone. She was almost bored to death.


    Although all the students laughed at her, the genius of finance department was born to sell the urn, but no one knew that the origin was actually catching ghosts. The relaxed small case had six digits, and the people who came here were all dignitaries, so the name of their eldest was also very famous.


    "Boss, you are so kind to me that I am reluctant to leave you after graduation."


    Fifth read a Zheng, "you graduate do not want to do here in me?" It''s not easy to recruit another brave girl like Shan Xiaoting to be the front desk! Pull out a good expression of distress, "how to do? I thought you''d stay here for a long time? I''m going to give you a BMW at the end of the year? "


    "What?" Shan Xiaoting''s jaw was scared. She immediately responded and waved her hand, "boss, what are you talking about? Am I the kind of good partner who leaves you easily? I just said that casually, but I didn''t mean it. Don''t say you buy me a BMW. Even if you don''t buy me a BMW, I''m reluctant to leave you! " Thinking of BMW, she is too beautiful to close the door.


    Fifth read pursed lips, vaguely evoke a very shallow radian, this girl really interesting!


    She has never been a stingy person, making money is to spend, so she is very generous to the people she likes.


    It''s not too difficult to have the money for a BMW order.


    "Hello, I can hear you, boss, why do you buy Xiaoting a BMW, but I don''t even have a BYD." Walking down from the upstairs, a sunny young man with handsome facial features gives a warm feeling when he laughs.


    Yuan Qi is the only son of yuan he, mayor of a city.


    When he came to Yuanqi to work, he ran away from home and his bank card froze. He accidentally saw the recruitment notice. He felt that he had a chance. The name of this shop is Yuanqi, which is different from his name.


    Maybe he was hired because of his name!


    Fifth, I didn''t even think, "sure, I''ll buy you a BYD or a F0 with low configuration at the end of the year. How about that? Am I generous enough?"


    Yuan Qi said angrily, "it''s not fair. Why is Xiaoting a BMW and I''m BYD?" He also works hard. Sometimes he works as boss''s assistant to help catch ghosts. How can he get such a treatment.


    "It''s what you ask for," he said


    Dizzy. "I want Bugatti Veron? Can you buy it? "


    Read heartless smile, "did not expect that your boy still quite understand me, really will not buy."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Qi decided to have as little dialogue as possible with his boss, so he was easily angry.


    "I''m going to pick up Yimo from school. Bye." Wave white tender small hand, turn round then walk.


    Yuan Qi was worried. "Hey, wait a minute, boss, I have an urgent order here. The chairman of Yuanshu group in a city is haunted. They say it should be quick." It''s a good deal, but it''s worth a lot. Even he is excited. If he has the ability of boss, he will get rich in one year and become the richest man in the city in two years. Unfortunately, his boss is too lazy.


    "Quick? You tell him that Aunt Ben never takes urgent work. ""It''s said that people will die. The price is easy to say." Listen to this, he is excited.


    "If he wants to die, he will die. How dare he show off his wealth with me? I hate people who have money and don''t respect me. " Fifth, niancai is too lazy to deal with such a rich man. Now nothing is as important as his son.


    Park your new car outside the city''s dream future kindergarten. The publicity of such a small sports car immediately attracted everyone''s admiration. Some people speculated that it might be a rich lady who came to pick up the children from school.


    According to my memory, I went to the direction of big class. At this time, many parents were waiting. Fifthly, the famous brand all over the body and the Bohemian all over the body attract many people''s attention.


    Fifth, Yimo, Fang Yiluo''s baby son.


    ELO''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. Her pure Yin body is easy to go to hell. She went through a hundred ghosts during childbirth and got the help of the fifth thought. She gave birth to her son safely. At that time, she held the hand of the fifth thought and asked, "can you not ask anything and let my child be your son?"


    "He was my son."


    "no, it''s completely yours. Later, I call your mother, I will enter your fifth registered residence, and I have no half relationship with you. Even if someone asks him, he is just your son. Can you promise me?"


    "ELO, you..."


    She cried, "sister, don''t ask anything. One day I will give you a satisfactory answer." Fang Yiluo only calls her sister when she is most helpless.


    "Don''t cry, I promise you." Later, she moved her hand and gave the child the name of the fifth Yimo.


    Yimo now calls fifth Nian mother, but her own mother is "mother ELO.".


    "Yimo''s mother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The person greeting is Chen Xuanqi''s mother, Chen Youjia.


    Fifth Nian often comes to pick up the children. Naturally, he knows that Chen Xuanqi is a good friend of Yimo.

 Chapter 4

    Xu Shi''s life experience is similar to that of Xuanqi''s. They have never met their father, so they cherish each other very much and naturally become good friends who have nothing to talk about.


    Now the parents of the two families are also very familiar. It''s usually Xuanqi''s grandmother who comes to pick up the children. When I met Chen Youjia today, fifth Nian was a little surprised.


    Looking up, Chen Youjia''s spirit was poor. There were dark circles under her eyes. Her face was a little pale, and there was no trace of blood. Fifth, she frowned frequently, "what''s the matter with you? Looking listless? "


    Chen Youjia''s facial features are three-dimensional and beautiful even without makeup. She is a natural beauty. Now his whole body seems to be covered with gloomy air, his eyes are wandering, but he has greatly reduced his appearance. He looks more than seven or eight years old.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong recently. Everything''s not going well. The office director who had been promoted steadily has also disappeared. The advertising plan that I drove out two days ago has also been plagiarized. It''s really bad luck." Therefore, she is now suspended at home and not as busy as before.


    The fifth Nian nodded and looked in her direction. A middle-aged man, about 50 years old, wearing a dark red Tang suit, was watching the classroom eagerly from a distance.


    Chen Xuanqi''s eyes seem to be fixed in holding a book, especially focused.


    Suddenly, he realized that he was likely to be noticed. He was looking for a beautiful young woman, tall and bright, with a face like a bright moon. The light from her whole body seemed to be a kind of terrifying, even hard to get close to strong Yang.


    At the moment, she is looking at herself faintly.


    The old man''s face has changed a little. Can she see herself?


    A flash, then disappeared.


    Fifth Nian didn''t feel any malice and didn''t pursue it.


    This world is a coexistence, she can''t see the ghost to collect it!


    Fifth Nian takes out the small star Bracelet he carries with him from his arms. He weaves a very delicate red rope. It passes through a blue star. It''s made of plastic. Although it''s just a simple star, there''s a mystery in it. Plastic inside is really exorcism to protect the safety of Rune paper, general ghosts dare not easily close.


    "Mom Xuanqi, this is the lucky star Bracelet in our shop. Here''s one for you and Xuanqi."


    Chen Youjia was a little surprised. She still had a certain understanding of the origin of the fifth thought. Although she was mainly concerned with the casket and the funeral, she often bought some trinkets.


    For her generous gift, Chen Youjia was a little embarrassed, "how can that work? I''ll give you how much! " Though, she didn''t really believe in such things.


    "You can''t help me when we''re out of school


    In fact, these exorcism runes must have profound spiritual power to draw the essence. If there is no spiritual power, then the rune paper is just a piece of waste paper. And there are only a few people who have spiritual power. The rune paper of the fifth thought is hard to find.


    Hearing what she said, Youjia knew that if she refused again, she would be a little affected, so she quickly accepted it.


    After all, she was really unlucky these days, and her son often couldn''t sleep well. She always felt that she was not at ease.


    At this time, the class is just over.


    Fifth, Yimo and Chen Xuanqi come out side by side. When they see that it''s their mother who comes to pick them up, fifth, Yimo Junlang''s little face is wearing a big smile and rushes over, "Mom, how can you be free today?"


    Fifth read a picked up meaning ink, kiss his white tender soft thin face, cause him a look of disgust, "I have grown up, don''t kiss my face."


    Someone slapped his little ass impolitely, "even if you become seventy-eight, it''s my son. What''s wrong with kissing you?"


    Fifth, Yimo is very frightened, "I''m 70 years old and 80 years old, you still want to take advantage of me!"


    The fifth Nian laughs, "well, even if you are 100 years old, I will kiss you."


    Hearing this, the fifth Yimo''s whole face turned black, and Chen Youjia''s mother and son couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Xuanqi, say goodbye to the fifth aunt and Yimo."


    Chen Xuanqi has a round baby face, white and tender. His big eyes seem to be able to talk. He blinks and looks very lovable. He is not like Chen Youjia, maybe more like his father.


    He stretched out his little white hand and said, "goodbye, fifth aunt. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Fifth, Yimo is a little more like her mother. She is a handsome young man who is angry with both the gods and the people. She is a little prince loved by kindergarten girls. She can make the world pale with a wave of her hand. "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After saying goodbye to Xuanqi, they got into the car.


    "Mom, a ghost has been following Xuanqi recently." Fifth, Yimo said calmly.


    Fifth Nian grabs his hair crazily. A few days ago, she sealed the little guy''s Yin and Yang eyes. How can she unseal them these days? "When did you see it?"


    "About a week." Five year old Yi Mo is not as carefree as a child of the same age. Instead, she seems to be a little adult. She often worries about her and ELO''s other half.The fifth read some decadent, she seal the Yin and Yang eye of the meaning ink also two months time, how so fast and go to hell?


    In the end, is her magic backward, or is Yi Mo''s Yin and Yang eyes too strong.


    "But that ghost didn''t mean Xuanqi any harm." He never said his Yin and Yang eyes, but this time, he was worried about Xuanqi.


    "You should make a profile inquiry tomorrow, and call me if you have anything."


    "Good."


    In the evening, she and ELO went home after dinner with their son. They lived on the same floor, so it was convenient to go home.


    As soon as she stepped into the room, she was surrounded by a white fog. If she didn''t know who the ghost was, I''m afraid she would have done it long ago.


    "Fifth, Shanshan, what are you doing? You don''t know that Yin cold is harmful to you. Stay away from me."


    Fifth, when Shanshan died, she was only twenty-eight years old, so she had a pretty face, seven or eight points similar to her niece.


    She looked depressed, "you dead girl, I''m running around for your business. You''re better than anyone else."


    "What can I do for you?" It''s obvious that someone forgot all about what happened in the morning.


    "Don''t you forget about min Yuchen?" Looking at my niece''s confused face, the fifth girl got mad.


    "How to solve it?" It seems that aunt can appear so quickly, there must be a way to find her.


    Her perfunctory attitude annoyed fifth Shanshan. "You''ve made trouble yourself, and you''re so righteous. Do you want to piss me off?"


    Fifth read sprawled on the sofa, pulled a pillow, leisurely said, "aunt, you are dead, OK?" This woman always can''t recognize her own situation. She doesn''t know how many times to remind her every day.

 Chapter 5

    "You..."


    "Aunt, do you have any idea?" If she goes on, she''ll be scolded till dawn.


    "Divorce, you break your engagement with him."


    Divorce?


    Fifth, he blinked, then pulled out his ears, "we don''t even have a marriage certificate. How do you want me to divorce?"


    "In ancient times, you can get divorced without marriage certificate." This is the only way she can find out. Since ancient times, there has been no saying that a fifth woman married.


    There was a bad feeling. Fifth Nian asked nervously, "aunt, what do you mean?"


    "Find him and ask him to write you a letter of divorce to end your engagement." Fifth, Shanshan has recovered her peace, but someone is like a firecracker on fire.


    To make sure that aunt''s face didn''t look like a lie, fifth Nian jumped up from the sofa and began to be hysterical, "fifth Shanshan, are you sure you''re not wrong? Suspension? It''s really funny. Thanks to what you said, what time do you want me to do now? " She dares to promise that she will be regarded as a fool at the moment when she wants to terminate the contract. What face will she have to live in the future?


    "Who made you worship him? It''s your fault. Now I want you to make up for it. Am I wrong? " Fifth, Shanshan is very calm. She seems to have rehearsed many times.


    "What kind of remedy is that? I met him by chance. As soon as I met him, I ran to ask him for a divorce. Aren''t you afraid I''ll be put into a mental hospital? " Originally, the job of catching ghosts was not done by human beings. Now that she''s doing it again, who still believes in her skill of catching ghosts?


    Fifth, Shanshan snorted coldly, "meet by chance and worship heaven and earth with him? You are heartless. "


    Someone is a little short of breath, even more resentful of their meddling.


    "I, I was wrong to save people?" If a dead duck has a hard tongue, it will not accept soft.


    "Don''t talk to me about those useless things. In the fifth reading, I''ll ask you, will you go to him or not and ask him to terminate his schooling?"


    "If I don''t go, who likes to go?" The fifth thought decided, this matter son as never happened, she still live their own life, 28 years old pretty wait to die.


    "You have to go. You have inherited heaven and earth with him. Your marriage is recorded in the marriage record. Now you are the daughter-in-law of the Min family. If you die, you are also the ghost of the Min family. You can''t go to the ancestral grave of the fifth family. Do you want to become a ghost after you die?" Fifth, Shanshan''s mood is out of control, and she is likely to get angry.


    The fifth read is roared of heart frighten gall jump of, "I, I would rather die to become a ghost, also don''t want to ask for what divorce?" Think of that scene, she is also drunk, really hate can''t drill a crack, never come out.


    "The fifth family woman''s life style belongs to the top of Yin Sheng. If she is caught by someone who has a heart, do you want to harm the common people? If you want to ask for it, you have to go. If you don''t ask for it, you have to go. "


    Fifth Nian pursed her lips. As the successor of the fifth family in her life, she had never done anything harmful to nature. However, God treated the fifth family unfairly. She let the cattle work but didn''t give them any grass. After she died, she had to worry about these things. What evil did she do in her last life? She was born to the fifth family in her life.


    Seeing that her niece was not moved, the fifth Shanshan decided to be moved by her feelings and reason. She thought that the child was the one she had seen since childhood and could not enter the fifth family''s ancestral grave after her death. It was sad in her heart!


    Tears fall when they say they are full, like pearls.


    Because the ghost has no body, the tears are naturally virtual shadows. The tears cross the cheek and disappear when they fall. "Niannian, I grew up to see you. I know more about the sorrow of the fifth woman than anyone else. In the past 20 years, you have lived harder than anyone else. I was never told my fate when I was a child. I used all my strength to fall in love with a man. When I learned that I had only 28 short years, I hated heaven and earth. Even now I think about it, I feel that I am a man There''s a lot of things that haven''t been done. So, I don''t want you to be like that. When you are sensible, I told you everything. I hope you can do what you want to do in your limited time, and also restrain yourself from doing something you shouldn''t do. At first, I was very sad to see you abandon yourself, but my aunt never regretted it... "


    Fifth, I''m discouraged. Why does this woman want to be sensational? She can''t stand it any more. "Auntie, can you stop saying that?"


    "How can I bear you to be a ghost after you die? How... " Fifth, Shanshan was so sad that she couldn''t help crying. Fifth, she couldn''t feel better when she heard, "even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about xiaojue! If his daughter is born in the future and the fifth family has no you, how can the child be born safely? Do you want your mother''s tragedy to reappear in xiaojue? "


    Mom


    Think of their own mother, the fifth read a burst of sadness, mother is her lifelong pain, never forget the guilt.


    He gritted his teeth. "Can''t I go?"


    Fifth, Shanshan had no heartbreaking expression, and her smile had already climbed on her face. "I found out that he will go to the biggest KTV in a city at 8 pm tomorrow. You must be on time!""The fifth one side of flinched to read fiercely," the fifth one side grasps to roar


    Looking at the bright and brilliant signboard in front of me, the fifth Nian was in a low mood. He moved his steps step by step and heard the magic sound of the fifth Shan. "We''re all at the door. What are you still inking? Why don''t you go in?" Fifth, Shanshan is worried that Min Yuchen will leave.


    Fifth read biting lips, looking at the door of people coming and going, she has a kind of impulse to turn around and run.


    "Niannian, if only you were an ordinary girl!" Fifth, Shanshan gave a long sigh.


    "Why do you suddenly feel it?"


    "In fact, that Min Yuchen looks very talented. Even I can''t help but be shy. His character is no problem, and his family background is also good. I think he will have greater achievements in the future. If you are not the child of the fifth family, you will match him." At this point, the fifth Shanshan''s mood is low again. Why is the fifth woman so miserable? She has lived for 28 years, but she can''t love or dare not love.


    For min Yuchen, the fifth Nian has no impression at all. She has no other feeling except that the moment in the dream when he makes a look to let her run is very warm. After all, the first time she meets a mourning ghost, she is not sure to escape, let alone save someone?


    Now it''s all right. It''s a big problem.


    In the face of her aunt''s pity, she was speechless. "Aunt, calculate your age. You are in your fifties. Can you stop being a flower maniac?"

 Chapter 6

    Fifth, Shanshan frowned coldly, pinched her waist and put down the cruel words, "fifth read, don''t pull these useless things with me, deal with the matter for me right away."


    Fifth read tiny Zheng, "aunt don''t accompany me to go in?"


    "I won''t go in. My aunt is old. I can''t stand the noise there." Well said, someone pinched his waist and put on a ferocious expression, "fifth read, you listen to me clearly, if you run away, I will let that w pester you every day."


    W£¿


    Fifth, I have no reason to frown, saying that eight years ago, after the promotion of hell''s secret division, a new young man was appointed, sunny and handsome, always with a smiling face.


    There is a sense of inexplicable familiarity, she only asked, "where have we met?"


    That''s what she said. For the next eight years, she lived in pain and regret.


    The guy would always say, "when you die, we''ll be a ghost couple."


    After eight years of precipitation, it has become a greeting sentence.


    Even the whole hell knows that her fifth thought is w''s fiancee?


    She didn''t understand why she was so mean? Sometimes, it is necessary to pay a price not to tease the ghost easily.


    So, now that I think about it, what she fears most in the fifth year is w.


    At this time aunt w to threaten her, absolutely easy to use.


    "I''ll do it. Don''t let him pester me." Isn''t that a letter of suspension? Even if it''s dead, I want to come.


    Fifth, Shanshan''s smile, small sample, I can''t cure you?


    Fifth, Nian has stepped forward with great righteousness and is ready to fight with others.


    In the dark box, the charming woman twists her hips and sings the most popular song nowadays. Her eyes fly, one kisses on the left and one waves on the right. She is trying her best to tease the expressionless handsome man.


    He seems to be a natural overlord, a favorite of God. He is extremely skillful in cutting and carving, which shows his wild and uninhibited.


    Wantonly cocked legs, eyes deep and cold, long eyelashes curled and cocked, narrow eyes rotation, you can see eyelashes like two small brushes light shake, thin lips light sip, showing a little displeasure.


    Maybe his eyes are so cold that the beautiful lady around him dare not approach half a minute.


    "What do you mean, master Ying?"


    Ying Hu, the boss of the famous white tiger gang in a city, saved some money by robbing families and houses, and then established the white tiger gang. Money is absolutely fatal to people, especially those who live with their heads.


    Which gang does not sell drugs or smuggle arms?


    Therefore, Yinghu has been listed as the number one troublemaker.


    Some people, you know what they have done, but they suffer from no evidence. Ying Hu has always been cautious and unfamiliar people don''t do business.


    After more than a year''s investigation, they found out the loopholes. Among the people they cooperated with Ying Hu, there was a man who had never met and was known as he Wuye in the street. All they knew was that his base was in Singapore. He was less than 30 years old and was the fifth oldest in his family. He was known as he Wuye.


    He Wuye has no other weakness, that is, he loves his wife like fate. It''s said that he Wuye''s wife was a singer in the early years, but it''s not known if she ever appeared on a record. It''s said that her singing is first-class, but they can''t find out anything else.


    The task sent by the leader is to take Yinghu down, touch the melon, and then find out he Wuye.


    Today, he appeared as he Wuye.


    He Wuye loves his wife like fate, and turns a blind eye to other women. Not everyone knows about this, but Ying Hu only heard about it earlier.


    Ying Hu is a little fat. He smokes cigars and smokes. He holds a young lady in his arms. He touches her hand irregularly in exchange for the woman beside him to say, "Oh, tiger, are you good or bad?"


    "Don''t you like my bad habits?" Ying Hu laughs heartily, then waves his hand and withdraws the young girl beside him. "I heard earlier that he loved his wife and didn''t like other women. It seems that this is true." The heart slightly relaxed a few minutes.


    He five Ye cold response, "I thought should help the leader to forget my rules?"


    Ying Hu raised his glass, drank it all, and said apologetically, "fifth master he, although we have cooperated many times, we haven''t seen it after all. Please forgive me for what we have done."


    "Where."


    "He Wuye is bright, but why didn''t he bring his sister-in-law with him today?"


    Sure enough, he likes to take his own woman with him wherever he goes.


    "She has something else."


    Ying Hu was slightly stunned and felt something was wrong.


    He five Ye don''t language, should tiger also begin to drink wine silently.


    According to the information sent by his subordinates, he is tall and straight, handsome and charming, and a natural king.


    This one in front of you is exactly the same!


    It can be seen how much he likes to help his wife deal with his affairs.Today and in the future, he is a little uneasy. After all, he doesn''t have a picture of he Wuye. It''s all communication, but the voice is consistent.


    Fifth, I summoned up my courage, took a deep breath and told myself, isn''t it a suspension?


    Even if it''s considered crazy? There''s never going to be an aunt who''s going to be crazy, right?


    Therefore, the fifth thought did not want to push open the door of the box.


    There were more than 20 people sitting in the box, all of whom were throwing a look at her. In the fifth year, they were stunned. Because the box was too dark, they had not found min Yuchen for a while.


    Should tiger Leng Leng, not happy to ask, "who are you?"


    Fifth, she sips her lips. The atmosphere here is so embarrassing. She suddenly wants to step back and escape temporarily because she has a premonition that something bad will happen here. Usually, her sixth sense is very strong.


    I saw one of the tall men, who was very dazzling and even familiar.


    He stood up from the sofa. He was very tall. He was wearing a suit made by a well-known expert. It was very good-looking.


    At this time, all the music in the box was still. All the people in the group looked at the fifth thought, and then looked at the fifth master.


    His skin is white, like the twinkling star eyes in the night sky. At the moment when he saw her, he flashed a trace of doting. He took a few strides to the front of the fifth thought. He gently said goodbye to the broken hair in her ear and asked softly, "how can I come?"


    Fifth Nian pursed her lips. In such a treacherous atmosphere, she chose to say nothing and watch the change.


    The man purses lips and smiles, like the radiance of the moon, sacred and inviolable. He took the little hand of the fifth thought, and his voice became softer. "Still angry with me?"

 Chapter 7

    "Still angry with me?"


    He holds the small hand of the fifth read, the voice can drip water, cause her goose bumps all over.


    She subconsciously wants to take back her little hand, but it is more tightly grasped by Min Yuchen, "don''t be angry, let Yingye laugh at you."


    At this point, she was able to see the man clearly in front of her, and was surprised to see his face. Fifth Nian finally recognized the man in the dream, that is, he and himself worshipped heaven and earth. The hand that originally wants to withdraw, can''t help but backhand grasped min Yuchen, in the heart dark lining, can''t let him run.


    In the face of the fifth read so active, min Yuchen cold proud face brow gently jump, very little, if you don''t look carefully, can''t see his face on a little change.


    When Ying Hu heard this, he could not help but feel a sigh of relief, "surely this is his sister-in-law? It''s worthy of being a star who came out of the aisle in the early years. It''s really watery. I heard that my sister-in-law and brother sang well. I''ll give you a song and sing it. If you sing it gently, you can forget anything unpleasant. "


    Min Yuchen droops her eyes. He Wuye''s wife, a singer, comes out. Ying Hu can''t be sure of her identity. Now she''s just testing them. The eyeground quickly across what, abnormal fast, fast everyone did not see, except for the fifth reading.


    That''s a calculation. Her sixth sense tells her that if she doesn''t sing, she may lose her life.


    She calmly smile, "I order it myself!"


    "My sister-in-law, give me face. I''ll give you a toast." After that, I picked up the wine glass on the table, a white one, said it was dry, and it was really forthright.


    Fifth, I read an old song. I have you all the way.


    She felt that she was so unlucky today. She just asked for a letter of divorce. She broke into such a strange scene. She could still see a gun pinned to Ying Hu''s back. She really didn''t go out to make divination. Now it''s too late to regret.


    Min Yuchen see her song, probably know, she should be able to sing, can cooperate with his play, visible is also a smart girl. I decided to sit back and listen to her singing.


    Ying Hu waved to all the women beside him to withdraw, leaving his own people and several of he Wu Ye''s in the singing room.


    She subconsciously swept a circle, aware of the atmosphere here abnormal treacherous, in the heart is weighing, to terminate or death?


    Although she may not die even if she is seriously injured, the pain is real.


    Under the balance of the two, the music has already started, and she can only finish the song!


    But


    Why are they so nervous that their forehead is sweating? It seems that they are waiting for her to decide a thing as soon as she comes out. She has no reason to be nervous. She coughs twice to ease her embarrassment, but she doesn''t want to scare others. Ying Hu hums and laughs twice to ease the tension. "Isn''t this listening to my sister-in-law''s voice?"


    Min Yuchen, who turned into he Wuye, patted him on the shoulder and said faintly, "my wife''s pop star is on the road. Singing will not kill me."


    As soon as his voice fell, the fifth reading began to sing.


    You know, it''s not easy to love you


    with this voice, all the people present were stunned and speechless, and the song of he Wuye''s wife really deserves its reputation.


    It still needs a lot of courage.


    it''s God''s will, but I can''t say it.


    I''m afraid you can''t afford it.


    do you believe that meeting you in this life is what I owe you in my last life.


    it''s God''s will that makes me fall in love with you, but it makes you leave me.


    the fifth thought makes the whole world stable. Shouldn''t the person she disguises not be able to sing?


    She suddenly looked back and found that everyone was intoxicated. She always knew that she was a good singer. She was also discovered by a star scout in high school. Because her aunt didn''t agree, it would be over. If she came out, what''s the matter with hannana?


    She''s definitely the one with the most hits.


    Seeing fifth Nian looking at them, she thought that she needed applause. A group of big masters with big backs puffed up their palms one after another. She was so scared that she immediately turned around and was ready to continue singing.


    But in the corner of his eyes, he inadvertently glances at Min Yuchen''s face. When his eyes are fixed on him, there will be a trace of confusion and confusion. Maybe he is aware that the fifth idea is also looking at him. Min Yuchen''s mouth has a light smile, reflecting warmth, like the dawn in the sky, which instantly devours all her. Fifth, it''s hard to blush and turn your head.


    Perhaps reincarnation has long been destined to


    this life, I should give you back


    a heart floating in the wind and rain


    is for you


    you are willing to have a little bitter along the way


    even for the sake of separation and meeting with me


    fifth Nian likes this song very much, but it is always sad to sing this sentence, clearly know that there will be separation, why meet What about it?


    When the next sentence starts again, the voice is already choking.I''m willing to have your pain all the way


    even if I''m destined to be separated from you in my life


    do you believe that meeting you in my life is what I owe you in my last life


    it''s God''s will that makes me fall in love with you


    and then makes you leave me


    By the end of a song, her eyes were full of tears.


    Only one song was ordered, so there was no answer to the song. Suddenly, the private room became very quiet. All of them immediately applauded. Ying Hu''s eyes turned red when he looked at the fifth reading. "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?"


    Min Yuchen waved to the fifth recitation, and said with a shy smile, "you know, people who make music can''t help but feel sad when they sing a song once in a while."


    "So it is. Look at us old men who don''t move anything. Don''t be sad, sister-in-law. The fifth master has a big deal with us. When we make money, we''ll buy you diamond necklaces. It''s too late to laugh? How can I cry? "


    Min Yuchen smile, originally still want to let him how happy to hand over the baby, now it seems, he took the initiative to put forward, so the best.


    "Huzi said," what are you waiting for? Let''s pay and deliver at the same time? I can also accompany your sister-in-law to go shopping and buy a ten eight diamond necklace to make her happy. "


    Fifth, she was not happy at all. Usually, it''s illegal business to pay money and deliver goods. She immediately regretted it and sang a fart song. Now that she''s well, she almost wants to sing her own life.


    Now she says she doesn''t know if she can come home in time?


    Aware that her little hand is being held, she can''t help looking at Min Yuchen. His face is quiet, and his dark eyes are very deep. Putting Buddha is like the calm before the storm. She feels a little uneasy for no reason. She wants to take out her little hand, but she doesn''t think that he will hold it more tightly. Her eyes indicate that she doesn''t move, just like in that dream He is as like as two peas, calm and deep.


    Because so many people are watching, fifth Nian has already begun to observe the place where this private room can hide for a while. The person guarding the door is Ying Hu. If you look at them again, there are only four characters. Even if they are fighting for the number of people, they are the one who can''t afford to lose.


    Ying Hu waved, and someone came down with a black box. He Wuye waved, and someone came up with a black box.


    The two black boxes are placed side by side. Ying Hu and he Wuye hold the black box in their hands. They smile at each other and open the box together.


    A box full of money, another full of goods.


    At the moment of seeing the goods, the fifth thought was that she even had the heart to die. As expected, she broke into the trading place of the gang. She was too unlucky.


    Min Yuchen invites a subordinate to inspect the goods. The fifth Nian swallows. NIMA, apart from the door, where else can she escape?


    At the moment of making sure of the real goods, a man who was as indifferent as the wind immediately changed his face. His unique arrogance and arrogance suddenly hit him. I don''t know where he changed his gun and pointed it at the other party''s head. He said with righteous words, "Yinghu, you are suspected of smuggling drugs and taking stolen goods. Come with us!"

 Chapter 8

    Ying Hu looked at the gun on his head and couldn''t help yelling, "Damn it."


    Those people behind him in Min Yuchen raised the gun at the moment, has taken out his pistol, ready.


    Min Yuchen''s subordinates are not cowards. They are not afraid of death. Although there are few people, they do not lose.


    Fifth, I wish I could shed two tears of noodles. If she died like this, the key is that she can''t die before she is twenty-eight years old. If a bullet hits her body, it''s really painful.


    It''s so wronged that she still doesn''t understand what happened?


    My mother, she catches countless ghosts, has not touched the gun?


    Is this God''s test for himself?


    Xu is very lovely when he sees that Wu Nian''s face wants to cry without tears. Min Yuchen has spare time to hold her little hand and give silent comfort, indicating that she will never be OK.


    Ying Hu''s eyes aimed at them, and he was already thinking about something.


    the next second, he overturned the fruit tray on the table and went to min Yuchen. Then he grasped the gun in his hand and shot at the fifth idea without hesitation. If min Yuchen didn''t grasp the tray quickly and block a shot for her, and then he turned over and escaped quickly, I''m afraid that shot would be too late It really hit me in the chest.


    Chest?


    This is the most intolerable thing for the fifth Nian. She has been raised for more than 20 years. After listening to other people''s prescriptions and drinking a lot of papaya yoghurt during her menstruation, she almost vomited in the end, but she still insists on it. That damned man said that he would shoot her in the chest. Does he really think that the fifth Nian is a coward?


    Suddenly stood up, "your mother''s little bastard, you hit my chest again to try to see, I must break your neck?"


    Min Yuchen didn''t hold on to the fifth thought for a moment. Didn''t she think that it was to say this?


    For a moment, everyone was in a trance. The woman was so angry. Was it really just because she was almost beaten in the chest that she had such an atmosphere.


    Min Yuchen''s group seems speechless. This woman doesn''t know how to be afraid!


    Ying Hu hasn''t had time to shoot, the fifth Nian is pulled back to the shelter harbor by Min Yuchen, behind the sofa.


    Hate to annoy of clench a tooth, "trouble you have a little organization discipline to go?"


    "Your organizational discipline is to bring innocent people in and play with you?"


    "You..." For the first time, min Yuchen was speechless when she was blocked. It was really not considered. The head of the headquarters even arranged for other female teammates to come to meet her, but she came at such a opportune time that he had no choice.


    With the sound of gunfire, the things in the room are about to be broken, and now the two rooms have formed a stalemate.


    Min Yuchen held down the fifth thought, and his eyes showed some coldness. If his soldiers saw it, he would be scared. But when he met the fifth thought, he could only threaten her, "don''t move here, I''ll make sure you''re safe."


    The fifth read can''t help but get angry, "you are almost self-protection now, what do you take to protect me?"


    Min Yuchen face embarrassed to the extreme, this is the first time to be questioned by others.


    But what she said is still a truth that cannot be argued.


    Min Yuchen makes a gesture to his subordinates. He can''t understand the fifth thought, and most of them can guess that they should have taken action. But there are so many people on the other side, even the weapons are twice as many as them. Even the random shooting will hurt the innocent, so now there is only one person who can be a charge shield.


    After a careful look, the four people behind her wave their hands desperately. She can''t help looking at Min Yuchen. Does this guy want to be the shield?


    The fifth Nian pulls min Yuchen, grabs the pistachio on the ground, throws it at the other side, and then makes a hand knot. He begins to recite the magic words he can''t understand. He just sees that the other side is crazy and keeps shooting until he can''t see them.


    Min Yuchen was stunned, "don''t tell me you are becoming a soldier by sowing beans?"


    The four people behind the fifth read took back their jaw in amazement. What did they just see? God, can someone tell them.


    Fifth Nian didn''t have time to satisfy the curiosity of Min Yuchen and his subordinates. He grabbed the melon seeds scattered on the ground again, continued to tie the knot, recited the incantations they didn''t understand again, and looked at the melon seeds floating in the air like a torch. He just heard that the other party started shooting again. Some even cried, "please forgive me, I didn''t mean to kill them Yours is the order of the boss. "


    When the last sentence fell, the fifth read white forehead has a trace of cold sweat, "their firepower is almost gone?"


    "What you just did was..."


    The fifth thought interrupted him, "nature is magic. What do you think it can be?"


    The corner of Min Yuchen''s mouth raised a very shallow radian. When the four subordinates widened their unbelievable eyes, he flicked the white forehead of the fifth Nian. "You are so cute when you lie."Fifth, black face, is this man teasing her?


    Because the other side did not have much firepower, their movement was limited. Under min Yuchen''s attack, they were defeated.


    Fifth, she nests behind the sofa and sighs that she is not good at learning. After using her spiritual power twice, she is exhausted. Tired, she just wants to lie on her bed and doesn''t want to move.


    I just hope that they will finish soon and she can get her divorce letter smoothly.


    Until a beautiful man pushed the door open, with a few sweet voice, said, "Hello, do you need a box of beer Eh? " Looking at the bad situation, he immediately laughed apologetically, "I don''t think you should use it."


    Then he was about to leave the box, but Ying Hu''s men shot subconsciously. He saw that the bullet was about to break his head. With a wave of his hand, the bullet strangely changed its direction and went towards the shooter, directly exploding each other''s head.


    Everyone was almost shocked and looked at everything in front of him. The beautiful waiter said with a smile, "take your time." As like as two peas, brother


    , fifth, read the first from the beginning, and at the beginning, he felt that the man was pretty and familiar. Later, he saw him waving, and he was swinging his sleeves in the same way. He was exactly the same as the fox who had introduced her into a dream of a soldier''s elder brother. He thought of all the sins he had suffered today, and he was all angry with him. Here you are? "


    At the moment when Bai Zhaozhao saw the fifth thought, he finally lost his color, turned around and used his magic to escape.


    Then everyone in the next second, looking at the fifth read also disappeared in mid air, before leaving, left a sentence, "that who, wait for me."


    Min Yuchen knows, who does she mean?


    Ying Hu, a group of people can''t help but hold their heads and wail. They all raise their hands and surrender. It''s too stimulating. Is there anything more frightening than this?


    This mission was the most frustrating one in the history of their cheetah squadron. Before they started, the enemy was driven mad by a woman.

 Chapter 9

    This kind of thing is not allowed by heaven and earth. Since it can''t be tolerated, it will be doomed every few years. If you can avoid it, you can fly up. If you can''t avoid it, you will be told here.


    The fox should avoid thunder, the wood essence should avoid fire, and the lute essence should avoid swords and soldiers. If he avoids the doom, his practice can be increased by one level.


    Bai Zhaozhao, as a fox spirit for thousands of years, has not easily come to the present level. But who wants to be a goblin forever? With a thousand years of lightning protection, the best thing he can do today is to be a Taoist immortal.


    For today''s plan, there is only one way, that is to find a rich and well-off person to block his doom. We have to thank him in the future. It''s just that it''s hard to find such a person. When he first came to a city, he didn''t know what kind of big man there was.


    Twist a finger to calculate, his good-looking and pretty eyebrow slightly stir up, he unexpectedly don''t know a city when came such a big person?


    It seems that he can be saved today. As long as you help him, maybe he will become an immortal!


    The plan is so perfect, but Bai Zhaozhao never thought that he would be so backward. He can''t help but meet the gang fighting and the woman of the fifth family. He was crazy. He didn''t even think about it, so he used stealth.


    Feeling the woman behind him, he couldn''t help but hate and gnash his teeth. Didn''t he plot against her?


    Didn''t she come out well? As for the pursuit of their own it? Pitifully, he is just a fox who has been practicing for thousands of years, but he is going to fall into the hands of this cruel woman. Think about it, he will squeeze out two pools of tears.


    He''s avoiding thunder, not her.


    Fifth Nian is struggling with her strength. She is bound to seize the fox spirit, peel off its fox skin and make a beautiful hair care collar for herself. If Bai Zhaozhao knows what fifth Nian is thinking now? I''m afraid I''ve been scared to run away for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll wait to be caught.


    "Dead fox, aren''t you good at running? If you have the ability, you can run faster for me Fifth Nian was panting. He was standing in the same place, pinching his waist, panting heavily, and his legs were too sour to walk.


    Bai Zhaozhao frowned. She had seen a woman for a thousand years, but she was not so rude.


    "What do you want?"


    The fifth read cold hum a, "small sample son, now want to beg for mercy, I tell you, late, you can pit my mother." No one is so unlucky as her. It''s just to save someone. She even put herself in it.


    "Don''t you live well now?" It''s too rude. Bai Zhaozhao doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. After a while, he has no place to escape. He must go back to the noble quickly to ensure his life.


    "Fart."


    Bai Zhaozhao frowned again. After living a thousand years, she was the most rude.


    "I have nothing to say to you. I''ll see you later."


    "You little bastard, how dare you run?" She hasn''t recovered yet?


    Just now, it was still clear. In a twinkling of an eye, it was already covered with dark clouds, with lightning and thunder.


    When a thunder strikes, you can still see the Mars in the night sky. Bai Zhaozhao''s face changes greatly, and his transport capacity is about to leave. How can fifth Nian make him run so easily? He grabs his sleeve, and then the next second he turns into a white fox. His clothes go hand in hand and heart until he becomes white soft fox hair. Fifth Nian wants to catch it again A slip, nothing caught.


    Can''t help angry scold, "Damn, originally I only want a skin, now I still want to eat braised fox meat."


    Due to the obstruction of the fifth thought, the two people started to fight one after another. For a moment, Bai Zhaozhao couldn''t resist the entanglement of the fifth thought. He was embarrassed to avoid a thunder. He didn''t dare to fight any more. He had to run with his tail between his legs.


    Fifth Nian took out a piece of Rune paper from his arms and read out the spell that he didn''t understand. He saw that the Yellow Rune paper seemed to have eyes. It was like breaking the army and heading for Bai Zhaozhao.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, it was not easy for him to get it from the fifth woman.


    Bai Zhaozhao responds carefully. Seeing the thunder and lightning in the sky, there is a thunder coming towards him. He dodges at once, but because he avoids the wolves, he falls into the hands of the tiger king. He is just fixed on the ground by the rune paper of the fifth thought, which limits him to a square. He can''t move half a minute. At this time, he can only turn into a prototype, lying on the ground like a little fox Haw ah ah, trying to struggle, but in vain.


    The fifth nianleng snorted, "brute, you dare to calculate me, you are not afraid of retribution?"


    "My retribution is you."


    He points to the thunder robbery in the sky and kicks Bai Zhaozhao, who is controlled by the rune paper. He really uses his strength, otherwise Bai Zhaozhao would not cry out so bitterly.


    The fifth Nian laughs and says, "no, your thunder robbery is coming. Even if I let you go, I''m afraid God can''t tolerate you. Well, I''ll take it as a good thing. I''ll let you live. I''ll see you again in the future. I won''t let you go. " Then he took back his talisman paper, the barrier disappeared, and Bai Zhaozhao was able to move freely again. Hearing the thunder, he almost hurt his eardrum.Bai Zhaozhao doesn''t even think about it, so she rushes into the arms of the fifth thought. Before she has any reaction, she sees a loud thunder running to the fox in the arms of the fifth thought.


    Xu Shi often saves people, so she gets into the habit of holding Bai Zhaozhao tightly and rolling all over the ground when she is hit by thunder. She can avoid being cut by thunder.


    Bai Zhaozhao tilts the fox''s face and looks at the fifth thought with disbelief.


    "What''s your expression? I''ll show it to me when I save you?"


    "Little..." Heart.


    Before the word of heart is finished, there is a loud noise from the fifth Nian. The moment Bai Zhaozhao realizes the danger, he jumps out of the arms of the fifth Nian and runs away in time. The one who left the fifth Nian and was struck by thunder is called Wai Jiao Li Nen. He can still see the burning white smoke from her. The posture is quite scorched.


    She only had the last trace of reason, and her eyes showed fierce light. She yelled darkly, "dead fox, I want to skin..."


    Then the dark clouds dispersed, the thunder disappeared, the lightning faded, and Bai Zhaozhao''s thunder was safe. He blinked and looked at the fifth thought, which was almost burnt. He never dreamed that it was her who finally blocked the thunder for him?

 Chapter 10

    Fifth nianyou opened her eyes and immediately felt the pain from the shop. She felt that every part of her skin was hot. Even the quilt on her body hurt her skin. When she thought that she had helped the dead fox block the thunder, she was so sad that she couldn''t breathe.


    It''s a sin. How could it be so bad?


    I don''t know how many times I scolded the dead fox in my mind. I finally found out what was wrong?


    Lying on the big white bed, clean and impeccable, just like the sheets and quilt covers in the hospital, it makes people feel a little dead. Where is she?


    He sat up from the boat and looked at the snow-white silk clothes on him. It was like stealing other people''s ill fitting pajamas.


    It''s like the back reaction. The pain came. She didn''t know what to do?


    I wish I could lie on the ground and roll back and forth, but when I think of the pain when I touch anything, I just want to think about it. Finally, I can only give up.


    "Are you awake?"


    Hearing a strange voice, the fifth Nian looks up and sees Bai Zhaozhao in white casual clothes. He is holding a bowl of hot soup and is still steaming hot. When he looks down at the fifth Nian, there is a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    Fifth read pain to gnash teeth, "you dead fox, I''ll take your skin!"


    Bai Zhaozhao sighed. Can he do something else?


    Is skinning fun?


    Put down the hot soup, came forward to help the fifth read, in exchange for her burst of crying and howling, "pain, oh, pain to death, you dead fox, do you mean it?" That''s why she doesn''t want to take risks. Although it''s OK in the end, the pain will remain in her body until it''s healed.


    "You''ll survive. What''s the pain?"


    Speaking of this, the fifth thought is going to be mad, "who brought my big trouble?"


    Bai Zhaozhao said, "my fox family has always been revenged and rewarded for their kindness. Now you have blocked the thunder robbery for me and made me an immortal. I should have returned your kindness, so you..."


    The fifth read spell the last trace of strength, a grasp of Bai Zhaozhao''s collar, ferocious question, "you also Shengxian?"


    Bai Zhaozhao was stunned and nodded.


    Suddenly, the fifth thought was like a dead father and mother. Pointing to God, he said angrily, "God, do you still have eyes? In this way, the fox demon of character is also worthy of immortality. It''s me who blocks the thunder. Why does he take advantage of it? It''s unfair, it''s unfair!"


    In the face of the fifth thought, it''s easy to have a strong emotional, Bai Zhaozhao mouth, really don''t want to say a word with her.


    Zhaozhao said that the fifth piece of glass rolled out of the window, and I was just scared by the fifth piece of glass


    Bai Zhaozhao pulled down her small hand, "you don''t want to die, dare to point to the sky without reason?"


    Fifth read feel the temperature of his palm, uneasily took back his little hand, uneasily said, "is not you angry?"


    "Didn''t I say I repay you?"


    "What''s the use? I''m aching all over. If you have the ability, you can hurt me!"


    "You You''re just being unreasonable. " Bai Zhaozhao directly turned his head and said coldly, "since you don''t need me to repay you, that''s OK."


    "If you dare to go, I''ll cut off your fox tail. It''s just that I''m short of a key chain."


    When Bai Zhaozhao heard this, his face turned black. His beautiful tail could only be reduced to a key chain? This woman is so irritating and irritating. "Put forward your request, and I will repay you. From then on, we will not owe each other."


    Listening to his tired tone, she made fifth Nian grind her teeth. Because of her pain, she didn''t have half the strength to accept a fox demon again No, they have become immortals now. Where is the fox demon.


    "I want you to be my slave all my life."


    Bai Zhaozhao''s face completely changed, just like the bottom of a black pot. This woman is too cruel to let him be a slave?


    She knows that the fox clan attaches great importance to commitment and kindness, so Bai Zhaozhao can''t escape the fifth thought in her life. In her opinion, she has two years to go to hell to report, so she can toss the fox for two years, and then he can do what he should do. Jane is just so excited, OK? However, she is in such a bad mood that she doesn''t want to tell him the "good news" at all.


    "Even if you don''t agree, I''ll go to your fox clan and make a big scene. Even if you become an immortal, you''ll be an immortal who doesn''t know how to repay your kindness."


    "Do you know where the fox clan is? How dare you say such a big thing? "


    Fifth, read a happy, "I tell you, I have an advantage, is persistent, do not understand a thing, die do not give up, you do not believe us to try?"


    Bai Zhaozhao snorted coldly, but unwilling to spit out three words, "Bai Zhaozhao.""You''re such a scum. I''ll call you white scum later."


    "You..."


    Fifth read ring chest, cold hum a, "you don''t forget, I''m your master now, you''d better respect me this attitude, otherwise I will family law disposal."


    "Family law treatment?"


    "That''s right. Our fifth family is spanking."


    Bai Zhaozhao subconsciously covers his ass, he would rather not fly to the immortal, also don''t want to owe this woman''s kindness. He looked cautiously at the fifth thought, "I promise you to be your servant in this life. I hope we will never have anything to do with each other in the next life."


    Fifth, she shrugs. With the help of fox fairy, she can easily take over more difficult and dangerous business.


    Thinking that the number of bank accounts is jumping happily, she couldn''t help but have a little joy.


    Wait


    The fifth read patronize happy, forget today''s most important thing, she can''t help but angry patting his forehead, damn, divorce!


    Out of control, she rushed out of the room and found herself in a villa in a mountain stream without a car.


    Bai Zhaozhao frowned, "your injury is not good, don''t run blindly."


    "Bai Zha, you are my nemesis. Now min Yuchen must have left. I''ll be scolded to death by my aunt when I go back."


    "Min Yuchen?" Bai Zhaozhao thought of this figure, and today he is also running for this figure. "What can I do for you?"


    "You didn''t do it?"


    "I did it?"


    The fifth thought begins with his introduction to min Yuchen''s dream, until he finally worships heaven and earth and successfully rescues min Yuchen. Then, because they inherit heaven and earth in their dream, they become a nominal couple, "my aunt is forcing me to ask for a letter of divorce..."


    Bai Zhaozhao didn''t hold back. He just laughed impolitely. Under the fierce glare of the fifth year, he stifled it, and then said, "your aunt has a good sense of humor!"

 Chapter 11

    Forced Bai Zhaozhao to take himself back to the KTV, but did not expect that people have long gone, but also made a big stir, she will be angry eyes cast on Bai Zhaozhao, subconsciously kicked him, "I wish you, if it is not for you, I am afraid I have now taken the suspension."


    Bai Zhaozhao pick eyebrows, very impolite asked, "are you sure?"


    As a captain of the army, min Yuchen has always been strict with himself. No matter where he goes, he has a correct military posture. He looks up at Song Yang and asks, "is she coming?"


    Song Yang a Zheng, some slow but God, "you are a special trip to wait for me?"


    His handsome and masculine face was a little impatient, "did you give it to her?"


    Is the boss really for that little black girl?


    Song Yang thinks that there are too many scary things tonight, and he is shocked by the boss again. In order to wait for the news of a little black girl, he even stands here waiting for himself for a night?


    Crazy. He''s crazy. He''s crazy.


    "Song Yang, don''t let me ask you a third time." Min Yuchen''s voice with a certain degree of unquestionable coldness, as if the next second can draw a gun to kill Song Yang''s head.


    Fortunately, he was alert and nodded, "yes, yes."


    "How did she react?"


    "Keep kissing with your phone number."


    Min Yuchen was stunned. She


    Thinking of that picture, he could not help but slightly raised the corner of his lips. Even if it was just a very shallow arc, it was enough to shock song yang to sleep this evening.


    He rubbed his eyes desperately. Damn, he was overworked and hallucinated. He saw them laughing all the time.


    Is there anything more terrifying?

 Chapter 12

    After seeing Song Yang off, fifth Nian conjures up a little red rope from his hand, and then quickly makes a complicated knot. Then he bites the index finger of his right hand and directly squeezes out a little red blood. The posture scares Bai Zhaozhao to one side, "what are you doing?"


    The fifth Nian ignored him and drew a amulet with his own blood. Then he wrapped it in the red line and directly put the paper into the red line. Then he grabbed Bai Zhaozhao''s slender white fingers. When he saw his big hand, he could not help but tut.


    "What''s that look on your face?"


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful hand is a fox''s paw."


    As soon as Bai Zhaozhao draws his mouth, he really doesn''t want to talk to fifth Nian any more. He subconsciously took back his hand, but in exchange for the fifth thought, he slapped his fox impolitely. He was shocked and blushed, "don''t move, I''ll kill you with the sole of my shoe."


    The fifth thought tied one end of the red rope to his index finger, and then pulled out the other end, which was also tied to his index finger. At the moment of success, she recited a mantra that Bai Zhaozhao could not understand. The red line was hidden for a moment, and she could no longer see it.


    Bai Zhaozhao frowned, "what on earth is this?"


    "It''s the proof that you are my slave for the fifth year. When I call you later, you''ll roll out for me. Don''t delay."


    "What if I''m taking a bath?" He was as black as a pot.


    The fifth read to say shamelessly, "then you give me naked!"


    For such a woman as the fifth Nian, Bai Zhaozhao lived for a thousand years and met her for the first time. She was shameless and shameless. Looking down at the red line on the index finger, he was disgusted and said coldly, "take it down. It''s ugly!"


    The fifth read PA SE''s smile, "I died, naturally will disappear."


    Don''t you want to be bound for a lifetime?


    "Come on, I''ll take you home and let you go home."


    Home?


    For this word, it''s really strange.


    It''s only three or four seconds to be confused. The next second he turns around and leaves, he must calm down, or he will really regret his decision.


    But he didn''t want to. After only a few steps, he was dragged back by the red line in his slender index finger, and even turned into the prototype of a fox. Fifth Nian shook the red line in his hand and asked with a smile, "slag, do you think I''m walking the dog?"


    Bai Zhaozhao gnashes her teeth and grins. Finally, she can only follow her home.


    As soon as the fifth Nian opened the door, he was faced with a pillow that suddenly flew in. He was able to deal with such a scene. He turned over and threw the pillow directly at Bai Zhaozhao''s face, which hit the fox''s face.


    Without waiting for him to take down the pillow, he heard a shrill roar, "fifth, you''re only back now. Did you screw up again?"


    Fifth Nian looked at the illusions in front of her eyes, with a trace of death. Even her aunt was emitting strange white smoke on her head. It can be seen that she was really angry. She felt guilty. This matter was really not done well. Fifth Nian quickly took out min Yuchen''s phone number, "aunt, although I failed, I wanted his contact information."


    Fifth Shanshan takes a look at the phone number. Her eyes inadvertently turn to the fox spirit behind fifth Nian. Oh, no, now it''s on the immortal level. Pointing to Bai Zhaozhao''s panic, she yells, "fifth Nian, do you dare to take a man home now? It''s still a fox


    "Auntie, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a good clean girl." With these words, Bai Zhaozhao was overjoyed. Fifth Nian glared at Bai Zhaozhao, then said to his aunt with a smiley face, "aunt, I''m so tired. I''m going to take a bath and sleep."


    "What have you been doing all day? How are you going to do about min Yuchen She is about to be mad. "Dead girl, you come back to me. If you don''t give me a solution for you and min Yuchen, you won''t do anything today?"


    Fifth Nian was not afraid of her aunt''s anger. She wandered to the bathroom and was about to take off her clothes. However, she found that her aunt was pinching her waist and staring at herself. She could not help but startled herself. "Aunt, what do you want to do, can you let me have a rest?"


    "You call min Yuchen and make an appointment for the next meeting. Only in this way can my heart be steadfast."


    "When I''m done with the bath, will you?"


    "No, you are the dead girl who will delay time most. I don''t believe it. Now."


    Fifth read hard to grasp his hair, ferocious said, "fifth Shanshan, I count you ruthless." She grabbed the clothes on the shelf and put on her head again. In Bai Zhaozhao''s astonished eyes, she took the note and dialed the phone number honestly.


    Fifth, Shanshan stood in front of her and pinched her waist. She said impatiently, "turn on the speakerphone for me."


    "As for that? Aunt


    "Save you this wench to make a fool of for me, play some flowery intestines, don''t do personnel for me finally."The fifth read is very indecent rolled a big white eye, her character when so bad, unexpectedly did not have a shred of credibility.


    After pressing the hands-free button, I listened to the sound of beep and beep coming from the other end of the phone. It seemed as if it had been almost a century, but no one was connected. Fifth Nian looked at his aunt and said, "people don''t answer the phone. It''s not bad for me."


    The fifth Shanshan looks at the fifth thought suspiciously, frowns lightly, and never utters a word.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "I wonder if you''ve fooled me with a fake phone number."


    "Aunt!" The fifth nianao howls, which not only scares the fifth Shanshan and Bai Zhaozhao, but also min Yuchen who just got through the phone.


    All returned to calm, a light cough came from the other end of the phone, "Hello!" His voice is deep and soft, which is very thought-provoking.


    Fifth read a Zheng, immediately ecstatic, "Min Yuchen?"


    Min Yuchen on the other end of the phone frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed across his eyes, "do you know my name?"


    "I have something important to ask you. Let''s make an appointment to meet."


    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, but he still agreed, "my work has been handed over these days, and I''ll contact you after it''s over. Is this your phone?"


    "Well, well, it''s mine. I''ll turn it on 24 hours for you."


    There was another inexplicable silence, and then came his cold voice, "I know."

 Chapter 13

    For Anan and Xixi, buying a house is a big event in their life.


    Especially now that Xixi is pregnant, they are more eager to have a small home of their own. They have been working outside for so many years. In a city like a, it''s hard for them to make a down payment with all the money they have on hand, let alone choose a community with a slightly better location.


    Just when they decided to make do with it and choose a place outside the Fourth Ring Road, the housing agent called and said that there was a house that met their requirements. It was very close to the place of work, and the traffic was very convenient. There were large supermarkets, hospitals and schools within three kilometers. The price of the house was not high. It was a second-hand house, and the owner of the house was anxious to go abroad In the hope that we can move as soon as possible.


    When Xixi heard this, she immediately took Anan to see the house.


    The area of the house is not big, about 70 or 80 square meters, sitting north facing south, four ventilation, the environment of the community is also particularly good.


    This is the most satisfying house they have ever seen for people who are tired of choosing a house like this.


    Asked the next price, unexpectedly suitable, Anan and Xixi have been so cheap cabbage shocked eyes, good half ring back to God, pull the intermediary asked, "are you sure as long as these?"


    The agent nodded, "yes, but the other side has a request."


    Anan asked, "what?"


    "They have to pay in full, because their family immigrated, so they are waiting for money, so loans and so on are too troublesome, they can''t wait. In my opinion, you are really in a hurry to buy a house. You''d better start soon. After all, such a cheap price is not available every day. " Anan and xixilian nodded, the house is good, the environment is good, even the price is so suitable, what else can they say.


    "But we don''t have so much cash on hand."


    "I have a suggestion that you can consider. In the early stage, you can borrow money from relatives and friends to buy it, and then mortgage it to the bank. It''s also a loan."


    The couple nodded and immediately paid the deposit. For fear that the other side would go back, they even signed the contract and planned to go back to borrow money to buy a house soon.


    In order to give the baby a home, Anan and Xixi went all out to borrow a lot of money from their friends. As they were orphans, they had no parents at all, so they had to rely on themselves for everything. After borrowing all the time, they finally got enough money and quickly went through the procedures of buying and selling houses with each other.


    When they first met the family, their faces were a little bit bad and their mood was very low. They said hello to Anan and Xixi, and then they stopped talking.


    Sisi, a passionate girl, asked with concern, "I don''t think you look good. Are you ok?"


    The hostess of the other party shook her head, "it''s OK, just thinking that we are going to leave here, so it''s a little sad."


    The West West believes of nod a head, "originally is such! Come back when you have time. "


    The man''s surname is Li. He is much older than them. When he heard this, his eyes filled with tears. Don''t turn your head and stop talking.


    Anan and Xixi were stunned. How sad is it? They can still cry. Isn''t it true that the man has tears?


    The hostess laughed awkwardly, "we may never come back."


    "Oh


    The housing transaction procedures are very smooth. When Xixi and Anan get the key, they are almost in tears. They finally have a house, and they will be a happy family of three.


    Because Xixi is pregnant, they have already spent all their money to buy a house, so there is no extra money for decoration. The young couple decided to live first for the time being. Anyway, there are all kinds of household appliances and even furniture here. It''s a pity to lose them.


    The rest was some sheets and quilt covers. They decided to go to the supermarket to buy some necessities. They opened the door and met the neighbor opposite. They were all stunned. Xixi said, "we just bought this house. Please take care of it in the future."


    The neighbor''s housewife, about 40 years old, dressed casually, was carrying a bag of garbage in her hand. Hearing this introduction, she immediately swallowed her saliva and asked uncertainly, "did you buy the house opposite?"


    Xi Xi was stunned and raised a smile, "yes, what''s wrong?"


    Anan also looks at their new neighbor suspiciously and listens to her tone. What''s the secret?


    The new neighbor waved, "well, no, No." After that, he closed the door directly. In exchange, Anan and Xixi looked confused and couldn''t understand what their new neighbors meant.


    Anan took a picture of a bit of loss, "forget it, don''t think so much, let''s go shopping."


    Xixi was a little depressed. "We grew up in an orphanage. We had no parents or relatives since childhood. I don''t want to have a good relationship with my neighbors. I can take care of them in the future, can''t I?"


    "Wife, don''t be sad. People can get along with each other slowly. Our relationship will be relaxed.""Well!"


    After they bought a house, Anan became more and more busy. There was no way. They not only had a house loan to repay, but also saved money to raise their children. Every penny had to be spent on the blade. At first, Xixi could tolerate Anan''s working overtime every night, and even drunk every night. But her stomach grew bigger every day. When she became more and more sensitive and emotional, she began to work hard I can''t stand Anan''s absence at night. As long as I ask him why he came back so late, he will yell at her, "not for our family and our children. Do you think I''m willing to drink so much wine every day? But people say that as long as I drink all the wine, they will agree to sign a contract with me. Do you know how much bonus I can get if I sign this contract? "


    "How much bonus you can''t drink so hard, what about your body?"


    "It''s easy to say. It''s nearly twenty thousand. Can you make twenty thousand a month, or can I make twenty thousand a month?"


    West West Zheng Zheng looking at a Nan, the eye frame has the tear to revolve.


    Anan wanted to comfort her very much, but after every comfort, she would ask for this and that. So this time, he endured his heartache and didn''t look at her directly. He turned around and fell asleep.


    Xixi''s heart is cool. Is this the Anan who used to take care of her like a baby?


    She opened her eyes until dawn and shed tears all night. Anan looked at him before he left. Then she struggled for a moment and went out to work.


    Sisi fell asleep again.

 Chapter 14

    "What did you say you did for this family?"


    "I make money for you two. What do you say I did? Are you tired of being so noisy and noisy with me every day? "


    "Why do you think your clothes are clean and tidy, and why do you think your daughter''s grades are good? Why do you think the house is spotless? Do you think the food will be cooked and run to the table? I just want you to accompany my daughter and me for a weekend. You have so many things to do. Now the child has a cold and is not comfortable. You are not the manager to accompany, or you are the section chief. Are all the people in your company dead? Can''t turn without you? "


    The man became more angry. "Do you think your husband is the leader? Do you want others to work with a wave of your hand? I''m just an ordinary little employee. I''m nothing, so I have to finish these things when the leaders tell me. Otherwise, the three members of our family will not be able to drink from the West. "


    "I don''t care. If you leave today, we''ll get divorced."


    "Whatever you want, divorce or divorce." Manly, he grabbed his clothes and rushed out of the house. He felt very aggrieved. He went out every day to be a grandson for others in order to make their mother live a good life. However, when he went home, he could not get any peace, except quarreling.


    He is so tired!


    The woman covered her face and sobbed until a 16-year-old girl came up to her and squatted beside her. She hugged her crying mother into her arms and said hoarsely, "Mom, don''t cry, please, don''t fight with dad again."


    Xu felt her daughter''s arms unusually hot, she immediately touched her daughter''s small head, was actually hot, "Xiao Yun, you have a fever?"


    "It''s a little uncomfortable. I''ll just have a rest."


    "Come on, mom, take you to the hospital."


    "I don''t like to go to the hospital. It''s all a smell of disinfectant. I''ll just take some medicine at home."


    The woman quickly helped her daughter to bed and began to look for medicine, only to find that she had run out of cold medicine. She went downstairs in a hurry to buy medicine. As soon as she took it home, she forgot to buy a thermometer. Thinking that the towel on her daughter''s head might have warmed up, she went to pick up a basin of cold water and began to change a towel for her daughter.


    "Mom, take a rest!"


    "You haven''t taken your medicine yet? I''ll get the medicine for you. "


    "Good."


    After feeding her daughter the medicine, she got up and went, "Mom, where are you going?"


    "I forgot to buy a thermometer. I''ll go downstairs and get one for you."


    "Don''t go. The drugstore is two blocks away from our house."


    "Well, I don''t know how many degrees you have a fever. What if your temperature rises after a while and you don''t go to the hospital?"


    But his mother''s stubborn, Xiao Yun can only let go.


    bought the thermometer and began to change her towels. He took a temperature of 38 degrees, slightly higher. She began to pour the liquor and wipe the body for her daughter. After everything was done, she was too tired to stand up. She wanted to rest for a while, but she remembered that her daughter had not even eaten the food in the morning, and hurriedly ran to cook.


    Cut the onion, maybe it''s too hot eyes, tears keep falling, but in the end, it''s too tired, really too tired, everything is her own, a person shopping, a person cooking, even her daughter is sick, she is also a person, such a bleak day, when will she live, every day for trivial things She''s really had enough of war.


    Throw the kitchen knife directly to the cutting board, a person holding a face crying very sad.


    Until she was hugged, only to see her daughter do not know when to get out of bed, red eyes comforted himself, "Mom, don''t cry."


    Don''t cry. Yes, she can''t cry. She''s a mother. How can she fall down first?


    "Xiao Yun, mom is OK. Mom has made your favorite mushroom porridge for you. Just wait a minute."


    "Good."


    After Xiao Yun ate mushroom porridge, he took a cold medicine box and then fell asleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was still the quarrel of her parents. She struggled to endure the pain all over her body and got up from bed. She pushed the door open to see her mother holding her father''s white shirt and asked angrily, "whose lipstick is this? Didn''t you say you went out to socialize? Why did you socialize with women? "


    "I don''t want to fight with you. I said I don''t know. I don''t know. What else do you want me to admit?"


    "If you don''t know, you''ll send me away. If you don''t make it clear today, we''re not finished." After that, the woman rushed forward to start tearing with the private. He couldn''t dodge and was scratched. He was angry and waved his hand. Somehow, the slap fell heavily on his wife''s face.


    For a time quiet down, he was staring at his hand, the woman covered her face, unbelievable looking at him, how can''t believe, he would hit himself.


    Then came the outbreak, the woman is like crazy, pulling the man hard, trying to slap back.Xu is taking advantage of the strength of wine, the man is also crazy to return, Li Xiaoyun looked at the tearing father and mother, can''t help but collapse all over, shouting, "you don''t fight, can you stop fighting..."


    At this moment, both sides in their eyes only vent their anger and wish they could kill each other. They didn''t hear their daughter''s cry at all.


    "Mom and Dad, please don''t fight any more. If you can''t make it, get divorced!" Li Xiaoyun yelled loudly at the top of his voice and finally got the couple who were fighting.


    I don''t believe in the death of a woman. She devoted herself to this family, but her daughter even let her divorce. This made her anger rush to the top and she couldn''t accept it. "Li Xiaoyun, if not for you, why should I live with him?"


    Li Xiaoyun couldn''t help crying, "you don''t say it''s for me as soon as you fight. I really can''t bear it."


    Originally, the wife was noisy enough. I didn''t expect that even her daughter began to cry now, which made the man a little tired. "As a child, you don''t know anything. Go back to my room as soon as possible."


    Li Xiaoyun''s aggrieved little mouth turned and shed more tears, but he always stood in the same place and didn''t move half a minute.


    In this family, being nagged by his wife, now he doesn''t even listen to what his daughter says. The man can''t help roaring, "now he doesn''t even listen to me? I haven''t said that your grades have dropped recently, so you don''t like me first. You and your mother are the same. Do you want to piss me off? "


    "Why am I not doing well? It''s not because you always quarrel every day. Can I study? "


    A man is very tired. He is yelled by the leader outside and by his wife at home. He can''t get anyone''s understanding. He has to be yelled by his daughter. A man can''t stand it. He reaches out his hand and slaps his daughter without hesitation. In exchange, she cries bitterly. A woman holds her daughter in her arms and cries bitterly, cursing that the man has no conscience.


    For a moment, the whole room was filled with this sad mood, which was enough to make Xixi wake up from her sleep. She gasped heavily and was already in a cold sweat. The dream she had just had was too real, which made her a little terrible.

 Chapter 15

    Before she could think about the dream, she heard the sound of the door opening. She subconsciously looked up at the clock. Now it''s three o''clock in the middle of the night. Xixi couldn''t help frowning. He came back so late. He really didn''t take this home as a whole.


    Thinking of this, Xi Xi can''t help clenching her fists and forgetting all her previous dreams.


    With a stomach of more than five months old, she pushed the room away. Anan was very drunk. She was lying on the sofa and was so drunk that she called out, "wife, wife, come out quickly! Let me tell you, I''ve finished the list today, and I''ll buy you the necklace you like next month, OK


    Xixi wanted to scold him. When she heard the last sentence, she began to love him. She burst into tears and untied his shirt in the hope that he could sleep better. But she didn''t want to see the lipstick on his white shirt. She couldn''t help feeling stiff. Her trembling fingers stroked his white shirt. She really wanted to cry without tears.


    He turned over and fell asleep again.


    Xixi a fire came out, want to also don''t want to give him a slap, Anan suddenly jumped up from the sofa, covered his hot swollen cheek, a pair of angry eyes scan around, finally fixed the line of sight in Xixi''s face, he covered the swollen cheek, roared, "are you crazy? I''m sleeping well. What are you doing with me? "


    Xixi pulled his white shirt, "whose lipstick is on it, Anan? If you don''t make it clear to me today, we will die."


    Anan was stunned. Following the direction she pointed out, she saw a red lipstick. She woke up half of the time and begged for mercy. "Wife, I really don''t know what''s going on? I swear I didn''t do anything I''m sorry for you


    "I didn''t do anything sorry for me. What''s this lipstick? How do you explain that


    "Wife, you also know that I have social intercourse, accompany those bosses, they sometimes call a few ladies, this kind of thing will inevitably come across, but you can rest assured that I have never done anything sorry for you."


    Xixi can''t help but sneer at this, "listen to what you mean, you''re just playing around outside, and finally you''re going back to your family, aren''t you?"


    Anan nodded, "wife, just believe me." Words fall, Anan was directly slapped by her, pain of he covered the pain of the cheek, bared his teeth roared, "Lixi Xi, you crazy?"


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I''m driven crazy by your shamelessness."


    "Believe it or not, pull it down." Having said that, Anan went directly to the bathroom, took a hot bath, and then fell asleep on the bed in the guest room. At this time, I am afraid I have forgotten Li Xixi sitting on the sofa outside, weeping until dawn.


    Li Xixi wants to take maternity leave before giving birth to her children. She can at least spend a lot of time with her children at home. After giving birth to her children, she can''t work. There is no one to help them take care of their children. Thinking of the future expenses and a large source of income, she will also worry. So she still insists on going to work with a five month old stomach.


    She went downstairs and saw a group of people chatting in the pavilion downstairs. She didn''t know what they were talking about. She only heard something. Xiao Yun died and didn''t wait for her to hear the next sentence. As soon as they saw her coming, they all kept silent. Then they warmly welcomed her and asked her about whether the child was a boy or a girl for a few months. She was polite I answered.


    Although everyone is very enthusiastic, they always feel that the topic they just talked about seems to be avoiding themselves.


    Avoid yourself?


    Xixi can''t help laughing. She has only moved to this family for a month. What are they avoiding doing? How did she become neurotic when she got pregnant?


    Carrying the bag, she is in a good mood today, because today is her birthday. Every year, Anan will prepare a little surprise for herself. Although she has no money, such a small day is more enjoyable, isn''t it?


    She cooked a large table of dishes early, and she wanted to repair the relationship between the two people on this day.


    Looking at the time, he should go home soon. She took advantage of this opportunity to put on a light make-up. Be regarded as indulge oneself, because she was pregnant, there was no good look on her face, even if she was a man, she would be bored after a long time.


    Bored by pressing the remote control on the TV, she didn''t know how many channels she had changed. In a word, none of the programs could attract her. Gradually, she became a little sleepy, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Today is Xiao Yun''s birthday. She prepared a big table for delicious food and called her husband early. He said he would come back early, so the whole family is waiting for him to come back for dinner. It''s already half past eight. Li Xiaoyun covers his purring stomach and says pitifully, "Mom, I''m hungry, or you can give me some longevity noodles first! When Dad comes back, we are having dinner


    Can''t see the daughter hungry, the woman nodded, "I''ll give you below, you go to your father to call again."


    Li Xiaoyun nodded, "OK."When the longevity is good, the man also comes back. Li Xiaoyun happily goes forward to welcome his father back, "Dad, you''re finally back."


    The man''s gloomy face, looking at the table full of good dishes, directly overturned the table, scared Li Xiaoyun scared to cover his mouth, thinking that today is his birthday, it''s not easy to wait until his father comes back, he actually overturned the table, Xiaoyun can''t help crying.


    The woman was also frightened by him, yelling, "what are you mad about?"


    He pulled his neck and yelled, "I said that I have important customers and will be back soon. Your phone calls are endless. OK, now the list is flying. Do you know what the boss said? It''s said that my little manager is even busier than other people''s big boss. They dare not disturb me. Now there''s nothing left. Are you satisfied? "


    Li Xiaoyun was so scared that he turned pale and cried. At this time, he was very regretful. Why can''t he wait any longer.


    "You deserve it. You are the kind of man who pretends to be a person and changes his face when you come back. It''s right that people don''t look up to you."


    "Say it again."


    "What''s the matter again, I''ll tell you what''s the matter with you?"


    The two men started to fight again, and the fight was extremely fierce.


    See Li Xiaoyun back to the room, locked the door, open the window, even if a jump, West West West can only shout loudly, "no!" Then I woke up from my dream, covered with cold sweat.


    Looking around, the scene in my dream is my new home?


    She instantly blood counter current, startled a cold sweat.

 Chapter 16

    After all, they just bought the house, because they had no money, so they didn''t touch the furnishings in the room. At first, she just fell into a dream and felt the anger of the characters inside. She was unwilling to complain. When she woke up, she mostly forgot.


    The window was open, and the wind came in, blowing away the sticky sweat. She could not help shivering, even her teeth began to tremble.


    After touching the mobile phone on the head of the bed, a pair of small hands kept trembling. Maybe because she was too scared, she pressed a few wrong buttons on the way and almost broadcast it to someone else''s mobile phone. She hung up in a hurry and finally pressed Anan''s phone, but the phone was turned off. Xixi''s face was desperate and she kept shivering in the quilt. Her mind was full of fear It''s just a scene. The girl jumps all her life. Although she is not in her own room, she is very familiar with another bedroom. How can the familiar desk, which is clearly for learning, become a stepping table for the girl to step on the road of death?


    Now the whole thing has been straightened out. Why can a house with such a good location sell so cheaply? And the neighbors downstairs also said that Li Xiaoyun died. When she got close, she would not say anything. Thinking about this, she suddenly realized that this is a murderous house.


    When she thought of having died, she trembled all over again. She felt chilly from the bottom of her heart. She began to call Anan again, but she was always in the state of turning off the phone. She was so angry that she was crying. Why did Anan turn off the phone?


    She was really afraid, afraid to hide in the quilt shivering, did not dare to go out.


    She heard that pregnant women are generally weak and are most likely to recruit ghosts. Is it because of this that she will recruit ghosts?


    Suddenly, she heard a strange sound of sobbing, and could not help feeling stiff all over. Could it be that Li Xiaoyun came back?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sobbing and crying, silently thinking that Anan should come back soon, and don''t leave her alone in such a terrible home. She obviously felt that the bed collapsed. Because she liked Simmons mattress very much, the only furniture she bought after she bought the house was mattress.


    She was afraid to tears, biting a corner of the quilt, heart almost began to stop. She issued a sobbing voice, "don''t look for me, please don''t look for me, let me go, Li Xiaoyun. I know you are wronged, but you can''t come to me, I am a house buyer." She felt that someone was patting herself on the quilt. She was stiff all over, and then she cried even more fiercely, "please don''t come to me, don''t come to me..."


    "Sisi."


    "I know you are wronged by your death. Shall I give you less paper money?"


    "Sisi?"


    Until the quilt was inexplicably opened, Xixi couldn''t stand the shock, so she turned her eyes and fainted.


    Anan was still slightly drunk. He watched his wife faint. He was so scared that he woke up immediately, "Xixi, Xixi? Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? " After calling for a long time, Xixi didn''t wake up. Thinking that she was a pregnant woman now, in case something happened, she would die of two deaths. Anan didn''t dare to delay at all. He rushed out of the room with Xixi in his arms and ran to the nearest hospital.


    Anan, holding a pregnant woman, rushed around the hospital, shouting, "doctor, doctor, come and see my wife..." He had been scared and sobered up for a long time. At the moment, he was only afraid. Xixi was his only relative in the world. If she had any problems, what was he doing so hard to make money for?


    The doctor quickly took over Xixi and arranged a series of examinations. Anan was too anxious to come out and didn''t bring much money. When he learned that he had to pay 3000 yuan deposit for hospitalization, he was immediately embarrassed. "Sorry, I didn''t bring enough money."


    The cashier is used to the scene. He throws the list to Anan and says, "come back when you have enough money."


    "Will you stop checking my wife?"


    "You think hospitals are philanthropists."


    Anan''s face is extremely ugly. Holding the list tightly, he can only turn around and go home.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give him his money."


    Yuan Nan''s voice came from his high school alumni.


    He frowned slightly. In high school, they were both mythical figures. Anan and Yuan Qi were both school bearers, but one led the poor class and the other led the upper class. When they met, they either quarreled or fought. There was never peace between them. So they had a lot of resentment before. Now it''s more or less embarrassing to meet on such an occasion.


    Recently, the fifth reading has been attacked by thunder. The main reason is that it can''t get down. Some big orders don''t take over at all. They can only take over some small businesses. Of course, it''s yuan Qi who has been with her these years. He has also learned a lot. The key is that he can cope with more or less with the help of a fox fairy.


    Xu is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. He took a big list without telling the fifth thought. He just didn''t expect that the female ghost would be so fierce. If the fox fairy didn''t arrive in time, he would probably have died. So now he just injured his arm. He really feels very lucky.I came to the hospital to dress up, but I didn''t expect to meet my alumni, Anan, whom I haven''t seen for many years.


    He directly took 3000 yuan on the cash register, "little girl, I''ll have a better attitude in the future and understand more about the mentality of seeing patients."


    Anan didn''t want to accept other people''s kindness at all, but because he was very worried about Xixi now, he had to look gloomy, "give me your phone number, and I''ll give it to you when I''m finished."


    Yuan Qi did not delay, and immediately reported his telephone number.


    "Yuan Qi?"


    Yuan Qi looked at the beautiful and enchanting fox elder brother not far away. He was impatient and waved, "I have something to go first."

 Chapter 17

    "I''ll go ahead if I have something to do."


    Before Anan could speak, he ran away in a hurry.


    Yuan Qi rushed over and hooked brother Fox''s shoulder. He finally understood that there was a kind of person who could be beautiful, both men and women. Every time he saw it, he could not help but smack his mouth. In exchange for Bai Zhaozhao''s disgust, he was really the one who followed fifth Nian. Even this frivolity seemed to be the extreme.


    He twisted his shoulder uneasily, threw off yuan Qi''s arm on his shoulder, and said, "if you take such a difficult list, if the fifth woman knows, surely you can''t be spared?"


    Yuan Qi laughed shamelessly, "doesn''t she know that? Let''s go and take the ghost in. How about five minutes? "


    Bai Zhaozhao has lived for thousands of years. How can he care about this benefit? He always adheres to his cool personality, keeps aloof from the world, and does not get involved in other people''s affairs. Therefore, it is not unreasonable that he can be safe for thousands of years.


    After meeting the fifth Nian, all these things changed. He was arranged to help the smelly boy catch ghosts. Is there anything more ridiculous than this?


    I didn''t want to waste my time discussing these useless things with him. Instead, I asked another question, "is that person your friend?"


    Anan was stunned, and then he thought about who he was talking about? "I chased his girlfriend who was the enemy of the school before. Later, he came to beat me with a group of people. Naturally, I didn''t want to be outdone. When he was alone, I came back with a group of people. Later, we met and fell in love with each other."


    Bai Zhaozhao eyebrows jump, such things need to say so proud?


    It''s not a pity that the person brought out by the fifth thought is too similar to this temperament!


    "He has a strong sense of death. It''s going to be ghost festival soon. It''s easy to recruit ghosts."


    Yuan Yile said, "we can''t help doing business like this?"


    Bai Zhaozhao originally wanted to divert his attention, but this little boy''s attention was never on the point. He was very speechless. "In the case of the richest man in the south of the city, did you take the money from the other side?"


    "I don''t know if I can do it? So I dare not take money. "


    "Then turn him down. You can''t handle it."


    "Why? Brother fox, don''t tell me that you can''t even accept a female ghost. "


    "I can do it, but I don''t want to do it. That man and Xiao San commit many evils. This is the disaster they cause. Naturally, they have to bear it by themselves."


    Yuan Qi couldn''t help sighing, "but our boss said that some things must be managed, not only to make money, but also to educate others. If that female ghost makes a mistake, she will never have a chance to be reincarnated again. Her unborn child will stay in this world because of resentment, and will never be able to live beyond her lifetime."


    Bai Zhaozhao was shocked. He sipped his lips and said nothing.


    "I''ll go to my boss to discuss."


    This time, Bai did not speak again.


    Anan back to the emergency room, Xixi is still doing the examination, people have not pushed out.


    It took him half an hour to release Buddha.


    Finally saw the pale West West, still in a coma, the doctor directly arranged into the ward, "half an hour later, there will be a list out, at that time I can confirm how she is, at present, adults and children have no threat."


    "Thank you, doctor." He couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    Anan has been accompanied by Xixi, this evening is really shocked, thinking of these two days of neglect, Anan can''t help feeling sad, clenched her little hand, whispered, "Xixi, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t make you angry, I know you''re pregnant, but I can''t tolerate you, I''m really wrong, you can''t scare me, I just want you to be good."


    The doctor took a variety of films, and the results of the examination, said a lot of professional terms, Anan Leng did not understand, the doctor came to a conclusion, "she was extremely frightened, will faint."


    Isn''t it a stranger knocking at home?


    But it''s not syncope.


    "As for what happened to her, you''d better wait for her to wake up and ask."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Not long after the doctor was sent away, she slowly came to her senses. As she was still thinking about the thing before she fainted in her head, Xixi cried out for no reason, "ghost, ghost!"


    Anan had never seen such an excited Xixi. He was also frightened. He went up to hold Xixi. "Don''t be afraid. I''m Anan, Xixi. I''m your husband. Don''t be afraid!"


    When Xixi heard the familiar voice, she completely calmed down. Looking at Anan, she couldn''t help crying, "Anan, we''ve recruited ghosts. Li Xiaoyun is back. It must be her..."


    Anan heard vaguely, "what Li Xiaoyun, who is she?"


    Xi Xi was stunned and began to talk intermittently about her dreams in recent days, and she fainted directly. Li Xiaoyun patted his cup.After hearing this, Anan couldn''t help chuckling, "I think you''re pregnant. You''re a little neurotic. I''m the one who took the quilt. There''s no Li Xiaoyun."


    Anan would never believe such a thing.


    "What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, let''s ask the neighbors."


    "OK, when you''re out of the hospital, we''ll ask." He said it just to appease Sisi.


    Just wait for them to really leave the hospital, knock on the door of the neighbor opposite, Xixi too want to know everything, so don''t beat around the Bush, directly asked, "aunt, Li Xiaoyun is not jumping to commit suicide?"


    The neighbor''s aunt suddenly changed her face and spat, "I''m going to die. It''s Ghost Festival. What do you say this is for?" The next second, the door slammed shut, leaving Xi Xi and Annan standing in the corridor, feeling the chill of the wind.

 Chapter 18

    Although the neighbor''s aunt didn''t say anything about Li Xiaoyun, this undoubtedly admitted that it was true.


    Xixi was shivering all over, and Anan''s face was not much better.


    Standing at the entrance of the corridor for a long time, they didn''t come back. Behind them should be their new home. At the moment, it''s like hell on earth. Anan calms down and tells himself not to care about other people''s words. After all, no one has seen Li Xiaoyun. It''s mostly just a rumor, but it''s not true. Even if it''s true, if people die, where can there really be ghosts? This is a big problem In the era of envelope science, these things are not real at all.


    Supporting Xixi, Anan comforted Xixi, "what''s the matter, let''s go home!"


    The word "home" deeply stimulated Xixi. She was very emotional, "what home, that ghost house is not our home, I don''t want to go back."


    "Come on, Sisi, where can we go if we don''t go home?"


    Xi Xi was stunned, and then she fell on Anan''s shoulder and cried in fear. "Anan, I''m afraid, I''m really afraid. I saw Li Xiaoyun standing on the desk, pushing open the window and jumping. This is the eighth floor. She must have fallen into a meat cake. Anan, I won''t go home, I..."


    Anan buckled Xixi''s shoulder and looked at Xixi firmly, "don''t be afraid, Xixi, I''m here. Don''t be afraid of all the ghosts. I''ll protect you, OK?"


    "But Anan..."


    "Xixi, listen to me. I''ve put all my money into this house. We have no money to find another house. So believe me, I will protect you. Besides, how can there be ghosts in the world? You are pregnant and weak, which leads to hallucinations. Do you know?"


    Xi Xi''s face was a little pale. She pointed to herself and asked, "is it really my reason?"


    "Well, it must be so. Even the doctor said that you didn''t have a good rest recently, so you have hallucinations. In fact, everything is just your imagination."


    Seeing that Anan was so sure, even Xixi began to doubt whether he thought too much, which led to his nightmares. "Is that true?"


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''m busy with my work and don''t often accompany you. From today on, I''ll take good care of you. I''ll get off work at the appointed time and never delay outside." Anan finally coaxed Xixi back home. In the days after that, he did the same. He came home from work on time every day. When he had time, he accompanied Xixi to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. When they got home, they cooked.


    After that, Xixi really didn''t have nightmares any more. She was relieved and could not help laughing that she believed in ghosts and gods.


    After taking out the only 3000 yuan in his family, Anan happily paid back yuan Qi''s money. They are two enemies, and they have always been, so he doesn''t want to owe them money, which makes him feel short.


    Yuan Qi happily reported wechat, "just transfer my wechat."


    "Thank you." These three words are very cold.


    "At home by parents, go out by friends, oh, by the way, if you meet unclean things can come to me." Yuan Qi thought of what the fox elder brother said, and felt that he could take advantage of this opportunity to kill him and avenge his defeat.


    Anan is very sensitive to such things recently. In the past, Yuan Qi''s personality was so out of tune, so he didn''t like such people very much. He just thought he was deliberately cursing himself, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll pay back 3000 yuan. We don''t owe each other."


    For yuan Qi, it''s really not important that a Nan Xiang doesn''t believe her. When something really happens, a Nan will come to find himself, because he is a man who doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin. "Believe it or not, whatever."


    The conversation between them was slightly unpleasant, but no one cared.


    Just a few days later, Anan dialed yuan Qi''s phone again and was in a hurry.


    Xixi came home from work, and the crossroads were all burning paper. After counting the days, it turned out to be the ghost festival in July and a half. She was stiff all over. She thought that she had been disturbed by Li Xiaoyun a few days ago. Later, with Anan''s appeasement, she forgot about it. Today''s Ghost Festival has linked up the bad memories before.


    The red flame, and the paper money all over the ground were blown by the wind, scattered all over the ground, some paper money was blown out of the planning circle by the wind, burned out in mid air, and the air was filled with the smell of burning paper money.


    There are also people who speak eloquently, "Dad, I''ve come to give you money, you come to collect it quickly!"


    "Mother, bless your children in peace."


    Xixi couldn''t help shivering and tightening her clothes. She felt cool all over her body, swallowed uneasy saliva, and quickened her pace to go home.


    Thinking that Anan has to work overtime today, her heart is very heavy. She has to stay in the house of a dead person for Ghost Festival. The more she thinks about it, the more she is afraid. Maybe because she feels uneasy in her heart, and the baby in her stomach is afraid of kicking him, she suddenly has strength. Being a mother is just, and being a child, she can''t be afraid.So, no, no, she has to protect her children.


    After rushing home and cooking a simple meal, she went back to her room and turned on all the lights, making the room the same as day. At first, she couldn''t sleep because she was afraid. She called anantong twice and got his promise. She came back soon and fell asleep peacefully.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Xixi heard a knock on the door outside, rubbed her bleary eyes and looked at the clock. It was exactly twelve o''clock.


    This Anan really came back so late and didn''t bring the key.

 Chapter 19

    Xixi yawned lazily, grabbed a coat and put it on her body. She walked towards the door. She opened the door without thinking much. She complained discontentedly, "Anan, can you get rid of this bad problem without a key? I fell asleep and was woken up by you, you..." Xixi suddenly hushed and looked at the strange girl outside. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. Her face was pale and her eyes were empty. Xixi only thought the girl was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met.


    I''m not at home in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?


    She couldn''t help being kind, "little sister, who are you looking for?"


    Her voice was a little ethereal and a little cool, "I want to find my mother, I want to find my mother..." She seemed to talk to herself and to Sisi.


    Xixi was stunned. "You may have found the wrong person. Here is my husband and I live. Without your mother, ask someone else again."


    The little girl''s helpless voice came, "it''s impossible. My parents live in Room 302, the eighth floor, building 15, Xiangting Yayuan."


    Xixi frowned. This is really their home address.


    It is impossible to find the wrong person, that is Suddenly, what as like as two peas broke out in the mind, a girl standing sixteen years and seven years old stood on the table, jumping up and down. Was she exactly the same as the girl before her?


    Xixi was so scared that her whole body was convulsed, and the blood color on her face faded quickly. She could not bear such stimulation. She stepped back and held her head until she retreated to the back of the sofa. She made a piercing scream, "husband..."


    Anan, who is rushing home, hears Xixi''s shrill voice in the corridor. He is so scared that he runs home with three small steps and two big steps.


    From a distance, he saw the door of their house open. He was scared out of his wits. For fear that she might have something good or bad, he rushed back home, "Xixi, don''t be afraid, I''m here, don''t..."


    Xixi was held in her arms by Anan, but she was even more excited. She thought she was caught by Li Xiaoyun and struggled to death. "Don''t touch me, Li Xiaoyun. Don''t come to me. I''m a house buyer. Please don''t come to me."


    When Anan heard this, he felt cool around his neck. He looked around for a while, but he didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help but feel relieved. "Xixi, listen to me, it''s your illusion. There''s no one. Look at me and tell me who I am."


    He strongly pressed the excited West West, forced her to look at himself, West West West is very sure that the person he saw is Anan, can''t help crying out a voice, holding him is still shaken, shivering.


    "Don''t be afraid, sissy. Tell me what happened?"


    Without waiting to answer his question, Xixi''s neighbor opened the door and yelled, "what''s the name of the ghost you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    When it comes to ghosts, Xi Xifang Buddha covers his head like a stimulus and cries bitterly, "husband, Li Xiaoyun has come back. I just saw her coming back. Let''s go!"


    When the neighbors heard this, their faces changed color, and they threw the door directly, leaving only this strange atmosphere.


    Although Anan''s heart is also fluffy, he can only pretend to be calm at this time, "Xixi, don''t be afraid. With me, all ghosts and ghosts are not afraid."


    Anan didn''t dare to sleep all night. He held Xixi''s eyes and sent Xixi to work the next day. They were speechless and they didn''t understand. They just bought a house. They thought there would be a good day, but God always had more torment for the suffering people.


    Xixi opened her mouth several times to tell Anan if they could not live in that ghost house. It''s terrible. She didn''t want her children to be born and see these dirty things. However, because they bought this house, they had already taken out all their savings and didn''t have much money to change the house. They were so embarrassed that God really liked it It''s hard for the poor.


    Anan could see that Xixi had something to say to herself and knew what she would say, but he forced himself to see nothing and ask nothing.


    The huge pressure of life is not straight, his waist said any "no", and finally just rubbed her hair, "Xixi, don''t think about anything, wait for me to pick you up from work in the evening, let''s go home together in the evening, OK?"


    Sisi nodded with tears. "Well, I''m waiting for you."


    In the office, I heard my colleagues say that ghost day should last until the end of the month, giving time for those who died in the underworld to go home, so we should be careful of those who died violently. It is very likely that there will be revenge.


    Xi Xi was so scared that she shivered all over. She drank several cups of hot water to suppress her inner panic.


    Don''t want to listen to go on, but can''t help but ask more, "if there is no injustice and no hatred of the door?"


    "No injustice and no hatred is definitely something for you. You''d better help others achieve their wishes, or you''ll be careful of evil spirits."


    Xixi''s face turned pale, but the other party was scared by Xixi. "Xixi, I''m joking. Don''t be scared by us. You are the key protection object of our office now."Xi Xi''s unnatural smile, "I''m ok."


    After work, Anan did what he said and came to pick up Xi Xi. She said what the unit was talking about, and Anan patted her little hand, "don''t worry, if she just has a wish that hasn''t been fulfilled, we''ll help her. We''ve never done anything unreasonable, and we''re not afraid of anything."


    "Well."


    In the evening, they cooked a meal in silence, and then after dinner, they didn''t say a word, just holding each other wordlessly.


    They kept their eyes open. The closer to twelve o''clock, Xixi was more afraid and could not help holding on to his sleeve. Although Anan was also nervous, she tried to comfort her, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    At that time, the needle and minute overlapped on the number of twelve, and the doorbell rang again.

 Chapter 20

    When the doorbell rang again, the two people hugging each other in the room were stiff, and none of them moved. It lasted for a long time. The doorbell was still ringing persistently. Anan lifted the quilt, and Xixi immediately grabbed his hand in horror, "what are you going to do?"


    "Sisi, it''s not a way for us to escape. I''ll ask her what she wants to do? If we are only required to fulfill our wishes, we will rely on her. We can''t let her pester us day and night, can we? "


    "Day and night" these four sons completely scared Xi Xi, and beat a spirit all over, and quickly cried and shook his head, "no, I don''t want to."


    "You wait for me here. I''ll see her."


    Sisi shook her head again. "No, Anan, shall I go with you? I''m too scared to be alone. "


    Anan is also worried that as soon as he opens the door, the ghost will float in directly, maybe straight to the West.


    "Come on, you follow me, you know?" He clenched Xixi''s trembling hand, and there was a trace of coolness in the palm of his hand, which made his heart shrink for a moment. It was because he was useless that his daughter-in-law and children suffered this crime.


    The doorbell is a life-threatening charm, which has been going on and never stopped.


    When we got to the living room, we could hear the bleak cry, "Mom, I''m going home. Mom, where have you been?"


    After a while, Shinan is afraid to go, even if she''s afraid of her back, she can''t help crying


    Even the word "Er" was in a state of slight tremor, which showed that she was really afraid.


    Anan clenched the door, took several deep breaths, and then summoned up the courage to open the door, as if a gust of evil wind had blown the debris flying around the corridor entrance, and a sharp, thin and cool breath came from the pavement. The cold Anan''s teeth were trembling, because he had never dreamt of Li Xiaoyun, so he didn''t know what she looked like. He was not as scared as Xixi, but he was not as scared as Xixi The girl standing at the door was young, about 16 or 17 years old, dressed in the school uniform of Chenyang high school, which is famous in a city. His face was pale, with a kind of strange smell. He stood at the door with two eyes and whispered, "I want to find my mother."


    Xixi can''t help grasping Anan''s hand and burying her face in his back. Tears have already wet his clothes on his back, and he feels extremely cold after being blown by an evil wind.


    He swallowed uneasy saliva, "little sister, we have bought this house for three months. I don''t know if you are looking for your ex''s house, but there is really no your mother here."


    Li Xiaoyun''s empty eyes slowly focused, and moved his eyes to Anan. A sad and desperate expression appeared on his face, "Mom doesn''t want me?"


    Anan quickly shook his head, "no, no, I think she may not..."


    The next second, Li Xiaoyun wailed, "they don''t want me anymore, they don''t want me anymore..." Her cry was filled with despair, like a violent breath, instantly drowning all. Xixi was sensitive, maybe she felt the same despair. She threw away Anan''s hand and rushed into Li Xiaoyun''s room. Anan was stunned and rushed to the room.


    When he was at the door, he saw Xi Xi climbing up the desk with a big stomach. He suddenly thought of what Xi Xi had said. Li Xiaoyun climbed up the desk and jumped. Everything was done.


    He was already in a cold sweat and cried out, "Xixi, lixixi..."


    At the most critical moment, holding her body directly, holding the struggling Xixi, "let me go, I''m going to die, I''ll be free only when I die."


    Anan''s face turned pale with fright. She hugged her legs and cried bitterly, "no, it''s not. If you die, there will be nothing. Xixi, I love you. I''m Anan. Do you hear me?"


    "No, I have to die. Anan doesn''t love me. He doesn''t care about me and my children. He already has other women. He thinks I''m bored..."


    "Li Xixi, I love you. You''re the only one I''ve ever loved since I was a child. You know that I know yuan Qi is the son of a senior official, and I dare to beat him. Do you know why? I know that he pursues you in silence, but I can''t accept it. So I sent someone to beat him. Xixi, how much I love you, do you know? " Anan was afraid and did not dare to relax. He was afraid that the woman he loved would jump down in the next second.


    "Do you love me?" Her mood gradually a little calm, empty eyes, less intense.


    "Yes, I love you and our children, Sisi. Do you love me?"


    Li Xi nodded, her eyes full of tears.


    "Anan, I love you."


    "Sisi, don''t make me lonely again, OK? I want to have a home, a home with you and our children. Be obedient and let''s come down. "


    Li Xixi was too exhausted to release the Buddha. Before he got off the table, he turned his eyes and fainted.At this time, Li Xiaoyun has already left, and Anan has no time to take care of her, so he can only take Xixi into the hospital again, but he did not expect that he ran into yuan Qi by chance.

 Chapter 21

    Fifth Nian was really angry by Yuan Qi. Seeing that he was hurt, he could not help taking back his little hand, which wanted to beat him on the head. "Yuan Qi, I shouldn''t care about you, let you be taken away by that devil."


    Yuan Qi abnormal grievance, "boss, I but for your reputation, people say you are afraid, I just take over, who knows fox elder brother does not help me."


    "Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? That fox spirit has accomplishments. To help you do such a thing will only damage your moral conduct. I asked him to help you, but only to save your life when you are in danger. It''s better for you to ask him to help you catch ghosts. Do you think he will listen to you? What''s more, you should believe this kind of rotten method. I have to wonder how much money he gave you? "


    Yuan Qi was stunned, with a few words of embarrassment on his face, "how much money, not much, I''ve put it in the warehouse."


    Fifth read ring chest, cold light hum a, "you say to listen to me, big deal I personally to ask."


    "Oh, boss, you are too stingy, just 20 million."


    Hearing this figure, the fifth read can''t help but sneer, "how can I remember that the entry is 15 million, and that 5 million was eaten by you?"


    Yuan Qi was extremely angry. "You''ve bought a BMW for that smelly girl Shan Xiaoting. I have to save a small Treasury to give my BYD F0 a good transformation?"


    Fifth Nian slapped him in the back of his head. "Five million dollars to transform BYD, you are really rich young master. Don''t do it against my reputation. If you smash my signboard, I''ll take your skin."


    When Yuan Qi heard this, he hugged the fifth Nian with dogleg. "Boss, if you don''t help me again, you may really ruin your signboard. The female ghost''s resentment is too deep. I can''t make it."


    He was really angry. Fifth, he asked for the birthday of the man and the third child. He said, "the man''s time is coming. Let the female ghost toss for a while. At most, she can only stay until the end of this month. Once the ghost month has passed, she will go back to hell to report."


    "Boss urged me to collect money for two days."


    "I deserve to die my wife and child with Xiao San Keng. How can I let that female ghost vent her anger? Leave him alone for the moment, and say that I''m going out of the gate these days. When I go to meet her in person, if I can''t, I''ll hide outside."


    When he heard that his boss was going to take over, Yuan Qi almost burst into tears of gratitude.


    As they were talking, Anan rushed into the hospital with Xixi in his arms, shouting, "doctor, doctor, come and see my wife..."


    Yuan Qi was stunned and looked at the over nervous Anan. He didn''t expect that the two of them were so predestined that they had met each other in the hospital for the second time. "Boss, let''s go and have a look."


    "Yuan Qi, don''t trouble me."


    "My former schoolmate, brother fox fairy, said that Anan is dead. It''s certain that ghost moon meets ghost. Don''t you want to make a fortune?" After that, he took the fifth Nian''s hand and caught up with Anan.


    As for Anan''s rush, he happened to meet the doctor who was on the night shift last time. They met each other, and the doctor snorted coldly, "how do you take care of your daughter-in-law? I went to the hospital twice this month! "


    Anan can''t help apologizing, "doctor, please show my wife."


    The doctor sighed, "to pay, this time to do a comprehensive examination, to see what happened to your wife?"


    Anan is embarrassed. He has paid this month''s mortgage. Now he has only 2000 yuan in his pocket. This month''s bonus has not been paid, so he really has no money.


    I can''t. He asked a friend to borrow it.


    Turned a body, but outside the ward saw yuan Qi, he thought of the last time they were not happy talk, like a lion in a rage, want to also don''t want to pull each other''s collar, "Yuan Qi, do you know what?"


    As soon as Yuan Qi saw him so excited, he immediately chuckled, "Hey, Anan, is this your attitude towards your future life-saving benefactor?"


    "You Why on earth is that ghost pestering sissy and me


    "Where do I know? I don''t know the whole story. I can''t judge it for you."


    Anan is in front of Yuan Qi, face all lost, also don''t care to throw again, "you lend me some money, I''m afraid I don''t have enough money in my pocket."


    Yuan Qi blinked and doubted that he had heard the wrong thing, but the fifth thought laughed impolitely, "it''s time to take advantage of others. Now it''s better, I''ll scrape the meat."


    Anan has no face to refute. After all, everything that fifth Nian said is true.


    Yuan Qi is helpless, who let that injured woman be Xi Xi? At least he was once a goddess who could not ask for it, and could not let her lie in it like this, but he had just spent all his money, and there was no more. So I can only turn my little eyes to the fifth thought and drag the ending to coquetry, "boss, can you lend me some money?"


    Fifth read a slap and patted to the back of Yuan Qi''s head, "Damn, you are not premeditated?""Come on? I borrowed it, but I didn''t pay it back? "


    "When did you borrow money from me when your father broke your credit card? When did you pay it back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you remember that clearly?

 Chapter 22

    Although Anan was surprised at the ability of the fifth Nian to shoot people in the back of the head, for the sake of Xixi, he still bowed to the fifth Nian and said, "I''ll pay you back as long as I pay you."


    Fifth Nian can beat yuan Qi and scold him. I''m a little embarrassed about Anan, a stranger.


    He glared at Yuan Qi, gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t need to return it. You have to return it to Yuan Qi. After deducting your BYD, you have nothing now." While he said, he took out 5000 yuan from his wallet. "Here you are. You pay first."


    When Yuan Qi saw five thousand yuan, his heart was broken. Five thousand yuan bought out his BYD. He was the most black hearted boss in the world.


    Anan nodded and said, "thank you. Thank you so much."


    "Forget it, go and pay the money quickly!"


    "Yuan Qi, don''t leave. When I come back, I''d better make it clear. Xixi is pregnant. She really can''t accept any stimulation any more. I beg you." After that, he turned around and went to pay the fee.


    Yuan Qi can''t leave now, so he can only pull the fifth Nian into the ward and wait.


    After a series of blood tests, the doctor told the family members what to pay attention to, and then took the little nurse to leave temporarily.


    There were only three of them left in the ward. Fifth Nian took a light look and said nothing. Yuan Qi couldn''t help sighing, "this girl''s head is not good, even her eyes are blind."


    Fifth read a Zheng, just listen to him and said to himself, "boss, you say I''m not bad, family, people long and handsome, this girl actually don''t see me, now how, she married love, but also don''t see how good she is."


    "How are you doing? How do you know? "


    "How are you doing? Can you afford to see a doctor?"


    The fifth read impolitely white his one eye, "have not heard of you Qing to drink full?"


    Yuan Qi could not help sniffing, "come on, I eat meat, a meal without meat, I''m like I didn''t eat."


    When they talked, Anan ran back in a hurry.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t leave, he was relieved.


    Yuan Qi is not wordy, directly into the theme, "what happened in the end?"


    Anan recently bought a house, and later Xixi had nightmares, until the scene of Xixi jumping off a building. He still has a lingering fear in his mind. It''s terrible. He almost lost Xixi. "So we don''t know what to do now? Yuan Qi, last time you said that if I encounter something unclean, I can find you. "


    Yuan Qi shrugged, "of course, it''s just that our price will be higher."


    When it comes to business, he has always been a stranger.


    Anan was quite embarrassed. "You know what I''m doing now. I hope you can help me. I''ll pay you back later."


    Fifth Nian looked at some mellow moon outside and said faintly, "today is July 16 of the lunar calendar. Li Xiaoyun just wants to find her mother, so before the ghost month ends, you just need to find her mother."


    Yuan Qi couldn''t help chagrining, "boss, you don''t earn money?"


    Anan looked happy, then thought of something, can''t help but get depressed, "but when we bought a house, the other side said that the whole family would emigrate."


    "When buying and selling houses, there are also the personal information of the previous owners. Find someone to help you investigate and see if they have any relatives in a city? I''ll go along and see if I can find Li Xiaoyun''s parents. "


    Anan nodded, "I''m going to look for it now."


    "After your wife wakes up, let''s leave the hospital as soon as possible."


    A Nan a Zheng, "she dare not go home."


    "July is ghost month. The hospital is the place of gathering Yin. She already has a strong ghost spirit. If she lives here, I can''t guarantee that she will see ghost again?"


    Hearing that, Anan even had the heart to die.


    "But we have no place to go except that ghost house. I''m not afraid of it, but Sisi is afraid she can''t accept it." A Nan murmured, then looked at Yuan Qi, "do you live alone now?"


    Yuan Qi was stunned, some didn''t respond and nodded.


    "Yuan Qi, my wife and I have asked you recently!"


    Yuan Qi immediately exploded, "go away, I only have one room and one living room. It''s inconvenient for me when you come."


    "My wife sleeps in bed. I''ll make the floor with you."


    "Damn it, you''re so funny!"


    "Well, you can treat me as shameless!" Although yuan Qi was really annoying in the past, after these two encounters, he knew more or less that Yuan Qi was a tough hearted man. At this time, for the sake of his wife and children, he had no other choice.


    In the next few days, Anan asked for leave and tried to find a relationship. He couldn''t find the former owner. Exhausted, he had to ask yuan Qi for help again. He wanted to talk with Li Xiaoyun through the fifth reading, so that she could stop pestering them."I paid a high price."


    Anan gritted his teeth, "can I pay by installments?"


    Fifth read a smile, "sorry, I don''t support installment payment." She paused and said, "you can come to me and do odd jobs."


    "Eh?" Anan was pleasantly surprised.


    "Let''s wait for Li Xiaoyun at your house tonight! If I can''t wait for my mother, I can''t guarantee what will happen to Li Xiaoyun? "


    "Good!"


    Yuan Qibang, pinching his waist, said with a smile, "Anan, have you ever thought that you will be my little brother in the future?"

 Chapter 23

    Xixi has been frightened these days. Even when she started her family in Yuan Qi, she was afraid that she would lose weight in two days because she couldn''t sleep day and night. Today, when she heard that Anan and Yuan Qi were going to meet the ghost in person, she was even more scared to hold anan.


    "Anan, don''t go."


    "Xixi, be obedient. With Yuan Qi and miss Niannian, I will be fine."


    "Deception, I almost jumped from the upstairs, I don''t want the child without a father, I don''t have a husband."


    Yuan Qi was speechless. She had been a dead hearted girl since she went to school. Otherwise, she would not be indifferent to his pursuit, so she had a good opinion of Anan. "Xixi, don''t look down on our boss. She can travel between yin and Yang. There won''t be anyone better than her in this field. I dare to swear with my credit that your husband will come back safely. "


    Xi Xi looked at Yuan Qi, tears dim, "I don''t believe you."


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Qi choked. The girl was not only blind, but also blind. "Come on, your wife and I have nothing to say. You can persuade yourself. If you want to be entangled by her all your life, move away as soon as possible. Don''t disturb my life. If you don''t want to be entangled, follow me to solve the problem immediately. After all, our boss''s case never says that doing odd jobs is equal. You''d better seize the opportunity as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, Anan and Xixi are a little embarrassed. After all, the medical expenses are paid by others. Xixi also feels embarrassed to live in other people''s home. Especially after the words are picked out, her face turns red. Can''t she have a baby in Yuan Qi''s small apartment in the future?


    Xi Xi could not help but let go of her hand and sobbed with her head lowered. "Anan, will you be ok?"


    "I promise you, I''ll be fine."


    "But I''m scared."


    Anan rubbed her hair and said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll come back after I''ve dealt with it."


    She lowered her head and looked sad. "No matter how late it is, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Good!"


    Seeing Anan leave behind, Xixi is so sad that she just wants to shed tears. It''s good for people to buy a house. How can it be so hard for them to get here?


    Clutching his fingers, he began to worry silently.


    As soon as Anan and Yuan Qigang went downstairs, a spacious Toyota with top configuration was stopped at the gate of the community. Anan couldn''t help smacking his tongue and whispered to Yuan Qi, "your boss seems to have a lot of money. Last time I saw her driving a Lamborghini, did she make money fast in your business?"


    "What do you think? My boss is not a list of tens of millions. Generally, she doesn''t show up. Just like your small case, it''s my level. She despises a small case of one hundred and eighty thousand."


    Anan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "After I''ve finished my odd jobs, can I continue to do odd jobs with you?"


    When Yuan Qi heard this, he was happy. "You coax me out first, and then I''ll go and beg for your favor."


    Ananton turned black. "Don''t bother you."


    "Why don''t you bow your head at any time?"


    "I can bow to anyone, but not to you."


    "You..."


    Two people blocked gas, got into the car, the fifth read even if see what, also as if he didn''t see anything, in her eyes, just two rival meet extra jealous.


    Under the guidance of the navigation, the car came to Xiangting Yayuan.


    Fifth Nian carries his own alley and walks all the way to the place with the most Yin Qi. Anan and Yuan Qi follow her. It''s already eight o''clock in the evening.


    Walking to a building, the fifth Nian stood still, pointed to a certain place and said faintly, "she finally fell here."


    Anan had no reason to fight a cold war. He took a look at the number of the gate and found that it was building 15.


    At this moment, he had no doubt about the ability of the fifth thought, because from the beginning to the end, he did not say how many buildings his home was.


    "Let''s go up now!" When a neighbor came back, several people entered the building together. In the process of waiting for the elevator, the neighbor looked anxiously at Anan for several times, and finally failed to control his mouth.


    "Young man, are you the resident of 302 on the eighth floor?"


    Anan nodded, "yes."


    "Did you hear someone knock on your door last night?" He deliberately lowered his voice, which was a bit strange. Anan felt that his hair would stand up.


    "I''m sorry, my wife is in hospital. I''ve been in hospital these days."


    When the man heard this, he suddenly realized, "what do I say? How could you not know that you were shocked by such a big noise? "


    "What happened?"


    "It''s not that Li Xiaoyun has come back. When your neighbors hear someone knocking on the door, they open the door and shout. Is it noisy? Who knows that the girl turned back was Li Xiaoyun, also asked her, aunt, my parents? The screams of the neighbors who scared you to the door penetrated the whole building. They packed up and moved out early this morning. Now I''m telling you, it''s just a wake-up call. Don''t open the door at night. As the old saying goes, once the ghost moon has passed, she will go back to hell. There''s no chance for her to come up again. "At this time, the elevator bell tinkled, and the elevator displayed the eighth floor. The middle-aged and old man now saw that the number was startling. He quickly waved his hand, "go down, young man, I''m too old to stand the stimulation."


    Three people are driven downstairs, the fifth read a see squatting at the door of Li Xiaoyun.

 Chapter 24

    Fifth Nian''s eyes swept by lightly, and it seemed that he inadvertently took back his sight. Anan took out the key from his pocket, and then came forward to open the door. Yuan Qi leaned lightly against the door. Maybe his Yang was too strong, but just as he approached, Li Xiaoyun, who squatted by the door, disappeared.


    The fifth thought came to the last, "I''ll close the door."


    Entering the living room, Anan asked for the fifth reading, "miss Niannian, do we need to prepare in advance?"


    "What are you going to prepare?"


    "It''s the tool to catch Li Xiaoyun."


    Fifth Nian can strongly feel the resentment from a certain place. Even yuan Qi can''t help but say, after so many years of following fifth Nian, he has achieved a lot.


    "I''m hungry. Can you cook?"


    Anan''s face is stiff. When it comes to this, does she still have to eat?


    Fifth, no matter how others feel, I don''t care how stiff Anan''s expression is, "lay me two bowls of noodles and add an egg."


    Yuan Qi couldn''t help staring, "boss, your heart is really big."


    "Let me work, but don''t feed yet?"


    Anan said hastily, "I''ll make it for you. You wait first. I don''t know if the food is enough at home?" After all, they haven''t been home for two days.


    She nodded, sat on the sofa, turned on the remote control, and began to change the platform aimlessly. Li Xiaoyun beside her was very excited. "Can you see me and hear me?"


    Fifth Nian, even though she heard it clearly, still pretended that she couldn''t hear anything. But one second before Yuan Qi was about to sit beside him, or even when she penetrated Li Xiaoyun, she kicked his ass mercilessly.


    Because there was no warning, he was unprepared to kick, Yuan Qi directly fell on the ground, "boss, I just sit for a rest, what do you kick me for?"


    "Get out of here and sit somewhere else."


    "Boss, you have a big temper recently. Are you a good friend?"


    Fifth read hard a stare, Yuan Qi immediately flatter smile way, "I am this mouth is not good, but in fact I care about your performance."


    "The noodles are ready." Anan put the steaming noodles on the table.


    Fifth Nian got up and walked towards the dining table. Then he pulled up the chair and put two bowls of noodles in front of him. One bowl was pushed to the empty position on the other side. He put the chopsticks in the middle of the bowl and said faintly, "eat the noodles!"


    Anan and Yuan Qi looked at the other side in a moment of panic. It was clear that there was no one and nothing. Who was she talking to?


    Anan retreated until he fell into the chair behind him.


    Yuan Qi asked in a low voice, "boss, is Li Xiaoyun here?"


    "When we came back, she squatted at the door."


    At the thought of that scene, they even passed Li Xiaoyun and walked into the house, which made them shudder.


    "Can you really see me?" Li Xiaoyun was very excited, "I tried. Only after 12 o''clock can someone see me. You are the first one who can see me before 12 o''clock."


    The fifth read didn''t speak, but pushed the bowl of noodles in front of her, "what''s the matter, we''ll talk after eating."


    She took a deep breath. "It smells good!"


    She picked up the chopsticks and found that she could really grasp the chopsticks at that moment. She almost cried with joy. Then began to eat up.


    Fifth Nian also began to eat noodles one by one. Yuan Qi was not afraid when he experienced many things like this, but Anan didn''t think so. Since he heard that Li Xiaoyun was sitting there, he couldn''t sit at all.


    After Li Xiaoyun finished eating noodles, the fifth read asked, "can you talk about your business now?"


    After eating, Yuan Qi took out a bottle of eye drops, dropped it in his eyes, and then threw it to Anan, "it''s cow tears."


    "What the hell do they say a drop of cow tears do?"


    "Save it. It''s hard for me to collect these tears."


    "Why didn''t you just take it out?"


    "Shit, where are we going to eat? Li Xiaoyun jumped out of a building and died. You can guarantee that what you see is not the bloody Li Xiaoyun. "


    Thinking of that scene, Anan couldn''t help retching.


    Cow tears fainted in his eyes, forced to open his eyes, what dense open, only feel the fifth read next to a fuzzy figure.


    After a closer look, Li Xiaoyun''s figure gradually became clear. Fortunately, she only wore school uniform and had a pretty face. There was no difference between them. They could not help but put down their heart.


    Just listen to Li Xiaoyun''s voice spread to their ears, "I actually want to find my parents, want to finish my birthday with them, want to eat a bowl of mother''s longevity noodles."


    Hearing this, the fifth thought was unusually silent.


    Anan didn''t know if he was a father to be, so he couldn''t hear such words. His eyes were slightly red. Don''t turn your head. Suddenly he began to pity Li Xiaoyun.Fifth read light said, "your parents have sold the house, they are now abroad, do you have the impression that your family has any relatives abroad."


    "I remember my uncle in Sydney."

 Chapter 25

    Following the information given by Li Xiaoyun, fifth Nian drags his relationship with many people, and finally finds out the details of Li Xiaoyun''s aunt in city A. at first, he dials the phone, hears that they are looking for Li Xiaoyun''s parents, and immediately hangs up the phone. He doesn''t give them any chance to speak at all. Later, he dials again, and is directly pulled into the blacklist for another number Not at all.


    Yuan Qi was at a loss. "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    Fifth read to sigh a tone, "this matter son can only personally come to."


    "Then I''ll go!" Anan is absolutely in charge of this matter.


    "I''d better go. I think as a woman, she should be less defensive to me."


    Before going out, the fifth Nian received a call from min Yuchen. It has been more than half a month since the incident happened. She thought that the man had forgotten all about himself. She didn''t expect to find herself at this time point. "I have something to do later. Can we change the time?"


    Min Yuchen lightly asked, "are you sure? Maybe after today, I won''t have time any more. "


    Thinking of my aunt''s nagging these days, fifth Nian clenched his teeth and asked, "can I go anywhere?"


    Min Yuchen raises eyebrows, "where do you want to go?"


    "Why do you ask me, I''ll ask you if you can go anywhere?"


    Fifth, he was a little curious.


    "All right."


    Hearing what he said, fifth Nian was overjoyed. "An hour later, we''ll meet at the dream angel lingerie shop in Daser mall." The fifth thought didn''t give min Yuchen any chance to refute at all and hung up the phone directly.


    Min Yuchen''s ice face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, finally shows a few cracks. He clenches the phone in his hand. He thinks this is the provocation of the fifth thought.


    He took off his military uniform, changed into a comfortable casual suit, and went straight out of the dormitory building. But he saw Song Yang downstairs. He blinked, "boss, where are you going to wear such a naughty bag?"


    Min Yuchen lightly looked at him, didn''t even say a word, directly turned away.


    If Song Yang is not used to their boss''s high cold style, he really wants to slap him in the face. Can he marry a daughter-in-law in the future?


    Min Yuchen drove the low-key Hyundai and left. Song Yang didn''t know what his boss was doing all the time?


    Even if min Yuchen doesn''t wear a military uniform or a suit, but only wears casual clothes, he is still the most eye-catching one. Walking in the mall, he definitely has a 300% turning back rate. He responds to the army''s hair length standard, which is not long or short. He doesn''t have the most popular hairstyle at present. It''s very refreshing to look at, coupled with exquisite facial features and upright Quality, posture, walk with a strong aura.


    He saw the fifth thought from a long distance, like Well, it''s kind of sneaky.


    Walking to her side and standing, people can''t help feeling disappointed. It turns out that the famous grass has its own owner.


    Fifth read a look at him, "I still have something here, wait a moment you don''t talk, wait for me to deal with, we find a place to chat."


    Min Yuchen said, "good!" In short, there is no unnecessary nonsense. Fifth Nian is very satisfied with his cool style. She can''t stand people like yuan Qi who talk so much.


    Seeing Li Ru managing the shelves, fifth Nian walked directly into the store and came to her. He didn''t look at the underwear carefully. He picked out four or five pieces directly. The underwear here is not cheap, and each set costs several thousand yuan. Fifth Nian reported the number of his own yards, "and then gave me all the bags."


    Li Ru was stunned. Although there were such generous female guests, they were rare. She happily wrote down her job title, and then respectfully accepted the card of the fifth reading.


    After crossing the card, Li Ru handed it back to her, "thank you for coming."


    "I have one more thing to ask you."


    In the face of the generous fifth idea, the waiter has always been very patient. "What''s the matter?" She had a wonderful smile.


    "Can you give us the phone number of Li Xiaoyun''s parents?" She plays a hand, I am the customer is God''s good card.


    Li Ru mouth a stiff, the next second dry said, "sorry, this customer, I don''t understand what you say?" For the customers who have just bought so many underwear, Li Ru does not dare to offend.


    Min Yuchen has been standing by her side, pretending to be deep. At least Li Ru feels that she is cold when she is cold.


    In recent days, she has been called by a strange phone number. What she said is all about Xiao Yun. She always thinks it''s not a good thing.


    So, at this time, subconsciously reject anything of Xiaoyun.


    "As Xiao Yun''s aunt, I hope you can understand that the child jumped out of a building to commit suicide on her birthday. Now ghost month returns home, but she is homeless. Now her wish has come to an end. She wants to see her parents. Can you give me her phone number?"


    Li Ru''s face turned white and cried out, "what are you talking about?"Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed quickly, fleeting.


    "Now ghost month will end in less than ten days. As Li Xiaoyun''s aunt, do you have the heart to watch her go back to hell with regret?"


    "You, there is no ghost in this world..." She made it clear that she didn''t believe in the fifth thought, but when she thought of Xiao Yun, she was in a very good mood. "This young lady, Xiao Yun is just a child, and they are all dead. I don''t know how you found me, but can you stop cheating me with a dead child?"


    The fifth read also not angry, light said, "she said She and her aunt are good friends. They both like to eat toast with peanut butter! "


    Li Ru looked at the fifth read in amazement, "what do you say, you say it again."

 Chapter 26

    "What do you say, say it again."


    The fifth read calmly repeated, "she and aunt are good friends, they like to eat toast with peanut butter." To be honest, the taste is a bit unique. Now she is tired of it.


    Li Ru is holding a face to cry bitterly, the voice is unusually loud, min Yuchen always cold a face, the fifth read very helpless, two people are not thin skinned people, you cry you, I wait for me.


    Even startled other clerks, has run to help Li Ru, just said there is a money sister, good underwear are not cheap, directly won four or five sets, not very happy? How to cry so sad suddenly?


    "Xiaoru, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Did you offend the guests? Let''s apologize for anything first! " The people who can buy underwear here and buy several sets as soon as they buy them are not simple characters. They just look at the man behind the woman, not angry but powerful. When they look at them faintly, they shudder. Sure enough, some people in the world are better than their own powerful aura.


    Li Ru is crying and shaking her head. Now she can''t speak. She calms down and tells her colleagues, "I have something to do in the afternoon. I''ll take a leave for a while."


    All cry so hopeless, the director standing on one side can not say "no", can only silently nod.


    She didn''t even have time to change her work clothes, so she ran directly to the fifth reading. She grabbed her hand and asked, "Miss, is what you just said true?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "I''m entrusted by the owner of your brother and sister-in-law who sold the house. If you want to see that child, you can follow me to see him tonight."


    Li Ru busily nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll follow you now. I''ll call my brother immediately." She cried incoherently.


    Although Li Ru didn''t see Li Xiaoyun, in the description of the fifth reading, most of her children were confirmed to be Li Xiaoyun. Thinking of going home these days, she couldn''t help crying with her face in her arms. "My Xiao Yun is always clever, and she is also among the best in the class. It''s the hope of our Li family. Maybe it''s watching my brother and sister-in-law quarrel every day Children will be tired, too! Maybe he jumped off the eighth floor when his head was hot. My mother was in a coma when she heard the news. My sister-in-law was going crazy, and my elder brother was so guilty that he wanted to die. He said that he had drunk a little too much that day, and the contract to his mouth flew, so he was a little excited, so he lifted the table... " Li Ru cried out of breath.


    Fifth, she took out the tissue paper and handed it to her, "so, she has a wish to come back for a complete birthday with her parents, and she wants to eat the longevity noodles made by your sister-in-law."


    When the last three words came out, Li Ruben''s improved mood collapsed again, and longevity noodles were particularly harsh in her ears.


    Min Yuchen was just like what he had said before. Even though he was full of question marks and even frightened, his face didn''t show half a silk of surprise. Like a statue, he sat there motionless.


    Li Ru quickly took out the phone from the bag, "I''ll call them now and let them come back immediately." She can''t even say a word completely. Fifth Nian has begun to worry about whether she will screw up her own business.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get through."


    Li Ru nodded. I can''t help it. She can''t do anything but cry now?


    Because there are two hours earlier than them, so the time difference is not far. Li Ru''s phone is connected soon. "Sister in law, sister in law, wait a minute." She handed the phone to the fifth student.


    "Hello, my name is fifth reading, and my client is Li Xixi and Chen Nan."


    Obviously, the other party hesitated and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I came to you mainly for Li Xiaoyun''s business. Whether you believe what I said or not, please listen to me. Li Xiaoyun''s suicide by jumping off a building was a violent death. Now GUI Yue comes home, and your husband and wife sell their house to others. Now Li Xiaoyun can''t return home. Her request is very simple. She wants to finish her birthday with your husband and want to eat a bowl of longevity noodles Let me convey to you that she missed you and your husband very much. When your family went to play on the farm, your husband took your hand and avoided the water spray she raised. At that time, you were really very beautiful


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, and then came a loud cry, clutching the fingers of the phone with pale joints, "I''ll go back immediately, I''ll go back now, let''s Xiaoyun wait for me. Please, Miss fifth Nian... "


    The fifth Nian heard a woman''s cry of loneliness and helplessness. She sighed, "please come back before the ghost month. When the time comes, she can''t stay in the world, or she will become a ghost."


    "Yes, I am. We''ll go back now."


    Fifth Nian hung up the phone, then dialed his work phone number with Li Ru''s phone, and then sent the phone back to Li Ru''s hand, "the top is my phone, if your brother and sister-in-law come back, contact me as soon as possible, if you want to see Li Xiaoyun, you can go back to your brother''s house this evening, where someone opens the door for Li Xiaoyun every day.""Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome."


    After Li Ru left, the fifth Nian looked at Min Yuchen and sighed, "finally we can talk about our problems." As soon as her words fell, min Yuchen''s phone rang untimely. After answering, her face became dignified.


    Hang up the phone, he said faintly, "sorry, I have a very important thing now, I have to leave, I see we next time!" Then he stood up and went away.


    Fifth read Zheng Zheng, slow to come, directly burst a rude, "I wipe!"

 Chapter 27

    Anan told Xixi about Li Xiaoyun. Who knows that she was crying all the time. She put her arms around his neck and sobbed, "Anan, I''ll go back and open the door for the child with you. Anyway, before her parents come back, she has to go home."


    "Sisi, your body..." To tell the truth, Anan is not in favor of it. For him, Xixi''s body is the most important thing. After all, Li Xiaoyun is a dead man. He is not afraid of it, but Xixi is different.


    Xi Xi patted her round stomach and said, "Anan, since I have a baby, I feel very deeply. I have experienced more than you, and I have watched her jump downstairs. As a mother to be, I can''t stand it now as long as I think about what''s wrong with my child. What''s more, I''m not afraid of such a big daughter raised by the Li family I was a child


    "Xixi, you''re so kind. If there''s anything we can do together, it''s our home. Since you''ve decided, let''s go home!"


    Two people decided to go home, Yuan Qi was the first to jump up, "are you crazy? Li Xixi, do you have water in your head? Your house is a ghost house now. Are you going to die when you go home with a big stomach? "


    From the time they went to school, they were angry because of Anan, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to drive us away all the time? Now that we''re gone, shouldn''t you be happy to set off firecrackers? "


    Yuan Qi was really killed by Li Xixi, who didn''t know what to do. He pointed at her for a long time and said, "you really don''t know what to do!"


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Yuan Qi couldn''t stop him and didn''t want to stop him. He was afraid that he would be hurt by irrelevant people, so he waved them away.


    Xixi and Anan go home. In the night, Anan will prepare some delicious food and put it on the table. She will give it to herself in the way of the fifth reading. Then she will write three words of Li Xiaoyun in front of the table and eat it when she comes.


    "My wife is weak and has two bodies. When you finish eating, go back to your room. Don''t disturb her."


    Li Xiaoyun is very grateful, "brother Anan, thank you and sister Xixi."


    Xu is to understand the story behind, Anan see Li Xiaoyun''s face, also did not feel how terrible.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "It''s just that my aunt didn''t come tonight. I miss her very much."


    Anan didn''t know what to say. She said that her grandmother''s condition had worsened, so she couldn''t come. At this time, he had to be silent. "There may be some delay. I think it''s time to come later."


    Li Xiaoyun wait until dawn, also did not wait for aunt, can only leave lonely.


    Today is the day for the Li family to return home. In the fifth year, Yuan Qi and Li Ru personally came to the airport to pick up the plane. Li Xiaoyun''s mother would like to rush back to her former home without stopping. However, Li Xiaoyun''s father is still a little skeptical and doesn''t believe what the fifth year said. After all, ghosts and gods have been a feudal superstition since ancient times.


    Li Ru said with a heavy face, "brother, sister-in-law, before we go home, let''s go to see our mother first! She may be dying. "


    Li Xiaoyun''s father was pale when he heard this fact. He thought of his old mother. After repeated blows, he escaped first. He didn''t expect that when they met again, she was about to die.


    When he was middle-aged, the white haired man gave the black haired one away. Now he had to lose his old mother again. Li Xiaoyun''s father couldn''t help reddening his eyes.


    The fifth read a look at them, "you go first busy, Li Xiaoyun love to eat food to us, we first go back to prepare."


    Li Xiaoyun''s mother was extremely grateful to her, "thank you. I''ll send it to you when I get in the car later."


    Fifth Nian and Yuan Qi went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. Then in the afternoon, they received a call from Li Xiaoyun''s parents, saying that they would come at seven in the evening.


    Looking at the time, "let''s go, we''re just going to meet Anan and Xixi."


    Anan got off work and was ready to take a bus with his colleagues to pick up Xixi from work. Unexpectedly, a luxury sports car was directly in front of him. The dazzling orange Aston Martin rolled down the window. Yuan Qi leaned his arm against the window and said, "Anan, I just went to the market with my boss to buy vegetables and just passed by to meet you After work, you stinky boy is not particularly moved! "


    Anan eyebrows jump, "you drive this car to the market to buy vegetables?" Anan has begun to be unable to understand the rich world.


    Some colleagues know this sports car, at least the low configuration is two or three million, and they have never heard that he has any rich relatives.


    The fifth read down the window, "get in the car, pick up your wife from work."


    The crowd followed the source of the voice and looked at the fifth thought. They couldn''t help exclaiming, "beauty!"


    Anan in the eyes of everyone surprised, jumped into the car in a hurry, did not give other colleagues the opportunity to gossip to themselves.


    When I got into the car, Anan still had a silly expression and said, "miss Niannian, how do I think you are like a car salesman?"Yuan Qi couldn''t help bawling, "my boss''s favorite is to collect sports cars. If you see her garage, you can''t be crazy. It''s our men''s paradise."


    Fifth read cold hum a, "you think everyone and you are the same, climbed on my roof will not go down."

 Chapter 28

    At seven o''clock, Li Xiaoyun''s parents went back to their previous home on time and were ready to be scolded. In fact, Xixi really complained about them because she had too many dreams. Li Xiaoyun''s forbearance was in her heart and hurt her heart. She thought a lot of words, wanted to speak on behalf of Li Xiaoyun, all in the fifth read in his ear said a word, all dissipated, "Xixi, let them quiet, old lady Li died."


    West West opened big Mou son, "how do you know?" Then the next second nervously looked behind Li''s husband and wife, and his voice trembled a little. "I don''t think even the old lady has followed me!" After all, their family is really a ghost house now.


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "no, it''s just that the dead air on their faces is too heavy." According to the fifth thought, as soon as the old lady closes her eyes, her soul will come out of her body. She follows the person she is most worried about and obviously goes to find her granddaughter.


    It''s just a new soul. Now I''m still in a muddle. I probably don''t know what I''m doing, so I may not be able to find Li Xiaoyun.


    Fifth read sighed, send Buddha to west, help people to help in the end!


    "Li Ru, give me something that your old lady liked before she was born, and also give me the eight characters on her birthday."


    The people of the Li family were shocked and looked at the fifth Nian, especially father Li, because he was the one who didn''t believe in the fifth Nian. They didn''t say anything from the door. How did she know that her old mother had passed away?


    Li''s mother asked anxiously, "how do you know that my father died?"


    Yuan Qi began to brag for his boss again, "don''t you see what line our boss does?"


    The fifth read did not explain, but asked an irrelevant sentence, "are you all here? Do you have any other brothers and sisters? "


    Li Ru shook her head. "My mother only gave birth to me and my brother."


    "Yuan Qi, I think the old lady may go to find Li Xiaoyun now. Remember that I once told you how to find a new soul?"


    Don''t you have to test your professional knowledge at such a critical time? "What?" he asked, licking his face


    Fifth read sneer, "since can''t remember, deduct salary!"


    Someone suddenly blew up and thought about it in his head for several times, plus jumping up and down. Finally, he thought of the most important point, "take each other''s birthday and put it on his favorite things, and go to the places she loves, or even miss."


    "Your brain is not completely broken."


    Yuan Qi patted his little heart and thumped. This month is ghost month. The bonus alone will be his salary for one year. If he is deducted by the ruthless boss, will he still live?


    "Li Ru, follow yuan Qi and go to find the old lady now. If you find it, bring it back here. Let''s wait for Li Xiaoyun. If you don''t find it before 12 o''clock, you don''t need to find it. Most of the time, the old lady has found it herself."


    Li Ru quickly nodded and ran away without waiting for yuan to react.


    At this moment, Li''s father has begun to believe in the fifth reading. Li''s husband and wife bowed deeply and said thank you to themselves. Then they apologized to Anan''s husband and wife. They didn''t know Xiao Yun would come back.


    Xixi is also a sensible girl, pulling the crying mother Li, "Xiaoyun is coming back at 12 o''clock, let me help you prepare her favorite food together!"


    "Thank you!"


    "I''m going to be a mom, too, so I can understand your feelings."


    For a moment, everyone began to get busy. Anan took out the props she had bought before, "I heard Xiao Yun say that she likes to have a very dreamy birthday party and Doraemon, so I bought a lot in advance. Uncle, let''s dress up together!"


    Father Li nodded with red eyes and said to himself chokingly, "Xiao Yun, the child''s favorite Doraemon, is so big that I only bought one for her, because I think it''s a waste that has nothing to do with learning. I can''t imagine that the people who do everything for her today are still not me and her mother, Anan, uncle. Thank you sincerely. When we''re not here, there are still people who give it to my daughter Open a door to go home. "


    At this point, Li''s mother is also crying very sad, "if I had known, I would have known our Xiao Yun..." She hated that she didn''t make a good mother. "It''s all my fault. I quarreled with her father all day, and I neglected my child!"


    Xixi is also crying, looking at Anan, the eyes a little more pray, as if to say, "we don''t have to fight in the future, OK?"


    Anan understood Xi Xi''s words, nodded heavily, life is so short, why use it in a quarrel?


    Fifth, she came into contact with these things too early and saw all the life and death in the world. She was so sad at first that she couldn''t eat, and now she can face everything calmly. Sometimes, does she feel a little hard hearted?


    After crying, they are busy again, just waiting for the children to return home.

 Chapter 29

    After Li Ru took yuan Qi home, she began to rummage through the boxes to find the dress that Li Xiaoyun bought for her with his lucky money. The old lady was not willing to wear it. At most, she was two or three years old when she saw it, and then she was put into the wardrobe and was picked up by her baby.


    Yu Guiyun took it and wrote it on the yellow paper.


    Wrap it in your clothes and say, "where does your old lady usually like to go?"


    "When my mother was still healthy, she always liked to go square dancing. Let''s go to the square near my home to see if she was there?"


    They went straight to the square. It was already nine o''clock in the evening, and there were still many people in the square. Li Ru looked anxiously. There were several familiar faces, but they were all neighbors.


    "Do you have a picture of your mother on your cell phone?"


    Li Ru nodded, and there was a picture of jumping in the square. Yuan Qi took a look at it. She was a kind-hearted old lady.


    Send the photo to your mobile phone, and then tell Li Ru, "you sit here and wait, you can''t see her, you can''t find it, I''ll find it myself."


    "Can you see?"


    "That''s it!"


    Yuan Qi found a group of people and recited in his heart. Yu Guiyun and I went home to meet Li Xiaoyun.


    I''ve been through the whole square, but I can''t find it. Yuan Qi happened to meet a ghost who was a sanitation worker before he died. He came up to him and said, "uncle, have you ever seen this old lady?"


    The uncle was instantly excited, "young man, can you still see me?" I haven''t talked to anyone for many years. I almost forget what it''s like to talk to someone.


    Yuan Qi sneered, "well, I''m sorry, uncle. I''m in a hurry now. Can you do me a favor?"


    "Yes, no problem!"


    See, not all ghosts are harmful. There are also good ghosts.


    Yuan Qi took the photo to show him, shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t seen this man. I''ll ask another old man for you later."


    Li Ru''s eyes had been locked on Yuan Qi. At first, she stood up and decided to stand in front of him and not cause any disturbance.


    So, Yuan Qi turned around and saw Li Ru. He almost didn''t cry out in fright. He patted his chest, "Why are you standing behind me?"


    Li Ru lowered her head, "they are all talking about you. Have you found my mother?"


    Yuan Qi shook his head lost, "no, I didn''t find it."


    Li Ru sighed, "my mother still has a place she likes. Let''s go and have a look!"


    It''s a thrilling journey, and ghosts can be good or bad. They just met the enthusiastic sanitation workers. Now they meet the scapegoat who chased them for several miles. If yuan Qi hadn''t used only a little magic power he learned to beat back the female water devil, who is not too high, they might have been here.


    Li Ru was so scared that she cried. Yuan Qi was also sitting on the ground panting.


    It''s already past eleven o''clock. "We can''t delay any longer. We must go back immediately, or it will be past twelve o''clock."


    At this time, they can only return in vain. On the way back, the two people are unusually silent.


    Li Ru sighed, "I hope my mother has found Li Xiaoyun."


    After returning home, the fifth Nian looked at the empty space behind them and did not speak.


    But others nervously asked them, did the old lady find it? Li Ru shook her head, a little lost.


    Father Li sighed, "I hope Xiao Yun can find grandma."


    The meal is ready. There is a big table full of dishes, all of which are Li Xiaoyun''s favorite. When the clock rings at 12 o''clock, the bowl of longevity noodles cooked by Li''s mother just fell on the table, almost synchronously.


    They looked at the gate happily, and the fifth thought looked at father Li, "go with your wife, and I have made my promise to her."


    Li''s father happily answered, holding Li''s mother''s shaking hand, "wife, our daughter has come back."


    They went to open the door side by side. At the moment of opening the door, they saw Li Xiaoyun in his school uniform, pale and red with tears in his eyes, and the old mother behind him, with a loving face.


    "Mom?"


    "Mom and dad?"


    Yu Guiyun comforted his little granddaughter in a soft voice, "Xiao Yun, life and death, grandma is so happy that you have been with me."


    In fact, the last time Li Xiaoyun saw an embarrassment in Anan, he knew that something must have happened in his home, so he sat at his door at night, followed his aunt, watched her walk into the hospital, and saw his grandmother. Because during the day for the ghost, a large part of the activities are limited, so when she arrived at the hospital today, grandma''s bed was empty. Knowing that Grandma had died, she began to look for her desperately.


    I didn''t expect to see her at the gate of my school. It seemed that I was waiting for her to finish school. This scene once wandered in front of my eyes for countless times. At that time, I just thought it was very common and didn''t know how to cherish it. Now goodbye, Li Xiaoyun deeply felt how happy he was.Li Xiaoyun saw his parents, tears began to flood, "Mom and Dad, I am not dazzled, I saw you?"


    Mother Li stretched out her hand to hold her daughter, but she found that her hand passed by her side and could not hold anything. At this moment, she cried bitterly. "Child, my child!"


    Li''s father also couldn''t help reddening his eyes. The corners of his eyes were glistening with tears. "Xiao Yun, mom and dad welcome you home!"

 Chapter 30

    Li Xiaoyun looks at the dress of the birthday party in the room. She always likes the style of Doraemon. She didn''t expect that it would come true one day. She is deeply moved. Her parents are thick line people. They may remember what they like, but they may not show it on the surface. Her eyes touched Anan, moved to say, "thank Anan brother, also thank Xixi sister."


    Anan and Sisi smile and shake their heads. "Welcome home."


    Li Xiaoyun tearful eyes, Li mother looked at her daughter, both nervous, sad and happy, "Xiao Yun, come to let mother have a good look at you!"


    Li Xiaoyun stood in front of his parents, looking at them constantly shed tears, leisurely said, "Mom and Dad, don''t be sad for me, after I''m gone, you don''t always quarrel, hurt feelings, also hurt each other''s heart."


    Mother Li couldn''t help crying. She wanted to hold her daughter, but she couldn''t hold anything. "Xiao Yun, it''s mom and dad who are bad. They always quarrel. They don''t let you live in a family full of love. I..."


    Father Li hugged his wife and choked, "Xiao Yun, my father is wrong. He used to be busy with work. He thought that if I worked harder, you two could have a good life. Money is not enough. I thought that life would be long in the future? But I didn''t expect that your mother and I could only accompany you to the age of 17. " This is a permanent pain in father Li''s heart.


    Xixi was very sad to hear that. She was always quarreling with Anan these days. Fortunately, they woke up in time before they made unforgivable mistakes.


    She gently leaned her head on Anan''s shoulder. Anan''s eyes were red. She whispered in her ear, "Xixi, I''m sorry."


    Li Xiaoyun wants to hold his parents'' hands, but in the end, because the ghost is empty, he can''t catch anything, so he has to give up!


    She shook her head and comforted them, "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry. In fact, my head was really hot at that time. I think I made a mistake and shouldn''t be so inconsiderate. I knew that dad was talking about a very important contract, but I still had to call you. I was very afraid, so I jumped down. When my feet left the windowsill, I regretted it, but I was very sad Life has no chance to come again, even if I know it''s wrong, I can''t be with you any more. "


    Li Ru loves her niece and cries with her brother and sister-in-law.


    Li Xiaoyun tearful smile, "so we should cherish the rest of the day, OK? I came back to celebrate my birthday, eat a bowl of longevity noodles cooked by my mother, and then tell you that I really love you


    "Xiao Yun, Dad loves you very much, too!"


    "Mom loves you, too."


    "Auntie loves you more."


    Li''s grandmother, who has been sitting beside Li Xiaoyun, looks at her granddaughter kindly, "grandma loves you very much, too."


    Yuan Qi took a deep breath. He never knew that the word love could be said to be so heartbreaking. After a look at the time, it was almost three o''clock. He could not help but anxiously urged, "it''s very early in the morning in summer. Please have a meal. Li Xiaoyun can''t stay for long."


    Even though they know that they can''t stop them, they still have to face the separation. They don''t cry, but they want to send their baby daughter away with a smile, hoping that she can walk at ease.


    For a moment, the dinner table was full of joy. Anan Xixi and Yuan qiniannian joined in. Li Xiaoyun said with a smile, "this is the most lively birthday I have ever had. With so many people accompanying me, brother Anan and sister Xixi, thank you!"


    As the sky gradually brightened, Li Xiaoyun disappeared in a white light, and her voice floated in her ears, "I can leave without any concern..."


    Mother Li screamed, hoping that her daughter would hear her, "Xiao Yun, mom and dad will never leave, just wait for you at home, until they can''t wait any longer You''ll never be home again! "


    Her answer was the silence of the room, occasionally accompanied by a few sobs.


    The next day, Li''s husband and wife and Li Ru went out early in the morning, which was the last way to see their old mother off. As soon as they opened the door, they met their neighbor. As soon as they came home, they were very angry and sarcastic when they saw Li''s husband and wife. "Lao Li, I''ve made your family miserable. Now your family is haunted and we can''t even live in our own house. What do you say How are you going to compensate me? "


    Li Ru is more angry, "our family is so miserable, you still say so hurtful words, you still have no conscience!"


    Li''s husband and wife wept in silence. They felt that they were talking too much to their neighbors. Because of their face, they didn''t want to apologize. They muttered, "I can''t sleep well every night. Now I can only sell my house."


    Mother Li took a deep breath. "If you really want to sell it, sell it to us." Having said that, the Li family left, leaving the neighbor some wronged to curl his mouth, "I didn''t say anything! Don''t let people tell the truth

 Chapter 31

    After the funeral of the old lady Li, she went to discuss with Anan and Xixi to see if they could sell the house back to them. It didn''t matter if they could add some money. As long as they could sell the house back and let Xiaoyun have a home to return, they would do anything.


    Anan and Xixi were in a bit of a dilemma. They bowed their heads and didn''t speak.


    Through yesterday''s observation, Anan and Xixi are both good children, so the Li couple believe that they must have difficulties. Their voice is soft. "Do you have any difficulties?"


    Xixi said, "Auntie, it''s not that we don''t want to sell it back to you. In fact, Anan and I are orphans. We grew up in an orphanage. All the money we have saved these years has been put into the house, and even borrowed money from the bank. If we sell the house, we have to pay back the money from the bank first, but the money we have is not enough to buy a house ¡£¡±


    Li''s husband and wife were all relieved when they heard this, "we inquired about it. We want to sell it to the opposite door, and we are willing to give it cheaper. Do you think it''s ok? We''ll buy the house opposite, write down the names of your husband and wife, and please give it back to us."


    Anan and Xixi were shocked to see the Li family and their husband and wife, "I heard that the house opposite is more than 120 square meters. Is it too bad for you to do so?"


    Hearing what Xi Xi said, Li''s mother was very moved. She looked at Xi Xi lovingly, "you are really a good understanding child, but do you know? Some friendship can''t be bought with money. After we sold your house, you should be full of anger when you meet Xiao Yun, but you didn''t. instead, you gave my daughter a place to stay. With this feeling, we are very grateful to you. "


    Father Li also joined the ranks of persuasion, "if you just because of money, then don''t have any worries, my wife and I have discussed, as long as we can let us back, we can do anything."


    Anan didn''t agree, "our loan hasn''t been paid off, isn''t it a pit for you?"


    Father Li likes Anan very much. He has a sense of responsibility and responsibility. On this matter, when people heard about it, they must have agreed for a long time.


    Mother Li asked, "Xixi and our Lao Li are the same surname. You are orphans. We have lost Xiao Yun. If you don''t dislike us, you will recognize us as godfather and godmother. Isn''t it common sense to be parents at all?"


    Xixi was stunned and blinked at the Li family. In her world, there had never been any parents, so at first hearing their proposal, she was more moved than anything else. The surprised appearance of her small mouth made the Li family think Xixi didn''t want to, so they were embarrassed.


    "If you don''t want to..."


    Xixi anxiously interrupted Li''s mother, "I would, I would, I''m just too excited, I don''t know what it''s like to call Mom and Dad, I..." She herself became incoherent.


    After hearing her words, Li family and his wife could understand how lonely she and Anan were when they were young in the orphanage. "Good boy, since you are willing, I will invite some relatives and friends. You will also invite your friends to be our witness. In the future, I will treat you as Xiao Yun. When your children fall to the ground, your father and I will look after your children. ¡±


    Li Xixi burst into tears happily, "I''m willing to take the place of sister Xiaoyun to support you."


    Later, Anan decided that the Li couple would buy the house opposite, but their names must be written down. They moved to live opposite. When the Li couple moved back, Anan and Xixi would repay the loan.


    Yuan Qi received a phone call from Xi Xi. She was quite moved when she heard about the opportunity. She did not expect to buy a ghost house and recognize a pair of parents. It was her fortune.


    "Yuan Qi, remember to bring your boss together. If she doesn''t come, you don''t have to come."


    Yuan Qi could not help twitching the corners of his mouth, "how do you say you are so realistic?"


    "I''d like to. I''m still the one who doesn''t like you."


    "What do you think is good about Anan? When you go to school, you have to take a fancy to him? What''s the difference? "


    From the other end of the phone, he said, "he''s not good anywhere. He''s just a little bit better than you. I didn''t like him when I was at school. I liked him from a very young age and loved to see him work hard for me. Yuan Qi, you just can''t be angry with Anan. You''re a common man, but you still want to compete with people like you. That''s why you''re so angry You want to take me away from him, so you don''t really like me


    "I..." Yuan Qi was speechless for a moment. He really didn''t know what to say to refute her, because all of them were facts.


    After hanging up the phone, Yuan Qi''s little heart still had a little bit of loss. Fifth Nian came back from the gate and knocked on the table in front of him. "Missing spring at work is a fine. Show me the case of the rich man."


    Yuan Qi black face, "boss, you speak too ugly." He took out a folder and handed it to their boss, "Xixi called and said that she recognized Li''s husband and wife as godfather and godmother. Let''s have a drink together."The fifth read to hear this matter son, can''t help picking eyebrows, "it''s a happy thing son, that wench''s fortune is good, is a lucky person, this matter son I go, just give him the debt list of Anan."


    "Boss, you are too cruel! But I love it

 Chapter 32

    By the time the fifth Nian and Yuan Qi arrived, the Li family was already bustling around two tables, including Anan and Xixi''s colleagues, and Li''s husband and wife''s relatives.


    Seeing that the fifth Nian and Yuan Qi are really here, these people are very happy. After all, the fifth Nian is an expert in their eyes, and it has realized their daughter''s last regret. It is also a matchmaker who helps them find such good children as Xi Xi and Anan.


    Someone had seen fifth Nian drive such a big sports car before, so he was very impressed. He immediately asked her to sit beside them. Anan knew what these smelly boys wanted to do and said with a smile, "maybe she can''t accompany you. She wants to sit at the same table with her parents."


    The fifth read pick eyebrows, this mom and dad called particularly smooth.


    "Yuan Qi, you take miss Niannian to eat there." Then, pointing to their colleagues and friends at the table, he warned them in a low voice, "don''t give me random discharge. She''s a person you can''t provoke."


    The crowd laughed and did not continue to demand.


    During the dinner, the Li family gave Xi Xi a big red envelope, which aroused people''s admiration. They sighed that Xi Xi had finally come to her new house and praised her for meeting a good family.


    Someone privately asked Xi Xi how to recognize such a good Godfather and godmother. Xi Xi said with a smile, "fate is doomed! Maybe my mother and I have a mother daughter relationship to continue, so God arranged our meeting


    What Xi Xi said is vague, and it doesn''t explain the real reason, so it''s hard for them to ask more.


    After dinner, Li''s husband and wife took the hand of the fifth reading, "miss Niannian, thank you very much. Our husband and wife really thank you very much for bringing us such a good daughter and even such a good son as Anan. In the future, our family will have one more member. Thank you all."


    "This is the creation of you and sianam. There are good causes and good results, so you should thank yourself."


    Fifth Nian chatted with Li''s husband and wife for a while and then left. Anan sent them out in person. Yuan Qi immediately took out a debt slip from his arms with the amount on it, "this is 50000 yuan you owe our boss."


    Anan said, "50000 yuan?"


    "Yes, for the sake of our acquaintance, do you know that we are going to lose a lot of money?"


    You know how many years I need to earn 50000


    The fifth read pursed lips and smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you have any objection to the price, then we won''t give any discount. Come according to the original price!"


    Anan instant silly eyes, quickly waved to stop, "no, my mouth cheap, I have no other meaning." The discount is so scary. Can''t you ask him to vomit blood without a discount?


    Yuan Qi laughed heartlessly and patted Anan on the shoulder. "You will know how easy it is to return the money."


    Anan can''t see tomorrow any more. He has pulled 50000 yuan of debt in a muddle headed way, and there is no one else.


    The fifth read just entered the house, was hit by the pillow flying in the air in the face, she suddenly black face, "the fifth Shanshan, what do you want?"


    "Where is the letter of divorce written by Min Yuchen?"


    The pillow fell, facing her hand, fifth thought that she was going to be crazy.


    "I haven''t seen him until now. Where can I find you a divorce certificate?"


    "I don''t think you want to look for a good living man. You can dig three feet to find a dead man. Why can''t you find a min Yuchen? Tell me, who is he?"


    "Where do I know what evil he is? I''ll call him. He''s always turning it off. What can I do It doesn''t matter what fifth Nian said. He didn''t pay attention to this matter at all.


    After a turn, I didn''t find Bai Zhaozhao, "where''s that Fox dregs?"


    "I have something for him to do. I''ll be back in two days."


    Fifth Nian frowned, "please, it''s obviously my effort. You can use it more easily than me. It''s OK. If you use it, don''t urge me to find min Yuchen. Aunt, I''m tired. There''s a big list tomorrow, so don''t make any noise and let me sleep for a while."


    Fifth, Shanshan took a deep breath, "you girl, just don''t let people worry, don''t listen to the old man''s words, quickly solve the evil relationship between you and min Yuchen, sooner or later you will suffer."


    The next day, the sun was shining. Fifth Nian was awakened by Yuan Qi''s call. He picked up the phone lazily and said, "Yuan Qi, are you sick in the head?"


    "Boss, come to work!"


    "I''ll do my own business. I''ll go whenever I want. Don''t mind your own business."


    "But they have made an appointment with the chairman of Yuanshu group. If you get up again, we will be one hour late."


    "Yuan Qi, I really want to kill you."


    "Are you particularly moved now? I''ve arranged everything for you. Only when you are late for an hour or two can you show your status as a master. I''ll tell you, you can take the opportunity to sell two more runes and rip them off by the way. Their money will be stable.""Damn, I said, how come there are so many runes in my drawer? Damn, you''ve taken them out to earn extra money?"


    Yuan Qi''s face was a little more embarrassed. It was discovered so soon.


    ¡°BOSS¡­¡­¡±


    "I won''t go today. You can solve it yourself."

 Chapter 33

    After being awakened by Yuan Qi, her sleepiness really disappeared. She struggled to get up from the bed and decided to call the missing min Yuchen first. Last time, she made an appointment. She thought this guy had arranged the time and made a special trip to find herself. Who would have thought that she could cut off her beard on the way, which led to her being talked about by her aunt every day. It''s really fast It''s going to crash.


    Picked up the phone, by continuing to dial his phone, thought this time will be shut down the prompt, but did not expect, unexpectedly sounded a beep beep sound, harm she almost can''t hold the phone.


    Light cough twice, ready to scold him, want to play disappear, why not make an appointment with her next time.


    It''s just a few seconds of beep, but she seems to be long into the whole century. Does this man want to sleep to death?


    When the phone was connected, his voice was very low and elegant, just like the voice of a cello, which made her feel confused, "hello."


    The fifth read to swallow saliva, this man even voice all permeate sexy, is really fatal!


    "I''m the fifth."


    "Well."


    "I..." I wanted to swear, just like to Yuan Qi, but when I got to my mouth, I didn''t know how to say, "thank God, you finally turned on the machine!"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    This word back to the short meaning of horror, there is no redundant nonsense, "yes, a little private."


    "Private affairs?"


    "Well Can we meet and talk? " With this short conversation of less than a minute, fifth Nian absolutely believes that as long as she says the suspension, the other end will hang up. Therefore, for the sake of long-term planning, this kind of thing can only be said face to face.


    "Yes, but I have something to do recently. I''ll contact you later."


    The fifth Nian holds his forehead. It''s another sentence. It''s basically ten days and a half months before he can get in touch with him. My aunt can''t be crazy.


    "Wait, wait, can we fix a specific time?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not sure."


    The fifth thought seems quite lost, alas


    She''s a very ill fated little girl.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call. Please contact me when you are free?"


    The other side is one Zheng, "you are very anxious?"


    "Do you believe me when I say I''ll wait for your help?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I will contact you when I get back! " His solemn promise, the fifth read pick eyebrows, according to his face, absolutely pay attention to commitment, so she believes him.


    "I believe you!"


    Min Yuchen was silent for a moment, then said goodbye to her and hung up the phone.


    Fifth, I feel relieved for no reason. I don''t know why, speaking in front of him always has some depression. Maybe it''s his own strong aura.


    Before he could take a breath, Yuan Qi knocked on the door, even cried, "boss, open the door, I beg you to help me, OK?"


    Fifth read frown, this annoying guy also came to the door.


    "Boss, I''ve made an appointment with others. You just say we''re late. If you don''t go now, how can I explain to others?"


    Fifth read cold hum, continue to sit on the sofa, lazy yawn, thinking about how to sleep today?


    "Boss, can I give you all the money for selling Fu?" He held his fist and kept rubbing his hands to beg for mercy. When he raised his head again, he found that fifth Nian was leaning against the doorframe to look at himself. He couldn''t help crying, "boss, where did you start to hear that?"


    "You said give me all the money back!" She lazily stretched out a thin white hand, "with my spiritual power, a piece of Rune paper can''t be more than ten thousand yuan at least? So I just lost six. I''ll round it up for you, and you can give me 50000 yuan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''m kind enough!"


    Yuan Qi''s face was full of grief. His heart ached, and so did his meat.


    The pocket money earned these days has not yet been squandered, and it has been taken back by the ruthless boss.


    But now he still has something to ask for help from her, and it can''t be said that he doesn''t have it. Even if he cuts the flesh, he has to pay it back. Is it easy for him to make money, the evil exploiter?


    "When shall we start?"


    "You pay back the money and go."


    Yuan Qixin reluctantly transferred the account on wechat, tears with eyes, very pitiful.


    Fifth read Jiao smile, "wait for me to change clothes."


    On the bus, Yuan Qi talked about yuan Jiaping, the chairman of Yuanshu group.


    They are less than 40 years old. They started from scratch when they were young. They married their college classmates. At first, they had a good relationship. However, because their wife Xu Yan was always unable to conceive children, the couple gradually began to have discord and quarrel.


    Yuan Jiaping has hundreds of millions of assets. How can he not inherit them without his son?


    Yuan Jiaping''s infidelity is unexpected and beyond reason. Finally, Xu Yan is depressed. After her death, she is not reconciled and turns into a fierce ghost to take revenge."Did he say that, or did you find out?"

 Chapter 34

    "Did he say that, or did you find out?"


    "He said it, of course."


    The fifth Nian can''t help tightening his hand holding the steering wheel, looking at him with pale bones and a cold smile, "Yuan Qi, are you provoking me?"


    When Yuan Qi saw that she held the steering wheel tightly, he felt guilty. The boss didn''t want to take him to drag racing, did he?


    Aware of her occasional craziness, he immediately lost his image and hugged fifth Nian''s arm. "No, I''m timid. Let''s talk about something."


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t talk to me here. " She''s very angry. Doesn''t he know?


    "I said, I said, Xu Yan is actually pregnant. At first, Yuan Jiaping was very happy, but he didn''t know how he was provoked by Xiao San. He said that they had no children for so many years, so why they had them now? There must be something strange about it. According to my investigation, Xiao San made a false identification, which proved that Yuan Jiaping was a dead sperm and could not have children in her life, so the child in Xu Yan''s stomach became the evidence of her cheating. After Xu Yan was forced to divorce, she insisted on giving birth to a child and decided to have a paternity test after the child was born to prove her innocence. But before the birth, the ambulance she was in was actually a child In the end, the car was destroyed and people died. One corpse and two lives were lost, and the child was not saved. "


    Fifth read frown, "where did they have an accident?"


    "A city of Panlong mountain road, the car out of control, straight out of the guardrail, fell down the hillside. It''s said that the place is a lot of accidents


    Panlongpanshan road looks like a dragon circling on the mountain from a distance. As the name suggests, the fifth thought suddenly comes to mind that there is strong wind, there is no sunshine all the year round, and there are many locust trees.


    Frequent accidents, most of them are kids looking for a substitute, "smart, self-restraint." She sped up, sped up the car, stepped on the accelerator to the end, stepped on her watch 200 meters, and the surrounding scenery moved quickly, running towards the back.


    "Boss, don''t drive fast, I''m afraid!"


    "Scared the hell out of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can he say that she is a careful woman?


    Soon the car came to a villa in the suburbs. The fifth thought got off the car. At the first glance, I like to observe other people''s houses. The villa is located in a sunny place, close to mountains and rivers. Although the fountain in front of it reflects a good view, it is not in the right position. It is facing the gate, and the gate is facing the curved street outside. The curved position goes straight to the gate, forming a sickle cutting waist and a Yangzhai Ten books think that such a pattern often leads to casualties and fires, so the geomancy of architecture is very particular, and she only knows a little about it.


    Yuan Jiaping, the chairman of Yuanshu group, and his wife Chen Yutong, are gentle and elegant. Their eyes are a little dull, dull, lifeless, and their eyes are swollen. They look like the exhaustion of plants in late autumn. Their eyebrows intersect, like a section by section shape. Their eyebrows invade the seal hall, which is clearly the case of short life.


    It seems that this man''s time is coming, and then look at the face of the little three. Between the two eyebrows, on the top of the mountain root, there is a seal hall, with eight character lines, which means that this man has no place to rely on when he is old. He is more miserable, with thick eyebrows and evil eyes. He is inclined and has cracks in the people. The light one has poor children, the heavy one has no children in his life, and the old one is also prone to loneliness.


    Light took back his disdainful eyes, ignoring Chen Yutong''s hatred small eyes.


    When the fifth Nian got out of the car, the chairman and his wife of Yuanshu group were stunned. They didn''t expect that master yuan''s boss was a pretty and beautiful young lady. What could they do when they were so young?


    Their eyes flashed naked distrust. The fifth thought was not that she didn''t see it, but she always only looked at money. What should other people look at her?


    Reach out to yuan, and the other party immediately knows what she wants to do?


    From the pocket to find the boss to the compass, the fifth read took the compass, began to circle around the villa, and then go everywhere, stop.


    Yuan Jiaping took a look at Yuan Qi and asked in a low voice, "master yuan, is this your boss?"


    "Of course."


    Chen Yutong also remembers the contempt in the eyes of the previous fifth Nian. Since she became the wife of the chairman of Yuanshu group, no one really dares to look at herself with such eyes?


    "I don''t think she''s too young to be mystifying, is she?"


    Yuan Qi sneered, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t like our boss, we won''t take the bill. But I''ll tell you in advance that we won''t refund the deposit."


    "You..." Chen Yutong completely changed his face and glared indignantly at Yuan Qi who didn''t care. "It was you who broke the contract first. How dare you still want to take our deposit?"


    "Well, baby, don''t quarrel. This is the master of recitation we managed to find. It''s said that he is also one of the best people in a city. We''ve found so many people, so it''s not bad to try this last one again."


    Chen Yutong shuddered at the thought of the "husband" in the night when I came back, and accompanied by the crying of the children, he seemed to be extraordinarily penetrating in the silent night.She clung to Yuan Jiaping''s sleeve and looked a little pale. She could only look at it for a while!


    The fifth Nian took the compass and finally stopped at the door of a room on the third floor. Looking back at them, he asked faintly, "is this your ex-wife''s bedroom?"


    Yuan Jiaping and Chen Yutong turned pale and nodded to the fifth reading.

 Chapter 35

    "Master, isn''t she in it now?" When he said this, Chen Yutong''s whole body was shaking.


    Fifth read a look at the calm compass, pick the pretty brow, deliberately said, "she is not in it, naturally want to go in to have a look to know."


    "Master, please They retreated far away, not daring to move forward.


    The fifth read pretended to be puzzled and asked, "don''t you plan to go in with me?"


    Xu is guilty, so two people are extremely afraid of anything about Xu Yan, even her room, in fact, they also want to run away, but no matter where they go, they can hear Xu Yan''s voice in the middle of the night and shout their names. They will never let go of their words. At first, they think they are just dreaming But no dream is made every day.


    "Me?" Yuan Jiaping is scared straight back, "I, I will not go in."


    "If it''s really your wife inside, I''m afraid I''ll go in and have nothing. I think you are her husband before she died. Whether it''s revenge or kindness, the person she wants to see most is you?"


    The fifth read words in Yuan Jiaping''s heart burst up ripples, his face instantly pale to the extreme, quickly waved his hand and said, "I, I will not enter, I really have failed her, empathy, at most, even if it is such a little resentment, or master first go!"


    Wen Yan, the fifth read a cold smile, "it''s better to just empathize, if her death is related to you, then I can only say that you deserve it."


    Chen Yutong was a little guilty, even flustered. "Miss Niannian, you can eat food in disorder, but you can''t talk nonsense. Xu Yan is a short-lived ghost. At most, my husband and I can''t help ourselves and fall in love with each other, but it''s not a serious matter. Is it right for her to come back to torture us day and night?"


    "Mrs. yuan, why are you so excited? I thought you were guilty? " Regardless of the colorful expression on Chen Yutong''s face, she directly pushed open the door and exclaimed in surprise. In exchange for Chen Yutong holding yuanjiaping, yuanjiaping''s heart was pounding and almost jumped out of his throat. The fifth read very impolitely white her one eye, disdain of smile way, "by the way, Mrs. yuan, I think you just use the feeling can not from this word is not good, in my understanding, regardless of morality and ethics, regardless of courtesy and shame, still feeling can not from that is animal."


    Chen Yutong''s face turned from pale to red. His fingers were trembling. Even yuan Jiaping''s face was not so good. After all, he was the chairman of a group. No one dared to beat around the Bush and scold him for many years. But he could not refute it. Refuting it was tantamount to admitting it, so he had to swallow it silently Evil spirit, she had better have some ability, otherwise he will make her regret and waste her life.


    "Who do you scold?"


    Fifth read extremely calm back to him, "I scold animals? What are you excited about, Mrs. yuan


    "You Jiaping, look... " Touching yuan Jiaping''s extremely gloomy and cold eyes, Chen Yutong suddenly silences. He can only stamp his feet and is unwilling to sulk, but he dare not say anything more.


    "If Mrs. yuan wants to discuss something with me, please come in and don''t stand outside. I can''t hear you." To be honest, the reason why she was just surprised was that the room was covered with runes. Even the piano in front of the window was covered with yellow runes.


    Yuan Qi takes a pitiful look at Chen Yutong. The boss''s poisonous tongue is obvious to all, and is also famous in the way. Otherwise, some people who come and go from small to small don''t want to find her at all. Only those who encounter great difficulties come to find her. The main reason is that their mouths are too poisonous, and they are all successful people. How can they stand her stimulation.


    As soon as he entered Xu Yan''s room, even yuan Qi opened his mouth wide. "I''ll go. When did these runes go up? It seems that he really wants to kill Xu Yan?" He picked up a piece of yellow talisman paper and looked at the strange drawing method he was familiar with. "What''s this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Damn, boss, even you don''t know. Is this Rune useful?" And this one, why is it so familiar? "


    Fifth Nian took a look, frowned again, patted him on the back of the head, and hummed coldly, "let you learn a lot. You don''t even know the birth charm. What do I want you to do?"


    "Boss, can you stop hitting me on the head? I don''t know you. I''m just a little surprised. This child charm can be used in this way. What do you want to do when it''s pasted on the piano? Want the piano to give them another piano


    The sound from the room made yuan Jiaping and Chen Yutong look extremely ugly outside. The master they found even pasted the birth charm. Who are they inviting? No wonder that Xu Yan dare to come back every day. It''s a miracle that they are still alive.


    Fifth Nian took the compass to turn around, then came out and said, "although it is the most gloomy room in the whole villa, there is no her. It seems that we have to wait for her to come in person in the evening."Thinking of the evening, they turned pale again. "Master, what do we need to prepare?"


    "No, what you prepare may not be the best. I''ll do it myself." Then he got up and left. He was so scared that Yuan Jiaping immediately stopped him, "master, we are afraid when you leave!" At this time, I can''t take care of my face. Life is the most important thing.


    "In the world of Yang, there are laws in the world of Yang, and in the world of Yin, there are laws in the world of Yin. The door of ghost moon is wide open. Although these ghosts are given convenience, some things can only be done at night. Yuan Qi, let''s go back and prepare things. "


    Chen Yutong pulled the sleeves of La yuanjiaping. They can''t be let go at this time.


    "Miss Niannian, I..."


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "Yuan chairman and his wife did not do anything hurtful, will not even be afraid of the day?"

 Chapter 36

    Fifth, he made a series of lists of the things he needed and handed them to Yuan Qi, "go to our store and get them. Each of them will increase the price ten times."


    Yuan said, "boss, are you a little too black?" Fifth read pursed lips, deeply looked at him, immediately in exchange for someone''s hand, "not black, not black, we are cheap, value for money, life-saving things, how can it be expensive?"


    The fifth read cold hum a, "hereafter can''t speak don''t say."


    Yuan Qi wronged pie pie pie small mouth, "I in the end is not as good as Xiaoting get your heart."


    "I''m not a fool at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really want to fight boss!


    Yuan Qi looked at the fifth thought bitterly, "that evil spirit is very powerful, boss, you''d better find brother fox!" At least for a rainy day.


    Fifth Nian was very distressed. "That guy was sent by my aunt to deal with other things."


    "Your aunt has been dead for so long. What can happen?"


    "You''re right. She''s been dead for so many years. Why are there so many things in the world? Why don''t you go and talk about it for me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really want to fight boss. I know that the women in their fifth family can''t afford to offend me. Why do I have to hit the gun?


    Yuan Qi suddenly felt sorry for himself.


    "Call Anan. He hasn''t paid back the money he owed me? It just came in handy. "


    Yuan Qi instantly black face, "boss, that smelly boy don''t know anything, then I have to protect him, can you don''t give me trouble?"


    "No, you can teach him. Today it''s really a matter for you two to set up an array, and one of you can''t be busy at all."


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    "Naturally, it''s to supervise you to set up the array. You''ve seen any master set up the array himself. It''s too cheap. It seems that we are not up to the standard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How to do? His hands itch. He wants to hit people.


    When Anan received the call, she was having dinner with her wife and parents at home. When she heard that the other party had come to collect the debt, she felt guilty immediately. In order not to let Xixi worry, she had to lie that she would go back to work overtime and let herself go to bed earlier instead of waiting for him.


    It''s said to catch a ghost. I don''t know how long it will take?


    Thinking so, he was ready to come back at dawn.


    Because of the hurry, Ganma was afraid that Anan didn''t have a good meal, so she packed four big steamed buns for him to eat when he worked overtime at night. She took a deep breath and smelled the delicious big steamed buns. Anan felt that it was his mother''s happiness to have his parents.


    Anan was a little cautious and ate the steamed buns on the way. He was afraid to see yuan Qi. He didn''t have the shame to rob the steamed buns with himself.


    When he came to Yuanqi, he was blinded by the splendor in front of him. He thought that he had visited here before and thought it was a high-grade tailor''s shop, but he didn''t think it was


    When he opened the door, there were a lot of urn boxes and countless funeral articles in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help smoking. The shop was so big that it was selling urn boxes, birthday clothes and so on.


    Shan Xiaoting saw someone coming, immediately raised a brilliant smile, "welcome, hello customer, are you looking for someone?"


    A Nan is one Zheng, "how do you know?"


    "I''ve done a lot in our business. Naturally, I can see that your face is not sad. Most of you are depressed. So if you don''t come to patronize our business, you are mostly looking for someone. If you are looking for yuan Qi, please go up to the third floor and turn left to the innermost room. "


    "Er..." You know who you''re looking for? "Thank you!" Under the guidance of Shan Xiaoting, he went all the way to the third floor and went straight to the innermost room. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he saw yuan Qi pouting his buttocks from the crack of the door. He didn''t know what he was looking for?


    He directly pushed open the door, "where''s your boss?"


    The sudden voice scared yuan Qi almost sat on the ground, looked back at Anan, who didn''t know when he came, and patted his chest fiercely, "do you know that frightening people will frighten people to death? Besides, if you frighten me, you will damage the baby here. I tell you, we two may not be able to pay back until we die in the next half of our lives."


    When it comes to repayment, Anan has a heavy heart. When will the 50000 yuan foreign debt be paid off?


    He looked around at the items displayed on the shelves, including swords, knives, daggers, and even a lot of unreadable red lines, cinnabar, Rune paper, utensils, jade


    "Are these things so valuable?"


    "Can be boss eye, with valuable to describe too much."


    Anan began to be a little lucky that he didn''t make any mistakes. If he increased his foreign debt, he might be killed here.


    Yuan Qi threw him a simple book, turned to a certain page, stopped, pointed to the above array diagram and said, "today we are going to build this array. Now study hard and you will use it later."Anan''s eyelids flicked, "it''s not too late to start learning now?"


    "It''s a little late. You can''t do nothing! I''ll give you some more runes on the way to save your life


    "Is it a little too hasty?"


    "Will it?"


    "I want to hit you all of a sudden!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they arrived at Yuanjia villa, the sun had already set and there was not much time for them to prepare. The fifth read, "you two go to set up the battle, I''ll go around and have a look."

 Chapter 37

    When Yuan Jiaping and Chen Yutong saw yuan Qi coming, they were naturally overjoyed. They were afraid that it would soon be dark. Since Xu Yan''s death, they had never had a sound sleep. It was a double torture both mentally and physically.


    They only saw yuan Qi, but they didn''t see the fifth thought. Suddenly, they felt nervous and asked, "why don''t you see the master?"


    Chen Yutong took a look at Anan and immediately understood, "is that miss Niannian afraid, so she sent this master?" He is tall and straight, with a pretty face. He is so handsome that he is more agreeable than the fifth Nian.


    Yuan Qijiao a smoke, looking at Chen Yutong silk did not hide his disdain, as for Anan just light frown, to Chen Yutong look at his eyes very uncomfortable, always feel like a little white rabbit.


    Damn, he hasn''t felt like that for years.


    "Mr. Yuan''s wife misunderstood me. I''m not a master."


    "I''m sorry. It seems that Mrs. yuan doesn''t like to see me very much?"


    Looking out, they saw that fifth Nian had a high ponytail and was dressed in a white Zhongshan suit similar to a training suit. But what was different from the training suit was that it was exquisitely made, with a long petal tail swinging at the bottom, which made her waist slim. She was wearing a pair of comfortable nine point trousers and white satin shoes on her feet, which made her feel comfortable When Anan first met them, he was just like Chairman yuan. He always felt that although the fifth idea was domineering, it had the calmness that other people could not ignore. As long as she was here, she would feel at ease.


    Yuan Qi felt that no matter how many times he looked at it, he thought that the fifth Niang was the most brilliant and beautiful in the fifth family''s uniform. Sure enough, the Buddha depended on gold clothes, and the people depended on clothes, which was reasonable.


    The fifth Nian took the compass to turn around and found that there was nothing special, which made him disappointed.


    Seeing that Yuan Qi and Anan had not set up the array yet, he could not help sinking his face. "The sun is going to set soon. If you don''t set up the array, you''ll be caught by the ghost?"


    Hearing what fifth Nian said, Yuan Jiaping and Chen Yutong no longer dare to stop them. They are busy. Fifth Nian opens her small box, takes out her props and two pieces of Rune paper. "This is to protect your life. Wait a moment, you just sit in the array and wait for Xu Yanlai. You lead her into the array and rush out. ¡±


    "what?" Chen Yutong was not happy. "We just sat in the array. Xu Yan came, and we had to kill us. So many masters have come, and we have never done such a thing! " She didn''t dare to gamble her life at all.


    Fifth read coldly, "so many masters who caught Xu Yan, tell me."


    Chen Yutong was speechless.


    Yuan family comfort her, "wife, we listen to the master''s words, I believe in the master." For the fifth read today''s dress, in Yuan Jiaping''s eyes or plus points, how much increased a bit of conviction.


    "Husband, I..."


    "My array can only lock all demons and ghosts, but not people. Isn''t she looking for you two when she comes back? You''d better make it clear what''s going on. "


    Hearing the words of the fifth reading, Chen Yutong was instantly excited, "what are you talking about? We''re asking you to take in the ghost, not to spend it on her. " After all, she was really involved in Xu Yan''s death.


    "I''ll accept the ghosts that can''t be changed. This is the family rule of our fifth family. If you want to do it, you can do it. If you don''t want to do it, I can leave immediately." After that, he glanced at Yuan Jiaping and said, "one hundred years of cultivation will lead to the same boat crossing, and one thousand years of cultivation will lead to the same sleep. Do you and Xu Yan have to fall in love and kill each other? Don''t you want to give her the last chance to live? "


    Yuan''s eyes were as clear as the ocean. Fang fo saw the girl he had just met on campus. They were so poor that they ate only one steamed bun for each meal. After graduation, they got married naked. He didn''t give her anything, even a silver ring. Even if he wanted to start a business, she borrowed all the relatives and friends around him You, together with money to do business for him, every month only one to eat meat, she made a full plate of braised meat, but never eat a mouthful, looking at him with a smile after eating a whole plate of meat, and then he made the first pot of gold, life slowly better, from when the two of them began an endless quarrel, he also forgot.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but his eyes turned red and grasped the hand of the fifth thought, "please influence her, I hope she can have a good result."


    Chen Yutong instant face, "husband, she has now become a ghost."


    "Shut up


    After being reprimanded by Yuan Jiaping, she can''t help but look at the fifth Niang resentfully. If this eventful woman solves this problem, the first person she can''t spare is the master of Niannian.

 Chapter 38

    Fifth Nian has always been very self-conscious. In the face of Chen Yutong''s angry eyes, he is not afraid.


    He took a look at the array yuan Qi and A''nan put forward, corrected and pointed out several deficiencies, and then washed his hands and wiped them clean on the spot.


    "Wait a minute. I need absolute silence. Please take your wife out for a while."


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "I think you are too noisy."


    "You..."


    "Wife, let''s go out."


    Chen Yutong saw yuan Jiaping''s face sink down again. Originally, he was still angry and became a docile kitten. Before he left, he glared at the fifth thought and refused to give up.


    Fifth Nian was not affected at all. She took out yellow paper, cinnabar and a brush with ancient patterns on the tea table. It is said that this brush was owned by the first generation of the fifth family''s ancestors. It gathered the spiritual power of the seventy-seven generations of ancestors and was easy to use. She dipped some cinnabar of the most Yang things and began to concentrate on the painting.


    At this time, Anan and Yuan Qi just finished their work and came towards them.


    I happened to see the fifth Nian drawing. The fifth Nian is beautiful. That kind of beauty is definitely not amazing beauty, but a kind of warm comfort. As long as you look at her, you can''t help but want to be closer and try to absorb more warmth.


    Anan blinked. He saw the fifth thought. He was covered in the warm sun. He was incomparably brilliant and holy, and could not be ignored.


    He shakes his head. Is he dazzled?


    Anan pointed to the fifth Nian, opened his mouth to say something, accepted yuan Qi''s eyes, and immediately closed his mouth.


    Until the fifth Nian left the last stroke, Yuan Qi was also inexplicably relieved. He carefully took out a light blue handkerchief from his pocket and washed it clean. Anan took a look at the logo on it. He couldn''t help but gasp. This guy is always such a jerk. Even a handkerchief costs two or three thousand yuan. It''s very difficult for poor people like them to see it envious.


    Yuan Qi handed the handkerchief to the fifth Nian, and returned to his former playful face. "My boss is still so powerful. Drawing a rune paper makes me feel golden."


    The fifth read also not polite, took the handkerchief, heroic wipe the sweat on the forehead, a long breath.


    By the way, he raised his head and glared at Yuan Qi. "If you hadn''t stolen my Rune paper, would I have wasted more energy on drawing more runes?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    As he spoke, the wind chime hanging on the door moved, making a clear and incomparable sound. The lightness of fifth Nian''s face flashed by, condensing a trace of thick, "call Yuan Jiaping and Chen Yutong into the earthquake, Anan guarding the entrance, Yuan Qi guarding the shock eyes, you two remember, no matter what sound you hear, you are not allowed to open your eyes." Fifth Nian glanced at Anan by the way, "even if you hear Xixi''s voice, you are not allowed to open your eyes, you know?"


    They have already felt extraordinary tension in their conversation. This is something Anan has never seen before even when he saw Li Xiaoyun. It is a kind of approaching of death.


    Yuan Jiaping and Chen Yutong went into the battle with fear. Yuan Qi and A''nan sat in their respective positions. Fifth Nian set up two eyes in the battle. A piece of Rune paper was hung in the sky, and then the ringing of the wind became more and more urgent. It was a trend to sweep away thousands of troops. Even the house was windy, and the wind rolled up inside the house The decoration forms a visible vortex, which makes Chen Yutong dare not even scream. He can only cry helplessly in Yuan Jiaping''s arms.


    The yuan family''s plane color turned white. They closed their eyes tightly and held their lovely wife in their arms, shaking all over with fear.


    Now as soon as he thought of Xu Yan''s bloodthirsty and cruel face, his nervous heart was mentioned in his throat again.


    Fifth Nian picked up his peach wood sword, bit his finger, squeezed out a few drops of blood, and drew the charm of Zhiyang on it.


    There was the sound of the door being hit, one after another, accompanied by Xu Yan''s heartrending cry, "Yuan Jiaping, Chen Yutong, you two bitches, think that if you find a real person who has a way, you can trap us. If you want to die, we will die together!"


    Xu Yan''s extremely shrill roar, accompanied by the strong wind of the whole room, appears more shrill.


    Chen Yutong turned his eyes and fainted directly. Yuan Jiaping''s face turned white, but he was not much better?


    Fifth Nian couldn''t feel Xu Yan, so he took a look at Yuan Qi and A''nan, "you hold the line, I''ll go to find her, remember what I said to you before, you can''t take it lightly." Having said that, the fifth thought disappeared after a flash. Yuan Jiaping looked at the fifth thought that had disappeared without any reason. His fear did not decrease much, but it was a little more comfort. At least this time, they invited an expert.


    Anan closed his eyes, did not dare to listen, did not dare to see the outside world.


    At this time, Yuan Nan read after me. Fresh as water, clear water is the heart, no breeze, no waves"Fresh as water, clear water is the heart, no breeze, no waves." Xu Shi put all his mind on reciting the pithy formula, and Anan felt that his pitiful ghost cry had faded a lot. He couldn''t help but read the pithy formula more seriously with Yuan Qi, "you Huang sits alone, whistling for a long time. The Zen is quiet, and the poisonous dragon escapes. "

 Chapter 39

    After reading the formula with Yuan Qi, Anan felt that the whole world had calmed down, but he heard yuan Jiaping''s scream in his ear, "Xu Yan, at least we are husband and wife. Why can''t you let me go?"


    Anan can''t hear anything else. He holds the ink line soaked in dog''s blood in his hand. His hand trembles a little. Yuan Jiaping''s cry in his ear, accompanied by the constant wind of the clock, pounces on Anan.


    With his eyes closed, Anan felt the coolness. The next second, he heard Xixi''s painful cry, "Anan, my stomach hurts."


    His heart suddenly hurt. One second before he opened his eyes, he thought of what the fifth thought had said. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes tightly and silently thought that it was not true. All this was not true. Xixi was at home and not here, so it must not be Xixi.


    But the cry in my ear is constantly, "Anan, do you really care about me? I feel so bad. My stomach hurts. Our child... " She cried bitterly, as if something terrible had happened.


    Anan''s heart suddenly a tight, Xixi absolutely can''t have an accident, his only family in the world, he can''t let Xixi have an accident!


    He subconsciously opened his eyes, in front of a vast white fog, as he stepped forward, the fog gradually dispersed, he was in Panlong mountain road, in front of an ambulance hit the fence, rushed to the foot of the mountain, the ambulance light is still desperately flashing, accompanied by the quiet and treacherous atmosphere, the whole mountain is extremely empty.


    Anan seemed to hear someone asking for help. The voice was very similar to Sisi.


    At this time, he didn''t care how he was here, or why Xixi was in the ambulance. He just felt the blood flow all over him. Thinking that Xixi might leave him forever, he inhaled and exhaled again and again in pain.


    Don''t want to rush down the gap of the guardrail, and then run to the ambulance, even if it is because of the unstable pace on the way, even rolled several circles also don''t care, opened the back door of the ambulance, he saw Xixi afraid of stroking his big belly, pour blood pool, period Ai Ai cry and beg, "Anan, I''m in pain, come to save our children, our children Poor child. I don''t want him to die. Please help us, mother and son, OK


    Anan heartache, stretched out his hand to pull Xixi, but did not want the next second, she actually changed a face, a face he is not familiar with and strange, blood, almost flowing into the eyes, dripping is bright red tears, the corners of the mouth, issued a strange bloodthirsty smile, "since you like to block our mother and son''s way, then you come down to accompany us!"


    Anan can''t help but stare round eyes, desperate to shake off the ghost''s hand, but found himself weak.


    The ghost''s big cold hand climbed along his arm. It was a strange cool feeling. It directly clasped Anan''s neck and began to slowly pull back


    Yuan Qi closed his eyes and recited qingxinjue in his heart. Although there were many strange voices around him, he was able to cope with this experienced man.


    After a long time, he didn''t feel at ease when he called the other party''s name for the first time.


    Yuan Qi was so flustered that he opened his eyes. He saw that Anan was being held by Xu Yan''s neck, and he would be out of breath at any time next second. He bit the ink line with his teeth to fix the array, and then took out the life saving charm from his arms. He recited a word and said a curse. Then he threw the charm on Xu Yan''s body and heard her sad Howling, holding her charred and smoking arm, she tumbled several times.


    Anan inhaled the air again, and immediately fell on the ground, panting fiercely. He just wandered between life and death. He really thought that his whole life was over, and he could not help being afraid.


    When Xu Yan looked at Yuan Qi, her bloodthirsty eyes were full of cold light, and her voice was sharp and harsh. "Smelly boy, you have a way to do things, but you help tyranny. They not only killed me, but also my unborn son. I want all of you to die hard."


    Yuan Qi looked at Anan, "are you any better?"


    He turned pale and nodded.


    "Keep your mouth and never let her run away. Don''t stop reading the Qingxin formula I taught you. Keep reading it."


    Anan didn''t talk much, so he sat down and began to recite Qingxin Jue.


    "Xu Yan, there are laws in the world and rules in the underworld. You are dead now. As for their sins, God has his own judgment!"


    "Bah! Today, if they meet God and kill Buddha, if they don''t give my children a way to live, I will let them die without a place to die! "


    "If you have to kill, I''ll take your children!" The fifth thought suddenly appeared out of thin air, with a blood doll in his hand.

 Chapter 40

    The fifth read took the peach wood sword out of the battle, followed the strong cold air to find the trace of Xu Yan, found a circle down, unexpectedly did not find it?


    She can''t help but subconsciously frown, in the heart secretly called a bad, is it not in the Xu Yan''s plan. Damn it, how much does Xu Yan hate yuan Jiaping? It''s a trick.


    Just as he was about to leave here, he heard a strange sob, like the harsh sound of tens of thousands of crabs walking on the smooth floor tiles. There was a shiver in his heart. The atmosphere was creepy and comfortable.


    Fifth Nian looked around for a week and found no trace. There was a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He decided to turn around and leave. But he didn''t expect that red blood would come and soon soaked fifth Nian''s plain white satin shoes.


    Suddenly, the fifth read black face, looked up to the end of the house, with a strange speed toward his own climbing snow doll, pale face reflects his lovely face, black eyes are flowing with bright red blood, even ears, nostrils and mouth are bleeding, soon a small baby carved with jade becomes a blood doll, face is still not in line with the baby''s smile Rong, the fifth thought put away the peach wood sword which had been covered by the charm and pinned it behind him.


    Very sorry tone, "little boy, you should thank me for meeting the person who has the way today."


    Fang fo, the little baby, understood her words. Her face changed rapidly. She patted on the ground casually, and her blood began to roll. With a strong murderous spirit, she went to the fifth thought. She rose up in the air, gently stepped on the table, and then put out her arm, which she had been exercising all the year round. She stretched out her index finger and gently touched the bloody blood on the ground, accompanied by a little burning pain, He drew a magic talisman in the air.


    At the time of drawing, she had to concentrate. So even though she knew that the little boy was fighting, she still kept her strength. In the drawing, every stroke ran through all her spiritual power, just like a shining Dragon. When she finished two-thirds of the painting, the little boy jumped up in the air and bit the hand of the fifth reading The fifth thought just frowned, but it didn''t let go.


    Concentrate, never waver, until the charm is finished.


    After the charm was finished, it was shining and dazzling.


    The little guy felt the threat when he released the Buddha. He was thinking of getting away, but he didn''t want the fifth thought. The action of the fifth thought was a step faster. With a slender twig and a finger, the charm seemed to have eyes. It directly wrapped the little guy up, and the fierce and evil spirit of the eyes were all melted in the golden light.


    The fifth thought held him in his arms. He was as quiet as a sleeping baby.


    Quiet, Enron, pure, put the Buddha in front of this piece of blood red and he has nothing to do with.


    Fifth Nian stroked his little head, "wait a minute, I still have to use you to threaten your mother. If you want to save your mother, just be honest with me and keep quiet, you know?"


    What does Buddha understand in the fifth reading?


    The little guy nests in her arms and rubs her hands with his head.


    Tighten the little guy in your arms, "show me the way, where''s your mother?"


    He stretched out a round chubby, pointed to a certain direction, fifth read a look at the direction, expression can not help but dignified up, that is where they set up, "I hope your mother has not made a big mistake."


    The little guy Fang fo also felt the seriousness of the expression of the fifth Nian, and immediately clenched her slender fingers with her fat little hand, which seemed to beg the fifth Nian to save her mother.


    The fifth thought didn''t speak, just quickened the pace.


    From a distance, I heard Xu Yan''s shrill cry, "bah! Today, if you meet God and kill God, if you meet Buddha and kill Buddha, give my children a way to live, and I will let them die without a place to die! "


    The fifth read a step, and then cast the fifth secret, speed up the pace, "little guy, show a little bit of your unwillingness." The words fall, in the hand of the blood baby immediately straight kick legs, the fifth read eyebrows and eyes smile, but is a smart child, the next second her face flashed a trace of fierce, open mouth words is also abnormal cold-blooded merciless. "If you have to kill, I''ll take your children!"


    Xu Yan looked at the fifth Nian, her eyes touched the blood doll in her arms, and her eyes suddenly opened angrily, "son, what have you done to my son?"


    "There''s no time to do anything, but if you dare to kill, I don''t mind letting you watch me do something with your own eyes?"


    "You dare!" She roared with grief and indignation, looked at the dog man and woman who didn''t know when to wake up, and then looked at her son. Xu Yan''s heart was filled with grief and indignation. She could kill their mother and son''s enemies by hand, but she was going to give up all this at the last moment. She was not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    A pair of eyes shed blood and tears, issued a reluctant roar, "ah..."


    When Yuan Jiaping saw Xu Yan like this, he didn''t know how to feel sad.


    They had been married for 20 years, but in the end they ended up like this. He began to wonder if he had done something wrong?


    Chen Yutong didn''t dare to look up at all, for fear that Xu Yan''s animal nature would be so big that she would ignore everything and want to kill herself.The fifth Nian takes the opportunity to throw out a multicolored stone and hit Xu Yan with a mantra that everyone can''t understand. The next second, Xu Yan is taken into the multicolored stone. The fifth Nian throws up the little guy in his arms and says, "go in and find your mother!" In the twinkling of an eye, the blood doll also disappeared in the colorful stone.


    Everything is calm

 Chapter 41

    Yuan Jiaping looks at the colorful stone in his hand in the fifth year. His heart is filled with emotion and his eyes are red. Although he has experienced a life and death struggle, he hopes that she can have a good place to go.


    "Add another five million and help me to spend more time with her!"


    Anan''s eyes widened and he looked at the fifth thought. It''s too easy to make money. Five million yuan will come in if he oversteps.


    Fifth read a light glance at Yuan Jiaping, stretched out a finger, red lips light, "ten million."


    Although Chen Yutong is a face of collapse, but when she hears her casually shout out 10 million, she still has the spirit to resent the fifth thought, "I think you want to make money. You want to be crazy. You just sit down and start the price casually. It''s five million to spend a dead soul. Why don''t you rob it?"


    Fifth, Chen Yutong is not a bird at all. She is like a mad dog barking. "Chairman yuan, you can consider it. After all, your wife is eager to have Xu Yan''s mother and son die again."


    Chen Yutong''s face changed slightly. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never said that before."


    Yuan Qi immediately took the words, "although you didn''t say that, we all saw it from your face, so our boss said that 10 million is 10 million. If you bargain again, we will release Xu Yan and give it back to you."


    "You threaten us?"


    Yuan Qi said with a smile, "you''re wrong. I didn''t mean to threaten you. I just threatened you. Don''t you see that Chairman yuan has agreed?"


    Chen Yutong looks at Yuan Jiaping and sees that he is writing a check. His pretty face turns into a pigliver color and her name has been signed. It''s useless for her to say any more, so she can only leave in a fierce manner. She will be angry to death by Yuan Jiaping. She is sick for spending so much money on her dead ex-wife.


    After receiving a check of 10 million yuan, the fifth read, "Chairman yuan, one day you will believe that the 10 million yuan is worth the money." After that, there was a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth. Yuan Jiaping was very creepy and always felt that something was wrong.


    On the way back, Yuan Qi clamored to have supper.


    Yuan Qi picked the most expensive 24-hour private dish in a city and ordered a lot of dishes. He wished he could eat the fifth Nian like a poor man. After the dish came up, he began to gobble it up, as if he had never eaten anything delicious. The fifth Nian was very disgusted, "Yuan Qi, can you eat more elegant?"


    "I''m starving. How can I be elegant?"


    The fifth read picked up the mobile phone, I don''t know what to play with, just listen to Yuan Qi''s mobile phone has the sound of SMS, his eyes immediately burst out surprise, see the number in front of him, is to be excited howl, who knows the next second the fifth read said, almost let him jump on the spot, "you and Anan''s money, I don''t have his bank card number, you help me I gave it to him. You two are one and half. Don''t be corrupt. "


    Yuan Qi took several deep breaths in a row, "I said how generous you are, but can you ask him for a bank card instead of calling me, and let me have a happy time?"


    Fifth read pursed lips a smile, "I like you tube?"


    Yuan Qi was so angry with her that he gnashed his teeth. "Come on, the 50000 that Anan owes you, go directly to me. You gave me a million in total, half of each of us is 500000. After deducting the 50000 that he owes you, I give him 450000." Yuan Qi looked at Anan, who was already in a state of being hoodwinked. He immediately asked angrily, "are you not satisfied with this number? I tell you, you almost caught the way of the female ghost today. I gave up my life to save you, but I spent a lot of money on it. You''ve got enough of 450000. "


    A lot of work?


    Thanks to his big mouth, I don''t know how to be ashamed.


    Anan quickly back to God, "catch a ghost can have so much money?" What does he work so hard every day?


    Yuan Qi was stunned. It turned out that this guy was shocked by the number of money. "Of course, the number of money is determined by the ferocity of ghosts."


    "Come on, you can eat quickly. Xixi must be at home. Anan, let''s go back as soon as we have eaten."


    Fifth, Nian acted as a driver and sent Anan back on the way. At the corner of the fork in the road, he left yuan Qi, who was unwilling and unwilling, "boss, you are too merciless."


    "You said that you''ve been with me for so many years and made a lot of money. It''s absolutely not a problem to buy your own car. Why do you have to let me deliver it to your home every day?"


    "Boss, I want you to give me a BMW? I''m not demanding, just low configuration. "


    Fifth read a smile, "Cheng, see your performance, maybe I can buy you a BMW before I die."


    Yuan Qi cried, "you are in your prime. Are you still far away from death? Or you''ll... " The words have not finished, leaving yuan Qi is a mass of exhaust. "This heartless woman, can''t you see that I just want to talk to you more?"


    When fifth Nian got home, he threw the colorful stone directly into the air. Xu Yan and her child appeared in front of fifth Nian in a green light.Xu Yan rushes to the fifth thought with her teeth and claws open. She wishes she could tear up the empty Heavenly Master.


    Just listen to calm down and say, "yuanjiaping''s time is in these days!"

 Chapter 42

    "Yuanjiaping''s time is just in these days."


    Xu Yan maintains the posture of Zhang Ya''s dance. When she hears the words of the fifth Nian, she is obviously stunned. Her fierce face retreats, leaving only stunned, "what do you say?"


    "His life is not long. If you want to see him again, I''ll keep you for a few days. If you insist on revenge, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Fifth Nian''s words seemed to be a voice from outside the sky. She couldn''t hear any other words at all. Only that sentence was left. He would die soon.


    Thinking of their past, when they met for the first time in University, because she couldn''t find her own dormitory and dragged her suitcase all over the campus, everyone was willing to show her way, only he led her way. Maybe that bad fate started at that time!


    If they missed each other at that time, would the ending be different?


    She was also loved by Yuan Jiaping for several years. She was spoiled, hurt and loved as a baby. Later, they quarreled for the sake of their children. She didn''t know how many times she cried?


    When she was pregnant, she thought they would go back to the past, but she didn''t think there was a third party in their relationship. It wasn''t because she couldn''t have a baby that she became like this.


    But how did she not expect that Yuan Jiaping, in order to let Xiao San in, even conspired with Xiao San to force their mother and son to death?


    She really wanted to die with him, but she didn''t want to hear that when he was about to die, she would be so sad. Holding her quiet son in her arms, she couldn''t help crying. He was going to die, he was going to die


    The fifth read and sighed, "do you want to see him?"


    Xu Yan''s face was full of blood and tears, and her cry was very sad. "Is he really going to die?"


    "About these days."


    "He has a good physical examination every year, and his eating habits are also very normal. He doesn''t smoke, and even drinks very little. How can he die?"


    "Who said he must have died of illness."


    "Then he..." She couldn''t imagine what happened next. Holding her child, she said to herself blankly, "what''s wrong with me? I''m dead. I don''t have any heart. I think how can he be so miserable..."


    Fifth read a sigh, "this period of time you are in this multicolored stone good stay!" After that, Xu Yan was included in the five colored stones, and he couldn''t help feeling, "Why are the people who are hurt in love always women?"


    Sure enough, it''s only a week or so. Yuan Jiaping''s swimming competition with his friends ended up cramping in the water because he didn''t do a good warm-up. Because of the noisy scene at that time, none of them believed that Yuan Jiaping would drown, so after he was found, the best rescue time had passed.


    The man died before he was sent to the hospital.


    When fifth Nian saw the report, it was just at the beginning that her expression was not a bit surprised, as if she knew for a long time, "boss, do you know yuan Jiaping will die?"


    Fifth Nian nodded, "I saw that he was black in the middle of his brow and had a strong sense of death. I calculated that his birthday was supposed to be the destiny of great wealth, but he began to go downhill after his divorce from his ex-wife, especially after Xu Yan''s death, there was no shield to block the evil star."


    "I said, how did you increase the price when you went over the limit? It turns out that you reserved yuan Jiaping''s share. According to Chen Yutong''s character, most of them won''t spend yuan Jiaping''s money."


    Fifth read low head, pursed lips and smile, "OK, quite understand me."


    "That''s right. Have you been moved?"


    "Yes


    "Boss, if not, I''ll let you do whatever you want from now on. How about you keep me old?"


    Fifth read a light look at him, did not make a sound, but yuan Qi''s whole heart is about to be her this eye up, no reason for some dry mouth, "you are too heavy taste, I don''t like it."


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, and then said with a laugh, "fortunately you don''t like my model, otherwise I have to worry about how I can refuse you?"


    Fifth read hand poked his head, "beautiful you, pack up things, tonight we lead the soul."


    "Are you really going to help them? This is free of charge. I''m sure Chen Yutong won''t give you any bird hair. " Seeing that the fifth Nian didn''t speak, Yuan Qi asked in horror, "are you really going to offer for free?"


    When someone dies due to an accident, the body of the deceased will be sent to the hospital or funeral home for resettlement, but the soul of the deceased will stay in place until the family asks the mage to lead the soul back. If not, and the soul has no other way to leave, this place will become a place for the ghost.


    To lead the soul, as the name suggests, is to lead the soul away.


    Night came, because it was ghost moon, and there were many people dead by the river today, so there were no people before nine o''clock in the evening.


    Yuan Qi, carrying a small box, followed the fifth Nian. Facing the humid air and the cold river wind, he felt chilly for no reason, especially when they were waiting. He already felt a little cool.

 Chapter 43

    Yuan Qi consciously took the paper money to burn the paper at the crossroads. He didn''t draw a circle or write his name. He burned it to the ghosts here, so he didn''t care if there were kids fighting for it.


    Fifth Nian stood by the river, feeling the cold air different from the cold wind. She heard the roar of different ghosts. She closed her eyes, put her hands together, and began to recite the soul charms with a very pious attitude. Her voice was clear. In the silent night, it was a bit seeping.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was scared by the ghosts in the queue behind her. The queue was too long.


    He instantly recovered to normal, and then took out a white envelope from his pocket, on which yuan Jiaping''s name, eight characters of his birth, and the date of his death were written, and burned the envelope. This soul drawing ceremony should have been completed with the help of his family members, so Chen Yutong may not want to do so comprehensively. Even if he thought of this, he might not give yuan Jiaping a chance to let him To meet Xu Yan, the time for today''s soul drawing ceremony is pressing.


    With two coins to toss, the fifth Nian asked, "where is yuanjiaping?"


    After a while, a group of ghosts suddenly became furious. They died here for so many years, and no one led them to their souls. As a result, they became lonely ghosts. They could not even receive the paper money burned by their families. Why did a new ghost have a master to lead them?


    Xu Shi has been a ghost for a long time, and everyone has no good intentions. They all scramble to occupy the position in front of the fifth Nian. Yuan Jiaping may not know where he has been squeezed?


    Fifth read frown, according to this way to fight, she is afraid to find the soul of Yuan Jiaping in the morning.


    "I came here today just to attract the soul of Yuan Jiaping. You''ll all step down."


    "Why is he a new ghost?"


    "Take us back."


    "I''ve been here for decades, and no one has ever taken me home. I can''t remember where my family is?" After a few old ghosts said that, they suddenly had a violent wind, and the pain on their face was very severe. Fifth Nian took a look at the time and said coldly, "if you want to leave here, if you want to reincarnate and be a new man, you''d better not annoy me. You''d better step back. After I deal with Yuan Jiaping''s affairs, I''ll naturally come here to surpass you. If you still want to occupy yuan Jiaping''s position, don''t blame me I took you


    They really don''t pay attention to what human beings say. After all, most of them are lying.


    So what the fifth reading says is basically farting.


    Looking at more ghosts crowded in front of us, one of them was the most arrogant. It was mostly because he was making trouble. Fifth Nian, adhering to the idea of catching the thief first and capturing the king first, directly depicted a golden charm in the air. A group of low-level ghosts could not stand such a brilliance. They had been scared away for a long time. Only the old ghost was still there. Fifth Nian accepted the invisible charm He hit him directly and fixed his soul on the tree beside him. "I''ve warned you seriously. Why do you always want to annoy me?"


    The old ghost didn''t expect that he would meet a Taoist priest. He struggled a few times and then began to beg for mercy.


    The fifth nianleng snorted, "you are too noisy." Then he yelled, "where is yuanjiaping?"


    At the beginning, some of the ghosts who dare to go back to the fifth place of Hun yuan''s home do not even know who is the best one? I don''t know if I''m dead or not?


    Fifth Nian is not a member of Yuan Jiaping''s family. It is extremely difficult to lead the soul at this time.


    "Yuanjiaping, would you like to go back with me and meet your wife and children?" The fifth Nian waited for a long time, but there was no response.


    I can''t help but throw it again and say, "Yuan Jiaping, this is your last chance. Don''t you want to see Xu Yan and make everything clear?"


    When it comes to Xu Yan, Yuan Jiaping''s empty eyes can''t help but recover a little pure brightness. He seems to be sober. He looks at the scenery around him blankly and whispers, "how can I be here? Where is this? " When he saw the ghosts who died miserably around him, he could not help turning pale. He wanted to hide around, but unexpectedly saw the fifth thought, and immediately cried out, "master Niannian, yes, yes, there are ghosts!"


    The fifth read can''t help but roll a white eye toward him, don''t know a bit of euphemism say, "you are all ghosts, what ghosts are you afraid of?"


    "Ghost?" If he was struck by a flash of lightning, he thought of something. He came to participate in the swimming competition and always liked to dive. At last, he gave everyone a surprise result. But this time, he fell down and wanted to have countless hands holding his feet under the water, which made him unable to make any effort at all until his consciousness gradually disappeared and saw many ghosts Face, and in front of his own to see the face gradually fused together, he can''t believe the whisper, "I''m dead?"


    "Yes, you are dead."


    Realizing the result, Yuan Jiaping roared excitedly, "no, I don''t want to die. I can''t die yet. I still have a billion dollar business to talk about tomorrow. If this business is completed, our Yuanshu group has been working for nearly 30 years...""It''s useless. You''re dead." The fifth kind of interruption, his face has become a white.


    "Boss, shit, there are so many ghosts here. I burned so much paper money and all of them were swept away." After Yuan Qi finished his work, he ran all the way over. Seeing yuan Jiaping''s dull face, he couldn''t help frowning, "doesn''t he want to follow us?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "I can''t accept my belch at all."

 Chapter 44

    "Now that you are dead, don''t you want to see Xu Yan and see if her child is your son?" The fifth read words suddenly let yuan family peace calm down, "do you think after Xu Yan''s death, why should crazy seek your revenge? Don''t you want to know all this before you go? I''ve been confused all my life. Even after I die, should I be confused all the time? "


    Yuan Jiaping was shocked and asked, "is the child really mine?"


    Fifth Nian didn''t give a reply immediately, but said faintly, "there are some things that I don''t say, others say, you will believe, don''t you have eyes? You can go and have a look for yourself


    Sometimes, he almost believed Xu Yan, but there was always a little mistake, which led to their final result.


    The process of soul introduction was very smooth. In a word, Yuan Jiaping was obedient all the way to cooperate with the soul introduction ceremony of the fifth thought. Occasionally, when other evil spirits snatched, Yuan Qi threw paper money and used little ghosts to get in the way.


    Until yuan Jiaping was led to the origin, before he met Xu Yan, his heart was still uneasy, even a little afraid of Xu Yan. After all, the bloody and ferocious Xu Yan was too deep in his mind.


    When he really saw Xu Yan, all the anxiety disappeared. She was just like Xu Yan on campus. She had loose hair and curly hair in her ears. She was quiet and serene, holding the child in her arms. It was as gentle as the only sunshine in the world. It was so warm and refreshing. He thought of how he felt when they started their business Tired like a dog, she can only eat meat at the beginning of each month. She can''t bear to eat it herself. With such a gentle look, she watched herself finish eating a large plate of braised pork. He could not help but burst into tears when he thought of all the good things in the past.


    Xu Yan raised her head, tears in her eyes, no resentment, no hatred, calm like a pool of stagnant water, when facing yuan Jiaping again, she did not expect that she would be so calm, she choked and said, "Jiaping, come and have a look at our son!"


    Yuan Jiaping''s legs became stiff when he heard the speech. He could hardly walk on the road. His eyes were fixed on the child in her arms. He could only see half of his face, but the side face was too much like him. A few days ago, his mother opened the old photos. He had just seen the photos of his birth. Compared with the child in Xu Yan''s arms, his heart was fierce Shaking up, I don''t know where to find the strength, a lunge to the front of Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan looked at the baby in her arms and rubbed his little cheek over and over again, with a look of ecstasy. "You see, how much he looks like you. It''s just the same as when you were a child. Every time I see him, I will be full of regret for your mercilessness and your cruelty. How can I put such a poisonous hand on my son? He hasn''t I was born and died before I could see the world. Yuan Jiaping, you are cruel. He is your son Why don''t you believe me? After so many years with your husband and wife, you feel your conscience and ask yourself, "have I ever done something I''m sorry for you?"


    At the moment, she was full of tears and tears, and even recovered to the ferocious appearance of that day. However, in Yuan Jiaping''s eyes, she was not afraid.


    He felt that his soul was cooling down quickly. He looked at the child and Xu Yan in a daze. For a long time, there was no reaction. He just let Xu Yan pull him to cry. Finally, he began to laugh sadly.


    After so many years in the shopping malls, he actually took the lead of a little girl, not only harming Xu Yan, but also harming his own son.


    If he can wait patiently, will everything be different today? He will have a happy home. No matter how busy he is every day, he will be able to see his son grow up day by day after work, but all these things are ruined by him.


    Xu Yan blinked her bloody eyes, "Jiaping, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Jiaping cried with a smile. He stretched out his shaking hand to touch Xu Yan''s face. He was afraid that his hand would penetrate her face. But when he finally touched the thin cool face, he could not feel the touch of the skin. It was just like touching a piece of glass again. With tears in his eyes, he choked and said, "wife, I''m sorry."


    Xu Yan looked at Yuan Jiaping in a dazed way and couldn''t help crying.


    In the end, what she wanted was an apology from him. Now she was relieved to hear the three late words.


    With tears in his eyes, he cried and asked, "yuanjiaping, can we treat our mother better in the next life?"


    He looked at Xu Yan in surprise, "do you want to be with me in the next life?"


    She cried and nodded, "my mother said that I was stubborn since I was a child, and I didn''t regret that I didn''t hit the south wall, but I think that sometimes when the wall hit me, I would be knocked down, and naturally there would be another way. I believe that you are only temporarily lost in this life, and you will find it yourself in the next life. "


    He nodded in tears.


    At this time, the fifth Nian came in and took a look at Yuan Jiaping. "The hell messenger who took you has come. You can go with him for the time being. After seven days of reincarnation, you can wait for reincarnation."Yuan Jiaping took a look at Xu Yan and his child. "What about their mother and son?"


    "In order to get revenge, Xu Yan caught a lot of doubles in the same place to escape from Panlong mountain road. Her hands have been stained with blood. Naturally, she and her children have to suffer. Only by making up for her mistakes can she accept reincarnation."

 Chapter 45

    Yuan Jiaping looked at Xu Yan in shock and asked in a trembling voice, "is all that she said true?"


    Xu and Xiaoyan sobbed with regret. She was afraid that the yuan family would blame themselves and let their son suffer with her.


    "Master Niannian, can you leave me alone with their mother for a little longer?"


    The fifth read hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and agreed, turned and exited the room, "if you can, call me, I''m downstairs."


    "Thank you, master Niannian."


    Fifth read closed the door, can''t help but sigh, early know today, why at the beginning.


    As soon as she went down the stairs, she saw someone she didn''t want to see in her life.


    He was dressed in a black suit, his white cheek was extremely white, his curly hair was wantonly publicized, and his face was very flat. When he saw the fifth idea, he was even more elated and blinked at the woman he wanted. "Recently, ghost festival, you have a good life. Thanks to their blessing, you can always see you."


    This person is my aunt''s magic weapon, W.


    Fifth read frown, to be honest, w looks good, died a little early, 18-year-old appearance, is a handsome child, the most beautiful is that pair of deep water shining eyes, in her eyes, there is always a bit of familiar, at that time, she is because of the cheap mouth asked, do we know each other?


    From then on, she could not shake off the big fly in front of her eyes any more, and she was looking forward to her death.


    "How do I feel like I''m the only one in your jurisdiction?" The frequency of meeting was so frequent that now she saw him, one head as big as two.


    W very impolitely white her one eye, "is not to see you this wench, I specially arranged other matters?"? Are you happy? "


    "I''m sorry, I saw all your good mood gone."


    "Niannian, we have more than 600 days to meet for a long time. Are you looking forward to it?"


    The fifth read also very impolitely white he one eye, "your head is sick, who still hope oneself die!"


    W was scolded head sick is not angry, just eyes with a touch of gentle light, condensed in her face, wish to see through this face, his mouth also said to himself, "we read how to see is so good-looking."


    Fifth read shake off the goose bumps all over the body immediately, "W, you look at me like this again, be careful I beat you out of your wits."


    "Niannian, attacking Yin Chai is an obstacle to official business."


    "Jiaping..."


    Xu Yan''s heartrending cry suddenly came from the upstairs. The fifth Nian suddenly returned to his senses, turned around and ran towards the upstairs. W just took a simple step, and instantly the whole figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs. He arrived at Xu Yan''s room faster than the fifth Nian, and realized that the person who came in was not the fifth Nian, but a ghost. Xu Yan was scared Holding the child, he retreated into his colorful stones.


    Fifth read panting ran up, did not see Xu Yan, mostly already know that she returned to the multicolored stone, hurriedly coax her out.


    With the fifth thought, Xu Yan is more or less at ease.


    W around a circle, face dignified asked Xu Yan, "yuanjiaping where?"


    Xu Yan shrinks in fear of saying something wrong.


    Fifth read coax her, "don''t be afraid, he is our own people, Yuan Jiaping is not to find Chen Yutong?"


    Xu Yan nodded. She was too guilty to look at Yincha''s cold face. It was clearly just the face of a 17-year-old boy, but it made her tremble with fear.


    Fifth Nian''s heart suddenly sank, and Xu Yan and his children were included in the colorful stone. He kept up with W''s back when he left. "W, if yuan Jiaping made a big mistake, what would you do?"


    W pause step, "sorry, read, I can''t give you any promise, I can only deal with justice, I can''t make any mistakes." During his term of office, he can''t make any mistakes so that he can have a chance to meet the person he wants to meet and say I love you to her.


    After that, his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Fifth read can''t help but secretly scold a, "Damn, Yuan Jiaping, you can really give me trouble." She took advantage of the magic of the fifth family and moved up in an instant, which was a great consumption of spiritual power. In such a critical moment, she could not care so much.


    When she arrived at yuanjiaping''s villa, it was also the most tense moment. Yuanjiaping held Chen Yutong''s neck tightly. Even if she was restrained by W, she was not moved at all. The fierce hatred could not kill Chen Yutong, even if she was scared.


    Fifth Nian drew a symbol in the palm of his hand, patted yuan Jiaping on the back, and shook his hands of Chen Yutong. "Yuan Jiaping, you have made unforgivable mistakes. Do you want to make mistakes again and again?"


    His blood red eyes were full of strong hatred, which scared Chen Yutong to wave his hand, "there are ghosts, there are ghosts..." Originally, I thought yuanjiaping was dead, and all this was his own. But I didn''t expect that he turned into a fierce ghost to seek revenge for himself.He knew that Xu Yan''s death had something to do with him, and even knew that the child was his, so now he turned into a ghost to find himself.


    At this moment, Chen Yutong was happier than his mother when he saw the fifth Nian. "Master Nian, you have to save me. I''ll give you all the money you want!"

 Chapter 46

    "Take my money to harm me, Chen Yutong. You are more terrible than ghosts."


    At this moment, Chen Yutong didn''t care about anything else at all. He took the fifth Nian and said, "master Niannian, can I give you 10 million?"


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "you this number let me have a little heart."


    When Chen Yutong heard this, she was relieved. As long as she was willing to ask for money, she would still be saved. At this moment, she was really afraid of the fifth thought. She pretended to be noble and ignored her love.


    She carefully avoided yuan Jiaping, who didn''t know what was holding her back. She stumbled to the dresser, drew out a check and added a check of 20 million yuan. "Niannian, master, as long as you can save me, I will give you another sum of money afterwards."


    The fifth read took the check, looked at the amount above, and put it in his pocket.


    Yuan Jiaping can''t believe that fifth Nian took that bitch''s money so easily. He thinks that his hard-earned money finally fell into her hands and was ruined by her. In the end, he probably won''t give a dime to his old mother. Yuan Jiaping is very regretful. He suddenly reaches out his hands and waves his teeth and claws at Chen Yutong.


    Chen Yutong was so scared that he cried and cried, "yuanjiaping, I''ve been with you for three years. Can''t you let me go?"


    Fifth Nian turns away from Chen Yutong and looks at Yuan Jiaping fiercely. "Do you want to make unforgivable mistakes just like Xu Yan?"


    Thinking of Xu Yan and his unborn son, he has no way to forgive Chen Yutong who is so ambitious.


    The fifth nianyi said, "yuanjiaping, it''s not only Chen Yutong who is wrong today. In this marriage, if you can strengthen your heart, do you think Chen Yutong will have the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity and work hard for the title of the chairman''s wife? Today, all these things are caused by you. Even if the person who killed Xu Yan is not you, it can be regarded as your indirect cause. Now that the noble person you hit is gone, it is easy to attract death. This is the punishment of heaven. Now it''s all your fault. "


    Hearing her words, Yuan Jiaping had a headache. Yes, he was the one who was wrong. He caused everything.


    W came forward and said faintly, "Mr. Yuan Jiaping, it''s been a hard time for you. Can we go now?"


    He squatted on the ground, looking at the fifth reading with pleading eyes, and remembering his wife and children in his heart.


    W sighed and said, "yuanjiaping, your time is up." With a wave of his hand, the two of them disappeared.


    Fifth, she opened her mouth and didn''t shout W. she knew that some things could not go against the principle.


    Looking at Chen Yutong, who was shivering in the corner, he said, "good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. Chen Yutong, do yourself a good job!" Having said that, she went out from the gate openly. She had consumed a lot of spiritual power. If she went back, she would spend the whole month in bed.


    It''s dark on the way back. She''s not afraid of the dark, just afraid of being tired. Thinking that it''s a long way away from the busy street outside, she''s holding a check of 20 million at the moment. She''s in a very bad mood.


    After a few steps, the fifth thought felt that there was a shadow beside him. He couldn''t help looking sideways.


    W?


    Fifth read a Zheng, "you are not..."


    "Well, there''s something I need your help with."


    "What else do you need me to help you


    "For Xu Yan and the children, I will send them reincarnation."


    "What did you say?" Fifth Nian said, "Xu Yan and his children have some evils. They are waiting for the trial of hell. They have to pay back to have the chance of reincarnation. How can they..."


    W said calmly, "Yuan Jiaping is willing to repay for their mother and son''s suffering in the underground. He used the good fortune he had made before his death to exchange for the reincarnation of Xu Yan and his child."


    Fifth read pursed lips, did not make a sound.


    "But he didn''t want Xu Yan to know about it."


    "Well, I''ll take care of everything."


    "The child does not have a name, so it is necessary to set up a burial mound in order to have his roster in the underground. As for reincarnation, I will arrange it again."


    "W, thank you!"


    "This is yuan Jiaping''s own idea. I just gave him a suggestion. It''s my job. Don''t thank me. " He always wears a black suit. Now he walks with her on his back. It''s a bit more comfortable.


    "W, why do you want to do Yin cha?"


    W was a little stunned, and his memory of the Buddha fell into a long time ago. He remembered his agreement and made all his efforts. He only saw the back of her leaving. Finally, he fell into the endless darkness, with an indelible obsession in his heart. He didn''t say the four words "I like you" to the girl, so he was unwilling to die that year. That year, he didn''t want to die At least 18 years old.


    He bowed his head, feeling a little low, "want to tell a person, I like you."

 Chapter 47

    After listening to w''s words, the fifth thought of the person he had agreed with.


    He said he would come back on his eighteenth birthday.


    She waited for him so long that she thought he would never come back.


    Secretly clenched a fist, in the heart don''t know to scold Wei xuanxi how many times?


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t stay here for eight years.


    Came to have agreed a good small park, familiar came to the swing she often sat on, there is a build not a build of the sway.


    At this time, there is a military vehicle across the park, I do not know what the reason back.


    Min Yuchen is wearing a military green uniform today. He looks heroic and upright. He sits in the back seat and looks at the opposite fifth Nian through the black glass.


    He never believed in fate, but he was deeply impressed by the girl.


    Originally it was just a dream, but he engraved her strange appearance in his mind.


    Later, KTV met again, and he was surprised to find that the person in the dream could enter the reality, but there was a very urgent task at that time, and he could not tolerate too many ideas, so he could only pull her to accompany him in the play.


    They are always in a hurry to meet and say goodbye. Now, by chance, how can he feel a little affected and begin to believe in fate?


    In the past, the fifth Nian and youyou liked to sit on the swing side by side. Wei xuanxi ran at both ends and pushed them. At that time, they were really happy.


    Later, Wei xuanxi immigrated to other countries, and now she is the only one left.


    Looking up at the full moon, fifth Nian suddenly found that his life is always flawed. He sighed and muttered to himself, "Wei xuanxi, if you don''t come back, in my heart, you are really a liar."


    Words fall, she suddenly heard a sigh over her head, looked up at Bai Zhaozhao standing in front of her eyes, look a little surprised, "Bai Zha, how are you here?"


    "Your aunt said that if you don''t come home so late, you must come here to miss your little lover. Let me find you home."


    The fifth reads the corner of the mouth to smoke, "what little lover? Don''t listen to her nonsense. I want to ask you, as my slave, how did you go to work for my aunt? Do you need my permission? "


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed her lips and made no sound.


    Fifth read preemptive, "my aunt asked you for help?"


    "Your aunt won''t let me tell you."


    So clearly refused himself, fifth read took a deep breath, lest he hit his handsome face askew, "you don''t say to her, I don''t say to her, how can she know?"


    Bai Zhaozhao sank a beautiful face, "this is not my principle."


    "You''re a fox. What do you want to be?"


    Bai Zhaozhao thinks that it is not a woman who is unreasonable in this world, but a woman called fifth Nian.


    "Let''s go home!"


    Smell speech, fifth read in the heart move.


    The word "home" was very important in her heart, but in the end, there was no one around her.


    Aunt, father, mother, xiaojue, xuanxi, Youyou, she is still alone in the end.


    Now some people say, let''s go home! She had to admit that she was really excited.


    Jumped down from the swing, affectionately holding Bai Zhaozhao''s arm, "go, dregs, let''s go home!"


    Originally, Bai Zhaozhao didn''t feel much about this sentence, but when she heard her saying this, she saw a slight fluctuation in her eyes and her face rose slightly.


    "Bai Zha, remember, you are my slave. Don''t be arranged to do things by others. It seems that you have no style."


    "She''s your aunt." Bai stressed it again.


    "So what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Min Yuchen holds down the window key and clearly sees her holding another man''s hand and leaving side by side.


    Men are tall and handsome, while women are tall and charming. In his eyes It''s a real eyesore.


    Calm will be the window up, min Yuchen always a face frost, expression no half of the temperature. "Drive


    The driver suddenly shivered. How can he feel that the temperature in the car is a little low?

 Chapter 48

    Back home, the fifth Nian received a phone call from min Yuchen, "brother, you finally called me. You said that we are not Cowherd and weaver girl, do we have to work so hard to see each other?"


    Min Yuchen was stunned for a long time. He opened his mouth again in a strange voice, but he didn''t confirm for a few minutes, "you''ve been waiting for my call?"


    "I''m going to be crazy. If you don''t show up again, I''ll be bored to death by my aunt. We''d better solve our problems as soon as possible."


    "What''s going on between us?" Even up to the point that her aunt knew him.


    "It''s a long story. I''d like to see you as soon as possible. It''s better to be an interview." Fifth Nian can''t guarantee whether he will hang up his phone directly and never get in touch with him after saying this. In the end, he can''t even enter the fifth family''s ancestral grave.


    The women of the fifth family uphold the mercy of heaven and earth, have Yin and Yang eyes, and can subdue demons. It''s a powerful existence. But if they have resentment and demonization after death for various reasons, it''s like a disaster of the world.


    As a result, she has no desire and no desire, and she spends money wildly. As a result, she doesn''t have what she likes, and even has a very weak view of human feelings. Even in the face of Xiao Jue''s indifference and complaint, she can still talk and laugh.


    "We have a training session tomorrow morning, so..."


    "I can come to see you in the afternoon!"


    "Well..." Min Yuchen didn''t have the following words after he said that. Fifth, he was very anxious when he saw this kind of acute person. Until he said, "you can come to 93275 army tomorrow afternoon to find me and give me my name. Naturally, someone will bring you to see me."


    Although he was mysterious, he was satisfied to see himself.


    "Well, we''ll see you soon." Fifth Nian is really afraid that he will stand him up.


    After hanging up the phone, the fifth Nian releases Xu Yan. She holds her child in her arms and looks for yuan Jiaping blankly. After looking around, she doesn''t see him. She can''t help but feel flustered. "Master Niannian, what about Jiaping? What happened to him? "


    The fifth way read, "follow him."


    "Why don''t you see my wife for the last time?" Xu Yan sad cry, as if to himself.


    "He knows he''s sorry for you two, so he has no face to see you one last time." When I make up a lie, the fifth thought has reached a high level. My face is not red and my eyes are not dodging. In a word, everything is true. "I want to tell you a good news. Yin Chai said that your mother and son can accept reincarnation. For the time being, the child has no name, so if you want to have a name, I will help you set up a burial mound, which is equivalent to a well-known child with a master in the underworld. You can wait for reincarnation after entering the register."


    Xu Yan was shocked by the great joy. She couldn''t believe it. She carefully confirmed again, "master Niannian, what you said is true? Can my son be reincarnated? "


    The fifth nodded, "yes, so you should give me your name as soon as possible."


    "I''ve long thought about the name, Yuanbo book. I hope he can read widely when he grows up. Now..." She could not help sobbing gently, "I can only rely on his afterlife, hope that he is all right, can be born safely, have a happy family, don''t experience such things in this life."


    "Well, I''ll help you with the follow-up. You can stay in wucaishi for a while now."


    "Thank you, master Niannian. I dare not forget your kindness to our mother and son all my life." Xu Yan didn''t mention yuan Jiaping any more. She didn''t like her previous personality. Fifth Nian thought that she would meet yuan Jiaping all her life, but she didn''t expect that she would accept all this calmly.


    The next morning, the fifth Nian began to prepare for Yuanbo book. He found a good place for him, a cemetery near mountains and rivers, and made a burial mound.


    Soon it was noon. Fifth Nian didn''t dare to forget the agreement with min Yuchen. Everything in the afternoon was put off. She drove her Lamborghini and went straight to 93275 army. She vowed to solve the problem clearly today, but she didn''t expect that she could go to the army and did an unpaid business.

 Chapter 49

    "Little brother, please let us go in!" Yun Hongxia stood at the gate of the army with her crying child in her arms and begged for the little soldier on guard.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not that I won''t let you in. It''s our army''s regulations that outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission. We can only obey the orders of the people above. What''s more, I''ve already asked for it for you. Comrade Zhou Wen has indeed gone home, and we have records of his leaving signature. He is really not in the army."


    Yun Hongxia shook her head, "our iron pillar has always kept his word. He said he would come back on the 5th, but now it''s almost the end of the month. What must have happened if he didn''t come back?" Her face is very red, just like that kind of red face of rural women who work all day long. There is a self abasement on her face, and she looks very simple.


    She held the child, looked down at her toes, tears down.


    Originally, the soldier standing guard was very straight. When he heard her cry, he was at a loss. "Sister in law, you can''t stand at the door of our army and cry. If our leaders see this, I can''t explain it."


    Yun Hongxia wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, "little brother, you can help us ask again..." Before the end of the words, the baby in her arms has been crying with a small mouth open. It can be seen that she is hungry. Yun Hongxia looks at her heart and feels very uncomfortable. She holds the baby gently and coaxes her in a low voice, "darling, we will be able to see your father in a moment."


    The little soldier couldn''t bear to look down, "sister-in-law, wait a moment, I''ll contact the monitor of Zhou Wen for you."


    Yun Hongxia was very grateful. She felt her tears and said gratefully, "thank you. Thank you very much, little brother."


    At that time, Wang Yu heard that someone came to find Zhou Wen. He was a little anxious and frightened. He took a look at Chen Lufeng who came back from outside, pulled him into his bedroom, and then whispered, "you''re back at last."


    Chen Lufeng''s father is the commander of the Southwest Military Region. He has just been in the army for less than a year and has become a monitor. He is a figure walking sideways in their 93275 army. Some veterans do not dare to provoke him.


    "Why, I just went home for two days, and the meeting was so warm, let alone I was flattered." Chen Lufeng relies on his father''s identity, so he doesn''t have to go far to the army to train.


    Chen Lufeng is in a good mood today. It can be seen that he has a good fortune in gambling these two days. He should have won a lot of money.


    Wang Yu pulls Chen Lufeng into the dormitory, and then he has a good look outside to see if there are other unknown people eavesdropping. "Now someone is looking for Zhou Wen outside."


    When it comes to Zhou Wen, Chen Lufeng''s face changes slightly and his tone is full of indifference. "Who''s looking for that bear to wrap an egg?"


    "It''s said that his wife came to the gate of our army with her baby in her arms."


    Chen Lufeng frowned. "It''s just a rural woman. If you have anything to fear, go out in person and send people away."


    "But, but I still have..."


    "What are you afraid of? Have you forgotten who my father is?"


    Hearing Chen Lufeng''s words, Wang Yu was somewhat relieved. After all, Chen Lufeng was the mastermind of the incident. At most, he was an accomplice. If he was found out, everyone would have nothing to eat.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yu felt more at ease and said anxiously, "OK, I''ll go and kill him now."


    Chen Lufeng nodded with satisfaction, "you follow me in the future, be smart."


    Wang Yu ran to the gate of the army in a hurry and found that there was no one. He took a deep breath. Didn''t he retreat in the face of difficulties?

 Chapter 50

    Fifth Nian drives his dazzling yellow Lamborghini to the front door. By the way, he turns the brake sharply. The little soldier on guard stares and sees fifth Nian get out of the car. Today, she is dressed in ol style clothes, black nine point leggings, a concise milky white shirt, a black lotus sleeve suit, and seven inch high heels.


    Her mood has been tense these two days, and she has no leisure at all. Even though she has put on delicate light makeup, she still can''t cover up her fatigue. Her big eyes look at the little soldier standing guard, "brother Bing, I''ll find min Yuchen."


    Called by a beautiful woman, the soldier blushed at once, but when he heard the person she was looking for, his brain suddenly woke up a lot. Min Yuchen was the head of his army, but he was the head of these soldiers.


    It happened that someone told me today that a woman named fifth Nian would come to their leader.


    "My name is fifth reading."


    If so, the little soldier immediately stood up straight, even excitedly saluted to the fifth Nian, "you wait a moment, I''ll go to inform you now."


    The fifth read pick eyebrows, yo, quite warm. "Good! Thank you, soldier


    The little soldier was flushed by the fifth Nian, "Miss fifth, someone will take you in later."


    "Little brother, why can this little girl enter, but our wives can''t?" Yun Hongxia rushed to the front of the fifth reading with her child in her arms, but asked the little soldier.


    The little soldier pursed his lips. He didn''t know how to explain, "the commander appointed to see this young lady, but your sister-in-law''s situation is different."


    Fifth Nian was slightly stunned. He was in his twenties, and he even reached the rank of commander?


    "Why are we different? We''re also looking for people. She can see us when she looks for the commander. Our wives are looking for the iron pillars of our family. They''re all from the same army. Why can''t we? Little brother, you look down on us, don''t you? "


    The little soldier coughed twice. How could it even rise to the point of disdain?


    Fifth Nian looked sideways at the elder sister in front of her. She had a simple appearance, a red face and red eyes.


    When she looks at a person, she usually likes to look at other people''s faces best.


    His face is wide, his cheekbones are sunken, his nose is big and bare, and his face is high. It''s a widow''s life. There is a dead air above his head. He must have died in his family these days. But her eyes are big and round, and her eyebrows are dancing. If a person''s eyes are big and round, and her eyes are slow but not scattered, she shows a bit of shyness. With her eyebrows dancing, she is kind-hearted and loves to help others, but this kind of person is sometimes used because of the overflow of compassion.


    The fifth read a look at cloud red Xia, "sister-in-law, who are you looking for?"


    Yun Hongxia hugs her baby. This is the first time she has met such a beautiful person. She feels that she has a sense of inferiority even when she looks at her. Her eyes are a little evasive. She clearly shows some embarrassed expression, "I, I''m looking for my man."


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, see the face has already calculated that she is a widow life, she came to find her man?


    She immediately asked Yun Hongxia for her husband''s life and death. They should have avoided such things in the countryside. However, Yun Hongxia did not despise or disdain herself when she looked at the woman who was like a picture. She even spoke very well. I don''t know why, she felt good for her and didn''t even think about it, so she reported Tiezhu''s birthday.


    The fifth read to pinch to point to calculate, in the heart clap Deng a jump, this person already died!


    But looking at her appearance, it seems that she doesn''t know. Yun Hongxia is a little anxious. "Big sister, what''s wrong with my iron pillar?"


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not sure. You can come in with me later and ask their leader."


    Although it''s not looking for iron pillars, it''s definitely better to find leaders. Yun Hongxia was uneasy in her heart and looked at the fifth reading gratefully, "thank you, sister."


    Fifth Nian took a look at the crying child in her arms. She had a bad feeling in her heart. "Sister in law, why don''t you wait in my car?"


    As soon as this remark came out, even the little soldiers on guard were stunned. How could Lamborghini, the friend of the regimental commander, sit casually?


    Although Yun Hongxia didn''t know much about the world, she knew that the car must be very expensive at a glance. For fear of being damaged, she shook her head and refused.


    "Sister in law, your child may be hungry. It''s inconvenient to stand outside. You can sit behind and feed the child."


    After a moment''s hesitation, she saw her child crying all the time. Finally, she was invited repeatedly in the fifth year to sit in a luxury car that she couldn''t afford in her life. "Darling, baby, mom will feed you now. Don''t cry."


    Such a small child, without his father, makes fifth Nian think of Yimo, and feel even worse. Then he has a chat with Yun Hongxia.

 Chapter 51

    Yesterday afternoon, their eldest brother held a small meeting directly under the cheetah squadron as usual. After the meeting, he told Song Yang, and said faintly, "tomorrow afternoon, the fifth reading meeting will come to the army to find me. If I''m busy, help me settle down. If not, bring it directly to me."


    Hearing such powerful news, Song Yang didn''t sit down at all. He jumped up from his chair. In the face of other teammates'' jaw, which was so curious and shocked that he was about to fall down, he opened his mouth. Then, under his boss''s cold gaze, he swallowed his saliva uneasily and sat back. Xu just suddenly got up too hard and moved too fast When he sat back, he didn''t step back, so he directly fell on the ground, which made the other six people laugh.


    Song Yang still remembers that he got up from the ground in a mess. At that time, he wanted to get into the crack in the ground.


    After the meeting, seven people walked out of Min Yuchen''s office.


    Qiao Zhiya, as the vice captain of cheetah Squadron, has a brother on top. He is always joked and called Xiao Qiao.


    Several people feel a strange smell of adultery, and besiege Song Yang directly. Let him honestly explain, who is the fifth idea?


    At least in their boss''s mouth to say a woman''s name, is how not easy.


    Including min Yuchen, their group of seven people can be said to be looking up but not looking down. They are extremely curious about such a strange girl''s name. Qiao Zhiya, Song Yang, song Yufei and min Yuchen grew up together. Most of them have no secrets. They are very curious about the fifth idea.


    Song Yufei took his brother''s arm, "brother, who is the fifth reading?"


    The other three people, Wan Qingtian, Shen Qianran and Luohe, joined later, but after so many years of being with the eldest brother, their feelings have long been like a family. Except Song Yang, the other five people immediately became curious babies.


    Song Yang couldn''t resist the attack of so many people. In a moment, he explained all his kung fu.


    After listening to Song Yang''s words, a group of people shook their heads, "our boss took the initiative to give a strange woman a phone number?"


    Collective is holding their own heart, completely can''t accept, their facial paralysis boss, even will take the initiative to hook up with girls.


    Finally, Qiao Zhiya patted Song Yang on the shoulder, "as your good comrade and good comrade in arms, I''m really afraid that you can''t accomplish such a difficult task. Tomorrow I will personally supervise you to bring people to the boss."


    Song Yang rolled his eyes and wanted to scold him.


    In the morning, they were busy with physical training. They were so tired that they had forgotten about the fifth year. As soon as they were ready for lunch break, they were informed that the fifth year was coming. Qiao Zhiya immediately got up from the bed, took Song Yang and drove his SUV to the army gate.


    Song Yang gave a lazy huff, "Why are you so curious about that little black girl?" Yesterday, he was able to make a thorough analysis of fifth Nian''s appearance. He was pure black and a little neurotic. He couldn''t get into min''s house at all.


    But Qiao Zhiya was determined to see the fifth thought. Song Yang murmured to himself, "maybe after Han Xiaoyuan died, our boss''s taste will become heavier?"


    Qiao Zhiya snorted, "which eye can you see that our boss likes Han Xiaoyuan?"


    "At least at that time, the two families said they would get married, but the boss didn''t object."


    "No objection doesn''t mean he likes Han Xiaoyuan."


    "Xiao Qiao, for so many years, our boss still keeps a pure body and mind. Maybe he can''t forget Han Xiaoyuan." At least in Song Yang''s heart, only Han Xiaoyuan''s pure and beautiful sister can be worthy of their boss.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the car was a little awkward.


    Until they came to the gate of the army, beside the dazzling yellow Lamborghini stood a black and simple woman. Song Yang didn''t look carefully. He took Xiao Qiao directly to her and asked uncertainly, "the fifth thought?"


    Yunhongxia holding the child surprise back, Qiao Zhiya mouth smoke, their boss''s aesthetic concept when so unique?


    Uncertain looked at Song Yang, put Buddha to ask again, is this woman?


    At that time, fifth Nian was struck by thunder, so his whole body showed a kind of coke color. At night, he didn''t see what fifth Nian looked like very carefully. Now she is the only black woman in front of him. Who else is fifth Nian?


    Without thinking about it, they nodded directly. They were shocked by the cry of the child. Song Yang was the funniest. His chin was about to fall to the ground. Pointing to the child, he was shocked and asked, "I haven''t seen you these days. Have you even given birth to the child? Yes, it''s the boss of our family? "

 Chapter 52

    Is it so difficult for people in the city to understand?


    Have they met before?


    She just came out of her hometown and saw these two men for the first time.


    Fifth Nian knocked on the roof of his car impatiently, which directly attracted two elder soldiers in military uniform. He wanted to ask the strong man he had met, "hero, did min Yuchen send you to pick me up?"


    There is a same voice in my memory that once called my hero. Song Yang looked at the fifth Nian. He was dressed in ol commuter suit today, which made her more slender and tall. He had temperament, especially the slender thighs. Even if they were wrapped under the pants, he could still feel her beauty. Song Yang opened his mouth in horror, pointed to the fifth Nian and asked in shock "You, you are the fifth thought?" Today, she is not only white, but also light makeup. The whole person is enveloped in a haze of beauty, which makes people unable to recognize.


    The fifth read toward him rolled a white eye, "of course it''s me, haven''t we met?"


    Qiao Zhiya took a look at his teammate who had already been completely stunned, leaned up to his ear and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you say she was very dark and not very good-looking?"


    Song Yang swallowed his saliva, "how do I know that the gap between her today and that day will be so big? If I hadn''t remembered her voice, I might not have recognized it. "


    Qiao Zhiya sighed, "Song Yang, I don''t think you are suitable to stay in our cheetah squadron. You can''t do such a simple thing as recognizing people well. What''s the use of organizing you?"


    "Don''t give me any sarcastic remarks. If it''s you, you won''t be better than me?"


    Fifth Nian knocked on the top of the car again impatiently, "please, you two want to whisper. Can you go back and say it later? I have something urgent to find min Yuchen now. "


    They immediately ended the conversation, "sorry, Miss five, please get in our car, your car can''t get into the army?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged and sat in the back seat with some humble clouds.


    Qiao Zhiya and Song Yang want to ask something. When they see her in the rearview mirror, it''s not convenient for them to ask again. They can only suppress their curiosity, but they don''t understand what the simple sister-in-law around them is doing?


    Will two people directly to min Yuchen''s office, Song Yang knocked on the door, inside came his steady low voice, "please come in."


    Song Yang pushed the door open and led them in, "fifth lady, sister-in-law, please."


    At a glance, fifth Nian saw the man standing by the window, tall and straight, even more crazy under the dignified military uniform. Just a figure behind him was extremely awe inspiring. Because he was bathed in the sun, he didn''t see his face at the moment when he turned around, but fifth Nian recognized min Yuchen from his heart, who was cold and arrogant, Besides he can be so strange, who else?


    The office is clean and tidy, just like his people, even the furnishings are monotonous. The most prominent thing is probably the party flag on his desk, bright but introverted, standing like a soldier.


    Fifth read accelerated a few steps, in the eyes of everyone surprised, directly came forward to embrace min Yuchen.


    Seeing this, Qiao Zhiya and Song Yang almost lost their footing and fell to the ground. If they didn''t support each other, they would have fallen flat. At that time, it would not be as simple as shame.


    The most important thing is that their boss didn''t push her away.


    In the face of the embrace of the fifth thought, min Yuchen was in a state of astonishment at first. She didn''t react when she put her hands in her trouser pockets. She stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear. A touch of heat rose on her face. With the words of the fifth thought, it dissipated in an instant. Some of the faint light in her eyes suddenly faded, and finally there was only a sharp piece left. "The husband of that sister-in-law is a member of your army. He asked for leave to go home to look after the children, but he didn''t come back. According to my calculation, her husband has died, but the little sister-in-law doesn''t know what to do. I think you know better than me?"

 Chapter 53

    Although he had doubts about the hidden ability of the fifth thought, it was finally verified without any scientific basis. Seeing her again, he did not shy away from talking about ghosts in front of him. Seeing her again, he believed without a trace of doubt.


    Even he felt surprised, and then quickly returned to normal, did not give the fifth thought of Kung Fu, directly extended two hard arms, in the eyes of everyone surprised, put her into his arms, "long time no see!"


    The fifth read slightly a Zheng, she this be regarded as by the person inexplicably ate bean curd?


    A pretty little face was a little red, but his embrace lasted only a few seconds, just like an old friend she had not seen for a long time, without any blasphemy. She coughed a few times to ease her embarrassment and withdrew from his arms, "sister-in-law, this is the head of their army. If you have anything to say to him first!"


    Yun Hongxia is still feeling that the people in the city are really open. She didn''t expect that it would be her turn so soon. She stammered when she spoke, and was usually nervous when she saw the big leaders. "I''m here to find our iron pillar. My due date is on the 10th. Our iron pillar called me earlier and told me that we could go back to our house on the 5th, but he didn''t come back at the end of the month. Our iron pillar is always a man of his word. It''s impossible to cheat me. There must be something wrong with him, so we can''t help it Love. Please help us to meet our father. "


    After listening to all this, my husband min Yuquan asked, "what''s your name?"


    Yun Hongxia''s face was very black, but the blush could be easily seen. "My man, his name is Zhou Wen, is an ordinary infantry of your seventh infantry class."


    Min Yuchen Ning eyebrow, looked at Song Yang, waved, "you take this sister-in-law to our army''s family building to rest." Then he reached out and summoned Qiao Zhiya to one side, "go and investigate this matter in person."


    "Yes, chief."


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not very clear about the specific things, so I have to make a clear investigation before I can give you a satisfactory answer."


    Yun Hongxia heard that such a big officer spoke so respectfully to herself. She blushed and nodded with her child in her arms. "Thank you, sir."


    Before leaving, min Yuchen told Song Yang, "you tell the cooking class to prepare some meals, as well as the soup to mend the body. Don''t neglect this sister-in-law."


    Song Yang nodded, looking at the dignified expression of the boss, what should have happened?


    "OK, boss, you can rest assured."


    When only min Yuchen and fifth Nian were left in the office, he asked, "how do you know her husband is dead?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "didn''t I tell you that I figured it out? You''d better check. People must be dead. Where did they die? I''m not sure


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed a ray of elite light, she means it is possible that people will die in the army?


    When he realized this, his whole body was covered with ice and snow, and his whole body was filled with endless coolness, "woman, don''t talk nonsense, you may get into trouble."


    "Well, I won''t say anything else. Let''s talk about the two of us."


    "I don''t know what''s going on between us?"


    "Have you had any special dreams recently?"


    "A special dream?" Min Yuchen suddenly thought of the dream.

 Chapter 54

    The fifth thought told the story of their first meeting in a dream, so that some ridiculous divorce letters happened later that even he didn''t know how to explain them. "Even if we didn''t have a marriage contract, we still inherited the heaven and earth. The name of my fifth thought was written in the spouse column of your marriage book. Today I came to see you just for one thing ¡­¡±


    Without waiting for the fifth reading to finish, min Yuchen asked uncertainly, "do you want me to be responsible for you?"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, tried to calm down his mania to want to curse, maintained the most appropriate smile, "I think you may be misunderstood? I came here today just to ask you for a letter of divorce, to break the relationship between the two of us, and from then on, the well water will not break the river water. " The sky is high, the sea is wide, you fly your, I swim my, how good!


    Min Yuchen lowered his eyelids, well water does not violate the river, this sentence sounds extremely uncomfortable.


    For a long time, a certain team leader kept his head down so that she could not see the emotion on his face. She did not know what he was thinking? Fifth, I can''t help but feel uneasy. This guy doesn''t think he is a psycho, does he?


    "That, that, min Yuchen?"


    Min Yuchen raised his head again, and his face was always thin and cool. He sipped his lips and said impolitely, "Congratulations, Miss five. This is the most attractive move I''ve ever seen. I''ve begun to be interested in you!"


    Fifth read blink eyes, took out the ear, voice some stuttering said, "hemp, please just repeat that sentence."


    Min Yuchen went to his desk and sat down. He was a king, and his aura was close to the fifth reading. "Min Yuchen, 28, is now the commander of 93275 army. He has a stable job. He has a grandfather, parents and a younger sister."


    The fifth read to swallow saliva, "you, you and I say these do?"


    "I think we can get married."


    The fifth read panic, "knot, get married?" When she was dying, her ears began to hear, "wait, wait, min Yuchen, I think I have something to say to you. I''m here today to ask for a letter of divorce, but I''m not here to marry you."


    "Yes? For me, it''s not important. The important thing is that I can''t be with you from time to time. Even if I get a call from time to time, I will disappear for a long time. I can''t tell you a lot of things. Do you mind? " What he said was too serious. The fifth thought didn''t react for a moment. He shook his head subconsciously. Min Yuchen was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would be so reasonable. "Very good. We have reached an agreement happily. When I send a marriage application report to the organization, we will fix the date as soon as possible."


    Fifth Nian can''t accept what he heard. He asked in panic, "what''s the marriage application report? What date do you want to set? Also, what did we decide happily? Why don''t I know anything? "


    Min Yuchen looked at her, the corner of his mouth outlined a very shallow arc, smiling, "you don''t need to know anything, you just need to know that I am attracted by your unique means, willing to bend over for you." After that, he stretched out a long, white hand and stroked the soft face of the fifth thought, as if the Buddha could squeeze it out of the water.


    The fifth thought felt different heat, instantly woke up a lot, really called white dregs, that cheap fox said right, min Yuchen clearly regarded her as a scheming flower madwoman, also said what willing to bend over for her, this kind of terrible words, shake off a goose bumps, the fifth thought again did not confirm asked, "you really don''t remember that night''s dream, you and a girl The ghost of mourning is having a wedding. It''s me who worshipped heaven and earth with you and saved you? "


    Min Yuchen raised his eyebrows and lied without blinking. "Sorry, I can''t remember." At this moment, he didn''t know why he lied.

 Chapter 55

    Fifth, I just feel that my life is full of tragedies. What is it?


    Originally, it was just for the sake of asking for a letter of divorce. Now that the letter of divorce has not been obtained, it is about to be transferred to the point of private life. Fifth Nian forcefully pinches his thigh. The pricking pain of his heart strikes him, and he almost doesn''t roll his eyes to die.


    It''s such a pain. It means it''s all true. She felt a deep sense of powerlessness from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing her like this, min Yuchen had a funny and angry feeling for the first time.


    "Min Yuchen, if you really can''t remember, don''t think about it. Just think I''m playing with you. Just write me a letter of divorce." She didn''t expect this guy to think of his life-saving kindness, and she didn''t dare to let his dripping kindness be rewarded by Yongquan. Now it''s good to be able to keep his innocence.


    "Are you joking?" His voice suddenly lowered a few points, the fifth thought of harm had no reason to be a little more flustered, until min Yuchen''s voice with a trace of abnormal calm, slowly said, "but I''m serious."


    "What, really?" The fifth reading mistakenly thought that it was about the termination of the contract, and the spirit came to the head in an instant. "Where can''t I write the divorce certificate? You tell me that it''s just a form. I had some good ones before. In fact, you should sign a name..."


    Min Yuchen directly interrupted her, "is responsible for you this matter."


    Fifth, the man seemed to beat him. Take a deep breath and say, "I don''t need you to be responsible. I just want to ask for a divorce."


    Suddenly, min Yuchen gently stroked her small head, voice deep mellow, "good, we don''t superstition."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door of the office. Min Yuchen calmly took back his white and slender hands. In the depth of his eyes, indifference and coolness appeared. The dignified Qiao Zhiya came in. When he saw that the fifth thought was still there, he was a little surprised. He sipped his lips and said nothing, but the fifth thought was sitting in the room In front of Min Yuchen''s desk, he lazily supported his chin, "did you find out that Zhou Wen died?"


    Qiao Zhiya''s eyebrows are fixed. Does this woman seem to be sure that Zhou Wen is dead?


    About the army, he could not tell the result in front of outsiders, because even he was not satisfied with the answer.


    Min Yuchen''s heart suddenly sank, there was a bad premonition, "what happened?"


    "I..." He took a look at the fifth thought intentionally or unintentionally and closed his mouth again.


    Fifth Nian rolled his eyes towards him, what can be covered up? "Through the eight characters of his birthday, I have calculated that his burial place is southeast. Combined with my calculation, he must have died in your army."


    Qiao Zhiya looked at the fifth thought in a dazed way. It seemed that she had seen something shocked. In the age of envelope science, this woman dared to engage in feudal superstition here. Is it too bold?


    Look at their boss again, he still looks like he''s still standing still, as if he''s used to it.


    Why does he feel that his head is aching? Boss, this is conniving this woman to engage in feudal superstition in her own territory?


    What''s going on here?


    Min Yuchen has been slightly drooping his eyelids, did not say a word. The fifth thought is that the two of them are rejecting themselves. It''s also hard to make them believe that there are ghosts in the world, which is more difficult than going to heaven. Forget it, this situation can''t be forced. He shrugs his shoulders and says helplessly, "you explore slowly, I''ll go out and wait for you."


    She stood up, min Yuchen subconsciously pulled her slender wrist, "don''t go, where are not allowed to go."


    Qiao Zhiya felt that his chin fell down and could not be closed. Their eldest brother took the initiative to hold a woman''s hand, so he didn''t want to avoid it. Is it really the point of love? He began to get tangled. Can''t the boss see that the girl likes him on a sunny day? I really want to see the best triangle drama of the year.


    Fifth Nian takes a look at the big hand holding his wrist, and gives a shiver without any reason. Min Junye is consumed with himself. Thinking of her future road of suspension, she is likely to be in vain. She is full of tears. Is it not that she used to overcharge, but now she has been punished.


    "I''ll go to see that sister-in-law Zhou. You two should have a chat first." Immediately looked at Min Yuchen, "where did you arrange the person?"


    Min Yuchen finds song Yufei, the female member of the cheetah squadron. She takes the fifth thought in person and can see her more or less. Don''t run out to see sister-in-law Zhou. She''s gone too.


    Fifth, when he was kind-hearted, he didn''t think so much about it, so he accepted it gladly.


    When song Yufei first saw the fifth idea, she was attracted by the temperament she had never seen before. It was a very contradictory complex. There were many heroic female soldiers in the military compound, each of whom was a heroine. Compared with the woman in front of her, she was a little less flexible, a little more atmospheric, a little more awe inspiring and a little more publicity. She was sure to stand with her boss With a face, can''t help for sunny days some regret, so many years of waiting is finished.Song Yufei is tall and looks good in her army green uniform. "Beauty, how do you know our boss?"


    Fifth read lips, really don''t want to recall that wish to break his neck dream, "forget."


    Forget?


    Song Yufei is so frightened that few women can forget any encounter with min Yuchen. "Beauty, what do you think of our boss?"


    Some small soldiers will respectfully salute song Yufei when they see her. She stands upright and gives a salute. Then she goes to the fifth Nian and smiles flatteringly. The fifth Nian is stunned. The speed of this person''s face changing is really fast. "Beauty, you don''t think our boss has a good face, but in fact he doesn''t even have a woman around him." Patronize to improve their boss''s good impression, song Yufei can be said to speak without thinking. Seeing the fifth Nian looking at his funny eyes, she instantly regained her mind, and a few blushes appeared on her pretty face, "I''m different. As children growing up in a military region, we all know too much, so we won''t develop in that direction at all. I''m not interested in that The ice face of our boss doesn''t feel at all. "


    The fifth read to smile, didn''t make a sound.


    Along the way, song Yufei is basically speaking, and the fifth reading is listening. When she arrives at her destination, song Yufei is surprised to find that she doesn''t even get half a useful sentence.


    "Thank you, drillmaster song. Here I am." I vaguely remember that when a soldier saluted her, he called her that.


    Song Yufei pick eyebrows, this is ready to send himself away?


    It''s really interesting. In the past, those women who coveted their eldest brother were pulling her to be called sisters. How did they get to the fifth reading here and have the illusion of being rejected?


    She nodded and sent the fifth thought upstairs with a smile. The smile at the corner of her mouth was stiff.


    Well, she was rejected, so obviously, how could she not be found?


    However, she was very curious, where did the boss find such a special and personalized woman?


    In Min Yuchen''s office, Qiao Zhiya reported all his investigations to him, "there is Zhou Wen''s name in the entry and exit registration book, and on the third day, I also sent someone to inquire about Zhou Wen''s character. He is honest, hardworking, and a good soldier who obeys orders. Maybe he was born in the countryside, and his family environment is not good. He is old-fashioned and can''t get along with others I heard that the monitor took the lead in isolating him. In order to integrate into this class, Zhou Wen worked very hard, but his method was wrong. He helped others clean up, stood guard at night, served tea and poured water. "


    When min Yuchen heard this, he frowned and said, "who is their monitor?"


    "Chen Lufeng, the only son of commander Chen of the Southwest Military Region."


    Commander Chen of the Southwest Military Region may be a good commander, but he is not a good father. It is said that he has a well-known weakness, that is, he dotes on his only son.


    "Go on." In this regard, he did not express his opinion.


    "I asked a few trustworthy little soldiers about it. Zhou Wen was only ten minutes away from the army. In fact, he came back in a passing van to deliver vegetables. I asked the monitor of the cooking class who brought him back that day. It was true. Zhou Wen said that his child was going to be born soon. He forgot to take the little toy he had saved money to buy, so he had to go back to the dormitory to get it No one saw Zhou Wen leave again. Everyone in class 6 said that he left at noon that day, so no one knew that he had ever come back. "


    The corner of Min Yuchen''s mouth was slightly raised, and he pulled aside a touch of radian, with a chill, "a living person just disappeared in the army?"

 Chapter 56

    Yun Hongxia had just coaxed her child to sleep when several men in military uniform came outside the door, saying that they were Zhou Wen''s comrades in arms. She was a little shy and welcomed people into the room. One of them, who was similar to the monitor, asked with concern, "sister-in-law, you are still in confinement. How can you come regardless of your body?"


    Yun Hongxia wiped her tears, "our iron pillar has not come home yet. Am I worried about him?"


    Chen Lufeng sighed, "this week Comrade Wen is usually a very good person, how can things be so unreliable."


    The other soldier, Wang Yu, was dignified when he heard this. He took Chen Lufeng and whispered in a low voice. The voice was not big or small enough for Yun Hongxia to hear clearly, "monitor, do you think it''s better for Zhou Wen to find his old face halfway? I forgot about my sister-in-law giving birth to such a big baby. "


    Chen Lufeng''s face was very serious, and he glared at Wang Yu. "Don''t talk nonsense. How could Zhou Wen forget that his sister-in-law gave birth to such a big baby for the sake of the women outside?"


    Yun Hongxia''s face turned white and her lips were blue and purple. She asked tremblingly, "what are the women outside you talking about?"


    Chen Lu Feng said with a calm smile, "sister-in-law, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s nothing for a man to play around outside. Comrade Zhou Wen must still have you in his heart. Otherwise, if you call back now, you may have gone home." Originally, this woman sent him away. Unexpectedly, she ran to the head of the regiment unconsciously. If someone hadn''t informed him secretly, he might have no idea that he was in imminent danger. Thinking of this, he glared at Wang Yu fiercely. He was the most unreliable person. Even a rural woman couldn''t send him away.


    Now, the only thing he can think of is to send this woman away. As for what bad things will happen after leaving the army, it has nothing to do with him.


    He and Wang Yu simply make up false lies. Women generally can''t accept their husbands'' cheating. Chen Lufeng is sure that Yun Hongxia, a rural woman, hasn''t read many books and is full of uncertainty about her husband outside. So as long as he stirs up the flames, she is likely to think askew.


    However, Chen Lu Feng did everything, but missed out on a simple and honest woman like Yun Hongxia. Her husband is heaven. In her eyes, tie Zhu is a tall and lofty image, which no one can shake.


    What''s more, tie Zhu has never concealed anything from her. How can he trust an outsider instead of his husband?


    She blushed with a dark face and choked her anger. She could not bear to be slandered by others. She summoned up courage from somewhere. "You are the monitor of our Tiezhu. I respect you as an official and a leader, but I don''t allow you to insult our Tiezhu. What kind of person he is? I know better than you as a daughter-in-law. I don''t believe our iron pillar will be such a irresponsible man. "


    Chen Lufeng''s face is not good-looking. He has been spoiled since he was a child. He has always been respected and worshipped. Now he is severely scolded by a rural woman, and his face is more or less lost. Wang Yu, who is next to him, points to Yun Hongxia and roars, "who are you, who dare to bark at our monitor? It''s really a dog that bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know good people. I love you They are just reminding you to be on guard against Zhou Wen''s trampling on wild flowers. If you are angry, you should go to Zhou Wen. What''s the matter with us? "


    Yun Hongxia shrinks her neck. Facing the man in front of her, she still feels guilty. After all, she is just an unarmed woman, standing in other people''s territory. How can she not bow her head?


    But they said that Tiezhu was not good, which she could not bear.


    At this time, she did not know where tie Zhu was. She could not help but hide her face and cry, "where have you been, tie Zhu?"


    As soon as the fifth Nian came to the door, she heard Yun Hongxia''s sobbing voice. She didn''t even knock on the door, so she directly pushed the door open. Several people in the room were stunned and looked at the fifth Nian.


    Her ol commuter dress, dark hair was tied up, cool horsetail, beautiful face is a layer of frost, eyes flowing with quiet light, as if to hit the deepest heart of others.


    At least at this time, Chen Lu Feng''s heart for no reason missed a few beats, some nowhere to hide.


    Her eyes touched the pitiful cry of Yun Hongxia, frowning and asked, "sister-in-law Zhou, why are you crying?"


    When yunhongxia heard the fifth Nian''s concern, her eyes suddenly turned red again. She pointed to Chen Lufeng and Wang Yu and said, "sister, they say our tie Zhu has a good friend outside. Come and tell them that our tie Zhu is not like that."


    There was a chill in fifth Nian''s eyes. According to her calculation, Zhou Wen must be dead. When these people came to find out Zhou Wen, there must be something strange about it.


    Can''t help but ask in a low voice, "who are you from Zhou Wen?"


    Chen Lufeng originally thought that Yun Hongxia was just a helpless rural woman. He wanted to spend some time and get rid of the people while he didn''t disturb them. However, he didn''t expect that at this time, a woman with a famous brand and strong momentum would appear. He opened her mouth and asked Zhou Wen about it, which made him have a bad premonition.


    Up and down looked at her dress, this posture is not like a female soldier from the army, deliberately put emphasis on the tone of speech, "you are not a female soldier of our army, how do you get in?"

 Chapter 57

    "You are not a female soldier in our army. How did you get in?"


    "I''m the monitor of the sixth infantry class of 93275 army. Chen Lufeng, do you think I''m qualified?"


    "Go away, don''t report your rank in front of me. I''ve seen major general before, and I''m not as arrogant as you." Although he died, he was a general with military rank.


    "You..." The first time someone did not give himself face, Chen Lufeng could not help looking a little ugly, but in front of his hands, how could he easily swallow this tone, waved his hand and said with dignity, "this woman is making trouble in our army, you throw her out."


    Before Chen Lufeng''s dogleg could act, a steady male voice came from the outside door, deep and magnetic, "who dares?"


    The next second, the half covered door was directly pushed open. People looked at Min Yuchen in horror. They couldn''t understand how such a big official could come here. Could it be that Yun Hongxia, the woman, had already found the commander?


    Thinking of this, their faces turned white for a moment, and the collective thought about Zhou Wen, muttering that they should do it perfectly!


    Fifth Nian watched min Yuchen come. He was about to open his mouth and talk. The phone rang untimely. Everyone was awakened by the ringing of the phone. When he picked up the phone, without waiting to ask questions, Yuan Qi began to keep on saying, "boss, come back quickly. I can''t control yuan boshu. I don''t know why I''m angry. I can''t live forever In the cards, even Xu Yan has no way to take him Damn, if you don''t go back, believe it or not, I''ll take you... "


    Fifth Nian gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t do such a thing for you. I''m really angry with you. You wait. I''ll go back right away and put that kid in the colorful stone for me. Let Xu Yan accompany me. " After hanging up the phone, she pointed to Chen Lufeng, "you are too problematic. Be careful yourself."


    It''s the first time that Chen Lufeng has been threatened by someone pointing his head at him. However, due to the fact that Min Yuchen is the commander, he still has some taboos. Before he came to serve as a soldier, his father told him that Min Yuchen must not offend him. He has made great achievements at a young age. He is a very tough colonel and has his own style of doing things.


    His father has always been a workaholic, so it can be seen that Min Yuchen is not a simple person if he can get such a high evaluation.


    "You..."


    Fifth Nian patted sister-in-law Yun on the shoulder and handed her her her business card. "This is my phone number. If you have anything, you can call me. Sister-in-law, I''m in a bit of an emergency. I''ll leave first. When I''m finished, I''ll come to you."


    "OK, big sister, if you have something to do, go ahead and do it first." After that, the fifth thought hurriedly pushed the door open and ran. On the way, he didn''t say a word to min Yuchen.


    All of a sudden, everyone can feel that the temperature of the room has dropped a few degrees, and even can easily feel that this is the coldness that Min Yuchen sends out. They can''t help rubbing the goose bumps on their arms, and they don''t dare to look at Min Yuchen, for fear that he will find them to vent his anger.


    Min Yuchen''s face looks like a layer of frost. He stares at Chen Lufeng coldly. He doesn''t say a word for a long time. Even if he doesn''t look at others, he can feel min Yuchen''s chill from inside to outside. He can''t help but shiver. They are all uneasy and call, "commander?"


    The gate was suddenly pushed open, and the fifth thought rushed back, holding min Yuchen, whispered in his ear, "Chen Lufeng has a problem, you can go to investigate this person." In the panic of everyone''s expression, the fifth Nian took his hand, "when my affairs are finished, we have to deal with our affairs."


    The corner of Min Yuchen''s mouth slightly reminds him of his good mood at this moment. It''s not difficult for him to make a marriage report. So, he heavily assured her, "I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "You''re quite on the road!" Fifth read forthright patted his shoulder, "wait for me!"


    Just like the first time No, that should be the second time we met. That''s what she said. Wait for me.


    Min Yuchen heard this sentence, his mood suddenly became clear and relaxed. Even the corner of his mouth started a rather suspicious arc. Even Qiao Zhiya and song Yufei beside him felt that they had gone to the ghost. Their eldest brother must have been possessed by the ghost. That''s why they showed such a frightening expression.


    Song Yufei''s tone was trembling, "old, old? You... " Were you laughing?


    Min Yuchen coldly looked at Chen Lufeng, "what are you still doing here?"


    Chen Lufeng several people because of guilty, immediately to min Yuchen line a military salute, and then a few people fish pass back out.


    He vaguely remembers what the fifth Nian said and winks at Qiao Zhiya. After years of cooperation, Qiao Zhiya can immediately know what he thinks, so he leaves the room and follows Chen Lufeng.


    Min Yuchen appeases Yun Hongxia and asks song Yufei to arrange for someone to take good care of Yun Hongxia''s mother and son. She and her children must not be neglected. At this time, someone knocks on the door. It''s the Scout beside min Yuchen. Li Kuo Duan gives a military salute and says respectfully, "commander, you told me to buy all the baby products and milk powder.""Put it down!"


    "These things are for you and your children. They are still under investigation. I will give you a satisfactory answer. If you need anything, you can give it to the soldiers outside. I have already given it to them."


    "Leaders, thank you very much."


    Several people politely exchanged greetings and took a look at the child. Min Yuchen didn''t want to stay here much. After leaving, he left with scout Li Kuo.


    Yunhongxia holding the child, can''t help feeling said, "waer, we really met a good leader."

 Chapter 58

    The fifth read back, Yuan Bo book has been quiet a lot, and Xu Yan into the colorful stone, "don''t you say that kid began to make trouble?"


    Yuan Qi collapsed on the sofa and pointed to the colorful stone on the tea table. "Maybe he''s tired now, so now he''s hiding in the colorful stone to have a rest?"


    "Yuan Qi, I really regret that I asked you to be my assistant. You are so stupid that you can''t even understand a kid. What''s the use of asking you?" Today is really too decadent feeling, not only did not get back, almost also put himself in.


    "Boss, don''t stand and talk. You don''t feel lumbago. That smelly kid can''t beat or scold me. You can imagine how miserable I was by him." Seeing the boss''s face so smelly, Yuan Qi pursed his lips, pretending to joke and said, "boss, I''m not going to disturb you and which good friend?"


    The fifth read for no reason of Zheng Zheng, immediately face red.


    Yuan Qi suddenly jumped up from the sofa, "boss, can''t I really be deceived, you actually have a date outside?"


    Patted off yuan Qi''s excited arm with a slap, "don''t scare nonsense. Don''t make everyone think so dirty like you."


    Dirty?


    "Where am I dirty? I just want to care about you?"


    "Thank you."


    This perfunctory tone really made yuan Qi''s teeth itch.


    However, thinking that she might really have a good friend, he really felt that he couldn''t explain clearly. He wished he could catch the good friend in boss''s heart and beat him up.


    Chen Lufeng left with a group of people in a hurry, but he didn''t find Qiao Zhiya behind him. As a chaser of cheetah Squadron, Chen Lufeng is one of the top three in China today.


    "Monitor, do you think his team leader knows what we know about Zhou Wen..."


    "Shut up. Don''t you know walls have ears?"


    Qiao Zhiya frowned deeply. Zhou Wen''s affair was really related to them.


    On the way back, they didn''t say a word. Qiao Zhiya silently sent these people back to the dormitory, then went back to the boss''s office and reported everything he heard to the boss. "I''ll go to investigate these things again later. According to my judgment, Zhou Wenzhen is very likely to..." The next words he did not dare to say, because his eldest brother''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, even he did not dare to go on.


    "Tell me what happened." His hands clenched into fists, min Yuchen''s face was cold,


    Qiao Zhiya''s expression was dignified, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    In the dead of night, especially after midnight, it is the time when Yang Qi is the weakest all day, and it is also the time when ghosts and evils are most likely to invade.


    Chen Lufeng felt that he was in a world of white fog. No matter how he ran, he couldn''t get out of the misty world. He put the Buddha in a cage and couldn''t break free. He could even feel a pair of hostile eyes hidden in the dark, staring at himself.


    Under the thick fog, there was a strong figure, like the outline of a man, but a little shorter.


    Suddenly, his heart a joy, someone is good, so he will not have no bottom in the heart, strode to catch up, "the person in front, who are you?"


    "Don''t go, wait for me!"


    "Who are you, please? Can you wait for me, I..."


    I don''t know why, Chen Lufeng felt that the faster he chased, the farther away the person in front of him. He slowed down and found that the distance between them was not too far. He was a little tired and called the person in front of him, "Hey, who are you? Can you wait for me? I can''t get out of here. Can you take me with you?"


    Xu is Chen Lufeng''s words, he finally understood, stopped, did not take another step.


    Chen Lufeng was overjoyed. Even though he was heavy footed, he didn''t know where to find the strength. He quickened his pace and caught up with him.


    Xu is to shorten the distance between him and the person in front of him. He finally sees clearly the shadow standing in front of him. The body of a strong man has no head. Accompanied by the thick fog, he was wearing the military uniform that Chen Lufeng was familiar with. In his heart, he was so frightened that he stepped back a few steps. In his heart, he immediately thought of someone he shouldn''t have thought of. He just felt that his blood was flowing against the current, and the chill from his heart was all over him.


    Step back some messy, or even embarrassed to sit on the ground.


    ''s eyes were as like as two peas, but the shadow of the front did not turn around. But it was so terrible that the voice of the thin bone was tingling with Chen''s ear, with the peculiar dialect.


    "Monitor, where''s my head? Can you give me back my head? I really hurt. "


    Chen Lufeng was so scared that he was about to incontinence. He waved his hand and cried until he had a runny nose and tears. He trembled and asked, "you are, you are..." Xu was too scared to say a word well.The other side did not give him more time to guess, and soon gave a positive, gloomy smile and said, "monitor, it''s me, I''m Zhou Wen!"

 Chapter 59

    "Ah No, not me Don''t come to me... " Chen Lufeng wakes up from the bed. It''s so dark that he can''t see his fingers in the dormitory. He lies beside the bed and gasps.


    Suddenly, all the lights in the dormitory were on.


    He was a little bit difficult to adapt to the bright light in front of him. Subconsciously, he squinted and looked ahead, trying to see the man who turned on the light clearly.


    Finally adapted to the brightness of the room, Chen Lufeng finally see who that person is?


    His body can''t help shaking like a sieve, and his whole body is covered with cold scabbard like ice. He points to the person in front of him and says, "no, no, I''m just dazzled. Zhou Wen is dead. You''re not Zhou Wen..."


    In front of him, Zhou was dressed in a neat and clean military uniform, showing his simple and honest smile. Scratching his head, he said with a shy smile, "monitor, I''ve come back from my hometown and brought you our specialty. Come and have a look." After that, he opened the package he was carrying in his hand and found out a head. As his back was facing him, Chen Lufeng didn''t see who the head was?


    But just now it was enough to scare her out of her wits. With his mouth open, he found that he couldn''t even make a sound. He fell out of bed in panic and tried to find other comrades in arms to help him. He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die. He was young and his future was limitless. How could he die so easily?


    He ran to Wang Yu''s bed opposite him and tried his best to push him. At this moment, even his voice was extremely shaking, "Wang, Wang Yu, wake up quickly, let me see..." Xu has too much strength on his hand. He pulls down Wang Yu''s quilt and finds that Wang Yu on the bed has no head?


    He covered his eyes, retreated to the corner, even under the bed, and a touch of despair rose from his heart. He could only pray helplessly that he would not be seen by Zhou Wen.


    I said to myself: Zhou Wen, I didn''t mean to kill you. As long as you let me go, I will arrange your family well. Please don''t pester me


    "Monitor..." The thin and cool breath of ice rings in his ears, and Chen Lufeng''s neck is numb. The fear from the bottom of his heart almost destroys all his reason.


    He rubbed his hands, hissed and cried, "Zhou Wen, I''m not the only one who killed you. Can you let me go?"


    "Monitor, I begged you that day. My son was about to be born. Please let me out. You said that you were so cruel and ruthlessly closed the freezing door. The freezer was so cold. I ran in circles and ran all the time in order not to be frozen to death..." The end of his words was like a broken bamboo, which ran up and cut the whole silent bed.


    He huddled in a corner under the bed and could only helplessly pray for the dawn.


    In a trance, he seemed to hear the familiar one two one voice.


    Even so, he didn''t dare to open his eyes for fear that he might see something he shouldn''t see. After all, Wang Yu, who just had no head, was deeply impressed.


    Xu is too long without any sound, Chen Lufeng inevitably some uneasiness, plus at this time the surrounding air suddenly cold, he still can''t help but open his eyes.


    What caught his eyes was the freezer in the army. The familiar place made him shiver. This is


    This is Zhou Wen''s cold storage, but why is he here?


    A terrible idea flashed through his mind. Zhou Wen wanted to freeze himself to death.


    He tried to find the door, but found that there was no door in the freezer. He could only slap the wall of the freezer everywhere. Even if it was cold enough to scrape off a piece of skin, he didn''t care. Living was his only luxury.


    "Help me, please. Who can help me?"


    "Zhou Wen, do you want to kill me? Let me out quickly. I tell you, my father is the commander of Southwest Military Region. If you don''t let me out quickly, you will die!" No matter how many threats there are, it doesn''t help. The fear of death is about to engulf him. At this moment, even breathing becomes difficult.


    "Monitor, it''s useless. We''ve all tried."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Chen Lufeng can''t help looking back with joy and seeing his own infantry is like meeting his mother. "You, it''s you!" Great. He''s not alone.


    Wang Yu, who always takes Chen Lufeng as the leader of class 6, snorted coldly, "Chen Lufeng, Zhou Wen is dead. He has come back to take revenge on us. It''s clearly you who caused the trouble. Why do we all have to follow you?"


    Hearing Wang Yu''s complaint, Chen Lufeng couldn''t help but blacken his face. He impulsively pulled each other''s collar. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. "What do you say, you tell me again, Wang Yu, have you forgotten me..."


    Wang Yu directly interrupted his threat, "we are about to die. Do you think you can still threaten me now?"


    "Damn it, even if it''s dead, I''ll beat you."


    "Well, you two, stop arguing." Another comrade in arms cold teeth are trembling, "you are not cold?"


    "We still..."


    Suddenly, they were interrupted by a hiss, and involuntarily looked at the source of the sound. It was Zhou Wen rubbing his frozen hands while running for warmth.For a moment, all the infantry in the sixth class were so scared that they cried for mercy.

 Chapter 60

    Chen Lufeng is not in a good mood these days. Even gambling is lacking in interest. The whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    To be more exact, the mental outlook of class six is not good as a whole. These days, they will have the same dream. At first, they thought it was just a coincidence. Later, they realized that it was not a coincidence, but a real occurrence.


    Sometimes, dreams are not terrible. Everyone is having the same dream. Everyone knows that Zhou Wen has begun to seek revenge for them.


    Chen Lufeng thinks that all this happened after Zhou Wen''s wife Yun Hongxia came to the army. He thinks that as long as Yun Hongxia leaves, he won''t have all his dreams about Zhou Wen. So no matter what method he uses, he decides to drive Yun Hongxia out of the army and let her go.


    At night, Chen Lufeng went to the family visit building alone, swaggered to the door where Yun Hongxia lived, knocked on the door, did not get any response, he could not restrain the urgency, directly pushed the door.


    The cold air from his face made him wake up a lot. What he saw was the freezer which he was most familiar with. It was also his nightmare these days. At night, he was afraid to go to bed. He was afraid that he would enter the freezer as soon as he closed his eyes. He witnessed that Zhou Wen was frozen to death, and he experienced Zhou Wen every night What happened before I died.


    He stepped back a few steps in horror, trying to escape from the cold world in front of him. When he looked back, he found that there was no way to retreat behind him. It was not the corridor he had just been in, but a cold wall. He slapped the cold wall hard, and finally he was trapped here. "Zhou Wen, you give me out, I tell you, I know all this is your ghost, I will never forgive you."


    At this moment, he can only stand here and scold. He never thought that death would be so close to him?


    The cold white air around him is like a cloud, which encircles him. The cold air condenses into cold water drops and makes a very strange sound. It is the kind of death that is close at hand. The invisible fear almost envelops him and makes Chen Lufeng gasp.


    He held his head and let out a loud roar, hoping that Zhou Wen would give him a good time instead of tormenting him every day.


    Until the ear came the dialect peculiar to Zhou Wen, "monitor, will you return my head to me?"


    "Zhou Wen, please, can you stop pestering me and give me whatever you want?"


    Zhou Wen sent out a simple, honest and shy smile, "ha ha, this is the monitor you said, I will come back to get my things."


    The cold air quickly dispersed, leaving Chen Lufeng lying alone in a quiet corner, twitching all over and chanting, "cold, I''m so cold, who can help me, I don''t want to stay in this freezer, help me..."


    Hiding in the dark, Qiao Zhiya''s brows are deeply locked, and he hears the key point from Chen Lufeng''s mouth.


    Although he can''t explain why Chen Lufeng beat the wall madly and yelled for Zhou Wen to come out. It seems that Zhou Wen''s disappearance must have something to do with him.


    A few steps back, he turned around and left. He came to the communication department of the army and asked the little soldier on duty tonight, "how many freezers do we have in our army?"


    Although I don''t understand why Mr. Qiao asked such a question, he answered seriously, "there are two troops in our army, which are in the north and south of our army."


    Qiao Zhiya frowned, and the dormitory of class 6 was very close to the North freezer. "The video information of the North freezer on the 3rd of this month was entrusted to me, and the south one was also transferred to me."


    "Yes, sir Joe."


    "How long do we usually keep our video information?"


    "A year."


    "Well, you can send it to my mailbox later."


    "Yes, sir Joe."


    Qiao Zhiya''s mobile phone showed a new email, and then patted the soldier on the shoulder, "you are busy, I''ll go back first."


    "Goodbye, sir Joe."


    After returning to the office, he began to watch videos. His meticulous attitude has always been his style of doing things.


    at one o''clock PM fifteen minutes and twenty-three seconds, there are several familiar figures on the northern freezer. The most obvious one is Chen Lufeng who dragged a man''s collar to the freezer opened in the north. He had investigated Zhou Wen''s archives before, so he still had some impressions about his appearance.


    At last, Chen Lu Feng put Zhou Wen into the freezer with his kicks. The other soldiers in the sixth class headed by Chen Lu Feng all looked down upon Zhou Wen. They didn''t have the unity and friendship of their comrades in arms, but they were like enemies.


    Watching the video, Qiao Zhiya can''t help but feel nervous. He can almost guess what Zhou Wen will face next?


    He clenched his hands into fists, and Zhou Wen was put into the freezer. As time went by, he waited silently until his heart was about to slow down, even despair. He knew better than anyone how low the temperature of the freezer was. A normal person could not hold on for long. At first, he thought it was these people''s malicious teasing. Maybe he would wait They''ll be released in a minute.Qiao Zhiya stares at the screen. Time goes by. Three hours later, no one can think of Zhou Wen.


    He was saddened that Chen Lufeng and others would poison their comrades in arms. He was even sadder that such a thing would happen in the army under the leadership of the boss. He could not imagine how shocked and heartbroken the boss would be when he knew about it.


    Hands stiff picked up the phone at the table, dialed the boss''s phone, "I have investigated the whole truth."

 Chapter 61

    Min Yuchen always stares at the video, his eyes never leave more than half a minute, and he doesn''t know how long the time has passed. He has been silent for too long. Even Qiao Zhiya starts to worry about the boss, and calls him anxiously, "boss?"


    "I''m fine."


    "But..."


    "You go out first and wait for my order."


    Georgia nodded and walked out of the room.


    When only min Yuchen was left in the room, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and tried his best to control his emotions. His phone book was very clean, and there were not many phone numbers. He easily found the name of the fifth reading and dialed her. After a long time, the phone was connected, and a tender voice came, "Hello, if you are looking for my mother Please call after she has taken a bath


    Min Yuchen''s face hung a trace of disbelief, looked at the name displayed on the mobile phone, and asked in dismay, "is the fifth reading your mother?" It was hard for him to breathe. It was a feeling he had never felt before.


    "Yes, I don''t know who you are, pervert min at the other end of the phone?"


    "Metamorphosis min?"


    "That''s what my mom kept on her cell phone." Young voice with a few doubts, "I should not be wrong, yes, yes, you are min abnormal right?" Inexplicably, the fifth Yimo heard the sound of grinding teeth, realized that it might be the voice of the metamorphosis of min on the phone, couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly realized, "I just said, how could someone have such an idiot''s name, say it, how did you offend my mother?"


    "I don''t remember offending your mother."


    Fifth, Yimo hands, "Uncle min, I think I already know how you offended my mother?"


    "You know?" Min Yuchen has been surprised to the extreme, what he doesn''t know, the kid on the other end of the phone knows?


    "My mother hates that when others make mistakes, she doesn''t know she made them. I think you beat her with your arrogance." Thinking of that scene, the fifth Yimo can''t help laughing, "but very few people are so disgusted by her and put into the phone book. Uncle min, don''t you want to be my father?"


    Even in the face of so many big scenes, he can not change his face. How can he face a child like the fifth Yimo? He was defeated without three moves, with a suspicious blush on his face, "you, do you want me to be with your mother? What about your father? "


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t seen my father since I was born, so my mother is an inspirational single woman. How do you feel Fifth, Yimo can''t hear the response for a long time, and the atmosphere is a little embarrassed. He can''t help but ask nervously, "do you think she has children, so..."


    Hearing that he was depressed, different from the worry and maturity of children of the same age, min Yuchen explained, "as far as I''m concerned, it''s not a problem. I just want to know if your mother knows that you are so eager to pack her and give it to others?"


    "So far, you''re the first stranger she''s put into a phone number."


    "Yimo, who are you talking to on the phone? You are going to kindergarten tomorrow. Do you still want to rebel?" The fifth read wearing a bathrobe, took a hot bath, it is very comfortable. Accidentally left the little guy with his own phone, surprised to ask, "who are you talking to on the phone?"


    Fifth, Yimo''s honest answer, "Min abnormal!"


    It''s too late for the fifth thought to try to stop it. It''s time to beat the naughty bad boy. It''s over. He must have been heard by the other party.


    She snatched the phone, gently kicked the small body of the fifth Yimo meatball, covered the phone, gritted her teeth and said, "go to bed with your mother ELO, I''m really killed by you." Originally, it was very difficult to ask for a divorce, but now the other party knows his name. The fifth reading really has the heart of death.


    Fifth, Yimo lovingly rubbed his little butt, turned his little mouth and went back to the opposite home to sleep.


    Looking at Yiluo''s mother washing dishes, he rushed over and hugged her thigh directly. He buried a depressed face and made a stuffy voice. "Yiluo''s mother, I''m not her son. Why do you call her mother? Other boys don''t dare to chase her mother when they know it."


    Fang Yi Luo Jing Mei''s small face crossed a trace of sadness, and then quickly hid, returned to normal, wiped the soft white hands, gently stroked his son''s small head, "one day you will know, Yimo some things in front of me and your mother to talk about, don''t let other people know."


    "I wish I could grow up soon so that I could protect my mother and ELO''s mother."


    Gently stroking his son''s head, "well, when you grow up, your mother and I will grow old..." Speaking of the word "old", a touch of pain appeared on Fang Yiluo''s face. She could not help clenching her little white hand into a fist, trying to restrain her sadness. "Yimo, let''s sleep! Your mother is very busy recently. Let''s not disturb her for the time being. "


    "Well, I know, mother ELO."Fang Yiluo is a standard classical beauty, with almond eyes, Qiongyao nose, soft mouth with a glimmer of lustre. Her beauty is elegant and ethereal, just like a fairy who does not eat fireworks between people, sacred and inviolable.


    She picked up her son and said, "you''re going to sleep with me today."


    Fifth, Yimo''s face was stiff. "Mother ELO, I''m a little man now. I can''t be with you..."


    "If you talk again, I''ll take a bath for you."


    "Well, well, I must take a bath myself, but I can''t compromise any more."


    "There''s nothing to be shy about. I haven''t seen you naked since you were born."


    "Mother ELO..." Fifth, Yimo blushes.

 Chapter 62

    "I want to ask, who is min abnormal person?"


    Listening to his cold and unique voice on the other end of the phone, with a little chill, the fifth Nian grinned and decided to pretend to be a fool and refuse to admit it. What can you do with me? "What a pervert? Have you met a pervert? Then you have to be careful. "


    Min Yuchen did not continue this topic, instead, he said heavily, "fifth thought, I ask you something, you answer me honestly."


    "What, what?" It''s so serious. She''ll be nervous, OK?


    "How are you sure that Zhou Wen is dead?"


    Fifth, when she read and heard the speech, she felt relieved. She was scared to death by him. She thought something big had happened? "I said it was my calculation. When I heard that, I made it clear that I didn''t believe me at all."


    "Fifth, what do you do?"


    "Do you believe in catching ghosts and exorcising demons?"


    Min Yuchen was silent for a long time. He ignored his doubts and said, "Zhou Wen died in the freezer, but we can''t find his body."


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, the person is definitely dead, but why can''t find the corpse?


    "Why did he die in the freezer? Is it Chen Lu''s air dried one? " Subconsciously, I thought of the monitor of the sixth class, a little bellied man.


    "Why do you think it''s him?"


    "Chen Lufeng''s face is low and sunken, and his forehead is dark in the middle. There are two deep lines on his left and right eyebrows, which show that he is irritable, reckless and cruel. I can boldly guess that Chen Lufeng bullies Zhou Wen. And I tell you, if Zhou Wenhua is a ghost, he will definitely come back to take revenge on Chen Lufeng. "


    Min Yuchen didn''t expect that her only basis was her face? And even talked about revenge?


    He didn''t want to ask any questions about the fifth Nian any more. He sipped his lips. He couldn''t figure out where they had hidden Zhou Wen even if someone died?


    At this time, Chen Lufeng in the video reappeared in the freezer more than seven hours later, rushed in in panic, and rushed out after a few minutes.


    "Min Yuchen, does sister Zhou know about this?"


    "No


    "Tell her after you have investigated the matter! If you need my help, you can talk to me


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, he began to adjust the speed of the video to find clues.


    "You take all the people in class six to the interrogation room in secret, and I will interrogate them myself."


    "Did you find anything?" asked Georgia


    "They entered the warehouse at different times and were all given a backpack."


    "Dismembered?" This is the only thing Qiao Zhiya can think of, and I''m afraid it''s also the only thing the boss can think of.


    "For the time being, it''s just suspicion."


    Qiao Zhiya took a deep breath. "Did you forget that Chen Lufeng''s father was from the Southwest Military Region..."


    Min Yuchen''s face is gloomy and his eyes are frivolous. "Even if his father is the president, he should be responsible for what he did wrong."


    Well, their eldest brother is a loser. It seems that he doesn''t care about the head of the Southwest Military Region at all. He has to run Chen Lufeng.


    The six members of the cheetah squadron sneaked directly into class 6, and in their sleep, they brought all the members of class 6 into the interrogation room secretly for a series of interrogations. At first, they were a little confused and didn''t know where they were. When they saw min Yuchen coming to the interrogation in person, or even asked them about Zhou Wen, all the people in the group were flustered.


    Chen Lufeng can still rely on my father, the commander of the Southwest Military Region. When min Yuchen asked him, "where is the human corpse?"


    Chen Lufeng was stiff and began to shiver.


    His eyes dodged min Yuchen, "I, my father is the commander of Southwest Military Region, his rank is one level higher than you, you..."


    "So what?"


    He realized for the first time that it was not so easy to have a father who was a team leader. "I don''t care. You''d better let me out as soon as possible."


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll wait for Zhou Wen to come to you personally." In fact, he was not sure, but he wanted to scare him with the fifth thought''s fierce revenge, but he didn''t expect that the effect would be so good, which was more effective than any of his fierce colors.


    He immediately jumped up from his chair and began to look around. Min Yuchen took the chase. "Zhou Wen stood behind you and grasped your neck with both hands. Don''t you feel out of breath?"


    Chen Lufeng is really out of breath, trying to get rid of the invisible hand on his neck. He looks at Min Yuchen with fear and stretches out a trembling and thin arm. "Commander, help me, I really dare not. I didn''t mean it. I forgot it, I forgot it, but who can think that he was really frozen to death?"


    Min Yuchen sat on the chair, looking at him helplessly for help coldly, and said, "Zhou Wen was put into the freezer by you. Did you ask for help like that?"He couldn''t face it at all. His soldiers didn''t sacrifice for the motherland. He died in the hands of his comrades in arms.


    That''s what he can''t accept.


    Chen Lufeng''s eyes turned white. "I told him that his head was in the septic tank in the back mountain. Commander, help me. Zhou Wenzhen is here. I don''t want to die..." Crying is very embarrassed, and finally directly scared fainted in the past.


    Min Yuchen stood up, eyes surging, little fluctuation, can''t see what he is thinking, this moment of silence is more treacherous.


    His voice is very light, "Zhou Wen, rest in peace!"


    At half a sound, he walked out of the interrogation room and learned where the others were hiding?


    "Song Yang, find someone to bring me the complete body. Xiao Qiao will write me an application for demotion... "


    "Boss?"

 Chapter 63

    After seven days of transcendence, Yuanbo book got the chance of reincarnation with a clean soul.


    Need to hold the son constantly shed tears, the little guy holding his mother''s hand, open bright flashing eyes, as if it was a abandoned little poor.


    Fifth read light little guy, "will soon be able to reincarnate with my mother, should be happy."


    With some bitterness in her smile, Xu Yan hugged her angry son and rubbed his little face.


    Soft murmur, "boshu, mother hopes you can be born safely, grow up healthily and live in a family full of love in the next life."


    Yuan Bo Book sucked small nose, yiyiya of the mother embrace more tightly.


    At this time, fifth Nian held his breath, quickly tied a complicated hand knot, and threw a multicolored stone toward the place with the heaviest Yin Qi. He said with great eloquence, "heaven has the way of heaven, man has the way of humanity, and ghosts have the way of ghosts. As the 87th generation descendant of the fifth family, I sincerely ask heaven and earth to show mercy and open the way of reincarnation, so as to help Xu Yanyuan''s mother and son reincarnate."


    Time, the world changes color, as if the whole world is shaking. A mass of fog spread out from a certain place, as if a man came from the end of the world. He was wearing a white robe, walking on the sun and the moon, and came here.


    A glare of light around him, so that the fifth read subconsciously blocked his eyes.


    "Xu Yan, yuan boshu, this man is the ghost messenger in charge of reincarnation. You mother and son can follow him to drink Mengpo soup, cross Naihe bridge and reincarnate."


    The fifth read words fall, far see a suit straight man, should not be young, from far and Jin, a close look, this person is not ghost poor w?


    W has always been only in charge of delivering souls. How can he be here?


    The corner of the eye touches the hand that Yuan Bo Book grasps mother tighter, the heart of the fifth read suddenly sank heavy, guess probably what?


    "Yuanbo books have been noisy these days, because you don''t want to be reincarnated?"


    Xu Yan wiped her tears and bowed to the fifth Niang deeply. "Miss Niannian, we have nothing to repay for your kindness to our mother and son in this life. We can only hope that we can be cows and horses in the next life. I know that our mother and son can have the chance of reincarnation. Someone must have taken the blame for us. What kind of person is Jiaping? How can I be a wife not know? I can''t let him suffer alone. At least I should accompany him. People always say that husband and wife are birds of the same forest and fly separately when they are in great trouble. But I don''t want to be such a person. As long as we have a good blog, I will be satisfied. "


    Fifth Nian sighed. Although it''s not worth it for Xu Yan, it''s her own decision and no one can replace it.


    "Miss Niannian, when I fell off the cliff of Panlong mountain road, my family''s ancestral jade pendant also fell. That object is the best for me. If you don''t dislike it, please take it down..."


    "I''ll help you find it and give it back to your family."


    Xu Yan shook her head with a smile. "No, I was blinded by hatred and did a lot of wrong things. That jade pendant is my reward to you. I know that you are a master with great spiritual power. You must have a way to get rid of the soul trapped in Panlong mountain road. It''s a good thing to help me and make up for my mistakes."


    Fifth read nodded, was agreed.


    With a smile in her eyes and tears in her eyes, Xu Yan hugged her son in her arms and gently rubbed his little cheek again. "Bo Shu, be a good man in the next life."


    Even though she didn''t give up, she wanted to send her son away.


    Yuan Bo''s book is holding his mother''s finger. Fifth Nian can''t bear to see such a scene of separation. Don''t go too far.


    Until the voice of the little guy disappeared, w stepped forward and nodded slightly to Xu Yan, "it''s hard for you these days. Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute."


    W looked back, looked at the fifth read pick eyebrows, mouth particularly flat asked, "how, reluctant to leave me?"


    The fifth read indecent toward him rolled a big white eye, especially want to ruthlessly smoke in front of this flat youth, "I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    He gave Zhou Wen''s name and eight characters of his birthday to him, "I want to know if this man has reported to the underground?" After a while, he asked anxiously, "what is the fifth thing that he started to read?"


    "He died on the 5th of this month, but he didn''t go to the underground to report. You know, only those who have not made up their minds don''t want to go to the underground to report, maybe for the sake of revenge, maybe for the sake of revenge, but his evil spirit is too heavy, mostly for revenge. If you know this person, find him as soon as possible."


    Fifth Nian nodded solemnly, "I''ll go to see his wife tomorrow. If I have hatred, I must be concerned. I hope I can find him before he makes a mistake."


    "Niannian, I''m going."


    Just as before, before leaving, he still had to throw a few eyes at her. Fifth Nian really wanted to kick him.


    Waving goodbye to Xu Yan, Yuan Jiaping did something good in his last life. He could marry a good woman like Xu Yan in his life.Or the aunt is right, the man is a tiger, see to avoid.


    With her own props, she decided to go to Panlong mountain road this evening to make a quick decision.


    Only when the problem of work is solved can we have a lot of time to fight with the man min Yuchen.


    But she never thought that she would meet min Yuchen on Panshan road in the middle of the night. He mistook her for following her. God wants to kill her! I can''t wash it when I jump to the Yellow River.

 Chapter 64

    Fifth Nian came to Panlong mountain road alone and stopped her car at the top of the mountain. In the dark, she glided down the steep slope. As for Xu Yan''s family jade pendant, she really didn''t put it in her heart. She just wanted to find it and return it to Xu Yan''s parents.


    She had divined before she came here. Midnight, that is, between 23:00 and 1:00 in the middle of the night, is the time of the heaviest Yin. It should be easy to see ghosts, but she didn''t find anything along the way.


    The fifth thought tilted his head, and some of them couldn''t understand.


    After a careful search at the site of Xu Yan''s accident, according to Xu Yan''s description, she finally found the jade pendant dozens of meters away from her accident.


    I picked up the jade pendant buried by fallen leaves. It''s light and cool. No wonder Xu Yan can become a fierce ghost after she died. Most of the old objects like this are unearthed. They are dead and engulfed by Xu Yan''s anger. Naturally, they become the medium for Xu Yan to become a fierce ghost.


    Fifth Nian sighed. It seems that this position is easy to be found. It seems that Xu Yan used a cover up for revenge.


    This jade pendant needs to be purified before it can be returned to Xu Yan''s parents.


    Put away the jade pendant, then take out the compass, and watch the needle of the compass rotate at a high speed. Fifth Nian can''t help but take a breath, "what''s the situation?"


    With the vibration of the compass, she searched for a place with the heaviest gloom. When she was preparing to set up the array, she found that there was a similar flashlight and telephone sweeping by. Subconsciously, she blocked the dazzling light and asked in a deep voice, "who is there?"


    Soon, the sound of sobbing came from the woods. In the quiet night, accompanied by the unknown bird calls, she was a bit of a seeper. If ordinary people saw this situation, they would have been scared out of the list. But the fifth thought was different. She was obviously able to adapt to this situation.


    At this time, a couple of men and women came out from the woods. The leader hit the flashlight beam on the fifth Nian. She frowned and said irritably, "I don''t care who you are? If you shine the light in my eyes, I''ll blind you. "


    The child with the flashlight shakes his hand, and the direction immediately deviates a little.


    But someone of the other party recognized the fifth Nian first and called the name of the fifth Nian in surprise.


    "Song Yang?"


    Fifth Nian also recognized Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya, and even song Yufei, who had met each other.


    She hasn''t met the others.


    "Fifth, why are you here?"


    "You can be here. Why can''t I be here?"


    Song Yang suddenly speechless, her speech is always very choking, even let her some speechless.


    "I, of course, we have important things."


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "coincidentally, I also have important things. You are busy with yours, and I am busy with mine. Don''t interfere with each other." The most important thing in setting up an array is to gather spirit and spiritual power. You can''t be disturbed in the middle of the way. Now when you meet a few of them, I don''t know if they will hurt you.


    Qiao Zhiya was dumbfounded and laughed. They grew up in a military compound. Naturally, they knew Song Yang''s short temper and seldom saw him suffer.


    "Why don''t we come together?"


    Hearing this strange and familiar voice, the fifth thought shivered for no reason. Subconsciously, she looked at the source of the voice. Unexpectedly, she saw the person she didn''t want to see. Every cell of her body was shouting. Why did he appear here?


    It turned out to be the murderous ghost. No wonder those ghosts didn''t dare to come out.


    "Together with what?" Fifth Nian is full of caution and precaution.


    "I think we may be busy with the same thing, so why don''t we work together?" How frightened min Yuchen''s words are can be seen from the expression of his subordinates. They can''t believe that the eldest brother would have said such words. If he hadn''t grown up with song Yufei and been the sister of his good friend song yang, and Wanqing celestial body could train a man, he would never have allowed these two women to hang around in front of his eyes. Now he''s invited Fifth, listening to them, it''s as unbelievable as alien invasion of the earth.


    Fifth Nian immediately waved his hand, "don''t, even if it''s the same thing, please don''t disturb me?"


    "What are you talking about? Are you following us all the way? " Wan Qingtian has a cold face and usually talks coldly, so people don''t feel the emotion of aiming at it. Only song Yufei knows clearly that sunny day should not feel good now.


    Everyone tacit understanding to look at the fifth read, the eyes clearly say, why do you want to follow us?


    Fifth, before he could speak, min Yuchen stepped forward. His voice was full of bewitchment. "Niannian, why do you want to follow me?"


    "I don''t understand what you said. When it comes to tracking, I still think you are tracking me?" Fifth Nian is good at reversing black and white. Of course, in the eyes of her aunt, she will bite back."Strong words and reasonable ideas." Wan Qingtian has been too lazy to pay attention to the fifth thought. He feels that talking to her reduces his identity.


    Min Yuchen glanced at Wan Qingtian faintly and said, "you should be polite to her in the future."


    Wan Qingtian stares round shuimou, and the boss has never defended any woman, or even warned them of these desperate brothers. Other several people are also a little more incredible, Zheng Zheng looking at Min Yuchen, do not understand the meaning of his words.


    Min Yuchen has never been a reserved child. He opened his mouth and said, "maybe you''ll be honored as your sister-in-law in the future."

 Chapter 65

    Six people collectively stammered and yelled, "sister-in-law?"


    Min Yuchen is a childish and teachable expression, very satisfied with the sound of the sister-in-law.


    The fifth read is a whole body tremble, can''t help but feel a deep chill, too terrible, sister-in-law?


    How can these people call exit?


    The most shameless is min Yuchen, who dares to show such a peaceful appearance?


    Fifth read face black as the bottom of the pot, looking at Min Yuchen issued a cold smile, "how can I remember I was looking for you to terminate the engagement?" With so many people, she has no face to ask for a divorce. She is afraid of being laughed at.


    Marriage letter?


    When did this happen?


    How could they have something as important as a marriage letter?


    Everyone is like a shining light bulb, straight to the fifth thought.


    Song Yufei asked in dismay, "boss, don''t you only have an engagement with Han Xiaoyuan?"


    Min Yuchen looked at the fifth read, light said, "family arrangements, wedding day, she fell into the sea and died."


    By his deep eyes staring, the fifth read no reason for panic, stammered and said, "that, also, it''s really unfortunate, please be patient."


    "I don''t like her. I don''t need to mourn."


    It''s really sad that Han Xiaoyuan was erased by him in a few words.


    "Make do with me all your life!"


    A lifetime?


    Fifth read some of the face is not good, "our family''s women never marry."


    Min Yuchen pondered for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "is it a burden?"


    "Why, do you want to be redundant?" For male chauvinists, this is absolutely impossible.


    "You can think about it."


    All of a sudden, the sound of one breath after another is endless, all of them are shocked to the extreme. Song Yang is beginning to dig out his ears. He thinks it must be too much earwax. Otherwise, how can he hear such a frightening thing.


    The proud son of the army, the glittering third generation of the army and the second generation of the rich, have chosen to be a member of the army?


    If this matter is known by the master of Min family, I''m afraid the world will burst out.


    The fifth read one, was completely convinced by his answer, how did she feel that her divorce had no hope in her life?


    Pointing to min Yuchen, he didn''t know what to say in the end?


    If she missed the best time tonight, she''ll have to do it again tomorrow. So fifth Nian opened her small box, took out the ink line from it, and began to tie a complicated knot. While busy, she said, "I''m very busy now. Please don''t disturb me for the time being." After that, she said something in her mouth, tied a knot, and put in a yellow Rune paper. In the dark night, there would be a slight flash of light. Min Yuchen seemed to have been used to her differences, but several subordinates behind her opened their mouths one after another and looked at all this in amazement.


    Min Yuchen cold eyes swept six subordinates, whispered, "go around, don''t let people disturb her."


    The six subordinates felt very upset. They came here to look for Comrade Zhou Wen''s body. How could they become a Dharma protector for the future sister-in-law?


    But the boss opened his mouth, where they have the reason of disobedience, quietly scattered.


    Wan Qingtian looked back at their boss, and the soft light rose from his eyes. At least she had never seen him for so many years, and he would have looked at a woman so tenderly.


    A touch of acid rose in her heart, and her heart began to tighten.


    Song Yufei pulls Wan Qingtian forward and whispers to her, "you only have the right to stay with him if you don''t love the boss. Do you want to be kicked out of the cheetah squadron?"


    Wan Qingtian''s jealousy and acerbity seem to be completely extinguished by a bucket of cold water. Looking at Song Yufei, he shows a smile that is uglier than crying. "Yufei, he has someone he likes."


    Song Yufei patted his friend''s hand, "don''t be sad, OK?"


    "Are you on that woman''s side?"


    Song Yufei shakes her head and affirms, "I''m standing beside the boss. Whoever he likes is the one I need to protect."


    Wan Qingtian smiles bitterly again, "Yufei, you are smarter than me." After that, she took a deep breath and looked back at the silent man and woman again. The woman didn''t know what she was busy with. The man was always looking at her and never looked away. Although she didn''t know where the boss liked her, she could pretend to be heartless in order to stay with him.


    The fifth Nian began to make a super array. She popped up a yellow strip of Rune paper in the air. It was like a huge canvas across their eyes. The fifth Nian began to concentrate on the rune. Every time her slender fingers swam in the air, the rune paper would print a red stroke, like a red glowing dragon, winding Walking on the Yellow Rune paper, min Yuchen can''t help looking into the air. Before, he could cheat himself. Fifth Nian may be a charlatan. Now he has seen so many incredible things. He doesn''t know how to cheat himself?The expression of the six people headed by Qiao Zhiya of Song Yang is not as calm as that of their eldest brother. They all open their mouths and almost lose their chin. How ridiculous they are is.


    Luohe even began to rub his eyes. His voice trembled and asked Shen Qianran, "brother, tell me quickly, is this a special effect?"


    Shen Qianran nodded solemnly and added, "it''s still 3D special effects."


    After hearing this, Luohe really reached out to touch the rune paper in front of his eyes, and found that he didn''t touch anything. Luohe almost cried, "this effect is comparable to Hollywood blockbusters."


    When the last stroke came down, the fifth Nian swung the charm in the air. The golden light flashed for a few seconds, and then disappeared in the air. The fifth Nian stabilized his mind and tried his best to control his exhausted spiritual power. Then he sat cross legged on the ground and sat in front of the eyes of the array with the most pious appearance. With his hands together, his voice was light and sweet, and began to recite slowly He said, "there is no amitabha in the south. Do you know how to do it, do you know how to do it..."

 Chapter 66

    "There is no amitabha in the south. It''s duotabha in the south. It''s duodi in the south. It''s amitabha in the South..." The fifth recitation is the death mantra, which is used to transcend the dead.


    Her voice was as clear and sweet as the sound of nature. It makes people relaxed, joyful and even free.


    At least everyone in the cheetah squadron can feel that the surrounding air is different from the depression when they just arrived.


    Inexplicable cold hit, even the temperature has dropped a few degrees, Luohe can''t help but teeth shiver, holding the arm rubbed, "do you have a kind of very cold feeling, as if there is a cold wind blowing out from our side."


    Luohe looked at other teammates, each face is not very good, pan Xu pale, he could not help but be scared to take a breath of air conditioning. "Damn, you''re not. Your cold face is white."


    The others looked at the Luohe River and were frightened by the frost on his face.


    Song Yufei pursed her lips, "river, are you cold?"


    Words fall, people can not help but silence.


    The group looked at the fifth recitation with tacit understanding. She was still reciting the incantation that they didn''t understand.


    She seems to be an immortal, and her whole body is covered in the golden light, because the incantation she read makes the hidden place of the Yellow charm golden.


    The coolness passing by them is like a bunch of homeless ghosts.


    For a time, they thought that their eyes were dazzled, and they could see gloomy white. Whenever you enter the invisible array, there will be four flashes of light, as if to tell outsiders, do not disturb.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Zhiduojia" is the name of suoha Until the end, when the last sound falls, the array is full of light and disappears instantly.


    Everyone just felt that the air around her was suddenly fresh and quiet. She put away her knotting gesture and returned to the original calm.


    At this time, fifth Nian''s forehead has been covered with thin beads of sweat. It takes a lot of spiritual power to go beyond the dead and recite the mantra of the past life. Because she had opened the way of reincarnation before, she consumed a lot of spiritual power. Now her even body power is overdrawn.


    There is a tottering posture, or min Yuchen''s quick eyes and quick hands, come forward to take her directly into his arms.


    Fifth read struggling for a while, impolitely asked, "let me go, want to take advantage of the danger?"


    Min Yuchen low Mou sees to her, the eye is clear bright bright looking at her, very serious ask a way, "give an opportunity?"


    The six members of the cheetah squadron have never seen any big waves. They have been through a lot of battles. They are enough to hide their emotions. They have never thought that one day they will flash.


    In the face of his boss playing a rogue this moment, it is really a little stunned to speechless.


    The fifth Nianli said assiduously, "Captain min Yuchen, can you stop joking with me?"


    "I never joke."


    "Don''t you tell me you''re serious?" The fifth thought raised the voice shell in horror.


    "I thought we had a happy decision last time."


    The fifth Nian asked in a daze, "aren''t we happy to decide to give me a divorce? Do you want to go back? " Realizing this, the fifth thought didn''t know how to have strength again and pushed him away.


    In the face of the empty embrace, there is still her unique fragrance in the air. He has to admit that only a few seconds of warmth, but he has already loved this kind of full feeling, even reluctant to part with it.


    This woman


    Isn''t it a curse on yourself?


    He showed a confused expression, staring at the fifth thought.


    She was looked at inexplicably, somewhat guilty, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "May I kiss you?"

 Chapter 67

    "May I kiss you?"


    The fifth Nian blinked. His eyes touched the six subordinates behind min Yuchen. They were all frightened. It turned out that her ears were not broken.


    Seeing min Yuchen''s face more and more enlarged, almost 360 degrees without dead angle, a cold and quiet face can not see a trace of pores, his warm breath beat on his face, the fifth thought subconsciously pushed his face away.


    The rest of the people are a look of consternation, and then began to smile very hard.


    The key is that the boss''s facial expression is too funny, so you can be patted away by a woman''s hand, without any fighting power.


    The fifth read didn''t notice how ugly his face was. He covered his hot cheek and pretended to cough a few times. "Yes, yes, min Yuchen, what are you doing here?"


    Coldly pushed away by the fifth Nian, min Yuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment.


    Wan Qingtian can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his tense mood can be relieved.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes swept over the group of players who wanted to laugh. He realized that they were frightened and even forgot to laugh. His mood was a little better.


    For Zhou Wen''s affairs, he did not intend to hide from her, "we are looking for the remains of Comrade Zhou Wen."


    The fifth read frown, "people are not dead in your army? How do you come to such a place to look for a corpse? "


    Thinking of Zhou Wen''s tragic death, min Yuchen felt powerless and frustrated. They told the fifth Niang everything they investigated. So frankly, the fifth Niang didn''t know much about it. He looked at Min Yuchen suspiciously and asked, "what''s the purpose of telling me about it?" She really didn''t expect that Zhou Wen''s fate would be so miserable, and she didn''t know whether her sister-in-law could bear the blow?


    Hearing the fifth read such a question, min Yuchen''s mouth slightly raised, pulled out a very shallow arc.


    Even so, all the people in the cheetah squadron were scared. What''s the matter with the normally unsmiling boss?


    Looking at the fifth read so happy?


    Now and then showing such an idiot''s expression will make them lose face, OK?


    Min Yuchen''s expression didn''t frighten the fifth thought, but his subordinate''s that pair of hell''s expression scared her, can''t help but ask in a low voice, "what''s the matter with your people? Life can''t be loved, can''t it be that I see too many ghosts tonight, and people are dull? "


    "Don''t worry about them. I really have one thing to ask for your help."


    The six members of the cheetah squadron were very upset, so they were abandoned by their boss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We can''t find another leg. According to their confession, his leg is in the woods under Panlong mountain road. We''ve been looking all night and haven''t found anything yet."


    Fifth read Ning eyebrow, "the last leg left?"


    Min Yuchen nodded.


    She pinched her slender fingers and frowned, "I asked guicha before, and he didn''t want to go back to the underground to report. Now it seems that he just wanted to revenge. I think he deliberately didn''t let you find your own limbs. Only when the body is complete can guicha sense his position and take him to reincarnation."


    When people listen to a fabulous story, they know for the first time that ghosts still exist in this era full of science.


    If it was put in this way again, they would not believe it, but after seeing the treacherous scene, they did not dare to say anything.


    "I didn''t find Zhou Wen''s soul when I passed away, so..." Fifth Nian''s fingers trembled slightly and miscalculated a step. After reconnecting, his face suddenly changed. "Min Yuchen, go back to the army quickly. Chen Lufeng is a threat."


    Min Yuchen intuitively chose to believe in the fifth idea. Although all this was incredible, the dream told him that there were many problems in the world that could not be solved by science.


    With a wave of his slender hand, he said, "stop the team and go back to the army immediately."


    Fifth Nian looked at Song Yufei, who had met before, "you immediately bring sister-in-law Zhou and the children to us."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, if Zhou Wen becomes a bloody ghost, he will never have the chance to reincarnate."


    Several people rushed back to the army in a hurry. Fortunately, they drove a military car and raised the alarm, otherwise they would not know how many traffic police they would attract if they ran the red light all the way.


    On the way to the interrogation room, Li Kuo came in a hurry and saw min Yuchen. At that moment, he was relieved, "commander, commander of Southwest Military Region is in the interrogation room."


    "The cold news of Min Yu Chen came quickly." He caught Chen Lufeng, but within three hours, he had already got the news, and even went to the interrogation room.


    Several people quickened their pace and headed for the interrogation room.


    The head of the Southwest Military Region is pacing back and forth at the gate of the interrogation room. Even if he pulls out his gun, he doesn''t see his son as he wishes. Although he dotes on him, he hasn''t lost his last reason. If even he has an accident, no one can really save the wind.He didn''t expect that the soldiers under min Yuchen''s hand were not in chaos in the face of danger, and he didn''t give himself any accommodation.


    Listening to the footsteps close at hand, Chen he can''t help but look up and see that Min Yuchen, dressed in a casual dress, should have just come back from the outside in a hurry. He frowned and his tone was not very good. "Head min is really expensive. I want to see you three or four times, which is more difficult than meeting the leaders of the country."


    Min Yuchen didn''t care about his sarcasm either. He asked faintly, "what''s the matter with Commander Chen?"


    "Commander min is a smart man. You don''t know what I''m looking for you for, do you?"


    "If it''s about Chen Lufeng, please go back! We have nothing to talk about. See you off, Little Joe


    Head Chen didn''t expect that he had touched the dust on his nose. Before he made it clear, he was invited out by Min Yuchen, a fledgling smelly boy. He has been in a high position for a long time, and he has been proud for so many years. His son was shut up for no reason, and min Yuchen threw away his face. For a moment, his uneasiness and anger intertwined, which made him lose his calm anger "Min Yuchen, don''t be shameless."

 Chapter 68

    "Min Yuchen, don''t be shameless." After Chen Tuan''s long talk, he regretted it.


    Although min Yuchen''s military position is one level lower than his own, their positions are equal. In the final analysis, he can only discuss his qualifications in front of Min Yuchen, and he really can''t give orders, but the words have already been said, so there is no reason to take them back.


    Song Yang couldn''t accept that his boss was pointed at by the nose, and all of them ran out of control in front of leader Chen. Leader Chen of Rao Shi was a little guilty, pointing at them and yelling, "what do you want to do? Do you want to make a mistake? "


    Or Qiao Zhiya had a little more sense and united with Shen Qianran to pull all four of them back.


    For the first time, commander Chen was surrounded by subordinates, and his face couldn''t be erased. "Commander min, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Min Yuchen light looked at his subordinates, calmly said four words, almost did not read the fifth to laugh, "young and vigorous." After a pause, people thought that he wanted to apologize, but they didn''t expect that he said, "my face is given by myself, and it may not be what I want."


    Commander Chen didn''t catch a breath and almost fainted.


    Fifth Nian secretly glances at Min Yuchen, who is still calm and seems to be someone outside. Everything that happens here seems to have little to do with him. Where does this ease come from? After seeing too much, it''s really a bit flat.


    "You Well done, min Yuchen. Is that the answer you gave me? "


    "See off."


    As an outsider, she feels choking. What''s more, commander Chen himself never thought that Min Yuchen would not eat hard or soft. He also made up his mind that he would never go if he could not walk today.


    "Chief min, I should know what mistakes Chen Lufeng made, right?"


    "In what capacity do you know."


    At this time, commander Chen knew that he could no longer carry a shelf, and immediately said, "father, father of Chen Lufeng."


    Min Yuchen sneered, "raise but don''t teach, you are not father."


    Head Chen''s face turned red and his fingers trembled as he pointed to min Yuchen''s anger.


    The temperature in the air dropped sharply by two degrees. For some soldiers, they have the soul to protect their bodies, and they don''t feel too much coldness. But for fifth Nian, she can easily feel any slight abnormality when she deals with these things all the year round.


    Fifth Nian uses the spiritual power to feel the power of yin and evil, points to a calm place and asks min Yuchen, "where are Chen Lufeng


    Min Yuchen was stunned and nodded quickly.


    "Zhou Wen is here, Chen Lufeng. I''m afraid they are in danger. Come on, have the door opened


    Although commander Chen didn''t understand the whole story, he really understood the saying that the road was in danger. His face turned pale for a moment. After the gate was opened, the fifth Nian rushed in first. Then commander Chen stumbled in, and min Yuchen came back. The closer to the place of detention, the more clearly you can hear the scream of fear coming from the detention room.


    "No, let me go, please. I will burn a lot of paper money. I didn''t mean to kill you."


    Careful discrimination, can also hear clearly is Chen Lufeng''s voice trembling with fear, head Chen''s huge body, almost can''t believe his ears, he heard something wrong?


    How can he kill people?


    No, there must be something wrong with his ears. Otherwise, min Yuchen is trying to force Lu Feng to plead guilty.


    Just a few seconds later, commander Chen''s mind has changed a thousand times, because he doesn''t believe his son will kill people.


    But after they ran for a few steps, they found that the prison room was so close that they couldn''t get to the other side. Listening to the panic of Chen Lufeng and other people and the voice of begging for mercy, they could only turn their eyes to the fifth Nian.


    She spoke eloquently, reciting incantations that they did not understand, and then wiped her eyes with her right hand. The place where she brushed was shining, and then returned to normal.


    She doesn''t have many charms on her body. She uses all the charms that should be used when she exceeds the limit, so now she really can''t bear to waste any more charms.


    "The people behind me hold my clothes, one by one. Don''t stray. If you stray, stay where you are."


    Head Chen can''t be surprised at this time. For the sake of the road breeze, what he doesn''t want is to catch the fifth Nian''s clothes. Min Yuchen''s eyes are quick and quick, and directly slaps off his big hand. His cold eyes sweep, and he says without expression, "hold my clothes, don''t touch her." Words fall, he has the idea of holding the hand of the fifth thought.


    Fifth Nian raised his hand and looked at the big hand that wrapped his little hand. He was speechless. "Just grab the clothes. There''s no need to hold hands."


    Min Yuchen light said, "this is not easy to lose."


    Chen''s regiment leader has already ignored the others, "can we go?" He was trembling with anxiety.They didn''t waste much time either. Under the guidance of the fifth thought, in less than a minute, they came to the door of the interrogation room. They watched the door open. Chen Lufeng''s Buddha was lifted in mid air, and his legs were still tumbling. In a few seconds, they would really breathe.


    The fifth reading saw Zhou Wen, who was strangling Chen Lufeng. His body was fragmented, cut off and stitched together. He was full of death and evil spirit, which was not possessed by a new ghost. The great resentment shrouded around him. Where he passed, it turned out that Yin Qi condensed into ice. In a few days, I''m afraid he would be demonized .


    Fifth Nian shakes min Yuchen''s hand and pours directly at Zhou Wen. He takes out the body fixing Rune from his arms. "The Dragon God''s edict, the body fixing rune."


    Xu Shi''s talisman works. Zhou Wen stays where he is. Chen Lufeng falls to the ground from mid air. He wails like a child when he recovers fresh air for the rest of his life.


    Zhou Wen''s resentment was too powerful. In a few seconds, it broke through the effect of the body setting talisman. The next second, it came towards the fifth year. The fifth year had never seen it before. It was only a few steps away. The fifth year was cold and shivering, but it was in a critical situation. She couldn''t bear to think about it Pull out a small object similar to a flashlight, gently press and hold the button, throw out a very long whip, under the beating, there is a trace of burning feeling in the air.


    As if she were a fighting goddess, she looked at a place with awe inspiring eyes. "Zhou Wen, since you are dead, why don''t you report to the underground?"

 Chapter 69

    "Zhou Wen, since you''re dead, why don''t you report to the prefecture?"


    As a ghost, Zhou Wen was very afraid of the braid in the hands of fifth Nian. It was stained with black dog blood and exposed to the sun for an hour when the sun was heaviest every day. It was also the most Yang thing.


    "Yes, I''m dead. They won''t let me go. There''s no justice in the world. I''ll take revenge for myself." His voice was very sad and shrill. It was like a gust of wind surging rapidly from the dark underground. The wind was strong inside. The rest of the people could not see Zhou Wen, but could hear the sad wailing.


    Chen Lufeng ran to his father''s arms, "Dad, save me, he wants to kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    Seeing Chen Lufeng escape from his own control, Zhou Wen is instantly enraged. He hisses and shouts, and the wind speed turns faster. If they don''t hold anything, they can''t stand firm at all.


    The fifth thought can feel that this is a strong resentment.


    She recited the fresh formula and tried her best to stabilize her mind. "Zhou Wen, there is a system in the world. If Chen Lufeng commits the crime of intentional homicide, he will be judged by the military court. If you interfere in the life and death of the sun, you can know that there will be no reincarnation in the future, and you can only stay in hell to suffer?"


    At this time, Zhou Wen had been occupied by resentment, and had long lost his mind.


    The cracks of his body are getting bigger and bigger, with thick black smoke. Fifth Nian twisted his eyebrows, held the whip in his hand, and threw a whip at the black smoke. The smoke suddenly dispersed, and the scene became clear in an instant.


    She didn''t throw the whip at Zhou Wen. She just hoped that everything would go back.


    Zhou Wen came straight to the fifth thought from the gap. She pressed the button in her hand and took back the whip as fast as she could.


    My aunt always said that no matter how deep the magic is, it''s not as good as one''s own Kung Fu. That''s the basic element of saving one''s life.


    Since she was a child, she has to practice all kinds of Kung Fu, and she has developed a good skill.


    He pulled a line of ink from his arms and quickly hit a knot. He threw it away and hooked Zhou Wen''s right hand. He tore wildly, but he didn''t shake half a point. The fifth Nian hit a knot again, and in the gap of Zhou Wen''s madness, he trapped his whole body again. When he pulled back, everyone couldn''t see anything. In front of him, only the fifth Nian was winding the rope, which could almost be judged from the figure of the rope. It was probably a man''s body shape.


    "You villains who have no Taoist skills but help tyranny, I will kill you." After that, he changed into a thick black smoke. The ink line in his hand trembled and broke in an instant. Fifth Nian was slightly surprised. He should have been a new ghost. After only one month, how could he have such a profound way?


    With her amazing Kung Fu, Zhou Wen broke through the situation and almost had a face-to-face encounter with the fifth idea.


    Min Yuchen pulled over her body, involved in his arms, and then into a safe direction.


    "Can you see him?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "I can''t see, but I feel an evil force running towards you." Just now, I didn''t go forward. I was afraid that I didn''t understand anything and would disturb her array. Now, it seems that Zhou Wen is not simple. He can''t even make up his mind about the fifth reading.


    If they can''t bear to think about it, Zhou Wen turns into a ghost with blue face and tusks, and rushes towards the fifth Nian, which is bound to kill her master who doesn''t know anything.


    Fifth Nian pushed min Yuchen away, "I''m ok." Now that she knows that Zhou Wen is not a simple ghost, she is not afraid to use her own Nine Yang whip. With a turn of her right hand, she presses the button, and under the eyes of everyone''s surprise, she tries her best to throw it in the direction of Zhou Wen with the momentum of breaking bamboo. There are golden light blades in the air, and Buddha is a sharp blade. When she throws it on Zhou Wen, it immediately turns into flames, It caused a series of blows to him.


    He kept retreating in pain, uttering bursts of shrill tears.


    "Zhou Wen, your hands are not stained with blood. At this time, there is still a chance to report back to the underworld. GUI Cha has begun to pay attention to you. Don''t be stubborn about things in the world."


    Min Yuchen came forward and looked at a certain place, "Comrade Zhou Wen, I''m your commander. You just want to revenge, so you don''t have to come in person. I will supervise the case until the military court gives a fair result."


    In his father''s arms, Chen Lufeng trembled again.


    Chief Chen''s face is very ugly. At this time, he can''t see whether his son has made any mistakes. He is really an idiot. But if min Yuchen is involved in this matter, then his son will be sentenced to death.


    He couldn''t help but hold his son in his arms and beat him on the back. He was a bit of an iron hating man.


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips and asked softly, "Zhou Wen, don''t you want to meet your son?"


    When he said this, Zhou Wen was able to reflect that his anger and resentment had gone away, and his blue face and tusks had changed into his plain appearance in military uniform, and his eyes were full of expectations.


    After a while, there was a baby''s cry in her ear, and Yun Hongxia manipulated a dialect that was hard to understand, "Mr. Song, didn''t you mean to show me our iron pillar? Why did you bring us to this place? " Yunhongxia heart rose a bit bad feeling, began to be a little uneasy.Hearing the child cry, she began to coax the child gently again.


    Song Yufei did not know how to explain the death of Comrade Zhou Wen, "sister-in-law, you will know when you arrive."


    "Oh." She hugged the baby in her arms, "baby, don''t cry, we''ll see dad in a moment."


    The inexplicable pain flashed through Zhou Wen''s eyes. Under the surprised eyes of fifth Nian, it turned into smoke and disappeared. The colorful stone in her hand passed through the air, hit the wall, and finally fell to the ground.


    She couldn''t help cursing, "fuck!"


    They couldn''t see anything. Naturally, they didn''t know that Zhou Wen had run away. But min Yuchen could feel that the evil power was gone. Chen Lufeng could see it. His spirit was released and he fainted in his father''s arms.


    Min Yuchen frowned deeply. He didn''t know how to explain to Yun Hongxia.

 Chapter 70

    The fifth Nian puts away the Nine Yang whip and looks at Chen Lufeng, who is in a coma in head Chen''s arms. He can''t help but get angry. Before everyone has any reaction, he comes forward and kicks him. Chen Lufeng frowns and gives out a faint hum.


    Even head Chen, the monkey spirit, reacted later, pointing to the fifth question and asking, "why do you kick my son?" He is not willing to move a finger. This woman kicks her as soon as she comes up. As Lu Feng''s father, he is very distressed.


    The fifth nianleng snorted, "I thought he was so bad because he had no father or mother? I''ll kick him. What''s the matter? He''s going to lose his life. What''s wrong with my kicking? "


    As soon as Yun Hongxia entered the door, she saw such a scene, holding her son tightly and shrinking back. Unexpectedly, miss Niannian, who usually looks careless, has such a grumpy side. Song Yufei is picking eyebrows, looking to his boss, the expression clearly said, kick good.


    Commander Chen immediately thought of what happened just now. He thought that the only person who could save Lu Feng now was the little girl in front of him.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there was another species in the world, but it had happened, and he was willing to make any compensation.


    He quickly changed his face and pretended to be amiable. "Miss Niannian, you must save my son, but you must not let Zhou Wen kill my son."


    Hearing the name of her man, Yun Hongxia immediately exclaimed excitedly, "nonsense, my iron pillar is kind, absolutely not a person who will harm others." In her world, her husband is her God. If anyone destroys her God, she will never forgive that person.


    Xu''s voice was too loud. The child in her arms was frightened and cried. Yun Hongxia coaxed the child in a hurry. At this time, her eyes were already red and she asked chokingly, "leader, should I tell me where Tiezhu is today?"


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips. Commander Chen immediately opened his mouth and said, "commander min, I have something to discuss with you."


    Inexplicable, intuition tells Yun Hongxia, head Chen wants to hide something from herself, these days her heart is always pulled in a piece, painful she just want to shed tears, "head, is something wrong with our iron pillar?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "well, yes, Comrade Zhou Wen..."


    Commander Chen jumped out again, even his son did not care, "commander min, I am willing to transfer the qualification of this military exercise, so you..."


    Yunhongxia excited toward Chen Tuan grow up roar, "you give me shut up, shut up, you did not hear me in and min head talk?"


    Everyone blinked, looking at head Chen''s face as red as pig liver, really want to give Yun Hongxia a thumbs up.


    When everything was quiet, Yun Hongxia could not help holding her son in her arms. Her voice was trembling. "Chief min, you can say that I can bear anything."


    Min Yuchen told Comrade Zhou Wen''s story at this time. During this time, commander Chen wanted to interrupt. With his fierce eyes, he was quiet. Until at last, Yun Hongxia blinked her eyes full of tears and asked, "do you mean our iron pillar is dead?" Without waiting for a reply, her hands relaxed, her eyes turned and she fainted directly.


    Fortunately, the nearest fifth Nian hugged the child. Min Yuchen caught Yun Hongxia and said, "go, send someone to the military hospital immediately."


    He took Yun Hongxia''s thin body and looked at Chen Lufeng, who fainted. "If anyone dares to take Chen Lufeng away, they will be locked up for me."


    Min meteor pointed at the head of the gun, Chen Yuchen''s face is obviously red.


    The fifth read with the child to chase forward, Chen commander saw the fifth read left, quickly ordered people to stay here to take care of the road, strode toward the fifth read to chase.


    After a comprehensive examination, she felt anxious and too sad, which led to syncope. Her body was in a state of long-term malnutrition, so she was so weak. After a set of examinations, fifth Nian found that the child in her arms was a little too clever and didn''t cry for a long time. She looked at the child''s red face and couldn''t help crying A, "Min Yuchen, quick, quick, the child has a fever."


    Min Yuchen tells song Yufei and WAN Qingtian that they must be optimistic about Yun Hongxia, and takes the fifth Nian to the pediatrics in a hurry. Because of Min Yuchen''s identity, they see the doctor very smoothly. The doctor checks the respiratory tract and does not have infection. Maybe they have a fever because they are frightened. He gives them an injection to reduce fever, and instructs them to stay in the hospital for one night and observe the situation before they leave the hospital.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day is about to dawn, because she has been holding the child, her two arms are beginning to sour up, min Yuchen see, "I hold the child, you have a rest!"


    Fifth, naturally, I can''t help nodding.


    Put the child on her hand, the fifth read began to rub his sore arm, "I''m so tired, I didn''t expect this little guy to be so heavy."


    "You don''t hold the baby much at first sight."


    "Who said that when our family Yimo was born, I was a child? Later, when he grew up, he didn''t let me hold him. Naturally, I didn''t develop a good arm strength. Otherwise, I would be walking fast with my child in my arms. "Min Yuchen looks at the little guy in his arms. It''s his dereliction of duty to lose his father when he is so young.


    He clearly knows what a pity it is for a child to grow up without his father''s participation. Can''t help but think of the fifth read son, she a person with children, once was also bullied, "read?"


    "Well?" His voice is so low that it sounds like a cello playing out a sweet bass. Inexplicable heartbeat almost missed jump, "what?"


    "Is it hard for Yimo to have no father?" Although just at the other end of the phone to hear the fifth read his name, min Yuchen remembered it in his heart, rooted in his head, and couldn''t erase it at all.


    The fifth read a Zheng, thought of the fifth Yimo that little boy, inexplicably some sentimental, for his father, he never asked, also don''t mention, make seem to care less than anyone, but she knows clearly, he must miss his father.


    She pulled out a bitter smile uneasily, "Min Yuchen, if you catch a man, you can be our father, I will go out to catch a man now."


    Min Yuchen coughed lightly, "why do you want to be far away? I can recommend myself."

 Chapter 71

    "Why give up the near for the far? I can offer myself."


    Fifth Nian''s face was stiff. He was not shy at all when he said such things.


    Being in an awkward state, min Yuchen holds her child and looks at her with a smile. Even if she knows that she will be rejected, she just likes to see her at a loss.


    "Commander min, why are you here?"


    At the peak of work, people come and go to see doctors.


    No, I met an acquaintance.


    He was the chief of staff of their 93275 army. He was about 40 years old and wore a straight uniform. He made a formal military salute to min Yuchen.


    His eyes moved to the child in Min Yuchen''s arms. He couldn''t help but round his eyes. Then he was shocked and looked at the fifth Nian. He pointed to them and asked, "chief, is this your wife and children?"


    The fifth read heard this words almost choked by his own saliva, min Yuchen heard this words is the corner of his mouth raised a very shallow radian, "no, you misunderstood."


    Min Yuchen''s explanation made fifth Nian feel relieved. He was afraid that he would admit it shamelessly.


    But the next sentence is enough to destroy the little comfort in the heart of the fifth thought.


    "The child is a comrade in arms, but she is my future wife."


    The fifth read was completely defeated by his don''t face, embarrassed smile a few, don''t want to do any explanation, usually at this time, explanation is equal to embarrassed.


    After a few greetings, he said goodbye in a hurry.


    "Min Yuchen, what do you think about the termination of the contract?"


    He blinked. "Look at your performance."


    Show you a ball!


    The fifth thought completely crazy, straight away.


    He left min Yuchen behind and walked towards the ward with indignant steps.


    Yun Hongxia has come to her senses. She is covering her face and crying bitterly, tugging at her chest clothes and reciting Zhou Wen''s nickname, "tie Zhu, how can you be so cruel that you don''t even look at your son and go like this." Speaking of her son, she immediately got up from the bed in panic and looked at the empty hand. At the moment when she couldn''t find her son around, "where''s my son?"


    Song Yufei and WAN Qingtian tug at Yun Hongxia, "sister-in-law, calm down. Your son is ill. The commander and the fifth lady have taken him to see a doctor."


    At this time, Yun Hongxia has fallen into a state of madness. She can''t hear or see anything. She only knows that her son is gone. "Tie Zhu, you haven''t seen our son, so I lost him. Are you punishing me too?"


    Fifth, as soon as he opened the door, he saw sister-in-law Zhou sitting on the ground, crying out of breath.


    Min Yuchen holding the child followed in, light swept Wan Qingtian and song Yufei two people, even a woman can''t see.


    Xu Shi''s sister-in-law Zhou''s voice was too loud, which made the child in Min Yuchen''s arms cry. When she heard the child''s cry, she woke up in a flash. She got up from the ground and grabbed the child from min Yuchen''s arms. She hugged the child in her arms. Her voice was gentle. "Wa''er, my poor wa''er, your father is gone. Your father died miserably. From then on, we are left The orphans are widowed. "


    The child put Buddha is also felt the mother''s sorrow, cry more than.


    Yun Hongxia knelt down at Min Yuchen''s feet with her child in her arms. "Commander, you have to make the decision for our orphans and widows."


    He quickly helped Yun Hongxia up, "sister-in-law, you can rest assured that I will pursue this matter to the end and give Comrade Zhou Wen justice. But now there''s one more important thing I need your help with


    "As long as you avenge our iron pillar, I will do anything."


    Fifth Nian sighed and took sister-in-law Zhou to sit down on the bed. "Sister in law, no matter how unbelievable what I say next, please listen to it." She began to tell again, "my profession is the master of heaven, specializing in the reception of ghosts. Although Zhou Wen died, his resentment is too heavy, and he has turned into a fierce ghost. Now Yincha has begun to pay attention to him. If he insists on revenge, and his hands are stained with blood, he will go to hell, and there will be no return."


    Yun Hongxia grabbed the fifth Nian''s hand and asked nervously, "miss Niannian, what do you want me to do?"


    Fifth, can''t help being stunned, so easy to accept?


    Even the other three were stunned and speechless. Is it so easy to be convinced that there are ghosts in the world?


    In fact, they don''t know that Yun Hongxia originally lives in the countryside, and most of them are about the ghosts of Liaozhai. Since then, she has been convinced of these things, so when she said the fifth reading, she believed it.


    "I want you to persuade Zhou Wen to willingly follow the ghost messenger to reincarnate. I believe you don''t want to see your husband die, do you?"


    Yun Hongxia cried and nodded, "miss Niannian, as long as you can save our iron pillar, you can make me do anything."


    "When I find out something, I''ll come back to you."


    Fifth Nian took out a few amulets and handed them to min Yuchen, "these amulets will keep them safe for the time being. Let them take them first, and then send some soldiers with sufficient yang to guard them.""How to judge a soldier with enough Yang?"


    "I''ll give you a birthday in a moment. You can choose some people according to this time."


    After explaining the matter, the fifth thought decided to find out one thing first.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Fifth, after I left in a hurry, I went straight to my home.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I opened the door, I saw white slag and the fifth Shanshan whispering. They didn''t know what they were discussing. When they saw her coming back, they were so scared that they didn''t say anything at once, which made the fifth Nian feel suspicious. "What are you two doing behind my back?"


    Fifth, Shanshan patted Bai Zhaozhao''s little hand, "hold on, the threat can''t yield." After that, he immediately felt guilty and left a fox sitting on the sofa looking around, but he didn''t look at the fifth thought.


    "Bai Zha, what are you and my aunt planning for me?"


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed his lips. "Don''t think about it. It''s nothing."


    The fifth Nian stares round his eyes. The atmosphere is extremely tense. For a long time, Bai Zhaozhao doesn''t dare to say a word until he is about to throw his gun and discard his armor. The fifth Nian immediately snorts, "don''t say pull down."


    Bai Zhaozhao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t ask much, otherwise he would not have lied.

 Chapter 72

    Fifth Nian picked up a few things and grabbed Bai Zhaozhao, who was in a daze. "Go, accompany me to a place."


    "I don''t want to go."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are my slave. What are you doing around my aunt all day?"


    He was speechless.


    The fifth read also don''t talk nonsense with her, hold his hand, don''t give him the chance to repent at all, "let''s go, I have to find out what the hell that is?"


    "What did you find?"


    "I hope I''m wrong."


    They went back to Panlong mountain road again. The fifth Nian took out the compass, which was the same as last night, and began to rotate rapidly.


    Because it was very bright, she observed very carefully this time. The needle sank and the needle kept turning, which meant that the Yin Qi was stagnant and the resentment did not stop here. If it goes on like this, it will certainly form a natural corpse raising place.


    Even at this time, the sun is sufficient, but it still can not stop the cold atmosphere.


    "The Yin Qi is so heavy that there is no ghost? This place is so unusual. "


    The fifth read toward his indecent rolled a white eye, "I worked hard in the middle of the night yesterday, just to pass the soul here, of course you can''t see the ghost?"


    "Don''t you take a fancy to the corpse farm here and want to raise a kid to replace me?"


    She couldn''t help but snort, "you want to be beautiful." Fifth Nian probably understood why Zhou Wen was full of resentment, death, and even evil spirit. At that time, several people of Chen Lufeng separated the corpses and brought them out separately. However, Chen Lufeng hid his selfishness and threw his head into the septic tank without giving Zhou Wen a whole corpse. If Zhou Wen''s whole corpse really gathered here, I''m afraid he would have killed all of them today.


    "It seems that this place can''t stay long." She squatted on the ground and talked to herself.


    Bai Zhaozhao didn''t really listen, "what?"


    Fifth Nian can''t think of a good way for the time being, so he can only grasp Bai Zhaozhao and look forward to saying, "white dregs, otherwise you can settle down here. As long as you occupy the nest, those little people who are not so deep will not be able to make any trouble for them."


    Bai Zhaozhao completely black face, with a finger, "you actually let me settle down here?"


    "With you, the fox fairy, no one will make trouble here."


    "You Go away, I''m going home. " In the past, Bai Zhaozhao was gentle, but now even swearing comes out, which shows that he is very angry.


    Fifth Nian continued to brazenly seize Bai Zhaozhao, "don''t, this is your home from now on." As long as the fox fairy lives here for some time and gets a little immortal spirit, the kids here dare not live here for a long time. The corpse raising place has no Yin Qi gathering for a long time. In addition, she sets up a gathering Yang array, so it will not become a corpse raising place.


    "My house is in the suburbs." If he could not gnash his teeth, he would almost grind a mouthful of steel teeth.


    "Cunning rabbit has three caves, so you should buy another house!"


    Hearing this, Bai Zhaozhao was about to explode, "I''m a fox, not a rabbit."


    "What does it matter?"


    It''s a big deal!


    In the end, Bai Zhaozhao succumbed to the power of the fifth Nian master and settled down.


    Before I asked for Zhou Wen''s belongings, fifth Nian used tracking technique to find Zhou Wen''s lost leg in the mud hiding place on the downhill mountain road. Maybe it had rained before, which caused the landslide, so they couldn''t find Zhou Wen''s body in their original position.


    All of Zhou Wen''s limbs were found, which is to return his whole body.


    Give min Yuchen a call and ask him to send someone to ask for help. He should go back to sleep in the dark.


    He handed the rotten body to the fox. "Someone will come to take it later. Please help me to take care of it."


    Bai Zhaozhao''s mouth said, "fifth thought, you are really good."


    Resentful watching her leave, he could not have bitten a silver tooth, this damned woman, he must have owed her in his last life.


    She went home to take a bath, fell on the bed and began to sleep.


    The day before yesterday, she began to work hard on Xu Yan''s mother and son. At night, she met min Yuchen again. She didn''t sleep for two days and one night. Can she not be tired and sleepy?


    "Mom?"


    "Mom, Yimo is back. I haven''t seen him for several days!"


    Fifth, Yimo climbed onto the bed, pulled her cup, arched her small head in the arms of fifth, soft and greasy.


    Fang Yiluo picked up the fifth meaning Mo, "don''t make your mother sleep. She''s tired enough these days."


    "But I want to ask my mother something."


    Fifth Nian forced himself to be sleepy and put the little guy in his arms again. "ELO, go and cook for us. I want to have a good heart to heart talk with my son."


    Fang Yiluo is very beautiful. She has a delicate face, almond eyes, a high nose, a cherry mouth, and a standard classic beauty. A quiet stop is enough to make many men hold their breath. She can''t help but smile and say, "come on, let''s have a long talk. Today I''m making your favorite Japanese hotpot."See to Luo mother left, the fifth meaning Mo immediately gather to the fifth read, smile of thief Xi Xi, "mother?"


    "What for?" His soft and cute little appearance caused the fifth Nian to hold his face.


    Finally escaped her crazy pro, the little guy made a stop gesture, "Mom, you are serious, I have something to ask you."


    "What?"


    "Of course, is that pervert min going to be my father?"


    The fifth read stunned, "why do you ask that?"


    "I think he wants to be my father!" The little guy replied with special pride.


    Suddenly, she coughed and stammered, "don''t talk nonsense, little child."


    "But mom, I want to see him."

 Chapter 73

    After dinner, he told Yimo, who was playing the jigsaw puzzle, to go to bed early and not to indulge in fun. The little guy laughed sweetly and nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. His lovely appearance made fifth Nian put down his small box and rushed to cuddle his son. It was a good time to kiss him.


    "Mom, don''t kiss me."


    "I don''t care who makes you smile at me."


    Fifth, Yimo is too scared to laugh any more. She finally gets out of her mother''s clutches and turns pale.


    Fifth Nian pinched his pink cheek and laughed shamelessly. "I''ll forgive you for a while today. I''ll see if you dare to show me such a charming smile next time."


    Fifth, Yimo bowed his head. Now he didn''t even dare to respond. He just murmured, "Mom, pay attention to safety at work."


    "Good!"


    Out of his bedroom, the fifth read saw the kitchen is washing the bowl of Fang Yiluo, can''t help but sigh.


    She looked back and asked, "what''s bothering you so much?"


    "No


    "Don''t lie to me. I can see you have something on your mind."


    After all, the fifth thought can''t stand the curiosity in her heart. She rubs against Fang Yiluo''s side and looks at her. She wants to talk but stops. For a long time, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Fang Yiluo always kept a gentle smile, and finally said for her, "the child is really not su Zihan."


    "But when you were so good with Su Zihan, you even agreed to go abroad for two or three years to find him. Why did you suddenly get pregnant with someone else''s child?" Fifth Nian''s eyes turned and her heart beat. She thought of the worst possibility, "are you..." Next, she did not dare to go on, "ELO, don''t worry, if..."


    Fang Yiluo directly interrupts her and firmly tells fifth Nian, "I was willing to give birth to the child, and no one forced me. Therefore, Niannian, no matter what happens in the future, Yimo is the most important person in my life. Just remember my words."


    Hearing this, she was relieved, but it was more heavy.


    "So you don''t want to find the father of the child these years?"


    "He has his life, I have my little days to live."


    "But Yimo needs a father!"


    Fang Yiluo was silent for a moment, a little sad, whispered, "this is the most sorry for Yimo in my life."


    Fifth, I couldn''t see my good friend sad. I hugged her on the shoulder, patted her twice, and said to myself, "it''s all my fault. I''ll never say it again."


    "Even if I don''t have one, you can always find a father for Yimo?"


    Fifth, she was stunned. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Her life has a deadline. Who can I find when I''m counting down?


    "Don''t talk about me. I think it''s nice to be alone."


    Fang Yiluo clenched her fists and strongly controlled her grief and strong remorse. She didn''t know how many times she breathed in her heart before easing the crack on her face. "Sister, don''t be silly. I believe we will be better."


    In her impression, Fang Yiluo only calls her sister when she is vulnerable.


    At first sight, she took her hand, crying very sad, kept shouting, sister, I''m wrong, please forgive me, OK?


    Later, she told herself that it was only because she looked like her dead sister. Seeing that she looked sad, she seldom asked her sister in the future.


    She nodded heavily.


    At this time, the phone rings, and Fang Yiluo takes a look at Min abnormal on the mobile phone. He can''t help laughing and says, "if you have something to do, go and get busy!"


    "ELO, don''t listen to Yimo''s nonsense. I''m going to work."


    "There is no delay between work and emotion."


    The fifth thought suddenly a little weak, feel that he can''t argue.


    "Tell the man you sent. I''ll be downstairs in a minute." Having said that, he hung up and hurried downstairs with a small box.


    Seeing the eye-catching military car parked outside the community, the fifth thought directly opened the back door and sat on it.


    She was shocked to see that there was still a person in the back seat. The key is to see who this person is. Her fright is not a little bit.


    "Min Yuchen?" She patted her chest with a look of horror. "Didn''t you say send someone to pick me up?"


    "So I sent myself." The expression on his face is very light. How about the weather today?


    Fifth read dry smile a few, "did not expect that head min should be so idle."


    "Not bad."


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down, and the fifth thought was more serious and responsible for the work.


    "Has Comrade Zhou Wen''s body been put together?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, with a gloomy expression. "The military doctor of the army we found sewed up the body."


    "Have you put on the shroud I sent you before?""Well."


    The fifth thought of sister-in-law Zhou, "have you met sister-in-law Zhou?"


    "I cried and fainted again."


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the car was dull again. Fifth Nian looked out of the window and his eyes were a little lost.


    Until he saw a familiar figure, he felt his existence in the next second. He was so scared that the fifth Nian immediately rushed into min Yuchen''s arms and hid his little face directly. He could even feel his slightly irregular heartbeat and his warm body temperature.


    Min Yuchen picks eyebrows and asks, "do you want to open it?"


    The fifth thought discards own breath attentively, throws out the miscellaneous thought.


    "Come on, get back to the army now."


    She didn''t expect that Yin Cha had already come, and the person who came was w?


    Looking at his posture, he should have come to find Zhou Wen, but he hasn''t found it yet.


    If it is to guide the soul, it is impossible to have an assistant around.


    Min Yuchen about guessed a few points bad, "what happened?"


    "The ghost messenger has come to our door. We must go back to prepare immediately and find out Zhou Wen. Let him take the initiative to report back to the underground with the ghost messenger."


    "What if not?"


    "If Zhou Wen is on the wanted list of ghost messengers, it''s ok if he doesn''t have blood on his hand. If he has blood, he doesn''t know how many layers of hell he will go to. Usually, such a ghost can only keep running away, so he is doomed to be a ghost!"

 Chapter 74

    At the request of fifth Nian, he took her to see the rest of the sixth infantry class, including Chen Lufeng, a total of six people.


    For the first time since they were imprisoned, they gathered together. Six of them looked at each other and saw each other''s embarrassment, even scars. It was also the first time that they deeply realized how powerful min Yuchen''s wrist was. These days, they not only have to be on guard against Zhou wenlai asking for his life, but also bear the torture of Min Yuchen. Chen Lufeng realized for the first time that even reporting his father''s military position is useless.


    Today, they are all called together. Should it be


    The only possibility is to let them collectively pay for their lives. Thinking of that scene, everyone panicked and began to beat the iron gate, kneeling down to pray that Min Yuchen could let them live.


    Chen Lufeng is the one who cries the most fiercely. He has been spoiled since he was a child. He is the treasure held by his parents. He always thinks that as long as he has his father, everything can be done. Even if he makes a big mess, his father will deal with it for himself.


    But after such a long time, I only met my father once. Chen Lufeng knew for the first time that there was something wrong with my father.


    "I don''t want to die yet. Who will save me? I really don''t want to die!"


    At this time, Chen Lufeng was crying in such a mess, and the rest of the people who had no support were crying more miserable.


    Min Yuchen opened the door of the detention room and looked at the soldiers crying in front of him. Without frowning, head Chen rushed over from behind and put his arms around his son. His eyes were dazed with tears.


    Fifth Nian frowned and coughed twice, but no one paid any attention to her at all. Crying and wailing covered everything, or fifth Nian patted the table impatiently in exchange for their attention.


    At this time, commander Chen also saw the fifth Nian. If min Yuchen hadn''t been stopped at the critical moment, he might have fallen on the ground at the moment. "Miss Niannian, please help my son..."


    Fifth Nian looked around for a week and said, "although you didn''t mean to kill people, you didn''t think about turning yourself in afterwards. Instead, you chose to bury your own mistakes by dismembering. I don''t know how the law of the world should convict you, but I can be sure of one thing, even if you are dying and escape, what will happen after you die? Yama''s judgment book records the sins of each of you. Is it going to hell or becoming a beast? I can give you a positive answer. None of you can escape the death of Zhou Wen! " Her voice is soft, but it is like a huge stone into their heart lake, blowing up layers of ups and downs of the waves, rolling in the chest.


    "Zhou Wen died, but he was full of resentment and refused to follow Yin Cha to reincarnate. You can make up for your mistakes. That is to help Zhou Wen reincarnate. It''s like paying a debt of Yin. It''s also like helping yourself."


    After listening to the fifth reading, there was a tacit silence.


    One of the most timid Four Eyed little men shook his head in horror. "Zhou Wen wanted to kill us. What do you want us to do for you?"


    "I will choose the place where Zhou Wen lost his life and set up a reincarnation array for him. You will be the bait to lead him here."


    After listening to the method of the fifth reading, everyone shook his head. They have no time to hide from Zhou Wen. They even want to use themselves as bait. It''s not crazy.


    Da Gang, who always had a lot of courage, quickly said, "commander, it''s better to be killed by you than to be scared to death by Zhou Wen."


    No one agreed. Yun Hongxia cried in despair with her child in her arms. Her eyes were hazy. She was sad and sad. She pitied them for how tie Zhu could survive the isolated life. She thought that her man was a hero and blamed her. She encouraged tie Zhu to serve as a soldier and subsidize the family. She could still find a decent job after she retired from the army, but now Not only did he lose his job, he lost his life.


    They iron pillar is too poor, think of here, cloud Hongxia cry more sad, "miss Niannian, I go, I go to take our iron pillar back, this life he followed me to suffer for a lifetime, I don''t want him to make unforgivable mistakes, after death also want to go to hell to suffer, he is my son''s father, is the greatest man in my mind, I can''t let him He will suffer when he dies She sucked her nose, hugged her son, and couldn''t help sticking to her son''s white face. Tears soaked his face in an instant.


    Chen Lufeng always lowers his head, dare not look at Yun Hongxia, more dare not look at the child in her arms.


    Without the protection of his father, he turned out to be an ordinary man, but he did harm to a small child who was born without a father


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "No, Zhou Wen came back just for revenge. When he saw you, he would only hide from you. We don''t have much time, because GUI Chai has been staring at Zhou Wen. Today is Zhou Wen''s last chance to reincarnate."


    The child in Yun Hongxia''s arms rubbed her mother, opened her mouth and made a whine sound, like a thin kitten.


    Yun Hongxia touched her tears, "don''t we really have no chance?"


    Chen Lu Feng took a deep breath, "I''ll go!"


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, looked at other people, said, "are you sure?"Chen Lu Feng clenched his father''s big hand, "I don''t know if what I''m doing now can make up for the mistakes I''ve made, but I want Zhou Wen to see his son."


    Although others are not willing to, they sweep through min Yuchen''s cold eyes and raise their hands to sign up for Zhou Wen''s rescue. They ask one after another, "what should we do?"


    "Zhou Wen was killed by you. Naturally, he will come to you on his own initiative. I will give each of you a watch with soul music in it for 20 minutes each time. As long as you see Zhou Wen, press the music. In these 20 minutes, he will fall into the entanglement between himself and the past, thinking that he is not dead. Maybe he will become the Zhou Wen who was afraid of you before . After 20 minutes of soul music, another person will start the next part of soul music. After one use, the soul music will be invalid. No matter what method you use, you must take him back to the freezer, set up the reincarnation array here, and send him reincarnation before Yincha catches him personally. But I want to remind you that the closer you get to this freezer, some bad memories will come back to you


    Six of them nodded absently.


    Fifth Nian looked at them, and then gave them two pieces of Rune paper, "the left and right is the amulet, which you carry in front of your chest, and the other is the invisibility rune. If the soul guiding music fails, you can''t fight Zhou Wen. If you pat the invisibility Rune on your eyebrow, you can hide for ten minutes. You can use the ten minutes to find the next teammate to start the soul guiding music. As long as I see Zhou Wen in my sight, it''s up to me. "


    The six people put the white wristwatch on their left hand, "the white button in the middle is the switch of soul music. Zhou Wen depends on you! It''s not terrible for a person to do something wrong. What''s terrible is that no one is willing to change his mistake or even make up for it. So no matter how the law condemns you, at least in the underworld, I can judge that you are good comrades who can correct your mistake when you know it. "


    It''s the first time that Chen Lufeng has heard such simple and straightforward praise. His heart is heavy because of the fifth thought. The big stone in his chest is moved away by her words.


    Before they left, they took a look at Yun Hongxia, bowed 90 degrees and apologized sincerely, "I''m sorry."


    Yun Hongxia silently shed tears, but could not say anything.


    The fifth read a look at Min Yuchen, "find someone to adjust the temperature first, otherwise I really can''t stay, I need your help."


    "Good!"


    "Prepare a basin of water for me. I''ll clean my hands and burn incense."


    Min Yuchen made a look, the whole mobilization, "Luohe, go to see tight, tonight all the team go to bed at eight o''clock, not allowed to walk out at will, all the personnel on guard arrange our people."


    "Yes, chief."


    When this matter is spread, no one will believe it, and they will even be put on a feudal and superstitious hat, so they must be careful.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve put a spell on the soldier''s dormitory. Zhou Wen won''t go there."


    At this time, the first special mission of the cheetah squadron began.


    Yunhongxia holding the child anxiously waiting in the side, in the heart silently reading the iron pillar, you come back quickly!


    After cleaning his hands, the fifth Nian twists three sticks of incense in his hands, and then blows it gently. There is no fire and spontaneous combustion. He inserts Gao Xiang into the censer and orders Wan Qingtian to start burning paper money. He tries to take advantage of the little devil''s greed for money and gets lost.


    Wan Qingtian said listlessly, "this is filial piety to all kinds of immortals. Please do me a favor and block the way of ghosts." Although she didn''t know how to explain what happened in the past two days, and even she was convinced of the alien world in the mouth of the fifth thought, she still rejected the fifth thought from the bottom of her heart, even everything about her.


    "If you don''t eat, change." This time is limited, this woman even grinds and chirps, the paper money burns so slowly, the help kid can''t wait to run away.

 Chapter 75

    "If you don''t eat, change."


    Wan Qingtian''s face changed slightly. He grasped the paper money in his hand and threw it into the brazier. His voice was loud and he cried, "these paper money are filial to all kinds of immortals. Please do me a favor and stop the passing ghosts."


    The words fell, the flame in the brazier suddenly rose, startled Wan Qingtian. Although facing such a high flame, she didn''t feel hot at all. On the contrary, she rubbed her arms coldly, which was a kind of cool air different from the cold. Releasing Buddha invaded her heart and spleen, and her teeth were trembling.


    When he got to his mouth, he just swallowed it.


    Luohe is in charge of safety work. Song Yufei wants to take care of Zhou''s sister-in-law, so she can help Yun Hongxia stand aside holding her child and look anxiously at the door.


    The fifth recitation took out the charm that had been ready for a long time, and began to depict Bodhi array according to the eight characters of Zhou Wen''s birthday.


    Min Yuchen has the ability to read at a glance and never forget. However, he has turned over a book in more than ten minutes.


    His eyes were fixed on the fifth Nian. He was tall and had long hair. Before he met her, the discussion of ghosts was feudal superstition. Since he met her in his dream, he began to doubt his three views and cognition. He began to reflect on whether he was possessed by her, or how he would believe everything she did.


    She''s very attentive, very serious, very Well done!


    She held the pen in her hand for a moment, and there was a flash of golden light. Just like the day before yesterday, he didn''t know what to call it?


    Until an array was formed, the red ink line hovered over the five of them and landed in front of each one. "This is the end of the line used to collect the array. Put it away. When Zhou wenlai comes, use it to trap Zhou Wen''s soul so that he can''t get out of the array. Remember that this Bodhi array can''t be from the place where he died, and can''t extend to 10 meters Outside. Otherwise it will be invalid. "


    Everyone clenched the red line, and the moment it fell into the palm of his hand, the end of the line disappeared.


    Head Chen looked at his palm in surprise, trying to find the red line, but there was nothing.


    "It has been integrated into the palm of your hand and become a part of your body. Only by grasping Zhou Wen can you start Bodhi formation. Its effective time is only five minutes." After that, with a flick of the fifth Nian''s finger, the eye of the array was put into the array, and the bright red array was instantly hidden in the air.


    Fifth Nian pinches the time and twists his eyebrows. Now 50 minutes have passed. The two soul music songs are over. Zhou Wen hasn''t appeared yet. What''s going on? Twisting her fingers, her red lips moved, and no one was injured. This result surprised her.


    For a time, sister-in-law Zhou was reciting Amitabha with her baby in her arms, while the others were rote reciting the Sutra.


    After Chen Lufeng led the five of them out of the building, "fifth Nian said that our soul music has 20 minutes. During this time, Zhou Wen will forget the fact that he is dead. We have a total of two hours. I want to use these two hours to repair our relationship with Zhou Wen..."


    Wang Yu mercilessly interrupted his unfinished words, "enough, Chen Lufeng, do you know how ridiculous you are now? You, me, Dagang, and all other people are involved in the event of killing Zhou Wen. He hates all of us. Do you think it is possible to use two hours to repair the relationship between us and him?"


    Dagang kept his head down in silence, and the others didn''t say a word, because they knew how absurd it was.


    Chen Lufeng said excitedly, "he forgot, he forgot that he died, or the Zhou Wen who was afraid of us. Anyway, we are all virtuous. What else can''t we try?"


    Hearing him say so, everyone''s drooping eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    Chen Lufeng continued to persuade him, "I know you are complaining about this matter, but these days I don''t live much better than you. Zhou Wen won''t let any of us go, even if the mastermind is me. If we can live in peace, I swear that I will carry this matter on my own. As for how the military court judges me, it''s up to you You and Zhou Wen used to be pretty good. I know it''s because of me that you isolated him. "


    Indeed, at that time, they thought it was very good to have a comrade in arms like Zhou Wen, who was eager to do everything and was very friendly to them. I remember when they first loaded five kilometers, if anyone fell behind, it would affect the whole class. At that time, little rabbit couldn''t run any more. It was Zhou Wen who had been running behind him for a long time, and the nickname of little rabbit came from when they bought it Yes.


    Zhou Wen is really good, because he is from the countryside, so everyone takes this reason to bully him, but he never complains to everyone.


    When there is enough sunshine, he will still help people dry their quilts, help people clean up, and rush to help them stand guard.


    Now I think, why do they exclude such good people?


    Dagang coughed, "we are men. We should be responsible for what we have done wrong. In fact, Chen Lufeng''s proposal is not bad. We can do a lot of things in two hoursWang Yu youyou said, "Chen Lufeng, I really hate you, because I have a leader''s father, who can bully people without law. But I admit that I''m really careful about helping Zhou Wen. Since it''s all our mistakes, it''s up to us to make up for them."


    The words are in everyone''s heart. Every ambition is burning. We must help Zhou Wen reincarnate and hope that he will have a good end in his afterlife.


    A few people''s faces were happy, and the atmosphere was more harmonious than before. It didn''t last for a few seconds. A big gray hand stretched out from the darkness, tightly shackled Wang Yu''s arm. Carrion rolled, and small white insect repellents were crawling. It was disgusting.


    All of them stepped back a few steps and looked at Zhou Wen, who was hidden in the night. His face was full of cyan, his eyes protruded, and the snow was bright red. He looked around and pulled out Jie Jie''s laughter. In the silent night, he was especially creepy.


    Chen Lufeng tried his best to stabilize his mind, shouting, "the order of opening the soul music is according to our ranking." He was the boss, so he was the first to turn on soul music. When the music started, the time on his watch began to count down.

 Chapter 76

    Zhou Wen''s Scarlet eyes were in a trance at the moment when he heard the soul music. Then the next second, the memory in his mind passed by like a glance. The ghost with blue face and fangs melted away at an extremely rapid speed, and finally returned to his original appearance of wearing a military uniform.


    He took a look at his comrades in arms around him. Suddenly he was nervous. He retreated awkwardly. Facing Chen Lufeng, his eyes were a little scared. "Monitor, how are you all here? Where are we going? "


    Chen Lufeng was stunned. Zhou Wen had been dead for less than a month. It was only a few days before he really turned into a ghost. It was like a nightmare. Now I see Zhou Wen who was bullied by them again. He looks like an old man, but he feels like a stranger.


    His heart was so sad that he couldn''t speak.


    Zhou Wen secretly glanced at Chen Lufeng and called "monitor" twice. "Monitor, are you not feeling well?"


    Wang Yu pushed Chen Lu Feng. Their time was running out and they could not delay any longer.


    Chen Lufeng shook his head, voice slightly choked, "today we load five kilometers, Xiao Mao fell behind, so the leadership punished us, let our class people accompany him to run."


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel relieved. With a simple and honest smile, he scratched his head and said, "so it is! We are in the same class. Naturally, we should unite. I''ll run with him. I''m sure we can improve the speed of our class and never fall behind. "


    Xiao Mao sucked his nose. His physical strength was always not good, so he always lagged behind the class. In fact, Zhou Wen was the one who accompanied him every time. Now, he still misses those days. "Zhou Wen, why are you so nice to me?"


    Some things are too late for him to understand now.


    Zhou Wen is a little muddled. Today, his comrades in arms attitude makes him a little uncomfortable. When I think of what my mother said at home, if I exchange my heart for others'' heart, I will be moved by them sooner or later. Is it difficult for them to accept that they are part of class 6?


    "At home, my mother said, go out to rely on friends, I alone also have no friends, naturally you are my closest person, I am not good to his closest person, who should be good to?" As soon as these words fell, Xiao Mao was out of breath. Zhou Wen was so scared that he went up to help him, "Xiao Mao, why are you crying?"


    Other people''s faces are not very good, Chen Lufeng also secretly turned his head to feel tears.


    Xiao Mao shook his head and said, "I just feel so moved. I''m so happy to be your comrade in arms."


    "Come on, I''m moved by such a little thing. It''s a fine day tomorrow. I''ll dry the quilt for you. Don''t you want to be more moved?" He wanted to pat Xiaomao on the shoulder to give silent comfort. He thought that the relationship between them was not so harmonious, and he didn''t know whether he was abrupt to the other side. So he stopped in mid air and was a little embarrassed. Xiaomao saw it and rushed into his arms and gave him a big hug.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m sorry."


    He Leng Leng, "Why say sorry to me?"


    "I''m sorry I didn''t know you well before."


    Zhou Wen blinked his tearful eyes, feeling that he was finally recognized by others.


    The rest, led by Chen Lufeng, bowed 90 degrees and said with one voice, "Zhou Wen, I''m sorry."


    Seeing that everyone said sorry to himself, especially the monitor bowed to himself, he felt the tears in the corner of his eyes and said, "what are you doing? I don''t think you did anything wrong? My mother said, "it''s a blessing to suffer losses, but I''ve taken advantage of it..."


    Zhou Wen''s words made them even more embarrassed, but only they knew what they were apologizing for.


    Chen Lufeng took a deep breath, "Zhou Wen, I''m really sorry. I''m willing to trade everything for time to go back. When we first entered the barracks, we''ll get to know you well and have a good time..." Next, he really can''t say it.


    This is a great encouragement for Zhou Wen. He is recognized by his comrades in arms. It is more warm than the praise he received from the village head at home. "What does the monitor say? We''ll live together for a long time in the future?"


    Sometimes, the days are not long


    "Well, don''t worry, don''t you have to carry five kilometers? Where is it? Let''s get in touch quickly. Next time we can''t fall behind other classes. Class 6 should be the best. " His eyes touched the load-bearing tool not far away, and he was about to run to get something. A trace of ferocity flashed on his face. Then he shook his head lightly. Everyone saw that it was time for Chen Lufeng.


    Wang Yu raised his stiff hand and pressed his own soul music button.


    Zhou Wen instantly returned to normal, "monitor, let''s quickly install these heavy guys..."


    Everyone knows that time is urgent and can''t be delayed any longer. They tie their legs and arms to the things they are carrying, and put heavy dumbbells on their backs. Each of the seven people in class 6 is ready. They form a small team and run towards the freezer under the leadership of Chen LufengXu Shi had never been so close to each other. For the first time, Zhou Wen was joking with everyone, telling harmless jokes with his unique dialect. When talking about witty words, they were really different. They looked at Zhou Wen with a trace of consternation on their faces.


    He simple and honest scratching his head, "is my joke not funny?" As soon as the voice fell, the other six people burst into laughter. Almost you were next to me and I was next to him. Tears began to surge with laughter.


    Dagang pointed to Zhou Wen, "you are also a funny playwright!"


    "Yes, yes, why didn''t we find you so funny before?"


    Zhou Wen narrowed his eyes and laughed, fighting with his comrades in arms, talking and laughing every day. It''s a good feeling!


    Everyone is laughing and forgetting the existence of time. If Chen Lufeng didn''t see the scarlet in Zhou Wen''s eyes, he really forgot that it was just a fake.


    "Come on, next man, Xiao Mao, time is up."


    "Well Without half a moment''s pause, Xiao Mao pressed and held down the soul music button. Zhou Wen was still the honest and simple comrade in arms who had just laughed. He didn''t become a life-threatening ghost. Everyone was relieved.


    "Come on, we can''t stop our pace. The person in our class must be the first in this assessment!" Chen Lufeng''s words instantly inspired everyone, and everyone began to shout one two one, cheering for each other.


    There may be a little interlude in the middle of the way, but it''s safe. When the soul music started in the last 20 minutes, they turned a corner and saw the door of the freezer not far away was open. They breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that victory was in sight.


    Everyone''s step also relaxed a lot, but ignored the gradually backward Zhou Wen.


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds, such as swamp like black fog diffuse, instantly can''t see each other, people panic shouting just give Zhou Wen ranking position, "third, where are you?"


    "Three, three brothers?"


    ¡­¡­


    The decadent breath of hell, accompanied by wanton and frenzied roar, "deceitful, you are all deceiving me..."

 Chapter 77

    "All of you are lying to me..." It was like a thick black air gushing from hell, which filled the long corridor and soon disappeared.


    Chen Lufeng and others were immediately flustered. Xiaomao was the first to lose his temper. "Third brother, we are wrong, but we don''t want you to make irreparable mistakes. We are willing to bear anything..."


    Zhou Wen''s death became more and more intense, and soon gathered on the cold wall. Soon there was frost, or even ice, and all the cold people''s teeth were trembling.


    "I''m not your third brother!" Zhou Wenqi''s angry flame suddenly rose a few minutes, with a strong black air, his eyes suddenly became black, and he couldn''t see his fingers.


    Chen Lufeng cried decisively, "we all hold on to each other. We will go to the freezer immediately. We must send Zhou Wen to reincarnation. This is his last chance."


    Hearing this, the facial muscles on Zhou Wenqing''s face suddenly rolled, and the white maggots scrambled to climb out, almost covering up his original appearance. His shrill laughter was very strange in the open space, and his eyes were staring at them, almost falling down.


    Seeing this picture of Zhou Wen, the others almost vomited, "you want to send me to reincarnation, I''ll see who''s life is hard for you?" Having said that, a evil wind rolled up, instantly rolled them up high, swayed them back and forth in the air, made them dizzy, and soon they really vomited.


    The wind suddenly stopped, they hit the wall, slide down, throat a sweet, there is blood out.


    Zhou Wen sent out Jie Jie''s laughter, which was filled with a gloomy and oppressive atmosphere, sweeping their hearts, "I want all of you to accompany me, Chen Lufeng. Is my head funny? Wang Yu, did you lose my arm easily... " Every time he spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, his strong Qi is even worse.


    After a few weeks, Wen hen couldn''t stay away from him.


    Chen Lufeng is suppressing his fear. In his mind, he goes through the two hours he spent together before. Now he regrets that he didn''t know Zhou Wen well. If he lowered his attitude from the beginning, is class 6 more harmonious, United and loving than other classes?


    His father is the commander of the army and the leader of the army. As his son, since he made a mistake, he must make up for it. "Xiao Mao, Da Gang, don''t you shrink back. Zhou Wen is the third in our class 6. Even if he dies, he will be sent to reincarnation." He exclaimed excitedly, "class six, do you hear me?"


    Xu Shi and Chen Lufeng have never been so passionate. The shout just now stimulated their innermost feelings. What they thought was the two hours of intimacy. It was like a complete collective without any quarrels.


    Each struggling to stand up, will be the body load equipment down, have rolled up the sleeves, is bound to take Zhou Wen to the freezer.


    He hit the invisible charm on his forehead, took out a red soul lock rope from his arms, and entangled him in the chaos. They never cooperated so well. It seemed that they had trained many times. Because they couldn''t see each other, Zhou Wen became more furious.


    Zhou Wen was trapped by the soul lock rope and roared angrily. The temperature in the air dropped extremely. Six people pulled the struggling angry Zhou Wen to the freezer.


    He didn''t want reincarnation, and the idea of revenge grew in his mind.


    A flame hovered back and forth in the chest, the stagnant air wafted out layers of strong cold, invaded the body, their eyebrows were frozen, their hands were frozen, and even they could not hold the soul rope tightly.


    Xiao Mao has always been physically weak and can''t run the whole five kilometers. Now he is invaded by the cold and Yin Qi, and he has been mentally weak for a long time.


    In a flash, Zhou Wen found a breakthrough and tore at Xiao Mao. Before everyone could accept the change, Xiao Mao was bitten and bleeding by Zhou Wen, and his shoulder suddenly turned red.


    Xiao Mao''s hand was so painful that he let go of the soul lock rope. When he let go of the rope, the power of the soul lock rope disappeared. Naturally, he couldn''t lock a ghost like Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s figure dissipated in an instant, transformed into a thick black air, invaded everyone''s body, like a pair of invisible hands, tightly shackled their necks, slowly rising, hanging down a pair of legs, constantly struggling.


    The air cut a hole, revealed a dazzling light, the fifth read Nine Yang whip swept, the thick black breath instantly dissipated completely, six people fell from the air to the ground, get the air that moment, try to breathe.


    Black gas gathered into a tall figure in a certain place, staring at the fifth thought.


    Fifth Nian rolled up the whip, formed a whirlpool and ran towards Zhou Wen. He dodged in embarrassment.


    "Zhou Wen, I didn''t want to be rude to you, but your obsession is too deep. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." Having said that, he threw out a charm in the air. Leng Yanning said, "the Dragon God orders, the water god Yinji borrows the law, and it''s frozen." The middle finger of the index finger points to Zhou Wen, and a cold light of ice blue comes out. It freezes Zhou Wen''s whole soul in the ice.When she pulled back, she took Zhou Wen to the door of the freezer and fixed the Yellow charm on him. He struggled even harder and even hissed bitterly. Fifth Nian sighed, "Zhou Wen, meet your son before you leave!"


    Xu''s words stimulated Zhou Wen. He struggled harder, hitting the ice of the fifth thought. Every time, his soul would show a transparent state. The fifth thought frowned. Is this stubborn dead brain going to be scared?


    At first, she looked at the child''s sobbing voice, and looked at Zhou Tiezhu''s eyes! His eyes and nose are like you. "


    Holding his ugly face, Zhou Wen issued a heartrending cry to prevent Yun Hongxia from holding her child close to him. He didn''t want his son to see him so ugly.


    "Tie Zhu, no matter what happens, you are our son''s father. I know you don''t want to make mistakes. You are just too unwilling. I know everything, but can you turn back in time before you make mistakes? My son''s father is a kind-hearted man. I hope you have a next life and a good life. I don''t want to You''re going to suffer in hell She couldn''t help crying.


    All the people are looking at Zhou Wen, just waiting for him to put down the butcher''s knife.


    Zhou Wen wriggled his dry and cracked lips, and his eyes were full of cool water.


    Dada dada''s rhythmic shoes step on the floor and make a frightening sound. From the strange smell, you can easily feel that the other person is not good at it. The fifth thought suddenly changes his face. "Bad, bad!"

 Chapter 78

    Fifth Nian pulls Zhou Wen, who is still staring at his child, into the reincarnation array. Min Yuchen gives him a wink, and the others release their tacit hands. The hidden array on his head immediately descends, and the Bodhi array starts, trapping Zhou Wen.


    Yun Hongxia rushed to him with her child in her arms, and didn''t give Zhou Wen an opportunity to be angry. "Tie Zhu, give the child a name!"


    After seeing the innocent face of the child, Zhou Wen''s anger dissipated in an instant, and returned to his simple and unadorned appearance in military uniform.


    Xu is because of the sweet sleep, his small mouth is still chirping, that pair of lovely innocent small appearance caused a burst of pain in Zhou Wen''s heart, even red eyes.


    This is his son, the son of day and night.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help crying. He wanted to reach out and hug his son. Because of his soul, he could only penetrate his son''s delicate body. His son was clearly in front of him, but he couldn''t hold him in his arms. He wanted to say sorry to his son. He couldn''t grow up with him, and he couldn''t help her solve any problems in life I cried because I felt guilty.


    Yunhongxia holding the child, also can''t help crying.


    The rest of class six don''t look back. They can''t bear to see such a scene. It''s their own hands that caused the tragedy today. They are ashamed of Zhou Wen and even more of their children, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Because of Zhou Wen''s emotional grief, his anger was obviously much less.


    Min Yuchen and other people began to read the scriptures with one voice, extremely devout, even meticulous, only hope to use their sincerity to start the Bodhi array.


    "You protect the array, I''ll stop the ghost."


    "Don''t stop me, I''ve come!" The thick fog dispersed, and a tall and thin figure came out. He was dressed in a black suit, and his green face was cold and calm. Before, in order to see Zhou Wen, all the people on the scene burst into tears, so at this time, they could see the shade better than anyone else.


    Song Yang''s hand shakes and almost laughs. It turns out that Yin Cha is just a little kid!


    Because of his wandering kungfu, the light of the Bodhi array flickered, and there was a tendency for the array to melt. Min Yuchen tugged at the red line in his hand and always recited the scriptures of transcendence.


    Song Yang''s face changed slightly. He kept up with everyone''s rhythm and continued to recite the Scriptures. He didn''t dare to panic any more.


    The golden light of the Bodhi array is booming, and the layout of the array begins to rotate at a fast speed.


    W''s eyes touched the fifth read that moment, or subconsciously twisted brows, "read, you should know, lead the soul is my work."


    "Of course I know, but how do you know that Zhou Wen will not be willing to go with you?"


    W sighed, "I''ve found so many kids to get in my way, and I can''t let him willingly reincarnate. I think you''d better give him to me!"


    "Hey, hey, can you stop doing business and give me less time?"


    W looked at the shining Bodhi array in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the array was destroyed. Min Yuchen felt that the red line in his hand had melted in an instant. They couldn''t help but open their eyes and looked at the Yin Cha standing by. His face was very young, and he was a teenager at most.


    Zhou Wen falls out of the array. Yun Hongxia holds her child and guards Zhou Wen behind her. She stares at Yin Cha w cautiously.


    The fifth read brow a tight, array has been destroyed, naturally also can''t trap Zhou Wen.


    Toward w casually waved out a piece of Rune paper, all was easily dodged by W in the past, "do you really do it to me?"


    "Zhou Wen, you can''t take it away."


    "Is it worthwhile for such a fierce ghost to interfere with official business?"


    Value


    "It''s not good that you always act so impulsively."


    "Every living creature should have a chance to come back."


    W shook his head with a smile, "the women of your fifth family are really famous in the underworld." I''ll give you two hours. I''ll come back before dawn. If Zhou Wen refuses to go with me, don''t blame me for my business


    Hearing this, he was delighted, "thank you, W."


    W mouth hook out a touch of tender very shallow arc, gentle smile, the next second instant disappeared.


    Yun Hongxia wanted to pull Zhou Wen, but found that her hand passed through his body, "tie Zhu, you put down the hatred, although I also hate them, but you put your next life in for them, is it worth it, please for our son, I only hope you are good, you follow the Yin Cha to go!"


    Zhou Wen lowered his head and fixed his eyes on his son''s small face.


    Other comrades in arms also joined the ranks of persuasion. Chen Lufeng said, "Zhou Wen, it''s me who did wrong things, not you, so it''s me who should bear the responsibility. Although it''s only two hours to be a brother, I still want to tell you that if you give me another chance, I''m willing to make atonement with everything. Although the old class always has six points of affectation, we always say thatZhou Wen looked at Chen Lufeng in a dazed way and kept silent all the time.


    Min Yuchen stood up and went to Zhou Wen. The strong momentum pressed him into a dilemma. His military spirit was awe inspiring. Zhou Wen''s soul trembled slightly under his close gaze.


    Xu was afraid of such a high-level leader. After all, he had never seen a senior official when he was alive, and he even hid from the shade when he died. What''s more, he was a leader like min Yuchen, "Comrade Zhou Wen, I''m very sad about your death, and it''s also my leader''s dereliction of duty. It''s not your fault, so it''s not you who should pay for it. In the final analysis, you feel that the reason for your death is that the person who did harm to you has not been punished. You can rest assured that I have demoted myself. As for Chen Lufeng and others, I will supervise the military court to handle the case impartially. Can you trust me? "


    Zhou Wen stares at Min Yuchen and nods with his invisible courage. He finds that even if he becomes a ghost, he is still extremely scared and nervous in the face of the leader.


    Everyone was relieved to see him nodding in agreement.


    The child began to cry with his mouth open. Zhou Wen was in a panic, and his face was at a loss. "He, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Hungry!" Yun Hongxia blushed and looked at the men around her, but she didn''t want to feed the children.


    The fifth thought understood, "let''s go out and let the three of them be alone for a while."


    Instead of sharing their feelings with each other like others, Zhou Wen looks at the child and Yun Hongxia looks at him with her baby in her arms. She wants to look at him more and less. She wishes she could see his old appearance and Yun Hongxia''s eyes are red.


    "Zhou Mingchu, clear, clear man."


    Yun Hongxia wiped her tears, "OK, this name is good."


    "When the child grows up, can he not know how his father died? I don''t want him to be disappointed with me."


    Yun Hongxia gave out a whimpering voice and nodded, "what you say is what you say!"


    At this time, the six people headed by Chen Lufeng knocked on the door. When they heard the word "please come in", several people had a head. They were embarrassed and even a little timid. "Third, can we take a picture together?"


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were a little dim, which made them six freeze in the same place, holding their breath.


    Yun Hongxia held my child and shook her head at him, indicating that he would not act rashly.


    "Third brother, we are..." Xiao Mao is so nervous that he can''t say everything. He''s afraid of being rejected. What''s more, he''s afraid that he will suddenly become a fierce ghost.


    "But I''m a ghost. The camera can''t see me."


    It turned out that they were worried about this problem. They could not help but feel relieved and shook the camera in their hands. "Fifth reading gave us a camera, which can take pictures of the soul. First, we can take a picture of the whole family for you and your sister-in-law and children." Zhou Wen was deeply moved by the happiness of his family. He wanted to keep a picture of himself and his children. At least when he grew up, he could know what his father looked like?


    Zhou Wen nodded, also a little uneasy, maybe because of the previous two hours together, it seems that there is no separation between them, soon into the together, is laughing and fighting, get along very happily.


    Fifth Nian looked at them and said, "if they had been so good from the beginning, all the tragedies would not have happened."

 Chapter 79

    Zhou Wen finally follows Yin Cha and leaves. Yun Hongxia almost faints in the arms of the fifth thought with her baby in her arms. For Chen Lufeng, it is the first time that she has witnessed the separation of life and death. Head Chen takes the initiative to send his son to the military court, and min Yuchen agrees, which gives head Chen a face.


    Everyone is responsible for such a tragedy.


    Chen Lu Feng made a deep bow to Hongxia, said "I''m sorry" and left.


    The rest of them were escorted by Qiao Zhiya himself, and sent a written explanation of Min Yuchen''s demotion.


    In front of everyone''s face, min Yuchen bows to Yun Hongxia deeply, which makes her step back in panic. She looks at Min Yuchen nervously and doesn''t understand why he is such a big official.


    Min Yuchen said, "I''m sorry that something like this happened in my army. I''m deeply saddened and sorry. Even so, I can''t make up for my mistake. The only thing I can do is to send someone to escort Comrade Zhou Wen home and fight for the biggest compensation for your mother and son. Although I know that this is far from enough for your mother and son, I can only do it for you What we do. "


    Yun Hongxia wiped her tears and shook her head. "Thank you for all the leaders have done for us these days."


    "As for the verdict of Chen Lufeng and others, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    Yun Hongxia shook her head, "we Tiezhu said, can see the son at the last glance, he is satisfied, the rest is not important, I am just a rural woman, what also don''t understand, we Tiezhu said so, I don''t intend to pursue, after all, I don''t want my son to live in hatred."


    "I will convey your views to the military court. As for the trial, I can''t decide."


    Yun Hongxia is arranged to have a rest. The next day, they will cremate Zhou Wen''s body. After all, some of her limbs have rotten and can''t be transported back with efficient bacteria. They can only take the ashes back.


    People are breaking up. Fifth Nian takes back his props and is ready to drive back to make up for sleep. However, min Yuchen grabs fifth Nian''s wrist and everyone''s chin is about to fall to the ground. When is their boss so fierce?


    Apart from dealing with the enemy, I''ve never seen him take the initiative.


    Fifth read Zheng Zheng of looking at pull own Min Yu Chen, "Hey, you want to pull me to where?" A dime did not earn, still do not let go home to sleep, there is no reason.


    He never let go of his hand and led her to his office.


    "Min Yuchen, are you going to write me a letter of divorce?" The fifth read a joy in the heart, immediately turn away from the guest, take min Yuchen''s big hand, toward the office to step forward.


    Min Yuchen tightened his hand, and a crack appeared on the quiet handsome face. He asked, "what''s the matter with that shade difference?"


    "Isn''t that the one who came to collect Zhou Wen?"


    "Why did he ask you to read it?" It''s so intimate that people want to destroy the triumphant smile on the boy''s face.


    Fifth Nian blinked, "my name is fifth Nian. What''s wrong with him calling me to read?"


    "Why not call you the fifth reading?"


    Fifth read irritably scratched his hair, "where do I know, but what do you want to say?"


    "It''s too intimate. Next time let him call you miss five."


    Hearing this explanation, the fifth Nian almost flashed his waist and coughed a few times to keep his smile on his face. Looking at him without any joking posture, the fifth Nian could not help but look like a deflated ball, withered in an instant, and put his hands together to beg for mercy, "Mr. min Jun, commander min, if you say we are not related, you don''t mind my business, you don''t mind my business every day If you can give me a letter of divorce, I will never disturb you again. "


    Every word reveals that he wants to get rid of his relationship, which makes min Yuchen very unhappy.


    Min Junye is not happy. Naturally, no one else can get any good fruit.


    "Since we are not relatives, where does the divorce letter come from?"


    Every time facing min Yuchen, the fifth Nian has a feeling of madness. He points min Yuchen with his index finger and says to himself, "you are really good." After that, he turned around and left without any nostalgia.


    Min Jun Ye looked at the fifth thought of leaving in a daze. He just followed the fifth thought. Why was she angry?


    Fifth, Nianqi rushed home, took a bath, and plunged directly into the quilt. He decided to sleep like hell. It''s better to get up and even die of drought.


    I don''t know how long I slept. It was dark outside. She was awakened by the gurgling sound of her stomach. Touching her flat or even sunken stomach, she was really hungry.


    Reluctantly, she got up from the bed and opened her refrigerator. There was a meal left by ELO in it. She heated it in the microwave oven and took a deep breath of the steaming aroma of the meal on the table. She felt deeply that having a good friend like ELO was a blessing from heaven.


    "I''m going to eat."In response to her is silent, fifth read bitter smile, although used to a person, but she really does not like the feeling of loneliness.


    From small to large, she has always been unable to keep people around.


    It''s too hard to be a woman in the fifth family. She can only turn grief and indignation into appetite. She eats the food in big mouthfuls. It''s really indecent.


    Even the fifth Shanshan see, can''t bear to look directly at, why such a woman will be the fifth 87th generation?


    It''s just that there''s no image.


    When fifth came, fifth Nian saw, "if you want to see me eating, please don''t show me," I seem to have eaten stool. "You will make it hard for me to swallow."


    "Niannian, you are a girl at least. Pay attention to your image, OK?"


    She snorted, "I don''t want to get married. I don''t need to pay attention to the image."


    "Speaking of getting married, when will you get the divorce certificate back?"


    Fifth, I wish I could slap myself in the face. I really can''t open any pot. Now I''m going to be nagged by my aunt.


    She pretended to cough twice. "I''m not what you said. It''s ridiculous. People now regard me as an unfaithful flower madwoman, trying to attract his attention. How can I get the suspension?"


    Fifth, Shanshan took a deep look at her niece. It''s not surprising that she has no image and is especially sloppy.


    She couldn''t help sighing, "let''s put it aside for a moment. It''s incredible for me, let alone a soldier."


    Hearing her aunt''s so understanding relief, the fifth thought was not relaxed at all. On the contrary, she was scared to the devil. Er, it was really the devil. She immediately took her job and hid far away. She was angry and yelled, "what''s your attitude?"


    "Auntie, it''s usually no good for you to become reasonable."


    Fifth, Shanshan a Zheng, smile of some not very good meaning, "really have."


    The fifth thought is neurotic to put down his job, cover his ears and yell, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen."

 Chapter 80

    The fifth family has a family heirloom bracelet of four sacred beasts. One bracelet connects four rings of different colors, which are cyan, milky white, purple and gold, representing the four sacred beasts, green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch.


    So far, the fifth family has awakened Qinglong, but she is still a less responsible Qinglong. Sometimes she leaves a trace of her soul. She doesn''t know where to go to pick up girls, otherwise her Dragon God''s edict would not be so weak. Later, she didn''t bother to use the Dragon God''s edict, so as not to hurt herself. She could only strengthen her real kung fu.


    Although she was less than 28 years old, she could not die, but the pain was real.


    As long as we gather all the magic beasts, it is a hopeful thing to defeat Hanyu.


    The fifth thought tried to wake up the other three beasts, but in vain.


    When the aunt said that the fifth family actually awakened the two beasts, the fifth Nian almost didn''t stare out her eyes.


    The 84th generation ancestors of the fifth family signed a contract with rosefinch, allowing her to wander the world for 300 years.


    Now it''s 300 years. The rosefinch hasn''t come back yet. For fear of any change, my aunt decided to let fifth Nian go out to look for rosefinch and let her return to her place and continue to serve the fifth family.


    Fifth Nian took a look at her aunt''s resourceful face. She was still 28 years old, but she felt a deep chill. The old woman must have some bad ideas, "can I not go?"


    "What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Auntie, when you talk about my generation, why are there so many things? "


    "Because you are the most potential successor of our fifth family in nearly thousands of years."


    "Aunt, don''t praise me."


    "I don''t praise you. You''re also the laziest heir. You''re the one who''s waiting to die every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Therefore, it is imperative to find rosefinch.


    After arranging Zhou Wenshen''s affairs, he wrote down the specific location on the paper according to the eight characters of his birthday, and told Yun Hongxia to go home for burial. He must find a good location close to the mountain and by the water, and with the top facing the northwest, his descendants will be prosperous in the future.


    Yun Hongxia wrote it down silently, thanks again to a lot of people, holding the child, escorted by Scout Li Kuo, and returned to her hometown.


    The fifth read after seeing the car leave, pointing to min Yuchen put down cruel words, "I have something to do, wait for me to come back, we must have a good chat." Having said that, he jumped on his horse in a hurry and rushed to the airport. Bai Zha was waiting for him at the airport.


    First, I''m afraid of rosefinch and I don''t want to return. Second, I feel like I''m going out with a bodyguard and I''m trying to beat each other. After all, as the old saying goes, it''s easy to handle affairs when there are too many people.


    When Bai Zhaozhao heard this theory, he frowned and asked, who said this?


    Fifth read light cough twice, "yes, I said."


    Bai Zhaozhao''s face turned black in an instant. Facing the shamelessness of the fifth thought, he felt that he had been a fox for thousands of years.


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips and had nothing to say.


    I''ve been watching the fifth Nian leave, and I can''t tell why I''m lost.


    Last time, Ying Hu, who took over from he Wuye, was tortured and found out the most favorable evidence. Their cheetah squadron was going to work in other places, which was very common for him.


    But this time, he was reluctant to leave.


    I don''t know how long it will take to see that vibrant face. Before saying goodbye, he is faced with the fifth thought to leave. He doesn''t know how to describe his inner entanglement.


    Quietly took back his sight, min Yuchen issued an order, "ten thousand sunny days to take care of all things in the army, the rest of the people ready to go to Xinpo city."


    "Yes, sir."


    Xinpo city is an island country with financial prosperity in Asia. It is full of the fast-paced life of modern metropolis everywhere. Fifth Nian asked someone to investigate he Kun. He can''t help but smack his tongue. To say that the he family in Xinpo city is definitely a top millionaire. It has been standing on this land for nearly 300 years and has become a real family. In the early years, he started his career by sailing Later, he started finance and real estate. Now, he Kun, the young owner of his family, is in charge of most of his business.


    It is said that the he family sold arms and drugs in the early years. Later, after Xinpo city became its own unique country from a colony, the he family officially bleached its business and became a serious businessman. After the establishment of Xinpo City, the he family worked hard to be a philanthropist, and all those things in the past passed away.


    After a hundred years, who will pursue the disgraceful family background of he family.


    The fifth read to curl a small mouth, "sell arms and drugs such thing a slap does not make a sound, there must be something fishy inside."


    Bai Zhao white her one eye, light of ask a way, "should you what matter son, we are to seek rosefinch to return to a position.""My heart is not willing to ah, a god beast can be popular to drink spicy, but I am still struggling to catch ghosts every day, do you think I can not angry?"


    Bai Zhaozhao was speechless. In the face of such a neurotic fifth thought, he felt powerless.


    "You only investigate a he Kun, his wife, what I want is his wife''s information."


    "Zhu Yan is an extremely mysterious woman. She doesn''t know her family background. All she knows is that she made her debut in the entertainment industry in the early years. Later, he Wuye took a fancy to her, so she was married back to her family. At that time, he''s family fell apart, and there is no real leader. He Wuye just took office, and everyone is not optimistic about her. It was only later that he Wuye''s extremely tough tactics and Zhu Yan''s great family demeanor broke everyone''s eyes, and he''s master and his little wives didn''t dare to make mistakes one by one. Only in this way can he Wuye have enough spirit and ability to pay for his family''s business. Therefore, it is known that he Wuye loves his wife and takes Zhu Yan with him in everything he does In order that she could become the rightful housewife of the he family. "


    The fifth read silly, "this information?"


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded and nodded, "that''s all."


    "But how can we find Zhu Yan?" He''s a famous family and a very rich family. It''s more difficult for them to meet he''s mother than to wait.


    "I''ve checked. Five days later, he family finance will hold a dance in its centenary. We can sneak in."


    The fifth read to nod, "before this, I want to see Zhu Yan." It''s almost time to return, but there is no sign. It can be seen that Zhu Yan doesn''t want to come back very much. Three hundred years have come, and the contract should come into effect. Even if she doesn''t want to come back, there should be a word.


    Er


    Even if there was a word, she didn''t agree.

 Chapter 81

    As the head mother of the he family, Zhu Yan is both soft and hard, and keeps the he family in good order.


    In the face of her husband''s unruly little moms and their best brothers, she always knew how to deal with this relationship, and even provoked them to fight each other. Then she and he Kun watched the tiger fight across the bank.


    Everyone knows that he Kun trusts her to the core and loves her to the core, but he doesn''t know that it''s just an illusion. He Kun is the most cruel person in the world. His infatuation and love to another woman, his childhood sweetheart, Kong Ying.


    Just because she is a little flower living in the greenhouse, she can''t bear all the destruction brought by the outside world. She is only suitable to hide in the arms of he Kun, enjoy the peace of life, and enjoy this honor. At this time, someone has to come out to be the only one, to be the shield for Kong Ying, to bear all the arrows through her heart, and to pave a smooth road for her.


    In the eyes of the outside world, she has unlimited scenery. In fact, he Kun''s love will make her the target of public criticism. This is also the reason why he Kun dotes on her in front of outsiders. Behind it is the cold face. Why did he persist for such a long time, but he hopes to get his favor, even if only for a short year.


    She has been persistent for two generations and never thought of giving up.


    "Mrs. he, this is the latest style in our shop. He said, "I''ve taken away some of the styles you like before, don''t you


    She was slightly stunned. She knew where the clothes had gone?


    Thinking of the Centennial banquet, he Kun wants to help Kong Ying. Her face is full of gloom, and then quickly returns to normal.


    "Mrs. he, don''t you like the style of these evening dresses?" The store manager asked cautiously.


    Zhu Yan came back from the shaking and looked at the flattering shop assistant. Sitting on the sofa in a lazy posture, she straightened her waist and gave a calm smile


    "Yes, Mrs. ho. When new models come, I''ll send them to he''s house for his wife''s selection, so you don''t have to come in person. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll just take it as a muscle."


    The store manager smiles a little. Facing such a kind and amiable Zhu Yan, he feels that the great family style of a rich lady is unique.


    At this time, there was some noise outside the door, and people couldn''t help looking at the door.


    The store manager frowned and gave a look to her colleagues, asking her to see what was going on?


    The shopkeeper ran in a hurry. I don''t know what he said there? Then she came back in a hurry and said breathlessly, "a guest came. I told her that we had reserved the venue, but she insisted on going in and said that she wanted to see Mrs. he."


    Zhu Yan pick eyebrow, "want to see me?" After that, he looked far away at the woman standing at the door not far away.


    She was wearing a cream white dress, which grew to the lower leg. She was light and elegant when she walked. With white high-heeled sandals on her feet, she was tall and thin. She was very beautiful, with a little arrogance in her beauty. Her eyes were fixed on Zhu Yan''s body as soon as she floated. She saw the woman''s face clearly and jumped up from the sofa, See the other side with the hand don''t ear hair, that string of four-color Bracelet facing the sun issued abnormal light, Zhu Yan face slightly changed, trying to control his hands shaking, slowly clench into a fist.


    It took a lot of effort to stop myself from running away.


    As soon as Zhu Yan''s stiff arm waved, the person who blocked the fifth thought immediately pulled away. He saw the fifth thought''s hand gently moved the strap on his shoulder. His casual action was full of pure and sweet smell. His clever dress was like a student who had just stepped into the campus.


    When she stepped forward and swaggered towards Zhu Yan, she was as powerful as the queen and almost suppressed the momentum of his wife.


    Until she came to Zhu Yan''s face, the fifth Nian stretched out a small white hand, "Hello, my name is the fifth Nian."


    Zhu Yan stared at the hand that appeared in front of her eyes. It took a long time for her to recover. She stretched out her little hand, which was a little trembling. She held it gently with the little hand of the fifth thought. She coughed twice to cover up her embarrassment. "Let''s find a quiet place to talk, OK?"


    Her voice was full of begging. The fifth Nian nodded slightly and walked out side by side with Zhu Yan.


    The store manager and the assistant stood respectfully behind and said, welcome Mrs. he to come next time.


    Two people out of the clothing store, take the car quickly left, hiding in the dark Song Yang can''t help but pull his side of the boss, stammered and said, "boss, you quickly look at my eyes, eyes, is not my eyes spent, even here to see, see the fifth read?"


    Min Yu dust and eyebrow, for fifth read appear in the suspect''s wife around him, he was also surprised, and pressed his ear communication device, Shen Sheng ordered, "Little Joe, with a tight congratulation to five wives."


    "Yes, boss."


    Seeing that Xiao Qiao''s car caught up with he''s team, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Song Yang takes a look at Shen Qianran behind him. It''s not a good thing to get too close to the suspect.Originally, it was not easy for their boss to fall in love with a girl. Now they are so close to the wife of the drug boss that it is hard not to be doubted.


    Luohe made a look at Shen Qianran, and he said clearly, you are saying something!


    Shen Qianran picks his eyebrows. How can he comfort the eldest brother in this matter? Now he is doubting the fifth thought?


    Song Yufei coughed softly, "boss, maybe the fifth lady is here to do business?"


    Min Yuchen looked back at Song Yufei and said, "can I use my work to get close to her?"


    Hearing this, if they were not sitting in the car, they might not be able to stand steadily, slip and even flash.


    They thought that the boss was worried that the fifth year was involved in the drug case. They didn''t think that people didn''t worry at all. The only worry was that they didn''t know how to approach the fifth year?


    Song Yang Fuer, is this still the boss of his family?


    Not allow song yang to think more, min Yuchen arranged the latest task, "Song Yang arranged people to track he Kun''s four brothers."


    "What about he Kun himself?"


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips and said, "I''ll follow you in person." Can hide so deep, either this matter has nothing to do with him, or he is really very cunning. "Modest, Luo river, you go to verify all the data before investigation."


    Song Yufei from the beginning to hear the end, from the beginning to the end did not arrange himself, anxious almost jumped up, pointed to himself and asked, "boss, what about me?"


    Min Yuchen took a deep look at Song Yufei and said faintly, "Niannian, if you find us, you cover."


    "Well?" That''s what she does?


    People are very sympathetic to see a song Yufei, their boss has been completely fascinated by the fifth read!

 Chapter 82

    In the downtown area, a quiet coffee shop with membership service is a favorite place for many high-class ladies. There are no entertainment reporters or the curious eyes of the common people here. Zhu Yan is fine and likes to think about things here.


    Push open the door of the cafe, the wind ring, issued a clear and sweet voice, the fifth read eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    For the impression of wind chime, most of them are used to attract ghosts.


    "Mrs. he, is she still the first one today?" The shopkeeper''s eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    Zhu Yan shook his head, "no, take me to the private room today to talk about the past with an old friend."


    The shopkeeper, who can be called a friend by he''s mother, is really a little more curious. She can''t help looking up and down at the fifth thought. She thought she would be a lady like Mrs. he, but she didn''t think she would be a girl dressed like a college student. Her pure appearance makes her feel nervous.


    "Hello, let me show you the way." The shopkeeper led them to the private room, then recorded what Mrs. he ordered, and immediately backed out.


    Until there were only two of them left in the private room, Zhu Yan pulled out a smile of frustration, "you and the fifth Ling Ling are really alike."


    The fifth Ling Ling is the 84 generation descendant of the fifth family. It''s probably the contract she signed with the rosefinch that allowed such a wonderful beast to roam for 300 years. The fifth Nian smiles, "I think I look more like my aunt."


    At this time, the shopkeeper presented all the things he ordered, and then quickly backed out.


    There was a strange silence between them, and no one said a word. It''s better than endurance. Zhu Yan has always been a master. After all, he''s mother didn''t do it for nothing for so many years. But the fifth reading is not bad. She always thinks that she can move and be quiet, so she doesn''t speak and she doesn''t ask. She just looks at you with a smile on her face. She doesn''t put away her smile until she sighs.


    "Rosefinch, I don''t ask you any reason. You have left the chain of four gods for nearly 300 years. If you can''t return in time, do you know what you will face?"


    With a bitter smile, Zhu Yan said, "my soul is broken."


    "Now your arrogance is too weak. If there is an accident, I don''t think there will be any more rosefinches in this world. I don''t know what problems you have encountered, but I know that you have concluded a lifelong contract with my family, and naturally you want to get rid of the drought with the women of our fifth family."


    She took the coffee cup in front of her and drank all the black coffee without adding milk sugar in it. She tried to cover her inner bitterness with the bitterness of the food. In this way, she would be confused for a short time. It was not that her heart was too bitter, but that the coffee was too bitter.


    "Give me a little more time. I''ve got a debt of gratitude."


    "There are still five days to go before you return. I''m waiting for your good news."


    She nodded in silence and said nothing more.


    Fifth Nian picked up his bag, stood up and said, "if you need my help, I will be duty bound." He took out a business card from his bag, pushed it down in front of her, said goodbye and left.


    Until only Zhu Yan was left in the whole room, she sobbed with her face in her hands.


    After all, it''s time for her to leave


    Put away her bad mood and make up for herself. Zhu Yan makes a phone call to the nanny to prepare her favorite food. She is going to cook in person today. Then she dials he Kun''s phone again, and her trembling fingers cross the screen of her mobile phone. She is a little timid at this time, for fear that she will be rejected by him.


    Just still can''t tolerate her to think much, the phone that rang out familiar and not unfamiliar voice, is Kong Ying.


    Her heart slightly a tight, hand also more shaking, almost a did not hold steady, the mobile phone was so thrown out by her.


    Fortunately, her strong sense overcame all her impulses and said faintly, "I''m looking for he Kun."


    "Is that sister Zhu?" Kong Ying''s voice is very soft and beautiful. Maybe he Kun likes such a woman with little birds. "Sister Zhu, he Kun was busy with the Centennial banquet last night. He didn''t go to bed until very late. If you have something to tell me, I will tell him when he wakes up." She said without heart.


    It is because of this attitude, Zhu Yan will feel more unbearable.


    Her efforts, her struggle, her everything is so ridiculous.


    Kong Ying doesn''t want to fight for the master mother of the he family. In Xinpo City, it''s legal to marry two or three wives. As long as she has the love of he Kun, it''s enough.


    Once upon a time, Kong Ying said to Zhu Yan that she couldn''t be the mistress of the he family, so she didn''t have the slightest intention for this position.


    Zhu Yan wants to tell her that she has lived for hundreds of millions of years. In her eyes, great wealth is just passing away. What she wants is the same as Kong Ying, just the heart of he Kun.


    Just such stupid words she can''t say, say it is equal to he Kun out of the game, so she can only play the role of he''s mother.


    Today, she wants to be willful. The voice says coldly, "you call him up, I have very important thing to say with him."Xu Shi had never seen Zhu Yan speak to her in such a cold and fierce tone. Kong Ying was stunned. She immediately returned to her senses and said, "sister Zhu, wait. I''ll go to find ah Kun now." After that, Kong Ying rushed into the bedroom and pushed the sleeping he Kun, "ah Kun, wake up, sister Zhu has something urgent to find you."


    He Kun always sleeps uneasily, so when she trots in all the way, he wakes up most of the time. He thought there was something urgent, but when he heard that Zhu Yan was looking for him, his face was immediately covered with a bit of gloom, and there was a sign of wind and rain.


    Kong Ying saw, immediately hands together, silent begged him to answer the phone quickly.


    In her eyes, Zhu Yan is a poor woman. She has done everything she should have done for her, but she has never been loved by her husband.


    He Kun received the phone, low voice, but with a bit unhappy, "you look for me."


    This is the attitude of everyone to her.


    "Well, go home for dinner tonight."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well."


    "What''s the matter? Say it on the phone


    "I don''t know."


    "Since it''s not clear, don''t say it."


    Zhu Yan sneered, "your childhood sweetheart must be nodded by me, are you sure you don''t want to come back?"


    He Kun''s eyes passed a trace of condensation. This is the first time that Zhu Yan threatened himself with Kong Ying''s affairs. His face was full of anger, "are you threatening me?"


    "It''s up to you whether you want to come back or not." Then he hung up.


    He Kun is in a daze with the phone. This is Zhu Yan''s attitude.

 Chapter 83

    "Min Yuchen, it''s a bit out of the ordinary for you to do so. At least Xinpo city is also my Lu Hao''s territory. Why don''t you come to me when you come here?"


    "You''re too loud."


    Lu Hao''s masculine face was a little surprised. He pointed to himself and asked, "I''m croaking. Where am I croaking? Don''t you know how crazy the girls in our bureau are?"


    Strictly speaking, Lu Hao was an excellent soldier when he was in the army. He also held an important position in the army. He took part in international special training with min Yuchen on behalf of his own country. Later, he hurt his waist because of his mission, so he could not stay in the army any longer. After that, he directly joined the anti gangster group, which was specialized in cracking down on gangster forces, drug trafficking and arms smuggling He was promoted three levels in a row, and now he is a senior inspector.


    Min Yuchen came to Xinpo city to investigate he Wuye. He should cooperate with them, but he didn''t expect that he would lead others to take action privately. Lu Hao immediately chased him.


    Min Yuchen is really not interested in how Lu Hao is liked by little girls.


    He is sure to win the fifth master''s investigation.


    Lu Hao couldn''t help sighing, "I know you''re afraid that our department will protect he Wuye, but don''t you believe me?" The government of Xinpo city really values the financial resources of the he family. It''s not unreasonable for friends to worry about this.


    Min Yuchen sighed, "since you have said that, I will simply tell you about our plan. I hope you can deal with your internal contradictions."


    "Of course."


    All the data of these two days'' investigation were put on the tray. Min Yuchen always doubted that people didn''t need to use them. So he didn''t hide anything. Lu Hao slowly closed his open mouth, swallowed his saliva and asked, "are you sure you didn''t arrange undercover work in our country?" Nima, the result of the investigation is more detailed than him, and he only initially doubts whether any warrior around he Wuye dares to do such a thing in the name of he Wuye. He did not expect that Min Yuchen would find out who was the initiator of this thing.


    Min Yuchen drooped his eyelids and said in a low voice, "Kong Ying, Kong Zhen, give me all the details of these two brothers and sisters."


    "Eh?" This matter is simply too strange, he did not react, was min Yuchen arranged other tasks, can''t help laughing and crying, "you this is me as your subordinate?"


    "You don''t want to investigate. I have my own way."


    Lu Hao was impatient. "I''m just joking. When did I say I''m not going to do it?" He immediately arranged for his men to investigate the two brothers and sisters of the Kong family. "Then what are we waiting for here?" They have been sitting in the car for nearly an hour.


    Min Yuchen has always been silent, rarely willing to talk with others, even with his best friend chat, are being said, he just listen quietly, no further below, do not express any opinions.


    As a senior friend of Min Yuchen, Lu Hao is used to talking to himself.


    Anyway, the guy around me can''t fart for a long time.


    Until the cafe out of a tall figure, slender waist, like a breeze blowing willows, walking is so good-looking, min Yuchen body move, directly push open the door, stride to the fifth read, hate to bite the lower lip, this rascal, he dare to rely on himself.

 Chapter 84

    "If you dare to run again, believe it or not, I will kiss you until you dare not run."


    This 10 million is not as simple as one million. If such a huge amount of money goes to the public accounts, I don''t know that it will have to be approved until the age of the monkey. Kong Zhen has already run away, so most of the money has to be paid by him first, and then he will grind the leaders slowly in the future.


    "Miss five, I hope you won''t let us down."


    Hearing Lu Hao''s words, the people of xinpocheng police station couldn''t help calling his name with one voice, "this ten million is too much. Besides, we just need her to help us. In the final analysis, the citizens have the obligation to help the police in handling cases." I don''t think of a dime.


    Fifth Nian coughed twice. "Sorry, I''m not a citizen of Xinpo city. You can''t order me. Since we can''t agree on the price, let''s talk about it later! " After that, she turned to leave.


    Lu Hao is anxious, can let min Yuchen think she is a good partner, mostly prove that this woman is really cow force.


    Hand to grasp her snow-white delicate arm, but min Yuchen slapped off, clear voice how loud, on behalf of Lu Hao how painful, covering his red and swollen back of the hand howling.


    "Min Yuchen, you are too heavy."


    Min Yuchen did not speak, directly pulled the fifth read the soft and beautiful wrist, "appearance fee ten million don''t want."


    Originally, I thought that there was no money to make when I went abroad, but I didn''t expect that I could make money when I got to this job. Fifth, I naturally stayed happily.


    Lu Hao left four trusted subordinates, plus four members of the cheetah Squadron, and held a small meeting. Starting from the fifth reading, he started to talk about the identity of Zhu Yan, the mother of the he family. "You can do other things on your own, but Zhu Yan can''t go with you. If she can''t come back, the time is up, and there will be no Zhu Yan in the world It''s a bird


    After the completion of the fifth reading, min Yuchen meditated, but Lu Hao and his confidants looked silly. They looked at Min Yuchen, then at the fifth reading, and laughed, "are you sure you''re not talking about a fairy tale?"

 Chapter 85

    Zhu Yan is very sure that he Kun will come back this evening. She chose to cook in person and made some dishes he especially loved.


    Looking at the clock, it happened to be about seven o''clock in the evening. She couldn''t help but gasp for a long time. She suddenly felt a little nervous. Thinking of this kind of emotion that shouldn''t appear in her heart, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but laugh.


    As time went by, when the time was fixed at nine o''clock, there was a rumbling sound of sports cars outside, and she immediately woke up a lot.


    Walking out of the gate, like a wife waiting for her husband to come home, she seems so cautious.


    She did not send all the servants home to rest today.


    Today, she has something very important to say. Naturally, she can''t be heard.


    The door opened, and Zhu Yan was in sight. There was no servant in the hall. He Kun was stunned and didn''t know what he was thinking of. He suddenly turned cold.


    Zhu Yan forced her face to smile and tried to make her look more natural.


    "You''re back." Knowing that he came back late on purpose, she could not bear to blame him.


    "Well." He snorted indifferently.


    Zhu Yan wants to shed tears very much. This man shows his love in front of his eyes. Even her client will think that he likes himself? Behind, it is so cold, cold her heart, even if the body of the Nine Yang fire is not enough to warm that cold heart.


    "Let''s eat first!"


    "I have."


    Zhu Yan took a deep breath, "I haven''t eaten yet, please accompany me to eat!"


    He Kun is cold with a handsome face. Her long and narrow eyes are a little impatient, and her thin lips are tight. This is a sign of his anger. Even if she sees him like this, Zhu Yan still refuses to give in. She doesn''t want to be wronged to eat by herself for the last meal. After so many years with him, he should have time to eat with himself!


    He didn''t speak and walked straight to the restaurant.


    Zhu Yan pursed her lips and stirred up a very shallow radian, but she was inexplicably relieved.


    At the dinner table, she ate silently, and then sandwiched a piece of ribs for him, "I''ll make it at seven o''clock. The food is a little cold. I don''t think you have time to wait for me to heat it up. Make do with it!"


    He Kun was stunned. How could she cook?


    He picked up the chopsticks, picked up the ribs in the bowl and put them in his mouth. The fragrant ribs filled his mouth. It was his favorite sweet and sour ribs. He always thought that this dish was made by Sister Li?


    After eating a piece of spareribs, Zhu Yan hastily ate a few mouthfuls of vegetables, and no longer had appetite.


    "Do you really like Miss Kong?"


    He Kun pick eyebrows, as if to say, what do you think?


    Zhu Yan said with a bitter smile, "if I say I love you, can you not marry her?" As soon as the voice fell, he Kun''s face was hard to see the extreme. Looking at Zhu Yan''s expression, it seemed that he was preparing to eat people.


    "From the beginning, the relationship between us was very clear. Even if Kong Ying came in, you were still the master mother of the he family."


    "What I want is never the position of he''s mother. What I want is your heart. I want you to love me as much as I love you."


    He Kun said coldly, "I''m sorry, it''s the first day I know you love me."


    Zhu Yan''s face turned white, which was undoubtedly the most hurtful.


    "In this case, don''t be aggrieved by Miss Kong. I''ll take the initiative to transfer the position of master mother. I wish you two a happy life together."


    Smell speech, he Kun only feel threatened, and even some vexed, think at this time Zhu Yan make him some uncertain, don''t understand what she is playing? "Zhu Yan, what do you want?"


    Her eyes crossed a series of tears, this is the first time to show weakness in front of him, and it is also the first time for he Kun to see such a strong Zhu Yan cry like Kong Ying. On the contrary, such a delicate appearance makes him more worried and aware of his own ideas. He Kun has no reason to be upset.


    He got up from his chair, turned around and wanted to go.


    "Husband?"


    This is the first time she has called her husband since she was born.


    Heart, suddenly paralyzed, he can''t tell what happened to himself?


    Tight frown, showed that he needed an escape exit, do not want to be alone with Zhu Yan.


    "At first, we all had mutual purposes. You wanted me to pave the way for Miss Kong and cut off all the obstacles, but I held a glimmer of hope that your fake play would one day become a real one? This is my only motive, but... " Her voice became weaker and weaker. Some of her voice was as weak as a thread. Some of her voice was more like a collapse. "After all, I had been expecting too much. I had been persistent for too long, so I''m tired too. Let''s do it! At the Centennial banquet of he family finance, I was the master of he family for the last time. After that, I let you and myself go, and I won''t owe you any more. Do you think so? "He Kun can''t help but clench his fists and try his best to restrain his indescribable emotion. It''s like a blazing flame, which almost scorches his heart. He deliberately ignores his discomfort, which is all due to his arrogance and ignorance.


    "Whatever you want." After that, he picked up the clothes on the hanger, opened the door and drove away.


    Zhu Yan lay on the table, quietly shed tears, said softly, "he Kun, I have been persistent for two generations, so far! I wish you all the best


    In the dark night, dotted with stars, there was a flash of lightning. The ground swayed a few times, and then recovered to calm. There was a trace of condensation on her pretty face, and she turned to the outside. Mingming walked gently. In the blink of an eye, her graceful posture had already flashed a few feet away. In the blink of an eye, the whole person had disappeared.


    She came to the back garden of the he family. A huge money tree was planted in the sunken land. There was no wind and the leaves were shaking fiercely. This place was always a forbidden area. Only the owner and mother of the he family could come to it. Naturally, Zhu Yan didn''t worry about meeting others.


    Looking at the red light and fog gushing out from the ground, he raised his pretty eyebrows and raised a stream of blood. The transport force forced it out of his fingers and then dropped it onto the thick tree trunk.


    After a while, the leaves stopped swinging, and there was no blood mist underground.


    Zhu Yan patted the trunk, "the blood of rosefinch has fed you for ten years. If you are not good again, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    If you understand what the other party is saying, the branch of the cash tree that Zhu Yan touched shrinks.


    Zhu Yan was silent. With her present ability, she could not suppress the he family''s money tree.


    As her brows tightened, she thought of the fifth thought. She struggled a little, and finally sighed.


    "Ling Ling, you must be very disappointed with me! I''m going to leave, but I still have to count on your descendants to clean up the mess for me. "

 Chapter 86

    Because of Zhu Yan''s affair, he Kun seems to be very irritable these two days. Because of a little thing, he is so angry that he scolds others. She is so scared that Kong Ying doesn''t dare to stay with him. Even she has never seen such a terrible ah Kun. He is as irritable as a lion.


    Kong Ying pulls elder brother, "elder brother, you don''t take those little things that have no shadow to annoy a Kun."


    Kong Zhen is tall, straight and handsome. He has a head and a half higher than Kong Ying. He gently hugs his sister and says, "I know, but if you don''t know something, don''t mix it in. Ah Kun gave it to me. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Really?" Kong Ying''s eyes are full of distrust. After all, her brother has been idle for so long.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t cheat you." He gently pinched his sister''s little nose. "He''s not in a good mood these days. I''m afraid the woman in the family doesn''t want you in. My brother will help you solve this problem."


    "Elder brother, I don''t allow you to fool around. Sister Zhu is pitiful enough. I''m sorry enough for her. You know that I can''t be the master mother. She blocks so many guns and arrows for me. Can''t you treat her better?"


    Kong Zhen snorted, "I think you''re the kindest in the world, and you''re also thinking about your rival."


    "Sister Zhu is a good person. She just can''t accept it for the time being. I believe she will accept me after a long time."


    "But in my heart, you should be the mother of the he family."


    Kong Ying directly interrupted his brother, "brother, don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. I don''t care what you do outside, but you can''t do anything against the law. After all, you work for ah Kun now." He kun''er always told her that he didn''t want to do anything wrong when he heard about her.


    Kong Zhen''s eyes flashed a trace of guilty, pretending to be relaxed and said, "I don''t think you care about me at all, but about your ah Kun."


    By the elder brother, Kong Ying''s little face is red for no reason.


    Pat sister''s shoulder, "don''t worry, brother won''t let you ugly." In a short time, he will have his own career kingdom. I believe that at that time, their brothers and sisters will no longer have to look at others'' faces.


    Knock on the door of he Kun''s study and get his permission. He Kun steps into the study which is like a small library. Kong Zhen''s heart is full of envy and jealousy. In his eyes, he Kun is just born a little better than himself. If all this is put on him, he will do better than he Kun.


    Zhang Tanzhou, as he Kun''s confidant, has always been where he Kun is, so Kong Zhen was not surprised to see him. Before, they didn''t know what they were talking about, and their faces were heavy.


    Kong Zhen ran directly to the theme, "ah Kun, I have found the person you asked me to find." Seeing he Kun''s look, I can''t think of the things I once asked for. He can''t help but remind, "it''s master Yang, the highly respected Taoist priest." Although he didn''t know when he Kun was superstitious, he believed there must be something fishy in it.


    He Kun nodded, saying that he had remembered, "when shall we meet?"


    "He is the Taoist priest of China. It takes two or three days for him to toss back and forth."


    "He family financial Centennial banquet."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Kong Zhen didn''t have any more nonsense. He opened the door and left.


    Zhang Tanzhou pursed his lips and asked in a soft voice, "master of the family, what should we do about Master Kong?"


    For Kong Zhen and he Kun, most of them turn a blind eye because of Kong Ying. They just don''t think that he even goes to drug trafficking under his own name. Recently, he even plans to smuggle arms. If he misappropriates a public fund, he will be an investment. He doesn''t intend to pursue it. But it''s a crime, but he can''t continue to condone it.


    Seeing that the master is silent, Zhang Tanzhou is afraid that he will not pursue Kong Zhen because of Miss Kong Ying. In his eyes, Zhu Yan is the only one who is worthy of his mother.


    At least Zhu Yan does not have those disorderly relatives. She is sensible, generous and has a great family style. "Master, this incident has already alarmed the Chinese nation. I heard that someone has been sent to arrest the fifth master he in the road. Master, you can''t give Kong Zhen a black pot!"


    He Kun coldly took a look at Zhang Tanzhou, "am I a fool? I have to bear other people''s violation of the law."


    Zhang Tanzhou was really afraid that he would be dazzled by love. "You can send he jiayinwei to pay close attention to Kong Zhen''s every move. If he dares to destroy he''s banquet, take it for me immediately and wait for me to deal with it."


    "Yes, master."


    In fact, Kong Zhen lied. He didn''t invite master Yang, but he invited master Yang''s younger brother, Yang Xian. Although Taoism is not as skillful as master Yang Yan, he is also a person with excellent Taoism.


    Kong Zhen is optimistic about Yang Xian because he is addicted to gambling and owes a lot of foreign debts. Such a person can be used by him.He always cares about the position of he''s mother for his younger sister. She can''t care, but as Kong Ying''s brother, he can''t care.


    Kong Ying is a little girl and doesn''t know what to do. As long as she is in love and has children in the future, it''s not her mother who gives her the right of inheritance.


    After so many years of relying on others, he was used to seeing other people''s white eyes. He couldn''t let his sister''s children live so hard.


    He didn''t mention this, but he Kun didn''t move, so don''t blame him for being cruel.


    When he arrived at the appointed place, he met Yang Xian, a goatee, who was not tall. He really felt like a fairyland.


    His turbid eyes narrowed slightly, showing a touch of calculation and greed, Kong Zhen pulled out a successful smile, he really did not choose the wrong person.


    Yang Xian must be the expert who can help his sister.


    "Hello, I''m Kong Zhen, the eldest brother-in-law of he Wu Ye."


    "Don''t you mean he Wuye wants to see me?" Yang Xian pretends to be lofty.


    Kong Zhen handed over the check directly, "before I met fifth master he, I want to see master Yang first."


    After seeing a series of zeros, master Yang''s eyes flashed, "do you want me to do something, but you don''t want him to know?"


    "Master Yang is smart!"

 Chapter 87

    In the middle of the 17th century, less than 300 years ago, after kardan, the leader of the Mongolian Junggar tribe in Moxi, claimed Khan, he gradually gained strength, occupied the north and south of Tianshan Mountain, and attacked Mobei and Monan Mongols. Emperor Kangxi ordered to send troops to fight against the rebellion, and won three battles.


    Behind the war is the need for countless strong men to fight on the battlefield. Therefore, government recruitment notices are posted on every street.


    Deep in the night, deep in the dark lane.


    A couple of handsome men and beautiful women are reluctant to say goodbye. The man is a dignified eight hundred noble childe with yellow flag. The woman''s face is gorgeous. In such a world, she can only be an ordinary woman.


    "Yan''er, my Alma said that as long as I can win the battle against the rebellion in Junggar, he and I will compromise and allow me to marry you."


    Yan''er''s eyes crossed a trace of struggle, "ah Kun, I never care about fame, war is a very cruel thing..." For hundreds of millions of years, she has seen more intense scenes, so she is particularly aware of the cruelty of war.


    He stretched out his slender white fingers and gently pressed them on the soft lips of his eyes. "I just asked you, would you like to wait for me?"


    Yan''er''s eyes are full of water light, and finally he lightly points his head.


    His face moved, and the bottom of his heart rippled. He bowed his head to kiss her soft lip, which was as sweet and delicious as he imagined. This kiss was unable to extricate himself, and he preferred to be deeply involved in it.


    She turned passive into active and put her arms around his neck in an attempt to get closer to him.


    He slightly panted, reluctantly left her lips, "Yan''er, wait for me."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. I can take nothing, but you have to come back safely." Waving goodbye to him, facing the moonlight, he looked back, showing a smile more brilliant than the sun, as if the Nine Yang fire in his body flowed to the warmth of the four limbs.


    As they first met, she recognized that he was the knight who saved her thousands of years ago. In order to repay her kindness, she chose to stay.


    He walked backwards like a child, just to see more of his beloved woman. He was afraid that once he looked back, he would not know when to meet next time.


    He didn''t pay attention to the stone under his feet. He tripped and almost fell down. Zhu Yan almost used magic. Fortunately, he had some martial arts skills and tried his best to stabilize his body. Looking at her pretty little face, scared pale, he is like a naughty child, rushed back, holding her stunned face, is a kiss.


    Zhu Yan beat his shoulder with lingering fear, and said, "Why are you so unruly? You must take good care of yourself when you leave home in the future."


    "Yan''er, your face is red." His voice was low and his eyes flashed with passion.


    He took a few deep breaths and kissed her on the forehead again. "Wait for me, we were in the bridal chamber at that time, but not now." In the end, he was wronged in every way.


    Realizing what he said, Zhu Yan chuckled. She had lived for hundreds of millions of years, but she was amused by his straightforward words. "You go back early. Don''t let your mother worry. I''m not going anywhere. I''m just waiting for you to come back while embroidering my wedding dress."


    After hearing her promise, ah Kun was overjoyed. Fang fo was so happy all over the world that even his walking became jumping.


    Such childishness made her smile.


    Zhu Yan didn''t know that it was farewell.


    If she had known, she would have held his hand and would not let him leave or go to war.


    After all, she is a bit greedy, longing for human immortality, so God will punish her for the loss of love.


    Four months later, she saw Ah Kun''s soul.


    No matter how far away he is, she is the one he can''t let go.


    Stepping on the moonlight, under the detention of ghost, he finally came to her.


    Looking at her embroidered red wedding dress from a distance, a touch of despair and heartache flashed over his face. He said in his heart: sorry, Yan''er, I''m afraid I''ll break my promise.


    Zhu Yan put Buddha is like induction, raised a pair of beautiful enchanting water eyes, straight to he Kun. When the two ghosts with their eyes wandering around him, they couldn''t help crying with their mouths covered.


    Ghost difference toward Zhu Yan respectfully bow, "Zhuque God."


    Zhu Yan cried and shook her head. She couldn''t believe everything she saw. He died. He died. How could he die?


    No, she cried bitterly.


    Ah Kun is still guessing her identity, but he doesn''t want to be broken by her wailing voice. He just hears the two ghost messengers beside him anxiously say, "rosefinch, don''t be sad. The new soul can''t stand the pain of your emotional fluctuation."


    Xu is, she understood this words, Zhu Yan held the face sobbing to cry.


    Her tears make ah Kun feel uncomfortable. Although I don''t know what her identity is, in his eyes, she is always her own face.He stretched out his hand in an attempt to embrace the only love in his life, but he was afraid that he would pass through other people''s bodies as before, and then catch nothing. He didn''t want to experience this feeling of loneliness and helplessness in Yan''er, which would make him despair and resent the world.


    As if Zhu Yan understood his worries, she jumped into his arms the next second and knocked him into a solid knot. The feeling of embracing the whole world made ah Kun laugh and make a sound. He gently touched her soft hair again. She hid in his arms and cried bitterly, "ah Kun, you said you would come back to marry me. My wedding dress is almost finished, How can you cheat me? Do you know how hard I''ve been waiting for you? "


    Ah Kun frowned, why people die, the heart will still be so painful.


    Holding the woman in her arms tightly, when she spoke again, her voice was hoarse. "Sorry, Yan''er, I can''t seem to come back..."


    Zhu Yan tried her best to control the leakage of her grief. She wanted to touch his face, but she found that it was extremely cold. She took a deep breath and said, "you are a liar. You lied to me. You lied to me. I don''t want you to die. I want you to live..." Why does god treat her like this?


    Ah Kun is uncomfortable, "Yan''er, don''t cry. I''m flustered when you cry."


    Outside the door, a trace of dignity flashed over the fifth cool and beautiful face. He made a look at the two ghost messengers and motioned them to take them away.


    The ghost messenger went through the wall. Although he didn''t have the heart to break them up, Fucha Kun''s life was over. He had to go back to the underground to report. If it wasn''t for the fifth Heavenly Master''s intercession, they wouldn''t have brought him here. "Rosefinch God, it''s time to enrich the universe. Please come to our convenience."


    Zhu Yan grasped ah Kun, "no, none of you can take him away!"

 Chapter 88

    "No, none of you can take him!" Her tearful eyes touched the fifth Ling Ling behind the ghost, struggling to get up from the ground, "Ling Ling, save ah Kun, please save him, I believe the women of your fifth family must have a way, I swear, I will never be contaminated with worldly affairs, and I will help you to kill Han Yu, I only ask you to save ah Kun."


    Ah Kun looked at Zhu Yan so low, Fu chakun''s heart can be described as abnormal uncomfortable. In his eyes, although her identity is not noble, she is not humble to everyone. She has never been so humble for anyone.


    Now, she cried for herself like a child, humble to the dust, and fucakun felt that there was more difficult for him to accept than death in the world.


    Especially when he heard her saying that she was no longer contaminated with worldly affairs, a touch of panic rose from the bottom of his heart. Maybe there would not be a woman named Zhu Yan in his life, maybe there would not be a woman named Zhu Yan in the next life, maybe he would forget her. Fuchakun could not accept such a fact.


    The fifth Ling Ling sighed, "rosefinch, you know, birth, aging, illness and death are the most normal exchange and replacement in the world. You have lived for hundreds of millions of years. I think you should have seen this clearly, or even accepted it more easily."


    But I can''t ask for help from Zhu Kun


    "There is a way, but rosefinch, you look me in the eye, are you sure you want to do that? Even if all the retribution is borne by you alone, do you want to do it? Even if you do harm to your children and grandchildren? " She is the best example. The fifth ancestor tried to use the forbidden returning to the sun mantra to save his beloved. Although it was successful, the descendants had a short life from generation to generation and could only live to 28 years old.


    At this time, only the beloved man was left in the heart of rosefinch, because she was not sure that she would find fucakun''s afterlife. She was afraid that there would be no afterlife in this life, so she blurted out without hesitation, "yes."


    "No way."


    The different answers almost fell to the ground with one voice. Fu chakun took her little hand and asked softly, "Yan''er, promise me, afterlife, will you come to me?"


    Rosefinch shook his head sad, unwilling to accept this reality.


    "Next life, I will never break my promise, I will marry you as my wife, so don''t do stupid things for me, you have any good or bad, believe me, even if I live, I would rather I die immediately, in my heart, you are the most important one."


    Her tears, like pearls in a string, have been flowing continuously, almost drowning all her reason, "ah Kun, I can''t wait for the next life, I''m afraid I can''t find you, I''m afraid..."


    He decisively interrupted rosefinch''s next words, "Yan''er, I''m dead, the corpse is rotten, I can''t live, so don''t do anything to hurt yourself for me, I''ll wait for the afterlife, and you''ll come to me, OK? Yan''er, I believe you will find me! " He was afraid that if he hesitated again, he would turn to her side and let her do things against the way of heaven and human relations.


    She covered her ears. "Stop it."


    The rosefinch was prostrate on the ground. Fu chakun lowered his head, gently kissed her white forehead and said goodbye, "Yan''er, we''ll see you in the next life!" She clung to his big hand and didn''t want to let go at all.


    The ghost couldn''t help sighing. With a wave of his hand, fucakun disappeared completely, leaving a chill in his palm.


    The fifth Ling Ling sighed and said, "rosefinch, you are an ancient beast. You are already a great God. You have eternal life and live with heaven and earth. Fucakun is just a mortal. Even if you can save this life, you will stay with him forever. What about the next life? What about the next life? Do you want to live and die like this every life? "


    The limping rosefinch on the ground can''t help shivering all over. For rosefinch, the most cruel thing is to watch the beloved die, and then keep reincarnation.


    Zhu Yankui''s extraordinary grief has changed the color of heaven and earth. Fangfo can also feel her grief.


    She threw herself in Ling Ling''s arms, crying in the dark and the flowers and plants withered. Finally, she thought for three days and nights and made a decision, "I''m going to find him."


    The fifth Ling Ling took a light look at her. Over the years, she has regarded her as her best friend for a long time. She can guess what she will do. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sorry, Ling Ling."


    "I don''t want your apology. I just want you to promise me two things."


    "What?" Zhu Yan didn''t expect that Ling Ling would agree with her so easily. No one knows better than her. She wants to use her merit to kill Han Yu in exchange for a fifth family woman to spend her 28 years in peace, enjoy the experience of every age, and even be a wife and mother.


    To kill Hanyu, there must be the help of four sacred beasts. Originally, there were only two sacred beasts awakened by the fifth family, but now she let go one. She really met Hanyu, let alone killed him. Even close to her, it was difficult.


    "If you have collected the four great beasts, you must go with me to kill Hanyu. If I don''t call you, whether you find fucakun''s afterlife or not, you must return to your place in 300 years. I... " She lowered her eyelids. "I don''t care if there is an ancient beast missing in the world, but I care that I will lose a good friend."Zhu Yan quietly shed tears, holding the fifth Ling, sobbed gently, "I''m sorry, Ling Ling, I failed your expectations, I promise you."


    "Our parting may be farewell, so don''t cry, let me see you smile."


    She managed to hold up a smile that was uglier than crying. The fifth Ling didn''t turn her head and said coldly, "ugly!"


    "Ling Ling, if it''s fate, we''ll see you again!"


    The fifth Ling Ling took out a contract from her arms and said, "I hope you will return to your position in three hundred years and be willing to serve our fifth family."


    "You girl, I have to leave, so I can''t say something nice. It''s really a disaster."


    Many years ago, the past is still as clear-cut when I think of it. She arrived as promised after walking all over the mountains and rivers, but he had a childhood sweetheart. He is no longer the fuchakun who loved Zhu Yan deeply in his previous life.


    He looked back with a pure smile, just like before, but not at Zhu Yan, but at Kong Ying, his childhood sweetheart.

 Chapter 89

    Today is the banquet for the centenary of he family finance. Zhu Yan tries her best to do what a housewife should do and treat every guest well. This is her last day in he family. After all, she still wants to leave him the best impression. She hopes that there will be some good things when he thinks of himself one day.


    "Master he, I love you so much. You are busy today. I won''t disturb you to greet other guests."


    Zhu Yan holds he Kun''s hand. In the eyes of outsiders, atmosphere, calmness and gentleness have always been the pronoun of Zhu Yan. No one will doubt her nobility. "What Mr. He said? In our circle, who doesn''t know Mr. He''s good at business and a wife lover? We all envy Mrs. he''s good fortune?"


    All of a sudden, Mrs. he, who was named, couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She gently nodded at Zhu Yan and said with a smile, "you''re still making fun of me. Please beat me!"


    Zhu Yan snorted softly, looking quite lovely, "Mrs. he, where has such reason, the happiness is happy, also cannot let the human envy!"


    "Lao he, see, this child and I are still in a temper."


    It''s rare for Mr. He to see his wife talk so speculatively with others. He can''t help looking at Zhu Yan and wondering what magic she has. His wife usually praises her in private.


    He Kun''s eyes flashed a few moments of confusion. In his impression, the wife of general manager he always boasted that she had noble background and was not very close to anyone. The wives of all families would be frozen when they were hot faced and close to other people''s cold buttocks for a long time. As time goes by, they would stay away from this lady he. He did not expect that Zhu Yan would be able to talk and laugh with her.


    General manager he took his wife to his circle of good friends. At the door, he Kun and Zhu Yan were left alone. The harmony between them cooled down in an instant.


    Until there was a white figure around the corner, and the small hands holding he Kun''s arm kept shaking, but after shaking violently, he slipped out of his arm circle. He Kun couldn''t help looking at Zhu Yan beside him, and his face was a little uncomfortable. His eyes were engraved with reluctant, nostalgic, stubborn, even unwilling, and finally seemed to accept his life, The eye ground restored a glimmer of pure brightness, and finally only left a dead sea.


    In he Kun''s impression, Zhu Yan is not a person whose emotions can leak out. As her husband, he seldom even sees her show such I don''t know how to describe that word. After thinking about it in my mind, I finally found a more appropriate word.


    Timidity, yes, yes, timidity.


    He couldn''t help looking up curiously, who let her show such an expression.


    From a distance, it turned out to be a woman.


    Fifth, I want to be tall and well proportioned. I''m fat where I should be and big where I should be, so I look good in all kinds of clothes.


    Today, she is wearing a white dress with a short front and a long back. The design of the bra makes her collarbone more attractive. The lotus leaf skirt makes her legs slender, white and good-looking. The back skirt sweeps the floor. I''m afraid the person who wears a lovely dress out of the Queen''s style has only the fifth thought.


    today she has made a delicate makeup, her cheeks flushed with scarlet blushes, as if the soft hair of seaweed is scattered behind her head, and the black hair that has passed off her ears still has a bit of broken hair, revealing a tender pink little earlobe, and a pendant pearl earring has lit up her tender white skin.


    Following fifth Nian, Lu Hao and min Yuchen wear black suits without too much decoration. After all, they just want to be a low-key assistant. Maybe it''s their appearance. Even if they wear such an ordinary suit, they still can''t cover up their domineering and unrestrained appearance.


    The appearance of these three people shocked the whole audience.


    On the way, Lu Hao peeked at the white neck of the fifth Nian, and was severely kicked by Min Yuchen. Even now, his legs are still shaking with pain.


    Fortunately, he was wearing sunglasses at this time. The guy next door didn''t see that he was obsessed with looking at the small pink earlobe of the fifth reading. He didn''t know how anyone even had such beautiful ears?


    Suddenly, a trace of ferocity flashed across min Yuchen''s face, gritting his teeth and saying, "if you look at it again, I''ll dig your eyes afterwards."


    Lu Hao has no reason to hit a cold shiver, instant body all cooled, dry smile a few, in order to cover up his embarrassment, "I have no where, didn''t see!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know anything when you are wearing sunglasses. You''d better put away your greedy and obsessed fool."


    Lu Hao mouth a smoke, really don''t want to do any sophistry with him at this time, because in love min Yuchen is no reason to speak of.


    The fifth read low to slant the two people behind him, "if you two people still want to follow me to do things, give me a little quiet, otherwise collective get rid of me."


    In the face of such vulgar abuse of the fifth thought, Lu Hao deeply feels the justice of heaven, and gives you a beautiful face, but has such a vicious heart, which is a perfect match for min Yuchen.


    Feeling the sight of the fifth Nian in all directions, min Yuchen said coldly, "Niannian, are you cold?"Fifth read gnashing his teeth in a low roar, "I''m about to be angry by you two, how can I be cold?" The voice just fell, the shoulder of the fifth read suddenly a heavy, black suit has fallen on her shoulder, causing the fifth read teeth began to ache, "Min Yuchen, I''m not cold at all, what do you do for my clothes?"


    He said coldly, "it will be cold later." After that, he took a few hostile glances with his fierce cold eyes. His thin and cool face showed bloodthirsty and evil spirit, which made others withdraw their eyes uneasily. Then he was satisfied.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, stroked his forehead, and felt that he had made ten million


    What a fuckin ''mess.


    Try to shake off the black suit on your shoulders, once, twice, three times, four times


    His grandmother''s, she didn''t shake, shaking two shoulders are in pain, that dress or good drape on her shoulder, she also shake fart!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She began to sweat.


    Looking at the fifth reading from far to near, Zhu Yan pulled out a bitter smile. She didn''t feel it before, but the moment she saw the descendants of the fifth family, she finally felt the meaning of the lack of time.

 Chapter 90

    "Read." Rosefinch took the initiative to embrace the fifth read, "give me some time to deal with today''s things, OK?"


    Fifth Nian patted rosefinch on the shoulder, "I understand. You can deal with your affairs."


    Rosefinch grateful smile, "thank you for reading."


    Fifth Nian looks at her husband, who is now the head of the he family. He is young and promising, handsome and rich in fortune. His face is really unspeakable.


    But once this person has done something illegal, it is absolutely taboo. It is also a good thing for such a person to leave early.


    Pointed to the back of the two men with sunglasses, pretending to be indifferent, "my two assistants."


    Zhu Yan looks back at he Kun, full of deep feeling. That one can be said to be a look of ten thousand years. The fifth reading can be very sure that Zhu que loves the man in front of her. She can''t help but start to worry about whether Zhu que will be willing to go with her.


    "He Kun, the owner of the he family, this is my friend''s Well, my friend''s relative, fifth Nian, happened to come to Xinpo city for a tour. He just caught up with this opportunity, so he came to play. "


    He Kun shook hands with fifth Nian politely, "Hello, fifth miss, I hope you have a good time today!"


    Fifth read gently back to grasp, "Mr. He Kun, also hope you can cherish tonight."


    Inexplicably, he felt that the fifth Nian''s words meant something. He didn''t wait to think about it. The fifth Nian had taken back his hand, "master he, please be busy first." After that, he took two assistants into the meeting.


    After entering the venue, min Yuchen and Lu Hao separate action, began to look for Kong Zhen. Before leaving, he told them, "don''t make trouble for me."


    Fifth Nian took a glass of juice, sipped it lightly, and looked around at everyone with a pair of bright eyes, "Hi, beauty."


    For a moment, the fifth Nian seems to see he Kun embracing a petite girl in the corner!


    "Hi, beauty, you seem to have something on your mind." After that, he pretended to shake in front of her with a goblet. Facing the light, her eyes were all spent. Fifth Nian pushed away the fly in front of her. "Now that you know I have something on my mind, don''t leave me as soon as possible."


    Looking at the back of the fifth Nian who left in a hurry, the handsome man stood in the same place, stroking the face that was pushed away by the fifth Nian''s cruelty and ruthlessness. He could not help but said with a silly smile, "no one has ever dared to treat me like this. It''s good. The way to attract me is really unique."


    In fact, seriously speaking, the fifth Nian is not a gossip, but a protector. Take yuan Qi as an example. He''s such a jerk. He''s been with her for a long time, and he can''t be bullied by others. What''s more, she is such an ancient beast level master as rosefinch. Although she wants rosefinch to go willingly, she doesn''t want her to follow her.


    A few more steps forward, she could see all the truth.


    Suddenly, fifth Nian''s wrist was pulled up and pulled her to another corner. Fifth Nian''s subconscious backhand slapped hard, but he didn''t think it was rosefinch. He immediately took back his little hand, but because of too much force, he couldn''t pull back the rest of the strength, so he could only hit all the strength on one side of the wall.


    The moment when the snow-white pink hand slapped on the wall, the fifth thought of pain was about to burst into tears. She covered her little hand and ran up and down. The rosefinch nervously pulled up her little hand, "read it, show me." She is very kind and natural to call the fifth Nian''s nickname, just like when she saw Ling Ling at the beginning, without any estrangement. I''m afraid this is the natural magic of the fifth woman!


    At the moment, it''s not too much to use bared teeth to describe the fifth reading. She spread out her little hand wrongly, "my hand is red, it hurts me so much, why do you suddenly pull me!"


    Rosefinch use their own spiritual power to resolve the red heat of her palm, because the heat flow over the place, the pain disappeared, "OK, now it''s OK."


    Fifth Nian leaned lightly against the wall, "do you know he Kun has another woman?"


    She slightly a Zheng, the face pulled out a touch of bitter smile, then light um.


    The fifth Nian stretched out his slender index finger and poked the rosefinch''s perfect little head today. It seemed that the Buddha had done it so skillfully a long time ago. The movement was similar to that of Ling Ling three hundred years ago. "You say you, why can''t even a man do it? And he has a different heart. What are you


    She stared at the bright woman in front of her. Her character was very different from that of the cold Ling Ling. But the same tone made the rosefinch crimson. She hugged the fifth Nian tightly. Her voice choked and said, "don''t move, let me hug you." For many years, no one has ever cared for her so much and thought for her so much. Except for that cool and bright woman, no one has ever been.


    The fifth thought was full of her arms, but still a little stunned, even not adapted.


    In the heart does not stop shouting, said the good ancient god beast, should not be arrogant and arrogant? How to become a tender and delicate little woman?


    The rosefinch broke her tears and laughed, wiping away her tears from the corners of her eyes. "Ling Ling doesn''t talk like youThe fifth read pick eyebrow, "as a noble beast, eavesdropping on other people''s heart will reduce your character."


    "It''s too loud to listen to."


    This It''s a special silence.


    "You came with me because you were sad and desperate?" Fifth, when he realized that he might be the truth, he was a little angry.


    "The point is that I''m willing to go with you, the rest is not important."


    "Why not? That''s your man. Now he''s tied up with other women. Can you swallow this bad breath? "


    Rosefinch was stunned and asked with a bitter smile, "what do you think I should do? No image of the two of them apart, and then their adultery announced to the public, I as a wife to scold small three


    Fifth read heard such a bloody plot, can''t help laughing a few times, "ha ha, it really seems a little irrational."


    "Niannian, don''t worry about me. He Kun has his own life, and I have my own mission, so I was the one who disturbed them at the beginning. After so many years, I should put down my persistence, better than he hated me. In the end, I came to find him in this life, but God didn''t like him. I didn''t have that fate with him. ¡±


    the fifth Nian sighed, "if you can see it, you won''t even have to be a good host at the Centennial banquet."


    "It''s all for myself."


    "Forget it, I don''t care. You won''t be embarrassed or sad."


    "Niannian, I have something to ask of you."


    "What?" Looking at her hesitating little eyes, fifth Nian somehow had the illusion of being calculated, "how do I think it''s not a good thing?"


    "Well I think with your ability, it should be easy to solve


    Fifth read blink, smile quite a bit stiff, "don''t give me a high hat, this thing should not be and he Kun that scum man about it!"


    "Niannian, it''s all when I completely repay his kindness. From then on, the two don''t owe each other."


    "Bah, according to the historical records of my fifth family, I''ve been wandering outside for 300 years just to repay his kindness. After so many years, I''ve paid it off. Now it''s time for you to ask for interest."


    Rosefinch can''t help but smile, tender voice full of bitterness and bitterness, "although you and Ling Ling''s character is very different, but the idea is the same, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you to do what you don''t like." Then he turned around and stopped. "I''ve told all the servants in the house. As long as you''re tired, they will show you the way. You can have a rest."


    Her lonely back is reflected in the eyes of the fifth girl. She can''t help but curse her mother. She''s used to being cold and pure. She can''t see others'' kindness to herself. I don''t know if it''s because of the blood of the fifth girl. She''s always the least able to fight a beast like rosefinch, which has been raised with the blood of the fifth girl¡° Hey, if you ask me again, maybe I can be moved if you smash me with the financial resources of he''s mother? "


    The essence of rosefinch''s eyes passed quickly. Like Ling Ling, the fifth thought was cold in face and warm in heart. She calculated the woman of the fifth family. Her heart was always full of guilt, without the slightest lightness.


    Take out the written check from the bag, and then put it in the hand of the fifth reading.


    "Are you ready for me?" She snorted two times discontentedly, looking at a series of zeros behind, but she couldn''t help but feel a little excited. I have no guts to put the check away. With this check, I won''t worry about food and drink in the second half of the year even if there is no ghost catching.


    At the same time, Italy and Mexico are learning piano. After solving this problem, they went to Italy to buy the master piano that they had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Seeing that she had received the check, the rosefinch began to say, "two hundred years ago, the he family was not as beautiful as it is now. It''s a family in vain! He saved a monk in an icy and snowy place. It was at that time that he''s family''s fortune changed in a real sense. After the monk woke up, he planted a money tree in the courtyard of he''s family. The monk said that as long as he treated the tree well and took good care of it in the future, he would make his family prosperous in time. In the early years, people were honest and believed in what the monk said, that is, watering. Later, the he family started the business of transportation, and they didn''t know whether it was because of the money tree. The he family was really different. People were always greedy. After earning one or two silver, they wanted to earn one or two gold. Later, the he family also started illegal business, and Xinpo city became a colony At that time, the he family had done all kinds of bad things. Let''s start from the heart! The people of he''s family are getting worse, and the money tree has also changed into a human form, a bad demon. In order to earn more money and gain more power, the descendants of the he family decided to feed the tree demon with their own blood, and vowed that the eldest son of each generation of the he family would be filial to the tree demon in the future, so as to repay the fortune and power given by the money tree. "


    At this point, rosefinch could not help stroking his flat abdomen, could not help but shiver, like an electric shock, and quickly took back his hand.


    Fifth read noticed her this movement, can''t help pursing lips, wrinkled frown silent.When she opened her mouth again, rosefinch took a deep breath and tried to calm her fluctuating mood and make herself look as normal as possible.


    "From then on to today''s three generations, each generation''s eldest son will die inexplicably after birth, and the he family will bury their bodies under the money tree. Now, he Kun''s generation has no offspring, no baby''s flesh and blood, and can''t satisfy the greed of the money tree demon. I''ve been away from the four party bracelet for too long, and my spiritual power is about to disappear It''s almost lost, so I don''t have the ability to get rid of the tree demon at all. So, Niannian, I hope I can get rid of the monster he''s family before I leave. At least I can be at ease. "


    The fifth Nian wrists his brow. The three character Scripture says that at the beginning of human beings, human nature is good, and the birth of characters is based on the principle of heaven and earth, and the Qi of heaven and earth. Children have not broken the Yin and Yang, and they are very precious to the cultivation of goblins. However, the he family is too cruel to sacrifice their eldest son.


    "Since I''ve received your check, I''ll help you."


    "I''ll show you after the party."


    "Not bad."


    Fifth read nodded, saw someone coming towards Zhu Yan, "you busy you, I go to look elsewhere."


    "Let the servant come to me for something."


    "Good!"


    Fifth, I didn''t know which corner to hide in. Then I pulled the red line connecting the white dregs and recited a few incantations, "dregs, you put the things on hand first, and go to help me find out the origin of the tree demon in he''s back garden."


    The air condensed for one second, two seconds, and the third second, "fifth thought, do you really take me as your slave?" He didn''t even have time to rest. One thing was not finished, and another. He lived thousands of years. For the first time, he felt that he was tortured to madness.


    "Well behaved, I''ll buy you beef."


    Bai Zha took a deep breath again, "I don''t like beef. Please don''t look at my taste in the eyes of Korean dramas."


    Fifth Nian touched her nose dully. She thought that all foxes like to eat beef because she saw that Korean drama about Nine Tailed foxes. Since you don''t like beef, there must be something else you like! "And what do you like?"


    "I like to be free, free, not to be ordered."


    "Maliu will find out about the tree demon for me. As for what you like, it''s a matter of the last life. Don''t think about it in this life." Fifth Nian directly opened another line of communication and cut off the communication with Bai Zhaozhao!


    Enter the banquet again, already can''t see the figure of Min Yuchen and Lu Hao, these two people probably is to look for Kong Zhen!


    I''ve seen Kong Zhen''s photos before, so fifth Nian really has an impression on him.


    It''s just that these two people are a little too two. Why didn''t one person stay at the main venue to pay close attention to them? Kong Zhen brought an old Taoist with a goatee into the venue. She didn''t see these two people even after looking for a circle, so she decided to wait and see what happened!


    Holding a goblet, his eyes flutter everywhere. He glances at the old Taoist inadvertently. There is some spiritual power around him. He is a man of some ability, but his evil eyes peep at women''s breasts everywhere, which is a bit not suitable for his identity.


    Because the distance is too far, the fifth Nian can''t hear what they said. Judging from the posture, it should be he Kun who wants to meet the old Taoist, or the other party won''t behave like that. The fifth Nian thinks, shouldn''t it be he Kun who also wants to solve the problem of the tree demon in the he family?


    I sincerely hope that Lao Dao has some excellent skills. If she kills the tree demon, she won''t have to work even if she takes the money. How nice it is to kill two birds with one stone!


    Lao Dao shakes off his Taoist robe, and under the leadership of Kong Zhen, he leaves towards a certain place.


    Fifth Nian was just about to catch up, but he was stopped.


    "Hi, beauty, we meet again."


    In the face of the handsome guy close at hand, to tell you the truth, the handsome man has no characteristics, and there is no such person in her impression. She really can''t remember who this young man is?


    Seeing her expression of bitterness and hatred, he ran''s smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff. "You won''t forget who I am, will you?"


    "Should I remember you?"


    "But I remember you. I think you know Zhu Yan very well, so it''s necessary to tell you that I''m he Kun''s fourth brother, he ran."


    The fifth read "Oh", perfunctory tone, "nice to meet you, nice to meet you, next time we have a chance to see you!" After that, I passed him by.


    He ran''s face was a little dazed, and Fang fo could hear the voice of his friend''s ridicule.


    Once, twice, he took it.


    She immediately ran after her and said with a smile, "beauty, this is the most special move I''ve ever seen."


    The fifth thought of Min Yuchen''s saying the same thing without any reason. He stopped, looked back, looked up and down at he ran, and asked, "Hello, I''m a famous psychologist in China. According to my judgment, you have a serious tendency of conceit and narcissism. Although you don''t have any symptoms, it''s true at the critical moment It''s easy to be beaten. For your good future, I suggest you do a treatment and treat your childe''s disease well. " Said, quite childish hit open in front of this fly.He ran was hurt when he was hit, and he could not help frowning,


    pointing to the natural and unrestrained back of the fifth Nian, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After leaving the banquet hall, he asked the servant the direction of Kong Zhen''s departure. It was probably the back garden. It was said that it was a forbidden area and no one was allowed to enter.


    The fifth thought can probably guess that it must be the territory of the tree demon.


    "Read?"


    Seeing min Yuchen and Lu Hao come back from the back garden, "do you see Kong Zhen?"


    Min Yuchen nodded and said in a low voice, "I saw it before. I just went to the forbidden area. It''s very strange there. We also want you to have a look, just looking for you? Kong Zhen came with an old Taoist. It seems that we can only talk about it later. "


    The fifth read clearly, "I''ve sent someone to check."


    Min Yuchen extremely sensitive asked, "who?"


    "What''s your business?" Words fall, min Yuchen directly black face, Lu Hao is suppress smile unceasingly, see this son of heaven so eat shriveled, he don''t know how to feel good.


    "Well, you two don''t quarrel, recite..." Aware of the bad eyes of his friends, Lu Hao coughed twice, "fifth read lady, you first find a safe place, Kong Zhen joint people have arrived, no matter what happened for a while, don''t come out, protect yourself."


    "All right, you do your work, and I''ll do it myself."


    After parting with them, fifth Nian decided to go to the back garden first. After a walk, she found that the guards here seemed to have more checks than the security guards outside the banquet. Before she could wait to look around, she was directly invited to leave. Outsiders were not allowed to get close to the forbidden area. Only the housekeeper and the mother could get close to the forbidden area. That''s all the good and bad words. Don''t mention entering the forbidden area Even the door is not allowed to linger, it seems that this thing can only wait for Zhu Yan to bring her in person.


    She was not allowed to go to the forbidden area. She had to observe other places first.


    Stop and go, it''s a geomantic treasure land, but I don''t know where the money tree grows in the garden.


    After a look at the time, the banquet is about to end. I''d better find a quiet place and contact Bai Zha first!


    *


    the Centennial banquet went well, and he didn''t announce his thoughts at the last moment. Zhuque was neither happy nor sad, and her heart was filled with bitterness. After she left, there would be no third party between he Kun and Ding Ying.


    "Thank you!" said the rosefinch


    He Kun was stunned, "thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for not announcing your relationship with Kong Ying today."


    "Yingying doesn''t want to do anything that embarrasses you."


    "From now on, you won''t be embarrassed any more."


    He Kun frowned. Subconsciously, he rejected rosefinch''s words, saying that the next second is the same as parting.


    "Honey, let''s talk about that money tree!" Before leaving, she still hopes he Kun can remember Zhu Yan.


    "Just in time, I also want to tell you about the money tree."


    Very few of them would want to go together. Zhu Yan nodded, just as she wanted to ask the servant to call the fifth Nian.


    At this time, Kong Ying came wearing a white evening dress. Her appearance was sweet, so she especially loved the sweetness of the princess series. She was different from the mature and enchanting Zhu Yan.


    When Kong Ying smiles, her eyes will be very bright, just like the stars in the sky. Her innocence makes people dare not look directly at her.


    She has lived for hundreds of millions of years. She has already passed that pure age. Now, compared with Kong Ying, it seems that her eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    "Ah Kun, we''re ready. We can get through."


    Zhu Yan Zheng Zheng, looked at he Kun, "what is ready."


    "Before, I asked someone to find an old Taoist, who can solve the problem of making money. You and I will go and have a look. The Taoist priest said that we need the help of the master and the mother. We can suppress the monster with the arrogance of the two of us. " It was impossible for him to believe such a thing, but he had to be careful after seeing the evil influence of money making, especially when it was related to the next generation of his family.


    Zhu Yan hasn''t figured out the situation yet, so she decided to figure out the whole story first.


    Kong Ying looked at the man she loved and said sweetly, "ah Kun, I have some whispers to tell sister Zhu. Go away first."


    He Kun hesitated to look at Zhu Yan, sipped his lips and said nothing, but he strode forward and agreed.


    Kong Ying tries to reach out and hold Zhu Yan''s arm intimately, but she doesn''t want to be pulled away without any trace. Several embarrassments flash on her face. However, when she thinks of what sister Zhu has done for herself over the years, she really doesn''t dare to have a temper. She only has a full apology for her.


    "Sister Zhu, I know you have a bad heart for me, but I have never thought of competing with you for the mother of the he family. I just like ah Kun."


    Zhu Yan pursed her lips and said, "coincidentally, I''m just like you, just like him."Kong Ying was overjoyed when she heard that, "sister Zhu, since you like ah Kun and I like ah Kun, why can''t we get along well for ah Kun?"


    The rosefinch, who has been walking in front of her, suddenly stops her steps and looks back at such a pure Kong Ying. Her heart is filled with bitterness. The love she desperately craves is just a thing that can be easily obtained in front of this girl.


    Some people say that her eyes are the window of her soul. In Kong Ying''s eyes, she can''t see jealousy, ferocity and hatred. She is pure and bright, and she has the vision and respect for herself. All kinds of emotions should not appear in the eyes of a rival, but in Ding Ying''s eyes, which makes rosefinch a little embarrassed or even embarrassed.


    "Kong Ying, sometimes, a person''s heart is very small, can only accommodate two people, one more person is really too crowded, I wish you and he Kun can grow old together."


    "Sister Zhu, I..."


    "I know what you want to say. It''s not that I can''t accommodate you, but that there are only two people in my love, without my interference. I believe you and he Kun can be more relaxed."


    Kong Ying blurted out, "if I say ah Kun likes you, sister Zhu, will you still go?"


    Zhu Yan pursed her lips and trembled. She tried her best to stabilize her mood. She pretended to be calm and said, "I have eyes. Who does he like? I can see better than anyone."


    "Sister Zhu, when you were pregnant, ah Kun was really happy. You didn''t know that he was smiling all those days. Later, when you fell down the stairs, he was scared. In the operating room, he was shaking all over, even crying in front of me. Sister Zhu, ah Kun and I grew up together. In my heart, he is the representative of Superman. He is not afraid of anything. That was the first time I saw him shed tears. He held me and cried all night. He said that his child was gone and he thought of his name well It''s called he Chenxi. "


    Zhu Yan cold face, merciless interrupt a way, "don''t say."


    Seeing that sister Zhu''s expression is particularly gloomy and cold, Kong Ying''s face is particularly pale, and her mouth is shaking, so she doesn''t dare to say a word more. She looks at sister Zhu''s step from a distance, which is a little unsteady and wobbly. She sincerely hopes to hear it in her heart, and she doesn''t dare to take a big step and follow her step by step.


    He Kun''s steps stopped and looked back at Zhu Yan who had been following him. His face was pale and bloodless. He could not help frowning.


    Zhu Yan is a little lost, and even turns a blind eye to he Kun. He Kun grabs her wrist when he is about to pass by. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly, from the big hand holding his wrist, she slowly moved to he Kun''s Zhang Junyan. Zhu Yan''s emotion suddenly got excited. She threw off he Kun''s shackles and yelled, "don''t touch me."


    He Kun''s face was rather ugly. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Yan snorted coldly, "he Kun, I think you are the one who is crazy. You are the one who is most crazy. I don''t think there will be such a cruel person as you in this world."


    "What do you mean? If you want to be cruel, I''m afraid everyone can''t compare with you! If you can kill your own children, there will be no such cruel mother as you. " He Kun''s heart was filled with anger and hatred when he thought of her deliberately rolling down the stairs that day. For the first time, he hated someone so much. His child was only a month old and had never seen the world before, so he was strangled by his mother.


    "It''s better than your father offering him as a sacrifice. If you want to use my children to open the way for the children of your beloved women, I tell you, there is no way." She roared hysterically, never out of control.


    He Kun''s face was suddenly changed. He Kun''s face was solemn and cold, like the sharpest knife. His eyes were cold enough to kill people. The next second, he grabbed the rosefinch''s neck out of control, hoping to break her delicate and beautiful neck.


    He is angry, in Zhu Yan''s heart, he is not as good as a beast, tiger poison does not eat son, but she sees herself as a more vicious person than tiger.


    "Master he, you are ready. Don''t pass the most appropriate time. Midnight is the best time to get rid of the monster." Yang Xian was wearing a Taoist robe. He really felt like a dog.


    He took back his big hand, tugged at the little hand of rosefinch, and went straight to the place where the cash cow was.


    Both of them were cold and recovered from their initial excitement.


    When Zhu Yan fixed her eyes on the old Taoist array, she could not help shivering all over. She felt cold from the bottom of her heart. Her heart died more than her sorrow. It was her!


    This array is obviously soul binding array, trying to use the soul of he family to suppress the tree demon, rather than once and for all.


    I''m afraid there is no one else present who is willing to suppress the tree demon with her soul. Her name is also listed in the genealogy, so she is naturally regarded as a member of the he family.


    In my ear, Yang Xian is chattering. I don''t know what to say? The last sentence Zhu Yan understood, that is to use her blood, and then personally paste the charm on the tree eye, cutting off all its nutrients, just waiting for it to live and die.Zhu Yan couldn''t help laughing wildly. Looking at he Kun, she burst out laughing tears and yelled bitterly.


    Dayton time, heaven and earth change color, wind and clouds, lightning and thunder.


    The people were shocked and looked at the big tree trapped in the ground. The earth fluctuated and the blood mist filled the whole tree.


    "Just, just, I finally understand one thing today, you are not him, you can never be him. It''s as if I paid you back completely, and we will not owe each other from now on."


    She strode toward the tree trapped in the ground, he Kun took her hand, "what are you doing?"


    Zhu Yan forced to shake off his hand, face is never seen despair, never know, talking is such a laborious thing, "if this is I owe you, then, I still."


    At this moment, he Kun can''t tell the taste in his heart. It''s like knocking over the Schisandra bottle. All kinds of tastes emerge in his heart, but he firmly believes that he can''t let go.


    Zhu Yan didn''t know where the magic power came from, so she directly threw away he Kun and tore off the winding evening dress while walking, revealing her long white thighs. Passing by the array placed by Yang Xian, he kicked over the sacrificial offerings, talismans and some precious magic weapons.


    Yang Xian, holding the magic weapon that Zhu Yan had kicked off, roared angrily at his two little disciples and the bodyguards of he''s family, "hurry up, send someone to stop her immediately. Don''t let her destroy today''s sacrificial ceremony." Originally, there was a trace of guilt in his heart. Now he was completely angered by Zhu Yan''s rude behavior. He destroyed his array table and his magic weapon which he was always proud of. If he didn''t kill her today, he would be sorry for his Taoist suit.


    Yang Xian''s two little disciples have always been arrogant with the master, so they really have no fear. Facing a woman like Zhu Yan, they don''t have the slightest pity for her. They even try to hold her, but they don''t want to know who Zhu Yan is. In ancient times, he lived with heaven and earth. He was a great God. Even if he was about to run out of spiritual power, he was also a God. How could he be a mortal The layman caught it.


    With a wave of her little hand, a wave of red air rippled, as if a strong wind had picked up the two little apprentices, and they flew towards Yang Xian. They smashed master Yang, and the three of them fell to the ground in pain.


    Yang Xian was mad, and he didn''t know that the enchantress had such ability.


    He pushed away the two disciples who were pressing on him and picked up a peach sword under the platform. "He Wu ye, you can see clearly that your wife is not an ordinary person. I see that the tree demon is doing mischief and has something to do with her." After that, he recited the magic words that he didn''t understand, then bit the blood on the tip of his tongue and spat out his sword. "You are really not an ordinary person. Today, I will swear not to be a human being if I don''t accept you, the evil that endangers the common people."


    He Kun looked at Zhu Yan in surprise. His face was slightly stiff. Realizing what master Yang was going to do, he blurted out, "wait!" The end of the voice was a little hasty and anxious.


    However, Yang Xian was so angry that he couldn''t hear anyone''s orders. Holding the sword in his hand, he had to compete with Zhu Yan.


    Sad make rosefinch lost all reason, see the sword stab, even dodge never, until into her body, blood flow is not enough to replace her heartache.


    "No!"


    Yang Xian was kicked away by external forces, and he Kun was the initiator. His angry goatee was about to rise. The next second his throat was sweet, and he coughed up a few threads of blood. He didn''t expect that the head of the he family would be so cruel to himself.


    "Master he, I''m here for your descendants. What do you mean to defend this monster at this time?"


    Panic made him tremble all over, so he could only get up from the ground and embrace Zhu Yan. Although he was a man, he was just a mortal. In the end, she was thrown away by the rosefinch. She didn''t even frown. She pulled out the sword that had fallen into her body. With a light toe, she suddenly rose up and looked at the money tree filled with blood mist, and was making a breakthrough A very fast speed shaking leaves, it is obvious that the cheerful, there is a ground breaking posture.


    Rosefinch mouth raised a cold smile, "today you and I die together, also can be regarded as a compliment to you."


    Words fall, branches in the crazy shake, as if dying trying to struggle.


    The deep voice echoed, "no, I''m not reconciled. You can''t..."


    Rosefinch cold voice way, "already can''t help you, this ten years tasted my heart blood, always should return to me." Looking back at the man she thought she loved deeply, she pursed her lips and laughed, full of desolation and madness. "Fucakun is fucakun, Hekun is Hekun. I didn''t realize until today that it was too late." Holding the peach sword, he gathered the only remaining nine Yang fire in his body, incarnated into a graceful and enchanting God of fire, and rushed to the cash tree struggling to shake.


    He Kun rushed forward and yelled, "Zhu Yan, come back for me."


    At this moment, even if she is a monster, he will keep her.


    *Kong Zhen decided to take advantage of the chaos when he slipped out. Outside the forbidden area, He Lian, the third elder of the he family, was waiting for him.


    Seeing Kong Zhen come out, I can''t help but feel relieved, "you have come out at last. That end is already a little impatient. They are waiting for you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for the goods. I just need to take the last step, hand in the money and hand in the delivery."


    He Lian can be chosen as his partner by Kong Zhen because he is a thief and a coward. As long as he is used by him, he will be absolutely determined. After all, he is afraid that everyone will know about it. In case of being poked out, he family will not get half a cent.


    When a man has weakness, he is not afraid of disobedience.


    "Kong Zhen, I heard that recently ah Kun''s people seem to have noticed something. After this thing is finished, I don''t want to do it any more."


    "Don''t worry. I''m the only relative of his beloved woman. You''re his brother. If something happens in the end, he will surely protect us."


    He Lian sneered, "it''s my half brother. Do you think he will protect me?"


    They are brothers of he family. They want to kill each other. They kill each other. There is absolutely no unity and friendship.


    Kong Ying looks at the vague figure from a distance. One of them is sure to be his brother, and the other seems to be He Lian. But how can the brother get so close to the third brother of he family?


    She couldn''t help muttering at the thought of the gossip of these days.


    Anyway, sister Zhu and ah Kun have entered the forbidden area, and she has completed the task. Thinking of this, she padded her toes to keep up.


    Hiding in the dark Lu Hao made a gesture, min Yuchen instant seconds understand, rapid evacuation, two separate action.


    Min Yuchen choose close tracking, Lu Hao choose long distance, try not to disturb Kong Ying.


    They went to the north gate, and the back road was dark mountain forest. No one would take this road. There was a widened off-road vehicle parked outside, and it was strange to see such an ordinary car parked at the gate of the wealthy he family.


    Seeing Kong Zhen get into the car, He Lian looks around.


    Min Yuchen immediately called to stop the support teams who were gathering here. Thinking of the map he had seen before, he looked up at the distant mountains. His eyes darkened, and he began to design another bold plan. A small part of the firepower was on standby, and most of the firepower moved to the distant mountains.


    Lu Hao heard, almost jumped up, forced to press his manic mood, gnashing his teeth in a low roar, "Min Yuchen, are you crazy?"


    "If you cooperate with me, you must listen to me."


    "Yes, that''s what I promised you, but I can''t blindly listen to you, you lunatic." The mountain road is rugged, especially now it''s still night. It''s definitely more difficult for them to arrest. Maybe it''s easy to let people go.


    "Different ways don''t conspire with each other. In this case, all the members of the cheetah squadron follow their orders and implement the second plan Luohe sent people to the other end of the mountain to stop them. They must not rush onto the highway. Song Yufei, now you go to investigate the vehicle with the license plate of XXXXXX. Who is the owner? " A few seconds, min Yuchen has decisively arranged another plan, it is obvious that Lu Hao to leave out.


    Lu Hao frantically consumed his hair, grinds his teeth to a great extent, and has the impulse to crush a mouthful of silver teeth. Damn it, even the second plan is ready. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to leave them all at the critical moment?


    "Everyone obeys, the second plan is invalid, the first plan is implemented, and everyone acts."


    Half ring, he even sat in the co driver''s seat, and then off-road vehicle actually toward the direction of the top of the mountain.


    Seeing that their direction was the mountain forest, Lu Hao snorted, "you''ve got foresight."


    Because there is no car in the mountain forest, so it is very difficult to drive a normal car. At this time, the off-road vehicle is the most suitable for the rugged mountain forest.


    Min Yuchen''s blink of an eye is hidden in the mountains.


    Leaving Kong Ying standing in situ to meditate, she takes out the phone and makes a call to her brother. The other party is vague and doesn''t make it clear what he wants to do?


    Anxious that her brother would do something wrong, she immediately called he Kun, only to find that the other party''s mobile phone was ringing all the time, but no one was connected.


    This has never happened before. The only thing I can think of is what happened to ah Kun?


    Thinking of this, she did not care what illegal things Kong Zhen would do?


    Turn around and run towards the forbidden area. After she completely disappeared, the person who came to meet Lu Hao has appeared. He easily jumped on the SUV. Chase after Kong Zhen in the direction of disappearing. If he lets such a big fish run away again today, he will not be a broken inspector. He is too subdued to be a soldier!


    Don''t worry about anything. Sometimes there are tasks that can''t be solved by others, and the rest of the mess will be solved by the relevant departments. How nice and easy it is!


    *


    under the guidance of the servant, fifth Nian comes to the rest room arranged for Zhu Yan before.As soon as the door was closed, there was a white shadow in the room, which made the fifth Nian beat his chest, "white dregs, do you want to scare me to death?"


    "I looked around. The strangest thing about the he family is the money tree. No ghost dares to get close to it. After all, there is the great God of rosefinch sitting here. Those little ghosts dare not get close at all. So I have to ask the mountain god nearby. Before that money tree was not very bad, just like a sapling. At first, it was good, but if you don''t help it, you can''t go straight. The ancestors of the he family want more wealth, so they naturally want to exchange their most precious things. I don''t know where they heard that monsters like to eat boys and girls most. After eating the sweet blood of the he family, they naturally want to eat their own offspring as sacrifices They worked hard for the he family, but they used the blood of the he family''s descendants to imprison the cash tree, so that it can''t move forever. It can be regarded as imprisoning the soul. After a long time, everything will produce resentment, and the tree demon is no exception. He felt that eating one boy and girl every generation could not satisfy his desire. After a while, he ate a lot of he family''s boys and girls. Maybe because he was not willing, the children''s resentment became so fierce that he family became a ghost house. So he Kun''s little mothers and their children all moved out. The tree demon devoured the resentment because of cultivation, and its magic power increased greatly, so it could not be suppressed soon At the same time, the great God of rosefinch came


    "And then?"


    White slag''s face a little more confused, youyou said, "later listen to the Mountain God said, rosefinch with their own heart and blood to feed it for ten years."


    Hearing this, the fifth thought is really distressed and angry, rosefinch is really hurt by he Kun.


    "She has the ability to kill the tree demon. I don''t understand why she feeds the tree demon with her own blood. It''s even more difficult to kill the tree demon because it''s stained with the blood of the ancient beast!"


    "She''s been away from Sifang bracelet for a long time. There''s no carrier for her to nourish her spirit. She can''t rest for three hundred years. She knows that she can''t suppress the tree demon, so she''s naturally a good host. But I didn''t expect that she would do so for he Kun."


    Bai Zha thought for a moment, "how sure are you to take this tree demon?"


    Fifth read pursed lips, "it sucks the heart blood of rosefinch, I dare not say, if add you, I still have a bit of assurance."


    White residue smell speech, immediately black face.


    This woman, good thing never thought about him!


    All of a sudden, the dark night sky gathered together. The sky was shaking, the ground was shaking, the lightning was shining and the thunder was thundering. The fifth thought didn''t stand firm, so he almost jumped at Bai Zhaozhao. Fortunately, the fox was always sensitive, and she quickly dodged the second before she jumped on her.


    Originally, the fifth thought was to hold the white residue, maybe a little human nature, should not be cruel to push themselves away, so they did not do too much struggle, but did not expect that there would be such a stingy man in the world, did not push her away, but he himself evacuated, she had no time to save, only to rush on the ground.


    "White dregs, you dregs man, dregs fox, you even don''t help your master?"


    The regret that Bai Zhaozhao''s eyes passed quickly was replaced by disgust. This woman''s mouth and mouth were all master''s and slave''s. He didn''t help her. It was really the right choice.


    Then a shrill cry broke out of the air. Fifth Nian was sure that it was the voice of rosefinch. He got up from the ground and pulled the white dregs out of control and yelled, "come on, let''s go to the forbidden area right away."


    He couldn''t allow Bai Zhaozhao to think too much. He stopped fifth Nian''s slender waist and ran toward the forbidden area.


    Along the way, a touch of tenacity and anger appeared on her delicate little face. He could not remember a word of consolation.


    From the moment I knew her, I had never seen such an expression on her face. She was angry, resentful and afraid. The fifth thought of such a soft girl made Bai Zhaozhao a little uncomfortable. She even wanted to put her in her arms and tap her fragile shoulder. Tell her it''s me. Don''t be afraid.


    The fifth read can''t help but grasp the white dregs clothes, evil voice scold, "hurry up, you are not immortal, how so weak?"


    Bai Zhaozhao was stunned for a moment and snorted angrily. The woman always loved her for only three seconds.


    It''s just disgusting! I''m afraid no man wants this sex in the future.


    Soon the forbidden area arrived. From a long distance, the rosefinch used the last trace of spiritual power to try to die with the tree demon.


    Fifth Nian pushes away Bai Zhaozhao, gathers spiritual power, lifts Qi and steps on the waves. The winding skirt rips out a layer of waves with the air. In a few blinks of an eye, Zhu Yan is getting closer and closer. During the period, he Kun can still be heard hissing and crying, "Zhu Yan, you come back to me."


    Raised feet slightly meal, face across a trace of reluctant.


    Two feet together, directly kicked off their high heels, revealing the pink snow-white feet, step wave away, directly kicked the rosefinch''s back, her body is like rags, falling down.


    He Kun reaches out his hands to catch Zhu Yan, but finds that the distance is too far. He can''t hold Zhu que at all. He can only watch her fall to the ground and cough up a mouthful of blood.


    His heart, suddenly hurt.Painful eyes sour and astringent, tears rippling in the eyes.


    At that moment, intuition told himself that she would die, and he would not allow her to die.


    The fifth thought fell to the ground, rushed to Zhu Yan''s face, lost all reason, light trembling hands clenched his fist, in everyone''s surprised eyes, directly threw a slap on the rosefinch''s face, "pa" sound in the silent night sky is particularly loud.


    He Kun''s tight heart immediately hurts again. He doesn''t know what he feels at the moment, but he doesn''t want to hurt Zhu Yan again.


    Zhu Yan covered her painful and swollen cheek, and she couldn''t help crying out. She cried out bitterly.


    "Rosefinch, he''s just a human. You won''t stay together forever. I think you should understand in the past three hundred years, but why are you still so confused? Although we have known each other for a short time, I care about you very much." Fifth read very excited, hoarse roar out his heart, the voice is loud enough for everyone to hear clearly, is afraid that the authorities can not hear the rosefinch.


    Zhu Yan covered her face and sobbed like a wild animal.


    Looking at Yan He Kun''s footsteps, he was shocked


    Fifth Nian stroked the four bracelets on his wrist, crossed the border with the blood of the fifth woman, opened up a red light beam, hit the rosefinch, and sent out a more blazing flame, "God of ancient times, four spirits of heaven, may you have mercy on the world, and conclude an eternal contract with my fifth Nian to eliminate drought and protect the peace of the world. Rosefinch, would you like to return


    Zhu Yan looked back at he Kun, who was running. She saw a drop of hot tears at the bottom of her eyes. The next second, without any nostalgia, she flew into the sky and turned into the prototype of rosefinch. It looked like a phoenix reborn from fire. It was fire, red, and the whole body was glowing like a flame. It was singing from the air. It was refracted by a beam of light and disappeared in the bracelet of the fifth thought In.


    "Zhu, Zhuque Is it the great God of rosefinch Yang Xian was so scared that he sat down on the ground and looked up at the place where rosefinch disappeared in the sky.


    The rest of the people had already been too scared to say a word. They didn''t think that the mother was a god beast?


    He Kun watched her disappear in front of him. His feet sank and he felt a little exhausted. His legs trembled and he knelt on the ground, looking at the air in confusion.


    At this time, the heaven and earth shook again, the tree demon broke the ground and came out, and the long branches began to spread around, wrapping the person nearest to it at a very fast speed until the lamp dried up. Yang first jumped up in fright, and directly hid behind the fifth thought, "master, help me." Since she so easily accepted the rosefinch, it is enough to prove that the little girl''s behavior is above herself. For her own life, she naturally can''t care about her reputation.


    At this time, even the two disciples of Yang Xian felt that their master was a little too shameful?


    The branch spread to he Kun''s feet, but it strangely bypassed and ran straight to the fifth Nian. It was like the undulating Black Sea. The fifth Nian took out his own whip, pressed the button, and threw out the long whip. The fifth Nian threw away the whip and whipped the branch trying to suck away her Yang. The whip was exposed to the sun every day, and even eroded the nourishment of the black dog''s blood, In addition, her JuYang Fu is naturally the thing that Yin Qi things fear most.


    Just the fifth read ruthlessly threw a few whips, branches in addition to pain, but there is no Yang burn pain.


    Xu is the fifth read fierce thoroughly angered the tree demon, he shook his body, and then the hard to rise.


    Where is the fifth Nian willing to give it this opportunity? He raises the whip and starts to beat its root. Sparks are everywhere. The beating still has no change at his root. Bai Zhaozhao rises in the air, takes the spell thrown by the fifth Nian in the air, avoids the attack of countless branches and trunks, and breaks its trunk with one foot. The tree demon roars angrily and the wind is strong The wind made people shake and sway, and some place seemed to be a gap, making a sharp and strange howling sound. Even the fifth Nian''s white evening dress was blown to dance in the wind.


    "Your Nine Yang whip doesn''t work?" Bai Zhaozhao finally found out the problem.


    Fifth Nian''s face was slightly heavy. "Rosefinch is the supreme of Nine Yang. It has absorbed the blood of rosefinch for ten years. Naturally, it won''t be afraid of the most Yang thing on my whip."


    The tree demon rolled up the stones on the ground and rolled up the huge stone storm at the speed of wind speed. If anyone came across it, even if it was undead, it would be smashed.


    Fifth Nian tried his best to stabilize his body, and was almost blown away by the strong wind.


    At this time, even opening his mouth and talking is a difficult thing. Seeing that the huge rock storm is about to hit he Kun, who is still in a daze, the fifth Nian shakes off the whip, follows the wind, rolls up he Kun, pulls him hard, and throws him in front of his bodyguard.


    Bai Zhaozhao suddenly changed into the prototype of the fox. A huge white fox, if you don''t know what it is, thinks it is the mount of the beast. It haughtily raises its nine tails, undulates irregularly, and utters the shrill cry of the fox. The fifth idea soars into the air and directly rides on Bai Zhaozhao. The same white Buddha integrates into one, In the black night sky is particularly dazzling.Fifth Nian put away the whip. A tree was afraid of fire. However, due to the blood feeding of rosefinch, Zhiyang things could not hurt the tree demon for the time being. She had to think of other ways to tie the knot. "Dragon God orders, Lei Gong Zhenzi array, kill evil!" Words fall, between heaven and earth is thunder, also accompanied by a few with fire lightning, straight toward the tree demon split in the past.


    In other words, the fox''s biggest fear is thunder. He looks at the fifth thought, which attracts Lei Gong. He is so angry that he shakes all over and grinds his teeth. "Fifth thought, I really want to throw it down for you."


    The fifth Nian was scared to grab the white hair on Bai Zhaozhao''s neck. He showed his teeth in pain again. He bumped a few times in anger. The shaking fifth Nian clamped the abdomen of Bai Zhaozhao, "I, I forgot, don''t be too small."


    Forget, it''s the one who wants to rob. How dare she say she forgot?


    The fury of the demon cut off the branch and made the thunder bigger.


    Fifth, he patted Bai Zha''s head and said, "Dharma protector, I want to set up an array. Don''t let anything disturb me." Then, flying down, Bai Zhaozhao and the tree demon began to fight in mid air.


    Fifth Nian picked up the usable cinnabar, yellow paper, writing brush and magic weapon from the ground and fiddled with it in his hand. It was really not a treasure. He threw it directly to the rear and hit Yang Xian''s head.


    He cried in pain, and the two little disciples immediately picked up the master. After seeing the power of the fifth thought, they did not dare to shout at such an expert.


    Fifth Nian looked back and pointed at Yang Xian and said, "if it wasn''t for your use, I would have broken your cultivation. If I didn''t want to die here, I would come to help me right away."


    Yang Xian''s whole body was agitated. Before he could recover, he was carried by two disciples.


    He was so angry that his nose was going to be crooked. He glared at these two little bastards. They have been raising them for nothing for so many years. The key moment is a traitor, a running dog.


    In other words, not only Yang Xian and his two little apprentices, but also the elite bodyguards of the he family have seen such an exciting scene today. In just a few minutes, they have regarded the fifth idea as a God. They do everything she says.


    Fifth read the corner of his mouth a smoke, "I said, you have nothing, don''t come to join the fun, protect your family that heartless man is good!" Until now, she didn''t like he Kun.


    The fox not only evaded Lei Gong, but also beat the tree demon. It can be said that it was hard to fight with two fists and four hands. He turned his head and looked at the fifth thought. He was angry and said, "fifth thought, please hurry up and don''t chat."


    Fifth read scared shrink neck, picked up the brush on the hand, began to draw the charm, "give me a demon array."


    It''s easy for Yang Xian to set up the demon killing array, but not everyone can start the array. Only a person with profound spiritual power can draw subtle Charms can he successfully start the array. It''s obvious that Yang Xian is not the one with profound spiritual power.


    Using his wounds, the fifth thought squeezed his blood into the cinnabar, and then ground it.


    The fifth family women''s blood has the function of exorcism and avoiding evil. It is the most frightening thing in the world.


    The tip of the brush is stained with cinnabar mixed with blood. Fifth Nian spreads out the yellow paper and starts drawing.


    With the nib of the pen, the breath around her begins to calm down, and the golden light increases greatly. It seems that it is shrouded in a layer of golden light. Min Yuchen and Lu Hao successfully capture the prisoner, and rush back after handing over all the people.


    At that time, they saw the rosefinch flying in mid air. They did not guess what happened here.


    Lu Hao tightly grasps min Yuchen''s arm, and almost screams. Fortunately, min Yuchen successfully covers his mouth, which saves his attention. Whispered, "you give me a little quiet, don''t disturb her."


    At first, he was surprised to see such an ancient beast as rosefinch, and the big white dog fighting with the tree demon made him completely unable to move his eyes. Now when he saw such an able man as the fifth thought, he still couldn''t keep calm. He sighed that he had experienced too little.


    Lu Hao silently nodded, motioned min Yuchen to loosen his mouth, he was about to be unable to breathe.


    Min Yuchen said coldly, "cover it first. I''m afraid you''ll cry like a girl after a while."


    Lu Hao eyes out of the light, issued a stuffy voice, "Min Yuchen, with your side too much fun."


    "Shut up


    ¡­¡­


    This is a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. No wonder people don''t think much of him. He''s full of cold ice.


    There were some thin beads of sweat on her white forehead until the last stroke came down. The golden light on her body suddenly flashed, and then disappeared into the dark night.


    Fifth Nian wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then folded the charm into a regular triangle, holding ten fingers in his hands. Using the real fire in his body, his voice was clear and sweet, just like the sounds of nature on the top of the snow mountain, and seemed to have a little echo, "the way of heaven is limitless, all ways return to the original, the five elements of heaven and earth, the reversal of yin and Yang, the invisible barrier, the demon killing array, rise!"The rune paper in his hand burns to form a scattered light spot, which goes towards Yang Xianbu''s good array. In an instant, the golden light is everywhere.


    It has formed a pattern that ordinary people can''t understand. For Yang Xian, who has been a Taoist, this array is undoubtedly exquisite, but his heart is full of disappointment. He has only seen this array twice in his life, once by his elder martial brother, and then by the little girl in front of him.


    The demon killing array in the night sky is particularly dazzling, moving with the fifth thought.


    Once again the blood drops in the four directions of the bracelet, said viciously, "green dragon, if you dare to take a wisp of spirit to fool me today, I dare you every climax call you, let you always egg pain, this life don''t lift."


    Xu is the fifth read never said such words, the four directions Bracelet shock shock, obviously was threatened afraid.


    The fifth idea soars in the air, as if hanging in the air. The back skirt rippling with the wind, opens a flying arc. Her long hair dances. She quickly knots her fingerprints. Her gestures are complicated and complicated. She turns up and down. Her fingertips are beating with golden light. "All the soldiers are marching in array, and the green dragon is out of the line!"


    With the last sound of her incantation, a golden dragon came out of the bracelet. Its body was huge, its horn was like a deer, its head was like a camel, and its body was like a snake. Its body was inlaid with black and golden scales. With the swing of the dragon''s whiskers, its tusks were covered with dark and cold light, its eyes were deep and fierce, and the dragon''s voice was like thunder.


    It circled in the air, adapted to the place, and saw the tree demon in front of it. Green dragon turned into a soul chaser from hell and attacked the tree demon. Because it was his real body, its power could not be underestimated. After several fights, and with the help of Bai Zhaozhao, a nine Tailed Fox for thousands of years, the tree demon had no escape.


    The fifth thought is like stepping on the cloud. He puts his toes on the dragon''s head, takes out his own Nine Yang whip, presses another button, and turns into a bright and gloomy sword. It is full of the spirit of breaking bamboo. It integrates with the green dragon demon killing array and turns into a gorgeous sword. He cuts down heavily at the struggling and roaring tree demon.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, was rippled by a heat wave of air, shaking open a layer of encirclement, lit a raging fire.


    Qinglong quickly returned to his original position and disappeared in mid air.


    Bai Zhaozhao kept his figure steady, but he didn''t catch the fifth idea.


    But has been covering has already scared silly Lu Hao min Yuchen eyes quickly toward the fifth Nian ran away, before landing steadily caught the fifth Nian delicate body.


    The degree of his strength caused the fifth read a burst of frown, want to speak but coughed up a trace of blood, min Yuchen face a white, holding her to go.


    The fifth Niantong''s viscera are rolling, pulling min Yuchen''s arm, struggling to stand up, panting and saying, "the tree demon has been removed, but the he family''s children who died in vain must go beyond, otherwise this place will become a human purgatory."


    Min Yuchen pauses. He knows that he can''t stop what fifth Nian wants to do.


    I also have a deep understanding that in some positions, I have to do some things.


    If at the moment it''s himself and there''s an urgent task arranged, he will also refuse to stop his own person, even if that person is the fifth thought.


    Since can''t stop, then help her, this is min Yuchen only can do.


    He picked up the fifth idea and headed for the sunken tree.


    Fifth read complexion a red, "you put me down, I can go."


    "You have vomited blood. How do you want to go?"


    Bai Zhaozhao awkwardly got up from the ground and took a look at Min Yuchen. A trace of consternation flashed through his eyes. Then he couldn''t help laughing, which aroused the fifth Nian''s fierce anger, "you can''t laugh."


    Bai Zhaozhao picks eyebrows and says, "did you marry him?"


    "Go away!"


    "You and his marriage..."


    Fifth read gas cough up two, "you blind, quickly roll."


    Min Yuchen mouth can''t help rising, holding the fifth read hand and shrink a few minutes, "to the place, wife, you still want me to hold?"


    Fifth read a smother, instant red face, "don''t blind call." Ma Liu crawled out of Min Yuchen''s arms and saw Yang Xian and his two little apprentices who were about to run away. "Don''t tell them to run away. I''ll catch them quickly." She has been hurt so badly. It takes too much energy to pass this kind of thing. These three people are a bit of a Taoist. As long as she is on the side to supervise, it is not difficult to pass the souls of several children.


    Not only Lu Hao, but also the bodyguards of he family.


    Yang Xian''s master and apprentice were caught back, and they couldn''t help crying, "don''t, don''t catch us!"


    He Kun came out of the crowd, his eyes full of scarlet, holding a gun in his hand, against his head, asked coldly, "who let you kill Zhu Yan?"


    As soon as Yang Xian saw the gun, he was so scared that he lost his temper immediately. He begged for mercy with his hands together. "Master he, it''s Kong Zhen who ordered me to do it. I''m a little man. What can I have a deep hatred with his mother?"


    "You''re bullshit Kong Ying, who has always been protected by the public, is a little scared when she is faced with the situation just now, but when she hears that someone mentions her brother, she can''t help leaning towards her brother. "My brother won''t do anything to kill people.""I don''t have any grudge against your brother. Why did I set him up? It''s his own words. The master''s mother is in your way. He wants to get rid of the master''s mother by my hand."


    Kong Ying''s face is pale. It''s not impossible. Her brother doesn''t like Zhu Yan all the time, but she never thought that her brother would kill Zhu Yan.


    She timidly looked at he Kun, only to see a trace of intention to kill appeared in his eyes. She could not help shivering all over and rushed to he Kun crying, "ah Kun, don''t kill my brother, he may be confused for a moment, you want to kill me! I don''t know if he wants to kill sister Zhu. If I know, I will stop him. "


    He Kun stares at Ding Ying, slowly, little by little, and opens her small hand of holding on to her clothes.


    He Kun took a deep breath, "Kong Ying, for our little love, if you go back now, don''t mind your brother''s business."


    Kong Ying, hearing the speech, could not help but grasp more tightly. She cried helplessly and shook her head. "Ah Kun, let go of my brother. As long as you let him go, I will never appear in your world with him again."


    There was a deep regret on his face, and he growled hoarsely, "what''s the use? Zhu Yan''s gone, she''s gone... "


    Kong Ying is scared. She has never seen he Kun yelling at her. She is so strange and heartbreaking. She holds her face helplessly and cries. Her heart seems to have broken a hole. She is not satisfied with how to fill the hole in her heart. She is sad that when she clearly knows that a Kun really falls in love with Zhu Yan, it is so painful.


    Finally realized what sister Zhu said, there should be only two people in the world of love.


    She is conceited that he will always love her, even if he has a girl beside him, which is not important to her, because ah Kun''s heart is only her.


    "Ah Kun, are you in love with sister Zhu?"


    Love?


    For the first time, such words can be used in his and Zhu Yan''s body, he did not half of the exclusion.


    It turns out that he fell in love with her long ago. Since when?


    It seems that when she said that she was pregnant, her eyes were shining with the light of her mother''s love and caressing her stomach, his heart was filled with emotion at that moment, and he even began to look forward to this child, expecting his arrival to change the tense atmosphere between them. Maybe she didn''t have so much energy to think about other men.


    When she deliberately rolled down the stairs that moment, he was so hate her, wish this life no longer meet!


    And they, really this life no longer meet!


    He was unable to accept this cruel fact, waving his hand away, the bodyguard beside him immediately understood, and dragged Kong Ying away.


    Buried under the dried up tree roots are the corpses of children, big and small, but they are not rotten. It''s like falling asleep to let the Buddha go. He Kun can''t bear to see those once fresh lives. Just because of the greed of his ancestors, he doesn''t even have the chance to grow up. "He tells people to bury them for a good life."


    Fifth Nian tells Yang Xian''s master and his disciples that she can help them survive.


    How can Yang Xian refuse such a good thing.


    "White dregs, look at them. If you don''t work hard, you will eat them."


    Yang Xian was so scared that he waved his hand, "master, don''t worry, we will try our best to pass those children."


    The fifth Nian snorted, "if you''re done, you''ll be sent to the police station. It''s also a crime to attempt murder."


    Lu Hao immediately licked his face to come after him, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''m a witness, I will supervise the progress of this case."


    Fifth read black face, "don''t frighten, I''m not your sister-in-law."


    Although the return of rosefinch has some small episodes, at least it is smooth.


    "Master he, we''ll see you later."


    He Kun''s face was gloomy. "Miss five, did you forget something?"


    "If you mean rosefinch, I''m sorry that I can''t return it. She has already signed a contract with my ancestors. She came to you just to repay the kindness she owed in her previous life. Now that she''s in love, she naturally wants to return."


    When chakun mentioned her name, he Kun was so bitter


    The fifth thought answered firmly, "your past life."


    His chest was full of pain, his mind was like a volcano, and his whole body was full of unspeakable burning pain.


    It turns out that the one she loves is always him!


    He mercilessly closed his eyes and forced the blood gushing out of his mouth. "Sorry, Miss five, you can''t go unless you hand over Zhu Yan."


    Fifth read a light look at him, "in fact, the feelings of things, I''m afraid outsiders can only know about, so I can''t comment on you and rosefinch, as well as Miss Kong triangle relationship. At the end of one''s life, one has to drink a bowl of Mengpo soup and forget the past. In this life, you don''t remember how you fell in love with rosefinch in the previous life, so you are not wrong. The mistake is that you met too late. Rosefinch is too persistent. It is a mistake to regard you as fuchakun. Now everything is over, and I hope you will let rosefinch go. "He Kun''s tall body suddenly shocked, suppressed his inner fear and said coldly, "if the fifth lady can''t hand over the rosefinch, I''m afraid I can''t let you leave."


    Min Yuchen brows a pick, in front of his face, bully his woman, have courage. "It depends on whether you have that ability."


    Lu Hao urgent, the two men on, is undoubtedly the king see the king, dead.


    "Fifth master he, although you cooperate with Kong Zhen in smuggling drugs, I''m afraid you''ll come with us, because Kong Zhen said that you ordered it."


    He Kun looked at Lu Hao as if he were an idiot, "go away!"


    His eyes are long and narrow, cold, and min Yuchen''s eyes are calm and solemn. They both look at each other and see unyielding from each other''s eyes.


    But the fifth thought directly pushed away min Yuchen, "he Kun, the rosefinch has left her carrier for a long time. She must go back to the four directions bracelet to recover her spiritual power. Now she has fallen into a deep coma. Even if she gives up the rosefinch now, she will turn to ashes in half a month. Are you sure you want her like this?" She pauses, her voice is a little hoarse, "what''s more, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see you now, because she thinks Yang Xian''s array is to deal with her, she thinks it''s you who want her to die!"


    The word "it''s you" reverberated in his mind for a long time. It was like a bullet hitting his chest one by one. It was so painful that he even had to breathe!


    Tears in the eyes dense open, he gasped heavily, directly do not cross the body, "when will she wake up?" With a trace of expectation, he found that he had never been so afraid?


    "Maybe one year, maybe ten years, maybe the day I die, she may not wake up."


    After the last word, he Kun clenched his fists and his eyes were red. He seemed to be a wild animal roaring at any time. He tried his best to restrain himself from collapsing. His voice trembled, "Zhang Tanzhou, send Miss fifth Nian away!" After that, he turned around and strode away.


    The fifth read looking at his far away back, can''t help but sigh, "love is really not a good thing, make people die and live."


    Min Yuchen coughed a few times, "is to ask the world what is love, straight call person life and death mutually agree!"


    Fifth read not polite white he one eye, "you have knowledge!" Bang!


    "White dregs, let''s go home!"


    Min Yuchen glared at Bai Zhaozhao, "my daughter-in-law, I am responsible for it myself!"


    Bai Zhaozhao bowed and said gratefully, "I can''t get it."


    Hearing this, fifth Nian almost grinds his silver teeth. This fox


    I really want to eat it!

 Chapter 91

    If you''ve been sleeping for a long time, why can''t you wake up with a cold mask


    Where did Bai Zhaozhao die?


    Min Yuchen asked, "why can''t it be me?"


    "And the dead fox?"


    "When he saw me coming, he took the initiative to change positions with me."


    Fifth read can''t help but curse in the heart, dog slave, so easy to rebel!


    Min Yuchen patted his shoulder, gave her a look, the fifth read inexplicably, "why?"


    "Aren''t you sleepy? I''ll lend you a shoulder


    Fifth read to stare at him one eye, didn''t make a sound, decided to change a posture to continue to sleep, just don''t want to pay attention to him.


    Min Yuchen is definitely the kind of person who can face without pressing his nose. If you give him a good face, maybe you can pull her to get married when you get off the plane.


    Facing the indifference of the fifth thought, min Yuchen was obviously used to it. She changed her posture and curled up on the chair like a dog. It was a little more pitiful. She asked the stewardess to take a blanket, then gently covered it for her, and then took out the military magazine to read.


    The people in the cheetah squadron have come back to their senses. Song Yang takes Qiao Zhiya and whispers, "do you mean the boss is serious?"


    Qiao Zhiya pursed her lips and thought for a moment, "what do you do with gossip?"


    "Don''t I worry about the boss? How high the threshold of Min''s family is, they may not be able to look up to the fifth lady. "


    "That''s what the boss should worry about."


    Song Yufei sighed, "but how do I think our boss seems to be sticking his hot face to someone else''s cold ass?"


    Luo He snorted and laughed, "you are blind enough. Do you see it now?"


    "Luohe, is your mouth a little short?"


    "At least it''s our boss''s private business. If you care too much, it will only bring him more trouble. Isn''t it better to let it go?" Sometimes, Shen Qianran''s calmness is more terrible than Qiao Zhiya''s.


    Song Yang patted his friend on the shoulder, "it''s still our brother Shen who talks in reason."


    Song Yufei looks at Bai Zhaozhao in the back seat. She doesn''t see his fox changing. Naturally, she doesn''t know that he is a fox immortal for thousands of years.


    "Hi, handsome, I''ll ask you a few questions!"


    Bai Zhaozhao slowly opened his eyes, deep blurred eyes full of water, staring at Song Yufei, as if to say, are you talking to me?


    The harmless appearance of animals makes song Yufei wail in her heart. If she is really a beauty, how can there be such a good-looking man in the world? Looking at it like this, she feels extremely pleasant.


    Seeing song Yufei''s silence for a long time, his teammates can''t help looking at her. They find that this tough woman is crazy about flowers, and the collective is scared to sweat.


    One after another light cough up, scared song Yufei immediately recovered, embarrassed smile twice, "handsome, we are min Yuchen''s colleagues, can I ask you a few questions about the fifth read?"


    "What?" His voice is as soft as a feather brushing song Yufei''s chest. That kind of feeling is full of temptation, which will make the bones crisp.


    Oh, I go. There are not only handsome men in this world, but also beautiful voices.


    "Does fifth Nian have a boyfriend?"


    "No


    "What''s the relationship between you and fifth reading?"


    What''s the relationship?


    Naturally, he couldn''t say anything about the relationship between master and servant, so he thought about it for a long time and finally came up with a more appropriate word, "employment relationship."


    All the members of the cheetah squadron are very satisfied with this relationship.


    "What about her family?"


    "Dad, brother, son."


    "Son?" Did the cheetah squadron shout with one voice?


    Realizing that they have brought trouble to others, they nodded and apologized in a low voice. Min Yuchen looks back and stares at them, as if to say don''t wake up the fifth thought. Seeing him defending the fifth thought, people can''t help but feel sad. Isn''t the love road of their boss a little too bumpy?


    No, they must have made a mistake in their ears. Otherwise, how could they hear that fifth Nian had a son?


    Even Shen Qianran, who advocated letting nature take its course at the beginning, was not calm enough. He asked urgently, "do you mean that the fifth idea has been married?"


    Bai Zhaozhao looked at him very impolitely, "who told you that only when you get married can you have a son?" Pedantic human beings are not as old as themselves, who have lived for thousands of years.


    Unmarried children?


    Song Yang has stroked his forehead, saying that he can''t accept it.


    Luo he sighed with regret, "the Min family will definitely not accept the fifth thought."Song Yufei is very tangled, "how to become an unmarried mother, our boss can''t be a stepfather!" It''s too much.


    Qiao Zhiya looks at Min Yuchen diagonally opposite. Although he is looking at the military magazine, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye looks at the fifth Nian from time to time. He already regards the fifth Nian as his fiancee. I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad?


    For a moment, we have tacit understanding of silence, I do not know what to think?


    Only Bai Zhaozhao is still able to keep his eyes closed.


    Out of the airport, I feel that the air in my hometown is sweet.


    Yuan Qi drives the light pink sports car of the fifth year to pick up the plane. Seeing that she hasn''t come out for a long time, she leans on the little Sao powder and looks at their boss. The little girls who pass by often look back. He sends his own kiss by the way, which is somewhat flat.


    Fifth, seeing this picture, I have a toothache.


    "I asked ELO to pick me up? What are you doing here? " Fifth, I didn''t kick him in the back.


    Yuan Qi covered his buttocks and cried, "boss, you are too cruel. Today, sister Fang works overtime. It''s good for someone to pick up the plane. You are also picky." Looking at the fox elder brother next to him in the fifth year, Yuan Qi was extremely enthusiastic, "Hey, fox elder brother, long time no see!"


    "I''d rather have no one to pick me up than watch you scratch your head as soon as you get out of the airport." It''s a shame.


    Fox is not a warm-hearted person. Facing yuan Qi, he can think of the mess he has done. It''s a bit of a headache. "I have something to go first." After that, he waved and drove away.


    "Mom?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, then happily asked, "Yi Mo, how did you come?"


    "Mom, did you forget it''s Saturday?"


    "Yes, isn''t it? I really don''t remember Fifth, I''m sorry to scratch my head. Generally speaking, Yimo is in the care of Luo. Sometimes she is busy, and she doesn''t care whether it''s day or night.


    I''m really sorry for Yimo.


    Fifth, Yimo presses down the window and lies in front of the window looking at fifth Nian. He says helplessly, "Mom, don''t bully uncle yuan all the time."


    Originally, I didn''t wait to see yuan Qi. Now I''m even more hateful. Even my son is protecting him?


    "No, this is my mother''s way of getting along with your uncle yuan. It''s too good for him to accept."


    Yuan Qi can''t help but curl his mouth. He''s not cheap. He has to be beaten to be comfortable. Dry explanation way, "meaning Mo, call elder brother, don''t call uncle, appear to live cent."


    Fifth, Yimo chuckles and nods sweetly.


    "Good boy How can such a good child be born by a woman like their boss? It''s a dog with a hundred miles around. He won''t believe it even if he is killed.


    Fifth, if you know what yuan Qi is thinking, you will beat him to be a pig. You can see if he dares to guess other people''s private affairs at will.


    "Read?" The call from far and near, the other side''s steady pace shows his calm character.


    Fifth Nian is stiff all over, and asks yuan Qi to help her carry her luggage. Thinking that her son was eager to see min Yuchen before, she can''t help but be afraid. She doesn''t want them to meet at all.


    Fifth, Yimo looks forward, "Mom, it seems someone called your name."


    Fifth read a embrace son''s small head, "don''t talk nonsense, you heard wrong, in public to admit the wrong person is very shameful, we quickly go home."


    "Mom, I can''t breathe any more. You hold me too tightly."


    Immediately released the son, a good check, to make sure that he has nothing to do, is ready to get on the car, but was pulled by someone.


    Fifth, Yimo looks at the strange Junlang man, instantly excited, and waves his white tender hand to the other side, "are you uncle min, please?"


    Unexpectedly, he hears the voice of milk and milk. Min Yuchen looks sideways and looks at the fifth Yimo. His small face is pink and white, and his big eyes are flashing. The most enviable thing is his eyelashes. It''s like two small black brushes. In the blink of an eye, he can feel a piece of dark. Against his small face, it''s as lovely as a doll. If you look carefully, it''s really amazing It''s like the fifth thought.


    There was no reason to raise a bit of favor, he bowed, and the fifth meaning ink head-on, the voice is absolutely soft all the time, "Hello, my name is min Yuchen, you can call me uncle min, nice to meet you."


    Fifth, Yimo ran down from the car excitedly, and then hugged him. "Hello, uncle min, I''m fifth Yimo, and I''m very happy to meet you."


    Being hugged by little Yimo, min Yuchen can''t say what he feels like in his heart. He just feels that the child is too thin, and he is so careful to yearn for his embrace.


    Suddenly, his heart was pulled through by something, and he held the fifth ink in his arms.


    Fifth, Yimo''s little face flashed a trace of surprise, and then pulled a small mouth to smile particularly brilliant, "Uncle min, I think I already like your enthusiasm."


    "Thank you for liking it."The people of the cheetah squadron stood behind them in silence. They were very unhappy. Their boss seemed to be quite willing to be someone else''s stepfather.


    Song Yang has been on the plane for several hours, and he has already felt a huge blister on the corner of his mouth. If mother min knows this, he must be blamed for not giving back.


    Fifth read light cough two, "meaning ink, come down, we should go home."


    Fifth, even if Yimo is reluctant to give up, he will listen to his mother obediently in front of outsiders. This is what a little gentleman should do.


    "Uncle min, although I hate you very much, and even want to have dinner with you and my mother, you just came out from the airport. You must be tired from the journey. You should have a good rest."


    Min Yuchen raised the corner of his lips. In the face of the clever fifth ink, how could he be indifferent.


    The fifth read silly eyes, this smelly boy is to give her about a man for dinner?


    "Yimo, uncle will have other work later. We can''t disturb his work."


    Min Yuchen knows that some things can''t be forced too quickly, so he goes down, "Yimo is really a good boy, I really have some other things, but we can make an appointment next Saturday, or Friday, and I can also pick you up from school with your mother."


    "Really?" Fifth, the rhetorical question of Yimo''s surprise.


    "How can it be true? Uncle min is very busy." Fifth Nian is really angry to death by Min Yuchen. He casually promises Yimo.


    "I''ve never been a liar when I''m a big man."


    Fifth, Yimo happily took his mother''s hand, even happy, "Mom, next Friday you and uncle min will pick me up from school! Other children will certainly admire Yimo. "


    The fifth read stunned, meaning Mo so say, must be kindergarten children said what? Otherwise Yimo would not have said that.


    His chest was full of bitterness and his eyes were slightly red. At that moment, he nodded and agreed to him.


    The son picked up, she does not want others casually to see her vulnerability, "next Friday will trouble you, I''ll go first." Then he opened the door and got into the car.


    Fifth, Yimo winks at Min Yuchen. The posture seems to say, I''ve already paved the road for you. It''s up to you.


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips, and the corner of his mouth reflected a smile rather than a smile. He compared a "OK" gesture to him.


    As a girl, no matter whether song Yufei is a mother or not, she is full of maternal love for children. When she sees Yi Mo, she is so sensible at a young age, and has been accepted for a long time. "In fact, it''s not bad for our boss to be a stepfather for the children of Yimo." At least the fifth Italian ink likes boss very much.


    She is open to see, but does not want to worry about her brother''s gray hair. According to the Min family''s influence at the foot of the capital, how can they allow the shining red third generation and the rich second generation like min Yuchen to marry a woman who is unmarried and has a son? It''s absolutely impossible.


    Qiao Zhiya patted Song Yang, "wait and see the change. Let''s not talk about it for the moment. I believe the boss will have a sense of propriety."


    Min Yuchen watched them leave. The light on his face suddenly disappeared. He immediately changed into a cold and quiet face. It only took a second to change. "Let''s go! Go back and write the report for me. "


    On the way back, Yuan Qi talked about Li Xixi. It seems that she has been in hospital for childbirth these days, so he asked if she would like to go to see her?


    The fifth read to nod, "tomorrow we two go to see!"


    "Boss, you can get a big red envelope. By the way, my share will be included."


    The fifth read ruthlessly despised yuan Qi n + 1 times, "I see you come to me for this matter?"


    Yuan Qihe laughed, "my father recently cut off my credit card, and it''s not the day to pay, what can I do?"


    "I don''t want to scold you in front of my family."


    *


    after learning that the fifth Nian succeeded in putting rosefinch back, my aunt had been waiting for her to go home for a long time.


    When I opened the door, I saw my aunt''s constant hesitation. Fifth Nian gave her a look and indicated that she had something to do. She went back to the room and said, "Yuan Qi, the red envelope has been given to you, but today I have to buy vegetables, cook and look after the children for me."


    Such a simple thing, Yuan Qi naturally is willing, "no problem!"


    "Mom, go and have a good rest. Uncle yuan and I will make delicious food for you."


    The fifth Shanshan followed the fifth Niang back to the room. While she didn''t pay attention, she blinked at the fifth Yimo, in exchange for the little guy''s cute little finger and "Shh".


    Fifth, Shanshan''s heart is melting. The child is sensible and distressing.


    Looking at Niannian''s lonely and strong back, how nice it would be for a woman in the fifth family to get married and have children?


    Fifth Nian closed the door and pointed to fifth Shanshan, "sometimes Yimo will come, don''t you know how to avoid it?" Although the women in the fifth family are different from ordinary people, and there is no Yin Qi after death, they can be regarded as ghosts. What should we do if we scare children?Fifth, Shanshan picks her eyebrows and wants to tell her niece that the Yin and Yang eyes you sealed with ink are open again.


    Take a look at this skill. Let her learn the magic. She just doesn''t listen to it. She is absent-minded every day. She is not like the woman of the fifth family.


    However, this matter is not allowed to say, and they have become good friends long ago. It''s better not to let Niannian know the secret.


    "OK, I''ll be more careful next time. How is rosefinch now?"


    "I''ve been away from the carrier for a long time. I''m afraid I''m in a coma because I''ve exhausted my spiritual power." Fifth Nian took down the four pronged bracelet, then found a transparent container, took out the disposable needle, skillfully inserted into his own blood vessel to draw blood.


    Fifth, Shanshan really loves her niece, "you are so tired when you come back, just smoke less!"


    "The rosefinch has used up so much of its spiritual power that it must be raised by my blood temperature. It''s too little for the green dragon to drink, and the rosefinch can''t share much."


    Speaking of the green dragon, the fifth Shanshan was gnashing her teeth with hatred. "She fooled us with a wisp of spirit all day long. She didn''t suffer at all at the critical moment!"


    "Aunt, you don''t say, this time Qinglong also helped a lot, now is the real body."


    "What did you do for him?"


    The fifth read to show a smile, "give him good, my flesh pain, I''m naturally a threat, let him later have not lift the possibility, he is a public, how can not be afraid."


    Fifth, Shanshan''s slender fingers were light, "you ghost girl. My aunt is relieved to see you come back safely. You have a good rest. I''ll go first. "


    Pull out the needle, pour the blood into the prepared transparent container, dip in your own blood, empty a talisman on the container, the charm flashed, and disappeared when it fell into the container. Put the four party Bracelet in, and the fifth thought went to take a bath, then lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    When I got up, it was already dark outside. Fifth Nian stretched out and took out his mobile phone. There was a wechat from min Yuchen.


    Thinking of what he promised, fifth Nian had to admit that he was moved for a moment.


    Fifth, open wechat, have a good rest and have a good meal. She couldn''t help laughing and said to herself, "I''m still up every day?"


    Did not return to him, directly pushed open the door, sniffed the smell of beef in the air, "today, I also made my favorite raw beef with pineapple."


    Fang Yiluo looked back, with a shallow smile on her pretty face, "are you awake?"


    "Well, I''ve been sleeping for a long time, and I feel pain all over."


    "There are brown sugar snow clams I made for you in the pot, which can nourish blood and Qi." Her eyes subconsciously looked at the back of fifth Nian''s hand and found the eye of the needle.


    Fifth Nian holds Fang Yiluo and acts like a child, "Yiluo, how can I be so lucky to have such a good friend as you?"


    "I don''t think I''m the luckiest one."


    Yuan Qi came into the kitchen with a drumstick in his mouth and saw the two men greasy and crooked, "please, can you two not be so greasy and crooked? It''s going to make people jealous. "


    "You are jealous only if you have no friends."


    Yuan Qiyi said that the boss''s mouth is too poisonous. She has made a few friends before, but everyone is purposeful, so he is lazy and perfunctory. It''s better to get along with ananlai happily. Although she often quarrels, at least she is a real person.


    "I''ve decided not to worry about you for dinner today."


    On the table for dinner today, there are Yiluo, Yimo and Yuan Qi. Generally speaking, they are much more lively than usual. For a lonely family like her, it''s already a reunion dinner.


    "Boss, you eat less beef, I didn''t eat a few pieces."


    "This is my family. Why should I eat less? You''re just a guest here. I think you should eat less."


    "Mom, brother yuan, please don''t quarrel. Yimo won''t eat any more. I''ll leave it all to you."


    "No, you''re just growing up. Your brother yuan is growing up miserable. You don''t have to eat beef. It''s too wasteful."


    Fang Yiluo pursed his lips and laughed. A group of people gathered around the table to eat while bickering. This was the taste of home.


    The next day, Yuan got up early and drove to pick up Fifth Nian to the hospital.


    "I don''t think my garage is your private property now."


    Yuan said with a smile, "our man''s paradise."


    "You go to my garage and look for heaven!"


    "Boss, don''t be so stingy. If you don''t drive your luxury cars to show off, I''m sorry for such a good car."


    "I''m too lazy to listen to your nonsense."


    As soon as he spoke, the women''s and children''s Hospital arrived. Fifth Nian and Yuan got out of the car and walked towards the ward.


    Yuan Qi looked at the empty bed, "where''s this man?"


    The fifth read just asked the nurse, "Yuan Qi, they are in the waiting room and are preparing to give birth. Let''s go there and have a look."From a distance, I saw Anan wandering back and forth anxiously, and Li and his wife were anxiously standing at the door of the operating room, looking at the words "in operation" anxiously.


    Yuan Qi pointed, "boss, they are there!" Looking back, I see that the fifth reading is facing a mass of air. I don''t know what to say. Maybe it''s ghost again.


    "Congratulations, Xiao Yun. Maybe it''s fate arranged by God." Fifth Nian did not expect that Anan and his wife would be so predestined with the Li family.


    "Thank you, sister Niannian."


    "I hope you are a strong, happy and cheerful child in the afterlife. Go to reincarnation!"


    Li Xiaoyun and the fifth Nian waved, then turned and didn''t enter the operating room.


    Yuan Qi pointed to the operating room that the fifth Nian looked at, and he was excited, "boss, do you see Li Xiaoyun?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "well, I don''t have many mouths for a while. If you say something that shouldn''t be said, be careful I sew your mouth!"


    "Oh


    Anan saw the fifth read and Yuan Qi, quickly came forward to say hello, "Why are you here?"


    Yuan Qi snorted, "I thought we had established a deep revolutionary friendship after we cooperated once. Your wife gave birth to a baby. I only knew it when she sent a circle of friends two days ago."


    Anan was stunned, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.


    In Yuan Qi''s early days, as the son of a high-ranking city official, they were just like clouds and mud.


    Now, as the son of the mayor, he is even more humble. He just didn''t expect that he would regard himself as a friend.


    "I''m wrong about this today. I''ll call you when the child is full moon."


    Fifth Nian comforted Li''s husband and wife, and then sent his red envelope to Anan, "this is from Yuan Qi and me."


    Anan felt the thickness, suddenly very heavy, this gift can''t be returned in the future.


    The door of the operating room opened. The doctor held the child and said, "Li Xixi''s family."


    Anan rushed over excitedly, "here, here."


    "Girl, six Jin and eight Liang, born at ten o''clock in the morning, mother and daughter are safe. My father followed me to take a bath for my baby, and other people were waiting for the mother to come out. "


    Anan nodded again and again, mother Li waved, "you go quickly, there are me and your father here, don''t worry!"


    "Good!" Anan went with the nurse, which aroused yuan Qi''s admiration. Anan had a daughter, and she didn''t even have a girlfriend. It''s really unfair.


    However, he did not expect that Li Xiaoyun would be reincarnated as Xi Xi''s child. Fate is really mysterious.


    After a while, the mother came out, and the four of them were busy carrying the pregnant woman to the hospital bed. Mother Li was busy taking care of Xixi, and father Li was even more outrageous. She was taking a small book to record the doctor''s advice. Xixi was moved to tears, so that mother Li took her hand and asked, "Why are you still crying?"


    Li Xixi stretched out her weak arm and hugged her mother. She choked and said, "a child with a mother is a treasure. I didn''t realize it before. Now I''m so happy."


    Li mother a Zheng, tears hazy, holding the West West Road, "good boy, don''t cry, you are when the mother''s people."


    "Well!" She wiped tears, embarrassed to see the fifth read, "I''m sorry, let you see the joke."


    Fifth Nian smiles and shakes his head, "it''s OK. I have something else to do in the afternoon, so I won''t disturb your rest. "


    "Well? And just go away? " Does boss have anything important to say?


    "Do you want to have lunch here?" After that, he glared at Yuan Qi.


    Stay with the boss for so long, how can he not understand what this look stands for? Go away with me.


    He laughed awkwardly and touched his nose. "I just want to say hello to Anan." Tactfully contacted the embarrassment, Li family couple really a bit embarrassed, he wants to stay here for dinner, after all, too busy to lift his head, where there is time to greet yuan Qi.


    When he said that, he relaxed his mind and was afraid of poor reception.


    "Come back next time!"


    They walked out of the hospital. On the way back, Yuan Qi didn''t understand, "Li Xiaoyun was reincarnated and became Xixi''s child. It''s a happy event for both of them, but why don''t you tell them?"


    Fifth, nianxian''s slender index finger stretched out and poked his unintelligible head. "Surprise is only temporary. In the future, we will live together for a long time. In the face of children, Li''s husband and wife care too much, which will bring a lot of inconvenience to Anan''s husband and wife. After a long time, because of children''s problems, there will be many problems, which may not be a good thing for them "I''m not sure


    "What you said is quite reasonable. There are a lot of people who quarrel with their own mother and daughter over the issue of child rearing."


    "Xixi has been holding a grateful heart to face all this, which is a good thing for them. After all, Li Xiaoyun is a matter of the previous life and should not be involved in this life. Otherwise, what''s the significance of drinking Mengpo soup?""You''re right."


    Fifth, he closed his eyes and said, "let''s go back to the origin."


    Yuan Qi drove the car smoothly to the origin. At the door of the store, he heard a super luxury car, Rolls Royce mirage. He liked the lines of the car most. It''s smooth and atmospheric. It''s a standard accessory for successful people.


    Fifth Nian got out of the car, took a look at the luxury car and pursed his lips.


    Yuanqi said with a smile, "boss, you seem to have business again." Every day a lot of money earned, he is from the bottom of his heart''s envy ah!


    "Let''s go in!"


    When you open the door, you can hear Shan Xiaoting shouting, "welcome light Boss, you''ve come back at last. You don''t know how much I miss you during the week when you''re away? "


    Fifth, I think you are thinking about that BMW


    Shan Xiaoting smiles awkwardly. "It''s a little unkind to break other people''s mind all of a sudden."


    "Don''t worry, your BMW can''t run, next month will make your dream come true."


    Yuan Qi pointed to himself, "boss, what about me, what about me?"


    The fifth read pretended to be suddenly aware of, said, "today to Anan''s red envelope, you should return it to me?"


    I felt my nose, turned around and hummed, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, or that subway Street..."


    Sample!


    Shan Xiaoting smiles impolitely, and then points to the upstairs, "boss, a rich woman has come here to wait for you for three days. If you don''t come back again, I will be tortured to death."


    Fifth read blink, "what''s the origin?"


    "It''s said that she is the richest woman in the next city. Her family''s companies are listed abroad. The worst thing is money."


    "I''ll see her again!"

 Chapter 92

    My high-heeled shoes are on the ceramic tiles. Standing at the corner of the stairs, I can still hear the voice of the fax upstairs. Fifth, I pick my eyebrows. Do you really think this is my office?


    Holding the handle of the escalator, fifth Nian went to the second floor to inquire. The door of the reception room was open. A beautiful female secretary stopped fifth Nian''s way directly. "Who are you, please?"


    "Why, I need you to stop me when I enter my reception room?"


    The female secretary was slightly stunned, and then looked at the fifth thought in shock. She looked up and down at the fifth thought, and there was a trace of confusion in her eyes. However, when she thought of their president, women in this world were no longer weak.


    "Are you the boss of origin?"


    The fifth thought didn''t make a sound. After all, it''s not easy to be occupied.


    The female secretary also saw that the fifth Nian was not happy. She had been with the president for so many years. At least she had seen big waves. "Master, I''m really sorry that you are away on business these days, and our president is in a hurry to find you, so I''ll work here while waiting for you to come back, so I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Around the female secretary, she saw today''s protagonist at a glance.


    She took off her glasses and showed a clean face. Her eyes were sharp and secluded. When she faced the fifth thought, she didn''t get used to it at all. It seemed that she was the master here.


    She took out a hot gold edged business card from her pocket. The fifth read took it and took a look at the title. Fu Leilei, President of Fu''s group.


    The fifth read out plain white small hand to shake hands with her, "Hello, my name is the fifth read."


    "Hello, Miss five."


    "Sit down, please."


    Fu Leilei waves and greets her subordinates to quit. Soon there will be only the fifth Nian and Fu Leilei left in the passenger room.


    He took out a blank check from his briefcase and pushed it to fifth Nian.


    "President Fu, what does that mean?"


    love Lei Lei has a smile, "I have a habit of people, do not like being rejected, so the price has the final say."


    "I still don''t know what the president Fu wants to ask for. If it''s extremely dangerous, I don''t like it when I make money and die."


    "I asked a lot of people and they told me that only you can help me with my business."


    Fifth read shallow smile, "ask so many people, they can''t help you?" Is it hard to make it come true?


    "In fact, the thing is very simple, that is, the person you want to help is in a high position and will not easily cooperate with you."


    High position?


    Fifth thought has no reason to begin to resist, "Oh, in fact, my ability is limited, they can''t help you, I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Freire again took out a blank check from her briefcase. "You can count it. After it''s done, you can count it again. Maybe you can listen to my story first, and then decide whether to take the business."


    To think about it, Freire is definitely not an easy person to send.


    Such a busy person, the work all moved here, is to wait for her, it can be imagined that this woman is a very persistent person.


    In other words, she doesn''t know what giving up is.


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "tell me about it!"


    After thinking about it, Freire felt a little perplexed, which was different from the strength she had just seen. "There are many fights in the big houses in real life. You must have seen such grudges. After my mother gave birth to me, she was not as good as before. She died when she was seven years old. Later, my father married me a stepmother Dad has no children, but he has a tow bottle brought from the outside, a free brother, Mo Wuwen. I don''t get along very well with their mother and son. After all, people''s hearts are all flesh falling from their bodies, which I can understand. "


    She paused, picked up the side of the water cup, sipped, the gesture is very elegant.


    "My free brother and I have always been incompatible, because he clearly knows that no matter how we fight, the legal representative of Fu''s group can only be me. In the past two years, my stepmother didn''t know what to do. She asked my father to change his will. If I didn''t get married and have children before I was 30 years old, Fu''s group would give half of the shares to their wives. Most of the fortune of Fu''s group comes from my grandfather. Why should my mother''s things be distributed to the mother and son? "


    Fifth read quietly listening, did not interrupt her thoughts.


    "In fact, when I was in college, one of my favorite people was Shen Jun, the senior of our school. As a successful person, he went back to school to tell us about all kinds of setbacks he had experienced in entering the society. When it came to a certain point of laughter, he would smile like a child first. At that time, I was thinking, "how can there be such a big man and such a small child in this world?"


    Fu Leilei, who fell into a good memory, relaxed physically and mentally. For a moment, she sighed with regret, "it''s a pity that he was married at that time, and we met at the wrong time. I never want to be a third party between others, so I turn this kind of love into a secret love. Until I step into the society and become the president of Fu''s group, I always want to find all kinds of excuses to see him by taking advantage of my work. Later, I don''t know how, I like his things spread to his ears, and then he began to avoid me, I think it''s OK, just as God gave me a chance to make up my mind! ""In fact, I just like a person. I didn''t want to destroy his family. Maybe even God can''t see me. That day, I met his wife on a business trip to Shangyuan city. She went back home to visit her parents with her children. She didn''t know that I liked her husband and talked and laughed with me. She was really a good woman. She was very hospitable and invited me to her home for dinner. The nightmare started from that day. " At this point, she held her little face, tears fell from her fingers, and Fu Leilei could not help sobbing.


    Fifth read handed her a tissue, "thank you!" She hesitated and readjusted her mood. "I can never forget that day, October 9, 20XX, at 6:45 p.m., 7:00 p.m. happened in Shangyuan city. 9 earthquake, we were buried in the ground for two days, we chatted and encouraged each other, then I was in a coma, when I was rescued, saw Mo Wuwen, I told him, there is Shen Jun''s wife and children, and then coma, wake up again is seven days later, I asked him, Shen Jun''s wife and children are alive? "


    She vaguely remembered the scene of that day, and Mo Wuwen said to herself, "did you say that? I may not have heard it clearly. Don''t you like Shen Jun? If you die, I''ll make room for you. " Then the next second, she saw Shen Jun, like a lion in a rage, rushed to herself and slapped her hard.


    Even after so many years, it was like a nightmare, eating her heart every day and night, making her uneasy.


    This is a fight in the house, but she ignores people''s lives, which makes her bear two living lives.


    Shen Jun roared at her like he was crazy, "why? What did my wife do wrong? My son is so young, just over a year old. Fu Leilei, you are the most vicious woman I have ever seen. I don''t love you and I don''t love you when I die. Why isn''t it you who died? "


    That''s the scariest thing she''s ever heard in her life.


    "In order to succeed in taking over Fu''s group, I designed a drunken Shen Jun, who was pregnant successfully and forced him to marry me. I didn''t expect that he was really willing to marry me for his children. These days, he woke up from sleep every night and then hid in the bathroom to cry. He was ashamed of his wife and children and married a murderer who killed his wife and children."


    What do you want me to do


    "The bodies of his wife and children have not been found up to now. This is his heart knot."


    "You want me to find his wife and children?"


    "Yes, I left the hotel in her wife''s car. I was not familiar with Shangyuan city. After an earthquake, I didn''t even know the location, and I had investigated in private. But he sealed all his wife''s information, and I knew he was guarding against me." Freire gave a bitter smile, "I am a vicious bad woman in his heart."


    "If you want to find the exact location, you must be helped by Shen Jun?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you think he''ll believe me?"


    "It depends on your ability. He goes fishing by the sea on the ninth of every month. I think you can take advantage of this opportunity."


    It''s not so hurtful. It''s not difficult for her. She can do it, but Fifth Nian asked, "who is Shen Jun?"


    "Commissar of 93275."


    Fifth Nian blinked, "where?"


    Frey repeated it again. The fifth thought was sure that she didn''t hear it wrong.


    She''s really predestined with this army recently.


    "What''s wrong with Miss five?"


    Facing the two empty cheques placed in front of her, fifth Nian has to admit that she is a woman who is easy to be bribed by money.


    In fact, she should not be so unlucky!


    I''m just fishing with the Commissar. I don''t know how to meet min Yuchen?


    "Well, I''ll take the job, but the length of time is not what I say?"


    "I understand that." It really takes a little bit of difficulty to make a soldier believe in the fifth idea.

 Chapter 93

    Fifth read the check away, sent away Fu Leilei, the goddess of wealth, and then called Yuan Qi to look at the shop, "Xiaoting, let''s go."


    "Boss, where are we going?"


    Fifth read a fox general cunning smile, "buy you a BMW?"


    Yuan Qi immediately angrily patted the table, "boss, are you a little too much?"


    "I''ll spend my money whatever I want. You''re in charge?"


    "I''ve been living and dying with you for so many years, and I''ve had hard work without credit. Why does Shan Xiaoting have a BMW, but I don''t?"


    "I''d love to."


    Shan Xiaoting covered her mouth and secretly laughed. Before she left, she was very angry with Yuan Qi. "Xiao Yuanzi, you should take a good look at the shop. Boss and I went out to see the car."


    Yuan fire big wave, "go quickly, don''t in front of this young master Bang se."


    Fifth, I drove an ordinary car, Audi Q7. At least I didn''t make so much publicity on the road.


    When the car really stopped at the BMW 4S shop, Shan Xiaoting was stunned, "boss, do you really want to buy me a BMW?"


    "What do you think? When can I make fun of such a thing? "


    "Boss, you spend too much money. You say you make a lot of money. Why don''t you save it? Your brother needs money when he goes to university. In the future, Italian ink will spend more." As far as she knows, there seems to be no elders to rely on. After all, she hasn''t heard anyone mentioned by her for so many years, so Shan Xiaoting thinks that only her brother and son are left.


    "Don''t worry, I have prepared a large Trust Fund for him. As for xiaojue..." When it comes to his only brother, fifth Nian is full of bitterness. I remember the last time I met him, he came back to spend Christmas with him. The business was not very smooth and he went back very late, so he missed the Christmas party that xiaojue had prepared for her. They also quarreled about it. No, more correctly, xiaojue had been criticizing and educating her, while she was eating honestly Cake, not even a fart.


    Fifthly, she never understood that her sister was in the mood for love, engaged in feudal superstition, and used ghosts and gods to cheat others out of money.


    And fifth Nian never wanted to explain the truth of things. She didn''t want to change all this, but she was too clear. If Xiao Jue understood a little, she would become a second father.


    And she didn''t want her only brother to live so hard!


    "Boss, you have a long life in the future. You don''t know how important it is to save money?"


    Fifth Nian was amused by Shan Xiaoting''s words and coughed softly, "how can you talk so much nonsense? I can spend my money as much as I want. " And her days, not long, very short.


    Shan Xiaoting scratched her head and asked in a low voice, "can I really have it?"


    "Of course, as an employee of mine, if you don''t go out with a vehicle like BMW, don''t say it''s my employee. The price is reduced!"


    Shan Xiaoting busily nodded, "boss, I''ve fallen in love with you."


    "No, sister, it''s men that I like."


    "I can be a man for you."


    Fifth read can''t help being vulgar once, shake off the goose bumps all over, "don''t disgust me, quickly give me to pick a car, by the way to Yuan Qi that smelly boy pick a car, the province always drive my car."


    "Boss, you let me have nothing to repay."


    "No, you''ll soon be able to repay it."


    Shan Xiaoting was stunned, and suddenly felt that she was too simple. It turned out that the boss was waiting for her in this place. "What do you want me to do?"


    "Your father doesn''t like fishing. You asked him to lend me his precious tools."


    Smell speech, Shan Xiaoting immediately cry small face, "boss, you are too cruel, those are more important than me, your purpose is very insidious, you are not short of money, buy a set by yourself!"


    "No, that man is a fishing enthusiast. If I take a new one, I will be seen through. I have an intention. It''s better to be old."


    "But..."


    "Oh, you may think that BMW is not suitable for you. If you don''t want to buy it, it''s OK!"


    "Boss, no, I didn''t say anything else." Immediately, Shan Xiaoting murmured in a low voice, "what a sinister and evil woman!"


    "What did you say?"


    "No, No."


    "Since there isn''t, I''d better choose one as soon as possible. Is there anything you like?" Fifth, she pursed her lips and laughed. For her, money is really something outside her body, and she spent money just to prove that she was still alive.


    ¡Á


    I don''t know what method Shan Xiaoting used. In short, she brought her father''s baby and taught fifth Nian how to use it.


    In a word, she also heard vaguely, and remembered several main ones.


    Before dawn, she drove to the seaside. The sea breeze in the morning was quite cool. She wrapped herself in a long white shirt, revealing a small black shorts and wearing a pair of small white shoes on her feet. With such a relaxed posture, she really looked like a fisherman!In the fifth time, my eyes could squeeze out one or two tears.


    At this time, she has not slept well. After this case is over, she must give herself a long holiday. She must not make herself so tired.


    Although after she died, she could take off the burden.


    But the fifth family woman is a pitiful one. She has to worry about future generations after her death, so she can''t give up when she has a holiday.


    Soon, I heard the sound of a car stopping behind. Fifth Nian looked back and found that two men got off the car. One was preparing to fish. The other was less than 40 years old. His firm face was covered with indifference and estrangement, which was completely consistent with the photo of Shen Jun in the information given by Fu Leilei. It seemed that the person she was waiting for had arrived. She faintly took back her eyes. At this time, she tried to keep her reserve. In case of scaring people away, she really wanted to go to the army to block people.


    "Politics Mr. Shen, there are others here. " To release Buddhism is to seek the opinions of leaders. Do you decide to change places?


    Shen Jun light said, "no harm, put my things in the past!"


    He picked up a fishing rod which used to be very handy, and drew it out from thin to thick. When he drew it out, each section would be properly tightened. After all the rods were pulled out, he began to check with the rod. The little one next to Shen Jun immediately stepped forward, "Mr. Shen, I''ll check it!"


    Shen Jun nods and gives the rest to the scouts around him.


    His eyes inadvertently looked at the fifth thought, and there was a cold faint light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Fifth Nian holds the fishing rod tightly and feels embarrassed. She didn''t think of so many steps in fishing. Originally, she wanted to pretend to be an expert she met by chance here. Now it seems that people can see through her at the first sight.


    Come on, she doesn''t plan to blow a cold breeze here. She goes straight to the theme.


    Stretch out white tender small hand, wave a hand toward Shen Jun, "Hey, handsome boy, you also come fishing!"


    Shen Jun didn''t even take a look at her. He sat on his bench and began to fish quietly.


    Say the fifth read is an idle personality, immediately pulled his small bench to Shen Jun, "this young lady, you catch you, don''t disturb us." The attitude of the Scouts is not very good, which can be said to be fierce.


    The fifth thought is how cheeky people, in the face of this small setback, think about the blank on the check can fill in the zero, this cold face, she can tolerate. "Don''t make a noise, little brother. I have something to do with your friend." Regardless of the detective boy''s angry expression, the fifth Nian continued to show a flattering smile, "handsome, I can see that your seal is black, and you always dream when you have grievances. Have you always been in a bad sleep and in a bad spirit recently?"


    Shen Jun looks motionless, holding the fishing rod in his hand all the time, with firm eyes in front of him.


    I wonder what Fu Leilei really likes about him?


    "Miss, if you engage in feudal superstition again, we''ll call the police and catch you." The scouts warned the fifth Nian viciously. Haven''t you seen anyone dare to disturb their commissar fishing?


    The most unbearable thing is that the other side is still a goddess stick.


    She coughed twice to ease her embarrassment and continue to throw down the heavy burden, "two people, the big one will not say, as for the small one, it''s too poor to be a year old when she died." The ghost certainly didn''t see it, but she knew Shen Jun''s story.


    Shen Jun finally no longer kept silent, shocked to look at the fifth read, eyes across a trace of cold.


    Fifth, he put away his fishing rod. Seeing that his goal had been achieved and he was not ready to fight, he took out his business card and put it on their spare table. "If you really need my help, you can call me and come to me."


    After that, he was carrying something to leave, but he found a tall figure from far to near. Subconsciously, he wanted to find a place to hide. He looked around. The wharf was empty, and there was no place to hide.


    It''s really bad luck for her.


    When there is no place to escape, he can only cover his small face and put on his oversized sunglasses by the way, in an attempt that he can''t recognize himself.


    She moved away silently, begging God that he could not see himself.


    The soldier next to Shen Jun sees min Yuchen coming and makes a military salute subconsciously. Just as he wants to talk to him, he turns a corner and goes directly to the goddess stick not far away. He pulls the other party into his arms, which makes him gasp.


    It''s over. It''s over. His eyes are going to be blind. Otherwise, how could he see such a terrible picture?


    It is said that the cold and selfless leader min is not a woman?


    Shen Jun side eye, can''t help but pick eyebrows, didn''t show how much surprise.


    "Niannian, do you think we are predestined to each other? Now I have an illusion that I will meet you wherever I go!"


    Fifth Nian pushed min Yuchen away uneasily, coughed twice, and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m totally for business. You''re the one who follows me."Min Yuchen pursed her lips and laughed. She said, "Cheng, what do you say?"


    Fifth, it''s too hard to talk to this man. It''s a coincidence. He said it as if she was a stalker.


    "I have to go home," he said


    "I''ll see you off."


    "Inconvenient."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up on Friday."


    Say to start an idea Mo, the fifth read very have no backbone of nod, "EH."


    "Call me when you get home, wechat or SMS will do."


    Fifth read some impatient said, "OK, OK, I know." After that, he left angrily with his fishing gear.


    Xiaobing has prepared a small bench and a thermos cup for min Yuchen, and then he takes out his usual fishing rod, "commander, what fish do you want to catch today?"


    Min Yuchen looked at the fishing rod and said, "pick me a sea rod."


    "Good!"


    Shen Jun glanced at him. "You seem to be in a good mood today?"


    He is in a good mood to see the fifth reading here.


    "Not bad."


    "It''s said that you have a marriage report. Is that her?"


    Min Yuchen takes over the sea pole. He throws it smartly. He sees a long parabola thrown out. Then he submerges into the calm sea. His movements are as smooth as flowing water. Although he doesn''t particularly like fishing, he occasionally comes to accompany Shen Jun just to accompany him.


    But it is no accident that the fifth thought can appear here.


    "Well."


    Min Yuchen admitted it. The soldier who was busy behind him couldn''t help but draw his lips. Their leader was a tough man. How could he like a goddess stick?


    "She''s here for you?"


    Shen Jun didn''t make a sound. It was a default.


    Min Yuchen joined the army with Shen Jun. he knew more about him than anyone else. He didn''t know how mysterious this strange world was before. After seeing so many big waves with the fifth thought, he began to doubt that there was nothing else about the supernatural events that could appear beside Shen Jun except his dead wife and son.


    "Shen Jun, if his heart has already begun to waver, why not try to find her?"


    Shen Jun shakes his fishing rod and looks at Min Yuchen strangely. He can''t understand the meaning of his friend''s words. Is it to let him believe that there are ghosts in the world? Thinking of this possibility, he couldn''t help laughing, "are you trying to encourage me to take the lead in believing that there are ghosts in this world?"


    There are ghosts in the world. It''s really a little strange.


    Min Yuchen laughed, did not answer, "after a while, I want to go to a place to perform a secret mission, next time may not accompany you fishing."


    Cheetah squadron is directly under the state, often complete some impossible tasks, so full of mystery.


    Shen Jun never asked, just told him, "you should pay attention to safety."


    "OK"


    "when are you leaving?"


    "About the end of the month."


    "Is there anything to account for?"


    "I''ll take all the people in the cheetah Squadron, and everything in the army depends on you. Strictly enforce military discipline, find out every related account for me, hire the most authoritative psychologist, and do a questionnaire survey for everyone. If you have any problems, you can solve them immediately. Some things don''t need to wait for my approval, and you can make your own decisions."


    Shen Jun picked his eyebrows and said, "you''ve been bitten by snakes for ten years. Are you afraid of the well rope?" Zhou Wen''s affairs are making a lot of noise in the major troops, but before they can be judged, he demoted himself. "I heard that Chen''s son was sentenced to death?"


    "Well!"


    "What about the others?"


    "Deprivation of political rights, life imprisonment."


    "Commander Chen didn''t appeal. You have to deal with this matter well. It''s inevitable that there is a quarrel between you and him."


    Min Yuchen didn''t speak, but Shen Jun sighed. I''m afraid there is a gap.


    "All right, you go to carry out your task, leave the rest to me!"


    "Thank you


    Shen Jun hummed, but they didn''t talk any more. The scouts stood in the back, solemnly looking at the front, motionless.


    Having a look at it, it''s still early to inform ELO that she will pick up Yimo and go home today.


    Thinking that tomorrow is Friday, I feel heavy for no reason.


    Just in this gap, a flustered woman ran out of the opposite road. She was scared to brake. Her face was so white. Maybe the sound of the brake was too loud, which attracted the attention of other passers-by.


    The fifth read quickly untied the seat belt and got off, stepped forward to pick up the woman who was so scared that she sat down on the ground. After a close look, it turned out to be Chen Xuanqi''s mother? "Mother Xuanqi?"


    "It''s mom Yimo. Look at me. I''m too anxious to pick up the baby, so I didn''t look at the red light when I walked. I scared you, too!""Have you ever hurt me?"


    "No, I''m fine."


    "Or let''s go to the hospital and have a look!"


    "Don''t worry, mother Yimo. I''m really OK. I don''t need to go to the hospital."


    "Then you take my car. Let''s pick up the children from school."


    Chen Youjia quickly nodded, "great."


    "I don''t think you look very well." Is the charm given last time hard to use?


    "My mother''s health is a little bit bad. She will have a minor operation tomorrow. Some tests must be followed by her family. I have to take Xuanqi to kindergarten every day. I''m really a bit worried these two days."


    The fifth read pursed lips, "that tomorrow your mother do surgery, Xuanqi how to do?"


    "No, please take a day off. I can only take it with me."


    "If a child is not ill, it''s better not to go to the hospital." That place is not very clean. It''s easy to get dirty.


    "But there''s really no one in my family watching him." At this point, no matter how strong Chen Youjia is, his eyes are red.


    Fifth Nian thought of the hard life of ELO in the past two years. She and ELO were both too busy to survive. A child was exhausted, not to mention a single mother like Chen Youjia. "If you can trust me, I''ll pick them up tomorrow. If you''re busy, I''ll take them home. If you can''t, I''ll take them for two days. There are many people in my family. It''s not a big deal to take care of two children."


    Chen You Jia Zheng Zheng, "too much trouble you."


    "I''m afraid you don''t trust me."


    "No, I won''t. I really can''t help it at this time."


    "Say it to the teacher today."


    "Thank you so much, mom Yimo."


    The two kids are very happy to hear that they will finish school and play together tomorrow. Maybe they can sleep together.


    Yimo also shows off to Xuanqi and says, "tomorrow, my mother will not be the only one to pick us up."


    "Who else?"


    "Maybe he will be my father!"


    "Wow, I envy you so much!"


    Fifth read face embarrassed, "meaning ink, don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 94

    Fifth Nian is always responsible for picking up and sending children to kindergarten. She really can''t get up.


    Lazy hit a huff, looked at the time, already at one o''clock in the afternoon, can''t get up again, pick up the child will be late.


    She struggled for a few seconds, and then very spineless into the quilt, meditation, sleep for 10 minutes, just 10 minutes.


    It''s a pity that the Lord can''t see someone who is too comfortable. The phone rings all the time. Fifth Nian is so annoyed that he can''t help kicking his legs and comes up from bed with a carp beating him up. "His grandmother''s son of a bitch can''t even see me?"


    I picked up the phone, and when I saw the name, I couldn''t help my toothache.


    See min Yuchen three words, immediately lost his temper.


    Tangled for a long time, she pressed the answer button, "brother, kindergarten leaves at four o''clock, now it''s one o''clock, what do you want me to do so early?"


    "It''s not good that I''m late for the first time to pick up Yimo."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "Min Yuchen, you won." She scratched her hair hard, hoping to strangle min Yuchen, a little son of a bitch. His existence is to test his endurance.


    Min Yuchen took a look at the sign that ended the call, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    Today, he was wearing a white shirt, nine black trousers and a pair of casual shoes with British style. He was absolutely eye-catching when he stood downstairs.


    Sit in the driver''s seat and start to close your eyes.


    Fifth, I didn''t want to make up, but I took a bath for more than an hour.


    After changing into a floral dress, the fifth Nian came out with a shawl. From a distance, she saw an ordinary car honking several horns. She opened the door in a hurry and said, "I think you are a madman. What do you want me to do so early? I''ll tell you... " Fifth read can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, looked at the front of the two are playing kiss two people, the woman immediately recovered, pulled up the clothes, covered the cool chest, this move, not only the woman blushed, even fifth read''s face can''t stand the red, "sorry, really too sorry." Well, she got in the wrong car.


    An Peiyi looks at the woman who suddenly appears in the back seat in amazement. He just kisses his girlfriend and honks the horn carelessly, but he doesn''t expect that someone should rush into the car rashly.


    Pull up his bag, covered a pretty red face, "you continue, continue, don''t worry about me." The atmosphere is solidified. Fifth Nian gets out of the car and throws the car door. Then he sees min Yuchen leaning on the car with his hands around his chest, showing an absolutely strange smile.


    She wished she could slap this guy to death. "You see I got on the wrong car, and you don''t yell at me." It''s not so humiliating to be so big?


    Min Yuchen rolled out a low laugh from his throat and hugged her in his arms. "It doesn''t matter. No matter how embarrassing it is, it''s also my daughter-in-law of Min Yuchen. Who dares to laugh at you?" Even if he doesn''t wear military uniform, his words will make people believe unconditionally. Maybe this is the charm of soldiers.


    The fifth read indecent turn white eyes, "Min Yuchen, I but unmarried son, between us impossible."


    "Yimo needs dad."


    "What you need is your own father. You''re not, so don''t be paranoid." Thinking of Yimo''s own father, the fifth thought is puzzled. How could that son of a bitch be willing to leave such a lovely child behind? If she knew who that mean man was, she would have to have cramps and skin scraping, and be frustrated to get rid of her hatred.


    Even if said such ugly words, min Yuchen is not angry, but opened the door, "let''s go, let''s go to pick up Yimo school."


    By the way, they have to pick up one more child today. They are the little friends of Yimo.


    After a long silence between them, he suddenly said, "I will do better than my own father."


    Fifth Nian stares at the back of his head. He thinks for a long time just to say this useless sentence. "Min Yuchen, it''s really like a farce between us. I shouldn''t have been soft hearted that night to save you."


    Min Yuchen looked ahead, and the car ran steadily. His eyes flashed by, and he told a lie without changing his face. "I don''t know what you said. I only know that no matter where I go, you will follow me. You can''t live up to my deep feeling."


    Fifth Nian felt that his teeth began to ache. The man told a lie with his eyes open.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be another one." She''s not going to recite all the time, is she?


    "If there is another time, will you agree to associate with me?"


    Fifth read dry cough a few, "Min Yuchen, you play a little big."


    "I''ll take it all as if you agreed."


    "Wait, wait, you don''t..." The next second, min Yuchen came to an emergency corner, the fifth thought touch may as well, because the strength of the problem, led her directly to min Yuchen''s arms. I saw that this guy didn''t have any sense of shame. Instead, he patted the little head of the fifth thought gently and put on a deep one, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."Fifth read pursed lips, this damned Muggle is intentional!


    She wanted to scream and even cut a few blood stains on his face.


    Because of the unexpected episode of the fifth reading, they came a little late. The fifth Yimo and Chen Xuanqi held hands and stood in a regular way, just like a little adult. Chen Xuanqi asked, "did the man who wanted to be your father shrink back?"


    The fifth meaning ink body lightly trembles, "won''t, I feel, he quite likes my mother."


    "Yimo, will he be your father?"


    "I don''t know."


    "So you want him to be your father?"


    Fifthly, Yimo is silent for a moment. I don''t know what I''m thinking, but I don''t respond for a long time. After a long time, Chen Xuanqi thought that he would not speak again, "I, I just hope he really likes my mother."


    The whispers of the two little guys are full of childlike fun, but they don''t want to be heard by the fifth Nian and min Yuchen who are in a hurry.


    Although Yimo was not born to her, she was raised by her and ELO. She had never been a mother, and she would learn everything online. In the first two years, she was so tired that she didn''t even do a few business. It was Yimo who went to kindergarten that she recovered.


    She really takes Yimo as her own. The last successor of her will is Yimo. She never thought that the little guy would say such warm words, which made her eyes red.


    Min Yuchen stops and looks at the back of the two villains in front of him. Somehow, a touch of sadness rises in his heart. At a young age, it''s a very painful thing to think about something that doesn''t fit his age.


    "Yimo, Xuanqi?"


    Hearing her mother''s voice, the fifth Yimo turns around in surprise and sees min Yuchen beside her. He is overjoyed. He rushes directly to min Yuchen''s arms with excitement. "Uncle min, you''re here. That''s great. I thought you wouldn''t come?" Until this moment he saw min Yuchen, he was really relieved.


    Min Yuchen picked up the little guy, rubbed his little head, "we have something on the road, uncle apologized to you."


    Fifth, Yimo nodded, put his arms around his neck and said, "just come here!"


    Chen Xuanqi is especially envious. He even hopes that uncle min can see him, and maybe embrace himself like Yimo. For his father''s desire, Chen Xuanqi is no less than the fifth Yimo.


    Xu is to see the friends eager mood, fifth meaning Mo broke away from min Yuchen''s arms, "Uncle min, can you hold Xuanqi?"


    Hearing that Yimo mentions Xuanqi, min Yuchen looks at Chen Xuanqi with a beautiful pink face and bright eyes. Min Yuchen feels that the child in front of him is inexpressibly familiar. He reaches out his hands and holds Chen Xuanqi directly. The fifth Nian holds Yimo, greets the teacher and leaves with the child.


    Not far away, but also vaguely heard the teacher murmuring, "really strange, Chen Xuanqi and that man really like!"


    Fifth read also heard, can''t help subconsciously toward min Yuchen look, compared with the arms of Chen Xuanqi, let alone, really a bit like.


    Chen Xuanqi should not be this man''s trouble outside, right?


    Xu is aware of the fifth read that ill intentioned glance, min Yuchen close to her ear, whispered, "don''t think, I can guarantee absolutely not!"


    Feel his warm breath stay in the ear, fifth read suddenly face a red, directly push away min Yuchen, "there are children?"


    Two little guys covered their eyes and said with a smile, "we can''t see."


    "Yes, we can''t hear either."


    Chen Xuanqi and the fifth Yimo have never felt this way. Their parents come to pick them up from school and then tell them their little secret. They always look at other people''s pictures like this. Now put on their own body, more or less some incredible, even a little happy feeling.


    The words of the two little guys made the fifth Nian blush again. "What would you like to eat for two nights?"


    Fifth, Yimo looks at Min Yuchen, "Uncle min, can we go to see a movie after dinner?"


    Fifth Nian felt his teeth hurt. "You stinky boy, why do you ask him, how can you be so sure that I will go?"


    Chen Xuanqi immediately nervously looked at the fifth reading, "Auntie, won''t you go?"


    By a child looking forward to so, the fifth read really can''t say no words, embarrassed smile twice, "how can, Xuanqi want to go, aunt will take you."


    Min Yuchen is in a good mood suddenly. He uses his free hand to embrace the fifth idea at will. In exchange for two little guys'' tacit smiles, he thumbs up one after another when the fifth idea doesn''t pay attention.


    They went to a famous private restaurant and ordered some light food suitable for children. The two kids were very happy. Min Yuchen gave the two kids grilled shrimp and fishbone. The fifth thought was to wipe this little mouth and the other one. By the way, they had to bring vegetables to them. "You can''t be picky, you must eat more vegetables."Fifth, Yimo''s mouth is bulging. "Mom, Xuanqi and I want to see the cartoon released yesterday. You and uncle min can take us together."


    "Good."


    Min Yuchen''s slender big hand is not only suitable for holding guns, but also for pickling shrimp. He wiped his hand, then took out his mobile phone and ordered taopiao tickets. Only one cartoon was shown, and he started to click to buy four tickets.


    "Well, I bought a movie ticket for an hour and a half. It''s on the upper floor of the shopping mall opposite, so you don''t have to eat too fast."


    Two little guys happily dancing, "you quickly give me a good meal." Fifth Nian sighed deeply in his heart. He thought that he could forget the movie after a meal, but he didn''t expect that the memory of these two little guys is still there. Who knows min Yuchen is more active, even bought movie tickets.


    "Yes, mom."


    "Yes, auntie."


    Min Yuchen smile, "you can''t waste food."


    "See, the four members of the family at that table, with their children, have been so happy. It''s really enviable!"


    Listen to the waiter''s feeling, fifth read a mouth, today''s misunderstanding can be more than stars.


    "I have a mission in a few days. I may be away for a while. If I come back, I will contact you as soon as possible."


    Fifth read blink, smile is extremely sweet, "don''t contact me."


    "Wait for me to call."


    Half way through the movie, the two kids nodded sleepily. Fifth Nian and min Yuchen left the cinema one after another with their sleeping children in their arms. "I''m song yang to pick us up." Words fall, Song Yang has been driving a black car stopped in front of Min Yuchen.


    Push open the car door to see, the eldest brother holds one, the fifth Nian holds one, holding his dizzy head, "ouch, Miss five, do you still have a son?" It''s painful to think about it. Their eldest brother is going to be a stepfather for two children.


    Fifth Nian rolled his eyes at him, "this is our best friend."


    Song Yang was relieved, "I see."


    After putting down the child, the fifth read to drive people, even a glass of water did not pour to these two people.


    I picked up Chen Youjia''s call on the way, but I can''t come to pick up Xuanqi tonight. I asked her how her mother''s operation was going. I relieved her a few words, so that she didn''t have to worry. I can''t take it with her for another two days. I''ll send it to kindergarten on Monday.


    "Mom, I''m so sorry for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can rest assured that there''s no hard work for anyone."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t worry. I''m afraid I''ll give you trouble." Hang up the phone, inadvertently see is sitting on the sofa watching Korean drama aunt, that girl Huaichun look at the hero, hate can''t lick the rhythm of the screen, the fifth read no reason for the chilly, "aunt, tonight Italian ink sleep here. Can you stop showing up all the time and what if you scare the children? "


    "Is the man who came here today min Yuchen?"


    Min Yuchen said from her aunt that she really felt guilty. "Eh? Ah, I''m a little tired. I''m going to bed. "


    "The fifth read, you don''t pretend to be confused for me."


    "Yes, yes, yes, he is. What do you want?"


    Fifth, Shanshan touched her chin and said seriously, "that child is really handsome." The fifth read almost flash waist, very disdain of saw an aunt, this have no moral integrity of female ghost.


    "Aunt, you like the new and dislike the old too quickly. I remember you used to like Kong Fu and said that you were the most suitable bride for ghosts. Later, you liked Zhang Yixing, the little sheep. Yesterday, I heard that you had a great liking for Taran Edgerton, the ace agent. Today, you think min Yuchen is handsome. Could you have a stable liking "The object."


    "Don''t beat about the bush. I''ll ask you when you''ll get the divorce certificate back."


    My aunt felt helpless and said, "what can I do for him? Can''t you ask if there''s any other way? Just don''t make me ask for a divorce. It''s stupid. "


    Fifth, Shanshan sighed, "if it''s not for this damned fate, in fact, my aunt really hopes that you and min Yuchen can become a real couple."


    "Auntie, don''t talk about the impossible. I''ve long accepted my fate."


    "Forget it, I can''t be in a hurry about the divorce."


    Suddenly, the fifth Nian shuddered and looked up and down at his aunt with frightened little eyes, "fifth Shanshan, do you want to pit me again?" According to my aunt''s reckless manner, it''s absolutely impossible for me to give up the divorce so easily.


    Fifth, Shanshan laughs very unnaturally, "Niannian, I think you can be interested in this."


    "Shit, fifth Shanshan, I tell you, you don''t want to frame me. I''d rather die than surrender." Fifth Nian was so excited that she blushed and had a rough neck. As long as the dead woman was a little better to herself, she was afraid now.


    "To die, you this wench also don''t regard me as your elder, open mouth an old Niang, shut up an old Niang, you say, you say is whose old Niang?" No one can compare with the fifth Shanshan. This is the originator of the shrew.Fifth read wrongly sucked the nose, "I am the fifth meaning ink mother."


    Fifth, Shanshan was directly amused by her niece, "you child, let me tell you what to order?"


    "Auntie, don''t say anything. Let me calm down for a while." After that, turn around and run.


    The fifth Shanshan fingers fly, read a mantra, the fifth read set in place, she fought the old life to break the mantra, but found that he did not move half a minute, back and forth for more than ten minutes, still motionless, the fifth read can not help but get angry red face.


    "Auntie, let me go."


    "If you are not good at learning, do you still want to break my spell? Usually let you study hard, you just don''t listen, critical moment you run ah


    The fifth read the magic in his heart, but he didn''t move all the time. Finally, his forehead was sweating.


    "Come on, I don''t want to criticize you any more. Our fifth family has made it our duty to get rid of Hanyu for generations, but for thousands of years, she seems to have disappeared in this world, but I believe she must still be alive, even laughing at the persistence of our fifth family women."


    "Aunt, she can laugh if she wants to. We have a lot of meat."


    Fifth, Shanshan sighed, "you girl, what should I say about you? Forget it, what I want to tell you today is about Jingshi Shenzhu, the treasure of our fifth family. My aunt, fifth Zhen, found the trace of drought in those years. On the way, because of the jealousy of her peers, she was plotted and fainted in Yunjia village. Nine year old yunwa saved your aunt. Your aunt named her Yunxiang Rong. She calculated that Yun Xiangrong had a big disaster when she was ten years old, so she gave her Jingshi Shenzhu, hoping to save her life at the critical moment. Now this bead has been eroded by the evil spirit. If it turns into pure black, then taking Yunjia village as the dot, you will suffer for a hundred miles. "


    Fifth Nian snorted, "how do I think our ancestors would make trouble?" It is despicable to leave the difficult problems to posterity if we make trouble. "What''s more, Jingshi Shenzhu is a valuable treasure. It''s so easy to give away, and it doesn''t hurt?"


    Fifth, Shanshan was absolutely annoyed by fifth Niang, "you are not allowed to be big or small. Since your aunt did this, she must have a reason."


    "Oh, please go and find it yourself."


    "Smelly girl, you are deliberately angry with me. You take it back as soon as possible and take the four directions bracelet."


    With a four pronged bracelet? Doesn''t that mean it''s dangerous?


    "Wait, wait, aunt, there must be something else you haven''t made clear..." Seeing her disappear as a cloud of smoke, fifth Nian was so angry that he wanted to stamp his feet, "fifth Shanshan, you plot against me again!"


    Half an hour later, the fifth Yimo came out vaguely and saw his mother putting on a strange posture. He looked at her suspiciously and said, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Can you tell the truth?


    Of course, the answer is no, so I can only make up a lie, "I, I read online, say that this can maintain half an hour to lose weight."


    Fifth, Yimo gives a "Oh" and goes to the bathroom.


    "Yimo, don''t forget to wash your hands." I''m afraid the little guy is sleepy and forgets to wash his hands.


    "Oh After washing hands, Yimo looked at the fifth Nian''s shape and said, "Mom, you look good in fact!"


    The fifth read touched want to kiss son, but how can''t move, just looking at the meat toot small meatball back to the room.


    When the fish belly turned white, the fifth thought finally broke through the curse, and suddenly knelt down on the ground with soft legs. In my heart, I scolded my aunt for being unkind, and it took so long.


    At some point, she propped up her two trembling legs and swayed as she walked. At some point, she climbed back to her room and looked at the transparent container on the dressing table. The blood in it had been sucked clean. She touched the red gem and sighed, "rosefinch, I don''t know what happened to you?"


    It should be a serious injury, otherwise so much blood would not be absorbed in two days.


    "Forget it. I''ll give you some more blood. You should get better soon."


    Words fall, the blue gemstone flashed, is emitting excited light.


    The fifth read to play to play the green gem, "this is for rosefinch to recuperate, you are not allowed to drink a drop."


    There was a snort in the air, and then the blue jewel faded and became dull.


    Fifth, I climb up to bed and feel sleepy. Now young people have a habit of playing with mobile phones before going to bed.


    After opening wechat, min Yuchen''s message is at the top. His head is a leopard running, just like himself, aggressive.


    Did you sleep?


    I like Yimo very much, and Yimo likes me very much.


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, he inexplicably sent these two messages is how to show off to yourself?


    She replied, so what?


    I thought he should go to bed. After all, it''s almost dawn, but I didn''t expect that as soon as she came back, min Yuchen heard the sound of information.I want to be Yimo''s father.


    Fifth read to see this sentence almost choked by their own saliva.


    You haven''t been sleeping?


    Well, I''ll wait for your reply!


    Are you sick!


    ¡­¡­ What''s wrong with me?


    Delusions need to be treated, and there is no delay.


    Looking at her reply, min Yuchen for the first time involuntarily jumped out of his throat a few low indulgent laughter.


    Only you can cure my delusion.


    The fifth read, directly put the mobile phone under the pillow, originally sleepy, but after talking with min Yuchen, she found that she had a little insomnia?


    The next second, the mobile phone suddenly rang, scared fifth Nian almost jumped out of bed, min Yuchen unexpectedly called, she was not angry to connect the phone, "what do you want to do if you don''t sleep?"


    His voice is like a charming Cello Sound, with some intoxicating magic, so that she inexplicably got goose bumps, "I just want to hear your voice!"


    Neuropathy, but also the disease is not light.


    "How about I sing you a lullaby?"


    Min Yuchen shamelessly said a word, "good!"


    How dare he say yes?


    "You sing, I''ll listen."


    The fifth thought is that it''s hard to ride a tiger. I cleared my throat and said, "sleep, sleep, my dear baby..." Her voice is like a soft feather brushing a steady heart, followed by irregular beating.


    "Mom loves you, mom loves you..."


    Min Yuchen wriggled his ruddy lips. He never knew that listening to a woman''s voice could make his blood expand and his heart was in turmoil.


    His voice was a little hoarse


    The fifth chanter was in high spirits. He was very dissatisfied that he was disturbed. "Don''t make a noise. Didn''t you hear my mother sing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± mom? The girl wanted to catch her and kiss her.

 Chapter 95

    Taking care of the two kids is not only a matter of personal effort, but also a matter of patience. Fortunately, ELO is Hugh''s wife. Otherwise, she would be crying.


    On Monday, Fang Yiluo got up early to make breakfast. General Min has great prestige in the army, although his two sons are no longer in the army. One is in politics and the other is in business.


    But the two grandsons of general min occupy an important position in the army. One is a major general and the other is a colonel. In China, the Min family is absolutely the only one. If we gather power, power and financial resources, I''m afraid we will never find such a family again.


    Fifth, as soon as she went out, she found that Yuan Qi had parked his car in front of her own. Because of the small space, she couldn''t drive it out at all.


    Took out the mobile phone, dialed yuan Qi''s phone, came to the other party''s voice, "boss, do you think it must be a pity not to take me?"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. "Not at all. I just want to tell you that I''ll give you five minutes. If I can''t move your car away, I''ll run into it with my Hummer."


    "Ah! Don''t... " The next second, Yuan began to scream.


    Fifth Nian fiercely hung up the phone, turned around but was scared to death by Min Yuchen, who was close behind him. Even the phone in his hand was thrown out by her. Fortunately, min Yuchen snatched it quickly, and then handed it to her. Fifth Nian snatched his mobile phone, "why, play with the descendants of the sun with me!"


    Min Yuchen frowned and decided not to answer the question he didn''t understand, "why don''t you return my wechat?"


    "I''m busy. I didn''t even look."


    Min Yuchen light said, "see you just in time, my task transfer down, will leave immediately."


    Fifth, put the phone back in your pocket, "well, have a good trip."


    "Perfunctory."


    "Everything goes well. The party and the state are looking forward to your performance this time. Work hard and come on. The general of Huaxia must be yours."


    Min Yuchen heard this, I do not know how in a good mood, holding her hand, "want to be the general''s wife?"


    Fifth read uneasily take back their hands, "I want to be a general, motherfucker."


    "Well, let our children work hard then."


    "Min Yuchen, your fantasy ability always makes me..." She couldn''t help wheezing, "toothache."


    "Have some metronidazole."


    Fifth read now is not only a toothache, but also a headache, really want to kick his head too much, kick his head, see inside is not tofu residue?


    Min Yuchen took a look at the signboard of the European style small building. There were only two big words "origin". He couldn''t see the things inside from the appearance. "What are you doing here?"


    "My shop."


    "The origin is your name?"


    The fifth read to nod, "the guest that comes to me here is a predestination."


    "Not bad!" His answers have always been concise.


    Fifth read proud raised his small chin, showing proud proud face, "without your praise, how excellent I am, I can not know?"


    Min Yuchen''s eyes crossed a smile, "I really need to go. When I see my wechat, I must go back."


    Without waiting for the fifth thought to answer, Yuan Qi rushed over like a madman in a panic. The first thing he did was lie in front of his car, hissing and yelling, "boss, if you want to hit my car, you should press it from my body first." As long as he has a breath, no one can touch his beloved baby.


    Someone stopped on the road and began to look this way. Fifth Nian felt so humiliated that he kicked yuan Qi''s car wheel. In exchange for his more desperate shrill howl, as if it was him.


    "Yuan Qi, why don''t you drive your old car away? Otherwise, I''ll really drive your broken BMW to pieces. "


    Yuan Qi suddenly got up from the ground, got into the driver''s seat, drove the car away twice, and took advantage of the narrow space to play a drift.


    Min Yuchen black face, pull the fifth read wrist, "what''s the name of that smelly boy?"


    "Yuan Qi, Yuan Shikai''s yuan, ah Dou''s who can''t help him." Deliberately read a little louder, to distinguish their origin. I thought it was fate at that time, but now I think it is a bad fate.


    Min Yuchen raised his eyes and looked at the signboard.


    "The sound is not good, change it! I really need to go. "


    "That won''t delay you."


    "The message I sent you must be answered by wechat."


    Fifth read perfunctory nod, tomorrow she will be busy, where can take care of him?


    Min Yuchen strode to his car. When he came to the door, he stopped and looked back at the fifth thought. A very shallow radian appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It''s good to see you before I leave!"


    Fifth read swallow saliva, suddenly don''t know how to answer.Perhaps, min Yuchen didn''t want to wait for her response at all, so he got on the bus directly.


    The three people in the car immediately felt that the boss of the prison gate was in a very good mood, and just now they were two extremes.


    Shen Qianran thought of the call he had just received and hoped that their boss''s good mood would not anger the innocent. "Boss, the leader called and said it was this task that let us cooperate with the flying dragon team of the special forces. Their boss, Han Zhihan, cooperates


    Min Yuchen''s handsome face was tense for a moment, and his eyes were cold.


    If you want to say that Han Zhihan and min Yuchen have a deep grudge, it''s not a matter of two days for them to have a needle point on Mai mang. The earliest one should come from Han Zhihan''s sister, Han Xiaoyuan. On the day of their marriage, Han Xiaoyuan was buried in the sea, and even the body was not found. An urgent task came down from them. Without saying a word, min Yuchen went out of the task and provoked them Han Zhihan threatens to break min Yuchen''s leg when he comes back.


    The leg is not broken, but it''s certain that two people will have a feud.

 Chapter 96

    Their temporary destination is the N military region hundreds of miles away. Seven members of the cheetah squadron met with the flying dragon team at the gate of the army. The two teams did not give in to each other, and there was a strong smell of gunpowder.


    The little soldier guarding the gate browed and thought of what he had told him before. No matter what they did, he would pretend to be blind and deaf. He would be right if he didn''t know anything.


    Now he is afraid that these two parties will bring harm to the innocent.


    Listen to the roaring engine sound of the car, and you''ll almost crack your eardrum.


    Qiao Zhiya is very glad that he and Song Yang are driving today.


    The other side fell down the window, revealing a delicate and soft face, white skin, dark eyebrows slightly raised, dark and cool eyes slightly tilted, red lips opened, and said, "Min Yuchen, is still alive?"


    Min Yuchen gives Han Zhihan a label of being neither a man nor a woman. He doesn''t look like a man.


    His appearance is gorgeous. His features are as clear as carving. His star eyes are as vast as the deep night sky. There is a flash of light in his long and narrow eyes. Min Yuchen''s personality is like his appearance. He is domineering, cool and arrogant. Standing in the place where thousands of people admire him, he even looks at Han Zhihan as if he is arrogant and humble.


    Han Zhihan clenched his fists. The damned man was as flat as 250000.


    "Han Zhihan, long time no see!" His voice is calm, like the dead sea, which can''t make waves. It''s clear that he doesn''t take Han Zhihan seriously.


    "Min Yuchen, after so long, you are still so annoying."


    "Min Yuchen a light praise," thank you


    A total of four cars side by side, all the windows up, covering the outside world, even those annoying faces.


    Min Yuchen grasped the handle of the car and looked in front of him. Luohe said excitedly, "Xiao Qiao, throw the cheap man Han Zhihan to his grandmother''s house." The words fall, the car is like an arrow, a fly out, Han Zhihan''s car seems to be a small step faster than them, trying to control Qiao Zhiya''s driveway.


    When Qiao Zhiya was playing with the car, he might not have been born, so it was just a blink of an eye. He shook the car body in an attempt to suppress the progress of the car, but to make way for Song Yang on the right.


    See Song Yang''s car like a rocket to flee out, other cars want to catch up has too late.


    Qiao Zhiya played a trick, that is to say goodbye again and again and directly put the car in front of each other''s two cars.


    Min Yuchen pressed the window and looked at Han Zhihan, who was about to explode. "I''m so sorry. My men are aggressive. Please forgive me, Xiao Qiao. Give way to captain Han."


    "Yes, boss."


    The car spun around in the same place, turned in one direction and turned to one side.


    Min Yuchen felt that Han Zhihan was not cold enough. He also made a "please" gesture. Han Zhihan was so angry that he could not kick his subordinates who were driving in front of him and grinded his teeth. "Thank you, commander min, for your help. It''s not in line with your care. I''m flattered."


    "Can you frighten me?"


    "You..." Han Zhihan smiles coldly, "Min Yuchen, let''s wait and see."


    At this time, a broad road is clear. The little soldier on guard was frightened and wiped his sweat. Then he took out the phone beside him and said, "report, leader min and leader Han have gone to your office."


    "Didn''t you bite?"


    A few drops of sweat fell from the soldier''s forehead. After a long deliberation, he replied, "I''m done."


    The commander of the n-zone troops carefully looked at the chief, Chen Fu, sitting on one side. Chen Jiada, one of the eight families in the capital, is a man of virtue.


    He was able to come here today and almost blinded the commander of the n-district army.


    The chief hung up the phone, gave a frank smile, pointed to the phone and said, "this little soldier on guard is a little interesting."


    N to the head of the army did not know how to reply, standing in place silently waiting for min Yuchen and Han Zhihan can come quickly, save the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Mr. Chen took a look at the master sitting at the bottom, and his tone was particularly respectful. "Master Yang, these two smelly boys are the best in the army. I''m afraid no one can finish this task except them. If there''s any offence later, I hope you can tolerate them."


    The man, known as master Yang, has an indifferent face, wears a clean and simple Zhongshan suit, and sits upright in a chair. I just nodded a little when I heard chief Chen''s words, and there was nothing else to say.


    The two young apprentices standing behind master Yang are also dignified, with extraordinary faces. The older ones are about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and they are called Chaoyang. The younger ones are in their early twenties, and they are called Luoyue.


    Chief Chen has been used to Yang Xian''s estrangement. If he is enthusiastic, he may have to mutter in his heart, does the old man want to calculate something about himself?In high position, he is afraid of calculation.


    Just, wait a moment, the two people he wants to calculate, chief Chen can''t help but sigh, I don''t know if these two little bunnies can finish his words.


    The gate was pushed open, and min Yuchen and Han Zhihan walked side by side, both leading the battle, followed by all members of the cheetah Squadron, a total of six, and all members of the special forces, a total of six.


    At the beginning, the flying dragon team was a small team of eight people. Later, Han Zhihan always thought that the seven members of the cheetah squadron could complete the task, and the seven members of their special forces would also complete the task. He just eliminated the last one by the way of survival of the fittest, forming the same number as the cheetah squadron.


    Some people say that Han Zhihan''s heart of comparison is absolutely the most abnormal.


    When they saw chief Chen, they couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Then they said hello to him, "grandfather Chen."


    "Grandfather Chen."


    For the time being, Mr. Chen said that he was still obedient.


    "I''m here to give you a special task. I hope you can accomplish it."


    Han Zhihan coldly glanced at Min Yuchen, "grandfather Chen, since this is always a special task, just give it to our special flying dragon team. Why should we involve irrelevant people?"


    Min Yuchen didn''t say a word, but the army was tall and straight, waiting for chief Chen to continue.


    Han Zhihan can''t bear min Yuchen''s death. It seems that all the things in the world can''t enter his eyes and heart. He''s full of excitement all day, and he''s very weak.


    Chief Chen said, "listen to me finish the matter, this time you can cooperate, which is enough to prove that this case is definitely not a simple matter."


    Chief Chen, no matter who he is, is also their elder and old comrades in arms, so no one spoke next. Listen to him quietly


    "This task is very arduous. Believe it or not, don''t interrupt me. When I''m finished, you can ask me anything."


    Yunjia village, dozens of miles away from district n, was a prosperous village long ago. In about 1966, China launched a proletarian cultural riot, criticizing all the harm to the country in the form of culture. What everyone believed was that materialists were fearless.


    No matter how the change, for the boss surname, or eat the most important.


    But because of this cultural uprising, it brought all kinds of survival difficulties to the boss.


    At this time, Yunjia village dug up coal mines, such a good thing.


    This is undoubtedly a great good thing for Yunjia village.


    Because of the coal mines, they have food to eat.


    However, there are too many procedures for mining to be approved by the state.


    At that time, the local rich man of Yunjia village took a fancy to the coal mine, bribed the village head, built the illegal Kuang kiln, and hired the neighbors to dig the mine day and night. Everyone hoped to have a full year.


    Yunwa naturally hopes so, but Niang says that crazy kiln is very dangerous, so every day when dad goes to the mine, Niang will hold her younger brother, then take her little hand and stand on the hillside at the head of the village waiting for Dad to return home.


    Until looking at the figure of his father back home, yunwa can''t help but feel relieved. It''s really good that his father went home safely.


    Yunwa does not understand, every day is so worried, why let father under the mine?


    "Yunwa, Yundi, dad is back."


    Yunwa is nine years old this year. She is pretty. She looks very cute in a small flower jacket and two braids.


    Niang said that only when Dad went to the mine would she have a cotton padded jacket to wear, but she wanted to tell Niang that as long as their family was safe, she could not wear a cotton padded jacket.


    "Yunwa, next month you will be ten years old. My father will make a lot of money for you. How about buying a beautiful schoolbag for yunwa?" With that, yunwa can see her father''s white teeth and smile brightly. Yunwa thinks that the happiest time in her life is now when her family is together, with father''s pain, mother''s habit, and brother''s always robbing her eggs from time to time. Nevertheless, she still feels lucky.


    Passing by Er Gouzi''s house on the way, he found that he hit the chicken next door with a slingshot because he was fond of playing. When he saw yunwa, he called out, "yunwa, come and tell me about your love. I didn''t mean to break the chicken''s leg."


    Yunwa pursed her lips with a smile, "you deserve it. Do you dare to be naughty next time?"


    "Yunwa, are we still not good friends?"


    "Then I''ll let the embolus plead for you."


    Er Gouzi cried with a small face, "that smelly boy must ask my mother to give me two more whips."


    "Then I can''t save you."


    If only we could be so happy all the time.


    A few days later, my father wants to go to the mine. Yunwa holds my father and cries and howls. He won''t let him go to the mine.


    The angry mother beat her buttocks with the sole of her shoes, "yunwa, you are almost ten years old. Why are you so ignorant? Why don''t you let your father go to the mine? Which of our family doesn''t need money? Can you earn money for food, clothing, drink and use for the whole family? "Yunwa only knows that she wants to hold her father tightly and never let her go to the mine. In fact, she really wants to say her answer, but she thinks that sister Zhen has said that her ability is God''s gift. She can''t talk nonsense, which will bring unimaginable disaster to herself and others.


    "Don''t cry, yunwa. Talk to your father. As long as what you say is reasonable, he will listen to you."


    "Get used to her! Do you know that making money is a big deal? "


    "Don''t you see all the girls crying?" Then he laughed, "yunwa, why don''t you let dad go to the mine?"


    Cloud baby cry abnormal sad, to the mouth of the words and vivid swallow down.


    "Yunwa, if you don''t talk, dad will go."


    "No," he said She held her father and cried out of breath, which was no better than mourning.


    "Are you worried that Dad won''t buy you a new schoolbag?"


    "No She shook her head as she cried.


    "If you don''t say it again, dad will really leave. Er Gou''s dad is still waiting for me outside?" After all, it''s still important to make money.


    Cloud baby see dad really want to go, a hug his thigh, "Dad, don''t go, you will die, that mine will collapse, so you don''t go."


    Cloud baby Niang hears this, immediately according to the child''s buttocks ruthlessly patted a few times, "you this wench piece son nonsense what, you this is curse your father?" That''s what she worries about most at home every day.


    "No, yunwa didn''t talk nonsense."


    Yunwa''s mother still remembers that when yunwa was very young, she saw an aunt go back to her mother''s house to visit her relatives by car. At that time, she held that aunt and cried for a long time. She also said that she would die and begged her mother not to let her get on the car. But her mother didn''t listen to her. It was true that within two days, it was said that the car that she was sitting in overturned on the hillside and fell off the cliff. All the people on the car died.


    Suddenly I think, can''t help some neck hair cold, looking at yunwa father, I don''t know how to fear up, "yunwa father, otherwise you don''t go."


    Yunwa''s father didn''t believe this, "what do you say? His father is waiting for me outside?"


    Yunwa hugged her father and said, "if I don''t let him go, I won''t let him go. I won''t let him die."


    Because the hiss of yunwa''s cry cracked his lung, yunwa''s father couldn''t bear the child to cry so much, so he could only wrap up the child and say, "well, Dad won''t go, Dad won''t go." He had to say hello to his father and ask the foreman for a day off.


    Yunwa tears and smiles. She only thinks that she has saved her father''s life, but she doesn''t know that she has caused trouble.


    In the afternoon, the bad news came that the coal mine collapsed and everyone was buried, except yunwa''s father.


    Yunjia village is suddenly gloomy. Yunwa''s mother is scared. She thinks of her daughter''s ability to predict disaster. Her heart is cold for no reason. She instructs yunwa, "remember, you are sick today. You forget everything you know. Do you hear me?"


    Although yunwa didn''t understand, but looking at Niang''s expression so serious, she could only nod heavily to ensure that she didn''t say a word.


    Most of the old villages in the cloud have less family life. Yunwa''s father didn''t inform everyone because he escaped the disaster. I''m very sorry. As long as someone says it, he will help unconditionally.


    A few months later, the village was still working as usual, sunrise and sunset, and gradually recovered some vitality.


    However, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Four year old Yundi, playing with ER Gouzi, inadvertently tells the secret he shouldn''t have told. When he goes home to study with his mother, er Gouzi''s mother is furious. It turns out that it is a disaster that can be avoided. But yunwa''s family is silent. Watching their man die underground, they don''t make a sound. No wonder yunwa''s father is hurt To be a good man from door to door is a matter of conscience.


    Think of here, two dog son Niang united a few dead man''s village women collective report to the village head there.


    Because the village head also died his only son. When he was middle-aged, a man with white hair would send a man with black hair. When there was no one, he would miss his son very much.


    When he heard the women in the village talking, he used one night to digest the matter.


    The village head looks at every woman in the room in shock, and a great anger surges into his heart. When his mother-in-law cries for yunwa''s family to pay for her life, the village head runs all the way to the place where the guards gather in the town and tells them everything, just asking them to catch yunwa.


    The other side promised that the apprentice of China would never appear such a monster, and then sent him home.


    The village head comforted the village women to go home, which he had reported.


    Yunjia village may be not peaceful from this night. Although the village head is selfish, he never thought that things would become the result of slaughtering the village.


    The next day, the guards came to Yunjia village with a group of people. The village head called the whole village to gather on the flat ground at the entrance of the village. The guards pulled yunwa, who had been crying for a long time, all the way to the entrance of the village.


    Yunwa was so scared that she kept yelling at her parents. They were all the amiable aunts and uncles in the village. At this moment, they all turned into demons'' faces. They all raised their arms and cried, "burn her, burn her..."Yunwa is scared to cry. She tries to touch the bead left by sister Zhen in her pocket to appease her fear. However, she forgets that she saved a snake with that bead two days ago. This time, she cries out in fear.


    She cried and called her father and mother, but she didn''t expect her mother to just hold her brother, shouting like crazy, "don''t hit my son, don''t hit my son." Brother Yun was so scared that he held on to his mother''s sleeve and cried bitterly.


    "Dad, I''m so afraid. Don''t burn me. I''m not a monster." Sister Zhen said, this is a gift from heaven, not everyone can have.


    Yunwa father saw his daughter paralyzed on the ground, immediately rushed forward to embrace his daughter, "yunwa, don''t be afraid, there is a father."


    was crowded at this time, and he didn''t know who lifted a shovel and took a direct picture of Yun Wa''s father''s head. The baby cried out. Yun wa Niang was frightened and turned her eyes over. Her father blinked her eyes. Blood ran down her cheeks. Next time, she was upright and fell to the ground, and she died. Zha, who wanted to stop himself, cried out, "Dad, I want my dad, go away, Dad...".


    air condenses, and the villagers have seen such a situation. They are also making a big noise because the heart is too unwilling. The village head looked at the shovel of the captain of the guard and trembled. He thought that these people would catch the Yun wa. But he did not think of killing the Yun baby directly. He thought of the roar at once. "What are you doing here? You can''t see anyone dizzy." Take them all away. "


    Xu is frightened by the guards. A group of women carry away yunwa''s mother and her father. They don''t know who is kind enough to take away the crying Yundi.


    Yunwa looked at her father''s figure who was carried away. She was out of breath, and she was weak on the ground. Her head was empty, and she couldn''t even hear her voice clearly. She only felt that everything was like a dream. She was set up by people, "after I die, I will turn into a ghost, and let all of you die hard."


    What happened next is what happened in the last life.


    It is said that Yunjia village was bathed in blood on that day. The raging flames were rising at the entrance of the village. The fire burned all night without stopping.


    Splashed water can not stop the burning flame, and finally nothing left, yunwa not even a corpse.


    Yunwanniang sat at the entrance of the village with Yundi for three days and three nights and cried for three days and three nights. Then she went straight to the village head''s house with the weak Yundi in her arms.


    "Yun Fuqiang, I curse you not to die well!" Because of the death of yunwa and yunwa''s father, Xu was too hard on the villagers, so everyone didn''t dare to come out to watch the excitement, for fear that yunwa''s mother would cut several people to death.


    But there are still a lot of people who open the door. Yunwanniang stabbed Yundi to death with a knife, and then ran into the wall of the village head''s house.


    The prosperity of Yunjia village was replaced by the death all over the sky, and the revenge began from the night of yunwa''s soul.


    Half asleep, er Gouzi got up from the Kang and called out, "I''m too sleepy. I won''t go out to play."


    Er Gouzi''s mother yawned and slapped Er Gouzi on the back. "If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, who are you talking to?"


    Because the fire was too fierce, children and women did not see it with their own eyes, so many children did not know yunwa was dead, and parents would not say it. "Yunwa, she''s been calling me outside. Let me go to Houshan with her." Two dog son words fall, again got a slap, pain of show teeth of call, "Niang, why do you hit me again?"


    Two dog son Niang frightens to shiver all over, the facial expression is pale, "the kid, don''t talk nonsense, outside what person all have no."


    "Why not? She''s still calling me outside now!"


    "Don''t tell me to shut up."

 Chapter 97

    Later, the rumor that the village was haunted came out. All the people who participated in the event did not mention what happened that day. Only the remaining men were silent. Half a month later, a fire completely destroyed Yunjia village. It was said that more than 100 people died in the fire.


    Everyone said that this is yunwa''s revenge.


    Later, because of being haunted, taking Yunjia village as a dot, people in nearby villages moved away one after another, and soon Yunjia village became a ghost village.


    Yunjia village ranks first among the top ten haunted places in China, and no one dares to enter until now.


    When all the stories are finished, Han Zhihan and his subordinates are absolutely in a state of confusion. In this age of believing in science, what ghost is grandfather Chen talking about?


    The cheetah Squadron, led by Min Yuchen, had been in contact with some ghosts because they had said hello to the fifth Nian before, so they didn''t think it was wrong to listen to such stories at this time. In a word, they were happy to see the flying dragon team''s silly expression.


    Old chief Chen took a look at Min Yuchen, who was always calm and calm. He deeply felt that the strong genes of the Min family were not chaotic in the face of danger. With this spirit alone, they would definitely have great achievements in the future.


    "Now it''s said that they want to build a science and Technology Park in Yunjia village. So far, the village is full of strange things. As for how strange it is, you''d better wait for yourself to see. We broke the ground three times and a total of 15 people died."


    People can''t help but take a breath, 15 people?


    This is definitely not a small number.


    Han Zhihan sips his lips. Grandfather Chen doesn''t have to lie, but it''s too convincing for him to believe that there are other species in the world.


    "I know the best about the ability to resist the dust and the cold. When it''s time to deal with this matter, I was the first to think of you two elite teams. I don''t know if you have the confidence to complete this matter?"


    Min Yuchen straightened his waist more straight and straight, and respectfully made a military salute to Mr. Chen, "report to the chief, the cheetah squadron will complete the order."


    Han Zhihan and his group looked at him as if they were an idiot. "Min Yuchen, I think you are crazy. Where is the ghost in this world?"


    At this time, master Yang, who had been sitting in the corner listening, stood up and walked steadily towards them. "You haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean you haven''t."


    Han Zhihan was dug face on the spot, can''t help but look sideways, a face impatient roar a way, "you this old man who? Do you want to cut in? "


    Chen Fu''s face sank. "It''s cold. It''s unreasonable. Master Yang is our expert. When you get to Yunjia village, you need more care from him."


    Seeing that Min Yuchen didn''t even have half a doubt, Han Zhihan felt that he had fallen into his trap and shot the head bird with a gun. This move was really good.


    Chen Fu sighed, "Yuchen, Zhihan, when did grandfather Chen cheat you with this kind of thing? And that''s my job


    This time, even min Yuchen can''t help looking at grandfather Chen. No wonder no one knows what he does?


    Han Zhihan finally couldn''t hold his breath this time. "Grandfather Chen, please answer my question seriously and seriously. What you said is true?"


    "I swear to you in my honor, it''s absolutely true."


    Damn it. It''s the hell.


    In his eyes, people of grandfather''s generation regard their reputation as particularly important, even higher than their own life.


    He didn''t believe that grandfather Chen lied to him just to play with the flying dragon team.


    Chen Fu looked at Yang Yan and said, "master Yang, do your best to surpass. If you really can''t surpass, then clear them."


    Yang Yan nodded, slightly worried.


    "I''d like to introduce you to my two little disciples. The older one is Chaoyang, and the younger one is Luoyue. Ask them what you don''t know. "


    "In this operation, you should not only cooperate with master Yang, but also unite with each other. Cooperation is the last word. I hope you will come back a lot."


    Han Zhihan made a military salute, "report, who is the leader of this mission."


    "Min Yuchen!"


    When they see the special cheetah, they are not satisfied with the name of the team .


    Han Zhihan is too competitive to lead the whole team. If he gets angry, he will only kill his companions.


    Chen Fu looked at Han Zhihan seriously, "I didn''t choose you as the captain, not because you are inferior to min Yuchen, but because you are so aggressive..." He is also quite helpless, by the way pointed to his heart, "grandfather Chen knows your heart knot, but grandfather Chen wants you to put everything aside, forget all the things between you and Yuchen, and only treat him as a leader of airborne troops. I believe you will trust him according to your usual performance, because we are all soldiers, and soldiers have a heart of unconditional obedience to their superiors."Han Zhihan pursed his lips and stubbornly refused to bow his head. "Han Zhihan volunteered to be the team leader of this mission. Since grandfather Chen believes in my ability, I won''t let you down. I forget the unpleasant things with min Yuchen and work together to complete this mission."


    Chen Fu was almost laughed at by this childish man. He was just like the old man of the Han family.


    But this is not the time for him to get angry. "When I first came into contact with psychics, I was full of distrust like you, but my first mission killed my comrades in arms. It made me remember how important it is to obey the orders of the superior. If I want to think about your teammates and even other people, I must obey min Yuchen unconditionally at the critical moment ¡£¡±


    Speaking of the past, Chen Fu was so excited that he began to tremble. Then he gasped and pointed to Han Zhihan, "I''ll ask you, can you do it?" Almost all eyes are devoted to Han Zhihan.


    He felt that if he dared to shake his head, the old man was ready to pull it.


    If there is something wrong with grandfather Chen, because he is in the hospital, maybe he will be broken by his grandfather.


    Clenched fist, this time, he besides nods, also can nod only.


    Chen Fuqiang supported his huge body and patted the table. He said with great emotion, "Zhihan, you are a good child. Grandfather Chen really didn''t read you wrong." He took a few deep breaths and calmed his mood. The speed of returning to normal, not to mention how fast, was fast enough to make Han Zhihan dumbfounded and completely black faced. "Let''s go. If you have any information, please contact us here. I''ll send support troops."


    "Yes, sir!" Voice is very consistent, collective line a military salute, and then out of the room.


    Cheetah squadron and flying dragon team have always been deadly enemies. When the two teams came out of chief Chen''s office, they immediately put on a smelly face, "Min Yuchen, do you really think there are ghosts in this world?"


    Min Yuchen took a deep look at Han Zhihan, then said solemnly, "there is a ghost."


    Han Zhihan felt that this sentence meant something, and he felt choked. He pointed to min Yuchen, and angrily kicked the garbage can beside him, making a huge sound, "Min Yuchen, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Song Yang can''t help but take a look at their eldest brother''s appearance. Although he is handsome and unmarried, his disliked personality is really speechless.


    The boss said that there is a ghost, which is absolutely true, but Han Zhihan decided that the ghost in the old man''s mouth is him.


    After the cold, Han Chen and I have a few things to see


    Han Zhihan looked back and hummed coldly, "I don''t think there is anything else to say between us?"


    "Whether you believe in it or not, I hope you can have a sense of unity and discuss with me before you act on anything you want to do."


    Because he said it too seriously, even in a tone of command, Han Zhihan was very uncomfortable when he heard this, "Min Yuchen, let me have team spirit with you, just to catch ghosts? When did you become such a fool that I didn''t know until today? "


    Words fall, Feilong team laugh back and forth.


    Min Yuchen didn''t care. On the contrary, everyone in the cheetah squadron was calm. If they let out a little emotion, they would undoubtedly admit it.


    "Han Zhihan, no matter what you think, I just want to tell you that because of your carelessness, I will report to you truthfully!" After that, he turned around and left, causing Han Zhihan a burst of suffocation. No matter how many years, this man will always be such a disgusting face.


    Min Yuchen took a look at the address of Yunjia village, "Yufei, go to buy some children''s things, and buy some nutrition. Let''s go to Xingwang village first."


    "Yes."


    Han Zhi said coldly, "Min Yuchen, we don''t have time to accompany you to visit relatives and friends."


    "Now I''m the team leader. If you are dissatisfied with everything, you can report it to the higher level!"


    Yang Yan''s eyes flashed, "Captain min knows the people in Xingwang village?"


    "Well."


    "That''s great. Most of the people in Xingwang village came out of Yunjia village to work. After their homes were destroyed, they set up a new village outside. The older generation of them all knew about it, but we asked about it before and couldn''t hear anything."


    "I don''t know if I can ask anything, but I''ll go and see if it''s all right."


    They decided to go to Xingwang village to pay homage to Zhou Wen''s wife, Yunjia village and Yun Hongxia, hoping that it was not a coincidence.


    Fortunately, someone explored the road in advance and knew that this side was close to the countryside, and some paths were not easy to walk, so they prepared high-energy off-road vehicles, which were specially suitable for such dirt roads.


    After driving for nearly an hour or so, the road is getting worse and worse. There are many potholes on the road. If it wasn''t for the high chassis of their car, I''m afraid they would have been stuck. Master Yang''s car is the leader, followed by four cars, which can only drive slowly.


    Because of the width of the road, they can''t overtake at all.Soon into the same path as the forest, although the road is spacious, but still difficult to walk.


    Ignoring the reason of the road, they decided to take a rest, make a little rectification and have lunch.


    After calling on Bai Zhaozhao, the fifth Nian decided to keep moving towards Yunjia village. Maybe it was a flash of inspiration. She thought of the same solution as min Yuchen and decided to go to Xingwang village. Because she was curious about the surname Yun Hongxia, maybe she could get his help. At least she should have a full understanding of what happened in those years.


    According to the information she inquired on the Internet, there was only one sentence. At that time, there was no room for people who could foresee the future. A ten-year-old child was burned to death by the guards. Some people commented that the whole village died in a fire, mainly because of the child''s reply.


    This matter has been listed in the top ten ghost stories.


    Fifth Nian is looking hard with a map. Bai Zhaozhao''s calm face has a few cracks. Since they started last night, they haven''t even found the road sign of Xingwang village. "There''s another fork in the road ahead. Where should we go this time?"


    Looking at the complex map, "to the left, wait, wait, no, it''s the right, wipe, this map is too problematic, don''t you update it?"


    Bai Zhaozhao took a deep breath and stepped on the accelerator. Due to the uneven road surface, the two people were almost tossed to spit out.


    Until they drove for nearly an hour, they saw a few cars parked irregularly in front of the trees. A group of people set up a stove and began to sit up for dinner. Fifth Nian quickly called Bai Zhaozhao to stop, "wait, I''ll go down and ask them if they know?" If it goes on like this, people who are not carsick will vomit, OK?


    "Yes."


    Fifth Nian picked up his map and got out of the car, ready to ask an amiable person.


    In the face of a white Jeep that suddenly appeared, everyone was still. There were still people coming to this poor place.


    When the man got out of the car, all the people in the cheetah squadron looked at Min Yuchen. I went. Did the fifth Nian come here?


    Fifth Nian saw Han Zhihan sitting at the head of the formation outside. He only felt that this man''s face was soft, and his eyes were a little strange. His intuition didn''t want to ask him anything, so he looked around. Is there any other reliable person?


    It''s not good. I''m scared by it.


    Unexpectedly, I saw min Yuchen sitting under a big tree, smiling and seeping.


    The fifth read complexion a white, in the heart silently read a, want to die, they still are really the enemy road narrow. I can meet them all in this remote area. I wonder if they had a grudge in their previous life.


    Min Yuchen gets up. In the eyes of people who don''t know the identity of the fifth Nian, his action is as frightening as it is, "Nian Nian?"


    Fifth read light cough twice, cover up his embarrassment, toward min Yuchen wave, "Hi, what a coincidence!"


    "Is this the second time you''ve been following me?"


    This words, Han Zhihan almost jumped up from the bench, almost can be regarded as hostile eyes, fell on the two of them, in his impression, min Yuchen has never said such frivolous words to any woman, yes, even in the face of Xiaoyuan, she is a cold expression, wish to freeze to death all the people around him.


    The question in the heart jumps out, who is this woman?


    Do you want to replace your sister?


    Think of his poor sister, but 20 years old, in the fall of the sea and died, even death can not be exchanged for a trace of tenderness in the eyes of his beloved man, he felt too unworthy to pay for his sister.


    He thought that if min Yuchen was alone all the time, he would forgive his ruthlessness.


    Feeling a cold sight, the fifth thought quickly catches the comer. Maybe the other person doesn''t want to dodge. He can''t help staring at her. He is full of resentment. It''s a big mistake to let the Buddha and min Yuchen rely on each other too closely.


    Fifth Nian decides to ignore min Yuchen''s popular words, pointing to Han Zhihan. Her voice is not big or small enough to make everyone hear her voice clearly, "who is that man? A pair of hate little eyes I robbed of his man. "


    This


    Not only Han Zhihan almost choked by his own saliva, but also min Yuchen''s face was not very good. His stool color was disgusting. He looked at Han Zhihan. Although his voice was cold, it wasn''t aimed at the fifth thought. "Don''t worry about him, he has been so annoying."


    The cheetah squadron heard the speech, and all the shoulders shook violently.


    But fifth Nian shrugged, "well, I see it. It''s very annoying."


    Han Zhihan took a deep breath, stepped forward, pointed to the fifth Nian and yelled at Min Yuchen, "who is she? How can you stand up to my sister? "


    The fifth nianyi slaps off Han Zhihan''s finger pointing at him. In exchange for this, the special forces stand up together, and the cheetah squadron almost stands up with them. The two men and horses fight each other. There is a big disagreement, and they can tear each other."How dare you hit me?"


    "Didn''t your mother tell you that it''s impolite to point your finger at someone? I don''t care what you have to do with min Yuchen. Please give me some respect. Don''t make me angry. " Fifth, when you are angry, you will show your scolding skill.


    Although Han Zhihan is in the army, he has heard many comrades in arms say dirty jokes and swear words, but compared with the girls in the social circle in Beijing, the fifth idea is simply vulgar. He can''t understand when min Yuchen''s taste is so low?


    Fifth read fire big shout a, "white dregs dregs, come down to cook for my mother."


    Song Yufei blinked, "is Bai Zhaozhao here?"


    "Well, here we are."


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips. Although he was not a human, he was a male.


    He held up the small hand of the fifth thought in a rage, "we made it. Let''s eat with us!"


    Fifth read cold hum a, "don''t want to see the things that hinder the eye." Then he turned and left, ignoring Han Zhihan''s gloomy face.


    "Yes, I''ll help you."


    At this time, Bai Zhaozhao has already set up the pots and pans for cooking in the wild. After a look at them, he says, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Have a steak and open me a bottle of red wine."


    Bai Zhaozhao starts to prepare the ingredients, and then wakes up the red wine.


    When the props arrived, the cheetah squadron and the special flying dragon team couldn''t help smacking their tongue. Han Zhi sat back with cold breath, glanced at Song Yang, and asked, "who''s that woman?"


    Song Yang shrugged, "the woman who wants the boss to get married!"


    Han Zhihan rubbed and stood up again. Qiao Zhiya pulled him back to the original place. "I''d better calm down. Han Xiaoyuan is dead. Why can''t he like others?"


    "Qiao Zhiya, I don''t want to be enemies with you. After all, my grandfather and your grandfather in the eight families, and Song Yang''s grandfather are comrades in arms. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like my sister. But when my sister''s life and death are uncertain, he went out on a mission. I can''t forgive him in my life. What''s the qualification for him to talk about happiness Happy


    In Song Yang''s eyes, it''s absolutely a wish to fight and a wish to get, "the boss is right, marriage is asked by your sister, no one stipulates that the bridegroom must like the bride."


    "Song Yang, I hear you fart in the dog. Since you don''t like it, he can refuse it. Does he think obedience to the arrangement of his elders is filial piety?" Two people wantonly quarreled, two sides team collective silence.


    Yang Yan''s two little disciples took a furtive look, and then looked at the master who had closed his eyes all the time. After all, he didn''t say anything and began to eat instant noodles with relish.


    Fifth, she couldn''t help but probe. The voice was so loud that she couldn''t hear it.


    The fifth Nian asked, "is that your wife''s brother?"


    Min Yuchen frowned. Originally, there was really no explanation for him and Han Xiaoyuan, but the words of the fifth reading made him very unhappy. "Before the wedding ceremony was held, she fell into the sea completely. She and I didn''t even get the certificate. Now the name of my spouse column is you!"


    The fifth read one suffocate, this man really is which pot don''t open to mention which pot, directly robbed the knife in his hand, angry compare measure, "Min Yuchen one day not angry, I feel sick all over, you give me go away, don''t you do it."


    Min Yuchen was forced to come back by the fifth Nian with a knife. People couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. The leader of the cheetah Squadron, the best in the military, was forced back with a knife. What''s the strange existence of this woman? See her knife changed a direction, pointed to Han Zhihan, "you use the eyes that I kill your family to stare at me again, I buckle down your eyes son when bubble step on."

 Chapter 98

    When the bubble step?


    People''s faces are changeable. The flying dragon team almost looks at the fifth Nian in amazement. This is absolutely the first person in history who dares to talk to Han Zhihan like this, and is still a woman!


    Han Zhihan''s eyes are wide open and staring at the fifth thought. Has he been living in the capital for too long? Does she dare to talk to herself like this?


    Kill him don''t want to believe min Yuchen will tangle with this kind of woman?


    The fifth read ruthlessly stare him one eye, "how? Do you want to compare the skill of staring people with me? "


    The six members of the flying dragon team are howling in their hearts. Can the elder sister say less? Usually, these iron men don''t dare to provoke this master. She stepped on Han Zhihan several times. Is it fun?


    Han Zhihan was really annoyed by her rudeness. Pointing to the fifth Nian, he was about to slap him, almost breaking his slogan that he never beat women. Min Yuchen separated two people with his body and said in a cold voice, "Han Zhihan, if you dare to move her, I''ll make your hands become boneless chicken feet."


    Two sides against each other, directly by Min Yuchen''s words amused, each pain unceasingly hold back.


    It''s really against the weather. Han Zhihan feels that he''s going to be mad. Min Yuchen, who has nothing to do with himself and lives like a forced criminal, will defend a woman?


    Even min Yuchen''s sister has never been so protected, "Min Yuchen, do you want to fight?"


    The atmosphere of the two people is at a crossfire. The cheetah squadron and the flying dragon team confront each other. They don''t give in to each other''s fierce eyes. Maybe as long as the leader of the other party gives orders, it''s really possible to tear!


    Chaoyang and Luoyue take a look at each other, and there is a struggle in their eyes. Then they close their eyes to see Master Laoshen. They both take a look at each other, and decide not to participate in the fight between them.


    There are five men and two women in the cheetah squadron. Naturally, the flying dragon squadron has to have the same formation. They look at each other in pairs and see the disdain for each other in each other''s eyes.


    Min Yuchen always that face paralysis face, terrible calm eyes swept Han Zhihan, in exchange for his unconvinced approach.


    Two teams of subordinates scolded noisily!


    If you look at the fifth thought which involves the whole incident, there is no sense of guilt at all.


    At this time, the video phone rings. At first glance, it is Yimo, and the corners of the mouth are in a good mood.


    Before connecting, he deliberately raised his decibel, "please shut up, who dares to make a sound now, I will kill who?"


    They all looked at the fifth read blankly, and they were really quiet. The fifth read was very satisfied that they understood what they said.


    The reason why they were quiet was not that her threat had the power of deterrence, but that she dared to say such a threat to the two legendary troops in the army. Did she not know how to write "death"?


    The fifth read light cough a few, because just now the mood is too excited, shout a little hoarse, so clear throat, make his voice become soft.


    Connect the video phone, "Hello, my lovely little Yimo!"


    This voice is really different from just now, even the familiar min Yuchen and Bai Zhaozhao have no reason to shiver.


    When the little guy saw his mother, he turned his mouth wrongly, "Mom, why are you on a business trip again?" He felt that his theory of "spending less money to support his mother" two days ago was in vain.


    "Money comes first. Yimo is a little man. How about understanding his mother?"


    Mom, at this moment, not only the jaw of the dragon team is about to drop, but also master Yang opens his quiet eyes, and then closes his eyes.


    Han Zhihan looks at the fifth reading and min Yuchen. He is not surprised. Does he know that the woman has a child?


    This man put a famous lady, the daughter of the military family does not like, even like a second-hand goods, but also want to be a cheap father?


    Han Zhihan thinks that today''s destruction of Sanguan is really coming one after another.


    Fifth, Yimo''s beautiful face crossed with a trace of heartache, "Mom, you should eat on time, remember to dress in cold weather, and take off when it''s hot!"


    Fifth read angry and funny, care about the mouth of ink, she is like a child.


    Pursed his lips and said with a smile, "OK."


    "Uncle min?" The Italian ink on the other end of the video inadvertently sees min Yuchen who takes the initiative to enter the lens, and cries out excitedly.


    The fifth read to take away the phone, everyone can see her face pull old long, even cover the phone, molars Huohuo Huo asked, "you have nothing to run over to do?"


    Min Yuchen said, "I haven''t seen Yimo for a long time. I want to see him."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. "How can I remember that you met two days ago?"


    "Yes? It''s too long. I may not remember it very much. " When he said that, he could still keep his face unchanged. Not only did he admire the fifth thought, but even the people who knew him were shocked. They decided to get to know min Yuchen again.


    The fifth read abnormal crazy, listening to the phone that end of the ink anxious call, she quickly changed an expression, angry expression dispersed, leaving is full of love, Han Zhihan only think this woman can switch ugly face and gentle face, the bottom of my heart even rose a little admiration."Yimo, mother has other things. You should listen to ELO''s mother, you know?"


    Fifth, Yimo nodded, then stretched out her white and fat fingers, "Mom, can I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    "Are you secretly dating uncle min?"


    Fifth Nian was choked by his own saliva, white tender face coughing red, "Yi Mo, you seem to misunderstand, I and he is not the kind of relationship you think?"


    Fifth, Yimo''s eyes across a trace of loss, "is it?" Cheng Liang''s big eyes are looking at Min Yuchen, hoping that he can give himself a different answer. After all, he can see that uncle min likes his mother very much.


    Min Yuchen brows a pick, immediately seconds understand the little guy''s mood, came forward to embrace the little woman who tried to resist, calmly said, "Yi Mo really misunderstood me and your mother."


    No matter at this moment why min Yuchen will help himself to explain, the fifth read hate can''t all point broken, just to prove the innocence between two people.


    Yimo''s head is drooping and listless. He didn''t expect uncle min to deny it. He thought he would readily admit it. Is it really because of his existence, so does he want to tell Uncle min his secret?


    "Yimo!"


    "Uncle min?"


    Min Yuchen''s expression is very serious, as if to announce something important, even the people present are involuntarily nervous, not to mention the little ink, a small face stretched fast, like min Yuchen''s face paralysis. "You know, I didn''t marry, your mother didn''t marry, she and I don''t exist, furtive, we two are aboveboard dating!"

 Chapter 99

    Fifth, Yimo''s small eyes narrowed into a gap. When he carefully measured them, they were exactly the same as fifth Nian. For no reason, his heart softened, and the radian of his mouth rose.


    "Uncle min, can I give you some advice?"


    Min Yuchen asked, "what?"


    "The next time you two go out, don''t take so many people with you. It''s nice to go out alone." If the relationship goes well, his mother can give him a little brother and a little sister to play with.


    This is a chance encounter, now by the fifth meaning ink so instigated, really feel behind that group of people is very eye-catching.


    Min Yuchen agreed very much, "this proposal is very good."


    "Then I won''t disturb uncle min''s date with his mother." After that, she hangs up the video with a small hand. Looking at Yimo''s expectant face, she really can''t say anything about getting rid of Min Yuchen.


    Hang up the phone, the fifth read turn over faster than turn over the book, directly toward min Yuchen ruthless kick, he just frowned, and then as nothing.


    Eyes inadvertently glanced at the fifth year later, the car seat full of toys, as well as children''s items, all are new, thought she told Yimo before, is out to work.


    Slightly drooping eyelids, deep in the eye light across a trace of dark awn, in a good mood.


    The fifth read back to his position, black the whole face, Bai Zhaozhao nature won''t provoke her at this time.


    Put down the steak and evacuate immediately.


    He will never believe that the fifth idea is a rational woman.


    Suddenly, everyone felt a little embarrassed. Even Han Zhihan didn''t say a word at the moment. The group looked at the fifth thought with tacit understanding. She bravely inserted the whole steak and tore the steak in an extremely angry way, hoping that the steak was min Yuchen himself.


    People don''t understand, with the fifth reading conditions, meet min Yuchen such gifted man, what''s not satisfied.


    Worthy of Min Yuchen, even in the face of such a pair of cool eyes, you can still keep your face, and ask everyone to pack up their things and get ready for the road.


    "Niannian, we''re leaving."


    Fifth read not good gas said, "then quickly go." He said, "what are you still doing here?"


    Min Yuchen coughed softly, "I''m going this time, but I can''t follow me any more."


    Fifth Nian "rubbed" and stood up, like an angry lioness. She was about to jump forward. Fortunately, Bai Zhaozhao stopped him in time. "Bai zhazui, whose slave are you? You helped him, stopped me, let me go, I''m going to kill him How can I follow you when I walk my way? "


    Such a big breath?


    Han Zhihan snorted with disdain, which made him feel that Min Yuchen was deliberately irritating that rude woman. He really didn''t dare to compliment her for such bad taste.


    Min Yuchen left. Yang Yan looked at Bai Zhaozhao before he left, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    In the end, he didn''t ask or say anything.


    The fifth read to see them go, car shadow, gas of the whole body all shiver again, Bai Zhaozhao light cough two, look at the sky, look at the ground, "in fact, I think you two people quite predestined relationship, otherwise you two make do with it?"


    "It''s really a fox in a hundred miles. Why don''t you make do with me?"


    Bai Zhaozhao''s face changed in an instant. His ruddy face turned pale in an instant. His expression was worse than constipation.


    The fifth read to you, I said clearly, "that''s the expression."


    "No expression, I really think you and min Yuchen are not suitable, should not make do with it."


    The car is driving slowly on the mountain road. Fifth Nian is still struggling with the map. It seems that she feels that it''s too difficult for a road maniac.


    Anyway, before the sun set, I found Zhou Wen''s village, but found that the path was full of people in the village, "slag, do you think people in this village like to go out for a walk before dinner?"


    Bai Zhaozhao said faintly, "are you sick? What kind of food did you eat?"


    "Then why are they all stuck in this path?"


    Xu Shi''s villagers finally realized that another noble man was coming to their small village. The villagers were very excited. Then they didn''t know who called out and quickly gave way to the guests.


    The next second, a broad road appeared in front of fifth Nian''s car. Bai Zhaozhao drove the car slowly, so as not to run into the children passing by. This kind of feeling is quite like a leader going to the countryside. Fifth Nian looked back and looked at the villagers who followed his car. He couldn''t help feeling, "are the people in the village so enthusiastic?"


    Bai Zhaozhao didn''t answer because he had a bad premonition that the fox''s sixth sense was always very sensitive.


    Sure enough, when the car arrived at its destination, fifth Nian saw five familiar off-road vehicles, and suddenly turned black.


    For a moment, I understood why min Yuchen said that when he left. He clearly meant it!


    Bai Zhaozhao asked very calmly, "is this the third time you''ve followed?"The fifth read almost didn''t hit the wall, "quick, while no one found, let''s go!"


    Bai Zhaozhao shrugged and pointed to the villagers behind the car, "do you mean let me drive them?"


    Looking back, good guy, is this a big gathering of the whole village?


    Fifth Nian''s face was loveless, especially when she saw sister-in-law Zhou and min Yuchen coming out together. She really had the heart to die. What evil did she do? She punished herself like this.


    Zhou''s sister-in-law was obviously very happy. Fifth year, she could only open the car door, "Zhou''s sister-in-law, I''ll come to see you!"


    Min Yuchen picks eyebrows and asks, "is it three times to follow?"


    The people on the scene instantly understood why min Yuchen was so anxious to take the first step. Suddenly, he felt that the fifth thought was very pitiful and fell into the trap of the big gray wolf step by step. Very pitiful looking at the fifth read, poor and lively rabbit!


    This look in the eyes of the fifth read, is undoubtedly despised, just called so happy, not two hours, she followed!


    Mrs. Zhou said with a smile, "I don''t know why only commander min came here and didn''t see you? So you''re in the back? "


    muddle along without any aim of the answer. She even make complaints about her.


    Zhou''s sister-in-law, who was the fifth to read, was thin skinned. She pulled her aside and whispered in a low voice, "sister, don''t be afraid to be ashamed. In fact, women''s initiative is very good. Haven''t you heard of it? The female pursues the male to separate into the yarn, sooner or later the commander min will be moved by your sincerity! "


    The fifth read to hear words, almost didn''t eject a mouthful of old blood.


    Can ha ha of dry smile, that appearance looked silly.

 Chapter 100

    Because Xingwang village is located in a remote area, it is not as prosperous as other villages they have seen. Every family has their own private cars. Now the countryside is facing reform and opening up, so most of them are developing well, and there are few poor Xingwang villages.


    Xu Shi seldom saw such a good car drive into the village. Everyone gathered around him and lamented that the people in the city were really rich. At the same time, he shrunk to the iron pillar of the Zhou family. How many kind-hearted children had an accident during the military exercise?


    Poor Hongxia. She is a widow when she is so young. She has a mother-in-law to wait on and a child to feed. It''s really hard for Hongxia.


    Min Yuchen came to visit Comrade Zhou Wen''s family under the guise of his superior leaders, so he was warmly received by the head of the Zhou family and even the village. He knew that they were living in a difficult situation, so min Yuchen paid for all the food of the big guy, and resolutely could not use the public funds of the village.


    When they came, they did not disturb the town, so the village head was afraid that he would not receive enough money from min Yuchen. Fifth Nian said the truest thing, which made the old village take the money and shiver in his hands. "Village head, take it. If they touch the common people, they will be shot when they go back!"


    The village head''s face was pale, so he was really scared. "Commander, I''ll take it. I''ll take the money, but I won''t let you suffer." I didn''t expect that such a big official would be shot.


    Min Yuchen nodded, "please bother the village head."


    When such a big official comes to Xingwang village, he naturally needs to be well treated, but accommodation is a problem. The only big place is the village head''s home, and Zhou Dabao, the only richest man in the village.


    The family has built a two-story building and a small car. It is said that they have never met min Yuchen. The villagers really think Zhou Dabao is very rich.


    I remember when he bought the second-hand car at that time, it was a good show. He also said that people in the city drove such cars. After Yun Hongxia came to the city, she had seen the fifth Nian''s car, which was called lanhuani. She knew clearly that Zhou Dabao''s car was a walking car for the disabled in the city.


    It''s also the first time that she realized that she had such a narrow vision that she thought that people like Zhou Dabao must be very arrogant in the city.


    Now there are twenty-one of them. They are all off-road vehicles. They are not afraid of any uneven ground. They can open the windows quickly and the wind can break people''s faces.


    Zhou Dabao has an empty house. He lives in the cheetah squadron and the Feilong squadron in the five rooms left by the village head.


    As for the fifth Niang, she squeezed with Zhou''s sister-in-law, while Bai Zhaozhao shared a room with Zhou Wen''s younger brother Zhou Wu.


    On the first night, the village head set up a big pot in the Zhou family, and then asked a group of people to help. After all, he always had to buy a meal to come out. He couldn''t lose the face of Xingwang village.


    Min Yuchen did not refuse, let his men with money to buy with the village head.


    Han zhileng snorted, quickly let his men drive together, and let the whole village come.


    since the death of Zhou Wen, the old lady would have wandered to the back of the mountain when she was free. She would have seen her son and talked with him. The sun was coming down. When she saw what many cars she had never seen in the front of her courtyard, the whole village was almost there, and the old lady thought she had something wrong with her family.


    Seeing that the old lady was frightened, Xu explained quickly, "old lady, the leader of Zhou Wen has come to visit your family. Slow down."


    Hearing this, the old lady of the Zhou family took a long breath. Thinking of her short-lived son, she turned red again.


    Bai Zhaozhao and min Yuchen are handsome and upright, with the domineering power of a king. Han Zhihan is not like a man, but is decisive. The women in Xingwang village have never seen such men, especially their subordinates, who are so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes, let alone lead them.


    For a time, the big girl, the little daughter-in-law, even a few years old baby can''t help looking forward to it.


    Looking at the women around them and comparing themselves, I can''t help feeling that the skin of the city people is water.


    Min Yuchen went out of the gate in person and watched the old lady stagger and walk in the dense crowd. The villagers automatically gave way. Min Yuchen, with all the members of the cheetah Squadron, stood up straight, raised her right hand quickly, and saluted the old lady neatly.


    Fifth Nian was slightly stunned and looked at the sunshine. He found that they were still tall and straight, even if they didn''t wear military uniform. The hot and noisy atmosphere in the village suddenly froze, and he was awed.


    The old lady''s tears "Shua" came down, and Yun Hongxia held her child away from her head and began to cry secretly.


    Han Zhilin is cold hearted. He doesn''t know much about Zhou Wen. After all, there is a lot of trouble in the army. He even wants to meet each other and stimulate him with this thing. But at this moment, he is ashamed of his idea.


    The soldier''s courage made him lift his heavy arm, his five fingers closed and straight, his palm down, and he looked at the old lady. He couldn''t take it back for a long time.Flying dragon team saw the boss so, have to follow suit, dare not have any neglect.


    At that time, people in the village felt different when they looked at the old lady of the Zhou family, just like the Gaoming lady who was canonized by the emperor and the Empress Dowager earlier.


    Min Yuchen quickly took back his arm and helped the old lady of the Zhou family with a gentle attitude. He could not see the coldness and solemnity at all


    "Niang, this is the commander of Tiezhu. I''m on business. I''m just passing by to see you."


    The old lady patted min Yuchen''s hand and immediately said, "how can you let such a big official come to see me?"


    "There is no official here, only one family."


    The old lady was moved to tears, "my iron pillar is really with a good leader."


    When min Yuchen heard this, his mouth was full of bitterness. Yun Hongxia had told him before that Comrade Zhou Wen died in an accident during the military exercise. He asked all of them not to divulge a word. Otherwise, the old lady would be too old to bear any more blows.


    It''s always dark in summer. After dinner, the sky is still a little gray. The old lady is so happy today that she has an early rest after dinner.


    Before min Yuchen went to Zhou Dabao''s house, he told Yun Hongxia of the trial by the military court, "only Chen Lufeng was sentenced to death, and the rest were sentenced to life imprisonment."


    Yun Hongxia''s hand of washing the bowl hesitated, thinking of those nightmare days, she couldn''t help laughing, "we absolutely believe in the trial of the country, when is the day of execution?"


    "The 29th of this month."


    "Thank you for running for us."


    Min Yuchen''s eyes were like a vast ocean. He looked up at the starry sky and saw something quickly. He seemed annoyed and ashamed. Then he rolled up his sleeves, sat down on a small bench, picked up the big bowl and began to brush it. He was so scared that Yun Hongxia blushed. "Chief, how can you do this? How can you let this guest brush the bowl?"


    "I''ll help you, sister-in-law. When are you going to do it alone?"


    Yun Hongxia anxiously turns around, inadvertently looking at the fifth Nian holding the children sitting in the yard looking at them, "Nian Nian, you come quickly to persuade your man, how can you let the guests do these?"


    Fifth read almost choked by his saliva, Zhou sister-in-law seems to be possessed, must put her and min Yuchen together into a pair.


    Min Yuchen, who is washing the bowl, can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. How can he feel that sister-in-law Zhou''s words are particularly beautiful?


    Fifth read light cough twice, in order to cover up his inner madness to want to roar, "sister-in-law, let him do some work, or he will feel bad."


    Min Yuchen''s hand that brushes a bowl is tiny a meal, she unexpectedly one eye saw through oneself.


    At the thought of how much she knew about himself, his heart immediately brightened.


    The baby in her arms has been two months old. When she holds the fifth thought in her arms, she feels like a marshmallow. She has never held such a baby for a long time, but she likes it very much.


    "You like children so much that you will be a good mother in the future."


    When it comes to being a good mother, fifth Nian really dares not take care of her. She spends most of her time catching ghosts and spending very little time with Yimo. Although Yiluo is Yimo''s own mother, Yimo is also raised by herself. Her feelings are not much worse than those of her own. It''s absolutely a critical moment and you can exchange your life for it.


    However, Yimo lives in a world without her father, which she can''t do even if she tries hard. She fondly touches her little head in her arms.


    The child opened his mouth, as if looking for something, "sister-in-law, the child is hungry, the rest of the bowl I and min Yuchen brush it, you take the child back to the room to rest first!"


    "No, you two go to have a rest. I''ll coax the baby to sleep first, and I''ll brush the rest myself." I couldn''t hear my son wailing because he wanted to feed. I went back to my house with my baby in my arms.


    Min Yuchen looked back, "don''t you say you want to wash the bowl with me?"


    "I''m just talking. Are you serious?"


    Min Yuchen was angry and funny, and waved to her, "in this case, come and have a chat with me."


    Fifth read some listless, "sorry, no interest."


    "What if I''m talking about the suspension?"


    Instant someone is like playing chicken blood like, from dispirited to valiant only need a second time, rushed past, took a small bench, clever sat in Min Yuchen''s side, is very excited to ask, "do you want to open?"


    See her so excited, said not angry is false, "we only have this topic to talk about?"


    "What else can we talk about?"


    When the last bowl is cleaned, min Yuchen looks sideways and looks at the fifth Nian. They are only about one fist away from each other, so close that they can feel the breath slapping on each other''s face. The fifth Nian blushes for no reason and immediately retreats. Before he can stabilize his figure, min Yuchen pulls him into his arms with a low voice Indulging in people means bewitching. "Good night!" Then he lightly kisses the forehead of the fifth Nian who is silly, then stands up and puts down the rolled up shirt sleeves. It looks more natural and easy. The fifth Nian loses his mind when he looks at it. He always feels as if he has forgotten something very important.It was not until his figure came out of the gate of the Zhou family that the fifth thought came to mind, and then he began to beat his chest.


    Damn it, this cheap man even made a trick on the beautiful man, and took advantage of her by the way.


    It''s too much not to mention the key things.


    Bai Zhaozhao glanced at her faintly. He wished he could stamp through the land. His chagrin made him have the illusion of loveliness.


    Startled by what he thought, Bai Zhaozhao immediately covered himself with a quilt, closed his eyes, and silently said, "it''s not like this, it''s definitely not like this" to hypnotize himself.


    It''s rare to wake up in such fresh and fresh air. Fifth Nian was really reluctant to sleep. He changed his light clothes and decided to go out and listen to other people''s stories.


    Walking along the long road in the village, more than 20 little girls, wearing skirts that are no longer popular nowadays, stand on the street and chatter. I don''t know what to say?


    Fifth Nian took a look at his watch. It''s just after five o''clock. Do people in the village get up so early?


    Seeing the two elite teams running past each other, a group of little girls cheered excitedly. Their eyes were pink. The fifth thought was to understand what these little girls were doing here?


    It''s just that Min Yuchen and Han Zhihan are a little bored. Do they need to run in the morning?


    Fifth Nian quietly withdrew from the crowd, looking for the kind of tree that can enjoy the cool. Now it''s only September. The old people in the village like to get up early and sit together and chat.


    When she came to the village yesterday, she noticed a big tree at the entrance of the village. Next to it is the only primary school in the village.


    After walking and stopping, I saw a group of elderly people sitting and talking. Fifth Nian went to say hello to them. The people in the village were simple and enthusiastic. Fifth Nian didn''t seem to be her own children who thought they were nagging. She would return whatever they asked. She listened quietly and occasionally took part in the discussion. She caught the hearts of a group of old people and women in an instant He clapped his hands and said, "this kid is so sweet. It''s not like the bad kid in my family who just yells at me and says I don''t understand their young people''s world."


    Fifth Nian''s smile is gentle and not sharp. Min Yuchen''s running pace slows down. Even Han Zhihan, who is closely following him, can''t help but look sideways. Seeing fifth Nian sitting in a group of elderly people, she seems to blink. The breeze blows, blowing her black silk hair, together with her innocent smile, is absolutely a beautiful scene.


    Han Zhihan narrowed his eyes. He must have broken his head. He thought she had a different taste today.


    His aesthetic concept has always been very good, is it not in a group of elderly groups set off, it seems that she is somewhat beautiful.


    Han Zhihan comforted himself so much that he took back his gaze and waved his arm. "The training of the flying dragon team this morning is over."


    Fifth read around, and then go back to see Bai Zhaozhao has breakfast, no reason to think that he even eat like a mess.


    After breakfast, she took Yun Hongxia back to the house. Before, she bought a lot of light clothes for her sister-in-law Zhou. I''m afraid she didn''t choose a dress. I''m afraid it''s also a rural area. She wore too fancy clothes and was talked about by others. After all, her husband passed away, and it''s not convenient for them to work, so her things are more affordable.


    "Sister, you spend money in disorder, you buy so many things for my son, and commander min also brings a lot of things. You two spend money in vain, and you don''t know how to save money for a wedding. Although your sister-in-law supports you to chase him, I don''t support you to follow. After all, a woman''s happy life is too short."


    The fifth read quickly interrupted her words, for fear that she would not know where to go again.


    At the moment, it''s with a broken mind. How to explain it is to chase after yourself. It''s better not to explain it, just as others misunderstand it. "Sister in law, I want to ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll tell you everything I know! "


    "I want to know about Yunjia village, 20 miles away from here."


    Yun Hongxia''s face turned white. She was so scared that she almost couldn''t hold her child.


    "Sister-in-law, your surname is Yun. Can I guess that you are also from Yun Village?" One of the advantages of chatting with old people and old ladies is that they talk in a routine way, so she didn''t chat casually this morning.


    Yun Hongxia''s eyes reflect her deep fear, and she thinks of the ability of the fifth thought. She believes that she is not inspired to learn from those college students to take risks. If she comes to accept fierce ghosts, she is really worried about the fifth thought. "Niannian, my sister-in-law advises you not to be curious. Yunjia village is too evil. At that time, Yunjia village was too poor. If my father hadn''t come to my grandfather''s house, we would have lived in the other village all the time. I''m afraid our family would not have been able to escape this disaster. Pity my grandfather. They all died. "


    Fifth read frown, "sister-in-law, can you tell me all you know?" It''s been so long since things happened in Yunjia village. Why are they so afraid? Is there something that threatens their lives?


    She gave a shiver for no reason. It was too strange.


    Yun Hongxia shook her head, "I don''t know anything. All the old people who knew about it in those years kept silent and regarded Yunjia village as an ominous thing! However, a few days ago, some people came here to explore. After entering the village, they all disappeared. Later, someone reported to the police. You don''t know, the police came to our villages to investigate. No one dared to go to Yunjia village, and then the case was settled hastily. The villages outside Yunjia village are shrouded in clouds all the year round. It''s a piece of land, but there are two temperatures. No one dares to go in. "Fifth Nian''s face changed, "how long have those explorers been in?"


    Yun Hongxia was also frightened and shivered, "big, about a week!"

 Chapter 101

    A week?


    Fifth, how heavy was his face, "how many people are they?"


    "There were four people, three boys and one girl. We reminded them when they came, but they didn''t listen. They also quarreled with the old people in our village. They said that he was nosy, which made our village so popular that no one stopped him. But the village head was not at ease. He found a person who was familiar with the terrain to take them in, and they didn''t go out for two days Come on, we''ll call the police when he comes back. "


    "Sister in law, help me prepare more food. I''m going to Yunjia village."


    "Sister, you..."


    "I know what you want to say, sister-in-law, but those are also fresh lives. Maybe there is a chance of survival."


    Alive?


    Yun Hongxia is a little uneasy, but in the face of such a big event as life, she really has no idea.


    Holding the child, "sister, you wait. I''ll show the child to my mother for a while and prepare something for you immediately."


    Fifth Nian began to put away his things and walked out of the room. Seeing Zhou Wu chopping firewood, he immediately asked, "where''s Bai Zhaozhao?"


    Zhou Wu simple and honest smile, "white big brother said rare air so good, he went out for a walk."


    Walking around, now when the house was burning, he went out to walk around. Even those who didn''t know it were guilty!


    "Where did he go for a walk?"


    Fifth read anxious face appeared a few ferocious, scared Zhou Wu pointed to the mountain, "he went to the mountain walk."


    After getting the exact answer, the fifth Nian ran directly out of the gate. Because she ran too fast, she didn''t see a huge group of people walking into Zhou''s yard. When she saw it, it was too late for her to brake, so she ran directly into Han Zhihan''s arms. Maybe she didn''t expect that she would hit her own arms.


    He was stunned for the first time. The fifth Nian grabbed his clothes and stabilized his figure. Before he could stand still, he was pulled to his arms by the completely black faced min Yuchen, and gave Han Zhihan a few ferocious eyes by the way.


    Fifth read a push away him, the face is not good, "can''t you stand in line to walk?"


    They were all in consternation. They were not in the army. Why did they have to stand and walk.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s not clear to you. I''m going to find Bai Zhaozhao!"


    Min Yuchen seldom saw the fifth read so flustered, intuitive heart has a kind of bad feeling, "I accompany you to find him."


    "What do you want me to do?" As soon as Bai Zhaozhao came down the mountain, he saw a group of people around the gate of the Zhou family''s yard. They were noisy. People who didn''t know thought they were fighting? Hear the fifth read to look for her, can''t help but inquisitive inquiry.


    The fifth read a see he came back, the facial expression also became stern up, "Bai Zhaozhao."


    She seldom called his name, so seriously called his own name, so that Bai Zhaozhao had no reason to shortness of breath, "what happened?"


    Because she had told Bai Zhaozhao about Yunjia village before she came here, so he probably knew something about it. "Four explorers have been to Yunjia village for a week. We are going to Yunjia village now. Maybe we can save them."


    They just feel that the white shadow moves in front of them. Bai Zhaozhao has passed them and returned to the room where they lived last night. Maybe he has packed his things.


    Han Zhihan subconsciously looks at Min Yuchen. This woman is going to Yunjia village. Is she going to die?


    In case of emergency, min Yuchen came for Yunjia village. Although he had guessed the whereabouts of the fifth year before, he didn''t guess the variable of the four college student explorers. "Xiao Qiao, inform master Yang and his three disciples, and we''ll set out immediately."


    Han Zhihan gave an order, "now collective go back to pack up, and assemble in 20 minutes."


    When Zhou Wu heard that they were going to Yunjia village, his eyes were filled with fear, and he exclaimed, "you can''t go to that Yunjia village. That ghost place is evil. You don''t know, decades ago..."


    Fifth Nian continued, "the whole village was killed by the fire, and no one was spared!"


    Min Yuchen raised her eyes to see the fifth thought, and thought in her heart, how much did she know?


    "You know, you still go, they say..." Zhou Wu said, "they say it''s haunted. Let alone at night, they have to wear cotton padded jacket to go in during the day. It''s foggy all the year round, and the cold people''s teeth are trembling."


    The cheetah squadron knows the occupation of the fifth year, but the dragon team doesn''t.


    As an excellent soldier, in his eyes, we must ensure the safety of the people in the face of right and wrong. Although he doesn''t like the fifth thought very much, in his eyes, he is just an ordinary people. Although he doesn''t want to believe that there is a ghost in the world, grandfather Chen said that it is extremely dangerous, so it is absolutely impossible It''s not a simple case.


    Since it will endanger other people''s lives, such as the fifth thought, he is absolutely impossible to let him go with him.


    "You go back to your home the same way. Don''t follow us to join in the fun."The fifth read coldly looked at him, eyes full of disdain, this look is undoubtedly angered Han Zhihan, "you this woman what look, but we are for you, don''t want you to die in vain."


    Fifth read not salty response, "thank you."


    At this time, Zhou''s sister-in-law had already taken out the prepared dry food and pickles, and prepared several buckets of water, "Niannian, my sister-in-law prepared these for you, and I don''t know if you have enough?"


    "Enough, sister-in-law, please inform the police as soon as possible and let them contact their families."


    "Niannian, that place is too dangerous."


    "I know that even if we can''t save people, we have to bring the body back."


    Han Zhihan could not help sniffing, "do you think you are a special forces?"


    Min Yuchen said lightly, "Niannian, we come here for Yunjia village."


    "Min Yuchen?" Han Zhihan can''t believe that he should leak such a confidential task at will.


    The fifth read a look at him, "Min Yuchen, take your people back the same way immediately. Yunjia village is not as simple as you think. It''s not the ghost you''ve seen before. You don''t even know the way. It''s no doubt that you''re going to die."


    "And you? How sure are you? "


    The flying dragon team took a collective look at Min Yuchen. Is he stupid? What else can they expect a woman to do when they ask such a question?


    The fifth Nian was silent for the first time, and the hearts of all the members of the cheetah squadron beat with a collective thump. If the fifth Nian is not sure enough to win, doesn''t it mean that Yunjia village is very fierce?


    He said firmly, "then I can''t let you go alone."


    Wan Qingtian don''t look back, don''t want to see any heartbreaking pictures.


    At this time, Bai Zhaozhao had already packed his luggage, "let''s go!"


    Fifth Nian took a look at Min Yuchen, "I''m sorry, I have to go ahead. Whether you can find me depends on whether the master you brought has the ability." After that, they picked up the knapsack and ran to the village.


    Min Yuchen clenched his fist and said, "assemble immediately in ten minutes."


    Yang Xian had already packed his luggage, and only had time to see the figure of the fifth Nian who left first. "Master Yang, four college student explorers have been in Yunjia village for a week."


    Yang Yan frowned, "come on, we''ll start at once. It''s too late." Even if he is not sure of things, what do children think now? Do you have to play and die?


    The village head found a person familiar with the terrain for them to lead the way in person, which could at least shorten the time to find the way.


    After driving for about an hour or so, the land became more and more desolate, and there were no people. Min Yuchen was frozen with a pretty face. Perhaps the fifth thought''s action alone had completely destroyed min Yuchen''s pride. He would never give anyone a hindrance, but in the face of such things, he was deeply powerless.


    Song Yang cleared his throat, "boss, you..."


    "Well?" His voice with a thin cool, ending turned a corner, but it is through his very impatient mood.


    Luohe rummaged for a long time, but never thought of a word to comfort him.


    Shen Qianran moved his eyes to the scenery outside the car window. It was overgrown with weeds, almost higher than half a person''s height. It was desolate everywhere. It could be seen that no one came to this place.


    "You and your sister-in-law will get married and grow old together." It''s really hard for Luohe. After thinking for a long time, I finally came up with such a sentence.


    Min Yuchen picked his eyebrows and said nothing more.


    After driving for about 20 minutes, they stopped the car at the foot of a remote mountain. After getting off the car, they saw the fifth Nian''s car. Min Yuchen walked quickly. There was no one in the car, and there was a little anxiety in his eyes.


    Yang Yan took out the compass and saw that the pointer above was like an electric fan, rotating at a very fast speed.


    "Yin Qi, evil Qi, dead Qi and even "Evil spirit." In the last two words, he wished he had made a mistake.


    Han Zhihan almost didn''t laugh. "I saw nothing but thick fog..." He pretended to think for a while, "and then there is no personal shadow. It''s so desolate that birds don''t come here to shit."


    Chaoyang and Luoyue grew up with master. Chaoyang can be more stable. Although he is not happy with Han Zhihan''s sarcasm, he doesn''t jump out like Luoyue, pointing at Han Zhihan angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t question my master''s ability. It doesn''t mean that there are no such things in the world. My master can kill more ghosts than you More people. "


    "Luoyue, step down. Don''t be unreasonable to captain Han."


    Min Yuchen looked at Han Zhihan, "no matter how much you don''t believe what happens next, Han Zhihan, as a temporary captain, orders you to obey master Yang''s orders.""Min..."


    Min Yuchen once again interrupted his anger, "if because of your personal feelings with me, you waste the lives of all your teammates, then I will order you to evacuate the flying dragon team."


    "You dare."


    "It''s your bounden duty for soldiers to obey the orders of their superiors. Do you understand?" Min Yuchen''s eyes are burning, the heat is almost burning, Han Zhihan''s eyes are clear, two pairs of eyes do not admit defeat in the confrontation, finally it is the nature of the soldiers that drives Han Zhihan to stand up straight, toward min Yuchen made a military salute, and said in a high voice, "yes, sir."


    Min Yuchen returned with a salute. He looked at the other flying dragon teams. His cold voice was infinite cold. "Who else can''t obey my orders? Go out immediately."


    The flying dragon team made a military salute to him. Even their boss gave in. Can they resist?


    "Yes, sir."


    "Master Yang, you will lead the way for us."


    Yang Yan nodded, "we have 17 people for the time being. When we enter the mountain, we don''t have to separate. We are divided into two rows. I''m the leader. Leader min and Luo Yue lead the team. Finally, after leader Han Zhihan and Chaoyang mat, everyone must keep up with the people in front until we find the girl or the explorer. We can make our next plan. If you hear or see something, don''t panic, don''t look back or talk. There is a fire on our forehead and on our shoulders. Taoism calls it samadhi fire. It refers to the essence of heart, kidney and bladder. It aims to let people calm down and meditate. Shoulder and forehead are your Yang fire. Ghosts are yin and evil things. There is no natural person who is afraid of others. Only one who is more arrogant can be said. Therefore, as long as you keep your purity, it''s not easy for small evil things to touch your body. What''s more, if you have the noble and pure spirit of military spirit to protect your body, it shouldn''t be a big problem. If you talk, it''s equivalent to letting out your real fire. If one of the lights for body protection goes out, the momentum of nature will be weakened. "


    Although they are also dizzy, but more or less understand one thing, that is, don''t be afraid when you meet that kind of thing, you have to be more fierce than them, overwhelming in momentum.


    For the first time, the flying dragon team and the cheetah squadron could walk side by side quietly without quarreling. At first, the mountain road was relatively easy to walk. Although it was not often walked, it was not difficult for those of them who had survived in the wild.


    But the atmosphere was too strange, and everyone was silent. In the quiet forest, there was not even the sound of a bird, not to mention other sounds. It was because it was too quiet, it was so quiet that it was dead, which made people panic for no reason.


    Wan Qingtian burned paper money for the kid. He had an experience, but he didn''t see the evil of Yunjia village. He was not afraid.


    Song Yufei has seen Zhou Wen as a terrible ghost. Although she is in awe of the unknown, she is better than the female members of the dragon team.


    They have already begun to be a little cold. They keep rubbing their arms, and their goose bumps can''t be eliminated. Wan Qingtian and song Yufei hold the hands of the female teammates of the flying dragon team next door, and feel the temperature from each other''s palms. The big and small beauty of the flying dragon team are shocked, and their eyes are deeply touched.


    After walking for about half an hour, they found a scattered village at the foot of the mountain.


    Yang Yan made a stop gesture, standing in place looking at the compass, a calm, he can not help but frown, "there is no dirty things here."


    When people heard this, they were suddenly relieved.


    I can see the village at the foot of the mountain is covered with mist, but I can''t see it very clearly.


    "Chaoyang, go down first and see if the girl and the gentleman are down there?"


    Chaoyang nodded, carried his bag in front of him, and then walked to the foot of the mountain. His figure soon disappeared into the mist, and he could see the shaking figure.


    After a while, Chaoyang stood at the foot of the mountain and yelled, "master, the girl is here. They also found the college student who was exploring."


    More than a dozen people were overjoyed. "Let''s go down and have a look first."


    The speed of going down the mountain was very fast, but within ten minutes, they saw Chaoyang. He pointed to a certain place, and everyone followed him.


    Bai Zhaozhao took the unknown powder and scattered it around a family. Yang Yan took a look at it, sniffed the smell in the air, and his eyes flashed. "Today I met an expert. It''s a good match to take the house to drive away snakes, mice, insects and ants."


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded slightly. The fifth Nian came out and saw Yang Yan. Then she looked at Min Yuchen and them. Her eyes moved to the mountains far away. If there was no fog, it would be surrounded by a lot of Yin Qi that could drip out of the water. The Yin Qi would turn into a visible form. For the first time, her heart could be described as "heavy.", How fierce is the ghost?


    There, it is Yunjia village.


    She said faintly, "tell me what you know."


    Yang Yan took a look at the fifth thought, "what is the girl here for?"


    Fifth, he pursed his lips, deeply distressed that his ancestors didn''t care much for his family''s heirloom"Do you want to be tolerant?"


    "The little girl under ten, yunwa." If all her abilities come from Jingshi Shenzhu, then she can only annihilate her.


    Everyone was shocked to see the fifth read, she even know the child''s name, this is not a top secret file? How did she know that everything had been sealed up?


    Yang Yan takes a look at Min Yuchen, gets his sign, and tells the sad story of yunwa. Fifth Nian listens quietly, her eyes flashing. Until the end of the story, she is still looking at the direction of Yunjia village. The whole person is in the clouds, a little more uncertain. "Four adventurous college students are in the room, Yin Qi is in the body, and now they are in a coma, looking for help People take them to the hospital to treat trauma first! As for their souls... "


    As soon as Yang Yan''s expression was shocked, he rushed into the room, and the rest of the people also rushed in. Just a glance, they were sure that this picture was absolutely the most disgusting scene they had ever seen, and they didn''t want to see it again in their life.

 Chapter 102

    The three men and one woman lay on the Kang, with complicated Charms painted on their heads. There were bite marks on their bodies. The wounds were purplish red, as if they were swollen. There were some white maggots and some unknown insects scrambling to climb out. However, their wounds were not rotten, purplish red The wound is like a fleeing exit for those insects.


    The four seemed to be in a deep coma, and the ups and downs of their chest proved that they were still alive.


    The faces of the men in both teams changed, not to mention the women. They covered their mouths directly and rushed out to vomit.


    It''s obvious that the evil Qi of these people has entered into the body, but the insects can survive in such an evil place, which is obviously abnormal.


    The fifth thought had already set up a gathering Yang array to put the four of them together in order to gather the Yang Qi in their bodies and force the evil insects out.


    After the poisonous insects come out, they go around in the JuYang formation, desperately trying to find an exit. Leaving this hot array, maybe there is no exit in the array, and they spontaneously ignite without a few tosses.


    Yang Yan couldn''t help but stare round his eyes. He looked at the array in shock and studied the mystery of it. He said it was strange.


    Fifth Nian came in from the outside at this time, "let them remove the poisonous insects in their body for the time being. As for how serious the injury to the viscera is, we have to go to the hospital to know."


    Yang Yan saw the fifth Nian come in, quickly arched his hand, in the eyes of the two little apprentices, bowing and saying, "the girl''s array is so mysterious, I really admire it."


    After all, she is many years younger than the master. How can she accept his great gift? She looks at Yang Yan. He is short, his eyes are bright and bright. There is a kind of magnanimous spirit between his eyebrows. It''s not difficult to guess the identity of this man when we see his two disciples again, "master Yang Yan?"


    "Yes, yes, I am." Yang Yan appears very excited, "girl knows me?" Naturally, many people know Yang Yan, who is definitely a master. Now he is recognized by the fifth thought, but he feels very honored.


    This excited attitude, everyone has not seen, let alone those people, even Yang Yan''s two little apprentices have never seen who Yang Yan admired so much.


    Fifth read indifferently back a, "I and your younger martial brother hand in hand."


    On hearing this, Luo Yue suddenly changed her face, pointed to the fifth Nian and said, "is it you who sent my martial uncle to the police station?"


    Min Yuchen thought of Yang Xian in Xinpo city for the first time. He didn''t expect that Yang Yan, such a steady master, had such a greedy younger martial brother.


    Yang Yan slapped off the little apprentice''s finger, "your martial uncle has made a mistake. What''s the connection between entering the police station and this girl? If he is a good man, who can send him in."


    The fifth read picked pick eyebrow, Yang Yan this life spirit is quite admirable.


    "But master, martial uncle..."


    Fifth Nian coldly said to Luoyue, "you should be glad that I didn''t break up his whole life cultivation. The practitioners use what they have learned to waste other people''s lives. It''s better to be a beast."


    "You You''re trying to be reasonable. "


    Fifth, I''m too lazy to pay attention to Luoyue. Obviously, this child is a person who is emotionally rational. As long as this person is kind to him, he is the best person in the world. No matter how much he says to him, it''s in vain.


    Then he took a look at Min Yuchen, "there are four female comrades in your two teams. Let them go to the hospital and stay where the car stops. Don''t come in."


    "Why?"


    "Who do you think you are and why do we listen to you?"


    The first people to clamor are the female members of the dragon team. Since they became special forces, they have been despised by countless people. They always feel that they are women, and they are inferior to men in doing anything. It''s not easy for them to get to their present position all the way. They have done many tasks, but they never give up halfway.


    Song Yufei and WAN Qingtian miraculously shut their mouths and said nothing. Through these things, they absolutely believe that fifth Nian is not a person who discriminates against them in gender, because as women, they have never seen a woman who is more arrogant than her, so there must be other reasons.


    Han Zhihan is a more rational person, "please give me a reasonable explanation."


    Fifth read coldly looked at him, "No."


    "You..."


    Yang Yan immediately stood up, "Captain Han, listen to the girl''s words, let women withdraw, absolutely not discrimination, female constitution partial Yin, the most likely to provoke Yin evil things, here Yinqi around, is not the fog for you, if Yinqi naked eye, you can imagine how fierce the ghost here."


    "Isn''t she a woman herself?"


    Yang Yan light response way, "she can spell, perhaps above me, here light use of force is useless."


    Yang Yan''s words made everyone silent. Luo Yue snorted, "master, you don''t belittle yourself. You have been practicing Taoism for decades. How can she be compared with you when she is young?"Yang Yan shook his head, "Luoyue, you are still young, but Huigen is better than Chaoyang. In time, you may be the best Taoist of our Yang family. Huigen is inborn, and no one else can catch up with you in practice the day after tomorrow."


    Luoyue also wants to retort, but seeing the elder martial brother shaking his head, he can only shut his mouth.


    Min Yuchen and Han Zhihan immediately gave an order to ask their four women to carry people to the hospital, report the temporary situation, and mobilize reinforcements to wait outside and stand by.


    The boss of his family all told us that they didn''t dare to disobey the orders. They could only carry one person by one. Under the escort of Chaoyang, they directly crossed the mountain and came to the place where the car was parked.


    The fifth Nian saw that the people had left and began to pack up, ready to move towards Yunjia village again.


    Min Yuchen came forward, "let''s go together!"


    The fifth read to bury oneself to mumble a, "have no interest." If there were no four adventure college students, she would have gone to Yunjia village to observe the terrain.


    Han Zhihan stood not far away. He picked out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. The smoke was in front of his eyes. He couldn''t help humming twice, "to tell the truth can kill people! This kind of personality is really unpleasant. " Looking at Min Yuchen''s hand and holding each other''s small hand, he couldn''t help but draw out the cigarette and threw it directly on the ground. He stepped on it a few times, instantly put out the fire and spat two mouthfuls. He looked at Min Yuchen''s happiness and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Min Yuchen, what are you doing holding my hand?"


    He did not answer the rhetorical question, "is Yunjia village really extremely dangerous?"


    "Yes, I''m not even sure."


    "Going to Yunjia village is my latest task. As a soldier, I don''t flinch in my dictionary."


    "So, what do you want to say to me?"


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips and said shamelessly, "I have to go, but it''s so dangerous. You say I have a problem. Who do you want to ask for a divorce?"


    Fifth Nian was enraged instantly. This cheap man threatened her and threw down his things to min Yuchen. Maybe he didn''t expect that she would be so fierce and didn''t have to do any defense in front of her. So when min Yuchen was knocked down on the ground, there was a flash of consternation at the bottom of his eyes. Then he lifted his lips and took her into his arms, In a good mood, he asked, "are you throwing yourself in the arms?"


    "Min Yuchen, I will kill you today."


    But he didn''t seem to understand the threat of the fifth thought. Instead, he said in distress, "what should I do? I like your initiative more and more! "


    The fifth thought at the moment seemed to be crazy. His hands clamped his neck and tightened it fiercely. The fierce look scared the cheetah squadron to go out. Their boss can''t just die. It''s too much to die in a woman''s hand.


    Min Yuchen was afraid that these rough hands would hurt the fifth thought, or even touch the wrong place, so he held the fifth thought, under the surprised eyes of the people, directly changed the direction, holding her head in one hand, leaving the cold ground for a few centimeters, the whole person''s posture was the state of men on women, and he successfully rescued himself His neck, voice mellow charming, "Niannian, I prefer this posture."


    Fifth Nian blinked her eyes and pushed min Yuchen away. Then she hooked her feet and kicked him in the footwall. She turned around in mid air, supported her hands on the ground and stood up. Thinking of her strength, she could not help stamping her feet and roaring like a roar. She was so unlucky in her life that she fell into min Yuchen''s hands. How could she Has more than N + 1 regret once saved his this matter.


    He called out in a loud voice, "white dregs, are you ready? Why are you so ink? Are you too old to move? "


    At this time, Bai Zhaozhao is very emotional about the fifth thought, and he is always regarded as cannon fodder.


    The fifth read gas rushed to pick up the knapsack, and then stopped the pace, looking back at ruthlessly staring at Min Yuchen, "you still silly don''t lengdeng pestle do there?"


    Min Yuchen was stunned, and there was a smile in his eyes. Then he quickly took back his pride, so as not to annoy her at the critical moment. "Everyone pack up immediately, and we''ll start right away."


    With the help of the fifth thought, Yang Yan naturally began to discuss with her about Yunjia village.


    Fifth Nian put forward his own point of view, "what is the situation of Yunjia village? We have to go there to know. Just the surrounding villages are worse than I imagined. I dare not speculate about the situation of Yunjia village."


    Yang Yan nodded heavily, "let''s go to the village in front of us and see the situation before we decide."


    Min Yuchen agreed, and then said, "we are a total of 15 people, I want to disrupt your formation, from now on there is no cheetah Squadron, flying dragon team, I want you to see the life of your comrades in arms more important than yourself, do you understand?"


    Everyone stood up straight and saluted min Yuchen, shouting, "yes, sir, listen clearly."


    The sound of shouting formed the gusts of surging air, which floated far away.The fifth nianning eyebrow, with them as dots, gradually exudes a trace of warmth from the place where the voice drifts away. Yang Yan sighs, "this may be the power of the military soul. After all, they are a symbol of righteousness and righteousness, which is the Yang of our country."


    The fifth thought didn''t speak, but his mind was full of twists and turns.


    Min Yuchen assigned the task to Yang Yan and fifth Nian, "you have a lot of research on this aspect. As for how to divide the team, it''s up to you."


    "Master Yang, make up your mind!"


    Yang Yan bows his hand, but he is not modest. He can see that the fifth Nian, like himself, doesn''t care about these empty names. He orders the little disciples to take out white paper and give it to each of them, "write down what you are good at and what you are not good at on the paper. I hope you don''t hide anything from me, because it is related to the lives of each of us, and I will according to your own advantages We''re going to group them


    Before grouping, Yang Yan and the fifth Nian eliminated "Bai Zhaozhao."


    Yang Yan takes a look at Bai Zhaozhao. He really lacks talent and knowledge. He can''t see what the man is. He just feels that he is surrounded by a ray of immortal spirit. He is extraordinary. After a while, he has been assigned the group.


    Min Yuchen and Han Zhihan each brought their own team, a total of two groups, and the team members were completely disrupted.


    Min Yuchen''s leaders are Luo Yue, Shen Qianran, Liang Fei, Wang Zitao and Luohe.


    The members of the Korean frigid zone team are Chaoyang, Qiao Zhiya, Song Yang, Mao Feng and Huo Zhenyang.


    They are moving towards Yunjia village. Maybe they haven''t been here for decades, so the trees on the mountain are thick and the grass is about to grow higher than people. Fortunately, they were all wearing mountaineering clothes and their trousers were tight. They were not afraid of the small insects scurrying back and forth on the ground. Some of them were already white, and they were slightly close to this point in the gloomy cold It''s enough to give you a cold thrill.


    They are all good soldiers in the army, so they are obviously used to mountaineering.


    When fifth Nian was a child, she often followed aunt Huo around, so she was used to the rugged mountains. She didn''t cry tired, but occasionally slowed down. All she did was rest and observe the surrounding environment, but her eyebrows were high.


    Luoyue is a restless child. When she meets someone who doesn''t understand, she asks, "master, why is the fog so big and so cool here? Are we in Yunjia village?"


    "It''s not fog, it''s Yin Qi, and it''s not Yunjia village. The strong Yin Qi can''t disperse, and it has spread to the neighboring villages. I''m afraid Yunjia village is a bad omen this time!"


    Fifth read brow and did not loosen, people do not know what she is thinking?


    Yang Yan asked, "girl, what are you thinking?"


    "In the end how much resentment, enough to make a ten-year-old girl into such a fierce ghost?" Fifth Nian looked a little down, but he didn''t give them time to think. Fifth Nian said, "I''ll stay here for a night tonight, and I''ll go to Yunjia village tomorrow."

 Chapter 103

    Before night, the temperature dropped sharply. All the cold people put on their mountaineering cotton padded clothes and began to find a suitable place for them to sleep at night.


    After a turn, they finally decided to live in a primary school near the village.


    After all, the school gathered children''s innocence, absolutely clean, without impurities.


    The first night was full of so many variables that they decided to sleep together.


    Found a largest classroom, began to clean the room, the weeds inside, and even poisonous spiders all out.


    With the fifth thought''s powder for expelling snakes, rats, insects and ants, the insects seem to be crawling out. Even the old men can''t help feeling numb. Song Yang claps his hands and is ready to find a good place for himself. At least he should sleep more comfortable.


    As soon as he opened a table, he saw a big white snake hovering in the corner. Song Yang let out a cry and jumped directly to Qiao Zhiya, who was nearest to him. Qiao Zhiya was sweeping the floor, and was howled by his loud voice. Then something sank behind him. He suddenly turned black and said, "Song Yang, can you stop Get out of here like a girl. "


    Song Yang didn''t seem to hear his threat. Pointing to a certain place, he saw the big snake looking up lazily, spitting out the forked snake letter, looking at Song Yang coldly. He put the Buddha to see an idiot. The others looked along the direction of his fingers and took a breath in an instant.


    The snake''s body was about the size of a bowl, covered with a layer of gloomy white, and its original color could hardly be seen.


    Qiao Zhiya looked back, and his face turned white.


    Song Yang hugged his friend and said tremblingly, "Xiao Qiao, it''s Su Zhen, Bai Su Zhen!"


    At first, they were very afraid. The breath of fear lingered in their chest. When they heard him, they almost laughed.


    Bai Zhaozhao came in, just in line with the snake.


    "We''ll stay here for a few days. Please make it convenient." Then he bowed to the snake.


    I saw the whole body of the white snake moved, and then along the road did not sprinkle powder slowly crawled away.


    Huo Zhenyang was silly. "My God, that big snake can understand what you said."


    Zhaohui, who was able to catch up with the immortal, nodded his head He never mentioned that it was the big snake who was afraid of his immortal spirit.


    After cleaning in the evening, they set up a pot and cooked the broth prepared for her by sister-in-law Zhou. They broke the steamed bread into pieces and softened it in the pot.


    Originally, these things were enough for him and Bai Zhaozhao to eat for two days, but they didn''t want to eat more. Suddenly, there were 13 more people, which were solved in one meal.


    Holding the steaming bowl, the fifth thought was not picky. They drank it all, and licked the bowl clean by the way.


    Such a contented food phase attracted other people to peek at it several times. Maybe it was unexpected that she was not choosy in such a difficult environment. It was really amazing.


    They went to bed early because they had to drive tomorrow.


    After a day''s journey, all of them were a little tired and soon fell into deep sleep.


    Fifth Nian felt as if she was in the misty clouds, and the noise was getting louder and louder. She followed the sound and found a group of villagers pressing a beautiful little girl. She didn''t know where to go. The next second her ear was pulled up. She showed her teeth in pain, and no one dared to hold her ear even though she was so big Carrying my ear? " Looking back, she saw a strange face, but a voice in her heart told her that it was her mother, not a stranger.


    Only listen to that woman angry cry scold way, "Juanzi, Niang can tell you, that cloud baby is a disaster, she clearly know that under the mine will have an accident, but don''t tell us, harm of you in vain, I absolutely can''t spare that little cheap hoof, if you dare to say more for her, you are not my girl."


    The fifth read sipped lips, Juanzi? Yunwa?


    Seeing that she kept her head down and didn''t speak, the woman hugged her shoulder painfully, "Juanzi, you go home first. My mother has to see that she is burned to death, and your father''s revenge is completely over."


    The fifth thought suddenly, she entered the event of that year.


    In the heart, she has not really stepped into Yunjia village, but has been deeply involved.


    Although she wanted to find out what happened in those years, she also knew that the longer she stayed here, the more likely she was to stay here forever.


    Fifth Nian pushed away the woman, made a fussy decision, and then drew a magic talisman in the air, "the boundary of the sky, don''t invade it!" When the array was opened, her feet suddenly emptied, and she was suspended in the air, as if the whole person was falling endlessly.


    Until she opened her eyes and looked at the others, she found master Yang Yan sitting on the ground panting, his forehead full of cold sweat.Seeing fifth Nian wake up, he can''t help feeling, "girl''s magic is really extraordinary, but I didn''t expect that you could recognize it so quickly?" This words just fall, Bai Zhaozhao also opened eyes, worry of sweep to the fifth read, found that she had woken up, can''t help but relief.


    Look at the other people, they all sleep very uneasily, frown tightly, even their fists are creaking.


    Fifth Nian and master Yang wake them up one by one. It''s Han Zhihan''s turn. If they don''t wake up, they just slap him.


    Pain is always easy to wake up, so Han Zhihan felt the hot pain in his cheek and opened his eyes. He saw that the fifth thought beat him. He even forgot the fear of being trapped in a nightmare. At the moment, he wanted to break her neck.


    But the fifth thought didn''t give him any extra action at all. He even saved the steps of waking up. He threw four slaps in a row and woke up four people. Each of them covered his cheek blankly. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to tell them what happened?


    Han Zhihan and his gang were stunned. They touched their face and decided not to say anything. The woman in the province was addicted, and then they were beaten. What should they do?


    When it''s min Yuchen''s turn, the fifth Nian naturally finds a chance to revenge. Before he slaps him, he is stopped by Yang Yan. "Girl, I''ve just lost two spells, but he hasn''t woken up yet. I suspect he''s in trouble in his dream."


    The fifth read frown, two magic can''t call back min Yuchen, he may mind is clear, but can''t go out of the dream, so she again how many slap is useless.


    "He can''t stay in a dream for too long."


    "What will you do if you stay too long?" Qiao Zhiya asked the voice of the people.


    Yang Yan sighed, "I can''t wake up all my life."


    Everyone''s face suddenly a white, "that how should do?"


    Fifth Nian snorted, "trouble!"


    Yes, they already know it''s troublesome, but can they have a solution?


    The flying dragon team was silent. They always believed that there was no ghost in the world, but they didn''t even see the ghost. The first night they suffered this accident, and they had a little fear of the wronged ghost.


    Fifth Nian sat cross legged, forming a posture of meditation, "then I''ll go to his dream to find him, and Bai Zhaozhao will cast a Dharma for me. I''ll go and see what''s entangled him?"


    Yang Yan said, "you should be more careful. If you find him, bring him back immediately. You must not stay too long. Otherwise, even you will fall into min Yuchen''s dream and never wake up in your life."


    We didn''t expect that the situation would be so serious. We can''t help but worry about looking at the fifth thought. This is the first time that they are so powerless that you can''t solve the problem with hard work.


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded, "you have to be careful, if there is anything to pull my line, I will bring you out."


    Fifth, he nodded, "OK." Then he closed his eyes, abandoned the five senses, and emptied his spirit. Bai Zhaozhao gathered the power of Dantian and used his power to cast Dharma, bringing the soul of the fifth thought into min Yuchen''s dream.


    There was a flash of light among the people, and it went directly into min Yuchen''s eyebrows. All of them were shocked to see Bai Zhaozhao. What the hell is this guy?


    Yang Yan saw his original body at the moment when he was casting the magic, and quickly bowed respectfully, "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I don''t know you are immortal?"


    Shangxian?


    People can''t help laughing. What happened to them today is so subversive. What kind of strange world is it, even gods?


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded, but he did not speak any more and closed his eyes.


    But in their eyes, Shangxian must be reading Dharma for the fifth time, so they must not disturb.


    In other words, the fifth Nian entered min Yuchen''s dream and found that it was the village where she just lived. It seems that all of them entered the dream created by yunwa. At this time, a little boy squatted in front of his house to play. Some absent-minded, he suddenly looked up at the fifth Nian, and his mouth turned and he was about to cry.


    The fifth read quietly, saw that the child quarreled himself ran over, took her hand and said, "sister Juanzi, what do you say? I accidentally told my mother what Yundi said. My mother was angry, but I didn''t mean it."


    Sister Juanzi?


    She has come out of her own dream. Now in Min Yuchen''s dream, who still calls her Juanzi?


    Is it not that yunwa has arranged roles for each of them?


    She doesn''t understand yunwa''s intention, but she also knows that if she wants to stay in a place for a long time, she must have a name.


    Aware of this, she could not help but shudder and shiver.

 Chapter 104

    Fifth Nian patted him on the shoulder and asked softly, "what about your mother? What about the people in the village? " The whole village is so quiet that there is no one.


    "I don''t know. When my mother left this morning, she said something about the village. I haven''t found her yet!"


    "I''ll go and have a look. You go home quickly and don''t play outside too long." Having said that, the fifth Nian went to the intersection where there was no one and made a decision, "the earth God went to the sun to borrow the Dharma, and took me to min Yuchen."


    Only out of thin air out of a paper crane, fluttering wings in the fifth thought over a circle, the fifth thought with it to catch up with the past.


    When the paper crane flies, the fifth thought casts the Dharma again and records all the places it passes by, which is very helpful for them to enter Yunjia village in the future.


    After walking along a long rural road and turning over a small adobe house, the paper crane disappeared in an instant.


    Fifth Nian turned the corner, just saw a pair of men and women, clearly is min Yuchen!


    "Brother Xiang, even the guards are here. Don''t follow them."


    Min Yuchen shook off her hand, "little, that cloud baby is just a child of eight or nine years old, your heart may not be too cruel?"


    The little woman couldn''t help crying, "she knows everything, but she doesn''t say anything. Your father and my father are dead. They went to the mine to save the wedding expenses for us."


    "Even if she is wrong, you should not burn her!"


    The fifth read frown, that name little woman has so little familiar, very sure that I have seen her, but can''t remember, where I have seen, when I have seen that woman.


    It has been sixty or seventy years since the incident happened in Yunjia village. How could she have met people here?


    In her mind, the Buddha suddenly burst open. Her hands could not stop shivering. Standing in the corner, she almost had no courage to walk past. Can only shout aloud, "Min Yuchen?"


    Xu''s voice is too loud, and the ending is a little bit unstable. The couple who caused the dispute looked at her, and the woman''s hatred suddenly came into her eyes, which made her feel cold.


    Fifth Nian never thought that she would meet the mourning ghost again?


    Still in such a thorny place as Yunjia village, she is not sure about a yunwa. Now there is another ghost who likes to mourn. Since she met min Yuchen, she has become a little girl who is ill fated.


    Fifth Nian pretends to be calm. She pretends that she can''t remember half of her face was once rotting with white maggots. She thinks that she is really small, a little girl who only exists in Yunjia village.


    Min Yuchen looked at the fifth thought, only felt that the woman in front of him was so familiar that he was flustered. He raised his foot and wanted to walk towards the fifth thought, but he was held by his wrist. "Brother Xiang, we are going to get married soon. Who is she?"


    "She is..." There was a clear answer in his memory, which was about to come out, but when the answer came to his mouth, he could not remember anything.


    Fifth Nian''s voice was soft, with a touch of soothing power. "I think I''m familiar, but I can''t remember, can I?"


    Min Yuchen nodded and looked at fifth Nian''s plain and soft face, but his heart was soft. He thought that this woman must occupy a very important position in his life. Otherwise, when he saw her, his heart would be filled with joy, even with a trace of excitement.


    Little took his hand, "brother Xiang, I''m your passing wife. You forget that your father and my father insisted on going to the mine for our wedding. They died. They died in the mine."


    Min Yuchen''s eyes are dark again because of his cry. He looks at the crying pear blossom with rain. He is very sad. This is his wife. How can he treat Xiao like this? He works in the town all the year round and takes care of two old people. How can he live up to Xiao?


    The fifth read see this, immediately step forward, cause small deep resentment, with a wave, burst out a great roar, "go away, don''t get close to my brother Xiang."


    Seeing the wave of Yin Qi sweeping, the fifth Nian ran away, quickly changed her pace, and bullied her. Under her surprised eyes, she pulled min Yuchen over, held his face, printed his own kiss, and then put the blood from the tongue tip into min Yuchen''s mouth.


    The fifth woman''s blood, born with the role of exorcism, so min Yuchen felt the blood on the tip of his tongue that moment, instantly sobered up, although a little bit more, but this time or life is important, holding the hand of the fifth thought to run, "run."


    Fifth Nian hit a ring finger, out of thin air appeared a paper crane, "follow it to run."


    The small fundus of his eyes raised a huge anger. The moment he waved his arm, the space in the dream was like a drum in a washing machine, and began to rotate in an irregular shape, directly rushing away the hand min Yuchen and the fifth idea held.


    One after another, the paper crane smashed around and disappeared.The fifth thought felt the dull pain in his back. The fifth thought had a sweet throat. In reality, the fifth thought of cross legged meditation could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood. Even so, he still did not open his eyes. Scared other people face a white, have asked Yang Yan, "she will be ok?"


    Bai Zhaozhao made a sign to them not to speak, and then began to use his magic power to guide them.


    Min Yuchen got up from the ground. He felt that the whole world was whirling around. He was forced to bear the pain of being squeezed by the space. All the way, he bumped into the front of the fifth thought and pulled her into his arms. He covered her with his body, but there was no pain in anticipation. When he looked up again, he could see a snow-white carton fluttering its wings , cause to like mourning ghost more angry roar, "all of you want to rob him with me?"


    Min Yuchen picked up the weak fifth thought and ran after the paper crane in front of him. He didn''t know how long he had been running. He just felt that his feet were empty, and then he fell endlessly.


    Min Yuchen opened his eyes and saw everyone''s anxious face. He realized that he had returned to the real world. He immediately pushed away Han Zhihan, who was standing in front of him. He saw the fifth thought, which was only half a meter away from him. Seeing that she had opened her eyes, she was relieved.


    The fifth thought vomited a mouthful of blood again, frightened min Yuchen to jump up from the ground, "how are you?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest."


    Min Yuchen directly took out a piece of white paper from his backpack, and then began to describe the map he saw in his dream, for fear that he might forget something.


    At this time, Bai Zhaozhao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the fifth thought with a serious look. "I didn''t expect that there was a ghost here who liked to mourn?"


    "Mourning ghosts?" Yang Yan suddenly lose color, people look at each other, they found that even Chaoyang, Luoyue two little apprentices are pale.


    Song Yang swallowed saliva, "what is the ghost of happy mourning?"


    Yang Yan youyou said, "whether it''s a sudden death or the end of one''s life, the ghosts who die at the time of great joy are collectively referred to as happy bereavement ghosts."


    "Is this kind of ghost very powerful?"


    Yang Yan shook his head, and everyone was relieved. "Since it''s not powerful, what are you afraid of him doing?"


    Fifth Nian took a look at Wang Zitao who asked, "have you ever heard of a saying that you can''t live if you commit sin, but you can live if you commit sin in heaven?"


    He nodded. According to his understanding of this young lady in the past two days, Wang Zitao believed that she was definitely not the one who said such things casually. "Do you mean that the ghost of mourning is caused by heaven?"


    Bai Zhaozhao went on, "the ghost who likes to die on the day of great joy is not willing to die. It''s God''s evil. Therefore, such a ghost can''t be forced to pass, let alone accept it. He can only be influenced. If he is forced to accept or exceed it, the light one will lose some accomplishments, and the heavy one will lose his life."


    The air suddenly solidified and everyone was silent.


    Fifth read pursed lips, "that only like mourning ghost is to follow min Yuchen, not Yunjia village people."


    Bai Zhaozhao eyebrows, "is it the ghost that I lead you into min Yuchen''s dream?"


    "Well."


    Han Zhihan suddenly raised his head and looked at the fifth thought, "what does she look like?"


    Fifth, seeing that he was so nervous, he suddenly thought that Min Yuchen once said that he had a wife who was going to get married. On the day of marriage, she fell into the sea. Under such conditions, she might become a ghost of happiness and mourning.


    Min Yuchen put away the drawing board and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to ask. It''s really Han Xiaoyuan."


    Han Zhihan''s eyes flashed slightly, and his mouth murmured, "is it really Yuanyuan?"


    As everyone in the dragon team knows clearly what position Han Xiaoyuan occupies in their captain''s heart. Now when they hear that her sister has become a ghost of mourning, she is likely to become the object they want to deal with. The captain''s heart must be extremely uncomfortable.


    He did not turn his head, blinked his red eyes, then looked firmly at the fifth thought, "how do you want to deal with her?"


    "How can I deal with her? She has become a ghost of mourning. I''m sure I won''t sacrifice my life in order to destroy her accomplishments."


    Yang Yan sighed, "I''ve never met a ghost of mourning, so we must work out a good strategy."


    Han shivered and took out a pack of cigarettes, "you can discuss it, I''ll go out for a while." As a soldier, he must obey the orders of his superiors, but he can''t study how to calculate his sister with others, can he?


    The teammates of the dragon team look at the lonely back of the boss, and they are not happy.


    More than a dozen people were silent for a moment, and no one spoke. There was no good way to think about it. Fifth Nian was angry and stamped his numb feet. "Sleep, don''t think about it. We''ll avoid her."


    Hearing her proposal, Han Zhihan, who is standing outside smoking but still eavesdropping, laughs.


    Bai Zhaozhao said, "I have a proposal. Is it feasible?"


    Han Zhihan''s heart instantly raised to his throat, and even began to make trouble to the door, trying to know as soon as possible how they plan to deal with their sister."If you can''t take it back, if you can''t pass it, put her in jail."


    This proposal was so overwhelming that even Han Zhihan almost passed away.


    Fifth read bared bared teeth, "to where close?" She really wants to slap Bai Zhaozhao to death. The colorful stone in her hand can''t hold such a powerful ghost.


    Bai Zhaozhao touched his chin and loosened his frown. "Let''s go step by step and have a look."


    If min Yuchen hadn''t stopped the fifth thought, Bai Zhaozhao would have been beaten.


    Overhearing that they don''t have a solution, Han Zhihan''s heart is even more uneasy. There is no answer to whether he is dead or alive. Just hanging on him like this, can he feel uncomfortable?


    Min Yuchen gave the map he had drawn to Shen Qianran, who was good at drawing. "This is a corner of Yunjia village in my memory. We need you to follow up when we enter the village tomorrow."


    Shen Qianran is a drawing designer. His drawings are of course in line with military standards.


    "Good."


    Min Yuchen took a look at the fifth thought, "you have a good rest."


    Here in the evening, cold to the point of panic, he walked out of the classroom, no accident saw Han Zhihan sitting under a similar flagpole.


    Han Zhi snorted coldly. Instead of turning his head, he continued to smoke heavily, trying to spit out the air he was holding in his chest, but none of the smoke rings he was spitting out was the stuffy air.


    Min Yuchen came to him and sat down. The air around him was very thin and cool. There was no cry from the country. There was only a dead silence from the rustling sound of trees blowing through the leaves in the mountains.


    "If you hate that I don''t love your sister, but still want to marry her, then I can only say sorry to you. I''m not at home all the year round. My parents like your sister very much, so I think there''s nothing wrong with our marriage." At that time, he never thought that he would like a person, or even love, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with such a marriage.


    Han Zhihan spat, "I know that emotional things can''t be forced. It''s not wrong that she tries to marry you. It''s not wrong that you don''t like her, but how can you go to work when she falls into the sea?"


    Min Yuchen looked back at him calmly, "what if it''s you?"


    Han Zhihan was stunned. He could not hold his breath in his chest.


    "You''ll be like me. It''s our mission. The mission drives us to obey orders from our superiors." After that, he stood up and went back to the teacher, leaving Han Zhihan alone standing on the playground and stepping on cigarette butts.


    Yes, he would have no conscience to go on a mission just like that son of a bitch, but why can''t he accept this fact?


    The next day, they were divided into two groups. Min Yuchen stayed in the dream for a long time, so his judgment of the terrain could help Shen Qianran draw the map.


    They enter the mountain at 7:00 in the morning. If there is no accident, they will arrive at Yunjia village around 11:00 at noon. Then they can only stay for two hours, and they have to go back at 2:30 in the afternoon at the latest. If they stay there too long, they may not be able to leave Yunjia village in their whole life.


    As for Han Zhihan, he stayed in the school and continued to stay in town. How could some of them stay here to contact the outside world.


    Bai Zhaozhao lost some aura because he cast the Dharma yesterday and turned into a leading paper crane. Today he will stay in school for the time being.


    A group of eight people, carrying a backpack, and then toward the direction of Yunjia village, walked about 20 kilometers, they saw the nearby Yunjia village, was haunted by a mass of black gas, different from the Yin Qi, this time even the naked eye can clearly see the black gas, the moon could not help but gasp, "a lot of resentment."


    Taking Yunjia village as the boundary, we can clearly see that the black gas only stays within Yunjia village.


    Liang Fei is very tall, and his mind is not delicate enough, but he is full of courage. He steps forward, and an angry yell comes, "if you don''t want to die, roll for me..." After that, it was accompanied by a whistling of wind and the hissing of snakes.


    This voice not only scared Liang Fei, but also other people''s faces were not very good.


    Yang Yan light cough two, "from now on, we do not act alone."


    Fifth read step forward, "I''ll take the lead, master Yang mat after it."


    "Not bad." With everyone''s approval, the fifth Nian first stretched out her finger and touched the black anger. She immediately felt a very negative emotion.


    When she thought of her birth, she was not blessed. From childhood to adulthood, she saw her father a few times. She knew that her father hated her and that her birth took away her mother''s life. But she didn''t want to. Why didn''t anyone ask her if she would like to be the 87th generation of the fifth family?


    She doesn''t want to, she doesn''t want to catch ghosts, she doesn''t want to kill Ganmao, what should she do in the world? She just wants to be an ordinary girl.


    Dress up every day, do what you like, do what you want to do, instead of practicing martial arts and cultivating spiritual power every day, and engrave the things of killing Hanyu and houqing in your mind.She hopes that at the age when she should enjoy love, she can love someone well, and at the age when she should get married, she can marry the man she loves, and then be a good mother, just like an ordinary girl, to be an ordinary girl.


    But as a woman of the fifth family, she can only rely on imagination, and will not realize it at all, because she is dying. She is not reconciled. She is not reconciled. Why is she and why?


    In the heart is crazy roaring cry, rising from the heart of resentment, the moment her emotional top to a new height.


    Thinking of all this, she can''t help but hide her face and cry. Min Yuchen pulls her away from the place surrounded by black resentment. Yang Yan steps forward, draws a symbol in the palm of his hand, and directly pats it on the forehead of the fifth Nian. She sees a flash of light, and her cry stops suddenly.


    Fifth read to see that group of resentment, instantly clear, "is my carelessness, unexpectedly by these resentments."


    Min Yuchen''s lips moved, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She cried as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Shen Qianran said, "we can only stay in this village for one hour."


    Shen Qianran deeply felt the great responsibility and nodded heavily.


    This time, when they really stepped into Yunjia village, they could feel that the village was almost burned beyond recognition. The feeling here was very strange. The fifth thought couldn''t tell. Until they saw a wreck of wood with sparks on it, everyone''s face suddenly sank.


    The scene here is too clear, as if it had just been burned. It is clear that 60 years have passed, and it should not be like this. Many families have only one frame left in their burned houses, which is totally different from the scene they had in their dreams that day, bringing great difficulties to Shen Qianran''s drawing.


    Min Yuchen pointed to the left by feeling, "go to the left."


    The trace of being burned here is too big to judge where it is?


    Therefore, min Yuchen''s suggestion was adopted.


    Until they passed a small hillside and looked down, they found that there was a bungalow in the burned out village. All around the house, it was also burned beyond recognition, but it could not stand down, as if it had not been engulfed by the house of fire.


    Luo He said to himself in shock, "how is it possible? It''s burned all around. How can it be intact? "


    At this time, even these men who have been through the battle for a long time can''t help but be afraid, and their sweat pores stand up. Fifth Nian has caught countless ghosts. She has never seen such a terrible ghost as yunwa. She abandons her thoughts and concentrates her mind. She doesn''t feel the existence of Jingshi Shenzhu.


    Min Yuchen boldly guessed, "I think that may be yunwa''s home."


    Yang Yan continued, "no matter what, we''ll go down and have a look."


    Wang Zitao shrank behind the tall and straight Liang Fei and said in a trembling voice, "brother, can I say I''m a little scared?"


    Liang Fei rolled his eyes. "Can I tell you, I''m afraid, too?"


    People can''t help laughing. They always think they are funny and cute.


    Fifth, he clasped the shoulder strap of his backpack and said, "let''s go and have a look!" Although she is sure that yunwa is not in it, her heart is still full of uneasiness.


    "We don''t have much time, so step up."


    Stepping on the burnt and flattened house, they soon came to the bungalow. The iron door was not locked, so they pushed it open.


    The moment they opened the door, they were overturned again. There was a big willow tree in the yard, and there were two small stools under the tree. Dried pickles were drying in the corner of the yard. The original appearance of dried pickles could be clearly seen, like radishes. The yard was very clean, as if it had been cleaned frequently.


    Such a place, often cleaned?


    Aware of this, the public collective hit a shiver.


    Just as he was about to raise his feet and move towards the room, he found that there was a sound of laughter coming. It was full of childishness and innocence, but it still made his heart cringe. It was like a voice coming from outside the sky, which unconsciously entered their brain, and the next moment even the picture of brain toning came out.


    An eight or nine year old girl, wearing a braid, because a jump makes two small braids flicker, tall man holding a little boy, "yunwa, be careful, don''t fall down."


    "I know, Dad."


    "Yunwa''s father, our family''s life is getting better and better. Next year, we''ll buy some small ones. When we grow up, we''ll lay eggs for yunwa and Yundi."


    "Yes, I''ve made a lot of money this year. I can have a good year."


    Luohe decided to twist his arm hard, no pain, so this is a dream?


    "Oh dear!"


    This scream scared other people to stare at Luoyue angrily, "what are you calling so loud for?""Don''t you know we''re running into ghosts? What if they are disturbed? "


    Luoyue pointed to Luohe and said wrongly, "he robbed my arm. It''s too painful." The pain made him burst into tears.


    Luohe instantly cried, "I said how can I pinch myself without pain?"


    Fifth Nian looked at the child who was called yunwa again. His clean and beautiful little face was full of happiness. At the moment, they just didn''t see a group of people in the yard, and the four members of the family went into the house together.


    Yang Yanning said, "what''s going on?"


    "Maybe it''s just a part of yunwa''s memory, so we bumped into it by accident."


    Min Yuchen said at this time, "it''s almost an hour now. We must evacuate this place right away?"


    They come here today, but they have nothing to gain.


    They went back the same way and passed through the black and resentful forest. They moved towards the foot of the mountain. After walking for a short time, they found a tragedy. They took a different road, which was quite different from the one they came to.


    A strange road is too dangerous for them. Maybe there will be other variables. "We can''t go back the same way. For the time being, we can only go back to the neighboring villages around Yunjia village. If we are delayed until dark in Yunjia village, we may really be here."


    Min Yuchen took out the old map of 60 years ago, and it took nine oxen and two tigers to find where they are now. Then he followed the marked route and decided to go from south to north. The surrounding atmosphere is very quiet. There is not a bird in the mountain forest. Although it is noon, the sun never seems to get through. Because it is summer, they get hot when they walk. There is not even a trace of wind in the mountain forest, which is really weird.


    Until they came to a depression, felt a burst of shade, the Moon said casually, "really cool."


    Fifth, min Yuchen and Yang Yan feel the gaze of a certain place almost at the same time. Subconsciously, they look at it, full of death, but with the cool evil. The other people follow. The most excited one is Wang Zitao, who jumps into Liang Fei''s arms and says, "Damn, this is Bai Suzhen."

 Chapter 105

    That''s right. This is the real Bai Suzhen. She''s white all over. She''s hovering in the valley not far away. Just looking at the volume can absolutely shock your eyes.


    If we didn''t see it with our own eyes, I''m afraid the world would never believe that there are such big boa constrictors in the world. Just a light glance can freeze their whole body.


    Fifth read a soft leg, if not min Yuchen will her up, is likely to fall to sit on the ground.


    Strictly speaking, fifth Nian is not afraid of snakes, but the thickest snake she has ever seen is only a hundred and eighty Jin snake. It''s as thick as the snake she saw in front of her eyes. If you spit, you can drown them.


    Min Yuchen felt the fear of the fifth thought and put his arms around her waist. "Don''t be afraid, there''s me."


    I saw that the big white Python glanced at the fifth Nian''s face at random. His eyes were as big as a lantern, and there was a trace of confusion.


    It seems that the demon of Yunjia village should be it. It''s just such a huge thing. At least it has to be cultivated for six or seven hundred years. How can it be faint? Yang Yan is a little confused.


    The moon pulled the master''s sleeve, "shall we run?"


    fifth Nian did not want to make complaints about him. "Do you think you can run it?"


    Of course not. "But what should we do?"


    "I can only go up!"


    It''s such a big python. They''re not into a tiger''s mouth. I''m afraid they can''t even be considered as appetizers.


    Someone touched the gun pinned to his waist. I don''t know if the bullet can pierce his body?


    "This snake has evil spirit. Becoming a demon is only a skill of hundreds of years. I''m afraid it''s invulnerable." Fifth Nian grasped the sword target in his hand, pressed the button, and a nine Yang whip full of charms came out. He took a deep breath. "It seems that we can''t avoid the first world war today."


    Min Yuchen stepped forward and stood beside her. His voice was low and steady, very soothing. "I''m right by your side. Don''t be afraid. You and master Yang pester it. The rest of us will attack with me."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. She was not afraid of death. She was afraid of the curse of the fifth family. She could not die until she was 28 years old. She was afraid that she only had broken limbs and could not die until she was 28 years old.


    When I think of that picture, the alarm bell in fifth Nian''s heart is so loud that I have to face the reality. It must be the snake that died today, not her.


    When Yang Yan turned his hand, a fan similar to a feather naturally rose in his palm. Fifth Nian looked at the fan, and his eyes flickered a few times. Unexpectedly, it was Zhuge fan. The fan Zhuge Liang held in his hand at that time embodied Zhuge Liang''s wisdom, courage and even courage. If the person with good heart held Zhuge fan, then the person who used it must be Zhuge fan Will use it the greatest power, if it is a person with an evil mind, then this fan is equivalent to a waste fan.


    Others choose pistols, others choose daggers. The big white snake moves its upper half of its body. The leaves in the forest seem to be falling down in a rush. The cold wind makes their faces ache. They can''t open their eyes.


    Yang Yan threw away his fan, rippled out a golden roaring wave, and rushed towards the snake. When he saw it move, the whole mountain forest began to shake, and the snake''s tail swung, which easily solved the attack of Yang Yan''s magic power. The fifth thought didn''t give the white snake a chance to breathe. Breaking through the air, he threw up the Nine Yang magic whip and opened up the cold breath in the air. The irresistible power turned into many golden flowers. They collectively attacked the white snake. Maybe the fifth thought''s magic whip condensed the most positive things in the world. When they met the White Snake, how could it be intact.


    Where the Golden Flower attacks, the snake god will show his flesh and blood.


    Seeing this, min Yuchen ran desperately towards the White Snake, looking for the best shooting angle from him. Because the White Snake was injured and twisted wildly, he couldn''t grasp the best shooting motive for a moment, "Shen Qianran, short-range attack, Wang Zitao sniping preparation, the rest of the people act on the occasion." Min Yuchen decided to give up shooting, close use of dagger attack, he chose to attack the injured parts.


    He didn''t dare to guarantee that if he stabbed into his body, it would bring pain, but the wound of the fifth thought was different. It was already flesh and blood, so he could stab deeper.


    Xu Shi Min Yuchen''s motive has been noticed by the white snake. The White Snake angrily shakes off its tail and rolls down several big trees in a row, because it''s good for them and bad for them to fall on the ground, which makes it easier for them to hide themselves.


    In order to gain more time for min Yuchen, the fifth Nian throws away the whip. People say that she beats the snake seven inches, so she attacks the White Snake seven inches.


    This behavior completely angered the white snake. It opened its mouth and made a similar roar, which was enough to shock the whole mountain forest.


    Min Yuchen seizes the opportunity, pours down on him, holds a dagger and stabs it into his wounded flesh and blood. The dagger has been blessed by the fifth Nian with the chiyao Rune before, and it has fallen into the wound of the White Snake, causing him to twist his body more crazily. Then he begins to swing his tail in situ, trying to use the twisting body to throw min Yuchen down. The more it tried to struggle, the more min Yuchen beat it in the wound, so as to fix himself and not be easily thrown out by it.When the sniper saw that the time was ripe, he fired several shots at the white snake''s eyes. The pain of letting the Buddha go completely angered him. The White Snake tried to eat min Yuchen''s posture, and the fifth Nian cried, "Min Yuchen is loose Hands. "


    He didn''t even think about it, so he let go and fell down at a very fast speed.


    The fifth thought soars into the air and goes towards min Yuchen. He hugs his waist and lifts him up.


    Seeing the white snake''s tail whistling past, min Yuchen holds the body of the fifth idea and rotates around, shielding everything for her with his back.


    But the expected pain didn''t come. The white snake''s tail turned to another direction and went to Yunjia village with the momentum of sweeping away thousands of troops.


    Some of them were injured, but fortunately everyone was alive.


    Everyone can''t understand why the White Snake finally gave up attacking min Yuchen and the fifth thought, and just ran away?


    Everyone can see that the White Snake deliberately let them go. On the way back, everyone was worried. The fifth read also clearly felt other people look, even suspicious eyes, she calm face, also don''t want to do too much explanation.


    Anyway, she is used to being alone and not understood by others, not to mention those who are not related by blood.


    Min Yuchen always walks firmly on her side, asking nothing and saying nothing. He is quiet as if there is no one like him. Looking at fifth Nian''s thin back, in fact, he wants to hold the little woman in his arms, but he knows he can''t do anything, for fear that he will touch the string that rebounds from her heart.


    Because someone is injured, the footwork will slow down. During this period, Bai Zhaozhao uses the red line to contact the fifth Nian. He is relieved to learn that they are injured, but there are no casualties.


    They went back to school and it was a little dark.


    The injured people''s Yin Qi enters the body. Yang Yan expels Yin Qi for each of them. As for the wounds, he can only bandage them, and the rest can''t do anything for the time being.


    They did not expect that there would be so many dangers when they entered Yunjia village on the first day?


    After coming back, the people of Yunjia village who are going to Yunjia village today are all silent, even far away from the fifth reading. Everyone is on guard against her. Master Yang has no performance. As before, he eats when he should eat and sleeps when he should sleep.


    Fifth read a person sitting on the sleeping bag, hands holding knees, a person does not know what to think? Think too engrossed, even min Yuchen took rice to her did not respond.


    "Have something to eat!"


    Fifth read to lift Mou, looked at Min Yuchen, just found his arm hurt now, "when did you hurt?"


    The wound was just bandaged casually without special treatment. Fifth Nian took out his treasure from the bag and asked him to sit beside him. She tore open his clothes to reveal the bright red wound. She opened the small bottle and poured warm medicine into the wound. Then she found out the gauze to bandage it and drew a charm on the gauze, The golden light flashed slightly, and it went directly into the gauze, and then nothing could be seen.


    "If you don''t leave here, don''t open the gauze. The Yin Qi here is too heavy. It''s not good for Yin Qi to enter the body."


    Min Yuchen nodded and handed her today''s dinner. "Eat something hot. Your stomach will feel better."


    Holding the rice bowl, even if the stomach has been hungry, but still no appetite.


    Absent mindedly eating the hot noodles, min Yuchen sighed, "what are you thinking? Miss yunwa, or that one White snake


    Fifth Nian looked at him in shock, and saw that his eyes were clear, without the slightest suspicion, or even doubt. Fifth Nian moved his cracked lip and pulled out a very reluctant smile, "Min Yuchen, that snake let me go!"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "well, I can see that, otherwise its tail would swing over, I might be broken to pieces."


    Fifth, I don''t know why, at this time, I was still in the mood to smile. There were tears in my smile eyes, and bravely wiped away the tears in my eyes. "Min Yuchen, you must be a dead hearted man. In fact, I know you are all doubting me, and I think my motive is not pure."


    He pulled her into his arms and patted her little head. Her voice was softer than before. "You are a woman indeed. You like to think wildly. Go to sleep!"


    Fifth read Zheng Zheng, lying in his arms, for the first time did not want to push away his impulse.


    She thought that she must be confused by his idea of beauty, otherwise how could she be moved?


    In the face of suspicion, doubt and even estrangement, fifth Nian has been used to it for a long time. Even if someone treats her better, she will be upset. On the way back, she wants to explain for a moment, but now she doesn''t want to explain at all.


    Han Zhihan took a look at them. For the first time, he didn''t show his disdain. It is to stare to stare to come back to absolute being Tao of Wang Zi and Liang Fei, "shut up your smelly mouth."Min Yuchen saw her fall asleep, put her flat body, pull on the sleeping bag, hope she sleep warm.


    Then he took a look at Han Zhihan and made a look towards the outside, indicating that he had something to say.


    In the night of the neighboring village, you can see the bright moon. Although it is gloomy, it is extremely bright. Min Yuchen never beat around the Bush to Han Zhihan, said directly to the point, "tomorrow to act together, I hope you can instill good team spirit."


    Han Zhihan looks sideways. According to min Yuchen, when did he think about others?


    Subconsciously asked, "do you like her so much?"


    "What''s wrong with liking her?" Min Yuchen asked.


    Han Zhihan seems to have something uncomfortable in his stomach. He''s not satisfied with Yuanyuan. "Min Yuchen, you''ve met Yuanyuan, haven''t you ever felt any pain for her? Even if you have a little bit of a bad life, but you''re living too damn well. " Moisten to let him hate can''t destroy min Yuchen all happiness.


    "You seem to wish me badly."


    "Yes, that''s what I hope. What''s the matter?" In the face of the calm min Yuchen, Han Zhihan at this moment wants to enrage his dead face paralysis, "you live well, I''m not comfortable."


    "I can''t do what you want. Go back and have a rest early." Then he got up and went to the teacher.


    Han Zhihan, however, seemed to be mad with anger. Standing in the same place, he kept jumping and roaring, "Min Yuchen, I''ll fuck you!"


    Min Yuchen stopped, didn''t look back, just said faintly, "I hope you can do what you say."


    Do what you say?


    Strictly speaking, his uncle is Han Zhihan''s superior. How can this be done? He is obviously deliberately angry with him, Han Zhihan''s face is red, but he can''t say what to do with your uncle any more.

 Chapter 106

    Originally, the map was used to find yunwa''s location, but Yunjia village was completely burned, so the map would not be used. So 15 people in their party were ready to take collective action. After they found yunwa, if she was not forced to go over, the only result waiting for her would be ashes.


    No one is willing to talk to the fifth Nian on the way to Yunjia village. Of course, she won''t take the initiative to talk to anyone.


    Min Yuchen is a stuffy gourd. He doesn''t know how to comfort others. He just holds her hand tightly. Fifth Nian struggles for a few times, but doesn''t shake off his hand. In the end, he is too lazy to continue. He can only let min Yuchen lead him. Han Zhihan is so angry that he always feels that this boy is deliberately angry with himself.


    Bai Zhaozhao stepped forward and put the fifth idea in the middle, forming a picture of three people walking side by side.


    Min Yuchen not polite white he one eye, "you have a little redundant." How straightforward expression into the heart of the idea, do not know how to cover up!


    Bai Zhaozhao "eh" a, immediately light of say, "can''t delay you a few minutes of time."


    "You want to talk to me?"


    "Shen sorry, they are very worried about you. Let me convey a word. Don''t care what other people think!"


    The fifth read tiny Zheng, looking back to Shen sorry a few people, maybe they have been paying attention to the fifth read, in the moment of her looking back, the other four people gave her a refueling gesture, that posture seems to say, we believe you!


    Fifth read eyes flashing, moved lips, and then said nothing, quietly turned back.


    But anyone with eyes could see that she was a little emotional.


    Min Yuchen is completely black face, they want to encourage their sister-in-law, why not find him, but just find a fox?


    An hour and a half later, they came to Yunjia village. They could use the resentment they saw with their naked eyes to occupy the sky of Yunjia village. Yang Yan prevented them from coming forward easily. "This resentment has negative energy. As long as we touch it, it will be affected. I will draw a pure talisman on your eyebrows. The heart clearing mantra that you have to recite on the road must last ten minutes Just reciting it in your heart can help us stay in Yunjia village for a long time. "


    When they got the order, they began to draw the pure magic talisman. This talisman must be drawn by someone with advanced magic skills. The flying dragon team avoided the fifth idea. They started to do it by themselves, for fear that she might make some small moves, so they scrambled for Yang Yan to draw the talisman for them.


    Yang Yan was quite helpless. Then he took a look at the fifth thought and saw that she extended her hand generously, "master Yang, please."


    Yang Yan''s belief in Tao and Dharma is naturally due to his admiration for the fifth thought. He can have such profound magic at such a young age. In his eyes, it is difficult for a person to make any progress in practicing Tao and Dharma because of his improper mind.


    Luo River gas however, want to say something, but was pulled back by the fifth Nian, "sister-in-law, aren''t you angry?"


    For this address, the fifth read lazy to change, the voice is hoarse, the call sister-in-law, or will shout. No matter how much you say, you will only be angry to death. In the end, you will not correct it. "There''s nothing to be angry about. I''m not familiar with them. It''s right not to trust me!"


    "Fortunately, we trust you!"


    Fifth read pursed lips to smile, "very surprised."


    "Why?"


    Fifth read Leng Leng, thought, said, "may be used to it?"


    Habits?


    It''s a habit to be misunderstood all the time. Luohe is not the fifth thought. They can''t accept the fickleness of people''s heart. It''s really bad to think that their sister-in-law has been misunderstood all the time.


    Then looking at the fifth read as if nothing had happened for Song Yang''s painting charm, that serious appearance, he did not know how to feel good sad ah!


    Min Yuchen stood behind him and said faintly, "how? What''s more? "


    Luohe was so surprised that he quickly took back his sight. Then he laughed a few times and said tactfully, "boss, my sister-in-law is too poor. She said that she is used to being misunderstood."


    Min Yuchen''s face changed, "how do you know?"


    "Sister in law, said Sister in law."


    "Are you two still talking?"


    Heart to heart?


    Do you want to eat this kind of vinegar?


    With the resentment of thick black and blood fog, they walked into Yunjia village carefully.


    Han Yuan tries to ask if she can look around at another world?


    This should be afraid of nervous mood, because Yuanyuan''s reason, he has more courage that he can''t say clearly.


    Just over a hill, several people who had been to Yunjia village were shocked. Looking at the scattered Adobe houses in front of them, they were shocked and speechless. Wang Zitao wailed, "Liang Zi, didn''t we all burn last time? There''s no wood left. This time, how... " The next words he said were incomplete. Thinking that these houses could be built up, his neck was permeated with a trace of coolness.


    Liang Fei''s face is also pale, half ring, not even a word, flying dragon team''s Huo Zhenyang Mao Feng never met such a thing, think of last night they came back to describe, the heart can not help but some fear.The only one who can bear better is Han Zhihan. His eyes swept over the house in front of him, and he saw several roofs with cooking smoke, "look there!"


    When they looked in that direction, the smoke was curling up, which was quite like an ordinary farmyard, but they knew in their hearts that it was impossible.


    Yang Yan yelled, "Qingxin Jue read up, we are divided into two groups, according to yesterday''s team to see this situation."


    Wang Zitao was not happy immediately. "No, I won''t go with them."


    Min Yuchen''s cold eyes swept Han Zhihan''s cold, which means like saying, your people, you do it yourself!


    Fifth read frown, "can''t waste time, dragon team and Cheetah squadron separate action!"


    Min Yuchen thinks about it and has his own considerations. If he forces them to form a team at this time, it will not reach the level of unity and harmony. The key moment must be self-protection, so he agrees with the proposal of the fifth concept.


    "Separate action, and finally gather at yunwa''s home!"


    After the two teams separated, they acted separately. Naturally, Bai Zhaozhao followed fifth Nian.


    Eager to find out all this, they almost trotted up, "Shen sorry, write down all the village roads you pass." Min Yuchen thinks that this is a very important thing for them.


    Just as we were about to get close to the small courtyard, a strong black air came. All the people came to read Qingxin Jue, so they didn''t notice that one person was missing.


    The fifth thought is just a moment of waving. I see that I am in yunwa''s home.


    Her heart can''t help but "clatter" jump, look up, unexpectedly found a girl squatting on the ground in the yard painting something, maybe aware of the arrival of the fifth thought, raised his head, sweet smile, "sister Zhen? Are you sister Wu Zhen? You finally came back to see me


    The fifth read slightly surprised, for this name she is naturally more familiar with, think of the past that my aunt said before, the fifth read to yunwa had a great guilt, she did not know Jingshi Shenzhu for her is a good thing, or a bad thing, half a bow, "cloud want to let?"


    Hearing the name of Yunxiang Rong, yunwa''s eyes will flash a trace of yearning, looking at the fifth reading, there will be a trace of trance, "sister Zhen still remember the name you gave me."


    "Remember, I said yunwa could be a nickname. It''s better to have a regular name. Flowers want to dress and clouds want to look. This is the origin of your name!"


    Yunwa smile, smile is helpless, she holding her small face can''t help but send out a small animal general whimper, and then pull the hand of the fifth read, expect Ai Ai Ai said, "sister Zhen, go quickly, yunjiacun snake demon, it will eat all of you."


    The fifth read Zheng Zheng of looking at the hand that is pulled up by cloud baby, in the eye eye quick flash a ray of sharp light.


    Then he squatted down and said, "how do you know there are snake demons in Yunjia village?"


    Yun Xiangrong''s thoughts seem to fall into deep memories, "that day..." A strong hatred flashed through the beautiful star eyes. "I was regarded as a monster by the villagers. They put me at the entrance of the village, and then burned me alive. When I was conscious, I saw a white snake with snow-white body. It was approached by a thunder. The villagers were very afraid and ran around. Maybe too many people disturbed the white snake. It shook its tail and put it away The thunder was too loud and the lightning was too bright that day. " Xu thought of the picture, she could not help shivering with fear, "a flash of lightning struck the dead wood, and a fire broke out in an instant. In a short time, the whole village was burned up. I was very afraid that my home would be burned down together, so I tried my best to protect it, and then all the people in the village died."


    The fifth read touched cloud to want to allow of small head, "so you, so long why don''t go to reincarnate?"


    Reincarnation?


    Yunwa a sad smile, "sister Zhen, snake demon trapped us, no one here can get out."


    I don''t know why, the fifth read feeling from the cloud baby''s eyes saw a trace of unwilling, that kind of unwilling seems to be the other party just that result and unwilling.


    "Sister Zhen, go Yunwa''s figure gradually becomes blurred. In the fifth year, she tried to hold her hand, but she inadvertently saw the wound on her back, with a trace of blood.


    Her hand was like an electric shock, and she quickly took it back.


    Without waiting for her to think and analyze more, she only heard the cry of panic not far away. Fifth Nian waved away the fog and chased after the source of the sound. She seemed to have guessed something, so she had to confirm it.


    In other words, it was seven or eight minutes after min Yuchen and others discovered that the fifth thought had disappeared.

 Chapter 107

    Min Yuchen clenched her fist and stood on the country road, looking at the scenery around him blankly. There was no her figure at the end of the road.


    In the heart suddenly a ache, he unexpectedly lost a living person.


    All the members of the cheetah squadron were stiff faced. They were very alert. How could they be played around by a kid who was about ten years old? They didn''t realize that yunwa was nearly ten years old when she died, but after all, she had been dead for 60 years. Strictly speaking, she was several rounds older than them.


    Bai Zhaozhao sniffed, but there was still a trace of evil spirit in the air. He knew that the snake demon must have used the power of Jingshi Shenzhu to suppress the evil spirit, otherwise he could not have been aware of it.


    Xu is concerned about chaos, they look around again, did not find the fifth Nian figure.


    Bai Zhaozhao thought of the red line in his hand, flicked the air, and suddenly the red line appeared. He tugged hard, and without waiting for the other party to respond, he heard a shrill cry not far away, and everyone was scared. One thing after another made them have no time to think about what happened?


    But in the fifth year, he bit his teeth and said, "Bai Zhaozhao, what are you pulling so hard to do?"


    Hearing the sound of the fifth thought from a rope, the cheetah squadron was relieved. Oh, my God, my sister-in-law is still alive!


    That''s great. The boss''s gloomy face is more terrible than that yunwa.


    Bai Zhaozhao asked, "where are you?"


    "I''m going to see where the accident happened. Let''s meet there."


    "Good!"


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed, then quickened his pace, ran towards the source of the sound, and directly threw his teammates out of a few streets. What can they say in the face of such a big boss who values color over friends?


    Bai Zhaozhao coughed softly twice, "wait for a moment, you follow me, absolutely can''t regenerate variables."


    When the fifth Nian arrived, he saw that the white snake had already rolled up Wang Zitao and hurled it to the house full of illusions. It didn''t expect the pain of impact, but it had more pain of falling. The viscera seemed to be squeezed. The burning pain came. His throat was sweet and he had coughed up a lot of blood.


    Seeing his teammate injured, Han Zhihan is very sad and indignant. He takes out his pistol and shoots at the white snake. They are all wrong. The white snake has long been invulnerable. How can he be afraid of these common things? So the bullets hit the snake, just like a bouncing ball.


    After a look at the makeshift altar built at the entrance of the village, the three pillars of incense burned as if they had been broken by some sharp weapon. Then look at the pictorial symbols on it and the scriptures of transcendence. The fifth mind sank. They wanted to be strong and transcendent.


    What about yunwa?


    She could hardly think of it next.


    White Snake instantly destroyed the altar, and then yelled at those people with extremely angry, evil voice tearing their eardrum, even strong spiritual support, "since you want to die, then all stay with me!" All of a sudden, its eardrum like a lantern has turned into a deep bright red. The white snake has a deep white fog. When you look carefully, you can see a series of lines, just like armor. Only a scar behind you can clearly see the bright red flesh. Fifth, you can remember clearly that it was the wound min Yuchen once stabbed into.


    Fifth read a pain in the heart, probably guess a few points.


    She soared up and came to the white snake. Then she held out her hand and said decisively, "yunwa, Jingshi Shenzhu has failed to purify your resentment for so many years. It''s useless to leave you. It''s time to return it to me!"


    Yunwa, she turned out to be yunwa. How could yunwa become a snake demon?


    The white snake''s bright red eyes flickered slightly, and then roared wildly. She could not support her body by using her spiritual power, not to mention other ordinary people. Bai Zhaozhao flew up to protect her in her arms.


    Min Yuchen raised his eyes, and a trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes. For the first time, he felt powerless as a mortal.


    Yang Yan was shocked to look at the fifth thought. He should have thought that it must be the descendants of the fifth family that this woman in the world can have such profound magic.


    The white snake raised his head and spat out a long snake letter, "I think you are the descendant of sister Zhen. I wanted to spare your life, but you were with them?"


    The fifth read gently closed his eyes, "yunwa, you killed all the people in the village?"


    "That''s right, none of you want to live beyond the ghosts here today. I want them to stay here with me forever! Since you don''t want to live, go to hell with them After that, she rolled up her long tail, and the first person who swept it was min Yuchen. Because she still remembered how the dagger fell into her body that day, min Yuchen must be the first to die before she could touch her heart.


    Min Yuchen Xu is aware of what yunwa will do. When his tail sweeps over, he pulls Song Yang, who has been scared silly for a long time, and rolls on the ground for several times to avoid a crisis.The roar of the white snake makes the sand fly away. It''s like having eyes. It''s attacking all the people. Some people can''t escape and have been injured. Wang Zitao is the most seriously injured. Mao Feng and Liang Fei take him to a safe place to distract the white snake''s attention and try not to find Wang Zitao.


    The time, the gunfire, the wind, the roar came together.


    The fifth Nian shakes up the Nine Yang divine whip, and there will be red flames everywhere. The white snake is afraid to get close to it, because the Nine Yang divine whip is the most important thing in the world. The White Snake practices in the underworld all the year round. Although it is invulnerable, the body of the snake is blurred by the fifth Nian''s Nine Yang divine whip.


    Her hands mercilessly angered yunwa completely, and her body turned even more violently. Everyone seemed to have a feeling of shaking and turning. Because of the disorder of air pressure in the abdominal cavity, they kept retching.


    Yang Yanfang said in a voice, "girl, she was burned to death. She should be afraid of thunder and fire. You cover for me. I''ll fight with her with the formula of leading thunder."


    The fifth read, "I''ll come. You''ll cover for me." After that, the fifth Nian called out, "Bai Zhaozhao, help me open the thunder fire robbery."


    When he heard that she was going to start the thunder fire robbery, Yang Yan didn''t want to play a big knife in front of Guan Gong. His ability could only use the formula of leading thunder, but the fifth thought could use the thunder fire robbery. That''s what he had to admit. The fifth thought''s magic was above him.


    Bai Zhaozhao soared into the sky, and in the eyes of the people, he was a snow-white fox with nine tails. He was very arrogant, and seemed to be the only one in the world.


    Liang Fei lay on the ground and murmured, "it''s the fox fairy!"


    "I''ll go. Bai Zhaozhao is a fox."


    "It''s beautiful. It''s white all over the body. It must look good when it''s made into mink skin!" When Song Yang arrived at this time, he did not forget to make fun of him. Unexpectedly, Bai Zhaozhao glared at him fiercely. How could the ignorant human beings covet his fur?


    The fifth Nian sits on Bai Zhaozhao''s body, quickly forms his fingerprints and recites the curse of thunder and fire disaster, "seal the noble and healthy atmosphere between heaven and earth, eliminate demons and subdue demons. Today, as the 87th generation descendant of the fifth family, I sincerely ask Lei Gong and Dianmu, the God of fire, to help me complete the thunder and fire disaster!" Between the words, her fingerprints stopped, the golden light flickered, and began to spread in the range of slender white fingertips. In an instant, a huge array was formed, covering the position invisible to the naked eye.


    As the wind roared, the village became dark. The weak light came from the lightning in the sky, accompanied by the roar of thunder. A flash of lightning came down with Mars and hit the white snake.


    White Snake crazy fidgety up, tail sweeping the ground, sliding out of a scratch, won a lightning, can''t avoid several lightning, every lightning can hit her flesh and blood.


    Xu is the fifth thought of killing completely angered the White Snake, it opened a bloody mouth toward the fifth thought.


    Her white forehead exudes a thin sweat, and her eyes are always closed. She is in the midst of thunder and fire, but she can''t open her eyes immediately. If the array is broken, the spiritual power consumed before will be wasted.


    Yang Yan clenched the peach sword in his hand, took out the Yellow Rune paper from his arms, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the tip of his tongue. Under the escort of Chaoyang and Luoyue, he bullied the White Snake all the way, and stabbed it with his whole life energy.


    As the saying goes, when you fight a snake, you fight seven inches. Whether it''s a snake fairy or a snake demon, the weakness of seven inches will never change.


    The pain is so sharp that the White Snake even forgot to attack the fifth thought and turned back to look for the tiny human who tried to kill it.


    Min Yuchen and Han Zhihan look at each other. Then Han Zhihan''s hands overlap. Min Yuchen runs away. With his support and Han Zhihan''s arm strength, min Yuchen climbs to the snake''s body, and then fastens the peach sword to let it go She was able to go deeper because she was hit on both sides, and she had no strength to escape the thunder and fire disaster specially made for her by Lei gongdianmu and Huoshen. Min Yuchen pulled Yang Yan to fall in another direction to avoid being attacked by thunder and fire disaster.


    Then, the earth roared helplessly, and the earth roared helplessly.


    Bai Zhaozhao flies by, waves his big hand, lifts min Yuchen and Yang Yan safely, and then slowly descends.


    The fifth thought couldn''t support the excessive consumption of spiritual power. He collapsed and sat on the ground. A smooth and bright bead rose from the white snake''s corpse and slowly flew down in front of the fifth thought. Jingshi God''s Pearl was officially attributed to the fifth family.


    Thinking of the difficulty of getting the bead, the fifth Niang clenched the bead, and felt a pain in his heart. I''m sorry, auntie. I''m afraid Niannian failed to live up to your expectations after all.

 Chapter 108

    In the face of the fallen behemoth, fifth Nian was not happy. She thought that she had failed to live up to her aunt''s expectations.


    At that time, my aunt left the Jingshi Shenzhu to yunwa, perhaps just to give her a chance.


    But who is willing to go to the 18th floor hell to live forever?


    When the white snake''s body raised a white bead, shining light, blood''s right hand caught Neidan, handed it to Bai Zhaozhao, "this thing is also a great tonic for you, at least the next time, it can help you block."


    Bai Zhaozhao looked at the bead and did not move for a long time.


    Fifth read urgent, "you don''t tell me you want me to block for you."


    "I have that idea!"


    "It''s faster for you to die. Don''t pull me down. I can get a good price when I get to the ghost market." I''ve never seen a slave so difficult to serve. Her score is bigger than that of her master. She''s not happy to see it.


    Are these two people a little too indifferent to other people''s thoughts? Song Yang shakes his goose bumps. He doesn''t see that their boss is already angry. Does he feel like fighting for beauty?


    Bai Zhaozhao seems to be afraid of her repentance. She sweeps the bead with her big hand and disappears in an instant. It''s more magical than magic. Everyone in the flying dragon team seems to be about to drop their chin to the ground. They still can''t accept Bai Zhaozhao''s sudden change into a non-human. After all, they have just become a Nine Tailed Fox, fighting with the white snake in mid air Now it''s a human face. It''s a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    When the crisis was relieved, everyone''s mood relaxed. At this time, they finally thought of Wang Zitao who was still in the corner, and someone immediately helped him out.


    Song Yang is the kind of person who can play a joke with anyone. He is familiar with Bai Zhaozhao and asks with a playful face, "brother, is it fun to fly in the sky?"


    Bai Zhaozhao light said, "do you want to try?"


    Song Yang immediately pointed to himself and asked, "can I try riding on you?"


    Riding?


    He wanted to be beautiful.


    Carrying Song Yang''s collar is like carrying a chicken, flying up and down. Song Yang''s face is pale and his legs are pounding. Min Yuchen takes a look at it and deserves it!


    When Zhao Zhao''s eyes shrink to the bottom line, he is afraid of the fox.


    "Bai, brother Bai, please hold on to me for Ah... " He felt his collar loose and his whole body began to sink. At this moment, his heart was in his throat.


    It''s over. He''s really dead this time.


    Just when Song Yang''s eyes were about to turn white, Bai Zhaozhao directly lifted him up with magic, and then slowly and safely landed.


    At this moment, Song Yang has a sense of survival.


    After touching the thick soil under his body, he burst into tears for the first time. It was so thrilling and exciting. It was even more frightening than skydiving. He didn''t even have safety measures. Just in case he really fell to death, he was definitely the most subdued cheetah squadron.


    Song Yang''s embarrassment caused other cheetah squadrons to laugh heartlessly.


    Bai Zhaozhao picks eyebrows, "do you want to try again?"


    Song Yang has no guts to hide behind Qiao Zhiya and shakes his head. No, he doesn''t dare to kill him.


    It turns out that the fox is not so easy to tease.


    Min Yuchen, Han Zhihan and Yang Yan discuss the next thing, but wunian is pestered by Chaoyang and Luoyue to sign, "I''m not a star, what do you want to sign with me?"


    "You are the idol in my heart, sign a name!"


    "No!"


    The fifth thought refused very simply, decided to turn around, from the White Snake died, there was something wrong in her heart, faint with a trace of uneasiness.


    When she came to Yunjia village, she was just for the sake of purifying the world. As for the follow-up problems, it''s up to min Yuchen to discuss with them!


    Because yunwa is dead, the snake demon''s fantasy disappears, so all the villages built by magic all around disappear, leaving only the original appearance here. The air has a smell of wood decay, and the mountain forest which was covered by the black blood fog has gradually become clear. Although the blood fog has dissipated, the thick resentment has not dissipated. It is necessary to come here Only by doing a Dharma can we transcend the spirit of those who died in vain.


    Normally speaking, the white snake is dead. She should be able to see many ghosts, but so far, she hasn''t seen any.


    Fifth Nian walks in Yunjia village, which is already full of black scorch. She doesn''t know what to think. She looks up and finds a dilapidated house. She stops and looks at the courtyard in front of her. She clearly remembers that this is not yunwa''s house. As for other villagers'' houses, they have been burned to ashes. Why can this house be used Enough to survive the fire?Whose house is this?


    Fifth Nian stepped forward and saw a gloomy scene on the wall at the door. Maybe she couldn''t see the original color because she was too old, but she was shocked by the profundity of a large area. There were some scratches beside the stains, like being scratched by something sharp all the year round, leaving a permanent mark on the concrete wall at that time, touching the wall At this time, she was unable to control her inner panic, inexplicably gave birth to a kind of heartbreaking pain.


    She stepped forward, her feet swaying, inexplicably felt a trace of oppression, she had the desire to escape for the first time.


    Fifth Nian opened the closed wooden door. After decades of wind and rain, it was already fragile. At any touch, half of the door was broken, leaving the other half wobbling.


    The yard is very big. There is a rusty bicycle. It''s very big. It''s the oldest style. At that time, it was definitely not an ordinary family to be able to afford a bicycle. Fifth year, I can think about who is here, the village head of Yunjia village.


    The deep wall outside should be a pool of blood after yunwanniang''s death.


    She didn''t understand that yunwa was burned to death, but finally she became a snake demon. Even if she was a devil, she couldn''t compare with the white snake. She could only say that the inner pill was given to her voluntarily by the white snake.


    Fifth Nian always thinks that he should think of something, but he is stuck in a joint, but he can''t remember it.


    Just when she wanted to pay special attention, the moon behind her came to look at the house standing in front of her and muttered, "there is still a house here that hasn''t been burned down Idol? So here you are


    After being interrupted, the fifth Nian had no clue about what he was about to sort out. Looking back, he looked at the young man who had been fighting against him all the time. At this time, he was showing a kind of almost flattering smile, and was attacked by a cold, "are you looking for me?"


    "Idol, my master asked you to help me. Tonight, master will do something to surpass all the villagers in Yunjia village. I hope they can reincarnate."


    Fifth, he nodded, "let''s go!"


    Today, they stayed in Yunjia village for the night. Fifth Nian and Yang Yan made a reincarnation formation with Chaoyang and Yexie. The secret of the formation is that it can accommodate 180 people, so it''s a very energy consuming array.


    Yang Yan is responsible for stepping on the gang and setting up the array. The fifth Nian is good at drawing. She spent almost all her life practicing drawing every day when she was a child. Her aunt said that if she wanted to save her life, the first one was real Kung Fu, and the second one was real skills, so she was very strict with these things.


    The four of them are very busy. On the contrary, they can only see, but they can''t help anything.


    Wang Zitao was sent out, so only Han Zhihan, Mao Feng and Huo Zhenyang were left in the flying dragon team. It was the first time that they saw the fifth Nian pictograph. The golden light under the nib moved with the wrist of the fifth Nian. Facing such a picture, they had to admit that it was absolutely their most shocking scene so far this year.


    The talismans painted by fifth Nian today are very spiritual, but half of the time, she is already sweating, even her wrists begin to tremble.


    Luoyue''s array was too focused. He sprained his feet and almost screamed. Min Yuchen was quick in eyes and hands. He helped him and motioned him not to disturb the fifth reading at this time. Luoyue nodded and covered his ankle. He frowned in pain, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Until the last stroke, golden flash, then disappeared in the dark.


    Fifth read a sigh of relief, the whole body collapsed sitting on the ground, decided to take a short rest.


    Min Yuchen took out a delicate handkerchief from his arms and gently wiped the thin sweat on her forehead.


    The fifth read subconsciously back shrunk for a while, took his handkerchief in the hand, "I, I come myself!" After taking the handkerchief, she wiped her forehead and told them, "at least three boys are needed to chant the death mantra. If there are five, it will be better. The array will be more solid."


    Chaoyang and Luoyue must be boy, because people who practice Taoism and Dharma most taboo this aspect, but I didn''t expect that even Yang Yan, who is in his fifties, is also a boy.


    The fifth read will look at the eyes of other people, in addition to min Yuchen, other people have tacit understanding of a step back, leaving min Yuchen alone standing in front of the fifth read embarrassed.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at his side. Sure enough, he didn''t even have a person. This kind of feeling can be regarded as extreme embarrassment.


    Fifth read pursed lips, don''t turn your head directly, flashed a very shallow smile, "are you a virgin?"


    Min Yuchen is still a facial paralysis expression, straight body, for the first time in the eyes of a shy mood, he coughed a few times, to cover up his embarrassment, eyes bright looking at the fifth read, eloquent said, "I can soon be not!"


    This is undoubtedly to the fifth read said, she is not a fool, naturally understand, suddenly face a red, "since you are a virgin, plus you are a total of four people." He was staring at no reason to panic up, "since, there are, there are four people, but also one less person."Song Yang quickly raised his hand and said, "my first time to my first love, don''t doubt my male charm."


    Han Zhi cold snorted, "your first love must be blind, will give her to you this no charm man."


    Other people have assured themselves that they are definitely not virgins. They certainly can''t do things like chanting the mantra of death.


    Four people can''t form a chanting team, so min Yuchen, the extra virgin, is a little embarrassed. Song Yang did not give face a smile, others also involuntarily followed up with a smile.


    In the face of the girl he likes, min Yuchen is really afraid that the fifth Nian will think that he is not experienced enough, so at this time, he does not care whether he will lose face. He stares at the group of heartless teammates behind him. Seeing that Han Zhihan is the most proud and the most rampant, min Yuchen can''t help humming.


    "Since the five person array can''t be formed, it''s better to fall the moon and rise the sun, master Yang!" After all, their accomplishments are much better than min Yuchen.


    Han Zhihan has no reason to shiver. He looks up at Min Yuchen, who is facing him with a smile of ill will. He immediately has a bad feeling in his heart. It''s too late to take back his smile.


    "There''s a man who didn''t tell the truth!"


    Han Zhihan suddenly exclaimed excitedly. He realized that he was careless and committed the stupid thing of no silver 300 Liang here. People almost looked at him with an incredible look, which seemed to say that you lied about it? Is it interesting?


    Fifth read a light look at Han Zhihan, obviously don''t believe this guy will be a virgin!


    "Who is it?"


    Min Yuchen slightly raised his lips, "it''s Han Zhihan!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Han Zhihan''s reaction is absolutely subconscious.


    Even Mao Feng and Huo Zhenyang have an unacceptable expression, "boss, are you really a virgin?"


    "No, you are more dirty than us when you talk about dirty jokes."


    Han Zhihan''s face was extremely black and fiercely scolded, "what''s the matter with you?" Today is absolutely by Min Yuchen that boy intentionally, this time he is dead will not admit that he is a virgin, "don''t listen to min Yuchen nonsense, how can I still be a virgin!" When he said the last two words, he felt hot and dry on his face.


    "Min Yuchen, this kind of thing concerns whether today''s reincarnation array can go smoothly, so you must tell the truth."


    "Han Zhihan and I have been close friends for three years. He is not only a cleanliness addict, but also afraid of being infected with unknown diseases. According to my understanding of him, it is absolutely impossible for him to have a relationship with others. Therefore, I can completely judge that Han Zhihan is a virgin." Even if min Yuchen said such words, he was still able to speak seriously.


    Han Zhihan''s mind was opened and exposed to the most dazzling sunshine.


    Mao Feng and Huo Zhenyang listen, feel min Yuchen mouth said that person, clearly is their boss.


    He said coldly, "Min Yuchen, you don''t know anything about me. Your judgment is not as good as a fart. I need to do something like this..."


    The fifth Nian interrupted Han Zhihan''s words, "Han Zhihan, it''s about the reincarnation of more than 100 villagers. You give me an accurate word, are you?"


    Han Zhihan only felt something choked in his throat, which was very uncomfortable. Looking at her clear and bright eyes, he was related to the life and death of more than 100 villagers, and could not lie.


    His silence


    All people are shocked to the extreme, Han Zhihan and min Yuchen, the two golden bachelor, are actually virgins?


    It really broke everyone''s eye, the two teams at this time is speechless to the extreme.


    Isn''t it interesting not to admit that you are a virgin?


    The fifth Nian handed them the Scripture, "start the array and chant without distracting thoughts. I will protect the array for you in a moment." Give other leading charms to others, hang them on the array as dots, and paste them in four directions, "the rest is for you. I will start the array as soon as the time comes."


    The rest of the people began to get busy. Fifth Nian took a look at the resentment hovering over the night, which lasted for a long time. That kind of weakness and uneasiness began again, which disturbed her.


    About half an hour later, everyone came back, and the fifth Nian pinched the time. "I start the array and recite the death mantra with the most pious mood, so that the reincarnation array can be started and we can send them away from this place."


    When the array is started, it rises from the array to the air, forming a natural protective cover. Then it spreads at the speed that can be seen by the naked eye until it encircles the whole Yunjia village. The whole golden light array can be regarded as completely falling into the ground and hiding in the air.


    It''s like chanting in Sanskrit, "the master of Lotus Sutra is the root of all Buddhas'' spirit subduing..." They devoutly close their eyes and focus on reading the Lotus Sutra. They pass the time for the dead who died in vain. The scripture symbols burst out from their mouths and spread far away with the wind. Through these scriptures, they can release infinite compassion and try to show mercy to the suffering beings in the world.Since the formation, the clouds in the sky began to change. There was a trace of evil air in the rolled up clouds. The wind was roaring, the ghosts were shouting, and the white shadows were shining in the distance. However, they had been waiting for a long time, but none of them came here to reincarnate. The formation lasted for about an hour, let alone ghosts, even human shadows.


    The fifth thought is to put away the array and look dignified.


    Yang Yan slowly opened his eyes, looked at each other, are not understand, why not a ghost?


    "What''s going on? All those ghosts have gone to reincarnation? "


    Yang Yan shook his head, "there is no ghost."


    "How could there be no ghost after so many people died?"


    "Isn''t it someone else''s excess?"


    The fifth read to wring an eyebrow, "impossible, resentment deep enough ice, prove they are still." When the Mingming array starts, you can feel the souls coming from all directions. You are eager to reincarnate, but in the end, none of them is willing to come. "What do I feel they''re afraid of?"


    "But yunwa are all dead, and there are no white snakes they are afraid of. Why don''t they dare to come?"


    The fifth read eyes immediately swept the Huo Zhenyang who spoke, "what do you say? Say it again


    Huo Zhenyang was scared by the wolf like eyes of the fifth Nian and stammered again.


    The fifth read can''t help but shiver all over, min Yuchen several people saw a trace of wrong, quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Did you think of something? "


    She slightly nodded, voice with a bit of light tremor, "yunwa is still, those who are afraid of yunwa is still, so they dare not come here!"


    Collective subconsciously rubbed arm, can''t help some fear, "isn''t yunwa dead? How could she still be there? "


    "I haven''t thought about one thing. Why did yunwa become a snake demon? You said that according to the records, yunwa was really burned to death, so she must have become a ghost. But when we see her again, she has become a snake demon with body, but the snake god has died. What about the rest of the ghosts? "


    "This is the most difficult thing I''ve ever met. After eating Neidan, the soul becomes a snake demon. When the snake dies, the soul can continue to support the resentment." Yang Yan also has a new understanding of the existence of all things in the world.


    Fifth, he pursed his lips and looked at the time. "Yunwa doesn''t dare to come out. It must be a great loss of vitality. After 12 o''clock tomorrow night, the dog will eat the day, and the Yin will be strong. So we must find yunwa before 12 o''clock tomorrow evening."


    "In this way, we have to divide the army into two groups."


    They searched all night, but they found nothing. The village head''s house and yunwa''s house had no trace of her.


    All of them were exhausted. After all, they didn''t have a rest after the battle against the snake demon, and then they began to be busy with the extra things. Without waiting to stop, they learned that yunwa was not dead, and started a carpet search all night.


    They are tired for a while, and all of them sleep together.


    They had a dream, a dream that they knew they were dreaming, but they found they woke up.


    Fifth Nian plays the role of yunwa''s mother, then min Yuchen plays the role of yunwa''s father, and the most unfortunate is Song Yang, who plays yunwa''s younger brother. Even if you know who you are, you will inevitably play the role in your dream.


    Soon, the village head played by Yang Yan appeared with a group of guards and blind relatives in the village.


    Pulling the crying pear flower and the rain carrying yunwa away, the villagers yelled, "burn her, burn this monster!"


    Knowing that it''s a dream, fifth Nian still takes min Yuchen''s hand and chases him out. Feeling the helplessness and even fear of yunwa''s parents in the dream, Song Yang tries his best to control his mood not to be controlled by Yundi in the dream, but he is still crying out of breath.


    They feel like an actor, playing other people''s drama, sad is real.


    Under the tearing of a group of people, they see Han Zhihan leading a group of young and old men to watch. Although they struggle uncontrollably, they still can''t help waving their arms and burning her.


    then who shovel Min Yuchen''s head, then next blood runs down his cheek. Fifth times, somehow, the heart starts to tear like pain, and a cry of sadness, "Yun wa his father..."

 Chapter 109

    Pain, it is too painful, the fifth read can''t say that kind of feeling, pain of her viscera began to feel up, she holding cloud younger brother wailing, he is the pillar of the family, how can so die?


    The villagers in front of them are no longer the kind people before. They have been occupied by the devil.


    The guard gave the village head a look in his eyes. He immediately understood and yelled, "don''t you carry the people back to me?"


    Fifth Nian only feels that her eyes are gray, and then she falls into a role of onlooker. Looking at Min Yuchen not far away, her heart moves. Does she wake up from her dream?


    No, the noisy scene in front of them proves that they haven''t woken up yet. So, all this is the past, and now it''s just a replay.


    She tried to stop these crazy villagers, but found that everything was in vain, she could only exist as a spectator.


    Yunwa cried and cried, "Dad, Dad, wake up, wake up, I will be obedient, I will never tell anyone my secret again..."


    "Ah, sister Zhen, I didn''t listen to you, so my father died!" A ten-year-old child was forced by a group of adults. She made a very sad cry, but she couldn''t wake up the conscience of the villagers.


    Aunt Li, who had been called yesterday, became another face today. I wish I could kill her.


    But what did she do wrong? She did nothing wrong. She just hoped that her father would not die. She didn''t think so much about it. But why did God let him die?


    There''s also Niang. She doesn''t cry well. Yundi is also scared. These can''t stop the crazy people.


    The village head angrily pointed to yunwa, "you black hearted little cheap hoof, my son is only 20 years old, died in the mine young, you black hearted, why is not the dead person you this monster! God, please give my son back to me... "


    Yunwa felt the pain of the stone being thrown on her face, and the pain of the fire hook beating on her body, which was worse than the pain of losing her father at this time. As long as she moved, it would hurt her flesh and blood.


    Fifth read deeply closed his eyes, she is just a ten-year-old child, how can these people start?


    Cloud baby dying, looking at the eyes of the uncle and grandfather, mouth is full of blood foam, she opened her mouth, "Dad, I want to see my dad." I don''t know who gave her a slap. I don''t know which villager was crazy. I don''t know who was the first one to open her clothes and show her tender body full of scars.


    "She has no relatives. If we kill her, we must kill her!" Turning their grief into resentment, they felt that they were acting on behalf of heaven and avenging their dead relatives. Under the leadership of a guard, they took off their belts.


    Fifth Nian took a breath, tears in her eyes fell in an instant, and her little white face was full of tears. She could hardly believe what she would see next?


    Until a pair of big hands covered her eyes, although can''t see, but still can hear the whispering foul language in the ear, and little yunwa in the struggle of death, heavily made a poison oath, want them not to die.


    The fifth Nian holds min Yuchen''s big hand and makes a sad sob. Her heart is aching. She doesn''t know whether it''s her own state of mind or yunwanniang''s. for the first time, she feels that even her breath hurts. She tears.


    When everything is quiet down, I don''t know who said a word, died.


    The fifth read a pull down min Yuchen''s big hand, eyes and death and unwilling cloud baby eyes, she can almost see from her dying eyes destroyed heaven and earth the same despair, at this moment, she finally understood, a ten-year-old child where come so big resentment?


    Powerful enough to make her do such a cruel thing as Tu village. I''m afraid the scene just now is the most cruel scene she has ever seen.


    She watched helplessly as they put a broken and floating child on a pole, and then lit a torch. After a while, she lost all her bones.


    Xu is because she is too unwilling, died too wrongly, finally became a fierce ghost.


    It was very early that night. Maybe everyone woke up at last, clearly understood what they had done wrong, and didn''t go to the village.


    That night, the lightning was very bright and the thunder was very loud. An evil spirit was slowly formed at the entrance of the village. It didn''t take seven days of chaos. From the moment when the evil spirit was formed, he only remembered his only purpose, which was revenge.


    Let the people involved in all things pay a heavy price, let the whole village bury his father.


    Thunder and lightning, a wounded White Snake slowly climbed in front of her, yunwa remember, that is she once saved the white snake.


    "Yunwa, I used to be a white snake cultivated and refined. If it wasn''t for your beads that day, I would have died. Now I''ve miscalculated the time. This is the day when I''m going through the robbery. But I know that my snake god can''t carry the thunder robbery, so I''m going to die. So I''m willing to give you my inner alchemy, but you''ll be dead, After today''s thunder robbery, he will become a demon in the future. It will be easy to get revenge. Yunwa, would you like toYunwa''s eyes flashed a deep hatred, lit up the fire all over the sky, "I do."


    Yunwa swallowed the white snake''s inner elixir for hundreds of years in a ghost state, and then accepted the thunder robbery given by God. She used strong resentment to support herself, and finally crawled out of the village.


    When she comes back, Yundi is dead and Niang is dead.


    Revenge on the day of the night of remembrance, yelling at the once little friends, made everyone panic, not two days restless, swept away the clothes and tombs set up by those hypocritical villagers with their tails, revealing the gloomy and cool coffin cover. The White Snake killed all the villagers, no matter the adults and children, or the once little friends. Finally, it knocked over the oil lamp and let the big man die The fire, even if it had been burning for three days and three nights, was not enough to burn her hatred.


    Fifth, I don''t know when I wake up. I just sit in the same place and look at a certain direction.


    She was not the only one who woke up. All the people in the group were silent.


    From the chest burst out of resentment instantly raised his voice, even shrouded in Yunjia village of resentment are a little more, the fifth read how much can feel.


    For a long time, they couldn''t get back to God. Maybe they were still immersed in the terrible nightmare just now. For the first time, they realized that hell on earth may not be a battlefield, but a human heart.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but they don''t have the idea of looking for yunwa.


    Min Yuchen stood up from the ground and walked out.


    Fifth, the string in my mind became tighter, and my voice increased a bit, "what are you going to do?"


    "Find her out."


    All the people didn''t speak, just staring at Min Yuchen.


    It''s sunny at noon outside. It seems to be covered with a layer of haze. Although it was the same situation before, the resentment like mist covered Yunjia village, shading from the sun and avoiding the light. They can all distinguish clearly. That kind of cold is different from the inner cold at this time.


    See min Yuchen toward the fifth read stretched out a slender white hand, tall figure blocked the sun, can make her easily see his face seriously, "at least we became her father and mother all night, you want to sit, waiting for her to make more mistakes?"


    Fifth read sipped the cleft lip, "so?"


    "Find her and do our best to help her."


    Fifth Nian wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. This was the first time min Yuchen saw her tears. It was a kind of soul stirring beauty.


    Looking at Min Yuchen''s hand, he gently put it into his big hand and felt the warmth of his palm, "OK, let''s help her."


    "I want to know, did anyone of the guards die?"


    Yang Yan said, "at that time, I read the information, but I didn''t have it. Do you guess that yunwa''s hatred has been transferred to them? "


    Fifth Nian nodded cautiously, "otherwise, why does she hold more than 100 souls in Yunjia village and force them not to be allowed to be reincarnated? The resentment of gathering ghosts is growing, and finally it is enough to support the small world of Yunjia village. I dare to guess that her ability is only limited to Yunjia village, so she needs more powerful resentment to leave here and look for those in those years She has no Avenger yet. "


    Chaoyang frowned, "time has passed so long, some people have died." This kind of resentment is really terrible.


    "But their children and grandchildren, their children and grandchildren will always live!"


    Everyone looked at the fifth thought in amazement. It was hard to believe that yunwa in the mouth of the fifth thought was such a persistent child.


    "It''s terrible. We have to stop her."


    "So it''s really important tonight. If yunwa absorbs all the villagers'' grievances on Tiangou food day, we have no choice but to let her go."


    "So what should we do?"


    "Or we can detour a little bit." Min Yuchen thought about it and continued, "you can start from those villagers who died in vain and untie their heart knot. They have no resentment, and for yunwa, they have no use value."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Fifth thought can''t help reminding them, "we must be careful not to let her take advantage of our resentment."


    Han Zhihan asked the most critical question, "you say Yunjia village is such a big place, where can yunwa hide those villagers who died in vain?"


    "It seems that we need to find it ourselves."


    People outside thought that yunwa''s affair had come to an end. Seeing that they hadn''t left the village for a long time, Dami Xiaomei of the flying dragon team, Wan Qingtian and song Yufei of the cheetah Squadron had come into the village to look for them.


    There''s no signal here, so there''s no communication.


    See them a few people came, the fifth read can''t help but frown, how can come in at this time?

 Chapter 110

    See their boss, immediately happy to come over, song Yufei seems to be relieved, "see you good, we will rest assured."


    "What happened?" His teammates, he naturally knows that without any orders, he will never come in. If he can come in, something must have happened.


    The four of them had a little more entanglement on their faces. At last, Wan Qingtian said something incredible, "the four explorers disappeared last night."


    "Missing?" Everyone can''t imagine that they have become that grandmother. Where else can they go missing?


    The fifth read twisted the pretty eyebrows, "before they disappeared, is there anything wrong?"


    "Since their relatives haven''t arrived yet, it''s the nurses in the hospital who are taking care of them. Naturally, they can''t be too careful. After listening to the nurse''s confession, no one came yesterday. Because they are protected objects, they belong to a remote area of the hospital. They were given four people in F district. It was just getting dark, and they woke up somehow and then became manic When I get up, everyone is crying. It''s obvious that someone is talking, but there are young and old people, men and women. The little nurse said that they seem to be talking to themselves, but they are talking to themselves. "


    People''s faces became very dignified. Is it the ghost?


    Fifth Nian asked urgently, "what did they say? Did the little nurses hear clearly


    Dami then said, "this part of the confession was made by me with them. A male student kept saying in an old voice that we would be finished on Tiangou food day, and then there was a young voice that said, grandfather, will yunwa kill us all again? I hate her and so on. I talk to myself, and there are many voices hidden in my body. The little nurse is so scared that she can only shut him in the room and dare not approach him any more. Naturally, I don''t know when they will disappear. "


    Yang Yan asked, "when did they start this situation?"


    "At about six o''clock last night, because I got a call from the hospital at that time, I rushed back." They have to keep a record of what happened to them in Yunjia village, so people from all sides have been waiting for them to provide new clues.


    Six o''clock, isn''t that when they do it?


    "It turns out that those ghosts are in other people''s bodies." Chaoyang suddenly realized, but looking at the heavy eyes of master and idol, he felt that he had guessed something wrong? "Master, aren''t those people on the four?"


    "When the four of them left, I didn''t see any ghost."


    This is also what the fifth thought didn''t understand. "In this way, we only need to find the four college students to know the purpose of yunwa."


    "What happened? When Liang Fei and Wang Zitao went out, didn''t they say yunwa was dead?"


    "Yes, isn''t this matter settled?"


    The four don''t know the truth about yunwa, so Song Yang tries his best to use his imagination to tell the truth in his dream, but ignores the little boy he plays.


    At the moment of knowing the truth, even the once iron man''s eyes are slightly red, which is what animals do.


    Song Yufei took the opportunity to sit next to Bai Zhaozhao, voice slightly choked said, "handsome, my heart is too hard, you let me sit next to you, look at you, maybe the mood will be better."


    Bai Zhaozhao takes a puff from the corner of his mouth and doesn''t look at Song Yufei.


    Song Yang sees this, but is startled, that is a thousand year old Nine Tailed Fox, the younger sister gathers so close, also is not afraid of the sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    "Yufei, come here."


    "What for?" Song Yufei is a little reluctant. The person beside her is so pleasant. She hasn''t seen enough of it. What''s the matter with her brother at this time!


    "Come here, I have something to tell you." Song Yang blinks at his younger sister desperately. Song Yufei looks up and almost doesn''t scare herself. Winking is enough to scare people. By the way, she widens her eyes. That posture almost doesn''t stare her eyes out.


    Song Yufei palpitating patted the chest, "good, good, I know, is don''t stare at me." Heart left Bai Zhaozhao''s side, watching the flying dragon team''s big beauty and small beautiful bird occupy the nest, angry she can only scold these two bitches in her heart.


    Originally, I thought that I would get the moon first, but I didn''t expect that I would be destroyed by my brother, the troublemaker. Naturally, this attitude would not be so good. I grumbled discontentedly, "brother, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Yufei, I tell you, I can''t care who you like, but Bai Zhaozhao can''t." Song Yang is a quick temper, never beat around the Bush, gentle persuasion, even if a mouth to cause sister dislike, also don''t care, after all, his brother-in-law can''t be a fox.


    Song Yufei rebellious small psychology up, "why, I like him, you tube?"


    "I tell you that you can''t do it, but you can''t do it. Give me a little brain. Don''t fall in love with a guy who is not human."Absolute big truth, listen in Song Yufei''s ear, but it is no different with curse.


    "Brother, why do you scold me? I don''t remember that you have no quality."


    "Fart, quality is worth a few money, I''ll tell you clearly, you two can''t play."


    Looking at her brother''s indignant posture, it seems that the person she likes is his own heart. Realizing her brother''s deviance, it''s absolutely not impossible. Song Yufei coughed softly, "brother, you won''t like Bai Zhaozhao. Although he is good-looking, he is not a woman after all. Don''t rob him with me, OK?"


    Song Yang was really annoyed by his sister. He took several deep breaths in a row. "Song Yufei, could you please grow your brain?"


    Seeing his elder brother leave in a fierce manner, song Yufei sighs and makes love enemies with his elder brother. This kind of feeling is really unspeakable Well, yes, stimulation is stimulation.


    The fighting spirit has ignited song Yufei''s belligerent instinct. She vowed to break Bai Zhaozhao straight and never let her brother bend.


    The fifth idea suggests that we find four of them as soon as possible and untie their hearts before today''s dog eating day, because they have found the key problem to solve. There were only men and no women in the scene of that day''s tragedy, so some of them don''t know what happened in the village that day?


    Master Yang Yan insists on the idea that human nature is good at the beginning. After so many years, they must have regretted it. It''s just that people''s initial weakness made them dare not speak and even admit their mistakes.


    Fifth Nian has no objection, and Yang Yan leads Chaoyang and Luoyue to continue the reincarnation array, which was arranged at the entrance of the village yesterday.


    The rest of them are all busy looking for the four adventure college students. They have the souls of more than 100 people in the cloud family, so they will definitely come back. From their fragmented conversations, these people want to fight with yunwa before Tiangou food day.


    As for WAN Qingtian''s four, fifth Nian and Yang Yan didn''t let them leave. If they left alone, yunwa would take advantage of them. It''s better to stay here and fight with everyone.


    The rest of the people are out looking for people, although the sun is not dazzling, shrouded in the sky of Yunjia village is sultry, the wind in the air is with a sultry air, inexplicably make people a little irritable.


    That kind of irritability is like a riot hidden in the bottom of my heart, as if a match is enough to light it.


    Song Yufei has long forgotten her brother''s explanation. When she goes up the mountain, she pesters Bai Zhaozhao to ask questions. Bai Zhaozhao is the kind of curious treasure song Yufei who you don''t ask me and I don''t answer when you ask. Although the other party''s attitude is very cold, she still can''t stop the curiosity of many questions.


    "Handsome man, who are you from?"


    No one, he would rather not have the slightest relationship.


    "As long as you don''t like her."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhaozhao had no reason to black face, "don''t talk nonsense." Obviously, Bai Zhaozhao is afraid of being misunderstood. He is not a fox who has no pursuit. He likes the fifth idea, a greedy, lazy, unreasonable, and a little cranky psychopath.


    Seeing that he vetoed so quickly, we can imagine that his attitude was firm. In Song Yufei''s eyes, the person their boss likes is the best in the world. Others are not qualified to dislike him. Some anxiously ask, "Bai Zhaozhao, what''s wrong with our sister-in-law? I think she''s very good."


    Wan Qingtian''s mood is extremely irritable, especially listening to her friend''s sister-in-law from left and right. She has no reason to be more irritable. Since she admits it in her heart, why should she talk about it? Have you ever thought about her friend''s feelings?


    "That''s enough. Don''t cry from sister-in-law to sister-in-law. Are you bothered?"


    Was inexplicably roared a voice, especially has the flying dragon team''s person to look at, song Yufei only thought that he was roared very did not have the face, immediately cooled down the facial expression, "the eldest brother likes, recognized her, why can''t I call?"


    In fact, after roaring Wan Qingtian, she felt a little regret. She thought song Yufei could be dumb. This matter passed away, but she didn''t think that she didn''t give herself any face. She was a little angry. "Yes, I know she''s good, but if you want to call her sister-in-law and run to other people''s face, you''ll see if she answers. It''s boring."


    "You''re boring. You don''t dare to tell your boss that you like him. If you have the ability, you can run to him and say it. What''s the matter with me?"


    The more they quarrel, the louder their voices are. At last, Wan Qingtian is really angry. He rushes to min Yuchen without even thinking about it. He is crying. Seeing this, the people in the cheetah squadron change their face slightly and cry in their heart.


    Song Yang quickly stopped Wan Qingtian and said with a smiley face, "Qingtian sister, my sister is a little blunt. I apologize to you instead of her. You have to think about some things clearly. There is only one chance. If you make a mistake, there is never a chance."


    In fact, who doesn''t understand Wan Qingtian''s little girl''s mind? Maybe even min Yuchen knows that their boss is a cold-blooded and merciless man. If he doesn''t pierce that layer of window paper, he can treat it as if he doesn''t know anything. If he does, then Wan Qingtian will not be able to stay with him.After all, they have worked together for so many years, and they are very distressed that Wan Qingtian, a simple girl who has worked hard by herself today, naturally doesn''t want her to be assigned to the frontier by her boss, so they stop her one after another and don''t let her go on.


    But the devil told him that he didn''t like her any more.


    "Song Yang let go of me, you toward your sister, I can''t care, but you don''t mind my business."


    "Wan Qingtian, why don''t you know what to do?" Having said that, Song Yang is also very angry. His roaring voice towards Wan Qingtian is almost destroying the eardrum of the onlookers around him, blocking his ears one after another. I don''t know when Song Yang''s temper is so big?


    Min Yuchen frowned and did not speak.


    Wan Qingtian didn''t care so much. He stood in front of him. At this moment, he just wanted to express his love, "Min Yuchen, I like you. I''ve loved you since a long time ago. In order to be worthy of you, I''ve worked hard to this point, just to be qualified to stand beside you. I don''t know if you can like me like this?"


    With these words, over the years, Wan Qingtian has not only breathed a sigh of relief, but also a bit more heavy.


    Han Zhihan is shocked to see Wan Qingtian and min Yuchen, who looks gloomy. It turns out that this guy left a woman beside him just to make fun of himself. At that time, he was still surprised. How could min Yuchen allow other women around him?


    But he didn''t think that the boy was eating in the pot and staring at the pots and pans outside. When the man had so many dirty ideas, didn''t he think about his sister?


    When he came here, he had been eagerly looking forward to seeing Yuanyuan, but no, he had never seen her, and he had never even dreamed of her. When he thought that Yuanyuan was alone in another world, he felt so sad that he felt miserable all over.


    For min Yuchen, he has more resentment. He would rather he could be more affectionate, at least cheat Yuanyuan, and stop at letting her die. Finally, he turns into a ghost, but he still can''t let go of this heartless man.


    "I have someone I like."


    Although he knows that he will refuse himself, Wan Qingtian can''t help but have a little hope in his heart and hope to have a different answer.


    After hearing the answer from the bottom of her heart, she could not help but feel sad.


    Wiping tears, she did not understand, his heart of the woman what good, unwilling to ask, "where can''t I compare with her?"


    Min Yuchen is absolutely the most cruel man in the world. He has always been faithful to his feelings, "there is no comparability."


    This is no doubt to stimulate the same for sister Han Zhihan unwilling, clenched the squeaky fist, without hesitation toward min Yuchen hit down, he quickly measured the head, a clasped Han Zhihan''s fist, frowning impatiently said, "Han Zhihan, what are you crazy?"


    "I beat you to death, you ruthless cheap man. Is Yuanyuan not comparable in your heart?"


    "I''ll ask if I know." There is no reason, min Yuchen''s heart is also a little more irritable, wish a blow to kill this mental illness in front of him.


    His boss and others on the natural team members can not be idle, the scene of chaos.


    Bai Zhaozhao''s face changed greatly, and these people were affected by the resentment at the bottom of their hearts!


    It seems that yunwa has taken action.

 Chapter 111

    With a wave of his hand, Bai Zhaozhao used his own magic to inject a sweet breath into their disordered mind.


    Min Yuchen and Han Zhihan have the best self-control. They shake their heads a few times and can''t figure out why they are so impulsive. Other people also come back together. "You are bewitched by yunwa''s resentment, so no matter what others do or what you do, if you have a little resentment and unwillingness in your heart, you will be involved in it, so you will be angry unconsciously."


    At this time, they seem to gradually understand, just at that moment, how did not control their emotions.


    Min Yuchen and Han Zhihan''s faces are even darker. They didn''t expect their strong self-control to be so vulnerable in front of little resentment.


    Wan Qingtian feels that her performance just now is really terrible. She really regards song Yufei as a good friend. She is mostly ashamed to say such heavy words, but she is embarrassed to say sorry in front of so many people.


    But now she is more worried that Min Yuchen knows what''s on her mind. After she goes back this time, what will the boss do with her?


    Having been a teammate for so many years, does song Yufei not know? She has always been a bold and generous girl. As for who said "sorry" first, she really doesn''t care.


    Pat her shoulder, light said, "sorry, I just a little impulsive."


    Hear rain Fei apology, Wan sunny day is not good meaning, "rain Fei, I should say I''m sorry."


    Bai Zhaozhao said, "next, I''ll teach you a Qingxin Jue. You recite it in your heart every half an hour."


    They searched around and found something strange in a place close to the mountain depression. Bai Zhaozhao sniffed in the air and smelled an unusual smell.


    Song Yufei light cough two, came to his in front of, "you say you are not a dog, what do you smell?"


    "A rotten smell, like..."


    "Rotten corpses."


    When it comes to decaying bodies, the clearest people are them.


    Following the smell, they went to a mountain forest. The deeper they went, the more they could feel the strong resentment. Bai Zhaozhao said in a low voice, "maybe we have found those wronged souls."


    They are all mortal beings, naturally can not feel strong resentment, but can feel uncomfortable.


    Walking slowly, they can feel that every step they take is careful, for fear that it will disturb the spirits in the forest.


    Until they saw four rotten college students lying on the ground, and there was a lot of white around them. All of them could not help but gasp. The timid Damei and Xiaomei had not seen ghosts, so they were most easily surprised. They pointed to the white shadows and asked, "what are those things?"


    They are charred and even incomplete. Their internal organs are exposed, some intestines are hanging around their necks, and some eyes fall out. We can see how miserable they were before they died.


    Bai Zhaozhao handed them a bottle of cow tears, "this is the fifth read to you, spray it can see the ghost."


    As long as the people who spray cow tears see the scene in front of them, they spray one by one and spit out another. Finally, only min Yuchen stands there with his face changing color. Han Zhihan has a strong expression. If min Yuchen doesn''t spit out, I can''t spit out and fight secretly.


    Xu is aware of their existence, and the villagers feel a little uneasy. When he touches Bai Zhaozhao, he can''t help but shrink back. There is a kind of white gas lingering on him. That kind of momentum is like a wake-up call, reminding them all the time. If he dares to get close to Bai Zhaozhao, their end will surely be ashes.


    They all stare at him in fear, their eyes full of defense.


    Even Bai Zhaozhao, a fox who has been through a lot of battles, can''t help but have a cold neck. "It''s the villagers who died in vain in Yunjia village."


    People can''t help but gasp. The whole white fog almost covers the whole forest. Are these ghosts?


    If the white shadows had not formed figures of different sizes and heights, they would have thought it was just covered by fog.


    "My God, what did these ghosts go through before they died?"


    Xiaomei trembled with fright. "We found it. What should we do now?"


    Min Yuchen looked at the villagers with incomplete limbs, and his heart suddenly became heavy, "how can we take them back?"


    "Since you have fled Yunjia village, why do you want to come back now?" It was Bai Zhaozhao who asked.


    The white shadows looked at each other, but no one dared to answer him.


    Bai Zhaozhao remembers the faces of several people in his dream. As soon as he picks them up, he catches the timid village head and asks, "you say it!"


    Song Yufei almost didn''t scream. She measured her hand and stretched out her five claws. Then she stretched out her five claws toward the white shadows. When she saw the village head, she was caught at random. So she was also afraid of song Yufei''s hand subconsciously. She stepped back together. Then she found that song Yufei''s hand was useless, and all of them showed their teeth to her angrily, Scared her to shrink neck, but embarrassed smile, "pure entertainment!"Bai Zhaozhao began to feel a little headache. He felt that all the people around him were mentally ill.


    His cold eyes swept the village head, "why do you want to come back now?"


    "Our souls were controlled by the demon in the cloud family. We wanted to leave here relying on these four people, but we couldn''t escape, and we couldn''t escape anywhere. These four people were called back by yunwa, and we could only follow them back. Tonight, on dog''s day, she wanted to swallow our resentment and find out the guards, so we went all out No one can escape... "


    The village head is almost epileptic, and his speech is also crazy. The villagers are even more afraid to make a whimper. Accompanied by the whistling wind, there is a cry of ghosts and wolves in the forest, which sounds very creepy.


    "She killed us once. Why should she kill us a second time? She''s a devil."


    "I have a way for you to reincarnate, but you have to help me lead to yunwa."


    Bai Zhaozhao''s proposal scared them to shrink their necks and shake their heads in extreme panic, "no, we dare not."


    "No, we''re not going."


    "It''s too late for us to hide from her now. Who will deliver it to her?"


    The villagers'' reaction was very strong, and no one was willing to lead yunwa, but with so many wrongs, baizhaozhao could not take them back by himself.


    Bai Zhaozhao drags the red rope on his hand again, and the voice of the fifth thought comes from the other end. "Bai Zha, I''ve said that. Can you stop pulling the rope so hard?"


    Hearing the voice of the fifth thought, some people subconsciously look for it, but they find that there is no figure of her, and they don''t know where her voice comes from?


    Finally, we turned our attention to Bai Zhaozhao''s middle finger and found that the sound came from there, but how did it come from?


    Min Yuchen''s dark eyes flashed. This is the second time that he found that Bai Zhaozhao could contact the fifth idea by dragging his finger. The signal was so strong that it was better than the telephone. The key was the secret connection between the two of them. When he realized this, his face turned black again.


    "It''s urgent!"


    "What''s the matter?" The fifth read not good spirit of ask a way.


    "We found those villagers who died in vain, but there are too many. They don''t want to go back with me."


    Fifth nianleng snorted, "use your magic to show them their early sins. I want to know, who wants to refuse shamelessly? After you come back, I help them reincarnate. I also want to be hypocritical. I''m sorry. I can''t help such a shameless ghost with my ability Fifth Nian''s voice was very loud, and even his anger was very strong, which made the villagers tremble at the sound.


    Bai Zhaozhao looked at them and said, "I can give you all the truth about what happened in those years. You live in a village. Some people say that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. I believe you have helped each other. Is yunwa unforgivable? You must be very clear. Should you bear her 60 years of hatred?" Having said that, with a wave of his big hand, a period of influence appeared out of thin air. It was the day yunwa was burned.


    Song Yufei carefully came up to him, "are you also the magic of cultivation?"


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed his lips, so he was silent.


    "Are you also a Taoist?"


    At this time, yunwa''s father in the picture has fallen to the ground. When everyone saw the picture many years ago, they still felt soul stirring and even full of guilt.


    "Hello, can Taoist get married?"


    This time, Bai Zhaozhao finally looked at Song Yufei, "you are too noisy."


    Song Yufei laughs, her eyes inadvertently skimming to the image, yunwa has been


    She took a breath and covered her mouth. At this moment, she finally calmed down, including the villagers and the old and young men who participated in the original incident. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to see the scene again. They dragged down the whole village for the mistakes they had made.


    Some of them only know the first half, but they don''t know the second half.


    The most exciting thing is that Da Mei and Xiao Mei burst into a rude sentence, "a ten-year-old child will not let go of killing a thousand swords. Are you still human? You deserve to die. The whole village deserves it. People like them don''t deserve reincarnation. Even reincarnation should be a pig, an ox and a sheep. Go to other people''s table to atone for it! "


    *


    the dog eating day is just around the corner, and all the villagers of Yunjia village are here, hoping that the experts can wash away their sins and pray for yunwa devoutly.


    The fifth thought touched the pure world God bead in the pocket, this is a last resort.


    Black overlaps with the moon. The wind blows high and leaves rustle. At this time, everything is quiet and there is no other sound. It''s like the precursor of a storm. Until a touch of resentment blows up the fallen leaves, stones, sand and dust scattered on the ground in the form of a tornado, and they roll towards the altar. They do not absorb the villagers'' resentment, Found that their resentment has disappeared, the wind, accompanied by yunwa hoarse rough roar, even the uneven land began to shake violently, "you dare to damage my things, in that case, you people, all stay with me!"Her voice suddenly appears. She has been oppressed by yunwa all the year round. The villagers'' fear is subconsciously felt. Thinking of what happened to the child before, they start to fight again, and gradually become bright under the thick mist. They forget the hatred in their hearts. At this time, there is only a thick sense of guilt in their hearts. If yunwa is willing to put down the hatred, they will be happy Willing to fall into 18 layers of hell for this child, to bear all that she should not bear instead of her.


    Yang Yan and the fifth thought rose up in an instant, facing up to yunwa, who came from thousands of troops, "yunwa, as long as you are willing to put down your hatred, I wish you reincarnation!"


    After hearing the words of the fifth thought, Yang Yan almost lost his mind. Yunwa''s sin is so serious that he has more than 100 lives on his back. When he goes to the underworld, he has nowhere to go except to go to hell. But why did the fifth thought make such a bad check?


    Yunwa heard this, bleak laugh, "I can never reincarnate forever, I want revenge, I want those people to pay the price, none of you can stop me."


    Fifth Nian holds Jingshi Shenzhu, "it''s called Jingshi Shenzhu. It''s been with you for 60 years. Do you know what other function it has?"


    Yunwa naturally knew that she was not the one who said this casually. People present could guess its function more or less according to Jingshi Shenzhu, "that is, I can use it to purify all things, wash the soul, and then let you wait for reincarnation with a clean soul."


    Yunwa took a step back, "no, I don''t want to be reincarnated."


    I didn''t expect that her obsession was so deep. The fifth one took out Jingshi Shenzhu and yelled, "master Yang, protect the Dharma for me." Then he threw the bead into the air and sat cross legged on the ground. His hands quickly tied his fingerprints, and he said with great eloquence, "all things have souls, heaven and earth. Today''s fifth family fifth Nian is willing to purify the sin and spirit of this land with the pure world God beads." Then he began to chant the incomprehensible scriptures.


    Yunwa was shocked. A strong hatred dominated her. No, she couldn''t be reincarnated. Her parents and younger brother couldn''t die in vain. Her sin should be buried with the whole world.


    Immediately, resentment and resentment intertwined, so that she turned into a fierce residual light, and Yang Yan head-on encounter, will he fiercely hit away, straight to the fifth read away. Maybe the ghost is too fierce, and the array protecting the fifth Nian is hard hit by her. She is like a strong wind, and directly waves away the Jingshi God bead on the top of the fifth Nian, which is broken with a click.


    her eyes touch the fifth Nian, and she pats it hard even if she doesn''t want to.


    Min Yuchen didn''t know what kind of speed he used to hold her to avoid a fatal blow. He rolled down several circles in a row. At this moment, he had the illusion of survival, and even held the fifth thought tightly.

 Chapter 112

    Yunwa didn''t give them too much thought at all. She stretched out her five clawed hook and thrust it into min Yuchen''s heart. These stupid human beings who dare to do bad things to her, today she must make each of them pay the price of death.


    Seeing her take advantage of the victory, min Yuchen rolled several times with her in his arms. Then he took the fifth Nian and jumped up.


    Seeing that Jingshi Shenzhu was broken, the fifth Nian''s expression was slightly excited, and the flying dragon and Cheetah squadron all moved. However, the strength of mortals was limited, and they couldn''t control yunwa at all. Yang Yan threw away a line of ink fight, threw it away and yelled, "in this way, we can only open the gate of the hell and send this evil spirit to the tenth heaven Eight levels of hell. "


    The fifth thought of the heart slightly painful, but in addition to send her to the 18th floor of hell, they have no other way.


    Yunwa full thought only revenge, 18 hell absolutely can''t go, full of resentment and anger eyes staring at each of them, fifth read hand ink line loose, this look reminds her of that day, she is so staring at those animals, found poison oath, want to let all of them die.


    "No, none of you will send me to the 18th floor of hell I want revenge... " Her shrill cry resounded through the whole Yunjia village, hovering in the sky, shaking the dead villagers even if they died, they would still be afraid.


    Yunwa knows that they want to set up an array and send her away.


    But she couldn''t do what they wanted. When she was strangled by the ink line full of dog''s blood, she was in pain all over her body, making a zizipa sound and emitting thick black smoke. Along the ink line, she caught Huo Zhenyang, who was closest to her, and opened her sharp teeth to bite his arm. In pain, Huo Zhenyang almost screamed like a woman, although it was like this However, he never let go of his hand.


    His duty is to protect the common people. If he let such a monster out, he would be sorry for the cultivation of his motherland.


    Han Zhihan grasped the ink line, "let go, Huo Zhenyang, you idiot..."


    If Huo Zhenyang does not let go, then his hand will be completely wasted.


    Fifth, there''s a better way to make her eyes slightly red, but she doesn''t want to use it on yunwa, but she would rather die than go to hell than go to hell, because she doesn''t know whether she is waiting for her.


    When the villagers saw that yunwa''s whole body began to turn black, they could see that her anger and resentment had reached a peak, "yunwa, don''t make any more mistakes."


    "It''s also our fault to be wrong. Don''t take revenge. Yunwa, put down the butcher''s knife!"


    "We''ll go to hell with you."


    At this time, there is a noise in my ear, but I can''t make a mistake.


    Han Zhihan suddenly became angry and yelled, "Huo Zhenyang, you idiot, I asked you to let go, did you hear me?"


    Huo Zhenyang felt that he was not conscious, his eyes were black, holding the ink line as if it was a life preserver, his arm was bitten by yunwa, and he laughed weakly, "Captain, we are a soldier, I have to protect the people of the motherland, not that the monster must die."


    Big beauty and small beauty cry, min Yuchen don''t turn his head, don''t want to see the scene.


    The fifth Nian can''t help but loosen his hand to grasp the ink line. The array is broken, and there is no bondage at once. Yunwa immediately throws Huo Zhenyang out. Bai Zhaozhao rises in the air, stops his waist, and holds him to a safe place.


    In front of the array, Han Zhihan was the most excited, "you stupid woman, you let go? You know... "


    "Back off!" The fifth read also don''t know why oneself want to shout, maybe want to cry out all sad.


    She waved the four-way bracelet on her hand, opened the seal with blood, quickly tied the hand knot, and her eyes turned red. Every change of gesture infused her own spiritual power, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong came out!" When her words fell, a five clawed dragon with gold and black light flew out from behind her and went to yunwa.


    They rubbed their eyes in shock. Except min Yuchen, I''m afraid no one here has ever seen the fifth Nian use such a magic.


    Fifth Nian fiercely closed her eyes, felt the roar of the dragon in her ear, and a tear came out of the corner of her eye. She wanted to send her reincarnation and make her a good afterlife, but the pure world God bead was broken, and the only God bead that could purify the soul was broken. Now the only thing she can do is to send her away from the world forever.


    The crowd felt the golden and black dragon hovering over their heads, swimming in the dark night sky. This scene was too shocking for them.


    Now I''m afraid I can''t even close my chin. The dragon in the zodiac is the only animal in the mythical world that can''t be seen in reality.


    Yunwa is frightened to face the dragon coming directly at her. She wants to turn around and run, but she can''t move. She thinks that her hatred and grievances will vanish at this moment. She can''t help roaring with grief and indignation until the golden dragon is only a fist away from her. She slowly closes her frightened eyes and waits for the arrival of her soul."Green dragon, return to your place!"


    Fifth Nian suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the woman in plain cardigan and a skirt over the knee. She even missed a few beats of breathing.


    I opened my mouth, but I didn''t dare to call it out.


    Green dragon is about to break through yunwa''s soul, and finally he is suddenly called to stop. The key is that this person can easily control all his actions. He looks back angrily. It doesn''t matter. He almost falls out of the air.


    Yunwa slowly opened her eyes and looked at the familiar face. Her heart moved and her ferocity faded away. She changed into the once tender face. It was like yunwa who came home with her parents many years ago. She showed the innocence and childlike interest of a ten-year-old child.


    They were still shocked by the power of the golden dragon, but they didn''t expect to be stopped by a woman and couldn''t help looking at her.


    She was plain faced, wearing the old floral cardigan, and the blue skirt over the knee, which was originally very rustic. But when she was matched with her, she couldn''t breathe out at all, but she was more tender and charming than a young girl. Her appearance had the shadow of the fifth thought. No one knew who the woman suddenly appeared?


    I saw that the woman slightly picked the pretty eyebrows and said, "Qinglong, I don''t want to listen to my orders?"


    The golden and black five clawed dragon let out a cry, and then retreated back to the fourth bracelet of the fifth thought.


    "Aunt? You, how do you... " At this time, even the fifth reading is in a state of continuous ignorance. It''s reasonable to say that my aunt should be reincarnated. How can she still be here?


    Aunt?


    People looked at the fifth reading, and then looked at the so-called aunt, really young.


    The fifth Zhen full eyes soft light looked to the fifth read, "my read grew up!"


    Just this sentence, the tears of the fifth reading fell down.


    "Auntie, I''m twenty-six, and I''m going to..." Aware of her negative emotions, she quickly put away her next sentence, "can''t you grow up? But you... "


    Fifth Zhen beckons to yunwa. It''s like that year when she saved sister Zhen in the wild. She looks at her timidly, but she doesn''t dare to move forward. Only when she beckons to herself, she dares to walk carefully to sister Zhen. "I thought yunwa had this disaster, but my mind was all on the body, so I can''t wait for that time I could only leave my Jingshi Shenzhu to her. I had hoped that she could save her life, but I didn''t expect that she would take that bead and save a snake spirit. I also had another idea, that is to use the purity of Jingshi Shenzhu to purify yunwa''s obsession. After so many years, there was no result. If the fifth family came to take back the Shenzhu, then I am sure that I would be the first one The descendants of the five families will surely save yunwa, wash your evil soul with Jingshi Shenzhu, and open a path of reincarnation for you. But I am just a wisp of spirit left in Jingshi Shenzhu. The mantra has been activated, the beads are broken, and purification has officially begun. "


    Fifth Nian nodded. She thought Jingshi Shenzhu had been broken and lost its efficacy.


    Fifth Zhen took yunwa''s hand, "let me handle her affairs. As for the other villagers, I need you to do it."


    Yunwa stares at sister Zhen, whose cold soul has been wading through the warm current. A kind of pure and clear feeling flows to the four limbs. Comfortable, she just wants to close her eyes. Maybe it''s because the people around her are the fifth Zhen, so she is very relieved to close her eyes.


    So, she was not afraid at all.


    Even particularly reassured, ears came fifth Zhen sister gentle comfort, "want to let, don''t be afraid, follow sister Zhen, I will take you to a clean and pure world."


    Yunwa suddenly disappeared in the fifth Zhen''s hand. She came to the fifth Nian and wanted to touch her hair. But she found that her hand went through her hair and her eyes were covered with a layer of loneliness. This is the sorrow of women in the fifth family. Every generation of women has to bear it. She tried to break it, but because of the limited time, she was so sad It can only be placed on later generations.


    Thousands of words turned into a wisp of sigh, "Niannian, I hope you are different."


    The fifth read to understand the meaning of her words, can''t help blinking, tears directly back to the eyes, "aunt, I..."


    "Shh, recite. Sometimes, we should not be discouraged. We should believe in our own ability. I''ll go and tell your aunt that I miss her very much." Then she formed an aurora and disappeared.


    Seeing off her aunt, fifth Nian was not in a high mood, and no one dared to disturb her at this time, because everyone knew that she was mentally ill, and only min Yuchen was willing to stay with her.


    Reincarnation array has been destroyed by yunwa. At this moment, they can only open the gate of hell.


    Master Yang was injured, and this matter can only be read for the fifth time.


    She recited a spell and put it on the array. "The door of hell, open it!" Words fall, the earth shakes up slightly, the stones on the mountain fall.Song Yufei was so scared that she immediately arched into the fox''s arms. "Wait a minute, there won''t be an earthquake. I''m so afraid!"


    Cheetah squadron people can not help a chill, this woman is too shameless, even said such disgusting words, when she was against 6. When the earthquake of magnitude 2 rushed to the disaster area to save people, she was never afraid. Just a little fluctuation scared her?


    At this time, even Song Yang felt that his sister was too shameful and told her not to get close to the smelly fox. Why didn''t she listen to herself? The smelly fox was not only good-looking, but also didn''t know what her sister saw in her?


    Bai Zhaozhao abruptly pulls song Yufei''s little hand off his body. If it wasn''t for him to drag his clothes, it''s very likely that he will be naked now. It can be seen how strong this woman is.


    Song Yufei also didn''t know to be ashamed, "that Prefecture gate or something, I''m really scared."


    Oh


    They seem to vomit. A tough woman pretends to be weak. It''s really disgusting.


    Bai Zhaozhao is completely black face, and looks at the fifth thought with deep resentment. The look in his eyes is like Buddha''s. what people do you know? How can they be more terrible than you?


    Fifth, don''t turn your head.


    The gate of the hell broke through the ground and stood unsteadily on the ground. The stone lions on both sides of the gate were gloomy. The iron ring in the middle of the gate condensed a thick and simple texture. The villagers cheered that they were finally going to be reincarnated. It''s great that they didn''t have to be trapped here.


    The thick smoke rolled by, and the heavy door opened slowly, which was full of darkness. I don''t know who yelled, "who on earth tried to open the door of hell, have you ever reported?"


    Fifth, I want to listen to this voice. I don''t know who I''m from? How about talking?


    I don''t know who will come out of the door for the first time?


    Da Mei asked Xiao Mei, "do you think it will be black and white impermanence?"


    Fifth Nian is trembling. Don''t be those two troublemakers. Black and white impermanence and W are not of the same level. They are definitely the top grade officials in the palace of hell, and W is just a small sesame official of seven grades at most, so there is no comparability at all.


    In the face of black and white impermanence, she really didn''t know whether it was worth it to open the gate for more than 100 ghosts.


    But when the gate reflects two black and white figures, the fifth thought even has the heart of death.


    Min Yuchen has been standing behind her, seeing her legs suddenly soft, suddenly helped her, whispered and worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s a bit of a trouble. Black and white are impermanent and inhumane. In order to open the ghost door for a hundred ghosts, they must be reluctant."


    Min Yuchen clenched her thin cool hand, and then said solemnly, "you use your nonsense to calm them."


    The fifth read language smothers, directly threw away min Yuchen''s big hand, in the heart suffocated a bad breath.


    This damned man can never change his face, just like a serious matter.


    At the other end of the gate, the black-and-white figure has been extremely clear. It can be said that each has its own merits, which is not unusual. Today''s big stars, such men are not often seen even in the underground.


    Black impermanence''s eyes were fixed on Yang Yan''s body, because he was the only one who wore a shabby Taoist suit and was not famous. He was a nobody. Such a person must not be qualified to report to the underground, so his tone was not good. "Did you open the door of the underground without authorization?"


    Yang Yan was stunned and nodded, "there is no black emperor. Now there is one in Yunjia village..."


    Bai Changchang snorted coldly, "this Yunjia village has been gathered by resentment. All the people here are not qualified to enter the hell. I measure your Taoism and pure mind. I won''t care about you today. Lao Hei, close the door!" After that, we should close the iron gate with a wave, and give no one a chance to explain.


    After a while, the villagers of Yunjia village cried out, "why don''t we be reincarnated? We are dead in vain. It''s not our wish that our souls are imprisoned..."


    "We''re going to reincarnate!"


    "We don''t want to stay here. Yunwa is gone. Why can''t we reincarnate?"


    Looking at more than 100 ghosts roaring, black and white impermanence cold eyes swept, "want to fly out of the ashes."


    The breath of death immediately withered them, and no one dared to shout, for fear that they would escape yunwa and be killed by the black and white impermanence of hell.


    Seeing that the gate was about to be closed, they were in despair.


    The fifth read holding a breath, yelled, "wait!"


    It''s just that the other party doesn''t seem to want to talk to her. In other words, they pretend that they can''t hear and don''t bother to talk to them.


    Fifth Nian was stimulated by Min Yuchen and ignored by black-and-white impermanence. His anger was even more furious. "I told you to wait. Can''t you understand or are you deaf?"

 Chapter 113

    "I told you to wait. Don''t you understand or are you deaf?"


    As soon as the words came out, not only the door that was about to close stopped, but even the black and white impermanence also stopped and turned back angrily, "who dares to humiliate us so boldly?" Cold eyes scan a circle, eyes fixed to Bai Zhaozhao''s body, feel it on the thin immortal gas, but a just promoted immortal.


    Black impermanence said sarcastically, "it turns out that it''s Shangxian. Lao Bai and I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Although we are the little ghosts of the hell, we are second only to the cultural relics judge. So we still know a little about the rules of the hell. Even if Shangxian forces to open the gate of the hell, we can''t accept these ghosts."


    Shangxian?


    Song Yufei looks at Bai Zhaozhao in surprise. He doesn''t understand what happened to fangfo.


    Bai Zhaozhao is still that indifferent expression, and then pointed to the other end is about to be angry to death of the fifth read, "the person who opened the ghost door is there!"


    If min Yuchen detonated the universe at first, if these two masters can show a little ability to look at people and don''t ignore her all the time, she may be able to give a good confession. Anyway, they are also the most senior ghosts in the hell.


    However, she was ignored too thoroughly, right?


    The fifth read is really to be angry to hair silk all stand up, throw away to come up, strong pull her min Yuchen, "do what, let me go."


    "You''re not cool now." Although he doesn''t know much about black and white impermanence, their story has existed for a long time, which proves that these two people are in high positions. Generally, such people care about their face. If they don''t calm down in the fifth reading, they may really offend black and white impermanence.


    "Yes, I''m angry with you, and now I''m angry with both of them." After that, he pointed out two fingers to black and white impermanence, almost blinded black and white impermanence''s eyes. They stepped back two steps, and their faces changed slightly. "Don''t you mean to let my mischief conquer them?"


    Min Yuchen completely black face, this woman


    Black impermanence raised his eyes and looked at the fifth thought, which was not very clear by moonlight. When the fifth thought turned his head and glared at them, his heart, liver, spleen and lungs trembled.


    Fifth Nian is not afraid now. She can''t die before she''s 28 years old, and she''s even more afraid of them when she''s dead. So now she''s bold and ruthless. She pats her chest, especially heroically. "It''s me, the ghost door opened by my mother. Today, you have to accept more than 100 lonely ghosts and wild ghosts, and you have to accept them if you don''t accept them."


    After saying this, not only the living people''s heart trembled, but also the dead people were about to be scared alive by the fifth thought. This girl is too fierce, can''t you lower her attitude?


    At least we should also show the attitude of asking for help and give people a little face.


    Pointing to Wuchang, he said, "what do you do?"


    Xie Bi''An was shocked. He almost didn''t dare to look into the fiery eyes of fifth Nian. He pulled his good partner beside him and whispered, "I''ll go, Xiao Hei, how is she?"


    Black impermanence''s face was white and white, so he almost put on a layer of frost, "I''ll go, how can I know? Do you think she has caused more trouble to our prefecture these years? If it wasn''t for the little king of hell... " At this point, black impermanence has no love in life, clenched his fist, "come on, if in the future little Yama knows that we have been wronged by her, we certainly don''t have any good fruit to eat, aren''t we more than 100 ghosts? Work overtime! "


    White impermanence is also a face of acceptance, patted a good base friend''s shoulder, "come on, I''ll deploy manpower, you are here to appease this elder sister now!"


    "Hey, how do you two old men whet haw? Can you give me a definite answer?" The fifth thought is getting impatient.


    When black and white impermanence raises his face again, his face will soon smile into a flower. His expression of flattery is very different from that of just now. What''s the matter? What do you want to do when you laugh so lewdly?


    Is it hard for them to be shocked by their own mischief?


    In everyone''s eyes, are these two people a little afraid of the fifth thought, or are they the kind of people who are afraid of death and dare not offend easily?


    What they can think of is that this woman must have caused some disaster before, implicating others and her together.


    "Please wait for the fifth lady. We''ll deploy the staff."


    Hearing this, even the fifth read himself are stunned, so easy to speak?


    How can she hear others say that black and white impermanence is the worst thing to talk about?


    "Do you need to call w?"


    "What did you call him for?"


    "The hell didn''t all pass on to you two..."


    The fifth thought immediately came back to his mind, "what to preach? Why do you people in the underworld have nothing serious to do like gossip women? "


    But min Yuchen hears something from the words. It turns out that there is her little lover among the ghost messengers. This world will bring a fox. Isn''t it a happy fairy?He directly took the big hand of the fifth thought, "since black and white impermanence has decided to accept ghosts, then you don''t have to worry about the rest of the things. Let''s go." Having said that, the big hand holding the fifth thought is about to leave. Black and white impermanence is really afraid of the fifth thought, but it doesn''t mean they have to be afraid of a small human. Therefore, min Yuchen''s action is undoubtedly a successful challenge to their authority.


    "Who are you to be presumptuous in front of the fifth lady?" Full of disdain tone, make min Yuchen Dun live body.


    Slowly turned the body, gloomy cold eyes light swept black and white impermanence, the corner of the mouth of the cold and fierce Yin Wei slightly raised the upward radian, "call who come, all forbid to call W, do you understand?"


    Min Yuchen is not only not afraid, by the way also threatened black and white impermanence.


    Two people only feel cold body, the heart of that position has what beat for a while, mind a Lin, both hands unexpectedly is uncontrollable shiver.


    Oh, my God, this look is more terrible than that of little Yama.


    At this time, they also forget that they are just an ordinary human being. After so many years of ghost work, they really have nothing to fear from such a person?


    But that kind of fear, I haven''t felt for many years, so they want to turn around and run away from the oppressive atmosphere. "If you break the dog''s leg, don''t worry. It''s brother w who won''t come."


    Fifth, it''s a good idea to smoke from the corner of your mouth!


    All the members of the cheetah squadron recovered from the initial shock and were proud to be subordinates of their boss.


    Look, even black and white impermanence dare to threaten. Who else is there in the world?


    Er


    There is also the fifth thought, which is indeed worthy of husband and wife file, even this temperament is also like.


    Min Yuchen took the hand of the fifth thought and went directly to the place where there was no one. Then he couldn''t wait to turn her little hand. He looked left and right, but he didn''t see where the line was?


    The fifth read looking at him looking for so seriously, almost can''t bear to disturb this guy, time minute by minute past, he almost watched for half an hour, occasionally also pull the air under the fingers, that look is really how stupid, how stupid, the fifth read finally impatiently pulled back his own little hand, "you change not abnormal, pull my finger for what? Do you know if you exert a little more force, it may break? "


    "Where is the red line between you and Bai Zhaozhao?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, stretched out own small hand, then compare toward him a despise your gesture.


    Min Yuchen has a black face, "you..." What did Fang fo think of, then he took her little hand and asked, "is it tied to this finger?"


    The fifth Nian nodded, "it''s this finger. Because I want to leave this finger to someone I don''t like and can''t help tying it, so this finger is the only one that suits Bai Zhaozhao best."


    Min Yuchen is in a good mood. Can you accept that finger!


    He coughed twice. "Where are you going to tie me?"


    Fifth Nian looked at his little hand, sipped his lips and said, "my fingers are all tied up, there is no place. Besides, we two have a phone. We don''t have to work so hard. " After all, this kind of thing has another function, which is to clearly feel the danger of each other. If the other party is in danger, the red line will hurt your fingers, so as to tell you that the other party is very dangerous.


    "Who, who are your fingers tied to?" Min Yuchen''s eyes fixed on her small and lovely ring finger, dangerously narrowed, cold hum, jealous boss, "is that w?"


    The fifth read very impolitely white his one eye, "your head is sick?"? He''s dead. What else do I have to do with him? " Fifth Nian began to count his fingers, counting and naming people. "The thumb is Yiluo, the index finger is Yimo, the middle finger is fox, and the little finger is youyou. Do you want to know if it''s all tied up in rhythm?"


    "And the ring finger?" Min Yuchen''s eyes are very bright, looking at her empty ring finger. He is very satisfied that she doesn''t have to tie the wrong person!


    "It''s not tied!"


    "Tie me."


    "Why?"


    "This finger was born to be mine!" It''s shameless to listen to his arrogant tone and say such a domineering thing.


    Fifth Nian raised his head and said in a loud voice, "are you sure the dog''s finger is used to tie you?"


    Min Yuchen''s face was very embarrassed. "How can this finger be tied to a dog?" He was very sure that fifth Nian said that on purpose.


    Fifth Nian raised his head with pride and said with pride, "my aunt said that most men in the world are not obedient to dogs. It''s better to tie a dog than a man. If you drag it, it will follow you. Men are tied here to block your heart!"


    Now he didn''t know whether the fifth thought would block his heart, but he really did.


    "Our fifth woman''s ring finger is never tied to a man, only to a dog."Min Yuchen''s face was like the bottom of a black pot, even if he could not clean the tungsten wire. He took the small hand of the fifth thought and vowed, "I don''t care about others. In a word, your ring finger can only tie me." The finger of the wedding ring is said by the woman of their fifth family to be a dog leasher, and I don''t know what her little head thinks.


    Fifth read motionless, is very attentive looking at Min Yuchen, "why do you have to tie this finger?"


    "Why can''t I tie this finger."


    "It''s just that you''re competing with a dog for a place, and it''s very cheap."


    Min Yuchen looked at the fifth thought in amazement. For a moment, she wanted to pry her head open to see if it was bean curd dregs.


    The sky gradually brightened up, as if the transparent aperture surging from the other end of the world, surging at a speed visible to the naked eye, until it crossed the top of the fifth thought and min Yuchen''s head, it could clearly feel a trace of warmth, even a little cool. It was absolutely different from that kind of gloomy cold. It was like a rainbow after rain, hopeful, warm and bright The purity of the sky, as if the soul has been washed.


    The fifth read to lift Mou to see to that layer of aperture disappear of end, all is not give up, Min Yu Chen asks a way, "you how" a pair of can''t live of facial expression.


    Fifth Nian stroked her chest. There was a dull pain coming from that place. She thumped fiercely to cover up the pain in her heart. "I love you."


    Heartache, min Yuchen a will her come over, big hand directly covered the fifth Nian''s chest, feel a strong and powerful jump, every minute''s heartbeat is very normal, even no arrhythmia, this heart is normal, "how do you heart ache?"


    The fifth read the black line all over the face, this rascal, she roared angrily, "I not only love, but also meat pain, Jingshi Shenzhu is our family''s treasure, so I destroyed, can I not love, not meat pain?"


    The big hand that touched fifth Nian''s chest suddenly felt hot. Nevertheless, he didn''t want to withdraw his big hand.


    "Pa" of a, directly knocked out Min Yu Chen''s big hand, ruthlessly stare at him one eye, "you still feel good?"


    Even though min Yuchen was embarrassed, he was still a paralyzed face. In the eyes of the fifth thought, he didn''t feel guilty. It seemed that everything he did was natural, including touching his chest.


    Angrily stepping on his big feet, ready to pack up things to go home, she wants to go back to bath, sleep.


    This time, Yunjia village didn''t have half a cent, but also got the Pearl of Jingshi God. It''s really a loss.


    If my aunt knew, she would scold her for being stupid.


    "Niannian, let''s go back together!"


    "We''re not on our way."


    "Sister Zhou said she wanted to see Chen Lufeng off. I agreed with her that we should go back together."


    The fifth Niang angrily asked, "why do you arrange my schedule for me?"


    "I''m your husband!"


    "What if I want to be a widow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 114

    Because of a red line, the fifth thought is completely conquered by Min Yuchen. If you don''t tie it up, you will eat and go to the toilet. Even if you lie in and open your eyes, the first person you see is him. Looking at you with those unthinkable eyes, it seems to say, isn''t it a rope? As for being so mean?


    In the end, she was really entangled by her. She had no choice but to tie him a red rope.


    Min Yuchen watched with his own eyes that the red line on his ring finger was hidden in the air. At last, he couldn''t see anything. "How can I contact you?"


    Contact?


    It''s better not for the rest of your life.


    "It has nothing to do with red rope. Only I can contact you."


    "Do I look like a fool?" He asked with a cold face.


    "No, no!"


    "Then why did you lie to me? Can Bai Zhaozhao contact you?"


    Fifth Nian was made guilty by his questions one after another. "You''re stupid. He''s a fox with magic. You''re just an ordinary person. Naturally, you can''t pull the red rope. I''ll contact you if I have something to do."


    Min Yuchen asked, "is that true?"


    Fifth Nian thinks that he has become a master at lying in front of Min Yuchen. He can lie without blushing and gasping. "Do you believe it or not? If you don''t believe it, take it off. "


    Min Yuchen said, "let''s go back!"


    The fifth read don''t understand, the final result why is she, min Yuchen, Zhou sister-in-law a car?


    Along the way, sister-in-law Zhou was teaching her a hundred ways for women to go after men. She said that they had nose and eyes, which made her think that sister-in-law Zhou had ever gone after Zhou Wen. Otherwise, how could she be so experienced?


    Along the way, fifth Nian has been laughing with me.


    "Big sister, don''t worry! Men all like women to be gentle like water. As long as you soften your attitude, then head min can''t be coaxed by you? "


    Fifth read frown, "is it really so?" She could not help but feel her chin and smile.


    On the way back, min Yuchen drove the car himself. Although they spoke very quietly, he listened to him, a person who has been training his ears all the year round.


    Looking at the smile on her face through the rearview mirror, with a bit of bad intentions, most of them can guess what she wants to do?


    Min Yuchen thought that her head light didn''t install two serious things, are some strange ideas, can''t help but smile.


    It happened that this smile was caught by sister-in-law Zhou. She quickly pulled the fifth reading and whispered, "sister, I found something."


    Curious about the factors of gossip, her eyes are very bright, and her body is racing to beat, her eyes are very bright, "what? what? You say sister-in-law, I listen to you? "


    Zhou''s sister-in-law grinned and said, "I found that commander min was secretly looking at you just now? So if you go after him, there will be no problem


    Fifth Nian deeply hated the cold once, and she knew that the things that sister-in-law Zhou said were inseparable from min Yuchen, as if she would never meet the second best except min Yuchen in her life.


    She gave a dry smile and began to perfunctorize the enthusiasm of sister-in-law Zhou.


    Stop on the way, the fifth thought is a little exhausted, get off the car, look up at the sky, really tired.


    Bai Zhaozhao, with a rustic face, leans on the other side of the car and looks at the fifth Nian. He hums and says, "how min Yuchen endures his subordinates, just like a chirping sparrow, making a lot of noise all the time."


    Fifth read a sigh, "Song Yufei in front of him, even a fart dare not put."


    Bai Zhaozhao took a deep breath and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I have to go ahead. You can find someone to drive the car back." After that, the whole person disappeared in a white light. He didn''t give the fifth thought the possibility of thinking about it at all, so the whole person disappeared by using the magic. The fifth thought of Qi stamped his feet on the spot for several times and scratched his hair by the way to express his depression.


    Han Zhihan is about to ask her something. He is scared by her self mutilation, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Fifth read the hair looking at him, cold hum a, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I have something to do with you." Han Zhihan''s face flashed a suspicious blush, thinking of what he was getting rid of, he was somewhat embarrassed to say.


    Fifth, he reached out and said, "give me the money."


    "You haven''t heard me yet. What''s the matter?"


    "People who come to me are usually for ghosts. As long as they are linked with ghosts, I need to pay for them."


    Han Zhihan was stunned and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Ten million."


    Ten million?


    "Why don''t you grab it."


    Fifth, she turned around and left. Although she offered a price according to her own mood, she never accepted bargaining. Anyway, she had a mountain of cases every day. She was not afraid that she would not make any money. Without him, there were still many, and she was not afraid to offend customers."Well, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t said anything about me yet. "


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    "You..." Han Zhihan looks at her leaving back. He can''t do anything to pull her. He can only pull out the cigarette end in his mouth and step on the ground. Min Yuchen can only look at such goods.


    Fifth Nian thought of sister-in-law Zhou and said that Min Yuchen might like a woman as gentle as water. He suddenly became interested in the experiment and coughed twice. "Min Yuchen, roll over here for me."


    Song Yufei is worried that she can''t see Bai Zhaozhao. She happens to see the fifth Nian and plans to ask him where he has gone. However, she hears such a frightened roar and subconsciously looks at their boss. I''m afraid no one dares to talk to him so far, let alone a woman.


    She could almost imagine the expression of the boss when he was angry. It must be terrible.


    Just, that shallow smile, such as Mu Chunfeng''s silly lifelike is their boss?


    Song Yufei wants to cry. She would rather see a boss who is as angry as a fierce lion than see him laugh so licentiously. It''s just too much to test their heart''s endurance.


    Min Yuchen knew in the car that they were discussing the type they liked and was still thinking about what she would do.


    "You call me?"


    Fifth Nian pointed to his shoulder and naturally said, "sister-in-law Zhou said that you men like to be gentle as water. Coincidentally, I also like to be gentle as water. Would you pinch my shoulder?"


    When Mrs. Zhou heard this, she almost didn''t pass out and touched the sight of the fifth Nian. She quickly pointed to min Yuchen and then to the fifth Nian. She measured out an exchange movement and cried out in silence. Wrong, wrong, it''s you who are gentle, not leader min.


    Fifth read really understand, pointing to min Yuchen said, "you give me a good pinch..." A smile flashed in Min Yuchen''s eyes, and his eyes stayed on his neck. Suddenly, an alarm was raised in his heart, "wait, forget it, you''d better get me a bottle of water!"


    Min Yuchen picks his eyebrows and doesn''t refuse.


    He took a bottle of water from his trunk, opened the cap of the bottle and took a sip on purpose. Then he took the half bottle of water and came to the fifth thought. His voice was soft and full of bewitchment. "Drink it!"


    Fifth Nian narrowed his eyes, reached out his hand, and laughed like a child who had stolen sugar. "You pour water for me, I''ll wash my hands."


    Min Yuchen''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and he really opened the bottle cap to wash her hands.


    Informed everyone, Bai Zhaozhao left first, the fifth Nian with his tail jumped into the car, for fear of being entangled by song Yufei.


    After getting on the bus, the fifth Niang was inevitably asked by sister-in-law Zhou, "you said I made you gentle, how can you be rude?"


    "Sister in law, don''t I test him? Let''s see if he can also accept my shortcomings. "


    Mrs. Zhou took the fifth Nian''s hand and sighed, "big sister, why don''t you know the situation now? It''s you who chase people. You have to lower your posture first! "


    Fifth Nian stroked his forehead and came again!


    Min Yuchen saw that she was on the verge of collapse, but she could not break out. She could not help but chuckle.


    It''s only seven or eight hours to go back to a city, but she just feels that life is like a year.


    Fifth, when I got home, I decided to take a hot bath. It''s hard to stay in the suburbs these days without a bath.


    Finally, she woke up in the bathtub, holding her hands and shivering. She quickly grabbed the bath towel and wrapped herself up.


    She opened the bathroom door and smelled the smell of red wine and the smell of steak floating in the air. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath, "ELO, today we "Little Jue?"


    The fifth read to stop a footstep, Zheng Zheng''s looking at the kitchen busy in and out of peerless beauty youth.


    Standing in the narrow kitchen, she looks very tall. She looks like an elegant prince coming from the cartoon. Too many adjectives are not enough to evaluate the fifth. He is the most perfect artwork of God in the world, which makes people who see him very pleasant.


    Wujue''s fingers are long and clear, and it''s like playing some musical instrument when he fiddles with the food. He raises his head and looks at wunian with a very cool look. His eyes flash, "you wake up."


    Fifth Nian was very happy. The last time they met was three months ago. They were a little unhappy for her work. They thought they would not see their brother for half a year, but they didn''t expect that he would come back in just three months.


    "Xiao Jue, why did you come back? You are not angry with your sister?"


    The fifth absolutely indifferent way, "do you forget your birthday?"


    Birthday?


    Fifth Nian scratched his head with a smile, "I''m..." Thinking of xiaojue''s rejection of his work, the fifth Nian kept silent. No wonder he was willing to go home. It was his birthday. "I forgot." Fifth read from behind hugged his brother''s waist, in this way feel whether he is thin, in her invisible place, have a good meal? "Little Jue, my sister miss you very much."Back to the fifth read the fifth unique eyes clear, pan a little soft light, "well, I miss you too!"

 Chapter 115

    Fifth read lying on the table, looking at the fifth most busy, do everything she likes to eat.


    With a touch of tenderness in her eyes, she could not help thinking of their first meeting.


    That year, she was eight years old and he was still in his infancy.


    She took aunt Huo''s hand, feeling very uneasy. She arranged the wrinkles on her dress, and then her hair. Nevertheless, she still felt that her breathing was going to stop. She stood at the airport and watched the crowd come out silently, but there was never a face she knew. She was eight years old, but she only met her father once. In fact, she did not know her father I envy that other children have their parents, but there is only aunt Huo around her.


    Sometimes, she would like to ask her aunt, why can''t dad accompany her and go to school with her every day?


    Once upon a time, aunt and aunt Huo were chatting. She learned by accident that her mother had exchanged her life for her life. Her father had been away from home these years, and she was the one she couldn''t face.


    At that moment, she realized that there was a reason why her father couldn''t grow up with her.


    Now, dad is coming back. Does it prove that he wants to start?


    So you want to grow up with Niannian?


    Aware of all this, the fifth Nian''s heart is extremely excited. She has been secretly happy for a week and can''t sleep, just waiting for this moment.


    Xu is aware of the fifth read nervous mood, Huo language mild smile, rubbed her small head, "Niannian, don''t be nervous, you are a Sheng''s daughter, he saw you, will like you."


    Fifth read took a deep breath, nodded heavily, yes, she is my father''s daughter, how can he not like himself?


    They waited for a long time, the airport broadcast, Dad''s plane has landed smoothly, fifth Nian found himself more nervous, even the little palm began to sweat, tightly holding aunt Huo''s hand, vaguely looking forward to Dad''s figure.


    On that day, she did not wait for her father, until a strange man came to them with a thin baby.


    She clearly saw aunt Huo''s face changed, and asked the uncle, "where''s ah Sheng?"


    "Sir, he has something else to do, so he can''t come back."


    Fifth read easily feel that man fell on his own eyes, full of pity and pity.


    Small fifth read suddenly feel cold, can''t help toward Huo aunt''s arms shrink, whispered asked, "Huo aunt, father is not back?"


    Huo Yu clenched the cold little hand of fifth Nian. At this time, she didn''t know how to answer the question. She was so looking forward to her father''s coming back, but in the end, ah Sheng didn''t come back. He still couldn''t accept what happened in that year.


    The man gave the baby in his arms to the fifth Nian. His voice was very soft. "Miss, this is your brother. His name is the fifth unique. Do you remember?"


    Fifth, she subconsciously reaches out and hugs his thin body, feels the tenderness in her arms, looks at his delicate face, and has the shadow of her father. For the first time, she realizes that there is a relative in the world who has the same blood as herself.


    She silently vowed, xiaojue, from now on, you will be dependent on your sister. You can rest assured that your sister will protect you, so that you can do what you like, and never let dad''s tragedy happen to you.


    The baby in his arms is still sleeping peacefully. He never knows that his appearance once brought the hope of life to the fifth thought, that is, to face life with a smile while still alive.


    Because she is no longer alone, she has a younger brother, who can be protected by her own life.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he has grown so big, and can wash hands for her sister to make soup. Now I feel very happy when I think about it.


    Fifth, she went back to her room with a red velvet box in her hand. "This is my birthday present for you."


    "What is it?"


    Fifth, although there is no shortage of jewelry, everything that xiaojue gives to himself is precious.


    Open the exquisite box, there is a ruby necklace lying quietly inside, surrounded by a few dazzling broken diamonds, very beautiful, but she can also see that this necklace must be valuable, looking for the logo on the box, is a capital n, there is a capital J, overlapped by the designer, the font is very unique, it does not seem that there is anything wrong Xiaojue, this necklace is very expensive, isn''t it


    "After our company was founded, I designed the first non-sale product."


    "I heard you said before that you and two good friends are going to set up a jewelry design company of your own. I didn''t expect that you have done so well in just three months? It''s my brother. Your sister loves your gift. " She seems to get a valuable baby, fondle the necklace.


    "Just like it." The fifth will do the dishes on the table, "let''s eat! Don''t eat too much. There''s a cake I bought for you in the fridge. "At this time, she wanted to ask ELO and Yimo to accompany her birthday, but she didn''t know where ELO offended xiaojue. As long as she was on the occasion, xiaojue was very disgusted.


    So, with such a good atmosphere, she didn''t dare to advocate casually, for fear that xiaojue would be angry and leave. If she came back in a few months, she would not have much time left.


    "Good."


    Fifth, he is a very sensible child, and he can even take care of his sister.


    In his impression, he was raised by his elder sister, so for him, his elder sister is not only his elder sister, but also his mother.


    Cut a piece of steak, and then put it in front of her, "I fried two pieces of steak for you, today it''s just us, don''t care about the image, you must be full, you know?" He knew better than anyone how much appetite his sister had.


    Fifth read repeatedly nodded, "or our little Jue know pain sister."


    Seeing her mouth so full, the fifth must remind her, "don''t eat so much, chew slowly, what to do when you choke?"


    "Well!"


    The atmosphere is very harmonious, but her phone rings at this time. It''s really bad. Is her work phone the most lethal?


    Hearing the familiar bell, Wujue turned black and took a deep breath. "Don''t pick it up. Let''s eat."


    The person who can know her phone number must be the case she is taking now, "Xiao Jue, I still..."


    The fifth absolutely heavy put down his knife and fork, cold voice said, "sister, I really don''t care what you do? But can you stop doing those deceptive things? "

 Chapter 116

    From the memory of No.5 Jue, his elder sister has been playing the role of a god stick. He can''t bear the strange look when others look at his elder sister. That''s his elder sister, his only relative. They don''t understand anything and how difficult it is to raise another child as a child.


    Therefore, he vowed to be outstanding and earn a lot of money. Later, he will support his sister.


    "Sister, can you promise me to get a job seriously and stop going out to make money by cheating? If you don''t like those jobs, we won''t do them. I''ll give you all the money I earn every month. You can buy whatever you want. "


    Looking at the eyes of the fifth Jue, the fifth Nian couldn''t say no, and then he said, "let''s eat."


    It''s false to say that she''s not moved. Xiaojue is 18 years old. She''s full of thoughts about how to take care of herself. This is her younger brother. Can she not be moved?


    I still remember that at that time, she dropped out of school for him again and again, just to take care of xiaojue with the help of others. Every mark of his growth was the proudest thing she had done in the fifth year.


    Fifth, she poured a glass of red wine, "sister, happy birthday, I hope you are as beautiful as you are now when you are 100 years old."


    Fifth Nian was stunned. When she heard this, her heart seemed to be hurt by something. I wish she could be with xiaojue when she was 100 years old. She was very happy to watch her children around her knees.


    Her eyes slightly red, can''t help choking, the small hand under the table slightly tightened, in the face of her life is counting down, she in addition to deep helpless, more a bit unwilling.


    Mingming was talking, but her sister cried. Wujue quickly stood up and lost her tears from the corners of her eyes with her slender white fingers. Her voice asked softly, "Why are you still crying?"


    The fifth Nian took a deep breath with the fifth Jue in his arms, smelling the clean and refreshing smell of him. "My sister wants to be 100 years old and look at us all the time."


    The fifth Jue pursed her lips and laughed, and her eyes were full of tenderness. "If there is any difficulty, when you are 100 years old, I will pester you and let you see enough."


    In the face of her only brother, she found that she had a glass heart. She was afraid of breaking it, and she could only accompany xiaojue for two years. Thinking of the speed of time, she began to panic, "xiaojue, when I''m 27 years old, my sister will come to you, pester you every day, and look at you every day? You don''t have to run back and forth between city a and the capital. "


    "Good!"


    Working cell phone rings, replaced by a private phone, fifth read quickly wiped her eyes tears, "I go to answer a phone call, may be a friend sent blessing."


    Fifth, he was disgusted with his sister''s work, but did not restrict her right to make friends.


    Looking at the caller ID, she really didn''t want to answer the phone. Just then, the other party hung up. She was relieved. But he seemed to be very persistent and called again. "Hey, what''s up?" Because I had cried before, my voice was a little hoarse at this time.


    Min Yuchen on the other end of the phone easily caught the hoarseness in her voice and asked keenly, "are you crying?"


    "What''s your business? I''ll hang up if you don''t have anything to do. I haven''t finished my meal yet?"


    Min Yuchen knows the personality of the fifth Nian. If she doesn''t talk about the key point, she will hang up and say, "Fu Leilei should have called you. You didn''t answer. She said Shen Jun is missing!"


    Fu Leilei is her client, but how does min Yuchen know that there is some kind of transaction between them? "How do you know Freire?"


    "When Fu Leilei called, she told me that she couldn''t get in touch with the master she had been looking for. I asked about her appearance and age, and then I guessed it was you. We suspect that Shen Jun has gone to Shangyuan City, but we really can''t find the location where Shen Jun''s wife and children are buried, so we want to ask you for help. "


    Fifth read secretly sideways, looked at a small Jue, asked in a low voice, "ten thousand urgent?"


    "It''s urgent. Fu Leilei said that Shen Jun''s mental condition is not good these days, and sometimes he has been crying all the time. I''m afraid that he may not be able to think of it."


    Damn, she has paid for Lei Lei. It''s hard to refuse at this time.


    Silently hung up the phone, and min Yuchen agreed to see you downstairs after 20 minutes.


    She seemed to rub her hair against the fifth Jue, "Xiao Jue, I have something to deal with..." Seeing the fifth most exquisite face immediately pulled down, become extremely ugly, fifth read this small heart because of fear, abruptly missed beat several beat?


    "You say, what''s the matter?"


    "I just can''t find a ''friend'', so I''ll..."


    In the impression of the fifth best, my sister works very hard to make money in order to give him the best life. Now that she is not short of money, she is still used to open her mouth and shut it up, so it''s really difficult to find her sister to do things without money.


    "My sister looked me in the eye and told me the truth, did you accept the family money?"


    Damn, why ask such a sharp question?


    In front of xiaojue, she is absolutely a good baby who can''t lie, so she doesn''t even dare to look at it. She can only lower her head and make a little effort.Fifthly, I don''t understand. How can so many idiots be cheated by her sister for taking money?


    When I was young, I was unable to change their lives and let those people call my sister a little liar. But now that he can make money, why should my sister cheat with ghosts and gods? "If you go, I''ll never come back." After that, he lowered his head, did not look at his sister''s eager eyes, and ate the steak unconsciously. This meal was really bad.


    The fifth read pursed lips, "little Jue, don''t do this, OK? I can''t see you easily. Can we not quarrel over such a trifle? "


    "It''s no small matter, sister. I said that even if you don''t want to go out and look for a job, I can support you. Why do you want to cheat people?"


    "Xiao Jue, you don''t understand now, but one day you will understand that ghosts and people can coexist in this world..."


    Wujue mercilessly interrupted the argument of wunian. He had heard it enough since he was young. "If there are ghosts in the world, why haven''t I seen them before? Even your so-called cow tears don''t work well for me, sister. Do you think your viewpoint can convince me? "


    Fifth Niang also felt very strange. Where xiaojue went, there was no ghost. Even after she burst into tears, she still couldn''t see half a ghost. She didn''t know how to explain it. "Xiaojue, I..."


    The fifth Jue clenched his hands and interrupted the fifth reading again, "enough, sister, if you leave today, I will be the same as my father and will not come back again. When you figure it out one day, I will come back."


    The fifth read all over a tremble, shocked to see the fifth unique, he thought that her father did not go home because of her occupation?


    Although it''s not because of her career, it''s also because of her. Almost. But this words from the mouth of small absolute, unexpectedly is so hurtful!


    Seeing that he had said something wrong, the fifth Jue''s face was also covered with a layer of thick frost, which was too cold to melt. He moved his lips, "I don''t mean that, I..."


    Fifth Nian can''t tell what it''s like in her heart. She can''t care what other people think, but she can''t care what the fifth unique idea is. She turns around and goes towards the gate, grabs the clothes and bags on the hanger, and she rushes out with her head stuffy, "if you want to go, I can''t stop you." Then he opened the door and left.


    The fifth unique mood a burst of irritability, forced to pick the hair, that action and the fifth read exactly the same.


    He walked around the dining table for two times, but he couldn''t ignore the frustration and even boredom in his heart. A fire swept all the dishes on the dining table to the floor, making a clear sound of impact. Fang Yiluo, who was throwing rubbish in the opposite door, trembled. For fear that something might happen to the fifth thought, he looked at the open door and saw that the fifth thought was actually the fifth With a wave of his hand, he swept to the ground.


    Fifthly, he has always been dissatisfied with his work. This is a well-known thing, so Fang Yiluo is afraid that his sister and brother will get into trouble again.


    "Xiaojue, did you quarrel with your sister again?" In the face of the fifth, Fang Yiluo, like her good friends, is a little afraid.


    The fifth Jue raised her fierce eyes and directed at Fang Yiluo''s heart. She trembled and subconsciously wanted to escape, but she was not sure whether Niannian was good, so she could not go.


    Fifth, the disgust of absolute women is generated from Fang Yiluo. On the night of graduating from high school, he was drunk, but she shamelessly climbed onto her bed. She was a mean woman. When she ran into him, she had to put on a shy expression, which was disgusting.


    "Go away."


    Fang Yiluo tangled her fingers. To be honest, she wanted to turn around and run, but in order to recite, she felt that she had to say something, "little Jue, just because you can''t see something doesn''t mean there''s nothing in the world." After that, she couldn''t control her fear and gave a cold shiver, "in fact, your sister is really great, I..."


    "I told you to go away, can''t you hear me? Do you know how you make me do evil, Fang Yiluo? You are the most disgusting woman I have ever seen. How can you pretend that nothing has happened and come to me to preach to me? " His eyes did not hide their disgust.


    "I know you hate me." Every time in the face of the fifth, Fang Yiluo''s courage was swept by his cold eyes and turned into ashes. In order to recite, she would still have her own persistence. "Fifth, you are not a child now, and some things can be judged by yourself. I can see that you think your father won''t come because of recitation, but you have to do it yourself Have you ever tried to find your dad? "


    In the deep eyes of the fifth unique, Fang fo was filled with cold poison gas, which made her feel cold from the bottom of her heart. Her cold eyes were very familiar, and she could not restrain her subconscious tremor. She took several deep breaths in a row. Her voice pretended to be calm and said, "no matter what, can you try to understand your sister, she is really upset It''s easy. "


    "It''s my family business. What are you?" At the moment, the fifth unique has faded the warmth in front of my sister, but it is a bit more bloodthirsty.Fang Yiluo is obviously used to the insolent attitude of No.5 Jue, "I''ll help you clean up the house. Don''t let your sister come back to see it sad."


    The fifth absolute one buttoned his wrist, and his eyes touched the intimate contact between the two people, which reflected the disgust from the bottom of his heart. "Fang Yiluo, I advise you to stop challenging my tolerance and get out of my house at once." Words fall, he directly away from Fang Yiluo, because she can touch, a plant in the corridor tile floor, this scene is just pushed to open the door of the fifth meaning ink saw, quickly came forward to help Fang Yiluo up.


    Little face full of concern, "to Luo mother, how are you?"


    Fang Yiluo awkwardly got up from the ground and patted his son''s small shoulder. "I''m fine, but my feet are slippery."


    "Mother ELO lied. I saw that he pushed you down. You are a bad man. I hate you." Mom is a nice person, but why is her brother so overbearing and unreasonable that people don''t like him.


    He doesn''t like Fang Yiluo, and the fifth unique naturally doesn''t like the fifth Yimo either, but he hasn''t lost his mind to quarrel with a kid and glares at Fang Yiluo. "I don''t care what you think, let my sister be willing to raise children with you, but I have to tell you, Fang Yiluo, you''d better be smart. If you dare to provoke me again, We''ll see. "


    Fang Yiluo''s face was a bit embarrassed, and his eyes were helpless.


    "Uncle, you are very ill bred and pushed my mother down. Why don''t you apologize?" Little Yimo blocked the way of the fifth with his own hands.


    Upbringing?


    This word deeply hurt the heart of Wujue. What was said most from childhood was that he was uneducated. Now even such a kid dares to put a blank word in front of him, "Stinky kid, you say again, who is uneducated? I order you to take back what you just said now, or I will make you look good! "


    Fifth, Yimo raised his chin haughtily and hummed coldly, saying, "if you apologize to my mother, I''ll take back what I said, and I''ll apologize to you!"


    The fifth absolute anger extremely counter smile, the narrow and gloomy vision flashed a trace of disdain, "in terms of no education, you this smelly little devil is no better than me, even his father is who all don''t know, and I talk about what education?"


    Fifth, Yimo''s shining eyes darkened in an instant, and there was a trace of desolation on his pure and white face. If education is the pain point of fifth, then Dad is definitely the pain point of fifth Yimo.


    Fang Yiluo''s face turned white, and her soft, light and greasy voice suddenly became sharp. "Fifth, you''re an adult. After all, he''s a child. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to say such a thing?"


    After all, the other party is only a child of three or four years old. What''s the difference between an adult and a child? But after all, he couldn''t afford to apologize to a kid.


    At least this time, instead of refuting Fang Yiluo''s words, he quietly went back to the room and closed the door.


    He lean on the door, can clearly hear the fifth meaning Mo sobbing cry, not sad, the mood inexplicably more irritable, is a kind of guilt.


    Fifth, Yimo embraces Fang Yiluo''s neck, crying out of breath.


    Seeing his son crying so hard, Fang Yiluo felt even worse. He stroked his sobbing back and comforted him gently, "good, Yimo, let''s not cry, OK? When you cry like this, my heart will be broken by you."


    "Wuwu Mother ELO, I hate him, I hate him... "


    Fang Yiluo is distressed and sad, "Yimo, listen to me, the fifth is your mother''s only brother, let''s try to like him, OK? All in all, he''s a kid, but he doesn''t know how to get along with a kid your age. "


    "No, I don''t want to like him. He said I don''t have a father. I''ll have a father soon. He doesn''t know anything at all."


    Wujue leaned against the door, sat on the ground and rubbed his own sun. His heart was full of remorse. He didn''t know what he was arguing with a child?


    Why does he make things so bad every time he comes back?


    I hurt my sister''s heart, quarreled with a child, and made each other cry. What''s the matter?


    Fifth read holding clothes, all the way down the building, blankly standing in the busy street, she gasped, but still can''t help crying.


    It''s so sad, so sad that her brain is blank, only the words of xiaojue reverberate in her ears, originally in xiaojue''s heart, because her father doesn''t want to go home!


    In the world of the fifth thought, xiaojue is her whole life, higher than her own. If even he starts to dislike her sister, what should she do?


    Holding the clothes tightly, trying to hold herself, she cried, wailing, crying like an abandoned child.


    "Fifth, don''t cry. Be strong Dad will come back one day. He will Xiaojue, don''t think so, OK? " Her tearful eyes were hazy, and the whole world became blurred. The car whistle in her ear sounded like the voice of another world.She looked around blankly, but found that tears are too much, has covered all her eyes.


    Until she fell into a warm chest, smelling the clean and fresh smell of him, she was so familiar that she could call out his name at the first time, "Min Yuchen."


    "Well, it''s me!"


    He sat in the car, watching the fifth read while running crying, even directly over his car, running like a headless fly.


    He was stunned, then rushed out of the car, and followed her all the way. He saw her cry and roar, regardless of her own image. He wanted to cry out all his reluctance. Somehow, he would frown.


    In his eyes, the fifth thought is very strong, strong enough to make his heart ache. Sometimes, he would rather hope that she would cry and release herself instead of being so depressed.


    But really see her cry, cry into this virtue, he would rather she continue to disguise their strong.


    He never knew that a woman''s cry could break his heart. He didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only hold her in his arms and pat her on the back without a word of comfort. Maybe at this time, the fifth thought didn''t need his comfort, just a hug, so that she could indulge.


    Fifth Nian tightly grasped his pressed flat skirt, buried in his arms, weeping, weeping. Min Yuchen held her trembling body and let her cry.


    I don''t know how long she cried, she took back her tears, lying in his arms instead of sobbing gently.


    A pair of red eyes cry like a rabbit, "don''t cry?"


    Fifth read some embarrassment, don''t turn your head, silently nodded, "I, let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to find Shen Jun?"


    Min Yuchen pulled her shoulder, "Niannian, tell me, why are you crying?"


    Fifth read pursed lips, "nothing, is that girls have so many days of discomfort, so they cry."


    Min Yuchen found that her strong self-control in front of the fifth read, it is easy to break, her answer almost did not give him angry smile.


    "Are you sure?" In fact, following behind him, he heard the self talk of the fifth recitation, what''s his father, and a person''s name. He didn''t hear it very clearly.


    Fifth read to curl to curl small mouth, voice slightly hoarse, "Min Yu Chen, don''t ask, OK?"


    Seeing this, he found that his heart began to tremble with a kind of unspeakable pain, and even spread a lot. He rubbed her hair and said, "OK, I don''t ask you, but when you want to cry, you must cry in my arms."


    The fifth read tiny Zheng, "why?"


    Min Yuchen took her hand and said earnestly, "when I don''t want you to cry, I don''t even have someone to accompany you."


    Smell speech, her heart can''t control of missed beat a few, eyes red again.

 Chapter 117

    "Are you sure you want to go to Shangyuan city in this state?"


    The fifth read toward him an indecent turn a white eye, "to right ah, get the money don''t earn, I am a fool?"


    "Your..."


    "Min Yuchen, you''re very upset. You come here to meet me just to let me go to Shangyuan city with you? How come I''m here, and you''re doing that again? " Now she really doesn''t want to go home. She can''t face her brother''s questioning eyes. She should be a turtle for the time being!


    "Aren''t you sick?"


    Fifth, he''s angry. He''s blocking her mouth with what he said?


    The next time, min Yuchen and the fifth Nian don''t speak. The fifth Nian sleeps with her head pinned. Min Yuchen turns on her attention and glances at her from time to time to turn down the air conditioner.


    Min Yuchen came to Shangyuan city and didn''t know the specific location of Shen Jun''s deceased wife''s mother''s home, but he knew a little about the general location. There was the information fu Leilei gave him and what he had heard from Shen Jun before. He could more or less calculate a general location.


    The car has been along the new road for three laps, and they finally found Shen Jun, who sat alone on the clean street, watching the car shuttle back and forth, staring at the front without focus, where there is nothing but the open road.


    Min Yuchen breathed a sigh of relief, slowly came to his side and sat down on the other side of the bench.


    "My sister-in-law is worried about you."


    "Yuchen, I''ve been having a dream these days. In the dream, I went back to the past. She was still alive and her children were playing on the ground. At that time, I just wanted to shed tears when I was happy!" Then he really shed tears.


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips. It''s the second time that she saw other people shed tears today. They are all strong and indomitable people. It''s really a little reckless to cry.


    He has never been a good comforter, but he gives people inexplicable peace of mind.


    Fifth Nian saw Shen Jun''s big masters crying. Naturally, he didn''t join in the fun, but went around.


    "Because you remarried, Xu felt guilty for her and her children." This is the analysis min Yuchen gave him.


    Shen Jun held his face in both hands. "I always dream about her recently. I thought I was going to get married, so she complained that I forgot her so soon. But recently, her dreams have become more and more frequent. In the dream, she told me that she was in pain all over her body, and she was about to be unable to hold on. She asked me to save her and our children. I don''t know how to describe it." He pointed to his chest and burst into tears. "At that time, our army supported the Southern District, but she was in the northern district. It was 20 kilometers away, but I couldn''t save her. Sometimes I would rather be just an ordinary person, without orders or superiors. I could dig them out myself, rather than let them sleep in the unknown area Where? "


    Min Yuchen sat quietly beside him, but did not express any opinions.


    "Remember the girl I met last time I went fishing?"


    "The girl who made you want to get married?"


    He nodded. "I think she might help you find the body of their mother and son. Do you want to try?"


    Shen Jun was not as firm as he was the first time, and there was a lot of expectation in his tone. "Can she really do it?"


    "Try it. It''s better than we don''t do anything now."


    When fifth Nian came to a place, he could not help but pause. He looked at the buildings around the house and formed a gathering evil array with the viaduct not far away. Fifth Nian was very good at catching ghosts, but he was not good at Feng Shui, but he could still see something wrong with this place.


    At that time, min Yuchen and Shen Jun found her together, "what are you looking at?"


    Fifth Nian pointed to the surrounding environment, "there is something wrong with this place. When I built the community, I didn''t look for Mr. Feng Shui when I built the bridge and paved the road."


    "It''s impossible. When this place was rebuilt, I went to the geomancy master." Shen Jun knows everything here best.


    "I don''t know much about feng shui, but I can also see that this is the place for gathering Yin and evil spirits."


    "The place of gathering Yin and evil spirit?"


    "Yes, but this place of gathering Yin and evil spirits has no great influence on the living, if it is for the dead..." At this point, the fifth thought that there was some contradiction, "all roads, endless stream of people, this place can not be..." Seeing Shen Jun''s face changed greatly, she naturally closed her mouth, "did I say something wrong?" She asked min Yuchen in a low voice.


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "no, you go on." The corner of his eye touched Shen Jun, but his hands were shaking. It can be seen that he tried his best to hide his emotion, "if someone here is buried underground, what will happen?"


    "The gathering of yin and evil spirits is like a lock, which locks up the ghosts and does not allow them to leave here. If ghosts can''t report to the local government for a long time, they will feel resentment. After a long time, I''m afraid the resentment will be associated with their relatives. That''s why I asked if you''ve ever seen Mr. Feng Shui in this place? "More than looking for it?


    That person was recommended by Fu Leilei to the highway bureau at that time, and even the Fu family paid out of their own pocket, but he never thought that her heart would be so vicious. Their mother and son were dead, and she didn''t want to let them go. Was her heart so vicious?


    Shen Jun turned around and left. Min Yuchen reached out and stopped him. "If you can''t control your emotions, then take my car back."


    He clenched his fists and closed his eyes. He tried his best to restrain his trembling shoulders and didn''t want to show his vulnerability easily.


    Fifth Nian felt that the atmosphere at this time was really embarrassing. He walked carefully to min Yuchen''s side, "what happened in the end, did I say something I shouldn''t say?"


    Min Yuchen rubbed her hair, "no, it''s just that he found some secrets. We''ll deal with things in Shangyuan city after he''s finished."


    "Oh


    On the way back, the atmosphere was not only awkward, but also a little stiff. On the way back, the three did not speak. They sent Shen Jun to a villa. When they saw him go in, they drove away.


    Shen Jun runs all the way to Fu Leilei''s room. Recently, because she is pregnant, she is easy to fall asleep. Although she is busy these days, she is never careless in her diet. He stares at Fu Leilei''s stomach. In the face of her own child, she can take great pains to protect her. But she can be someone else''s child. Her heart is so vicious that a one-year-old child doesn''t want to let go. How vicious is this woman''s heart.


    Fu Lei Lei Xu felt a strong sense of uneasiness and could not help but open her eyes. The moment she saw Shen Jun, she was overjoyed. "Shen Jun, you have finally come back!" She got up from the bed, ran to him, and checked up and down to make sure he had no trauma.


    She seems to be aware of Shen Jun''s difference today. She is covered in a layer of cold. A pair of angry and bloodthirsty eyes stare at her. Especially when his eyes wander on his stomach, those eyes are more like no temperature. She hates her death and her children''s death.


    Aware of this, she took a few steps back in horror, "Shen Jun, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this?" Her little hand consciously protects her stomach, for fear that Shen Jun, who is in an unstable mood, will make any impulsive action at this time.


    Shen Jun impulsively pulled up her arm and drew her close to himself. His cold eyes almost tried to see through her soul, "say, why do you want to do this?"


    Fu Leilei frowned, "Shen Jun, what did I do? I didn''t understand what you said."


    "Fu Leilei, today you still want to be confused with me. You are a terrible woman. He is only a little more than one year old. Why are you angry at me? Why are you aiming at my wife and son?" He shakes her crazily so hard that Freire almost thinks she''s going to fall apart.


    She clings to Shen Jun''s arm and stabilizes her figure. "Enough, Shen Jun, even if you ignore me, you have to take care of our children. I don''t know what you''re talking about so far."


    Shen Jun looked up and said, "Fu Leilei, are you still pretending that you don''t know what''s interesting? That Feng Shui gentleman''s Juyin jusha array is very good. They have trapped their mother and son. Are you satisfied with it? "


    "What gathering evil forces? I can''t understand you at all? " Freire tried her best to keep calm, holding back the feeling of nausea.


    "No matter how much we say, Freire, our wedding is cancelled."


    Fu Leilei was shocked and yelled, "what are you talking about? Why cancel? Do you want our child to be born with an unknown father? " Realizing that all the children in her stomach can''t keep him, Fu Leilei panicked and took him by the hand and cried, "Shen Jun, you can''t wrongly do something I haven''t done. I really don''t know. Can you look at it for the sake of the children and give me a little time to investigate this matter, please don''t cancel the wedding?" In front of Shen Jun, she is willing to admit that she pays the price of Lei Lei, and is willing to kneel down and beg him to turn back.


    Shen Jun threw away her hand without pity. "Frey, don''t mention the baby to me. If he was born with a mother like you, I would rather he didn''t be born."


    "Ah..." Fu Leilei waved her arm and slapped Shen Jun fiercely. She was very excited. "Shen Jun, you take back what you said just now. He''s your child. He''s bleeding. How can you be so cruel?" She cried with her face in her hands, grieving that she had fallen in love with such a cruel person.


    Shen Jun sneered, "it''s not my child, it''s your child." Then he turned around and left.


    When Freire saw him stride away, her back without nostalgia was deeply engraved in her mind, leaving an indelible scar. She could not help but collapse all over, limping on the carpet and crying.


    I don''t know how long she cried. She recovered from her initial excitement. Thinking of the unusual thing, she called fifth Nian and asked them what happened when they went to Shangyuan city?From the beginning to the end, I got the whole story clear.


    With a chill in her heart, she touched the tears on her face and began to recall who had recommended that Feng Shui gentleman to her?


    This is all traps, some people do not want her happiness, and she can think of people, is that pair of wolf ambition mother and son.


    Find out the number you want to dial, "find out for me that Liu Qingqing''s death is not unknown?" It was Mr. Yin and Yang that she recommended to herself at that time. If Mr. Yin and Yang goes wrong, then the recommender must have another plan.


    After five days, I''ll go home soon.


    He didn''t see the fifth Jue, and he was lost. Although he knew that he would leave in anger, he would feel sad when he left. She knocked on xiaojue''s door, but no one answered. He pushed the door gently. The bed was clean, but he had left.


    "Niannian, you protect xiaojue too much. It''s not a good thing for him. One day, he will understand his mission." The voice of my aunt came from behind.


    The fifth Niang said reluctantly, "aunt, xiaojue is a man, not a stallion who has given birth to the heir to the fifth family. He is my younger brother. He should live his own life."


    The fifth Shanshan sighed, "xiaojue is the child of our fifth family. I don''t care, but what about you? My aunt loves you even more


    "Auntie, the first time I saw him, he was such a small group. What you see is xiaojue, who I raised by myself. But I don''t know that he made up for the days when I didn''t have my parents. He made me feel at home. He was my younger brother. When he was young, I spoiled him. When he grew up, he was like a father worrying about me. To be honest, I enjoyed him He preached to me. "


    "You are abused!" Finish saying this, the fifth Shan Shan first puffed Chi of smile.


    "Aunt, you don''t know. When I went home, I said," I''m back. "Someone responded," I''m back. Are you tired today? " Let me have a very happy feeling, I would rather he misunderstood me all his life, do not want to become a second father


    "Do you want our fifth family to end in this generation?"


    The fifth thought is silent.


    "But the curse of our fifth family is not over?"


    Fifth Nian buries her lonely face in her pillow and utters a stuffy voice, "yes, our curse is not over. I will die. Xiaojue''s daughter will die, and so will xiaojue''s granddaughter!" She felt the pillow wet with hot tears.

 Chapter 118

    Fu Leilei was able to take over the company as a woman and beat the ambitious mother and son. It was not her own good luck, but her own strength. Therefore, when her close secretary was bribed a long time ago, she had mastered the specific details in the afternoon and kept herself in the room for a whole afternoon, and then she came up with the latest countermeasures, Then the latest round of retaliation began.


    Before leaving a city, I went to 93275 army. If I want to see Shen Jun again and tell him the unknown plot, at least he must know that Fu Leilei has never harmed anyone. Her love for him is pure and does not contain any impurities.


    As she expected, he didn''t want to see her, not at all.


    "Did you tell him to come out and see me for the sake of the children?"


    Shen Jun''s side soldiers are very difficult, some words can''t be said, he doesn''t know what happened to these two people in the end?


    Fu Leilei can guess what he must have said, otherwise his subordinate''s face would not be so ugly.


    "Go ahead, I can take whatever he says."


    "The political commissar said, it''s your child, not his. His only child has also been plotted against by others. He can''t live beyond his age." Xiaobing finally said this, and then found that Fu Leilei''s face suddenly changed, very pale.


    "Sister in law, I don''t know what happened to you and the commissar, but I believe it''s good for both of you to calm down for a while."


    Fu Leilei nodded absently and stroked her flat abdomen. She began to feel sad and desolate for her children. "If you help me take care of your political commissar, I''ll go first." Fu Leilei has always been used to standing at the top of her life. She has never been knocked down by anything, but Shen Jun, who made her retreat for the first time.


    In the face of Shen Jun''s dislike again and again, and even the moment when she didn''t want a child, she really had the heart to die. But for the sake of the child in her stomach, she told herself that she couldn''t be willful and that she must wash away her grievances.


    Through the black window glass refracted his own embarrassed reflection, Fu Leilei forced not to cry, stroked the flat abdomen, whispered, "sorry, baby, I still can''t keep Dad for you after all, from then on you will depend on your mother." She is not the kind of naive woman who thinks that their wedding will be held as usual if the misunderstanding is explained clearly.


    Fifth, he was so hurt that he lay at home all day, like a corpse.


    She thinks that she has some problems to think about clearly, and some life philosophies have not yet been figured out. Fifth, NianJiu receives a call from Fu Leilei, telling her about Shen Jun''s misunderstanding of herself, "how can I help Shen Jun find the bones of his dead wife and son?"


    "I need detailed information about their birthdays. When you were rescued, when did their mother and son die?"


    "When I was rescued, I didn''t know if the child had died, but I''m sure Shen Jun''s dead wife didn''t. As for the specific time, I need to do a survey. I''m afraid Mo Wuwen will be prepared and change the time for me. "


    "OK, I''m going to Shangyuan city now. I''ll contact you about the follow-up situation." After fifth Nian hung up the phone and was about to turn off the TV, he found that the provincial news station was broadcasting the latest news. Because the news was from Shangyuan City, there was a major car accident at the place where the brakes and shadows were gathered. Six cars collided in a series. At that time, some people died. As for the injured people, the number of them could not be determined for the time being.


    Fifth Nian''s face became solemn. If someone died in that place, it would be hard to deal with it. He was afraid that he would have resentment against his mother and son, and then he would absorb the unwillingness of those who died in vain


    The consequences are already unimaginable. Fifth Nian grabs his backpack, dials Shen Jun''s phone, and tells him how bad things are. "Now if you can save your wife and son, it depends on whether you can bring out their souls."


    "Where are you? I''ll find you now."


    "I''m going to find you. You''re waiting for me in the army."


    "Good!" Shen Jun hangs up with a lot of worries, looks up at Min Yuchen and tells him what the fifth Nian said to him.


    "Don''t worry, she is also an expert in this field, and will certainly save your dead wife and son."


    Shen Jun nodded, then did not speak.


    "You and your sister-in-law..."


    "She won''t be your sister-in-law. I won''t marry her."


    "Maybe you misunderstood her. There''s something you don''t know during that time."


    "Yuchen, even if there is a misunderstanding between us, but the death of my wife and children has nothing to do with her?"


    Min Yuchen persuades him to do this. He thinks that there is no need for it any more. He must think more clearly about some things.


    The fifth read unexpectedly saw min Yuchen, immediately pulled down the facial expression, very don''t wait to see. "Why did you come with me?"


    Seeing her return to her original appearance, most of it was that she had already wanted to open up, "I don''t trust brother Shen."


    Shen Jun closed his eyes when he got into the car, so the fifth thought couldn''t be verified, and he really didn''t want to let him get into the car.Fortunately, min Yuchen''s temperament is stuffy, and he is not a talkative person. He always takes a pair of spoiled eyes at her from time to time, which makes her uncomfortable.


    Midway received a call from ELO, "I gave you a birthday gift on your bedside table, and Yi Mo gave you the painting, I hope you can like it."


    Fifth Nian nodded, "I like it. I like everything my son gives me."


    After hanging up in a hurry, min Yuchen asked, "is it your birthday today?"


    Fifth read shaking his head, "I had a birthday the day before yesterday." This year''s birthday is really terrible. She has to review herself. Why did she quarrel with Xiao Jue?


    That is to say, on the day of crying, shouldn''t birthday be happy?


    At this time, Shen Jun opened his eyes, through the rear-view mirror can see a pair of clean eyes, "the fifth Miss sorry, birthday also for my business, I will supply you a birthday gift."


    "No, No."


    After that, no one spoke any more. When we got to Shangyuan City, we found a place to have a rest. It''s safer to do the evocation at night.


    They opened three rooms in the hotel, ready to take a day''s rest. As soon as fifth Nian was lying on the bed, she was relieved that someone knocked on the door outside. She got up, opened the door and looked at Min Yuchen helplessly. Without saying a word, this guy directly pulled her out and said, "what are you pulling me for?"


    "Birthday."


    How concise and clear, why not ask the client if he would like to spend time with him?

 Chapter 119

    The fifth read by Min Yuchen holding hands out of the hotel, behind him slowly follow, min Yuchen also don''t urge her faster, she also don''t ask, where are we going?


    Until he came to the intersection of a post office, he took out his mobile phone and didn''t know what he was looking at. Then he looked up and said, "let''s go there."


    Fifth read a lazy yawn, nodded.


    Until they came to a florist''s door, min Yuchen stopped, but because she yawned too hard, she almost squeezed out her tears, and bumped into min Yuchen''s back. Fortunately, she tried her best to stabilize her body and quickly grasped his arm.


    "Why did you stop all of a sudden?"


    Min Yuchen pointed to the florist, "go in and choose a bunch of flowers you like."


    Fifth, I blinked to make sure I heard right, because the master said it again.


    She couldn''t help laughing, "Min Yuchen, are you sick? You bring someone else to buy a bunch of flowers for their birthday?"


    Min Yuchen''s face was paralyzed and stiff, and a trace of confusion flashed across his face. "This is the first step."


    "The first step?" Fifth Nian chuckled, "don''t tell me you have a detailed plan on how to celebrate your birthday?"


    There was a trace of light in his calm eyes, which was too fast to grasp.


    "You just have to do it."


    Fifth read ring arm, light said, "I don''t like flowers, that''s a little girl''s hobby, so, min Yuchen, you give others a birthday, of course, you have to throw in their favor, naturally is to send my favorite things."


    Min Yuchen nodded, "yes, what do you like?"


    Fifth Nian pouted his mouth and thought about it. He snapped his fingers and said excitedly, "bring your wallet."


    He obediently did so, took out his pocket wallet, arrived in front of the fifth read, saw her quite impolite, took all the cash from it, stretched out a small hand and ordered some money, "although only 3000 yuan, but I just barely make do with it!" Having said that, she put the cash in her pocket and then returned the wallet to min Yuchen. She saw a flash of consternation on her handsome face. What did she want to do?


    Soon, the fifth read didn''t give him extra thought, and directly announced the answer. For the first time, she laughed at herself like a flower. "Min Yuchen, don''t think about those unrealistic plans in the future. I''m a good person. I like money. What flowers and gifts do you buy when you give me the money?"


    Min Yuchen doesn''t understand. After living so long, it''s the first time that he meets such a direct and greedy woman.


    But


    Min Yuchen is a little tangled.


    Fifth read without image of a stretch, "since you also gave a gift, is it right to do something I like?"


    "What do you like?"


    "Sleep!"


    Min Yuchen''s eyes are full of shock. I don''t know if I was shocked by the fifth thought. I can''t get back to God for a long time?


    The fifth read all walked out very far, also don''t see him to follow up, can''t help but look back to ask a way, "you silly don''t lengdeng of stand there do?"


    He suddenly some dry mouth, even the whole body is hot up, and then heavy guarantee, "read, I will be responsible for you."


    The fifth read Zheng ran, what responsibility to her? Suddenly, I realized what I had just said? She patted him on the shoulder and hummed, "here you are. I mean, you sleep on your back and I sleep on mine."


    Although feel a little false, but things really understand the moment, min Yuchen is really a little disappointed.


    Finally out of the hotel, a total of only 20 minutes, the two went home again.


    Fifth, nianmeizizi went back to his room and went to bed. Before he left, he told min Yuchen that the things he wanted to use tonight must be ready.


    Min Yuchen is worried. He is not very satisfied with his present. He can''t disturb Shen Jun with this little thing, so he can only go back to his room and call his good friend Qiao Zhixiu.


    When the other party received his call, he was really flattered.


    If you want to talk about this man, you won''t want to call him for 800 years. Now when you see his call, you are almost choked by the water.


    The voice when answering the phone is a little trembling, carefully asked, "Hello, min Yuchen?"


    Min Yuchen is still a face of a ten thousand year old iceberg, even without a trace of redundant expression, "Big Joe, when do you save money to even cancel the caller ID on your mobile phone?" Qiao Zhixiu, the eldest of Qiao''s family, and Qiao Zhiya compose big Qiao and small Qiao. His only hobby is to save money, save money, and keep saving money. Looking at the number on the bank card will make him very relieved. When he joined the army, he heard that he had no money after hard work. At that time, he cried, howled, and rolled in the military compound, and then became famous in the first World War. From then on, no one dared to force him to do it Don''t like things, because the cost is too humiliating.


    Finally, in order to make a lot of money, Qiao Zhixiu resolutely set foot on the road of studying abroad and studied architecture.It is said that he did not know where he heard that Min''s second uncle had opened a construction company, and his annual income was in the hundreds of millions. Even the designer''s annual salary was tens of millions. He felt that he could go to study first and work in Min''s second uncle''s company when he returned home. After saving a few years, he could open his own company, but after so many years, he could not save enough money Little, but every time he takes money from his account, he will have shortness of breath, which is a sign of heart disease. So he still stays in Min Yuchen''s father''s company these years, and he doesn''t want to create another world for the time being.


    He''s in the military compound, and he''s famous for being stingy.


    Now I''m still riding a broken bike to work, because I''m reluctant to take money to buy a car, but I say I''m out for exercise.


    Therefore, when Qiao Zhixiu asked himself if he was min Yuchen, min Yuchen''s first reaction was that he thought the telephone fee was too expensive and canceled the caller ID.


    Qiao Zhixiu, listening to the familiar sarcasm, can be very sure that this person is his bad friend, "Hey, I''m not as stingy as you think, OK?"


    "If my dad doesn''t teach you how to pay for the phone, will you not even use the phone?"


    It''s no wonder min Yuchen thinks of his friends like this. He is not only famous in the military area command compound, but also famous in his father''s generation and grandfather''s generation. At that time, Qiao Zhixiu was reluctant to buy a phone. The company was equipped with a smart phone, but he felt that the phone had to be recharged every two days, which consumed too much power. He just asked the company''s people to equip him with a smart phone This is a self destructed image of an old man who has been waiting for electricity for a long time. All the little girls in the company disillusioned him.


    Qiao Zhixiu pursed his lips, but he didn''t intend to speak any more.


    Because, he does do this, charging every day as far as possible in the unit to solve, never take home.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about me. You never want to call me. Suddenly you call me. How can I feel guilty?"


    "What have you done?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Min Yuchen, can you still talk well? " Qiao Zhixiu felt that he and his best friend were naturally antagonistic. "What do you want to see me for?"


    "Well, there is one." Min Yuchen pondered for a moment, trying to simplify himself and the fifth thought. Speaking of today''s gift giving, he said, "Big Joe, do you think this gift is a little hasty?"


    As if Qiao Zhixiu had been struck by thunder, he was shocked. His lips trembled, and his voice began to tremble. "Chen, have you finally come out of Han Xiaoyuan''s shadow?"


    Min Yuchen''s temple jumps. If Qiao Zhixiu stands in front of him at this time, he dares to make sure that he doesn''t hesitate to slap him and wake him up completely.


    "How many times have I said that I never like Han Xiaoyuan."


    "What don''t you like about Han Xiaoyuan marrying her for?"


    "My grandparents and mom and dad like it, and I don''t have anyone to like. I can make do with it for a lifetime." For others, min Yuchen never wanted to explain the absurd wedding. He even knew that when Han Xiaoyuan fell into the sea, he could keep calm, a terrible calm, and the relationship between people who wanted to die and them was 12 cents.


    "Chen, don''t you think it''s a very painful thing for a woman you don''t like to spend her hard-earned money in the future?"


    Min Yuchen Jun face full of black lines, "don''t talk with me about you pick."


    Joe Zhixiu said, "well, how much did the girl take from your purse?"


    "More than three thousand!"


    Qiao Zhixiu was immediately excited. He stretched his neck and yelled sharply, "how much is it? More than three thousand? " Qiao Zhixiu immediately thought that the rich second generation was good. He could throw more than 3000 yuan at any girl. "How can the girl you like be so greedy for money and take more than 3000 yuan from your wallet? You don''t know my allowance is only two thousand a year. I Hello? Dust? Dust? Min Yuchen? I''ll go to you. How dare you hang up on me when I tell you such an important thing? "


    After min Yuchen hung up the phone, he rubbed his sore temple. He felt that it was a mistake to call Qiao Zhixiu, so he shouldn''t discuss it with him, which made him angry.


    Finally, I called song Yufei and said, "fifth birthday, what gift do I give you?"


    Song Yufei pick eyebrows, "marry a pile of money, and then wrap it with beautiful wrapping paper, give it to her directly, make sure she doesn''t like it."


    Min Yuchen is very satisfied with the answer, "you are doing very well!" After hanging up the phone, he went straight to the bank, took out the unlimited card, walked into the VIP channel, became a childe of Chenxin architectural design company, and took out 5.2 million yuan with his privileges.


    As for the number, the counter lady told him. The counter lady asked, "how much do you want to withdraw, sir?"


    "I want to give it to the girl I like. How much do you think is appropriate?"


    The young lady at the counter was stunned, because she had never seen anyone come to the bank to withdraw money for a gift. She was really stunned for a long time and never recovered. This master is definitely the most local tyrant she has ever met."I don''t know what your budget is, Mr. min?"


    "How much can I take?"


    The counter lady gasped, "too, too much, we need to report to the head office, I''m afraid there''s no way to withdraw too much money. Generally, people like to use 520 instead of I love you."


    Min Yuchen nodded, very useful, "then take 5.2 million."


    As soon as the young lady at the counter is killed, it''s absolutely the force of local tyrants. Why can''t she meet such rich and handsome local tyrants?


    "Mr. min, just a moment, please." The figure of 5.2 million is a bit difficult for their bank, and she has to ask the superior.


    It was two hours later that I really got the money. During this period, I bought a pile of beautiful wrapping paper. After packing in the room, I took a very beautiful paper bag and gave it to the fifth thought who was sleepy, "a birthday present for you!"


    "What is it?" Fifth, because I didn''t wake up, my mouth was floating.


    "You''re sure to like it."


    Fifth, he yawned lazily, "OK, OK, could you please don''t disturb me and let me sleep for a while?" After that, he came into the room with the bag and felt the weight on his hand. Fifth Nian could not help but curiously opened the package and saw that it was full of RMB. He immediately woke up and rushed out with the money. He went straight to min Yuchen''s room and banged on the door. Seeing Min Yuchen open the door, she pushed him into the room. Then she looked around to see if there were any suspicious people and saw the hotel go She was relieved that there was no one in the corridor.


    She was holding a bag of money and her hands began to tremble.


    At the thought of that possibility, the fifth thought was about to break into a cold sweat.


    Min Yuchen saw that something was wrong with her and asked anxiously, "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    She can''t calm down with the money bag. She walks back and forth in front of his eyes. She has thought of many pictures of Min Yuchen being arrested. I don''t know why. When she thinks of that picture, her heart is almost pulled together.


    When min Yuchen saw that she didn''t speak, he asked tentatively, "Niannian, do you think there isn''t much money, or I..."


    The fifth Nian was so scared that he was all over, "Min Yuchen, I tell you, don''t mess with me! You said that you are a good young man. It''s time to make progress. Why do you want to do such a thing? "


    This words pour is to say to minyuchen confused, "what did I do?"


    Fifth Nian saw that he was still pretending to be confused with himself. He could not help stamping his feet angrily, "Min Yuchen, don''t pretend any more. I tell you, you are a soldier, so a soldier should be honest and upright. If you do anything bad, it will be a mistake that will be hated forever."


    "Niannian, what are you trying to say?"


    Fifth Nian stamped his feet again. Why didn''t he cry when he saw the coffin?


    He took min Yuchen and asked in a low voice, "do you think you are corrupt?"

 Chapter 120

    "Do you think you are corrupt?"


    Min Yuchen''s face is black, "No."


    "Min Yuchen, why do you have such a hard mouth?" She directly drags min Yuchen on the sofa, and persuades a desperate young man to stop in time. After all, it''s not easy for him to achieve his present position at such a young age. If he does anything illegal, he will be in vain for the rest of his life. Maybe he will be in prison for the rest of his life.


    "You say that you are a team leader, and the fixed salary of each month is just a little bit. It''s not that I look down on you. I''m afraid that your salary of one month is not as much as my odd sum. Where do you get so much money? You should be honest with me. Do you think you''ve been bribed and want to help you do something?" This is the only way she can think of the source of money.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed narrowly, pretending to be deep and said, "you know a lot about those dark things."


    Fifth read the heart thump a jump, feel the heart all jumped out of the throat, really is like this! This is definitely a disguised recognition.


    Realizing that he has really done something illegal, fifth Nian is not only distressed, but also flustered. Holding his hand, he is shaking gently. He wants to calm down and come up with a good way, but he finds that his mind is full of pictures of him being arrested.


    Min Yuchen didn''t think that her unintentional words made her so frightened. He asked, "are you worried about me?"


    Fifth read irritably pulled hair, "you say? Min Yuchen, I found out that you can''t make a fart. It''s all on fire. Why don''t you worry? What if it''s someone else''s trick? You''ve really told me in your life. You''re absolutely stinky salted fish. You can''t turn over in your life. "


    Looking at her scolding herself, min Yuchen felt happy and burst out a deep laugh from her throat.


    Fifth Nian looked at him suspiciously. Did he finally find out the seriousness of the matter, so he was scared Scared and laughing?


    It has been said that people who are scared in general are easy to laugh.


    She clapped his hand with sincere words, "forget it, things have happened, I''ll give you a remedy."


    Min Yuchen pulls her into his arms, imprisons the fifth thought in his arms, "Niannian, are you worried about me?"


    Hard to see?


    Fifth read annoyed him, this time is still a calm look, is there not a little bit of tension?


    Push min Yuchen hard, "can you be more serious? How much money did you embezzle?"


    Min Yuchen saw that she was really anxious, and his heart moved. He grabbed the back of her head and gave her a kiss. He wished he could melt her into his own blood. No woman could move his heart and make him so infatuated.


    Fifth, he couldn''t even say a word when he was kissing. His kiss was overbearing, with a trace of doting, and a little more excited. He felt the beauty between his lips and teeth, and the lust in his eyes was heavier.


    Her breath was tight, she could feel his possessive gnawing on her lips, her heart was slightly trembling, and she even felt that her reason was about to be kissed by him. There was a trace of confusion in her eyes. It turned out that this was the feeling of tongue kissing.


    Looking at her pure and hazy eyes like deer, min Yuchen only felt that his reason was collapsing.


    Suddenly, with a chill on his chest, the fifth Nian was awakened by the stimulation of coolness, especially the big hand covering his chest was very irregular. The fifth Nian gave him a slap without thinking about it.


    The strength of the slap almost made his face blush and even sober.


    "Min Yuchen, you don''t want to be shameful. Let''s talk about your taking bribes. How, how..." The next thing, even she was a little embarrassed to say, because the kiss just now, in fact, seriously speaking, she was quite intoxicated. But this kind of thing, killed all cannot admit.


    Min Yuchen took a deep breath and pressed her index finger on her thin lip. Her voice was very hoarse. The voice line rubbed her ears. "Sorry, I may have to take a cold bath. Don''t worry, the money is clean. " After that, he turned around and rushed into the bathroom. Then he heard the sound of the water.


    The fifth read silly, his money is very clean?


    How to clean it?


    How does she feel like she''s been fooled?


    The fifth read again look at the side of the man, clearly or that pair of facial paralysis, cold eyes, even a smile, looking at a cold, such a person should be rich second generation?


    Mom, is the world really hard to understand?


    Min Yuchen looked sideways and looked at her eyes unconsciously. "You''ve seen me for a long time. Is there anything you want to say to me?"


    "Is that Chenxin architectural design company of the top 20 in the world really owned by your family?"


    "Well, Chen Xin takes the name of herself and her sister.""So, is min Xuesong really your father?"


    Min Yuchen is not like us


    Fifth Nian, as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, grabbed min Yuchen''s hand and said excitedly, "local tyrant, can we be friends?"


    "Friends may not be able to do it, but couples should have no problems."


    The fifth read dry smile a few, "Min Yuchen, you say you to me so persistent do what, I in your eyes is not a god stick?"


    Min Yuchen touched his chin and thought seriously for a while, "I may have a heavy taste, so I especially like you."


    Strong taste? What''s the explanation?


    How does it turn into a strong taste to like her?


    "Min Yuchen, people say that love needs mutual affection. Shall we discuss it?"


    He became interested. "What do you want to discuss with me?"


    "Let''s fix a time, one year later, if I still can''t like you, you will..."


    Min Yuchen then said, "I''ll give up and give you a quiet. I''ll write you a letter of divorce by the way. If you like me, I won''t mention it again."


    "Min Yuchen, how can you be so confident that I will like you?" Hearing that he agreed so easily, the fifth thought could not tell the taste in his heart. In a word, it was a mixture of five flavors. "Deal!"


    *


    in the night, min Yuchen, the fifth Nian and Shen Jun set out and arrived at their destination. Min Yuchen and the soldiers beside Shen Jun had already prepared what the fifth Nian needed.


    A three inch rooster with a cockscomb is very masculine. It can be used as a guide. There are red lines, cinnabar and some yellow runes.


    By the time we arrived, we had already put up a maintenance fence on the road and closed it for some distance.


    Min Yuchen looked at the fifth thought, "it''s past the rush hour, so this section of the road can be closed for a while, but it can''t be closed for too long, so we must speed up our action."


    Fifth, he nodded, "OK, I see."


    The fifth Nian didn''t set up any altar, and then pointed to a place in the encirclement, "set up a three foot high mirror there. If you want to find your wife and son, you must first break the Juyin jusha array to find it. But the magic weapon used in the Juyin jusha array belongs to Mr. Feng Shui, so you can''t forcibly remove it. You can only use this mirror to block it to see if you can We can''t refract the Juyin jusha array to that mountain. This array is based on your wife''s and children''s birthday. I guess you should be able to successfully enter the array with your own blood. Now I need you to do something. "


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jun is listening carefully.


    Fifth Nian took out a magic weapon from his pocket. It was a piece of warm jade. It was in the shape of a copper coin. There was a gap in the middle, and it was covered with incomprehensible patterns. The jade pendant was put into Shen Jun''s hand. "Only you can enter this maze. I need you to find out the eye of the array. The place where the eye of the array is located must be full of Yin Qi and thick fog. I don''t know exactly what he uses. You must replace his magic weapon and put my magic weapon on it. Then the array is changed, and I can guide you to find your wife and children."


    Shen Jun said he understood.


    "I have to remind you that if we are found on the way, he will definitely design more puzzles for you. Maybe there are your wife and son in the puzzles, but these are not true."


    "I understand."


    "When the magic weapon is replaced with the jade pendant I gave you, if you find your wife and children, bite your finger and point it on the cock''s comb, it will bring you back to reality. Where you are is where your wife and children are buried. "


    "Well, I understand." Thinking that he would see his wife and son later, Shen Jun was excited.


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips. "If there is an accident in the middle of the way, you will break the rooster''s comb with your blood, and it will take you to the sun. I hope you can do what you can and don''t follow other people''s way. I''m sure your wife doesn''t want you to lose her life because of this. I don''t think she will carry her life to the afterlife, let alone the one she loves. "


    Shen Jun''s face was slightly excited, and his eyes were red.


    The fifth Nian holds a stick of incense, lowers her head and blows it. There is no fire and it ignites itself. She inserts the incense into the intersection. The fifth Nian ends up with a complicated fingerprint, and then begins to recite the mantra of entering other people''s array. It''s just 200 words. She reads it like a long poem. The words are beautiful and graceful, until he walks safely into a mist In Min Yuchen''s eyes, Shen Jun just turns around in place.


    At this time, the mobile phone in my pocket is shaking. I have a look at the caller ID, which is Freire.


    Min Yuchen found a quiet place to answer the phone, "Yuchen, Shen Jun, he..."


    Min Yuchen said about their specific affairs, "don''t worry. As long as you enter the array and change their magic weapon, it''s much easier to find Shen Jun''s dead wife and son. Now that you are pregnant, don''t worry about it."


    Fu Leilei always felt that something was wrong with it. She answered it vaguely. "Well, you help me to look at him well. It''s bothering you."After hanging up the phone, Fu Leilei was very worried.


    There was a knock outside the door, and she asked subconsciously, "who?"


    "It''s me."


    Hearing the strange and familiar male voice, Fu Leilei is in a trance. She thinks that she has returned to the main house today, and immediately returns to her usual estranged and indifferent attitude, just like the queen.


    "Who?" Freire asked impatiently.


    Mo Wuwen didn''t give her any chance at all. She pushed the door directly, holding a tray and a small white cup and bowl in her hand. She said, "I saw you didn''t have much to eat tonight. I asked Li Ma to make a cup of papaya and snow clam for you to make a good body."


    I didn''t dare to let them know about Freire''s pregnancy. I''m afraid that their mother and son will do something bad for themselves?


    She raised her eyes and looked at Mo Wuwen. He was not a handsome man. He was a bit elegant, but he was a scholar. But after his gentle face, he had a black heart. I never thought how dirty he was.


    Fu Leilei is a girl who is calm, so she won''t quarrel with him at this time. "You can put it down. Please don''t enter my room without my permission next time."


    Mo Wuwen was like turning a deaf ear. She sat down on the sofa in her room, then opened the lid and said, "I think you''ll go out as soon as you finish eating." Frey is overbearing. He seems to be more overbearing than Frey.


    Frey did not move. "Mo Wuwen, can''t you understand what I said?"


    Floating in the air with a sweet smell, caused her frown, but still can not suppress the waves of nausea, the next second saw her mouth rushed to the bathroom, began to hold the toilet spit.


    Mo Wuwen stands up from the sofa, his eyes warm and moist, and suddenly turns into anger all over the sky. He pulls up Fu Leilei who is vomiting, "are you pregnant?"


    Fu Leilei trembled all over and could not help but step back. But she didn''t want to put her back on the wall. She was naturally trapped in his shackles and couldn''t escape.


    Now that things have been revealed, she does not need to hide, straightened up her chest, coldly said, "what''s the matter? I''m pregnant. What''s your business? "


    "You''re pregnant with his baby?" He clenched his fist, squeaking, unable to control his inner mania and jealousy, and smashed his clenched fist at Freire.


    She continued to look frightened and subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Expected pain did not come, his fist hit the side of the tile wall, suddenly blood DC, blurred a wall.


    Mo Wuwen is angry. She knows that she is not clean and self-conscious. She is pregnant with other people''s children and still can''t control her liking.


    At first sight, he fell in love with Fu Leilei, who was as proud as the queen. Although she was so fragile and vulnerable, she always showed a strong side in front of her. Looking at her, he felt very sad.


    He likes to pay Leilei, has been carefully like in the heart, thought that one day she will understand his mind.


    But don''t want to, in the past so many years, she is still cold to herself, never put him in the eye, even in the heart.


    Especially after Shen Jun appeared, he knew clearly that in Fu Leilei''s heart, he would never have himself again.


    How can he be reconciled? Fu Leilei grew up under his careful protection. Why was Shen''s taking advantage of her? So he accepted his mother''s greedy proposal. He didn''t care what Fu Leilei owned. What he cared about was only Fu Leilei.


    All he wanted was Frey.


    when he was buried in the earthquake in the last city of Yuan City, he was digging out of the ground by hand. He was digging out of Lei Lei by hand. He was so distressed that he would hurt her by shovel spade, so he would dig her out with his own hands. "Fu Leilei"


    But she was dug out to talk about Shen Jun, she even love her husband to protect Shen Jun''s wife.


    He was really mad with anger. He wanted to wake up the fainting Freire and ask her where she put herself?


    So that he didn''t care about the mother and son later, because his heart could only be shared with a woman named Freire.


    In the hospital, he knew that Shen Jun would come, so he deliberately said those misleading words, because he clearly knew that when Shen Jun''s wife was gone, Fu Leilei would come back and chase Shen Jun again, so that a pair of men and women could not be together in their lives. The best way is to let Shen Jun hate Fu Leilei.


    The fact that Freire has hated him for so many years is enough to show how powerful hatred is.


    He did it. Shen Jun hated Fu Leilei, so much so that even one more look was a handout.


    He thought that it was only a matter of time between him and Fu Leilei, but he didn''t expect that she was secretly pregnant with Shen Jun''s child, which for him completely pushed Fu Leilei away from him.


    "Fu Leilei, I won''t let you marry Shen Jun."


    Fu Leilei said with a sad smile, "don''t you know that you can''t see my happiness?"


    She is not happy to see him or not.At this time, Mo Wuwen''s phone rings and looks at the number. He picks up the phone and goes outside. He doesn''t know what the other party has said. He is very excited and asks, "why array..." Xu is afraid to pay Leilei to hear, can only whisper, "I''ll go to you right away."


    Fu Leilei noticed that he looked back at himself, which was a little more contradictory, even defensive. She subconsciously raised her ears to eavesdrop on what array she could only hear. She silently suppressed her panic, pretended not to look at him, and kept her usual arrogant attitude.


    Thinking of the gathering of yin and evil spirits mentioned by the fifth thought, she felt that the unknown call must have something to do with Shen Jun''s wife and children.


    "Lei Lei, you have a good rest. I have something to do. When I come back, we''ll have a good talk."


    Freire was too lazy to talk to her, so she jumped into bed and pretended to sleep.


    After he left the house, she followed him all the way down the stairs. She had to find out what happened in those years and return her innocence. Even if she couldn''t be with Shen Jun in the future, she didn''t want to be a vicious woman in Shen Jun''s mind.


    Just pay Leilei don''t know, in order to find out the truth of the matter, she paid the price is so heavy.


    Maybe God is to cut off the only connection between her and Shen Jun, that''s why it''s so arranged.

 Chapter 121

    Shen Jun entered the array and felt that the thick fog had filled his whole sight. Just now, there was the sound of car whistle in his ear, and he couldn''t hear it in a second. After the fog dispersed, he could see the quiet community. The sky was just darkening. He estimated the time. Maybe it was after dinner. He looked at all this blankly. He just felt that everything was too unreal, he said Vaguely remember, this is my father-in-law''s home, at that time, she was not his wife, with him to recognize the door.


    He could remember that he was so nervous that he didn''t know what he had done or even said. He just patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I will use my voice to protect Qiqi." Because of nervousness, his voice was very loud. Looking at his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, he suddenly turned red.


    Then, his father-in-law and father-in-law clapped like naughty children.


    Now, he could not help but wet his eyes with tears, but he did not do what he said. Two old people and Qiqi, when their children had an accident, he was arranged to save the South District, while they were in the North District, only 20 kilometers away, he could save other people''s parents and other people''s wives first.


    He has a deep sense of remorse and guilt for his family.


    Shenjun is standing at the downstairs of the community, reluctantly looking at all this. Although everything is false, he just can''t take back his sight.


    Standing on the periphery of the fifth read and min Yuchen clearly see Shen Jun motionless, two people and wait for a while, "how did he stop."


    Fifth Nian wrung his eyebrows. "I think the other party must have set up some tricks in this battle, which caused him to stop. If he wastes time like this again, I''m afraid he may not be able to find Shen Jun''s dead wife and son today."


    After many considerations, we can only do this for one day, but not for two days.


    "Then what? Do you have a way to reach her? "


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "His dead wife and son are controlled in this array. At first glance, we can see that this array is designed for him. He is deeply involved in the array. Because of his blood relationship, I can''t contact the people in the array."


    Min Yuchen observed the scenery around him. There was the sound of car whistle and rooster cry in his ear. "Niannian, where''s the rooster? It should not be a part of this array. Can you use it to remind Shen Jun? "


    Fifth read a Mou light to flash, "wait a moment, I try."


    She took out the charm that she wanted to use before, and then put the charm on the red line tied to the rooster''s feet. She made a ring finger under the charm, which ignited without fire. Then she flicked the red line gently. The waves visible to the naked eye rippled with the red line until the waves reached the rooster in Shen Jun''s hands.


    Shen Jun noticed that the cocks were clucking and calling impatiently. He moved his body and even his feet were numb.


    He was awakened a little rational, he stood at the intersection, blankly looking at everything in front of him, in the heart of a bold guess, he will see Qiqi and son again? At the foot of the general wind, toward the direction of home.


    Seeing him walking around, fifth Nian and min Yuchen were relieved.


    Shen Jun walked towards his home. He should have been a few minutes away, but he didn''t expect that he had walked for more than 20 minutes. He changed his goal and was ready to go to another building''s aunt''s house. After five minutes, he came to her door. The only explanation was that there was a magic weapon in his home.


    Seeing him turn round and round in a hurry, he was distressed that he could not find his own home.


    *


    Fu Leilei followed Mo Wuwen all the way. Seeing the direction he was going, she could probably guess that he should go to the villa on the mountain. Realizing this, she deliberately slowed down her speed, followed his car far away, and determined that his goal was the villa on the mountain.


    Seeing him go up the mountain road from a distance, Fu Leilei did not follow him. Instead, she estimated the time. When she went up the mountain after 20 minutes, she would not be found.


    She didn''t dare to turn on the light. For the sake of safety, she drove slowly on purpose. She stopped far away from Mo Wuwen''s villa. Because this villa is not famous for Mo Wuming, he didn''t guard against anyone. He thought no one knew, but he didn''t think about it. Fu Leilei had already investigated it, just pretended not to know.


    After all, rabbits bite people even when they are pressed. Black bellied wolves like Mo Wuwen bite people even when they are not pressed. If they are pressed, they still don''t know what they can do?


    When Freire was going out, she wore a pair of sports shoes. She stepped on her feet very light and didn''t hear anything unusual.


    When she came to the back garden of the villa, she remembered that the fence was very low, so it was very easy for her to sneak in. After all, when she was at school, climbing the wall and playing truant was the most common thing she did.


    Aware of someone in the backyard, Fu Leilei immediately lowered her waist and hid her body.


    "Master, is the array broken?"


    "There''s an expert behind us. For the time being, we''ve just stepped into this battle."


    Mo Wuwen''s urgent voice said, "you said that the people who enter this array can only be the family members of the mother and son?"The master nodded, "yes, I guess Shen Jun has entered this array."


    Eavesdropping Fu Leilei''s heartbeat is about to jump out of her throat. Shen Jun has entered the array. What should I do? What should we do?


    "If the master can let him go in, he will never get out."


    Hearing Mo Wuwen''s suggestion, Fu Leilei''s heart was suddenly hurt by something. She clenched her fists and immediately returned to normal. Her eyes were firm. If anyone dares to move Shen Jun''s hair today, she will make life worse than death.


    "Mr. Mo, doing this is harmful to my practice. I must not do it." The master''s eyes flashed, showing some resistance.


    "Master, although he is an expert in the world, I think you are bound to be entangled in such common things as money. Otherwise, you can see my sincerity." Then he took a check out of his arms and said, "it''s blank. You can fill in as many as you want? Do you want to take action? "


    Looking at the blank check, the master was indifferent. Instead, he put his eyes on this array. Under a thick fog, Shen Jun was pacing anxiously, and he never found an exit. "In fact, breaking this array is very simple. Dropping a drop of blood from someone who has blood relationship with him in my array will naturally be broken, but the difficulty is that I have no relationship with him now He''s related by blood, so you don''t have to


    Mo Wuwen, like turning a deaf ear, patted his head, then said with a smile, "how can I forget such a thing? Master has always been unconvincing only about cash. In this case, would you like to visit the safe upstairs, which contains gold, silver and jewelry, and take whatever cash you like? "


    The master didn''t understand, "why do you want him to die so much?"


    "He robbed what should have belonged to me. Do you think he should die?"


    Fu Leilei covers her mouth and hides herself completely in the dark to avoid being discovered by the prodigal ambition in the yard.


    "There is a way, but I can''t risk my way and life. I have to reduce the life of the caster by five years. Would you like to?" Although this is the only way, but generally many people will not choose like this, thought Mo Wuwen would also refuse, but did not expect that he did not hesitate to agree, "I do."


    "In that case, let''s see your sincerity first."


    Mo Wuwen looked at the array with some worry. He only heard the master say, "don''t worry. Even if you take away something, you can''t break the array, unless it''s blood." At the end of the book, he had a hearty smile.


    Freire didn''t understand that human beings had no value in front of them.


    Even though she thought about how to retaliate Mo Wuwen, she just wanted to control him in money, but she never wanted to kill him. But through today''s event, she really wanted a person''s life, that is mo Wuwen.


    If Shen Jun has a problem, she doesn''t mind letting him go to hell with his mother.


    In her eyes, she flashed a persistent light and clenched her fist. She touched her pocket and found that she even forgot to bring her mobile phone. She couldn''t call the fifth Nian for help, so she had to rely on herself.


    Lei Lei said, "we have to go to the flat room and touch our baby. Don''t be afraid of us now?"


    Even if she is as strong as Fu Leilei, she can''t help but shed tears. Even though she knows the dangers, she can''t really let Shen Jun go, because he is the man she has loved for so many years and the father of her baby.


    He rubbed his palm and picked the best place to climb the wall. Fortunately, there was a gap in the middle for many years, but he had exercise, so it was not difficult to climb the fence. It was not until the moment she landed that a heart was completely landed.


    Walking into the array arranged by the master, she felt nothing but chilly. Her eyes were attracted by a gossip mirror on the stage. It was just like a movie playing Shen Jun walking back and forth like a headless fly. Her heart was immediately tense, and she rushed over and called in a low voice, "Shen Jun? Shen Jun


    Shen Junfang''s Buddha in the mirror heard the general, looked around, but never found the source of the sound, but the sound is familiar to him.


    Just heard him not confirm of call a, "Fu Lei Lei?"


    In her heart, Fu Leilei was very happy and said, "it''s me."


    At the moment when he learned that it was Fu Leilei, he did not hide his disgust. When he saw Fu Leilei, he felt sour and astringent. It turned out that he hated himself so much.


    But now is not the time to be sad. From the mirror that Fu Leilei saw, she can see all the real environment, so fu Leilei said, "I''ll show you the way. Whether you believe me or not, I believe the situation will not be so bad as it is now, so listen to me, and you decide for yourself."


    Shen Jun pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Fu Leilei didn''t know whether he would agree with him, but time was pressing. She could only say, "from now on, you go three steps forward, and then turn right. It''s almost walking."Shen Jun took a look at the scene in front of him and frowned, "that''s the wall."


    "That''s the world you see, not the world I see."


    Shen Jun did what she said, but found that after he hit the wall, he was bounced back.


    Fu Leilei is in a hurry. How can this happen?


    "Are you kidding me, Freire?"


    "It''s the door downstairs. It''s impossible. If you have a wall in your heart, there will be a wall. If you don''t have one in your heart, there won''t be one." Freire didn''t know how she could say such profound words at this time.


    Shen Jun takes a deep breath, abandons all the distractions, then closes his eyes and strides forward again. But he didn''t expect that he really crossed the wall at this time.


    Fu Leilei could not help but shed tears of joy, "great, Shen Jun, great, I..."


    "Lei Lei..."


    Fu Leilei looks like she was shocked. She looks back in horror and looks at Mo Wuwen not far away.


    "Lei Lei, why are you here?"


    The master took a look at the array, and his face changed greatly. "Hum, this smelly girl wants to help this man, but don''t worry, she can''t do anything without blood."


    Mo Wuwen''s face changed slightly, and then quickly returned to normal, but Fu Leilei saw the clue, and immediately thought that she was pregnant at this time, her child had the same blood as Shen Jun, maybe her blood could break the battle.


    Aware of this, she couldn''t help looking at Mo Wuwen sympathetically, "people like you deserve to cooperate with teammates like pigs." After that, he bit his finger and dripped his blood into the gossip mirror.


    It''s too late for Mo Wuwen to run to stop.


    The eight trigrams mirror broke in the face of blood, but Fu Leilei was pushed away by the angry master. Because she was unprepared, she suddenly fell to the ground. There was an unspeakable pain in her abdomen. A pretty little face turned pale in an instant. She was trembling with pain. She felt that something was passing in her body, which made her want to hold her even if it was painful Bursts of abdominal pain, she could not help crying, "child, my child..."


    Mo Wuwen immediately stepped forward and held Fu Leilei, nervously calling her name, "Leilei, don''t you scare me?"


    Frey strong holding a trace of reason, toward his weak smile, "Mo Wuwen, you win, I finally seize his chips are gone."


    Mo Wuwen''s heart suddenly aches. He wants to tell Fu Leilei that he likes everything, including the child.

 Chapter 122

    Fifth Nian noticed the slight tremor of the array, immediately noticed the difference, and tried to shout, "Shen Jun, can you hear me?"


    Hearing the voice of the fifth thought, Shen Jun immediately responded with joy, "yes, I heard it."


    "Shen Jun, the array is broken now. You don''t have to look for magic weapon any more, although I don''t know how the array is broken. Go to your wife and son." After the fog dispersed, the fifth thought felt a strong resentment, "Shen Jun, your time is limited. If you can''t find your wife and children for an hour, you will be forever trapped in this incomplete array."


    Min Yuchen knows his friend''s temperament, "Shen Jun, you must find your wife and children. If you want to stay here forever with them, I can''t stop you, but you must know that they can''t live forever." Min Yuchen''s calm and cold words shocked Shen Jun, and immediately strengthened his belief that he had to find them.


    Shen Jun drags the rooster and sets foot on the way home.


    "Husband?"


    just stepped as like as two peas, and heard the familiar voice. He looked back at him with astonished eyes, and looked at his face that was once familiar. Shen Jun''s nose was sour. He almost didn''t feel his temper. He took his pocket and put his arm around him. He was just like him. "You''re not saying that you have a mission. You won''t accompany me back to see Dad this week." Mom? "


    Shen Jun looks a little trance, his thoughts seem to go back many years ago, her little bird nestled in his arms, the voice is soft.


    Her voice, face and smile are engraved in his mind. He thought that after so many years, he would forget, but he never thought that when he saw Qiqi again today, he found that he had never forgotten her face, smile or even voice.


    He hugged her hard and said chokingly, "wife, I miss you very much."


    He Qi Leng for a while, then laughed, "you are so big people, how can not be so serious, was heard by others to throw the dead."


    Shen Jun told her that he wanted to wake up so sad every night.


    "Husband, it''s too bad for you to come back. Mom and dad are taking our son for a walk. You''ll give me a hand later."


    Shen Jun nodded repeatedly, "good!" Very naturally took over the pocket in He Qi''s hand, two people hand in hand went home.


    After returning home, He Qi went back to her room and changed into a home suit. Then she took out kidney beans from her pocket. "Husband, you pick these, I''ll cook the spareribs. I''ll make your favorite braised spareribs tonight."


    Shen Jun nodded again and again, showing a smile of satisfaction, "I''ve been greedy for your braised ribs for a long time." He looked at He Qi''s sweet smile, his heart was full of moving, as if they had not seen each other for a long time. But in his memory, they met last month.


    He frowned and felt as if he had forgotten something important, but when he thought about it carefully, it didn''t seem so important?


    Since I can''t remember, it''s probably not an important thing.


    In reality, the fifth Nian and min Yuchen can only see the cock in the Eight Diagrams mirror, "Nian Nian, where''s Shen Jun?"


    Fifth Nian''s face is heavy. "Shen Jun is already in the fog of array. If he can''t wake up, he won''t wake up all his life."


    "What should we do?"


    "Give me your birthday!"


    Min Yuchen immediately reported his birthday eight characters. Fifth Nian wrote the eight characters on the Yellow Rune paper, and then made a ring finger at the bottom of the rune paper. No fire came naturally.


    He Qi leaned over her head and asked with a smile, "are you OK in the army recently?"


    Shen Jun nodded heavily, "well, that''s good. I always mentioned you with Chen."


    "Dust? Who is he? I''ve never heard you mention it. What do you say about me? Do you speak ill of me? Tell me the truth. " He Qi, like a child, shakes Shen Jun''s face with her hand full of water.


    Shen Jun immediately begged for mercy, "good, good, I said, don''t throw me a body of water."


    "Why don''t you tell me soon?"


    "Min Yuchen is transferred to... After you die." At this point, his words suddenly stopped, a scared look, "you''re dead, wife, you''re dead?" At this point, his tears fell in an instant.


    Her eyes seemed to be poisoned. "Husband, why do you betray me? Why do you want to marry another woman? I hate you..."


    Shen Jun''s heart suddenly hurt of don''t know why, "wife, in my heart eye only you a person, don''t hate me."


    Tears filled his eyes, and even his face became abstract. Shen Jun wanted to rush forward to catch her, but he didn''t want to go empty. There was a cock cackling in his ear. He didn''t want to lose He Qi and his children, but he had to face the reality of losing them every day and night. For the first time, Shen Jun released his hidden emotion and cried bitterly.


    "Wife, wife..."


    The next second, his whole world is collapsing, instantly fragmented. There is darkness in front of him, as well as the ash generated by the collapse of buildings. He realizes that he may have come to the day of the earthquake. Shen Jun can''t help shaking all over.At this time, a very small voice came from my ear, "sister he, you know, I like Shen Jun, I really like him."


    He heard that it was Fu Leilei''s voice. Thinking of what he Qi was facing before he died, he was furious. Why did this woman say such a thing at this time?


    "I know." I don''t know where he Qiruo''s voice came from. His heart hurt in an instant.


    "You know?" Freire looked surprised.


    "Well, it''s true that there have been no rumors all these years, but I choose to believe him. In fact, I''ve been asking around about you. "


    "Did you inquire about me? I can imagine what they said about me. Do you particularly hate me When Freire said this, she was very lonely.


    "No, I don''t hate you."


    "You don''t hate me? Why? Sometimes I feel that I''m not so proud. I like a married man. I don''t know what kind of person Fu Leilei likes. How can I fall so heavily on Shen Jun? "


    "It''s true that there are some bad messages, but you don''t have to belittle yourself. I believe in your eyes. You are a kind girl. You have been guarding Shen Jun silently all these years, but you are not half out of line. You love yourself very much, but you are too young to know how to grasp this yardstick. Lei Lei If I die, will you accept us Shen Jun and our children? "


    Freire couldn''t help choking, "sister he, don''t talk nonsense. You won''t die. You are a mother. Mothers are great and strong. They won''t abandon their children easily, so..."


    "Lei Lei, maybe my child and I can''t get through it. We can''t hear his cry..." He Qi burst into tears, even led to the pressure on her body stones are falling.


    Shen Jun''s heart is very uncomfortable, constantly with both hands in planing the ground, that posture can''t make up for all his previous regrets.


    It''s just the world he touches, but it''s not the world He Qi and Freire live in. Even if his hands bleed, he can''t dig out his wife.


    He Qi has not been heard for a long time, and even the voice of the child is gone. Fu Leilei can''t help choking, "sister he, don''t sleep, don''t sleep. Shen Jun will come to you. He loves you very much, ah..."


    Abnormal dim, suddenly lifted up, a bright projection from, do not know who with both hands digging gravel and soil, Shen Jun see that person is unknown, can not help but a shock, "Lei Lei?"


    He patted Fu Leilei''s cheek for a long time to wake up her sense. She opened her eyes to see the person in front of her. She grabbed Mo Wuwen''s hand excitedly. "There''s Shen Jun''s wife and children below. Hurry up!"


    Mo Wuwen''s face flashed a trace of pain, and then looked up, looking at the side of the detection of vital signs of the staff shook his head, he is supernatural said, "there is no one below!"


    Fu Leilei couldn''t bear the attack of darkness. Before she fainted, she could only cry and shake her head and shout, "no..."


    Shen Lei cried for the sake of digging his lungs. He didn''t know whether he was crying for the sake of digging his lungs.


    He covered his head, squatted on the ground crying, crying like a child, until the ear again came he Qi''s voice, "husband, is it really you?"


    He opened his eyes, with tears hanging in the corner of his eyes, staring at He Qi in front of him. She knelt there, and the child under her body lay flat there. Turning his head, he could see the light of resentment in his eyes.


    Shen Jun immediately rushed to the past, want to help He Qi, but found that he simply can''t help her, "wife, you wait!"


    "My husband is useless. There''s a reinforced concrete road on it. I can''t hold on any longer. Seeing you coming, our son is finally saved." At this point, He Qi could not help crying out, "when the earthquake happened, our mother and I were buried under the road without seeing the sun. Thousands of cars run over us every day. My son is not willing to. Especially in recent years, he has absorbed the resentment of some people who are not willing to die in an accident. With my strength, I really can''t stop him. I''m sorry I''m afraid he will make mistakes. Please help my son


    Shen Jun''s heartache is beyond comparison. He never knows what they have suffered over the years?


    "Son, dad is here to save us!"


    The one-year-old baby''s eyes glowed with red blood, "go away, he''s not my father, he already has other children, he won''t want me any more!"


    Shen Jun heard this, was very sad, "baby, over the years, my father really miss you." He thinks that God is too unfair, let him live so long, but let his wife and children bear such pain every day?

 Chapter 123

    He Qi sighed, "at first, my son wanted to confuse you. The scene I saw in the earthquake is that I restored the original scene. Shen Jun, what kind of person you are, I know better than anyone, so you must know the truth."


    She pressed her son and warned him, "don''t make any more trouble, otherwise mother will stay here all her life, bear the rolling of the car every day and night, and don''t want to see you become a bad child."


    The child was frightened by He Qi''s words and sobbed in a low voice.


    Shen Jun wants to hold his son. After all, he hasn''t seen his face for many years. He thinks that his memory of his son can only stay in the photo, but he doesn''t want to move forward. He directly angers the little guy. He waves his hand and grabs his face out of a bloody hole. The broken hole is filled with chills.


    Fifth Nian looks up, and Shen Jun''s figure shakes. The next second, there is a heavy fog all around him. Fifth Nian changes Shen Jun''s name, but he can''t get his response for a long time. Then he throws out JuYang''s Rune paper from one side, skillfully makes a ring at the bottom, and then fiddles with the red line to convey the strong yang to Shen Jun.


    Call his name again, the other side obviously heard.


    The child was a little bit panicked and felt the powerful spiritual power. He could not help shaking all over and grasped his mother. He Qi comforted the child, "don''t be afraid, there is a mother."


    The fifth read how much can guess, Shen Jun is to find the soul of their mother and son. "Shen Jun, you don''t have much time. If you can''t bring them out, you will stay there forever."


    This made he Qi panic immediately. She just wanted him to save their son, but she didn''t want him to be trapped here with their mother and son.


    "Yes, yes, Dad, I''ll forgive you if you stay!"


    "Nonsense."


    Shen Jun''s heart is full of pain, "if you want dad to stay, I''ll stay!"


    Min Yuchen frowned, "Shen Jun, are you crazy? It doesn''t help if you stay there. Your son will make a big mistake one day. He doesn''t even have the chance to be reincarnated. You are the murderer!"


    Although his words are cruel, they are reasonable.


    "Your wife gives you a dream to save your children, not to make you a fool. Now I''ll order you by your officer, and immediately bring your wife and children back to me! Otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law. " His voice is a little chilly, more a little not calm, at this time even the kid was shocked, for a long time did not say a word.


    Fifth read to swallow to swallow to spit, I go, Min Yu dust originally also have so excited time.


    It''s terrible. It seems that this guy is going to draw his gun and sweep around the next second.


    Shen Jun was awakened by this. He can''t let his wife and children sleep here. They should live in peace and have a better afterlife.


    Rooster, where''s the rooster?


    The fifth read said, find them, only the rooster can bring them back to reality, ears suddenly sounded the rooster''s cry, he rely on hearing, a grasp of the rooster, and then one hand hugged the struggling son, and then looked at He Qi, "hold on to me."


    "No, I''m not leaving here." The child pedals two legs and doesn''t want to leave here at all. Since he doesn''t want him and his mother, why come here?


    Shen Jun was angry and patted the child''s buttocks. Although it didn''t hurt, it hit the child''s heart. He hadn''t cared about them for so many years. Why should he beat him now.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "Baby, don''t talk to your father like that!"


    Shen Jun was also in a hurry. He growled, "I''m your Lao Tzu. It doesn''t matter if you''re angry. I can''t do anything about it. But you can''t pit your mother. She even kneels down on the ground when she finally breathes. She''s trying to protect you. You''re the one she put on top of her life. How can you bear to pit her forever and never close your eyes with such a posture?"


    He couldn''t help reddening his eyes. He was afraid to see his mother''s reproachful eyes. As usual, she didn''t blame her. She looked at herself very gently and stroked his little head.


    Although Shen Jun was moved to tears in his eyes, he couldn''t delay any more.


    He bit his finger and put it on the comb. The rooster suddenly became bigger and bigger, just like a horse. The voice of the fifth thought came, "come on, ride on the rooster, you only have less than ten minutes."


    He Qi holds the child, Shen Jun holds his wife and children in his arms, another hand around the neck of the chicken, the next second the big rooster runs frantically.


    He could hear the sound of crying and howling in his ear. The next second, something was tearing at the three members of his family. Shen Jun almost failed to catch He Qi, so that he was angry in his heart. "Go away, I killed you."


    The fifth read, "hold your mind, don''t listen and don''t want to, I will protect the Dharma for you now." After that, she drew a magic spell in the air, which turned into glittering gold and immediately covered the top of the rooster''s head. The entanglement of the ghosts and the wailing disappeared instantly.They just feel the delicate and fast retreat around them. They can hardly see what is around them?


    Seeing that the road ahead was getting brighter and brighter, he knew that the hope was ahead, and the white light suddenly appeared. He subconsciously blocked his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his wife and children in his arms had disappeared, and he was scared out of his wits. "Wife? Baby


    The sound of car sirens in my ears and the dead rooster on the ground are all reminding me to come back to reality.


    Fifth Nian pointed to a certain place, "at 13 o''clock, a distance of 100 meters, the bones of the mother and son are buried there. Handle them carefully." He Qi''s mother and son are standing there.


    Min Yuchen nodded and asked several people to dig the road and take out the bones.


    Shen Jun saw their mother and son at once and couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Fifth read light said, "about 20 minutes, ghost will come to pick up their mother and son to reincarnate, you have 20 minutes to say goodbye."


    Shen Jun voice hoarse, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I''ve also accepted other people''s money."


    "Take the money?" Shen Jun is a little confused.


    "Half a month ago, my employer, Fu Leilei, found me and entrusted me to find out the remains of your wife and children and let them live in peace."


    Shen Jun repeated in shock, "did Fu Leilei find you?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "yes, I''m not as tall as you think. I don''t need money to rush to solve difficulties for others."


    He subconsciously did not believe that Freire would do such a thing, "no, impossible!"


    He Qi holding the child, quietly told him, "husband, I believe her!"

 Chapter 124

    Fifth Nian pointed to the excavated road and said, "these really need the approval of some relevant departments, but who is willing to pay such a large sum of money? Pay only for the bones of your wife and children? "


    Shen Jun lowered his head and said nothing. Everything needs financial support. No one knows the reality of the world better than him.


    He Qi nodded to the fifth reading with a smile, "let me have a chat with him alone!"


    "Husband?"


    Shen Jun suddenly returns to his senses and looks at He Qi. He opens his mouth and wants to say something, but finds that he lost his voice for a time and can''t say anything at all.


    "Husband, you don''t have to say, let me say, my son and I don''t have much time, let me tell you what I have in mind."


    His eyes are close to each other, but heaven and man are separated forever. Shen Jun''s tears are in his eyes.


    "Freire is really good, very good." Seeing that he wanted to retort, he put his finger on his lips and hissed. Shen Jun only felt cold, but he didn''t feel touched. The feeling of powerlessness spread from the bottom of his heart made him tremble. "Listen to me, I''m not pushing you away. I''ve been your wife all my life, but you have to know that I''m dead, my son and I are dead in that place Epicenter, the world will not have our mother and son, but Shen Jun you are different, you are still a living person, you still have to live, it is not that you have to pay Leilei, but through my understanding of her, there will never be any girl can be so heartfelt to you, in my opinion, you like her just sooner or later He Qi held her son in her arms. She was already crying.


    Shen Jun wants to bring them into his arms, but he Qi''s body is penetrated, pounced on an empty.


    He couldn''t accept the change and cried bitterly, "wife, I don''t want you to go with my son. I really love you very much. Why didn''t I accompany you back to your mother''s home at the beginning? Can I accompany you forever?"


    He Qi didn''t turn her head, tears like rain, voice slightly trembled, "husband, this is the difference between people and ghosts, we can''t even give each other a hug, how can I hurt you for a lifetime?"


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I only care about you and my son!" He was a man in his forties, crying like a child.


    "But I care. If I''m still alive, I won''t say that to you. I''ll hold your hand firmly. You''re my man. Why should I let you out? But I''m dead. There''s no world. Everything that goes against the way of heaven and human relations will be punished. I''m not afraid of what I will become, but I''m afraid of our son. He will come here The world is only a little more than one year old. He died in the earthquake before he seriously realized the beauty of life. I think he has a good afterlife. I think he can grow up safely and healthily in his next life. Husband, don''t you want our son to be ok? "


    Shen Jun felt inexplicable pain in his heart when he heard the words. If the gamble of disobedience is his wife and children, he would rather not let them go to reincarnation.


    "He Qi, Shen baoran, your time is up! Go to hell with me When a strange male voice rings out, Shen Jun looks for someone in a panic, but he can only see a dark shadow, not even his appearance.


    He Qi bitter smile, "husband, I and the baby should go, you have to take good care, I believe you can."


    Shen baoran said softly, "goodbye, Dad!"


    Shen Jun ruthlessly closed his eyes, only felt that the voice in his ear was not true, his voice with a trace of tremor, "wife, baby, all the way, I love you! Let''s go. I''m afraid I''ll be reluctant to let you go for another second. "


    "Husband, I love you, too."


    "Dad, I love you, too!"


    A sound of farewell is like a long time from the world, he can only rely on the wall to support the tall body, until the sound of the siren rings, has hidden the voice of He Qi and his son, he called uneasily, "wife, baby?"


    He closed his eyes tightly, tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes, he sat down on the ground, crying aloud, they left, really left, maybe one day he died, may not be able to meet in the hell.


    "Yes, Shen Jun, yes, please come and confirm!"


    When he heard min Yuchen''s shouting voice, he opened his eyes, sprang up from the ground and rushed to the construction site. The excavation was so deep that he could not see the bottom clearly. He could only go down with the lift and stood in the position where only one person could be accommodated. He held the reins tightly in his hands. It was a burst of unbearable pain and pulled him out of breath, Tens of thousands of children were the only way which must be passed by as like as two peas. He Qi could see clearly the same thing that he had already seen in the bottom of the body before he landed at the bottom. He had the same posture that he had seen in the front of the battle. She presented a knelt like shape, supporting her baby''s side with her own body.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jun''s tears began to crash down again. On this day, he felt that he had become extremely sensitive. Any scene was full of tears.Min Yuchen will be ready to spread the red cloth, "I and you deal with these bones, ashes can''t be packed, how also want to go to the crematorium again cremation, as for the burial thing, Niannian said, Fu Leilei has found a good place for their wives, she went to see, is a good place by the mountain and water, you don''t have to worry about everything."


    Shen Jun nodded, "well, I''ll do it myself. I didn''t dig them out by myself in those years. Now I want to give them a hand."


    "Well, you move faster. We have to return the road to normal in a moment. It''s going to be daybreak, so we can''t delay it."


    "Good!"


    Min Yuchen returned to the ground in a simple lift. Fifth Nian was packing up. He didn''t know who he was calling, but he didn''t get through all the time. He looked very distressed. He stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She pursed her lips. "Fu Leilei never answers the phone. Can''t she rely on me for money?"


    Min Yuchen smell speech, immediately speechless, "I just gave you 5.2 million?"


    "That''s what you honor me for. It''s different from the money that Frey gave me for doing business with me, OK?"


    Filial piety?


    I dare say, "I gave it to her for your birthday."


    The fifth read some don''t trust of ask a way, "really isn''t your embezzlement come?"


    "Do I look like such a dishonest person to you?"


    "Some people are very serious. I''ve been a model student since I was young. I have to rely on my own ability to eat. If I take your money one day, I''ll be ruined by you all my life." Maybe it leaves an indelible stain, and the worst thing is that there is no credibility in doing things in the underground.


    "Forget it. You''d better give it back to me. I''ll give you something else."


    "What?"


    "Not yet."


    The fifth read a way, "you this person is too not authentic, give me, how can also brazenly want to go back." At this point, the fifth Nian''s phone rings, pointing to min Yuchen and saying, "when I finish answering the phone, let''s have a good talk. I can tell you in advance, don''t try to touch my money."


    Min Yuchen smell speech, can''t help but hook up lips, light Yang out of a very shallow radian.


    After fifth Nian answered the phone, he looked dignified.


    Then hung up in a hurry, min Yuchen asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Min Yuchen, Shen Jun is too miserable. He has no child."


    Min Yuchen a Zheng, immediately understand, "Fu Leilei abortion, she, forget it, this thing don''t tell Shen Jun, I think again, see how to say with him."


    Fifth read two hands a beach, small mouth pouted, "I''m afraid he already know."


    Looking back, Shen Jun holding the bones of the big hand has been trembling, as if it is trying to restrain what?


    "Shen Jun?"


    Shen Jun quickly regained his mind, "I want to go back to a city first and see her. You can deal with the things here first. The bones of their wives will be handed over to the fifth lady for the time being. I''ll wait until I come back!"


    Min Yuchen fifth read no problem, with Shen Jun''s soldiers have already prepared the car, two people sit in the car, quickly disappeared in the night.


    The fifth read to frown, "he this is to remove and pay Leilei misunderstanding?"


    Min Yuchen didn''t say a word, but he knew what decision Shen Jun would make.


    *


    when Fu Leilei woke up from the hospital bed, it was the next morning, with the sound of the machine ticking in her ear, accompanied by whispering, some unknown doctors, and even her father and mother.


    She was too tired to open her eyes.


    But still unable to control her tears, she lay helpless on the operating table, holding the doctor''s hand, crying and begging him, "can you save my child, I can give you as much money as you want, just ask you to save my child."


    What I got was the doctor''s heartless advice that if the fetus stopped, I had to have a curettage, otherwise she would be in danger of life.


    At that moment, she would rather die with her child.


    In the end, nothing can be kept.


    Until the whole ward was quiet, she slowly opened her eyes, looking at the white walls around, her heart was a little shiver.


    I never knew that the hospital would be so frightening that it could take away almost all her hopes.


    There was a loud noise outside the door, a threat from my father and Mo Wuming, and In his steady voice, "I just want to see her."


    Her heart suddenly hurt up, he came, at such a critical moment came to his side, she did not know that he would see his relieved expression, or still cold and heartless admonishment himself, no matter which one, she can not bear.


    Thinking of this, she leaned over and closed her eyes, pretending she had never been awake.


    Outside the door, Dad compromised and begged him not to say anything to stimulate her at this time.The door opened, his steps were a little heavy, and Frey''s heart was about to jump into her throat.


    He pulled up the quilt and covered it for her.


    So gentle, she seemed to be in a beautiful dream.


    Shen Jun sat down on the chair on the side of the hospital bed. First he sighed, and then there was a long silence, which was enough to break all her senses. At that moment, he finally said, "Frey, I sincerely apologize for my misunderstanding of you."


    She trembled all over and couldn''t help crying.


    "Also for our lost child, I apologize to you. Mo Wuwen told me how the child didn''t exist. I thank you very much for thinking about how to help Qiqi and baby in such a dangerous time."


    Freire never knew that she was so vulnerable, because he could not forget all the sad past with a few warm words, but some things had happened, and she could not pretend that nothing had happened.


    "I''m sorry for nothing but apologizing to you. I really don''t love you. Even if my words are cruel, it''s better than that one day we get married and become a couple. Don''t blame me for being cruel. The child is gone. Although I''m sad, I''m relieved. It''s unfair to you."


    Freire would like to ask him, what about you?


    It''s just that she doesn''t have the courage to ask.


    "If I don''t know anything, maybe I''ll want to marry you, but when I know you''ve encouraged Kiki so much, I can''t make such a decision. Fu Leilei, you deserve a better man."


    Fu Leilei''s shoulders tremble, and Shen Jun knows that she''s sober.


    He sighed, "thank you for helping me find the bones of Qiqi and baby. First you are weak. I''ll deal with the bones of their mother and son. I''ll see you when I come back. You should take good care of your body!"


    He had never spoken to himself in such a gentle tone. Freire would think that she would rather he had hated him all the time, at least to prove that there would be disputes between them, but now she could not keep him.


    Until he heard the footsteps of leaving, and then the door of the ward closed gently, Fu Leilei began to cry.


    She could not remember where she had read a sentence, and now she understood that it was not too late to hope.


    Go the wrong way, remember to turn back, love the wrong person, to know how to put down.


    Shen Jun goes back to Shangyuan city to bury the bones of his wife and children, and then comes back to look for Fu Leilei. However, he learns from her family that Fu Leilei has disappeared out of thin air. Even her only relative doesn''t know where she has gone?


    Back to the third day of a city, a huge amount of money into the account of the fifth read.


    Then there was a new message from Fu Leilei in her wechat: Thank you for letting Shen Jun''s wife and children live in peace. I hope you can help me do another extra ritual, so that my poor child can be born into a happy family with mom and dad in the next life.


    Fifth Nian didn''t ask her where she had gone. She always separated her life from her customers'' feelings very clearly. If she was too emotional, she couldn''t be the successor of the fifth family.


    "Good!" he said


    After Lei paid, there was no message from her.


    After Fu Leilei''s case was over, fifth Nian decided to have a good rest. During this period of time, her body was too overloaded.


    And min Yuchen seems to be busy again, ten days and a half months also did not move, fifth read inexplicably relieved, otherwise really don''t know how to face him, clearly grow a pair of strangers don''t close face paralysis ice face, but just make some entanglement subvert her three views.


    Xu Shi''s life was so clear that even yuan Qi felt that she was hairy, and forced her to start trading, which made her seem to be the number one of yihongyuan.


    Shan Xiaoting is very optimistic about a business, "boss, our big business is entrusted by Dong Ninger, who is a child star. She says that she has seen something unclean recently, and occasionally she can hear someone walking around her house and scolding her."


    The fifth thought is lack of interest, "Oh, small list, let yuan Qi have a look, I''m not interested."


    "Boss, please, can you live like a woman?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, "where am I not like a woman?" After that, he straightened his proud chest, "I work hard every day for it to be able to be proud of others. Do you have my big heart?"


    Shan Xiaoting wanted to roll her eyes, and she did.


    "Boss, I mean star chasing. Don''t you know that Dong Ninger, as a child star, is waiting for her to grow up, acting skills online, appearance online, education online, and audiences all over the country are waiting for her to grow up. At a young age, she is the level of a movie queen. Do you know who she is when she plays the leading role in a TV play for the first time?" When it comes to the hero, Shan Xiaoting''s expression is very excited.


    Fifth read lazy hit a huff, "I see you pay more attention to the hero it!"


    "Boss, can you be more serious and listen to what others say?"


    "OK, OK, you say.""International movie king, who has participated in Hollywood blockbusters, although not as a male first, but also as a male second, you don''t know how handsome you are when saving the earth!"


    Fifth Nian lay on the table and changed his posture, "and then? What does it have to do with this case? "


    "Dong Ning''er cooperates with an Peiyi. You must have a chance to meet my God, so what are you waiting for? Maliu picked up your props and immediately contacted the other party''s agent to see what happened? "


    "Oh, in that case, you can get up with yuan, and I''ll forget it."


    Shan Xiaoting rubbed the sore temple and picked up the key point of the note, "you can only deal with it yourself, like yuan Qi, don''t make a joke, OK?"


    Yuan Qi immediately exclaimed, "what''s wrong with my level? Shan Xiaoting, you dead girl, make it clear to me. "


    Shan Xiaoting cool response, "no, you are very good, is not on the table!"

 Chapter 125

    For such a small list, the fifth reading is really not interested, "don''t want to take it, I haven''t had enough rest yet?"


    Shan Xiaoting put Buddha is not understand, a startled whine a voice, scared fifth read almost out of his mind, patted his chest, "Shan Xiaoting, you are going to die."


    "Boss, I thought you would agree. I''ll give it to you. If you don''t go, you''ll have to pay a lot of liquidated damages to others."


    The fifth read eyelid jump, "you promised for me, why did you promise for me, I didn''t even sign the contract, why should I compensate him for liquidated damages?"


    Shan Xiaoting light cough two, decided to push out a ghost for death, "Yuan Qi, this thing you decide, you say."


    Yuan Qi is innocent. It''s clear that Shan Xiaoting wants to get close to an Peiyi, but he just said that Dong Ninger is not too bad to play with an Peiyi. I really want to see if the girl is as good as the media?


    Then, as soon as they hit it off, they took the order for their boss.


    In fact, Dong Ning''er didn''t have much to lose if he didn''t look.


    It''s just that Shan Xiaoting pushed herself to death at this time. Isn''t it a bit too bad?


    Fifth read immediately angry, "you two, you two this month''s bonus canceled." After that, fifth Nian is ready to pick up his son from school. I can still hear it coming from behind. Tomorrow, at ten o''clock in the morning, I will go to see Dong Ning''er in the history studio.


    Seeing their boss driving away in Bugatti Weilong, Shan Xiaoting asks anxiously, "do you think the boss will go or not?"


    Yuan Qi patted her chest and promised, "she will definitely go. Don''t worry. Our boss is afraid of death and will pay for the liquidated damages."


    Shan Xiaoting smell speech, busily nod, "what you say is very reasonable."


    When fifth Nian went to kindergarten, he saw the old man who was always staring at Chen Xuanqi. When Chen Youjia''s mother had an operation, she asked that her father had only been away for one year, so fifth Nian guessed that this old man was probably Chen Xuanqi''s grandfather.


    The old man was wearing black satin trousers with a red bottom and a gold copper coin printed coat. He looked at little Xuanqi with a dazed look, so he didn''t pay attention to the fifth thought coming towards him. Until he noticed the figure of the fifth thought, it was too late for him to escape, because she didn''t know what method the fifth thought used and could hold herself My soul can''t move at all.


    There was a bit of panic on his face. Now he has not reported back to the underground, which is against the rules. However, he did not expect to meet such a young woman in his grandson''s kindergarten.


    Because he is a ghost, no one can hear him even if he shouts loudly.


    Fifth Nian is like a parent waiting to pick up a child in the shade of a tree with nothing to do. He doesn''t show how unusual he is. "Are you Xuanqi''s grandfather?"


    The old man was stunned. When he heard that the other party called his grandson like this, he didn''t struggle.


    "You are..."


    "Yimo''s mother."


    "Before I heard that Xuanqi always said you were Yimo." The old man immediately felt cordial, "and a few days ago, my wife had an operation. You look at Xuanqi for us. Thank you very much."


    It turns out that Xuanqi''s grandfather has been guarding his wife, children and grandson. The fifth thought takes a deep look at Xuanqi''s grandfather. "It''s said that you''ve been dead for a year. Why don''t you go to the local government to report, but come here to see Chen Xuanqi?" Ghosts who can stay in the world of Yang have deep obsession.


    The old man opened his mouth and wanted to say a lot, but he couldn''t. If he revealed the secret, he didn''t know what terrible retribution would be. After all, he was dead. He was not afraid of retribution on himself, just on Jiajia and Xuanqi.


    "I, I just don''t want children."


    The fifth thought knew that he didn''t tell the truth. Seeing that he didn''t have any resentment around him, he could only be regarded as a ghost. "The child''s body is thin, and you have too much Yin Qi. Don''t get too close in the future. It''s not a good thing for Xuanqi."


    The old man was very helpful, nodded and asked, "can I look at him from a distance?"


    The fifth read and nodded, "well, I know you have other things you won''t tell me." The fifth Nian took out something similar to a charm from his arms, "give me the eight characters of your birthday."


    The old man believed in the fifth idea wholeheartedly, and reported his birth date, plus the time.


    Fifth Nian did not use any paintbrush. He wrote eight characters of his birthday on the Fu paper with his spiritual power, and then drew the pattern of tracking Fu. "You have this Fu for you. If you have any trouble, you can tear it up. You need my help."


    He looked at the rune paper on Fifth Nian''s hand. He didn''t know if the dead man could catch it?


    The fifth thought directly took his hand and put it in his, "goodbye, uncle!"


    The old man was stunned. He looked at the talisman paper in his palm and stood in the same place for a long time. When he looked up at the fifth reading, she had already left Yimo. Jiajia also took Xuanqi out of the kindergarten door. Jiajia was young and didn''t understand. She gave birth to Xuanqi. Now her thin shoulders support the whole family. He couldn''t accept the peace of God Row, hide the rune paper, he raised his feet to follow.Chen Youjia leads Xuanqi, one big and one small, talking and laughing.


    Originally, the old man followed suit. Later, he thought of the fifth thought, and then he distanced himself. There was unspeakable sadness in his eyes.


    The fifth Nian said, "your mother ELO is working overtime tonight, so what shall we have for dinner?"


    Fifth, Yimo sighed, "let''s make the next one!"


    The fifth read ha ha of smile, "deep of my heart of person really is my son."


    "Mom, it seems that you can only read the following one!"


    Fifth read immediately not willing to listen to, "what words, can you make noodles into luxury version?"


    "It''s just vegetables, fish balls and fat cattle. What else are you going to put this time?"


    "How about two more hams and an egg?"


    Fifthly, as soon as Yimo took out his mouth, he didn''t dare to compliment his mother''s cooking skills.


    "There are not many materials in the refrigerator. Let''s go to the supermarket to buy some."


    "Good!"


    They park the car in the underground parking lot, and then go to the supermarket next to the community to buy a lot, and even buy all the dishes tomorrow, so that ELO doesn''t have to go out again.


    Fifth read carrying bags of bags, while walking, he told Yimo, "Yimo is not allowed to run around, you should look at the road at your feet. The steps in front of you... " Seeing that the steps under Yimo''s feet are about to be empty, the fifth Nian is scared to drop what she has in her hand and run towards Yimo. Seeing that the little guy is lifted up by a pair of strong hands, she is also relieved that she may fall into a mess.


    It''s just that I didn''t mix up with what I expected. Instead, I fell into someone''s arms and felt his warm chest. Fifth Nian quickly struggled to stand firm.


    Yi Mo is very happy. "Uncle min, Yi Mo hasn''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    The little guy''s mouth is so sweet that he even hugs min Yuchen. Obviously, he is very happy.


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, from the last time they met seems to be half a month ago.


    Min Yuchen has a faint sign of anger. He doesn''t have any news. She never asks, even doesn''t have a phone call. Nowadays, such a sensible and considerate woman is very rare. However, he knows that the fifth idea is not sensible and considerate at all. Instead, she really doesn''t want to contact her. Or more correctly, she has forgotten his existence.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Listen to this tone, it is clear that I don''t care about disappearing for no reason, "I went outside to lead the drill, I want to come back to see you and Yimo." Min Yuchen, who is just like a Muggle, will never admit that he is here to see if the woman can miss him in his absence.


    The fifth read is very indifferent "Oh", and then took a look at the dusty min Yuchen, smell the sweat smell on his body, can''t help but wave his hand in disgust, "haven''t you taken a bath for many days?"


    "I''ve been in the mountains these days. How can I have a bath?"


    The fifth read quickly took Yi Mo down, "Yi Mo, don''t stay on him, we will stink together."


    Fifth, Yimo is not afraid, but also raised a small head, a naive said, "not afraid, I can take a bath with Uncle min." Then he looked at Min Yuchen with expectation, "in the kindergarten, other children have taken a bath with their father. Can I take a bath with you?"


    The heart of the fifth read trembled, did not say any words to hit his son, in his heart, is very eager to it!


    Min Yuchen touched Yimo''s head and was shocked by his desire. How he hoped to do many things with his father like other children. "Of course, as long as we Yimo don''t dislike it, I''m willing to take a bath with you."


    Fifth, Yimo claps his little hand and cheers excitedly, "great, let''s go, uncle min, come home and take a bath with me!"


    Fifth Nian wants to stop the big one and the small one, because Mao wants to go to her house to take a bath. How does she feel that Yimo is intentional, and min Yuchen really brazenly goes down the slope. Also thinking about dying, she quickly ran after her with a bag, "Min Yuchen, I don''t have your clothes to change, otherwise you can see how about another day?"


    Min Yuchen didn''t care, "don''t you have one? I''ll just make do until the laundry is done! "


    The fifth read dry smile a few, "you wear my clothes seem to be some not very good!"


    "Then I can''t be naked!"


    The fifth read to hate to annoy of gnash teeth, this man still really plans to lie in her home!


    Fifth, Yimo beckons, "Uncle min, hurry up, I told your mother recently bought a good smelling shower gel, we can use that to wash incense together!"


    "Have you ever used it?"


    "Of course, she''s always stealing while she''s away."


    Fifth Nian thought of his high-grade shower gel, which was specially developed for everyone''s physical condition by famous masters. It was calculated according to the price of one gram. The kid had used it stealthily for many times, and it was painful to think of it. "Fifth, Yimo, don''t steal my shower gel, just use a dove with him."After returning home, min Yuchen and the fifth Yimo enter the bathroom.


    Naturally, she can''t let him be naked, so she can only take out xiaojue''s home clothes. Fortunately, she usually buys a lot of clothes, but many of them are not put on. There are many new ones, even underwear.


    Fifth Nian puts the clean clothes that Yi Mo and min Yuchen exchange on the shelf of the bathroom outside, and takes a look at the clothes min Yuchen drags on the ground. It''s too smelly, so he can only take them to the washing machine on the balcony.


    As for Yi Mo''s clothes, she naturally rubbed them with her hands.


    When Mo was there, the fifth Niang would inform her aunt in advance that she was not allowed to run around to frighten the child, but she was not worried that the crazy woman would find min Yuchen.


    It''s just


    Isn''t it just a shower?


    As for playing so happily, so hi?


    The big one and the small one seem to be mentally handicapped. They are childish enough to play with transformers and Ninja Turtles. Their slogans are louder than her incantations. Fifth Nian can''t help but chuckle and put all the things she bought into the refrigerator and cupboard one by one, and then reserve the ingredients for dinner.


    When min Yuchen and Yimo come out, the fifth Nian just puts the noodles down and prepares to put them in a bowl.


    Looking at Min Yuchen wearing xiaojue''s clothes and home clothes, which clearly show his temperament, it''s not that they look bad on him, but they don''t have the beauty of xiaojue. On the contrary, they are a little bit uncoordinated, "are the clothes small?"


    Min Yuchen doesn''t pay attention to these. He just wants to know why there are men''s clothes in her family, "whose clothes are these?"


    "My brother''s."


    I don''t know why. I''m relieved. I''m afraid she said the dress belongs to the father. "Is he at home?"


    "No, he went to university in Beijing and seldom came back. You can make do with it first! I''ll wash the clothes for you, and you''ll leave when they''re dry. "


    Min Yuchen picks his eyebrows. He doesn''t even have a meal, so he wants to drive him away. For the fifth thought, he chose to avoid answering, "I''m hungry. What did you make to eat?"


    Speaking of the following craft, the fifth Italian ink is proud, "Mom''s version of luxury noodles, uncle min, you are lucky. Today, mom also added ham and eggs, you must eat more." Yimo climbed to the table and saw that there were pickles, vegetable and fruit salad, and a thick egg stew on the table. Fifth, Yimo was so excited that he was almost speechless. "Uncle min, you are blessed. Except for the following, my mother can only make vegetable and fruit salad and thick egg stew, but today she has taken out all her housekeeping skills."


    The fifth read slightly embarrassed, originally is not a proud thing, but was Italian ink this little guy exaggerated modification, she really don''t feel proud, especially touched min Yuchen''s narrow eyes, she was no reason to blush, "don''t talk when eating, sorry, your mother I will do this, let you laugh."


    With a smile in his mouth, min Yuchen said, "I just like noodles and thick egg." After that, he began to eat noodles with a bowl in his hand. His action was not rude, but he just saw some elegance. It was absolutely different from the fifth thought.


    Yimo looks at his mother and uncle min, and he thinks that he is very happy with the meal. I hope that he can do it every day in the future.

 Chapter 126

    After dinner, min Yuchen takes the initiative to help fifth Nian brush the bowl.


    "No, you''d better go while it''s dark!"


    Min Yuchen took a look at the washing machine and asked calmly, "why didn''t I hear the washing machine ring? Isn''t it broken? "


    Fifth read to stare at him one eye, "don''t talk nonsense, I go to have a look." Fifth Nian really doesn''t want the washing machine to break down at this time. After all, min Yuchen''s clothes are still in it. If he doesn''t dry, will he stay here tonight?


    She dashed in two small steps, pulled out the power, and then fiddled with the button again. She found that it was not easy to press anything. Fifth Nian is a little angry. This broken washing machine doesn''t work long ago or late. The clothes that Min Yuchen washed all over are broken?


    Can''t help but hate to kick two feet, too much.


    Min Yuchen said, "if it''s broken, it''s broken. What do you do with it?" Casual look is really a little angry.


    "Min Yuchen, it must be your clothes that are poisonous, so it''s broken after washing once."


    "I''ll take you to buy a new one tomorrow."


    Fifth read cold hum a, "calculate you still have a little conscience."


    Lying on the sofa watching TV, Yimo secretly gives min Yuchen a thumbs up. While his mother doesn''t find it, he pretends to be worried and says, "Mom, uncle min''s clothes are not dry. He may not be able to leave tonight. Mom, will uncle min sleep with us today?"


    The fifth read mouth suddenly open, speak a little stuttering, "you, what do you say? Sleep with us? "


    Min Yuchen directly turned her rhetorical question into a proposal. He didn''t even think about the answer. It seemed that he was afraid that the fifth Nian would regret it. "OK, let''s sleep together."


    The fifth read cold Li''s small eyes to throw out, "Min Yuchen, you don''t join in the fun here, meaning Mo don''t understand, you are adult still don''t understand?"


    "You are the one I want to marry in the future, and Yimo will be my stepson in the future. Why can''t we sleep together?"


    Yi Mo heard this, immediately excited to jump up, "Uncle min, do you really want to marry your mother?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, his expression was very serious, "yes, your mother and I will get married, and we will live together in the future!"


    Yi Mo immediately excited, very bold proposal, "can I call you dad now?"


    As the voice fell, the warning of the fifth Nian leaping up also followed, "Yimo, don''t shout blindly!"


    Yi Mo''s small face was in a state of loss. Looking at her mother''s expression, she was a little bit lost. She was hurt on a small face. Fifth Nian immediately regretted it. The speed and attitude of apology was absolutely the right one min Yuchen had never seen before.


    "Yimo, I''m sorry, mom. I''m sorry for the attitude just now. If you call him Dad, it will bring a lot of trouble to the other party. Do you understand?"


    Although Yimo understood it, it was hard to avoid that he felt very uncomfortable. In his little cognition, he must have dragged his mother down. "Mom, is it because of my existence? So it bothers you. "


    The fifth read whole body a shock, the facial expression immediately ugliness get up, "is someone say so?" Because I''ve never met such a situation before, and fifth Nian is particularly worried that Yi Mo will be hurt, so I''m inevitably excited.


    To raise a child, she has always been following the books. It has never been written that a child will have a negative emotion because he has no father. What should a mother do at this time? The panic of the fifth reading is obvious.


    Min Yuchen is still that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, toward meaning Mo Zhao to wave, "you come over!"


    Yi Mo hesitates for a moment, and finally climbs down from his stool, and then walks towards min Yuchen. As soon as he gets to his side, he hugs him, causing him to embrace his shoulder immediately, which is like throwing himself into each other''s arms.


    He took a look and said, "go and cut some fruit for us."


    Fifth, because I was a little embarrassed just now, I was worried that I didn''t know what to do?


    At this time, in the face of Min Yuchen''s arrangement, I don''t want to refuse.


    "Good."


    Min Yuchen sat on the sofa with Yimo in his arms and said to him seriously, "Yimo, from now on, don''t believe what anyone says. You should believe what I say. After all, I''m the party."


    Fifth, Yimo is nervous and nods quickly. Yes, the client is uncle min, not someone else. Why should she trust someone else?


    "Whether I can marry your mother or not, the key is not you. After all, I had you before I knew her. Seriously speaking, I am the latecomer."


    "Really?"


    Fifth Nian also raised his ears, don''t say something out of tune.


    "The key is whether your mother agrees or not."


    Fifth read a knife crooked, almost did not cut his snow-white fingers.


    What kind of bird is that.


    Yimo is right. Uncle min''s attitude is very clear all the time. The one who is not clear is his mother.Min Yuchen rubbed his small head in his arms, "you are still a child. We can solve the problem between me and your mother, but it won''t delay you to call me dad, and I like you to call me that."


    Yi Mo blinks, embraces min Yuchen, sweet and greasy yells again, "Dad?"


    At this time, even if fifth Nian heard it, he didn''t want to correct Yimo. He put the fruit on the plate and looked at the big and small children. He didn''t know what they were saying, but the picture was very harmonious. For the first time, he realized how important the father was in the world of children''s growth, which was important enough to compare her with ELO.


    Unwilling to scold Yimo, the heartless guy, in order to give birth to him, ELO almost lost her life, and she had to serve the confinement, and had to take care of a baby day and night. From the beginning, she didn''t dare to hold the baby, to later, she could hold the baby in her arms with one hand. She and ELO paid too much, but they felt happy, because they were the best in their life In the dark period, it was the appearance of Yimo that filled her everything.


    I didn''t expect that after only two years, I was fooled away by Min Yuchen. My father, my father''s cry, if you want to be more coquettish, you will be more coquettish. I can''t tell you what I feel in my heart, but it''s too sour.


    Put the fruit plate in front of the two people, and said with some sullen, "well, you two don''t get tired of leaning together. Come and eat the fruit."


    "Mom, aren''t you happy?"


    "No


    "Mom, why aren''t you happy?"


    Just a few times, Yi Mo has learned that Min Yuchen doesn''t understand each other''s words.


    Someone kindly explained, "your mother is jealous of the harmony between us."


    faced his cheek, fifth words were already unable to make complaints about it.


    However, little Yimo still cares about his mother''s feelings and asks carefully, "Mom, uncle min doesn''t care if I call him Dad. Can I call him dad?"


    At this time, she really can''t say no.


    Fifth Nian admits that at this time, she is very mean to Tie Yi Mo and min Yuchen together, which is a very mean thing.


    "I went to take a bath. Yimo, you can''t watch TV any more. Go back to bed and wait for me to tell you a bedtime story."


    Looking at her mother to the bathroom to take a bath, Yi Mo asked min Yuchen in a low voice, "Mom, is this agreed?"


    Min Yuchen pick eyebrows, "at least she didn''t refuse you."


    Yi Mo immediately called sweetly, "Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad..." He does not listen to the cry, min Yuchen can not say the inner shock, as if something is waking up in his body, there is a sense of responsibility and mission, he thinks he can pay more for Yimo.


    "Why so many times?"


    "I want to make up for everything, so can I have enough tonight?"


    "Whatever you like, but don''t you think we''ll have a long time in the future?"


    "Dad, will you always be with me and mom?"


    "Yes, let''s go. Let''s go back to our room and sleep. I''ll tell you a bedtime story."


    "Dad, can you stop telling stories like Cinderella and snow white. My mother always says, "I won''t listen to anything else."


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "Tell me the story of crayon Xiaoxin


    Min Yuchen chuckled, "no wonder your mother only let you listen to the story of Cinderella and snow white. Today I''ll tell you some stories about Aesop''s fables He was taken to the fifth reading room by Yimo. First of all, he was attracted by the bookshelves on the whole wall of her room. Most of them were her professional books, and a small part of them were all fairy tales. He took out an Aesop''s fable from it, "let''s go and tell bedtime stories."


    The fifth read after the bath back to the room, but found min Yuchen cuddle meaning ink unexpectedly bird occupied the nest.


    He sleeps here, so where does she sleep?


    Xiaojue has always been addicted to cleanliness to the point of metamorphosis. As his elder sister, she won''t go to his room. Is it hard to sleep on the sofa tonight?


    Fifth read a sigh, see in he is also very tired, even help oneself coax meaning ink of the share, give up a night of bed is not how big thing.


    Quietly take out the pillow and spare quilt from the wardrobe, the fifth read came to the living room sofa, this kind of behavior, make her quickly into sleep.


    In the middle of the night, min Yuchen opened her eyes and looked at the other side of the bed. There was no fifth thought. How much can you guess that she came back halfway, but she didn''t want to share the bed with her.


    It doesn''t matter. Sometimes opportunities are created by human beings.


    Fifth read feel someone in the arms of chaos arch, squint at a glance, is meaning ink!


    At this time min Mo ran to sleep on the sofa with her eyes closed and found that she was not satisfied with her son.

 Chapter 127

    The fifth Nian wakes up because Yi Mo in her arms has been kicking the quilt. She really doesn''t want to kick the quilt vaguely any more. She opens her eyes and looks at Yi mo. she is stunned for a long time. How did she go to the room to sleep? Didn''t she sleep on the sofa last night?


    Think of here, a moment completely wake up, look to the other end of the bed, found no min Yuchen that moment, she can''t help but feel relieved.


    Carefully climbed out of bed, and then gently opened the door, see min Yuchen in the kitchen to make breakfast, she can''t help rubbing her eyes, originally just suspected yesterday was like a dream, but now see min Yuchen, she has a little unreal feeling.


    Fifth read pursed lips, looking at him for a long time, really can''t remember, last night, why did she go back to her room?


    "Are you up?"


    "Well."


    "I made breakfast. You wake Yimo up, finish breakfast, and we''ll send Yimo to school later."


    There''s nothing wrong with that. The fifth thought is that there''s something wrong. Standing in the same place, thinking for a long time, can''t find the wrong sentence.


    "If you stand still, I think Yimo will be late."


    A word awakens the dreamer. Fifth Nian takes a look at the time on the wall. It''s too late and rushes back to the room. "Yimo, get up quickly. We''re going to be late. Min Yuchen has made breakfast. If you want to eat, it''s too late to get up now. If you don''t want to eat, you can sleep for a while."


    "No, I''ll have my father''s breakfast." Yi Mo rubbed his bleary eyes, even if he didn''t want to get up, he had to get up from the bed.


    Dad?


    The fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, this kid passed a night, have not forgotten this stupid address.


    Thinking that his attitude was not very good yesterday, which caused the little guy a burst of loss, the fifth thought decided not to stimulate him at this time, "then you don''t get up quickly, wash your face and brush your teeth."


    Yi Mo got up from the bed, quickly washed his face, brushed his teeth, put on his neat school uniform, sat upright in the chair, and said hello to min Yuchen, "good morning, Dad, I wish I could see you every morning."


    Min Yuchen hooked his lips. "I''m sorry, dad still has a job, so I can''t accompany you all the time. But as long as I''m not on a business trip, I''ll try to pick you up on Friday afternoon, and then the three of us will go out for dinner, OK?"


    Yi Mo blinks big eyes and looks at Min Yuchen excitedly and asks, "really?"


    "It''s true."


    Fifth Nian has been too lazy to disturb the picture of these two people''s father''s kindness and son''s love!


    Min Yuchen put the milk in front of her, "don''t patronize eating sandwiches, drink some milk."


    "Oh


    Fifth Nian pointed to the sandwich and said, "I prefer to eat more salad."


    "Well, I can give you more breakfast next time."


    Fifth Nian chewed a few mouthfuls of sandwiches, and finally realized that something was wrong with his words. He couldn''t help but glared at him. Did he want to shamelessly come to her house for the night?


    Intentionally ink in, she did not say much, can only hum hum, "you are a good abacus, think beautiful." Then he looked at Yimo, "don''t eat too much. You still have breakfast in kindergarten."


    "But it''s rare to have breakfast made by my father. I''ll go when I''m full."


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Min Yuchen took the paper beside him and wiped the salad dressing on the corner of his mouth.


    Yi Mo feels that she can die happily at this moment. She sleeps with her parents and has breakfast. Later, they will send her to kindergarten. If only Yiluo''s mother could find a father for her.


    In the heart, a little emotion.


    After breakfast, min Yuchen drives the car. Fifth Nian accompanies Yimo to the back seat. Fifth Nian accompanies the little guy to grow an English bell jingle.


    Through the rearview mirror, min Yuchen looks at the fifth recitation and sings with great effort. He can''t help laughing.


    Parking the car in the parking space at the gate of the kindergarten, the fifth Nian got off with Yimo in his arms, and min Yuchen got off immediately, "what are you doing?"


    "Send Yimo to kindergarten!" Min Yuchen''s reasonable answer.


    Yimo is holding her mother in one hand, holding her father in the other, raising her innocent and lovely face and saying, "let''s go!"


    The fifth read eyes touched not far away kindergarten children are holding their parents, suddenly no temper, forget it, as long as Yimo happy, she also doesn''t matter.


    "Mother Yimo?"


    Hearing the familiar call, the fifth Nian looked back and saw Chen Youjia holding Xuanqi''s hand coming towards them, "Xuanqi''s mother."


    When Chen Youjia''s eyes touched min Yuchen''s appearance, he was in a moment''s panic.


    Chen Xuanqi took his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, this is uncle min I told you last time. He took me and Yimo to many interesting places."


    Chen Youjia was stunned, "Uncle min?" Then he quickly asked, "your surname is min, menwenmin?" Voice down, Chen Youjia aware of his gaffe, did not wait for min Yuchen and fifth read answer, immediately changed the topic, "last time thank you for helping me take care of Xuanqi this child, let you trouble.""Where?"


    Like other children, Yimo likes to show off. He generously introduces min Yuchen to Chen Youjia and Xuanqi, "Xuanqi, Xuanqi mother, this is my father, min Yuchen!"


    Chen Youjia''s face turned pale. I''m afraid there will never be such a coincidence again.


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen are not fools. How can they not see that Chen Youjia is not right?


    "Wow, Yimo, he''s really your father!" Chen Xuanqi''s curious little eyes are full of worship.


    The fifth meaning Mo Yang raised chin, "that certainly." It''s like his credit. The fifth thought is a little out of breath.


    Chen Xuanqi looked at his son''s face full of envy. He felt his son''s head and said, "Xuanqi, thank uncle min and mother Yimo for taking care of you."


    "Mom Yimo, uncle min, thank you." Chen Xuanqi is a very clever child, clever heartache.


    Fifth read to see Chen Xuanqi, said with a smile, "next time, aunt will take you and Yimo out to eat."


    Chen Xuanqi pointed to himself and asked, "can I really?" His eyes uneasily walk on Min Yuchen''s body, for fear that he will refuse himself.


    Min Yuchen touched his small head and bowed to face him, "of course."


    Chen Xuanqi happily pulled his mother and asked, "can I go with Yimo next time?" His understanding is that he has to take into account his mother''s feelings in everything. Chen Youjia doesn''t know what her son thinks. In the past, she certainly didn''t agree, for fear of causing trouble to others. Now she can''t tell what it''s like in her heart.


    "Good!"


    "Thank you, mom."


    The two kids were given to the teacher, and the three said goodbye. Fifth Nian looked sideways at Min Yuchen and asked, "are you sure Chen Xuanqi is not your child?" Chen Youjia''s reaction is too strange.


    Min Yuchen glanced at her deeply, and the expression was looking at an idiot.


    Fifth read light cough two, "also, you are still a virgin, how can give birth to Xuan Qi?"? But take a closer look, Xuanqi and you are really a little like each other! "


    Min Yuchen put her in his arms and said, "if you are poor with me, I have a thousand ways to do it."


    Fifth read immediately silence, and then patted min Yuchen''s shoulder, ha ha of smile way, "young man, early in the morning so big anger, bad for your own body."


    "You know you love me?"


    Fifth Nian sneered a few times. This man is really the kind of master who can open a dyeing shop by pressing his nose on his face and giving three colors.


    "Forget it, don''t tease you. Send me back to the army!"


    "You''d better go back by yourself."


    "Niannian, what do you say we should eat tonight?"


    Fifth Nian patted his chest and said, "you are the Lord of the army. How can you go back by car? Don''t you want me to send you back to the army? How hard can it be? "


    Min Yuchen spilled a smile from his throat, "please."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Fifth Nian sent min Yuchen to the gate of the army. Cars from outside are not allowed to enter the army. Min Yuchen is not a person who likes to break the rules. She got off at the gate of the army. Before she had time to say hello, the girl stepped on the accelerator and rushed out quickly, as if there were many beasts chasing behind her.


    When the soldiers at the door saw min Yuchen coming down from a Bugatti Weilong, they all opened their eyes wide when they were still a beautiful woman in the driver''s seat. My God, the ice cube of ten thousand years was willing to be so close to a woman. After all, their eyes must be blind. Otherwise, how could they see such a frightening scene?


    Min Yuchen noticed that the sight of the two little soldiers was chasing his own woman, and coughed twice.


    The little soldier immediately recovered in horror and saluted him.


    Fifth read a look at the time, and hurried to the historical film and Television City, arrived at the destination at 9:50, just Shan Xiaoting''s phone also called, looked at the phone number, she impatiently hung up the phone, sample, do not answer your phone, anxious to death you.


    Origin, Shan Xiaoting looked at the phone was hung up, immediately feel a lot of sureness.


    "How about boss?"


    "Don''t worry, I think she''s probably arrived, but now she doesn''t want to answer our phone. She wants to kill us."


    Yuan Qi sighed with relief, "our boss always can''t see clearly. We know her better than she does."


    The tough guy will be eaten by them after all.


    Fifth Nian took a look at the phone number Shan Xiaoting sent to him, and then dialed the other agent''s phone, "Hello, I''m fifth Nian, the boss of origin, I''m outside the historical film city."


    The other party was slightly stunned, probably did not guess that the fifth read so young, or even a woman, "you wait a moment, I find an assistant to pick you up, what color of clothes you are wearing.""I''m wearing a white shirt and jeans, long hair and 1.7 meters tall."


    About 15 minutes later, a little assistant in a sports suit ran to the fifth thought, "is it the fifth thought?"


    Fifth read nod, "I am, Dong Ninger''s assistant?"


    "Well, come with me!" The little assistant''s attitude was neither hot nor cold, and the fifth thought didn''t care. She always followed her. "We''d rather go to the lounge and wait for a while while while we''re filming


    "Good."


    Fifth Nian went to the lounge, found a chair and sat down. First, he checked Dong Ning''er''s personal information on the Internet.


    Dong Ning''er, 20 years old this year, because of her delicate appearance, took part in an epic when she was a child. Her childhood as the heroine became very popular because of her superb acting skills. Since then, she has become the childhood star of all the queens. Although she is young, she has been in the entertainment circle for 12 years. She is definitely a senior actor, and all the veteran actors in the entertainment circle have commented on her He is a consummate actor.


    During the intermittence of filming, but did not delay school, known as the outside world of primary school entertainment bully!


    Three years in senior high school is Dong Ning''er''s three years away from the performing arts circle. Audiences all over the country are waiting for her return. However, they did not expect that her first return is to play with such big names as an Peiyi, Chen Feng, Jiang ronghua, and even old actors. It can be said that there is a bright future for her. It can not be said that this play will become a very important milestone on her way to becoming a queen.


    Fifth read quietly put away the mobile phone, this glorious life is really someone else''s.


    I don''t know how long she waited. She didn''t know how many magazines she read, so that she fell asleep with them. If it wasn''t for the noisy lounge, she could go on sleeping.


    Take down the magazine on your face and look at the group of people who come in suddenly. They are not in the state and don''t know where they are?


    "Who are you? How can you enter the VIP lounge at will?"


    Fifth read Zheng Zheng, confirm this sentence to say to her, light say, "I come to see Dong Ning son."


    "Dong Ning''er?" Heard is the name of the heroine, the other side is obviously did not think of.


    "This is not Dong Ning''er''s lounge. It''s the international superstar an Peiyi''s lounge. In a moment, an Peiyi will have lunch in the lounge. You''d better leave here immediately."


    Lunch?


    She looked at the time by the way. She came at ten o''clock. Now it''s eleven o''clock. If I go, can Dong Ning''er be punctual.


    She doesn''t want to stay here, either, OK? Watching people eat lunch?


    "I want to ask, where is Dong Ning''er''s lounge?"


    "I''m not her assistant."


    Fifth, I''m confused. Are people in the entertainment industry so cold-blooded?


    Dial Dong Ning''er''s agent''s phone again, and without waiting for her to speak, the other party yelled at her, "I said where you''ve gone. This is the historical film and Television City, not the vegetable market, where you can wander around."


    In fact, she can hang up the phone and turn around and leave, but she has been waiting for more than an hour. Instead of being punctual, this guy bit himself. This tone can''t be swallowed in any case.


    But the other side obviously didn''t end the posture of swearing. Fifth Nian couldn''t help but raise a few voice Bei, "I told you to shut up. I told you to shut up. Did you hear me? Now tell me where you are?" Damn, she felt her head was blown up. Even the mayor of a city was polite when he saw her. She had never seen a star''s agent so arrogant.


    Xu is the fifth Nian has rolled up his sleeve. He is so angry that he looks like Guan Gong. Even his assistant who just drove her away can''t help shrinking her neck. This woman is too fierce. Although Dong Ning''er''s agent is notoriously fierce, she seems to be more fierce than Dong Ning''er.


    She directly grabbed the person closest to her, "where is Dong Ning''er''s lounge?"


    The other party was obviously frightened by her, and quickly pointed out, "go out and turn right, next door."


    Fifth read cold hum a, good!


    He patted each other heavily on the shoulder, "thank you, brother."


    Then she directly kicked open the gate. Maybe it was too strong. After being kicked out, the gate stayed in mid air, and then bounced back. She never gave up her heart to kick again. With a sound of "pa", she seemed to hit something. Fifth Nian felt guilty and leaned over the door. When she saw a tall man in a costume standing outside, she immediately went out Guilty, dying, how could her luck be so bad?


    Obviously, the other party was also shocked and speechless. He looked at an Peiyi who was hit by the door, and then at the fifth thought sticking out of the door. It took him a long time to recover.


    That Yi Pei''s breath was so terrible that he couldn''t breathe in the door.There was a howl in his heart, pitying his beautiful high nose.


    The first person who came back to God was an Peiyi''s agent. He was angry and rubbed three feet high. He pointed to the fifth Nian and roared, "where did you come out? Is this door for kicking? Do you know how valuable Ann''s face is? "


    Fifth read embarrassed dry smile twice, "sorry, I''m so sorry!"


    An Pei Yi suddenly opened his eyes, shocked to see the fifth read, unexpectedly is she?


    Sure enough, it''s still this virtue. He''s obviously apologizing, but he doesn''t feel sorry at all. An Peiyi feels that he must have owed her in his last life. It''s no good to meet her every time.

 Chapter 128

    Looking closely at the expression of the fifth thought, an Peiyi is very sure that the woman in front of her doesn''t recognize herself. Even when she looks at her expression, she doesn''t seem to be looking at the idol star.


    On the contrary, he is a normal person. Thinking of this, he can''t help but smile. In fact, it''s not bad.


    Fifth Nian looked at an Peiyi, hugged his fist and said, "hero, I didn''t mean to. I''m so angry. You''re too big. Don''t give me the same opinion. I''m sorry, but I have something else to do


    Xu is an Peiyi''s voice is too loud, so the door next door opens. When the little assistant sees the fifth thought, he feels guilty. Then he points to the fifth thought and says to the agent beside him, "it''s her. She''s the fifth thought."


    The agent raised his jaw and looked at the fifth thought with a disdainful look. "We have a very important thing to look for you. If you come here to pursue stars, disturb the rest of other stars and get kicked out, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Fifth read full of anger was easily picked up, pointing to the little assistant said, "you say, is not you take me to this lounge?"


    Although it''s really her own negligence to lead the fifth Nian to the wrong lounge, she can''t admit it here in the face of people''s inquiring eyes and the manager''s cold squint.


    At this time, I can only rely on the fifth thought for everything. "Miss fifth, I did take you to the rest room. As for how you got to the rest room of anpeiyi, I''m sorry, I really don''t know."


    I''ll go. I''ll die?


    Fifth read a cold smile, "today this black pot I give you back, little girl, but I have to tell you." The other party was stunned for a while. What would she tell herself? I saw the fifth Nian pointed to the monitor at the top of the corridor, "as long as I check the monitor, I believe we can imagine who is lying."


    Little assistant white face, some uneasy look at the agent.


    The economic man took a look at the little assistant, and most of them guessed what?


    It''s just that so many eyes are staring at them. She can''t say anything about this apology.


    The best way to deal with things is to go downhill and ignore everything.


    Fifth Nian decided to deal with this case patiently. If any star or entertainment case dares to take it again, she will break her leg. So the tone is not very good, "where''s Dong Ning''er?"


    The agent frowned. The woman in front of her was only 30 years old. She didn''t believe the high praise from the industry. She just wanted to have a try. Now when she met me, she was arrogant and arrogant, especially when they were unhappy just now. Who knows if she would really do things? What if she just fooled them?


    So after many considerations, agent Su Mei decided not to read the fifth, and then to find some famous masters.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t think we had a very pleasant meeting before. Don''t talk about the next thing."


    She politely refused. Fifth Nian was very satisfied. After what happened just now, she really didn''t want to do business with the other party, but today''s time can''t be wasted. "Well, I believe we won''t be too happy to continue our cooperation. I''m very happy that you proposed unilateral breach of contract first. Please deposit the penalty into my account before 10 a.m. tomorrow."


    "What did you say?" Su Mei immediately changed her eyes.


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "it''s obvious that you have forgotten that you signed a contract with us. If you breach the contract unilaterally, you need to pay three times the penalty." After that, fifth Nian pulled up his backpack and waved to Su Mei, "I hope your problem can be solved smoothly, but I have to remind you that if you can''t find someone who can solve this problem, you come back to me. I have to tell you that the price is ten times higher than the current price."


    She is not the kind of person with high moral character. If she has money, she is a fool.


    "You..." Su Mei can''t help but squint. In this entertainment circle, who doesn''t know Su Mei''s ability? This is definitely the first time that someone has been so disrespectful to her.


    Fifth, if you don''t work, you can make money. This kind of business can be more than a dozen.


    "Stop!" Su Mei is very angry. She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Few people don''t give her face. It''s just that fifth Nian is more arrogant than she thought. She turns a deaf ear to her orders. She doesn''t even have the posture of stopping. How light and skillful the pace is, it''s so angry that it''s not worth her life.


    An Peiyi couldn''t help chuckling. She was more interesting than she thought.


    Next time we meet, should he ask for compensation?


    It''s just that the fifth thought never knows that it takes a price to offend someone.


    Don''t wait to return to the origin, is about to be Shan Xiaoting''s soul call disturbing ears are going to hurt, finally or endure this girl, helpless to answer the phone. Decided to preempt, "Shan Xiaoting, you see what kind of business you are connecting to me. An agent''s eyes are about to fly to heaven. Who does she think she is? Is my mother someone she can look down upon? "Shan Xiaoting didn''t control these. She asked directly, "how did you offend Dong Ninger?"


    The fifth nianleng snorted, "what did I offend her?"


    "Do you know all the hot searches on the Internet are scolding you?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, "I''m not a star, what do they scold me for? Besides, what have I done wrong? "


    "Boss, come back first, wait till you come back!"


    "OK, wait for me twenty minutes." Listen to Shan Xiaoting''s tone, it''s very noisy.


    Fifth Nian has deeply felt that the entertainment industry is mixed up. I think about it in my mind. What did she do today?


    Suddenly thought of something, she can''t help but feel distressed. Is it because she hit an Peiyi''s nose that the whole people are denouncing her?


    As for it?


    As for it?


    As for it?


    Fifth, I''m crazy. I''m really unlucky today.


    Pushing the door of the origin, the fifth Nian saw Shan Xiaoting and Yuan Qi constantly turning over their microblogs, and then they kept talking, "I said a long time ago, let''s boss low-key life, high-profile work, but she just didn''t listen, and now she really caused trouble."


    Fifth Nian slaps yuan Qi away, grabs his cell phone and asks, "did I break an Peiyi''s nose?"


    Shan Xiaoting raised her voice sharply. "What, you broke our anpeiyi''s nose?"


    The fifth read toward her indecent rolled a white eye, "I am to ask you to bump broken?"? It''s not that I''ve broken it. Would you please make the sentence clear? "


    "Boss, please tell me which hospital he is in. I''m going to see him." Shan Xiaoting was so excited that she thought that she would see her idol right away. "Boss, I think you should buy some more fruits, which makes us more sincere."


    "Who said he was in the hospital?"


    "He was obviously damaged by you. Why didn''t he go to the hospital?"


    Fifth theory, take a deep breath? As if to detect something wrong, "even if he went to the hospital, why should I go? By the way, what do you mean by that? Why should I buy some fruit? "


    "Boss, of course, you should make good use of this opportunity to apologize to an Peiyi!"


    Fifth Nian thinks that a string named reason in her head is completely broken. She wants to pry Shan Xiaoting''s head open to see if she has feces in her head?


    At that end, Yuan Qi couldn''t help but scream. His slender fingers kept turning the screen and whispering, "it''s over, it''s over, boss, you''re going to have a big disaster. Dong Ning''er''s fans want human flesh. Some people have even photographed your Bugatti dragon. Even the license plate number is clear. Don''t do it."


    Fifth Nian took yuan Qi''s mobile phone, flipped the first hot search, arrogant and arrogant female fans asked to see Dong Ning''er, and choked with the idol agent!


    Click on the video, it is her poor tone to ask, where has Dong Ning''er gone? As for what was said later about breach of contract, there was no more. After looking through the comments, in just two hours, there were more than 8000 comments. After looking at the comments area, fifth Nian felt that all the brain powder in the world had become Dong Ning''er''s fans?


    Followed by the most popular comments, with more than 10000 likes.


    I think she wants to be famous. I dare to kill any kind-hearted person who will kill her.


    Like 1. 60000.


    This person is brain damage! Who does she think she is? Can we rather be the kind of people we can see everywhere?


    Like 1. 20000.


    This woman is mentally ill. The identification is complete!


    Like 1. 10000.


    I think she just wants to be red. Let her be black and red. Please stop saying that you are a fan of Dong Ning''er. We don''t have white lotus like you in aining''er. How about green tea whore?


    Like 10000.


    She is not in the mood to see it. She asks Shan Xiaoting by phone, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Sure enough, their boss didn''t feel that it was a mistake to shout out Dong Ning''er''s name in such a bad tone?


    Yuan Qi is very sympathetic patting fifth read, "boss, before the customers are holding you, the first time I met such a person who despised you, do you feel the whole person is not good?"


    Fifth Nian glared at the two culprits in front of him, "stay away from me. You have done me harm. I suspect you are spies sent by the enemy."


    "Boss, otherwise you go abroad to hide..." In her fierce small eyes, Yuan Qi immediately changed his mouth, "is to relax, relax, don''t let these bad things disturb your Qingxiu."


    "Go away, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I hide?" Then he said, "you keep an eye on me. If they don''t pay the penalty at ten o''clock tomorrow morning, you can go to them for me. Shan Xiaoting, keep an eye on me. You can''t lose a cent. "Fifth Nian grabs the car key and decides to go home and have a good sleep.


    Yuan Qi and Shan Xiaoting looked at each other, "it can be seen that the boss is really angry."


    "Look at the list you''ve got. I don''t think she''s ever so angry."


    Shan Xiaoting wrongly curled her mouth, "where do I know? Give me another chance, I will definitely let Dong Ninger''s agent go as far as possible."


    "Ah Who is it? Which son of a bitch is that? "


    Outside came the roar of the fifth thought, which scared them to rush out. When they saw that the boss''s gorgeous Bugatti Veyron had become a garbage truck, the body of which was painted with silly x, go to die, get out of China, accompanied by rotten eggs, vegetable leaves, and even stinky tofu milk sprinkled on the top of the car, we can imagine that the boss saw this inscription What a pain.


    Because this car is her favorite. It''s usually well maintained. It''s like a new car.


    The fifth Nian clenched the car key in his hand. His heart ached to the point that his whole body was shaking. He raised his head and roared, "my little dragon, tell me which son of a bitch hurt you so deeply. Damn it, don''t let my aunt find you, or you''ll have to twist your head and kick the ball."


    Yuan Qi''s face was muddled. The speed of human flesh was too fast.


    Shan Xiaoting quickly takes out her mobile phone and decides to call the police first.


    Before long, the latest video of microblog hot search was that the fifth Nian''s car was attacked, like a shrew scolding.


    The most commented is happy!


    At this point, fifth Nian is also a red man, but it is because of being black.


    Because there was a camera outside the door, the suspect was quickly locked down and arrested in an hour. The suspect confessed that he was just passing by. When he saw the photo of the fifth Nian car exposed on the Internet, he thought of a series of revenge, just to tell the fifth Nian not to bully Dong Ninger casually. He really thought of them as love Ning powder Is there no one in my family?


    Looking at a 12-year-old boy, the fifth reading thought about his mother''s curse. What''s the matter?


    Does she really care about a child?


    The police asked her what to do? After all, Bugatti Veyron''s stain fees, repair fees and the color of the paint are very valuable. However, since the other party is only a minor, it has to be dealt with again.


    The fifth read looked at the little boy, "do you know how much it costs to deal with the car?"


    "I''ll pay you how much it costs, but I''ll tell you, we''ll have to teach you a lesson."


    There''s no repentance at all. I''m afraid she shouldn''t be the one who teaches me a lesson? Fifth read calmly smile, "Cheng, after a while, the people of the insurance company came, you can listen to their offer, hope that at that time, you can still love your Dong Ning''er so firmly."


    When the little boy heard that he needed to pay hundreds of thousands of compensation, he immediately pointed to the fifth Nian and roared, "evil girl, do you want to deceive me?"

 Chapter 129

    Fifth Nian has never been a good man or a good woman. Even if he is only 12 years old, he needs to be responsible for what he did wrong. He just deducted the part of the insurance company''s compensation, leaving a fair price. Even the police praised fifth Nian''s mind by the way. If he was another person, he might not be able to do it.


    Fifth, he was praised by the police uncle. He blushed and coughed twice. "As for other things, I won''t participate, but I have to let the child clearly realize his mistakes."


    "That''s for sure."


    After a look at the time, the fifth read said, "I have other things, so I''ll go first." When she came out of the police station, it was already 3:30 p.m., and she hurried to pick up Yimo from school.


    On the way to meet a few familiar parents, each other embarrassed smile, want to stay away from their own mood, obviously put on the face.


    The fifth thought can''t see it, smile and stop talking.


    After a while, a situation was formed. The fifth idea was excluded, and then several other parents were chattering and didn''t know what they were talking about?


    She has never been a person who cares about other people''s eyes. When you talk about you, I will continue to wait for me, but I can guess how much it has to do with this morning''s video. It seems that Dong Ning''er''s popularity is more influential than she imagined.


    Chen Xuanqi''s mother rushed over and saw fifth Nian standing alone outside the campus. She stepped forward to her, but she was stopped by other mothers in the middle of the way. She didn''t understand. Those people yelled at their purpose. They pointed to fifth Nian. She couldn''t help laughing, nodded at them, and then walked to fifth Nian''s side, "you say you''re one." Morning time, how to offend the big star? " She sits in the office every day and can''t be ignorant of the gossip.


    The fifth Nian heard this and couldn''t help laughing. "Even I want to know. Not only that, but I also broke an Peiyi''s nose. Do you think I''m too unlucky?"


    "Why do I think that an Peiyi is too unlucky?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "fortunately, he didn''t pursue my responsibility, otherwise my home Yimo will ask you tonight."


    "What can I do for you to look after the children for a while? It''s just how is your car?"


    Fifth, pick eyebrows, "thank you for the development and progress of the network, we did not talk on the phone, you can understand me so much!" With a sigh, "a 12-year-old crazy little fan, what do you think I can do?"


    "Bad luck?"


    "How is it possible? Of course, it''s the part that should be compensated. No matter how big it is, you must know how to bear the responsibility when you do something wrong."


    Chen Youjia is slightly stunned. She thinks that the fifth reading is not bad for money, so she probably won''t care about the money, but she didn''t expect that she asked the other party to compensate for part of it. Although she is too much for a 12-year-old child, it''s the best way to let him realize his mistake. "I agree with you. I hope the child''s parents can understand your pains."


    "I don''t expect them to understand how much. After all, after removing the compensation from the insurance company, there is still a part left. Seriously, the amount is not too small. I''m afraid they will scold me when they hear that they want to pay tens of thousands of yuan." At this point, the fifth read first puff Chi of smile.


    Chen Youjia also followed with a smile, "you have a good attitude!"


    After a while, the door of the kindergarten opened. Fifth Nian took Yimo by the hand and said, "today, there is something wrong with mom''s car. Would Yimo like to take a walk home with me?"


    At that time, I fell in love with this kindergarten. On the one hand, the environment was good; on the other hand, it was close to home.


    The journey is not too far, Yi Mo nodded, "OK, we sing and go home at the same time!"


    A big and a small hand in hand, singing gourd baby walk towards the direction of home.


    Min Yuchen took a look at the arranged performance report, as well as the physical training value of various personnel, and pointed out several people in it, "give me all the previous physical indicators, Xiao Qiao. Recently Shen Jun is on vacation, and his work at hand is welcomed together. He arranges every soldier to have a comprehensive examination, including psychological examination, and contacts the president of the military hospital To see if there is a good psychological doctor. Every examination should not be careless. If problems are found, they should be solved as soon as possible. I will never allow such things as Comrade Zhou Wen to happen again. I will understand the relationship network of our army and send the data to me before next Monday. "


    "Yes, boss."


    "We''re having a party for them and giving our comrades a holiday."


    Song Yang a listen to this, immediately came to strength son, "please star performance?"


    Min Yuchen coldly looked at him, "usually don''t see how active you are?"


    Song Yang dry smile a few, put forward a conscience proposal, "boss, I have something to report."


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    "About the fifth thought."


    Min Yuchen''s cold and deep black eyes were fixed on Song Yang''s face. In less than five seconds, the other side was defeated. He quickly took out his mobile phone, pointed to a hot search on it and said, "this is what happened today, and then you look down."The cover of the video is the face of the fifth Nian. He can''t watch it or not. He opens the video and watches it silently. Then he opens the video again. The fifth Nian shouts with his head in his arms, "my little dragon, tell me which son of a bitch hurt you so deeply. Damn it, don''t let my aunt find you, or you''ll have to twist your head and kick the ball."


    Hearing this, the people in the cheetah squadron laughed impolitely. The key is that their sister-in-law is too strong, even the curse is so funny.


    Min Yuchen slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the comments downstairs. There was an extremely eye-catching one. He snorted coldly. His woman also dared to covet it. She was really impatient.


    Luohe is also a restless temperament, can''t help but wonder, "boss, how do you plan to save the hero?"


    Min Yuchen threw the mobile phone back to Song Yang, "ignore it for the moment, I believe she won''t want me to meddle in her business."


    Song Yufei very agree of nod, "I see, she mostly lazy to pay attention to, in fact, the heart is also very good." Aware that the boss''s eyes are not very bright, he finally summed up his own sick sentence, "tolerance, sister-in-law is tolerance, boss, look at my mouth, ha ha, I can''t speak." She felt that her face was stiff with laughter. The boss still had a cold expression, which was too seeping.


    Wan Qingtian is always cold. She doesn''t want to express any opinions about the fifth thought.


    Min Yuchen pointed to the highest comment, which was published by "aining''er''s little virgin." I think she wants to be famous. If a kind-hearted person gives her flesh, I dare to do it. " This reply, comment, and even like have reached the highest flow, "block the account of" little virgin of aining''er "for me. As long as I log in with the same ID, regardless of the big or small, block it for me. I can''t let him play Weibo all his life."


    Song Yufei is good at computers, so this is a piece of cake for her, "don''t worry, boss, free of charge, and his related account group..." She tried to cut her neck.


    Fifth Nian never thought about it. Because of her indifference, she finally exposed Yimo, and even her unmarried birth. Even the registration form of the hospital at that time was leaked. After a look, it could be identified as false. But the people who ate melons didn''t know it. The words scolding fifth Nian on the Internet were getting worse and worse. Fifth Nian went to school with Yimo and went to school face to face Pointing to other people, the fifth read a gloomy face.


    Yi Mo clenched his mother''s hand, "don''t care what they say, mother, don''t be angry."


    Fifth Nian touched his son''s head. "I''m afraid you will be wronged." Ignore these netizens, but did not expect that they even put their hands to Yimo, so this thing she will never connive.


    I was politely invited into the director''s room by the director. In the face of the current situation, the director told me from the beginning to the end, because the fifth reading often had donations before, so for the big client of the fifth reading, the director obviously cared very much and spoke to the point, not perfunctorily, "although I don''t know what happened between you and that star, I believe you I have the ability to deal with this matter, but I have to suggest that you don''t send it to the kindergarten during this period of time. I''m afraid that there will be reporters here to disturb the children''s kindergarten life. After all, I can''t guarantee that there are other children in the class who have been instructed by their parents. Italy is too small. As an educator, I don''t want him to face the darkness of adults Can you understand my intention? After the matter is settled, I will hold a parents'' meeting for Yimo to explain the matter clearly. "


    Fifth read nodded, "director, thank you very much for your advice, I will deal with this matter as soon as possible."


    Looking at the surveillance video, "there are reporters outside. It''s better for you to leave through the back door."


    I didn''t go to kindergarten. Fifth Nian had to take Yimo home. The little guy was so happy when he heard that he didn''t have to go to kindergarten for a few days. Fifth Nian touched his little head, sighed and said, "it''s hard for you to be so happy. Mom will take care of it. Don''t tell mother ELO about it. After all, she''s so busy that she can''t even get enough sleep, Isn''t it a bit bad to worry about the two of us? "


    "Can I tell Dad?"


    "Don''t tell him."


    "Why?"


    Fifth Nian frowned, some words can not be too straightforward, but she can turn a corner to stop, because Yimo is the most sensible, "you think he is a soldier, if you participate in such a thing, by the above people know, for his personal name is not good, you say right?"


    Fifth, Yimo quickly nodded, "Mom, you''re right."


    Facing her son''s concern for min Yuchen, fifth Nian has to admit that her heart is sour.


    Coax her son to watch the cartoon, she picked up the phone, because it is turned off, so do not know that someone is looking for her crazy, even do not know that someone has been out of her mobile phone number, personal information, a lot of Dong Ning''er fans call is turned off, we can only send SMS curse her, even curse her family dead.


    Dial yuan Qi''s phone, the other party came anxious voice, "boss, you must not come to the origin, I go, outside are surrounded by reporters, if you come, I tell you that it is difficult to fly."The fifth nianleng snorted, "you don''t have to say, I know. Tell me first, has Dong Ning''er paid the penalty? "


    Yuan was about to jump, "how do you care about money at this time?"


    "Fart, I can''t make less money."


    "Think about how you deal with this without cyber violence."


    "Cyber violence? Well, they all have names


    "Boss, you don''t know the horror of cyber violence. Two years ago, Dong Ning''er had a good friend, Jiang Xiaoxiao, who went to the same film academy, but her fame was far less than that of Dong Ning''er. It seems that Dong Ning''er accompanied the little girl to the hospital to have a miscarriage. It was exposed by the media. Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t admit that she had a miscarriage. He was the only one who went to the hospital You two, either Jiang Xiaoxiao or Dong Ninger, don''t know how much trouble Dong Ninger''s fans made at that time. They went to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s microblog every day to scold her, which was more than what they scolded you. They even went to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s home to harass her parents. As a result, Jiang Xiaoxiao finally got depression. After seeing a psychologist for a year, they thought they could start again However, she didn''t expect that the internet violence turned over her unmarried abortion. In the end, I don''t know why she jumped off a building and committed suicide on Dong Ning''er''s birthday. "


    Fifth read pursed lips, "dead?"


    Yuan Qi held his forehead, "what I''m telling you is the seriousness of the whole thing, not that you care about whether other people are dead or not?"


    "Dead or not."


    Yuan Qizhen was defeated by his boss, "dead, jump down from the 19th floor, do you think you can bring the dead back to life? Let you usually know more about the entertainment industry, look at gossip or, good age is you live to become an old lady


    "I don''t want to pay attention to boring things. Besides, do you think I''m the one who will commit suicide?"


    "Of course not, but don''t underestimate the network violence. I''ll find my father to pressure you through the relationship, but you and Dong Ning''er still have to solve the problem."


    Fifth read very seriously nodded, "naturally, she owes me money, has not given me, how I have to get back."


    "Boss, would you like a long snack?"


    Fifth, he felt his beating heart, "I''ve grown up, and I''m still beating rhythmically? I''ll call first, and then you''ll listen to me. "


    "You have a plan?"


    As soon as she makes a move, it is very likely that she will ruin her acting career, so generally she will never do anything so absolutely. After all, there is the possibility of making money again, and she will not offend others.


    Hang up yuan Qi''s phone, and then dial Dong Ning''er''s agent, the other party saw that it was her phone directly hang up, there is no plan to answer the phone, the fifth read pick eyebrows, directly edited a text message, "if you don''t want Dong Ning''er''s Secret exposed, I advise you to call me numbly."

 Chapter 130

    As for Dong Ning''er''s secret, the fifth Nian really doesn''t know, but she can find herself, which is definitely related to ghosts, so she can also boldly guess that Jiang Xiaoxiao has become a ghost and begins to pester Dong Ning''er day and night.


    The phone didn''t make her wait too long. About seven or eight minutes later, it rang again.


    "Miss five, please explain your message clearly, or I will sue you for threats."


    The fifth read the corner of the lip to remind, "I hate the arrogant attitude of others to me, give you a few seconds, put your liquidated damages over, straighten your mood, change a tone and talk to me again." After that, fifth Nian hung up directly.


    Su Mei clenched the phone, full Leng, can have more than ten seconds.


    Dong Ning''er is a beautiful girl with temperament. Her big eyes are shining, which makes men more impulsive to protect her.


    Looking at Su Jie''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, can''t help but face pale into a piece, holding Su Mei''s hand, can''t help crying, "does the other party know what? Sister Su, when talking about the list, how did you tell the other party? "


    "I didn''t say anything. I think it''s mostly her own guess. You can rest assured that sister Su will solve the problem. Don''t worry about it. Take a good picture of your play. You know, you''re all old actors in this play. If you don''t have any acting skills, they won''t give you a good face."


    Dong Ning''er nodded, looking a little trance, suddenly heard the cold wind blowing in her ear, she was stiff, holding Su Mei''s hand was shaking, not shaking, these two days her mood is a little tense, met a little bit of small things will be a surprise.


    At this time, she even said with trembling, "sister Su, do you feel someone blowing in my ear?"


    Su Mei looked at her empty back and sighed, "after this play, you need to have a good rest. You will get better in a few days."


    "But I already feel Xiaoxiao is back. Last night I saw her sitting in my living room watching TV?" Speaking of this, Dong Ning''er can''t help sobbing with her face. She''s dead. She saw her jump down the stairs and fall to the ground. It''s all meat cake, but why watch TV in her living room? It''s still a different space played by Zhang Guorong. At that time, the two of them were so scared that they hugged each other. They also said that their brother''s acting skills were very good, but they didn''t expect that Xiaoxiao would also choose to jump off a building to commit suicide after a few years?


    "Ning''er, don''t talk nonsense. You may be too tired recently. When I go to accompany you tonight, you won''t be cranky with me." For Su Mei, it takes a lot of effort to make a success of Dong Ning''er. Many years ago, she was optimistic about Dong Ning''er. However, she didn''t expect that so many things happened later. Jiang Xiaoxiao also died. Finally, she wanted to drag Dong Ning''er down. She just deserved the punishment.


    Dong Ning''er nodded, "sister Su, what should we do about the affairs of the female Heavenly Master?"


    The corner of Su Mei''s mouth raised a sneering smile. "What she wants is money. I''ll have a good talk with her."


    "Sister Su, do you think she can solve Xiaoxiao''s problem?" Now she even mentions the name Xiaoxiao with some depression, for fear that she will stand beside her.


    "In my opinion, she is a magic wand that can get into the eye of money. Don''t believe her. I''ll find other famous masters for you to spend a good time for Xiaoxiao, so that she can be reincarnated into a good family in her next life, and she won''t pester you again."


    Dong Ning''er nodded absentmindedly. At this time, the voice of little assistant urging her to film came from the door


    Su Mei saw that Dong Ning''er had left, but she dialed the phone number of the fifth reading again. "I don''t care who you are and what you know. I tell you that you can''t get any benefit from me. Besides, your ability is not enough to convince me. That''s why I don''t use you."


    Fifth Nian grinned coldly, "it seems that your brain can''t be clear all your life. Dong Ning''er''s fans have seriously troubled my life, so you won''t deal with it, will you?"


    Su Mei raised her eyebrows and said with a winner''s smile, "I''d like to tell you that I sent someone to release the previous video. As for the fans, it seems that the reaction is very fierce. It can only be said that the fans want to protect Ning''er too much!"


    "Ouch, this elder sister has put down her cruel words, so I don''t have any face if I don''t put them down? I also tell you that as long as you are in this circle, no one with real skills will take your case, so I wish you good luck. I am not afraid to expose my bottom line, just afraid that the other party can''t bear the consequences that make me angry. " The fifth read didn''t give Su Mei a chance to talk, directly hung up the phone.


    Then he dialed yuan Qi''s phone and said, "Dong Ning''er''s filmmakers came to me and called people who had received my help. If they don''t withdraw their investment, they''d better not ask me for anything in their life. As for the others, let''s see if there are any I know and express my thoughts. If they think it''s OK, I''ll arrange for them to clean their houses once a year, or even even to clean their houses once a year It''s the layout of the shady house. ""Boss, it seems that the other party really pissed you off."


    "Well, I''m still very angry. If you dare to touch my son, I''ll let them be desperate first. Well, don''t bother me. I have other things to do After cutting off the phone, the fifth Nian boarded the account of the boss of the psychic Association who had not logged in for a long time, and then released a message: members of the association are not allowed to accept any cases of the star Dong Ning''er, and hope to tell others.


    Everyone in front of the computer opened his eyes and shed two tears in silence. Their boss finally appeared, and then issued such an incredible announcement. People quickly disappeared again. What''s the situation.


    "Boss, boss?"


    "I''ll go, boss. Who''s bothering you? Come and talk to the old monk."


    "Boss, I tell you, although I like Dong Ning''er very much, my heart must be on the same front with you at the critical moment. I will tell those teachers in my family not to take Dong Ning''er''s case!"


    "Damn, how come the speaker has no shadow?"


    "Why does our boss come and go in a hurry? I haven''t had enough with her yet."


    "Don''t be sad, bald donkey. I think I''ve figured out who our boss is?"


    "Fool, who offended Dong Ning''er recently?"


    "My God, it''s a big secret!"


    They used to be a group of experts who fish in troubled waters on the supernatural Internet. They occasionally make some painless comments. In fact, those who really know how to do it will find the way. Their boss is the one who knows how to do it. They unite them to form the strongest supernatural team. Most of the experts in China have gathered here.


    Yang Yan quietly turned off the computer. In recent days, Luo Yue and Chao Yang showed him the news. He was still thinking about how that little girl offended a star like Dong Ning''er, but today''s incident is enough to prove that the boss of the network supernatural Association, their head is actually a girl in her twenties.


    He couldn''t help but smile. If the group of masters who boast of being enigmatic knew that their eldest parent was just a girl in her twenties, I''m afraid it would be a frying pan. Thinking of the excitement, he laughed unkindly.


    The next scene is a scene between Dong Ning''er, the queen, and her subordinates. The competition was supposed to be intense, but they did not give in to each other. However, Dong Ning''er''s eyes widened in horror, and she looked at the woman from afar. She was wearing a colorful skirt with lotus color Yunfei makeup, a simple jade hairpin on her head, and a pair of clothes on her feet A pair of soft soled pearl embroidered shoes, bright and moving face with a friendly smile, clearly facing the sun, she is in the cold pool, cold heart is full of pain.


    "How are you doing, Ning''er? I''ve come to you! "


    It''s Xiaoxiao. Why her?


    Dong Ning''er screamed strangely, turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    The shooting scene immediately fell into a panic, the woman as a supporting role just showed her face in the camera, and then she succeeded in frightening the leading role out. She was too frightened to move.


    Ten minutes later, the ambulance roared, and the people carried Dong Ning''er to the ambulance. When Su Mei learned about it, Dong Ning''er had been carried to the hospital.


    She gave up again and continued to look for the master, and rushed to the hospital.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I still didn''t understand that her conditions were attractive enough. Why did those masters disagree? An old bald donkey said to her, "Buddha says it can''t be said." angry, she really wanted to smash his temple.


    After running all afternoon, she didn''t make any progress. Before she could catch her breath, Dong Ning''er fainted again. She was really a little busy.


    When Su Mei arrived, a large number of media surrounded the hospital. When she saw Su Mei, it was like a bee meeting a flower. A swarm of bees rushed over and surrounded Su Mei with a tight wall. "Miss Su, do you know why Dong Ning''er fainted? Can you report it to the audience in front of the TV? After all, they are really worried about their idol''s health


    Su Mei recalled with a smile, very official reply, "I''m sorry, when Ning''er fainted, I was dealing with other things in the company, so I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I have to ask the doctor to know the specific situation. I would also like to express my sincere thanks to all the fans. Ning''er is OK, I will send an official microblog to inform you." After that, he went to the hospital and answered some questions on the way. It can be said that there is no news value.


    In less than ten minutes'' journey, Su Mei walked for nearly half an hour, and somehow escaped from the siege of the media.


    Asked where the floor of the ward, she came to the VIP ward, looking at the corridor corridor has been full of flower baskets, Su Mei looked at the little assistant who has been guarding the door, can''t help but light frown, "how can Ning''er faint?"


    Little assistant is also scared, the key is that these days too much trouble, "Ning''er is shooting a court play, and then the supporting role comes into play, who knows that when the other party comes, Ning''er screams and faints, I don''t know what she sees?"The speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. In Su Mei''s eyes, I''m afraid Ning''er sees something?


    Immediately pulled down the facial expression, "don''t talk nonsense, what can she see, besides that little supporting role, what else?"


    The little assistant curled her lips wrongly. What did she say?


    "Well, you go to Ning''er and get the laundry. Don''t stay here and get in my way."


    Even if the little assistant has a big grievance, he doesn''t dare disobey Su Mei''s meaning at this time. Su Mei''s bad temper is obvious to all in the broker''s circle.


    Su Mei pushed open the door of the ward and looked at Dong Ning''er''s frown. Even if she fell asleep, she was uneasy. She couldn''t help sighing. It''s a good child. How can she meet these things?


    Don''t know how long to sleep, Dong Ninger woke up from the nightmare, the whole person sat up, see in front of the person is sister Su, can''t help but rush into her arms, "sister Su, help me, I really can''t hold on, she came, Xiaoxiao really came back, I know, I didn''t mean it, I know I shouldn''t say that, but I don''t know that the media will report it, and I don''t know that my fans will attack her, but what can I do? I.... " She cried out of breath, but Su Mei patted her on the shoulder and couldn''t say a word of comfort.


    Seriously speaking, she didn''t let Dong Ning''er explain what happened at that time. After all, according to the potential at that time, Dong Ning''er''s future will be more promising, so in her eyes, it''s not a big deal to sacrifice a Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    It''s just that she never thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao would suffer from depression and finally choose to commit suicide. It''s Dong Ninger''s birthday. The whole entertainment circle is saying that Jiang Xiaoxiao is in revenge for Dong Ninger. She thought it would be a year after this event, but she didn''t expect that Ning''er began to see Xiaoxiao''s shadow. It''s like living in her world and participating in it She''s watching everything.


    Although she doesn''t believe that there are ghosts in the world, in order to appease Ning''er, she can only help Ning''er find talents. Originally, she inquired about a few of them, but they didn''t give her too high a rating. After a lot of inquiry, she finally found the fifth Nian, but she didn''t expect that it was a little girl who didn''t grow up, but how could she be twenty years old He is a master, especially with such arrogant attitude. Su Mei, who has been standing in the entertainment industry, has tasted all the compliments and can no longer be despised by others.


    "Have you found master Su? I really can''t hold on any longer. " Dong Ning''er trembled with fright.


    What did Su Mei say? She found a lot of masters nearby, and even contacted masters in other places, but no one was willing to take their case. This made her think that the fifth Nian put down her cruel words, shook her head, and told herself that it was impossible for a little girl to have such great ability. After all, those are all a group of world experts, how could she let a girl know How about a little girl?


    "I''m looking for it. Don''t worry. The other party will come in two days."


    Su Mei thinks that this is Dong Ning''er''s psychological function and guilt for Xiaoxiao. So the master can''t find it, but he can find a fake to let Dong Ning''er relax his tense mood. If this kind of thing deceives him in his heart, there will be nothing wrong.


    She usually doesn''t believe in ghosts.


    "Really?" It can be seen that Dong Ning''er is really afraid.


    Su Mei nods with a lot of worries. She thinks whether she can incite Ning''er''s fans to attack the fifth idea again. After all, few people can resist the abuse and curse of netizens. Let her know how powerful she is, how dare she be so arrogant in the future.


    In the afternoon, the director came to see Dong Ning''er in person and said a lot about paying attention to her body, but she never left. Su Mei asked with a smile, "director, do you have anything else to say?"


    The director looked at the sleeping Dong Ning''er and sighed. He was very sorry.


    Su Mei saw some clues and invited the director to the door, "director, do you have something to say with me alone?"


    "Yes, about Dong Ning''er, I really like her acting skills. Now there are few good young actors, but our crew has to rely on the investment of major companies to survive. Now people are asking for a change in the heroine, and it''s very difficult for me to withdraw the investment."


    "Divestment?" Su Mei could hardly believe her ears. "In today''s entertainment industry, our acting skills of Ning''er must be speechless, topical, and the starting point is quite high. What are their dissatisfaction with? Do you have a female star you want to hold


    The director is also extremely distressed, "this thing I really don''t know, only heard that the biggest investment company to divest, must change the heroine, even if it is to choose a bigger star, they are willing to bear the extra money, or choose a little unknown star, they can also accept, just can''t use Dong Ninger."


    Su Mei heard it. It''s definitely aimed at it. Now the only person who can think of it is the fifth thought.


    I don''t believe Su Mei. Can she have so much ability?


    "Which is the biggest investment company? I''ll talk to their people myself.""Chenxin architectural design advertising company."


    Su Mei is more listen to more confused, "no, at the beginning of their company investment is to see the influence of our Ninger, also said that after the film, hope we Ninger can do their company''s image spokesman."


    After listening to these words, the director was stunned, "have you offended anyone?"


    Offending people?


    The only person I''ve offended recently is fifth thought!


    How could she have such great ability?


    The director and Su Mei have been friends for many years. "If you don''t have a rest these two days, I''ll go on filming. You can use these two days to find a relationship and see if there is any room for recovery. I welcome you back at any time."


    Su Mei nodded absently and sent the director away.

 Chapter 131

    One of the most wrong things Su Mei did was that she didn''t restrain the spread of the Internet. Instead, she continued to be guessed by Dong Ning''er''s fans.


    When the media began to dig for the fifth idea, they found that they had been manipulated behind the scenes. The leaders warned them not to dig for the fifth idea. If there were any consequences, the company would not take any responsibility.


    But gave them a gimmick of investigation, when Jiang Xiaoxiao and Dong Ninger went to the hospital, who in the end had an abortion?


    This matter is more valuable than the fifth reading. For a moment, all the people in the media were busy. After Su Mei got the news, the company had already known about it and recalled Su Mei.


    Hearing that Su Jie is going to leave, Dong Ning''er anxiously grabs her hand. Facing the master Su Jie is looking for, she always feels a little unreliable. At this moment, Kung Fu has been around her for several times, mumbling the incantations she can''t understand, which makes her feel more and more depressed. There is a pair of invisible hands holding her neck tightly. That kind of feeling is really beautiful It''s horrible.


    "Sister Su, can you stay with me?"


    Su Mei took a look at the time, "OK, when everything is over, you have a good sleep, you get up, I will come back."


    Dong Ning''er is very afraid. She doesn''t know how to stay in the hospital these two days. She looks at everyone like Xiaoxiao. After she goes home, she can''t even sleep.


    Su Mei gives the so-called master a look in his eyes, indicating that he can jump twice. Don''t jump endlessly. It''s a waste of time. The other party gets the look in his eyes, turns twice, and then tells him that he has helped them get rid of the evil spirits. After that, Miss Dong can rest easy!


    Dong Ning''er is suspicious. She always thinks that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s breath is still around her. She doesn''t cheat herself. That''s probably her pressure.


    After seeing the master off, Su Mei coaxes Dong Ning''er to sleep. She asks the assistant to stay outside and not to run around. Then she rushes back to the company. She wants to find out why the boss is so angry?


    When Su Mei arrived at the company, she ran directly to the boss''s office, took a deep breath, knocked on the door, pretended to be calm and walked into the room, respectfully said, "boss, you want me?"


    Big boss is a successful man about 50 years old. Since he set up this entertainment company, he didn''t know how much effort he had put into it, so he attached great importance to the value of stars. He was a pragmatic man.


    "I informed you an hour ago that it doesn''t take you 20 minutes to come to the company from Dong Ninger''s home. Are you delaying my time?" In the face of Su Mei, he used to be a bit respectful. After all, he brought Dong Ning''er to the company. Now she is 20 years old, which is a good time for her youth. The future is not far away, but now with such a thing, Dong Ning''er''s acting career has come to an end.


    At this moment, if you look at the culprit who is hiding from you, how can he have a good face?


    He threw a trial printed magazine in front of Su Mei. The boss almost roared, "you have to make it clear to me today. What''s the matter?"


    Su Mei''s roared ears began to hum. She picked up the magazine, and the most prominent sentence was that the entertainment industry was dark. Two years ago, who was the victim between Dong Ninger and Jiang Xiaoxiao. And the next one, printed in bright red, fans, you love the wrong person.


    She opened the contents of the page, which has a detailed introduction, as well as Dong Ning''er''s real name, Dong Xiaojun''s inspection report. It''s all about details. Some things even she doesn''t know very well. Seeing this, Su Mei''s face suddenly changed. She trembled and asked, "big boss, what''s the matter?" When Dong Ning''er had an abortion, no one knew about it except Jiang Xiaoxiao. Why did the media start investigating it again after two years?


    "Su Mei, you instigate Dong Ning''er''s navy to attack the fifth Nian. You are all old people in the company. Can''t you see the way out? It''s Chenxin who invests and it''s them who divest. They are also the people who make such a stir. In the final analysis, it''s just to protect the people you are targeting and try to cover up the public opinion in recent days by using Dong Ning''er''s old story. Do I find that you don''t have a long head? At the beginning of divestment, didn''t you want to investigate other people''s wealth and background? Mr. Chenxin''s family are all involved in the military. Even his son is a ruthless person who holds an important position in the military. If he offends them, our company is undoubtedly looking for death. " At the end of the day, the big boss got scared.


    Su Mei''s face turns pale. It''s really her own negligence. Unexpectedly, the backstage of fifth Nian is so big.


    But a young girl put it on her. She thought it hard to swallow the bad breath. She pretended to agree to the big boss first, but behind her back, she had her own little 99. But she didn''t know that her stupid behavior completely destroyed Dong Ning''er and even the company.


    Su Mei deliberately changed this matter into a big one and a small one. She apologized for that day in person. It was the little assistant who led the other party to the wrong room, so please don''t calm down and don''t continue to ferment this matter, which will affect Ning''er''s filming. This move was unanimously approved by the fans.Fifth Nian looked at Yuan Qi and couldn''t help laughing, "did those local tyrants play a role?" Yimo has gone back to school these days, and there are no reporters outside her house.


    Yuan Qi said, "boss, it''s not really your local tyrant friends or my father''s relationship. When you told me to deal with it, someone had done everything for you."


    "Who?"


    "Do you know that Chenxin Architectural Design Co., Ltd? It''s one of the top 20 design companies in the world. The company is located in a large manor. It covers a large area and can afford Chenxin''s buildings. It''s an amazing thing for the Jedi. "


    The fifth read no sense, "never heard of."


    Yuan Qi was stunned, "boss, why are you so old-fashioned? I haven''t heard of such a big design company as Chenxin. Where are you from Having said that, I read a magazine everywhere. It has the latest Chenxin investment drama on it, but it''s a strange divestment. There''s only one requirement: change the heroine.


    Looking at the word "Chen Xin" above and focusing on the word "Chen", she felt that some things must not be so coincidental. She couldn''t help thinking deeply. Pointing to the news, she asked, "do they want to change the heroine?"


    "Yes, Dong Ning''er hasn''t been in the cast recently. I guess it''s a change. You said that before, Dong Ning''er had made a quarter of the dramas, but now it''s a big loss to change the heroine? But Chen Xin is rich and doesn''t care at all. She says they are responsible for the loss. "


    Fifth Nian went back to his office, picked up the phone, dialed min Yuchen''s phone, rang for a long time and didn''t get through the phone, probably can guess, he should have something else, and then hung up the phone.


    Until the afternoon, the other party will call, voice full of magnetism, "you want me?"


    "I just want to confirm something with you."


    "What?"


    "You did Dong Ning''er''s work?"


    Min Yuchen pick eyebrows, not bad, too stupid, "well."


    "Why?"


    How just praise her is not too stupid, the next second will become stupid, "they dare to play my son''s idea, read, you know, I and your bottom line is the same."


    Smell speech, the heart of the fifth read suddenly shrink, eyes more a trace of confusion, for this sentence, she actually rose from the heart a touch of moving, no one ever thought to share with themselves, but he? "Don''t you worry that they will dig out your identity and use it to suppress Dong Ning''er?"


    Min Yuchen asked, "but I didn''t use my own position to do anything illegal and moral. It was Chenxin architectural design company that suppressed Dong Ning''er."


    Fifth read can''t help but dumbfounded smile, "you are really an old fox."


    It''s rare that their atmosphere would be so harmonious. Fifth Nian called his name, and then he was inexplicably cold. Fifth Nian sipped his lips for a long time and said to him, "Min Yuchen, don''t be so nice to me!"


    "You are my daughter-in-law. I''m not good to you. Who do you want me to be good to?"


    Hearing his arrogant oath of sovereignty, fifth Nian wanted to cry, "it''s too good for me. I''ll be reluctant to leave you." Even the world.


    "You are my daughter-in-law. Where else do you want to go?"


    Fifth, when she heard this, her laughter became more bitter. She didn''t give the other party another chance to talk. She hung up the phone and looked at a certain place with her eyes lost. She felt that she was very wronged. She didn''t even dare to accept that someone was good to herself. She was too depressed to live.


    Her greatest wish is to be an ordinary woman, to do what she likes to do, to do what she should do, to get married, to have children and so on. For her, it''s like a luxury.


    She always remembers what her aunt said: it''s hard to be a woman, but it''s even harder to be a woman in the fifth family.


    When others are suffering, why does she belch when she is suffering?


    Recently, ELO has been busy with her work, and she has spent a few more days, so she doesn''t join in the little warmth of their mother and decides to eat by herself. She came out from the origin and thought about what to eat in the evening. She stood on the street and thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of a delicious food to eat. If it wasn''t for the sound of the horn behind her for a long time, she could really ignore the sound.


    Looking back, she saw min Yuchen.


    She wanted to cry for a moment.


    The fifth read on his low-key public, "how do you come?"


    "I think there''s something wrong with you on the phone, so I''ll come and see you."


    "Is your army so idle? Can you come out and hang out at any time? "


    "You want to go home or eat out."


    "Go home. I''ve been paying too much attention these days. It''s hard to be famous."


    "Are you afraid?""That''s not true. It''s just that internet violence is a terrible thing. People who don''t know themselves can have such long comments, which are full of truth. Don''t they know that their comments will bring harm to others?"


    "Now although the network is very developed, it brings convenience to some people, but also brings trouble to some people. It''s good to face it with a normal heart. Fortunately, you don''t have a glass heart, and you are particularly resistant to attacks."


    Fifth Nian glared at him, "what theory? Is it a mistake for me to live tenaciously? "


    "No, that''s good."


    Min Yuchen picked up the ingredients in the refrigerator and simply made a few refreshing and delicious dishes. For people like fifth Nian who are not spicy and stimulating, it''s definitely a torment. He pointed to the table and asked, "I always say I want to eat boiled meat slices. Why not? You let me order by myself, but you don''t make it for me. What else can I order with me?"


    Min Yuchen glanced at her faintly, "you are a little angry these days. Don''t eat too spicy food. Do you think the bubble on your mouth is getting bigger and bigger?"


    The fifth reading of this saying had no temper at all, and gave him a thumbs up, "you''re powerful, I''m convinced." After that, he took out a small mirror from his pocket, looked left and right, and tried to kill it with his eyes.


    "Don''t look, eat!"


    Fifth Nian took up his job and decided to eat a big meal with an open stomach. It''s better to eat all min Yuchen''s dishes.


    "Before, you said your aunt wanted to see me, and I happened to..."


    Fifth Nian pointed to the picture hanging on the wall not far away with chopsticks. "She''s the old man there. If you feel it''s nice to meet each other, you can take your rice bowl and talk with her while eating."


    Min Yuchen took a look at the portrait and couldn''t help but draw a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Then he put down his rice bowl and washed the handle. Then he drew out three incense sticks from one side. He thought he had no ability of the fifth thought. He blew the incense and set it on fire. He took out a lighter from his pocket and set it on fire. He worshipped her respectfully.


    Fifth read pursed lips, light looked at him, "come to eat, she now don''t know where to go to see the beautiful man, can''t see you so respectful to her incense."


    "Your aunt has never been reincarnated?"


    "Well I don''t think you can rest assured of me! "


    "Didn''t you say you had a brother? Can''t he always be with you? "


    "He is 18 years old, and in a few days he will be 19 years old. He has his own life. What do you do with me?"


    "What about Yimo?"


    "These days, his mother Yiluo is busy with her work. Naturally, he wants to accompany Yiluo. No, min Yuchen, you asked so many people, "what do you want to do?"


    "You are very lonely, even if there are so many relatives, no one to accompany you, but you are very strong, can self-regulation, make your life more rich."


    The fifth read holding rice bowl smile, "you don''t tell me, you can always accompany me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ll be the same as them. I just want to tell you that you are the most suitable person for me to meet."


    Shit!

 Chapter 132

    After dinner, fifth Nian drove min Yuchen out of the house, especially admonishing him that he should not attempt to cheat and cheat just because he is a leading cadre. Such behavior is not good.


    After returning to the army, min Yuchen received a call from his sister, "Xin''er?"


    "Brother, tell me honestly, do you have a girl you like?"


    Min Yuchen raises eyebrows, "how do you know?" He never said that. Naturally, no one at home knows about it.


    "Naturally, I guess. You''re so rigid that you can''t even please girls. Now you''ve learned to aim at them. Do you think I can''t guess that you have talents like this?" Min Yuxin on the other end of the phone is very curious about the person her brother likes, "brother, what kind of person is she?"


    "You''ll like her when you see her."


    "Of course, I believe in my brother''s eyes." Min Yuxin thought about it, but she didn''t know how to say to her brother, "brother, I have something to tell you, but I don''t know how to say it."


    "What?"


    "I met a person I like, who didn''t dare to tell my parents about them, but I couldn''t control his liking. He never treated me differently because of my identity. Fortunately, he treated every girl coldly." Although there are a few close friends around, and they said such a thing, the collective think that the other party is really hard to get, just long-term fishing, but she just think that the other party is born with such a character.


    "Will falling in love with him delay your studies?"


    "Of course not. He''s a man of the year in our school. I''m afraid my starting point is too low. I''m going to take more minor courses for myself recently. I hope I can share the same language with him."


    "For the time being, use your heart to observe whether this person is worthy of your liking. If so, try."


    "Brother, I thought you would oppose it?"


    "Why should I object to not delay your studies?"


    "Thank you, brother. I seem to have gathered up my courage. At least one person will support me. I also think there is hope for this."


    "Well!"


    "Brother, I''m also very happy for you. The person who can bring you happiness will finally appear. You know what? At that time, I was really sad to hear that you wanted to marry sister Han. It''s not that I don''t like her. On the contrary, I really think she is the most suitable person to be your wife. But I can see that you don''t like her, even if you have no emotion. Otherwise, if she died, you won''t have no sad expression. But now there''s one more person you''re willing to defend. I''m really happy. "


    Min Yuchen didn''t know that the person the whole family saw most clearly was his sister, "Xin''er, brother also hopes you can be happy."


    "Will you take her home this Spring Festival?"


    "If she will!"


    Min Yuxin seems to have heard the clue, "what do you mean if she is willing? My God, brother, are you not the girl you like yet? "


    Min Yuchen thought of the fifth thought of not eating hard and soft, not entering oil and salt. For the first time, he frowned because of distress, "I don''t know."


    Hearing her brother''s explanation, min Yuxin is completely stupid. There are few things that her brother can''t grasp. Thinking of this, she feels excited. "Brother, I''m more and more curious about the girl you like. I really hope to see her soon."


    "Little girl, go to bed early, don''t you have morning class tomorrow?"


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    At the foot of the capital, he stood alone at the top of the high-rise building, looking at the beautiful night sky. For the first time, he began to feel lost. He clenched his fists, and his eyes flashed with a surge of undercurrent. Until the door behind the office was knocked, he recovered from his astonishment. When he saw his friends walking into the office, he asked faintly, "have things been handled?"


    "Xiaojue, you said that you would have trouble with your sister as soon as you got home. As soon as something happened to her, you started to work for her. At least you should let your sister know." As a good friend of Wujue, Fang Yuanyuan actually looks down on Wuniang from the bottom of his heart. From his usual phone calls, he can learn that the other party has cheated a lot of money by deceiving others, and then he barely raises xiaojue to make a living.


    Xiaojue never said that her sister was not a word to them. She carried everything on her own.


    Wujue clenched her fists. She refused to talk to herself about such a big thing, but she resisted and solved it by herself. This is the most angry part of Wujue. Why do you always treat yourself as a child? In fact, he has grown up enough to protect his sister.


    "Where''s all that crap?"


    At the beginning, the fifth best, Fang Yuanyuan and Xu Yuan, as like-minded good friends, played stock abroad several times. They made a lot of money, so they opened a company abroad. I don''t know if they were too lucky. Within a year, they gradually got on the right track.


    Fang Yuanyuan and Xu Yuan had never seen so much money before, so they decided to worship the fifth absolute child as the boss, because they firmly believed that only by following the fifth absolute child, they would have meat to eat.At the beginning, Wujue proposed that the company should be transferred to China instead of trading in stocks. The risk was too high. Instead, Wujue was good at jewelry design. Because Xuyuan had leadership ability, took charge of the company, and had a good command of the company, he naturally negotiated abroad, and the final decision-maker of the company was Wujue.


    "Forget it, you''ll be impatient with anyone who says your sister is half bad, but you should let her know that you''ve done so many things for her! At least we should be alert to avoid making trouble in the future. "


    The fifth absolute ruthlessly glared at him one eye, "how did my elder sister get into trouble?"? Can''t you see that Dong Ning''er bullies my sister with her fans? "


    Fang Yuanyuan stroked his forehead. At the banquet some time ago, he also said that Dong Ning''er had a good temperament and could sign up for the latest spokesperson of his company. In the twinkling of an eye, he forgot his praise, didn''t he?


    "She has a bad image."


    "If you don''t dig deep, how do you know people''s image is bad?" To be honest, Fang Yuanyuan is very sorry for Dong Ning''er. He is a good young man who has been ruined by the fifth absolute being. He will belch fart all his life.


    "You talk a lot today."


    At this time, Xu Yuan came to the office of Wujue with a computer, "xiaojue, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "What are you talking about?" Does he look like such an indecisive person?


    "I just think that Dong Ning''er was very fond of you before. Is it a bit too much for you to pit her behind her?"


    The fifth exquisite face flashed a trace of fierce, "she wants to pit my sister, I let her long lesson, how can I go too far?"


    Well, the fifth absolute being is the crazy devil. As long as it''s about the fifth idea, there''s usually no reason to speak of, and there''s no more nonsense to make a wish. I organized the information collected in these two days into a large report, and then randomly sent it to the Internet, and played an OK hand toward the fifth absolute being. "Look, it''s OK to lose fame overnight. I''m also for Jiang Xiao Xiao has washed away his innocence. "


    The next morning, before the fifth Nian woke up, he was woken up by Yuan Qi''s phone and yelled to let her see today''s headlines.


    Fifth read lazy yawned, "what headline?"


    "I''ll go, boss. You''re going to turn over."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It was revealed on the Internet that Jiang Xiaoxiao accompanied Dong Ning''er to have an abortion two years ago. Afterwards, Dong Ning''er did not dare admit it and said some misleading words, which led the media to think that Jiang Xiaoxiao was going to have an abortion. AI Ning fen''er was furious and denounced Jiang Xiaoxiao on the Internet. In the end, she got depression because of the violence on the Internet and finally jumped off a building to commit suicide. As soon as the incident was exposed, it was almost one-sided. Now people who scold Dong Ning''er on the Internet can go around the Pacific twice. "


    Fifth read vaguely after listening, finally is completely awake, "what you say is true?"


    "Of course, I don''t know which expert has got all the test reports. Even the index of low progesterone value is very detailed. If it''s fake, it''s really impossible."


    "I know!"


    "Boss, you don''t look very happy?"


    "I have nothing to be angry about. I just don''t like Dong Ning''er. Everything hides behind her agent and is at the mercy of others. In fact, as long as she takes the initiative to explain something to the mass media, it will be over. Finally, it leads to her fans'' collective siege on me and causes some unnecessary troubles."


    "Boss, you want to drive."


    Because of Dong Ning''er''s past, the fifth thought was soon covered up.


    Fifth Nian didn''t know if min Yuchen was busy at this time, so he sent him a wechat.


    What happened to Dong Ning''er?


    I didn''t expect that the other party would reply soon.


    No.


    Oh!


    Fifth, I want to pillow my chin and start thinking, who did good things without leaving a name?


    The fifth thought usually doesn''t think too much about things that can''t come up with results.


    Turning on the TV, we are broadcasting the morning news and the latest news, "now there is a large drought in the area north of M city. Because the crops are growing well, the farmers think this year will be a good harvest year, but they did not expect that the crops withered overnight, forming a severe drought. As for the specific situation, our station will continue to track and report."


    Fifth, the crops are withered and dead, and the soil is seriously short of water. It is absolutely not caused by the drought!


    She suddenly stood up. The flash on the TV was full of death. Ordinary people may not see it, but the fifth thought was very clear. Her eyes were full of fear. At this moment, she could not tell what she felt in her heart?


    "She finally showed up." Aunt if there seems to be no voice hidden a few obvious excitement.

 Chapter 133

    Fifth Nian was startled by her aunt''s sudden voice and patted her chest, "aunt, do you want to scare me to death?"


    Fifth, Shanshan is looking at her niece with bright eyes, "it''s likely to be the trace of the drought. I think you have to find out."


    "Don''t worry! I''m definitely going


    Fifth, Shanshan was so excited that she couldn''t say, "I''ve been tracking her for 13 years, but I didn''t expect that she would appear in your life." The thought that after killing Hanshan, the fifth woman will completely get rid of this damned curse, and the fifth Shanshan will be excited.


    But the fifth read seems very calm, "aunt, you calm down, can you not be so excited?"


    "How can I not be excited? She has been hiding in this world for thousands of years, and finally appeared. Do you think I can not be excited?"


    "It''s as if I can completely wipe out the drought when I find it?"


    Fifth, Shanshan is really annoyed to death by her niece''s tone of not getting angry and not anxious. "Fifth, I tell you, you can''t delay for a moment. Pack up and check for me immediately."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now. Don''t be really angry." After all, she didn''t want to wait for a while to clean up the broken glass. She immediately ran back to her room to pack up, that is, she took some tools and two sets of clothes to change. "I''m leaving. You should be calm at home. By the way, help me to ask if anything strange has happened in that place of M city recently?"


    I''m too tired to drive and it''s troublesome to fly. The only thing I can think of in the fifth reading is Bai Zha. I haven''t seen him for a long time these days. She hasn''t seen him come to comfort her for such a big accident. This dog slave has been raised in vain.


    Pull the red line of the middle finger hard, "white dregs, have a task, immediately roll to my home."


    The white dregs on the other side took a deep breath, "there is no time. I''m practicing in seclusion recently."


    "If you don''t come, I''ll keep dragging to see which one of us hurts?" Quite proud of the tone, the gas of Bai Zhaozhao took several deep breaths in a row.


    "Are you a rascal?"


    "No, I''m your master."


    When Bai Zhaozhao came in a hurry, he learned that the fifth idea was just to let him use the magic power to take her to m City, across a thousand miles, thanks to her shameless thought out, "are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Fifth read dry smile twice, "a little tired, isn''t it?" She felt that she was asking too much, but that was the only way she could think of.


    Bai Zhaozhao sneered, "are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    Oh, this matter has a play, fifth read quickly nodded, "yes, I will never regret."


    "I hope you never regret it." After that, he swept the slender waist of the fifth Nian and disappeared in the same place.


    There are high-rise buildings, busy roads and vast expanses of space. The fifth thought seems to be squeezed by time and space. It''s so uncomfortable in my stomach. I hold on to Bai Zhaozhao''s clothes and say, "no, we''d better take a plane. I, I can''t stand it!"


    "Where can I get on the plane at this time? Please bear it for the time being."


    "No, I''m going to throw up. Please put me down quickly."


    "Are you sure? It''s a sea down there. "


    Fifth Nian was scared to open his eyes directly, clutching each other''s clothes, retching twice, "don''t, don''t let me down, white dregs, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    See her a small face abnormal white, eyes reflect a thick fear, can be seen is really scared, Bai Zhaozhao can''t help but speed up, cause the fifth thought and continue retching, he cold voice remind, "don''t spit on me, otherwise I really will let go."


    Fifth read a hand to cover his mouth, shaking his head in horror, looked at the blue water below, she is really afraid of his early death.


    Bai Zhaozhao couldn''t bear to tease her any more. He took her directly to the place closest to the land, a barren mountain. Fifth Nian pushed Bai Zhaozhao away, knocked down a big tree, and vomited.


    After all, it''s a little more heartless. Bai Zhaozhao patted her on the back. "It''s about 20 minutes later."


    What?


    Twenty minutes?


    I''m going to fly. I don''t need you anymore Looking for her backpack, she found that she didn''t even have her ID card with her. Did she take a plane with bird hair?


    Is that God''s death?


    Can''t help but eyes tearful looking at Bai Zhaozhao, "dregs, you tell me, are you deliberately retaliating me?"


    "What are you going to do in M city?" There was a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    Fifth read calmly looked at him, "do you know what?"


    Bai Zhaozhao looked up at the sky and sighed, "there have been some changes in the Fox family recently. I doubt that something big will happen, so I don''t know exactly what happened for the time being.""Maybe it''s the drought that''s coming to this world!"


    "The drought?" Bai Zhaozhao pursed his lips. "It''s rumored that Han Lu is Nu Lu, the daughter of the Yellow Emperor. Is that true?"


    "From the pre Qin Dynasty to the Han Dynasty, the image of Hanyu was represented by the heavenly daughter, dressed in green clothes. During this period, Hanyu had the dual identity of a God and a monster. People regarded her as the God of Hanyu. By the middle of the Ming Dynasty, she had gradually evolved into one of the four zombies. In fact, distinctions won in battle between Chi You and Huang Di, when she died, and died on the battlefield. She absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon and gathered the death of the world. She recovered from her death and defeated Chi You. However, she was expelled by her father because there must be drought wherever she went. As a result, she was full of resentment and the people were in dire straits. Later, many capable people and strange people appeared among the people, trying to kill him, but no one succeeded. It is said that they worked together to seal him on Mount Buzhou and would not join the world. But I didn''t expect that thousands of years ago, when the seal was loose, she ran out of buzhoushan, and then there was no trace. My fifth family has been taking the task of eliminating drought for thousands of years, and has been looking for it for thousands of years, but it has been nothing for thousands of years. "


    "Wherever she goes, there must be drought. As long as she comes into the world, she can''t be unaware of it?"


    The fifth thought, "this is also the place I can''t figure out. I once searched for the old sites in those historical books, but I got nothing. I thought there was no drought in this world. Everything was a fairy tale made up by my aunt."


    White dregs the corner of mouth smoked to smoke, "later how letter?"


    "You''ve been beaten a hundred times. Do you believe it?" After that, he gave him a very rude look.

 Chapter 134

    When I came to m City, I found out where the drought was. Because the fifth thought didn''t need Bai Zhaozhao to fly around with her, so they got on a tractor and went to the drought.


    Maybe the road is too bumpy. When I walk all the way down, my face turns pale. Now I''m carsick again. Can I do it?


    Fifth read cover small mouth, retch a few, this kind of feeling is really too uncomfortable.


    In front of the tractor uncle simple and honest smile, "young man, is not your daughter-in-law?"


    Bai Zhaozhao looks at the back of the tractor uncle''s head in dismay. What''s his daughter-in-law?


    Who is it?


    He rigidly turned his head, looked at the fifth read covered his mouth, vomit face pale, eyes appeared a trace of lax, blurred, dying appearance, where like a woman? They fox clan don''t know how many beautiful women there are, just pick out a more beautiful than her, his eyes blind will marry such a woman!


    The fifth read to cover small mouth, just want to open mouth to refute that eyes grow to the back of the head of uncle, you are with toes see we two people match?


    When the tractor bumped, she vomited, that is, after dozens of seconds, she withered again, lying on the straw of the tractor. She looked like an injured dog and looked at Bai Zhaozhao pitifully. "I feel so sick, white dregs. I don''t even have the strength to vomit."


    Bai Zhaozhao doesn''t know what happened to his hand?


    Will not be controlled to touch her back, patting her, "also uncomfortable?"


    "I didn''t know I would get carsick even though I had never been on a tractor?"


    Bai Zhaozhao''s face is as bright as the moon in the sky. Facing the afterglow of the setting sun, he is so bright and moving. His peach blossom eyes are as bright as stars, matching his delicate face. For the first time, fifth Nian thinks that he is still a good-looking man.


    "We''ll be there in a minute."


    "Well!"


    The tractor slowly walked on the road in the outskirts of M city. Instead of the spectacular high-rise buildings in the center of the city, it was a bit more like a lean horse on the west side of the ancient road. Fifth Nian picked up his mobile phone and took a picture. Finally, he found that his mobile phone had no signal.


    Alas, ELO and Yimo haven''t been informed, and I don''t know if they will be waiting for their own meal. Thinking that they haven''t had a meal this day, I feel very sad.


    Seeing her small mouth, Bai Zhaozhao asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m hungry. I haven''t had a meal since the morning. I vomited seven or eight times in the middle of the day, and now I''m full of collapse."


    "We''ll be there in a minute. Hold on. If we act alone, you''ll be living in the wild tonight. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat hot food."


    On hearing this, the fifth Nian couldn''t help nodding her head. She wanted to sleep and stutter. If even this little wish would be wiped out, what''s the meaning of her being alive now?


    Xu Shi had given uncle a lot of money before, so he treated fifth Nian and Bai Zhaozhao very well.


    Uncle''s family has no village in front of them and no shop behind them. So fifth Nian and Bai Zhaozhao just need to explain to uncle''s family that they are here to investigate and collect evidence. Why does a good crop suddenly die of drought?


    Uncle is not very interested in why they come here. After all, they are rural people who just want to make a living and don''t want to take care of the research of one family or another. It won''t help them. It''s better to give them money.


    "Wait until your aunt cooks you some hot food. After that, I''ll get up early tomorrow morning."


    Fifth Nian laughed, "we are in a hurry. I''ll have a look first and come back for dinner later."


    "Yes, you can arrange it yourself."


    At this time, there is still a touch of sunset on the sky, and the whole earth will be engulfed by the darkness. It is full of dry crops and endless desolation. Fifth Nian looked up, and the mountain is full of black air in the distance. "Dregs, do you see that there is something wrong with that place?"


    Bai Zhaozhao took a look. "Let''s go and have a look." Having said that, he was about to block the waist of the fifth reading. He was so scared that the other side''s face changed. He looked at him in horror and quickly made a stop gesture, "it won''t be hard this time."


    "Why? Are you trying to get back at me? " She caught the key in a flash.


    Bai Zhaozhao''s face is slightly stiff. Before, she really had a bit of revenge in her heart. Later, she had to play it. Now she really doesn''t want to make her feel bad. But when she says this, she says, "the distance is short, so it shouldn''t be too long."


    Fifth read pursed lips, a face of defense, "is this really so?"


    "Are you going to walk by yourself?"


    She shook her head decisively and rubbed Bai Zhaozhao''s side like a caterpillar. He stopped the fifth Nian''s slender waist and gave her a little hand. How could she be so thin? It''s hard to realize that he just vomited thin?


    Thinking of being squeezed by space and air pressure, she was so scared that she quickly hugged Bai Zha, with a posture of death.


    Bai Zha looked down at her with her eyes closed. He couldn''t help smiling because of his heroic appearance.He jumped up and felt the tenderness in his arms. For the first time, he had the feeling that he was holding a woman in his arms. When he realized this idea, he suddenly felt a little sorry for the fifth thought. In fact, she had no other bad problems except unlimited use of herself.


    Feel the wind blowing across the cheek, the fifth can''t help but open his eyes, eyes fixed in the place where the black fog filled.


    There is no evil spirit, only some ordinary human flesh can''t see the dead spirit.


    The land of this place has become dry, and the land has a sense of division. Fifth Nian takes out a Bagua mirror from his backpack, and sees the pointer constantly shaking. The shaking is to fix it at a certain point, but it is because a gust of wind blows and interferes with the direction of the pointer.


    Fifth Nian raises his head and looks at Bai Zha. He sees a trace of inconceivability in each other''s eyes. He can''t feel the evil spirit. He hides in a dead air. He can''t tell the fog or what''s making trouble in it.


    I saw the fog gathering, slowly gathered towards a place, the fifth Nian couldn''t help squinting his eyes, looking at the dark fog that slowly turned into human shadow, "who?"


    Just listen to each other''s delicate smile, with a little sarcasm, "the fifth woman?"


    "And you know me?" The fifth thought was very strange, "are you just here to attract me?"


    The other side is tiny Zheng, didn''t think she would see through, "the fifth woman, you are very smart!"


    Fifth Nian was not interested in guessing who the other person was, so he put away his props directly. "If this degree is called smart here, then I may be really smart. Maybe I''m going to dominate your world."


    "If you want to dominate our world, don''t be shameless."


    "What about the drought?"


    "After thousands of years, we haven''t found our master. I don''t think you''re more than that." The group of shadow Jiao said with a smile, "future generations are ignorant. Women in the fifth family shouldn''t be like this. Our master has a nice name, Han Mei."


    Despised?


    Fifth, I can''t help but sneer, but it proves one thing that the things here really have something to do with drought. "You don''t want to meet me when you stay here, do you?"


    "You''re not too stupid."


    "How can I remember you praising me just now? Now that you''re here, don''t let me down After that, the fifth thought directly threw out the Nine Yang whip. When she touched it, she pulled it out very hard and scattered the shadow. It was just a personal shape, but now it has become a black fog floating in the air.


    Bai Zhaozhao jumped up to avoid the poisonous fog, "fifth thought, be careful."


    "Find that bitch! Even if you dare not show your face, you dare to be arrogant with me, and you don''t want to see who my mother is? " The fifth thought took out a charm from his arms and imprinted it in his hand. As the charm came out, the charm flashed like a sharp dagger. He began to look for the dark shadow everywhere. He only heard the cry of pain in the air, until the invisible dagger stopped in the air. The fifth thought found the exact hiding place of the opposite room.


    After shaking off the whip of the ninth sun, I saw the black fog dodging around when it met the object of the highest sun, and didn''t dare to gather around.


    The other party is very afraid of the whip of the fifth thought to hide his yuan Dan, but did not expect, all of a sudden was exposed.


    She tried to pull out the dagger embedded in her body. At the moment of touching, she was stung by Yang Qi.


    "Don''t touch it. I''m afraid you will be melted by Yang."


    "You, bitch!"


    "Don''t scold me for what I said to you. There''s nothing new. Let''s just say, Han, forget it. I think it''s better to be kind. Where did Han die? What else do you want to play? Don''t say I look down on you. If she really wants to send someone to test me, she won''t send you to insult my IQ. "


    "You I''m going to kill you. "


    The fifth recited the incantation, and saw that the invisible dagger transformed from the incantation seemed to be pushed in for a few minutes, and the painful black fog gathered together again, forming a black ball rolling all over the ground.


    Bai Zhaozhao uses his own magic power to make a boundary above the head of the fifth thought, so as not to be disturbed by the black fog. His lips brushed her ear and whispered, "there''s another one in the dark."


    Fifth read cold hum a, "so like to hide, then I first sent this never super life, and then solve the next." After that, he began to push the charm, and the dagger suddenly flashed with golden light, which was likely to be broken.


    "Ah! Fifth, I curse you to die... "


    I saw a flash of light and a graceful figure of a woman. The dagger was thrown out and disappeared in the air.


    The shadow turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared into the woman''s palm. Then a wave of air rushed to the fifth thought. Because the distance was too short, the fifth thought didn''t have time to react, but Bai Zhaozhao took her into the air and fled to a far place.The fifth read didn''t think that the other party would have such a powerful ability, looking at the direction of their disappearance.


    Some of them didn''t understand the purpose of the attack, but they didn''t face the enemy.


    Bai Zhaozhao asked, "do you see what they are?"


    "There is only a strong sense of death, no soul, no soul. Even if there is Yuandan in the black fog, we can''t see what the prototype is. According to their way, it''s not high. I''m afraid the only one who can hide for them is drought."


    "I didn''t expect that his men had such profound skills."


    "I don''t believe that all things are coincidental, and I don''t believe that she will come here for no reason. I think there must be something she wants here."


    "What do you think it is?"


    "Where do I know? If I had known, I would have killed him long ago. How can I live such a hard life now? I''ve been nagged by my aunt all day long." Think of this time back, she did not have any harvest, the fifth read can not help but have a headache.


    *


    the gorgeous woman''s name is Su Yan. She has been following Hanyu nvjun for many years. From that day''s battle, she suffered countless deaths and injuries. She thought she was dead, but she didn''t expect that hanyu nvjun took advantage of her death to let her survive. This life was so long that she occasionally thought, what''s the taste of death?


    She then spread out her hand, the group of black gas into adult sex, into a 16-year-old girl, hurt Yuandan, pale, see plain face that moment, can''t help feeling guilty, "plain face sister, I, I just want to teach her a lesson."


    Plain Yan cold Mou once swept, "Nu Jun will have her own arrangement, forbid you to break her plan again."


    "But I just can''t reconcile myself. Thousands of years ago, if it wasn''t for her, how could she have been imprisoned in buzhoushan, the nearest place to the God of heaven, trying to use those hypocrites to suppress our nvjun? I wish I could frustrate her."


    "It''s a lot of things. The lady has her own arrangement."


    "Is it just pretending to be an ordinary person and being friends with her?" Seeing Su Yan''s elder sister really angry, black Manton closed his mouth, "Su Yan elder sister, don''t be angry, I know I''m wrong."


    Su Yan sighed, "don''t be reckless any more. At that time, the fifth Nian tried to make friends with her, and at the same time, he gathered a group of capable people to suppress her. Now if you don''t swallow this evil spirit, she will never give up. If you act recklessly like today, don''t say I can''t protect you in the future."


    "I see." Although Heiman was not reconciled, he did not dare to do harm to her.


    "Go back with me immediately. You can''t step into the world without the order of the lady."


    "But that place..."


    "Nvjun will deal with it. It has nothing to do with us."


    Heiman thought of what was buried under it, and he couldn''t help worrying about nvjun. Did he bring her here so hard to let the fifth Nian find the crystal coffin that sealed that year?

 Chapter 135

    Fifth Nian and Bai Zhaozhao go back to the uncle''s house with a lot of worries. After drinking the broth, she accidentally swallows a diced meat into her stomach. However, her heart is full of tears. There is only a small piece of diced meat in a bowl. She even swallows it without a good taste. It''s too worrying.


    Looking at her loveless expression, Bai Zhaozhao can think of what she has experienced. When her uncles and aunts can''t see, she sends the only piece of meat in the bowl to the fifth reading bowl. In exchange for her incredible blink, ouch, is Bai Zha so kind-hearted?


    As soon as Bai Zhaozhao turns his eyes, he reaches out his chopsticks and grabs them back. However, he doesn''t expect that the fifth Nian will drink all of them with his bowl in his hand, and there are not even any leaves left.


    The appearance of wolfing down scared the uncle and aunt across the street. The uncle laughed and said, "look, this girl may not have eaten our country food. It''s fresh."


    Fifth read quickly nod, also can''t say oneself is because of hungry, where still tube good or not delicious.


    Sleeping at night is an embarrassing problem, because the people here are so poor that they only have one room, and there is no second room at all. Fortunately, the Kang is big enough to accommodate four of them. While washing, fifth Nian stealthily pulls Yiluo''s red rope and tells her that she has something to do outside. I don''t know when to go back. If she is busy and no one is looking after her children, she will give it to Yuan Qi and Shan Xiaoting. Any one will be fine, and the salary will be the same.


    ELO said anxiously, "take good care of your body, don''t work too hard, you know?"


    "Well, I know. There''s no signal here. We''ll get in touch if we have something to do."


    "OK, I''ll tell Yimo."


    Bai Zhaozhao''s fifth Nian sleeps on both sides, while his aunt and uncle sleep in the middle. The fifth Nian is too bold to sleep, for fear of frightening others. So he wakes up after a night''s sleep. When he wakes up, he squints his eyes and goes on to sleep.


    At five o''clock, fifth Nian, with a pair of panda eyes, got up from the bed, yawned lazily, and looked at Bai Zha. Good guy, this dead fox really slept soundly.


    Aunt whispered, "girl, are you awake?"


    Fifth read nod, "well, wake up, aunt, I help you cook!"


    "You''re a guest. You can''t do it. You can have a rest."


    "It''s OK, auntie. I can''t sleep anyway." Although fifth Nian can''t cook, it''s no problem to start. After drinking rice porridge which is similar to boiled water, fifth Nian feels that if he stays here, he must be thin to a small waist of one foot seven.


    When I went up the mountain again, I found that the group of dead spirit had disappeared. I took the compass to walk in the mountain forest for a day, but I didn''t find anything. Fifth Nian couldn''t help but be discouraged, "white dregs, I''m hungry, I''m hungry."


    "When you go to a nearby town to eat something?"


    "Well, I want to eat meat. It''s a big piece. At least I have to be stuck in my throat. I can''t drink soup and just flush it down."


    Hearing the description of the fifth thought, Bai Zhaozhao almost didn''t laugh.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the town, fifth Nian is about to burp, but he is still not full of stomach and eyes. When he carries it back, he still keeps stuffing several pies into his mouth.


    "Are you going to take it back to your aunt and uncle?"


    "You''re crazy. It''s at least half a day''s journey from their home to the town. We have two ways to go. Isn''t it suspicious to bring things back to them? What''s more, we''ve given them enough money. It''s their own business to think about how to live a frugal life. "


    "What are you doing with these pies?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be hungry again later. What should I do? Nature is for me. "


    As soon as Bai Zhaozhao drew his lips, he was speechless.


    The fifth idea is to walk around the town, stop and go, and ask about the recent drought, hoping to know if there is any sign in advance.


    It''s a legend that I didn''t even hear the name of a movie named "wuwangji" in the past. This sea often makes waves, causing the innocent fishermen around to die in vain. Later, it infuriates the gods, fills up the sea, and becomes the present land. Gradually, there are traces of human beings, but there is a drought every few hundred years.


    So people here are used to it. It''s a long time since the last drought was 700 years ago.


    The old blind man said, and began to twist his fingers, "little girl, listen to the story, you have to express something?"


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, will hand all pie to the old blind man, "you must be hungry, eat slowly."


    Feeling the heat in his hands, the blind man opened his eyes directly. Seeing the pie, he couldn''t help taking a puff out of the corner of his eyes. Some dissatisfied people said, "only pie?"


    "You don''t want to take it back."


    Hearing the words of the fifth thought, the blind man didn''t want to pretend to be blind any more, holding the pie for a while.


    On the way back, the fifth Nian asked, "do you think the Ming sea will be the original Ming sea?"At the beginning, the corpse of the empress Nu Yu fell into the netherworld sea. The corpse blood and the God yinggou, who guarded the netherworld sea, fused and became the ancestor of the zombies. It was recorded in Ji Xiaolan''s Yuewei thatched cottage notes. Unfortunately, due to some historical reasons, some changes occurred in this legendary work, and the original manuscript was lost. Ji Xiaolan rewritten it with his own memory, but it still has some problems A lot of omissions.


    There are few records about yinggou. Later generations only know their names, but they don''t know anything else.


    The fifth read can''t help but swallow saliva, "white dregs, you say, she is not to find win hook?"


    "If you are an old blind man, you should take it seriously."


    "I find that all the people''s words here are not as true as his words."


    Bai Zhaozhao is inexplicably silent up, do not know how to comfort her, after all, even he felt that this may be the biggest.


    I feel like I''ve won the fifth one in my life


    "After going back this time, I''ll go back and help you check the information. Don''t worry."


    Fox is a race that existed a long time ago. For these historical records, it must be more authoritative than the human race.


    "Come on, let''s go back and look. If we don''t find anything, let''s go back. I can''t eat well and sleep well all day here."


    "Yes."


    Just two people wanted to go back and have a look, but they found that the dry land has covered a lot of people, and even journalists and a lot of experts came to refute rumors. It''s definitely not the end of the world, and they don''t know who spread such a stupid rumor. Seeing the fifth idea and Bai Zhaozhao coming, their clothes are not the farmers here, but they just don''t know him Who are you and what are you doing here?


    Now, as soon as a little reporter is surprised, she immediately catches the wind and rushes to the fifth Nian and Bai Zhaozhao. She asks a lot of questions. When the camera is aimed at the fifth Nian without warning, her face changes and her brows are wrinkled. Especially when the little reporter picks up the microphone and aims at her, the fifth Nian purses her lips and coughs, In the eyes of the public, this is absolutely nervous, "please the camera brother, zip up your crotch."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes looked at the crotch of the camera''s elder brother, and it turned out to be open.


    The camera elder brother directly turned his back and wailed, "this is live broadcast. Who is that girl?"


    The little reporter holding the microphone was also confused, because just now he only looked at the crotch of the big brother of the camera, so he looked back for the figure of fifth Nian, only to find that this person had disappeared.


    The fifth read also didn''t say hello with uncle aunt, left directly.


    All the way back, the fifth thought didn''t feel a bit uncomfortable, finally saw that Bai Zhaozhao played himself, but due to the previous revenge, she decided to be a kind fairy and forgive him this time.


    Turn on your mobile phone, and a series of short messages keep ringing, not to mention wechat.


    It''s just that Min Yuchen can''t find himself. He asks her where she is. The last few are to tell her that he has a task and contact her when he comes back.


    I don''t think he will always appear in front of his eyes during this period of time. I feel relieved.


    She gradually found a thing, for min Yuchen, she has a terrible habit, that is, slowly began to get used to his existence, which for her, is not a good thing.


    I told my aunt all about the investigation during this period, and then I gave her my suspicions about the netherworld to investigate. I had a look at the time. It was about two o''clock in the afternoon, but she was hungry.


    Ready to go downstairs to find something to eat, the elevator opened with a thump.


    Fifth read lazy hit a huff, do not repair space, even the hair are lazy to tie up, carrying straw general hair, into the elevator nest into the corner, quietly waiting for downstairs.


    Only when she noticed a keen gaze did she raise her head and look at the people who were close at hand. She saw that he was handsome and handsome. Even though he was wearing black sunglasses, he still couldn''t stop his natural star style. Her fluffy hair was very casual and she wore a casual dress. He looked like a big boy next door. He was very familiar.


    An Peiyi said with a smile, "when did I live so without a sense of existence?"


    Fifth read shaking his head, "I know you are the big star, but I think we seem to have met somewhere else?"


    "It''s good that you remember that it''s not the first time we met in the cast last time," said an Peiyi


    "Where else have we met?"


    "In my car, you''re in the wrong car."


    The fifth read all of a sudden to the spirit, very excited to hit a loud finger, "you say so, I have the impression, I also saw that day you and a woman in kiss."


    "Why can''t you see that I was forced to kiss?"


    "Oh, it''s you who take advantage of it. Why bother?""Fifth, you are really special."


    "How do you know my name?"


    An Peiyi shrugged, "Dong Ning''er''s business, who doesn''t know your name in the fifth year, it''s a dead set, you beat a good set, just reversed." There is something emotional hidden in the words that I can''t even guess in the fifth year.


    At this time, the elevator door dingdong opened, fifth Nian caught up with the pace of an Peiyi, "what do you mean by that? Did I pit Dong Ning''er?"


    "No, I didn''t say that, but have you ever thought that Dong Ning''er is just a 20-year-old."


    He said, "it''s very impolite to kiss a child when you''re in the fifth stage."


    An Peiyi looked at fifth Nian in amazement, but he was deeply caught off guard by this comment. At last, he laughed. For a long time, he didn''t have such a mood. "Fifth Nian, are you sure you''re not a monkey sent Teaser?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    "Wait a minute."


    Fifth read not angry asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll sign it for you."


    "You are too narcissistic. When did I ask for your signature?"


    "I thought it was the best present I could give you."


    Fifth nianleng snorted, "I didn''t ask you for a present."


    "Dong Ning''er is looking for you all over the world."


    She stopped slightly, her eyes a little bit more potential in must, smile like a cunning fox, "of course she has to find me."


    "What does she want from you?"


    Fifth read cold hum two, "no comment." After that, he turned around and left. He didn''t want to look at him any more. Fifth Nian deeply felt that if he didn''t have enough to eat, he would quarrel with others. It must be the lack of confidence that led to the unsatisfactory effect.


    But an Peiyi touched his nose. It''s not good for him to develop like this. He will disrupt his plan! Just, he didn''t expect that the girl''s temperament would be so stubborn.

 Chapter 136

    To avoid more reporters'' entanglement, an Peiyi chooses to enter the hospital through the back door, and then quietly comes to Dong Ninger''s ward. She looks pale and almost transparent. Seeing an Peiyi coming, she can''t help feeling flattered.


    "Senior?"


    Both of them belong to the same film academy, and Dong Ning''er is not at fault for calling them that way.


    "You are haggard." He looked around. "Where''s Su Mei and your little assistant?"


    "The assistant has been transferred back by the company to take care of other artists. Sister Su has been running around for my business these days. I..." Then she cried with her face in her hands, sobbing, "senior, I''m sorry to make you laugh. I really can''t control it. You don''t know how good it is for someone to accompany me."


    As long as she is alone, she will see Xiaoxiao and repeat what happened before she died. She can only hide in the quilt, but the quilt is more terrible. She will come out from time to time.


    "Never mind. I heard you were looking for the woman who quarreled that day?"


    "Senior, do you know where she is?" Dong Ning''er immediately raised his face and looked forward to an Peiyi.


    "Yes, but I don''t know what you want from her?"


    Dong Ning''er is already on the verge of nervousness. She pulls an Peiyi and whispers, "Xiaoxiao often comes to me. Only she can help me, so I''m looking for her."


    An Pei Yi frowns and can''t help reminding her, "Ning Er, Jiang Xiaoxiao is dead."


    All of a sudden, Dong Ning''er shivered, her face even paler, and her eyes were looking forward, "yes, she died, but she didn''t want to let me go. I know, she came to me, but I don''t know..." After that, Dong Ning''er held an Peiyi''s arm and began to cry.


    At this time, Su Mei rushed back with a dusty face, and saw Dong Ning''er start to cry nervously with others again. Her heart was very tired.


    This child was brought up by her. She patted her chest in front of her parents and promised that she would become the purest female star in the entertainment industry. However, after only one year, there was a misunderstanding about Jiang Xiaoxiao. At that time, she didn''t let Dong Ninger say it. Now the retribution has come, and no one can avoid it.


    Before can also comfort Ning''er, everything is just because of the illusion of guilt, now even she saw, she did not know whether this is suitable for her own body, when Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed towards her with a bloody mouth, she was really scared to scream, also for the first time know, there is a kind of torture more terrible than death, that is, you don''t know What does the other person want to do?


    You can only wait endlessly in fear, slowly waiting for death, or torture.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao succeeded in doing this. She just wanders around their world every day. They can see her clearly no matter where she escapes from the hospital.


    These days, she has visited a lot of masters, but no one has done it. Suddenly, she thinks of the cruel words that fifth Nian once put down. There is no way out. Her phone is about to explode, and even the threshold of origin is about to break, but she can''t wait for Fifth Nian all the time. She has begun to doubt whether this person is deliberately hiding from herself?


    "Ning''er, don''t cry. Your parents are coming back from abroad this afternoon."


    Dong Ning''er suddenly stops crying and looks at Su Mei. Thinking of the uproar these days, mom and dad can''t know nothing?


    She has no face to face her loving parents. Thinking of this, she can''t help crying again. Once Jiang Xiaoxiao said that it''s no fun for you to die. If you dare to die, I''ll pester your parents and let them live in peace day and night. The great sense of powerlessness hit her. She turned her eyes and completely fainted.


    An Peiyi is busy calling the doctor again. When the doctor and nurse come, Su Mei and he are invited out.


    "Let you see the joke."


    "No


    "It''s hard for you to come to see Ning''er after such a big accident."


    "At least it''s a school. Ning''er is a very kind girl."


    An Peiyi is absolutely a superstar now, and a big name that other people can''t afford. Now when Ning''er is in the most depressed situation, Su Mei can''t help but blush. "Thank you for your evaluation of Ning''er. She is very kind, but I didn''t make friends with her parents. I was friends with her for many years. At that time, her parents didn''t agree It''s not that I''m patting my chest to make sure that they will never be so relieved to hand the child over to me. Now that such a thing has happened, I''m ashamed of them. In order to protect Ning''er, I really fanned the flames outside and even led the fire to Jiang Xiaoxiao. Ning''er wanted to tell her everything, but I locked her up. I can''t watch her ruin her future. I didn''t expect Jiang Xiaoxiao to commit suicide! "


    An Pei Yi listened quietly, but did not express any opinions.


    Su Mei wiped her tears and said awkwardly, "you see, what I told you to do is old. My retribution has come. Jiang Xiaoxiao won''t let it go."Hearing the name of a dead person again, an Peiyi feels that the whole thing is a little strange, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, isn''t she dead?"


    "Death is the most terrible thing." Su Mei some nervous said, "she became a ghost, came back to find our revenge."


    An Pei Yi frowns. If Dong Ning''er''s expression is tight, which leads to hallucination, but Su Mei''s expression is tight, which also leads to hallucination?


    When Dong Ning''er is OK, an Peiyi leaves in a hurry, but he doesn''t expect to meet the fifth Nian in the elevator on his way back, "I''m going to see Dong Ning''er."


    Fifth read also silent, from the pocket and took out a bun, eat with relish.


    "Can you help Dong Ning''er?"


    Continue to do not hear, not a moment later, a big steamed stuffed bun completely into the stomach, looking at the anpeiyi can be said to be extremely shocked, never seen a girl so neglecting the image, still so able to eat?


    "Can you catch ghosts?"


    Fifth Nian burps a lot and takes a look at an Peiyi in the elevator. She sees that the elevator door is about to close. She has bright eyes and answers naively, "yes, but it''s up to you."


    "You..."

 Chapter 137

    An Peiyi was almost furious by the fifth thought. After returning to his own floor, he rushed back to the floor where the fifth thought had just fallen. There were only two households in one building, so the probability of shooting the middle door was 50%.


    Fifth Nian never thought that he would really come.


    So seeing an Peiyi outside the door, he immediately frowned, "what do you want to do?" She leaned against the door and deliberately refused to let him in.


    "If you can help Dong Ning''er, I''ll pay you double the price."


    "I''m really curious. You said he was a 20-year-old child. You two should have no intersection. What do you say you are helping her for?"


    For some reason, an Peiyi thought of the sentence that he said when the elevator door of the fifth morning was about to close, "it''s your business." As soon as the words came to an end, the fifth Nian slammed the door. With a bang, the door touched an Peiyi''s nose again. This door is different from the door of the dressing room. If you touch it lightly, you will feel endless bitterness.


    She didn''t expect that this girl''s temper is so big, no matter whether you are a star or not, how important this face is to him. If you want to slam the door, you can slam the door. This kind of personality can be liked by people. It''s a virtue accumulated in last life.


    He pressed the doorbell hard. The fifth thought was not to open the door. He called the security guard directly, "Hello, security guard? I''m the owner of 1602, unit 4, building 16. There''s a pervert outside taking pictures of my door. Can you solve this problem? "


    The owners who live in this community are generally very rich. Who dares to neglect, they gather three or five security guards to go to building 16.


    When they arrived at the owner''s house, it was the time when an Peiyi hit the door most fiercely. As soon as they saw it, they immediately stopped and asked the owner of the building. One of the young people pointed to an Peiyi for a long time and exclaimed, "are you the big star an Peiyi?"


    An Pei Yi was stunned and returned to the reality. He suppressed his anger and saw seven or eight security guards in front of him. He was at a loss, especially when he was recognized.


    A security guard said, "the owner said that there is a pervert outside his house. He is photographing the door of her house."


    Pervert?


    An Peiyi took a deep breath again, calmed his heart, and forced the small universe that was about to revolt. The damned fifth thought said that he was abnormal?


    The security guard rang the doorbell and yelled, "this owner, we are security guards. We need your confirmation."


    Fifth Nian pretended to be timid and opened the door. When his eyes came to an Peiyi, he pointed to him and cried out, "yes, that''s him. He patted my door and sent him to the police station."


    An Pei Yi was very angry and sneered, "fifth, have you had enough fun?"


    Security collective a Zheng, are looking at the fifth read, that expression clearly said, originally you know ah! Then they were not fooled?


    "Security, I''m sorry, we don''t know each other. It''s hard for you."


    "Miss, we are also very busy. If it''s internal conflicts in your own home, please solve them in private. We can''t help you with anything."


    "I don''t know any internal contradictions or who he is."


    Security collective back to her a, "big star anpeiyi ah!"


    Stars are amazing. Are all the things that stars do right?


    "I don''t know him."


    The little security guard who first recognized an Peiyi immediately began to introduce an Peiyi''s extraordinary life to fifth Nian. From the beginning, he ran a dragon show to later acting as a stand in for the king of heaven superstar Shen Zhichen. Shen Zhiwan, his mentor, won the best supporting actor that year. As he soared all the way, his play became wider


    Fifth Nian made a stop sign, and was completely convinced by the security brother, "stop, I know you, don''t you?"


    An Peiyi''s mouth is always filled with a smile of victory and success. He didn''t know that the current security brother is so powerful. A period of his life experience is enough to make the fifth Nian surrender. If only he had known that he would use it as well.


    The little brother of the security guard asked uneasily, "make sure you two don''t quarrel any more?"


    Fifth Nian is so speechless that she seems to be looking for someone to fight. What''s the matter?


    Seeing off the security brother, seeing that an Peiyi was about to enter his home, he immediately blocked the door and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Go in and tell you why I want to help Dong Ning''er."


    "Just say it at the door."


    An Peiyi took a look at the closed door on the other side and said with a smile, "when we talk outside, we will disturb our neighbors."


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "don''t worry, the opposite door is my friend. Now she''s at work and not at home. She can''t hear how loud you speak."


    This luck is too bad, an Pei Yi light cough, "the story may be a little long, is not let me sit down and speak slowly?" He didn''t dare to pretend to be forced any more, for fear that the fifth thought would throw the door. He couldn''t clap the door like a madman, could he?When someone heard this, he was a little upset. "You wait a minute." After that, he closed the door directly. Fortunately, an Peiyi had been prepared and stepped back a little. He managed to keep his fragile nose. It was very tall, but now it is about to become a collapsed nose.


    After a while, fifth Nian opened the door, moved a stool, and set up a simple small table with melon seeds, fruits, and even her favorite tea. She leaned the stool on the other side of the door frame, just forming a wall, which directly isolated anpeiyi from the door. She sat on the stool, grabbed a handful of melon seeds, while eating melon seeds and eating them He said, "well, no matter how long your story is, I can listen to it."


    An Peiyi almost didn''t kill himself. He had never met such a hard and soft person as the fifth Nian. Looking at the hot tea, he rubbed his temple angrily. The crisp sound of eating melon seeds came from his ear, which made him very upset. "Well, to make a long story short, I''ve got her help. I''ll give you ten times the price. Can you help her?"


    Fifth Nian threw the remaining melon seeds back to the plate, "you said you would give me ten times the price, so I went there?"


    "You..." He didn''t expect to settle the fifth thought so simply. "When are you going to go?" He was a little exhausted after only one hour here.


    "I''ll go whenever you need me."


    "Let''s go now."


    "No, I have to pay more now."


    An Peiyi didn''t want to ask why any more. He waved his hand impatiently, "OK, as long as you and I go to see Dong Ning''er, you can say anything."


    Still on the road! "Wait for me to go back and change."


    "Don''t make up. I can''t wait for your women to make up."


    "I want to pay more for make-up." The fifth thought is to change a clothes to go out, and then follow him to the hospital.


    Dong Ning''er''s affairs have been thoroughly fermented. No one can stop her. Even the brokerage company has decided to give up her. Only Su Mei is still persevering in the cause, hoping to successfully encircle the fifth idea, but every time she goes, she is disappointed.


    Of course, this time is no exception. Yuan Qi and Shan Xiaoting are not good friends. When they see Su Mei, they don''t look good. Shan Xiaoting is the most angry. Because she is greedy for men, she takes the list for their boss in private. However, they don''t expect that their boss turns into a rat crossing the street and everyone shouts.


    She''s behind all this. Now she still has the face to ask their boss for help. If she''s really shameless, she''s invincible.


    "You go quickly, our boss won''t see you, and we can''t take care of Dong Ning''er." Shan Xiaoting called Yuan Qi, "seeing off, our store is too small to do business with such people."


    Su Mei has suffered more than that these days. They are polite. Nevertheless, she still doesn''t want to give up the fifth thought.


    At this time, Ning''er''s parents called her, saying that the expert was coming and asked her to come back immediately.


    "You''re talking about the fifth thought?"


    "Yes, listen to the elder of Ning''er. I''ve brought it. I''m on my way."


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right back." Su Mei was very excited.


    When the fifth thought went, Dong Ning''er was lying in his father''s arms, shaking with fright. Su Mei and Dong''s mother were pacing back and forth, and they didn''t know what to do. When they saw an Peiyi pushing the door open, everyone was extremely excited. They were looking forward to the stars and the moon.


    An Pei Yi retreats half a body, "fifth young lady please." Absolutely not to show their gentlemanly demeanor, but really afraid of the fifth thought run.


    After all, she didn''t accept the money when an Peiyi gave it. For an Peiyi, this is an unsafe guarantee.


    So greedy people, even do not earn money, she would not want to escape, right?


    Fifth read just a light glance at him, "see Jiang Xiaoxiao again!"


    On the way, an Peiyi casually asked, "is there really a ghost in this world?"


    The fifth read is directly cold face, "don''t want to believe me, trouble you the same way back."


    This sex


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, he decided that the man would not haggle with the little woman. An Peiyi doesn''t dare to compliment him. They don''t talk any more along the way.


    Until it was the second sentence just now, the fifth Nian walked into the ward, looked around the ward, fixed his vision in a certain place, calmly and calmly found a chair to sit down, directly cocked up his legs, his voice was light and casual, and asked uncertainly, "Jiang Xiaoxiao?"

 Chapter 138

    "Jiang Xiaoxiao?" Her voice is very light and penetrating, almost reaching her soul. Looking at the moment of the fifth thought, she will subconsciously feel fear, fear, and even want to escape here.


    An Peiyi looked at the empty white wall and couldn''t help lowering his voice. He said to the fifth Nian, "there''s nothing. Don''t pretend to be a ghost."


    Fifth read a light to see him one eye, "ghost can let you see, also want us these heavenly masters to do what?"? I''ll accompany you to eat melon seeds and listen to your bitter experience? "


    "You..." An Peiyi is very upset. He is really angry with this woman.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao timidly stepped back a few steps, and immediately wanted to run. The fifth Nian took out the talisman from his arms and quickly recited a mantra. Before everyone could hear it clearly, the Yellow mantra flew to the place where the fifth Nian looked, until it hit in the air. It seemed that it was stuck by something, and a female voice could be heard vaguely.


    "Let go of me, who are you?"


    The reason why Jiang Xiaofu wants to go back to history is that I want to leave you a chance to catch you After that, she stood up with a light step.


    But the people in the room can''t see anything, they can only see the charms twisting in the air. Such a scene alone is enough to shock everyone to speechless. Even if it''s magic, it''s a perfect master.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is not reconciled, "if I don''t go, she doesn''t get what she deserves. I won''t go."


    "I think you have a lot of opportunities these days, but why don''t you start?" Then he waved his hand, "forget it, you don''t say it. Even if you do, I don''t want to know."


    A living good man will be angry to death, with a kind of unwilling ghost. After listening to this, he almost didn''t bring his anger back to life.


    Fifth Nian looked at Dong Ning''er and inquired faintly, "Jiang Xiaoxiao is here. Do you want to let her go, or do you want to tell the ghost messenger to arrest her? In the next life, you can only live in the animal way?"


    An Pei Yi frowns. Is this woman too cruel?


    Dong Ning''er looked at the fifth reading blankly for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao is so angry that he struggles to death. He wants to jump on Dong Ninger and die with her, but he finds that he can''t move at all.


    She''s really afraid. She''s afraid that she won''t even have a chance to be born. She''s even more afraid that she''ll become a kitten and dog in her next life. She''s human and doesn''t want to be an animal, but at this time, it''s not up to her to say.


    Dong Ning''er''s voice was slightly trembling, even frightened. "Can I see her?" What she saw before was a dark shadow. Occasionally, when she was angry, she could see a vague shadow. For her, it was enough to make up Jiang Xiaoxiao''s appearance. After all, they were good friends for so many years.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao also looks at Dong Ning''er with a look of consternation. Did he really scare her? Didn''t he always hide from himself before?


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "do you want to see her?"


    She nodded heavily. She hadn''t seen her for a year. She wanted to know what Xiaoxiao looked like.


    "Even if a pair falls to the ground and turns into a puddle of meat, do you want to see it?"


    Dong Ning''er was so scared that she arched into her mother''s arms that she didn''t dare to say that she wanted to see Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Dong Ning''er''s mother patted her daughter on the shoulder and said softly, "Ning''er, I''m not afraid. If people do something wrong, they should know how to face it bravely. You should learn to admit your mistakes. This is what you lead Xiaoxiao." After the accident, she and her husband were the last to know about it. At that time, they were really upset and worried. Especially after they heard that Ning''er was young and ate forbidden fruit and made a big mistake, they wanted to take their daughter out of this complicated entertainment circle. Even Su Mei, a good friend for many years, hated her. If she hadn''t begged, how could her daughter have been Go through these bad things. In the final analysis, she and her husband have a very direct relationship, not able to accompany her side, in the critical moment to give her a check, which led to today''s things.


    They are more guilty than their children, but escape can never solve the problem. These two days, they encourage Dong Ninger to take the initiative to see Jiang Xiaoxiao, at least she still owes her a sorry.


    Even though Dong Ning''er was afraid, she listened to her mother very much.


    Dong Ning''er timidly looked at the fifth and said, "can I see her?"


    Fifth Nian took out cow tears from her bag and sprayed them on her eyes. The ward was the same as the original one, but there was a girl wearing a white dress among them. She had a beautiful face and strange eyes. When she was at school, she always held Xiaoxiao''s hand and pointed to her eyes and said, "your eyes are the window of my heart, we Xiaoxiao It''s beautiful. "


    At that time, they were innocent. They wanted to wear the same clothes, wear the same necklace and wear the same color lipstick.


    But since that happened, they have become very strange.


    Until she jumped down from the high building, she said to her before she died, "Ning''er, you are too cowardly, you never know how to cherish other people''s maintenance for you. In this year, I''ve suffered a lot. It''s clear that it''s not my fault. Why should I bear it? I''m going to die, you can get rid of it, and I can get rid of it."The next second, she jumped from the top of the 19th floor. When she jumped, it was empty.


    Xiaoxiao is dead and her best friend is gone.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Her appearance is the same as before, it has not changed at all, what has changed is her.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao sneered, "now I''m in your hands, what do you want to do with me? It''s not necessary for Dong Ning''er to act with a ghost. "


    Dong Ning''er covered his face and cried, "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I don''t know that things will become like this today. I don''t live in pain every day. I don''t ask for your forgiveness, but please believe me. Even today, I don''t want you to be the one who died. Do you know?"


    "Stop acting. You''re disgusting. If you really want to repent, why didn''t you come forward and make all the facts public? Why did you let me carry the black pot and be cursed by your fans every day? Do you think this is a special sense of achievement?" Jiang Xiaoxiao''s excited roar and tearing roar almost rolled up the objects in the whole ward.


    They were so scared that they turned pale. Even though Su Mei was afraid, she knew that she couldn''t retreat any more. "In those years, Ning''er wanted to go on with the new song conference to clarify everything. I knew in advance, locked her in the room and lied that she was ill."

 Chapter 139

    Su Mei doesn''t know whether Jiang Xiaoxiao can listen to her explanation. She can''t even see Jiang Xiaoxiao''s appearance. She can only rely on her voice to find her direction. "That''s all the facts. I only thought about Ning''er''s future and didn''t care about you. I''m sorry that I took Ning''er as my own child since I was a child. The mistakes she made today were also caused by me, If you have hatred, come to me. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his head and laughed, "what kind of thing are you? Why do I want to find you? I will pester Dong Ning''er and make her live in peace all her life."


    The fifth Nian said, "I really can''t keep you!"


    Dong Ning''er is very emotional. She stretches her arms to intercept Jiang Xiaoxiao. "Don''t hurt her."


    "Before she''s successful, it''s natural to cut down the roots."


    "No, don''t hurt her."


    The fifth Nian gave up the handprint, and said, "you came to me just to get rid of her? Why are you stopping me now? "


    "I, I never wanted to get rid of her. I just want you to help me find a good place for her."


    The fifth read to Jiang Xiaoxiao, "these days you revenge Dong Ninger, let her fear you to the extreme, you happy?"


    Not happy, not happy at all, grievance and resentment filled his whole, can do is to scare her.


    At first, she was walking alone on the road. Jiang Xiaoxiao wished she could push her to the middle of the road and let the speeding car crush her flat. But when she pushed her hand to Dong Ninger, her hands would penetrate her body. At that moment, she realized that she was dead, and there was no way to take her. She was too angry, too unwilling, and began every day Night around her, looking at her can feel themselves, all over the fear has seriously disturbed her life, she did not have a little pleasure, but a bit more lost.


    Once they were such good friends, she is now afraid that she is like a monster, and finally one day her hand can be patted on Ning''er, she finds that she can''t do it.


    "Dong Ning''er, what you owe is an apology. Do you understand the helplessness, loss, fear and even fear of being wronged by the public these days? This is what you should have suffered two years ago, but because you didn''t explain it, or even evaded it, it brought disaster to others. If you live like this all the time, I dare say that you will never have friends in your life. Reputation is very important. Compared with your friends? " The voice of the fifth thought is very light. It seems that the feather has touched the heart full of holes, smoothed all the scars and pains, and finally brought reflection.


    Dong Ning''er finally understood, but it was too late.


    Fifth Nian sighed, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, if you want revenge, I will not keep you until today. You should have a better home. Come with me, and I will send you to reincarnation."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of panic. "No, I don''t want it. I don''t want to be a beast."


    Fifth Nian couldn''t help laughing, "do you know you''re afraid now? Don''t worry, it won''t


    "But you just..."


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "it''s not to help you test whether Dong Ning''er''s friend is worth it or not. Children are awkward. If you really hurt people''s lives, you will never be reincarnated in the next life." After that, the fifth Nian waved his hand to Jiang Xiaoxiao. With a flash of golden light, he could see her face vaguely. A very beautiful girl disappeared and fell into the fifth Nian''s hand. She became a very special colorful stone.


    "As for how you want to end your business, that''s your business."


    "Where''s Xiaoxiao?"


    "I''ll send her to be reincarnated."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I took the money. Of course, I have to thank you. It''s so easy to make money. " After that, an Peiyi''s face was green, and he blinked. It seems that you are a fool with a lot of money, and you are easy to cheat. "Well, you''re good at recuperation. No one can interfere with your life. But I have to tell you that you should be worthy of your conscience. When you are 20, you will grow up and become a mother in the future. You don''t want your children to be the same as yourself. You don''t even dare to take on the wrong things, OK?"


    Dong Ning''er looked at the fifth reading in a dazed way and cried again, thanking her from the bottom of his heart, "thank you, no one has said such a thing to me except my mother."


    "It''s time for me to go, an Peiyi. It''s not later than eight o''clock this evening at the latest. You''d better call my account and run to your crew to ask for money. It''s not good-looking after all."


    Think of her money to earn so easily, casually say two words, throw a charm, to get everything done, anpeiyi can''t help but feel that his money is too unjust. Fidgety wave, "you go quickly!"


    Dong''s parents sent off the fifth year, leaving only Su Mei, an Pei Yi and Dong Ning''er in the room.


    Su Mei said to an Peiyi, "I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "No, I''ll leave with a few words." An Pei Yi looked at Dong Ning''er''s puzzled little face and said faintly, "I know you must be surprised. Why should I help you?"Dong Ning Er nodded, because she did not have that self-confidence, his reputation has smelled to this point, some people will say like her.


    "Do you remember six years ago when you gave up your box lunch and a cup of hot tea made by your mother to a stand in actor Looking at Dong Ning''er''s confused eyes, an Peiyi smiles, "I don''t remember, I remember. No matter what kind of mood you are in, at that time, I am very grateful to you, who are 14 years old, for bringing me a trace of warmth. It''s all about me returning your kindness."


    Dong Ning''er bowed deeply to an Peiyi, "thank you." I have never thought that my little action is redemption.


    An Peiyi thinks that he is a man of principle. If he has kindness, he will repay it. Naturally, if he has hatred, he will repay it.


    When the fifth Nian saw Dong Ninger again, she changed into clean clothes and sat upright in front of the TV. She held a huge apology meeting. In the face of the incessant flashing lights, she blinded half of her sight. "I want to clarify one thing. Although it''s very late, it makes me lose my best friend, I still want to tell you when It''s me, not Xiaoxiao, who made mistakes in 2000. For those who like me and my loved ones and friends, I''m sorry that the Internet is a very convenient place and a terrible world, but I don''t regret coming to this circle. What I regret is that I didn''t stand up for my friend at the first time and let her encounter abuse, insult and curse... "

 Chapter 140

    When receiving Dong Ning''er''s phone call, the fifth Nian happened to be eating, "are you looking for me?"


    "Anyway, I want to call you and apologize to you in person."


    I heard the voice of the airport radio on the phone, "are you leaving?"


    "Well, I''m going to leave here with my parents and go to a place where not many people know me and start a new life."


    "Good luck."


    "Thank you. I''m really sorry for the trouble I''ve brought you during this period. Thank you for everything you''ve done to Xiaoxiao."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Miss five."


    "What?"


    Dong Ning''er then said quietly, "sister Su has been taken away by the network investigation section of the public security bureau because she is involved in Internet rumors and incites Internet users to attack others. Originally, I thought this matter could be solved by paying a fine, but I didn''t expect that the police told us that the authorities intended to take this matter as a typical case and absolutely didn''t allow anyone to do it Bail is a wake-up call for those netizens who hurt people casually. "


    For Su Mei''s result, this was unexpected at the beginning of fifth Nian. Although fifth Nian was surprised, he could guess who did it?


    Think of Min Yuchen, her heart is a few more irritable, even absent-minded.


    If it wasn''t for Dong Ning''er who called her so many times, maybe he didn''t know where he wanted to go?


    "Well, I''m listening. What are you talking about?"


    Dong Ning''er shook his head and laughed, "forget it, it''s nothing."


    Fifth Nian knows what Dong Ning''er wants to say to herself, but she has never been a good man or a woman, let alone a savior of the world. Naturally, she doesn''t want to plead for Su Mei.


    "I wish you good luck, live well and bring out Xiaoxiao''s share."


    "Well, thank you."


    Dong Ning''er''s affair is over, and the fifth Nian''s life is back to the origin. Occasionally, when walking on the road, people will recognize her and point to her surprise and ask, "you''re not, you''re not that. Oh, what''s your name? Why can''t I remember? That''s who it is. "


    Whenever this time, the fifth read will not polite nod, rather childish said, "yes, yes, I am that one."


    In my spare time, what is missing in my life?


    She couldn''t figure out why. One night, she took the phone and looked at it again. Even Yimo felt that there was something wrong with her mother these days. She had a little brain. She immediately thought of the reason. She came up to her mother and asked, "Mom, do you miss your father?"


    The fifth thought didn''t respond for a moment, "who?"


    "Uncle min, of course!"


    What''s wrong with the Buddha in her mind? Yes, it''s min Yuchen. She was surprised to find that her life was too monotonous. It''s because min Yuchen suddenly disappeared for no reason. Since the last time, she went to m city without a signal, so she didn''t receive his call. She only saw a lot of his messages in wechat, explaining some things about her mission, When he comes back, he will take the initiative to contact himself.


    Count the days. It''s almost twenty days.


    She missed him a little and realized what she had thought. Fifth Nian got up from the sofa and began to pace back and forth in the living room. It''s absolutely not true. She just hasn''t seen him for many days. Maybe she doesn''t adapt.


    Seeing her mother become irritable, fifth, Yimo thinks that she must be talkative and hit what she thinks in her heart. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with thinking about her father. Why doesn''t her mother admit it?


    Fifthly, Yimo slips back to his home and sees ELO''s mother wiping the floor. He can''t help sighing. It seems that the two women in the family don''t like the opposite sex very much. Her mother is a dead duck with a stiff tongue and doesn''t admit it. ELO''s mother is better and doesn''t think about that direction at all.


    Hearing his son sigh, Fang Yiluo turned around and saw his son sitting on the sofa sighing at himself. He couldn''t help laughing, "you''re so old. What''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth, Yimo touched her chin and asked, "Mom ELO, you said dad doesn''t care about me in mom''s life. Why can''t mom accept dad?"


    Fang Yiluo is stunned. She knows the reason better than anyone. She even knows why Niannian can''t accept min Yuchen, but she can only pretend she doesn''t know.


    I can''t help tightening my little hand, clenching my fist, trying to control myself, so that my son won''t see the clue, "don''t worry, your mother is a decent person, and she knows how to do it? Does Yimo like min Yuchen very much She touched her son''s little head.


    "Well, dad is the best man I''ve ever seen in the world."


    Thinking of her debt to her son over the years, Fang Yiluo''s eyes were filled with loneliness. "Does Yimo think that if I let you be Niannian''s son, I think I don''t love you anymore?"


    Fifth, Yimo shakes his head, hugs Fang Yiluo, and his heart suddenly becomes more and more steady. "No, I never thought so. I have two mothers who love me and love me. I must be the happiest child in the world."Fang Yiluo smiles, hugs her son and kisses his little head. "One day you will know what mother is doing. You are my own son. No one can say that you must keep this secret. Do you know?"


    "Well, I see."


    Fifth, I think that I must be flustered in my spare time.


    She even thought min Yuchen, this is impossible, OK?


    Since this fantasy is only in leisure time, let yourself be busy, and you won''t miss him if you are busy.


    fifth possible period of want or need to be washed up, and even the winter clothes were washed away for the most part of the night. The idea of missing one person would come out from time to time. Fifth times, the kitchen was carefully cleaned, and later a bath was taken, and the skin was given a cycle of nursing. Finally, a mask was applied. I''m tired, and I''m all in vain.


    She doesn''t understand, tired of this kind of force, or will it come out, what is min Yuchen doing now?


    Crazy, crazy, must be crazy.


    Fifth, I picked up the garbage bag and decided to go outside and throw some garbage to calm my mind.


    the lift door was on the first floor, clung to one, the lift door opened, and it happened to catch up with the play of ANN pic. It was very weary to go home. When anyone thought of the lift door opened, he saw someone coming out of the mask with his mask. He experienced Jiang Xiaoxiao''s business. He also had a bit of awe in the ghost God. Now he sees such a face and sleepy insects are scared away.


    An Peiyi screamed, and the fifth Niang screamed.


    "An Peiyi, what''s your name in the middle of the night? It scares me to death."

 Chapter 141

    Fifth Nian''s hand with the garbage bag is shaking wildly. He is really scared by an Pei Yi''s cry that doesn''t look like a man.


    "An Peiyi, what''s your name in the middle of the night? It scares me to death."


    Anyi first frightened his fingers with a sense of rhythm, pointing to fifth thoughts were trembling, the voice changed tone, "you do not sleep at midnight, apply a mask to scare who?"


    Fifth Nian is so scared from her heart. I can''t tell what it is for. As long as she thinks of her missing min Yuchen, she can''t breathe. Especially when she hears an Peiyi yelling at her, she doesn''t sleep. Of course, she wants min Yuchen! But why did people all over the world come to remind her of this fact?


    thought more and more angry, fifth read directly from the face pulled the mask, without hesitation to throw in the face of Ann''s Yi.


    was shrug off the wet mask. Anpei, because today''s drama can''t get enough rest, there are still some personal reasons. The extremely tense mood has collapsed in a moment, clenched fists and squeaks, and the riot riots on his face should have been a handsome face but become grim. "Fifth minds, are you neurotic?"


    The fifth thought is definitely that kind of person, the enemy is weak and I am weak, the enemy is strong and I am strong. In the face of anpeiyi''s arrogance, not only he is not afraid, but also he is very energetic. He throws the garbage in front of him and says, "yes, I''m a psychopath. What''s the matter with you? You deserve to be scared."


    "You You are just unreasonable. " Dodge the garbage bags she flies in from time to time.


    "You''re angry. Come and hit me. I won''t show mercy if you''re too weak." It''s really like fighting. It''s like fighting.


    Too weak?


    This is definitely the biggest shame on a man. He is not willing to show weakness and shows the momentum of fighting. "Come on, come on, fifth thought, if I don''t beat you up today, I will give you my last name." As soon as the voice fell, the fifth Nian''s fist called. As he retreated, he could avoid the fifth Nian''s fist. It was just that his practice was to strengthen his body, but not to protect his life. Therefore, his moves were not as fierce as the fifth Nian''s, and he almost called to the key parts. Without three moves, she forced him to the corner.


    Another blink of an eye, it''s already kicking and punching. An Peiyi can only protect his face with his elbow. My mother, what kind of woman is this? It''s terrible.


    He didn''t think that he would lose to a woman like the fifth Nian. He thought that there was a big voice in the air, and that the Kung Fu he put out was just HuaQuan embroidering legs. However, he didn''t think that he was miscalculating. People had real kung fu. "Hey, fifth Nian, don''t hit me, don''t hit me in the face. Tomorrow''s play of Lao Tzu is all close-up."


    The fifth thought of the world is nothing left, a blank, tired, sat on the ground, holding his legs wailing, crying very heartrending.


    This heroic cry really scared an Peiyi again. He held his head and glanced at her with his eyes. He was sure that she was crying. Suddenly, she was speechless. He sat directly in front of her and speechless. "You said, you hit me. It''s me who should cry. What are you crying for?"


    Fifth Nian didn''t want to talk to him at all. It was because she was so wronged that she didn''t have two years to live. Why did God torture her and embarrass her so much that Min Yuchen broke into her life and even moved her heart.


    Is this a punishment for her?


    I think that I will die sooner or later, even if I like it, I can''t keep it. My heart is hopeless.


    The more she cries, the louder her voice is. An Peiyi is scared out of his mind. "Hey, don''t cry. Someone will come later. I think I bullied you?"


    Fifth Nian seldom cried. When she was a child, her tears had dried up. She would cry when she saw that other people had parents'' pain, but she didn''t. She would cry when she saw that other people had good friends to play with. If she didn''t, she would cry. When she saw that other people were playing, she could only watch, and she would cry. At the age of five, she dared to go into the cemetery alone to practice courage. At the age of six, she took the list to catch ghosts with aunt Huo, and at the age of eight, she dared to work alone In that year, she ushered in xiaojue. She went to school every day and went out to do business. The happiest thing was to play with xiaojue. When she heard that xiaojue would call her sister, she would cry like a child. Who knows that she was a child and should have been born to love playing. For the mission of the fifth family, she lost her mother and father. Wei xuanxi and youyou also left. Finally, she came to xiaojue. Her life is always happy It''s someone who''s been here, but can''t keep it.


    It''s like ELO, or Yimo, who doesn''t dare to force her to stay, for fear that she will be alone in the end.


    Only min Yuchen, who has been here, doesn''t want to leave.


    However, she should not like such a person, really should not.


    Fifth Nian''s crying eyes were like little walnuts. He raised his eyes to an Peiyi and asked chokingly, "did someone call me?"


    "Read!"


    Hearing the strange and familiar voice, fifth Nian was stiff all over and didn''t dare to turn back.


    It''s over. It''s over. She''s had a serious hallucination.


    Otherwise how can you hear min Yuchen''s voice?


    An Peiyi picks his eyebrows and looks at the dusty man behind the fifth Nian. He doesn''t speak or answer the fifth Nian.Dark lining in the heart, where does this man come from?


    Min Yuchen has never liked a person so much that she can''t see her. When she thinks about it, she is like a drug addict she once saw. She feels uncomfortable all over. She feels closer to her. In a twinkling of an eye, she is far away from you. These days, she doesn''t turn on the power. After the task is over, no matter what time it is, she has to come to the nearest place to her. Who ever thought Walking at the door of the hall, I saw her sitting on the ground crying.


    That lonely figure, fangfo is a child abandoned by the world.


    In an instant, his eyes were red with pain, and he couldn''t tell why.


    The fifth thought did not dare to look back, for fear that everything would be an illusion, and that if I really saw the fifth thought, I would be even more afraid.


    Until the pace behind the ear is more and more firm, enough to hear the calmness of each step, stepping on the ceramic tile that unswervingly, no reason to make her want to escape.


    Min Yuchen wears a casual rest suit, which matches his upright posture. Even though his face is slightly tired, he can''t stop his arrogance at all. He goes to the fifth idea, squats down and gently wipes the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Don''t cry, the ground is cool."


    Fifth read staring at him, the tears from the corner of his eyes also forget to fall down, is min Yuchen, he really came back.


    Hoarse voice, but with a little bit do not confirm, "Min Yuchen?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    The fifth read don''t know how, want to shed tears again.

 Chapter 142

    "Why are you crying?"


    heard her familiar voice, and fifth times missed the tears, and pointed to her tears. "I cleaned the floor today, washed the clothes, the sheets were quilt, and thought it was so late. After making a face, after applying the mask, I remembered the garbage in my house, so I hurried downstairs to dump the garbage. I forgot to put on my mask, and I met on the first floor. He said Yi suddenly pointed to someone''s face, and then I was shocked


    Min Yuchen patiently listens to her, and an Peiyi wants to ask her, who stimulates who?


    "How did he stimulate you?" His voice was light and soft.


    The fifth read was bewitched almost spit out his heart, immediately stopped, "nothing, I beat him again, it''s back." After all, she didn''t say why she cried?


    Min Yuchen also not reluctantly, stretched out a hand toward her, "get up, the ground is cool, we go home."


    Fifth Nian took his big hand and stood up from the ground, because his legs were numb. If min Yuchen didn''t pull her, he would probably have fallen on the ground. Fortunately, he quickly held fifth Nian''s slender waist.


    "People are scared when they are scared. It''s good that you''re OK."


    An Peiyi can''t help but stare at Min Yuchen. He can''t believe it. Who is this? It''s as unreasonable as the fifth thought.


    Hearing this, the fifth Niang couldn''t help chuckling. He thought it was very masculine for him to say such a high sounding reason.


    Heroically wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then squatted on the ground to pick up the garbage scattered all over the ground. Min Yuchen quietly accompanied her to pick it up. Although they didn''t say a word, the picture was very harmonious, directly ignoring an Peiyi.


    He consciously boring, watching fifth read with him side by side out of the hall, eyes can not help but squint up, who is this man? Why does it appear in the life of the fifth thought?


    I can''t help touching my chin, and a sneering smile came up at the corner of my mouth. It seems that if he doesn''t act again, I''m afraid the little girl will be hooked away.


    After fifth Nian and min Yuchen throw the garbage, "I don''t want to go home." In fact, she wanted to sit with him for a while, just the two of them, even if only for half an hour. She was also afraid that her aunt would find that her relationship with min Yuchen was no longer as simple as before. Some things were not clear, but only added to her troubles.


    Min Yuchen was stunned, "go to my apartment!"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, "you still have an apartment here?"


    "Well." I didn''t think I had to buy one two days ago.


    "Why do you always go to my house when you have an apartment?"


    "Just bought it, let it taste."


    "Oh."


    The fifth thought it was far away, but she didn''t expect it. She just walked around the community twice, then got on the elevator and came to the 22nd floor of building 6. She couldn''t help but say, "why did you buy here?"


    "Feng Shui is good, there must be no ghost."


    "How do you know?"


    "You''re all here. Those ghosts are afraid to come."


    Fifth Nian was speechless. At that time, he was really interested in this place because of good feng shui. It was close to Yimo''s kindergarten, and it was still a school district room. Although he never thought that Yimo would stay here for primary school in the future, he was well prepared. He usually met several ghosts, and they were the first seven ghost nights. He wanted to go home to see his relatives, and they were not evil spirits, so for his present life I''m very satisfied with my family.


    Open the door, decoration is a very simple tone, although there are not many furnishings in the room, it is able to see the intention of the designer, which is in line with min Yuchen''s preference.


    "Which decoration is this?"


    Min Yuchen is surprised of pick eyebrow, "do you like?"


    "Well, I like it very much. I''ll use his home for some decoration in the future. Do you know him? Can you give me a discount? " He pursed his lips. His eyes were dark and deep. He felt guilty when he saw them. "Why, what are you looking at me like this?"


    "He is now in charge of the design of some international buildings, the Grand Theater in the capital, some famous museums abroad, the restoration of historic sites, and the aquarium. Although he does not take up this kind of home decoration now, he will certainly contribute to our future marriage."


    Fifth read suddenly blushed, deliberately ignored the last sentence, "listen to you know this person''s worth, forget it, I still find some simple decoration company."


    "It doesn''t matter. He should serve his future daughter-in-law."


    "Min Yuchen, don''t talk nonsense." At this time, the name of Chenxin architectural design company came to mind. I think this is min Yuchen''s father.


    Min Yuchen laughs, and doesn''t plan to push her, "I''ll take a bath."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No


    "I only know how to go down. Do you want to eat?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "well, I don''t know where some things are. I''m afraid you need to look for them yourself.""Well, I see."


    For the following, fifth Nian is very skilled in the craft. Because of the hot weather, she plans to make a stewed noodles.


    Fifth, when the noodles are ready, he also takes a bath and comes out in his home clothes. He wipes his hair with a towel and looks at the stewed noodles on the table. He can''t help but pick his eyebrows. He used to make noodles in a variety of ways.


    "Come and eat."


    "Don''t you want some?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Min Yuchen is not reluctant. Although she has known each other for only two months, she knows that she is not a shy and artificial person. If she doesn''t want to eat, she really doesn''t want to. "Before I left, I saw you on TV."


    "TV?"


    "M City drought, how are you there, call you is off the state." The most important thing is that there is always a fox beside her, which is extremely harmful to her eyes.


    The fifth thought suddenly jumped out of her mind, and her just relaxed mood became tense again. If she killed her, would she be able to exchange her merits for the future of the fifth woman?


    "Well, to meet a friend." When it comes to the word "friend", there is a trace of murderous air in the cold eyes of fifth Nian.


    There are some things min Yuchen doesn''t want to ask, because he has his own things and can''t tell the fifth thought one by one. Similarly, the fifth thought will have its own mission and can''t tell him, but he will worry about her, "protect yourself, don''t let your injury."


    Fifth Nian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Min Yuchen would say, "I don''t know if your troops are the fastest place to know the news. If there''s another unexplained drought, you can tell me first. If you can''t say it, don''t force it."


    "Good." Min Yuchen never disobeyed his duty for the sake of his relatives. If conditions permit, he would say that if the organization had orders, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he could not pry his mouth open!

 Chapter 143

    After dinner, it was almost dawn. Min Yuchen took her to the guest room. "You sleep here. If you don''t mind, we can sleep together."


    The fifth thought pushed him out and said good night.


    Min Yuchen took her hand and brought it into his arms. He gently kisses her forehead and breathes a long breath. His voice is low and charming. "Niannian, I wish I could see you every morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fifth read inexplicably red eyes, but also can''t say a word. Can only push him, urged him to go back to bed.


    "Niannian, can you come home with me this new year?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, red eyes become better, "sorry, I''m not ready." Then he closed the door.


    Min Yuchen didn''t leave. He leaned against the bedroom door and said softly, "it''s OK to recite. If you''re not ready, you can prepare again. Anyway, we have plenty of time."


    I never know that it''s even more sad when I don''t want to say something. No, she is running out of time, but min Yuchen is different. He will live longer than himself, and even get married and have children in the future, but she can''t.


    She seems to realize what her aunt once said. Take good care of your heart. Don''t like someone easily, because it''s very difficult for you to take it back. This is why she told you that your life is only 28 years short.


    She didn''t sleep, lying in bed with eyes open until daybreak, tears do not know how much, numbly out of bed, open the wardrobe to take a shower, but suddenly thought that this is not their own home, how can there be their own clothes in the wardrobe?


    The hand that closes the coat cupboard door slightly, looking at the full wardrobe, a wisp of lady''s clothes, the price tag has not been removed, and some women''s underwear, regardless of season, have at least seven or eight sets, and even pajamas, home clothes have many sets. When you touch the clothes, you accidentally find a card, starting with sister-in-law, and want to ignore that it is written for her None of them.


    I have been in a city for three years. My boss never thought about buying a house. I don''t know why I had a draught two days ago. He not only bought a house, but also asked me to buy more clothes for you. No matter the season, I asked her your size. He said you have F. how do you know? Do you know what he said? He said that visual inspection is really funny. He thought his eyes were radar failure. You said that I had worked hard for so many years to reach the edge of D. now I''m very curious, but I dare not ask you about it openly. So I can only write it here and ask my sister-in-law to tell me how old you are? Ah, ah, ah, you must tell me.


    Fifth Nian couldn''t help laughing, touched the mobile phone in his trouser pocket, saved song Yufei''s phone before, and added wechat, so he replied directly: he has eye problems, don''t believe him, in fact, I''m G.


    Can imagine song Yufei see the fifth read the answer to make up how the collapse!


    I took off a dress and decided to take a bath.


    At a glance, the door of his room was closed. Fifth Nian lightened his pace and decided to leave quietly.


    Some people drink cold water will be unlucky, or even plug teeth.


    This is not, met last night, met so early today at the gate of the community, two people''s faces more or less a little bit of consternation, but an Peiyi is instantly understand, "you didn''t go home last night?"


    The fifth read toward his indecent turn white eyes, "it''s your bullshit!"


    "You left with that man?"


    "I''ll tell you what''s the relationship between us." She was too lazy to pay any attention to him. She passed by, but he held her wrist. Fifth Nian is not polite. Instead of breaking away with his backhand, he buckled his wrist and forced his way through his wrist. "An Peiyi, although I don''t know what your purpose is, I tell you, don''t easily annoy me. I''m really not interested in those little fans chasing Daming star."


    An Peiyi is completely black faced. He has been beaten by a woman. In less than five hours, he has been subdued again. Do you want his man''s face?


    "Let go, fifth thought, are you elm pimple?"


    She frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Can''t you see that I like you?"


    Fifth Nian was almost amused by this, "do you think I have a masochistic tendency or paranoia, that you narcissistic guy like me?"


    An Pei Yi coughed two times and said, "no wonder you don''t remember. When you were in high school with Lei Junting, where did you notice me?"


    Thunder!


    This name has not appeared in the ears of the fifth recitation for a long time, and I will soon forget this name, even his appearance.


    Seriously, Lei Junting is his first love, not Wei xuanxi.


    Because mom is from city a, where mom and dad used to fall in love. Aunt Huo took her and Youyou, and xiaojue came to city a, but to make up a lie for xiaojue. Seriously, the fifth family''s business is in the capital. Now only aunt Huo and sister Ning are guarding in the capital.In a city, I met the little warm man next door, Wei xuanxi, and started their happy childhood. Later, Wei xuanxi immigrated. Although it was only two years, they agreed that she would come back to spend her birthday with her on her eighteenth birthday.


    At that time, I was really stupid. I waited for him for eight years.


    She believed in Wei xuanxi''s promise, but he never came back, which led to the indignation and embarrassment of fifth Nian at that time. She somehow agreed to Lei Junting''s confession.


    But she knew that she didn''t like Lei Junting.


    Maybe even Lei Junting himself can''t believe that the fifth year student is so easy to catch up with.


    Fifth, I have to say that I was too tired to get along with later.


    Lei Junting''s family condition is not good, so every penny is used sparingly. It doesn''t matter to the fifth idea. Family circumstances are hard to choose. Saving is also a virtue. But Lei Junting''s self-esteem is stronger than everyone she knows. She doesn''t take half the advantage of her girlfriend. Even if she takes a few yuan more for dinner, she can be black faced.


    And their date was only limited to going to school together. Occasionally, they had lunch. Later, fifth Nian learned that he saved a week''s meal money just to take him to dinner on Friday. Later, after learning about it from other students, she decided not to go.


    It''s only a month from the relationship''s confirmation to the end. During this period, the number of holding hands and two fingers touching each other, not to mention kissing, is absolutely impossible. What''s more, the fifth Nian always thinks that his first kiss should be given to the person he likes.

 Chapter 144

    I don''t know how my aunt found out about her and Lei Junting. Later, she forced her to break up. In fact, she didn''t have to be forced to do it, but in a month, the fifth thought couldn''t stand Lei Junting''s strong self-esteem.


    Hastily said a sentence, to academic as the most important, do not want to delay each other.


    Lei Junting didn''t believe that the fifth year was for study. After all, she didn''t really go to school at that time. She went to school occasionally to feel the learning atmosphere. The rest of the time she went out to catch ghosts, so she went to the fifth year many times in private.


    At that time, the school knew about their puppy love. One was the first in the whole grade, and the other was the second in the whole grade. How to say, we can only say that we must not delay our studies.


    Later, Lei Junting went to college, but he still didn''t give up on his fifth year''s study, and he wanted to get back together.


    The school reported that some students went abroad as Chinese students to exchange and learn from each other''s cultures. Lei Junting was a famous figure on the list, but he would not go for the fifth year. His parents knew about this and made a lot of noise in front of the fifth year. They also called on their neighbors to comment on it, which made the fifth year look confused. They both broke up Now, it''s her turn.


    I happened to see thunder coming from afar. I kept explaining to the fifth thought, apologizing and pulling my parents to leave.


    Lei''s parents do not give up when they release the Buddha. They want to kneel down for the fifth Nian and beg her to let their son go. Don''t delay his future.


    The fifth read also didn''t give each other face, for this kind of shameless elder, she knew that she couldn''t give face, so she asked impolitely, "Lei Junting, you look at your parents, you tell me, I will be looked down upon for a lifetime with you? Even if one day you become prosperous, you will be despised for your background because of them. Why should I follow your family and be looked down upon by others? What''s more, we have broken up. Your parents, if they are rational, won''t run to me and make a big fuss. It''s really tasteless. "


    "Enough."


    The fifth thought is that Lei Junting''s self-esteem is causing trouble again. This is also the best way. They are really not suitable.


    And she just because Wei xuanxi broke the appointment, so just impulsively agreed to Lei Junting''s confession.


    Now think about it, for Lei Junting she may have guilt, just because she doesn''t like each other, but agreed to his confession, nothing else.


    Fifth read frown, looking at an Pei Yi, can''t help but say, "you know thunder."


    An Peiyi shrugged, "I know you too."


    "So we are..."


    "Classmate, different class."


    Fifth Nian can''t help but feel her chin. There is an Peiyi in their school. Why doesn''t she have any impression?


    Fang fo could understand what he thought in the fifth thought, "you don''t go to school all day. Can you remember that I have ghosts?"


    Fifth Nian laughed a few times. She was not afraid to study for school. The atmosphere was too easy to summon Duke Zhou. She dropped out of college and finally got to her senior year. She really didn''t want to travel between the two places, especially because of the pressure of her aunt. She couldn''t catch enough ghosts every day. Finally, she dropped out of school. Now she hasn''t graduated?


    If the president of the university had not chased her aunt and left her a student status, I''m afraid she would have a high school degree now.


    "So we''re alumni."


    "Do you believe I like you? It''s just that he was robbed by the smelly boy Lei Junting. "


    Hearing this, the fifth read couldn''t help but stare round his eyes, "what do you like about me?"


    "You know, there are always girls in school that you like. They can''t get them because they want them, so they will leave some regrets." When he said this, an Peiyi even felt sorry.


    "Oh, and then, catch up and get tired of it, then divide it up, right?" She really didn''t dare to compliment men for their bad interest.


    An Pei Yi coughed softly, "if you want to get married, we can also get married as the premise of communication, how about?"


    "How''s it going?" Fifth read ring chest, cold response way, "not so good, I have a better choice, why choose you?"


    "Who? The man yesterday? Are you a blind woman? Where can you tell that she is better than me? "


    "I can see your bad intentions with my heel. Do you still use your eyes?"


    An Peiyi was disgusted. "I remember when you went to school, you were not so rude."


    "Look, just look at the surface. That''s what I''m after. Are you in charge?" After that, the fifth thought waved, "goodbye."


    "I''m going to play early today. Let''s have dinner tonight."


    "Sorry, I have a job."


    "Catching ghosts again?" An Peiyi is surprised and full of curiosity.


    The fifth read is very perfunctory nod, "how do you want to go with me?" As soon as an Peiyi wanted to nod her head, she listened to the fifth reading and said, "maybe it really needs your help. I heard that the deceased was a fan of you. How excited would she be if she saw it?"An Pei Yi suddenly gave a cold shiver and quickly waved his hand and said, "I have other things today. I almost forgot that I can''t go with you."


    "Cut, coward." The fifth read to look back, saw an Pei Yi one eye, toward he hooked hook finger.


    He was slightly stunned. He shook his head and strode toward the fifth reading. He asked with a smile, "are you going to give me a goodbyekiss?"


    Fifth read very seriously to him said, "an Peiyi, don''t say like me, I don''t narcissistic, also not ignorant little girl, will believe you say like."


    An Pei Yi is slightly stunned, and the smile on his face disappears. "Why, I just like you so hard to believe?"


    Fifth, Nian''s cool little hands covered his eyes. At the tip of his nose, he could feel her warm and fragrant breath. It was a bit confusing. Her voice sounded in his ears, very clear, like a voice from outside the sky, "your eyes can''t deceive people." At least she has never seen min Yuchen''s fiery eyes in an Peiyi''s eyes. The Buddha can melt her.


    An Peiyi was shocked and his whole body was petrified.


    Even though she knew that she had gone and her steps were gradually gone, she couldn''t open her eyes. She couldn''t help but smile sarcastically and murmur softly, "the cold-blooded and merciless ancestor of the fifth woman!"

 Chapter 145

    Fifth Nian began to subconsciously hide from min Yuchen, not answering the phone, not returning SMS, not returning wechat.


    Now that I''ve moved my heart, I must cut off the mess while I don''t feel too much for him.


    Fifth Nian pushed off some unnecessary cases. In the rest of her time, she began to study the strange people and strange things that happened all over the country and even the whole world in recent years. She did a lot of information. Combined with the letters left by the fifth ancestor, she made a variety of possibilities and judgments.


    That desperate posture is absolutely determined to dig three feet out of the dry land. Even she didn''t take the college entrance examination so seriously.


    My aunt was very glad to see that Niannian was like this. She was worthy of being a descendant of their fifth family.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, the fifth read a look at the caller ID, is min Yuchen, subconsciously hung up the phone.


    Originally learning enthusiasm is very high, but at this time is not in the mood to take notes, research.


    Min Yuchen knows that fifth Nian is hiding from him, but he doesn''t know why. Recently, he is also very busy. Let her go for a few days.


    Put down the phone, face can not help but a few more lonely.


    He is obviously closer to her. Why does she become indifferent to herself all night?


    Song Yufei coughed lightly. She was absent-minded in the face of the old Dalian meeting. She couldn''t help feeling the greatness of g-milk. Then she looked down at her own D. isn''t it a grade at all?


    Min Yuchen thought of their meeting and asked, "how many days has Shen Qianran gone?"


    "Three days."


    He nodded, "the rest of the report will be done, and then put in my office, break up!"


    "Yes."


    Min Yuchen wanted to give fifth reading more time, but he didn''t expect to go to another place to support Shen Qianran. He has been out of touch for four days, especially when the other party has guessed the purpose and told him that if min Yuchen comes in person, he can leave Shen Qianran a whole body.


    There''s no time to find the fifth Nian to make it clear. Min Yuchen takes people to the support team to find out what happened.


    Before I left, I made a phone call to the fifth Nian, but no one answered. Then I sent a short message. I had to leave for a few days, and I was not allowed to hide from me when I came back. Don''t expect to be able to wait until the fifth reading reply, directly put the private phone in the drawer of the desk and lock it.


    Fifth read a text message, no reply, and then began a whole day of absent-minded.


    Chin, eyes lost hope to a certain place, until the aunt appeared in a hurry, a meeting asked her, "your divorce to hand?"


    Fifth read Zheng ran, how this time mentioned the letter of suspension?


    If aunt didn''t say it, she would forget about it.


    Thinking of the agreement with min Yuchen, the fifth Nian decides not to tell his aunt about it first. There is a misunderstanding in the province. "Soon, he promised to give it to me."


    "That''s to say, it hasn''t been given to you, has it?"


    Fifth read nodded, "what''s the hurry? Anyway, he''s also a soldier. He shouldn''t keep his word?"


    Fifth, Shanshan''s face changed several colors at once. It''s over. The divorce is not coming. Isn''t Niannian going to be a widow?


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Realizing that Niannian may not be able to enter the fifth family''s ancestral grave after her death, she can''t think of a good way, but she never thought that Min Yuchen would die earlier than Niannian.


    "Auntie? Can you stop walking around in front of me? I''m going to be dazed by you. " As if it was a flash of inspiration, the fifth Shanshan suddenly jumped in front of the fifth read, scared her almost not ready, directly sat on the ground. "Aunt, do you want to scare your lovely niece to death?"


    "Niannian, in fact, my aunt didn''t want you to contact min Yuchen too much."


    "Aunt, what are you doing for him at this time?"


    "But my aunt can''t help it. Just now, I heard the ghost catcher say that a group of people will die, so we need to deploy manpower to support them. Then I heard what they said about the unknown, min Yuchen and so on. If I wanted to listen carefully, I was asked to come out by my grandfather and grandmother."


    The fifth read all over a stiff, heart rose a touch of panic, but in front of the aunt, but dare not easily reveal their emotions, "aunt means to say, min Yuchen is going to die?"


    Fifth, Shanshan bahed twice, "don''t curse yourself. You really want to be a widow. I heard the ghost messenger say that Min Yuchen is an unknown and wants to act according to circumstances. So if you go to save him, you won''t die."


    He is so strong, how can he die? The fifth thought hypnotizes himself imperceptibly.


    Barely pulled out an ugly smile, "aunt, didn''t you say he was an unknown? In that case, I don''t have to go Fifth Nian knows that if he goes, he can''t let min Yuchen go until he dies.


    "If you are so determined, your aunt won''t stop you. It''s good for you to keep a distance from him." Fifth, Shanshan doesn''t want to be too close to min Yuchen for fear that she will have more feelings, because she can see that Min Yuchen can definitely replace Wei xuanxi if she is serious.Fifth, nianran nodded with a blank in his mind. He couldn''t remember what he thought. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and opened the last text message sent by Min Yuchen. It took more than ten minutes to write a sentence before finally clicking the send button.


    The task is dangerous. You must protect yourself.


    Just the fifth read don''t know, min Yuchen''s phone is locked in the drawer, didn''t take it to leave, naturally also didn''t see her information.


    Holding her cheek in both hands, some inexplicable pain spread from all corners of her body. She gently shook her head and told herself, "fifth thought, don''t think too much, she will turn the bad into the good. You must take good care of your heart and never have any relationship with him."


    But for the next three days, fifth Nian was absent-minded and secretly worried about min Yuchen.


    Until one night five days later, a stabbing pain came from the ring finger, followed by Min Yuchen''s voice, "Niannian, I''m afraid I can''t like you any more."


    She suddenly woke up from the bed, raised his ring finger, no wound is dripping blood, she knew that the blood is min Yuchen.

 Chapter 146

    In the early years, min Yuchen was just in his early twenties. He was a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. As long as it was the task ordered by his superiors, everything was accomplished very well. One by one, military medals were almost half full.


    Only one person made min Yuchen feel decadent, that is Charles, the biggest foreign arms dealer.


    At that time, Charles was almost an impossible task. Min Yuchen led Song Yang, Shen Qianran, and Qiao Zhiya to go undercover for two years. Min Yuchen and Charles had a harder relationship than their brothers, and even gradually gained each other''s trust.


    But Charles never thought that the person who betrayed him would be his trusted brother.


    Min Yuchen set up a net. Everyone thought that Charles could not escape. In the end, something went wrong. There were traitors in both teams. The war was fierce and both sides suffered heavy losses.


    Min Yuchen was seriously injured. Charles escaped by luck, but he was also seriously injured.


    After that, Charles completely disappeared, no matter how min Yuchen investigated, he was not found. But he never thought that when Charles appeared again, his cousin would hide from him and just transferred Shen Qianran away.


    Since the task before and cousin on the phone, and then there is no news.


    Min Yuchen understands that his cousin is afraid that he and Charles are going against each other. It must be an iceberg situation.


    Seeing min Yuchen coming, min Yuwen was relieved.


    "Chen, it''s really my thoughtlessness. At that time, you and Charles had a deep grudge. I''m afraid that you and him would go against each other and not benefit our whole case." Min Yuwen is the only son of Min Xuebai, the eldest of the Min family. He has a high starting point since he was a child. Now his military rank is lieutenant colonel, and his father is a military commissar of China. With the financial support of Min Xuesong, the second son of Min family, min Yuchen''s father, the Min family is definitely one of the best military families in China.


    Min Yuchen''s cold eyes swept his cousin. For the first time, his tone was a little strange, "so let Shen Qianran die first?"


    Min Yuwen suddenly felt tight in his heart. This was the first time that his cousin had been upset with him. Although in front of his subordinates some embarrassment, but who let their mistakes first?


    "Are you sure Shen Qianran is still alive?"


    Min Yuwen nodded, "Charles just tortured Shen Qianran, but he was not in a hurry to kill him."


    Min Yuchen sneered, "he is waiting for me."


    "Chen, you mustn''t be impulsive. We''ll have to think about it in the long run."


    "It''s too late. I''m afraid I can''t hold on." Min Yuchen took a cursory look at the map in the mountain, and with his own memory, he probably wrote down more than 80%. Even where there is an escape exit is in his calculation. He took the phone and dialed the number he used to call, but he had a premonition that the number would be opened again, and the person who answered the phone was Charles.


    As expected, the phone was connected, and the other party''s laughter was very familiar. It was gloomy. "Yi Chen, oh, no, I should call you min Yuchen. You are really a smart person. You know this number will be opened for you again."


    "Less nonsense, Shen Qianran is alive?"


    "Of course, if you''re half a day late, you''re not sure."


    "I know you want to see me. Tell me the time and place."


    "Well, you have guts. You go south by yourself one day and one night. I will accompany you. If you are found by me and there are other people, I don''t think you need to look for me or Shen Qianran. I will chop the body into meat and give it to you."


    "Immediately find someone to treat him, and don''t forget what you said. If he''s gone, I don''t mind going to hell with you." After that, min Yuchen hung up directly. Charles is more cunning than a fox. It''s impossible for the satellite to track him, and he won''t waste his efforts to track him down.


    Min Yuwen strongly disagreed with his decision. "The danger index is too big. I can''t let you take risks like this. If there is a problem, how can I explain it to the second uncle and the second aunt?"


    "Don''t tell me, cousin. The mission of a soldier is to protect his motherland from invasion. There is another responsibility. You must never leave any comrade in arms behind. Would you listen to me instead?"


    Min Yuwen pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "so you have a better solution."


    "No, but I can delay one night for you. We must find us during this time. If we can''t find us, I''m afraid Shen Qianran and I will really explain here." According to min Yuchen''s estimation, Charles will definitely get revenge. There is no problem in tormenting him for a night. Charles will get revenge for his flaws, and he will never die easily, so this gives his cousin time to rescue him.


    "Chen, although the plan is so bad, it''s the only way we can do it for the time being." Min Yuwen can''t help it. The life of his comrades in arms is very important. Charles''s large quantity of arms entering the black market is also a big threat to the country."Cousin, it depends on your tracking technology. Along the way, it will leave you subtle traces. Whether we can live or not is up to you."


    Min Yuwen''s pressure was so great that he stopped his cousin''s shoulder and said, "if you are folded here, my cousin will stay here with you for the rest of his life and guard the border by the way."


    "No, I''m afraid the eldest aunt and your wife will dig up my grave." It''s rare that Min Yuchen can even joke.


    Min Yuwen''s bright black eyes glared round. Even his cousin mentioned his most disgusted wife and forgot to retort, "dust, you have changed! Say quickly, is the future elder sister-in-law that little girl Xin''er said changed you? "


    Min Yuchen thought of the fifth thought, and his heart became heavy.


    They told their other teammates about it. Naturally, some of them opposed it and some of them agreed with it. However, it was decided by Min Yuchen, and the teammates of the cheetah squadron could not refute it. After all, Shen Qianran was a very important teammate in their heart.


    For the time being, they have no better way.


    Min Yuchen and more than a dozen people on the scene aimed at the time, and then hid some small weapons, almost unexpected concealed weapons, to protect their lives.


    He calculated the distance of his feet and told them to go south in half a day to ensure the safe tracking distance and never let others find out.


    Min Yuchen went to noon, drank some water, ate some food, and then found a place, then picked up a place, closed his eyes and had a rest for two hours. In the afternoon, he began to continue his long journey. The night in the forest was full of danger, so min Yuchen couldn''t rest.


    In the morning, he had climbed over many hills and found a relatively safe place. After a little rest, he walked for about half a day. A helicopter came over his head and landed slowly in front of Min Yuchen. He saw a intercom lying in the helicopter. He took out the intercom and pressed the red button. "What should I do Shall we go


    "It seems that you really care about that tough smelly boy."


    "Charles, you''re more nagging than ever. I asked you how to get there?"


    "Min Yuchen, from now on, I want you to take off your clothes. Of course, in the past, I can leave you a pair of underpants, then walk eastward and climb the highest mountain. I will send someone to pick you up."


    Min Yuchen knows that it''s Charles''s plot to insult himself. It''s a great shame for min Yuchen, but for Shen Qianran''s sake, he can bear it for a while.


    Take off your clothes to your underpants and head for the highest mountain in the East.


    About two hours'' journey, min Yuchen shortened to one and a half hours. There was an open place on the top of the mountain, and a helicopter had already been parked.


    Min Yuchen smiles bitterly. It seems that Charles is well prepared to lead him into the battle.


    As soon as the helicopter took off, my cousin wanted to find him again, which was more difficult than landing.


    The people who followed Charles got on the plane. After driving for about ten minutes, they finally came to a disused warehouse.


    The old warehouse was full of Charles. He walked slowly to the warehouse and saw the man sitting in the middle. Even after so many years, his appearance didn''t change much. "Charles, long time no see."


    Charles narrowed his eyes slightly. Even if min Yuchen took off his clothes in shame, his arrogant and domineering manner was still there. His calm look was really uncomfortable.


    "Min Yuchen, you are so down, what are you doing with me?"


    Min Yuchen lips up, light said, "at least also want to maintain my demeanor, after all, people and animals are not the same."


    Charles is a standard white man. His brown eyes flashed a little fierce. At this time, he even dared to make an insinuation from the Ming Dynasty and had to applaud for his opponent. Over the years, no matter how many people appeared around him, none of them was as impressive as min Yuchen.


    Enough to infuriate, or even destroy his everything, and he will soon achieve, think of here, his mouth raised a touch of bloodthirsty arc, "yes, I hope to see your good partner later, and I can keep this calm." Toward behind the square made a look, "go to bring Shen Qianran to me."


    In those years, min Yuchen led Song Yang, Shen Qianran and Qiao Zhiya, pretending to be little gangsters or even sneaking in, to his side, even saving him, and gaining his own trust. It seems that the impetuous disaster is probably a play played by this smelly boy in front of him, and Charles is very angry.


    Min Yuchen''s expression is always indifferent, and there is no fluctuation in his eyes. Until Shen Qianran, who is injured all over, is carried to the front of the crowd, his eyes flicker slightly. Charles has been observing his expression, and naturally he has not let go of his forbearance and anger. It''s really refreshing to torture min Yuchen like this.


    Shen Qianran every move, will affect the wound on the body, see his boss that moment, he can''t help but red eyes, is also the first disrespectful to him, can''t help but spat, "Min Yuchen, you''re a fuckin ''fool, run to the net to show you are powerful!"Hearing this, min Yuchen didn''t know how to laugh. "I''ll come as soon as I want. Who can stop me? Don''t worry, that son of a bitch Charles is not dead, and I''m not going to die. "


    Because of Min Yuchen''s relationship, Charles also studied Chinese for a period of time, so he didn''t need to be translated to understand what he scolded.


    Charles''s face changed slightly. "Min Yuchen, when he died, he would reply hard. I''ll let you go out horizontally today. Today next year is your death day." With a wave of his hand, "hit me. If he dares to fight back, hit Shen Qianran, a son of a bitch. I''ll see if his mouth is hard or his life is hard."


    Min Yuchen clenched his fists hard. Facing more than 30 people, he walked towards Shen Qianran calmly and firmly. In a short distance of less than 10 meters, he was beaten with blood on the way.


    When he fell down from the ground, he got up again. When he was trampled on by others, he got up again with his perseverance. He didn''t fight back at all, but his perseverance made Charles angry. He clenched his fists and stared at Min Yuchen with angry and hostile eyes.


    The more he didn''t give in, the more angry Charles was.


    He clenched his fists and gave Shen Qianran a slap when he shook his hand. His head deviated and his mouth bled a lot.


    Min Yuchen narrowed his eyes slightly. His foot moved a few steps faster. He kicked away the person who was blocking him. He came to Charles at a very fast speed. He pulled his collar and punched him three times in the face. He hit hard. Charles shook his head and immediately felt his teeth loose.


    He did not expect that, after so many years, min Yuchen was stronger than he thought.


    Aware of this, he waved away and separated the distance between the two people on one side of his body. He had never been tired these years. He always wanted to fight with him again. "Min Yuchen, good. I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m sure your ability is rising. Now let me see your ability. Everyone step down."


    Charles''s men immediately retreated into an encirclement. They all raised their hands and yelled, "kill him, kill him."


    Two sides against each other, the king see the king is usually dead, there will be a death.


    Min Yuchen has become an iron man for so many years. Although Charles is not bad, when he meets min Yuchen, even the most powerful king will be beaten down.


    When Charles fell down, everyone''s breath froze. I don''t believe their boss. A man like a king will lose to a hairy boy.


    It was the second time that he had been humiliated under his own family. Every time it was the shame min Yuchen brought him, Charles got up from the ground, took out his pistol and hit Shen Qianran.


    Fortunately, min Yuchen had been on guard for a long time. He directly pulled the nearest man to Shen Qianran to block his shot.


    Seeing his subordinates sacrifice like this, Charles is completely crazy. He shoots several shots at Shen Qianran in a row. Min Yuchen vomits a mouthful of blood and still grasps the back. At this moment, everyone is scared by Min Yuchen''s ruthlessness, for fear that one of them will be unlucky and become min Yuchen''s gun block stone.


    There is nothing to stop, min Yuchen can only hold Shen Qianran rolling on the ground, regardless of the stones on the ground, how painful his body is, just want to escort Shen Qianran to a safe place.


    Until he came to the sheltered steps and put Shen Qianran in a relatively safe place, "wait for me here."


    "Boss, you go."


    "Go into the big forest naked? I will die sooner. "


    "Are you stupid to use you to save me?"


    "If you have strength, live well for me."


    Shen Qianran couldn''t help but shed tears. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t think that the boss really dared to save him by himself. It must be false that he didn''t dare to move.


    Min Yuchen climbed his hair and threw it at the people running towards him. Their bodies suddenly ignited. They each held guns. He didn''t expect that he would come here. Some people fell on the ground and rolled.


    Min Yuchen has to attack the enemy as well as defend, so as not to let the local people try to hurt Shen Qianran. Min Yuchen''s attack is limited. In addition, there are many people on the other side, and there are experts like Charles. In a short time, min Yuchen is seriously injured, and his whole body is split. The worst thing is that he is shot in the thigh, which makes his action more inconvenient. Shen Qianran can''t stay any longer, Forced to support the shabby body, joined the battle.


    Gradually, min Yuchen''s spirit became lax, and his eyes were out of focus. He shook his head lightly. Because he was hurt and unresponsive, he was kicked in the head by Charles. He couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground.


    His eyes were bleeding, and he looked at Charles from a distance. He had already raised his pistol to his chest.


    Min Yuchen raised a very shallow smile on his lips, because the blood soaked his hand, soaked the red line of his ring finger, and the faint light flashed. In his heart, he was in despair and muttered to himself, "recitation, I''m afraid I can''t like you any more."*


    fifth Nian looks at her bleeding ring finger and feels a tingle in her heart. She realizes that Min Yuchen may have really had an accident. She has lost her only reason. She follows the red line and tracks his direction with her eyes closed. It''s just a blink of an eye, and then she disappears completely.


    She only felt that she had to be quick. If not, min Yuchen would die.


    No, how can he? She''s not dead. How can he?


    Until her delicate body was frozen in an abandoned warehouse, she didn''t have time to reflect what happened around her. A bullet came at a very fast speed and directly fell into her chest.


    Pain, instantly spread to their own body.


    "No..."


    In her ear is min Yuchen''s cry. She can''t help turning back and looking at him struggling in the pool of blood, but she has no idea what the pain is. For a moment, she has forgotten the gunshot wound in her chest, and the fundus of the fifth thought is filled with anger. Who hurt him?


    No, she''s going to let all those who hurt him die.


    At this time, because of the sudden appearance of the fifth thought, they were all at a loss. They all looked frightened. What''s the ghost?


    The fifth thought calls, "four directions bracelet."


    With a flash of golden light on her white wrist, a bracelet appeared in an instant. She quickly made her fingerprints. Her anger made her lose her sense, and even forgot that the fifth family''s magic can''t be aimed at people, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong comes out."


    The next second, a golden black dragon rushed out of the bracelet and roared. He looked at the weak human below with disdain in his eyes. The tail of the Dragon swung randomly, and a group of people were killed completely. Charles had never seen such a big guy before. He was scared for the first time, and even shocked by the dragon of eastern China. No As soon as his legs softened, he felt an impulse to run away.


    Escape, in his dictionary, has never been a word.


    The black and gold dragon hovered in the air and showed his teeth to Charles. He swallowed himself easily with a big mouth. Charles was afraid to hold a pistol and shot at the black and gold dragon. But he didn''t want the bullets to go into the dragon''s mouth and chew them and spit them out.


    At this time, someone pulled himself, "boss, I, let''s go first!"


    Charles reluctantly looks at the half dead min Yuchen, and finally runs away with someone who can escape.


    Seeing that the danger has been relieved, as soon as the fifth Nian''s tense mood relaxes, her body immediately falls towards the rear. Min Yuchen holds on to the last bit of strength and catches the fifth Nian that suddenly comes out. The position she falls on her body is just her own wound. She can''t help humming. Looking at the bloody chest, his heart suddenly paralyzes.


    The fifth read is to look at his exposed body, forced up a smile, "you are here to participate in the strip party?"

 Chapter 147

    "Are you here for the strip party?"


    Hearing this, min Yuchen was really angry and funny, but at this time, fear occupied all his reason, even holding the hand of the fifth thought was constantly trembling.


    "Niannian, you''ll be fine, believe me."


    Fifth read to nod, "Min Yuchen, do you believe me?"


    He couldn''t tell how he felt. The panic that never happened swept all his reason. "Sorry, go to see where min Yuwen died?" His roar was trembling uncontrollably. He was afraid that his eyes would turn red and his nose would turn sour. He was so big that his memory of crying was blurred. But today, he really wanted to cry because he was afraid of losing it.


    Shen Qianran also felt bad in his heart. He felt that it was all his own futility that implicated his eldest brother and his sister-in-law.


    The fifth Nian clenched min Yuchen''s big hand, "the fifth woman will not die." Not comfort, but truth.


    Soon, the sound of Min Yuwen leading the team came from outside. There were helicopters hovering in the air. Fifth Nian took a look at the golden and black dragon hovering over the sky and said weakly, "green dragon, return."


    See, its huge body instantly disappeared in the cyan gem of the square bracelet, and then pull min Yuchen said, "listen to me, don''t let any of them come in, you go to ask for a dagger, alcohol, you take out the bullet for me, believe me, soon the wound will heal, but the pain of gunshot wound will always be."


    Min Yuchen knows very well that the fifth year won''t talk freely at this time. Seeing that his cousin is about to break into the house, he hugs fifth Nian''s body, which is trembling because of the pain, and roars, "don''t come in, give me the tool to get the bullet, now..."


    Xu is too familiar with their boss''s voice. Maybe their boss has never been so out of control. Everyone stops and looks at each other. He doesn''t dare to step forward. Min Yuwen urges, "hurry up, get ready for tools."


    However, in a minute or two, min Yuchen''s request was ready, but no one was allowed to enter, which made their hearts suddenly a little more scared. The eldest was injured, and his sister-in-law came inexplicably, and then they were also injured.


    What the hell is going on?


    After a while, Qiao Zhiya and min Yuwen ''


    Min Yu Wen frowned, "in China''s territory carpet search, when the last resort, the poor do not pursue."


    "Yes, sir."


    Min Yuchen takes the tools he has prepared. For things like taking bullets, he can take them for himself without changing his face. Only when facing the fifth thought, he will be really afraid.


    It''s too late to take anesthetics. If she faints again when anesthetics are used, it''s extremely dangerous.


    So the fifth thought can only endure, rely on their own willpower, "Min Yuchen, I believe you, but if you can''t move fast, I may have a bullet in my chest."


    Min Yuchen''s eyes are deep. She doesn''t care about the bullet on her thigh. The wound is still bleeding. Now she is thinking about how to take out the bullet quickly. Especially under the premise of such pain, she doesn''t move.


    Fifth read lightly stroked his big hand, "don''t be afraid, I am injured, I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of?"


    In his life, never had the fear swept him, "I am afraid you will die."


    Hear min Yuchen''s words, the fifth read immediately red eye socket, plain white small hand caresses his thin cool cheek, "won''t, temporarily can''t die."


    Min Yuchen saw that her wound was shrinking at a slow speed. He couldn''t help squinting his eyes and tearing open her pajamas. Under the pajamas, she didn''t wear underwear, revealing her charming white body. His left hand clasped the two little hands of the fifth thought, and pressed her legs with his injured leg, for fear that she would twist because of pain It''s bad for him to take out the bullet.


    At this time, his eyes were fixed on the wound, and he had no time to watch others. He opened her skin with a sterilized dagger in exchange for the cry of the fifth Nian''s pain, because the pain made her tremble all over, and her white face was covered with cold sweat. Min Yuchen picked up the tweezers and immediately clamped the bullet on the fifth Nian''s chest.


    He quickly lowered his head to kiss her little mouth, and took advantage of her astonished gap to take out the bullet.


    They don''t know whose blood is mixed in their mouths. He drives straight with a long tongue and takes her city overbearing. The fifth thought is that because of the last wave of pain, his eyes turn and he faints directly.


    Min Yuchen looks at her chest again, the wound has all healed, for such a change, he does not know how to explain.


    Feel her chest in steady ups and downs, can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, because the tension and fear of a relaxation, he actually felt unprecedented dizziness, pulled the fifth Nian body has been broken pajamas, but always can not hold her little pride, at this moment he really realized that the fifth Nian and he are not in the inch, think of those old men outside Min Yuchen holds the fifth thought in her arms and makes her closer to herself.Even now his head is muddled, but as a man, he can''t help thinking about it, especially the tenderness in his arms, which makes him feel pain all over.


    He called song Yufei hoarsely, "you are only allowed to come in by yourself."


    Song Yufei a face at a loss, hurriedly trot in all the way, looking at their home old big light of only a underpants, the fifth read clothes are broken, can''t help but stare big eyes, I go, they both this virtue, unexpectedly still don''t forget that thing.


    Xu is too attentive to see, and did not notice how ugly min Yuchen''s face is.


    "Undress her." He insisted on his last sense, and then told her by the way, "don''t let others touch her. She''s hurt. Move gently." Then he passed out.


    The corner of song Yufei''s mouth smoked. Who was injured?


    She quickly dressed for the fifth read, and then immediately called other people to come in to save min Yuchen, I''m afraid their boss will bleed too much to death.


    Decided to think for their boss''s face, song Yufei carefully with the fifth read broken clothes to their boss''s nose blood wipe.

 Chapter 148

    Min Yuchen has super strong willpower. He wakes up after a day and night in a coma. The moment he opens his eyes, he sits on the bed and looks at his comrades in arms in the ward. But he can''t see the figure of the fifth thought. He immediately gets up in a panic and gets up from the bed. People immediately stop him and point to the bed next to him. What he lies on is the fifth thought.


    Seeing that she was still well, he could not help but feel relieved. He looked at her small face with pity. He was deeply moved. He never knew that he could live in a woman so easily in his heart. He was sad for her, worried for her and afraid for her.


    All of them shivered. Is this still the head of the cheetah squadron with strong wrist and no human feelings?


    Min Yuchen suddenly lay back and found that everyone focused their eyes on the fifth Nian. He couldn''t help but blacken his face. "What are you still doing here? Don''t you know that the patient needs a rest?"


    People are speechless to the extreme, which you like a patient to rest, eyes are about to fall on others.


    But in Min Yuchen''s cold eyes, where do they dare to stay here? The collective has already scared away, "cousin."


    "What?"


    "Don''t tell your family that grandparents are too old to bear."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of it." Min Yuwen took a look at the fifth thought. Even though she was pale, she still couldn''t stop her tenderness. "Is she the woman you like?"


    "Well."


    "You have to be prepared, grandparents, they may not be able to admit her."


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, but then quickly disappeared, more firm, "I want to marry only her in my life."


    Min Yuwen was slightly stunned, and a plain little face flashed in his mind. If he could have this determination at that time, would he not miss the only lover in his heart. Think of that little woman, not beautiful, but very lovable, this life no one will be able to enter his heart.


    "Dust, take good care of her, I really hope you can be happy."


    Min Yuchen was slightly shocked. He always felt that his cousin was more sad than him.


    When there are only two of them left in the ward, min Yuchen can completely see her clearly. She always feels very untrue. She was shot, but she can heal miraculously. How many secrets does she have?


    Fearing that everything in front of her was not real enough, she timidly put her finger under her nose and felt her warm breath, which filled her heart with emotion.


    Gently stroking her soft seaweed hair, "thank you for being alive."


    If in the past, he was not sure whether fifth Nian liked himself or not, how could he let her go after this disaster.


    The fifth thought woke up the next night. During that time, min Yuchen almost jumped out of bed and grabbed the doctors one by one. He didn''t understand why he had woken up and why the fifth thought didn''t wake up.


    In the face of such a master as min Yuchen, the doctor is really hard to tell. Are the people under you as tough as you?


    After such a serious internal injury and gunshot wound, he woke up after a day and a night''s sleep. This is absolutely impossible, but he just did it.


    The fifth thought was awakened by the pain, making a slight groan. The pain in her chest made her wriggle uneasily. Maybe it was because of the wound that affected her body that she opened her eyes in pain.


    The world that my eyes touched was a faint yellow light, and there was the ticking sound of instruments in my ears, and even the wailing and howling outside the corridor, shouting that I don''t want to die. I don''t need to know that this is a hospital.


    From small to large, what she hates most is the hospital. There are so many deaths that people are numb.


    "Are you awake?"


    In the fifth year, he looked up at the source of the sound. Through the yellow light, it was min Yuchen.


    All of a sudden, she thought of what she had experienced before. Min Yuchen was dying and fell in the pool of blood. Then she blocked the bullet for him. When he took the bullet for himself, he also kissed himself.


    Thinking of the overbearing kiss, the fifth thought''s eyes flashed and opened his dry mouth, "have you dealt with your wound?"


    Min Yuchen nodded and lowered her head to kiss her white forehead. Her intimate behavior became more and more skillful. "Thank you for waking up." During the whole day and night, he hardly closed his eyes for fear that her heart would not beat.


    "You..."


    "Niannian, let''s go out with each other! I know you like me too, don''t you? " His voice is very magnetic, as if to demagogue her not firm heart.


    In fact, she should think more about it, but she is afraid that if she thinks more about it, it will be like today''s situation. Fortunately, min Yuchen had to draw a red line with him. If he didn''t sign the red line, would he have died earlier than himself?


    Thinking of this, she was afraid.


    Seeing that she really nodded, min Yuchen almost jumped up and looked at her. Even though she was pale, she could not help kissing her and trying to absorb the fragrance and sweetness in her mouth. His big hand penetrated her long hair and lifted her small head closer to herself, but he did not want to drive the pain in her chest. Although the wound was healed, the pain was still there In, the fifth read can''t help but take a breath, complexion immediately pale, even the forehead exuded a trace of cold sweat.Min Yuchen immediately woke up and carefully put her down, "is it still painful?"


    Fifth read slow for a long time, just reluctantly shook his head.


    "Don''t move."


    "Well."


    "Your wound..."


    "Maybe it''s God''s gift to our fifth family." When she said this, her words were full of irony, "we are gifted to catch ghosts and exorcise demons, so God doesn''t want us to die so early, so he gave us an immortal body!"


    Min Yuchen knows that what she said may not be all. She has an unspeakable heartache for Niannian, "Niannian, don''t let yourself fall into danger again."


    "Not for you." She was coquettish.


    Min Yuchen rubbed her small head, "even for me, I don''t want to have such an experience any more."


    Fifth read suddenly all over a stiff, don''t know how to tell him, there will be, and she will die, no one can save.

 Chapter 149

    They are not curious about the appearance of the fifth thought. Anyway, they are used to the appearance of the fifth thought. Everyone is still grateful to her. If it wasn''t for her appearance, min Yuchen might have died.


    Because this case still needs to be reported, min Yuwen rushed back to the capital in a hurry. The hardest thing to do is that Charles ran away, which is absolutely not a good thing for them.


    Min Yuchen has his own worries, "I know what kind of person Charles is. When his fear is over, he will probably have your idea, or even your dragon''s idea."


    Fifth Nian said, "the magic of my fifth family is not allowed to kill ordinary people, so Qinglong didn''t kill them, just hurt them. People who were hurt by Qinglong usually can''t remember what they saw."


    "Don''t worry, Charles is now on the wanted list of terrorists all over the world. I will never let him be your danger."


    Although he doesn''t speak sweet words, he just makes promises that outsiders seem to have to ha ha, but fifth Nian believes every one of his promises, because min Yuchen is definitely not a person who will make promises at will, "well, I believe you."


    For the fifth read suddenly to report clever, min Yuchen some can''t adapt, Zheng Zheng looking at her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Niannian, how can I feel like a dream? You promised to associate with me, and you have become so clever and obedient to me. Do you have any pain?"


    Usually very serious a person, how this time so nagging, but also worried about gain and loss, directly toward him a big white eye, "forget it, then you as a dream."


    "What?" He looked at the fifth thought in amazement, and his brain was short circuited. "Dare you?" The daughter-in-law who got it can still be lost like a dream? There''s no door. He lowers his head and kisses the proud and unruly mouth of fifth Nian. Fifth Nian is stunned. This guy has been addicted to kissing these three days, hasn''t he?


    Trying to push him away with his hand, he accidentally drove the pain in his chest. He couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, which scared min Yuchen to give up. "Don''t move."


    No matter where you rub your chest, you don''t know? "Aren''t you a hooligan?"


    "You have promised to go out with me. What''s wrong with me kissing my daughter-in-law?"


    "Usually very serious a soldier, how can you play a hooligan so eloquent."


    Min Yuchen saw that she was still rubbing her chest, and she did not dare to talk back to her. Otherwise, she would be angry for a while. Her big hand directly covered her chest and gently rubbed it for her. Fifth Nian looked at the big hand rubbing her chest in amazement, and suddenly turned black. Did he just rub the wound for himself?


    Before they could open min Yuchen''s big hand, the door of the ward was opened. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the big hand on the chest of fifth Nian, and they saw min Yuchen''s face directly along their arms. They could not help feeling that their boss was tough, and others were injured, so they could take advantage of it shamelessly.


    Min Yuchen really just wanted to rub the wound, otherwise he would not even have unnecessary thoughts in his heart, but in the face of his comrades'' unkind eyes, he knew that he had been misunderstood.


    Fifth read directly patted off his hand, "is not enough shame."


    Walking in the last sunny day, Wan''s face is as white as a piece of paper. She quietly retreats. She wants to calm herself down.


    For such an accident, min Yuchen consciously closed his mouth, the more he described the more black.


    So we can only straighten our faces and ask them, "what did the doctor say?"


    "You can be discharged tomorrow. You and Shen Qianran''s injury is not serious. As for my sister-in-law''s injury, it''s internal injury. There''s no wound, so we can only take good care of it. We need to do a CT regularly to get the latest information. "


    When she heard that she could go home, fifth Nian was very happy. The sound of crying and howling in the hospital made her hard to sleep. She couldn''t sleep at all. Most of the time she could only squint at dawn.


    Min Yuchen observed for three days. He couldn''t sleep well in the hospital. That''s why he was anxious to leave the hospital. It''s the best choice to go home to recuperate.


    Moreover, he has planned to "read, go to my place to recuperate."


    "Why? I have a home myself, OK? "


    "How did you tell Yimo and your friends that you were shot?"


    Fifth, he pursed his lips. "I''m not going to tell them at all."


    "Your injury can only be recuperated in bed. It''s doubtful if you go back to work and lie down. It''s better to come to me for ten days and a half months on the excuse of business trip. When you''re ready, I''ll let you go."


    The expression of the fifth read dignified again, although don''t want to go to min Yuchen there to recuperate, but have to say, his proposal is the best for her. I can''t run back to let ELO and Yimo worry. When my aunt sees her, she must ask her what''s wrong?


    She doesn''t want to tell her aunt about her relationship with min Yuchen. At the beginning of their relationship, there must be too many hardships, and she doesn''t want to let such things disturb the relationship between her and him.Min Yuchen doesn''t force her either, waiting for her to consider slowly.


    Finally, the fifth Nian went to min Yuchen''s apartment to recuperate.


    Back to city a, it''s already that night.


    Song Yufei and WAN Qingtian help her to bed and ask her to have a good rest.


    Wan Qingtian admits that she is not so broad-minded. She feels that her heart is dripping blood. The man she loves so deeply would like a woman like fifth Nian. If she wants to lose, she can only lose to a person like Zhu Xinyan. She is really not willing to lose to fifth Nian.


    Calm face didn''t say a word, left the room, leave song Yufei alone with the fifth read.


    "You don''t mind, sunny day is like our boss, but so many years, you are the only girl that boss is interested in."


    Fifth Nian shrugged and didn''t care much, "I''m ok. At least I''m quite real. I didn''t do it face-to-face or behind my back. I still like her real temperament."


    "Come and tell me, are you really G?" Obviously, she helped to wear the clothes. The cup should be no bigger than herself, but she just had a heart knot and had to find out.


    The fifth read toward her indecent rolled a white eye, "Song Yufei, you really boring."


    "Take it as my little wish. Come and tell me. I''m all ears."


    "I think you should care about what Bai Zhaozhao likes?"


    Song Yufei immediately spirit, blinking a pair of water Lingling big eyes, quickly flatter the coquetry, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you tell me quickly, what does he like?"


    The fifth read a mysterious smile, decided to pit a white Zhaozhao, "his preference is more special."


    "What?"


    "I like Wangzai steamed bread."


    "What?" Looking down at his proud chest, it can be called a Boba. OK, that man should have such a strange hobby?


    At this point, song Yufei is sad.


    When she left, she still didn''t believe in life and death. Fifth Nian could not help reminding her, "do you think he has a little attitude towards us two women?"


    Song Yufei shakes her head tragically.


    "Every male will have that kind of mind when he sees a woman, you know!"


    Song Yufei busily nodded, "yes, you don''t see our boss so serious a person, the last life fame is folded in you."


    The fifth read suddenly red face, ruthless stare this wench one eye, quasi guarantee is thought of the day before discharge, "I say your matter son, why do you pull to my body?"


    Knowing that she couldn''t be annoyed at this time, song Yufei quickly hypnotized herself, "I forgot about touching my chest, I forgot about touching my chest, I forgot about touching my chest, I said important things three times!"


    This girl, really want to catch her in front of her, good crazy flat some.


    It''s more impressive to say something important three times?


    After hypnosis, song Yufei said solemnly, "sister-in-law, I''ve forgotten everything. You can talk about Bai Zhaozhao."


    fifth read again and again, and make complaints about Song Yufei''s simple girl. "Therefore, it can be seen that Bai Zhaozhao certainly likes people who are diametrically opposite to us."


    She couldn''t help exclaiming, "man?"


    Men?


    Thanks to her, the fifth idea has been completely defeated by song Yufei. If it wasn''t for min Yuchen''s merciless drive away, I''m afraid this girl can stay here.


    Min Yuchen asked her, "what would you like to eat? There are ready-made ingredients in the refrigerator. I''ll make them for you."


    Looking at his injured leg, he said, "forget it. You''d better order takeout."


    Min Yuchen said with a smile, "have a good rest. I''ll call you when you can have dinner later."


    "well, OK." In a daze, she went to sleep again.


    When he opened his eyes again, min Yuchen had already prepared a meal, a meat and a vegetable, plus a soup. Smell the fumes in the air. "Didn''t you order takeout?"


    "It''s time to heal. You can''t take out."


    "But your legs."


    "I''m not too weak. I''ve been pretty good these days."


    "Well, when are you going back to the army?"


    Min Yuchen put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and looked at the fifth thought with a smile, "do you want to drive me away?"


    "No, don''t delay your work." She gave a dry smile, a little bit awkward, this is to get along alone after communication, she is always a little nervous.


    "I haven''t had a rest for so many years. I''ll be on holiday."


    After hearing this, it''s basically out of the question. I can''t help but turn my mouth. A cunning man.


    "Eat


    After dinner, fifth Nian slept too much and couldn''t sleep any more. Min Yuchen accompanied her and said, "let''s watch TV together!"


    Fifth read nod, "OK."Turn on the TV, the fifth read just sit, min Yuchen sat to her side, will she directly block the arms.


    At this time, the news was on TV. Fifth Nian coughed and pushed him away a little. "Don''t lean too close to me. It''s not serious to watch the news."


    For soldiers, news is like a necessary lesson every day. When class is so serious, how can we do anything else?


    He quite agrees with the fifth thought.


    Fifth Nian was naive. He thought min Yuchen would sit away from him, but he didn''t want to say, "let''s change the channel."


    Smell speech, the fifth read full face of black line, to him speechless.


    The lens switch, unexpectedly is the idol drama male and female leading role kisses the lens, fifth read surprised looked at Min Yuchen, only listened to him to say, "this suits us to see." The body subconsciously wants to escape, but is blocked by him on the slender waist, followed by his overbearing kiss.


    His kiss was very domineering at first. In fact, he was afraid of the fifth thought and wanted to push himself away, so he wanted to capture her with enthusiasm. It was only when he turned her face red and eyes shy that his kiss was replaced by a drizzle like light spot, which seemed to be imprinted on her heart with compassion. She forgot the pain in her chest, her whole body was paralyzed, and even lost her only reason.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes set off a strong and blazing fire all over the sky, almost burning the fifth thought.


    He couldn''t help taking a hard breath, biting her white neck, biting her in pain, pushing min Yuchen away, "I''ll go, you belong to the dog."


    Min Yuchen swallowed saliva, some dry mouth, finally very calm took out the remote control, said, "we''d better watch the news!"


    Fifth Nian''s eyes touched one part of him, and his face turned red again. He coughed softly, "I think you should take a bath!"


    Min Yuchen took a deep look at the fifth thought, and printed a light kiss on her white forehead, "wait for me."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Come back and watch the news."


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke, this man''s head is sick.


    Looking at Min Yuchen calmly went to the bathroom, the figure slightly trembled, the fifth read can''t help but hook up the corner of the lip, this man sultry when quite lovely.


    If someone hasn''t come out after taking a cold bath for an hour, it''s no wonder that she can''t watch the news with him in the fifth year. With her current physical condition, she is extremely tired, so it''s easier to go on a date with Duke Zhou first.


    Min Yuchen''s whole body shivers. Seeing her fall asleep, she sighs and touches her soft hair. "Niannian, I want to leave our first wedding night." He didn''t want to hurt the girl he liked.


    The fifth read is lying on the sofa asleep, min Yuchen afraid of her pressure to the chest, directly turned her over, holding her back to his room to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, min Yuchen regretted his decision to lift a stone and smash his feet. Fifth, he had an unsophisticated sleeping posture, a wide open chest collar, and a snow-white neck. He hated that he could see everything clearly in the dark. If her attractive white leg didn''t boast on his waist, he might be able to endure until the day Light up.


    Goblin, she''s the goblin.


    Busy catching goblins all day, why didn''t she catch herself?

 Chapter 150

    She turned over, half opened her bleary eyes, and saw min Yuchen close at hand. She couldn''t help laughing. Her white catkin stroked his face, and her small mouth murmured, "I hate it, how can I dream of you every time I dream."


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flickered a little. He always thought that he was the only one in this love. After she blocked the bullet for himself, he didn''t seem to know the girl in front of him. He couldn''t do anything. He didn''t want to, but he didn''t know why she did it?


    His voice is low and addictive, "do you often dream about me?"


    The fifth read pursed lips and smile, "day have thought, night have dream!"


    "Since you miss me so much, why don''t you avoid me and call me?"


    "My aunt won''t allow us to be together." Said, slowly closed the eyes, the corner of the eye is still hanging crystal water.


    Min Yuchen is stunned and speechless. Is it Niannian''s aunt who doesn''t agree with their association?


    Although he is not the best son-in-law candidate, at least he has a stable job, and his appearance can be liked by his elders. He does not smoke, drink or have any bad hobbies. Why does his aunt who does not understand why he does not agree?


    It turned out that these days, she was suffering from these problems, but why didn''t she talk to herself?


    Min Yuchen sighed and put her in his arms, "I will always accompany you."


    Min Yuchen didn''t fall asleep until it was getting light.


    Fifth Nian opened his eyes to see a strange room, can''t help blinking, very sure that he is really awake, but why does she sleep in Min Yuchen''s room?


    Last night, she fell asleep when she wanted to see the news. Later, she had a dream. She dreamed of Min Yuchen. Thinking of what she had said, the blood of the fifth thought began to flow backwards, which was extremely cool. Until his big hand ran over his waist, she woke up the fifth thought in amazement. Looking back at Min Yuchen, she said, "did I have anything last night ¡­¡±


    Min Yuchen has not yet woken up, so there is a rare confusion in his eyes, even his hair is a little messy, so min Yuchen is very cute, "no, we have nothing happened."


    Fifth read bit bit lip, she wanted to ask is not this, OK?


    He rolled over and pressed her under him. "How do I feel like you want to be dissatisfied?"


    Desire and discontent?


    Hearing this word, fifth Nian almost choked on his own saliva. "I didn''t, I just Well... " He kisses more and more unbridled, the fifth read some can''t resist, want to push away him, the whole body is limp, can''t make any strength.


    Min Yuchen wasted a lot of strength to reluctantly leave her attractive mouth, eyes secluded and long, "read, I will endure."


    "What?" Her thoughts were so confused that she didn''t catch what he said.


    He took a deep breath and buried his face in her neck. "I want to marry you."


    Getting married?


    These two words, the fifth read is to completely listen to clearly, just like a stick to completely knock her awake, stiff and motionless, he nibbled her white earlobe, softly said, "at that time, I''ll let you out of bed for a month." Then, as if with anger like mood, nibbling her neck, in exchange for her tremor, like pleasure, like depression.


    The fifth thought was moved by his respect and treasure, and tears filled his eyes.


    "Did I say anything strange yesterday?" The dream was so real that she didn''t think it was a dream.


    "No, your legs are restless and you always want to challenge my bottom line." He pointed to his waist and said, "are you comfortable sleeping on my waist?"


    Fifth read inexplicably red face, "can''t remember, maybe I didn''t build, it''s your own bullshit."


    "But I''ve seen you black inside..." Before he finished, he was kicked by someone and hurt his leg. He couldn''t help but snort with pain, and his face turned white.


    Fifth Nian immediately asked nervously, "did you kick the wound? Let me see. "


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of light. His kung fu of pretending pain was also first-class. He really cheated the fifth reading.


    Seeing that he covered his legs and didn''t speak, fifth Nianji immediately pulled down his pajamas. Looking at the bandaged wound, he was in a trace of blood red, and his heart suddenly shrunk. Turn around and get out of bed and look for the medicine box.


    Min Yuchen can''t help but blush. The girl picks up his pants so boldly, and then hangs him here. Don''t you care about your feelings?


    In fact, the wound is not so painful, can he say that he will blush because of shame?


    Fifth Nian ran back with the medicine box. She was always very skilled in dressing wounds.


    Three down five divided by two, even the muzzle of the wound can be calmly face, turn a line of sight, moved up a bit, the fifth read is really the first time to know what is shy, don''t open your eyes, blushing mutter, "you say how the energy of a day is so prosperous."Min Yuchen pretended to be expressionless and said, "only in the face of you."


    "Don''t talk. Wash your face."


    "I may have to take a cold bath."


    Fifth Nian got out of bed and trotted all the way back to his room. He took a suit of casual sportswear and put it on. Thinking that he couldn''t get out for a while, fifth Nian decided to make him a breakfast.


    She opened the refrigerator and was distressed for a long time. She couldn''t do anything except the following.


    People who finally pick up the ingredients and wait for others to serve them to the table are not qualified to be picky.


    Min Yuchen''s whole body trembles, and slows down for a long time before she comes out. When she sees that her meal is ready, she can''t help frowning, "your wound is not good, wait for me to do it later."


    "It''s OK, just don''t do strenuous exercise."


    "I have something to go out for a while. I''ll be back later."


    "Well, good."


    "Don''t run around. Have a good rest."


    Fifth read a sigh, "you are not old, why so nagging."


    "If you don''t get well, when you get old, you''ll find the root of the disease."


    Fifth Nian holds the chopsticks hand slightly, with min Yuchen together, it''s easy to forget his actual situation, see the atmosphere is cold down, min Yuchen asked, "what''s the matter with you, is not where uncomfortable?"


    Fifth Nian smiles, "no, I just haven''t thought about that forever."


    Min Yuchen left in his military uniform. Fifth, he found a clean glass container in the living room, took out a big bowl of suitable size, and then began to draw blood with the blood sucking needle in the medicine box. Almost 400 ml, he put the four side Bracelet in, and saw that the blood was disappearing at the speed that the naked eye could see.


    "Rosefinch, I don''t know how you are doing?"


    Think of rosefinch, she can''t help sighing, "love this thing is really poison, can''t touch."


    Suddenly, a clear male voice came, "Niannian, is this spring yearning?"


    Fifth read ruthlessly stare a blue gem, "drink your blood, where come so much nonsense."


    "If you want me to say that the women in your fifth family are like stepmothers. Every generation of women will be moved, but they will finally break up with each other. At that time, you will be the ones hiding in the quilt crying. Your aunt is the most frightening. She sat in the airport crying for three days and three nights, and finally she was dragged away by 120."


    "Aunt?" Fifth read eyebrow jump, that dead duck mouth hard woman will be so crazy for men? "Who does she like? Did the man really break up with her? Did my aunt see him before she died? "


    Knowing that he had revealed a secret he shouldn''t have, Qinglong immediately closed his mouth. No matter how the fifth thought called, life and death will not come forward. The angry fifth thought directly carried the turquoise stone away from the blood in the big bowl, so that he could see it and could not drink it.


    Green Dragon hums a, "small strange, don''t drink don''t drink."


    I once heard that my aunt liked someone, but she didn''t know that she had done such crazy things.


    See Green Dragon don''t speak, she also take it have no way, directly throw the bracelet again in the bowl, "ignore you."


    The so-called tranquility is lying down. The fifth idea is a child who can''t stay idle. Turning over her mobile phone, she accidentally turns on her mobile phone calendar and finds that today is October 10, Wei xuanxi''s birthday. She tells herself that she will go there for the last time today, which should be a complete end to her youth.


    She specially took one more dress, and then went to the cake shop that she often went to, which is more than 20 years old. The fruit cake in it is her favorite taste, youyou and Wei xuanxi.


    Seeing that the boss wanted to bring her twenty-eight candles, fifth Nian quickly put out his hand to stop him, "don''t give him his birthday for the last time this year. Let''s have a candle. I blow it alone every year."


    "The little boy hasn''t come back yet?"


    The fifth read to nod, "may be forget the agreement between me and him."


    "I''m sure he will come this year."


    "Thanks for your good advice."


    Fifth Nian came to the small park with the cake. He looked up at the starry sky. Occasionally, he could hear the sound of cars passing by not far away. There were great changes here. The tall buildings were stacked up and there were lots of cars. Only this small park was preserved and even renovated. Although it changed a lot, it was still able to see its original appearance.


    At the beginning, this small park was to be demolished. Fifth Nian was afraid that Wei xuanxi would come back and could not find himself. What should he do?


    At that time, she happened to take over a business from the developer. Her only requirement was to keep the small park.


    But after so many years, Wei xuanxi never came back.


    Fifth, he opened the cake, put in a candle, lit a small fire, and said softly, "Wei xuanxi, this is my last birthday with you. If you don''t come back, you can''t find me."


    Suddenly, behind the sound of steady footsteps, the heart of the fifth thought is about to jump out.

 Chapter 151

    The fifth read surprised looking back, looking at from far to near W, he was wearing a black suit, against his tall and thin, delicate face, a look is a imp is very flat appearance, she is very indecent rolled his eyes, "W, you are just enough, I give my friend birthday every year, you have to come to join in, what do you want?" After that, she protected the cake and hid away.


    W''s eyes are as dazzling as the brightest stars in the night sky. He took a look at the fruit cake in the arms of the fifth thought and couldn''t help pursing his lips. "Anyway, he won''t come. What''s the matter with giving me something to eat?"


    Fifth Nian is really defeated by the little boy W. since she saw her birthday here for Wei xuanxi seven years ago, she has come here almost every year to watch her jokes. She has been broken, but what''s so funny about it?


    "How do you know he won''t come?"


    W sneered, "don''t be silly. If he really wants to come, he will come long ago. You''ve been waiting for that bastard for eight years. What do you think is in your head? Bean curd dregs or water? "


    Fifth Nian had a gloomy little face. The more he talked, the more angry he was. Finally, he almost cried out, "it''s my business. What''s your business? I''m willing to wait for him for the rest of my life. Can you manage it? "


    W slightly a Zheng, don''t head, looking up at the night sky, softly scolded a, "fool."


    "What did you say?" It''s too much to scold her behind her back.


    "It''s been eight years. He hasn''t come back yet. Are you really going to wait all your life?" When he said this, w''s mood was a little unstable.


    Fifth Nian was holding the cake. "Let''s blow the candles together."


    This is the first time for w to be invited by the fifth thought. W is just like a little kid, eager to try. After all, she has been protecting the candle for several times, waiting for Wei xuanxi to come back and blow the candle. Even if the candle is burnt out, the fifth thought has not been touched by him. Now, she is so generous that she must seize the opportunity and never miss it.


    "Don''t blow and pull."


    "Who says I''m not blowing anymore?"


    Two people blow into the candle, only to see that the flame was blown by the fifth thought towards W, and then it went out.


    W looked at the extinguished candle, a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes.


    Fifth Nian patted him on the shoulder, "you''re dead. What''s more, do you want to eat cake?"


    "Of course, every time you give me a small piece, this time I must eat a full."


    "Virtue, that''s all you can do."


    "What do you know? This cake shop is famous for its fruit cakes." After that, he regretted that his mouth would be so fast.


    The fifth thought was "EH." in exchange for W, he almost breathed, "has this reputation spread to your hell?"


    W hummed and laughed twice, then changed the topic, "you just said that this is the last time you come here today to celebrate your friend''s birthday. Do you want to be happy? Finally decided not to wait for him? "


    Fifth read nodded, "well, no wait. I''ve been waiting for him for eight years. I think I''m worthy of my childhood agreement."


    W side eye, looking at her white face, "you should have done this."


    "Even you think I''m stupid, don''t you?"


    "It''s a bit silly. How can you wait for eight years when you say people won''t come?" Hurt him every year to come here to fight her, persuade her to give up, but this girl is too dead hearted, how do not give up, just when she really want to give up, w don''t know, he would be so sad.


    However, she can put down, he is still very happy for her.


    "Well, I have a person I like. Maybe I can''t think about him any more. At least I''ll give him my last birthday!"


    W a Zheng, want to hold up a smile, but found that this action for him, it is too difficult, "he, what kind of person is he?"


    The fifth read suspicious sidelights, "little boy, don''t ask, tell me why you want to be a ghost errand, 12 years of service, all year round, are you masochistic?"


    "What sadistic tendencies? In fact, I am also a seed of infatuation. I want to tell the girl I like that I really like her and never leave. I hope she can live a good life in the future. Even if I like others, it doesn''t matter. As long as she can be happy every day, I will be satisfied. "


    The fifth read and murmured, "do you really think so?"


    "Do you really care what that person thinks?"


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips. "At least he is my first love, carrying all my good things. I once thought that he is the one who won''t let me down in the world, but I didn''t expect that I still can''t wait for him."


    W once again raised his head, unable to control the sad mood, I do not know where the next second will come from. "Sorry..."


    Fifth read surprised to see to him, "what do you say?"


    W realized what he said and quickly adjusted his mood, "sorry, I''ll go first. You have to take care of yourself, you know? It seems that I can''t joke with you any more. ""You''re going? No cake? "


    "Well, no more." Afraid to stay, he will hold her in his arms, begging her not to like others, can always like him.


    Suddenly, he stopped, "does he know your secret?"


    Fifth Nian was shocked. "I will find a way to live. I will."


    W a bitter smile, if alive is her only hope, he will try his best to help her.


    The next second, his figure disappeared in the dark.


    Fifth, looking at his lonely and lonely back, I can''t say how sad he is. Maybe today''s W is too sad. There is less tension between them in the past. Suddenly, they are a little uncomfortable.


    Cut the cake well, holding a paper tray, inlaid with fresh strawberries, which is her favorite fruit. The interlayer of the cake is mango and raisin, which is Wei xuanxi''s favorite, and the surrounding milky cream is youyou''s favorite.


    This year, she is alone again. I hope next year will be different.


    The cake to the moon, said loudly, "Wei xuanxi, I wish you a happy 28th birthday!"


    "Who is Wei xuanxi?"


    She was completely frightened by the sudden male voice. As soon as the fifth Nian''s hand trembled, the cake fell to the ground. She couldn''t help looking back and seeing min Yuchen standing behind her, she was at a loss. After all, during the healing period, she sneaked out. It was always her own wrong thing to do. "You, how did you come?"


    But min Yuchen continued to ask, "you haven''t told me who Wei xuanxi is?"

 Chapter 152

    When min Yuchen came back, he was still thinking about making something delicious for Niannian?


    When the car drove through the small park near the downstairs, he saw the fifth Nian talking to himself with a cake and laughing with a group of air. Min Yuchen thought of a young man''s pretty face in his mind. The ghost he had seen was very frivolous to the fifth Nian.


    Tell the driver to stop and then tell him to pick him up tomorrow afternoon.


    "Yes, chief."


    Min Xi opened the door of the car and said, "I wish you a happy birthday."


    She didn''t come here for that shit?


    Such a strange name makes min Yuchen ask subconsciously, "who is Wei xuanxi?"


    Fifth read Leng for a while, immediately thought of himself with injury also ran out, will certainly be min Yuchen''s face paralysis ice face scared soul all have no, "you, how do you come?" She is very guilty.


    "You haven''t told me who Wei xuanxi is?"


    Fifth read swallowed a spit, is really a persistent man, "is a childhood playmate."


    "Company? Not your little lover? "


    The word "little lover" is the same as that of my aunt.


    "What little lover, we were only eight years old when he left..."


    Min Yuchen said with a cold smile, "I can''t see that you are in love at the age of eight." For Wei xuanxi, he subconsciously felt that he was the biggest crisis.


    It was eight years after Wei xuanxi left that he realized that missing someone was a kind of love. She didn''t expect that her love would be seen through. She really couldn''t refute it.


    Min Yuchen''s heart suddenly sank, "do you really like him?"


    "Once there was a little, but now I like you, OK?" The fifth read reluctantly said, "don''t you still have a fast married wife? I didn''t even dig you up. "


    Min Yuchen is a Leng, "I don''t like her."


    "If you don''t like her, can you promise to get married? What a big heart you have Min Yuchen was stunned again, "do you think I''m making a fuss?"


    He really wanted to nod.


    "What you did just now seems to me to be a mess."


    Smell speech, min Yuchen dumbfounded, instantly understand what she said.


    Fifth Nian took his big hand, "my love for you is not a whim, you have your past, I have my past, but now it''s the two of us, don''t you think?"


    Min Yuchen took a long breath and pulled her into his arms. "For you, I always worry about gain and loss."


    She lay down in his warm chest, encircled his waist, "Min Yuchen!"


    "What?"


    She shook her head, a loss of heart, plus fear, "I just want to call your name."


    "The weather in October is already a bit cool. Let''s go home."


    Fifth read nodded, "OK, let''s go home." Will go home two words bite particularly heavy. Some things, she must cherish well, otherwise she is really afraid that everything she has will disappear.


    Hand in hand, they walked towards home.


    "Tomorrow, there will be a fraternity in our army. Would you like to join in?"


    The fifth thought instinctively wanted to agree to him. Later, she thought about her own situation. She left too many traces beside him and explained her whereabouts to everyone. It was just adding to her troubles. She shook her head and said, "I won''t go. When I get well, I''ll join in the fun."


    "Not bad."


    I met an Peiyi in the community by accident. "Fifth Nian, I haven''t met you these days. I thought you lived here?" His eyes swept min Yuchen, with a cold light under his eyes. Looking at their hand in hand, he said jokingly, "it''s really easy for you to open a new relationship. I''m afraid thunder and I don''t have such good luck as you?"


    Min Yuchen just nodded to an Peiyi, as if he didn''t hear what he said?


    The fifth read for min Yuchen introduction, "an Peiyi, is said to be what international star, but between I don''t know, should not be very famous, just a gimmick, oh, by the way, he also said, he is my classmate, but to be honest, I really don''t have any impression, you are all living in my house upstairs neighbor it!" Holding min Yuchen and smiling at an Peiyi, "this is my boyfriend."


    An Pei Yi spilled a sneer at the corner of his mouth and stretched out a hand to Min Yu. "An Pei Yi, nice to meet you."


    He took a light look at the hand and held it back. Both sides used a bit of strength. Under the blend of their eyes, they fought secretly. With an Pei Yi''s frown, they took back their hands. Their voices were very cold, "Min Yuchen!"


    It''s a surprise today that there are two more lovers.Fifth Nian took min Yuchen''s arm and said, "don''t pay attention to him. There''s something wrong with this man''s head." The voice is not big or small, just good enough to get into an Peiyi''s ears.


    Min Yuchen is very clever


    Seeing the perfect cooperation between these two people, an Peiyi almost didn''t flash his old waist.


    After the two returned home, min Yuchen pulled the fifth Nian and directly knocked her on the wall. It was dark and the light was not on. There was moonlight in the room. He could see that his eyes were more dazzling than the stars in the sky. His right hand held her soft chin, and her voice was full of bewitchment. "Niannian, tell me who Lei Junting is!"


    The fifth thought that this person was really open-minded and would not care about those unimportant people? I made an appointment with Wei xuanxi. He came back to celebrate my birthday when I was 18 years old, but he didn''t come back. The next day, Lei Junting confessed to me. I agreed on impulse and later regretted, but I couldn''t agree to each other. Then I broke up with others immediately and thought about it To understand him well, maybe the relationship can be cultivated, but after a period of time, I found that we were too inappropriate. When we were together, I had to be careful to protect his dignity. He was tired, and I was tired, and then I broke up hastily. In a word, it was not too pleasant. "


    Min Yuchen said, "your emotional history is quite rich?"


    Fifth Nian immediately raised his little hand and said, "he and I haven''t even held hands twice, so we are absolutely innocent." Words fall, his kiss followed, gently fell on her face, between eyebrows and eyes, white nose, and lips, beautiful like a picture.


    "Niannian, I love you!" He had a hoarse voice with a little forbearance.


    "Me too."


    Fifth read embracing min Yuchen''s neck, the corners of the mouth smile particularly enchanting people, "my stomach is hungry."


    Kissing her forehead, taking a deep breath, "wait for me to take a bath, and then make you something delicious."


    "Well, good."


    As soon as min Yuchen entered the bathroom, the landline rang. Fifth Nian took a look at the phone and let it ring all the time. If no one answered, he would give up. But the person on the other end of the phone seemed to not know how to give up. After a few seconds, he began to ring again. Fifth Nian picked up the phone and said, "hello."


    "Well, did I have the wrong number?"


    "If you are looking for min Yuchen, you should have the right number." Hearing the strange girl voice, the fifth thought can still keep calm. She let min Yuchen choose to believe in herself, and naturally will believe in each other wholeheartedly.


    "Are you my future sister-in-law?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, min Yuchen''s sister, remember once heard him say, their company is named after brother and sister, "are you his sister?"


    Min Yuxin quickly nodded, "en en, sister-in-law, it''s me. I''m my brother''s sister."


    Hearing such a tender and lovely answer, fifth Nian couldn''t help chuckling. She never thought that such a smart man would have such a lovely sister, "Min Yuxin?" She gave an uncertain call.


    Who knows the other party is very excited, "sister-in-law, my brother also told you about me? I thought he was a proud man who couldn''t make a fart? I didn''t expect to be so good at talking in front of you. "


    Hearing min Yuxin''s comment on Min Yuchen, it''s so brilliant that people want to laugh.


    "You have something to do with him. I''ll call him." At this time, min Yuchen just came out wearing home clothes.


    "Min Yuchen, your sister''s phone."


    "No, sister-in-law, I want to talk to you more."


    Not allowing the fifth Nian to speak, min Yuchen took the phone directly and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Brother, I want to talk to my sister-in-law."


    Min Yuchen, who was very satisfied with the call from his sister-in-law, decided to give her a big red envelope for the new year. "We have something else to do."


    "Brother, tell me, where are you going?"


    Fifth read vaguely can hear the phone that end of the question, suddenly red face.


    "We Min Yuchen really thought about it seriously. Fifth Nian was afraid that the man would say everything. He raised his little foot and kicked him in the stomach. His eyes were full of warnings. Don''t be afraid to talk nonsense. He spilled a low laugh from his throat, which made min Yuxin almost lose her hold on the phone, so she threw it out directly. He was completely frightened by his brother''s laughter, "we have developed to do..." Deliberately lengthen the tone, in exchange for min Yuxin straight swallow saliva, almost turn to scream, for a time the atmosphere is tense to the extreme, min Yuchen is to a big gasp, "I cook, she can eat very clean, even the dishes don''t need to brush."


    The fifth thought is completely speechless. This man still has such low taste.


    Min Yuxin, on the other end of the phone, was completely mad and roared angrily, "Min Yuchen, you are so boring."


    "I know I''m bored and ask such questions.""Brother, I''m so angry with you."


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "I just want to share it with you. I''ve persisted for so long, and it''s finally paid off."


    "The boy you like?" Min Yuchen is a man who can easily catch the key.


    "Well, he said, we can go to the library together next week."


    Min Yuchen nodded seriously, "going to the library on the first date is a good boy."


    Min Yuxin covered her mouth with a smile, "and said, invite me to KFC in the afternoon."


    Fifth, I can hear min Yuxin''s words. I can''t help chuckling. Whose child is so easy to cheat and is so happy to eat KFC?


    Min Yuchen is frowning, "don''t eat so much junk food."


    "Brother, I know. He asked me to order casually, but I''m afraid he''s going to school. He doesn''t have enough money, and I don''t dare to order too well. I''m afraid he has a burden."


    Min Yuchen is completely speechless for his sister''s thoughtfulness.


    "Have dinner with him, go home early, don''t let grandparents, parents worry, you know?"


    "Well, don''t worry, brother. I know your worry. I''m a self respecting girl. I won''t have any relationship with him if I don''t get married, so you have to respect my sister-in-law. Do you know?"


    Min Yuchen took a look at the fifth thought, pursed his lips and laughed. He hung up with his sister and rubbed his little head. "What do you want to eat?"


    "Just help yourself. I''m not picky."


    "Good!"


    Min Yuchen doesn''t like to wear an apron when cooking. He wears a loose light blue shirt on his upper body. His sleeves are rolled up at will. His slender nine point shorts show a small ankle. He is tall and straight. His slender white hands hold down the tomatoes and cut them into pieces skillfully.


    Fifth read lying on the sofa, quietly watching him cook.


    It''s like watching a good-looking live show with a smile in your eyes. If only time could stand still at this moment.


    Min Yuchen raised his head and saw that the fifth Nian was watching his cooking. The corners of his mouth rose naturally, "are you hungry?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "No."


    Picking up the beef in the pot, min Yuchen blew the hot air, and then took it to her, "have a taste."


    Fifth Nian took a bite of beef. The smell of soft rotten meat was strong enough to bite off his tongue. "Yummy, when did you learn to cook?"


    "When I was very young, my grandfather disciplined me and my cousin very strictly. When I was a child, the most I attended were all kinds of summer camps, training and learning to survive in the wild. If I couldn''t cook, I had to be hungry, so later my skills gradually improved."


    "I see."


    Fifth Nian found that what she really wanted was such a life. She was already very happy when she married her beloved, had children, and lived an ordinary life. But this small wish is a kind of extravagance for her.


    The corners of her mouth could not help but evoke a bitter smile. She did not know how long she could hold on to such a day?


    Min Yuchen didn''t understand. Whenever she looked at herself quietly, she would show such a struggling expression. He didn''t dare to ask, for fear that the cruel little woman would turn around and leave.


    He would rather he didn''t understand. One day, she would tell herself her worries, her fears, her uneasiness, even her fear.


    "Niannian, wash your hands and eat."


    "Good."


    After the injury has recovered, min Yuchen takes the initiative to pick up the fifth Yimo with the fifth Nian, giving the little guy an unexpected shock.


    Fifth Nian happily agrees. He meets Chen Youjia at the school gate and says hello to her. With Chen Xuanqi''s eager eyes, fifth Yimo takes his father and mother''s hands and leaves. Chen Youjia feels very sad. He rubs his son''s head and begins to think whether he should find a father for Xuanqi?


    "Xuanqi, do you admire Yimo''s father?"


    Chen Xuanqi nodded heavily, "well, after Yimo had his father, he became very happy. Xuanqi also wanted to be as happy as Yimo."


    When Chen Youjia heard his son say this, his heart was about to twist and he held his son tightly in his arms. "Mother promised Xuanqi that she would find a father for Xuanqi, too?"


    "Mom, can you find a man like Yimo''s father who loves me and you?"


    Chen Youjia smell speech, instant red eye socket, knead knead Xuanqi small head, "silly son, go, mother also take you to eat delicious."


    "Yeah, great."


    Min Yuwen drives his car on the road of a city. He takes a holiday, but he doesn''t want to go home. Bored, he can only come to his cousin to take refuge. When he comes home, his mother says that he is haunted by the disgusting woman at home.


    Her eyes inadvertently took aim at the side face of the woman on the roadside. Knowing that it made his heart ache suddenly, she followed a little boy. The familiar face made his eyes red. He suddenly stepped on the brake. Because it was the rush hour, the car immediately after him honked its horn to urge him to move forward quickly.Min Yuwen couldn''t take care of it. He began to run wildly towards the opposite road. On the way, he dodged many speeding cars. Even so fast, he still didn''t catch up with the mother and son. He ran blankly in the street, and even shed tears. He smashed the garbage can around him with pain, and suddenly concave into a fist like groove. He broke it again She lost it.


    Min Yuwen trembled and took out the phone and dialed it to his cousin. When the phone was connected, he roared excitedly, "Min Yuchen, where are you? I seem to have a son!"


    Min Yuchen coughed softly. "I should be faster than you. I''m having dinner with my son."

 Chapter 153

    "I should be faster than you. I''m eating with my son."


    Min Yuwen took away the phone in consternation and took a look at the caller ID. he was sure that the other party was his cousin who couldn''t fart. How could he joke with himself?


    But, but now is the time for a fuckin ''joke?


    "Damn it, min Yuchen, I''m serious with you."


    "Well, I''m not kidding you either."


    Min Yuwen wanted to swear a few more words, so he was surrounded by a group of traffic police and even the police. He grasped the phone and roared, "Min Yuchen, you can come to the police station to redeem me."


    Sure enough, not long after min Yuwen hung up, he received a call from the police station, "excuse me, are you min Yuwen''s family member?"


    "I am."


    "As Mr. min Yuwen parks his car at will and destroys public property, he is now in our police station. Please ask his family to come."


    Min Yuchen pick eyebrow, cousin will do such a thing. He said very calmly, "I''ll go after dinner." Not to counter the opportunity to refute, min Yuchen hung up the phone.


    Yi Mo is very sensible asked, "Dad, do you have other things?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal. We can have dinner with you and your mother, but we may not be able to see a movie in the evening."


    Dad can accompany him to dinner, he has been very happy.


    Fifth Nian said, "if you have something to do, go ahead and do it."


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "it''s OK. You can''t do big things with a hungry stomach."


    If min Yuwen knew that his cousin would say such irresponsible words, he would be so angry that his eyes would stare out.


    "You''re right. Only when you''re full can you have the strength to work."


    Thinking of his cousin''s embarrassment at this time, min Yuchen can''t help praising Niannian''s explanation. While she is eating spaghetti, she stealthily kisses her cheek. Immediately she blushes and pushes him, "what''s the matter with you? Is Yimo still here?"


    Fifthly, Yimo thinks that when she sees her parents again this time, she thinks they are different from before.


    He pointed to his cheek with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as Dad kisses me, I can take it as if I didn''t see you kiss Mom just now."


    Min Yuchen smiles and kisses Yi Mo''s face, "little guy!"


    They ate a meal for more than an hour. On the way back, the little guy was a little tired, "Dad, I want to ride a horse."


    "Good!"


    Don''t wait for the fifth Nian to say that he is injured, min Yuchen has put Yi Mo on his shoulder, "sit down, I want to run."


    Holding min Yuchen''s head in both hands, Yimo smiles happily.


    The fifth read quickly cried, "Min Yuchen, you can''t run."


    "Niannian, don''t be a wet blanket."


    Touching his son''s eager little eyes, the fifth thought suddenly had nothing to say.


    "The enemy has bad guys approaching, the enemy has bad guys approaching, ma''er, ma''er, let''s run."


    The fifth read to understand the son refers to the bad man is who, gas straight stamp feet, "the fifth meaning ink, I am white pain you, see I don''t catch you."


    Fifth, Yimo laughs, "Dad, run, mom is coming."


    "Hold on, don''t fall."


    Min Yuchen buttoned up Yi Mo''s two small thick legs, and then began to run up. The fifth thought was that he couldn''t catch up with him. In the end, he could only stamp his feet in situ. "You two stop for me, it''s too much." She really has been raised for more than half a month, and her skills are wasted. She even lags behind min Yuchen in running.


    Fifth, Yimo''s eyes touch the herringbone intersection across the road. He immediately grasps his father''s head and leans back. Fifth Nian, who runs behind him, is scared to death. Min Yuchen releases Yimo''s leg and fastens his waist. The other hand immediately holds the little guy''s head, so as not to let him leant back.


    Fifth read can''t help but feel relieved and ran forward.


    Yimo climbs down from her father and stands in the same place honestly, but her eyes are looking into the distance. Looking at the herringbone shaped street, a 17-year-old girl comes from afar. Although the car beside her keeps honking, no one slows down. The girl cries, her eyes are hazy, and she can''t even see the road in front of her eyes. Then she goes to bed In a second, she was hit by a speeding car and her whole body was thrown up.


    Fifth read the small hand immediately covered his son''s eyes, "don''t look."


    Min Yuchen saw the opposite road, but there was nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve seen it many times."


    Fifth Nian has the impulse to roll her eyes. She can''t tear her hair. Isn''t her skill really backward?


    How can the seal of Yimo be automatically unsealed so easily?


    Yi Mo pitifully took his mother''s hand, pointed to the girl in the opposite direction and asked, "Mom, why does she always repeat what happened before she was hit?"Min Yuchen pick eyebrow, can little guy also go to hell?


    "She may not believe that she is dead! So we can only repeat what happened before we died. "


    "Mom, can you help her?"


    The fifth read to ask, "do you want me to help her?"


    Yi Mo nodded heavily, "well, that sister is so pitiful. These nights, I always see her hit by a car again and again. It must be very painful. That day, ELO''s mother tried to hold her, but she didn''t hold her. She was almost involved in the wheel of the car. "


    Fifth read frown, "promise mom, take good care of your mother to Luo, try not to let her go out at night." Fang Yiluo''s Yin and Yang eyes can''t be suppressed by her ability, so she has the cheek to drag yuan Qi''s father to find a place for Fang Yiluo to work in a government department. She is proud and upright. Ordinary evil spirits can''t get in, and the weaker ones dare not. For fear of being suppressed by righteousness and destroying Taoism, she has been at peace for three years. This is the only useful place for yuan Qi.


    "Good."


    "Let''s go home first, let mom investigate the identity of that little sister, and then prescribe the right medicine to the case, OK?"


    "Well


    Min Yuchen sent the three of them back home, gave them a good night kiss, and then left.


    And min Yuwen of the police station has been completely waiting for the black face, until three and a half hours later, min Yuchen leisurely like an old man eating a full meal for a walk, leisurely to the moment of the police station, min Yuwen almost beat the table, "do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you wait for me?"


    Hearing this, min Yuwen almost lost his breath. Why didn''t he think that his cousin was still hungry?


    Min Yuchen said to the police, "I''m here to bail min Yuwen."


    little policeman pointed to Min Yuwen and said impolitely, "after this person came, he only said his name, ID number, and the rest said nothing. Our leader said that what we must do is to punish severely."


    Min Yuchen pick eyebrows, "he is afraid of shame, dare not say."


    The little policeman snorted coldly, "hum, don''t park your car on the main road for fear of humiliation, don''t kick the electric pole and smash the garbage can."


    Min Yuwen knew that he was wrong. He had a gloomy face and didn''t say a word.


    Min Yuchen smiles and takes out his ID card. The military ID card is under the unified management of the army and is not issued to individuals. The officer''s card outside is min Yuchen''s identity. Min Yuwen refuses to take out his officer''s card because he''s afraid of being humiliated. He''s a big official and even does things like destroying public property and parking at will. It''s certainly unreasonable.


    In a daze, the little policeman opened min Yuchen''s officer card, looked at the photo above, compared with himself, and then looked at the military position. He almost fell down from the chair without fear. His face turned pale, his lips trembled for a long time, and he thought a lot in his mind. Finally, he found his voice dozens of seconds later. "Wait, wait, commander min, I need to ask for our instructions Team leader. "


    Min Yuchen nodded, "OK."


    The rest of the police gave them a look of shock.


    In other words, the person in the high position in the army is a very powerful person. However, this man just walked up on his legs and looked up outside the police yard. There was no car. This man really walked up on his own.


    The little policeman rushed back to the back office with the officer''s certificate. Min Yuchen found a chair at random and sat down, "tell me when you got mental illness?"


    Min Yuwen was shocked to see this usually unsmiling cousin. How could he even say such a thing?


    "What''s the matter with you, Chen? Isn''t it the corona of love? "


    Min Yuchen sneered, "I think you want to stay in the police station for the night." After that, he was about to get up. Min Yuwen stopped his cousin immediately.


    "I''m stimulated today. Don''t bother with me, do you?"


    "So what happened?"


    "I''ll tell you about it."


    Min Yuchen nodded and asked, "you come to me, uncle, aunt and sister-in-law do you know?"


    "I''m hiding from them. Don''t tell them I''m here."


    At this time, the door of the police office was opened, and the group leader, who had always been a force eye, was running towards min Yuchen. The enthusiastic wave almost blinded a group of colleagues.

 Chapter 154

    The group leader warmly entertained min Yuchen. After all, such a big man is not what they can see.


    Knowing who min Yuchen came for, the group leader automatically ignored that he had said he would severely punish min Yuwen. "This is what you said. If you said you called, I would send someone to your cousin to send him back. How dare you work for your boss?"


    Min Yuchen has always been serious and dignified in front of outsiders. "It''s really something my cousin did wrong. It''s right to criticize education. It''s also right to pay bail. Let''s do business!"


    It''s a matter of business, which worries the police chief. I don''t know if what min Yuchen said is true or angry.


    However, since the other leaders have all spoken, they can only smile with them and do it as soon as possible.


    When he learned that the bail was only 200 yuan, min Yuchen took a light look at the group leader, "is it a little less?"


    The group leader doesn''t understand this. Is it to point him or to point him?


    Silently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "commander min didn''t know that before you came, we had criticized and educated your cousin, and he was also deeply aware of his mistakes, so the money for bail was..." Min Yuchen took out 2000 yuan from his wallet, he quickly changed his mouth, "just go through the normal procedure, Xiao Wang, come on, give the chief min the invoice quickly."


    Because no one dares to delay min Yuchen''s time, the speed of billing is extremely fast, and it will take more than ten minutes to finish these things.


    When the group leader saw that they didn''t drive, he proposed to drive them away.


    Min Yuchen said lightly, "don''t make specialization, we just walk back."


    Seeing off the two great Buddhas, the group leader almost sat on the ground. Today, he must have gone out without looking at the almanac. In the future, he must not casually put down his cruel words. Maybe he has offended any leader''s relatives. He doesn''t know whether it''s better to respect them or to do business.


    On the way back, min Yuwen was silent. Looking at this strange city, he never thought that the woman he had been looking for for for so many years lived here?


    Min Yuchen has never been a talkative person. You can talk if you want.


    "Dust, help me find a person."


    "Who?"


    "Chen Youjia."


    Is it a woman?


    Min Yuchen frowned and said nothing.


    He knew that if he didn''t make clear his relationship with Chen Youjia, his cousin would never help him.


    "When I knew her, she was just a part-time college student. In fact, she was a very old-fashioned acquaintance. When I met her guests at work, I just helped her out. This simple girl had to invite me to dinner." Recalling the past between him and Chen Youjia, min Yuwen''s face was never relaxed or even joyful.


    Min Yuchen in the past days, rarely see cousin will show such an expression.


    "I thought she would treat me to a big meal, but I didn''t expect that she would treat me to a hot pot of boiled fish."


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips, "you can''t eat spicy."


    "Yes, I can''t eat it, but she didn''t know it and told me it was very delicious. I couldn''t bear to disappoint her, so she began to eat it. At last, her mouth was numb. She didn''t know what the fish was like? To tell you the truth, I''m very happy. At least she''s very sincere and thanks me very much. We got to know each other like this. Later, we lived together. I married her when she graduated from university. "


    Min Yuchen didn''t make a sound. He continued to listen.


    I thought you Xiaojia and I would catch up with her when we had a chance to get pregnant Cut, but when I came back to find her, there was only her abortion operation list in our apartment. She only took the clothes she had brought with her, and I didn''t take anything I gave her. I don''t know what she experienced when I left, so I went to my mother and had a big fight. You know, my mother lived for a while before Gu Xiaoai and I got married In the hospital, in fact, she had a brain tumor. At that time, my mother threatened me with her own body and had to marry Gu Xiaoai. If she didn''t marry, she would rather not have surgery. I was forced to have no choice but to marry Gu Xiaoai. But for so many years, I have never given up looking for Youjia, and I don''t believe she will be so cruel to kill our children. " Min Yuwen took a deep breath and rubbed the sore temple, but he still couldn''t control his inner pain.


    "What are you looking for now? Don''t forget, you''re married. "


    "Later I learned that she never went to university, but I don''t care. I just want her. Whether she can go to university can''t decide what kind of person she is, or whether she is qualified to be my wife. I love her and have nothing to do with others. I''ve been looking for her for so many years, but I haven''t heard from her. It''s just when I want to give up, you know? I met her in the street today. Looking at her holding a child, I''m sure it''s me and her child"What if she got married and had other children?"


    Min Yuwen was shocked all over. He was so sad that he bit his teeth and said, "if she gets married, I will bless her."


    "I''ll look for it for you first."


    "Don''t tell my mother about it. I''m afraid they''re not good for her."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Min Yuwen firmly replied, "go back to divorce."


    "I''d better wait until I find Chen Youjia! If she gets married, I hope you can start your own life again. After all, it''s not a good way for you to avoid your aunt and cousin. "

 Chapter 155

    Fifth Nian checked some news about the recent traffic accident at the zigzag intersection on the Internet. Recently, a 16-year-old junior high school student was very gentle and died on the spot.


    Lift an eye to see a time, distance meaning ink alone bath is already an hour later.


    Knock on the bathroom door, causing the little guy immediately nervous asked, "why?"


    "Why didn''t you take a bath for such a long time


    "It''ll be ready in a minute."


    "There''s something else that hasn''t been cleaned, or I''ll go in and help you."


    Fifth, Yimo was scared and immediately yelled, "no, mom, don''t come in first. I''ll wash it right away."


    "Nonsense. You haven''t finished washing for an hour. Can''t you touch your back? Mom will go in and wash it for you."


    "Don''t go in." I just heard the little guy in the bathroom clapping the water and shouting, "Mom, you are not allowed to come in. I''ll wash it right away. Do you know the difference between men and women?"


    "What''s the difference between men and women? You are my son. When you were so young, I didn''t see you. I washed your birds for you then?"


    Hear mother unexpectedly put such words so naked, the fifth meaning ink almost want to rush out of the naked body, "mother, you don''t say again, I really want to be angry."


    Sure enough, it was Er Da bu you Niang. The fifth Nian snorted, "you are a naughty smelly boy. Did you forget when you peed all over me? Why do you dislike me now?"


    Fifth, Yimo came out in his cartoon pajamas and said listlessly, "Mom, I''m wrong. Can you stop remembering the beginning?"


    "Come here, I''ll dry your hair before you go to bed."


    Yi Mo sat down on the bed and let her mother wipe her hair. Her eyes inadvertently aimed at her white neck, "Mom, what''s wrong with your neck?"


    The fifth read to caress a neck, a time didn''t remember, these two days Min Yu dust strongly left a trace on her body, "not how, also don''t ache."


    "Why doesn''t it hurt? Your neck is red. Was it bitten by a mosquito? "


    Suddenly, I thought of Min Yuchen''s aggressive kiss. How could it not be red or swollen? Suddenly, I blushed as if I could drip water. My eyes were a little dodgy. I didn''t dare to look at my son''s simple big eyes for fear that he might see something.


    "Well, it was bitten by a mosquito." The fifth read down the slope, for fear of being entangled by the little guy, how to be bitten by mosquitoes.


    "But, mom, how can there be mosquitoes in this season?"


    "Who said no, I didn''t bite you."


    Fifth, Yimo grabs her mother''s arm and looks at it. She is very puzzled and says, "how can this mosquito drill and stare at your neck?"


    "Sleep, sleep, how can I know about mosquitoes?"


    He cleverly hugged the neck of the fifth read, "don''t worry, this evening to protect you, will never let the mosquito bite your neck."


    The fifth read dry smile two, is really hurt by Min Yuchen, embarrassed cancer all want to commit.


    "Mom."


    "Well?"


    "Mom, will you have brothers and sisters with dad in the future?"


    Fifth Nian was almost choked by her own saliva. Facing her son''s question, she really didn''t know how to explain it. Touched the small head that touched meaning Mo, "later of affair who also say not good, we fast sleep!" In the face of Yimo''s pure eyes, she can''t tell a lie.


    "Good."


    The next day, the fifth thought was put into the work and returned to the origin.


    Seeing his boss, Yuan Qi was very excited. "Boss, you''ve finally come back. You don''t know that Xiaoting and I are scared. We thought that Dong Ning''er''s business has deeply stimulated you. We don''t dare to pick up the list for you any more."


    Shan Xiaoting busily nodded, "boss, are you angry with us? You haven''t been here for half a month."


    The fifth read Jiao to smile of ask a way, "how? Are you two afraid that I won''t pay you both? "


    "Boss, if you don''t come at the end of the month, I may really have to worry."


    The fifth read not good spirit of turn white eyes, "come on, you really are a white eyed wolf."


    "Don''t mention it. I really care about you, too."


    "In that case, you go to investigate for me the death of a traffic accident near my home. It''s probably a recent event. She''s about sixteen or seventeen years old, and she''s a girl."


    "Why, we have business again?"


    Fifth, I shrugged, "do I give it to my door for free?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Not polite patted the back of his head, "what do you mean, is no money to take."


    Yuan Qi was wronged. You didn''t take the initiative when you didn''t have money. Why are you so angry?


    Shan Xiaoting pursed her lips and said, "I deserve it."


    In less than two days, Yuan Qi sorted out the data of his investigation. The deceased, Yu Xiaoman, 16 years old, was a student of No.21 middle school nearby. He was a freshman in high school this year. Before the accident, I had a quarrel with my mother, then left my book and ran away from home. Later, her mother had a car accident on the way to find her, and now she is still lying in the hospital. Has the danger period not passed yet? Then at this time, she had a car accident, and her relatives helped her mother with the funeral.Fifth read very seriously listen to, "that in Xiaoman''s father?" This mother and daughter are also too miserable, both had a car accident, the child died, but the mother was unconscious.


    "I''ve inquired about this. It seems that Yu Xiaoman''s father ran away with Xiao San, and then her mother and she are left to depend on each other."


    "Her mother is still in the ICU ward of the hospital and is not out of danger."


    The fifth read nodded, "what''s the ward number?"


    "You''re not really going to see it, are you?"


    "What? Can''t you? "


    "Boss, do you remember that you are such a loving woman?"


    The fifth read coldly swept a ruthless small eyes, "Yuan Qi, you tell me, what kind of woman am I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you tell the truth No, I mean, I have to tell you the truth. Our boss is the most understanding and loving woman I''ve ever met


    For praise, even if the other party is not sincere, the fifth reading is also willing to listen, smiling and nodding with satisfaction, "well, very good, you will tell me once you see me in the future."


    Yuan from the corner of his mouth a smoke, "boss, you are not afraid to listen to disgusting?"


    "No, I enjoy it."


    The fifth read picked up the car key, went directly to the hospital, asked to know where the ICU ward?


    Yu Xiaoman''s mother, Yu Jing, is lying quietly on the hospital bed with her eyes closed. She relies on the ventilator throughout the whole process, pulls out the oxygen mask, and is likely to be out of breath at any time.


    "Mom, don''t blame me for speaking too hard today. Xiaoman is dead. We are enough uncles and aunts. We are responsible for the future affairs. Now Xiaojing is lying here half dead. Do you know how much the medical expenses are in a day? Mom, do you also understand me and my elder brother? We are all hardworking people who make money. How can we have so much money to float away? " Yu Ping, Yu Jing''s elder sister, said excitedly that she and her elder brother have paid a lot these days. After all, they also have families to take care of and children to support. The hard money they have accumulated over the years can''t make their younger sister lose all.


    Yu Jing''s old mother is 70 years old. These days, she has experienced the grief of a white haired man sending a black haired man. Now she has to face her daughter''s coma. God''s blow to her is too heavy. "Boss, you say, tell mom, what do you think?"


    Yu Feng just sat on the chair in the hospital corridor and didn''t say a word. His expression was sad, but the medical expenses in the hospital were extremely expensive every day. "Mom, Xiaohuan will go to university next year. I really can''t take it out..."


    The old lady did not wait to hear these words, and immediately began to cry, "Xiao Feng, Xiao Ping, it''s your sister who lies there. When you were young, you made trouble together. I beat all three of you. How did you two do it? Protect her in the arms, the last three son nothing, you two are covered with bruises, little man father derailed, it is you two people carrying a kitchen knife and stick rushed out, I and three son scared, dead holding you two people, she is you two people most painful sister, how do you make a mess at this time? I know I have no money. Can I just be a mother? Please help your sister


    Yu Ping doesn''t turn her head to wipe her tears secretly. Yu Feng is choked and speechless.


    The old lady at home is crying with the same pain. Fifth Nian has been watching the big screen. Through the lens, she doesn''t see Yu Jing''s soul. Maybe after the car accident, her soul was knocked out. If she can''t return her soul, she won''t last long.


    At this time, fifth Nian can only pretend that he is a reporter, but it is obvious that Yu''s family doesn''t like to see reporters, and her complexion is not very good. Only the old lady is a reasonable person. She pulls fifth Nian to comfort her, "you don''t mind, the reporters are coming, and the interviewees are also interviewing, but the other party is very big, and then she is pressed down and doesn''t let it out."


    Fifth, she nodded and looked embarrassed. After all, she was not a reporter. She didn''t report at that time. Isn''t that disappointing?


    But at this time, she did not dare to explain, for fear that the brothers and sisters in the family would drive him away directly, and asked about the causes and consequences of Yu Jing''s car accident.


    Sixteen year old Yu Xiaoman, like other adolescent children, will rebel and fall in love. She thinks that her father''s leaving must be because her mother is too nagging and neurotic, so she always works against her mother when she has nothing to do. Later, she meets a boy she likes. She is overheard by her mother peeping at her diary. She yells at her mother and peeps at her secret life No wonder dad will run away from home and leave you alone.


    Yu Jing can''t imagine that the child she is trying to protect can say something that pokes her heart. In a fit of anger, she slaps Yu Xiaoman and finally goes to work.


    Yu Xiaoman contacted his boyfriend and decided to elope with him. They agreed to meet at the railway station. Their first stop was the neighboring city, because her father bought a house in the next city, settled down and gave birth to a younger brother. She thought that as long as she went to her father''s house, she would be free from her mother.Before leaving, Yu Xiaoman wrote a message to his mother.


    Mom, I am really fed up with you, I will never come back, I want to leave this suffocating home, you do not want to look for me, as never gave birth to my daughter!


    Yu Jing didn''t see her daughter when she got home. She was in a panic, especially when she saw her daughter leaving a book. She was very sure that her daughter had gone to the neighboring city to find the heartbreaker. Now she was angry and anxious, and rushed to the railway station. She asked many people and the stewardess if she had seen her daughter. With such a large passenger flow in the railway station, who would care about Xiaoman What kind of girl?


    Yu Jing doesn''t have a phone call from her ex husband. She takes a train to a neighboring city and blocks Xiaoman at the station for three days. Finally, she is disappointed and returns home. She just returned to city a, but because she hasn''t had a good rest in recent days, her mental pressure is too high, and she is a little distracted. She was hit by a car in the middle of the night and was unconscious on the spot.


    The driver who caused the accident ran away, and it happened that the monitor was pregnant again, so no one could be caught at all.


    Yu Xiaoman did take his little boyfriend to his father''s place. He thought it would be a beautiful tomorrow to greet him, but he didn''t expect that he just knocked on his father''s door and was scolded by his father''s cold face before giving him a warm hug. "Xiaoman, how did you come here?"


    "Dad, I don''t want to live with my mother any more. Shall I come here to accompany you?"


    Yu Fu''s face changed greatly. "Don''t talk nonsense. You and your mother live well. What are you doing here? And who''s the boy behind you? "


    "Let me introduce you to my boyfriend."


    "Hello, uncle."


    Yu''s father didn''t want to know them at all. He said coldly to his daughter, "how did your mother discipline you? She didn''t learn well when she was young, and she got along with her boyfriend?"


    Yu Xiaoman is very aggrieved, "Dad..."


    "Husband, who is it?" Inside the house came the voice of Xiao San, whose father had cheated.


    Yu Xiaoman''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but then it was well hidden, "Dad, a Qiang and I are helpless here, we can only come to you."


    "Oh, no one is here to collect water bills." Yu''s father quickly took out hundreds of yuan from his pocket, and then all of them were given to Yu Xiaoman, "you quickly take the money back to your mother, Dad, it''s not convenient here." After that, without giving Xiaoman any chance, he directly closed the door, leaving Xiaoman and a Qiang standing in the corridor, staring at the closed door.


    Yu Xiaoman was angry, but he wanted to beat the gate again, but he was pulled over by a Qiang and said coldly, "Yu Xiaoman, are you not ashamed enough? Don''t you say your father loves you most? What if we''re locked out now? Is this the way to hurt you? "


    "I don''t know what he looks like. I didn''t have this attitude when I called. I have to ask him."


    A Qiang directly took all the money from Yu Xiaoman''s hand, "if you want to lose face, you should lose face by yourself. I tell you, I have to go back to a city. I don''t want to accompany you crazy."


    Yu Xiaoman rushed directly in the past, two people in order to hundreds of dollars a good meal, on the train did not stop.


    That night, Yu Xiaoman went home and found that there was no mother at home. Thinking that she didn''t have to listen to her nagging, she was quiet. After the most comfortable night in history, the next day she went to school again, mainly to snatch back ah Qiang''s 400 yuan. Later, she was abducted by ah Qiang to open a room. They had a happy Spring Festival night and escaped for another night Day''s study, two people each return to respective home in the evening.


    Yu Xiaoman pushed the door and cried, mom, I''m hungry.


    When I found that the house was the same as when I left, just like my mother didn''t come back, I was so flustered that I had an idea in my mind. My mother didn''t want her like my father!


    Aware of this possibility, Yu Xiaoman takes out the mobile phone that she had turned off before, shakes to turn it on, and then dials her mother''s phone, only to find that there is no answer. After a long time, the phone is finally connected. Her heart is just about to breathe a sigh of relief, but she does not expect that her uncle''s words will make her fall into hell again.


    "Xiaoman, where is your child? Your mother has been looking for you for three days. Just now, she was hit by a car, and now she''s unconscious. In the hospital near your home, come quickly!"


    Yu Xiaoman only felt that there was something in his mind against the current, and it was cold. In an instant, all his limbs were going to be frostbitten, and his hands were unable to hold the phone again. He ran downstairs crying all the way, and even the elevator couldn''t wait, so he ran all the way downstairs.


    She never knew that her mother was extremely important to her. She could only pray for God to protect her mother. She would never die. From then on, Xiaoman would be obedient, just like she hoped. Or, she would never let her mother worry again.


    Xu is too late at night, there are not many people on the road, the car sped by, but did not slow down at all, her tears are hazy, did not pay attention to the car on the road, when she reacted, it was too late to dodge, was heavily hit by the car a few meters away, she did not feel any pain, full of thought is mom, please don''t die I''ll be there in a minute.Yu Xiaoman died on the spot. Instead of waiting for the 120 bus, he waited for the funeral home bus.


    Old lady Yu touched her tears and said, "our little man is only 16 years old. What a pity. If Xiao Jing wakes up, how can I tell her that Xiao man is gone? I''m even more afraid of Xiaojing. I''ve already sent a black haired man to a white haired man. I can''t bear another blow any more. "


    Fifth Nian patted the old lady''s hand and took out a tissue from her pocket. "Old lady, wipe your tears."


    "Thank you, girl. Thank you for listening to me. My eldest brother and second brother are not willing to listen to me any more. I feel depressed."


    Thinking that he might not be able to help them in the end, I felt a little heavy, "did you find the car that hit your daughter at that time?"


    Hearing this, the old lady couldn''t help but look gloomy. "If we found it, we found it. But the family has a big business. Where can we be compared with the ordinary people? The police said that we couldn''t find anyone. But some witnesses said that even if they did it, we made trouble. Our boss was even arrested. It''s not over. Let''s make trouble again If we go on, we may even endanger Yu Huan''s future. " After that, her eyes were almost swollen with tears.


    Living in the moment, as a common people''s helplessness and struggle, "our little arms can never twist other people''s thighs, but they don''t even want to compensate us for the medical expenses. Our two brothers and sisters also want to pull out her sister''s oxygen mask..."


    Yu Feng and Yu Ping''s face is not very good, "Mom, what do you do when you talk so much to an outsider?"


    The two brothers and sisters look embarrassed. After all, it''s not a glorious thing.


    Fifth Nian patted the old lady''s hand, "if I have a way to save your daughter, would you like to?" After all, the doctor didn''t dare to make a promise. She just opened her mouth and said it. It''s a bit strange. There''s a question in her heart. She won''t be a liar. Come and recommend some magic medicine, right?


    Yu Ping frowned, "aren''t you a reporter?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "if you don''t say it''s a reporter, can you believe me? Can you tell me so much? "


    Old lady Yu was frightened by her daughter. At this time, she had no idea. She grabbed the hand of the fifth thought and asked, "daughter, how can you save my daughter?"


    "Whether you believe it or not, I hope you will think it over carefully, because I won''t charge you any money, so naturally there will be no loss."


    "As long as you can save my daughter, I will give you my life."


    "Last night, my son saw a 16-year-old girl crying and running at the crossroad near my home. At last, she was hit by a car. The little girl died on the spot, but the child didn''t know if it was because of his deep obsession, as if he couldn''t walk out of the shadow of his own death. He repeated the scene before death over and over again, and the child was a child Yu Xiaoman

 Chapter 156

    The fifth reading is like a joke to them.


    It''s no wonder that they look very strange when they look at the fifth thought. After all, it''s the age of science and technology. A young man suddenly runs up to them and talks with them about ghosts and gods. It''s hard to be convincing.


    The fifth read just smile, "it doesn''t matter, you can think about it again, after all, in quiet soul away from the body for too long, is not a good thing for her." Fifth Nian took out his business card and put it in their hands. "If you need my help, you can call me at any time." After that, the fifth Nian left with his bag.


    At home, the mother and son looked at the back of the fifth thought and looked at each other.


    At this time, I just received a call from min Yuchen, "where is it?"


    "Hospitals."


    "What''s the matter with you? Is chest ache again


    "No, didn''t you promise to help the little girl last night?"


    "You are really a good mother."


    The fifth thought immediately said, "of course, how can I cheat children? Although there''s no money to earn, it''s very painful, but bite your teeth and bear it for a while


    Hear her so describe, min Yuchen can''t help but hook up the corner of the lip, "wait a moment, we go to pick up Yi Mo School, go to see yesterday didn''t see the film."


    "Do you meet Italian ink too often?"


    "Will it?"


    "Well, I''m afraid that if it''s too frequent, it won''t be fresh."


    "I like Italian ink very much. I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    "Who said you? I''m afraid my son will annoy you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll be busy after a while, and I''ll have less chance to meet you. "


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "what else can I say?"


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    Min Yuchen reported a location and then hung up.


    Min Yuwen had a gloomy face. "I''m going too."


    "The three of us are going to have dinner. You are going." Min Yuchen pursed her lips, "you''re going to get in the way of your eyes."


    "I''m so miserable. As my cousin, should you sympathize with me and heal my inner scar?"


    Min Yuchen didn''t speak, but his face was more gloomy and terrible. Thinking that the reunion dinner of the three members of the family tonight was disturbed by this man, his good mood immediately fell to the bottom.


    "I don''t think my cousin is used to staying here. I''ll call my aunt. He must be very happy to know where you are."


    Min Yuwen clenched his teeth. "When you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t care about your brother''s morality."


    Thank you, cousin


    "But seriously, do you really want to be someone else''s cheap stepfather?" Min Yuwen is not unable to understand, but is very sure that the whole family will not agree with this matter.


    Min Yuchen coldly glanced at his cousin. The corner of his eye was a little chilly, and the warning was very heavy. "Today, I''ll take it as if I''ve never heard what you said. The fifth meaning ink is my son, who can''t change it."


    Looking at his cousin''s expression, he had never been firm and serious. Min Yuwen suddenly turned red in his eyes and didn''t turn his head.


    Min Yuchen is a little surprised, quite a big old man, still cry?


    "You..."


    Min Yuwen waved his hand, his heart was sour and astringent, "I want to be quiet by myself, you go!" Then he went out of his cousin''s apartment with his clothes.


    Looking at his cousin''s firmness and determination, he was envious, even envious. If he had been so sure of his mind and resolutely prevented his mother''s destruction, would Chen Youjia not have left himself.


    At this moment, he was really afraid, very afraid, afraid that she really ruthlessly destroyed the crystallization of their love, afraid that she really married and had children with others, and lived a happy life of her own.


    I don''t know why I came to the place where I met you Jia by chance yesterday. In a strange city, he was so lonely that he couldn''t tell.


    Yucca, are you really here?


    Or was it just my eyes that day?


    I saw my cousin and the lady he liked get off the car not far away. He looked at them with envy waiting for their children to finish school. Once he and Youjia were so eager.


    He casually looked for a big tree to lean on. He really wanted to see what kind of son his cousin recognized so easily, who could capture the ice man''s heart and become a good father with twenty-four filial piety?


    Chen Youjia ran over in a hurry and said hello to the fifth Nian and min Yuchen. He laughed awkwardly, "I''m afraid I''m too late because I''m running too fast on the road."


    The fifth read said, "next time if you are late, you can tell me to pay attention to safety."


    "How can I trouble you so many times? It''s just that I didn''t finish my work, so I came a little late. " Panting, she wiped the hot sweat from her forehead.


    Before the door of the kindergarten is opened, min Yuchen notices the cousin who suddenly appears. Is this guy still following?But his eyes were fixed on Chen Youjia''s back, and his posture was clearly to engrave the weak back in his mind. At this time, even the fifth Nian saw min Yuwen, "what happened to your cousin?"


    "What''s the name of Xuanqi''s mother?"


    "Chen Youjia."


    It''s her!


    It seems that my cousin doesn''t need him to find anyone.


    Min Yuwen''s voice was light, but full of uncertainty. "Yucca?"


    Chen Youjia''s face was white and stiff, but he didn''t dare to look back. When Chen Youjia touched fifth Nian and min Yuchen, he couldn''t help laughing. "Recently, maybe he''s too busy to hear a friend''s voice."


    "Yucca, it''s me."


    Chen Youjia looked back in shock and saw min Yuwen so close to her that she was scared to retreat.


    "You..."


    I used to fantasize about reunion too many times before, but I never thought that they would meet again under such circumstances. The first thought is to run, run away from this place, don''t let him see himself.


    "You Jia, I miss you so much. Do you know how hard it is for me to find you?" Min Yuwen''s voice is hoarse. He can''t describe his excitement at this time. He doesn''t even know what to say?


    But Chen Youjia waved his hands, "sorry, sir, you may have recognized the wrong person." After that, he turned around and left. The figure that left him all the way made him stunned. He didn''t know why he wanted to avoid him when he saw him.


    Even the fifth read is a face of consternation, "she does not pick up the child?"


    This words just fall, Chen Youjia and carrying bag all the way trot back, complexion a burst of flush, she unexpectedly too nervous, the Xuan Qi all forget.


    Looking at such a familiar Chen Youjia, min Yuwen can''t help but smile. She is as confused as before.


    "You Jia, I..." Just in time, the door of the kindergarten was opened, allowing parents to pick up their children.


    Chen Youjia looked back at Min Yuwen and said firmly, "Min Yuwen, I am married and have children. Now I am very happy. Goodbye!"

 Chapter 157

    Min Yuwen didn''t believe Chen Youjia''s words. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Min Yuchen. "Tell me, as far as you know, is she married?"


    "No!"


    Chen Youjia''s face turned pale again. How could he forget the character min Yuchen?


    Min Yuwen asked again, "is there anything else I want to say to you?"


    He shook his head decisively. "No, we''ve broken up. There''s nothing to say." After all, she turned around and rushed into the kindergarten. Min Yuwen stood in the same place and didn''t plan to catch up with her. After all, it was in the kindergarten. It was not nice to quarrel with her. Maybe she would scare other children.


    "Sister in law, is there a back door to the kindergarten?"


    The fifth thought is definitely a subconscious answer, "No."


    Min Yuwen was quite satisfied and decided to wait.


    Min Yuchen looked at the fifth thought, with a smile in his eyes. The fifth thought had no reason to feel guilty, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Nothing. I just think you''re very quick." As for the title of sister-in-law, he said he was very satisfied with his cousin.


    The fifth read in the brain, the child thought about it again, he thought about the meaning of his words, glared at him, "how do I think you are special abnormal?"


    "My soldiers have said that about me."


    "Look how proud you are."


    He took over Yimo from the teacher. The little guy was very happy because he could see min Yuchen frequently these days. "Dad, you''ve come to pick me up!"


    Min Yuchen picked up the little guy and felt that he hadn''t seen him for a few days. He sank a lot.


    Chen Youjia looked at the fifth thought awkwardly, then asked in a low voice, "after I came in, did the man just leave?"


    "If the person you are talking about is my cousin, I don''t think you should spend it here. He can''t leave until you go out."


    Chen Youjia nervously looks around, min Yuchen frowns, "don''t you want to take your child over the wall?"


    Chen Youjia was stunned. Was the expression on her face so obvious? Just now I just looked around. I don''t know which fence is shorter?


    Fifth read pursed lips and smile, she never knew Xuanqi''s mother has such naive side.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes moved to Chen Xuanqi, until today, people say they look like, I''m afraid it is the existence of blood relationship!


    He rubbed Chen Xuanqi''s little head and thought that he was so close to his cousin''s children, and that he had been eager to have a father''s little eyes in the face of the little guy. He must not be too exclusive of his cousin''s appearance.


    There is no doubt that Chen Xuanqi is the child of his cousin.


    "How are you, uncle min?" Xuanqi is very good and polite.


    "Call me uncle later!"


    Chen Youjia was stiff and hugged her son. Her fear of losing her child was deeper.


    Although Chen Xuanqi didn''t understand, he would still call him cleverly, "uncle."


    "Well, it''s more pleasant to hear."


    Fifth Nian patted Chen Youjia on the shoulder and said with relief, "no matter what, you always have to face him, don''t you?"


    Chen Youjia took her son''s little hand, looked at her toes and said, "I just don''t know how to face him. After all, I..." Realizing that her son was by her side, she suddenly stopped talking.


    Min Yuchen saw her worry, "I will tell him to speak carefully, don''t scare the children."


    "Thank you."


    Out of the gate, I saw min Yuwen standing straight at the gate of the kindergarten. When I saw Chen Youjia, I couldn''t help feeling excited. When I touched the little figure beside her, my eyes flashed slightly. My eyes seemed to be fixed on Chen Xuanqi. He seemed to be looking at the photo of his childhood. His powerful genes could be sure that this little guy was dead It''s his son.


    He stepped forward a few steps, min Yuchen holding Yimo blocked his cousin''s way, "don''t scare the children."


    Min Yuwen felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He realized that this was the first time that his father and son met. He quickly turned around and breathed several times. He changed his breath several times. He was even more nervous than when he caught the first drug lord.


    He walked towards Chen Youjia with a heavy step, then squatted down and looked at Chen Xuanqi with a blank face, "Hello, my name is min Yuwen. What''s your name, please?"


    "Hello, my name is Chen Xuanqi."


    "Chen Xuanqi, Chen Xuanqi, Chen Xuanqi." This is his son. He has never seen his father since he was born. He is not loved by his father. He doesn''t know. When he is sick, he will envy other children for their parents'' company. When the parents'' meeting is held, will he also envy other children for their father''s participation? Too many regrets welled up in his heart. He opened his arms and his eyes were red. He asked with great care, "Xuanqi, can I hold you?"


    Chen Xuanqi looked up at her mother and found that her eyes were red. With her mother''s permission, he slowly walked to min Yuwen and was hugged by him the next second.Son, this is his son!


    Chen Xuanqi put his arms around min Yuwen''s neck and took a breath. This is probably what Yi Mo said, the taste of dad.


    A hug lasted for a century, so long that Chen Xuanqi was reluctant to leave.


    He asked timidly, "uncle, will you be my father?"


    Chen Youjia was stunned and explained quickly, "Xuanqi, don''t talk nonsense."


    Min Yuwen asked excitedly, "Xuanqi, may I?"


    Chen Xuanqi''s eyes narrowed into Crescent Bay, and he was proud to show off to Yimo, "Yimo, I''m going to have a father soon!"


    Yi Mo waved little fat hand and said excitedly, "we all have dad."


    Chen Youjia doesn''t like to disturb children''s innocent desire. He can only stare at Min Yuwen, "I didn''t see the reports in the major newspapers in those years. Please don''t give Xuanqi hope. He''s a child and it''s easy to take them seriously."


    "I never lie."


    She clenched her teeth and whispered, "I''m not interested in getting involved in other people''s marriage. Now that you know Xuanqi, I can allow you to visit. If your mother knows about it, then you don''t have to see your child in the future."


    Min Yuwen''s eyes were dark. He calmed down from the initial excitement and said to Xuanqi gently, "Xuanqi, your uncle, aunt and your friends are going to have dinner together. I have something to say to your mother."


    "I understand. You want to cultivate feelings, don''t you?"


    Once again by the son''s Tongyan Tongyu melt, min Yuwen rubbed the son''s small head, nodded and admitted, "yes, wait a moment, I and your mother to pick you up?"


    Chen Xuanqi quickly nodded and agreed, so he betrayed his mother.

 Chapter 158

    A meal is almost finished. Min Yuwen calls to ask where they are and is ready to pick up the children.


    Chen Xuanqi saw him hang up and asked timidly, "uncle, will your brother really be my father?" On the way here, the little guy has made clear the blood relationship between uncle min and uncle min just now.


    "Yes, but he still has some things to deal with, so you need to wait patiently." According to his cousin''s temperament, Chen Youjia and his children will never be wronged. Divorce must be the most important thing. I just don''t know what Chen Youjia will think and do? After all, many years ago, my cousin was still single. No matter how hard it was, she would stick to it. But many years later, my cousin is married, so it''s hard to stick to it.


    Chen Xuanqi smell speech, immediately raised a bright smile, he has been waiting for so long, don''t care to wait a little more time, as long as there is a father.


    "Xuanqi, it''s really wonderful. I have a father, you have a father, and we are brothers again!" The fifth meaning ink a pair of small adult''s appearance, directly the fifth read and min Yuchen amused.


    Almost 20 minutes later, min Yuwen and Chen Youjia came to pick up the child. Fifth Nian looked at them, and they both looked strange. According to the understanding of this period of time, Chen Youjia could not compromise so easily, maybe he didn''t get along with them.


    Unlike Yimo, Chen Xuanqi calls whatever he wants. Instead, he looks at Min Yuwen timidly. His eyes are full of expectation, but the voice of "Dad" never comes out. Chen Youjia touched Xuanqi''s head and said lightly, "Xuanqi, after going home, my mother will tell you slowly, let''s go, grandma should wait."


    "Well."


    Min Yuwen said softly, "I''ll take you home."


    Chen Youjia did not refuse, nodded absently, picked up her son, said hello to them and left in a hurry.


    After dinner is about six o''clock, time is still early, three people went to the cinema, the little guy was caught in the middle.


    Most of the children have no resistance to cartoons. The fifth thought is sleepy. Min Yuchen and the fifth Yimo watch popcorn and soda for a while. They are very excited. It seems that Min Yuchen comes here to watch movies sincerely.


    Until the end of a movie, the fifth thought is to completely sleep in the past, most people slowly quit the movie hall, but a few are not in a hurry, wait for others to go first, and then leave.


    Under the warm light, you can still see her leaning towards the strawberry on her neck. Some young girls catch a glance and even blush. By the way, they find the male owner of the house. They find that they will be offended by Min Yuchen''s handsome and masculine face. I go to see such a handsome person watching the cartoon and realize the little boy around him. I can''t help but sigh, Why are all good men married? Have children so soon?


    Fifth, Yimo pulls min Yuchen and whispers in his ear, "Dad, do you know what mom told me about the red one around her neck?"


    Min Yuchen''s face was slightly stiff and flushed. Looking at the kiss mark on Fifth Nian''s neck, he asked absently, "what did she say that is?"


    "Mosquito bites!"


    Mosquitoes?


    Min Yuchen almost couldn''t help snorting. When did he become a mosquito? Why didn''t he know?


    The little guy took his arm and whispered in his ear, "Dad, actually I know it''s you..." Deliberately dragged a long tone, in exchange for min Yuchen almost not choked by his own saliva, "you pinched it, right?"


    Min Yuchen looked at Yi Mo''s eager little face in amazement. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer such a naive question of a child.


    It took me a long time to come up with a question, "how do you know?" At this time, he can only downhill, can''t say to a child that it''s not pinching, it''s kissing!


    "Kindergarten children all say that. They always say that Dad pinched mom again last night. I used to envy her, but now I''m curious. Why do dads always pinch mom? Is it fun?"


    Facial paralysis such as min Yuchen completely rigid, really don''t know how to answer such questions.


    Looking at Yimo''s big eyes, min Yuchen wanted to escape for the first time. "They, I mean, what else did the kindergarten children say?"


    Yi Mo thought about it carefully. He didn''t know what he thought of. He was so happy that he almost clapped his hands. "They said that after Dad pinched mom, he would have a baby brother and a baby sister."


    "Does Yi Mo like younger brother or younger sister?"


    Yi Mo shrugged, "I''m fine. As long as it''s from my father and mother, I like it. It''s better to have two, er, no, three or four."


    Without knowing it, fifth Nian was taken as a sow by fifth Yimo, and finally eight or nine of them said a lot. Min Yuchen smiles and rubs the little guy''s head


    "Dad, I think you and mom even want to have a baby. I have to tell you a little secret about me and mom.""The secret?"


    "Well!" The little guy nodded heavily, straightened up, then attached to min Yuchen''s ear and said, "in fact, I''m not my mother''s own son. Mother ELO is my own mother, but they don''t let me tell others. Dad, I just tell you, OK?"


    Min Yuchen was slightly shocked. He once felt that the reaction of the fifth thought was too green, but he never thought about it anywhere else. After all, there must be some hidden reason why unmarried women raise other people''s children under themselves. He raised his eyes to the little guy''s serious clarification eyes, and his heart suddenly tightened. He worried that his existence would become his and Niannian There are many obstacles.


    "Yimo, since your mother won''t let you talk, don''t tell anyone in the future."


    "Well, I see."


    "Yimo, your existence will only make me happier, so don''t think about it. Even if I have a baby brother and a baby sister with your mother in the future, your existence can''t be replaced."


    Yi Mo can''t tell what it''s like in his heart. He just wants to hold his father tightly at this moment. Even if he finds his own father in the future, his father can never be replaced in his heart. "Me too, Dad. I find that I may love you more than mom."


    Min Yuchen was shocked, and his chest was filled with emotion. He hugged his son tightly.


    Xu woke up Fifth Nian because of the loud sound of walking back and forth. He rubbed his bleary eyes and breathed lazily. Seeing that their father and son were still making out in the movie hall, he suddenly said, "are you two acting in an animated cartoon?"


    "Mom, you didn''t go to the movies well. When you came here, you fell asleep."


    Fifth read light cough twice, "Mom, last night work too late. So Mom just doesn''t like cartoons very much. " In his son''s innocent little eyes, he took the initiative to admit his mistakes.


    "Mom, it''s honest. Our teacher said that lying is not a good child. I thought you would lie to me."


    "Does Mom look like a liar?"


    Min Yuchen glanced at the fifth thought and decided not to express his personal opinion.


    Since that day, min Yuchen is really busy, usually as long as a free time, his phone will call, now three days have passed without any phone, I think it is busy!


    Although miss, but the fifth Nian will not call him, she knows min Yuchen and himself, do not like to receive private calls during work.


    During these three days, she tried to stop Xiaoman from being hit by a car again and again. Her obsession was so deep that she didn''t hear anything. She was just immersed in her emotions.


    She can''t force her soul to leave alone. That''s why GUI Cha doesn''t help when she sees such a self abusive ghost as Xiao man. After all, she doesn''t die at all in her mind. No matter how much others say, it''s just in vain.


    She tried to stay here for a few days. During that time, she looked at Yu Xiaoman several times. She thought that the child could see the clue by bumping into him a few more times.


    Just at this time, the fifth Nian got through to the old lady at home. The hospital issued the notice of critical illness and told them to be ready at any time. The old lady didn''t believe that her daughter would die, so she called the fifth Nian regardless of her children''s obstruction.


    The fifth read rushed to the hospital, ICU ward, the old lady crying, see the fifth read, immediately swarmed to the fifth read in front of, "girl, can you save my daughter?"


    "I''ve seen that your daughter''s life is not over, and now her soul has not returned to her body, so all the organs of her body will fail. I just want to ask the old lady, do you dare to believe me? The worst result is the result given by the doctor, but I have to add in the variables when I do things. " After all, when something goes wrong, no one can afford a life.


    "I believe you, I believe you, the big deal or death, what else can I fear?"


    "Mom, you have to think about it." Yu''s brother and sister still don''t believe in the fifth idea.


    "I think it''s clear that you don''t have the ability to treat your sister, and the hospital has also sentenced her to death. I''m an old woman who can''t afford to go out."


    "Well, now you go through the discharge procedures for Yu Jing, take the oxygen bottle and go home immediately." Because she wanted to set up the array and engage in feudal superstition in the hospital. She didn''t wait to bring her soul back. She was directly destroyed by the people in the hospital. All her previous achievements were wasted.


    When it comes to discharge, the three of them are in a bit of a dilemma, each of them is hard to say.


    The fifth read also saw something wrong and asked, "what''s the trouble with the old lady?"


    "We still owe a lot of money to the hospital. If we don''t pay off the arrears, the hospital won''t let us go."


    The fifth read to nod, took out a card from the bosom, "there are 80000 enough inside?"


    Yu''s mother and son are staring at the fifth thought. Is there anyone who takes the money?


    Just now they were thinking what if she was a liar?However, there are no cheaters who pay out of their own pocket. 80000 is not a small sum for the common people of their common class. These days, they have spent a lot of savings in order to cure their sister. It is impossible for them to take out the money again.


    "How can we take your money?" Old lady Yu didn''t lose her sense of propriety at the last moment. She couldn''t take other people''s money at will.


    "Take it. You can give it back to me later."


    Yu''s wife gritted her teeth and finally decided to take the money. "Boss, second, go to the hospital quickly."


    "Well, let''s go and get back."


    "The old lady gave me an address and I had to ask someone to help me." After getting the address, fifth Nian called Yuan Qi and asked him to prepare all the things he needed. "If you arrive first, wait for us downstairs."


    "OK, boss."


    Although it''s not so fast to go through the discharge procedures, after all, the dead can''t live even if they are brought home. Their families need to sign a lot of letters of responsibility. If there are any consequences, they can only bear them.


    They carried people back in an ambulance and saw yuan Qi and Anan downstairs. "Boss, I asked Anan for help."


    The fifth read a Zheng, good guy, make money that is to help, don''t make money let a person distress. The business without money has brought people here. This time, it''s a lot of compensation.


    Damn yuan Qi, don''t you really know how to save money for her?


    But it''s a good thing to have one more person to help at this time.


    Fortunately, the elevator room, with the help of Yuan Qi and Anan, otherwise I really don''t know how to carry people to the fourth floor.


    Put Yu Jing on the bed and ask for the eight characters of her birthday. Find out the direction of life in her eight characters. The fifth thought asks them to be careful, "move the head of the bed to the south, and Anan and Yuan Qi begin to set up a gathering array."


    This kind of work can''t help the family, they can only see that they are stickers and symbols, everyone is worried.


    Yu Ping asked in a low voice, "brother, can''t they be liars?"


    Old lady Yu was absolutely convinced, "which swindler did you see pay you 80 thousand for medical expenses first?"


    The three brothers and sisters in the family shut up and stood outside quietly waiting for them.

 Chapter 159

    Fifth Nian placed the candles according to the direction of tiangan dizhi''s student gate and looked at the time. "You two are here now. I''ll go out and watch the candles. I can''t let them go out."


    "All right."


    "Yuan Qi, you have a lot of experience. You must pay close attention to it. If the candle tends to go out, there must be a kid who comes to grab her body and immediately presses the zhenhunfu on her forehead. I hope you don''t use it when you have to. It will be difficult for her to wake up and recover her spirit in the future."


    Yuan Qi nodded solemnly, "we know."


    "All right, you stay here and look at the quiet body." The fifth read from his small box took out can use props, "these are for your life, I took them three people to go first."


    The fifth read out of the room, in the family mother and son three immediately rushed to the fifth read, "how, our home Xiaojing still have not saved?"


    "To tell you a little, we have three spirits, one is heaven, two is earth, and three is life. The two spirits of heaven and earth are always outside. Only the life soul lives alone. There are seven Spirits: joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil, desire. Now we have run away the love, fear, and sorrow in the seven spirits. We must find them back, but before we find them back, You and I will find Yu Xiaoman first. "


    Yu Ping was shocked, but she couldn''t come back, "who are you looking for?"


    "Yu Xiaoman."


    "Isn''t she dead?"


    "She''s dead, but her soul can''t forgive herself."


    At this moment, Yu Feng and Yu Ping really feel a sense of fear in their hearts. After all, they are ghosts. In their cognition, even if people are dead, they should go to the underground to report. How can they still linger in the world they live in?


    "Mom, don''t go. Let''s go with you."


    Fifth Nian took a look at the old lady at home. "This is really a matter for the old lady. I''m afraid that Yu Xiaoman is too persistent to listen to what you said?"


    Old lady Yu nodded and said, "I''ll pick up Xiaoman myself."


    Fifth Nian drives a Cadillac. It''s not the best car for her. But Yu''s brothers and sisters don''t think so. Looking at her car, they feel more at ease. Such people give them 80000 yuan and drive such a good car. It''s getting farther and farther away from the liar. On the whole, the degree of belief in the fifth idea has risen sharply.


    drove the car to the herringbone intersection near her home. Fifth times, she took out a bottle of cow tears spray from her backpack. "Now I''m going to give you a cow''s tears. Not only can you see Xiaoman, you may also see other ghosts, but you''d better remain shocked, especially the old lady. You are too old. I''m worried that you are scared."


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ve lived for such a long time. I''m not afraid that they will scare me."


    Fifth Nian took out three amulets from his arms and gave them each one. "This is an amulet to protect your safety. Although they are frightening, with this amulet, they dare not approach. At most, it is a bluff."


    When the three of them were brought to the scene of the accident, the fifth Nian dared to spray tears on them. The main purpose was that she might not be able to control the safety of so many people if they saw them in the middle of the way and ran around in fear.


    "You''re not allowed to scare away what you see later, you know?" Fifth Nian''s expression became serious for no reason. The brothers and sisters of Yu''s family swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. It is clear that they have already felt the chill here before they burst into tears.


    After three of them were sprayed with cow tears, it took 30 to 40 seconds to open their eyes. Yu Ping was frightened by a flat face close at hand and cried, "ah, help! There are ghosts, there are ghosts!"


    Although Yu Feng was also afraid, he didn''t lose his manners like his sister''s, but he was so scared that he was too stiff to move. The old lady of Yu''s family ate more salt than the two children''s rice. Although she was also afraid, she kept reciting amitabha in her heart, hoping that the ghosts would get away from him as soon as possible.


    Fifth Nian waved, "get out of the way."


    The ghosts seem to have met someone they are afraid of, and they quickly dodge. In their eyes, the identity of fifth Nian''s master is worse than those ghosts. After all, the purpose of the ghost''s master is to take them back to the earth. If the master doesn''t agree, he can beat them to death, especially the ghosts near fifth Nian''s home. Who doesn''t know fifth Nian.


    The identity of the 87th generation descendant of the fifth family is enough to shock the ghost world. Because of the existence of the fifth idea, these ghosts around the family get along very well. After all, who dares to rob her territory and fight for the boss, and they get along well with the fifth Yimo.


    That kid is always burning money for them when he has something to do. He also tells them not to scare his mother Yiluo.


    In fact, these old ghosts who have lived for a long time really want to tell Yimo that no one dares to scare Fang Yiluo. What kind of master is that? They are more afraid than anyone else, so they usually stay away from each other.At about 9:19, the fifth reading pointed to a certain intersection for them, "wait a minute, Yu Xiaoman will rush out from there. I tried to call her, but it didn''t work. She was like immersed in her own world. She didn''t wake up."


    At this time, Yu''s mother and son are absolutely convinced of the fifth idea. Today they all see ghosts. What else do they not believe?


    The four of them stare in the same direction. After a few seconds, Yu Xiaoman rushes down the building in a panic while crying. She only wears one slipper. She dodges around, but it''s embarrassing to escape. All these people are mentioned in her throat. Yu Ping usually hurts Xiaoman. She always feels that the child has no father. She''s so sad As an aunt, she should care more about her, but Xiaoman is too sensitive, and often shows a very hurt expression to her care. As time goes by, she dare not care any more.


    Now looking at everything in front of her, she can be said to be extremely heartbroken. She escaped from death again and again, but she knows that she will die in the end. Everyone is a little bit unable to breathe because of the feeling of depression at home, "Xiaoman, be careful!"


    Seeing a black car speeding by at a very fast speed, Yu Ping screams and covers her eyes. She doesn''t dare to see the next scene!


    Yu Feng''s body moved, and he wanted to rush to push Xiaoman away. Fortunately, the fifth thought stopped in time. Otherwise, Yu Feng might have been run over by the shuttling cars. The old lady of Yu''s family strongly supported her willpower and finished the whole process. Finally, she covered her face and cried, "Xiaoman, my Xiaoman..."


    "I''m not asking you to stop me blindly. Yu Feng and Yu Ping, please calm down."


    Yu Feng and Yu Ping gradually calm down. Before they can take a breath again, what just happened is staged again. At this time, Xiaoman rushes out again, runs across the road and makes a mess. Finally, he is hit a few meters away by the car.


    I''ve seen it once, and I''ll be numb if I watch it several times, but my heartache is still there. They don''t know how many times they''ve seen it?


    Three people shed tears, crying into a ball, the old lady trembling asked, "she just kept repeating?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "yes, even every day."


    The old lady fainted as soon as she turned her eyes. All three of them were in a panic for a moment. Fortunately, in the fifth reading, she would take some simple first aid measures. At least she woke up from pinching people.


    Fifth read a sigh of relief, "old lady, you have to take care of your body, don''t want to save Xiaoman?"


    "Save me, I have to save my granddaughter."


    Yu Feng anxiously asked, "what should we do to save Xiaoman."


    Yu Ping also cried, "she is a child. Why is God so cruel?"


    "You and Xiaoman are all related by blood. Now I can only use your blood to lead the way, take you back to the day after the incident, and tell Xiaoman that she is dead. Mother doesn''t blame her, but she has to save Yujing with you."


    Yu Ping was stunned. "Can''t you help us bring it to the front of the incident?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head and said seriously, "no, I understand your feelings. You want to change history before everything happens. Have you ever heard of the idea of changing fate against heaven? It takes a heavy price to change the original history by doing things against the destiny. " One of the ancestors of the fifth family has done something against heaven''s destiny. The heirs from generation to generation can only live to 28 years old. This is the price they have to pay. It''s so heavy that every generation after that has to work hard to accumulate merits and virtues, kill the Han people, so as to erase the mistakes they have made.

 Chapter 160

    Yu Feng and Yu Ping help the old lady. Fifth Nian picks up a white lantern and puts the white candle in a small dish mixed with the blood of Yu''s mother and son. He lowers his head and blows the candle gently. It is clear that there is no fire, but it is lit. A light curl of smoke comes out. Fifth Nian''s little hand fans the smoke, and the smoke slowly floats to a certain place We''ll follow the direction of the smoke, and we''ll be able to see Yu Xiaoman in a moment. "


    Yu Ping took her mother''s arm and her voice trembled. "Mom, I''m a little scared."


    Old lady Yu glared at her, "they are not afraid of such small girls. You say you are such a big person. What else can you be afraid of?"


    "Mom, how can it be the same? She''s an experienced person. I''ve never seen a ghost before." Then he asked in a low voice, "brother, are you afraid?"


    Yu Feng wiped the cold sweat on his head and frowned, "isn''t this young lady good at it? She won''t let us have an accident. "


    After listening to the elder brother''s words, she was a lot more practical in an instant.


    The fifth thought led the way ahead, and soon the scene became more and more familiar. It was clear that it was the road where the accident happened that day.


    "After a while, when Xiaoman comes out, you don''t care about anything. When you see her soul, you must seize the time and make her believe what you say. If you delay for a long time, all previous achievements will be wasted. We have to come here again."


    "Well, we know."


    At the moment, when they saw Xiaoman again, although they were not as excited as before, they were very nervous.


    Watching Yu Xiaoman rush out, and then be hit by the car, but relatives can only be indifferent, this powerlessness makes the three in the family can''t help but wipe their tears.


    Yu Xiaoman feels that her body is thrown up because of the impact of the car. It turns out that people can really be very close to the night sky. When she reaches out her hand, she can see the stars in the sky. But she reaches out her hand and doesn''t catch anything, but because of gravity, she falls heavily on the ground. The pain made her limbs seem to be broken.


    She may really die this time. She''s not afraid of death. She''s not afraid at all, but she''s afraid that her mother really doesn''t want her.


    Before she left, she wrote such ugly words. Now she wants to cry, not to mention her mother?


    Some people say that before death, what happened before is just like a fleeting glance. It''s like a silent movie. Once she had a very happy home. Later, her mother and father were always super. One day, Xiaoman came home and found that her father was going to leave. No matter how she begged him or cried, he left without hesitation. I remember her father was leaving When I was young, my mother put down the cruel words, "if you dare to step out of this house today, you will never come back in your life."


    Later, her mother changed her surname, and Chen Xiaoman became Yu Xiaoman.


    She didn''t know when she began to be tired of her mother. She forced her father away and wanted to force her away. She knew that some things were wrong and still wanted to fight against her.


    In fact, she knows that her mother is the victim, but why can''t she bear it for her?


    There are so many people who know clearly, but she always pretends to be blind and deaf. She can''t understand her mother''s heart. She would rather die herself than her mother. God, please help my mother, OK?


    She cried in pain, more and more regret, and finally did not close her eyes, the tears from the corner of her eyes did not fall in time, she did not go to the hospital to see her mother, so she died, too unwilling.


    When her soul came out of her body, she saw a circle of people around her. In her mind, it was the phone call. Help told her that her mother''s condition was very bad. No, mom


    It was she who hurt her mother. She held her hair in her arms and cried.


    Both Yu Ping and Yu Feng can''t wake up the persistent Yu Xiaoman. She is immersed in remorse and tears with guilt.


    Seeing that Yu Xiaoman''s body has gradually become transparent, the old lady at home is worried and tries to grasp Yu Xiaoman''s hand.


    It''s impossible for two people separated by Yin and yang to meet each other. The moment when Mrs. Yu really grasped Yu Xiaoman''s arm, the eyes of the fifth thought flickered slightly. The old lady Yu was able to grasp Yu Xiaoman, which proved that she was the only one who stepped into the coffin. It was only in these two years that the world could not escape these four words.


    "Little man


    Yu Xiaoman heard the familiar voice and looked at the old lady in surprise, "grandma?"


    Because they are just in different time and space, people here can''t see them except ghosts.


    At the moment when Yu Xiaoman saw grandma, he was wronged to shed tears. "Grandma, mom, she She''s going to die. " Xu saw her uncle and aunt standing beside her. She wiped her tears and asked anxiously, "uncle and aunt, how are you here? If you lied to me, my mother is all rightYu Feng and Yu Ping have a slightly dignified expression and don''t know what to say.


    "Don''t keep it from me. What''s wrong with my mother?"


    "Xiaoman, your mother''s condition is very bad, now only you can find your mother, so you save your mother!" Yu Ping said excitedly.


    "Me? How can I save my mother? "


    Old lady Yu stroked her granddaughter''s hair, sighed and said, "good boy, do you remember what just happened?"


    "Just now..." It seems that there are some fragments in her mind rushing in. Her memory is fixed at the moment when she was hit by a car. She thinks of her mother, her incomprehension, her sadness and her regret. Yu Xiaoman looks at the bustling crowd around her, and the ambulance, which is so close to her, is like a barrier. She can''t hear it Often not clear, see 120 ambulance will be a blood man on the car, that face is her own.


    She screams with fright. Yu Ping tries to pull Xiaoman, but she doesn''t expect her hand to go through her body. The scene is too chaotic, so she has no time to think about why her mother can hold Xiaoman, but she doesn''t.


    Yu Xiaoman cried and asked, "grandma, am I dead?"


    Old lady Yu''s heart is almost pulled together. In the face of such a small child, how can she say such a terrible word of death?


    Fifth Nian took a look at the candle soaked in blood. The blood was very little. "Yu Xiaoman, you are dead, but now you have to cooperate with us to find your mother. Your mother''s condition is very bad."


    Mom?


    Thinking of his mother, Yu Xiaoman shivered all over and almost jumped from the ground. "What''s wrong with my mother? What''s the meaning of my mother''s bad condition?"


    "On the way to find you, I had a car accident and I''m still in a coma."


    Yu Xiaoman wailed bitterly, "it''s me, it''s me, it''s me who hurt my mother!"


    "Yu Xiaoman!" The voice of the fifth thought rose a few points, which shocked all the people present. Looking at the angry fifth thought incredulously, "we don''t have much time to delay, so now you have to take us to find your mother. Your mother lost her soul and soul. If we can''t find them together, she may die soon."


    Yu Xiaoman asked blankly, "but I don''t know how to find my mother. What should I do? I don''t want my mother to die. "


    "Take us to the places that you and your mother often go to. As long as you can think of the places and rely on your imagination, we can go to the places you want to find people. After a while, the old lady and Yu''s elder brother and sister don''t have to go. You go back to the car and have a rest. I''ll take Xiaoman to her mother."


    Old lady Yu nodded. She had experienced too much today, and she was also very tired. "Xiaoman, you want to listen to this sister, you know?"


    Yu Xiaoman nodded heavily.


    Fifth read Ning eyebrow, continue to ask, "according to your understanding of mother, you think you disappeared, where will she go?"


    Yu Xiaoman almost did not want to say, "she will definitely go to the railway station." Words fall, they have been placed in the railway station, is not the brightly lit railway station gathered in front of a lot of ghosts.


    Now there are only two people, the fifth Nian and Yu Xiaoman. Yu''s mother and son have been sent out in the fifth year.


    At a glance, Yu Xiaoman saw the ghost standing there, holding the ghost shuttling back and forth, and asked anxiously, "excuse me, have you seen my child? Her name is Yu Xiaoman. She is 16 years old. She is very tall and beautiful. Please tell me


    "No, I didn''t see it."


    When Yu Xiaoman looked at her, she shed tears. Normally, her mother was not a sociable person, and she was even afraid of talking to strangers. She remembered that when she was very young, her mother took her to work in the supermarket. Because the shop owner played a hooligan, she almost raped her mother in front of her face. She was so scared that she cried all the time. If the shop owner hadn''t forgotten to bring her wallet, she would have found out this, The mother will be driven away, she and her mother is very likely to really enter the tiger''s mouth.


    Now, in order to find her daughter, she stops when she meets people, and has long forgotten what it''s like to be afraid.


    Or, in her heart, only remembering that her daughter is missing is the most terrible thing.


    The fifth read said, "Xiao man, call your mother!"


    Yu Xiaoman came back to himself and immediately cried out, "Mom, I''m here."


    Xu Shi hears her daughter''s familiar voice, and Yu Jingxin turns back. Without waiting for her to speak, she is directly received in the glass bottle by the fifth Nian.

 Chapter 161

    They find another soul of Yu Jing in Xiaoman''s school, and the last one is called love soul.


    Yu Xiaoman is worried. I don''t know where my mother will go to find herself.


    Fifth Nian estimated the time, and was afraid that Yuan Qi''s head could not stand it. "Where did your family like to go before?"


    Yu Xiaoman shook his head, "no, nothing. Dad is very busy every day. It''s mom who takes me out." She would be jealous because she saw other people''s family eating happily, and even play a small temper with her mother. She would never come out again next time.


    "Sister, what should we do? Will my mother really die? " Think of my mother will die because of her daughter, I will be particularly sad.


    Fifth read pursed lips, taut lips formed a cold straight line, suddenly two people become abnormal silence.


    Yu Xiaoman squatted on the ground, holding his legs and crying as if the end of the world was coming.


    In the past, she was always reluctant to admit that she was a child abandoned by her father. Her anxiety and fear made her naturally blame her mother for all the mistakes. Because of her mother, her father would leave the family. Over the years, she has been regarded as a vent for herself. She has worked hard to earn money and want to give her the best life Day, Yu Xiaoman found that the only person in the world who will not abandon her is her mother.


    Thinking that his mother was about to die, Yu Xiaoman burst into tears, holding his own leg, squatting on the ground crying heartbroken, "Mom, my mom, who can save my mom, ah!" She didn''t understand that she was already dead. Why did her chest still hurt so much?


    Fifth, don''t turn your head. You can''t find that soul. Even if Yu Jing wakes up, he will become a fool.


    "Sister, please, help my mother. She''s so pitiful. In the past, when we were together, my father didn''t let her worry. I was always disobedient. She didn''t even have a good day. She died like this. My mother''s life was not worth it." Yu Xiaoman weeps and tries to hold on to the fifth thought, because the fifth thought is the person who has already stepped into the coffin, and naturally can hold her hand.


    "Where was your former home?"


    When it comes to his former home, Yu Xiaoman is frozen all over and looks at the fifth reading in a daze. He is incoherent. "Yes, mom must have gone home."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the situation around Yu Xiaoman and fifth Nian changed. They came to their former home.


    "Hurry up, we don''t have much time. Call your mother."


    Yu Xiaoman ran all the way, looking for his mother''s figure in the downstairs community, but he got nothing.


    Suddenly I thought that my mother often went to the gate of the community to wait for her and dad to go home. She turned around and ran to the gate in a hurry. A thin figure wandered back and forth at the gate. The fifth reading saw Yu Jing''s so-called soul of love. For her, even if her previous life was very unhappy, it might be the best time of her life for her After all, there are husbands, children and families.


    Yu Xiaoman was so stunned to see his mother wandering back and forth, anxiously waiting for the figure.


    It was a long time before he yelled, "Mom, Xiao man has come to pick you up."


    Yu Jing was stunned and looked back at her daughter who was close at hand. "Xiaoman, when did you come back?"


    The fifth thought saw that it was not too late, immediately took out the small glass bottle of soul, and directly took back her soul.


    "Go, follow me now."


    The fifth read with in Xiaoman immediately rushed back to his car, in the family mother and son three people have been extremely anxious, see the fifth read, immediately asked, "found Xiaojing?"


    The fifth read and nodded, "we''ll go back right away." I''m afraid that there are evil spirits nearby, trying to occupy the quiet body, so I''ll delay. According to Yuan Qi''s skill, I''m afraid he won''t last long.


    Fifth Nian frowned and pasted a rune on his car. "This building has been haunted by evil spirits. You''d better not go in for the time being. I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep your safety for a while. I''ll wait for my call in the car for the time being. I''ll ask you to come up and you''ll come back Come up


    "Devil?" The mother and son of Yu''s family were so scared that they turned pale, "where''s the devil?"


    "Yu Jing has already stepped into the gate of death, but before she reaches the end of her life, she naturally becomes the medium for those evil spirits to come back to life. I won''t explain for the moment. I''ll take Xiao man up first."


    The fifth Nian will be among the colorful stones Yu Xiaoman received, and he went upstairs alone. Because the old house on Yu Jing''s side is not far from the fifth Nian''s home, all the ghosts nearby have seen her. When he saw that the evil star was coming, he ran away one after another.


    The fifth reads cold Mou to sweep over some other old ghosts who have Tao line, "how? You want to be reincarnated? What did I think when I passed you


    Ghosts can''t help shrinking their necks. Can it be the same?


    It''s time for them to reincarnate. After drinking Mengpo soup, they forget all the past events. They can''t find a body to live like this to accomplish their unfinished things, unfinished wishes and even hatred.But they are a bit too unlucky to meet fifth Nian here. It seems that today''s matter is completely blown up.


    It''s almost as fast as a ghost.


    Some of the young kids saw that some of the old ones were almost gone, and they were scared to run away.


    But there are some people who are not afraid of death and still refuse to leave. Fifth Nian directly takes out the handle of the Nine Yang magic whip, presses out the peach sword, and says with his teeth, "if you don''t want to die, just roll for me."


    There are those who are afraid of death, naturally there are those who are not afraid. They even want to have a try with the fifth thought.


    The fifth read is to take the stairs, I''m really afraid that I''ll be cheated by these kids when I take the elevator.


    Opened the door of the safe passage, a gust of wind came, hit people chilly, "it is really gathered a lot of ghosts who want to die. I''ll say it one last time, get out of here


    Fifth Nian''s roar scared away a few timid people. In fact, some ghosts just came to join in the fun. After all, their strength is limited, and they really didn''t think that such a good thing would come to them.


    Holding the mahogany sword, I saw her figure quickly shuttling through the stairwell, stabbing a ghost. Because of the burning pain, the ghost had completely melted before it could shout.


    All the way to the second floor, some ghosts were completely scared away by the fifth reading. The girl was too cruel.


    There are only a few ghosts left. I don''t want to give up such a good chance

 Chapter 162

    "Go away, little girl. Don''t spoil the good things of Laozi."


    The fifth read the corner of the mouth pulled out a bloodsucking smile, "since my aunt came out, there is no ghost like you so bold, dare to let me go."


    His old face was full of wrinkles, and soon he couldn''t even see clearly. White maggots rolled out of his face, and some disgusting flesh and blood rolled up. Around him gathered the wind from nowhere. "If you don''t go, stay here with us!" After that, the old ghost also gave out Jie Jie''s laughter, which was very strange in the empty corridor.


    Fifth read a cold smile, "if you only have this ability, then I really overestimate you." After that, he stepped on the top of his feet, rose up, stepped on the armrest, and rushed to the devil. He stabbed the peach sword with his backhand. The old devil could avoid the attack of the fifth thought. Because he was beaten, he lost face and completely angered the old ghost. He combined with the other two old ghosts, and the three of them presented the most terrible faces before death, which did not frighten the fifth thought And they started attacking her, killing her.


    "Well, you can go together to save my time."


    Holding the peach sword tightly, the other hand took out a piece of Rune paper like a ghost from his arms and threw it into the sky. The Yellow Rune paper was lighter with the tip of the sword. Because the penetrating spiritual power gathered on the whole peach sword, the peach sword God was covered with golden light. Where he went, he was enough to burn those evil spirits. The three old ghosts retreated in horror, but the fifth thought didn''t exist at all To give them the hope of escape, she saw the tip of her sword turn and directly pierced the old ghost farthest away from her. She took out a piece of yellow Rune paper and hit the other two old ghosts. She just heard the incantation she didn''t understand. The rune paper was like a firecracker being ignited. It crackled, and the three old ghosts rolled all over the ground in pain.


    Although they have heard the name of the fifth reading, they have never had a confrontation, but they did not expect that the little girl in her early twenties would have such a deep moral.


    At this time the pain they can only leave temporarily, absolutely not hard.


    But how could the fifth thought give them such an opportunity? Usually, she would be able to cross the border. With a heart of compassion, however, since the three old ghosts had greed and evil, they were afraid that they could not stay. Maybe they would go out to harm others.


    The fifth thought soared again and blocked their way. The point of the sword swept their inspiration. The other hand stabbed them hard. The old ghost screamed, and then turned into a burst of black smoke. The other two old ghosts immediately begged for mercy, "girl, please have a lot of adults. Let us go. We are also confused for a moment."


    "Cut the crap and come out with me on this point?" The backhand pressed the button, and the peach wood sword drew back, but the Nine Yang whip swung out. At the moment when the two old ghosts didn''t have time to react, the Nine Yang whip swung on the open stairway and made a crackling sound. It was just a blink of an eye when it swung on them. The road was completely destroyed, and the next second was the end of their soul.


    Fifth Nian took a good look at the handrail of the stairway, grasped the Nine Yang magic whip, and threw it up. The magic whip seemed to have eyes. He took a good look at the handrail of the fourth floor, rolled it up, and made a lock.


    She pressed and held the retract button, and the whole person began to soar to the fourth floor.


    At this time, no ghost dares to stop her any more. I''ve never seen such a fierce old woman. I heard other ghosts say that the fifth reading will leave some feelings, but I didn''t expect that today she is just the embodiment of Nun Shura. I don''t know how many ghosts died all the way. At this time, the little ghosts see her dodging around, for fear that she will be thrown by her nine Yang whip, and they will completely communicate with the world Byebye is defined.


    When you come to Yujing''s door, you can feel the chill coming from the door, and the restlessness of the door. With the impact of the accessories on the door, it makes a heavy sound.


    Fifth Nian took out the key, put down the key and inserted it into the keyhole. It immediately froze and she couldn''t even turn.


    She took out a JuYang Fu from her arms and pasted it directly on the door. The freezing cold immediately melted and turned into a pool of water with white smoke.


    Twist the key again, it''s easy to open the door.


    She quickened her pace and rushed to Yu Jing''s room. Anan and Yuan Qi were covered with thin and cool frost. With their eyes closed, their lips were blue and purple.


    The candle in the small dish still has a weak flame. Looking at Yu Jing again, I don''t know how many evil spirits are rushing into his body. They are fighting for their position and trying to occupy the hard won body. Fifth Nian''s mouth has a bloodthirsty smile. "You''ve relaxed your vigilance and let me have a chance to catch a turtle in a jar." He shakes the four-way Bracelet in his hand, quickly makes a complicated hand knot, and then puts a red gem on Yu Jing''s eyebrow. The fifth recites that he can''t understand the mantra. With the end of the mantra, the spell starts, and a red light is injected into Yu Jing''s eyebrow. The fire of the Nine Yang supremacy instantly burns up, melting the cold of her body, and even burning up her body My own evil spirit.


    None of them escaped. It was Jing''s body struggling to escape. However, they found that the only exit had been blocked by the fire of the fifth mind. They gave a tearing roar. Yu Jing frowned, and her whole body began to warm up until her face became normal.The most powerful ghosts in this building were killed by the fifth thought, and some of the remaining kids did not dare to stay.


    Yuan Qi and Anan opened their eyes difficultly. Seeing that the fifth Nian had come back, they were relieved. "Boss, you''re back at last. I can''t hold on to you if you don''t come again."


    Fifth Nian sneered coldly, "no matter how well you learn your magic, you can''t improve your magic because you are always infected with women."


    Yuan Qi coughed lightly, "can you not say such things, at least give me some face."


    "Forget it, you two go downstairs now and invite Yu''s mother and son back. I will send Yu Jing''s one soul and two spirits back to her body."


    "Good."


    Fifth Nian sends Yu Jing''s soul back to her body. Finally, she uses magic to fix her soul, so as to avoid repelling her because she has not been in her body for many days.


    After that, Yu Xiaoman was released. When he saw his mother lying on the bed covered with yellow paper, he sobbed, "Mom, I''m Xiaoman. I''m back. I''m sorry, I worry you every time, but I won''t be in the future..."


    The fifth read is a long breath, "your mother will wake up soon, don''t worry!"

 Chapter 163

    Yu Jing slowly opened her eyes and looked at her mother, elder brother and elder sister, who were close at hand.


    Old lady Yu stroked her little daughter''s hair, reddened her eyes and said chokingly, "child, you are finally awake. Do you know you are going to scare me to death?"


    Because she had been in a coma for a long time, she couldn''t help being tired, and even her voice was hoarse, "Mom?"


    "Good boy, just wake up."


    "Mom, where''s Xiaoman?"


    When it comes to Xiaoman, the air is frozen. Yu Feng and Yu Ping can''t bear to look at her sister. Her heart suddenly sinks. She doesn''t know where to surge up her strength. She sits up and looks at the familiar room. She can''t care about the strange face like fifth Nian. She just wants to find her daughter.


    She grasped her mother''s hand. "Mom, is Xiaoman still angry with me? Does she not want my mother?" She was shaking all over because of fear.


    Yu Xiaoman, who is still staying in a corner of the room, can''t help crying when he hears his mother say so. He covers his face with his little hand and lets his tears soak his fingers.


    Yu Jing''s face turned white. "I heard Xiao man crying. Where''s Xiao man? Where''s my little man? " She was very excited and out of control. She got up from the bed and began to look for Yu Xiaoman. Yu''s brothers and sisters couldn''t stop her. Finally, even the wardrobe and shoe cabinet were opened, but she couldn''t find her daughter.


    She grabbed her chest and cried loudly, "Xiaoman, my Xiaoman, mother is wrong, mother will never care about you again, please come back!"


    Fifth Nian looked at the scene in front of her. To be honest, she took over the list from the beginning. After seeing the separation of life and death, she felt numb and sighed, "go out, I''ll let her have a chat with Xiaoman."


    Yu Jing immediately rushed to the front of the fifth reading, "Miss, do you know where our Xiaoman has gone?"


    "She''s here, all the time."


    "Why can''t I see her? Does she want to avoid me?" Yu Jing has a very bad feeling in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to ask, for fear that she will never see Xiao man again.


    "She didn''t hide from you. She''s always with you." Fifth Nian took out the spray bottle of cow tears, "this is cow tears. After spraying it, you will see Xiaoman." After that, she opened the bottle cap and spurted towards Yu Jing''s eyes. She subconsciously shrank back, and her face was shocked to the extreme. "Why, you don''t want to see Xiaoman?"


    "You can''t see it when you spray cow tears..." She didn''t dare to say that word.


    Fifth, he nodded, "Damn it."


    Yu Jing screamed out of control, covering her ears, "no, you''re bullshit. I don''t believe what you said. Mom, big brother, big sister, where are you?"


    Hearing his sister''s cry for help, Yu Feng rushed in first, "Xiao Jing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Jing rushed to Yu Feng''s arms, pointed to the fifth Nian and cried, "big brother, she cursed my little man dead, she is not a bad person, you quickly drive her away."


    Yu Feng hugs his sister tightly and gets red for a moment. He doesn''t know how to explain Xiao man''s death.


    Fifth read light said, "you go out, she is always to face the reality."


    "Xiao Feng, come out."


    Hear the old mother''s words, Yu Feng can only tear away the little sister, and then mercilessly left, and then shut the door by the way.


    fifth read and shook the spray bottle. "Xiao man''s time is running out. Are you sure you don''t want to see her last?"


    Yu Jing was shocked and allowed fifth Nian to spray cow tears on her. Because mixed with cow tears and her own tears, the world in front of her became dense and even gray, "Mom?"


    Hearing Xiaoman''s real voice, Yu Jing shakes all over and raises her eyes. She can only see an illusory figure. After careful discrimination, it is her Xiaoman.


    At the moment when Yu Jing saw her daughter, she was so excited that she forgot everything she had just known. She rushed forward to hold her daughter, but she didn''t expect to throw herself in the air. In the face of such an accident, Yu Jing couldn''t help crying, "Xiaoman, my Xiaoman..."


    "Mom, don''t cry. I''m here. I''ve always been here. "


    Yu Jing can''t accept the fact that her daughter has died. "Xiaoman, why do you die? Why are you


    "Mom, don''t feel sorry for me."


    "You are only sixteen years old, and you still have a good life. It''s me who should die, it''s me!" She remorsefully beat his chest, even if the pain, but not as his heart to the pain.


    "Mom, I don''t allow you to say that. I''m really happy that you can live. If I knew earlier, I''d like to be a good child. I don''t let you worry about it. I''ll help you do housework every day and study hard. When you go to the parents'' meeting, you won''t be criticized by the teacher. Thank you very much. I''ve been my mother for 16 years, and my love will not be less than others."


    Yu Jing couldn''t help crying, "no, I didn''t do well enough. I let you live in an unsound family without your father. My mother ruined your happiness."Thinking of his countless stabbing his mother with words, Yu Xiaoman is really sad, "Mom, the only thing I regret is that after my father left you, I didn''t understand you, instead, I lost my temper towards you. If there is an afterlife, I really hope you are still my mom."


    Seeing that her daughter''s figure has gradually become transparent, Yu Jing is even more sad to cry. She wants to hold on to her daughter. She is a mother. How can she not protect her own children as a mother?


    "Xiaoman, don''t leave. Don''t leave your mother. You are the only one left."


    "Mom, I love you. Please live well without me."


    Seeing her daughter disappear completely in front of her, Yu Jing''s eyes turned and fainted directly.


    The fifth read to guard in one side, forcefully pinching her people, saw her slowly wake up, thought of Xiaoman, she felt like she had an abnormal nightmare, her Xiaoman died, the world left her alone.


    She silently shed two lines of tears, not struggling, not noisy.


    This kind of Yu Jing is even more worrying. Fifth Nian sighs, "Xiao man learned that you had an accident and rushed to the hospital in a hurry. She didn''t pay attention to the cars. She breathed on the spot."


    Hearing that her daughter died because of herself, she cried even more bitterly with a quilt on her face.


    "I tell you this, not to make you blame yourself, but to tell you that Xiaoman is more self blame for your car accident. When I first met Xiaoman, she had become a ghost, repeating what happened before her death over and over again. She couldn''t forgive herself. Because of her reason, her mother was lying in the hospital, so she subconsciously used this method To torture yourself. "

 Chapter 164

    Yu Jing does not know when to take away the quilt, showing a crying face, quietly listening to the fifth reading.


    "Later, we found Xiaoman and told her that she was dead. She was able to quickly pick up her emotions and find you. It can be seen that she wants you to live and live well, even if there is no Xiaoman in the world. I hope you can quickly adjust your emotions. After all, there are still living people who worry about you. Your mother is old, but she is still worrying about your affairs. As a mother, you should understand her heart! Let me tell you one more thing. Most of the people who can meet ghosts are approaching the deadline. Your mother can touch Xiaoman. As for when the deadline is, I don''t know. As her daughter, I think you should think about it carefully. Don''t let her worry about you. At last, she is not at ease. "


    Yu Jing and silently shed tears, crying is unable to help.


    She didn''t think that when she woke up in a coma, her daughter was gone, and even her old mother wanted to


    "Well, it''s time for me to go. As for Xiaoman, others can''t persuade him. I think all you need is time."


    Fifth Nian stood up and walked out.


    "Thank you!"


    She stopped and looked back with a smile. "Good luck."


    I packed up my things, said hello to Yu''s mother and son, and left with them.


    Because the weather in October is still very cool, and the sky is white with fish belly. The fifth year has stretched out its muscles and bones, so this trip is a busy one.


    "Boss, let''s go and drive the car. You wait for us here."


    "Go


    Seeing them walking side by side, fighting and fighting, when did they get so close?


    Fifth read a sigh, "when a good mother to meet the children, really a little tired."


    Looking at a few bright stars in the sky, the fifth Nian involuntarily stretched out her hand, and saw that the four gods bracelet on her hand gave out a slight flashing light. The fifth Nian involuntarily withdrew her hand and frowned.


    This four gods bracelet has never been polished for no reason. She shakes it lightly. Is it broken?


    No?


    She tried to shake again. What''s going on?


    Is it the white tiger? Is Xuanwu going to wake up?


    Or hiding in the bracelet of the green dragon some can''t stand, "Hey, you don''t shake, shake Laozi good dizzy."


    "I''m looking to see if this bracelet is broken?"


    "Bad shit!"


    "Why are you swearing?"


    "Do you swear more than Laozi?"


    Fifth read dry cough twice, "don''t talk back."


    "At first glance, you are a girl who doesn''t do good things in return all the year round."


    "What do you mean by that?" he said? I don''t have to eat, I don''t have to keep myself strong, otherwise how can fresh blood nourish you? But listen to what you mean, do you know what the flash of the four gods Bracelet just means? "


    "If you do good things that you don''t want to pay back and accumulate merits, you will inspire the other two if you reach a certain amount."


    "It turns out that I have done good things every day since I knew it."


    "You said how many generations have the ancestors of your fifth family done before they awakened me and rosefinch. In your generation, I tell you that you are a pit. If you don''t pit money, you are suffering all over. I''m afraid Xuanwu and white tiger can''t wake up."


    The fifth read secretly annoyed of gnash teeth, "green dragon, you too long winded, say again, why don''t I make money, I rely on my own labor force to make money shameful?"


    "Nothing bad, but your aunt will be disappointed again."


    Fifth Nian pursed her lips, but she didn''t fight back at Qinglong. She had to admit that she had done too many things to disappoint her aunt. Knowing that she couldn''t love her, she still fell in love with min Yuchen and even had a serious relationship with him. If her aunt knew, she might even have the heart to break her legs!


    Qinglong sighed, "you and min Yuchen had better break up immediately. After all, you won''t have tomorrow!"


    "Who said that, as long as I can kill him."


    "If you find Hanyu, maybe his bones are going to rot..."


    "Next time I''ll nourish you with my aunt''s blood."


    "Well, it''s my fault. It''s my cheap mouth. You have a lot of money, please forgive me."


    At this time, Yuan Qi drove the car in front of her, then jumped on the car, "let''s go, let''s eat hot pot."


    Yuan Qi and a Nan''s mouth smoke. What''s wrong with the elder sister? She wants to eat hot pot when it''s almost dawn?


    "Why don''t you pay for the service tonight?"


    Yuan Qi instantly perked up, "boss, look at your joke, it''s not funny at all. You have a seat. Let''s go now. "


    "But I..."


    Fifth read to stare a Nan one eye, "don''t disappoint, we don''t get drunk not to return today."After a hard time finding a 24-hour hot pot shop, Yuan Qi and the fifth Nian were not drunk and did not return. Finally, they suffered a lot from Anan. They were driven by Two Drunkards to command most of a city. Finally, they found yuan Qi''s home. The fifth Nian was in command again. Finally, they went to the gate of the army. Seeing her push the door open, they rushed down and stood at a loss Army gate, a lot of tears.


    The soldier on guard stares at the fifth thought, then takes a look at Anan who gets off the bus, "take the man away quickly."


    Anan was really scared by the fifth thought, and quickly pulled her, "let''s go, this place is not for everyone."


    The fifth read sucked sour nose, her mood today was stirred by green dragon.


    She thought she was hiding her ears and stealing the bell. She didn''t know what was going on around her and didn''t want to be around her, but God was always able to beat her mercilessly.


    Remind her again and again, she will not live long, such as she has no tomorrow, is not worthy of happiness.


    Why, why is she?


    What did she do wrong?


    "Anan, you go. I''ll stand here for a while. I''ll go back by myself later."


    "How can I leave you here alone?"


    "I''ll take a taxi later. Don''t worry about me." And then there was a hiccup.


    Seeing this, Anan asked, "what about your car?"


    "Here you go."


    Anan''s mouth smoked. It seems that she is really drunk. Cadillac said that she would give someone away if she wanted to?


    "Well, let''s stand nearby. That soldier has been staring at you for a long time."


    Fifth Nian didn''t refuse either. She was taken to one side by Anan. She squatted down in a place where the sun was not poisonous, and looked at the gate of the army blankly. In fact, seriously speaking, she didn''t know why she came here. He was very busy, not a person who would delay work for her, and she didn''t expect min Yuchen to come out to see her at this time I just want to find a place nearest to him for a while.


    Because her head is tied, I don''t know what to do next?


    Although Qinglong''s words are ugly, they can''t be more true.


    She and min Yuchen have no tomorrow


    In Anan''s impression, fifth Nian is not afraid of anything. She is a natural and unrestrained woman. She has never seen such a woman. She is at a loss. She doesn''t know what happened to her, and she doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Anyhow, he was a great benefactor of his family. He really left her here. Anan really couldn''t do it and couldn''t comfort others. What he could do was to stand here with her.


    Song Yang yawned lazily. People didn''t wake up and yawned. He didn''t get enough sleep at all. They had been having a meeting these days, and his head was tied. It was not easy for him to get out of bed until he had breakfast. Otherwise, he would not be able to let people go.


    This case, they have been deployed for three years, and it''s time to take it back.


    This time, even Zhu Xinyan was sent here. We can imagine how much we attach importance to this matter.


    Inadvertently, I heard that a soldier was reporting to his superior. There was a woman outside the gate, crying. What happened to Zhou Wen before, now as long as a woman comes to find her own man, everyone is afraid that the man is still not here. Don''t make any big things happen again.


    Don''t say the soldiers below are nervous. Even Song Yang is nervous. He rushes over with a lunch box and says, "who is the woman looking for? Tell the people below not to embarrass the families of the soldiers. Do you know?"


    As soon as Song Yang rushed over, the rest of the people immediately saluted him, "good song officer."


    "OK, send someone to have a look. Forget it, I''d better have a look with you."


    When he got to the gate, Song Yang saw the fifth thought crouching in the shade of a tree and curled up in a group. He was stunned. He remembered that the soldiers were discussing whether it was another man who died. He suddenly felt sorry for their boss and was cursed for no reason.


    It''s just, what happened to my sister-in-law?


    Boss is clearly not aware of the posture, do not want to give boss a surprise?


    Song Yang waved his hand and motioned to those people not to disturb his sister-in-law. By the way, he said, "if you see this woman coming, you can contact the commander directly."


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the door. It turned out that this woman was looking for the leader!


    Song Yang took out the phone, dialed the number of the boss, and asked, "boss, who do you think I saw at the door?"


    "The canteen is far away from the gate. You really want to be lazy."


    Song Yang mouth a smoke, such a tense atmosphere, can save, don''t care if he is lazy, OK?


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to get back."


    "Well, I''ll say hello to my sister-in-law and come back!"


    "Who do you say?" Incredible inquiry came from the phone. Other people in the office looked at Min Yuchen inconceivably. How excited is the boss?Zhu Xinyan light looked at him, and then took back the line of sight, eyes fell on the layout of the task here.


    Song Yang light cough twice, not afraid of death, said, "boss, I hung up, don''t delay my time, ten minutes left not much."

 Chapter 165

    Everyone says that fifth Nian is a strong girl. In fact, she thinks so. But after meeting min Yuchen, she finds that she is not as strong as she imagined. Sometimes she is so weak that she can''t withstand a single blow. She is confused by several words of Qinglong.


    She squatted on the ground alone, and Anan stood on one side, a little at a loss.


    I sent several short messages to Xixi, for fear that she would not be able to do it alone at home, and that the children would make trouble.


    Xi''an caresses him: take good care of Niannian. Don''t leave people behind easily. Send them home safely and come back again. The child is OK. Will my parents help me watch?


    Putting the mobile phone in his pocket, I saw a man in military uniform coming towards them from a distance. Although he didn''t know much about military rank, looking at the two bars and three stars on his shoulder, I could see that his level was definitely not small, and he was a little nervous.


    In fact, they just stayed at the gate for a while, should not break the law!


    At this time, if only yuan Qi was there, he would not be blind by himself.


    He swallowed his saliva uneasily and looked around for a good chance to escape.


    Min Yuchen shook his head toward Anan, and then fixed his eyes on the fifth Nian. The Buddha held the soft light of water drops. Anan could not help but feel relieved. It turned out that these two people knew each other.


    Fifth read squatting on the ground, looking at his toes, stuffy said, "Anan, let''s go!"


    "You''ve left like this before you see me?"


    Fifth read whole body a stiff, suddenly raised a head, Zheng Zheng of looking at Min Yu Chen.


    A sour nose, I do not know how to cry.


    Min Yuchen eyebrows pick pick, step forward, toward her stretched out a big hand, "I help you up."


    Fifth Nian raised his eyes, facing the sun, some dazzling, but he could not see his face clearly, but his hand was close at hand. Fifth Nian stretched out his little hand and slowly put it into his hand. Holding the gently trembling catkin in his hand, min Yuchen couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. Suddenly, his heart was torn by something, and he met her pitiful big eyes, It''s like the abandoned dog, which makes him more miserable.


    A pull her up, maybe because squatting time is too long, just stood up, legs suddenly paralyzed, numb make her stand unsteadily, legs soft to almost fell back to the ground, if not min Yuchen eyes quickly stopped her slender waist, maybe she will really kneel on the ground.


    "Why are you here? It''s not on the phone Although very busy, but he will pay attention to the phone from time to time, she is very quiet, not only no phone, not even a SMS wechat.


    Fifth Nian raised his lips and pulled out a childlike smile, "I miss you!"


    When min Yuchen heard this sentence, his tiredness disappeared instantly. He never knew that there would be more beautiful words in the world than I miss you. If the occasion is not right, he must kiss her mouth rotten again, but "Did you drink in the morning?"


    The fifth read very proud nod, "well, drink, because did a good thing, so drink some wine to celebrate."


    "Don''t drink in the morning. It''s bad for your stomach."


    "Well, good."


    See her so good, min Yuchen has no reason to still have a little not to adapt, "since came, how don''t go in?"


    Fifth Nian hugged him, "if you are busy, I won''t disturb you."


    "I have time to see you when I''m busy."


    She hugged min Yuchen again, sniffed the fresh taste of his body, took a deep breath, breathed into the heart is full of pain, "it doesn''t matter, I just want to come to the nearest place from you, take a look and go."


    Min Yuchen was stunned and felt her tears slide down her neck. "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t move, let me hold you!"


    Min Yuchen didn''t move any more, but let her hold her and didn''t even have a redundant word.


    When min Yuchen saw her again, his eyes were red, but there were not many tears. His strong appearance made him feel a little uncomfortable. His little white hand blocked what he said next. "Don''t ask anything. You know I won''t say it. It''s just that I''m dealing with a case today. You''re busy! I went home


    His eyes fixed on her face, in addition to calm, no other, fifth read how stubborn, he knows better than anyone, can''t help but sigh, gently don''t pass her ear hair, "these two days I''m busy, will go back to see you."


    "Well, well, you''re busy! I''m going home. " At the gate of the army, after all, there were too many people to talk about. Originally, she only wanted to stay for a while, but she didn''t expect to wait for him.


    "I''ll send someone to take you back!"


    "No, Anan will take me home."


    Min Yuchen didn''t meet Anan, so she didn''t know about this person. However, to be trusted by the fifth thought is usually her character. Before, she was able to be calm about her relationship with Wei xuanxi, which is enough to prove that she is a proper girl.Anan nodded to min Yuchen and said, "well, I''ll send her home safely and ask her to call you back."


    That''s it. "Thank you."


    Fifth Nian waves and gets on the car. Min Yuchen looks at the car leaving. For a long time, he doesn''t take back his sight.


    Zhu Xinyan stands in the distance, also watching min Yuchen.


    "Xinyan, why are you here?"


    Zhu Xinyan smile, "very curious, your boss will like what kind of girl, even out of control."


    Song Yufei touched his chin and said, "we were shocked at first, but we got used to it several times. Now he is not tired of his sister-in-law. We all feel that our boss has been switched."


    Zhu Xinyan is slightly stunned, "do you call her sister-in-law?"


    "The boss told us all to change our words."


    "Then you should have to change the fee." Zhu Xinyan is absolutely conscientious.


    Song Yufei heard this, played a cold shiver, and sister-in-law to change fees?


    This thing sounds scary, OK?


    She shook her head in horror. "No, I don''t dare. I''m afraid I''ll be broken by our boss."


    Hearing this analogy, Zhu Xinyan couldn''t help laughing, "can he do such crazy things?"


    "Almost!"


    "Well, it''s not like him just now!"


    "Come on, let''s go back. Don''t let the boss find us peeping here, or I''ll have to break my leg."


    Zhu Xinyan laughs, "how do you always like to break other people''s legs after you fall in love?"

 Chapter 166

    Fifth, Shanshan was only 28 years old when she died. After she became a ghost, her appearance would stay the same as before. She was no more than a few years older than fifth Nian.


    Bai Zhaozhao rubbed his forehead with pain. He couldn''t afford to offend a woman in the fifth family, let alone hide.


    According to the fifth thought, cunning rabbit has three caves. As a fox, he has set up several dens, but he can still be found out by the fifth Shanshan. This is a bit too much.


    But the fifth Shanshan pinched her waist, "you signed a contract with my family Niannian. I''m her aunt. Why can''t you listen to me?"


    Bai Zhaozhao rubbed his forehead. Since he got involved with the fifth thought, he became more and more haggard.


    "What does my aunt want me to do?"


    "Come here with your ears."


    Bai Zhaozhao did as he did. During this period of time, he has been running errands for the fifth Shanshan, and his limbs and legs are almost broken.


    I finally met the man, but he was a little


    Next, he really didn''t know how to open his mouth. Fifth, Shanshan put out a softest smile, "come on, Zhaozhao, tell me, have you seen anyone?"


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded, "see."


    Fifth, Shanshan jumped up from the sofa in a moment of surprise, "really?"


    "Well."


    She excitedly pulled Bai Zhaozhao''s sleeve, "come on, tell me quickly, what did he say to you?"


    Looking at the fifth Shanshan''s eager and urgent eyes, Bai Zhaozhao took a deep breath and said, "the man told me that he would come back when it''s time to come back. Don''t bother you."


    Fifth, the smile on Shanshan''s face was stiff, and a trace of pain passed through her eyes. She asked, "is that what he really told you?"


    "Yes." Although the identity of the suspect, but he is not a meddler, can do nothing to ask.


    Fifth, because he was angry, he jumped up from the sofa and said, "Stinky boy, after all these years, is he going to hate me to death? When does he want to come back when he is 28 years old? I just gave him three points of color, and then I let him open the dyeing workshop. Good boy, if you have the ability, don''t come back. If you die outside all your life, I don''t have to worry about him.... " After that, the fifth Shanshan couldn''t help crying. She was so wronged that she could count the number of times she had seen him.


    Seeing that the fifth Shanshan and the fifth Nian are both of the same temperament, Bai Zhaozhao feels that his headache is more severe. "Don''t cry, or Niannian will come back and think I bullied you."


    Fifth, Shanshan sucked her nose, and her eyes were red again. "Zhaozhao, there are some things you don''t understand. It''s too pitiful for us to recite. In the final analysis, it''s me who did wrong. What do we recite? He hates me when he has the ability. Why do we even recite?" Fifth, Shanshan stroked Bai Zhaozhao''s head, and did not notice that a fox suddenly turned black. In the final analysis, he seemed to be older than his aunt for thousands of years. How could she play as a pet and kill her?


    How much can Bai Zhaozhao guess who the fifth Shanshan asked him to look for?


    But why does he hate the fifth thought?


    The fifth Nian was carried in by Anan. It happened that she saw her aunt caressing Bai Zhaozhao''s little fox head. She couldn''t help but squint, "I''m not at home. Do you still love each other? He said, "what kind of adultery did you two have?"


    Fifth, Shanshan was stunned and immediately took back her hand. "What nonsense are you talking about? At least he called me aunt according to the seniority."


    How does Bai Zhaozhao feel his temple jump? Even adultery came out.


    "Come on, aunt, Bai Zhaozhao is thousands of years older than you. A thousand year old fox fairy is a perfect match for an old ghost!"


    Anan took a look at the sofa opposite, in addition to a gorgeous man, nothing else, invisible should be the old ghost, that another is fox fairy?


    There is too much new knowledge to accept today. He needs to digest it slowly.


    Fifth, Shanshan stood up and looked at her niece. She found that she had been helped back. She couldn''t help frowning, "are you still drinking?"


    "Well, a drunk can relieve a thousand worries."


    "You''ll get rid of thousands of worries when you''re drunk. You look carefree all day. When you''re full, you''ll sleep. Where does it look like you''re sad?" Fifth, Shanshan sighed, "Zhaozhao, you help Niannian go in and thank my friends who come back."


    Anan gave the fifth reading to the other side, said hello and left.


    Bai Zhaozhao helped the drunken fifth Nian into the room. This woman has no advantage. Now she has one more thing, that is, drinking a lot of wine.


    The fifth Nian squatted too long, drank too much, and came back from Anan''s back. Basically, she didn''t walk much, so she hung her whole body weight on Bai Zhaozhao''s body, and she belched, "Bai Zha, I said, why don''t you have a shadow recently, originally you want to soak my aunt?"Bai Zhaozhao didn''t turn his head and said faintly, "you''re drunk!"


    "Bai Zha, I really don''t see that you are ambitious. You want to be my aunt and my uncle." After that, he belched again. In exchange for Bai Zhaozhao''s disgusting don''t turn his head, "just talk to me. Don''t belch at me."


    "Do you dislike me?" Fifth read eyes a squint, "you want to be my aunt, you dare to despise me."


    "What are you talking about Fifth, Shanshan couldn''t listen, "next time I drink so much wine, don''t blame my aunt for getting angry."


    I feel aggrieved, and I can''t help crying for the third generation


    Fifth, Shanshan was so angry that he said, "when did you get drunk and start to be drunk? What''s the matter with you


    "Aunt, I feel so bad."


    As soon as she said that she felt uncomfortable, the fifth Shanshan and Bai Zhaozhao were in a bit of a hurry and asked, "where do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Fifth Nian beat his chest and cried, "I''m suffering here. I''m really suffering! I must have a heart attack. Would you call the hospital and ask them to help me She held Bai Zhaozhao in her arms. At last, she was tired of crying and fell into his arms. She sobbed and fell asleep.


    Fifth, Shanshan frowned and her face flashed a little dignified.


    Bai Zhaozhao didn''t say anything and laid her flat on the bed. So she can have a good sleep.

 Chapter 167

    Fifth, when I read it, it was already evening. I rubbed my sore temple, shook my head, and let the Buddha statue burst open. I went. The hangover turned out to be so hard. She covered her head and rolled all over the bed. "It hurts so much. Oh, my God, I won''t drink any more wine."


    She can''t even open her eyes now. She''s afraid that when she opens her eyes, she''ll turn around.


    I''ve been lying in bed for a long time, but I''m barely able to recover.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, it was already one o''clock in the second half of the night. At this time, she frowned with stomach pain. She reluctantly got up from the bed. After a bout of drunken vertigo, it was too sour to match with stomach cramps.


    Struggling with nausea, she rushed all the way to the toilet, holding the toilet and spitting again. Even the acid water in her stomach came out. There was something delicious on the table made of pineapple, but now she had a stomachache and couldn''t eat at all.


    I turned the medicine box over and over, but I didn''t even have a box of stomach medicine.


    Fifth read can''t help but take a breath, cover stomach curled up on the sofa, half a sound to reluctantly get up, put on a coat, and then with a mobile phone went downstairs.


    If she doesn''t take stomach medicine, she won''t survive tonight.


    It''s just that she was a bit unlucky today. Just after she got off the elevator, she met an Peiyi, and even stopped her way carelessly. "If you go out so late, are you going to find that man again?"


    The little face hidden under the mask is very pale. Of course, an Peiyi didn''t see it. However, he saw the fifth Nian gouging him out. For no reason, an Peiyi''s anger was aroused. He was kind-hearted, but she showed this attitude.


    In the moment of passing her by, he grabbed the wrist of the fifth Nian and said, "don''t you want to see me so much?"


    "Let go." The fifth thought is weak and can''t use the least strength, but the body is slightly trembling.


    "As a girl, do you know how to protect yourself?"


    "It''s your business. Let go!" This man is not brain disease, inexplicably rejected her, and then inexplicably concerned about her, this head must be water.


    "No


    Fifth read some crazy, but the contraction of the stomach with bursts of pain, all the time to remind themselves, do not take stomach medicine really will die. But his strength was a little too strong today, and she was a little weak. She couldn''t shake it off at all. At last, she had no choice but to soften up. She pulled down his mask and showed a plain white and bloodless face, "an Peiyi, are you a fool? Can''t you see that I''m dying of pain? If you don''t let go, I''ll just buy a stomach medicine. How about you? "


    An Peiyi released his hand in amazement, "you, do you have a stomachache?"


    Fifth read impatiently curse a, "are you an idiot?" Then he turned and left.


    Because of the pain wave by wave, her feet were floating, her eyes were dazzled, her eyes were black, she fell to the ground with a plop, and then she was unconscious.


    An Peiyi is so surprised that he can''t close his mouth. It''s not like acting.


    Five seconds, he bit her face, because the fifth second, he closed his mouth? Fifth, wake up


    Seeing that she didn''t move at all, an Peiyi took out the phone in his pocket and called his little assistant, "come on, wait for me at the gate of the community, come on."


    After hanging up the phone, he picked up the fifth thought and rushed all the way to the outside of the community. Seeing that his nanny car had just stopped, he rushed directly to it.


    As soon as the assistant opened the car door, he watched brother Yi rush out with a girl in his arms. He was so nervous that he was really scared. At least for so many years, he had never seen brother Yi nervous for anyone.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?"


    "Cut the crap. Let''s go to the hospital first."


    The car ran quickly. When he got to the hospital, he immediately got off with the fifth thought in his arms, but he was stopped by the little assistant, "brother Yi, don''t get off, I''ll send you in. In case of being photographed by reporters, it''s not good, and the company can''t explain it. "


    An Pei Yi''s face suddenly became ugly. "If you like to shoot, you can shoot. As for the group of people in the company, don''t you want me to give some tidbits of news?" After that, he got out of the car with the fifth thought in his arms. He left the assistant alone. He was annoyed. Why didn''t brother Yi listen to others? The company hopes that your tidbits are arranged by them, but such a passer-by is of unknown origin.


    But there is no way, he can only contact the agent for the time being, this matter is photographed by the media can be big or small, a small assistant can''t bear the responsibility.


    Fortunately, in the evening, an Peiyi took the mask of the fifth thought on his face, so no one found out who he was when he ran all the way to the emergency room. Fortunately, the little assistant came later, and he was running all by himself, so he had nothing to do. He just stayed with the fifth thought and waited for the result.


    After a series of tests, that is, the stomach ache, the irregular time of eating for a long time, coupled with fatigue, she did not have a stable life schedule, and had drunk a lot of wine before, so the stomach ache was fierce."It''s no big problem. Take a few nutrition injections. When she wakes up, she''ll drink some daytime food to nourish her stomach. Don''t overeat or eat greasy food. If she doesn''t take good care of her stomach, it may be that her stomach will be perforated if it''s serious."


    "Thank you, doctor. I remember."


    After the doctor sent him away, an Peiyi found a sofa to lie down and prepared to spend the night here.


    "Yi elder brother, you go back to rest first, tomorrow morning you still have a play, here I will take care of her." The main thing is to send Yi away quickly. When it''s daybreak, it''s found that this international superstar is guarding a woman in the hospital. It''s definitely front page news.


    At this time, an Peiyi''s agents all rushed over and killed all the way to the room. Looking at the posture that he didn''t want to go, "don''t you go back to rest? Do you really want to stay here? "


    An Pei Yi stares at the little assistant, "it''s just you."


    Little assistant''s eyes are flying around, but he doesn''t dare to look at an Peiyi.


    "Let''s go, both of you. By the way, I''ll have my part in the daytime tomorrow." After that, I''m really ready to sleep on the sofa. I don''t know what I think of? Looking at the little assistant, "go get a thermos cup, buy a porridge back, and then you all go back, don''t worry about me."


    Agent Wang Chao is a man in his forties. He looks very happy, but he doesn''t feel happy at all when dealing with people. Everyone knows that he is a man of no choice, but he fell down on an Peiyi.


    "Are you really going to take care of patients here?"


    "Well."


    "No more?"


    "Well."


    "Well, I won''t go either. I''ll stay with you."


    An Pei Yi hands ring chest, directly closed his eyes, "whatever you want."


    An Pei, the superstar of yitianwang, is not angry. He dares to yell at his assistant, "didn''t he tell you to buy porridge? What are you doing here? "


    Small assistant scared away, an Pei Yi light said, "low voice, don''t disturb her sleep."

 Chapter 168

    "Keep it down. Don''t disturb her sleep."


    Wang Chao couldn''t help taking a deep breath, "do you like this girl?"


    An Peiyi couldn''t help but open his eyes, a pair of eyes as bright as the vast starry sky, as if with a slight wave light. He was born to eat the bowl of rice of actors, "can''t you? I like the goddess of my school days. Don''t you think this stunt has more selling points? "


    Wang Chao clenched his fist and beat his shoulder lightly. He said in a low voice, "an Peiyi, you lied to ghosts. You grew up abroad. How can you be classmates with her?"


    An Peiyi covered his mouth and glared at him, "don''t let her hear."


    "You don''t use that excuse to cheat her, do you?"


    "The point is that she believes it."


    Wang Chao took a look at the fifth thought, which was still sleeping, and frowned. "This girl is too careless. She is so easy to be cheated by you. You say how turbulent she should be when she was a student, so she won''t remember such a trifle?"


    "You go. I''ll be left alone here."


    "You don''t really like people, do you?" Wang Chao really doesn''t want this to be the truth. After all, the general characters of Tianwang superstars really have women they like, and they are sure to fall in love.


    "Is it hard to believe that you like her?"


    Wang Chao said bitterly, "well, I won''t force you any more. The more I force you to draw a clear line, the more you want to have a relationship with her on the bus. I''ll go home first, and I''ll help you push off the whole day''s play tomorrow. When she wakes up, you can go home and have a good rest, and work the day after tomorrow! "


    The agent left, but an Peiyi had no pajamas, stood up from the sofa, and then looked at the fifth thought, sat down beside her, looked at her quiet and pale sleeping face, then took out her mobile phone and took a lot of photos in a row, picked one of the photos that could see her face clearly, and sent it to a wechat friend. His picture was very bullying Qi, there is only one flash of lightning, no other, not even wechat name.


    Photos sent only a minute, the other side replied: what''s wrong with her?


    An Pei Yi couldn''t help but lift up the corner of his lips, lowered his head and typed a series of words: why, still care about her?


    An Peiyi, don''t challenge my tolerance to you. I''ll ask you one last time. What''s wrong with her?


    Stomachache, I advise you to take it easy. She already has a boyfriend. You can be a past tense at most.


    I am the past, but you are nothing.


    An Peiyi can''t help clenching the phone, flashing a dark light in his eyes, and continuing to edit a wechat: as a partner, I don''t think we should fight each other. I should be the fifth thought to those who share the same hatred!


    After that, he didn''t reply to the convenience any more, but an Peiyi was lost in thought, watching her sleep very uneasy, occasionally frowning.


    He involuntarily extended a long white hand, gently smoothed her frown, "fifth thought, you did too many bad things, so you had a nightmare, didn''t you?"


    At this time, the little assistant came back with porridge and brought some breakfast to an Pei Yi by the way. "Brother Yi, you have something to eat. You didn''t eat anything last night, and you''re so busy now. Anyway, have some rice."


    "Well, put the things down. Go outside and wait for me in the car. I''ll call you if there''s something wrong."


    Before the agent has explained, so the little assistant is also obedient to an Peiyi, "OK, I went out first."


    Fifth Nian didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He always felt that a pair of eyes were staring at him in the dark. He slowly opened his eyes and saw an Peiyi, who had been sitting in the corner of the hospital bed and staring at himself. His eyes seemed to be like a poisonous snake seeing some prey. It was cold and cold. Fifth Nian couldn''t help but be scared. "Oh, Ma, do you want to scare me I''ll die, won''t I? "


    An Pei Yi was stunned, restrained his eyes, concealed the chill in his eyes, changed another temperature, raised a very shallow smile, "are you awake?"


    The fifth thought pats own chest, is really frightened not lightly.


    "What do you say? You try to lie here and be watched. You look like you want to eat me. "


    An Peiyi chuckled, "you''re right. I really want to eat you." After that, the bullying came forward and narrowed the distance between the two people. An unprecedented lust was aroused at the bottom of his eyes. With the white neck of the fifth Nian, he imagined that he saw a row of small strawberries that hindered his eyes that day. He didn''t know whether he would grow more beautiful than that man. I don''t know why. When he thought of the fifth Nian and other men''s lingering, his heart was in control I can''t help but be crazy. I want to catch her and bite out a series of strawberries.


    Fifth Nian stepped back, deliberately separating the distance between two people, "what do you want to do? Would you please stay away from me? " She didn''t know how long she hadn''t had a meal. Physically, she would definitely limit her actions to prevent wolves. So at this time, she didn''t dare to be tough, for fear that she would suffer a loss.


    "Not good."


    "An Peiyi, I tell you, don''t make me angry. I''ll kick your false nose out of the way."


    An Peiyi looked at the fifth thought in amazement, "are you blind? This is my real nose. Where is it fake? ""Cheat a child, which star does not move a knife now, your whole body also a nose looks like a person, affirmation you long right?"


    An Peiyi pinched his nose in front of her face, "intact, do you see?"


    "Now the technology is very good, can''t see fake, so pinch all right, where do you do the nose?" Seeing that he stood up in a big fire, he finally made a little space. Fifth Nian could not help but feel relieved.


    Seeing this, an Peiyi immediately understood that the fifth thought must have been intentional. He couldn''t help laughing angrily and rubbed her hair. "You''ll change the topic. Do you really think I''ll eat you?"


    "It''s necessary to be defensive. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not hungry yet."


    "An Peiyi, you are so cheap that I don''t have any gratitude left in my heart."

 Chapter 169

    An Peiyi took out a thermos cup, scooped a spoonful of porridge from it, and handed it to her, "the doctor said that when you wake up, you should drink some porridge."


    The fifth thought was not polite. He took up the small bowl of the thermos cup and put the warm porridge into his stomach. He was incredibly comfortable. He drank a bowl directly and then handed the empty bowl to him. "Give me another bowl." She was really hungry. The night before yesterday, she was busy all night. She didn''t eat until the morning. But because she was so sad, she just drank and didn''t eat much. Then she slept another night. So far, she hasn''t eaten for three days.


    No matter how much porridge she has, it''s not a big deal.


    An Peiyi couldn''t help but Snort and smile, "you can''t look like a lady in front of me. You are so heroic even when you drink porridge. I think you are hopeless."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, give me another bowl as soon as possible."


    An Pei Yi sighed. He accepted his fate and put a bowl of porridge in her hand. "Eat it!"


    Drink the second bowl of porridge is still very fast, almost from the throat, there is no, "give me another bowl."


    An Pei Yi said, "can you take care of your own image?"


    "In front of you, you don''t need to maintain a good image and waste energy." Words fall, her mobile phone rings, is a text message, she took out the mobile phone, use fingerprint unlock, and then saw him sent a lot of text messages.


    Let me know when you get back.


    Are you home?


    Niannian, are you asleep?


    Call me when you wake up.


    Good morning. Are you awake?


    When he opened wechat again, he said a lot of voice messages to himself. Due to her previous drunkenness, he didn''t find that she left so many voice messages to herself. Basically, he was asking her whether she would have a headache and drink more honey water.


    Fifth, hold down the voice key, "well, I just woke up. We''ll call again when you''re not busy."


    "You mean you don''t want to tell him when you''re sick?"


    "It''s none of your business. How can you care so much about other people''s affairs?"


    An Peiyi can''t help sniffing, "what kind of couple are you two? Is he so busy that you can''t spare time to accompany you when you are sick?"


    Fifth read frown, put down the mobile phone, "anpeiyi, you are very strange, I do not mind this girlfriend, you say you are not salty radish light worry?"


    "You Can''t you see that I hold injustice for you? "


    "No, I just saw that you were annoying."


    "I shouldn''t have saved you last night, let you sleep alone in the lobby."


    Fifth, I''m too lazy to pay attention to the stingy man, "where''s the porridge you gave me?"


    Put the porridge in front of her, "eat it, eat it, you''re the best."


    An Peiyi is definitely the cheapest man she has ever seen. "You said that you were reported on TV, that you were gentle and elegant, and that you were praised as unique in the world. Look at your present virtue. I really want to show your fans how good you are at camouflage."


    "Thank you for your high evaluation. I, a disguised villain, specially pushed today''s play, and then came to take care of you. I didn''t say a word of thanks, but also came to satirize me. Do you think I was self abusive?"


    Fifth, I felt guilty for no reason. It seemed that it was the same thing. I coughed twice and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry!"


    An Pei Yi is one Zheng, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing. You don''t hear me."


    "Are you apologizing to me?"


    Fifth Nian is crying in his heart. This kind of person is not like a superstar. Are his fans blind!


    After the end of the drip, fifth Nian didn''t want to stay in the hospital. An Peiyi said, "you need to stay in the hospital for another two days. These two days you will stay here and have a good rest. Now you can''t leave the hospital."


    "I can''t have a good rest here."


    "Why can''t you have a good rest? Didn''t you sleep soundly last night? "


    "I heard all night''s crying and Howling last night. How can I sleep well? Only when I go home can I get a real rest."


    An Pei Yi''s face changed and asked in a low voice, "is there a ghost here?"


    "Why do you think I have to go back?"


    He was a little uneasy and swallowed his saliva. His hair stood up in an instant, and somehow even his back neck was cold. "I thought, I thought you were trying to be a fool!"


    "I tell you, an Peiyi, maybe some ghosts are still your fans. You say they call you to another world to hold a fan meeting or something. Do you dare to stay here?"


    An Peiyi flurried out of his pocket and said, "Xiao Zhang, come and go through the discharge procedures. Let''s go back and go home."


    "Brother Yi, what happened?"


    What''s up?


    Is it a big deal that there are ghosts in this hospital?


    Maybe there are his fans in these ghosts, and it''s not a big deal to ask him to go to hell for a fan meeting.Urged by an Pei Yi, the discharge procedures are handled very quickly. After getting on the bus, an Pei Yi asks the fifth Nian nervously, "is there a ghost coming up?"


    Seeing his nervous expression, fifth Nian couldn''t help laughing, "an Peiyi, are you afraid of ghosts?"


    An Pei Yi suddenly black face, some hindsight, "you play with me?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "I didn''t fool you. It''s just that you''re afraid of ghosts. It''s so funny."


    "Fifth, you are really boring." After that, he directly covered his own clothes and cap, put on sunglasses, and didn''t want to talk to people like her any more.


    After returning home, an Peiyi insisted on sending the fifth reading home, "I have to watch you go home."


    "No need."


    Two people in the elevator mouth dispute, one must send, a strong refusal.


    Just as the two sides were arguing, the fifth ink came out of nowhere, "Mom, who are you fighting with?"


    Fifth read quickly back, "Yi Mo, why didn''t you go to kindergarten today?"


    "Mom, today Saturday, you promised to take me out for an outing. Have you forgotten?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, quickly patted his small head, "I forgot, sorry, Yi Mo, mother really forgot."


    An Peiyi''s mouth closed in amazement. It took a long time to find his voice. "Fifth Nian, do you really have a son?" He has always thought that those are netizens slander, mainly want to black her.


    Fifth, Yimo looks at an Peiyi and says, "Hello, uncle."


    An Pei Yi was stunned. "Hello, you."


    This small appearance is really a bit like fifth Nian. An Peiyi has to give up. Does fifth Nian have such a big child? I don''t know what will happen if Lei Junting knows?

 Chapter 170

    Because there are children in, anpeiyi can''t play a rogue any more. She just watched her enter the room at the elevator entrance and went back.


    Yimo knows that his mother was hospitalized last night because of stomachache. The little guy said that he would not go any more. He also said that he would go with his father next time and let fifth Nian have a good rest. Seeing his son''s kindness, fifth Nian was moved and even played coquetry mode. "Yimo, mom''s stomachache is very painful."


    "Mom, let me get you a cup of hot water."


    Pour hot water, fifth read afraid will burn children, shook his head and said, "no, I want my son to hold me, you kiss my mother again."


    The little guy took his mother seriously, held her in his arms, and then kissed her forehead, "Mom, are you better?"


    "Well, I''m much better."


    "But mother''s face is so white, or I''ll kiss you again, OK?"


    Fifth read busily nodded, "OK, you kiss your mother again."


    Yi Mo is very serious kiss fifth read forehead, cheek, chubby hands straightened out the mother''s hair, "Mom, you sleep, I''m here with you, OK?"


    Fifth, he yawned lazily, "OK."


    The little guy is like a little adult, patting his mother''s body and singing a lullaby, "sleep, sleep, my dear baby!" The Milky voice is about to sprout the fifth thought, cuddling the little guy, kissing and gnawing, "Mom, don''t bite me."


    "Why is my son so lovely?"


    At least will mother coax to sleep, the fifth meaning ink is completely escaped from the mother''s clutches.


    See her fall asleep, he quietly walked out of the room, wiped the sweat on his forehead, with his weak body, really can''t resist his mother''s enthusiasm.


    At this time, Yiluo''s mother is cleaning up the food that her mother didn''t eat last night, "Yiluo''s mother, can we have a light meal tonight?"


    "Worried about your mother''s health?"


    Fifth, Yimo nodded, a touch of worry appeared on her small face, "well, mother is so strong, I can''t imagine that she went to the hospital because she fainted."


    "Well, I''ll go out and buy some light food for her later. You can stay at home and take care of her."


    "Well."


    After seeing off Yiluo''s mother, the fifth Yimo picks up the phone and dials the phone number he has always remembered. The waiting process is anxious and long. The fifth Yimo can''t wait. When he hangs up, a low voice comes from the other end, "hello?"


    Fifth, Yimo didn''t think much about it, but when he heard his father''s voice, he couldn''t help feeling aggrieved and said, "Dad, don''t you love your mother?"


    Min Yuchen was stunned and tried to call, "Yimo?"


    "Dad, don''t you ever come again?" A sour nose, the little guy just want to cry.


    "No, no, I''m in a meeting. Yimo, are you crying?" In his heart, Yimo is a very strong child, and will not make trouble out of nothing. Now, what must have happened?


    "I''m angry with my father!"


    "Why? Is it because I haven''t come to you recently that you are angry with me? " Min Yuchen''s expression is slightly nervous, which causes other members of the meeting to peek. Zhu Xinyan is even more lost. In her impression, she has never seen min Yuchen''s gaffe. Is the caller the lady who called yesterday morning?


    It seems that he really likes that young lady.


    "I was angry that my father didn''t care about my mother. She fainted, but there was no one around. I didn''t even know that I had been in the hospital all night."


    Min Yuchen''s heart seems to be pulled up by what, the sound shell all raised a few points, "do you say your mother fainted still hospitalized?"


    The little guy silently shed tears, "well, she has gone home now, just fell asleep, I just want to ask Dad, if you love mom, why can''t you accompany her when she is sick?"


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m really sorry. Wait for me, dad will be right back."


    Zhu Xinyan looks at Min Yuchen in amazement. A mother is already horrified enough. Now she has another child. What''s the situation.


    They didn''t see each other for half a year, but they didn''t expect to see each other again. Did he even have a woman he liked, or even a child?


    She has been more and more curious, in the end what kind of woman should have such a big magic, can min Yuchen such a man fan of the round.


    Min Yuchen stood up and said, "the rest of the discussion is almost done. You sort out the information and send it to my mailbox. I still have something to do. I''ll leave for one night first. Xiao Qiao, you must keep an eye on each other. Don''t have any accidents this time."


    "Yes, sir."


    Zhu Xinyan looked at his back and asked, "the young lady yesterday morning already had a child?"


    Wan Qingtian likes min Yuchen and has a fifth thought, especially the confession of yunjiacun. She thought she would be transferred from the cheetah Squadron, but she didn''t think she was lucky enough to stay. She also wants to understand that as long as he doesn''t drive herself away, she will be satisfied.Later, she didn''t want to join in the relationship between the eldest and the fifth.


    Song Yufei nodded, "yes, a lovely little boy."


    "I think min Yuchen is crazy. Grandpa min and grandma min won''t agree!" Zhu Xinyan is telling the truth.


    Song Yang sighed, "but I can''t stand it. The boss likes it. I think he will deal with his private affairs. Let''s talk about the orphan."


    Zhu Xinyan some absent-minded nod, visible her mind also ran with min Yuchen.


    Fifth Nian turned over and didn''t know who was in the warm chest. He could also feel the warm breath above his head. Fifth Nian almost jumped out of bed in fright until her big hands encircled her in his arms. His voice was hoarse and low. "Don''t move, it''s me!"


    Fifth read stunned, uncertain call, "Min Yuchen?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    "Why are you here?"


    He buried his head in the white neck of the fifth Nian, which was very itchy. Itching, she dodged around. He bit her neck hard, "sick, why don''t you tell me?"


    Fifth read blink, "you are not a doctor, tell you what to do?"

 Chapter 171

    "You''re not a doctor. What are you going to do?"


    Min Yuchen heard this, it can be seen that she has been used to strong, simply do not know what the boyfriend is used to do, "read, sometimes too strong is not a good thing."


    "I''m not strong. I go to see a doctor when I''m sick. There''s no delay at all."


    "Didn''t you all faint?"


    The fifth read, "how do you know everything? Did Yimo call to tell you?"


    "Well, he cares about you."


    "My son, of course I know he cares about me, but aren''t you very busy? How do you have time to come here? "


    There was no complaint or even grievance in her words, but the normal inquiry made him feel more guilty. Min Yuchen gently said goodbye to her hair and sighed, "you are sick. No matter how busy I am, I have to come to have a look at you to be at ease."


    Fifth read a little touched, will head buried in his chest, "Min Yuchen, in fact, I really miss you."


    "I know, otherwise you would not go to the army. You can''t do such a thing normally."


    Fifth Nian clenched the small powder fist, lightly beat his shoulder, "see you beautiful."


    "Niannian, I''m sorry."


    "Why are you sorry?"


    "Maybe the next time you get sick, I still don''t know anything. Even if I know, I can''t come back to accompany you, because I''m sorry for you."


    Fifth Nian touched his face. "I knew it from the time I liked you, so I didn''t complain. Don''t forget that if I want to be busy, I may be busier than you."


    He kissed his forehead and sighed, "let''s go. Your friend has made a lot of food you like. She told me not to eat too much. Overeating is easy to hurt your stomach. Your friend is really good!"


    When it comes to ELO, fifth Nian is full of praise. "If I didn''t have ELO these years, I really don''t know how to take care of myself?"


    Fortunately, today is a holiday. As long as Yimo has a rest, her aunt will not come out for fear of scaring Yimo, so fifth Nian doesn''t worry that Min Yuchen will be discovered by her aunt.


    Out of the bedroom, I didn''t see Yi Mo, "where''s Yi Mo?"


    "He followed his mother ELO back to the opposite side and said that it was to give us a space to be alone."


    "Little devil."


    After dinner, min Yuchen takes the initiative to clean up the table. Fifth Nian greets him, "don''t clean up, you''d better go back to the army as soon as possible!"


    "In such a hurry to get rid of me?"


    "Didn''t you say there was something very important?" She is not the kind of coquettish girl, sick, pestering her boyfriend.


    "This matter is very important. I''ve been preparing for three years, waiting for the other party to join the network, but it''s not bad for this night."


    "Then you''d better finish the dishes and go back to your apartment." Wait a minute, you don''t have to do the dishes yourself. Fifth Nian is in a good mood.


    Min Yuchen pick eyebrow, "you are a bit want to leave my mind all have no."


    "Eh? I think you are tired for many days. You''d better go back and have a good rest! " If you really leave min Yuchen here, she''s afraid that her life will be in danger. Although he''s usually cold, that aspect of things is usually more enthusiastic than her.


    Min Yuchen is gloomy and driven away by his girlfriend. This kind of feeling is too bad. "If I don''t leave, I''ll sleep here and have a bed with you."


    Fifth read embarrassed smile twice, "are you sure?"


    "That''s right."


    Min Yuchen did stay. They were just sleeping under the quilt. The fifth Nian was nervous for a long time, but he didn''t want to hear the sound of Min Yuchen''s even and powerful breathing. It seemed that he was really tired recently, and he fell asleep after holding himself for only a minute. Her tense mood immediately relaxed, and she couldn''t support her sleepiness any more I fell asleep.


    Wake up the next day, there is no figure of Min Yuchen, can not tell the feeling in the heart, a little empty, there is a note he left for himself at the head of the bed.


    Niannian, I have to go back to the army. I''ve already made breakfast. When eating, reheat it. Your stomach is not good. Don''t eat cold and irritating food. After I''ve been busy for a while, I''ll take you and Yimo to play together and take good care of myself.


    The fifth read out of the room, the breakfast on the table style is many, covered with a lid, the temperature is gone.


    I can probably guess how early he got up.


    I will call Yiluo and Yimo. She can''t eat so many things.


    After having breakfast, Niannian is invited back to bed by Yimo and must have a good rest.


    After lying at home for two whole days, the bone shelf of the fifth year''s rest is going to be loosened. The first thing to get out of bed is to revive with blood. During the two days of lying in bed, she made a great decision, that is, to do well and accumulate merits.


    It''s necessary to wake up Xuanwu and white tiger in the four directions bracelet, so the reason is that they are so busy up and down these days. The most tired person is yuan Qi. He is running out every day, and his two legs are about to break.A lot of good things have been done, but the four-way bracelet has never flashed again. Fifth Nian can''t help but be discouraged and listless on the table.


    Yuan Qi came back to drink water. Seeing Shan Xiaoting, he waved and asked in a low voice, "do you think our boss is having a bad relationship recently?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Yuan Qi pointed to his head and said solemnly, "I think this place has been stimulated. Instead of making money, she learned from Comrade * * and did good deeds."


    "Isn''t that good?" Shan Xiaoting said with a smile, "how do I think our boss is getting better and better?"


    Yuan Qi drank a large glass of water, "what''s good? Even the soul of a pig wants to cross. Do you think she''s a little too abnormal? You don''t know that when those ghost messengers take a pig away, they want to stare me and boss to death with their eyes. "


    Shan Xiaoting chuckled, "I thought you were very pitiful. When I heard you say that, I thought you were going to tell some funny jokes."


    "Xiaoting, it''s not a joke. It''s true. You don''t know how flat the boss''s face is. I was really speechless at that time. I wanted to find a way to drill it up. If it wasn''t for W, I would tell you that those ghost messengers might have come up and scratched us." After that, Yuan Qi patted his chest and said with a lingering fear, "Xiaoting, you and boss are both women. Go to persuade our boss. If you feel bad, you want to be more open. There is not only one man in the world. It''s not a big deal to be lovelorn."

 Chapter 172

    For W, black-and-white impermanence is definitely not a high-level ghost difference from him. It can be regarded as their immediate boss, but these two big figures suddenly summon W, and they are very anxious. They can even hand over their work to others. How anxious are they?


    Although w had doubts in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face and went to see the black and white Emperor.


    When he saw that these two adults even prepared a bottle of wine with extremely mellow taste, and then paired it with the beef eye fried by the top chef in the underworld, and lit a white candle, the atmosphere was a bit like a candlelight dinner. W couldn''t help but smoke. What do they want to do?


    To see w come, black and white impermanence two people are very happy, especially amiable smile, quickly waved, "come on, w come here."


    "Lao Hei, you see, W is beautiful and beautiful. It''s not too much to be the image spokesman of our prefecture." Xiaobai knows a truth in the world. He doesn''t smile. Although they are ghosts now, they have been people for so many years. Some habits can''t be changed.


    Lao Hei quickly nodded, "well, the next time the spokesman of the prefecture will choose W, and this live advertisement will be put here. As soon as those women who don''t want to die have seen W, maybe they don''t need to seduce us, they will all chase us?"


    W shame, this praise is no one.


    "I don''t know what the two adults want from me?" At the beginning, I thought that I had made some mistakes. Now I hear that they praise themselves, most of them should ask for help from themselves.


    But how can they seek their subordinates for such a big official position?


    "It''s a little bit of a trifle." Xiaobai pretended to be deep.


    "I don''t know what it is?"


    "Come on, W, let''s eat and talk."


    Black and white impermanence gentleman two people invite w to take a seat, as two people''s subordinates, w really dare not refuse.


    Three people take a seat, the atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    Lao Hei gives Xiao Bai a look in the eyes and says!


    Why don''t you say it when the corner of Xiaobai''s eye is taken out?


    As soon as I mention the ancestor, my eyelids jump, you say.


    Xiaobai bared his teeth and snorted twice. He didn''t dare to compliment Lao Hei''s timidity. Although he was always bold, he was a little timid about the little ancestor.


    W has a headache and has been watching them for more than ten minutes.


    If you have something to say, it''s really hard for him to guess.


    Pretending to cough a few times, in exchange for black and white impermanence Jun two people''s attention, quickly picked up the red wine glass, "today''s great day, let''s raise a glass to celebrate."


    W was stunned. The local government just picked up a group of dead people whose buses overturned. They suffered heavy casualties. Is this a good day?


    "In fact, our brothers did have something to do with you today. For you, it may not be much bigger than sesame!" Old black simple and honest smile, handsome face hanging a bit embarrassed.


    "Heiwuchangjun, please say."


    "It''s about the fifth thought, so we want to talk to you first."


    W rubbed to stand up, complexion some flustered, "read how?"


    Xiaobai and Laohei were scared by W''s nervous expression, and quickly pulled him to sit down, "young man, don''t be so impatient. She''s OK. It''s better. There are less than two years left before she dies. We just want to drag you to ask her if something happened or if the weather is going to be in a mess?"


    W has also heard about the recent behavior of the fifth mind, and other ghost messengers have also reflected to him.


    "During this period of time, as long as it''s a lonely soul, whether it''s a pig, a donkey, or even a bird, it''s all gone. We''ll be in the next century. There''s no quota at all. Now the work task is increasing. Tell your little daughter-in-law if you can let her rest for a while, and we''ll talk about it later."


    W silently heard, "so black and white impermanence gentleman means let me advise her to have a rest for a while?"


    Black and white impermanence nodded busily, "that''s what we mean. There are a lot of kids reflecting on it. W, you know, the king of hell and the queen went out to love each other, and the little king of hell went out to play robbery. Now we are in charge of all the things in the palace of the king of hell, and now we really have no time to manage other things, so you go to persuade the little man Aunt! We think about it and think that this is the most suitable thing for you. "


    In the face of the attitude of black and white impermanence, w''s expression suddenly dignified, listening to their words, it seems that he is afraid of recitation, but recitation is just an ordinary person, they are black and white impermanence, how can they be afraid of recitation?


    There must be some secret he didn''t know. Thinking of this, w sighed, "you may not know something. I really have a good feeling for men and women in the fifth thought, but it''s just my wishful thinking. People don''t feel that way about me. It''s not that I don''t want to help, but I don''t know what to use I''m going to persuade her. If I say too much, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for us to work together in the future. " W pauses and observes the expression of black and white impermanence king. He is so dignified that he almost worries about his white hair. "I think it''s most appropriate for you to take charge of this matter. Two adults are the famous black and white impermanence king in hell. They directly order her to go home and stop making trouble Well... "W was blinded in an instant. What is the situation? These two adults even covered their mouths regardless of their own image?


    Xiao Bai covers w''s mouth, and Lao Hei raises his fingers. For a while, he almost doesn''t pee his urine out. It shows how scared they are.


    "You are a child who has little experience. Don''t talk nonsense. How can we offend the fifth thought?"


    W heart more confused, the world''s women again noble, came to hell, is equivalent to fight back to the original shape.


    But Niannian is neither an immortal nor a deity. How can he make these two people pale?


    "Two adults, you seem to be afraid of the fifth reading?"


    Black and white impermanence gentleman inexplicably silent, to see one eye, decided the next set of plan.


    Seeing that w is so hard to persuade, black and white impermanence decided to get drunk with the smelly boy. After getting drunk, they agreed to persuade fifth Nian.


    "No, let''s drink today, brother W."


    W had a shrewd look at his eyes. When he was alive, he couldn''t drink because of his health. After he died, he wanted to taste the wine, but he didn''t expect to be addicted to it. He practiced his ability now, that is, never drunk.


    He cheerfully raised his glass, "OK, we won''t get drunk or come back!"

 Chapter 173

    Black and white impermanence two people drink a lot, they never dream, will be a hairy boy plot.


    W''s face was crimson, and he didn''t know how to pronounce clearly. "You two adults, what''s the ability of the fifth thought that makes you so afraid?"


    The black impermanence gentleman hugged w''s neck, the elder brother''s good posture, repeatedly hit the wine burp, "you boy also, still think about this?"


    "I''m always a little bit more curious about the women I like."


    This is no problem, black impermanence nodded, "the fifth generation to subdue demons as their own responsibility, to the fifth generation is too big, I tell you, don''t easily provoke her, if we little Yama come back to know, will not forgive bullying the fifth generation."


    "It has something to do with little Yama?" Confused eyes slightly provoked, a shrewd across the fundus of the eye, read and little Yama know?


    "Of course it does. It''s the boss."


    W was a little anxious. "Is it about the fifth thought that the little king of hell went to rescue?"


    Black impermanence gentleman shook to shake a head, "yes, also not."


    Xiao Bai patted the table and said, "Lao Hei, you drink a little too much. Are we gossiping behind the scenes about Xiao Yan Wang?"


    W was a little disappointed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He offered them a glass of wine and said, "it''s up to me. I shouldn''t ask."


    Xiaobai said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that the little king of hell told us not to interfere in everything, just do it according to God''s will."


    W pursed his lips, a little absent-minded. During this period, he was filled with several bottles of red wine by these two old ghosts. Every time he opened a bottle, he could see the expression of white impermanence''s flesh pain, which was also very interesting.


    "Two adults, this fifth thought really can only live to 28 years old? Why does God punish them? "


    "The ancestor of the fifth family is a seed of infatuation. He changed his life for the sake of his beloved and disobeyed the will of heaven, so he was punished by heaven."


    "There is no way to change fate?"


    Lao Hei is lying on the table and can''t lift his spirit. But Xiaobai still has the last bit of endurance to fight with W. they are the black-and-white impermanent monarchs in the hell. How can they lose to a little ghost errand? Will they be laughed off when it comes out?


    "Yes, of course. There are two more?"


    W heart a joy, there are two?


    "Which two?"


    White impermanence king stretched out a finger, "one, kill the drought, with merit in exchange for the previous karma."


    When w heard the words, his heart suddenly sank, "the drought has disappeared for thousands of years, even without ghost shadow. Even if he found her, even if it was ten fifth thoughts, he may not be able to win the drought." What kind of solution is this? "No, is there another one? What''s the solution? "


    When it comes to another method, Bai Changchang''s expression is a little more strange, "that is, before the fifth idea is dead, the next generation of heirs of the fifth family must be born, but this method can only save the fifth idea, but it can''t save the descendants of the fifth family."


    W almost rolled his eyes. What kind of bullshit method is this? The fifth unique is only 18 years old. How can he get married and have children? According to the personality of the fifth Nian, he can''t even know about it.


    It seems that he has to find a chance to meet for a while.


    "Mr. Bai Changjun, I heard that the fifth woman''s life book is separate. Can I have a look?" The life book records the deeds of life, from birth to death, which is different from the life and death book in the hands of the magistrate. It is said that the last page of the life and death book will be written with the time of death, but the last page of the fifth woman''s life book has no time of death, which means that there are many variables that can change the fate.


    Xiaobai sighed, holding the goblet and looking up for another cup. He laughed foolishly, "the fifth woman''s life book is not here in our prefecture. Thousands of years ago, I don''t know what terrible person came and took their life book directly."


    W heart a surprised, today''s meal to eat too soul stirring, "was taken away by who?"


    Xiaobai shook his dizzy head and muttered, "we don''t know about that. It''s said that he was an adult. At that time, he shocked the whole earth, many gods and even the Bodhisattvas of the king of Tibet."


    The book of fate is gone, and the fifth family women can''t be reincarnated at all. But after thousands of years, so many fifth family women have not been reincarnated. Can this be suppressed?


    Besides, all the women in the fifth family are not vegetarians. If they knew that their life books were gone, how could they be so honest? I''m afraid they would have been making trouble for a long time.


    W don''t understand, "do the people who take away the life book want to arrest the soul? What if a woman in the fifth family wants to be reincarnated? Reincarnation must have a life book. How can it be so long without being discovered? "


    Xiaobai laughs when he hears this, "if you don''t say that the fifth family women die after only 28 years old, it''s too much for them. After they die, they must see their offspring break the curse before they are born. Yama has been ruined by the fifth family women''s life book these years. They are running around with the queen all the year round in order to find the fifth family women It''s just strange The man who took away the life book didn''t have a soul. What''s his purpose Realizing that he said a little more, Bai Wuchang immediately laughed, "come on, W, let''s have another drink."He raised his goblet and fixed his eyes. He fell asleep on the table.


    White impermanence Jun Zheng Zheng, in the heart remorse unceasingly, mother, divulged the secret to be too many, serious eight hundred things also did not achieve.


    I can''t help but feel chagrined. When I saw Lao Hei sleeping again, I even started to snore. Angry Xiao Bai kicked him hard, but because of the large amplitude, he shook his head dizzy, turned his eyes, and fell directly on the black carpet, which formed a very bright contrast with his white.


    W raised his head and thought of what he had heard. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were so many secrets in it?


    It''s just that I can''t even remember it, otherwise he will suffer in the future.


    He once again lay on the table, this time is really asleep, deliberately wait for each other to wake up before you open your eyes, see them two people are looking at themselves, quickly got up respectfully nodded, "two adults, I this person a drink is easy to break, yesterday I have impolite place, also please two adults don''t blame."


    Seeing his sincere attitude, black and white impermanence, they said nothing else, but asked him, "you really don''t remember what you said or did?"


    W shook his head. "Yes."


    "So, don''t you remember that you promised to help us persuade the fifth Nian not to study again?"


    "What? I promised you that? " He pretended to be remorseful.


    Black and white impermanence pulled out a smug smile, patted him on the shoulder, "young man, we look after you!"

 Chapter 174

    For Chen Youjia, after meeting min Yuwen again, her life is in a mess. She doesn''t know how to explain his identity. Her son has learned to preempt, "Mom, is he my father?"


    Looking at her son''s eager expression, Chen Youjia really doesn''t know how to explain it. He is your father, but he is someone else''s husband, maybe someone else''s father.


    She didn''t want to get involved in other people''s marriage, to be the third party that everyone scolded, but min Yuwen was so fierce that she couldn''t bear to think a little more.


    These days, Chen''s mother saw her daughter worried and asked her grandson privately what happened?


    Chen Xuanqi is a very sensitive child. He didn''t get his mother''s recognition. Even if he knew that the man was his own father, he didn''t dare to hurt his mother''s heart.


    All told grandma, "grandma, do you think he is my father? I''m a little, a little scared. "


    "Silly child, I''m not afraid. Grandma will protect you. You can go to play. Grandma and your mother have a word."


    "Well." Chen Xuanqi ran to his toy house and took the toy to play alone.


    Chen''s mother came to Chen Youjia and looked at her daughter''s absent-minded looking at a certain place. She couldn''t help sighing softly, "Youjia, have a chat with your mother!"


    Chen Youjia looked back at her mother and nodded absently, "Mom, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Talk about Xuanqi''s father. Before you worked outside, you came back with a big stomach, lying in the arms of me and your father, crying and telling us, don''t ask you anything, we don''t ask anything, and we agree that you gave birth to Xuanqi. Your father didn''t dare to ask you until he died, but do you still want to hide it from me until he died?" Chen''s mother''s expression was very serious.


    Chen Youjia was shocked. She thought of her dead father, and her eyes turned red. "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry for you and dad. Because of my unmarried birth, you can''t lift your head. I don''t want to say it, but it doesn''t help."


    "Although mom can''t help you, at least she can listen to your heart. If you share it with one more person, you won''t suffer alone."


    Chen Youjia leaned his head on his mother''s shoulder, and he was wronged to death. "Mom, I''m not in charge with him. It''s wrong. His mother doesn''t like me and can''t accommodate me. He''s married. I don''t want to make my life so complicated, you know? I''m afraid his mother will take away my son when she knows about Xuanqi. " At this point, she could not help shivering.


    Chen''s mother never thought that Xuanqi''s father was an unattainable figure.


    "Who is Xuanqi''s father?"


    "His grandfather is a military commissar of China. When I knew him before, he was already a captain. He should be promoted in the past two years."


    When Chen''s mother heard this, she turned pale. Chen''s family is ordinary. How can they afford such a person? "Youjia, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    Chen Youjia said with a bitter smile, "how I wish I had made a mistake. Even if he was just a poor boy, I could be worthy of him, but even if I worked hard all my life, I couldn''t be worthy of him."


    "Let me think again." When I talked with my daughter before, I wanted her to think more about it for the sake of her children. After all, the children are still their own parents. But the Min family is so popular that they can''t afford it.


    If it were her, she would not want her son to marry a low threshold daughter.


    But when the roles change, she gives up for her daughter. The child she raised is also the little princess she grew up with her husband. Why should she accept other people''s insults and contempt? Has she not suffered enough these years?


    "Mom, you don''t have to think about it. It''s impossible for me and him."


    "What did Xuanqi''s father think?"


    Chen Youjia''s heart was full of bitterness, "what does he think? Is it useful? In the end, I didn''t marry someone else. Maybe I have my own child. Maybe he and I have no destiny! "


    Chen''s mother saw that her daughter was so negative, and she was very sad in her heart, "but we Xuanqi are so pitiful. He is so looking forward to having a father."


    "Mom, I''ve allowed him to visit Xuanqi from time to time without his mother''s knowledge, which is the only thing I can do."


    Chen''s mother silently wiped her tears, "You Jia, mother knows that you have always been an independent child, so you can make your own decisions! As long as you don''t hurt us Xuanqi, you can make it clear to him that we are not high in their family, but don''t rob children with us. "


    "Well, I see."


    When the doorbell rang, Chen Youjia stood up and said, "I promised him to come to see the child today, and I''ll open the door for him."


    Chen nodded, "go!"


    To sum up, min Yuwen met Chen Youjia''s mother for the first time today, so he bought a lot of things. He got up early in the morning and even bought many toys for his son. He almost moved the toy city to the store and asked the clerk to put the things in the store. Then he could leave.Seeing a lot of funny toys, Chen Xuanqi didn''t tell other children that he was very excited and happy. Instead, he hid behind his mother and looked at Min Yuwen with wide eyes.


    Min Yuwen put down the gift box, "Hello, aunt."


    When Chen''s mother saw min Yuwen''s appearance, she was just a grown-up version of their Xuanqi. Her imagination was enough to know that they were father and son without testing their DNA.


    After all, she''s not her son-in-law, just her grandson''s father. Chen''s mother is a little bit restrained. "Hello, you can talk. I''ll go to the market to buy vegetables."


    Min Yuwen was able to predict such a result, at least better than he imagined. It would have been good if he had not been driven away by Chen''s mother with a broom.


    Chen Youjia touched his son''s head and said gently, "Xuanqi, my mother has never told you that uncle min is our Xuanqi''s father. He will come to see you often in the future."


    Chen Xuanqi tilted his head and asked, "don''t dad and mom live together?"


    Min Yuwen nodded, "yes, we will live together soon. Xuanqi, would you wait patiently for Dad for a while?"


    Chen Xuanqi thought that he had been waiting for so long, but he didn''t care to wait for another period of time


    Chen Youjia''s face is not very good, but in the face of his son is extremely gentle, "Xuanqi, mother takes you to change clothes, wait a moment, you want to go out with your father, you should remember to be good."


    "Isn''t Mom going?"

 Chapter 175

    "Isn''t Mom going?" Looking at Xuanqi''s eager eyes, Chen Youjia is in a dilemma.


    Min Yuwen stood aside and didn''t speak. He didn''t want you Jia to go with him, but he was afraid that if he said something, you Jia might not go.


    "Mom, come with me." Xuanqi is a little shy, pulling Youjia''s sleeve is tangled, after all, his father is strange, he dare not get along with him alone.


    Min Yuwen could see it and could not help persuading him, "You Jia, Xuanqi has never been alone with me. Maybe he knows me a little bit. Do you think you can accompany him? If you have any inconvenience, otherwise we won''t go to the amusement park. I''ll stay at home and play with him."


    Xuanqi is a piece of meat that falls from her body. Chen Youjia can''t see that her son wants to go to the amusement park with his parents very much. She usually stares at others with admiration. Now she finally has her parents with her. If she refuses her son, isn''t it a bit cruel?


    She sighed and touched her son''s head. "Let''s go together!"


    Xuanqi immediately surprised patted little fat hand, holding his mother said, "great, mom, Xuanqi likes you most."


    When min Yuwen heard this, his heart melted and he pointed to himself and asked, "what about dad?"


    Xu is the reason why blood is thicker than water. Xiaoxuanqi and his father seem to have no estrangement. They immediately nodded and said loudly, "Xuanqi likes his father best too!"


    Hearing Xuanqi calling his father, min Yuwen was almost moved to tears. He picked up his son and kissed his little face. "I like Xuanqi, too. I''ve loved Xuanqi for a long time..."


    Chen Youjia choked inexplicably. Don''t turn your head and don''t let others see her reddish eyes.


    After changing clothes, min Yuwen drove them out to eat, and then went to the amusement park. Along the way, the little guy was very happy. He looked out of the window and asked his mother, and then asked his father. After asking many questions, he didn''t get any answers. Xuanqi liked the atmosphere very much. It''s good to have a father and a mother!


    "Dad, when can we get there?"


    "It''s almost there. We''ll be there in ten minutes."


    "Dad, where are we going next time?"


    "Where do we want to go?"


    "Yimo and his parents have gone to the cinema. Shall we go to the cinema together next time?"


    Looking at his son''s envious little eyes, min Yuwen couldn''t say how sad he was. Thinking of the years he had missed, he wished he could give himself a few mouths.


    Chen Youjia didn''t speak, but touched his son''s head. "Sit well, dad drives. Let''s not disturb him. What did the teacher teach you?"


    "Pay attention to safety in the car."


    "Well, did Xuanqi remember?"


    "Remember."


    Through the rearview mirror, min Yuwen can see her son''s clever appearance, her gentle and peaceful eyes. He is obsessed with his beautiful dream, hoping that he won''t wake up in his life.


    All the facilities in the amusement park are for children. Adults are just for fun. Even if they don''t like them, Chen Youjia feels that it''s worth it to watch Xuanqi smile so happily.


    Today, Xuanqi also tried to wear the same hairpin as his parents, with beautiful bows, tried to wear parent-child clothes, and tried to drink a drink from a cup. He had a good time. He fell asleep when he got on the bus, with a pure angel like smile on his face.


    "My son is asleep?" Min Yuwen asked.


    Chen Youjia held the child in her arms and whispered "um," then stopped talking.


    "You Jia, can you give me some time, I will deal with my marriage."


    Chen Youjia holding the child''s body suddenly stiff, from the rearview mirror can feel his fiery gaze. She looked out of the window and said, "Yuwen, I''ve been with you since I was 20 years old. Over the years, you must know my temper. I don''t want to get involved in other people''s marriage. Whether you and Gu Xiaoai want to live forever or go their separate ways has nothing to do with me. I just want to live a peaceful life with my Xuanqi. I also want you to see me and you in the past For your sake, will you let me live with your son? "


    Min Yuwen clenched the steering wheel and tried his best to control his leaking emotion. "You Jia, don''t you think it''s cruel to me? Xuanqi is almost 5 years old. I only see him now. His first call is Dad. I don''t know. He has lost his teeth. I don''t know. He was bullied. I don''t know. I don''t know all about his fear, fear, happiness, sadness and joy. Do you think you are fair to me? "


    She raised her head, forced herself to take back tears, choked and said, "I don''t know, don''t force me, OK?"


    "Before you were fearless and willing to fight for anything with me, why can''t you be brave again for our son?"


    "I''ve failed. Your mother doesn''t like me. No matter what I do, I''m not the satisfied daughter-in-law in her mind. But I can''t choose my family background, so it''s impossible for me and you in this life. I''m timid for my son. I can lose you, absolutely not Xuanqi. I''ll die if I lose Xuanqi." She was almost shaking and growling.Min Yu Wen heartache unceasingly, hastily guarantees, "you won''t lose Xuanqi, our family three will be together."


    "Yuwen, don''t deceive yourself. If your mother knew about Xuanqi''s existence, do you think she would choose to let our mother and son in, or just let Xuanqi recognize her ancestors, let alone Gu Xiaoai? What are you going to do? "


    "You Jia, if I say that I have never met Gu Xiaoai, can you give me another chance?"


    Chen Youjia is shocked to see min Yuwen''s sincere eyes in the rearview mirror. He knows that what he says is true, but he subconsciously wants to escape.


    "Don''t you want Xuanqi to have his parents hurt? I have never forgotten you for so many years, and I believe you have never forgotten me! "


    "Yuwen, the problem between you and me is never Gu Xiaoai. It''s your mother. Do you know?"


    Min Yuwen is silent. He knows too much about what kind of person his mother is?


    Chen Youjia quietly wiped away his tears, "Yuwen, if you still have a little pity for me, please don''t let your family know our Xuanqi''s existence, I beg you."

 Chapter 176

    Min Yuwen couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. His lips trembled for a long time and didn''t say a word. I finally sighed, "he is my son. Please believe me, I will protect his life higher than mine."


    Chen Youjia knows that Min Yuwen is a man who does what he says and attaches great importance to commitment. "Thank you."


    It''s parents'' duty to protect their children, but Youjia''s apology sounds like he''s crowding himself out.


    "You Jia, when my mother had a tumor in her body, she had to have an operation as soon as possible to know whether it was malignant or benign. She threatened me and married Gu Xiaoai before she would have an operation. I married her, but she never had a roommate. Even so, don''t you want me?" He hardly dared to look at Youjia''s face in the rearview mirror for fear that she would not be affected.


    Chen Youjia takes a deep breath, full of unspeakable pain. She will never forget it. Gu Xiaoai stands in front of her as a winner, ridiculing her origin. A pheasant is a pheasant, and she will never be on the stage in her life, let alone on the branch.


    Facing the colorful eyes around her, she wanted to hide in the cracks of the ground at that moment. At that time, she thought that it would be more unbearable than killing her if her family was involved because of her own reasons, so she went to the hospital to have an abortion while he was on duty, and all the expenses were paid, but at the last moment, she regretted it She is cruel to a child who is very similar to him.


    Now after so many years, without him, her life is still very good.


    "I''m sorry."


    Min Yuwen didn''t know whether the apology was a refusal or something else, but now he is still willing to deceive himself.


    He clenched the steering wheel, looked at the front tenaciously, and then said cautiously, "no matter whether you promise me or not, I will go home to solve the relationship between Gu Xiaoai and me. If the problem is not solved, it won''t appear in front of you and Xuanqi. Help me and the child explain. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see me again."


    Chen Youjia''s eyes flashed, staring at Min Yuwen, and said, "I don''t want to destroy your marriage, not to mention Gu Xiaoai didn''t miss anything. I don''t want to bear the reputation of a third party."


    "No mistake?" Min Yu Wen sneered, "people always make mistakes. She''s blocking my son''s way home." Then don''t blame him for being cruel. "As for my mother, before she accepts you, don''t worry, she won''t know the existence of Xuanqi."


    Chen Youjia opens her mouth to persuade him, but she knows min Yuwen''s personality too well. She is usually gentle and has no lethality. She can bite your neck and break your life at the critical moment.


    It seems that I''ll ask Niannian''s boyfriend for help. Don''t let Yuwen make a big deal.


    You Jia''s mother and son will be sent home, kiss the little guy''s head, touch the son, Xuanqi, when Dad comes back, he will give you a happy home.


    He stood at the door, after all, he could not hold back his eager heart. He turned to hold her in his arms, sniffed the fragrance of her hair, and took a deep breath. She was nostalgic about the brand of shampoo that she liked to use many years ago, and she didn''t want to change it. So he didn''t believe that she would forget herself so easily, for the first time in two days Push away his arms, just so quietly let him hold.


    "Yucca, wait for me."


    Chen Youjia pursed her lips, but after all, she couldn''t say anything.


    As he strode away, his back disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She felt pain in her heart. She covered her chest and frowned.


    Where she couldn''t see, her late father was looking at her with a worried face.


    Once in a while, when I meet something annoying, fifth Nian will still come to the small park near my home. It''s mainly because I''m used to the quietness here and I''m easy to calm down and think about things.


    Sitting on the swing, left sigh, right sigh, sad she did not know what to do?


    A strange force pushed her to swing up, she a Zheng, looking back, unexpectedly saw W.


    With a wave of his hand, the swing began to swing without wind.


    ¡°W£¿¡±


    "I hear you''ve been busy lately?"


    The fifth read frown, always think this guy mouth is no good. "Why? I''m busy. Do you have a problem? "


    W smiles, "the hell is busy, you know?"


    "That''s your business. What should I do?" Someone doesn''t feel that he has added a lot of tasks to the underground.


    "You even have monkeys and pigs. You say there are so many ghosts. Why don''t you go?"


    The fifth read toward his inelegant rolled a white eye, "those evil spirits are more difficult, you don''t know."


    Hearing her explanation, w couldn''t help laughing, "black and white impermanence all came to me. I want to persuade you to live a leisurely life of raising flowers and drinking tea recently."


    "I don''t seem to have provoked them?"


    W shrugged. "You''ve increased the workload of the underworld."Fifth Nian sighed. After so many souls, the four-way Bracelet never came on again. Now she is too lazy to learn from Comrade * * again. She is too tired to do good work and is hard to please.


    W looked up at the sky and said faintly, "Niannian, I''ve heard about it for you. In addition to killing Hanyu, there is a second way to make you live."


    Fifth Nian''s face changed, "I know."


    "Wujue is 18 years old. You still have two years to go. You should be..."


    "W, I don''t want to involve xiaojue in my business. He has his own life instead of becoming a machine produced by the fifth company." When it comes to protecting my brother, fifth Nian is definitely a good sister in the world.


    W smile, showing a familiar little tiger teeth, as if in memory there has been a boy to himself so smile.


    She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. There was a strange light in her eyes.


    "You don''t want to marry min Yuchen and have children? Living the life of ordinary people? "


    Fifth read frown, think of Min Yuchen, chest will still be a trace of pain, snow-white teeth tightly bite the lower lip, "want to, but can''t sacrifice my brother''s happiness."


    W don''t turn his head, a trace of inexplicable sadness across his eyes, "silly read!"


    The fifth read face appeared a touch of consternation, these three words have also commented on her, her heart trembled, some incoherent, "W, you, you just, what did you say about me?"


    There was a flash of urgency in her eyes. W felt guilty and laughed very pure. "Say you are a fool Oh, fifth reading, why do you still beat people? "


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!" It must be a mistake. How could she think that w is Wei xuanxi?

 Chapter 177

    Sunshine spread in the library, he is like a prince in an oil painting, sitting quietly, with long white hands turning the pages, which is extremely beautiful.


    The curtain of the school library, ordinary white gauze, under his watery face, has improved many grades?


    On his beautiful and delicate face, his expression is always light, as if nothing in the world can hold his attention. Fragmentary hair is the most popular hairstyle nowadays. The exquisite facial features are God''s favorite masterpiece. A frown and a frown is full of great temptation. All the girls around are naturally beautiful.


    Fifthly, he is the man of the moment of the Royal College in Beijing. He is now the president of the student union.


    He is good at identifying jewelry. He has never lost sight. It is said that there is nothing that can defeat him. Whether it is eloquence, horse riding, shooting, basketball, swimming, there is no sport that he is not good at.


    He is proficient in six languages. Last year, a Royal Princess came to the Royal College as an exchange student. He fell in love at first sight.


    But his character seems to be in line with his name. He is cold hearted and heartless. Even the bird doesn''t have a princess.


    Wujue is quite a cleanliness addict. She hates the girls'' approach, so the girls who adore her can only retreat three feet and look at her from a distance. However, they didn''t expect that Wujue would agree to min Yuxin''s approach. Recently, the two people have a very close posture. If it''s true, they can only accept their fate.


    At the foot of the emperor in the capital, who doesn''t know what kind of existence the Min family is.


    In particular, as the only little princess of Min family, min Yuxin is absolutely a collection of thousands of favorite in one, can be regarded as an invisible princess.


    Such a woman deserves the fifth best, they also admit their fate and give up.


    Min Yuxin pushed a book in front of him, "ah Jue, I''ve finished choosing."


    The fifth one takes a look at the title of the book, the top ten haunted places in the world.


    He didn''t have a reason for all the things related to ghosts.


    Seeing that he changed his face, min Yuxin was very sensitive and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Jue, what''s wrong with you? " Min Yuxin does not have the heavy makeup of women nowadays. It can be regarded as a natural face. This is the reason why the fifth person can accept her, and will not be stimulated by a pungent perfume smell from time to time.


    His voice is very nice, not like his cousin''s masculinity, not like his brother''s mellow, although a few more silk tender, which is full of silk cool, summer in front of him, certainly not heatstroke.


    "Do you believe there are ghosts in this world?"


    Min Yuxin tilted her small head and thought, "I think there are many things in the world that I can''t explain clearly, but I haven''t seen ghosts. I don''t think so for the time being! But, ah Jue, why do you ask this question? It''s not in line with your Gao Leng fan. "


    The fifth never said anything and closed the book gently, "let''s go to dinner, and then I''ll take you home!"


    Min Yuxin is very happy, "OK, ah Jue, what do you want to eat? Can I invite you?"


    Fifth Jue Dun stopped and looked at the little girl beside him. She was not high enough for his shoulder. She couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, I''ve been working outside. I''ll pay you for a few meals. Don''t worry, I don''t have any money." Every time he carefully protected his self-esteem, and even thought about how he would get the money, Wujue began to think, do you really look like a poor and expensive young man?


    Ah Jue''s smile is really good-looking. Although she wants to remind her, min Yuxin knows that if she says so, she won''t see his smile in the future.


    Su Jing''s little face was full of joy. "Then I have to think about it carefully. What''s better for me to eat?"


    "Think about it!"


    "I happened to watch a TV play that day. I can''t remember the title of the play, but they squatted there, holding a bowl of oily noodles. At that time, my mouth water was about to flow out."


    The fifth unique pick eyebrow, "are you sure as long as you eat a bowl of oil noodles is enough?"


    Min Yuxin shakes her head seriously, "of course not. We have to find a mood. We''d better squat to eat. We must have a different taste."


    Fifth, looking at Min Yuxin in dismay, "squatting to eat?"


    "What''s up? Isn''t it very tasty? "


    Fifth, she is a little speechless. I don''t know how to answer her.


    His pace is very steady, and every step can be beautiful, but min Yuxin is like a child, bouncing, and can''t stay idle for a moment.


    W looked at them from a distance, looking at their back.


    He tried his best to control the shaking of his body. He wanted to approach the fifth Jue again, but he couldn''t stand a strong air surge and directly bounced him back. He couldn''t help sitting on the ground decadent and waiting for the figure of the fifth Jue with an incredible look.


    His aura is very strong, even he can''t control his fear.


    Who is the fifth unique?I feel someone looking at me from a distance. Fifth, I can''t help looking back. My calm and waveless eyes are full of dark light. No one is staring at him behind me. Is my feeling wrong?


    "Ah Jue, what''s the matter with you? What are you looking at? "


    Fifth Jue shook his head, "nothing."


    W a Zheng, was the fifth absolute cold swept that eye, as if it is directly to the depths of the soul, as if one eye was the other side to see through.


    His scalp was numb, and for a moment he wanted to turn around and run.


    W can''t help but smile bitterly. No wonder fifth never believes that there are ghosts in the world. He is so strong that he is afraid of his official position, not to mention the little ones?


    Just a look at it, heart and mind are split, who dare to close to him, it is not greasy crooked.


    I wanted to have a good talk with Wu Jue. After such a hard time, w had to give up.


    He can only place his hope on the lost life book, hoping to find the secret of the fifth family.


    Night comes, night is turbulent, people in the bar crazy twist their bodies, to bring their own music more dynamic.


    In front of the bar sits a woman full of amorous feelings. She is wearing a tight and ultra short dress. Her chest is choppy, revealing a deep career line. Her two white thighs overlap, and her legs are cocked up on the chair. The radian of the light swing blinds many men''s eyes.


    She shakes off her long black hair and shows a delicate and beautiful face. Her big eyes are shining with moist luster, and she bites her lower lip tightly. Her expression is slightly melancholy, even ignorant.


    His head shook and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, I''ve been thinking wildly recently. It seems that I''ve been too addicted to wine and sex recently, and even lost the most basic judgment.


    At this time, came a gentleman, deep as the eyes of the sea, staring at the opposite enchanting creature, standard English, "from the east of the elves, have the honor to treat you to a drink?" Tyrone blinked his peach blossom eyes in an intoxicating voice.


    The woman narrowed her eyes slightly, supported the bar, propped up her chin, just one action was so intoxicating.


    "You You look familiar? "


    Taran smiles. "You must recognize me."


    "If you say so, it seems that you are the star of the gentleman bodyguard shown in Hollywood recently?"


    Tyrone nodded. "I''m still famous."


    "Well, it should be."


    At this time, the bartender delivers two beautiful cocktails to them. The woman holds the glass and drinks it in one gulp. Her black hair pours down, revealing her white neck.


    It''s such a booze. It really shocked talon. I''ve never seen a lady drink like this before? Most girls have a defensive mind. Because of his status as an international superstar, there are many women after him who throw themselves in their arms. He doesn''t know how to get bored recently. He wants to find a woman who is not so easy to deal with. When he first sees her break into his eyes, so many men fail to invite her to drink. He can''t help thinking that she may be different.


    I didn''t expect It''s kind of dull.


    "Thank you for your trust." He also learned from her, but without the second half of the sentence.


    She couldn''t help laughing, "I thought you would invite me to your house?"


    Talon was stunned, then asked with a smile, "will you go?"


    The woman snapped her fingers and said, "open the bottle of good wine I saved. If I don''t get drunk today, I''ll go to hell with the man. I won''t accompany you."


    Talon was unprepared by her sudden swearing. She had never seen a woman who would say such a series of swearing when she knew his identity as a big star.


    The bartender sighed. "You drink too much. You can''t drink any more."


    "You know a fart, a drunk solution thousand worry."


    "But you''re not drunk at all, are you?"


    "Come on, open that bottle of good wine for me, and I''ll have a good drink with this Mr. talon."


    Tyrone is absolutely hard to ride a tiger. Seeing the woman''s belly cup by cup, he is so surprised that his eyes are about to fall out. What''s the matter now? Is Yongming drinking?


    He coughed softly, "Oriental spirit, drinking wine like this will hurt you."


    "Is it a man? Do it. "


    "I think I can prove that I''m a man in other ways."


    She couldn''t help sniffing, "if I didn''t bother to move you today, your bird would have been kicked by my mother. Would you still be in the mood to drink with me here?"


    Well, she dares to say that Talon has lost her face even when she''s drinking with a famous international star.


    A pull over Talon''s tie is very rigid, she slightly narrowed a variety of water eyes, "little white face is not good."


    Tyrone took a deep breath and told himself that as a gentleman, he could not be angry with a woman. He seemed too tasteless.She loosened her tie and picked up the wine bottle beside her. She drank from the cow and reflected the light. She could easily see the tears in the corner of her eyes. Somehow, Talon''s heart suddenly softened.


    Grab her bottle. "Don''t you want a drink? Why do you have it on your own


    Two people you a cup I a cup, drink to the end, the mouth talk all hair float.


    "Oriental spirit, I, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "If you don''t remember, I''ll leave here soon."


    "Leave?"


    "Well, to leave this sad place, thank you for letting me know the reality."


    "So I''m just a stand in!" Talon finally understood that the beauty was full of temptations, but he didn''t take the next step. He could not help laughing, "Oriental spirit, I was used by you."


    "Well, are you honored?"


    "Fortunately, if you are willing to stay for me, I may be more honored. Maybe the person you think will appear."


    I saw her eyes floating to a distant place, the Buddha can penetrate the other side of the ocean, to see the other end of the world.


    Try the eyes, if you can really think of a little bit of water


    "Why not?"


    She long sigh, "we don''t have much time to read, I have to go back."


    Read?


    Because his pronunciation was not standard, he called it several times in a row, and he couldn''t help laughing, "who gave me such a tongue twister name?"


    She did not speak, slightly raised her jaw, raised 45 degrees, tears back to his eyes, she is not cowardly, she must be strong, so can''t cry.


    "Oriental spirit, what are you going back to do?" Tyrone asked, blinking and smiling.


    He grabbed the bottle again and drank it down without a drop left.


    Then he wiped the wine stains on the corners of his mouth and said, "collect the corpse!" He jumped down from the chair, reached out and waved to the bartender, "tell him that he won''t have to hide from me from now on, he has got his wish."


    Taran struggled to get up from the table and asked aloud, "tell me your name."


    She carries him on her back, goes farther and farther, waves her hand, but never says her name.


    Her name is Le youyou. She is the adopted daughter of the fifth family. She recognized the fifth Shanshan as the godmother.


    She was seven years old when she was adopted.


    Originally, the godmother didn''t agree. The fifth family should adopt a child who doesn''t remember things. She was so happy that she didn''t meet the standard. However, fifth Nian insisted and adopted her in the name of fifth Shanshan.


    Godmother has great expectations for her. She can learn to catch ghosts, draw charms, and set up arrays. As long as she studies in the fifth year, she can''t escape, just to help her get rid of the drought in the future.


    Sure enough, the ancestors of the fifth family have their own opinions. The children who remember stories have too many stories and too much hatred. When she was 12 years old, her ancestors returned to their original bloodthirsty family.


    In those days, because of her appearance, bankrupts were everywhere, and there were many ghosts who wanted revenge for her suicide. However, no one thought that leyouyou had a firm foothold at the age of 12 and won the acquiescence of all the family members. It was she who came back to leyouyou and won absolute sovereignty.


    She vaguely remembers what the godmother once said to herself, "Yo Yo, do you know why I agree to adopt you?"


    "Is it because of my cleverness?"


    "You damned girl." Fifth, after Shanshan laughed, she was full of bitterness. "She didn''t have playmates of the same age. It''s not easy enough to take care of xiaojue. Where can she have the energy to raise another child. Yo yo, godmother, just ask for one thing. "


    "You said


    "No matter how busy you are, or how important things are, even if the national hatred is to be solved, the godmother only asks you for one thing. For the last two years, please put everything down and come back to her."


    Leyouyou wiped away the tears in the corner of his eyes. Now I think it will still hurt.


    "Godmother doesn''t want her to leave without anyone around her."


    Godmother''s words have been repeated in my ears.


    "The adopted daughter of the fifth family should help the heirs to kill him. There is another more important thing, that is to collect the corpse." Now I think of that, her eardrum is still painful.


    On the top floor of the bar, the man was dressed in a black tailored suit, which was made by an aristocratic tailor. His face was unusually white, and his brown eyes flashed slightly. He held a goblet beside him, which was full of bright red and bloody liquid. He gently shook the goblet, smelling the smell of blood, and the black diamond in his left ear was shining.


    "She''s gone."


    The man''s long and narrow eyes flashed a ray of sharp light, and he couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    The man standing behind him waved to him to go down.She asked me to bring you a message


    "Men''s mood slightly fluctuated," he said


    "There''s no need to hide from her from now on. You''ve got it."


    The man tightened the goblet in the hand, the dark awn of the eyeground flashed by, and then quickly recovered the initial calm.


    The bartender backed out. The man behind him was hoarse and struggled to ask, "if you want, I can go and get her back."


    "No need."

 Chapter 178

    Chen Youjia asks the fifth Nian to see min Yuchen. She really doesn''t want to refuse. She thinks that in recent days, she hasn''t contacted him. I don''t know what''s going on with him?


    Dialed min Yuchen''s telephone, for a long time no one answered, long to her almost to hang up, the other party just answered the phone, "read?" His voice is low, a little tired, should be asleep and wake up by himself. "Sorry, I''ve been busy recently, so I didn''t contact you."


    "Did I disturb you to rest?"


    "It''s OK. I should wake up, too." He rubbed his sore temples and narrowed his eyes. He could clearly see that his black eyelashes were like two small brushes, thick black and dense. "Niannian, I miss you very much."


    "Oh."


    "How listless."


    "There''s no business recently. I''m not allowed to do some things in the local government. I''ve been idle for a while, and I feel like something''s wrong." Thinking of the purpose of calling, the fifth thought went straight to the theme, "by the way, Chen Youjia found me and said he wanted to meet you."


    "I know what it is for. I''m afraid my cousin is going home for a divorce."


    For other people''s affairs, the fifth thought is not too involved in their own evaluation.


    "I''m out of town now, and I can''t go back for the time being, so please convey it to her for me. Don''t be impatient. No one can stop what my cousin wants to do. If she has my cousin in her heart, she won''t ask, listen or care about anything."


    "What do you think, your family is going to turn upside down?"


    Hearing the explanation of the fifth thought, min Yuchen couldn''t help laughing, "almost!"


    "Well, I''ll pass it on to her. You should take good care of your body, too. Don''t be too tired."


    "Well, good." Min Yuchen suddenly silent, fifth Nian picked up the phone, has been the state of the call, did not hang up the phone.


    "What''s the matter with you? All of a sudden, he stopped talking? "


    "Niannian, do you think it''s hard for me to do this?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, "can''t ah, actually I quite like this, if we meet every day, I still feel tired of crooked shake, so maintain a sense of distance, it seems so beautiful!"


    Min Yuchen takes a deep breath. This heartless goblin thinks about her all the time when he''s free, but she thinks it''s very good and even beautiful. "I''ll take care of you when I get back."


    His voice seemed close at hand, close to his ears, came a burst of numbness, the fifth thought light cough twice, "this year''s understanding is not pleasing."


    "Commander, the target task appears."


    Vaguely listening to the other end of the phone, there was a nervous cry. That kind of atmosphere could even spread here. The fifth Nian quickly said, "go and help you."


    "Well."


    The two of them hung up the phone in a hurry. The fifth one stretched lazily and shook his arm.


    "It''s hard to do nothing."


    I think I''ve been eating too much recently, even my chin is coming out.


    "Niannian, Niannian..." My aunt ran out of her row in a panic. She looked at her niece who was twisting her waist and legs. She was so scared that she almost flashed. The old woman, who was in her fifties, even tried to vomit her tongue like a little girl. The fifth thought almost didn''t vomit.


    "Auntie, have you been missing spring lately?"


    Fifth, Shanshan hit Niannian''s head, "don''t talk nonsense, I just found out one thing, I want you to confirm it yourself."


    "What?"


    "The last time you went to m City, there was a trace of drought. What seems to be under it? Recently, there are many demons in that place. I want you to have a look and make sure for yourself. "


    "Auntie, how can your information be so well-informed? I''ve put in people there. Why didn''t they inform me?"


    "You are notoriously stingy and hairy. If you don''t want to pay, you still want to use others to help you. Only when they can really help you can they have a ghost?"


    Fifth read suddenly black face, "you say they have become ghosts, what do you want so money to do?" Anyway, she also burned a car of paper money to those ghosts, money does not work, is to see her fifth read good bullying?


    "The price of hell is too high."


    "You can make suggestions!"


    "I don''t know when I started to give you a piece of bullshit advice. I don''t know when I can''t see people in black and white. I want to get you some useful secrets, but I can''t see them."


    "Auntie, do you want to scare people away by coveting the beauty of others?" It''s very possible. What''s my aunt''s favorite?


    Fifth, Shanshan is too lazy to talk to her little niece. For a moment, she doesn''t stimulate her. She is an old man. She feels uncomfortable all over.


    "I don''t care. You''d better go and find out for me what''s hidden in that place. She''s been hiding for thousands of years. Everything she does has her purpose. I don''t believe she can keep away from the women of our fifth family."Fifth read nodded, "OK, I''ll go now."


    "Remember to call Bai Zhaozhao. I can rest assured that I can take care of anything."


    Thinking of the unpleasant trip last time, fifth Nian said that she had to take a plane this time. She didn''t have to take Bai Zhaozhao to shuttle with her magic power.


    "Does my aunt seem to trust Bai Zhaozhao?"


    "Children are not only beautiful, the most important thing is to do things reliably, the mouth is more reliable," he said


    Fifth Nian grinds her teeth and knows that they are hiding something from her, but she doesn''t know anything. "Yes, sooner or later it will be exposed. I''m not in a hurry."


    Seeing the fifth Niang go back to her room to pack up, she can''t help but sigh and ask herself: ah Sheng, she''s your daughter and Yunyao''s daughter. How can you say that you should come back? How disappointed Yunyao would be to know that you treat your daughter like this. If she is given this chance again, she will still encourage Yunyao to change her dressing. The women of the fifth family must break the curse.


    fifth does not carry much luggage, but it needs sunscreen and mask. The skin of a woman must be well protected. At least she must be beautiful when she dies.


    When I came out again, I couldn''t see my aunt. I couldn''t help but curl my mouth.


    She turned the door open and met Bai Zhaozhao, who was about to ring the doorbell outside. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. The man never took the initiative to find himself. "When did you get to know me? I know I''m looking for you, and I sent it to you on my own initiative? "


    "Your aunt is worried about you."


    "You are her slave now!" After all, I was a little bit lost. At that time, the person who blocked the thunder robbery was obviously himself, but why did my aunt finally call on this smelly fox? It''s really unreasonable.


    Bai Zhaozhao naturally took the luggage in her hand. The moment she waved her hand, the luggage was gone. The fifth Nian raised her eyebrows and asked excitedly, "where is my luggage?"


    "Put it in my void. You want me to give it to you again."


    Fifth Nian patted him on the shoulder, "wait for me for a while." After that, he ran back to the room. Bai Zhaozhao leaned against the doorframe and decided to wait for her for a while. About ten minutes or so, she came out with two oversized suitcases. He couldn''t help changing his face.


    "What are these?"


    "My clothes, shoes, bags, and some magic tools, I decorate my favorite snacks, and later help me pack and take them away."


    Bai Zhaozhao said, "do you really regard me as the express of checked luggage?"


    "Can''t you put yourself in the void? It''s no trouble. Many things I have to use. "


    Lazy and he continued to pull, whenever she was a little bit of love, the next second will always be popular to spit blood.


    Bai Zhaozhao silently put his luggage in his bag, trying to maintain his only pity.


    Fifth Nian took Bai Zhaozhao''s arm and said, "go, let''s go."


    Bai Zhaozhao trembles all over, and his eyes move to the small hands of the fifth Nian holding his arm. He doesn''t say a word.


    M city is a special existence, bordering on Southern Anhui, which is the world''s infamous drug holy land, and M city has become the trading boundary. The state tries to manage this place, but it is difficult to intervene because it is shrouded by a dark force all the year round. However, facing all the evil forces and the interests of the motherland, it has no difficulty It all seems insignificant.


    Although m city is in chaos and there are many poor people, there are also many people who get rich from it.


    Min Yuchen and his superior deployed for three years, exhausted their efforts, just waiting for a terrible owl to enter the net.

 Chapter 179

    M city is remote, windy and sunny. Fifth Nian is ready for full skin care. By the way, she bought a sun hat to cover her face at a street vendor, and then she took on extra large sunglasses. If she doesn''t speak, Bai Zhaozhao will not be able to guess why this woman is a Monster at the end of her life?


    "You dress like this..." He really wanted to keep a distance so as not to be misunderstood. They were both mentally ill.


    Fifth, he waved his hand. "You can do it a little bit. Last time I went back, my skin was sunburned. I spent a lot of money on my beauty. This time, I said I couldn''t sunburn any more."


    Bai Zhaozhao silently moved his body to keep a safe distance between the two people.


    The fifth read lightly snorted a, "dead fox really Sao Bao, dare to despise me unexpectedly."


    Bai Zhaozhao''s brow was slightly wrinkled. After all, he didn''t say anything. Only women and villains are difficult to support when he insists on the sage''s instruction. Therefore, even if women are villains, he''d better not provoke people like fifth Nian.


    Fifth, he insisted on renting a car instead of letting Bai Zhaozhao use his magic.


    When he saw Bai Zhaozhao riding a tricycle, he completely turned his face, "I asked you to rent a car. What''s your rental?"


    "You can run with oil."


    Isn''t this a triple jump?


    Fifth Nian stroked the more painful temple, "did you make a mistake?"


    "Do you think I want to rent a car like this? There will be no other cars in town! "


    Looking at the red paint off the three rounds of skipping, the fifth read almost tears, too collapsed, this m city is not the place where people come. "I won''t make do with it!"


    "Yes, I''ll take you through the spell."


    The fifth Nian jumps into the small bucket behind the tricycle and pouts his mouth to express his protest. Bai Zhaozhao doesn''t bother to pay attention to her dissatisfaction, so he directly sits on it and drives the tricycle and raises the yellow sand. The fifth Nian is almost choked to death and coughs.


    "White dregs, I have to admit now that you look good."


    The men and women who come out of the fox clan are not good-looking.


    But for the first time, he was praised by the fifth reading. Bai Zhaozhao raised his eyebrows and said, "how can I see it?"


    "It''s really nice of you to hop on three wheels."


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed his lips. Fortunately, they were in a remote road. No one saw him now.


    Because of the uneven road, the small tricycle turned into a trampoline. She was about to vomit because of the bumpy road. It was just too hard. Last time I came to faint the magic, this time I came to directly faint the trampoline. I hope I won''t let myself down this time.


    I sent the trampoline to my hometown last time and inquired about the recent drought changes. The villagers repeatedly said that it was because the country had an artificial rain that the ground would not be dry.


    The fifth thought for a moment, how can the ability of drought be so weak? After an artificial rain, the ground will not be dry. According to historical records, the ground in M city will be dry for at least 100 years.


    Although there are too many questions, they still have to go to have a look to answer them. Fifth Nian and Bai Zhaozhao went into the mountain with their things. They still vaguely remember the place they met last time. Along the mountain road, although I went in the wrong direction, I came to the source of the drought when night came. Because of the great change, the mountains are lush and the trees are luxuriant everywhere. Where is the appearance of the drought.


    The fifth thought to himself in doubt, "am I wrong?" At that time, the ground had dried and cracked. How could it have been more than a month since it disappeared? It was back to normal again?


    "No


    Fifth Nian looked up at Bai Zhaozhao first, and found that his long white hand was stroking a big tree. The wind at night was blowing, and the leaves were rustling. If a wise man looked carefully, he could see that the tree was shrinking, which was obviously scared.


    Bai Zhaozhao''s men are engraved with the marks of his records to judge that they are not in the wrong place.


    "This tree has become elite in a short time?"


    Before the fifth Nian''s hand touched, the tree trembled and fell leaves all over the sky, as if begging for mercy from the fifth Nian.


    "It''s only a few days. This mountain has changed a little bit?"


    Bai Zhaozhao frowned, "have you ever seen such a situation?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "Aunt said, there are things we don''t know, but we don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for us?"


    Big hands patted the tree trunk, it gradually calmed down.


    Originally, he wanted to set up camp, but according to the current situation, fifth Nian couldn''t sleep at all. He picked up the compass and Bai Zhaozhao went around the mountain, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Fifth Nian found a place to sit down, and he was a little tired. "Forget it, let''s find a place to have a good rest! It''s not a way to go on aimlessly. "


    "Well, you''re tired after a long day''s work."


    Two people decided to find a place to camp. The wind at night was freezing. Fortunately, she was well prepared. She was wrapped in a light down jacket and sitting beside the fire was not too cold.Bai Zhaozhao is making instant noodles. On such a cold and hungry night, another bowl of steaming instant noodles with an egg is definitely a happy thing.


    Holding a bowl, the fifth read first drink soup, bursts of warm stomach. "I didn''t expect you to eat such a bowl of instant noodles


    "Eat slowly. I''ll take a lot of it."


    "You don''t understand. After a long time, the noodles don''t taste good. Eat instant noodles while they are hot. "


    Hearing her description, Bai Zhaozhao eyebrows jump, where is this woman?


    After dinner, Bai Zhaozhao began to pack up and take out his sleeping bag from the void. The fifth Nian took the compass and went around. Looking at the distance of the firelight is a little far, the fifth thought put away the compass, the mountain forest in the late night is no longer able to move forward.


    She couldn''t help sighing in disappointment and went back.


    It seems that tomorrow we can only go deep into the mountains.


    At night, there were two sleeping bags in a tent. Bai Zhaozhao closed his eyes and didn''t know if he was asleep.


    Fifth read softly call a way, "dregs dregs, did you sleep?"


    Bai Zhaozhao gave a "um.".


    Fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "trouble you act like a little bit?" Since you pretend to sleep, don''t make a sound.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "What did my aunt do with you?"


    Bai Zhaozhao always closed his eyes and said, "I promise your aunt that I won''t say it."


    "There are few things my aunt can hide from me, and I can probably guess."


    Bai Zhaozhao opened his bright water eyes and looked at the fifth thought, only to find that she was always looking at herself with burning eyes and a little pain. He subconsciously avoided his eyes and then closed them again.


    "I didn''t know for sure, but I can probably guess from your expression just now." Her voice was low and hoarse, and she could hear a trace of loss.


    Bai Zhaozhao''s heart suddenly aches, "you..."


    "Bai Zhaozhao, go to sleep!"


    At this moment, he did not know how to comfort her. Some words rolled back and forth in his throat, and finally fell back. After a long time, he sighed.


    It was not until a long time later that Bai Zhaozhao closed her eyes with peace of mind when she heard her even breathing.


    The next morning, just at dawn, Bai Zhaozhao got up. Thinking that she seemed a little unhappy last night, she didn''t know what it was like, so she went to the town to buy breakfast.


    The fifth read is smelling rice up, outside the simple small table has set up two bowls of porridge, a plate of cucumber, and a stack of plum vegetables and soybeans, plus four delicious steamed buns, the fifth read can not help but swallow saliva, "Bai Zhaozhao, where do you get so many delicious?"


    "I went to town when I got up in the morning."


    After breakfast, they packed up their things and headed for the forest.


    Fifth Nian has been observing the compass. When he stops at a certain place, the pointer of the compass starts to rotate irregularly.


    "There''s a problem here?"


    "Well, let''s take a break here for a while. I''ll go around and have a look."


    Bai Zhaozhao looked at the sun. "OK, I''ll get something to eat. In the afternoon, we''ll go around and have a look."


    "Good."


    After a short rest, they began to look around again after lunch, until they came to a lush forest, "is there a border here?"


    Bai Zhaozhao''s slender and white hand gently brushed the invisible boundary, gathered his spiritual power to the fingertips, and gently touched the boundary, but he didn''t expect to be bounced back by an invisible force. With a wave of his hand, an invisible wave was blocked back, forming a huge crack, which was about to close at the speed visible to the naked eye. The fifth thought didn''t want to throw it away The compass in the hand prevents the crack from closing easily.


    He took out a piece of paper from his arms and pasted it on the compass.


    He quickly made his fingerprints and said a few incantations.


    The border slowly began to open, revealing a big hole. Seeing this, Bai Zhaozhao takes the hand of the fifth thought and squeezes into the border.


    "Bai Zhaozhao, do you feel it? How could there be such a powerful spiritual power here? "


    "Well, it''s not far away."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good."


    The fifth thought took a deep breath. It was strange. "Natural aura, no wonder those numbers can be refined."


    "If you stay here for a long time, will all the living things in the mountains become fine?"


    "It''s hard to say. I think there must be something that the dryland wants here. Let''s go in and have a look first." As soon as the fifth reading voice fell, I heard a shrill tiger roar, which made their eardrums ache.


    Fifth Nian and Bai Zhaozhao look at each other and rush to the source of the sound.I can see a black shadow floating in the air from a distance. Fifth Nian always has a strong memory for the people he hates. Isn''t this the little demon who fought with him last time? Later, she was rescued. Thinking of this, she ran faster. Bai Zhaozhao took a step faster than her and stopped her slender waist. "This is a faster step."


    Because he hugged himself so tightly, the little face of the fifth thought was almost close to his chest, and he could feel his steady heartbeat.


    On the ground of foresight, an adult white tiger was growling at the shadow with his teeth showing. Behind him was a young tiger. The white jewel on the four side bracelet of fifth Nian''s hand suddenly flashed. Fifth Nian''s heart was tight, "Bai Zhaozhao, quick, that white tiger is mine." I''ll go. It turns out that white tiger lives here.


    Another woman comes slowly. Facing the roar of the white tiger, she is not afraid and bullies herself. Her target is the cub behind the white tiger.


    Obviously, this action angered the white tiger. The tiger''s eyes were angry, and the tiger''s hair stood up. His paws were tightly clasped on the ground. He lowered his predecessor and was ready to attack at any time in the next second.


    The shadow continued to attack, hoping to divert the white tiger''s attention.


    "You are really shameless. Two people bully two white tigers. It''s really bad."


    Heiman and Suyan are interrupted by the rising female voice. They are all shocked to see the fifth idea and Bai Zhaozhao. After all, they have set a boundary here. Ordinary people can''t get in, and those who can get in must not be ordinary people.


    But they never dreamed that they would meet fifth Nian here.


    Heiman immediately changed his face. "Damn it, it''s you again?"


    The fifth read lightly snorted a, "I don''t come, how can know you so shameless."


    Plain Yan Ning eyebrow, "black man, don''t talk nonsense with them, immediately killed that pair of white tiger mother and son."


    "Let''s see if you have that ability." Fifth read to shake off his own Nine Yang whip, "want to move it, see if you have that ability." See her whip without warning to throw up, Heiman did not have time to dodge, was her to Yang whip a throw, she cried.


    "Mean."


    Fifth Nian raised his chin, "thank you for your praise."


    Bai Zhaozhao told her, "pay attention to safety. I''ll deal with another person. As for this black and ugly thing, I''ll give it to you."


    Heiman, who was described as ugly by Bai Zhaozhao, immediately collapsed. His hands immediately gathered a thick black flame and smashed toward Bai Zhaozhao. He easily dodged and said coldly, "the heart of the ugly man is more ugly."


    "You dead fox." Heiman rushed to Bai Zhaozhao excitedly and fought with him.


    Fifth read cold eyes swept plain face, clenched in the hands of the Nine Yang whip, "you are really upset good intentions, trying to harm my fifth beast." If you don''t come today, will the white tiger be killed by them?


    "If it''s the beast of your fifth family, I have to say twice, but I don''t think there will be any more white tigers in the world soon. " After that, Su Yan raises her arms, and the Lin family is calm. The heart of the rolling tiger is lax, and the rolling white tiger roars like a conflict, protecting the little tiger tightly behind her.


    Fifth read a whip, and she came to a positive confrontation.


    As soon as the white tiger is free, he turns around and runs with his cub in his mouth. Su Yan tries to come forward, but he is blocked by the fifth Nian whip.


    "She''s a good player. She knows that she''s going to kill the undeveloped beast first, but she should not know that I''m a very short guard, even if the white tiger is not mine now." After that, the fifth read cold smile, whip a swing, in the air across a few to the Yang of the gas, plain face hard to close, so embarrassed dodge.


    Xu is forced by the fifth read urgent, plain Yan big anger, immediately incarnate into the original body, a huge incomparable spider.


    Huge body can also see things like velvet thorns, feel countless spider claws clinging to the ground, bean big eyes like lanterns staring at the fifth thought, ugly mouth still spit white silk, the fifth thought can''t help retching up, "you are so ugly."


    The eyes of plain Yan Yin immediately changed into another color, red, fifth Nian can easily see his reflection.


    She vomited white silk to form a huge ball. As soon as she shook her head, the white ball flew towards the fifth thought. The Nine Yang whip in her hand was thrown onto the highest tree trunk, and the whole person rose up to avoid the attack of the white ball. The white ball fell to the ground, turned into a pool of sticky mucus, and the infected flowers and plants withered instantly .


    The spirit of the second and fifth reading, ten thousand.


    He took out a piece of talisman paper from his arms, stood on the tree trunk, quickly tied his hand knot, then closed his eyes, calmed down and recited the mantra, "Eastern Qingxuan Taoist Falei emperor, southern Huoguang zhenmen Leidi, Western Baisha diaoxing star Leidi, northern shocked Leidi, central Wuji Leidi. The king of the five emperors, the name of the five emperors. I am in a hurry to follow the five orders. "


    On the way, Su Yan climbs up the rock with a very fast crawl, but when she touches the fifth thought, she is bounced back by a heavy golden light. She falls straight down. When Heiman sees this, he is surprised and can''t escape Bai Zhaozhao''s strong attack. Then she flies away and catches Su Yan in a panic.At this time, the piece of paper floating in the air instantly burned up in the air.


    In all directions, the eight dharmas poured into the surging flames and turned into innumerable fireballs. Like the Buddha''s eyes, they attacked Heiman and Suyan incessantly.


    Fifth Nian changed the whip into a peach sword, and pasted yellow Rune paper on the body of the sword


    Su Yan holds Heiman and turns around. She slips, but she can''t stop the fifth thought. She doesn''t think the fifth thought will be so deep. She pulls Heiman and turns around and runs, "come on, let''s leave here first." Suddenly turned into a black smoke, then disappeared.


    Fifth Nian broke through the last line of defense, but he didn''t get anything. He couldn''t help stamping his feet angrily, "Damn it."


    Bai Zhaozhao stopped her waist and said, "go, let''s catch up."

 Chapter 180

    The two figures shuttled between the lush woods. At a certain place, the whiteness on the four-way Bracelet became more and more intense. In the fifth year, they pulled his sleeve and said, "let''s go down and have a look." When she thought that she had found the white tiger of the four great beasts so easily, she couldn''t suppress her ecstasy. This trip was worth it.


    Fifth Nian shakes the bracelet, the light flashes to a certain place, "let''s go along this direction to have a look."


    Moving step lightly, carefully distinguish, still can hear the voice of a little sob.


    Xu is feeling the dangerous breath, the other side issued a low roar general voice, "roll."


    The fifth read to stop a footstep, decision no longer step forward, "white tiger?"


    "The fifth family?" His voice is a trace of thick, tentative inquiry.


    "The 87th generation of the fifth family, the fifth Nian." After a long time, I couldn''t get a half silk response. I couldn''t help but put aside the lush trees. A huge white tiger was licking the cub on the ground. When I looked carefully, the little white tiger was seriously injured. As a father, the white tiger couldn''t give up in his eyes. He kept licking the cub on the ground. However, because he was also seriously injured, he soon collapsed On the ground, he even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Fifth, I can''t help sighing. I feel sorry for my parents all over the world.


    It''s just that the little guy was hurt too much. I''m afraid


    In this case, she did not dare to speak at will.


    The white tiger looked at his son with pity and said weakly, "I never want to be bound. If I were not forced today, I would never let you take my son." There is a natural aura here, but it still can''t cover its breath. It seems that he can''t keep the child after all.


    "You are not a white tiger?" Fifth Nian and Bai Zhaozhao look at each other. What''s the matter?


    "I''m just a tiger trained to be a monster. It''s just that the child has been a god child since he was a child. It''s just that he didn''t wake up since he was born. I didn''t know what kind of existence he was until he came here? After thousands of years of cultivation, he finally had the opportunity to open his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would be destroyed by others after all. " At this point, the white tiger''s eyes burst out the light of cold hatred.


    Little white tiger always closed his eyes, covered with blood, only a faint breath to prove that it is still alive.


    The fifth thought that she was going to be crazy. She never thought that the white tiger was a cub? Even soon to wake up, but was destroyed by the drought.


    Now that he has suffered such a serious injury, when he wakes up, he still doesn''t know the age of monkey. Even if he wakes up, he should be given time to grow up. Damn it, who can tell her that there are still two years left for white tiger to grow up?


    "If you can protect it, I will use my blood to conclude a contract with you, so that it can return to its original position. After all, the media in the four directions bracelet is more suitable for his cultivation. When it wakes up in the future, it will also listen to your call."


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips, "how is your injury now..."


    "I can''t, but my son has to live."


    Fifth Nian uses his own blood to light up the white gems on the bracelet. The golden light flickers by, but it doesn''t light up the little white tiger. It''s too young to know what a contract is. As the father of the white tiger, he can use his own blood to make a contract with fifth Nian. "As the father of the white tiger, I will replace the white tiger and the 87th generation descendant of the fifth family The fifth idea is to conclude an eternal contract, which will be used by the fifth family in the future to eliminate drought. "


    His voice fell, the strong light had hit the young white tiger, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing his son enter a safe area with his own eyes, he breathed a sigh of relief. His body gradually melted into the air, and there was nothing left at last.


    Bai Zhaozhao came forward and said, "Congratulations, you''ve successfully put the white tiger back."


    Fifth read is really lazy to roll his eyes toward him, can''t help sighing, "do you think this thing is worth congratulating?" A young white tiger may not wake up when she dies.


    Damn it, the fifth thought summed up the sullen spirit in his heart to the two monsters.


    I can''t help holding the sword in my hand. "Damn, today either they or I will die. My mother will kill these two dead goblins."


    *


    Qiao Zhiya looked around. There were dense trees and natural shelter. If there was any emergency, it would not be difficult to successfully avoid the enemy''s attack. As soon as I squint, it''s only five kilometers away from southern Anhui, which is definitely not a good thing.


    "Mr. Wang, you really have foresight. It''s very good here."


    The other side is a middle-aged man in his early fifties, but he likes to be called Wang Lao. He is lustful, even obscene, and he always refuses beautiful women.


    For example, on such occasions, he likes to bring his new favorite.


    Holding a Boba girl in her arms, she put her hand dishonestly into the wrong place and showed a cruel and bloodthirsty smile. "It''s OK, but I didn''t expect Mr. Gu to go to the appointment in person. It''s really a great honor for me.""No, I''ve always wanted to meet Mr. Wang. It''s better to see him every time I hear about him. Mr. Wang is younger than I think."


    "It''s said that Mr. Gu can describe the dead as alive. I didn''t believe it before, but now I have to believe it." Mr. Wang patted the buttocks of the woman beside him. "Go, let Mr. Gu have a look at our good goods in southern Anhui."


    Boba''s younger sister is very coquettish. She''s twisting her waist and swinging her hips when she walks.


    As he walked, he began to drag his clothes. He came to Qiao Zhiya, holding his chest in his hand. He leaned slightly in front of Qiao Zhiya, and could see the deep business line, and then revealed the white powder inside.


    Mr. Wang held out a "please" gesture and said, "I hope Mr. Gu can like it."


    I saw Qiao Zhiya look unchanged, waved, attracted the subordinates behind, "inspection."


    Song Yang took out a dagger and came to the beauty. He gently scraped the powder on her career line with the tip of the dagger in exchange for the hungry groan of the beauty. The sound was like the scratch of a kitten. He was cold and didn''t show any emotion. After checking the powder, he respectfully said, "Sir, it''s real."


    Qiao Zhiya nodded with satisfaction. He gave Song Yang a look in his eyes. "Good, pay."


    At this time, two injured women suddenly appeared, which broke the quiet and treacherous atmosphere. The two sides stood upright in the distance, and no one moved.


    Min Yuchen can clearly see a trace of consternation at the bottom of Wang''s eyes through the telescope. In his cognition, Wang is always a thoughtful person. Since he can arrange to pay money and deliver goods here, it is enough to prove that this place is safe. Even if someone breaks in, it can only be a good play directed by Wang himself. Now he is surprised Surprised by the appearance of these two women, it can be seen that this man was not arranged by him, and he didn''t even know how to break in. He even had a bolder guess.


    "Little Joe, there''s a change in the plan. Stop all operations for the time being."


    He continued to observe through the telescope, "and immediately investigate the origin of the two women."


    "Yes, sir."


    Min Yuchen clenched the telescope, "come back, don''t use it."


    Zhu Xinyan is slightly surprised. She picks up the telescope and sees a man and a woman in the camera. The man doesn''t know, but the woman remembers min Yuchen''s girlfriend very well.


    She couldn''t help looking sideways, only to see his eyes as hot as a candle, almost fixed on the woman.


    Zhu Xinyan pursed her lips and asked, "chief min, what do you want to do? Need rescue? "


    No one knows better than min Yuchen what the fifth idea does, and she won''t come here for no reason. It can only fully explain that the two women just now are definitely not human. If Bai Zhaozhao is also here, it shows that the two women are definitely not good at fault.


    "Rescue is needed." Immediately formed a plan in my mind, "all people obey orders, collective escort Wang left safely, no mistake."


    They never asked much about min Yuchen''s orders. Some of them just obeyed unconditionally.


    But Mr. Wang frowned, and suddenly there were two more beauties. Today, it was strange. It seems that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Heiman and Su Yan feel that they have entered a dangerous situation where there are wolves before and tigers after. If you can''t get in, you can''t get out.


    Old Wang drank coldly, "who are you?"


    Heiman looked at the road in a panic, for fear that the fifth thought didn''t know where to rush out. Recently, she had a bad feeling. She pursed her lips, but there were only a few human beings in front of her eyes. It seemed that she had to eat them before she could step here.


    On the other side is the situation in southern Anhui. As long as she escapes, she will be scared.


    The fifth Nian ran to me with a peach wood sword and said, "evil, you really make me angry. Today you have to go back."


    For another man and a woman, Wang Laoxin gave up.


    Plain Yan immediately transformed into the original shape, a huge black spider, suddenly shocked everyone.


    In fact, when Qiao Zhiya heard the voice of the fifth thought, he already knew that these two women were not good birds. His body subconsciously prepared to run away. So when plain face turned into a spider, their bodies rose up and rushed to Wang Lao, escorting him all the way, "go, Wang Lao, we will send you away."


    Old Wang was scared. He lived so long that he saw a monster for the first time. Can he say that he was scared?


    If this matter spreads out, I''m afraid he has no face to mix in the road. No, it''s the real Wang who has no face to mix in the road.


    At first, I was suspicious of Mr. Gu. Now, because of his great help, I really have no doubt. Both of them run for their lives.


    But some slow reaction, or by the spider venom corrosion, instant into a pair of bones.


    Xu has never seen such a terrible picture before. Most of the people brought by Mr. Wang are scared. Fortunately, the people in the cheetah squadron have experienced many battles. They have seen something more terrible than this. At the moment, the spider spirit is not so terrible in his eyes.Although fifth Nian didn''t expect to meet this group of people here, she couldn''t bear to think much at this moment. She and Bai Zhaozhao began to deal with spider spirit.


    Heiman turned into a dark shadow and ran towards those backward innocent human beings. He successfully absorbed their Yang. With a cry, they had fallen to the ground and turned into a shriveled corpse. Heiman''s black shadow became thicker and thicker, like a mighty mountain attacking another group of people.


    Fifth Nian saw that her target was Qiao Zhiya and others, and immediately stepped away, "Bai Zhaozhao, this ugly guy has been handed over to you. It seems that the dark shadow can''t stay." After that, he flew to Heiman and turned his sword into a nine Yang whip. Where he went, he whipped hard and burst into a lot of golden red sparks in the air. "Evil, dare to hurt people''s lives, you are really impatient."


    "Well, I''m going to let them all die today. Can you stop me?"


    "If you are really arrogant, haven''t you heard that arrogant people die miserably?"


    Heiman ignores the fifth idea, and the only idea in her heart is to absorb more yang. Only in this way can she have more powerful power to protect sister Suyan.


    The fifth thought threw the braid, and the whip was like an eye. It chased Heiman and caught her thick shadow. The fire flashed everywhere. The fifth thought threw out a piece of yellow Rune paper and heard her scream. She fell down from the air and rolled on the ground. The fifth thought silently recited the incantation.


    She stood in the woods, her hair dancing with the wind. She was dressed in a Chinese Tang suit, her skirt was like lotus petals, her lower body was a pair of white satin pants, her elegant embroidered shoes were stained with the soil in the mountains. She stood in the back of the light, her peach sword flashed a little golden light, and under the charm, she already sent out a hot flame Read ink line, the shadow wrapped up, a cumbersome pattern binding method.


    "The black man frightens of roar," no, the fifth reads you to have no good death, the Lord son will not let go of you. "


    At this time, the fifth thought is more like the messenger of hell. Her whole body''s evil spirit is greatly increased, and the bloodthirsty light sweeps over her eyes. Her red lips gently open, "I hate your arrogant personality. Today, I should be the spider spirit, but if you want to kill me, I can only give you a ride first." Words fall, her slender fingers flick open the sword with fire light, only to see it quickly into the shadow.


    In an instant, the shadow was dissipated and floated in the air. At last, there was nothing left.


    Plain Yan surprised angry roar, "fifth read, return my sister''s life."


    Fifth Nian can avoid the white ball that plain face spits out. Bai Zhaozhao has already turned into the prototype of a fox and flies to him. Fifth Nian sees the right time, turns over on Bai Zhaozhao and hugs him around the neck. "Bai Zhaozhao, I have to spend all her life today, but I want to see what kind of people are around the lady of Hanyu?"


    Bai Zhaozhao flies into the sky and hisses. Countless bees come from nowhere. Seeing Su Yan is like seeing a flower. He rushes to Su Yan. Even if he is covered with spider silk and even sticks to the branches, he still can''t stop the bees like moths. The fifth thought triggers Lei Huo Jue. His fingers fly and his voice is clear Crisp, and accompanied by the Buddha light gold flash, "thunder, lightning, fire meteor.". Fu Chen''s generals, facing the south. Face up to the messengers, set up the world. Hot face emissary, apply powder Ganling. The eye thrower shakes Thor. The emissary of fighting for eyes, the fierce array and the camp. Eight kill powerful, catch up with wing star. Magic army, nine days order. Dare to disobey your orders and destroy your form. "


    The golden bell cover from the sky completely shrouded her in the array, and the invisible fire burned her body. Lightning and thunder struck her fragile body, and I don''t know how many spider legs were cut off?


    With a wave of the fifth thought''s little hand, the golden bell cover suddenly disappeared, leaving only plain face. She was weak and limp on the ground, covered with scars. She bit her teeth angrily. "The fifth thought, the shame of a thousand years ago, the empress will not give up."


    I saw her face covered with frost, red lips gently open, "although I can''t understand what you said, but I want to tell you, for the past, I''m really not interested in, your daughter is even his own bad luck!"


    "You If it''s true, all the women in the fifth family are shameless. "


    The fifth thought gathered the spirit power and gave her a slap, "scold me, scold my ancestors, you are looking for death."


    "Kill me if you can."


    "It''s not so easy to want to die. Originally it was you who should die today, but your sister was so arrogant that today I broke up all your cultivation and went back to report to your empress what she wanted to do. After all, it was the fifth woman in our family who chased her for thousands of years. To tell you the truth, I was a little tired and wanted to continue to be a coward, I''m also relaxed, but I''d better go back to Buzhou mountain. I can''t step into the world and make trouble forever. "


    "You, don''t be too arrogant." Su Yan''s face changed greatly. She was insulted because she couldn''t accept her belief.


    However, she didn''t have time to resist angrily. Bai Zhaozhao raised her plain white palm and buckled her inspiration. She felt that her spiritual power was rapidly diminishing. Her whole body seemed to be crushed by a huge stone. She screamed in pain.

 Chapter 181

    Plain Yan Ran in a mess, fifth Nian put away the peach wood sword, and Bai Zhaozhao decided to leave on their own.


    For Qiao Zhiya and others, they choose to turn a blind eye.


    It''s not a good thing to meet them in such a place and play the trick of hand in hand payment and hand in hand delivery, so it''s more important for her to choose Mingze to protect herself.


    They can''t help but feel relieved at the appearance of their fifth acquaintance.


    But Wang didn''t seem to want to let go of the fifth thought The heart of all the people in the cheetah squadron couldn''t help but be one of the most important. This is their eldest woman. Nothing can happen.


    Fifth read pick eyebrows, light to the old man in his early fifties, a smile, "grandfather, what are you doing?"


    Mr. Wang''s face changed slightly. He touched his cheek involuntarily. Is he really so old? "How did you get here, miss?" He didn''t seem to be curious about the giant spider.


    Fifth read blink, a naive said, "grandfather, can''t you see the spider just now? I saw her spin a piece of silk and then pour it. Naturally, I chased it all the way. Today, you are lucky to meet me and save your life. " Having said that, I don''t forget to boast about myself.


    Thinking of what he had just seen with his own eyes, Mr. Wang was afraid. He sipped his lips and asked, "is there really a goblin in this world?"


    "Don''t you see that?"


    His eyes were dim, and he was really shocked. According to what she had just seen, she would never keep her in the past. But when he thought of the fox who could only change his body around her, he didn''t know what he was thinking?


    The fifth read smile, "don''t worry, you have your things, I have my work, we don''t disturb each other." She is absolutely sincere, but whether he believes it or not is another matter.


    Min Yuchen put down his telescope and gave the next order, "stop her and help you escort Mr. Wang back."


    Qiao Zhiya and others were stunned. What was their boss''s plan?


    But at this time, the order has been placed in front of them, as soldiers, they have to follow.


    Zhu Xinyan looks sideways at Min Yuchen. At this moment, she can''t see through what the man is thinking? There is a kind of uncontrollable feeling, which makes her feel a little bored. She shakes her head lightly, purses her lips and laughs in silence.


    "Since today''s mission failed, I''ll take my people to withdraw and go back to deploy."


    Min Yuchen did not put down his telescope and waved to Zhu Xinyan. "Not bad."


    Qiao Zhiya coughed softly. "Wait a minute, miss."


    The fifth read to stop a pace, looking back to see to Qiao Zhi ya, "what''s the matter? Handsome


    "I''m really sorry, miss. We don''t know if the goblin will come back again, so could you give us a ride?" Qiao Zhiya''s proposal has gone to Wang''s heart. In front of his own life, it is more important to protect his life.


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "I appear but want money?"


    Her voice fell, and all the people in the cheetah squadron could not help crying. They finally understood what the boss wanted them to do to stop the fifth thought?


    This is not the way to protect your wife?


    Qiao Zhiya was a little bit embarrassed. "We''ve given all our money to Mr. Wang. Do you think it''s convenient for you? After we go back, we''ll give it double."


    Fifth Nian shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. "It''s nothing. I can''t help without money."


    In Wang Lao''s eyes, a woman''s insatiable greed is better than nothing. At least it proves that there is something to deal with her, so it''s a good thing for her to be greedy for money. Wang Lao laughed, "Miss, don''t you know how satisfied you are with the money?" After that, the subordinate behind him took out the money he had earned before and opened the box for her to inspect the goods. Fifth Nian was overjoyed.


    I thought this trip was in vain, but I didn''t expect there would be any surprises!


    Although min Yuchen is not here, she can guess that this matter mostly has something to do with him.


    She happily answered, "Bai Zhaozhao, put it away for me!"


    With a wave of his long white hand, a box of money disappeared.


    Wang felt that they really had some skills, so he was more convinced. In a few seconds at least, he had changed his mind. It was better to make such a powerful friend than to have such a powerful enemy.


    If you are willing to flatter, your attitude will be different. I asked a lot of questions along the way. Although fifth Nian answered them enthusiastically, but carefully, these answers are not painful and most of them are useless.


    Because the plan has changed, Qiao Zhiya and others sent them to the border line completely, "Mr. Wang, take care of yourself. Although you come to the border of Southern Anhui, you also have border patrol there. It''s better not to cause trouble."


    "Mr. Gu spared no efforts to save each other today. I, Wang, will remember that you have an unlimited future in the future." With a mysterious smile, he walked away.Qiaozhiya didn''t dare to take it lightly. He stretched out a "please" sign to the fifth Nian, "thank you for your help. Would you please send us back?"


    Along the way, they pretended not to know each other.


    Song Yufei lowers her head and looks at Bai Zhaozhao''s back from time to time. Today, she finally sees Bai Zhaozhao''s real body. She has to believe what her brother said to her before. It''s a different way for her to be a human demon. I can''t help sighing in my heart. She hasn''t been sincere to a man for 800 years. How can she like a person for the first time, that is, a fox?


    They didn''t speak or laugh, and they were safe all the way. Until they returned to their own warning area, Qiao Zhiya was suddenly relieved, "sister-in-law, how can you catch ghosts and run to m city?"


    Fifth read pursed lips, "you all went to m city to catch villains, why can''t I come here to catch demons?"


    After hearing this, people suddenly realized that they had a collective "Whoa" sound, and looked at the fifth thought with a sense of ridicule in their eyes.


    It turns out it''s for their boss.


    Song Yang sighed, "hero is really sad beauty pass, think our boss how rigid people, in front of love, the mouth is so lax."


    Fifth read impolitely toward him turned a big white eye, "in your heart, he is so easy to leak secrets?" This can not help but have the meaning of Min Yuchen, Luohe and Songyang two people make the most fierce.


    "Brother song, do you see that? My sister-in-law is angry for me. No wonder I like my sister-in-law so much."


    In fact, min Yuchen is what kind of person, the people present know better than anyone else, put the topic here, just want to tease fifth Nian.


    Someone couldn''t see his daughter-in-law being wronged, so he came in less than ten minutes.


    Min Yuchen pushed the door, cold eyes swept, "don''t want to live to me to continue to smile." The scene quickly quieted down.


    The eyes of the fifth thought touched his warm eyes and gave him a light stare.


    "Go back and I''ll help you with their bitches." He kept a cool face and finally uttered such a sentence, which aroused the protest and dissatisfaction of all the others.


    "Boss, it''s not good for you to defend your daughter-in-law like this."


    "Boss, in fact, we''re just trying to help you test your sister-in-law''s heart."


    Min Yuchen looked at her with a pair of smiling eyes, "how about trying?"


    Song Yufei immediately raised her hand in return, "of course, I love you so much, otherwise I wouldn''t have chased you so far away."


    Fifth Nian has a feeling of collapse. Who are these people? She distorts her motivation to come here at will. It seems that she can''t live without min Yuchen. Light cough two, "I really don''t know the whereabouts of your boss, I really come here to catch the demon." Then he poked Bai Zhaozhao behind him, "Bai Zhaozhao, don''t you think so?"


    Bai Zhaozhao, who was suddenly named, was still at a loss. "We are here to catch demons."


    Min Yuchen picks his eyebrows and doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he held out a big hand to the fifth thought, "bring me the money!"


    What?


    "Why?" As long as it''s related to money, the fifth reading usually attaches great importance to it. It''s just making a lot of money. Now it''s time for her to hand it in. Isn''t that the pain of gouging out her heart? The fifth reads to stare at Min Yuchen of abnormal guard, "this money but I earn."


    "I know."


    "Then you want to get the White Wolf empty handed." Speaking of this, we have a tacit understanding of looking at the fifth read, the eyes clearly said, empty set white wolf is you!


    Seeing her appearance of loving money, min Yuchen really has no way to take her. "The money is still yours, but I want to change it with you. These numbers have been tampered with. As long as you take it to the bank or even the business, you will be watched. I''m afraid you won''t be able to spend any money at that time, and you''ll get angry."


    Fifth read nodded, "what you said is very reasonable. In exchange for... " Seeing that he didn''t know when he had an extra card in his hand, the fifth read took away the card and returned the box to its original owner.


    "This is my salary card. The password has been changed to your birthday."


    Fifth read suddenly black face, "I want your salary card to do what?" I''m afraid there''s not enough change here!


    Song Yang sighed and said, "sister-in-law really has no conscience. Can''t you see that our boss is an alternative confession?"


    Someone said with a dry smile, "you must have something else to talk about. I''ll go back to a city first, and I won''t disturb you."


    Min Yuchen said solemnly to his soldiers, "she is thin skinned. Don''t tease her. Go next door and wait for me. You are not allowed to go first."


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Zhaozhao was choked by his own saliva, which caused the fifth Nian to kick and punch. "Dead fox, what''s your expression? What''s the matter with my thin skin?"


    Well, the skin of the fifth thought is not so thick.


    Min Yuchen held an emergency meeting, "this old man is not another old man, so in a short time, the real old man will definitely find us, trying to see our market territory, so Zhu Xinyan took her hands back to prepare, we must get ready to go, immediately return to city a, and arrest the real old man. Because Qian ran was injured, we were able to deploy very few people, but the superior sent Zhu Xinyan, who had also talked about business with them, to help us, and everyone cooperated with us. Song Yang, after a while, removed the police alert of city m, and returned to city a, you still need to contact the local department frequently. This must be done properly. ""Yes, sir."


    "Disband, pack up, go back to city a separately, and have a meeting in the conference room at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning to plan the next sitting plan."


    Open the door, just see Bai Zhaozhao come out from the next door, two men hit face to face, narrow and cold-blooded eyes on Bai Zhaozhao''s eyes with peach blossom, look at each other, cremation splash, from each other''s eyes to see the cold after the narrow road meet.


    Song Yufei coughed lightly, interrupted this kind of embarrassed indignation, "Bai Zhaozhao, you come, I have something to say with you."


    Bai Zhaozhao takes back his sight and looks at Song Yufei''s back, frowning subconsciously. In his eyes, this woman is more troublesome than the fifth reading.


    Min Yuchen came forward and said faintly, "let me."


    Bai Zhaozhao side opened the body, let out a way, and then slowly followed behind song Yufei.


    In order to avoid trouble in the future, some words should be made clear.


    Min Yuchen pushed open the door and saw that the fifth Nian was drawing blood with a needle, "what are you doing?"


    The fifth read to lift Mou, "you come back."


    The blood into the blood bag, she neatly pulled out the pillow, min Yuchen took the side of the cotton stick, fast pressure on her needle.


    "The animals of my fifth family are all raised with the blood of our fifth family women." She has a new cub, white tiger. The little one is seriously injured, so the best way she can think of is to raise it with her own blood.


    Min Yuchen asked, "how did you come here?"


    "I said catching demons, do you believe it?"


    "I''d like to believe you''re after me."


    The fifth thought put the four directions Bracelet into the blood bag. The speed visible to the naked eye, the blood is decreasing.


    It seems that the white tiger is seriously injured!


    Fifth Nian feels very upset. Her life is too bad. There comes a rosefinch, falls into deep sleep, and a white tiger. She doesn''t wake up at all. Now the only thing that can be used is Qinglong. It seems that she should be better to him in the future. Don''t always fool herself with distraction. Xuanwu is left. She is afraid that the other party is too old to walk, that''s all The combination of disability, how to kill the emperor, she might as well hang herself first.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing to meet you unexpectedly." He put the fifth thought into his arms and sighed, "why do you always hover on the edge of danger?"


    "Work needs, don''t you?"


    "It''s understandable, but you don''t have to work so hard. After all, you will marry me sooner or later."

 Chapter 182

    The woman king of drought has never turned around, her figure is thin, graceful, plain face virtual soft paralysis on the ground, move all involve her body without a wound, self reproach said, "woman king, I''m sorry, I''m useless, failed to protect Heiman."


    "I said that you are not allowed to provoke the fifth thought, but you don''t listen to me. Is it useful to blame yourself for such a thing?"


    Plain face lowered his head, silently shed tears.


    "Now the white tiger has not been removed, but let her get the first chance."


    "It''s no use being plain."


    "Fortunately, the white tiger is not yet an adult, and I don''t know how many hundred years it will be after it comes of age. Otherwise, if you die a thousand times and ten thousand times, it won''t be enough to solve my hatred."


    "Su Yan knows his mistake."


    "After you recover, I will give you a task to go to the netherworld to find the crystal coffin that suppressed me."


    Plain face beautiful little face with a touch of bloodthirsty gas, "nvjun, do you need me to destroy the crystal coffin?"


    "The crystal coffin has been hidden for nearly ten thousand years. Can you find it with your ability, and dare to destroy it without shame?"


    In the face of Nu Jun''s irony, Su Yan''s little face turned red, "it''s su Yan''s conceit."


    "If you can find that crystal coffin, even if you have made great achievements for the time being!" Nvjun waved to her to go down. Her mind went back thousands of years ago. Fifth Nian was cunning at the beginning and approached deliberately. As a result, she was pinned down on the mountain of Bu Zhou and could not see the sun all the year round. She would return the shame to others with her own body. I just don''t know if you can afford it?


    Before long, Qiao Zhiya connected Wang again. As they expected, this Wang was not the other Wang. The real Wang was actually someone else.


    The other side said, "let the real Mr. Gu answer the phone."


    Qiao Zhiya raises his eyes and looks at Min Yuchen. "Mr. Wang, please wait a moment." Then he sent the phone to min Yuchen and said respectfully, "Mr. Gu is the real Wang Lao."


    Min Yuchen answered the phone, "hello."


    "Mr. Gu, in fact, we should have met a long time ago. I hope you can understand that people on the road are cautious."


    "It''s all about making money. It''s better to be careful."


    "I like Mr. Koo''s cheerfulness. The one I went to before is my housekeeper, Wang Jin. He has been with me for many years and is my right-hand man. I hope you don''t take it amiss if you neglect me before. "


    "Where! I don''t think Mr. Gu came to see me today to express his gratitude. "


    "I think Mr. Gu is forthright. We can cooperate for a long time. Of course, I have to look at your business map. If you can''t meet my task, I think we can only cooperate for a short time."


    "Mr. Wang is considerate, and Mr. Gu is convinced. When do you plan to come to a city to see me?"


    "Arrange the work at hand. There''s no specific time yet. I''ll let you know later."


    Min Yuchen nodded, "if old Wang comes, he will give me a chance to treat you well."


    They seemed happy to hang up the phone and looked at the map of Southern Anhui on the wall. According to their understanding of Wang over the years, they almost got a few marks.


    Zhu Xinyan smiles, seems to be relieved, "it seems that we have deployed for three years, big fish is finally going to be caught."


    Min Yuchen nodded, but his heart was always haunted by a trace of heavy, always feel that this matter will not be so easy to solve.


    "I estimate that he will arrive in a city in half a month at the latest."


    "How''s your deployment going?"


    "Fortunately, you have the foresight to see through each other''s identity, so that we have time to come back and set up a world of Mr. Gu."


    Min Yuchen stretched out his hand, "give me Mr. Gu''s identity and detailed information!"


    Zhu Xinyan looks back and takes out a bunch of Mr. Gu from the folder.


    Gu Lang, male, 28 years old.


    The leader of a city is a regular customer of the police station. Because of the lack of evidence, we can only watch him walk into the police station again and again, but he was acquitted in the end. Now, he is the number one headache on the black Internet.


    His parents died, and he had a fiancee who had known him for many years.


    See fiancee, min Yuchen subconsciously frowned.


    "Does Gulang have a fiancee?"


    Zhu Xinyan nodded gracefully, "how can a man not even have a woman around him? What''s more, I believe that with one more woman, Mr. Wang will very much believe that Gulang is a lover."


    "Well, in that case, let song Yufei play Gu Lang''s fiancee."


    Zhu Xinyan is slightly stunned, "no, although song Yufei''s comprehensive ability is still good, but after all, she lacks temperament. Don''t you think I''m the most suitable one?"


    Min Yuchen light response way, "don''t feel."


    "You get rid of Wan Qingtian, who loves you secretly, and cross out min Yuchen, who loves you clearly. It seems that you really like that little girlfriend!"


    "So what?""I hope you can think about the overall situation. I didn''t add this fiancee casually. People in our department have been negotiating with him before. I can''t guarantee that I know Mr. Wang very well, but at least I can cope with the situation completely under the surprise situation." Zhu Xinyan has always liked min Yuchen. Even after so many years, she still likes min Yuchen, but her love is neither blind nor extreme, and she doesn''t lose herself.


    Just like this time she came here to support, she never thought that Min Yuchen would have a woman she liked. Even if she saw the fifth idea, or even min Yuchen on the other side, she didn''t believe that she would defeat him so easily. After all, he hasn''t married yet, so she is still qualified.


    She also thinks that, according to the Min family''s threshold, she definitely won''t accept such a woman as the fifth Nian. At that time, the family opinion will be enough to defeat their feelings.


    And she disdains to be bad, even to say that others are not good, the only thing she can do is to keep her own posture.


    Min Yuchen Ning eyebrow, I''m afraid the identity of the cost has been promulgated, if it''s too late to change now, for this matter, he is very dissatisfied with Zhu Xinyan''s unauthorized decision.


    "In that case, I hope the instructor will cooperate, but I don''t want to have other identities I don''t know."


    Zhu Xinyan nodded, "naturally, you can rest assured."


    In the face of his agreement, Zhu Xinyan is not the kind of happy person, but with a kind of ordinary heart, very calm.


    Draw a few key places that you will definitely go to see, "I don''t care what you do, you must let all people here remember that Gulang is the overlord of a city."


    Zhu Xinyan''s eyebrows are a little difficult, but she always likes to challenge high difficulty.


    "I''ll try and get back to you tomorrow."


    "Well, you go out!"


    Zhu Xinyan looked at the time, "do you want to have lunch together?"


    Min Yuchen raised her eyes and looked at Zhu Xinyan. "I''m sorry, my girlfriend is not here. I want to keep a distance from each other."


    It''s rare to see him say such a funny thing so seriously. Zhu Xinyan quickly waved her hand, "Min Yuchen, you''re really boring. I only say this once today. It''s my business to like you. It''s none of your business." Her eyes flashed a little cunning, "but I will try to make you like me, after all, you are not married, everyone is qualified, right?"


    The expression on Min Yuchen''s face is always very light. He listened to other people''s stories and was not moved at all.


    Zhu Xinyan can''t help holding her forehead. What does she like about him?


    If you don''t understand the amorous feelings, is it a little different to hear a woman''s confession?


    But looking at his expressionless face, it was really too heartbreaking.


    "Or don''t you want to say something to me? Even if it''s a refusal, at least give a response! "


    Min Yuchen picked his eyebrows and pursed his lips.


    Zhu Xinyan''s heart was almost raised to her throat, but she didn''t expect to hear him say, "it''s your business. What''s the matter with me?"


    Zhu Xinyan snorted and laughed twice, "you are a wood indeed!" After that, he pushed the door open and left.


    Min Yuchen turned over the matter and gave himself a three-day leave before Mr. Wang came. He handed over other things to Qiao Zhiya. "From tomorrow on, remember your own identity immediately. All of you will withdraw from the army. Go to Gulang''s villa and do your job for me. Don''t take it lightly. As long as Mr. Wang enters city a, you can set up a team Let me know. "


    "You mean you''re going to disappear for a few days."


    "Well!"


    "Boss, I''m not as straightforward as you are."


    "I promised my son to take him out on Friday."


    Qiao Zhiya took a deep breath. "By the way, last time I heard from my brother, you still learn how to please girls you like?"


    Min Yuchen frowned, "do you think I''ll ask your brother that cheapskate? One cent is split in two. "


    "My brother is a little frugal, but his poor romance is not useless."


    "Did you use it?"


    "How can it be? Do I need to find my daughter-in-law? "


    Min Yuchen sneered coldly, "you don''t need me to use it?" He firmly refused to admit that he had discussed this problem with Qiao Zhixiu.


    After he left the army, he went home to wash away the fatigue of the past few days, and was ready to call Niannian tomorrow. By the way, he took Yimo to have a look at the surprise with her.


    But his surprise hasn''t been delivered yet. The fifth thought came to him first and caught him by surprise.


    He opened the door and saw her squatting at the door, pitifully as if she were a little dog no one wanted. When he looked up at him, his eyes were dim and watery, and he said, "are you really at home?"


    "How do you know I''m back?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a chance."


    "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"She shook her head and got up from the ground, but because she had been squatting on the ground for a long time with her legs in her arms, she was numb. Finally, she was pulled up by Min Yuchen and pulled down in her arms. "Tell me, what happened?"


    "Don''t ask me anything, will you just hold me like this?"

 Chapter 183

    Fifth, Shanshan sits on the sofa with a slightly dignified expression on her face. She thinks of the life book that w said to herself before. This is something he never dreamed of. After that, she discusses with all the ancestors of the fifth family. Since the underground government is reluctant, they don''t know who the person who robbed the fifth family''s life book is? So it''s better for no one to say anything about this matter and let them investigate it for the time being.


    The matter of life book is very important.


    This event has shocked 86 generations of heirs of the fifth family, but they are dead after all, and many things are limited.


    They don''t know what the purpose of the man who took away the fifth family''s life book is. If it''s just for the sake of soul arrest, there are 86 generations of heirs, all of them intact.


    The soul of women in the fifth family is different from others. If they are used by people who want to do something, it will not be as simple as fierce ghosts. So the women of the fifth family must be cold hearted and unfeeling. When they die, they can''t have nostalgia for the world. If their heart is unwilling and turns into resentment, the women of the fifth family are the most terrible existence in the world.


    So the life book has to be found.


    We have to find out who took it.


    Fifth, she pursed her lips and sat on the sofa for a long time. Then she said, "read..." There was a splash of water in the bathroom. "I''m on fire. How can this girl take a bath?"


    At this time, the fifth Nian''s mobile phone jingles, and fifth Shanshan guarantees that she just takes a subconscious look at it, not intentionally, but min Yuchen''s three words make her stare big.


    Fifth, Shanshan tried to pick up the phone, but her hands passed through the phone. Angry, she almost lost her mind. She clenched her fist and gathered a touch of pure light. When she picked up the phone again, it had already fallen into her hands, "do you have a password? Really, what kind of password does this child set, eh? Birthday is not right, try Yimo''s birthday, small sample, dare to play this trick with me, you are still tender


    Holding the mobile phone, the fifth Shanshan hesitated, "do you think Niannian''s mobile phone is a little bad? But this girl doesn''t tell me anything. I''ll take a look at it. It''s about min Yuchen. I haven''t got the divorce certificate back yet. I can''t be too concerned about it! " While doing self while looking at the mobile phone, after reading one, two, three, the fifth Shanshan''s expression is more heavy, holding the hand of the mobile phone is almost trembling.


    From the intimacy of words, she could not imagine where they had developed?


    The past scenes overlap in her mind, she will still be sad, she does not want to read to go their own way.


    Clench the mobile phone, can''t help but tighten again, Niannian and min Yuchen can''t be together.


    Once again opened his eyes, eyes a little more firm.


    The fifth read around the towel, slowly out of the bathroom, see the aunt''s face is not happy, "aunt, who provoked you, temper so big?"


    "Niannian, come here!" Her voice was a little more dignified than ever before.


    Fifth Nian didn''t realize that Auntie''s fault came from her completely. He joked, "Auntie, you''re very serious today. You''re not serious like you. Wait for me for a while, I''ll change my clothes and come out again."


    Fifth, Shanshan looked at her bath towel and wanted to say something. After all, she was forced to stop, "move faster for me." Then he turned his head and left the bedroom.


    The fifth read is finally to see the aunt''s wrong, light frown show eyebrow, hand can''t help but speed up, quickly changed a set of clean sportswear came out, aunt''s face is not very good, it seems that things are quite serious, if put in the past, aunt this time already talk about her, you can''t faster? Procrastination, where like a girl.


    My heart was filled with a bad feeling, "aunt, is something wrong?"


    "Fifth Nian, in front of all the ancestors, get out of here."


    Fifth read a Zheng, even the full name are called out, visible is really angry, hesitated for a moment, finally knelt down.


    "Aunt?"


    "In front of all the ancestors, tell me when you can get the divorce certificate back?"


    When fifth Nian heard the word "Xiushu", she turned pale and pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to tell her aunt about her relationship with min Yuchen. But at this time, she wanted to hide, "aunt, you should be quick, and you should be patient again..."


    "Fifth, how dare you lie to me?" My aunt''s sudden roar shocked my mind. She lived for 26 years. It was the first time that my aunt was so angry with her. A little uneasiness welled up in my heart.


    "I''m sorry, aunt."


    "Fifth, have you forgotten your responsibilities and who you are? Forget what I said to you? " Fifth, because of her emotional excitement, Shanshan''s soul began to tremble. Tears had covered her transparent cheeks. "Our lives are so limited. You don''t want to kill the drought, but you still want to be romantic. Do you want to kill me?"


    "Aunt, you are dead!"


    "You dare to talk back to me.""I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "I don''t care when you and min Yuchen started. Now you have to go and have a clean break with him."


    Fifth read immediately changed face, "I don''t want."


    "Do you know what your situation is, and you dare to have a love affair with others?" Fifth, Shanshan''s voice rose a little.


    "I don''t care about day and night. I just want to be loved and pitied in my last two years. Am I wrong?" At last she choked.


    "Have you forgotten who you are? You are the successor of the 87th generation of the fifth family. Your responsibility is to kill Hanyu and exchange your pride for merit, so that women in our fifth family can live beyond 28 years old. If you can''t live beyond 28 years old, what qualifications do you have to love others? If you really like that person, you shouldn''t have an unbroken relationship with him. " Fifth, Shanshan hates iron but not steel. She is equally distressed by her obsession with recitation. She once thought the same way, but eventually she will be killed by reality.


    Fifth Nian clenched his fists, "aunt, do you know? I have a tangled relationship with him and the credit of my aunt. "


    "You Fifth, when did your child give up so much? " It''s such a terrible persistence. If she is unwilling to die in the future and Niannian becomes another devil who endangers the world, she will be pursued and killed by the fifth family. How can she bear to watch Niannian grow up and finally destroy her in the world, even without the chance of reincarnation.


    Fifth Nian stood up, "aunt, I think we all need to calm down." After that, he stood up and left with a big step and head up.


    "Fifth read, you come back to me."


    Bang, the door is closed, blocking the fifth Shanshan''s roar.


    After leaving home, she doesn''t know where to go. Min Yuchen is busy. She doesn''t want to disturb him at this time.


    Reaching for the mobile phone in her trouser pocket, she remembered that she was in a hurry, and she didn''t bring her money or mobile phone.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of it. It''s hard for her to sleep on the street today.


    I''m sure I can''t go back home. My aunt is waiting for her to fall into the trap?


    Unconsciously went to min Yuchen''s house downstairs, looked up at his window, and found that the light in his room was still on. Maybe he forgot to turn it off when he left last time! If he can''t come back, he won''t tell himself.


    He raised his feet and finally decided to walk towards his home.


    Fifth Nian is in a state of confusion. She doesn''t know what''s going on in her mind. She squats down at his door with her legs in her arms. Her mind is blank. When she warms up occasionally, she will think about what he has done now?


    Think of here, she sighed, love will make people become unlike themselves.


    She knew that her aunt must be serious this time. If she didn''t break up with min Yuchen, it''s very likely that she would not take care of herself after she died.


    When xiaojue didn''t appear, aunt Huo and aunt Huo were her only support. Aunt Huo cared about everything in her life like her mother, but aunt Huo was as strict as a teacher, staring at her practicing. Whenever she came back from injury, she would painfully take medicine for her. Only when she was injured, could she see Aunt Huo''s gentle side, "tell you to practice well, but you always do it." Don''t listen. "


    Grow so big, never disobey aunt anything, only min Yuchen this matter, she did not want to give up so easily.


    With a little water under her eyes, she couldn''t help wiping her tears. "Damn, I really want to see him at this time."


    Looking up at the doorbell, she didn''t know how she pushed the doorbell. Although she recognized that he was not at home, she still had some expectations in her heart.


    Expect him to open the door next second, and then call her name, tell her, must persist.


    Thinking of her own worries about gain and loss, the fifth thought couldn''t help laughing. How could she become so unlike herself? It''s a bit like a girl in an idol drama. Even she looks down on herself.


    When the door was really opened, the fifth Nian couldn''t help looking up and pitifully looking at Min Yuchen standing in front of him. His nose was sour, and he was wronged. His eyes were misty and watery. He turned his little mouth and asked chokingly, "are you really at home?"


    He was slightly surprised. "How do you know I''m back?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a chance."


    "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    She shook her head and got up from the ground in a mess. However, because she had been squatting on the ground for a long time with her legs in her arms, she was numb. When her legs were shaking, she was pulled up by Min Yuchen. She threw herself into his warm arms, and her ears could hear his low voice. It was like a charming violin voice. She went straight into her ears and quickly spread to her heart, suddenly paralyzed, I can''t tell whether it''s pain or numbness. "Tell me, what happened?"


    She pursed her lips and forced back her tears. "Don''t ask me anything. Will you just hold me like this?"


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed, and he decided not to ask anything and held her tightly in his arms.The fifth read for the first time know, originally oneself is so fragile person, be hugged by him, will want to cry specially.


    For a long time, min Yuchen asked, "don''t stand outside, you and I will sit inside for a while."


    She shook her head and didn''t want to go in.


    "I''ll go for a ride with you?"


    The fifth read hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "can you take me to a place where no one knows us?"


    Min Yuchen bowed his head, kissing her forehead, "wait for me."


    It was more than ten o''clock in the evening when she left. Min Yuchen drove the car to the Binhai Highway. She wanted to give her a surprise tomorrow morning and take her to the villa by the sea. But she came here by mistake today. It was all her surprise.


    I don''t know what fifth Nian is thinking?


    Looking at the night scene outside, min Yuchen wants to ask her what happened, but seeing her melancholy appearance, she can''t ask anything. According to his understanding of the fifth thought, what she doesn''t want to say, even if she Prys her mouth, she won''t say a word.


    "Although I don''t know what happened to you, don''t forget that you still have me. Don''t be alone."


    The fifth thought didn''t move half a minute, and the thought of Buddhism had been completely prevented.


    Min Yuchen reaches out her right hand and gently holds her tender left hand. Fifth Nian''s body trembles. He looks at Min Yuchen beside him and wants to give him a bright smile. However, he finds that his forced smile may be worse. Her eyes flash with a trace of pain. She has a thousand words, but she can''t say anything.


    "Originally, this surprise was meant for you tomorrow. Now that you''re here, I''ll give it to you ahead of time."


    Fifth Nian moved his lips, did not say a word, eyes fell to one side of the night scene, because there is a street lamp, she saw very clearly, such a beautiful road, if there is no end, how good, but occasionally the roadside kid kept waving to her, no longer remind her, how can the fifth woman?


    He closed his eyes and pretended to be sad.


    Until the car stopped in the seaside villa area, in one of the white villa area stopped, min Yuchen gently don''t cover her cheek hair, "read, we are here."


    Fifth Nian opened his eyes and looked at the strange villa area in front of him, "where is this?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted a house facing the sea?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, did not expect that she said, he will remember so clearly, and implement so quickly, the soft light of the fundus of the eyes. "It''s beautiful here."


    "There is a large French window in the hall of the villa. When you open the door, you can see a balcony with exquisite design. Below is the magnificent sea. I''m sure you will like it here."


    Heart filled with moved, "thank you, min Yuchen."


    He pursed his lips, gave a smile, took her hand, walked towards the villa, brushed his face and verified it. Then he walked into the courtyard. The scenery was unique. It seemed that someone had pruned the green plants here. He could still hear the sound of the sea waves in his ears. He felt very comfortable listening to it. The fifth thought was that he felt calm inside.


    Min Yuchen authentication fingerprint password lock, the door outside gently opened, because someone entered, corridor light automatic induction, instantly lit up the whole corridor warm light, he held the hand of the fifth read, "I take you to see the balcony, I think you should like there most." Noticing that she didn''t move, she turned around in surprise and said, "read..."


    Fifth Nian stood on tiptoe, pulled down his head, and lightly printed a kiss on his lips. Her pink tongue crossed his lips, in exchange for a strong desire from his eyes, and his voice was hoarse, "Niannian, you?"


    The first time she did such a thing, the nervous cells all over her body were roaring, her eyes were flowing, "Min Yuchen, I want you to love me!"


    His whole body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move. He always kept the posture of bowing. His voice became more hoarse and a little hoarse. "Fifth thought, you are playing with fire!"


    In fact, she was even more nervous, especially when she saw that he became abnormal. Fangfo was a lion ready to go, which could tear her apart in the next second. "Well, I''m playing with fire, so do you want to continue?" Words fall, in exchange for he is very domineering kiss, want to melt her into his body, see her this goblin dare not play with fire, too want to test a man''s endurance, is absolutely an unwise move.


    However, his strong self-restraint awakened his reason at the last moment, and he hugged the fifth thought hard, "don''t play with fire, you can''t afford it."


    Fifth read all over limply lie in his arms, if not min Yuchen embrace her waist, is likely to fall on the ground.


    There was a trace of pain at the bottom of my eyes. I couldn''t help falling big tears. I pushed min Yuchen away, saying that he was very ambitious. "Since you don''t want to play with fire, I''ll go to find someone else. I think there must be someone in the world to play with fire with me!" After that, I will go.Min Yuchen''s action is a step faster than her brain. She pushes the door hard. Her words explode in her mind. What''s more, people accompany her to play with fire?


    Who the hell are they?


    He must have shot those people.


    "Niannian, don''t force me. You don''t know how hard I''ve suffered."


    "Who wants you to bear it? Can you give me a happy word today?"

 Chapter 184

    "After these busy days, when can we bring Yimo to live here, and then we can buy a dog."


    Thinking of what he once said, he patted his shoulder, "do you really want me to walk the dog, you walk Yimo?"


    Min Yuchen picks eyebrows, "you are willing, I am not willing?"


    He took his arm and asked, "do you already know that Yimo is not my child?" After all, last night, he took care of her carefully, for fear that she would have any discomfort. There was no surprise even when I saw the virgin blood. Fangfo knew that he was a virgin long ago.


    "Only recently."


    "How do you know?"


    Min Yuchen looked sideways, "Yimo is worried that I care about this, told me a long time ago."


    Fifth, as soon as he felt warm, he became sour and astringent


    "Yimo, he is our son." Min Yuchen took his words and went on.


    She heavily ordered a little head, small hand slipped, and he five fingers intertwined, a long breath, said, "Min Yuchen, I really hope this road has no end, we so slowly go down, walking to find that we two white head." In her mind, she imagined that both of them would become husband and mother-in-law, and that their descendants would linger. How beautiful the picture would be?


    "If you can''t walk, I''ll hold you and carry you."


    Hearing this, she couldn''t help chuckling. The sea breeze was wet and salty. Now the weather has some coolness. She began to play tricks, "I can''t walk any more. You can carry me back."


    Min Yuchen said with a smile, "come on up! I''ll go back with you on my back. "


    The fifth read rub one''s fists and hands, "then I went up."


    "Go on!"


    Fifth read deliberately back a few small steps, pull the distance of the sprint, fully prepared.


    From behind to run, two small hands a support, directly across the past, completed a very beautiful vault.


    Min Yuchen suddenly black face, "you so have physical strength, it seems that I don''t have to carry."


    The fifth read immediately flattered and said, "come on, I just can''t help but come to a vaulting horse as soon as my nature comes up. It''s not that I haven''t practiced for many years. I have some itching skills." She took his big hand, continued to swim, said, "you are a man, but also with me a weak girl haggle?"


    "You can catch ghosts and subdue demons. How can you be weak?"


    "Well, min Yuchen, if you get me, you don''t know how to cherish it. Are you so unwilling to carry your daughter-in-law behind your back?"


    Min Yuchen smell speech, good-looking brow picked to pick, "you finally admit you are my daughter-in-law?"


    "Well, a slip of the tongue."


    He raised his eyebrows and ordered, "no slip of the tongue. If you call me husband, I''ll carry you on my back."


    In the face of such a persistent min Yuchen, is she really eager for her husband? Although she thinks it''s strange, she still decides to satisfy his curiosity and calls tentatively, "husband?"


    His fiery eyes instantly ignited all over the sky surprise, the corner of the mouth rising radian is bigger and bigger, never know that there will be such a beautiful name in this world.


    Min Yuchen immediately bowed and patted his back, "do you want to have more vaulting horses?"


    The fifth read smell speech, hearty smile, "vaulting horse don''t play, I''m tired, I let''s go home!"


    Well, my husband is beautiful, but it''s more beautiful when I go home.


    Painstakingly carrying his daughter-in-law home, min Yuchen feel at this moment the happiest, as if carrying the whole world.


    Fifth read lying on his back, "you say you carry me like this, if I carry Yimo, how good is that?"


    "You''ve saved yourself! But try it next time! "


    She giggled and put her arms around his neck with a sweet smile on her face.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been gone. Fifth Nian suddenly thinks of something. According to min Yuchen''s identity, he can''t accompany himself all day. "Don''t you go back to the army?"


    "After three days off, I will be too busy to see you in two days."


    "That is to say, we still have two days of two person world?"


    "Well, you can think about it. What can we do? After all, my time is limited. I can''t be with you as often as other boyfriends. "


    The fifth read nodded, "I know you are busy with work, you can use two days to efficiently complete other lovers need a month to complete things, I''ll go back to make a list for you."


    "What watch?"


    "Ten things couples have to do."


    "Good!"


    She yawned lazily, "am I heavy?"


    "It''s not heavy. It''s a little thin. I should eat more." For a man like him who often runs with heavy load, the weight of the fifth thought is not heavy.


    She lay on his shoulders, two small hands around his neck, "I want to sleep for a while.""Good."


    He carried her back home all the way, and saw that she was really tired. Min Yuchen put her on the bed, carefully covered the quilt, went to the study, contacted Qiao Zhiya and others, and asked about the progress of recent events. Did Mr. Wang take any action?


    Qiao Zhiya gave him several maps, and he pointed out the loopholes one by one. Later, he joined the other members of the cheetah Squadron, and discussed until very late. After a look at the time, "you go to prepare first. If you have any questions, you can call me personally."


    "By the way, boss, do you really want to pretend to be a fiance with Zhu Xinyan?"


    "Well." Some are reluctant.


    "Don''t you need to report this to your sister-in-law?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "Niannian is very sensible, this does not need."


    "Well, I''ll deploy it. You have a fiancee. In Mr. Wang''s eyes, it''s equivalent to an extra weakness. It''s a good thing."


    After they turned off the video, he went back to his room and found that fifth Nian was awake. He was writing with a pen and paper?


    He stepped forward. "What are you writing about?"


    "I''m going to write down all the things that couples have to do before, and then we''ll do it tomorrow." She took out a piece of paper and said, "you should write about what you want to do as soon as possible."


    Min Yuchen took the paper and pen, a blank face, do not know what to write?


    "Don''t you have anything special to do with me?"


    Min Yuchen thought about it and said seriously, "yes, there are many."


    "That''s not fast. Write it on paper. We can finish it together tomorrow."


    He was suddenly excited, holding a pen on the paper to write up. Fifth, seeing that he was writing so vigorously, he was very curious. He couldn''t help looking forward and suddenly turned black.


    1. Mandarin duck bath.


    2. Unlock all kinds of postures.


    3. Try to unlock all kinds of postures in every place.


    4. Walk the dog and Yimo.


    5. Give birth to a girl like the fifth year.


    Fifth Nian blushed, "what are you writing? How can I never know that you think of such a rogue thing in your mind? You are just too dirty. "


    He a Zheng, "last night you said you like very much, and I only dirty to you, should not be regarded as a hooligan."


    "Min Yuchen!" She almost stamped her feet in shame.


    "I prefer you to call me husband."


    The fifth read light cough, "call a taste of fresh, can also call a lifetime?"? I think I''m getting goose bumps. "


    "I''m not afraid."


    This man is really rotten.


    Fifth, take out what you have to do. "I''ll refer to what I''ve written for you, and we''ll do it tomorrow."


    1. Lying on your lap watching TV, telling you how to take things, just like serving the Empress Dowager.


    2. Make a management treaty for two people. It''s OK, but not more than 30 seconds.


    3. Get up early, squeeze the ointment for each other, stand in front of the mirror, brush your teeth and wash your face.


    4. Take more photos and stick them all over the wall.


    5. Cover my ears when setting off firecrackers in the new year.


    6. Walk hand in hand in the snow without footprints and cover each other''s hands with the white air.


    7. Go camping by bike.


    8, often practice calligraphy, can write each other''s name more beautiful than their own name!


    9. When you wake up at night, kiss each other and go to sleep.


    10. If one side has an accident, the other side must live well.


    "Where did you pick it off?"


    Fifth, I want to look up and hold my chest up, "online, I think it''s good, so I''ll write it down."


    "Yes, we can try tomorrow, but now we have to try what I want to do." After that, he picked her up and strode forward to the bathroom, "the first thing, mandarin duck bath."


    She immediately softened, after all, the experience of not sleeping last night was too terrible, "husband, can I refuse?"


    The whole body is numb, make her husband''s voice gush down, but that can only think of him


    "Min Yuchen, you are a soldier. You can''t resist such a small temptation. What can you do for your motherland in the future?"


    He said faintly, "only more production is enough to serve the country!"

 Chapter 185

    Although she was sore and her legs were shaking into autumn wind, she still insisted on getting up and sitting on the wooden balcony side by side with him. Looking at the moment when the sun jumped out of the sea, it was as beautiful as a picture. She leaned lightly on his shoulder, "I always feel unreal." Happy let her some fear, such a beautiful moment will be instantly broken.


    "Shall I pinch you?"


    "You don''t understand the customs."


    Min Yuchen looks down and kisses her white forehead. "I''ll squeeze the toothpaste for you. Let''s wash our face and brush our teeth together."


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "difficult for you still remember so much."


    "It''s all in my heart."


    two people go back to the washroom and brush their teeth together in the mirror. The white foam is all over the face. She paints a big smiling face, then looks at the mirror and shows her teeth. "Am I good?"


    He brushed his teeth. "Well, my daughter-in-law looks good whatever she does."


    Fifth read immediately hold him, "come on, I also get you a white beard."


    He shook his head, dodged, "you do it yourself, I can''t do it."


    "No, you come here. You have to get one for me." All of a sudden, they played the game of chasing me. Finally, the fifth thought threatened him with the words of not climbing to bed. They were willing to be tossed by her, and then photographed such a memorable moment.


    "Smile! So wronged, you sleep well tonight! "


    said, he immediately opened a big smile, camera freeze at this moment, like a sea foam.


    After breakfast, I don''t know where min Yuchen withdrew from a double bike. "Let''s go cycling."


    "Where did you get it?"


    "Let Luohe bring it to us last night."


    Fifth, when they talk, it''s one or two o''clock in the middle of the night, OK?


    She could almost imagine the collapse of the Luo river.


    "Sooner or later I''ll be stabbed in the back by your subordinates." Like riding a bicycle, I know with my toes that she proposed it.


    "He doesn''t dare. I''ll break any finger he pokes."


    Fifth, with a big smile, the feeling of being spoiled by him is not bad.


    They can ride bicycles all the time. They''re lazy all along the Binhai Road.


    For lunch, they had a bowl of beef noodles nearby and watched the old man playing chess for a while.


    At the roadside, he saw a bookstore with special features. Fifth Nian took him by the hand and went in. He picked a Book casually and sat on the sofa reading the book. The coffee on the table was still steaming with mist. Fifth Nian stood far away and looked at him. His clean and plain white shirt made him have excellent temperament and a ruddy complexion. Others said that cuntou was the best embodiment The beauty of a man.


    Obviously, his face is pretty good. There are many little girls peeping at him.


    Fifth, sometimes the better things in life are, the shorter they are.


    Just like this one, she would like to have his face engraved in her heart for thousands of years at a glance, describing his appearance in detail. I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t see you when you are old. This is good. When you think of me later, I will always be young and beautiful.


    Xu is aware of the fifth read keen attention, he put down the book in hand, raised a pair of dark deep eyes, one eye to catch her figure.


    See the fifth read that moment, raised a very shallow smile, black cold eyes instantly stained with a touch of warm melt, put Buddha enough to melt all the cold in the world.


    There are little girls around a breath of air-conditioning voice, secretly shouting so handsome and so on.


    They followed his line of sight and saw that fifth Nian was wearing a white shirt that matched his suit. His lower body was a jeans suspender. The straw hat on his head covered her small face, only revealing her white nose and charming pink lips.


    She walked towards him with her book in her arms, with light steps.


    She knew for the first time that this man''s market was so good?


    He asked softly, "have you chosen it?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "well, I''ve chosen it."


    "Let''s check out then."


    "Good."


    "Wait a minute, we''ll go to the supermarket to buy food. What would you like to eat in the evening?" He stood up, white shirt with a nine point commuter pants, lining his figure more tall and straight, as if it was a natural clothes shelf, what clothes to wear on him is no reason not to look good.


    Around the little girl sighed, "how can there be other women?"


    "It''s a pity that the famous grass has its owner."


    "But his girlfriend is also pretty."


    "That''s a good match."


    They walked out of the bookstore under the gaze of the public, and then went to the nearby supermarket to buy the ingredients needed for the evening. The car was full of her favorite snacks, "buy some fruit, you can''t just eat snacks.""What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever, I''ll do."


    Two people chose a car of things, fortunately, this supermarket is very close to the villa area, but it didn''t take much trouble to get back.


    She stretched, limping on the sofa, "so next time I really can''t ride a bike, I''m too tired, and I''m tired."


    "Do you need to rub it for you?" Seeing that his big hand was about to reach out, the fifth read slapped his hand.


    "You''ve become a stranger to me now."


    "What have I become?" He asked jokingly.


    Fifth read light cough a few, "lust, willpower is not firm, full of nonsense."


    Min Yuchen shrugged, "I''ve been holding on for more than 20 years. I''ve got a daughter-in-law. I still have to have a good time."


    She stretched out her little foot and gently kicked him on the waist. "I don''t listen to your nonsense. Before cooking, cut some pitaya for me, wash the grapes, and then bring my favorite chips and chocolates. I''ll watch TV and enjoy your service."


    He shook his head and laughed, "yes, Empress Dowager!"


    When he heard that he was so hardworking, by the way, he arched his hand to make a small one. Holding the pillow, he couldn''t help laughing. "Xiao Chenzi, I''m more and more pleased with you in my palace."


    Xiaochenzi?


    It''s clearly the eunuch''s name.


    He couldn''t help frowning and pinching her little nose, "you should know tonight, call me Xiao Chenzi or husband?"

 Chapter 186

    For dinner, he made a beef curry, reciting the washing carrots and potatoes on one side. He was about to pick up the scraper, and was snatched by Min Yuchen


    "Why, I can''t even shave?"


    "Don''t scratch it. Go and see if the rice is good?" After that, he shaved the potato skin seriously and carefully. Looking at his serious expression, the fifth Nian''s heart softened. He held his head and printed a light kiss on his stunned face.


    "Why is my husband so cute?"


    He was slightly stunned, and the corners of his mouth rose a few radians.


    Fifth read turned to open the electric rice cooker, delicious rice has been cooked, each full, grain white, picked up the side of the chopsticks, copied rice. "The rice is ready, just waiting for your beef curry." She turned her head and saw a rice spoon in front of her eyes. She saw a piece of beef lying quietly inside. She could smell the mellow and strong smell of beef.


    "How fragrant


    "Try it. What''s the beef like?"


    He put the hot air in his mouth and sent it to her naturally.


    "It''s delicious, but it''s still a little hard. I prefer to eat something rotten."


    "Then simmer a little longer."


    "OK, I''ll go out and set the dishes."


    Although their dinner was simple, it was warm and sweet. Someone once said that you had enough to drink. It was really like this!


    After dinner, fifth Nian leans on the sofa and looks at the photos they took along the way. Min Yuchen is washing dishes in the kitchen.


    "Don''t pick. I''ll wash her out and hang her all over the wall."


    The fifth reads to cover small mouth to smile a way, "you really are a straight man, even can''t turn a corner, really soil dead, pick a few good."


    "Well, I wrote it down. Come and have some fruit!"


    She leaned over and opened her mouth


    Min Yuchen looks at her child like appearance and is completely helpless. She doesn''t know that she is also the originator of coquetry and cute.


    Although the TV is boring, but two people''s minds are not on it, just looking at each other is enough, nothing to play a breathless kiss, "we..."


    "Let''s take a bath!" He gently pulled up the fifth thought.


    "No, I can do it myself." The posture of unlocking in the bathroom these two days has made her ache all over. If it''s done again, she won''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow.


    He bit her white and tender earlobe, "don''t worry, I''ll spare you in the bathroom today."


    After they had taken a bath, she was very tired. Min Yuchen held her gentle body on the washing table and sat down. Because there was a bath towel on the cold marble table, it was not cold. He took the towel and began to gently wipe her hair. Fifth Nian saw that there were drops of water on his hair, falling down from his bronze neck and smoothing her hair With his strong chest sliding down, fifth Nian also took the towel beside him and wiped his village.


    Inadvertently bumped into each other''s line of sight, are laughing.


    "I''ll dry your hair with a hair dryer, and then I can go to bed."


    She was sleepy and nodded straight. Min Yuchen asked her to lean her head on her shoulder and blow dry her hair before holding her back to the bedroom.


    On the big bed, she squinted and turned over to sleep.


    Min Yuchen pressed her delicate body, fingers through her soft hair, tender kiss fell on her cheek, neck, caused her to dodge for a while, fifth Nian opened her sleepy eyes, suffused with Yingrun water light, "don''t you say to spare me tonight?"


    "Spare you in the bathroom, not in bed."


    She can''t help but grasp the bedsheet beside, "Min Yuchen, you are a beast!"


    "I''m your husband."


    "No, you are not. You are xiaochenzi."


    "Call me husband."


    "No, I''m also a woman of backbone."


    Two people entangle until dawn, her husband also yelled, but there is no effect, finally even father-in-law all yelled, finally is able to exchange a little bit of his reason, but more like a hungry beast, will her belly.


    Fifth read really feel min Yuchen too difficult to serve, and finally tired in his arms, extremely weak fell asleep.


    The good time is always so short. They are going back to the city this evening. Thinking that they are going to face the accusation of their aunt, they can''t help feeling a little conflicted.


    In the morning, they got tired of making a love treaty together. The fifth year, biting the pen cover, they couldn''t help laughing, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing that you really accompany me to write these boring things."


    Min Yuchen gently pinched her snow-white little nose, "know boring also let me write."


    Fifth Nian pouted his little mouth and said, "I always think we should do some stupid things. It''s just like falling in love!"He nodded seriously, "it seems that you don''t think I''m enthusiastic enough these days, so you don''t have the feeling of love."


    She suddenly red face, stretched out a small white hand twisted his strong waist, "you really subvert my understanding of you." Turning away from him, he went straight to the refrigerator and took out his yogurt.


    "Daughter in law, give me a bottle of orange juice."


    The fifth read lightly snorted a, ignore him.


    Min Yuchen coughed twice. "The second one you wrote is OK, but it can''t be more than 30 seconds."


    Fifth Nian stomped his feet and took out a bottle of orange juice from the refrigerator. "Here you are."


    He pulled her into his arms, put her in his arms, chin against her small head, "your treaty is very good, I like this one best."


    "Which one do you like?"


    Min Yuchen said without hesitation, "the last one, if one side has an accident, the other side should live well."


    Fifth read the face buried in his arms, "husband, remember what you said, so we have to live well."


    Originally, they planned to go back to the city in the evening. Because the troublemaker Wang Lao suddenly came to city a, min Yuchen left the villa in the afternoon. Fifth Nian asked him to go first. She called Yuan Qi and asked him to come here to meet him.


    After receiving the phone call from the fifth reading, Yuan Qi almost blew up the pot, "boss, I don''t know how many calls I have made to you in the past three days. I went to your home to find you, and you were not there. Where did you say you went?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong, so I didn''t go home. You come to pick me up first!"


    Yuan Qi stopped his car in the villa area and couldn''t help saying, "boss, when did you buy the villa?"


    The fifth read a pull him back, "go, we go back to the city."


    "At least let me visit your new home!"


    Fifth Nian grabbed him by the ear and carried him directly back to the car. "There''s nothing to visit, just like anywhere else."


    "This is the sea view room. I''ll visit it..." Seeing the boss get into the driver''s seat and start the engine, Yuan Qi suddenly collapsed and quickly jumped into the co driver''s seat, "boss, you are too impatient. You can go as soon as you say you want."


    Fifth Nian didn''t speak. He started the car and drove towards home.


    "Boss, you said you couldn''t get in touch in recent days. The Dongfang family is dying of anxiety. You have been missing for three days. The little ancestor of the Dongfang family may be about to die."


    Fifth read frowning, face hanging a trace of loss.


    Yuan Qi took a deep breath, "boss, don''t you forget everything about the young master of Dongfang family?"


    She pursed her lips and said, "I can''t remember."


    "Dongfang Zhao, the young master of the three generations of the Dongfang family, is not in good health recently, so he has been recuperating at home. Didn''t you take a look at it last time? You also asked me when the white cat was raised? "


    "Well, I''m impressed. When was it raised? "


    Yuan Qi almost rolled his eyes. He didn''t even remember when he raised him. He said he had an impression? "Recently that young master, the situation of Dongfang photo has been very bad, so if you don''t contact me, boss, I will be skinned by the Dongfang family."


    "The problem lies in the white cat. I''ll take the cat demon today. It must have been cultivated and formed. After absorbing so much yang, it always has to return it."


    "It''s the cat demon that''s making trouble


    "Take me home to get the props first, and then go to the villa on the top of dongfangjia mountain."


    "All right."


    To tell you the truth, in fact, the moment fifth Nian opened the door, she was afraid that her aunt would just sit in the room and let her break up with min Yuchen as soon as she met.


    When she opened the door, she didn''t see her aunt. She was relieved. Then she changed into the fifth woman''s uniform. The pure white cheongsam adorned her slim waist perfectly. Different from the cheongsam, her lower body was a lotus skirt. With the swing of the skirt, she could see the lining of white tights, the ankle was inlaid with a ball of White Velvet hair, and the feet were thin High heels set off her figure.


    She put down her black and soft hair, picked up the lipstick on the dressing table, gently applied a layer, and immediately showed her feminine side.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she said with a smile, "the ancestor of our fifth family knows Lang, this dress is really beautiful!"


    She mentioned the toolbox, just at the door met ELO to pick up Yimo home from school, the little guy suddenly ran to the fifth read in front of, hugged the fifth read, "Mom, I miss you dead."


    He picked up Yimo and said, "my son is getting fat again. My mother wants you too."


    When Fang Yiluo saw the fifth Nian wearing this suit, she knew that she must have a job at night. She touched Yimo''s head and said, "Yimo, come down. Your mother will have a job later. Let''s not delay her time."Yi Mo some don''t give up of rub rub rub fifth read of cheek, "Mom, you want to come back early!"


    "Good."


    "Niannian, be careful." Fang Yiluo''s beauty is not amazing, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling, like a spring breeze, refreshing.


    "Well, I see."


    Say goodbye to them two people, then hurried downstairs, but unexpectedly met an Peiyi at the elevator entrance, unexpectedly looked at each other, he whistled, in exchange for the fifth Nian''s angry stare, "when did you become a apprentice?"


    "When I see you dressed like this, I''ll become an apprentice. Are you going out to work?"


    "Catch a cat''s waist, do you want to watch it together?" Fifth Nian''s gracious invitation, in exchange for an Peiyi''s shoulder shaking, he quickly waved his hand to show that we didn''t make an appointment.


    Fifth read sneer twice, "coward."


    "You..."


    Seeing the elevator close the door, an Peiyi kicks the door hard. "Fifth, you are not a pleasant woman."


    The car drove to the villa area on the mountain, and the window slowly dropped. What you saw was the magnificent and luxurious villa on the hillside. The fountain in front of the courtyard had a unique design. A continuous stream of spring water gushed from the water bottle on the goddess''s hand and soaked the mountains. Fifth thought had a look at the surrounding environment. It was a good place to gather spirit, but it was also suitable for demons to live.


    The fifth thought got out of the car and looked up at the strong green evil spirit over the villa. Maybe it was because of the arrival of the fifth thought that the evil spirit filled the air and roared angrily at the fifth thought.


    At this time, the Dongfang family had already been waiting at the gate. When they saw the fifth thought, they almost burst into tears. The old master of the Dongfang family looked at the fifth thought and was very excited. "Master, you must save my grandson. My Dongfang family is such a unique seedling." Last time the master came, he covered his bed with runes. That night, zhao''er woke up and found a circle of kittens that he didn''t see from Dongfang. They didn''t take them seriously, so they left.


    Thinking that the cat was a ten-year-old cat, they didn''t take it seriously. However, they didn''t expect that the cat came back that night, and the young master''s condition worsened.


    "Let me see the situation of dongfangzhao first."


    "Not bad." Fifth Nian and Yuan Qi bite their ears, "tell me immediately when you see that cat."


    "Boss, why didn''t you say it was the cat demon who made trouble last time?"


    "I haven''t seen the cat yet. I can''t say it''s a cat demon, but it''s full of demons here. It''s conceivable that the cat demon has been for at least 300 years."


    They enter the room of dongfangzhao. The curtain of the room is open. It has been said that the room must have enough sunshine, but the evil spirit is too strong, which has blocked the entrance of the sun.


    Take out a yellow Rune paper from the small box, "bring me a glass of water." The wrist turns over, the paper burns, turns into a flame, and throws it directly into the clear water. I thought there would be soot, but when I find the paper in the water, it disappears. People can''t help but call it a miracle.


    The fifth read forward, picked up the boy, fed him a mouthful of water.


    The boy''s face was pale, his hair was disordered, his eyebrows were crazy and domineering. Because he fell asleep, he fused the publicity of his facial features, but he was a bit more meaningful and calm. After feeding him half a cup of Fushui, he could barely open his eyes. His narrow eyes opened a gap, and he could see a white figure before meeting. It was a bit of Fairy Spirit, and his delicate face was beautiful He had a rare aura. He couldn''t help raising the corners of his lips and then fainted again.


    Fifth Nian took out a piece of Rune paper, folded it into a triangle, tied a lock knot with red thread, and then stuffed it into his heart, "he''s OK for the moment, now we should go to find the monster."


    "Demon?"


    "If I''m not wrong, the white kitten in Dongfang should be the problem."


    "What?"


    None of them thought that the white kitten was a cat demon?


    "Dongfang Zhao has a strong evil spirit. It must be the little demon who gave it to him. Has he been injured recently?"


    When it comes to injury, people can''t help looking at the fifth thought in surprise, "how does the master know?"


    "If he didn''t have that little demon to pass the evil spirit to him, he would not have lived to this day. So he is also Dongfang Zhao''s life-saving benefactor, but how can human body accept the evil spirit? Therefore, he is always in a coma during this period of time. If the evil spirit enters the body a little longer, I''m afraid he will still have a short life."


    Hearing the explanation of the fifth thought, the old master of Dongfang family and Dongfang Zhao''s parents were afraid.


    "In my judgment, the cat demon probably didn''t want to hurt him, just had to do it." Her watery eyes turned, and she could not help murmuring, "but, she gave the evil spirit to Dongfang Zhao, where would she hide now?"


    When it comes to hiding place, the maid who has been taking care of the little white cat said, "if the young master goes down the mountain, he will surely take him to the nearby square to feed pigeons. It seems that the little guy especially likes to stick to the young master."Fifth Nian looked at Yuan Qi, "set up the array, don''t let that monster come near dongfangzhao again."


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''m here."


    "Then I''ll go down the mountain road and have a look. It''s OK to take a pad or a cat food bowl that has been used by a kitten."


    A moment later, someone came to the fifth Nian with a cat food bowl. She snapped her fingers, and a paper crane appeared out of thin air. "Smell that little demon, let''s meet it!"


    The paper crane revolves around the cat food bowl, then flutters two wings, and everywhere it goes, there is a piece of light. Fifth Nian chases the paper crane away.


    All the way down the mountain road, the fifth Nian''s leg was about to break, and finally came to the busy street. From a distance, we could see a small square. At this time, it was getting dark, and a group of aunts were dancing square dance. Although her dress was different, some aunts were dressed more fancy than her in this square, so there was not much attention, Turn over the small cover of the watch, and the compass pointer points to a certain place.

 Chapter 187

    The cat curls up in the corner under the wishing pool. The water here gathers the air of heaven and earth, and the dew with morning light is the most nourishing. However, it has been a cat for nearly 400 years and has never dared to go into the water for a try. It has been wandering here these days. I don''t know what''s wrong with a Zhao?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shrink himself into a ball, and felt even more sad for him. It took nearly a hundred years of cultivation, but it didn''t wake him up. It was really useless.


    Suddenly there was a dada sound in her ear. She realized that it made her sweat pores open, and her fear came into her body along the crack, which made her shiver all over.


    The closer she came, the familiar smell made her think of the paper on the head of a Zhao''s bed. It shivered all over, and with a little fear in her heart, she turned around and ran towards the dark lane in the distance.


    Fifth Nian chased the paper crane, passed through the crowd, and also chased the dark lane.


    Until she got to a place where there was no one, the paper box with golden light hovered in a certain place and stopped. Fifth Nian took a look. There was a weak evil spirit behind the garbage can. She took out the peach sword and moved her step gently. "Evil spirit, don''t you come out, wait for me to put you out?"


    I saw a white kitten come out from the back of the trash can. As he walked around, she had turned into a beautiful girl. She was only sixteen or seventeen years old. She had two lovely cat ears on her head, and her white tail swayed gently. She only had a resentful expression on her face, "cheap woman, I want you to do more things. I''m not going to do it today You have to eat. "


    I admire you for your courage Having said that, he opened the peach wood sword full of Yang, and swung away a layer of air waves. The cat demon jumped lightly, and instantly avoided the first round of attack of the fifth thought.


    She gently stretched out the cat''s claw, climbed to the ground, claws clasped on the ground, issued a harsh sound of friction on the ground, she meowed, issued a similar fretful sob, "you go to die!" After that, she rushed to the fifth thought. She thought that she could throw her on the ground and bite her hard, but she didn''t expect that what she threw was just a mirage. Seeing her peach sword fall, she hid away in a panic.


    Because the objects of the highest Yang often bring out a series of sparks when they encounter these bodies of yin and evil. The Buddha is burned all over her body, and she rolls all over the floor in pain, "ah..."


    The fifth Nian put away the peach sword, "if you promise me that you will leave dongfangzhao and devote yourself to cultivation in the world, I will spare your life." After all, cats and demons are not as good as snakes, foxes and Wong Tai Sin. They are usually animals close to human beings. It''s hard for animals infected with popularity to become demons or even human beings. The fifth idea really has a good heart. The fifth patriarch''s precepts are more important than their acceptance.


    Leave a Zhao?


    "No, absolutely impossible. I will never leave ah Zhao." The cat demon was excited and jumped up from the ground in an instant. She rushed to the fifth thought again.


    But the fifth Nian had been on guard for a long time. How could she succeed? She raised her foot and kicked her with her high-heeled shoes. In exchange for her crying and wailing, "I really don''t know how to praise you. It seems that I can only accept you."


    Cat demon endure pain, can''t help but shrink back, thinking that she will never see a Zhao again, her heart will be more sad, can''t help but make a sad cry, "don''t, don''t accept me, I can''t leave a Zhao."


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "do you like that boy?"


    The cat demon was so stiff that she didn''t dare to look up in the corner.


    Yes, she likes a Zhao very much. When he picked him up when he was seven years old, it was she who was looking for her next goal, but she didn''t expect to meet her. She fed him, bathed him, and took her out for a walk. She had been with him for 11 years, and the deeper her feelings became, so she began to feel a little reluctant. She began to think it was a kind of dependence, and then she knew it When other women approached him, he would be unhappy and sad. Later, he realized that for her, after 11 years of company, that kind of feelings had gone bad.


    When she learned that a Zhao was injured and was about to die, she would rather use up half of her cultivation to save him, but she didn''t want to know how human beings could bear his evil spirit. A Zhao''s coma made him dare not look at himself. She hid from the place where they used to walk every day and hated to kill herself.


    The fifth read to sigh a breath, "person demon special way, you and he together sooner or later will harm him."


    The cat yelled at her, "shut up, you shut up. I just like him. Why can''t I like him?"


    "You know you can''t do it, but you have to do it. You are really stubborn." She threw out the peach sword again and walked towards the limp kitten on the ground.


    The cat trembled with fright. There was a touch of fear in her eyes. Her claws were tightly clasped on the ground and she cried bitterly, "you human beings are full of great principles. I don''t believe that you never do things that you know you can''t do and you still have to do? What''s wrong with loving someone? I never want to hurt him. I never want to hurt him... "


    Fifth Nian''s hand trembles, knowing that she can''t do something else. Isn''t that what she''s doing now?Knowing that he should not fall in love with min Yuchen, he just moved his heart.


    Aware of the absence of the fifth thought, cat''s eyes crossed a trace of fierce, angrily jumped up from the ground, five claws into a hook, forced to stab the chest of the fifth thought, she suddenly huge pain, covering the chest that was caught by the cat demon, pain some god shaking, damn, she was a little cat demon plot, it is too shameful, she was too careless today.


    Maomao is about to run away when he sees the opportunity, but he is stopped by the fifth thought. "Damn it, wait a moment, my wound will heal automatically, I have to scatter your cultivation."


    Cat was afraid, just to be able to quickly slip away, trying to see ah Zhao again.


    Fifth Nianjie fingerprints, "dragon edict, water god Yin Ji borrow method, ice."


    If the water is pouring, the cat is most afraid of water, even if it becomes a demon, still can not change the most afraid thing.


    When the flood came, it had no time to dodge, so it was drenched. The fifth thought popped up, and the cat demon was frozen instantly. With a wave of her little hand, there was no cat demon.


    The fifth thought was more dizzy because of the pain in his chest. He found a place near the wall and sat down. His face was in a cold sweat. This time, not only the pain didn''t decrease, but even the wound didn''t heal. It''s really strange. Seeing that the scene in front of him was lax, the fifth thought took out the phone and dialed yuan Qi, "the cat demon has solved it. Come to the square I was approached in the dark alley nearby, and I was injured. " Then he fell into darkness.

 Chapter 188

    "Read?"


    "Read?"


    The fifth thought tried to open his eyes, but found that everything was in vain.


    She seemed to hear her aunt''s anxious voice and Yuan Qi''s worried voice, but she couldn''t open her eyes.


    But there were more and more noisy voices in her ears. She probably went to the hospital. In my impression, there was no such noisy place except the hospital.


    She frowned slightly, trying to drive away the disturbance. Between waves, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    In the face of the dark night, she was on a path with yellow lights on both sides.


    Where is this?


    Didn''t she go to the hospital?


    There was no one on the road, and she didn''t know who to ask?


    From a distance, I saw a tall figure, probably an 18-year-old girl. Fifth Nian happily stepped forward and ran towards her. Half way, she suddenly stopped, "aunt?"


    Her voice was not big or small, but it was enough for her aunt to hear it. It was as if she didn''t hear it. She held out her hand and waved to her aunt. She could not hear her voice and didn''t seem to see herself. She could not help biting her lip. Where did she come to?


    Forget it. When my aunt was young, she was very attractive.


    She walked slowly on purpose. Fifth Nian looked at her aunt with a look of young girl Huaichun. She looked far behind her. It turned out that there was a similar boy who was following her. His face was slightly beautiful. He looked at her with a little more tenderness and shyness.


    The fifth read instant second understood, originally this person likes aunt!


    Two people in the same uniform, probably the same school students.


    Looking at the boy carefully, I found that he was stupid in tracking. I''m afraid my aunt already knew about it. After all, the women in the fifth family were naturally alert and practiced martial arts since childhood. They could only prove that their aunt also had a good impression on the boy when they saw through his immature tracking method.


    Fifth, Shanshan deliberately slowed down her steps and noticed that the boy''s steps behind her also stopped. She couldn''t help pulling out a look of girl''s nostalgia.


    A little cunning flashed through my eyes. Looking at the small supermarket in front of me, I quickened my pace and left the supermarket. Then I yelled, "Oh, I forgot to buy something." After that, turn around and go back.


    Scared behind that boy did not have any preparation, anxious round and round, finally can only hold the pole, eyes pasted on the small advertisement, heart meditation, don''t find me, don''t find me.


    Fifth, Shanshan glanced at him and saw that his posture was too funny. She could not help but covered her mouth and rushed into the supermarket.


    The boy thought that he had not been found by her, so he quickly found a place to hide, patted his chest and yelled, "dangerous, dangerous, almost found."


    Fifth read a smile, did not expect that aunt has such a naughty side, but this boy is too easy to cheat, right?


    Fifth, Shanshan didn''t know what she had bought. She went home all the way, and the boy quietly followed her. Seeing that she finally got home safely, she was relieved to send her home safely.


    He has a habit of watching her room light up before he leaves.


    But today, for a long time, the light was still not on. He could not help standing downstairs and wandering around, for fear that something might happen to her?


    Suddenly, the scream rose. Anyu was so scared that he rushed to the building. It used to be an old-fashioned floor, so there was no anti-theft door lock. He opened the door and rushed up.


    After all, she was a little worried about what happened to her aunt.


    She has always been courageous and should be a fearless person. How could she be so miserable?


    Anyu rushed to the third floor in one breath, and was about to approach the fifth floor, but she yelled, "kill you, stinky mouse, let you scare me!"


    Hearing her words, Anyu almost flashed, a panic, floors are empty, rolling down the stairs, only to hear a plop, Anyu rolling down the stairs to his feet, the fifth Shanshan deliberately said to herself, "who is it?"


    Yu covered his mouth and got up with pain.


    Fifth, there was no one at the empty stairway.


    Can''t help showing a look of disappointment, "coward, even look at me dare not." Then he snorted, took out the key, turned the door open and went back to his home.


    Fifth read Zheng Zheng, feelings aunt, this is to tease that boy ah!


    Boring, how can aunt be so boring?


    At first, the fifth Shanshan was really curious and didn''t expose it to see what he wanted to do?


    But he didn''t think that he just wanted to send himself home.At first it was because of curiosity, but later it was because I was really lonely. I thought that even if there was a person behind me who silently sent me home, it would be better for her to walk that long path alone!


    Fifth, Shanshan will never forget the tragic scene of their formal meeting.


    The scene changes quickly and turns into the school toilet. Fifth Shanshan is blocked in the toilet by the school bully. "Fifth Shanshan, you know I like you for a while, don''t you?"


    The fifth Shanshan ring chest, coldly said, "so what?"


    "Today we''re in the back garden of our school. If you don''t come, I''ll take your clothes off."


    Fifth, Shanshan sneered, "well, whoever we don''t come today is our grandson."


    "OK, girl, you have the guts. I''ll wait for you!" After that, he left with people. The bully of the school wanted to find the fifth Shanshan''s trouble, which spread to every corner of the school in an instant. Naturally Anyu also heard about it.

 Chapter 189

    After school, the fifth Shanshan picked up her schoolbag, turned around and walked towards the back garden, because the school was built with the theme of a park in the backyard for students to take a walk.


    When Anyu arrived at the fifth Shanshan teacher, she had already left.


    They all pointed to the back garden and said they saw her go alone.


    Anyu is going to be crazy. That Maoji is not a good person at all. Isn''t the fifth Shanshan alone in the past?


    Thinking of this, he was about to run towards the back garden, but he was stopped by his good friend. "Anyu, don''t join in the fun. You don''t know that Mao Ji is a man with natural overbearing and arrogant. There are no girls in our school that he can''t get. The fifth Shanshan is to hit the muzzle of a gun."


    "Who does he think he is? The emperor, if you like any one, you should send it to your door. I can''t care if he likes others. The fifth Shanshan just can''t do it. "


    "Anyu, you don''t like the fifth Shanshan, do you?"


    I like it!


    Realizing that his inner thoughts have been thoroughly analyzed, Anyu can''t help blushing, coughing a few times, summoning up the courage to say, "I like her, so I''m going to save her."


    "Anyu, the fifth Shanshan is the iceberg flower of our school. Don''t say if you can get people''s favor. Today''s rash running over must offend Mao Ji. Do you really want to die?"


    Regardless of my friend''s obstruction, Anyu broke free of his hand, "I know you are good for me, but I can''t know that the girl I like is in danger, but I don''t do anything!"


    Anyu went, seeing that the group of people started on the fifth Shanshan, he still couldn''t help saving him, even if he was beaten.


    However, when he saw the fifth Shanshan''s rage, he swept and kicked Mao Ji''s younger brother. He turned red, limped on the ground and couldn''t even lift his head. The fifth Shanshan raised his body and said, "are you ok?"


    Anyu said dully, "you are still a practitioner."


    Fifth, Shanshan raised her eyebrows. "My aunt has always asked me to learn some self-defense skills. Don''t you see that I''ve used them now?"


    Anyu patted the mud on his body. "No wonder you dare to go to the appointment alone. Am I useless? I came to save you, but I was saved by you in the end? "


    Fifth, Shanshan shook her head with a smile, "none of them dare to stand out for me, but you are different."


    Hearing her saying that she was different, Anyu blushed for no reason and stretched out her slender hand, "Hello, my name is Anyu."


    The fifth Shanshan clenched his big hand, "Hello, my name is the fifth Shanshan."


    "I know."


    "It seems that I have a good reputation."


    That''s when they formally introduce each other. The beauty saves the hero. It''s a bit embarrassing.


    Although he did not know, she had already known the existence of Anyu, but still felt that such a meeting was very warm.


    Although she did not know, he silently sent her home, has been 137 times.


    "Can I take you home tonight?"


    Fifth, Shanshan was stunned, then nodded, "OK!"


    One hundred and thirty-eight times, he was able to send her home aboveboard at last!


    The relationship between the two people developed by leaps and bounds, and soon established a love relationship.


    Fifth, Shanshan likes to take Anyu''s arm and walk on the way home, listening to his reciting poems. She thinks her happiness will persist.


    Maybe they are too happy to attract other people''s jealousy. For example, Mao Ji, who is obviously the girl he likes, has an inexplicable eye on a little white face who has no power to bind a chicken. Fifth, Shanshan can not like him, but he must not like others. Otherwise, where can he put his face!


    So Anyu must give him a lesson that he will never forget. He quickly summoned his men, knocked him unconscious while Anyu went home, and took him to the abandoned warehouse, and then asked the fifth Shanshan out by the way.


    "If you still want Anyu to live, come to see me at the warehouse in the south of the city immediately. If you let me know that you call the police and get someone to come, I will kill that smelly boy first."


    Anyu''s mouth is blocked and he keeps crying until Maoji takes off his smelly socks and points the phone at Anyu. He just shouts, "Shanshan, don''t come!"


    Mao set backhand gave Anyu a slap, "Damn, let you talk nonsense."


    "Asshole, you are shameless in Maoji."


    "Call me, until he asks for mercy."


    Mao Ji picked up the phone and immediately said with a smile, "Shanshan, do you hear me? Whether Anyu can survive depends on you


    "If you touch one of his hairs, I''ll kill you first."


    Fifth Nian watched, but she was worried. It was useless for her to cast a lot of magic. She could only watch the boy that her aunt liked being beaten. Until the iron gate was opened and fifth Shanshan came from outside, she was relieved.Sniffed, "aunt, you finally come, your favorite little white face is about to be killed."


    Mao Ji clapped his hand and said, "sure enough, Shanshan is a heroine. She can come here alone. You are really not afraid of death!"


    Fifth, Shanshan''s eyes swept Anyu, and saw that he was seriously injured. The bottom of her eyes scratched a trace of fierce color. She gritted her teeth and said, "Mao Ji, how dare you hurt him?"


    "Fifth, Shanshan, if you come here alone, am I afraid of you?" After that, he clapped his hands, and there were more than twice as many people behind him as last time. Last time he underestimated the enemy, this time he won''t.


    Seeing so many people rush out, Anyu shouts, "Shanshan, run, leave me alone."


    Fifth, Shanshan eyes in a warm, this fool, do you want to leave him alone here?


    Mao Ji sneered, "none of you want to run today. Anyu, I''m going to meet your girlfriend in front of you today. What do you think of this proposal?"


    Anyu was so angry that he trembled and hissed, "you are so despicable. If you dare to touch her hair, I will kill you!"


    "It''s not too late for you to kill me when I get on your girlfriend. You hold people down for me. I''m going to teach her a long lesson today. " Then he untied his belt and swaggered toward the fifth lady.

 Chapter 190

    See Mao Ji really untied the belt, also wearing a super cartoon underwear, the fifth read is really nervous to the heart to jump to the throat of the place, but see that Astro Boy''s underwear, immediately burst into laughter, this person is too funny, such a big individual even wearing cartoon underwear, oh, my, it''s so funny.


    Laughing, she was about to start to wipe her tears. Knowing that her aunt could not hear her, she still wanted to ask, "did this man come here to be funny?" After that, I couldn''t help but be stunned. My aunt and I said these words at the same time. Fifth Nian found that my aunt laughed more than she did, and almost didn''t roll on the ground. Those little gangsters who tried to hold my aunt down all shook their shoulders. Although Maoji was their boss, this pair of underpants was too funny. Let alone fifth Nian, they were the only ones It''s kind of out of control.


    In the face of his younger brother''s obvious restraint, plus the fifth Shanshan''s blatant ridicule, Mao Ji became angry, took the chair beside him, and smashed it toward the fifth Shanshan.


    As soon as the heart is tight, the next second''s action is totally subconscious.


    He hugged the fifth Shanshan, who had been ready for the battle, and suffered the pain of the chair being smashed. His whole body trembled with pain, and his body seemed to have something to explode. It hurt. It really hurt.


    Fifth Nian tried to stop it, but she couldn''t do it at all. In this world, she seems to be just a bystander. She can only watch in silence and can''t help her aunt.


    Fifth, Shanshan held Anyu''s hand tightly, "Anyu? How can I be safe


    The chair was too hard, and even broke Anyu''s head. Blood flowed from his head, down his eyebrows, eyelashes and nose. "Shanshan, you''re OK!"


    Fifth, Shanshan grabbed his clothes. "Damn it, you idiot, what are you rushing to do?" Still so embarrassed to let himself hurt, he did not know that she would be distressed?


    He a Zheng, smile, "you are my girlfriend, I certainly want to come out to protect you."


    Although his ability is limited, but for the fifth Shanshan, there is no ability to do, but also hard to make her heart, she shed tears, was angry smile, Jiao angry way, "stupid!" Seeing him faint, he felt more anxious and sad. He twisted his hand and recited a mantra that no one could understand.


    Mao Ji called a group of younger brothers, "give it to me, I have to kill them both."


    A group of younger brothers no longer dare to smile, ready to wait, collective rub their hands, decided to clean up the two unscrupulous dog men and women, but did not wait to get close to the two of them, from the surrounding flat green piece, a closer look, some stomach rupture, intestines hanging around the neck, showing a sad smile, waved to them, "come on Children, play with us


    There are also a few meters long tongue, white eyes, no black eye Ren, in such a dark warehouse is particularly seeping.


    At that end, there was a ghost in red, dressed in ancient red clothes, combing her hair and saying, "once, twice, when I lose ten times, I''ll ask whoever I see to accompany me!"


    "I''ll go. What''s that?"


    "Ghosts, there are ghosts!"


    A group of people collective back, will Maoji to the front, "boss, you, you have to save us ah!"


    "So you are their boss!"


    "That would be great. No one has been with us for a long time."


    Fifth, Shanshan''s eyes are a little chilly, "give them to me. If you don''t enjoy today, I''ll let you enjoy it."


    Some miserable child opened his mouth and whined, "Shanshan, you little boy always like to threaten us!"


    "Hum, I''ll go first. You can accompany them to practice their courage. Don''t scare me out of my mind. I think they can be honest next time they see me." Having said that, behind Anyu''s back, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The fifth Shanshan''s action is undoubtedly stimulating them. There are ghosts in the world. Maybe even the fifth Shanshan is also a ghost. Mom, it''s terrible. A group of boys hold their heads and scream.


    A group of old ghosts and kids took them to play the little game of chasing me. This evening was just wonderful.


    Fifth Nian shook his head and sighed. If Anyu hadn''t been hurt, my aunt would have liked to play other games with them. Now I''m afraid she''d gone to the hospital.


    In front of a thick fog, the first thing she heard was the ticking sound of various instruments, plus some ghosts crying and howling. She couldn''t help frowning. That''s why she didn''t like to come to the hospital.


    When the fog cleared away, she saw her aunt holding Anyu''s hand, full of worry, and whispered, "Anyu, you''ll be OK."


    The voices of the ghosts in her ears are getting louder and louder. The fifth Shanshan''s eyes are awe inspiring, "roll away, if you quarrel with me again, I''ll take you all."


    The fifth Shanshan didn''t even look at it. She waved her hand and swung around. Only the ghost could see the heat wave. The old ghost didn''t know where to throw it. The rest of the ghosts ran faster than the rabbit.Ear is finally clean, the fifth Shanshan worried kiss Anyu''s lips, "you fool, what should I do with you?"


    Fifth read pursed lips, face a red, in front of love, aunt is quite able to open.


    However, she stopped herself and didn''t let herself fall in love with others at will. How could she fall into the enemy so easily?


    The fifth Shanshan keeps an Yu step by step. The fifth Nian doesn''t know how long it takes. He slowly opens his eyes. Because of the pain in his back and head, he can''t help frowning. The fifth Shanshan cries with joy, "an Yu, you finally wake up!"


    "Shanshan, we? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    "Don''t worry about that. Tell me, are you dizzy?"


    Speaking of the head, he thought about what happened before. Maybe he thought too much, which made his head ache even more. "I''m fine," he said, stifling the pain


    "It''s OK. You''ve lost so much blood. Wait a minute. I''ll call the doctor and show you


    He didn''t have time to grasp the fifth Shanshan''s hand. Seeing her anxiously leaving, his heart was filled with sweetness.


    Anyu was so happy to see her care for herself.


    Fifth Nian shook his head and sighed, "my aunt likes such a pure boy!"


    The doctor came in for an examination and asked a lot of questions. He was hospitalized for a few days for observation. For the time being, there was no problem. Fifth, Shanshan was relieved and sent the doctor away. Then she asked Anyu, "give me your parents'' phone number. After all, it''s such a big thing to be hospitalized. It''s not good not to inform them."


    Referring to his family, Anyu''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness, "forget it, don''t inform them."


    "Why?" He wants to say and stop, the fifth Shanshan also don''t want to embarrass him, "come on, if you don''t want to say, I don''t want to ask you."


    He took the fifth Shanshan''s hand and looked a little scared. "Shanshan, are you angry?"


    "No, I just think everyone has secrets. That''s your privacy. You don''t want to say it, and I don''t want to force you." Although a little lost, it''s not a big deal. After all, they''ve only been in love for more than two months.


    Anyu shook his head. "I don''t want to tell you, I''m afraid you look down on me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I am an orphan. I can''t remember whether I was carelessly lost by my parents or abandoned by them. Until now, my adoptive father and adoptive mother adopted me. I thought I would live a life with my parents, but I didn''t expect that my adoptive father''s son had very serious thalassemia, and I just had the same blood type as his, Rh negative blood, this kind of blood type It''s not common. It''s panda blood. That''s why they adopted me. So they don''t care what I''m going to do, they just care if I''m going to give their son a blood transfusion. "


    Fifth, Shanshan clenched the powder fist, "their son is the son, others are not? It''s just too much. "


    Anyu stared at the fifth Shanshan, did not expect that there are people in the world so concerned about him?


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Anyu shook his head and said with a silly smile, "I think Shanshan''s angry look is very beautiful."


    Fifth, Shanshan hated the iron and steel, and poked his head with her finger, "you are a fool..." See his headache of shrink into a ball, scared all over the face anxious, "you, what''s the matter with you? It''s all my fault. I know you''ve hurt your head, and I''m going to poke your head. "


    Anyu grabs her little hand, buries it in her arms, hugs her slender waist, "Shanshan, let me hug you?"


    Fifth, Shanshan encircles him, and they just hold him like this. After a long time, he says, "Shanshan, no one has ever been so kind to me. You are the first person, just because I am calm and worried."


    "Anyu..." My heart is full of bitterness because of his words, and I don''t know how to comfort him.


    "Shanshan, don''t say anything. Knowing you is the best thing in my life."


    "Anyu, me too. I''m really happy to know you. Since you don''t want to go home, we''ll leave hospital in two days and find a house to stay. I''ll take good care of you and make you fat."


    Hearing her words, Anyu couldn''t help laughing, "did you decide to live with me?"


    Aware of this, the fifth Shanshan blinked, "so this is the so-called cohabitation!" With that, he chuckled, "but it''s strange. By the way, your adoptive father and mother won''t be angry, will they?"


    Anyu sneered, "as long as I go home on the day of blood transfusion every month, they don''t care where I go. It happens that I just finished blood transfusion, and I won''t come to me for nearly a month."


    When she heard Anyu describe the relationship between him and his adoptive parents like this, she was heartbroken. "I''ll be with you in the future."


    "I want you to stay with me forever."


    "Well, let''s become husband and mother-in-law together!"


    The fifth read brow deep lock, aunt this time don''t seem to know that he is about to die.Looking at their happy expression, the fifth thought of the heart can not say sour, sad, ten years later, my aunt will die, so Anyu?


    Already predestined fact, she is sad straight tears.


    The fifth woman''s life is too bitter. She knows it, but she still wants to continue.


    Plain white hands holding face, she can''t see them too happy, the happier now, the more cruel after the separation.


    Because I covered my eyes, but I didn''t know the scene around me had changed.


    "Fifth, Shanshan, kneel down in front of my ancestors!"


    What a familiar yell! Not long ago, my aunt said the same to her.


    When I opened my eyes again, my aunt was kneeling on the ground, her small face was firm, and there was a floating white shadow standing beside her. I could vaguely see the appearance of my aunt, with an angry expression on her face. The whole ghost sent out a thin white fog, which showed that my aunt was very angry.


    "Fifth, Shanshan, who''s that stinky kid you''re having sex with?"


    Fifth, Shanshan knelt on the ground, straight waist, "of course, and I like people."


    I saw the fifth Zhen''s hand swing, the fifth Shanshan''s face was a bit off, she pursed her lips, knelt straight, "aunt, I like a person, want to give myself to her, what''s wrong?"


    Fifth read the heart is about to pull together, did not expect that aunt is so hard.


    "What''s wrong?" The fifth Zhen sent out bursts of sneers, "you are shameless. You have a relationship with others when you are young. Now, because your protective layer has disappeared, in the process of killing Hanyu, you are in a coma because of too much blood. What''s wrong with you? The virgin blood of the fifth woman is the only capital to protect us from death in this battle, but you have lost all this capital. Do you still want me to praise you? "


    Fifth, Shanshan bit her lower lip, and she was noncommittal about this fact.


    "Auntie, I will definitely kill him in the future, even if it is one year, ten years, all my life, I will definitely kill him myself."


    The fifth Zhen gave a bitter smile, "Shanshan, your time is running out. The fifth family woman''s life ends at 28 years old. You still have ten years of life now. If you can''t find a raincoat, you can''t kill her. The curse of the fifth family woman will continue from generation to generation."


    Fifth, Shanshan was silly, "what 28 years old?"


    "Our fifth family ancestors have an infatuated person who, for the sake of his beloved, knows that it is against God''s will to change his life, but in the end, it is against God''s will. Then we are cursed. All the heirs from generation to generation can''t live beyond 28 years old. My aunt is eager for you to kill Hanyu. That''s to exchange the merit with God for our fifth family women to live beyond 28 years old. Do you understand?"


    Fifth, Shanshan said to herself, "that is to say, I can only live to 28 years old?" What are the vows and vows that have been made with Anyu?


    "Shanshan, break up with him!"

 Chapter 191

    For the fifth Shanshan, death is not terrible. What is terrible is that when you feel the beauty of the world and there is someone who wants to be together forever, you know that you are going to die, and it will take less than ten years.


    She sat down on the floor, weeping.


    Fifth Nian is especially able to understand that kind of fear. Since she was sensible, her aunt told her that we can only live to 28 years old. You can do whatever you want and everything you like, but you can''t just fall in love with someone because you are not qualified.


    At that time, she did not understand, even if it could not last forever, even for a short time.


    I don''t know how long my aunt cried and how long she cried with me. My eyes are so swollen that I can''t see my aunt close by.


    She finally realized her aunt''s despair, which was different from the fear she knew when she was young. Now she has developed a body that is invincible. Only when she is with min Yuchen can she have the fear.


    Fifth, Shanshan slowly tightened her hands, wiped away her tears, got up from the ground and rushed to the door. Huo Yu quickly grabbed her, "Shanshan, where are you going? Don''t be impulsive, OK?"


    Fifth, Shanshan wanted to give her a smile, but in vain, she could do nothing.


    "Xiaoyu, let me go out. I''m afraid that after a while my courage will be completely gone."


    Huo language can''t help but let go of the fifth Shanshan''s hand, "Shanshan, don''t do stupid things, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Slowly released her hand, saw the fifth Shanshan rushed out of the house, Huo language couldn''t help wiping tears, looked at the fifth Zhen''s memorial tablet, murmured, "godmother, we Shanshan are too poor."


    In response to her, the doctor sighed like nothing. Huo Yu sat on the sofa straight and wept in silence.


    The fifth read can''t say in the heart that kind of afflictive taste son, the invisible magic claw pulls of her a heart ache.


    The scene changes again. She sees her aunt go to see Maoji, the boy who once failed to pursue but was teased by his aunt. To tell you the truth, he is actually quite clean, but he looks like a good person.


    Now Mao Ji saw the fifth Shanshan, it can be said that the mouse saw the cat, scared to shiver, for fear that she would attract some old ghosts, forced to pull him to play mahjong, that kind of terrible feeling is that I don''t want to do it again in my life.


    Fifth, Shanshan red eyes, step forward, Mao Ji quickly made a stop gesture, "stop, stop, elder sister, you stand there, don''t move, something you say, even if I can''t help, I also want to find someone to help you." In fact, he didn''t really want to come out, but when he was killed at the door, he said that if you don''t come out, I''ll find a ghost. Can he not come out?


    He is really scared by the fifth Shanshan, so he has been avoiding the fifth Shanshan and Anyu since then. Others are honest. Why does this woman just want to let her go?


    Fifth, Shanshan raised her eyes to Maoji, standing in the same place, "I have something to ask you to help."


    "You said


    "Chase me again."


    Mao Ji couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his face turned white, "elder sister, what do you want to do?" Now lend him a hundred courage, dare not chase the fifth Shanshan, he is not tired of living.


    Fifth, Shanshan lowered her head and reddened her eyes. "I want to break up with Anyu. I can''t think of any other way, so..."


    "Aren''t you two OK? Even if it''s a break-up, can you think about other people, I, I really dare not


    Fifth, Shanshan turned around and left, "no, even if I can''t, I''ll recruit more kids to fight with you."


    Mao Ji suddenly changed his face, but also can not be afraid, immediately rushed forward, blocked the fifth Shanshan Road, "sister, don''t, I don''t like to play against the landlord, what''s the matter with you, let''s talk about it well, don''t be a ghost, demon, I''m very timid, really don''t cheat you."


    "So you agreed?"


    Mao Ji seems to have eaten a fly. Can he refuse this time?


    What can he say?


    "I''ll let you know."


    The next day, the fifth Shanshan received a phone call from Anyu. Listening to such a familiar voice, she would never hear again in the near future. She was so sad that she just wanted to shed tears.


    "Shanshan, I have good news for you today. Shall we come out and sit down?"


    Fifth, with tears in her eyes, Shanshan nodded, "good!"


    "Why don''t you ask me, what''s the good news?"


    She had known for a long time that Anyu had found her family. She had used her blood relatives to guide the two elderly people. Through the local investigation and even the records of the orphanage, it was only a matter of time before she found Anyu. But she didn''t think that Anyu was a powerful person in the capital. Even if Anyu''s foster parents worked hard, they couldn''t keep Anyu What kind of people.


    "Well, I have something to tell you today."


    "That''s a coincidence. Let''s wait until we meet.""Good!"


    Maybe Anyu was too happy to find that fifth Shanshan was in a low mood.


    Huo Yu and the fifth Shanshan grew up together, naturally is to understand friends will use what method, "Shanshan, your method is too extreme, can''t let him hate you for a lifetime?"


    Fifth, Shanshan put on a beautiful white dress, carefully dressed up, she wanted him to see his most beautiful side, from the association to now, she has never carefully dressed for him, "Xiaoyu, you don''t understand, Anyu is a dead hearted person, if I say break up, don''t say the reason, he will never agree."


    "But if you look for that Maoji, he will believe it?" Huo Yu, who has seen Mao Ji in school, is absolutely a scum.


    "No, but Anyu''s self-esteem is very strong. If I..." Next, she couldn''t speak. Her tears flowed down again and she put on half of her make-up. Because of the surging tears, she had to wash her face and put on makeup again.


    "Xiaoyu, did you know I would die?"


    Huo language lowered his head and said weakly, "yes, do you know why the godmother adopted me?"


    "Why?"


    "The fifth ancestor of each generation will adopt an adopted daughter and grow up with her heirs so that someone can collect your corpses after death."


    Fifth, Shanshan''s hand with delicate eyebrows gave a little meal and pulled out a bitter smile. "No wonder you were so against us when Anyu and I were together." Now I wonder if she is too comfortable to live.


    "Shanshan, as long as we find out Hanyu and kill her, maybe you and Anyu will be together."


    "It''s hard to find her, but I only have ten years." Ten years seems to be long, but it''s short. How can she go through the most difficult ten years with him, and then send her away?


    No, she must not.


    She rushed to Xiaoyu''s arms, "Xiaoyu, I love him so much. How can I bear to let him spend the rest of his life without hope? I love him so much that I hope he can forget me, fall in love with others, and live a peaceful and beautiful life. He is only 18 years old this year. Why should he accompany my fifth Shanshan to live such a life? Every day he is afraid of death. He is so desperate If he can''t bear all this, what should he do? Are you going to die with me? "


    Fifth, Shanshan cries bitterly. Fifth, she covers her face and can''t help crying. Aunt can understand it. How can she not understand it? She would rather not understand her aunt''s pains in her life. Can she stay with him for a little more time?


    The scene changes again. Fifth Nian feels very tired. He wants to end this terrible dream immediately. He doesn''t want to see his aunt so sad again.


    But those pictures continue to roll, she is like an outsider, can only watch in silence, accompany aunt sad, but can do nothing.


    Anyu took the fifth Shanshan to the park at the top of the mountain. Because it was after dusk, there were a lot of people exercising. Today, he had a lot of surprises to analyze with the girls he liked. It turned out that he was not a child without pain. When he and his grandparents had an accident on their way back home, they lost their lives. He was saved by his adoptive parents and learned about him It was Rh negative blood. They were greedy and took away the lost memory. They didn''t expect that after such a long time, their parents could find him.


    Thinking of going back to his parents'' home in a few days, Anyu has too much joy to share.


    "Shanshan, I have something happy to tell you."


    Fifth, Shanshan took his hand, "Anyu, I have a very important thing, I want to tell you first."


    He laughed. "Well, you go first."


    To meet his urgent eyes, the fifth Shanshan stiffly suppressed the sadness from her heart, barely holding up a smile, "Anyu, let''s break up!"


    He was suddenly dumbfounded, even the smile on his face was stiff.


    Fifth Nian burst into tears. There were no tears on her aunt''s face, but she knew that her heart was full of blood and tears, and her heart was dripping blood.


    "What did you say?" Intuition tells Anyu that he must be deaf. Otherwise, how could he hear Shanshan say such absurd words about breaking up.


    "Anyu, I don''t like you any more, so let''s break up!"


    "Shanshan, are you kidding me? It''s not April 1, April Fool''s day. We were fine two days ago. " Good to the point of perfect harmony, but today how to say break up so cruel words.


    Fifth, Shanshan smiles and pulls out her hand. "You also said that it was the first two days. I don''t like you these two days. It''s not impossible for me to fall in love with others."


    "Do you like other people?" He felt like a big fool in the world, always knowing later.


    "Well, I like Maoji."


    Anyu sneered, "Shanshan, what kind of person is Maoji? You don''t know. Could you make up a better excuse to persuade me?""What happened to Maoji? His family has money. Although your adoptive parents also have money, you are only adopted. After they die, can you give you the money? In the end, you are still a poor boy. I can''t live with you all my life. "


    Anyu felt that his heart had broken a big hole. He poured cold wind along the hole, and his lips were shaking.


    Fifth, Shanshan spread her hands, "Anyu, you should accept your fate! You happen to have the same surname as your adoptive parents, but it doesn''t mean you are the eldest son of your family. How can you compare with Mao Ji? His family has money and power. What do you have? In the end, it''s not reduced to being a blood bank for people? " Her words are like hammers, beating his heart, from the initial pain of his whole body weak, to now stiff, cold, can not hear what she said in the end?


    At this time, Maoji and a group of younger brothers come to the fifth girl. If you look carefully, you can still find their legs trembling. But Anyu is too immersed in his sadness to see whether Maoji wants to smile or not.


    He stared at Mao Ji and held the fifth Shanshan in his arms and scolded him, "idiot, do you think Shanshan will really like you?"


    Anyu just wants to hold the fifth Shanshan''s hand. He moves his lips, but he can''t say anything.


    Fifth, Shanshan tried to break free of his hand, but was more tightly shackled by him. Finally, she could only throw out the most cruel sentence, "I have a relationship with Maoji!"


    Anyu felt that his heart hurt immediately, and his hand could not exert any more strength, not even to grasp her.


    Let her be hugged by Mao Ji and left, he saw a trace of tears in the corner of his eyes, "Shanshan, why is this so? I really like you


    Fifth, Shanshan deliberately nests in Maoji''s arms, silently shedding tears, making a whimpering sound similar to a kitten, crying very sad.


    Mao Ji sighed, "you say you like him so much, why do you want to break up?" Still cry so sad, can''t you see the passers-by cast such strange eyes on them, now cry like a little pitiful, summon the devil to them?


    "You''re in charge?"


    "No, I can''t touch Wang''s nose Ouch, I''ll go. Elder sister, can you not step on me so hard? It really hurts! "


    Fifth, Shanshan glared at him fiercely, "if you let me hear you speak ill of him again, I will trample on you!"

 Chapter 192

    Anyu doesn''t believe it. He always lingers at the gate of the fifth Shanshan''s home. Under repeated attacks, he finally chooses to leave Huaxia and decides to go abroad alone, because he can''t see the picture of the fifth Shanshan and Maoji being intimate any more.


    Before leaving that day, how he hoped that the fifth Shanshan could appear, even if he just gave himself a smile, he would rush towards her regardless of himself.


    As long as she said that she had nothing to do with Mao Ji, all those words were deceiving him, and he was willing to believe them.


    Looking at the endless stream of the airport, but always can not see that familiar face, he could not help but feel a trace of cold, she can be really cruel, he is going to leave, do not come to send their last journey, why so torture him?


    His eyes were sour and red.


    Good friend patted him on the shoulder, "Anyu, let''s go, ignore the woman who wants to change, she won''t come."


    Anyu did not move half a minute, looking around, there is a hope in my heart, maybe she came, just hiding.


    Ever since he promised his parents to go abroad, his heart never calmed down. Thinking of every moment when he was with Shanshan in these days, his heart seemed to be torn by others.


    He can''t control the seeds growing suddenly in his heart. The speed of yingfeicaohu''s growth makes him feel a little hate.


    After all, he couldn''t control himself. He took out his cell phone and dialed the fifth Shanshan again.


    The phone rang for a long time, the other party finally answered the phone.


    He said anxiously, "Shanshan, don''t hang up."


    Fifth, Shanshan did not hang up the phone, but also did not say anything, the atmosphere inexplicably embarrassed.


    "Shanshan, I just want to ask you, have you ever loved me?"


    There was a pause on the other end of the phone, but Anyu couldn''t hear clearly, and her breathing became short.


    As long as you are willing to say that you once loved me, I can forget everything here and give you a peaceful life. I will never disturb you again.


    "Psycho." Then he cut off the phone.


    Anyu raised her eyes, forced the tears back to her eyes, and told herself that Anyu, you can''t cry, she''s not worth it, she''s not worth it.


    He turned around, trying to isolate or even forget everything here.


    But he found that he couldn''t do it at all. The fifth Shanshan was like a part of his body, which made him unable to eliminate. His hatred for her began from this moment. He clenched his fists and swore to himself that the fifth Shanshan would not be able to rise again.


    Standing on one side and looking at all this, fifth Nian can''t help clenching her fists. She doesn''t believe that her aunt won''t come, so she must come. She just doesn''t know which corner she is hiding in. Just when she looks around, she finds that her aunt is hiding behind the load-bearing wall not far away, and the thick wall blocks her petite body. At this time, she is crying silently .


    Fifth Nian chased Anyu and cried, "Anyu, look back, look back, look back at my aunt, she is so sad, really sad, how can you believe so easily, believe that she doesn''t love you?"


    Fifth Nian tried to hold Anyu''s hand, but it went through his body. Here she was just an outsider, just an outsider. She could never change history. Anyu left, left here, left his aunt.


    My aunt hugged her legs and sat on the cold tiles of the airport, crying loudly.


    I vaguely remember that at that time, Qinglong said that her aunt cried for three days and three nights at the airport. She collapsed and was finally pulled away by an ambulance.


    Fifth, sitting next to her aunt, she cried bitterly. She felt worse than her aunt. She knew clearly that this was the last time they met and that it was a farewell.


    "Aunt, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I don''t understand your kindness to me. Aunt, please don''t cry, OK? You''re crying, and I''m sorry... "


    She thought it was the last time they would meet, but she didn''t expect Anyu to come back ten years later, just a month before her aunt turned 28.


    Just in the afternoon, Mao Ji helped fifth Shanshan carry a box of tools, "you say you are a beautiful girl, it''s not a matter to always play with these things! You really don''t want to get married? " Since Mao Ji helped fifth Shanshan, he felt that she was very loyal. After so many years, he changed a lot because of fifth Shanshan, and now he is a teacher. In the eyes of his parents, fifth Shanshan is just like a fairy who came to save his son. Even very optimistic about the two of them eventually get married, but only Mao Ji knows that Shanshan can never forget Anyu.


    "I''ll die next month and marry a fart man."


    When it comes to the curse of the fifth family, Mao Ji''s face is scratched with a trace of pain. Seeing that the fifth Shanshan can meet all this optimistically, he doesn''t know what it''s like in his heart.


    "Maybe, maybe there''s hope."


    "Come on, I''ve been looking for it for ten years, and I''ve accepted it. Even if... " In the middle of her speech, she suddenly stops and doesn''t go on. Maoji wants to turn around, but is grabbed by the fifth Shanshan and pours into his arms.Mao Ji''s face was cold and sweaty, and his face began to turn red. "You, what are you doing? Have you decided that you want to compose a life and death love with me?"


    Fifth, Shanshan''s tears are like endless pearls. She buries them in Maoji''s arms and holds his clothes tightly. She is very excited. "I see Anyu. He''s back. He''s back."


    Mao Ji was so stiff that his heart was full of bitterness, "he''s back!"


    "Don''t move, let me hold you. I always feel that God is too cruel to me. He is so cruel that he has already begun to complain. I just didn''t expect that God would give me such a big gift. In the last month of my countdown, I saw peace." He grew tall, mature, very man''s charm, but she is still the heart of the smile is very lovely boy.


    Mao Ji said with a bitter smile, "since you still love him, go find him! Let him know that you love him and have never loved anyone else. "


    "I''m going to die. Why drag him down? I think I''m satisfied to see him in my life." From Mao Ji''s shoulder, she saw that he had left. Her tough and lonely back made her eyes red.


    Anyu, goodbye, I hope you are all right, maybe they can only see you next life!


    Maybe you may not know how much I love you, but it doesn''t matter, as long as I know how much I love you!

 Chapter 193

    Fifth Nian wakes up from the tearing pain and feels the injury on her chest. She frowns in pain, "hiss, damned cat demon, it''s a shame that she was plotted by a cat demon."


    "Niannian, are you awake?"


    Hearing the familiar girl voice, the fifth Nian suddenly raised his head, looked at the aunt in front of him, thought of everything he saw in his dream, his heart suddenly hurt, "aunt?"


    The fifth Shanshan saw the fifth read wake up, can''t help but sigh, touched her little head, "as long as you''re OK, I''ll rest assured."


    "Aunt, in my dream..."


    Fifth, Shanshan''s eyes flashed slightly, and the corner of her eyes was full of crystal clear tears. "It''s my memory. When I miss him, I go to have a look. Every time I look at it, I feel that I owe him a lot. Do you know the expression that makes me feel so sad that I can''t die?" After that, the fifth Shanshan''s tears ran down her thin and cool cheek, and she took up the fifth Nian''s little hand. The palm of her hand was warm. The dead could take up the living''s hand. She knew what it meant, and her niece was about to die.


    Mingming is only 26 years old. She has just started her life, but she has to accept the fact that she is about to die. This is absolutely the most cruel curse God has brought to the fifth family.


    "Aunt..." Fifth, his tears are dim. He is heartbroken because of his aunt''s efforts. He is also angry because Anyu easily believes that his aunt doesn''t love him.


    "Niannian, my aunt said some things only once. You can decide for yourself how to do it." Her eyes drifted away, and she thought of the airport where they separated. She cried to death and wished she could just cry to death. "To tell you the truth, min Yuchen is an excellent child. If you are not the successor of the fifth family, I will certainly encourage you to pursue your own happiness, but you can''t be too selfish. You can''t kill him. You will die when you are 28 years old Certainly, but have you ever thought about what to do with min Yuchen, who loves you so much when you are dead? "


    What does he do?


    She could hardly imagine what min Yuchen would do?


    Just at the beginning of thinking about a question, she was already sobbing. She didn''t understand why God was so cruel to her?


    "You and he should not have intersection, let alone this relationship, your aunt never told me, the curse of the fifth family, I hope I can live happy, happy, but she missed peace, in you I don''t want to let the tragedy, so I want you to know that our life is limited, let you self-respect, self-discipline, self love, your pure body It''s broken. If you meet those monsters in the future, don''t worry about it. From now on, you are likely to die early because of serious injury. Do you know? "


    "Aunt, did I disappoint you in particular?"


    , as like as two peas when I was young, the character of your girl is more like you. You are going to the East, and you must go west, not to hit the south wall and never look back. I also came from that time. When I can''t help it, I always want to give the best to each other. Niannian, although love is beautiful, have you ever thought about how to live after you die? Do you want to continue to live in pain with your love? " For the fifth Shanshan, his happiness is far more important than anything else.


    Fifth read buried in the aunt''s shoulder, cry aloud, "aunt, I just want to simply like a person, why so difficult."


    She gently stroked the fifth Nian''s hair. "If you think it doesn''t matter, you just want to stay with him for the past two years, and your aunt will no longer stop you and do what you want to do." Fifth, Shanshan admits that at this moment, she is selfish after all. It''s so pitiful for them to think that they lost their mother and father when they were born. They have been doing their duty for the fifth family for more than 20 years. Is it hard to die for the fifth family?


    The fifth Nian shook his head and cried bitterly, "what should our little daughter do? How pathetic our daughter is


    Fifth, Shanshan tries to hold back her tears. Don''t turn your head. This is what she thought at the beginning. What should their daughter do? Do you want to grow up with a curse and die in the most brilliant years of your life?


    "Recite, firm belief, do not hesitate."


    The fifth Nian holds her face, and she puts Buddha into a dead end. There are no answers. For her, those answers are not answers, but nightmares.


    He hugged his arms tightly and sat on the bed without saying a word, "aunt, I want to be quiet."


    "Think about it. If you make a decision, don''t look forward to it. My aunt will always support your decision."


    Fifth, I can''t move. I have a blank in my mind. I look at a place with empty eyes.


    I don''t know how long I thought about it or how long I sat down. Even yuan Qimao rushed in impatiently.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡±


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    She raised slightly red eyes, looked at Yuan Qi, showing a very shallow smile, "money into the account?"


    Yuan Qi can''t help but feel relieved. The mention of money means that their boss hasn''t turned into a fool. Just like a Chuke, he thought it was a ghost?Yuan Qi shook the phone in his hand. "It''s already in the account. It''s hard to earn money. Dongfang family is not short of money."


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Boss, I''ll tell you, I''ve done a lot in this matter. You can''t do without what I deserve. I think it''s good. You can give me three tenths of what..."


    Fifth Nian interrupted, "here are three fifths."


    "Why do I work so hard to give me three fifths Wait, boss, how much do you say? " Yuan Qi couldn''t help but dig out his ears. He seriously doubted whether his ears were hearing hallucinations. Otherwise, how could their eldest brother be so generous? It would be nice to give him a tenth.


    "You heard me right, three fifths for you and two fifths for Shan Xiaoting."


    Yuan Qi couldn''t help swallowing, "boss, did you hurt your brain, you wait, I''ll call the doctor."


    "Yuan Qi, city a, I''m going to close down and leave for a while."


    The expression on Yuan Qi''s face was a little unnatural. "You''ve left before. Isn''t our origin good? If you want to go to other places, it doesn''t matter. We can keep selling urn and funeral articles. We don''t have to catch ghosts. "


    The fifth read to smile, "Yuan Qi, I have other things, the origin really can''t maintain."


    "So this is the severance payment for Shan Xiaoting and me?"


    "If you want to understand it that way."


    "Boss, do you have any difficulties?"


    "No difficulty." Her eyes moved to another place, just did not look at Yuan Qi''s eager eyes.


    "Why do you want to close the door? Anyway, we have been working for so many years. I am not only your employee, but also your family


    Her body trembles, shakes her head and says indifferently, "there''s nothing to say."


    Yuan Qi is definitely not a place to work, but a second home. Now the boss says that his home will be scattered, but there is no omen. In the end, he not only can''t accept it, but also has some anger. He takes out the bank card of Yuan Qi from his pocket and leaves it in front of the fifth idea. "If you want to fire us, let''s just say it No, with such a large amount of severance payment, please remember that I quit and fired you. "


    Yuan Qi left directly by throwing the door, which frightened many people outside.


    The fifth read bitter smile, "the taste of betrayal is really not good."


    She found a mobile phone from her toolbox, dialed the fifth unique phone, and touched the clock on the wall. It was already one o''clock in the morning. She couldn''t help but feel nervous. She tried to hang up the phone, but found that the phone had been connected. The fifth unique voice was a little hoarse, "sister?"


    "Little Jue."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice exposed her own leakage and unstable mood. Immediately, she got up from the bed and asked urgently, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? "


    Fifth Nian felt a little sad. He forced himself to cry and tried to calm his voice. "I''m ok. I just had a terrible nightmare. I just want to call you and listen to your voice."


    Fifth, he frowned. How strong his sister was. He didn''t know that she was so fragile that she couldn''t withstand a single blow. Today is the first time that he has lived for nearly 19 years.


    Therefore, he did not believe his sister''s explanation, which was a bit far fetched.


    "Sister, are you sure you just had a nightmare? Has something happened? "


    Tears silent across, she said with a smile, "I can have anything, just want to tell you a good news, after a period of time I return to the capital to accompany you?"


    The fifth asked happily, "really?"


    "Well, I can''t always float outside. People always have to go home. After all, I haven''t seen aunt Huo and sister Ning for a long time, and I don''t know how they are doing?"


    "They are very good, but they miss you very much."


    "I''ll tell you what happened here. I''ll let you know in advance when I go back."


    The fifth Jue said "yes" several times, "sister, do you want me to go back and help you move things?"


    "No, I don''t take anything back. Some things It''s better to stay here. Go back and start all over again. We''ll buy new ones. "


    "I have to tell Aunt Huo to make your favorite dishes for you."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, the fifth thought had a feeling of collapse. Paralyzed in bed, can''t get up for a long time, hands turning over min Yuchen''s phone, want to give him a call, but understand, oneself called past, can say what?


    And her fate with him, it''s time to stop.


    She couldn''t sleep in the hospital, because the ghost roared and screamed, and she didn''t know what she thought?


    In the heart silently admonishes oneself, since has made the decision, do not hesitate, do not look back even more.Forced to endure the pain, a person for the discharge procedures, home is already five o''clock in the morning.


    When I was at the door, I sent a wechat to Fang Yiluo: if you wake up, come to my house and have something important to discuss with you.


    The fifth read on the sofa for a while, about half an hour, Fang Yiluo wearing pajamas came over, opened the door, saw the fifth read limping in the sofa, cold sweat, scared pale, rushed to her, "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    But the fifth thought of the body, because of the pain of the fifth


    "You''re pale with pain, and you say you''re OK." After that, he held her carefully and lay down, "what happened?"


    "I was hurt by the cat demon. I''ll keep it for a while."


    "You''re not..."


    Fifth Nian said weakly, "I won''t explain this matter for the moment, but I have a very important thing to ask for your opinions."


    Fang yiluosujing''s small face was full of worries about her, "you say, I listen."


    "I want to leave a city and ask for your advice. If you want to stay here with Yimo, I..."


    "What about min Yuchen when you leave a city? Is he going to the capital with you? " After all, such a transfer is not impossible.


    Now, even hearing his name made her angina pectoris, and she took a lot of deep breath, "ELO, can you not ask anything? I don''t want to tell you, I just don''t know how to say it. "


    Fang Yiluo nodded, firmly said his decision, "where you are, I and Yimo are."


    Fifth Nian blinked. "It''s not enough to take care of me like a mother for so many years?"


    When Fang Yiluo saw that she was in this position, she did not forget to tease herself. She clenched her pink fist and wanted to beat her. Thinking that she was injured now, she could not help but withdraw her fist. "I just want to be a mother for you all my life, can''t I?"


    She shook her head and wry smile, "ELO, you have your own life. You shouldn''t put it all on me. I really want to see you get married with someone you love instead of being around me like now. You are still so young." Sometimes, she didn''t understand that ELO was very persistent and had to stay with her. She even reached the point of being servile and servile. Knowing this, she was inexplicably sad and sad.


    In her heart, Fang Yiluo is a sound person and an independent self. She should not pay so much for her.


    "As you said, I''m still so young. I''ll meet a good man in the future. But, sister, can you not drive me away? "


    The fifth read a listen to her call his sister, immediately no way, "I never thought of driving you away, I just want you to live your own life."


    "In my eyes, you just want to drive me away." After that, my eyes are red.


    "Forget it, I have nothing to say to you. You can do whatever you want."


    Fang Yiluo broke her tears and laughed, "I''m going to resign today, and I''ll go back to Yimo to go through the formalities of returning from the garden."


    "Well, I''ll give you an address. After you''ve sorted everything out, you''ll leave with Yimo. I''ll find someone to pick you up in person."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your letter. As for min Yuchen, I''ll explain you to Yimo, and you don''t have to worry."


    "ELO, thank you." So unconditionally believe in themselves, she knows how valuable it is to meet such a good friend.


    "Never say thank you to me. I owe you enough all these years."


    Fang Yiluo made a white porridge for fifth Nian and took Yimo to kindergarten. She has a lot to do today.


    Fifth Nian dials the phone number that hasn''t been broadcast for a long time, and the connection speed is very fast. The magnetic bass full of vicissitudes, with a bit of resentment, "fifth Nian, you broken child, do you know how to contact me?"


    She coughed twice. "Good morning, principal Mao." I never dreamed that President Mao used to be a social person. Such bad students have learned well and become teachers. Now they are even better. They have also become the president of the Royal College. The Royal College is not a place where rich, powerful and powerful children can enter if they want to.


    Here, everything depends on the score and character. As long as your score and character are excellent, you can stand firmly here and get countless conveniences in the society in the future.


    "Do you know that you haven''t graduated from university?"


    "If you don''t, I forget." Fifth read dry smile twice, "I call this time is something to ask you to help."


    Principal Mao snorted two times, "I know that it''s no good for you to contact me? You say you are a good young man with excellent grades. I don''t mind if you want to jump. It''s just that you''ve delayed your efforts for several months, and you''re not doing anything. It''s like killing you. I''m really angry with you. "


    "Headmaster Mao, you don''t know. I don''t have enough time. Now I''m 26 years old. If I go on like this, I''ll be as busy as my aunt all my life."Referring to the fifth Shanshan, he was inexplicably silent, "how''s your aunt?"


    "Yes, I have a good life after I die. I will go back to the capital in a few days. At least I''ll let you two miserable little Mandarin Ducks meet and have a good chat, right?"


    Hearing what fifth Nian said so frankly, he blushed for no reason, "don''t talk nonsense. You don''t know. Your aunt doesn''t have me in her heart."


    Fifth Nian sipped his lips and resumed his normal address, "Uncle Mao, I want to ask you to do me a favor and send someone to pick up my friends and my aunt."


    Mao Ji was stunned. "Are you going to take you and your aunt back?"


    "Well."


    "When?"


    "The sooner the better."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "I''ll give you another place. I''ll deal with other things for the time being. I''ll be a little later."


    "Good."


    "Uncle Mao, is Xiao Jue with you?"


    "He It seems that he''s dating a little girl, but the threshold of that family is a little too high. I''m afraid we''ll lose out. "


    Hearing that my younger brother is just in love, I can''t help but feel relieved, "it''s not good to talk about love, but I believe xiaojue will solve it."


    "Well, the child knows."


    "Uncle Mao."


    "What?"


    "Your Astro Boy''s underpants are really pretty."


    Mao set inexplicably red an old face, "dead girl, wait for you to come back to see how I deal with you?"

 Chapter 194

    Fifth, take your passport and certificate with you, and you can leave anytime and anywhere.


    That afternoon, Mao Ji called and said that he would come around 9 o''clock in the night to make them ready.


    Yi Mo''s small face is still hanging a trace of helpless, looking at her mother''s pale cheek, there are too many words to ask, but dare not ask.


    Fifth read toward son to wave, "meaning ink, you come."


    Yi Mo sat beside her, fat hands touched her mother''s face, some wronged asked, "Mom, we leave really don''t tell Dad?"


    The fifth read suddenly choked, now as long as mention him, will be sad to suffocate, but in front of the child, she can''t show anything, gently patted the small body of Yimo, "Yimo, mother has her own difficulties, when you grow up, mother ELO will sue you, but not now."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Little guy, you just need to know that mom is doing it for Dad''s good."


    "Mom, I''m leaving. Can you tell Xuanqi?"


    Chen Xuanqi is min Yuwen''s son. According to min Yuwen''s personality, sooner or later, he has to let the child recognize his ancestors. Telling him is tantamount to telling min Yuchen where he is. A little bit of embarrassment appears on his face. "Yimo, shall we contact Xuanqi in two years? Can''t let them know where we are for the time being? "


    Fifth, although Yimo still didn''t understand, she couldn''t see the sad expression on her mother''s face and hugged her neck, "Mom, I won''t say anything, no one will tell me. Don''t be sad, OK?"


    "I''m sorry for the fifth eye, I''m sorry for your disappointment."


    Pink face across a trace of sadness, holding her mother''s neck, crying eyes hazy, "it doesn''t matter, as long as my mother is good."


    Fang Yiluo carried the suitcase over her body. No one knew better than her. Why did she have to leave min Yuchen?


    I remember that when she was ill, she wanted to put everything down and take care of herself. She could vaguely hear her chatting with another woman and heard a very important thing from their words.


    Niannian can only live to 28 years old. She is covered with thorns and comes for the fifth. How can she let her die at the age of 28?


    No, absolutely not.


    He took a deep breath, recovered his former calmness, carried his suitcase into the door and said, "Yimo, don''t rely on your mother. She''s hurt. Have you forgotten?"


    Mention injury, the fifth meaning Mo instantly awakened, immediately from the mother down, "Mom, do you still hurt?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Niannian, you''ve been hurt. Can you help yourself if I''m not here?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be looking for you in a few days. It won''t be long."


    Fang Yiluo sighed, "I''ve classified all your medicines for you. Remember to take them. Don''t think about other things. Maybe there''s a way to the front of the mountain?"


    The fifth thought nodded, "I understand."


    At about 8:20 p.m., there was a knock outside the door. Fang Yiluo got up and went to open the door. Outside the door stood an elegant man in his early fifties. Years didn''t seem to leave much trace on his face. He was arrogant and domineering. He looked at Fang Yiluo and laughed, "Yiluo, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Uncle Mao, I think we haven''t seen each other for two years. How have you been recently?" Fang Yiluo knows a lot of people in the capital, but he is not familiar with them.


    "I''m fine. Where''s our little Italian ink?"


    Yi Mo waved to Mao Ji, "good grandfather Mao."


    The fifth Nian stood up and said, "please run to Uncle Mao himself."


    "No trouble."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that her walking posture is not normal, Mao Ji is a little worried that the girl is trying too hard to catch ghosts, regardless of her own health. "Is it hurt?"


    "No, I''m very fit. How could I get hurt?"


    "What''s the matter with you walking so uncoordinated? Tell me, old man." Mao Ji is unmarried and childless all his life. He really takes the fifth thought as his own child. Because of the fifth Shanshan, he takes her as the root of his life. He is more concerned about her than the father of the fifth launch.


    "No, uncle Mao, how can you be an old man? You are always the most handsome man in my heart


    "Fifth, don''t interrupt me. Let me see your wound."


    Fifth read embarrassed, suddenly face a red, small hand patted Mao Ji''s arm, "Uncle Mao, you lecherous ah, people hurt the chest. How can I show you? "


    Mao set old face red again, "you say you catch ghost how hurt chest?" It''s really a shame to be teased by a young generation.


    "It''s not that ghost who saw me big and envied me, so he scratched my chest and raised me for two days."


    See what she said so out of tune, Mao Ji is really angry and anxious, "you this wench, all day and I did not have a plastic surgery, do not know to save snacks for me?""Well, people will pay attention to it next time. Don''t worry about me. If you don''t come to see my aunt, she will be very happy when she sees that you are so handsome today."


    Mao Ji coughed softly, "is your aunt here?"


    "Well, because Yi Mo is here, I''m afraid he''s scared, so I didn''t let her out."


    Thinking of meeting Shanshan, Mao Ji couldn''t help being nervous.


    Arranged her bow tie, hoping that she could see her most handsome side.


    Fifth Nian shakes her head and laughs, but her heart is full of bitterness. She doesn''t know whether the dead aunt will be really relieved, but the living people are really too hard, especially uncle Mao, who knows that the person she loves is not him, but still can''t get out of her shadow. She doesn''t want to get married in her life and just wants to keep her alone.


    And she doesn''t want to be such a person. She only hopes that Min Yuchen can live well and have the ability to love another person who can accompany him for a lifetime. Even if she just thinks about it now, she feels that she is going to be crazy, so she has to do it.


    With him, he came to the rank of worshiping his aunt, opened the dark grid, and then took out the exquisite and beautiful urn, with the photos of the fifth Shanshan on the last day when she was 27 years old. At that time, everything was as beautiful as a picture.


    Gently put in the hands of Mao Ji, "you can hold steady, don''t put my aunt a stagger lost."


    Mao Ji glared at the fifth read one eye, "you this child knows to tease me." Holding the urn in his arms, his heart suddenly fell down. His nose was sour and his eyes were sour. "Shanshan, I''ve come to pick you up and go home."


    Fifth, I take a deep breath. Don''t turn your head if you are uncomfortable.


    After seeing them off in the car, fifth Nian stood downstairs for a long time and couldn''t get back to God. Finally, she sent all the people around her away. Her heart was empty and she strained her clothes. For the moment, she didn''t want to go home. She didn''t have ELO or Yimo, and even her aunt left.


    She was left alone all over the world, shrouded by the feeling of loneliness. She came to the nearby small park, sat on the swing, which originally belonged to her own position, looked at the empty swing next door, and couldn''t help muttering, "Yo Yo, you said you''ve been gone so long, why don''t you miss me? If you don''t even give me a phone call, I''ll soon forget what you look like? "


    Her answer was still silent, as usual.


    She bowed her head and was in a very low mood.


    "Wei xuanxi, I can''t wait for you. Maybe we can''t even see the last one. I hope you''re all right Oh, my God Fifth, he patted his chest, but because of the injury, he frowned. But when he thought of the ghost who suddenly came out beside him, he gritted his teeth and said, "you appear quietly. Don''t you know that ghosts can frighten people to death?"


    "I don''t know!" Listen to what he said. The fifth thought rolled his eyes.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be angry with you. It''s a good time to see you today. I''ll say goodbye to you. I''ll come to play with you in two years'' time. You have to treat me as a new man. Don''t give me any tricks! " Her relaxed tone made w frown.


    "You''re leaving?"


    "Well, I''m going back to the capital. I came here for my childhood playmate. I can''t wait for him for so many years, so I should go back too. After all, I have to explain the things behind me clearly, and the inheritance must be divided!"


    W pursed his lips and wanted to say something to ease the oppressive atmosphere, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "You ghosts are divided into different regions. I think the person I may meet when I return to the capital is not you, so you should take good care of yourself and strive for a successful term of office so that you can be reincarnated."


    W bowed his head and couldn''t see the expression on his face. "Thank you."


    "No thanks."


    "Have a good trip."


    "I''ve known you for so long, and I''m not serious every time. I''m not used to being so sensible today."


    "Make a good impression before you leave."


    "So it is."


    "By the way, when are you leaving?"


    Fifth read dark eyes across a trace of sharp light, voice slightly hoarse, "there is something to solve, after dealing with left."


    "Oh

 Chapter 195

    For fifth Nian, she should take the initiative to find min Yuchen, but she didn''t expect that she ran into min Yuchen in the coffee shop on the street corner and staged a double play.


    Zhu Xinyan takes min Yuchen''s arm and collides with the fifth Nian who is ready to leave.


    Fifth Nian''s eyes move to Zhu Xinyan''s arm of Min Yuchen. Knowing that they are fake, and even trusting min Yuchen with all his heart, he still feels that arm is a hindrance to his eyes.


    Zhu Xinyan''s eyes quickly passed a fine light. They never thought that they would meet the fifth Nian in this place at such a critical moment.


    Looking at her gloomy face, it was a misunderstanding.


    Min Yuchen''s face is still paralyzed, and he doesn''t make any explanation. He just looks at the fifth thought lightly, and his eyes don''t even have the slightest emotion.


    In his heart, this kind of thing doesn''t need to explain to her at all. She is sensible and calm. Sometimes he is angry. At this time, he says too much, but it''s a mistake. It''s better not to say anything.


    Fifth read bitter smile, this man is really simple heartache, so firmly believe that he will believe him?


    But if I miss this opportunity today, I''m afraid I won''t have it in the future. Even if I do, she doesn''t have the courage to do it again.


    She believes that if his task is broken at this time, he will be very disappointed with her, and she can retreat at this time. When he looks back for himself, he has missed the best time to look for him.


    Look, even God is helping her make a decision, for fear that she will go back on her decision.


    Zhu Xinyan takes min Yuchen''s hand and trembles a little, for fear that the fifth Nian will find something to do at this time. After all, there are still people like Mr. Wang sitting upstairs. If there is a mistake, their three-year deployment will be reduced to ashes.


    Min Yuchen opened a body with the fifth Nian who came face to face, let her go ahead.


    The fifth Nian walked opposite them, but he stopped, put his hands around his chest and asked coldly, "don''t you want to explain it to me?"


    Xu didn''t think that the fifth Nian would do this, so min Yuchen''s expression was a little surprised, but Zhu Xinyan turned black. Damn it, it really made her bad.


    What kind of vision is min Yuchen, and how can he like such a girl with no brain?


    "What am I asking you? Who is this woman? " Her finger pointed to Zhu Xinyan, with a look of disdain on her face, "if you don''t speak clearly today, we''ll not waste each other''s time."


    Min Yuchen can''t help but stare angrily. Maybe he never dreamed that Niannian would not believe him. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but his heart was a little uneasy. He tried to step forward, but he was held by Zhu Xinyan, who was beside him. He warned in a low voice, "do you want to lose a little?"


    He stopped. His black shoes were shining black. Fang fo could be compared with min Yuchen''s black face at this time. The people around him could not help but raise their heart to their throat, for fear that Min Yuchen would do irreparable things at this time.


    I saw him clasp Zhu Xinyan''s hand and walk upstairs without looking back. He never looked at her from the beginning to the end.


    Zhu Xinyan nestles up in Min Yuchen''s arms and whispers to her ring, "immediately arrange an identity that can be investigated for the fifth Nian."


    Fifth read back to them, can''t help but red eyes, heart whisper, min Yuchen, don''t look back, do yourself, don''t let me look down on you.


    He lowered his head to warn himself that everything has passed. From then on, you will go your way and I will cross my log bridge. We can only be people of two worlds after all.


    After sniffing, when she raised her head again, she swaggered out and left everything behind her in this sad city.


    Min Yuchen, goodbye.


    Maybe you will complain that I don''t trust you enough and I''m not sensible enough, but it doesn''t matter. I''d rather you live well in the second half of your life.


    Min Yuchen quickly stabilized his mind and decided to arrest Wang Lao and punish the bad girl. He didn''t dare to believe him. It''s just that things today are weird. In his impression, the fifth thought would not make such a low-level mistake.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, he and Zhu Xinyan have come to the elegant room on the second floor.


    When I met the legendary old man Wang, because of the fifth thought downstairs, Wang was suspicious and delayed his business for a few days.


    Min Yuchen''s face remains unchanged, and Wang continues to talk and laugh. Zhu Xinyan also chooses what Wang likes to hear.


    On the way, Mr. Wang unconsciously comforted Zhu Xinyan, saying, "men are always on the scene."


    Zhu Xinyan takes min Yuchen''s hand with a sweet smile, "a successful man always has a few wild flowers that he especially prefers. It''s OK. The real card is still me. What''s terrible? Maybe Mr. Wang is also a hero. Is he sad about the beauty pass?"


    With a mysterious smile, Wang pointed to Zhu Xinyan and said with a smile, "Gulang, you have to take care of this naughty girl in your family. She made fun of me."


    Gu Lang''s lips drew up a very shallow radian, and his eyes were slightly warm. "It made Mr. Wang laugh."After seeing Mr. Wang off, they went back to the villa where Gulang lived. After closing the door, Zhu Xinyan changed her face. "Min Yuchen, how did you do it? Do you know how long Mr. Wang has been deployed? If your girlfriend makes it so easy for us to let go of this drug lord, I will definitely report it to the superior."


    Min Yuchen has a gloomy face, purses her lips and doesn''t speak. Even the faces of all members of the cheetah squadron are as cold as ice. They don''t know what''s wrong with today''s fifth Nian. She didn''t take the initiative to recognize them when she was at the southern border of Anhui. How can she have to catch the boss and give her an account this time?


    His slender and white fingers beat irregularly on the armrest of the sofa beside him, and there was a trace of sharp light at the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly something burst open in his mind, and he stood up and rubbed, "immediately deploy each level, they want to run."


    "What did you say?" Zhu Xinyan can''t help changing her face.


    "The fake Wang Lao is not here. She has seen Niannian and must have noticed something wrong with it. All the staff are out to arrest Wang Lao and arrange for the people guarding the border to take the drugs away. As for Wang Lao, he must be searched all the way."


    They always believed in Min Yuchen''s judgment, so all the staff got nervous and informed the public security bureau to dispatch personnel to support them.


    Fifth Nian knew that although she was not very calm about this matter today, there was no time for her to think about it. She only hoped that their task could not be broken for the time being. When she got home, she decided to pack up some personal clothes, which did not allow her to delay too long.


    When I went home, I turned on the TV, mainly to see the current affairs express of city A. I hope their task goes smoothly, and don''t delay the event because of her.


    Open the closet, pack your clothes and listen to the news.


    "Now it''s the latest news that there''s a big gun fight at the junction of a city and B city..."


    Fifth Nian left a pair and rushed to the TV. She carefully watched the pictures in the news. Some people were carried out and even covered with white cloth. There were several familiar faces, which made her heart lift.


    The characters on the phone screen move from Song Yang to Qiao Zhiya, even song Yufei, or even Zhu Xinyan. But they can''t see min Yuchen. Each of them has a heavy expression. Fifth Nian''s heart can''t help shivering. She wants to break up with him, but she doesn''t think it will hurt him.


    Shaking from the arms picked up the phone, because too afraid, midway by the wrong number, a pretty little face has already covered with tears, min Yuchen, you can''t die, if you die, how can I do?


    Finally dialed his telephone number, but he turned off the voice.


    Urgent fifth read and dial song Yufei''s phone, ring for a long time, finally connected the phone, fifth read urgent asked, "Yufei, min Yuchen how?" There was a slight tremor in her voice.


    Song Yufei pursed her lips. "He was injured. We have to go to the nearby hospital to know the details." This time, the eldest of their family was injured, which had something to do with the fifth year. Although she was very angry at this time, she would not lose her mind, and she didn''t want to blame the fifth year. After all, the eldest of them still had to feel sorry after the event.


    Fifth Nian''s hand suddenly became weak, even the phone in her hand could not be grasped. She fell on the ceramic tile floor, and her voice was not big or small enough to make her heart dull again.


    Grab the bag on the sofa and the phone on the ground, she rushed downstairs, at this moment, she must see min Yuchen, must see him intact.


    She didn''t know how long she had been driving, or even how many times she had wiped her tears. All the way, she ran to the hospital where min Yuchen was. She asked the nurse on duty in the hall of the hospital. After running many wrong ways, she finally found min Yuchen''s operating room. The door was full of people. The moment she saw her, she threw blame to the fifth Nian eye.


    Fifth read heart suddenly a pain, rushed to song Yufei''s front, red eyes asked, "how is he?"


    "I''m still in the operating room. I''ve been shot in the chest. The specific situation can only be known after the operation."


    Zhu Xinyan raised her eyes and looked at the fifth thought. She didn''t know what to think. After all, she couldn''t bear the anger. She went to the fifth thought and took a deep breath. "Miss fifth, you know he''s a soldier!" Seeing that fifth Nian bowed his head and didn''t reply, he continued regardless, "you can''t imagine the danger he is facing. If you can''t trust him, you will become a disaster for min Yuchen who is performing the task. Do you know that today, because of your irrationality, almost all our three-year deployment fell short? If min Yuchen didn''t fight to death to catch Wang, all of us would be punished by our superiors. "

 Chapter 196

    Fifth Nian always lowers his head and doesn''t say a word, as if he turns a deaf ear to Zhu Xinyan''s words.


    Zhu Xinyan really feels that she can''t do this kind of teaching. She is even not used to it. After all, she usually plays a good man. She goes to the corner, leans on the wall and stares at the red light in the operating room, hoping that Min Yuchen can be safe.


    Zhu Xinyan did not speak, the rest of the people even more did not speak, the air is condensed.


    For what fifth Nian did today, everyone in the cheetah squadron held a fire in their heart, but they couldn''t explain it. After all, it''s the boss''s family business. One is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer. It''s really hard to say anything about feelings.


    A group of people stood outside the operating room, waiting quietly. As time went by, they didn''t know how long it had been. A little nurse pushed the door open, and immediately swarmed up, pushing the fifth idea behind the crowd.


    The little nurse knew what kind of people were lying inside, so she even focused on what she said, for fear that she would offend these bloody soldiers.


    "The operation is very smooth, but the patient''s life is not out of danger. He still needs to be observed in intensive care unit. So let''s give way for a moment. After the doctor has finished sewing the wound, the patient will be pushed out. Please be patient for a moment."


    It''s not a good thing for them that they''re not out of danger.


    After the operation is full of variables, they dare not imagine the boss in case there is a good or bad, how to do?


    Zhu Xinyan wrung her eyebrows, "do you have to tell grandfather min about this?"


    Everyone was silent. At this time, they were busy meditating. Naturally, they didn''t find that the fifth thought had left.


    He found the roof of the hospital, looked around clearly, and made sure there was no one else. Then he pulled the red line on the middle finger, and his voice was slightly thin and cool. "Bai Zhaozhao, you just need to do the last thing for me, we two terminate the contract, and you will be free from now on."


    The other side didn''t answer. After a while, he asked, "what?"


    "I want you to save min Yuchen."


    The next second, a white fog appeared in front of his eyes, and a tall figure appeared faintly. When the white fog dispersed, he could see a very light expression on his exquisite face, "are you sure?"


    Fifth Nian was a bit listless, but his tone was unusually firm. "Yes, as long as you can save him, the contract between the two of us can not be counted. From then on, you don''t owe me anything!"


    This was what Bai Zhaozhao was looking forward to. Now when she said it so easily, she couldn''t say what it was like.


    "Where is he?"


    "Intensive care unit."


    Bai Zhaozhao always thinks that today''s fifth thought is a little different, but he can''t tell what the difference is.


    In the face of her sudden silence, Bai Zhaozhao sighs and waves. A rolling picture appears in front of her. There are doctors and nurses in the intensive care unit who are busy without family members. After all, they need gunshot wounds. It''s easy to get infected after surgery. There is also a layer of protective glass in the intensive care unit to prevent bacteria from entering.


    He naturally stopped the fifth Nian''s waist and disappeared on the roof, as if no one had walked into the intensive care unit. The doctors and nurses all stopped their actions, and the Buddha releasing time stopped.


    Fifth Nian''s eyes are wandering in his injured chest. Because of too much blood loss, his face is very pale. She gently caresses min Yuchen''s cheek and can''t say anything.


    Bai Zhaozhao went forward to check min Yuchen''s injury, and could not help wring his brows.


    Fifth read anxiously asked, "how, how is his situation?"


    "It''s not a big problem for me to exhaust my accomplishments."


    "Thank you, Bai Zhaozhao."


    Bai Zhaozhao found that he seemed to hate the politeness of the fifth thought, but he didn''t like the strangeness.


    However, he has always been indifferent and not good at expressing his feelings, so he just frowned and stopped talking.


    He slowly closed his eyes, gathered the inner elixir of the elixir field, extracted his cultivation from it, slowly injected it into min Yuchen''s body, and exhausted his cultivation to save people. For the fox clan, they would never do anything without great kindness.


    That too much consumption of mind and spiritual power, his face faintly across a few thin sweat, and finally palm, will extract the inner pill back.


    "I just treated his internal injury. As for the injury, he should take care of it slowly so as not to be found out! It''s not easy to explain. "


    Fifth, read clearly and nod.


    Stroking his hair with tears in his eyes, he pasted the thin and cool lips on his lips. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I shouldn''t provoke you. If you give me another chance, I''ll be far away from you.


    Bai Zhaozhao frowned, "isn''t it impossible to see it in the future? I''m wasting my accomplishments now. I can''t fix it for long. I have to leave immediately. "


    Fifth Nian nodded absently, and finally took a deep look at Min Yuchen. There were no cold lines on his pale and bloodless face. At the moment, he was very weak, not like min Yuchen she knew. Maybe this was the last look she saw him. She wanted to firmly remember and engrave his appearance in her heart."Bai Zhaozhao, let''s go!"


    The two returned to the rooftop again. Fifth Nian clasped the red rope on his wrist. Bai Zhaozhao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I''m too tired today. I''ll go first." In an instant, it turned into a white fog, and the whole person disappeared.


    The fifth read inexplicable silly eyes, he just left, what do you mean? Is this contract to be terminated or not?


    With Bai Zhaozhao''s treatment, she can also walk at ease.


    The moment the car leaves the hospital, song Yufei calls.


    She took a look at the caller ID, mouth pulled out a bitter smile, and finally let the phone continue to ring, from now on, everything here to stay here!


    She drove the car back to the downstairs of her own community, her steps were floating slightly, and she walked all the way. Even though the path was flat, she was also stumbling, wiping away the tears on her face, and she had no strength to walk home.


    In a trance, I found a bench to sit down. At this time, it''s more than two o''clock in the night. It''s time for deep sleep.


    Xu is no one around, she can no longer control their sadness, holding a small face to swallow.


    If there seems to be no, like a cat, in the silent night seems particularly strange.


    At least that''s what an Peiyi thinks. Getting up in the middle of the night is very annoying. The key is to catch the first flight in the morning. His lack of sleep has caused quite serious wake-up anger. Now with such a strange whimper, he has no reason to think of those ghosts. He has never seen these things before, so he can dare to think that he heard wrong But after seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao, he was really a little scared.


    After swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva, his voice trembled and asked cautiously, "who? Don''t be so scary. "


    I knew that he would not be angry with his assistant and let him roll in the car waiting for him. Now, it''s good that he was scared to a complete collapse by a few cries of female ghosts. He went to a fart Film Festival and it would be nice not to explain here.


    Fifth Nian is also frightened by an Peiyi''s roar. Looking back, it turned out to be the most annoying an Pei Yi. Suddenly, he was not so angry, "are you pretending to be a ghost?"


    An Peiyi recognized that it was the voice of the fifth thought. He was relieved for no reason. "Elder sister, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. You go downstairs to cry for spring!"


    The fifth read suddenly black face, those sad mood disappeared completely, at this moment want to tear this cheap man''s mouth, so poison is really not likable, "I like not to sleep in the middle of the night, run downstairs for a walk, what should you do?"


    As long as it''s not a ghost, there''s nothing terrible about an Peiyi. At this time, I don''t worry. I stride towards the fifth Nian. With the yellow street lamp, I can clearly see the little face of the fifth Nian with tears. I always tell him, "are you lovelorn?"


    If you don''t talk about any pot, not only your mouth is poisonous, but also your character is not likable.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, most of them guessed right.


    "Let me be right? I expected you to break up


    Fifth Nian can''t help but show his teeth, "what do you mean?"


    "You have a rough and irascible personality, and you don''t have a feminine taste. It''s strange that he likes you all the time."


    Hearing his straightforward evaluation of himself and wailing with his face in his hands, an Peiyi was a little at a loss. He quickly comforted him, "Hey, don''t cry. I''m just talking about it casually. You''re beautiful and in good shape. Apart from being a little rude, you''re really not bad." In the face of his comfort, fifth Nian did not feel relieved at all, but cried more sad.


    "Ah, I''m lovelorn, you still taunt me, where do you come from? Why didn''t God accept you?"


    An Pei Yi coughed twice, but she didn''t expect that her comfort didn''t have half the effect, and she cried loudly. At this time, several families around her had opened the curtains and roared, "do you want to let people sleep?"


    "Little brother, I''ll be soft with my daughter-in-law. I can''t die."


    "Yes, hurry up and go home to wash and sleep!"


    "Please forgive me, and the children get up early to go to school?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. We''ll leave right away."


    He is not worried, a buttock sat beside her, "you don''t cry, I speak is a little ugly, but you always don''t care what I say? If it''s a big deal, you''ll think I farted. " As an entertainer, he seldom says dirty words. It''s the first time he says such dirty words in front of outsiders.


    Fifth read pursed lips, tough little face across a trace of disgust, "too smelly."


    Hearing her response, an Peiyi even laughed at this time. Fifth Nian had tears in his eyes and laughed.


    "Now that you are in a good mood, I can rest assured. I have to catch the plane and go first."


    "Good bye, an Peiyi!" She had a light smile on her lips. In his impression, he had never seen fifth Nian so gentle. At this moment, he felt very uncomfortable. He always felt that if he left now, it would be difficult to see her again. Carrying the suitcase and sitting back, light cough twice asked, "if you have nothing to do, I think so good, accompany me to go abroad on holiday, all when relax.""Why should I accompany you?"


    "Don''t be so literal. Can I accompany you?"


    "I don''t want to go." Now she just wants to find a place where no one is and sleep in the dark. It''s better to sleep until she''s 28.


    "Maybe I want to go to a foreign country to see you, and I don''t want to pay you a lot of money?"


    Fifth read wipe tears, "give me how much?"


    An Peiyi can''t help but smile. Looking at her small face with tears, she is very soft. The time of Buddha''s release is about to stop, and his heart is trembling. He has an impulse to lower his head and want to kiss the tears on her cheek.


    Often the reality is very cruel. She slaps him in the face and listens to the sound of "pa". An Peiyi''s expression is stiff. Looking at the fifth Nian, she can''t help but draw her lips. This woman is too puzzled. Doesn''t she know how many women outside want to kiss him?


    He couldn''t help but take a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "you can tell me if you don''t want to!" Why hit him in the face.


    "Do you still need me to tell you? People with long eyes know the truth. I certainly don''t want you to kiss me. "


    An Peiyi took a deep breath again, so as not to be directly breathed by her, "do you want to earn your money?"


    "Earn, you are stupid and have a lot of money. Why don''t I earn it?"


    This time, an Peiyi couldn''t breathe any more. He turned around and left with his suitcase. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the fifth thought. This woman deserves everyone''s sympathy.


    The fifth thought has gone, as if it had completely disappeared from a city.


    Song Yufei and Song Yang can''t find anyone when they both come to her home. They have already closed down. There is also the kindergarten of the fifth Yimo. About a week ago, the little guy went through the procedure of withdrawing from the kindergarten, and releasing the Buddha seems to be a premeditated disappearance.


    Song Yufei is silly, "I go, brother, let''s explain to the boss?" Dialing the mobile phone of the fifth thought again, the phone has shown the status of empty number. Crying with a small face, "brother, do you think the fifth reading is a little too cruel? She didn''t listen to the boss''s explanation and just disappeared. Isn''t that driving the boss crazy? "


    Song Yang clenched his fists and said, "we haven''t complained that her boss was injured. She just disappeared without saying a word. It''s really..." He swallowed all the dirty words, but he couldn''t help kicking his car to vent his anger. "Send someone to check it quickly. Even if you search the whole city a, you should find her out. If the boss wants to see her now, she must stand in front of him." He could hardly imagine what the boss would do if he knew that fifth Nian was missing?


    Song Yufei was also frightened by his brother''s angry expression, shivering with purple lips, after all, she didn''t dare to persuade her brother not to be angry.


    "Come back to the hospital later. Don''t talk. I''ll say it."


    Song Yufei nodded, "well."


    All the members of the cheetah squadron can take a few days off these days. Mr. Wang has been arrested. As for other things, Zhu Xinyan will take care of them. Although she is very worried about min Yuchen''s health, she doesn''t care whether public or private. She is busy working during the day and comes to take care of Min Yuchen at night.


    Seeing the Song Yang brothers and sisters back, min Yuchen immediately asked anxiously, "how about seeing Niannian?"


    Their eldest brother was injured, and he was still worried about the fifth thought. He didn''t have a good meal or a good rest these days, and his handsome face was seriously shrunk. They looked sad, but they didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Song Yufei subconsciously looked at his brother and only heard him say, "boss, sister-in-law says she doesn''t want to see you very much. You''ll take care of your injury for the time being. When it''s over, we''re going to find her to explain."


    Min Yuchen''s bright eyes flashed slightly. He lost his strength and sat down on the hospital bed.


    His eyes were shining, but he couldn''t figure out why he would do it anyway? She is not an irrational person and knows that she is accomplishing a difficult task. According to her personality, she will never be destroyed. She can''t think of any reason to do so.


    Unconsciously tightened hands, min Yuchen asked coldly, "can''t you find Niannian?"


    Song Yufei suddenly took a breath, realized his gaffe, and quickly dodged their boss''s burning eyes.


    But min Yuchen is just like a fierce panther, a pair of eyes locked with song Yufei, "Yufei, you say."


    Song Yang came forward, "boss, it''s..."


    His cold bloodthirsty eyes glanced at Song Yang and said coldly, "you step down, I didn''t ask you." Then he moved his eyes to song Yufei, who was already sweating. "Song Yufei, tell me, who should you obey in the cheetah squadron?"


    "Up, up." I''ll go. It''s the first time she''s ever seen such a terrible boss. It''s like a volcano that''s going to explode at any time. The heat may devour her at any time.


    "Now that you understand, tell me the truth."


    The rest of the people also saw the clue, the result is certainly not very good, even they feel that a trace of inexplicable and treacherous undercurrent, the atmosphere is too oppressive, so they can''t help swallowing their saliva, and look at Song Yufei, elder sister, what''s the situation now, you say!Min Yuchen has no patience to wait for her to say, forced to endure the pain of the chest, directly pulled out the pillow, struggled to stand up from the bed, "boss, you are injured now, don''t get up."


    "Don''t move, boss. We''ll help you get your sister-in-law back."


    A group of people are scared by the irascible min Yuchen. They want to hold him down, but they are afraid to touch his wound. They can only say at a loss that they are trying their best to find out the fifth idea.


    Min Yuchen black face, not a word, rushed out of the hospital, he must now see Niannian.


    "Get out of the way, do you want to fight with me?" He drinks suddenly and frightens others to stop. Are you kidding? He is injured. How can they still fight with him?


    Qiao Zhiya quickly arranges Song Yang, "go, prepare the car, Yufei, you go to pack things, sunny day, you go to bring the boss''s clothes..."


    Although min Yuchen can feel the noise in his ear, he can only hear his heart beating. There is no other sound. The urgent rhythm makes him dizzy, even shortness of breath. She can''t go. A few days ago, she would call her husband sweetly, and he absolutely doesn''t believe it. It''s like a dream A joke, right, she just angry that she didn''t report Zhu Xinyan pretending to be his fiancee, so she punished herself like this.


    She won''t really be angry with herself, just


    When he saw the cause of closing the door, his heart suddenly sank.


    Then he came to the fifth Nianjia and opened her door with a digital code. Everything in the room didn''t work. The others who followed min Yuchen in the door were relieved. "Boss, my sister-in-law certainly didn''t leave, just to scare you. You go back to the hospital with us first, and we''ll help you find her back..."


    Min yuchenjue''s life twists and turns, clenching his fist and supporting the table beside him. There is nothing in the place of worshiping and ranking.


    Instant blood countercurrent, she left, she really left, do not want him.


    In the dark, he fainted again.


    Min Yuchen always thinks that she loves money so much that she won''t give up the business of origin. So he stands outside the door of origin these days, staring at when it opens. He doesn''t believe that she really left, and he will disappear in his own life.


    Qiao Zhiya came forward, "boss, I found out my sister-in-law''s entry and exit records."


    He stood straight, his eyes empty, as if he didn''t hear Qiao Zhiya''s voice.


    Qiao Zhiya did not expect him to respond to himself, and then said to himself, "that is, the morning after your accident, she took the earliest flight to England, and the person who boarded with her was the international star anpeiyi." He can''t understand what the fifth Nian is thinking now. There''s no need to stimulate him so much when he chooses to leave their boss. After all, Zhu Xinyan is fake. The boss''s heart is on her. What''s so terrible?


    An Peiyi?


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his narrow eyes. It''s very good. Even his women dare to think about it. It''s really impatient to live.


    "Boss, I also found out one thing. The identity of an Peiyi is not simple."


    "He said


    "I''m afraid it''s a long time ago when our grandson and his parents went out of their hometown, but I didn''t remember the accident when they went home For a while, he didn''t find anyone. Then one night, the settling in master dreamed that someone was guiding him. His son was in the north. According to this message, he finally found the settling in master. However, the settling in master was 18 years old, and the eight families were busy for a while. He said that the settling in general must hold a banquet to celebrate the settling in master''s ancestry After returning home, I don''t know what happened. Young master an left for another country, and has been abroad for more than 30 years. And an Peiyi is the only son of the young master an. According to reliable information, young master an will come back with his son at the end of next month, when he will have a banquet for the eight families. "


    Min Yuchen gave a cold smile, "so, you want to tell me, give your grandparents a face, don''t go to trouble with an Peiyi openly?"


    Qiao Zhiya almost rolled his eyes. He hoped that he would not trouble an Peiyi secretly. After all, the eight families care about this.


    But at this time, it was not a wise move for him to persuade the boss, but he had to remind him, "boss, your promotion order has come down. You must report back to Beijing on the 1st of next month. You can''t stay here any longer." Their eldest brother had come down for training, and sooner or later he would return to the capital, so the capture of Mr. Wang is an opportunity. After all, his achievements will not be limited to the small city of A.


    Min Yuchen did not move, his eyes always fixed on the origin. After a long time, he said, "look at England for me. If there is anything wrong with her, let me know immediately. The rest of the people will pack up and we will go back to the capital collectively." Min Yuchen didn''t forget his mission, and he was afraid to go to her at this time and get the rejected answer. Maybe Niannian just took a little time, and he could only comfort himself. The time was still very long, and Niannian would always come back to him again.At that time, the story of Min Yuchen''s return to Beijing has spread all over the eight families in the capital. Naturally, some people are very happy about it.


    After waiting so long, Han Mengyuan finally got him back. For more than a thousand days and nights, it was so hard.


    Fortunately, her efforts have not failed her. Her waiting has not been in vain.


    Han Mengyuan raised a smile, dialed min Yuxin''s phone, "Yuxin, do you have time today?"


    "Well, I''m a little busy. What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t your elder brother coming back? I want you to accompany me to buy two clothes, I want to dress up to welcome him back


    Min Yuxin on the other end of the phone can''t help frowning. To be honest, she doesn''t like Han Mengyuan, so she has to remind her of a fact, "Mengyuan, I think I have to tell you a fact that my elder brother has a girlfriend."


    Han Mengyuan Leng Leng, this sentence in the mind constantly digestion, digestion, digestion, and then burst out screaming, "ah!"

 Chapter 197

    Min Yuxin takes the phone away from her, and the fifth Jue frowns.


    Min Yuxin sighs after seeing that the phone is hung up. To be honest, compared with Han Mengyuan, she still likes Han Mengyuan''s cousin, Han Xiaoyuan, who is the brother''s short-lived fiancee. Anyway, she is the real lady of the family. Her actions are elegant and will not make people uncomfortable. Han Mengyuan is the spoiled wife of the Han family My little princess is very arrogant and domineering, but she sticks to her brother.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of the fifth is very light, which hides the imperceptible tenderness.


    "It''s a elder sister of Han''s grandfather''s family, who likes my elder brother very much, but my elder brother seems to have a girlfriend he likes very much." Min Yuxin is very distressed, "when my elder brother comes back, he will suffer. Han Mengyuan and Han Xiaoyuan are different. They can definitely do it."


    Fifthly, these people don''t care much, so they don''t listen very seriously.


    Min Yuxin thought of a thing, "ah Jue, will your sister come back in a while?"


    When it comes to her sister, she has a rare tenderness in her eyes. Even her cold and hard facial expression is very warm. "Well, she won''t leave this time, and I don''t have to run at both ends."


    "Ah Jue, you mentioned that your sister''s expression is so gentle. If you look more, I may be jealous."


    See her pout up a small mouth, the fifth can not help but hook up the corner of the lip, rubbed her hair, "she and I, like my mother, I have no mother since childhood, my father is out all year round, the person who raised me is her, so I sincerely hope you can get along with her."


    Wen Yan, min Yuxin busily nodded, holding the fifth white hand, "don''t worry, I will get along with her, treat her as my mother."


    Hearing her description, Wujue chuckled and poked her little head with her finger. "Don''t say this in front of her face. She attaches great importance to her appearance. If a girl of your age takes her as her mother, she must be very broken."


    Min Yuxin chuckled and held out her pink tongue. "I have to pay attention. Don''t be nervous when we meet. Just shout ''ma''


    The fifth favorite smile, will she into the arms, "go, take you to see my company, save you this girl always think I have no money, even the western restaurant dare not enter."


    She can''t help blushing, "it doesn''t matter what you and I eat, as long as it''s the two of us. After all, it''s always right to save!"


    "It''s really good to save for our future."


    "Ah Jue, do you think about our future?" She holds the hand of the fifth Jue excitedly, and the curtain of beauty can hardly be put down. Although the fifth Jue has no amazing family background, he is born with noble spirit. Sometimes, when she stands beside him, she feels ashamed. Facing the fifth Jue, she has considered their future. Min Yuxin is really happy.


    The fifth one is chuckling, not mentioning it. Instead, it seems that it is deliberately teasing min Yuxin to play, which brings her a burst of powder fists. This man is too hateful. If you say something nice to her, will it kill her or what?


    Fifth Nian went to England with an Peiyi. Because the International Film Festival is being held grandly, there are so many famous stars who come here to participate in the festival. When you walk on the road, you can see the male and female protagonists in which movies.


    I said hello to Aunt Huo and ELO before, so I''m not in a hurry to go back.


    When she came to a strange place, she thought she would miss him less, but she found that when she was alone, she would miss him more crazily. I don''t know how he is now, whether the wound is better, and whether she would be particularly angry with her ignorance?


    Looking into the distance, watching the children in the square feeding the pigeons, some people are painting, others are pulling out long bubbles, forming a beautiful picture Everything is beautiful like a mirage, let her have a moment of doubt, how can you be here, why not accompany min Yuchen''s side?


    Shaking her head and laughing, she was poisoned by Min Yuchen, and even terminally ill.


    "Would you like to feed the pigeons?" An Peiyi wears a casual Capris, a comfortable cotton shirt on his upper body, and a black hat on his head. It''s a little more inactive, which is quite different from his usual handsome appearance.


    Fifth read shaking his head, "no interest, I''m still hungry, how can I spare time to feed them?"


    The corner of an Pei Yi''s mouth draws out, for her recollection completely speechless.


    At this time, a few girls came to ask if an Peiyi was seven an?


    An Peiyi nodded, and immediately a little girl waited on her pen and ink, "can you sign a name for us?"


    Just don''t know, in this strange land, will she and you come to an unexpected encounter?


    "Of course." Took the pen and the book, and then readily signed his name.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Seven ANN, your girlfriend is beautiful." Several little girls waved and raised their bright smiles.The fifth read is black face, "a few little girl is very beautiful, is some eyes not easy to use."


    With his hands behind him and his body leaning back, he reached a very relaxed attitude and deliberately distorted the meaning of the fifth reading, "why don''t their eyes work so well that they say you''re beautiful and don''t want to listen?"


    "Yes, but I don''t like to hear them say I''m your girlfriend."


    An Peiyi shrugs, "you are single now, how about not thinking about me?"


    Fifth, the smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff. "Have you been kicked by a donkey?"


    He blinked and tried to keep his proper smile so as not to lose face abroad. "I mean what I say."


    "Do you think you are more beautiful than my boyfriend, more capable than him, more gentle and considerate than him, or taller than him? I''m going to abandon him and choose you? "


    "I''m sorry to tell you that person seems to have become your ex boyfriend," said an Peiyi with a smile


    The fifth read to raise own small feet to step on his shoes, causing him to eat pain of stuffy hum, "the fifth read, you are also too ruthless."


    "Well, I think I''m far worse than you stabbed me in the heart."


    "Come to the bar nearby with me tonight. Many famous stars will join us. It''s just the right time to show you the world."


    "Oh, no interest, you go!"


    "No, I''m going to think about that man in the hotel alone?"


    The fifth read gritted his teeth, "I really want to tear your mouth."


    An Pei Yi laughs very heartily, "we just get drunk!"


    Late at night in England, it''s humid and foggy. When you walk into a bar nearby, it''s decorated with rich decoration. It''s not like a bar, but like a high-class club. When you walk into a bar, it''s already a gathering of stars. The Oriental face of the fifth thought attracts many people''s attention. Her figure is not as Petite as an oriental woman. She''s extremely tall, with clear eyes, watery eyes and self-confidence Her nose is very pink and her lips are as delicate as flowers. Her beauty is full of exotic customs.


    Every woman here is wearing a little dress, but she is wearing a smart commuter suit, with long wavy hair behind her head. She plunges into the bar and barks, "waiter, give me a bottle of whisky."


    "You ordered a whole bottle. It''s too much for the two of us to drink."


    The fifth read to pick eyebrow, "didn''t take your share, didn''t you say to get drunk? Why do you want to give up money? "


    An Peiyi has never thought that she really takes such nonsense as getting drunk seriously.


    After drinking a whole bottle, an Peiyi has run to the toilet and vomited.


    Fifth Nian raised the empty bottle in his hand and said boldly, "come on, give me another bottle. I want to get drunk today."


    On the second floor, a man in black heard the familiar words in the noisy noise. He could not help but stop and looked downstairs. It was the same Oriental face as her. He couldn''t help looking at her more. Although he was yellow skin and black hair, and his tone was very similar, it was not her.


    Realizing that he was thinking about her, the man''s dark eyes flashed, and he could not help pulling out a bitter smile. He and she were not the same people in the world after all.


    Fifth Nian sniffed. There was a strong smell of blood in the air


    "Oriental spirit, do I have the honor to treat you to a drink?"


    She couldn''t help but squint her eyes, pulled each other''s tie, and laughed, "you really look familiar, don''t you play that special agent nanny?"


    Tyrone said, "it''s the secret service Recently, the Oriental elves around us seem to be very different.


    Fifth read a wave, "whether he is a nanny or a bodyguard, come on, we a drunk solution thousand worry."


    Well, he seems to have heard the words of deja vu again. What a fate!


    "Hello, my name is Taran. What''s your name?"


    "You tell me to read it!"


    Read? Read?


    He couldn''t help laughing, "how could anyone name such a tongue twister?" Having said that, he approached the fifth thought. In such an environment, something should have happened, but he was pushed away by the fifth thought.


    The smell of blood became more and more serious. She sniffed the blood in the air, jumped down from the stool in front of the bar and chased out. Before Talon could catch such a beautiful figure, she had disappeared.


    Rubbed his eyes, the beautiful woman really disappeared out of thin air.


    It''s over. He must be under too much pressure recently. Even his eyes are hallucinating.


    In the dark lane, fifth Nian throws out his peach sword and looks at the man in the black suit in front of him. His steps move gently. The man''s steps pause and stand still.


    The fifth read lightly shakes some dizzy head, I go, critical moment, on the wine strength."I mean no harm to you. Please don''t chase us any more." Standard and authentic British English, he is handsome, tall and straight, standing in the shadow is also so calm and elegant.


    "It''s very bloody. What did you do?" It''s obviously an expression of disbelief.


    The man was shocked, and the familiar question of fangfo was also said a long time ago. Now when he looks back again, his mood is full of bitterness and helplessness, "Miss, you are drunk." After that, he raised his feet again and walked towards the car not far away.


    The fifth Nian clenched the peach sword, "tell me where your bloody smell comes from before you go!" Speed up the pace, wet breeze blowing, make her awake a lot. Four or five men in black suits sprang out around him, blocking the way of the fifth thought. The two sides confronted each other. In a one-on-four fight, her Kung Fu was mixed with Chinese Kung Fu, and she was very strange and handsome. Because she couldn''t figure out her martial arts routine, they suffered a lot when they fought.


    She clenched the peach sword, kicked away the man in front of her, and then supported the side wall with her feet. The whole person soared into the air and immediately cut off the man''s road, "let me talk to you again!"


    The man has curly brown hair, deep black eyes across a trace of impatience, clenched his fist, "go away."


    The fifth Nian''s peach wood sword cuts open, forming a visible white wave. With the tip of the fifth Nian''s sword stabbed, the man clenched his fists and revealed a pair of sharp teeth. "It turned out that he was a vampire. Today, my mother will destroy you on behalf of the moon!"


    Man a Leng, memory also has such a girl, in the first meeting, said to him, on behalf of the moon to eliminate you!


    "Niannian..."


    All of a sudden, she was scared by an Peiyi''s ghost roar and scream. She sprained her feet and watched the vampire slip away. She couldn''t help holding the peach sword in her hand. "Damn, this cheap man who made trouble."


    An Peiyi just went to vomit, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t find her in the original position. He looked around anxiously. If he couldn''t find anyone outside, he would really call the police. Seeing the fifth Nian in the dark lane sitting on the ground, he stumbled over and tried to help the fifth Nian, but because he drank too much, he fell back, "Nian Nian, you almost scared me to death."


    "Why not scare you to death?"


    "I''ll go. What''s your attitude?"

 Chapter 198

    "I''ll go. What''s your attitude?" Despite his anger, an Peiyi did not lose his gentlemanly demeanor as a man, and still picked up the fifth Nian who was sitting on the ground. Because of too much force, she could not help but gasp. The pain in her ankle made her show her teeth. "What''s the matter with you? Did you sprain your foot He squatted down in a hurry, because the wine was still strong, and his head was dizzy. He staggered at the foot of the fifth reading.


    Fifth, he kneaded his sore temples and said, "an Peiyi, you like my feet so much, don''t you?"


    An Peiyi only felt dizzy, reached for her ankle, stabilized her figure, but still couldn''t relieve her uncomfortable and nauseous feeling, "smelly girl, I really care about you for nothing, one night down, I refused how many women who threw olives to me, just to accompany you to drink, do you think I will be wronged?"


    Hearing his description, the fifth Nian couldn''t help laughing, "look at your promising energy. Today, I''m really ruined by you. I haven''t met a vampire because of your inexplicable appearance. I really want to kick your brain bag."


    An Pei Yi rolled his eyes at her and said, "I think you''ve caught ghosts and demons. Is it unreasonable? What are you doing with vampires? "


    "You know what? It''s too late for him to make a mistake." She dragged a broken leg, and reluctantly helped him up. "I tell you, today my medical expenses and the cost of catching ghosts are all on your head."


    "I''ll go. Are you wrong? What should I do about the vampire you met on the roadside?"


    "What if he accidentally hurt you? I''m not thinking about your safety. If I don''t give you money, I''ll go back home."


    As soon as she heard that she was going back to China, an Peiyi immediately begged for mercy, "do you think we can have a good time traveling


    "Money makes you happy."


    Seeing that she really stretched out her little white hand towards her, this kind of action should be very disgusting, but when he really faced such a real fifth thought, he couldn''t hate it in his heart. He wanted to give her all the cards on his body. In fact, her greedy little expression was very popular.


    "Here, I''ll give you the check when I get back."


    A drunkard, holding a lame man, wanders back to the hotel. The fifth year''s drinking is sober in the early stage and vigorous in the later stage. A pretty little face is dyed with a touch of scarlet. Under the red light, it looks extremely dazzling, which is the beauty he has never seen.


    An Peiyi took out her mobile phone, took a picture of her sleeping face, and then sent it to him through wechat. It was just a picture of lightning, no name.


    "Close at hand, you don''t want to see her?"


    Half a ring, the other party replied to him: How did she come to England?


    Do you believe me when I say lovelorn?


    This time, the other party called directly. An Peiyi took a look at the phone, and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m really worried, and I know there''s still her in my heart."


    Picked up the phone, came to the balcony, pressed the answer button, and without waiting for him to speak, the other side preempted, "what do you say, what is he lovelorn?"


    "Jun Ting, the girl you like falls in love with others, even deeply. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    "Say it again?" Almost gnash their teeth to say every word, can think of each other how angry.


    "Junting, recognize the reality. She doesn''t love you. She falls in love with others. Oh, no, maybe she never loved you."


    "Damn an Peiyi, are you pleading for her now? Do you forget what you said to me? "


    An Peiyi was shocked and suddenly woke up a lot. At that moment, the softness suddenly dissipated, and a sarcastic smile came out from the corner of his mouth. He recalled that his father would drink too much every year and cry like a child. When he drank too much somewhere, he took his hand and begged, "Shanshan, don''t break up with me. Don''t fall in love with other people, please Why don''t you like me? " With that, big tears fell on his hands. It was the first time that he knew that a man as strong as his father had such a weak side. He was vulnerable and could be knocked down by anyone.


    Dad is an affectionate person. Even after so many years, there is no one close to him. Even aunt he stayed by his side for so many years, he was not moved. It is enough to imagine how deeply the woman hurt dad.


    As a son, his heart aches, and he can''t even understand how the faceless woman can belittle his arrogant father. His father can''t bear to talk about that cruel past, but he can''t.


    By chance, he met Lei Junting, who was studying abroad. By chance, he learned that it was the family he hated, and revenge began to breed.


    Originally, he didn''t want to find the fifth idea, but after the woman disappeared at the age of 28, she had only one niece. It''s not too much to ask her to settle the account.


    He and Lei Junting have the same purpose, defeat the fifth idea, damage her extremely proud self-esteem, let her in the dust all her life can''t lift her head.However, just at that moment, he was somehow soft hearted. Now that Lei Junting said so, he regained a trace of clarity and reason. As expected, he could not drink and was easy to miss things.


    Thunderbolt sneered, "if you can''t learn her cold-blooded ruthlessness, don''t talk about cooperation with me. You''d better think about what you have said?"


    He looked a little twinkle, clenched his fist, and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn''t forget, our plan doesn''t change." After that, he hung up the phone in a panic and came out from the balcony. His eyes touched the tears in the corner of her eyes. He stretched out his hand to wipe away her tears. The crystal clear tears cooled his heart and whispered softly, "I thought the woman in the fifth family had no heart."

 Chapter 199

    Now it''s the end of November. The weather in the North has begun to be a little cold. A woman in black hurried out of the airport. Facing the bitter cold wind, she grasped her clothes.


    It''s a bit too cold!


    Sure enough, she is more suitable for the mild climate in the south. It may not be cold to wear a short sleeve at this time.


    A man with a stiff suit flashed by on his bicycle, and his eyes widened. I went to the airport in this era, and some people came to the airport on their bicycles in February and August. It must be a hell of a ride.


    Le youyou admires such a person for his absolute performance art. He can''t help looking at it more.


    Without waiting for him to rush into the airport, he saw a group of people coming from the VIP entrance under the leadership of a group of airport leaders. The man walking in the front was the most eye-catching. His black suit made him tall and slender. His inch should test a man''s face. Even if he wore a pair of super large sunglasses, he almost covered half of his face, and even could not see his eyebrows, eyes, and eyes clearly This is the only look at the world style, he won no doubt.


    The key is that this man is followed by six beautiful men and women, each singled out is the dragon and Phoenix in the people.


    Because the pomp is really huge, the airport leaders and others are hot face close to the cold buttocks, and are beaming words, never let the cold man make a trace of response.


    Min Yuchen frowned impatiently. He didn''t want to disturb anyone when he came back, but he didn''t expect that this head would make so much noise. The most important thing is, why hasn''t Qiao Zhixiu come to pick up the plane?


    This damned cheapskate is not allowed to come and cry and make noise. He is allowed to pick up the plane. He dares to come late again.


    He waved, behind Qiao Zhiya came forward, "Sir, please say."


    "Why don''t you go to the neighborhood and see if there''s a brain wreck who''s riding a big 28 bike to pick up the plane?"


    As soon as Qiao Zhiya said something, he might as well ask him to go to his brother? The boss has a bad temper these days, so all the members of the cheetah squadron don''t dare to provoke him, for fear that he will be angry and tear his wounds open.


    "I''ll see if my brother''s coming?"


    "Dust?"


    From afar, a man in a suit rushed to min Yuchen enthusiastically. Looking at the posture of the sprint, he was sure to be unable to stop. He was so scared that the leaders of the airport felt like their heart, liver, spleen and lungs were in pain. They also explained that such a person was injured. They should be treated well by the airline, but there must be no accident. They must not be stopped at the entrance of the airport They''ll be responsible for the charge.


    The eyebrows hidden under the sunglasses jumped and stretched out a hand to separate the distance between the two people.


    Seeing that there is such a big gap between them, Qiao Zhixiu is not satisfied. He can''t even look at his younger brother''s eyes. It''s the shoulder of the landlord min Yuchen.


    Xu who did not expect his move, so it is very easy to let him succeed, a hug over the neck of a good brother, close to each other, and then whispered biting his ear, "Hey, brother, you nine o''clock direction of the woman is not always looking at me?"


    Min Yuchen glanced at them and saw the woman in black who paid attention to them. Her eyes were clearly looking at herself a little more. "The person she was looking at was me."


    Qiao Zhixiu immediately lost his breath. "It''s obviously against me. Why don''t you stare at me after seeing you? She''s the first woman I''ve been attracted to for so many years. Do you want to have further development with her?"


    "You''re riding a 28 bike. It''s such an amazing vehicle. I don''t think she can do it without looking at you. As for what you said about further development, I''m afraid it won''t work. They got into a taxi and left. "


    Qiao Zhixiu''s eyes were silly. When he looked back, the gorgeous woman disappeared.


    I can''t help complaining about my good friend, "your brother, I can''t meet a girl with heart in 800 years. It''s not easy to meet her. How can I let her go?"


    "Let''s go back, too!"


    Qiao Zhixiu sighed and wanted to say something. He was pulled over by his younger brother. "Brother, can we stop the touching drama of picking up the plane with the boss at the airport, and you can''t see what''s different about him now?"


    When it comes to different places, it''s true!


    "Where''s your girlfriend, Chen?"


    The whole staff of the cheetah squadron held his forehead and wailed, why did Big Joe always like which pot he didn''t open.


    Min Yuchen stopped, hesitated for a moment, then looked back, tone cold thin cool, "don''t you go with us?" Four cars have stopped in front of us. They are the people sent by Min family to pick up the plane.


    Joe Zhixiu was very embarrassed. "What about my bike?"


    "Goodbye!"


    "Ah, Chen, are you a little too ruthless to load my bike in your trunk I''ll go. Are you really going away? " So what is he doing here by bike?


    With a suitcase in his hand, Le youyou returns to the villa in the capital and presses the doorbell. The man who comes to open the door is such an elegant and beautiful young man. He wears simple home clothes like a model on the catwalk.Looking at Leyou''s eyes, there was a glimmer of confusion, even inexpressible familiarity and astonishment. Leyou began to stretch out his claws and rub his face, "Oh, our little Jue has grown so big, so high? I still remember when I left. You were almost five years old. I don''t know if you remember me? "


    The fifth absolute stupefied looking at Yue you, tentatively called a, "yo you elder sister?"


    Le youyou was stunned, and his eyes were red. He jumped into Xiao Jue''s arms, tiptoed around his neck and took a deep breath. "Yes, I''m le youyou. I''m back. It''s good to go home!" It''s not her home, it''s her home, it''s her root.


    Fifth, I can''t help tightening my hand and stopping her slender waist. The memory of five years old is still a little bit. Sister youyou is the same size as her sister. The year she left, she was 12 years old, and he was almost five years old. I still remember the day she left. He held her hand and didn''t let her go. She held herself and cried more than he did. If you hook up with him, you will come back. When you come back to this home, you will never break your promise.


    "Sister Youyou, welcome home."


    "We''ve really grown up!"


    "Xiao Jue, who''s here?" Huo Yu came out of the kitchen with the fruit tray being washed. He came to the porch and looked at the fifth unique standing at the door. He seemed to be talking to someone. He was a little curious.


    The fifth absolutely let go of Le you and said happily, "aunt Huo, look, who''s back?"


    Leyou''s face is not much different from that when he was a child. His facial features are bright and his eyes are twinkling like stars in the sky. When the corners of his mouth are raised, a pair of dimples will appear on his cheek. Huo Yu''s eyes turn red when he looks at it. He puts the fruit tray on the cabinet and waves to youYou, "come on, let aunt Huo have a look at you!"


    Huo Yu is a gentle and delicate woman in her 40s. When she was adopted by the fifth family, she had no memory of her life experience and did not know where she came from. After so many years, she did not want to find any relatives.


    When Le youyou saw Huo Yu, it was like a child coming home. When he saw his mother, his grievances, reluctance and sadness turned into tears. Fragile, he just wanted to shed tears. He opened his arms to her, hugged Huo Yu and said chokingly, "aunt Huo, I''m back."


    Huo Yu holds youyou and says with emotion, "just come back, just come back. You''ve suffered all these years by yourself. When you go home, aunt Huo will take care of you. I''m sure you''ll get fat and fat. Look at you thin. Aunt Huo can take a slap at you and give you a discount."


    Hearing the words of aunt Huo, yueyouyou said with a smile, "look what you said, where am I so weak."


    "Why not? I didn''t have your waist when I was young."


    "By the way, I''ve been back for a long time. How can I see Niannian?"


    Huo Yu mentioned the fifth Nian, and immediately he was overjoyed. "Not long after you left, the girl came back to a city because she was thinking about Wei xuanxi. Because of the humid air, I didn''t follow her. I''ve lived there for ten years. No, I''m going to come back. Maybe I''ll come back in a few days! It happens that you are in a hurry, and our family can finally get together. "


    Referring to Wei xuanxi, Le youyou sighed, "that stinky boy hasn''t come back yet? Niannian is a dead hearted man. He won''t give up until he does. " I''m afraid time is running out to give up waiting for him now.


    Thinking of this, Huo language and Yueyou are a little sad.


    "Aunt Huo, it''s good for you to come back. Let''s be happy."


    Le youyou smiles, "yes, it''s all good."


    "I''m back. I''m going to give your godmother incense. Aunt Huo is going to make delicious food for you today."


    The fifth Jue picked up Leyou''s luggage and said, "I''ll take it to your bedroom." After that, she whispered to her, "aunt Huo is always looking forward to your coming back these years, so she cleans your bedroom every day, and the sheets are often changed and washed, which is prepared for people like you who like to attack suddenly."


    Le youyou bent his eyes with a smile, "smelly boy, when you grow up, do you still learn to tease me?" Once again, feeling good to go home, "don''t tell your sister I''m back for the time being, I''m going to give her a surprise."


    "Well, I see."


    Le youyou watched the fifth Jue take her luggage upstairs. She found the toilet and washed her hands. Then she took out three fragrance from the incense box, bowed her head and blew it. There was no fire and spontaneous combustion. She bowed respectfully to the fifth Shanshan memorial tablet for three times. "Ganma, I''m back. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for me so long."


    "Just come back!"


    Her graceful figure and delicate face slowly emerged in front of her eyes. Her life stopped at the age of 28. Just as I saw many years ago, she had no change. Instead, she had grown from an astringent child into a vicissitudes adult.


    "Yo Yo, grow up and become beautiful?" Fifth, Shanshan is very happy to see you.


    Leyouyou wanted to hold her, but her hand penetrated Ganma''s side, which made her feel sad and sad."Yo Yo, let''s go to your room to have a chat. Since Xiao Jue''s eyes are closed, Niannian doesn''t allow me to appear in front of him again. So, I don''t quite understand what happened at home. "


    Le youyou sighs. Even she has to admire the younger brother of the fifth Nian, who is defending the fifth Jue. This woman simply regards the fifth Jue as her lifeblood.


    "Well, let''s go back to our room and say, I''ll go and tell Aunt Huo."


    Huo Yu knows what she is anxious to do when she goes back to her room. "I call you when I have dinner."


    "Love you, aunt Huo."


    "Sister Youyou, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll talk to you when I have time."


    "Good."


    Fifth, Shanshan tells you all the things that happened in these years, even Niannian is emotional. Youyou asks anxiously, "where is Niannian now?"


    "I don''t know where she went, and I didn''t tell her where she went, but I believe she is a proper child and will come back in a few days." This is not only to comfort you, but also to comfort yourself.


    Yueyou stroked her hair, "it''s all my fault that I stayed abroad for so long and didn''t accompany her when she was most sad."


    "Yo Yo, don''t blame yourself. I''m really glad to see you back."


    "Godmother, is there no other way? Is there no hope for us to live, except to kill the drought Le youyou doesn''t believe that God will treat the fifth family of demon catching and Exorcism like this.


    Fifth, Shanshan''s eyes dodged. She pursed her lips and shook her head.


    Leyou could not help stamping his feet, "godmother, you can''t lie at all. At this time, you still want to keep it from me. Please tell me quickly. Let''s find a way together."


    Fifth, Shanshan sighed, "is there another way, to Niannian this generation may really have a chance to achieve, but she just won''t let xiaojue involved."


    "It has something to do with Xiao Jue?"


    She nodded heavily, "before Niannian''s 28 years old, if xiaojue could give birth to 88 generations of heirs, Niannian would survive. In the past, there was a big age difference between the sisters and brothers of the fifth family. For example, my father Niannian and I were 12 years old apart. When ah Sheng came of age, I would have died long ago. Only Niannian and xiaojue shortened their age to eight years old. I thought Niannian could survive on xiaojue even though she didn''t kill him, but she was dead hearted and absolutely dead Don''t let xiaojue become the second ah Sheng. I''m afraid that xiaojue''s beloved will die on the operating table in order to have a baby. You also know that the fifth heir was born. It''s really It''s terrible. "

 Chapter 200

    Fifth Nian took an Peiyi''s hand and wailed, "my feet are too painful. It kills me. An Peiyi, I will never let you go as a ghost."


    Now anyone who mentions "ghost" will be subconsciously afraid.


    "Can you stop talking about ghosts? I''m really afraid." An Pei Yi shakes off goose bumps all over the place in fright, "otherwise, I will take you to the hospital?"


    The fifth read retch a, immediately a kick opened an Pei Yi to stretch the big hand, "don''t, I don''t go to the hospital, there are so many ghosts in the hospital, want to go to yourself."


    An Pei Yi swallowed saliva, "you this woman how to return a responsibility, all said don''t mention ghost, how do you still mention." He waved, "forget it, I''ll ask the waiter to get you an ice pack."


    Fifth read lying on the bed, head dizzy, even eyes began to spend.


    Hearing the waiter knock on the door, an Peiyi bumps all the way to the door and takes the ice bag very hard. He is mainly drunk and looks at things in pairs. He always misses the ice bag handed by the waiter and takes out a tip from his arms. "Thank you."


    Just back in the bedroom, fifth Nian sat up and covered his sprained ankle with tears, like a child who couldn''t eat sugar, "husband, my feet hurt so much! I miss you so much that I can hardly sleep! "


    An Pei Yi can''t help but sneer, "you have nothing to do with him. Don''t call your husband. If someone doesn''t admit it, aren''t you ashamed?"


    Fifth read tears with eyes looking at an Pei Yi, "it''s your bullshit."


    "You..."


    She turned her eyes and fell directly on the bed. The next second she fell asleep, even snoring.


    An Peiyi absolutely admires fifth Nian''s ability of telling lies with his eyes open. He just said that he couldn''t sleep because he missed others'' thoughts. Now he can fall on the bed and snore. Looking at her sleeping face, he can''t help but feel chilly. He even woke up after drinking a lot. "Lei Junting, and the ex, look at the virtue of the woman you like £¿¡±


    Even so, she applied the ice bag to her ankle.


    She rubbed from one end of the bed to the other end, and then came back again, just like a child who was dishonest in sleeping. An Peiyi chased after her with an ice bag all night. In the end, he was absolutely exhausted and fell asleep, and no longer had any good spirit to accompany her.


    The result of a hangover is that when you get up the next morning, you have such a headache that you want to hit the wall.


    Fifth Nian grinned in pain. My God, it''s so painful. Her head seems to burst open. She took several breaths in pain. She wanted to move, but she found that something was pressing her ankle.


    sighed his gaze lightly, and Ann Po Yi was kneeling on the ground and lying on the bed. His hands were covered on the towels, and there was still a cold feeling. He was already asleep, and his long eyelashes were very curly. He could see the pure natural black eyeliner. His elegant and beautiful face was very delicate. For the first time in the fifth Nian, there was a good sense of this man. Sleep.


    I can''t help but feel soft. I didn''t expect that he would do such a warm thing when he was usually cheap?


    She bowed and pushed the sleeping anpeiyi, her voice was very light, "Hey, wake up, don''t sleep here."


    An Peiyi moved, probably because he woke up feeling too bad, so he didn''t want to open his eyes.


    "An Peiyi, if you want to sleep, go back to yourself Well, well, this is your own room. You go to bed and I''ll go back first. "


    Barely opened his eyes, an Pei Yi rubbed his temple with pain, "I''ll go, my head will explode." Then he got up. Maybe because he had been kneeling for a long time, he staggered and knelt back to his original place.


    Fifth read light cough twice, "now it''s not new year, kneeling on the ground I can''t give you lucky money."


    An Peiyi knocked his head hard. "You don''t appreciate that I took care of you all night, but you still want to take advantage of me verbally?"


    "I''m used to it. I can''t change it."


    An Pei Yi snorted, "fifth thought, I tell you, you are not so cheating on your friends. You have been drinking crazy all night. I chased you for cold compress all night. I almost lost my head."


    Fifth read pout small mouth, whispered, "who and you are friends?"


    "Friends do not do, I chase you do not believe, you say how can I do to make you believe?"


    "An Peiyi, have you forgotten where we first met?"


    An Pei Yi pick eyebrows, first meet nature did not forget, just afraid she forgot, "you tell me, where do we meet?"


    "Three months ago, I got on the wrong bus. You happened to have a kiss with a woman. How could you forget such an important thing? Do you think I''ll believe it when you say you like me so casually? " She had just met min Yuchen at that time.


    He put his hands around his chest. "So you remember, why did you pretend you didn''t know me later on the set?""Come on, that''s embarrassing. Isn''t it better to forget?"


    It turns out that the girl''s bad impression of herself comes from here. "It''s me who should be embarrassed. What''s the matter with you? I want to reiterate to you that Gu Xiaolu was my ex girlfriend. She met me when she was in college. She disliked my bad background. She broke up with me when she graduated from college. Later, she didn''t know what happened to her head? After me to a city, asked to compound, that day it happened that she was kissing me, and then you saw


    The fifth Nian blinked his eyes and gave a dry smile, "such things don''t need to explain to me. I don''t care who you kiss with her."


    In fact, an Peiyi can''t explain why he had to explain that day. He thought that he had to keep a good impression in front of the fifth thought, so this explanation is necessary.


    "I always think it''s better to explain to you clearly. After all, I really want to be friends with you."


    The fifth thought waved his hand, "you barely count it!"


    An Pei Yi couldn''t help humming twice, "look at the people who wronged you. People who don''t know think you''re at a loss?"


    "No, no, don''t you have a red carpet show this afternoon? Hurry up and have a rest. I''ll go back to my room first. " Then he got up and went back to the room, but he held his wrist and said, "what are you going to do?" Words fall, immediately grabbed his collar, for fear that he has any misbehavior.


    An Peiyi took a deep breath, "I don''t look like a good person in your eyes?"


    Take your hand off, "if you have something to say, don''t pull it off."


    "I''d like to ask you if you''d like to go on the red carpet with me to the International Film Festival in England today."


    "No interest."


    "The England International Film Festival is the best selection hall for movies all over the world. What a good opportunity to meet a few big stars. In fact, they will meet hell. It''s also a good choice for you to expand the market."


    Fifth, she''s interested in picking eyebrows.


    But to sit for so long, listen to so long nonsense, she was the first to collapse.


    "Well, there will be a dance at our hotel at twelve in the night. You can come to the dance."


    "It''s a good proposal, but I didn''t bring a present when I came."


    "Why don''t you just say that you don''t want to pay for your own dress?" An Peiyi waved his hand, "you always go back quickly. In the afternoon, the assistant will send the dress to your room, and there is a ready-made makeup artist. Are you satisfied?" I''m too lazy to say one more word to this woman. While it''s still early, he can still sleep for another two hours. Later, he has to get up to make up and change clothes.


    *


    anpeiyi has a good eye. She chooses a very beautiful water pink bra dress, with the Cape trailing behind her and the white flowers embroidered on her chest, which makes her beautiful. With the makeup of today''s flower fairy, anpeiyi is pure and delicate, just like a flower in bud.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, fifth Nian turns his eyes and criticizes an Peiyi''s aesthetics in his heart. He is absolutely evil in his heart, but on the surface he is a hypocrite pursuing truth, goodness and beauty.


    "How beautiful, miss!"


    "Thank you."


    At this time, the phone rang, "have you put on your make-up?"


    "An Peiyi, I''m more suitable for a free and simple dress. You say I''m so beautiful. Who can believe I''m a ghost hunter?"


    "I''ve contacted several clients for you. Would you like to come down?"


    Fifth read quickly nodded, "wait, I''ll be right there."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Listening to the upcoming business, the fifth thought is walking like a flying horse. He rushed out in a hurry, regardless of his make-up and appearance.


    An Pei Yi can see the woman walking like a flying horse from a distance. She can''t help but draw fiercely. As for running so freely, it''s really not in line with her beautiful image today. Seeing her running in front of her, her hairstyle is a little messy. "Don''t worry, those people can''t run away. What do you do so fast?" Then gently rolled up a wisp of hair in front of the forehead, gently don''t pass the ear.


    She fanned the heat on her face with her thick, soft hand. "I''m afraid you''ll cheat me, aren''t I?"


    An Peiyi has no reason to feel guilty.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, revealing a dangerous gap, "you can''t really cheat me?"


    "I''m joking with you. Who would have thought you had to be Ouch... " She couldn''t help but take several breaths of cold air. "Can you talk well and don''t step on me?"


    "I would not have come if I had known."


    "The market needs to be open by yourself, and I don''t understand your professional knowledge." Move the arm away from the gap, waiting for her arm holding her own entrance, "if you leave, I don''t even have a female companion tonight, you know how red I am, so some female stars want to be my female companion, I have to bear to refuse them for you, do you have the heart to see your friends humiliated?"


    Fifth Nian grinned and put his plain white hand around his arm. "An Peiyi, I like the way you are not ashamed to tell lies like this."An Peiyi took a deep breath and suddenly seemed to kick her to Nantianmen.


    Fifth Nian''s appearance is a very special type in the entertainment industry. There is a trace of charm in the purity, but there is a trace of purity in the enchantment. The two seem contradictory, but they can''t be reflected in her. With her unique Oriental face, her tall height is also extremely dazzling around many high-altitude female stars.


    It can be said that as soon as he appeared on the stage, he made many directors shine in front of their eyes.


    Some people began to talk in silence. Is fifth Nian a star or whose partner?


    Following an Peiyi, listening to a lot of movie plans and itineraries, she almost fell asleep and decided to let him do it by himself so that she could hide and be alone.


    Xu is very beautiful, so she always attracts people. In a short time, there are a group of people around her. Some women are not willing to come here, from cosmetics to clothes, from travel to movies, and finally from directors to stars. They even have things about who is hidden by the rules, and what kind of role is hidden by which director, or who is hidden by the rules You can make an appointment in private.


    Fifth Nian always thought that the water in China''s entertainment circle is very deep. It turns out that the water in the world''s entertainment circle is very deep.


    She couldn''t help yawning. It was clear that she was only interested in ghosts, but the things mentioned by these people didn''t have anything to do with ghosts. Anyway, she''d better start her own business to see if they had any needs in this regard. Catching ghosts can satisfy them. "Excuse me, are there any interesting places in England?"


    The beautiful lady finally opened her mouth, and the men and women who had been discussing with her immediately seemed to have motivation, and immediately asked, "what kind of place do you prefer?"


    "Places of interest."


    They listed many museums, squares and other places one by one. They were not very interested in the fifth reading. Someone asked, "this beautiful lady, do you have any places you want to go?"


    "It''s said that Bricklin manor is very famous. The headless queen is the most famous..."


    "Yes, you are right. Queen Ann Boleyn is the most famous Queen in the history of England."


    "After all, her daughter is Queen Elizabeth I''s mother."


    "It is said that queen Ann Boleyn was the most beautiful model of women of that era."


    "In the epic they broadcast a few days ago, the female star named Sophia couldn''t play the character of Queen Ann Boleyn."


    "Queen Anne Boleyn''s most dazzling is her black hair and eyes..." At the end of the day, everyone looked at the fifth thought and showed a smile of approval.


    "Beautiful lady, when you come to England, you should really visit Lan Kwai Fong."


    Shit, I can''t communicate with these people. What she wants to talk about is ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, OK?


    Why pull so far in the end, or want to take her to Lan Kwai Fong, that broken place is the most prone to one night stand?


    Fifth Nian doesn''t want to talk to these idiots any more. They are not their own potential customers. What they think is a mess. Women are even more hostile to her. She really can''t adapt to this situation.


    She decided to have a good rest today and return to the capital tomorrow. The moon in her hometown is round and the food is delicious.


    Just as he was about to say goodbye politely, the dance music began to ring. A very beautiful Waltz was sung. The men around him held out their hands to the fifth Nian one after another. "Beautiful lady, would you like to have a dance?"


    The rest of the women looked at the fifth thought in dismay, and there was a flash of schadenfreude in their eyes. After all, those men were either famous directors or international superstars, as well as some rich businessmen. It seems like a mistake to choose anyone. Not to choose is a kind of discrimination.


    Fifth Nian looks up. Where''s her partner?


    Where the hell did an Peiyi go?


    After a look around, the fifth Nian has accepted her fate. She doesn''t want to dance, OK?


    She just wants to talk about ghosts and ghosts with these people.


    It was in the middle of a dilemma that a male voice, not unfamiliar or familiar, sounded in his ear, "I wonder if I have the honor to ask the fifth lady to dance?"


    Fifth Nian looked at him, "he Kun?"


    He Kun''s cold face didn''t have a smile, just like saying that today''s weather is not bad.


    Someone recognized he Kun and immediately withdrew his invitation. "It turned out to be he Wu Ye''s dance partner. In this case, I won''t disturb him."


    The business of he Kun''s family is very extensive, and the biggest investment is in the performing arts circle. After all, his wife used to mix in the performing arts circle, so that almost all the European film circles later knew he Wuye''s name.


    It is said that he loves his wife deeply. Basically, Mrs. he is in charge of the family business. Later, Mr. He fell ill and was not as healthy as before. He has been lying in bed for rest. It is well known in the international entertainment circle that he Kun is a man who loves his wife as he lives.


    Never close to a woman. When his wife is ill, the female secretaries around him are all changed into men. I''m afraid that the sick wife will misunderstand him. Such a good man is rare in the world.In this circle, neither the star nor the director dare to offend he Kun without authorization.


    Seeing that he Kun met her, they would not annoy the God of wealth, just a woman. After this, there would be something else.


    So everyone took back their hands one after another and left politely.


    They helped themselves. They put their hands in his big hands, and they slid into the dance floor.


    Waltz dance steps are regular, even if you don''t have to watch, you can dance very accurately.


    He Kun''s eyes seem to be fixed on the ruby of the fifth reading four-way bracelet. His eyes are focused and full of tenderness. Fang fo looks at his beloved, tender and tender.


    "How is she?"


    Fifth read pursed lips, "never wake up."


    His eyes flickered slightly, hiding the sadness quickly, and returning to the initial calm like stagnant water, "if she wakes up, could you please tell me?"


    "Of course, I never make any decisions for others." On the other hand, if rosefinch doesn''t want to see you, I have no choice.


    Smart as he Kun, how can he understand another meaning in the fifth reading? However, at this time, he thinks he can''t understand it. "Thank you, Miss five, when I congratulate someone who owes you a favor."


    Fifth read eyebrows and eyes smile, and did not say a word.


    A dance, she just like a noble lady, slightly give a gift, to express their gratitude, he politely took up the fifth read white hand, in the bright red gem printed a deep kiss, put the Buddha is exhausted the whole body strength.


    He seems to be trapped in a lonely and helpless desert. He can''t see hope, but he can only move forward numbly. He can''t remember when he began to like Zhu Yan. He doesn''t even know whether he hates her because of her children, her indifference or her third party''s involvement. In short, when he thinks about it, his heart is filled with a little pain, which makes him feel lonely day and night Faan sleeps, the replay in the mind is always that day, she resolutely fell down the stairs, looked at herself in despair, flew into the ring, from then on there is no beauty in the world.


    His tears trickled down into the ruby. He controlled all his strength, turned and left, as determined as that day. If he waited a little longer, he was afraid that he would do something irreparable.


    Just for a moment, he wanted to cut off the XianMei haowrist of the fifth thought, just to take away the ruby, or he could house arrest the fifth thought, just to have a thought when he was thinking about Zhu Yan.


    The memories between them are too few, and they are all quarrels. They all depend on memories. He is afraid that he will go crazy one day.


    The fifth thought looked at his far away back, slightly lonely, involuntarily stroked the ruby in his hands, the voice was very light, like asking, and like saying to himself, "rosefinch, do you miss him?" If she couldn''t get any response, she didn''t report any hope. She looked far away, "but I miss him!"

 Chapter 201

    After retiring from the venue, fifth Nian didn''t say hello to an Peiyi. Some things can only stay in city a, or even England, which is not suitable for her to take back to the capital. She wants to go home. Even if the capital is still far away from him, she also has to stand in the land of China, which is closer to him, rather than the other side of the ocean. Even when she thinks about him, she is in the air There is no smell of Min Yuchen.


    She was walking in the lobby of the airport, never more difficult.


    Originally, she thought that a trip to England separated her from him, but for more than a week, she missed him all the time. It turned out that distance would not make people forget something, even people.


    Fifth read the top of the sunglasses on the top of the bridge of the nose, eyes across a trace of eagerness.


    Although she didn''t get what she wanted to see you here, the legend that the upper class spread every day made her very happy. You became stronger enough to avenge her parents. After so many years, why didn''t she miss home?


    "That''s what you''re friends with me? You don''t want to say hello when you leave? " There was a familiar sound in her ear. After all, she had been mixing with him these days.


    Fifth Nian pulled down his sunglasses. His face was darker than his sunglasses. "Why are you here?"


    "You''re leaving. Can I sit still?" His words are full of pitiful, just like the abandoned little pitiful.


    "How do you know I''m leaving?" After all, the decision to leave was a whim.


    When an Peiyi chats with people in the meeting hall, he peeps at her eyes from time to time. He can see impatience in her silent eyes. It can be seen that she doesn''t like such occasions, and even sees her looking for her eyes. At that moment, he will hide behind the wall subconsciously. He can''t say why he wants to hide from her. Maybe it''s because of fear, harm Afraid to see will let him can''t help soft eyes.


    Until he saw her eyes overlooking the distance, sad and confused, at that moment, he knew that this woman was going to run, and maybe he would run to the corner where he could not see. Then her figure disappeared. He was like a clumsy bear. He stumbled all the way back to the hotel and went directly back to his room to pack his luggage. As expected, he saw that he was checking out in the hall My fifth thought.


    She was so cruel that she left without even calling.


    "Master, I''ll pinch my fingers." He said smilingly.


    The fifth read is lazy and he fish gag, eyes anxiously waiting for boarding prompt rolling version.


    "It''s just that I have nothing to do. I''ll give you a ride."


    "Sorry, we''re not on our way." This time back home, her destination is not a city, but the capital.


    While he didn''t pay attention, an Peiyi directly took away the ticket, opened it, pretended to be surprised, "how else can we say that we have a clear mind, even the destination is the same. I''m going back to the capital, too. It''s on my way


    Fifth Nian grabbed his plane ticket. "I''m in economy class, which is different from your business class."


    He was stunned, "upgrade Forget it, I''ll downgrade myself and go economy class with you. "


    After boarding, anpeiyi didn''t nag like before, but was inexplicably quiet. Fifth, I put on the blindfold and decided to catch up on sleep first.


    After getting off the plane, fifth Nian was still worried about how to get rid of the big trouble of anpeiyi, but he didn''t expect to be scared by the fans battle at the airport. It turned out that this guy won an award abroad and his value multiplied several times as soon as he came back. Considering the popularity, the company let the media and fans know that he was going to return to China temporarily Within two hours, the airport was already full of people, and there was a jam.


    Fifth Nian looks at the stunned an Peiyi and waves his hand sympathetically. He is overwhelmed by the enthusiastic fans and the media.


    An Peiyi clenched his fists, and the monk could not run to the temple.


    "An Peiyi, talk about your feeling of winning the prize in England!"


    "The award of the England International Film Festival is regarded as an actor''s highest achievement..."


    An Peiyi''s eyes, which were hidden behind his sunglasses, flashed. Then he put on a professional and amiable smile and simply answered a few painless questions.


    When he finally broke away from the fierce fans and reporters, he could not see the figure of the fifth thought.


    Fifth Nian took a taxi with his luggage, and then went back to the villa in the suburb. When he pressed the doorbell, he felt a little uneasy. He took several deep breaths, but no one took care of him for a long time. What''s the matter with him? Can''t help but some anxious to press the doorbell again, "aunt Huo, I''m back?"


    Come on, aunt Huo must have gone to the market outside. Fifth Nian didn''t want to ring the doorbell any more. She turned around and went to the hidden place next door and began to search for a small flowerpot. "I told your mother to take a bath. You pressed so fast. What do you want to do, single choice? I''m going to What about people? "


    Fifth Nian holds the key in his hand and looks at the woman who suddenly opens the door. Her hair is moist and her bathrobe is wrapped in delicate white skin. Just looking at her beautiful neck is very imaginative.Xu didn''t expect to meet Niannian in such a situation, and Leyou was stunned.


    At this time, the two people staring at each other, who did not have a word.


    The fifth Nian stood up numb legs, step by step to Leyou, toward her pink face forcefully pinched, causing Leyou to cover his face and cry, "Oh, the fifth Nian, do you want to murder or what?"


    I remember that she was only 12 years old when she left. Even her voice was childish. Now when she comes back, she turns out that Bo is bigger than herself, her legs are thinner than herself, and she looks better than herself. It''s really enviable.


    But after jealousy, she couldn''t help but feel sour. She sobbed and snorted, "do you know you have a home here after you''ve been away for so many years?"


    Le youyou pursed her lips, and her eyes turned red. "If you''re what? I''m just a family. If I don''t go back here, where can I go?"


    "I thought you didn''t want me."


    With a wave of his hand, Le youyou slapped the back of the fifth Nian''s head, "what are you saying? You are my closest person. I don''t want you. Who else do you want?" After that, both of them didn''t hold tight and cried bitterly. "I wanted to give you a surprise, but now it''s all ruined by you who don''t understand the amorous feelings."


    "Yo Yo, welcome home!"


    "Niannian, I miss you too much, but over the years, I dare not call. I''m afraid to hear your voice, and I will give up my parents'' hatred and run back together."

 Chapter 202

    Huo Yu came down from the car with a shopping bag and saw the two people crying at the door. He couldn''t help sighing. After many years, the relationship was still so good. Just, can you stop standing at the door crying and howling for more than half an hour, or there is no trend to stop.


    Light cough two, "you two tired?"


    Two pairs of red eyes looking at Huo Yu, suddenly face dry red, "Huo aunt, when did you come back?"


    "Nianmo and I have a good time to call you when we get together to have dinner. It seems that we have a good time to call you this evening." This family has not been so busy for a long time. She usually eats alone. Today, she has a big reunion. Shanshan will be happy to see it.


    Fifth Nian nodded, "OK, I''ll call them right away."


    Yueyou put his arms around his neck, "who are Yiluo and Yimo? I''ve been listening to Aunt Huo these two days, but I haven''t had a chance to see her. "


    From knowing Fang Yiluo, he took care of Yimo and was taken care of by Yiluo. The fifth thought is very clear, but leyouyou has no reason to raise doubts. He pokes his friend''s head and says, "do you have a little too big a nerve, so you can easily put up a son under your name for you to raise, and you agree so easily?"


    "That''s because you haven''t seen Yimo. Maybe you''re going to rob my son when you see Yimo."


    "Did Fang Yiluo explain it to you?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "she said that one day I will know why, children do not need me to have, white to a son, do not want talent is a fool."


    Hearing what she said, Yue youyou almost didn''t die of anger. "I really don''t understand what''s in your girl''s head? Bean curd residue? "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know who is good to me." After that, he took out the phone and dialed Fang Yiluo, telling her to take Yimo to Aunt Huo for dinner this evening. Fang Yiluo hesitated a little for fear of meeting with the fifth unique artist. No one could have a good meal. "Yiluo, please come with Yimo, don''t you want aunt Huo to invite you in person?"


    "No, don''t bother aunt Huo. I''ll take Yimo with me."


    "By the way, how did Yimo adapt to the new kindergarten these two days?"


    "Everything is fine."


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "Nonsense, the villa you arranged for me is only a few hundred meters away from your home. What''s the short way to meet us? You just came back, you''d better have a good rest! "


    "Don''t worry about me. Youyou just came back. I''ll introduce you two in the evening. You''ve seen uncle Mao, sister Ning and her son. You don''t have to be restrained."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m sure I can''t run."


    Put down the phone, the fifth read proposal, "Yo Yo, let''s go to pick up xiaojue personally after school!"


    Yueyou pick eyebrows, "just like when I was a child?" Not waiting for the fifth thought to respond, Leyou teased his long hair, "I have to dress up well, but we can''t make xiaojue lose face in front of our classmates."


    When he was very young, he went to the kindergarten to pick him up from school. These two people like to be more real.


    Who''s the last one to go home?


    The fifth read toward her inelegant rolled a white eye, "Yue you, you are nearly 26 years old, you say you are not naive?"


    "Soon, I''ll be 26 years old in more than a month. I have some points in my heart. The gift I gave me is too shabby. Come on, I still miss my childhood. Xiaojue is at a loss to look at me and look at your appearance. It''s awkward and super cute."


    "Where do you come from?"


    "I''ve been doing foreign costume for so many years. Can''t I look for childlike innocence?"


    "I don''t care about you."


    Le youyou immediately went forward and took the arm of the fifth Nian, "walk, let''s go back to dress up immediately, and then pick up our lovely brother from school."


    The appearance of the fifth concept and le you in the Royal College is definitely the most beautiful scene of the school. There is no lack of rich, powerful and powerful people here, so it is not a special thing for them to drive Bugatti, but the graceful figure and beautiful face are really easy to attract bees and butterflies.


    Leyou never thought that many years ago, she was just a 11-year-old girl. No matter how well she dressed, no one would have any bad ideas. Now she is a mature woman, and her actions are full of charm. When those young men saw this scene, who is not elated and itchy, and she has been out of the car for less than two years Minutes later, he was surrounded by a group of flies.


    Fifth read pretended to look at all this indifferently, in fact, the heart has to laugh to death.


    "Beauty, you too..." Seeing the fifth Nian''s cold water eyes sweeping these little kids, he immediately scared the self styled boy to silence. After thinking for a long time, he thought of a saying, "beauty may have other things, so I won''t disturb her." Because of the cold face of the fifth thought, it''s terrible. Comparatively speaking, she is empty, but she is surrounded by a group of little kids.Until Le youyou''s eyes catch sight of several people walking not far away, three men and two women, the fifth and a very sweet and lovely little girl in the middle.


    Le youyou waved, "Xiao Jue, come on!"


    People can''t help but look to the fifth, can''t help but a bit disappointed, the original two beauties are to find their school grass!


    The fifth unique lift eyes to see, eyes slightly flash, is yo yo elder sister and elder sister?


    Can''t help but speed up the pace, min Yuxin and wish, Fang Yuanyuan looked at each other, from their eyes saw strange, visible also haven''t seen the two women.


    Because of the arrival of the fifth Jue, the boys around Leyou make way. Leyou pulls the fifth Nian and reaches out his slender white hands to the fifth Jue. "Xiaojue, we''ve come to take you home!"


    When Fang fo was a child, the most distressed thing for him after school every day was that sister youyou and sister youyou came to pick him up and take him home with one hand each time. Every time he was crying, whose hand to hold and whose hand to hold, they would quarrel all the way home. Now that he is so old, these two people are still so childlike, which makes the fifth Jue speechless.


    Step forward, squeeze in the middle of the two, holding the two thin shoulders, once he looked up at their shoulders, so tall and broad, now he grew up, but did not expect the two sisters so thin, the heart can not help but a little more emotion, "let''s go home a way?"? Why do you like to tease me when you two are so old? "

 Chapter 203

    Le youyou stretched out his hand and rubbed his white cheek as hard as he could. "Smelly boy, when you grow up, it''s just different. Do you still learn to tease your sister?"


    "Sister Youyou, it hurts."


    Fifth, with a slap of "pa", Yueyou''s unruly little hand was patted off. "What''s the matter with you? This is my brother. You can''t do it lightly."


    "Fifth reading, it''s painful!"


    "Well, I can''t hit you without pain!"


    Fifth Jue slightly raised the corner of his lips. As long as the two people get together, they will quarrel. On the contrary, the more they quarrel, the better their relationship is. It seems that they haven''t seen each other for many years, and they are not unfamiliar at all. Seeing min Yuxin and his friends coming, he waved to min Yuxin and made a brief introduction for them. "Yuxin, this is my sister, the fifth Nian, this is my youyou sister, Leyou, these two are my friends, Fang Yuanyuan, make a wish. This is my girlfriend min Yuxin


    It turned out to be xiaojue''s sisters. She had heard about both of them.


    "Hello, sisters. My name is min Yuxin. My name is min Wenmin. My name is Yu granted by the emperor. My name is Xin of fragrance."


    Fifth read a Zheng, can''t help but surprised to see min Yuxin, isn''t a little too coincidence?


    Seeing the fifth Nian stunned, min Yuxin is actually quite afraid that xiaojue''s sister doesn''t like her, "sister, what''s the matter with you? I don''t look very well


    "No, your name sounds good."


    Min Yuxin raised a special proud smile, "my name was given to me by my brother."


    Fifth read brow light twist, then quickly returned to normal, smile a little unnatural, "you have a brother?"


    "Well."


    Le youyou saw that there was something wrong with the fifth Nian''s expression. He deliberately digged off the topic, "today is our family''s reunion day. Whether Yuxin wants to come to our house for dinner or not, aunt Huo''s craftsmanship is really good."


    Min Yuxin some flattered, looked at the fifth, carefully asked, "I can, can?"


    The fifth must nod, "sister invited you, why not?"


    Min Yuxin just wanted to nod her head and promise, but her mobile phone rang untimely. It was her brother''s phone. She said sorry in a hurry, and then turned over to answer the phone, "hello?"


    "Xin''er, come back early today."


    "I, I have something else to do. I want to go back later?"


    "See if you can push it off. There may be something wrong at home tonight. Don''t let your grandfather take it out on you and go home early." Min Yuchen''s voice was very light, and he played down an earth shaking event.


    Min Yuxin knows that her brother''s words must be reasonable. She is not a child who will disobey her elders.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be home in a minute."


    It''s a pity that Min RI can''t go to visit her in a hurry, but it''s a good thing that she can''t hang up today.


    Fifth read comfort way, "it doesn''t matter, if you want to come home, at any time can."


    Min Yuxin is stunned. She is not familiar with the voice of fifth Nian, but she has never met ah Jue''s sister!


    Le youyou took out two people''s bags from his car, "Xiao Jue, you drive Yuxin home."


    "What about you two?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "we can only go home with Uncle Mao."


    "Well, I''ll be home later."


    From Fang Yuanyuan and Xu Yuan''s point of view, the fifth Nian didn''t want to see the shape of the goddess stick in xiaojue''s mouth. There was nothing wrong with it except that it was more dazzling than other sisters.


    The two parties said goodbye in a hurry. Fifth Nian called Uncle Mao and told him to go to him later and go home with him.


    When Mao Ji heard the speech, he was moved beyond words. He was still a girl''s sweet heart. That smelly boy always kept a distance from himself in school for fear that others might know how close he was to himself. It''s not like fifth reading.


    If he didn''t think of him until he lent his car to xiaojue and didn''t have a car to go home, maybe he would cry two buckets of tears.


    Fifth Nian was a little absent-minded, so in the face of the problem that Leyou suddenly threw out, he was obviously unprepared. He blinked and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Did you know min Yuxin before?"


    Did not have the reason to think that they once through a telephone call, this degree is cognitive?


    "I don''t know."


    "Niannian, has something happened to you?"


    She shook her head. "No, what can happen to me?"


    Yueyou patted his friend on the shoulder, "although I may not help you solve many problems, it''s better to have someone to accompany you and listen to you than to hold it in my heart."


    Fifth read pursed lips and smile, "is something, but I don''t know how to say, so..."


    "Cheng, when you have figured out how to say it, let me hear it. I''ll help you analyze it.""Thank you, yo yo."


    "We both said thank you. When are you so polite to me? Let''s go and show me your alma mater."


    Fifth read no reason for the red face, "I have not graduated, not alma mater."


    Leyou looked at the good sister in dismay, "don''t you want to catch ghosts and fool your head? You didn''t even graduate from college? "


    "Well, I come back here to resume my studies. Anyway, I can''t even graduate from university?"


    "I can imagine how crazy uncle Mao is to have a student like you."


    The fifth read a dry smile, "I have been living in a city before, where have time to come back to school."


    Talking about a city, Le youyou thought of their common good friends. They have been staying in a city these years just to wait for Wei xuanxi? "There''s still no sign of that smelly boy?"


    "Well."


    "Smelly boy, we''ve been waiting for him for eight years. When he comes back, if I don''t deal with him properly, will the moon in foreign countries be rounder than that in China?" Le youyou was filled with indignation.


    The fifth Nian sneers, "can you talk about yourself instead of others? You''ve been abroad for more than ten years."


    Yueyou touched his nose dully, "I have to, I''m different from Wei xuanxi."


    "It''s all heartless."


    "But I''m back."


    "Well, you have a conscience."


    "Yes, he hasn''t come back yet."


    "So he was heartless." After that, the two people looked at each other and laughed. Poor Wei xuanxi was so damaged that he was useless.


    "Read."


    "Well?"


    "I really miss him."


    "Well."


    "And you?"


    "I want to, I want to."

 Chapter 204

    Back home, Fang Yiluo and sister Ning help aunt Huo.


    Ning Yao is an employee of Niannian''s funeral parlor in Beijing. She is five or six years younger than aunt Huo. She is thirty-seven or eight years old. She is divorced and has a 15-year-old son, Cheng Nuo.


    Cheng Nuo is a very clever boy. He is usually very shy and does well in school.


    Come to the fifth house is not once or twice, even in the fifth house and his room, but my mother said, don''t easily disturb others.


    I''ve met Yimo two or three times, but I''m not impressed, but I get along well with him. At this time, they just sit on the floor and play the jigsaw puzzle.


    They are not noisy children, so the puzzle is very suitable for two people to play, although the age gap, the difference is more than ten years old, but it does not delay the friendship at all.


    "Brother Cheng Nuo, put it there."


    "I''ll try."


    Le youyou opened the door and immediately yelled, "aunt Huo, we''re back. It''s too cold outside. I want hot coffee."


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll make a cup for each of you."


    Le youyou took off his clothes and sighed, "it''s better to go home. Someone hurts. I''m really happy."


    The fifth read into the door, the first ran toward her is Ning Yao, she looked at his eyes slightly red, "read, you finally come back?" Her voice was a little shaky and her mood was a little shaky.


    "Well, I won''t go. There''s no home of my own anywhere."


    Hearing that she did not leave, Ning Yao was relieved, "yes, it''s better to stay at home."


    Cheng Nuo said with a smile, "sister Nian, please don''t leave. You don''t know my mother. She goes to a city almost every month to see you secretly, but she doesn''t let you know. The train tickets saved in the past eight years are almost full of a box. "


    Ning Yao glared at her son and wiped away the tears of joy from the corner of her eyes, "where is the exaggeration you said?"


    The fifth read puzzled, "Ning elder sister, you go to see me, why don''t you tell me?"


    "I''m just going to see if you''re well, thin or not? What can I tell you to do? " Ning Yao touched fifth Nian''s hair. "We Niannian become more beautiful. I''m very happy that you can come back."


    Cheng Nuo hugged his mother''s shoulder, "you are so kind to Niannian sister, I will be jealous."


    Fifth read light smile, "you this smelly boy, when also learned to play the lip." Fang Yiluo, who is cutting vegetables in the kitchen, looks at each other and smiles. The fifth idea is to introduce Ning Yao''s mother and son to you. "After you left, sister Ning took her child alone, and then let her work in our family. I didn''t expect that sister Ning was smarter than me in this aspect. She could sell birthday clothes and sell urn boxes, just as capable as Shan Xiaoting in a city store!"


    "Look what you boast of me." Ning Yao looked at Le you and said with a smile, "I always hear Niannian mention you. I hope you can be good friends all your life."


    "Niannian, you have become a little princess in your hometown."


    The fifth read proud raised chin, "know jealousy?"? Do you want to leave later? As long as you don''t go, my status will be reduced in two days. "


    "You two can talk. I''ll help you in the kitchen."


    Fifth, Yimo''s fat little body rolled over in the form of meatballs, hugged the fifth thought, and called out sweetly, "Mom, you''ve finally come back, Yimo miss you so much."


    Leyou looked at the fifth Yimo in surprise, "ouch, whose little meatball is this? How can it be more lovely than the fifth unique?" After that, he will stretch out his magic hand and try to ravage the small pink cheek of Yimo. Fortunately, the fifth Nian quickly hugs his son.


    "Don''t pinch my son. What if it''s broken?" This guy likes to pinch little Jue since he was a child. Now his hands are itching again.


    "What are you afraid of? Your son is my son. Our two sons are so outspoken." See the fifth read holding the child ran, leisurely gas straight stomp. "Fifth, you stingy guy, if you don''t let me pinch your son, I''ll pinch your brother."


    "Whatever, I''ll let you pinch it."


    The fifth Yimo, who is held in the arms of the fifth Niang, can''t help but squint his eyes because he is held by his mother and runs. If the child doesn''t listen to Niannian''s history, he looks a bit like Niannian. No, more accurately, he looks like the fifth unique when he was a child.


    Aware of this, leyouyou began to feel a little uneasy.


    In my mind, I think I must be crazy. Listen to Niannian, the child is nearly five years old, and xiaojue is nearly nineteen years old. How can these two people be related? She couldn''t help laughing. She must have been tired recently. Otherwise, how could she think wildly?


    Under the introduction of aunt Huo, she met Fang Yiluo formally. Leyou stretched out her plain white hand, "Hello, my name is Leyou." Looking up and down at Fang Yiluo, she looks pretty and charming. At the age of 25 or 26, she looks like a college student who has not entered the society. She is pure and clean, and her eyes are full of water and luster. But she can''t see that she has ever had a child. She doesn''t know much about Fang Yiluo, so she holds a wait-and-see attitude for the moment.


    Can feel the leisurely look, even evaluation, Fang Yiluo pretended not to understand, wiped his hands on the apron, very calmly said, "Hello, I''ve heard your name before.""Well, Niannian and I met when we were very young. Your son is very cute. How old is he this year?"


    Fang Yiluo smiles, "five years old."


    "In which year was he born? I think his actual age is quite small. Is he five years old?"


    In the face of such a sharp question, Fang Yiluo is stunned and doesn''t know how to answer it. At this time, Xiao Jue comes back and interrupts the conversation between them.


    Fang Yiluo is a bit evasive. She can''t see it. She even hears xiaojue''s voice and trembles subconsciously. Fangfo is afraid of xiaojue. In the face of this series of eccentricities, she decides to pretend that she can''t see it and meet Fang Yiluo well in the future.


    "Xiao Jue, did you send your girlfriend home safely?"


    The expression on Wujue''s face was very relaxed. When she touched Fang Yiluo in the kitchen, she immediately changed her face. However, because so many people are here today, especially when her sister comes back, she certainly hopes to see a harmonious scene. At this time, she can only press her disgust and force her face to smile, "well, I''ve sent her home."


    "That''s good. Let''s go upstairs, change into comfortable clothes, and then go downstairs."


    "Where''s my sister?"


    "I went upstairs with that little meat ball."


    Fifth, the feeling is not high, "well, I''ll go up and change clothes first. When did Cheng Nuo come? "


    "After a while, brother Jue, I''m waiting for you to go downstairs and play video games. Last year, it was so easy for you to win over me. This time, I want to find my own place." In Cheng Nuo''s eyes, there is a difference of three or four years between them. He is like a genius. No matter he is studying or playing games, there is nothing he is not good at.


    "OK, wait for me!"


    Le youyou took the fifth unique hand and asked in a low voice, "I think you are very hostile to ELO."


    Referring to Fang Yiluo, he would think of that disgusting night, "sister Youyou, stay away from that woman. I always feel that she approaches my sister with some purpose, but my sister doesn''t believe what I say."


    "When did you and your sister talk well when they were growing up?"


    "I just reject her work very much. Sister Youyou, if you have time, you must help me to persuade my sister. She is 26 years old and doesn''t have a stable job. I don''t want to get married in the future. I just hope she can live well, that''s all."


    Xiaojue is protected by Niannian. Leyouyou really doesn''t know how to explain the origin of the fifth family. You can imagine how Niannian survived when she was misunderstood by her brother in her absence.


    She patted xiaojue on the shoulder, "xiaojue, your sister is really not easy, you know, there are many in the world..."


    The fifth Niang leads the fifth Yimo out of the room, and the little guy just takes a picture with the fifth absolute being.


    Think of before they get along with is not very happy, even bully to Luo mother, the little guy is very vengeful, angry don''t turn your head.


    To the surprise of both Wu Nian and Le Youyou, Wu Jue is just like a child. He is also angry. With this similar little action, Le youyou feels that his bold guess just came out again.


    Fifth read can''t help but sigh, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "Not much." Almost one voice.


    "Is it a fight again?"


    "How could it be?" Again coincidentally denied.


    "You two really had a fight!" I can''t understand the fifth idea. The fifth unique is an adult, and I don''t know how to let Yimo. Usually Yimo is a very sensible child, but after I met the fifth unique, I didn''t let him.


    "I''m not like him..." Realizing that two people may have to say the same thing again, he stops with tacit understanding, glares at each other, and finally no one talks any more.


    Yue youyou laughed, "are you two playing the double reed? It''s quite synchronous. People who don''t know think that you are brothers? "


    Fifth, her face changed, "sister youyou!"


    Fifth, Yimo''s face is no better, "aunt Youyou, I don''t want a brother like him."


    Listening to the little guy''s cheery voice, he called his aunt youyou. Yueyou''s heart was about to melt. He blinked and asked, "why, in fact, xiaojue is very handsome. How nice it is to have such a big brother to protect you!"


    "I don''t want it." Two people are the same voice of negation, this tacit understanding is no one.


    The fifth read speechless, the two people tension is not a day or two things, "well, xiaojue, you go back to the room to change clothes, go, Yimo, let''s go downstairs!"


    Because of the reunion, there are so many people that it''s more lively than the Chinese New Year. A meal can be regarded as complete, but in the compound of the military region, the dinner of Min''s family can be described as soul stirring.

 Chapter 205

    Today, all the people of Min family are here. Even Gu Xiaoai''s parents, Gu Yanshun and Qiao ChenDan are here.


    Seeing his parents, Gu Xiaoai was very surprised, "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    Gu family husband and wife also can''t help a Leng, "is Yu Wen to come to us, there is something to announce tonight, how even you don''t know?"


    Referring to her husband, Gu Xiaoai''s eyes flashed with surprise, "I don''t know." This is the first time that he took the initiative to invite his parents to visit min''s family. Is it a good start?


    So fantasy, even the mood has become better.


    After dinner, min Cang, the old man of Min family, was very happy. "Seeing that you two can live in harmony, your grandmother and I will be relieved."


    The two grandsons of the Min family have standard ice faces, so no one is aware of the difference between Min Yuwen.


    Min Xuebai patted her son on the shoulder. "Our family will marry you early. Hurry up and hold a fat grandson for your mother and me with Xiao AI."


    Gu Xiaoai blushed in an instant and looked shyly at Min Yuwen, a man she had loved since childhood, full of sweetness in her heart.


    Min Yuwen stood up from his chair, then bowed deeply to his grandparents and family husband and wife, "I''m very sorry for today''s affair, I hope you can understand."


    Understanding?


    Where does that come from?


    Min Yuchen has been eating in silence, by the way to his sister with food.


    The whole family was stunned. He was the only one who behaved normally and didn''t care much about everything.


    Min Yuwen took the paper bag that had been prepared too early from one side and put it on the table first, "I want to divorce Gu Xiaoai, and this is the reason for my divorce."


    "Divorce?" Gu Xiaoai jumped up directly from the chair, pointing to min Yuwen''s fingers were shaking, "why do you want to divorce me?"


    Min Yuwen didn''t even look at her. His eyes were on the paper bag, but he looked directly at Gu''s parents. "This is the reason why Xiao''ai and I want to divorce. Even if we can''t be the elder''s son-in-law, I still respect you two, so I''m sorry."


    Gu Xiaoai rushed to the table and excitedly opened the paper bag. All the photos and even the room opening records were scattered all over the floor. Just a few photos, she was scared to shiver. Under the eyes of everyone, she grabbed the photo with pale face and tore it hard. "No, it''s not true. Min Yuwen, I''m your wife. You set me up?"


    Gu Yanshun took a look at the photo and blushed. He pulled over the long and shameful open record and picked up several photos. Even such an ostensible posture was photographed. The face made his eyes red. He raised his hand and slapped Gu Xiaoai, "you have done such a scandal. Don''t forget what your Laozi is, I can see at a glance whether the photos are synthetic or not. " Said, also want to throw a slap, Qiao ChenDan immediately took her husband''s hand.


    "Husband, calm down, and the old man of Min family is here."


    Hearing his wife''s warning, Gu Yanshun took back his hand, looked at Min Cang and bowed deeply. "Uncle min, it''s wrong for us to take care of our family today. No matter what you decide, we have no opinion."


    Hearing his father say so, Gu Xiaoai cried out excitedly, "Dad?"


    "Gu Xiaoai, shut up for me. I''ll come home later and see if I don''t deal with you well." Gu Yanshun feels that her old face is almost lost by her daughter today. Jordan clenches her hands. As Xiao AI''s mother, she is not only losing face, but also heartache. But min family elders in, she is not convenient to intercede.


    Jordan looked at his daughter, "go pack your things and come home with us at once."


    Gu Xiaoai, with countless tears on her face, shook her head and said, "no, I''m not going home. I''m min Yuwen''s wife. I''m going to stay in Min''s house."


    "You also know that you are min Yuwen''s wife. Why do you go out and do such shameful things?" Gu Yanshun''s eyes were red with anger, and he almost roared with anger.


    Gu Xiaoai saw such a determined father for the first time. She was so flustered that she rushed to her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, can you say something nice for me? I really like it. "


    Zhu Xinlian hasn''t recovered from this accident. She stays in those unbearable photos in her mind. Her eyes wander on Gu Xiaoai''s crying face, and she asks, "Xiaoai, how do I treat you these years?"


    Hearing her mother-in-law say this, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to admit her daughter-in-law any more. She always knows that no matter how much she likes herself, she is not as good as her own son. Gu Xiaoai is out of breath, but she can''t hide her resentment and reluctance. "Mom, I know you''re good to me, but what''s the use of being good to me? I want my husband to be good to me, from now on Since I got married, he disdains to touch even one of my fingers. I will also be lonely. I also want to be held in the palm of my hand. I am a woman. Even if I am wrong, min Yuwen forces me. "Min Yuwen has been standing upright, not moved at all.


    As Gu Xiaoai''s parents, apart from heartache, most of them are sad.


    However, she chose this road regardless of herself, but she could not blame others.


    Song Moran looked at his son''s calm posture, which showed that he knew a lot about it. He pushed min Yuchen''s arm and asked in a low voice, "do you know this?"


    Not only know, can be so fast, but also part of his credit.


    "Mom, don''t interrupt. It''s a foregone conclusion."


    Seeing his son''s dignified expression, I can''t help but feel that it can''t be so simple at this time. Everyone knows that Yuwen doesn''t like Xiaoai. After so many years of peace, why can''t he do it now and can''t accommodate Xiaoai?


    Min Yuxin takes a look at his elder brother who is eating elegantly. She can''t help sighing that he has a good appetite. This is enough to change the color of the Min family''s sky. I''m afraid it will come down sooner or later.


    Sure enough, it''s right for her brother to ask her to come back. Maybe she will be the scapegoat for her cousin when she comes back late today.


    I sighed in the dark. How dangerous!


    Song Moran did not speak any more, but sat quietly by the side.


    Granny min patted her husband''s trembling hand and said, "Yanshun, let''s talk to Yuwen first


    Minjia old lady''s attitude is very gentle, but let Gu rise a trace of guilt, quickly nodded, said sorry, and then drag Gu Xiaoai away.


    All of a sudden, the Min family quieted down, and everyone dared not say a word. The old man of Min family patted his table, and almost jumped up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. Min Yuwen was still standing straight, but his eyes were staring at a certain place.


    Granny min sighed and poured a glass of water for him. "Let''s talk about something carefully. Don''t frighten Xin''er in our family."


    Min Yuxin is definitely the lifeblood of the old man of Min family. She is young and a girl. She has achieved devil like training in her two grandchildren. She can''t make any effort to get it from Xin''er.


    Receiving grandma''s look, min Yuxin quickly picked up the water cup, "grandfather, you should pay attention to your body, you are angry, but xiner will be distressed."


    Min Cang glared at Min Yuxin. "You are the girl who can talk. Look at your two brothers. They are all paralyzed. I don''t know who to show them." Hearing the grandfather''s description, min Yuxin almost laughed.


    Min Cang took a look at Min Yuwen, "tell me, why do you have to divorce Xiao AI?"


    "Grandfather, I don''t love her. Naturally I want a divorce."


    Min Cang was angry and could not help roaring, "do you not love her for a day or two, you just can''t bear it today? At the beginning, your mother forced you to get married. I don''t care why you got married. Why don''t you treat others well? How can I get along with Gu? Although it was Gu Xiaoai''s mistake, did you do it right? "


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa."


    "Good, good, min Yuwen. I think you''ve got a hard wing. You won''t discuss anything with us. You really have the backbone."


    Min Yuxin quickly patted grandfather''s chest, "grandfather, don''t be angry. Let''s go back to the room to have a rest. Let''s calm down and talk about the cousin''s business! If you ask him today, you can''t ask him anything. "


    Take smelly son to pull the old man''s room, even don''t wait for us to talk


    Min Cang gas of blow beard stare eyes of, "children are spoiled by you." With pointing to the eldest couple, "you two good sons who have been taught, today this matter will not give me a solution, I will not peel the skin of that smelly boy." How could that smelly boy not know such a big thing as wearing a green hat? He must be holding his breath and holding his peace. When it''s time to make use of it, he will expand it infinitely to achieve his certain purpose. What is it? It doesn''t matter if the world knows that he is wearing a green hat? It''s just that he didn''t think about how the mingu family would get along in the future?


    Gu Xiaoai can be said to be dragged out by her father all the way, "if you are not afraid that others will know what you have done and make it irreparable for you and him, you will shout, and the whole military compound can hear it."


    Gu Xiaoai is afraid, subconsciously covers his mouth, tears slide down his fingers, "Dad, I don''t want a divorce."


    Gu Yanshun gnashed his teeth. "Since you don''t want to get divorced, how can you do these ugly things?"


    "He can''t go back home several times a year, and I don''t want to. Dad, please help me to tell my parents-in-law that I was forced."


    Forced?


    Gu Yanshun and Jordan''s face is not very good, for this not worry daughter shame anger, "so many records, you say you are forced, you say I will believe you, or your father-in-law and mother-in-law will believe you?" He clenched his hands into a fist, "I tell you, today min Yuwen can spread this matter in front of the whole family, which is enough to prove how firm he wants to divorce you."Gu Xiaoai''s face turned white, her legs softened, and she sat down on the ground.


    Qiao ChenDan''s face is not good, "enough, you lower voice, is idle this matter son don''t disgrace?"? Let''s talk about something when we go home! "


    If the Min family is restless, it''s no better to look after the family.


    Gu Changtian, the eldest parent of Gu''s family, was almost furious after hearing the whole thing. Min, Qiao, Gu, Han, Chen, an, Zhu and song were almost married by marriage. Their relationship has always been good. Now Gu Xiaoai has done such a thing. Where can they put their face of caring for their family?


    How can Gu Changtian raise his face in front of other householders?


    What does the Min family think of their family care?


    The old man immediately made a decision, "divorce, now."


    "No, grandfather, I don''t want a divorce..."


    "You shut up, don''t divorce, you go out to get broken shoes? Today min Yuwen can do this, but also let us take care of our own family, save face. If you continue to make trouble, not only your scandal will expose the world, but also our family will be ashamed because of you. You can afford to lose that face, but we can''t afford to lose it. " The old man of Gu family is really angry. Even the rude words of "breaking shoes" burst out in front of the younger generation.


    Granny Gu was also frightened. She didn''t dare to breathe.


    Xu realized that it was irreparable, and Gu Xiaoai couldn''t help sitting on the floor crying.


    Inadvertently saw the second uncle''s illegitimate daughter, Gu Ruoxin pulled out a sarcastic expression, this night''s fear and unwillingness, even anger instantly pushed up to a peak, suddenly got up from the ground, rushed to Gu Ruoxin''s face, "you little bastard, what qualifications do you have to laugh at me? No matter how unbearable I am, I''m the daughter who cares for my family, and you''re just a cheap bastard. " After that, he raised his slender white hand and went to Gu Ruoxin''s soft cheek.


    Gu Ruoxin buckled Gu Xiaoai, "Gu Xiaoai, I''m really not curious about your broken things. You''re right. Please go to my cheap father about the wild seed, and I don''t mind being called Gu Yezhong later. As far as I''m concerned, I''m not the one who''s disgraced. " Then, coldly toward the ugly face, Gu Changtian nodded, "grandfather, grandmother, I went back to the room."


    Gu Yanyao''s face is also as black as the bottom of the pot, inexplicably satirized by his daughter and weaver girl, it''s strange that he is in a good mood.


    Gu Yanshun didn''t know what to say at this time. He just felt that today''s situation was terrible.


    Gu Yanyao took a cold look at Gu Xiaoai, and said impolitely, "please bother my niece for such a big thing. I have to worry about my second uncle''s family affairs. Gu Ruoxin is my daughter. What''s wrong in the future? My second uncle''s education is good. Don''t bother you." Having said that, he turned coldly and went upstairs.


    Min Yuwen and Gu Xiaoai divorced, which caused a stir among the eight families. After all, min Yuwen is a soldier. Divorce is not such a simple thing, especially when the other party is Gu Xiaoai''s daughter.


    Who can not understand, Gu family agreed so easily?

 Chapter 206

    Although divorced, min Yuwen doesn''t rush to push Chen Youjia out. On the one hand, he prevents others from saying that she is Xiao San. On the other hand, he is also guarding against his mother.


    He wanted to pave a smooth way home for Youjia, so that their mother and son would not be criticized.


    On the day of divorce, he went to a city with his divorce certificate to show his determination that he would never let her suffer any more grievances in his life.


    When Chen Youjia saw the divorce certificate, she had mixed feelings. She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart?


    Can people like her walk into min''s courtyard, so she is still afraid. Chen Xuanqi can''t understand her mother''s worry. She only knows that she has a lot to say to her father.


    "Dad, Xuanqi missed you so much."


    Hear Xuan Qi so sweet and greasy call his father, min Yuwen''s heart is about to crush, a picked up son, rubbed rubbed his soft small cheek, "Xuan Qi, Father also want you."


    Chen Xuanqi put his arm around his neck, "Dad, I''m so sad."


    "What happened to us, Qixuan?"


    "Yimo suddenly disappeared, I can''t find him!"


    "Is Yimo your uncle''s son?" He had seen it before and was impressed that it was the son of a woman Chen liked. If he disappeared, what about his mother? Think of here, quickly ask the little woman around, "Yi Mo''s mother also disappeared?"


    Chen Youjia nodded, "I''ve inquired about it everywhere. It seems that their family has moved away. Even the origin is closed, and I can''t find them. Xuanqi wants Yimo, so she always asks me, isn''t Yimo''s mother in love with your cousin recently? Otherwise, ask him to see if Yimo is with your cousin. "


    Min Yu Wen Ning eyebrow, no wonder the cousin''s temper these days is very strange, some strange.


    "I''m afraid my cousin doesn''t know much about it. Let''s take Xuanqi around. I''ll go back to the capital tomorrow and ask him. "


    "Good." Chen Youjia can refuse min Yuwen''s kindness, but can''t refuse min Yuwen''s fatherly love instead of her son.


    Looking at their father and son playing so happily, they have mixed feelings for a while. How good would it be if he was just an ordinary person? Then she will not have so many worries, they can be together forever.


    *


    today is a gathering of the younger generation of the eight families. It''s not easy to get together. Some of them boldly packed the most luxurious fusion Hall of the largest six-star mangli hotel in Beijing. Before the arrival of the famous CHILDES and Shuyuan, the waiters are already busy.


    Min Yuchen doesn''t want to go, but he is pulled by his cousin. His main purpose is to get min Yuchen drunk and see what happened to this smelly boy?


    Min Yuxin took her brother''s hand and said, "go, go, brother. When we come back late in the evening, we can go home together. Isn''t it good?"


    "Yuwen, you can go home together."


    Min Yu Wen coughed twice. "I''m afraid I can''t. maybe I''ll have two more drinks with my friends. At that time, I don''t know who will send our Xin''er home?"


    Today, my cousin told me her mission. She is very concerned about how my brother and sister are getting along with each other. Is it true that everyone is missing, as my cousin said, or is it just a person.


    In desperation, min Yuchen agreed.


    As soon as the circle of friends of the eight families heard that Min Yuchen was going to visit, some of Mingmen Shuyuan, who didn''t plan to join in the fun, began to move together. They were buying new clothes, doing hair, and doing beauty. The group began to go on and on, but it was better than beauty salons and shopping malls.


    Night has not yet come, the mangari hotel is already full of doors.


    Because of today''s grand display, the front door of the hotel is full of all kinds of luxury cars, and the parking younger brother is almost too busy to come over. Leyou has been waiting impatiently. "Don''t these people know that my mother is very hot today?"


    The fifth driver couldn''t help chucking his lips and laughing, "isn''t it just that Xiao Jue refused your invitation for his girlfriend''s sake? As for being so angry? " Her sister is not so angry, but she is good, like her son was robbed by his daughter-in-law posture, almost holding her to cry.


    "What do you know? This is the first step for xiaojue to refuse us, and then he will always refuse us."


    "Don''t you want him to have a girlfriend?" In the view of the fifth thought, if xiaojue can be happy, it is naturally the best.


    "Of course, I hope, but when we watch him grow up, he is still such a small group. Suddenly he grows up, and there is a girl he likes. Maybe one day he will get married and have a child, and live his own life, my heart will be so sad."


    "Pure old woman''s heart."


    "In a word, it''s a little uncomfortable, but our happiness is still the most important. It''s just, how can so many people come here today? Can''t all the people in the capital come here to eat and have fun? "


    "Get out of the car and see if your friends are coming. I''ll stop the car and go to see you later."


    "Well, Ruoxin just called me." "I''ll introduce a little sister to you later. She has been working with me in England before. She has absolutely nothing to say in terms of working ability.""Can you catch ghosts?"


    Leisurely and indecent rolled his eyes, "of course not, my biological parents'' family is financial, OK?"


    "Finance, I remember, seems to be real estate. No, what new technology is it?" In fact, I can''t remember the fifth thought.


    Le youyou made a stop gesture, "forget it, you''d better not bother to remember, just remember, your good sister, I''m very strong now, I can definitely let you walk horizontally in this world."


    Fifth Nian chuckled, "I can remember. I don''t have to be afraid of offending anyone in the future. Miss Leda, you have to cover me!"


    Le youyou pinched his waist and laughed wildly, "of course, no problem."


    "Come on, I won''t talk to you. I''ll see where Gu Ruoxin is."


    "Well, call later."


    Yueyou slid down the answer button, "I''m at the door, and I don''t know what happened to mangari today. There are so many people, even parking."


    "Boss, I know what happened?" Gu Ruoxin is powerless, thinking that she is so stupid that she bumps into those people''s party, her heart is dark.


    "What''s the matter with you? So listless? "


    "Boss, I didn''t think it was a problem to arrange it in my mangli Hotel, but you know that the big boys and girls of the eight families are also in this hotel. I really feel stupid." Gu Ruoxin has always been ostracized by those circles because of her illegitimate status, and she is always sarcastic when she meets them. She always doesn''t care about these things, but it''s rare for her to have dinner with her boss and her good sisters today. If she is insulted because of her involvement, she will be really responsible.


    "They eat them, we eat us, and I''m here. If they dare to bully you, I''ll never forgive them. Besides, it''s their business to eat in our own house?" Mangari belongs to the family of musicians.


    Hearing the boss''s maintenance, Gu Ruoxin couldn''t help laughing, "Cheng, where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "It''s already in the hall. You''d better wait for me in the private room on the second floor."


    Gu Ruoxin hangs up the phone and is about to turn back to the boss. However, he didn''t expect to meet Gu Xiaoai and Gu Xiaolu, who are two cousins in collusion. Behind them are the other little princesses and CHILDES of the eight families.


    See Gu if core appear here, Gu Xiaoai thought of that day''s embarrassment, inexplicably was taught by his uncle, this account all calculate to Gu if core''s head, pointing to his anger asked, "how can you be here?"


    Gu Ruoxin is too lazy to talk to her, so he turns around and leaves.


    In front of so many people, an illegitimate daughter ignored her so much that she was not allowed to mix in front of the eight families.


    "You stop for me."


    Gu Ruoxin turned a deaf ear and left without stopping.


    "Little love, do you have such personality in your family?"


    "It''s not the same at home, is it?"


    "You said that you, a serious young lady, were crushed to death by such an illegitimate daughter. I''m sad to see that."


    Min Yuxin frowns. How can these people stir up the flames? Knowing Gu Xiaoai''s irascible temper, "little sister, don''t be angry. Let''s go in. It''s not good to stand here and quarrel. After a while, Gu Nan''s brother will be angry." Gu Xiaoai is not afraid of everything. What she fears most is her brother, Gu Nan.


    When it comes to Gu Nan, Gu Xiaoai does feel guilty.


    However, she was ridiculed by so many people about her divorce today. She could not swallow the bad breath anyway. The eight families were connected together, so she couldn''t get angry with them. She could only let Gu Ruoxin become her own outlet.


    "Stop! Did I let you go? " Even though Gu Xiaoai is wearing high-heeled shoes, it doesn''t take much to run. She grabs Gu Ruoxin''s hair at once. This action can be said to scare everyone. All the people present scream. It''s min Yuxin who first responds and shouts a good sister, "come to find Gu Nan." Words fall, rushed to the front, "little love elder sister, you quickly let go."


    Gu Ruoxin frowned and saw her hands tightly clasping her hair, clasping her wrist, coldly said, "let go."


    Gu Ruoxin''s behavior is limited because his hair is held in his hand.


    Gu Xiaoai is proud to pick eyebrows, "I''m not loose, see what you want?"


    A group of people saw that things were a little big, and they were afraid that they would be punished when they went home. They urged Gu Xiaoai to let go. So at this time, they didn''t see anyone passing through them. When they reacted, the woman in the pink dress had come forward and grabbed Gu Xiaoai''s hair. They couldn''t help but gasp. What''s the situation.


    Gu Xiaoai let go of the pain, "pain, damn, who is holding my hair." Glancing at each other, Gu Xiaoai was sure that she didn''t know the fierce woman in front of her, "do you know who I am? I command you to let go Recently, she is too depressed to live. She is angry everywhere. Today, she just grabs Gu Ruoxin to export her evil spirit. Who makes her an illegitimate daughter, there is no reason to bully her."Yes, I still have the strength to act like a big lady with me. It seems that you don''t hurt either. Then hold on!" That said, all the way to drag Gu Xiaoai to his private room.


    Min Yuxin recognized the person in front of her, "sister youyou."


    Le youyou looks up at Min Yuxin and obviously recognizes the fifth Jue''s girlfriend. "It turns out that it''s the girl friend of the fifth Jue. By the way, doesn''t the fifth Jue mean to join you in any party?"


    Min Yuxin did not think that the day to see Leyou has such a hot side, "he, his company has something to do, said later."


    "Well, let''s get together again sometime." After that, he dragged Gu Xiaoai out of a meter away.


    Le you''s rude behavior really shocked the circle of eight families, "sister you, can you let go of little sister love first?"


    "Xin''er, do you know this cheap woman?"


    Min Yuxin swallowed and nodded.


    Yueyou shrugs, but releases Gu Xiaoai''s hair. Taking advantage of her unprepared, she kicks her puckered buttocks, which directly makes her fall into shit. Because it''s such a show, it''s already full of people all around.


    "Yuxin, tell my sister her name."


    Gu Xiaoai''s painful bones are about to fall apart, and her tears drop when she thinks that she is in such a mess today, even being bullied by a nobody.


    Min Yuxin is completely scared silly, found Le you looking at his smile, immediately blurted out, "Gu Xiaoai."


    "Very good, Gu Xiaoai. Your name is in vain. It''s not popular at all." Pull Gu Ruoxin down to his side, "look at the man in front of you, Gu Ruoxin, I''m happy. If you dare to offend her again, I''ll take off your skin and throw you out to feed the beggar."


    Gu Ruoxin was stunned. He couldn''t tell what it was like. No one had ever defended himself like this. Maybe others didn''t know the power of the eight families. But in China, it''s not a wise choice to offend any one of the eight families. But how can the boss not be moved if he is willing to do this for her.


    "You, you stupid woman, do you know who I am? No one in China dares to offend our family. " Pointing to le you''s fingers are trembling, almost roaring angrily, "I let you not get mixed up in China."


    Le youyou''s fearless appearance is really irritating. At least Gu Xiaoai is very angry. Listening to her next words, she is even more angry and trembles. "No one has ever dared to speak to me like this. There were people who spoke to me like this two years ago. Now the grass on the grave has grown several meters high. My name is Le Youyou, waiting for your revenge."


    At this time, many people came out of the fusion hall, aiming at Gu Xiaoai and Leiyou''s direction.


    Min Yuxin sees his brother coming and waves to him. Min Yuchen takes a look and walks to his sister.


    Gu Xiaoai''s eyes touch min Yuwen. He doesn''t want to be caught by him when he is most embarrassed. He suddenly feels that his face is completely lost.


    Gu Nan looked around, looked at his embarrassed sister, fixed his calm eyes on Gu Ruoxin, and asked, "Ruoxin, what happened?"


    Gu Ruoxin shrugged, "you ask them, they say what happened?"


    Gu Nan''s face suddenly turned black. He was not very close to this cousin, so he couldn''t grasp her personality. He was very happy and didn''t like these people''s forced attitude. "This handsome guy, I''ll tell you what happened. Gu Xiaoai grabbed Ruoxin''s hair, so I consumed her hair. It''s always reciprocity, Gu Xiaoai He threatened me, but I didn''t show weakness. Tell her, I''m not afraid. That''s what happened. "


    Gu Nan frowned. This was the first time he saw such a vulgar woman in front of their eight families.


    Gu Xiaoai wrongly sucked his nose, and immediately became a little pitiful, "brother, Gu Ruoxin combined with outsiders to bully me, they are all witnesses, they can see clearly."


    Gu Ruoxin sneered, "Gu Xiaoai, you have made a mistake. My boss is not an outsider, but you are the outsider."


    Gu Nan coldly glanced at Gu Ruoxin. He didn''t remember the second uncle''s illegitimate daughter''s words.


    But Gu''s jokes are not for others to see, "Gu Xiaoai, Gu Ruoxin, you two go home."


    Yueyou is not happy, "what kind of ghost are you, the one who dares to command me?"


    "Miss, this is our family business. Please don''t interfere. Otherwise, I''ll invite you out." Gu Nan''s rare good temper is hard to maintain.


    "It''s family bullshit. Now Gu Ruoxin is my man. Whoever dares to touch her, I''ll turn against him." Seeing Le youyou pinching his waist, he looked like a black faced Baogong. He was so scared that others gasped. Gu Nan, min Yuchen and Zhu Xiange were the first in the eight families. Few people would dare to offend these three people. It''s a little shocked to see Le you so horizontal.Leyouyou is also the fifth best sister. Min Yuxin doesn''t want leyouyou to suffer losses, so she can''t help but make ends meet. "Brother Gu Nan, in fact, Ruoxin doesn''t come to our party at all, but has dinner with youYou. Is it a bit bad for us to let Ruoxin go back like this?"


    Min Yuchen takes a look at Gu Ruoxin and Le youyou. If his sister can help them talk, there must be some reason.


    Gu Nan took a look at Min Yuxin, "Gu Xiaoai, before I was angry, I went home immediately."


    Gu Xiaoai can still argue with her parents, but she dare not breathe in the face of her brother. Even if she is not reconciled, there is no way.


    Leyou sighed, "Yuxin, I''m giving you trouble today." I don''t want to embarrass her, so she doesn''t want to make a fuss about it. It''s not good for anyone.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister youyou." In a low voice, he explained to his brother, "this elder sister is the elder sister that ah Jue grew up with."


    "Now that we''re back, we''re all right!" Min Yuchen orders, other people naturally have nothing to say, turn around and prepare to walk towards the fusion hall.


    "Yueyou, do you dare to tell me that you are playing with a fool? You''re going to fight a group fight on your own? " Suddenly the exclamation aroused all the eyes, I want to see who is such a nervous woman?


    The key is that in front of their eight families, they dare to say that this woman is not afraid of death, or her head is not easy to use.


    "Come on, am I a fool, picking so many people?"


    "I''m afraid you''re impulsive, aren''t you? More about... "


    "Read?"


    Fifth Nian was shocked. Although the voice behind her was very light, Fang fo''s voice went into the deepest part of her heart. Suddenly, it hurt. She didn''t even dare to look back. She was afraid that it was her own illusion, and she was even more afraid that it was true.


    "Read?"


    Fifth, he closed his red eyes. It''s not fake, it''s true. He stood behind him, not far away from him.


    I thought that I would never meet again in my life, but they met again a month after they broke up. Can''t God see that she seems so heartless, and deliberately let min Yuchen test her.


    All the people present were shocked to see min Yuchen and the woman who suddenly appeared. They were very sure who min Yuchen was looking at?


    Isn''t he a ten thousand year old ice, not close to women?


    Now a pair of affectionate staring at a woman, isn''t it a little too scary?


    They want to know, who is this woman?


    Min Yuxin asked in surprise, "brother, do you know ah Jue''s sister?"


    At this moment, min Yuchen can''t hear any voice. In his heart, there is only one person named fifth Nian.


    Fifth Nian deliberately pretended not to hear, pulled the same curious Yueyou, and said with a flustered look, "don''t you mean to eat? Come on, let''s go now! "


    Seeing that she really wanted to leave, min Yuchen stepped forward and said in a tone of grievance, "Niannian, you and I have made a treaty. Whether you are angry or cold, it should not exceed 30 seconds, but now it''s more than a month!"


    Fifth read the heart of the unspeakable pain, instant tears run!

 Chapter 207

    Yueyou looks at Min Yuchen in surprise. She feels that her face is so stupid that her chin can''t close. She''s not shocked that some men will pursue Niannian. They are so excellent that they can match the best man in the world. To her surprise, Niannian is moving. What kind of man is he? It can move Niannian and even defeat Wei xuanxi.


    Today, he is wearing a black casual shirt, matching with a pair of black trousers, shining shoes on his feet. He is very young, everything is very regular, but wearing it on him, it shows the domineering power of the king. His wanton arrogant face is very delicate, and his facial features are profound. He is the one who stands out in the vast crowd.


    Even at the moment, his eyes are sad, which does not damage his temperament.


    Le youyou thought her expression was stupid. She was relieved to find that the people around min Yuchen were more stupid than her.


    Fifth read tell yourself, don''t look back, can''t see him will not think of him!


    Take the long hand, "let''s go."


    Le youyou shook his head, "Niannian, I think you should have a good talk with him, don''t make yourself regret things."


    Fifth read wipe away the tears from the corner of the eye, "I have nothing to say with him." After that, I will lift my feet to escape from this suffocating space.


    "Wait, Miss five." Zhu Xinyan comes out of the crowd. Her dress today is in line with her identity and age. She is gentle and charming. She stands beside min Yuchen and stops. People can''t help looking at her. They can''t help sighing. This is a perfect match. "If you misunderstand my relationship with Yuchen, I can clarify to you that I only have a working relationship with him and nothing else." She won''t plead for min Yuchen, but describing the facts is what she has to do. She likes min Yuchen, but she prefers to fight for her happiness in an open and aboveboard way.


    Fifth Nian''s feet are as heavy as gold. She knows what kind of person min Yuchen is, but the problem lies not in him, but in her.


    Min Yuchen moves her steps lightly, and the fifth thought is like a feeling. As soon as she is stiff, she wants to run away, but she doesn''t know when her hand is tightened by Leyou. The girl doesn''t want to let her go at all.


    Looking at her so at a loss, can only prove that read deep.


    Fifth, he felt anxious and began to search his stomach to find a way. The treaty they had made suddenly ran into his head and stretched out a small white hand. Leisurely, he could still see the floating red line. The person he was tied to was min Yuchen. His face changed and he didn''t even know when to loosen his hand. "Wait a minute, min Yuchen, the treaty we made Two, do you remember? "


    Min Yuchen is slightly a Zheng, "remember."


    "Yes, you go on."


    Looking at her never looking back, min Yuchen''s face flashed a trace of struggle, "and I close to you do not conflict."


    "What is a treaty?" Her little white face was full of pain, and hearing his voice was enough to break her forbearance during this period of time. Even she could hardly control her heart and wanted to run towards him immediately.


    He didn''t even think about it and said, "second, what does the wife say? The husband obeys unconditionally."


    After that, almost all the younger generation of the eight families changed their faces. They were shocked, scared and wanted to laugh. I went to see what they heard. The living king of Min family even played with other people''s children''s games and the names of her husband and wife. Even min Yuxin was looking at her brother with wide eyes, who had been chasing her back since childhood Brother, how did she not know that he was such a naive and greasy child? She could hardly help blushing.


    "I told you to stop. Don''t follow me. Do you hear me?"


    Min Yuchen really stopped, and a touch of pain appeared on her face. He could be sure that it was not because of trust between the two of them, so what was it that would make her so afraid of her own approach.


    Fifth read tight hands of the backpack, absolutely all the way trot no shadow.


    They were disappointed. They didn''t even see what the woman looked like, so they ran away.


    Min Yuchen tries to catch up, but he is stopped by Leyou.


    Before, he didn''t care much about this person, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. He couldn''t even remember his appearance.


    Yue youyou takes advantage of Min Yuchen''s unprepared wrist, in exchange for a series of back breathing voices behind her. This woman is so fierce. Han Mengyuan doesn''t know how many years Xiao has been thinking about it, and she can''t even touch the corner of her clothes, not to mention holding min Yuchen''s hand. But this woman is too brave. She dares to anger Gu Nan, and then she dares to show her eyes Zhang Dan''s eating min Yuchen''s tofu, there is no such bold woman in the circle of eight families.


    Qiao Zhixiu looks like a worshiper and looks at Leyou with a desire to talk. They are really predestined. This is the girl they met in the airport. They thought there would be no intersection, but they didn''t expect to meet again in less than a month.Min Yuchen pulls back his hand. Leyou seems to be released. The middle finger of his index finger is close together, clamping the red line under min Yuchen''s ring finger. He can almost feel the pain of being pulled under the ring finger. His hand stops in mid air and looks at Leyou in surprise.


    "You?"


    Leiyou eyebrows smile, "I suggest you a little bit larger, and then break the red line."


    Min Yuchen narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he didn''t like to be threatened, he had to admit that the threat was quite easy to use. His hand really stopped in mid air, and his little white hand stopped not far away from him. They formed a very strange picture.


    "Let go."


    Let go?


    A few people look at each other face to face. Is it clear that they are letting go?


    I''m afraid only min Yuchen and Le youYou know what they''re talking about!


    "If I ask a few questions and you answer them truthfully, I''ll let go."


    The corner of Min Yuchen''s mouth was covered with a cold smile, and he said, "happy? The adopted daughter of the fifth family? "


    "You know a lot," he said


    "You asked


    Yueyou flicks the invisible red line in his hand and feels the fluctuation. Min Yuchen wrists his eyebrows for fear that the red line will be torn off by her. "The red line on the ring finger can only be tied by someone who has made an engagement. You and Niannian..."


    Red line?


    Where is the red line?


    "My name is in the spouse section of her marriage list."


    It''s so terrible. Is it a game that Min Yuchen''s ice face still plays with marriage book? Is this the rhythm of CP?


    Yueyou changed his face, "how can it be?" According to Niannian''s personality, she won''t marry anyone at all, unless this stupid girl doesn''t know that marriage will be recognized by heaven and earth.


    Inexplicably, min Yuchen was a little proud at this time, "so I am a legal husband and wife with fifth Nian."


    Min Yuxin''s brain is confused by these words. What''s the big brother talking about? The household register is in the hands of grandfather and grandmother. Does she know whether he is married or not?


    Le youyou rolled his eyes at him. "Although you have a marriage contract, you are husband and wife in heaven''s eyes, but in real life, you are useless."


    Min Yuchen''s big hand along the red line of traction, very easy "touch" on her neck, wish not directly break such a beautiful neck. As long as I think of her marriage, I will take a deep breath


    "Have you ever heard that women in the fifth family never marry?"


    It''s not the first time he''s heard of it. In the past, it was Niannian''s saying that he thought of the girl as a way to kill himself. Now, a stranger said that it''s hard for him not to think about it in other places, even to catch the point in an instant, "this is the reason why she broke up with me."


    Yueyou shook his head. "As for why I broke up with you, I can probably guess."


    "What is it?" Min Yuchen is very urgent.


    Yueyou shrugged, "she didn''t let me say, I won''t tell the secret first, but I just want to ask you, if the fifth reading is going to die tomorrow, will you still love her?"


    "Yes."


    The younger generation of the eight families have begun to wipe away the cold sweat on their forehead. This woman is really wonderful. She not only dares to touch min Yuchen''s hand, but also dares to threaten others, dare to talk about conditions, dare to be angry. What else is she afraid of.


    In the face of the answer that he didn''t even want to answer, Yueyou didn''t have a trace of joy, but only heavy.


    With a bitter smile, she pointed to min Yuchen and said, "remember what you said today, I won''t forget. If you break your promise, min Yuchen, I''ll make you pay a heavy price. Even if you destroy my fortune, short life, poor life, I''ll pursue you for this debt."


    People can''t help but draw their lips. They have heard that the poor girl has gone down to the yellow spring to follow her lover, but they have never heard that the poor girl has gone down to the yellow spring to collect debts.


    "I''ll talk to Niannian about my mobile phone number first. I''m going to find xiaojue." After that, he turned around and left, "Ruoxin, let''s go. We''re not in the mood for dinner."


    Min Yuchen looked at the back of Le you''s leaving, and his heart became heavy. A bad premonition came from the bottom of his heart. The oppressive breath forced him to breathe hard. He was eager to find an emergency exit. He covered his chest for nearly 29 years. For the first time, he felt that his heart was so painful?


    Seeing this, min Yuxin immediately helped her brother, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    He was pale and bloodless, and then shook his head, "it''s OK. I''ll go home first. Let my cousin take you home later."


    "I''ll take you home. You can eat any time. It''s not bad." Min Yuxin has never seen such an embarrassed brother. At this time, how can she let him go?


    Qiao Zhiya and Song Yang''s brother and sister are worried. They are quite clear about the relationship between the eldest brother and the fifth Nian. However, they thought it was because of Zhu Xinyan. Even before they met Le Youyou, they thought it was because of Zhu Xinyan''s relationship. They even complained about the fifth Nian. After all, when the eldest brother was injured, the woman lifted her head Butt left, but now see Leyou, although also can''t understand what they say, but intuition tells them, the fact is not as simple as imagined.Leyouyou chased her out and finally found the fifth idea. When she saw her eyes in tears and stubbornly refused to shed tears, her heart was filled with inexplicable pain. Over the years, she had been busy with her revenge, but she ignored her. When she needed her friend''s analysis most, she didn''t accompany her. Leyouyou felt that her friend was really bad The cake is ready.


    She squatted in the corner with her and asked, "do you think breaking up is the best solution?"


    Fifth read will be buried in the small head between the legs, after all, can not help but shed tears, "I don''t know."


    "Look at the godmother. Is she doing well?" In Yueyou''s heart, if you have to face death after all, it''s better to be calm about everything. "Do you want my advice?"


    Fifth Nian, with a tearful smile, said firmly, "you can definitely suggest me to tell him the truth. If he really loves me, he will live the remaining two years. If he can''t do it, he also knows that this man is not worth my love."


    "You know me."


    "But I know him and what kind of decisions he''s going to make? I don''t have confidence in him, but I don''t have confidence in myself. I''m afraid I''ll be too happy. When I have to go, I''ll be unwilling. I''ll resent the world. I''ll become a terrible existence. I''ll be demonized. I''ll force you who love me to destroy me. " She wept bitterly and happily. She held the fifth Nian and cried bitterly.


    Leyouyou doesn''t know whether to ask herself or talk to herself. Looking at the world in front of her, she feels that she and Niannian are isolated from the world, or even abandoned. Holding the fifth Nian, she cries like a child, "what should we do? Who can save us? Niannian, ah, what should we do?"


    Why no one to save them, if can let Niannian live, she is willing to give everything, even her life.


    This person is her sister. Even if they are not related by blood, their feelings are more intimate than those of their own. She doesn''t understand why God punishes such a good person. The godmother and Niannian are like this. Does xiaojue''s child have to face such a tragedy?


    He clenched the fifth Nian''s hand and flashed a strong reluctance in his leisurely eyes. "Nian Nian, there are less than two years left. Find out Han, we two will kill her forever. Let her run again. I swear, we must find this guy."


    Fifth, I smile with tears.


    Yueyou is angry, "life and death, you still laugh, what''s funny?"


    "I''m just moved to see you think about me like this."


    "Smelly girl, my mother is crying so much, but you are laughing so licentiously. It''s a waste of my tears." Yueyouyou bravely wiped away her tears, and her eyes flashed a little dark. Maybe there was another way, but she couldn''t tell her about it. At last, she kept it a secret. It seemed that she needed to know Fang Yiluo for a while to find out her purpose. Why is fifth ink so similar to Xiao Jue?


    There must be something in it that she doesn''t know?


    Boldly guessed this matter, far less than the shock of the impending answer. Although she had already confirmed the answer in her heart, she had to confirm it herself.


    "What''s the matter with you? All of a sudden he stopped talking


    "I was thinking, how can I find out the drought?"


    "Have you thought of it?"


    "Where is that easy."


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "well, you just good serious expression deceived me, I thought you rely on their own brain waves will soon find the drought."


    "Smelly girl, you dare to laugh at me."


    After that day, the eight families spread, min Yuchen had a woman who had a private life. They seemed to be breaking up, and the reason seemed to have something to do with Zhu Xinyan.


    Min Yuchen, who hasn''t been ill for 800 years, fell down all of a sudden. He had a high fever of nearly 40 degrees. The military doctors who came to min''s family never stopped. They went in and out every day. Even if the fever subsided later, they were still weak and couldn''t even get up in bed.


    During this period, many people came to see him, and many people were isolated at the door. Then a funny rumor came out that Min Yuchen was lovesick, so he could not get up.

 Chapter 208

    Never sick min Yuchen is really sick, aggressive, high fever does not subside, the highest reached 39. At 8 degrees, he was sent to the hospital, but he didn''t go. Even the military doctor said that he needed a heart medicine doctor for his heart disease. No one would believe that he was suffering from Acacia, so as not to be laughed to death by others. The old man of Min family and his wife decided to ask the smelly boy in person, what''s the matter?


    Seeing his parents in law coming, song Moran immediately stood up and said, "Dad, mom, how did you come here?"


    Granny min sighed, "the dust is like this. I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I can''t sit with your father, so I''ll come and have a look." His eyes moved to min Yuchen, who was lying on the bed. His cheeks were flushed with high fever. He closed his eyes tightly and slept very uneasily.


    The old man of Min family frowned, but he didn''t believe that his proudest grandson would be so upset for his children''s private love.


    Min Xuesong pursed her lips and said, "my parents are worried."


    "Have you asked Xin''er? What happened? "


    "Xin''er doesn''t understand. I''m afraid her father asked Xiao Qiao about it. They usually follow chen''er. They must know the most about what he has."


    Min Cang let out a light "um." then he leaned forward and stroked his hot forehead. He couldn''t help scolding, "coward."


    Song Molan was very sad at first. Hearing this sentence, she couldn''t help reddening her eyes. In her eyes, Xiao chen''er lived too well and didn''t even fight against her father-in-law. In her mother''s eyes, he was excellent enough to be invincible.


    But seeing her father-in-law''s attitude, she couldn''t say her grievance.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law''s red eyes, Granny min glared at her old man, "don''t talk nonsense. We chen''er are under too much pressure, so let him have more rest."


    Mincang snorted coldly, "if you like it, you will get it back, and you will be lovesick. Do you think it''s shameful or not?"


    "You said it." Granny min can''t help but stare big eyes, wish a crutch broke in front of this old stubborn.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say any more. Come on, cedar, go and find Xiao Qiao''s children for me. I have to ask you which girl is so bold that she dares to refuse my grandson." He sounded like a bell, knocking in Min Yuchen''s heart, almost subconsciously opened his eyes.


    "Grandfather, if you have anything to ask me, don''t ask them."


    Seeing that he woke up, the four were overjoyed. Granny min lowered her head and stroked her grandson''s hot forehead, "chen''er, are you better? Do you still have a headache? "


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "let Grandma worry."


    Min Cang saw his sharp eyes, mostly the spirit of the head back, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Min Yuchen said lightly, "recently the pressure is a little big, cold and fever is a very normal thing, let grandfather worry."


    "People outside say that you are suffering from Acacia. What''s the matter?"


    "Please worry about grandfather and grandmother, acacia is not, just suddenly understand a thing."


    Song Moran asked urgently, "what do you understand?" Don''t be disillusioned. Seeing his wife''s posture, min Xuesong must have thought more about it. She can''t help holding her little hand and giving silent comfort.


    "Grandparents, mom and Dad, I like a person, although she does not have a prominent family, she has a child, but I want to tell you, this woman I married, want me to give up, unless I die." He had never been so firm, but all the people present were silly.


    Song Moran was most excited, "what do you say? She has another child? No, I don''t agree. You are the grandson of Min family. Now you are at the rank of colonel. What kind of woman are you looking for? You have to have a single mother. "


    "Mom, I only want her, if in your eyes, the child is the only obstacle for me and her, then I can tell you the truth, the child was not born by her, she was innocent when she was with me, so you can rest assured that you don''t take the child to her face in the future. For me, Yimo is my child, and I also hope that grandfather''s milk I don''t want Yimo to have any discomfort in this home. "


    The four of them looked at each other. They heard too many facts today. They needed some time.


    Granny min looked at Sun Tzu''s firm expression, "that is to say, you haven''t dealt with other people''s girls yet?"


    Min Yuchen''s calm face was a little dignified. He always felt that what Leyou said was not so simple. "Well."


    Mincang snorted coldly again, "you are not like my grandson. You can cheer me up. If you take out this ghost look again, you will get out of my house and get angry."


    Min Xuesong took a sympathetic look at his son. Now he really worried about him. He took his wife''s hand and said, "come on, let''s wash and sleep!"


    Originally, it was just a piece of sweet cake. Min Yuchen became a poor boy whose grandfather didn''t hurt and his father didn''t love.Before the door closed, you can still hear grandfather min scold song Molan, "Molan, look what you''ve managed your son to look like. When you were in school, you couldn''t let puppy love happen. Now, with such good conditions, there are still girls who are unfair. Don''t say I look down on him. When I met your mother three times, we made a private life. Cedar pursued you for a month When the married beauty returns, look at your son again, and let others laugh at our min family. "


    Granny min was angry, "you said you are an old man. How can you talk so much?"


    "Why, I''m not right. Even the girl hasn''t been dealt with. I''m going to laugh when I show my mind to us."


    "Mincang, you laugh at my grandson again, you see I don''t need this crutch to break your leg." The child was not feeling well at all. The crazy old man sprinkled salt on his wound. Didn''t he do it on purpose?


    Min Yuchen rubs his sore temple and decides to put on the quilt to sleep again. He can probably guess the attitude of his grandparents. They grew up in a village when they were young. Later, his grandfather went to the army. His grandmother pulled his two sons and waited for him for many years. So he has no family opinion. As for his parents, he can''t see them for the time being What attitude.


    Fortunately, my mother is not as powerful as the great aunt, so even if my mother has any dissatisfaction, I''m afraid it''s only temporary.


    Now it''s urgent to take care of the injury and find out what Niannian has hidden from him?


    *


    in the quiet night, the underground parking lot is very quiet. When Fang Yiluo looks around the empty parking lot, she can still see a few white shadows vaguely. When she feels distressed, she can''t help but quicken her pace and walk towards her car. It''s only a few tens of meters, but she feels thrilling even when she runs. She presses her inner panic and tells herself Not afraid, nothing.


    Still, she grabbed the backpack on one side and strode away.


    Suddenly, a black cloud blocked her way. She was so scared that she immediately took a few steps back to restrain her fear. Her face changed a little and her tone was very bad. "Get out of here."


    I saw the dark shadow suddenly. Fang fo was scared by Fang Yiluo''s momentum. He didn''t move for half a minute.


    It appeared in a diffuse situation, and then condensed into a black cloud. I don''t know whether it was struggling or I hesitated. I saw it spread out again, gathered towards Fang Yiluo, and tried to wrap her in the cloud.


    Fang Yiluo waved his arm, trying to wave away the black cloud, but found that he was useless.


    Finally, she found a job. Unexpectedly, she missed the best time to go home because of working overtime. In the parking lot, she was entangled by these evil things and held her neck tightly to recite the amulet for herself. She put all her eggs in one basket and lost it to the dark shadow, but it was useless. She couldn''t help but feel a little stunned and didn''t understand what was going on?


    The shadow formed a big hand that could be seen by naked eyes, and tightly clasped Fang Yiluo''s neck. She rose in the air in an instant, and her two slender white thighs were kicking around. A sense of suffocation lingered around her. The breath of death was the most familiar and disgusting. She would never forget those unbearable memories.


    Why, he is not willing to let go of himself, Fang Yiluo forced to fasten the invisible hand, in despair, no, she can''t die, she still has a very important thing to do, at least can''t die now.


    The blood on the tip of the tongue spurted towards the dark shadow, and a handprint was quickly formed in his hand. A multicolored light came out, and he came close to the dark cloud. He saw that the spittle was put on the Buddha with great lethality. It dissipated in an instant and turned into a shallow piece, with a faint roar of demons in his ear.


    At that time, a young woman came out from the other end of the parking lot. She was about 25 years old. Her face was delicate and charming. Fang Yiluo met the person in front of her. She was inexplicably guilty because she revealed her ability.


    With a wave of Leiyou, the dark shadow had been taken back by her. A faint cold smile was on the corner of her mouth. "Fang Yiluo, you are really not an ordinary person. Niannian didn''t notice it at all. You can see how deep you are hiding?"


    Fang Yiluo''s body softened, retreated a few small steps, directly retreated to the foot of the wall, and his heart was full of bitterness.


    She camouflaged for so many years, just to be able to stay in Niannian''s side. This persistence can''t even shake that person. What she didn''t expect is that it''s so easy for Leyou to see through. She didn''t expect to be suspected, but what can she do?


    Yueyou stepped forward, eyes tightly locked her eyes, voice low, slightly dangerous, "tell me, is Yimo the fifth son?"


    Fang Yiluo''s heart is as cold as ice water. Even cold, she has begun to tremble. She thought that Leyou would be curious about who she is, but she never thought that she could see through Yimo at a glance.


    "I don''t know anything."


    Le youyou said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, but I have to remind you of one thing. You are really smart with the age of Yimo."Fang Yiluo has no expression and doesn''t want to respond more.


    "I''m five years old, but I can be three years old. I was born in December. In fact, it''s already a new year, so the age of the fifth Yimo is over two years. Fang Yiluo, how many do you think it is possible?"


    Fang Yiluo''s face turned pale and almost shocked. He looked at Leyou with disbelief in his eyes.


    Le youyou casually opened his long hair, and a calm smile came up at the corner of his mouth. "Sorry, I''m 26 years old and 28 years old."


    After clenching her fists, Fang Yiluo tries her best to control her fear. In such a repressive atmosphere, she is afraid that she can''t stay for another minute. She wants to go home, see Yimo, and even don''t want to face the indifferent world and those who can''t accommodate her.


    Le youyou stopped her and said coldly, "who are you?"


    Fang Yiluo gave a sad smile, with some weakness in her smile. "It''s not a good thing for you to know who I am."


    "Well, let''s change the question. What do you stay with the fifth thought for?"


    Fang Yiluo raised her eyes, raised her lips, and reflected a very ironic smile, "if I say it''s to stay with her to atone, do you believe it? As for the details, it''s not convenient for me to disclose. "


    "Well, I don''t ask for details. Is Yimo xiaojue''s child? What on earth are you trying to have a baby for? "


    "In fact, you already have the answer in your heart. Why ask me?"


    Yueyou can''t help but let go, "are you really trying to save Niannian?"


    "Yes, I can ignore other people''s lives, but I can''t. I can''t let her die." That kind of taste is enough once. That person gave her another chance. This is her last chance. If she can''t do something for her, she will feel guilty to death.


    "Niannian won''t die until he has a fifth heir."


    Fang Yiluo leans on the wall, her eyes shed two lines of clear tears, "although it''s 50% possible, I still have to decide to have a try." However, when Yimo was born, she knew that she had completely failed.


    "Confused, God''s punishment is not over. Do you think that if you secretly conceive xiaojue''s child, you will surely give birth to an heir?" Le youyou suddenly regretted that she came back too late. If she came back earlier, she would Maybe there won''t be such a mistake. Maybe Fang Yiluo gave birth to a girl.


    Bah, what was she thinking? How could she want to destroy another person''s life so sordid.


    Fang Yiluo lost his mind and whispered, "I have no other way. What else can I do?"


    "Have you ever wondered what she would think if she knew what you did for her?"


    Blame yourself to death.


    But she couldn''t take care of so many opportunities. At that time, she didn''t even think about it, so she did it.


    "Don''t let her know."


    "Do you know why you can''t have a fifth heir?"


    Fang Yiluo looks sideways, not at Leyou''s eyes, for fear that she will see the hidden secrets.


    "I know that only the pure blood of two generations of women in the fifth family can give birth to heirs, which represents the recognition of the elders of the fifth family and the blessing of the current heirs to the next heirs, so..."


    "I used the pure blood."


    "Did you use it? When did you use it? " Yue youyou''s jaw is about to drop. Normally, Niannian won''t tell Fang Yiluo about such a thing, but she knows that it''s really a strange thing. Maybe there are some experts behind it.


    "I knew about it after I gave birth to Yimo. Later xiaojue defended me, and I didn''t have a chance to..." Although she said something with her bare face, she didn''t do it.


    Le youyou is distressed, and the pure blood is gone. Fifth Nian can''t live in such a natural and unrestrained way. It''s likely to be replaced by Fang Yiluo


    Fang Yiluo face flashed a struggle, don''t pass the ear of broken hair, murmured in a low voice, "dog blood."


    Dog blood?


    There''s enough dog blood.


    "Fang Yiluo, you should use dog blood instead of the pure blood of the fifth elder. My God, if you know the fifth thought, you will be angry."


    "I don''t care about the consequences, so I didn''t think xiaojue would have a girlfriend so early." This is the most difficult place for Fang Yiluo. In Niannian''s eyes, xiaojue''s affairs are greater than everything else, and xiaojue''s happiness is the most important thing. "My ability can''t kill anything. The only way I can think of is to save Niannian in this way."


    Yueyou is usually careless, so some words are not afraid to ask, "Niannian, is she still a virgin?"


    Did not expect that she would ask, Fang Yiluo suddenly red face, "should not be."


    Listening to her saying that, Le youyou was distressed, "Niannian''s virgin body is broken, no more pure blood, you are the only hostess admitted by the fifth patriarch."The expression on Fang Yiluo''s face was very light. She couldn''t see other emotions. She tightened her backpack. "It''s too late. I have to go home."


    "Fang Yiluo, I hope everything you said to me is true. If you dare to tell a lie, I''m a man who only focuses on other people''s weaknesses. I''ll make you never see the fifth ink in your life." Leisurely as ice water, eyes with thin and cool luster, to see the square when luodun panic, eyeground is full of fear. He clenched his fists, quickened his pace, rushed to his car, started the engine, and quickly disappeared.


    Leyouyou grabs her hair. Although Yimo is the expected result, when it''s really verified, she obviously can''t accept it. "In this way, we can only aggrieve xiaojue. Maybe min Yuxin is really not suitable to be the hostess of the fifth family!"


    Fang Yiluo rushes home in a hurry. She is dazed. Yimo sits opposite her. Her big eyes are full of worry. She sees Yiluo''s mother coming back. "Yiluo''s mother, why did you come back so late today and didn''t meet anything?"


    Knowing that her son was worried that she would meet ghosts and other things, he touched his little head and said, "no, I''m late working overtime. With the amulet your mother gave me, there are not many ghosts who dare to chase me."


    "Good. Mother ELO, ask her if something happened to her. She stayed all night. "


    "You go to bed. You have to go to kindergarten tomorrow. Don''t worry about her!"


    "Well, good night, mother ELO, good night, mother!"


    Fifth, she watched TV in a daze. She didn''t know what she was doing. She couldn''t even hear her son say good night. She felt that she didn''t straighten out a lot of things, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Fang Yiluo didn''t talk much. She changed her clothes and sat with her until more than an hour later, the fifth Nian found out her existence. "When did you come back? What about Yimo? " Looking around, I didn''t see Yimo.


    "He went to bed and I came back long ago."


    "Then why don''t you tell me that I made spaghetti and I don''t know if it''s delicious now?"


    Fang Yiluo took her hand and said, "don''t be busy. Talk to me!"


    Fifth Nian nodded, sat cross legged on the sofa and asked with a smile, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "How long have we known each other?"


    The fifth thought, "it''s been six years!"


    "Five years and three hundred and forty-five days, soon six years. Do you remember the first time we met?"


    "Of course, you hold my thigh, cry and shout, sister, I''m sorry for you, keep apologizing to me, you don''t know, I thought I met a madman?"


    "Never doubted my motives?"


    "I believe in eye contact. When I first met you, I felt that you made me feel very familiar, so I believe in my intuition."

 Chapter 209

    "I believe in eye contact. When I first met you, I felt that you made me feel very familiar, so I believe in my intuition."


    Fang Yiluo put his head on the shoulder of the fifth Nian, and his eyes floated far away. "Sister, I really want to go back to the past, but I''m afraid that you will hate me."


    Fifth Nian was slightly stunned. Although she sometimes didn''t understand, ELO always called her sister. Whenever she called her sister, she felt some unspeakable pain in her heart. Her intuition told her that her sister was calling herself, but not herself.


    Later, she thought, it''s very possible that she looks like Fang Yiluo''s sister.


    "ELO?"


    The voice of ELO awakened her a little mind. The fifth thought, which was so close to her that she couldn''t help but feel a little lost. "Niannian, although I don''t know what difficult problems you have encountered, I may not be able to help you, but I hope you don''t regret any decision you make. Although we all know that people will have a next life, but the next generation Will you still meet the person you want to meet? "


    Fifth read the heart suddenly tremble, pan with inexplicable pain.


    "I remember reading a sentence in a book that we may not meet in the next life, whether we love or not."


    She was silent.


    "Go to bed early. I''m going to school tomorrow morning."


    "Well! Huh? I forgot that I promised uncle Mao to go to school tomorrow. "


    Looking at the fifth read from the sofa rubbed jumped up, and then began to pick up books in a hurry, Fang Yiluo couldn''t help laughing, "so don''t be late, I''m really afraid that uncle Mao to you is the old routine, cry two make three hanging."


    Fifth read pulled out a pair of miserable expression, "I really want to refuse this old man, but I am also afraid to die, she cried two make three hanging, by the way to find my aunt to educate me, I am so old, the only thing is to catch ghosts, you say let me sit in class, take notes, also study, it is invisible torture."


    "Bear with it. I believe that with your ability, you can graduate from university in a semester. At least you have to graduate from university!"


    Alas, she''s dying, and she''s going to be admitted to a fart University. When Uncle Mao tells me about this, he''s going to stare.


    Fifth, when she got up, she still had some lack of sleep. Fang Yiluo already had breakfast and took Yimo to school, leaving her alone for the time being.


    Insomnia for a night, some lack of sleep, holding bread are some drowsy.


    If the mobile phone rings, she is afraid to lie on the table and fall asleep, casually pressed the answer button, "hello?"


    "Sister, I''m outside."


    The fifth thought instantly woke up a lot, "what?"


    "Aren''t you going to school today? I''ll pick you up. Let''s go together. "


    "Oh, I''ll finish my last sip of milk. You wait for me."


    "Good."


    After eating breakfast in a hurry, he took the breakfast off the table and cleaned the bowl. It was 15 minutes later that fifth Nian ran out of the house. When he got out of the house, fifth Jue sat on his bicycle waiting for her. He stopped under his uncle. The sun scattered bits of sunlight through the branches. His clothes today are very sunny, which is very suitable for today''s college students¡° Sister He waved to the fifth reading. It was like a young man coming out of the cartoon. It was very relaxing.


    Fifth Nian pursed her lips and laughed, her heart was full of moving, in her impression, the fifth must be a small appearance, from when, he has become a tall and straight man, tall enough to hold her in his arms, her brother grew up, became a very good person, and will live his own life in the future, this is what she expected of him.


    How did you come to the opposite of him today


    "Well, I want to take you to feel the atmosphere of college students. Don''t go to college once. I don''t even have the experience of riding a bicycle with a boy."


    Hearing him joking about himself, the fifth Nian laughed angrily and gently pinched his cheek in exchange for his evasion, "elder sister, can you change this problem with youYou elder sister, and can you stop pinching my face. I''m so big, and it''s a shame to be seen."


    "Smelly boy, beating is pro scolding is love, you don''t see how much I love you, I see you have a little girl friend, forget our sisters." She was deliberately sour.


    The fifth Jue sighed, "OK, don''t pinch my face in front of people in the future."


    Fifth read a look at the back seat, xiaojue very considerate to her pad a cushion, she slightly raised the corners of her lips, slender white hands holding his waist, sat on the back seat, "let''s go!"


    To tell you the truth, my sister doesn''t look like that kind of delicate type, but sitting in the back, when he rides his bicycle, he finds that he doesn''t need much effort, "sister, haven''t you had a good meal recently?"


    Fifth Nian patted him on the back. "How can you be like an old lady when you are so young? So is ELO. How can I eat so many things every day?"Hearing him talking about Fang Yiluo, the fifth unique eye crossed a trace of gloom, "sister, why do you like Fang Yiluo so much?" Hypocrisy, dark, full of calculation, he thought that his sister''s eyes are very unique, always see the true face of this woman, but did not expect, after nearly six years, she seems to be more dependent on Fang Yiluo.


    "I also want to ask you, why do you hate ELO so much? Does she offend you?"


    Fifth, tell her sister how unbearable she was when she couldn''t see her. She tried to climb into her own bed and succeeded. Now he has a disgust for other women. This phenomenon was broken after Yuxin appeared.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, fifth Nian sighed, "I''m not trying to force you to like it. You can''t see one side of people. You think about why she did it. Although I don''t know what happened to you, you said that because of your sister, you should get along with her. After all, she is my son''s mother."


    The fifth absolute frown asks a way, "elder sister, you never care, why does she want to hang the child under your name?" This is what he can''t understand most. His elder sister is still young and has the name of unmarried mother. Who else dares to be his brother-in-law.


    "I always can''t refuse her request to me. I used to be curious, but now I won''t. You don''t know how much you envy me when I pick up such a big son for nothing."


    He could no longer understand his sister''s thinking, "how do you get married in the future?"


    Fifth Nian hugged his younger brother''s waist and buried his little face in his back. His voice was a little tired. "Little Jue, my elder sister will not marry in this life. Would you like to support me for a lifetime?"


    The fifth absolute being is suffused with a trace of pain in the heart, "how does the elder brother of that Yu Xin do?"


    The topic is finally around to the key issue, the fifth Nian pinched his waist, in exchange for the fifth Jue''s stuffy hum, the brow is just wrinkled. "Well, you smelly boy dare to dig a hole for me." She said, how could this smelly boy send her to school so kindly? It turned out that he was waiting for himself with a purpose.


    "Sister, I went late that day, so I heard a lot of things from Yuxin. I feel that I am a failure. You are in love, I don''t know. You are lovelorn, I don''t know. Even for what reason, I still don''t know." At that time, when he heard about it, he was shocked and even had a blank in his mind. At that moment, he realized that he didn''t know his sister very well.


    "Xiao Jue, I''m fine. He and I Maybe it''s predestined


    "Sister, you know, you didn''t like this before. You would fight for what you like, even if you can''t, you would have to bump against the south wall. At least you proved that you have tried hard. If you really like Yuxin''s elder brother, why don''t you fight for it? Are you worried about being right? " The problem that he can probably guess is the family opinion, the rest is really unexpected.


    "Xiaojue, you have to understand that there are many things in the world that you don''t have to fight for. Don''t worry about me. Let''s talk about you and Yuxin. My sister likes Yuxin very much, so you can''t bully others, you know?"


    Wujue''s heart is more heavy. In the face of his elder sister who always evades problems, he doesn''t know how to comfort him. "Elder sister, I know you have something to do and never tell me. In your heart, you always regard me as the child who will still need your protection, but I''m not anymore."


    The fifth read to embrace his waist, lie on his back, red eyes, "small Jue, sister tired, we don''t talk about this?"


    At this time, he has been riding a bicycle through the campus, the men are handsome and gentle, the women are beautiful and charming, where the bicycle passes, forming a beautiful landscape. It''s really a very beautiful picture. Isn''t that the school''s draft? Isn''t he dating the little princess of Min family recently? How can you openly carry other women, where will min Yuxin be?


    He sent his sister to their teaching building, and the fifth despaired of her leaving back. His doubts were not solved at all, adding a touch of sadness.


    Riding the car to the agreed place with Yuxin, she had already been waiting in the same place, anxious to turn around, saw her boyfriend came, she immediately waved, "little Jue, what did my sister say?"


    The fifth one shook his head in disappointment. "My sister didn''t say anything. Where''s your brother?"


    Min Yuxin sighed, "my brother''s mouth is harder than a mallet. He won''t say anything he doesn''t want to say. Give me your sister''s phone first


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course, I want to give my brother a solution to the pain of Acacia!"

 Chapter 210

    If the class is torture, then the fifth reading is definitely suffering.


    She found herself sitting with a group of little girls. She found it extremely difficult for her to accept new knowledge. In her eyes, the teacher''s mouth was open and closed. As for what she said, she could not understand a word. Holding a pen and looking at the handwriting on the blackboard, she only used what she saw to record. I''m afraid she didn''t even know what she wrote Go ahead!


    Finally, after class, the fifth reading decided to call uncle Mao, "Uncle Mao, I really can''t listen to you. I''m so old, and I''m struggling to remember things. Can you spare me?"


    "Nonsense, you can''t listen to it after only one class. How can other students listen to it?"


    "They''re young, I''m old."


    "Can you be as old as me?"


    "Uncle Mao, you''re making a bit of a fuss. I have to go back to sleep. In fact, it''s not so important for me whether I graduate or not."


    Mao Ji was worried, "don''t go. Your aunt said that you need a diploma in hell."


    Fifth Nian, hearing this, is no better than Mao Ji. "I''m dead, and I have to work. Is my aunt a little too unkind? Besides, I''m not interested in being a ghost errand at all. I..." Aware of a wall of people in front of him, he nodded politely, "sorry, please give way!"


    The other side is not moved. Fifth, I''m talking on the phone. I don''t have time to say another word to let the other side get out of the way. It''s not difficult to walk around again. But where she goes, the other party will go. This nature is not simple. Fifth Nian can''t help but raise her eyes and look at the big boy in front of her. The long and narrow Danfeng''s eyes are tall, the bridge of her nose is high, and the sexy lips pull out a radian that looks like a smile, and the bright big eyes flash with a trace of ecstasy.


    Fifth read for the eyes of this strange boy no impression, "sorry, you are in my way."


    The other side didn''t seem to hear what the fifth Nian said. He raised the chin of the fifth Nian and kissed her stunned cheek. It seemed that he could hear the shrieks one after another. The fifth Nian rounded her beautiful eyes. This smelly kid didn''t want to kiss her, did he?


    Without even thinking about it, he picked up the phone and successfully separated his frivolity before his kiss fell.


    Only his kiss fell on the mobile phone, still on the phone, the other end is constantly shouting, "read, read? Are you listening to Uncle Mao


    He slightly a Zheng, once took to block the telephone on the lip petal, also don''t care, smile of ask a way, "you call Nian Nian?"? What a nice name


    Fifth read frown, hard to pat off his arm his slender waist big hand, "this classmate, we don''t seem to know each other."


    The other side is surprised of pick eyebrow, point to oneself inconceivable of ask a way, "you don''t know me?"


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips. The boy in front of him was a little evil. The eyes of Danfeng were the most attractive. When he looked at himself, there would be dazzling water in his eyes, which made him lost unconsciously.


    She should have been impressed by such a dazzling child.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person." After that, he snatched his phone from him and left.


    After all, she is already a 26 year old woman. How can they have the impulse to become the focus of attention of the whole school? If she had not been forced to study here by Uncle Mao, she would not know how carefree she would be at home now.


    When the fifth thought turned around, his long hair raised and stroked the tip of his nose. Smelling such a clear fragrance, he couldn''t help but move. It was the woman he liked, which was so different.


    "Ah Zhao, don''t you like min Yuxin?" How can you entangle with the beautiful little sister now? Although the other side is very beautiful, there is a big gap in age, OK? I don''t know if I was seriously ill. I seem to like older women very much. When I was shopping two days ago, I chased the same type of women for three streets. Their crazy posture scared all their friends when they saw it.


    With a wave of his hand, he directly patted his friend''s shoulder and said with a smile, "this is my goddess. Min Yuxin is at best a little girl. I only pursue her because that girl doesn''t have eyes and likes the fifth unique smelly boy. What''s the point? I don''t like the school grass and like the fifth unique white face. I''m a little angry. ¡±


    "your attitude and mood are changing a little too fast on this day. My little heart can''t stand it." Some of Yu Huan can''t understand his friend''s abnormal and twisted mentality.


    "No, I have to catch up. I''m going to invite my goddess to dinner, but I can''t let her go. I''ve let her go once, and this time I can''t do it." He sped up his running speed and threw his friends behind him several blocks away.


    The fifth read out of the teaching building, facing the dazzling eyes, can''t help but start to stretch out his hand to block the sunshine, ear rang out a small voice, "sister, at noon, let''s go to dinner, Yuxin and my friends have gone to the canteen."Seeing his brother come to pick her up in person, he was very happy. He stepped forward and took his arm. "It''s so sweet to pick me up from school!"


    The fifth must nod and ask softly, "you used to pick me up all the time. Now I''ll pick you up from school. Isn''t that good?"


    "Of course, it''s the happiest thing for me to see you every day." After that, he began to smile. On his bright face, he raised a smile that was brighter than the sun. Dongfang could not help laughing with him. The two beautiful Buddhas are from another world.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "If Yuxin knows, will she be jealous?"


    "She''s not that careful."


    "Well, our..." Suddenly, the fifth Jue subconsciously hugged her sister''s slender waist, avoided the fierce fist, saw the person clearly, and could not help frowning.


    "Let her go." The other side is almost drinking, facial expression ferocious unceasingly.

 Chapter 211

    In this school, Dongfang Zhao is definitely the fifth most disgusting person. It seems that they are not right by nature. The reason is that in the first year of entering the University, they competed for the position of president of the student union. Originally, the number of votes between them was almost the same, and the winner would not lose too much. Two people who have no intersection can continue to have no intersection. There are many people in a university who have not seen each other for four years.


    But because min Yuxin likes the fifth best, she canvasses for him every day. Some people who are afraid of offending the little princess of Min family make a fuss one after another. On the day when the number of votes is open, the number of votes of the fifth best and Dongfang Zhao is more than 700, and the ranking is very different.


    Especially before, Dongfang Zhao pursued min Yuxin, but it''s a pity that Min Yuxin is the fifth best, and it''s reasonable to refuse.


    Dongfang Zhao has been the son of heaven since he was a child. Seldom has he been so depressed, because the fifth absolute lost face.


    Later, Wujue became the president, and he became the vice president. As long as Wujue said anything, he would subconsciously hate Wujue, that is, he could not see each other for a good life, and two people could not live together. It was not a matter of two days.


    Some people say that Dongfang Zhao was angry because he couldn''t make love.


    In fact, he didn''t really like min Yuxin much. In fact, he was angry because she had such a bad vision. He didn''t like himself when he liked the fifth Jue. He was even more angry because the fifth Jue took min Yuxin''s light and made him lose so badly. Finally, he had to show that I didn''t care about the position of president of the student union.


    The indifferent expression on Wujue''s face can''t help being destroyed.


    It''s too pretentious.


    Before, he could bear it, but now he is in love with min Yuxin, and he has to come to Xiao to think about his goddess, which is not allowed by heaven.


    Pointing to the big hand that the fifth absolute being embraces the fifth to read the waist limb, "release immediately for me."


    The fifth unique pick eyebrow, not moved, Dongfang Zhao angry expression makes him a little curious, this person seems to be particularly concerned about his sister.


    "Do you know her?"


    Fifth read a face at a loss, "do not know."


    When Dongfang Zhao heard her goddess say that she didn''t know her, she was in a hurry. She pointed to herself and said, "how can you not know me? I''m Dongfang Zhao, Dongfang Zhao from Dongfang home on the top of a city."


    Fifth Nian opens his mouth slightly and looks at Dongfang Zhao in shock. Dongfang Zhao is entangled by the cat demon. Unexpectedly, he and xiaojue are alumni of the same school, but the relationship seems to be a little discordant.


    Dongfang Zhao asked cautiously, "do you think of me?"


    The fifth read forward, pinch his cheek, "you this recovery is good, so quickly grow so much meat, I for a time really no one recognized you."


    The East imitates if is not to care about the goddess''s pinch at all, "is not you..."


    In front of xiaojue, fifth Nian never talks about ghosts and gods with anyone. He immediately puts his arms around Dongfang Zhao''s neck. Such an intimate act is completely like his brother''s, but Dongfang Zhao doesn''t think so. He sniffs the fragrance of her body, and his eyes are filled with unspeakable happiness. "It''s a little secret between us. Don''t tell it."


    Secret?


    Dongfang nodded in full bloom, "well, the little secret between you and me." After that, he grasped the hand of the fifth thought, "goddess, we can create more secrets."


    Before the fifth read had time to answer him, he was dragged away by the fifth absolute one, and specially told the fifth read, "stay away from him in the future."


    "Let go of my goddess? Or I''ll beat you to death. "


    Little white face?


    Fifth read a laugh, looking at my brother''s white face, really a bit like it?


    The fifth absolute being sighed a tone, "elder sister says, how do you provoke him?" In the eyes of the fifth Jue, Dongfang is like a dog skin plaster. If it is entangled by him, I''m afraid my sister will not have a good life in the future.


    Dongfang Zhao suddenly swallowed, "what do you call her?"


    "Dongfang Zhao, I don''t care if you have any misunderstanding about me. If you have the ability, you will come to me. But if you come here to play with my sister, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Dongfang Zhao pesters the fifth Nian, but the position of the president of the student union is gone, and even Yuxin refuses to accept his pursuit, so he teases his sister when he can''t face up.


    It''s naive to the extreme!


    At this time, Yu Huan, Dongfang Zhao''s good friend, chased him out. Seeing that a Zhao''s goddess was held by Dongfang Jue, he immediately pointed to his hand angrily, "fifth Jue, where do you put your hand? Let''s put down the goddess of a Zhao. "


    Dongfang Zhao pulled Yu Huan in amazement and immediately changed his face. "How can you talk to my brother-in-law?"


    "Little brother-in-law?"


    Yu Huan didn''t figure out the relationship between this task for a long time. He was stunned for a long time before he asked in a low voice, "the fifth must be your goddess''s brother?"


    Although Dongfang Zhao didn''t want to admit it, he was short of breath when he looked at the goddess. God, he was so cruel to him. Is there anything more bloody than that?Yu Huan sympathized with his good friend and patted him on the shoulder. "Your brother-in-law will suffer from you in the future."


    Fifth read sister and brother listen to that pair of good friends, can''t help picking eyebrows.


    Are these two men too self righteous? When did he become Dongfang Zhao''s brother-in-law?


    Don''t say he has a problem with Dongfang Zhao, even if he doesn''t have a problem. After all, he is so much younger than his sister. He looks like a little kid and wants to be his brother-in-law. He dreams!


    Fifth Nian waved to Dongfang Zhao, "Dongfang Zhao, little brother, we have something to go first. Goodbye!"


    As if Dongfang Zhao had been struck by thunder, his goddess even called him "Dongfang Zhao''s little brother"? There''s a big gap in their age. He''s not small anywhere else. Is he still huge?


    He is regarded as the younger brother of his own goddess. What''s more frustrating is that his dead enemy has changed and become the younger brother of the goddess. After that, can''t he live by looking at the fifth unique face?


    Seeing the figure they left, Dongfang Zhao was crying with a pretty little face, "check, check immediately, check the person''s preference of the fifth unique." The first thing to do is to please the brother-in-law of Wujue. Min Yuxin can do it. The goddess who can catch demons can''t do it.


    Yu Huan opened his mouth and asked for a long time, "are you serious?"


    "Do you think that when I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was my goddess, who saved my life. Am I the kind of ungrateful person?"


    "And how are you going to repay it?"


    Dongfang Zhao said with a proud smile, "naturally, I agree with you by myself. When I think of the fifth unique little white face, I''ll call my brother-in-law. I''m very happy. I''ll see if he dares not to pay attention to me any more."

 Chapter 212

    As a friend of Wujue, Fang Yuanyuan and Xu Yuan saw wunian for the first time, which is very beautiful, because the appearance of Wujue is very amazing, especially the similarity between wunian and Wujue. They will never forget it if they see it at a glance.


    But they are also very confused, so beautiful sister, why like to pretend?


    But now the atmosphere is so harmonious that no one will talk about such a topic.


    In just one morning, the fifth Jue had a sister spread all over the campus in an instant. Many people wanted to see how beautiful the sister was. It is said that Dongfang Zhao just bent down in front of the fifth Jue for the sake of this woman. This is something that has never happened before, even the little princess of Min family.


    Min Yuxin is very enthusiastic, "sister, you try our school''s ribs, I think it''s delicious."


    Fifth read a smile, "good."


    "And this dish, the boiled fish in our school is very delicious. Ah Jue said that you like spicy food, but I also like spicy food."


    "What a coincidence."


    Min Yuxin put down her chopsticks and said, "it''s rare for us to get together today. Sister, let''s take some pictures as a memento."


    "Good."


    Because of the cooperation of the fifth idea, min Yuxin can be said to take photos and send small videos, and then upload them all to her circle of friends.


    Fifthly, he is not a talkative person. He is busy bringing food to his sister and min Yuxin, but they both enjoy it. It''s because it''s spicy that it''s delicious, and it''s because it''s spicy that they can''t stop.


    Listen to the mobile phone in the bag ring, min Yuxin quickly took out the phone, looked at the call to remind, shallow smile, "sister, you eat slowly, I answer a friend''s phone."


    "Well!"


    Min Yuxin took the phone and said, "Hello, brother, you and I..."


    "Where are you now?"


    "You see that?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "School, of course. Ah Jue''s sister didn''t graduate, so we are alumni."


    "Hold her. I''ll go over now."


    "But now you have a fever Hello? Hello? Brother The last call from my brother is too quiet. I found that I had been hung up. It seemed that my brother was really worried. I took out the phone and turned over my mobile phone. I couldn''t help but draw my mouth. Every comment was about to be filled with my brother''s sentence where you occupied the whole screen. I even didn''t know where to top other people''s comments.


    Forget it, the only thing she can do for her brother now is to hold ah Jue''s sister.


    In fact, ah Jue''s sister is very good to be her own sister-in-law. At least they get along very happily now.


    Back on the seat, the fifth Nian had almost eaten. The fifth Jue put the juice in front of him. "Drink some juice, and you won''t be afraid to hurt your stomach if you eat something so spicy."


    Fifth Nian took a sip of juice and looked at the time, "I''m going to go first."


    "What?" Min Yuxin instantly excited, in exchange for other people''s attention, she embarrassed smile, "the first time I met my sister, I can''t bear to leave so soon?" She took the hand of the fifth read, coquettishly said, "sister, let''s talk more, OK?"


    In the face of such a lovely Yuxin, she didn''t really mean to refuse, "just stay a little longer."


    "Then I''ll take my sister to school."


    In fact, this school many years ago, she has turned a little fast vomiting, but can not stand the enthusiasm of Yuxin, "no problem."


    When the fifth read after two circles, found that things must not be as simple as imagined, because this girl seems to always look at her watch from time to time, it looks like waiting for someone?


    Waiting for someone?


    The fifth thought instantly raised a bad feeling, can let min Yuxin and other people, the answer is almost ready to come out.


    "Yuxin, my sister has something else to do in the afternoon. I..."


    "Yuxin?"


    Hearing the familiar male voice behind him, fifth Nian was shocked. Subconsciously, he wanted to turn around and run.


    Min Yuxin is very sorry for the fifth read, hands together ten keep begging for mercy, "sister, I''m sorry, my brother he all hurt Acacia, you pity my brother Bai."


    Min Yuchen''s face was slightly pale. For the first time, because he was sick, he gently leaned on the side of the tree and pursed his lips. His voice was hoarse. "Niannian, do you really want to see me all your life?"


    Fifth read stiff body, killed all don''t look back.


    Fifth Jue takes a look at Min Yuchen. Even though he is ill, his arrogance is still unabated. This is the first time he sees his girlfriend''s eldest brother. Based on his emotional entanglement with his sister, he does not participate in any evaluation.


    "Sister, Yuxin and I will go first."


    Fifth read angry stare younger brother, "don''t go."


    "You have a good chat."


    Seeing that his younger brother really left, fifth Nian stamped his feet angrily, but because of his words, he drew back his steps. "Niannian, I''m sick!"It''s true. I''m sick and I''m running around.


    "Can you come and help me, I..."


    The fifth read to listen to ear have what slip of voice, then didn''t have his voice, can''t help but tempt of call a, "Min Yuchen?"


    Without any response, she can no longer care whether she will be soft hearted because she sees him. She turns around and looks back. Min Yuchen has fallen on the ground behind her. Now the weather is extremely dry and cold, so he has to wear a dress and run out. Only when he is not sick can he have a ghost.


    Fifth Nian rushed to him in a hurry, reached out and touched his cheek. He was scared by the hot degree, and immediately panicked, "Min Yuchen, wake up? You said you burned like this and ran out Well


    His hand I do not know when climbing up the fifth read the small head, a pressure on her own, accurately blocked her chattering small mouth.


    The sweet taste is just like the soft one in memory. His anxious heart calmed down for many days.


    Fifth Nian was stunned by his sudden kisses. He just collapsed to the point of fainting. In a moment, he became a big wolf. This change made fifth Nian forget to struggle and let him gently suck until he rolled up his clove tongue. Fifth Nian finally recovered and pushed away his body. His anger was about to burst, "Min Yuchen, you really have the spirit. You can play hooligans."


    His dizzy need to close his eyes, the other hand is dead holding her hand, do not allow her to escape.


    He shriveled his mouth. "I feel dizzy when I read it."


    The fifth read angry, even shameless play from poor, she how don''t remember he was such a person.


    "I think you have a lot of strength. You should not feel dizzy."


    She tried to pick away the big hand that was holding her tightly. Min Yuchen could not open his eyes. The heat on his body reminded him all the time that his current physical condition was so bad, but he still firmly grasped the soft hand, "Niannian, don''t move, I''m afraid you''re gone again!"

 Chapter 213

    The fifth read did not go, hand has been pulled by him, even fainted, never let go of his hand, when the ambulance came, and medical staff are not happy to say, "it''s this time, what hand do you still hold?"


    Fifth read a burst of embarrassment, "I can''t break away." In fact, she didn''t try her best to hurt min Yuchen.


    Medical staff don''t believe in evil, they feel that young people are really choking now, people are dizzy, what else can''t bear to separate, isn''t it to make their work more chaotic?


    At the moment, he tried his best to open min Yuchen''s hand without shaking it. The hand seemed to grow on each other''s hand. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open it. Finally, he understood what the fifth Nian meant by "can''t get rid of it". He coughed twice and yelled, "come on, you can go with us like this. It''s not small to look at you I''m still playing with the sweet and greasy energy of a young man. "


    Fifth read the little face flushed unceasingly, she also does not want of good?


    On the way to small Jue made a phone call, let him inform Yuxin, min Yuchen fainted, now has been sent to the hospital.


    The fifth read is to follow the ambulance, even if it is to do all kinds of examination, min Yuchen''s hand has not let go, let the fifth read can''t help but start some doubt, "doctor, please ask, is the patient really faint?"


    The doctor took a look at the hand holding the fifth thought tightly. It''s not surprising that he also had some doubts. However, all kinds of data just checked proved that the patient really fainted, which can''t be deceived.


    "Yes, he did faint."


    "But why is she holding me so tightly?"


    "Maybe it''s the potential consciousness that doesn''t want you to go. This is the first time I''ve seen such a strong willed person."


    "I have something to do now..."


    "There''s nothing I can do. I can''t cut off the patient''s hand."


    The fifth Nian changed his face, "what saw off? Do you think it''s a gecko''s tail that can grow again after it''s cut off? "


    The doctor didn''t get angry when he heard this. Instead, he laughed. "You say you care about him, and he''s afraid you''re going. Let''s wait until he wakes up."


    When he wakes up, she''s afraid to pee her pants.


    But such words can''t be told to the doctor. I''m really afraid of losing face.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside. Min Yuxin rushed in first, followed min Yuchen''s parents, grandparents, great aunt, min Yuwen and others, and ran into fifth Nian unexpectedly. Fifth Nian didn''t expect to meet min Yuchen''s family in such a situation, so it was a bit embarrassed.


    Min Yuxin''s eyes touched elder brother''s pale face, and immediately asked fifth Nian, "elder sister, how did my elder brother faint?"


    Fifth read blurted out, "I think I''m very strong, brag!" A group of people in Min''s family looked at themselves in amazement, and realized that it seemed wrong to say this in front of other people''s parents. She quickly coughed twice, interrupted the embarrassment at this time, and said with a smile, "the fever didn''t have a good rest, and then ran out to blow the wind, so it aggravated the disease."


    At this time, min Yuwen''s eyes also noticed that his cousin was holding someone''s hand. He couldn''t help chuckling twice. "I don''t think dust is a big deal. After all, he still has the strength to hold someone else''s girl. It can be seen that he will soon be well."


    They move their eyes to min Yuchen and grasp the hand of the fifth Nian. They instantly understand that the girl in front of them should be the woman their grandson likes. With more attention, the girl is very beautiful and clean.


    There was a sense of righteousness between the eyebrows, which was only seen by the old man of Min family who had fought on the battlefield. Haozheng was awe inspiring, and he liked the clarity.


    Grandma min is an ordinary person. As long as my grandson likes it, it''s the best.


    As min Yuchen''s parents, their likes and dislikes are not shown on their faces.


    The great aunt of Min family comes from Zhu family of eight families. She is Zhu Xinyan''s aunt. She has a superior life since she was a child. She thinks she is superior to others, so she likes to judge people by her family background. "This girl, you must be the girl Yuchen likes. I don''t know what you do in your family?"


    Min Yuxin frowned and didn''t like the big aunt''s abrupt questioning.


    Min Yuwen pulled his mother, "Mom, let''s first ask how is Chen''s condition?"


    Zhu Minglian looked at the fifth Nian and said with a smile, "I think Yuchen will get better with this girl. Judging from your cousin''s posture, it must be necessary to marry someone. It''s very necessary to get to know each other''s family affairs."


    "Mom, two uncles and two aunts are in no hurry. What do you want to do with them?"


    The fifth read a shallow smile, calmly and generously said, "my family generation after generation to catch ghosts, and I did not intend to marry min Yuchen."


    Min Yuxin let out a "ah" sound. Everyone else was looking at fifth Nian with a look of hell. Her sister didn''t want to leave a good impression at all. Min Yuxin noticed that she was a bit impolite and blinked at fifth Nian. "My sister is just joking. How can there be ghosts in this world? Grandparents, you don''t mind, elder sister... "Fifth Nian waved his hand and said, "OK, Yuxin, you don''t know how to speak for me. It doesn''t matter. I''m such a person. Even xiaojue can''t change me, and it''s even more impossible to change for whom. Today, I saw grandfather min, grandmother min and other elders. I''m a little abrupt. Please don''t mind. After all, you won''t see me again. " So eager to get rid of the relationship, min Xuesong and song Molan can''t help but be stunned.


    The fifth read low head, again hard to open min Yuchen''s hand, found that this guy''s hand is like inlaid in the above, can''t shake half, can''t help but anxious, "Min Yuchen, you quickly let go."


    Even if the other side fainted in the past, the brow has always been tight wrinkled, did not stretch.


    Granny min can''t help but feel distressed, "girl, our dust must be afraid that you''re gone, so let her grasp it first!" Much like a person, even faint are afraid of each other quietly away.


    Min Yuxin also joined the team of persuading, "sister, can you not go, at least wait until my brother wakes up, he will die of sadness if he doesn''t see you. He never gets sick when he grows up, but after you ignored him last time, he can''t afford to get sick. I believe you don''t feel nothing about my brother. You must be heartbroken when he gets sick, you ¡­¡±


    Fifth read a red face, closed his eyes, a look of death, secretly clenched his teeth, said, "Yuxin, I want to go to the toilet."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 214

    Xu is aware that other eyes are too hot, the fifth read can''t help blushing, squatting in Min Yuchen''s bedside, softly said, "Min Yuchen, I want to go to the toilet, can you release my hand first."


    Min Yuchen seems to be unmoved. The fifth thought struggles for a moment. He''s about to stamp his feet. Min Yuwen sees this. Don''t turn your head. He''s about to laugh.


    Other people are not so good, with a smile between their eyes and eyebrows, for fear that one more sentence will make them laugh.


    Fifth Nian raised three fingers and said to min Yuchen, "I swear, I won''t go. If I go, I will be punished all my life. I have no ghost to catch and I will be teased by ghosts."


    Min Yuchen put the statue of Buddha is understood, grasp the fifth Nian wrist son loose, Xu is too afraid that she will go, that hand did not loosen, the fifth Nian gnawed his teeth, "I almost pee pants, you can''t believe me once?" She could not help stamping her feet, a little fierce roar, "Min Yuchen, I give you the last chance, if you hold me, don''t blame me for finding the opportunity in the future, so that you can''t see me in your life." Words fall, grasp his hand immediately loose, the fifth read don''t care other people''s expression, rushed to the toilet.


    Because it''s a single room, every ward has a toilet. Fifth Nian ran into the toilet in a few steps. The moment she closed the door, she could hear granny min and grandfather min''s laughter. She sat on the toilet, covered her blushing face, and had the impulse to strangle min Yuchen.


    She felt that she was too shameful. Although she didn''t expect to marry min Yuchen, she didn''t want to ruin her image to this point!


    The toilet is finished, but she really has no face to go out, because she can still hear now, Granny Min said with a funny tone, "this child is actually quite lovely."


    Fifth Nian stroked his painful forehead, hoping to hit the wall.


    Xu Shi''s voice is too noisy. Min Yuchen doesn''t sleep well enough. He slowly opens his eyes and sees familiar worried faces, but he doesn''t read them. He sits up from the bed, makes a tour of the room, and jumps out of the bed in a panic


    Min Xuesong and song Moran were stunned and ran after each other. This silly son, who didn''t even wear shoes, just ran out barefoot.


    Min Yuxin cried anxiously, "brother, don''t run. My sister didn''t leave." Then he knocked on the toilet door, "sister, come out, my brother is going crazy."


    Fifth Nian was listening to the riot outside the door, but he didn''t want to be frightened by Min Yuxin''s sudden knock on the door. His heart disease was about to scare out. He quickly opened the door, "what''s the matter?"


    Then comes min Yuchen, who has no conscience to push away his sister, and holds the fifth Nian with a full heart. The fifth Nian is slightly stunned and forgets to struggle, and lets him hold him.


    His tense mood to relax, even holding her are slightly shaking, it can be seen that he is really afraid of her missing.


    Fifth read the heart inexplicably hurt, hands around his waist, choked on him, said, "I don''t go, I''m here."


    It was the first time that song Molan saw her son so worried about gain and loss. The feeling of fear of loss made her feel painful. She thought it would be difficult for him to like a girl, but when she saw that he really liked her, she regretted it. She would rather he had never been attracted to anyone and be himself.


    "Are you serious?"


    The fifth read a soft "Er," go back to bed and lie down


    Although I believe the fifth thought, I still dare not release my hand for fear that she will run away.


    Fifth Nian''s sight touched the big hand that held him tightly. He could not help sighing. It seemed that his credibility was rotten. He clearly didn''t believe himself.


    Song Moran silently wiped away tears, "I go to buy some food for Chen Er, he has not had a good meal for two days."


    Min Xuesong looked at his son, "read it, I just heard that chen''er called you that."


    Fifth, he nodded, "yes, yes."


    "That''s what we call you. Please take care of my son."


    Fifth Nian is stunned. Does this family have no idea of family status?


    Granny min pulls grandfather min, "let''s go too, so we don''t have to stay here to hinder our eyes."


    Min grandfather deeply looked at the fifth read one eye, "let''s go, Yuwen his mother, let''s go back together." Before he left, he glared at Min Yuchen. He was very angry at his love for her.


    Fifth, he stood up and said, "walk slowly." I wanted to take the opportunity to get up to meet and see off, and by the way, I also saw myself off, but I didn''t expect that my careful thought had been seen through by Min Yuchen, so if the other party didn''t let go, she could only stand in the same place and giggle awkwardly.


    After walking out of the ward, Granny min pulled grandfather min, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I like this child very much."


    Zhu Minglian took her mother-in-law ''Granny min frowned, "Minglian, there are not so many rules in our family. Your father and I were both farmers. When the war of aiding Korea started, we went on the road of being a soldier in order to survive, and then we made such achievements as today. This granddaughter-in-law still wants to look good."


    "Mom, what you said is wrong. It was early years, but now the Min family''s status is different. If you casually marry a daughter-in-law who is not in charge of the family, you will be laughed at by others."


    "I don''t like to hear that. At the beginning, you forced Yuwen to marry Gu Xiaoai. Look at the two of them. Now they have become a couple." It''s not that Gu Xiaoai doesn''t like it. After all, she looks at the child she grew up with. However, she is too big tempered and doesn''t understand tolerance and accommodation. She is not suitable for Yuwen at all.


    At that time, she also reminded Minglian, but she was just like Zhongxie. She had to force min Yuwen to marry Gu Xiaoai. No one could persuade her.


    Gu Xiaoai is definitely the pain in Zhu Minglian''s heart. This is the most wrong move she took. However, she didn''t expect that she was raising a little white face outside, which made Yuwen''s face ignore.


    But my mother-in-law today used this to criticize herself. It seems that she is dissatisfied with herself.


    She tried to open her mouth to refute her mother-in-law, but under the fierce eyes of her father-in-law, she could only give up.


    Granny min continued to ask, "old man, what do you think of Niannian?"


    "It''s not just a pair of eyes, a nose and a mouth."


    "Come on, I won''t ask you any more."


    In the ward, min Yuchen did not blink at the fifth thought, "why did you break up with me?"


    "Maybe I don''t deserve you!" Her eyes are not straight at him.


    "Read, say a reason that I can accept." He couldn''t help but accentuate his tone.


    Min Yuxin felt that the atmosphere at this time was extremely awkward, and said with a dry smile, "brother, if you have something to say, let''s talk about it well."


    Min Yuchen cold eyes swept sister, "Xin''er, you go out to breathe."


    Min Yuxin vomited small tongue, "you chat slowly." Then he ran away.


    When only min Yuchen, the fifth thought and min Yuwen were left in the ward, the atmosphere suddenly became stiff. Only see min Yuchen coldly looked at his cousin, "Xin''er go out to breathe, don''t you follow?"


    Min Yuwen touched his nose dully, "Er, I''m a little worried about you."


    "No need."


    "Well, then I''ll go." In fact, min Yuwen was really reluctant to leave, but under the cold attack of the other party, he decided to leave again. Don''t really annoy his cousin. In the future, this careful cousin will not plot against himself.


    This time it was quiet at last, min Yuchen asked, "you say, I listen."


    Fifth Nian lowered her head and thought for a long time, so long that she could only hear each other''s breathing, so long that Min Yuchen thought that she could not hear each other''s answer, so she said, "give me some time, let me think about how to talk to you."


    "No escape?"


    The fifth read indecent white he one eye, "escape useful?"


    "It''s no use, so you can''t think of any tricks."


    Hearing this, the fifth read almost no gas crooked nose, "you how so overbearing."


    "Forced by you."


    At this time, song Moran bought the rice and put it on the table. He said faintly, "I bought two people. You two can eat. I''ll go home first."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Song Moran nodded, "please take care of chen''er."


    "Mom, let your cousin take you back."


    "Well, I''m such a big man. Don''t worry about it. You can get well soon."


    Seeing his mother leave, min Yuchen leans on the bed, "Niannian, I''m hungry, feed me."


    The fifth read can''t help but the corner of the mouth a draw, a pair of big uncle''s tone, still really a little under flat.


    "You have a fever, not a broken hand."


    "I''m shaking with your hands."


    The fifth thought knew that he was wrong, and he didn''t want to fight with him too much. He stood up and accepted his life to serve porridge. He blew the hot air on the porridge and said, "eat it!"


    Min Yuchen''s mouth was slightly raised, and for the first time in many days, he had such a comfortable meal.


    Min Yuxin lies at the door, takes her mobile phone to record a small video, and writes a small soft text: the happiest thing is that someone feeds you when you are sick.


    As soon as this circle of friends came out, min Yuxin''s wechat was almost full of messages.


    Is that the woman at the mangari hotel?


    Yuxin, who is the woman who is pestering brother Chen?


    My God, the living king of hell is so tender. Yuxin, tell me, is that your brother?


    Who is this woman who can capture the living king of our eight families.


    I think her face is strange. She should not be from our eight families.Yuxin, do you know the details of this man?


    Yes, yes, let''s get to know her.


    I think the living king of hell is in love. Little girl Mengyuan is going to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Min Yuxin can''t read the message, there are too many.


    Put down the bowl, the fifth read out a tissue, "wipe your mouth, wait for you to sleep after washing!"


    "And you?"


    "Change your clothes and I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    "You..."


    "Here you are."


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Do I often lie?" His sudden silence made the fifth Nian angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll come. I''m sure I''ll come. If I don''t come, you''re born."


    "Niannian, don''t let me down my trust in you, otherwise next time, I will lock you by my side, so that you can''t leave me for the rest of your life." When he said that, his eyes would burst out a strange light and lock the fifth thought tightly, which seemed to tell her that every word he said was true.


    "You When did you have such a strong taste? "


    "Not forced by you?"


    Fifth read a pulled up the quilt, directly over his head, "you talk too much, sleep!"


    For a long time, she did not leave.


    "Sleep. I''ll go when you''re asleep."


    Min Yuchen took another deep look at her, then slowly closed his eyes, "don''t go back too late, my phone number hasn''t changed, send a message to tell me when I get home safely."


    The fifth read didn''t say a word. When his breath was even, he slowly stood up and pulled the quilt for him. He tentatively touched his forehead. The heat was gone. He was relieved and then quietly left the room.


    Song Molan didn''t leave. He sat outside waiting for the fifth reading. Seeing her coming out, he stood up and said, "Niannian, can I call you like this?"


    "Auntie, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, let''s talk about it somewhere!"


    "There''s a coffee shop downstairs. Let''s go there."


    They came to the coffee shop downstairs and asked for two cappuccinos. They were silent.


    Song Moran quietly looks at the fifth thought, from the top to the foot, you can see that the monk''s life is rich, a famous brand with exquisite collocation, even in the face of herself, she does not have the slightest tension, calmly release Buddha. She is just an ordinary elder, so she can''t help but wonder whether she is too confident, or doesn''t care about Chen er at all. At this time, she would rather be the latter.


    At this time, the little waiter put down the coffee, one by one in front of two people, the fifth read slightly nodded, softly said, "thank you."


    Song Moran sipped his coffee, then put down the cup and said, "you''re fine."


    Fifth, I don''t believe in myself blindly. I just smile.


    "But it''s not up to my standards for a daughter-in-law."


    "I know."


    "So?" Song Moran asked with a smile.


    The fifth read with a smile, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Although you don''t meet the standards of my daughter-in-law, I can''t ignore my son''s mood. He likes you, even loves you. And I want to know, do you love him? " In her eyes, chen''er''s happiness is more important than anything, but the girl''s willpower is not strong enough. As a mother, she is naturally afraid that her child will be hurt.


    Fifth, the smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff, and a touch of bitterness flashed across his eyes. "I''d rather he didn''t like me, didn''t love me. Auntie, I know what you mean. If you love him, don''t waver. If you don''t love him, don''t show up around him again. "


    Song Molan pick eyebrows, or the first time to see such a smart girl.


    "So your answer."


    "Auntie, if my love will hurt him, will you allow me to love him?" Fifth, I want to ask questions with bright eyes.


    Song Moran is a Zheng, stunned looked at the fifth read, "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "Auntie, give me some time to sort out my own problems. I know what it''s like to be a mother. Yuchen must have told you that I have a child."


    "How do you know he''s going to say that to us?"


    "I understand his personality. I''m afraid that you will misunderstand me and make me feel aggrieved. I''m sure that you will tell me about Yimo''s life experience, and even make you forget about Yimo''s life experience and love him as your own grandson. It''s fair to me, and it won''t hurt Yimo. "


    Song Moran took a sip of coffee. "You know Chen Er very well."


    "So I know how you feel. Naturally, I can''t see my child hurt."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your answer." Having said that, song Moran stood up and said, "in this case, please take care of our chen''er during this period of time."


    Fifth Nian stood up and said, "Auntie, it''s too late. I''ll take you back, so I''ll rest assured."Song Moran did not refuse, "then trouble you."


    "I''ll pick up the car in the underground parking lot of the hospital first, and my aunt will go downstairs in ten minutes."


    "Thank you."


    If it''s a luxury car, she doesn''t know how many years later when she''s driving in front of her.


    She opened the door and sat in the back.


    Then the address of the general district compound was reported to her. One was driving quietly, and the other was sitting quietly. Both of them were talkative.


    Until a phone call broke the silence.


    Fifth Nian took a look at the phone number displayed on the car screen, and then pressed the answer button, "Yi Mo, why didn''t you sleep so late?"


    Song Moran took back his sight, and his mind had been on the child at the other end of the phone.


    Is it the child mentioned by Chen er?


    "You''re not home yet. I can''t sleep."

 Chapter 215

    "You''re not home yet. I can''t sleep."


    The fifth read with a smile, "when I go back to sing you lullaby!"


    Fifth, Yimo pouted his little mouth, "Mom, I''ve grown up and don''t need a lullaby."


    "Well, you try to sleep first. When I go back, you haven''t fallen asleep. Let''s sleep together."


    "Well, you should drive safely."


    "Good."


    After a few seconds, the little guy didn''t hang up. Fifth Nian couldn''t help asking, "Yi Mo, what''s the matter with you?" The only thing she can think of is that the little guy doesn''t adapt to the new environment, "don''t you like the kindergarten now?"


    "There''s no hinge, there''s no dad."


    Fifth read almost choked by his own saliva, think of song Moran behind, face inexplicably red a few minutes.


    Song Molan thought, this sentence father should say is dust.


    "Mom." The little guy seems to be in a bit of a panic.


    "What?"


    "Can''t we really live with dad?"


    Fifth Nian coughs a few times. Yimo is seldom so depressed. Most of them are wronged in kindergarten. So at this time, she doesn''t care about song Molan behind her. She tries to put her voice gently. "Yimo, what happened?"


    Fifth meaning heard her mother ask, immediately choked, on the other end of the phone slow for a long time, just said, "Mom, I''m ok."


    Xu Shi''s sound effect is very good. Even song Moran can hear the child''s sad mood. Even if he doesn''t see the opposite child, he will be distressed because he is clever and sensible. A child who is only four or five years old can''t control his emotions and hide his sadness like an adult. But at the critical moment, he will still say I''m ok, such a child The inexplicable maturity is distressing.


    Even she wanted to see what the child looked like, and was willing to let her son defend him in every way.


    The fifth thought about it, and then asked, "are you not happy with the children in the kindergarten?"


    Fifth, Yimo is silent for a moment. I don''t know what he is thinking. "Mom, does Dad''s family not accept my existence?"


    Little guy''s mood is very low, almost corrected song Molan''s heart.


    Fifth read to wring an eyebrow, "nonsense, our meaning ink is so lovely, who see you will like you."


    "I''m your son. Of course you will say that. If it''s really because of me, mom and dad''s family will make it clear that I''m not mom''s own child." Fifthly, Yimo sat on the bed and said dejectedly, "will my father come back? I have a father, and then the kindergarten children won''t play with me."


    Fifth Nian clenched the steering wheel with both hands, suddenly red eyes, "Yimo, you listen to my mother, children don''t play with you, not because you don''t have a father, maybe because you are not familiar with it, we Yimo apologize, fraternity, sooner or later they like Yimo, they will be willing to be friends with you."


    Song Moran''s eyes flashed a soft light. Fifth Nian didn''t teach the child not to be close to those children. Instead, he told him that as long as you are modest and friendly, the children will love you sooner or later.


    This made her appreciate it. After all, a child''s mind is the simplest. He will listen to what you teach him.


    Parents are the best role models for children, and she is very satisfied with her tutoring.


    Fifth, Yimo pursed her lips. "Well, mom, I know. Don''t tell ELO about it."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid she''ll cry."


    "Kid, are you worried that if she knows that she''s sad, she won''t worry that I''ll be sad?" The fifth read full mouth twist sour, sour to die, absolutely eat son''s vinegar.


    "My mother is sad, but you''re not the same if you don''t have a shadow!"


    "You have different theories. I can''t tell you any more."


    "Mom, concentrate on driving. I''ll go to bed first."


    "Good." Two people hang up the phone, the fifth read did not explain, song Molan also did not ask too much, but quietly wrote down the name of Yimo.


    The atmosphere returned to calm, until she was sent back to the military compound and watched her walk into the heavily guarded compound.


    When I got home, ELO was lying on the table and buried in a pile of bills. Xu Shixin was too hard to work and took the work home to do. Half of it, she fell asleep on the table, with a quiet and pure sleeping face. Some Xu''s broken hair covered her face. Fifth Nian had some regrets. Because of her own business, she gave up everything in a city and let her mother and son run away Come here to adapt to the new environment.


    Take out her unfinished account from a pair of accounts. The fifth read takes a glance, turns off the sound effect of the computer, and then starts to calculate the account.


    About more than an hour after the account, he took out a blanket from the sofa and gently draped it over Fang Yiluo''s thin shoulder.Fifth read lazily hit a huff, and then went to the room of Yimo, the little guy fell asleep, canthus hang suspicious tears, clearly know that those kids are just children, but still angry, no father''s children so easy to bully?


    She can deeply understand how sad it is for her to face the face she has been facing since she was a child. When her father is still there, she is called a wild child. At every parents'' meeting, aunt Huo is the one who goes, and her father is always the one who is absent.


    In the past, she was dissatisfied and unwilling, but how she hated a father who loved his mother deeply, it was because of her arrival that her father lost his beloved mother.


    Thinking of the past, the fifth thought is helpless.


    She comforted herself countless times that her father didn''t love her, just didn''t know how to love her.


    It doesn''t matter. She believes that Dad will understand one day.


    Fifth, he stroked his son''s sleeping face, full of guilt and remorse. "Yimo, maybe mother is wrong. She shouldn''t embarrass you and ELO."


    She didn''t sleep all night. She couldn''t sleep over and over. She didn''t know how to talk about her own affairs, and she didn''t know how to face min Yuchen.


    In the morning, I got up with a pair of panda eyes on my head. When I went downstairs, I saw ELO still lying on the table sleeping. Then I began to take out the strips under the ingredients. I ordered two more people and brought out ELO and Yimo''s breakfast.


    Xu Shi smelled the smell of rice, and Fang Yiluo rubbed his eyes. Looking at the account book on the table, he was scared out of his wits. "It''s over, my account Why, why are we all done? "


    Fifth read lazy hit a huff, "the rest of the account I give you finished, you see if there is something wrong."


    "Have you finished it for me?"


    "Well, I didn''t call you because you were so tired."


    Fang Yiluo was relieved, like a deflated balloon, and suddenly collapsed on the chair. "I''ve been so busy with these books these days that I''m confused. I''d like to ask you to make an account. Anyway, it''s good. I can finally make the payment today."


    "If you''re ugly, you''d better look at the leaders."


    "Well, thank you. Why did you get up so early today? "


    "Well, I''m going to see a patient in a moment, so I got up early. I ordered noodles. After you and Yimo have some, I''ll go first."


    "OK, be safe on the way later."


    "I''m going to pick up Yimo from school today."

 Chapter 216

    Holding a thermos cup, she comes to the hospital. Flower baskets have been placed on this end of the corridor, all of which are blessings for min Yuchen''s early recovery. Fifth Nian thinks that there are too many things happened in this evening, which makes her feel like she is in the wrong room.


    The ward full of flowers is almost unable to find where min Yuchen is?


    Fifth read to turn a body, saw to sit on the toilet, the facial expression is gloomy turn fine min Yuchen, "read, you come."


    "Well, what''s wrong with your ward? It''s like a mourning hall. "


    Min Yuchen black face, "those damned guys, since dawn this morning, they keep sending flower baskets, not only the room can''t put down, even the corridor is almost full."


    "You''re very popular."


    "Niannian, where are my noodles?" Seeing her coming, min Yuchen was relieved at last.


    The fifth read carrying the incubator, "here." Carrying the heat preservation box around the room, I didn''t find a place for my feet. Even the bed was full of flowers. The fifth thought was speechless. I filled the noodles directly in the bathroom, and then handed them to min Yuchen, who was sitting on the toilet. "There''s no place outside, so you can sit here to eat."


    Min Yuchen black face again, "why should eat in the toilet?"


    "There''s no place out there," someone replied


    Min Yuchen held his job and said, "throw all these flowers out for me."


    Fifth read lazily hit a huff, "if you old recovery spirit, you come on your own, I didn''t sleep all night, I went home first."


    Listen to her say to want to go, min Yuchen immediately blocked the door, "don''t go, you can sleep here."


    Fifth read the tip of the eye aimed at a bed of flowers, funny asked, "you are going to let me sleep here?"


    Min Yuchen found a place, put down his rice bowl, and then quickly cleared out the position of a bed, "have a position, you sleep!"


    Originally, she wanted to open her mouth to refuse and touch the dark circles under his eyes. She must be worried about whether she will come back, so she struggled all night and didn''t sleep well. She couldn''t bear to refuse again, "you eat quickly, I''m here, and I won''t go anywhere."


    Hearing her words, min Yuchen smiles, holding his rice bowl, standing in a sea of flowers, laughing like a child, and then begins to eat noodles. He wants to praise the following skills of fifth Nian, even if the noodles are thick, they are delicious.


    When she raised her eyes again, she was already asleep.


    When he put down his job, he was no longer in the mood to eat noodles. Looking at fifth Nian''s pure face, he could not help sighing. What made her unable to open up with him.


    Although he wanted to know, he did not dare to ask again for fear that she would disappear again.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    Touching her soft face, even he couldn''t help yawning. He worried all night for fear that she wasn''t afraid. Now he came and made breakfast for himself. Min Yuchen''s tense mood finally relaxed, and he felt sleepy at this time.


    I went to bed and fell asleep with the fifth thought in my arms. Maybe it''s because the people I like each other are around me. They sleep soundly.


    So that someone came to see a doctor, they didn''t know. A group of eight families came in and looked at the two people full of flowers. They didn''t know who said, "I''ll go. Are these two people martyred?"


    This word falls, everybody cannot help but suppress smile.


    Don''t blame them for their rich associations. Instead, the whole room was occupied by flower baskets, leaving only one bed. But they were hugged together, sleeping peacefully and peacefully. It''s hard not to remind people of the idea of dying for love.


    Min Yuxin glared, "I wish you to live in leisure. If my brother wakes up and hears you say this, he will not forgive you." The two brothers of Zhu family are very different. The eldest brother Zhu Xiange is a facial paralysis, and the second brother Zhu Xianju is like a wild monkey.


    Zhu Xinyan''s smile on her lips is a little stiff. She turns her head to help Yuxin talk about her little brother, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhu Xianju shrugs his shoulders. He hates his sister''s pursuit of keeping her demeanor.


    Look at Han Mengyuan that girl, like to speak out boldly, bold to fight for, at least do not hold in the heart so uncomfortable.


    Min Yuchen has a woman she likes. She is not a member of the eight families. It''s wrong to lose to such a person. He feels aggrieved, let alone proud of his sister.


    Song Yang light cough two, "or we come back another day!"


    Han Mengyuan, who has just entered the door, has not seen the situation in the ward. As soon as she hears that she is going to go back to her home, she shouts in a loud voice, "I haven''t seen brother Chen yet. Why do we have to leave?"


    Chen Muhan blocked the door, "your brother Chen is asleep, let''s go back!"


    Han Mengyuan always has a strong sixth sense. This group of people deliberately block their way. It must be something happened inside. They push Chen Muhan away and see min Yuchen in the shade. Just about to say hello happily, they find that he is lying on the hospital bed with a sleeping woman in his arms. Suddenly, they will scream and be swept away by Min Yuchen''s cold eyes The hole all expanded to open, frightened her to immediately silence a voice.Min Yuchen said coldly, "you are too noisy. Get out of here."


    Han Mengyuan wronged straight tears, think of the former dust brother''s words, can''t help but lower the voice, pointing to the fifth read asked, "who is she?"


    "Go away."


    Han Mengyuan cried and stamped her feet. Because her high-heeled shoes hit the ceramic tile, she made a harsh sound, which made the fifth Nian frown. She couldn''t sleep soundly and woke up. It seemed that she was really tired. In a place like the hospital, she could sleep soundly.


    The fifth read is finally aware of a lot of people standing in the room, can''t help but get a big jump, but shrink back like a nest in Min Yuchen''s arms, lift eyes can''t help but look into his deep eyes, suddenly a little did not respond, then can''t help but toothache, "what do you run to bed to do?"


    "Is there any other place for me to stay besides here?"


    Fifth read a corner of the mouth to smoke, "they are all standing on the bed?"


    The atmosphere suddenly froze, Qiao Zhixiu waved and said, "Hi, beauty, I''m Qiao Zhixiu. If you don''t dislike me, call me Big Joe."


    It''s the so-called person who does not smile. Fifth Nian looks up at the source of the voice. It''s not Qiao Zhixiu himself, but Han Mengyuan behind him.


    Fifth Nian''s eyes are wide open, and the expression that Han Mengyuan tries to see through her is extraordinarily penetrating. At least if you know her brother and sister of the Song family and Qiao Zhiya, you will deeply understand what the fifth Nian''s eyes represent. In an instant, you can''t help but move half a minute towards her and try to stay away from Han Mengyuan.


    Han Mengyuan doesn''t know how she became an isolated person for no reason. She can''t help but stare angrily at the fifth thought. Her eyes indicate that she should not be too arrogant. When brother Chen is away, she will see how to deal with this cheap woman and dare to seduce brother Chen.


    Min Yuchen also noticed something wrong and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Fifth read close to his ear, voice is very light, very light, "that little girl with a ghost, you guess who?"


    "Who?"


    "Your ex fiancee, Han Xiaoyuan. It''s just


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that she doesn''t seem to be conscious, but she seems to be a new born ghost?" The fifth read tightly wring brow, facial expression slightly heavy, "a happy mourning ghost shouldn''t be like this, have more terrible ghost sucked her Yin Qi?"


    If you are not afraid of ghosts, then the other party is certainly fearless.


    "But why did she follow Han Mengyuan?"


    "Usually, there are two situations: kindness and hatred."


    The appearance of two people whispering is like a sweet little couple whispering in their ears. This picture not only stimulates Han Mengyuan, but even Zhu Xinyan''s face is not very good. Pointing to the fifth read immediately lost his mind, "how can you be so shameless, always pestering brother Chen to do what?"


    Fifth read although lazy and such a small girl care, but was scolded as shameless, natural mood is not very good, so the tone of reply is also abnormal cunning, "what can be done, of course, is to anger you, you can''t see?"


    "You..." Han Mengyuan has always been reckless. For the first time, she met a woman who was not afraid of the eight families, and even didn''t want to pretend to be a lady in front of her brothers. She was immediately speechless. Finally, she could only stamp her feet and say, "brother Chen, look at her!"


    The fifth read to shake to shake the goose bumps all over, "younger sister, talk well, the tooth is about to be sour by you pour."


    As soon as the words came out, several people laughed out their voices impolitely.


    Min Yuxin was holding a smile, but she gave a thumb to her sister.


    Han Mengyuan is about to attack, but see fifth read face suddenly changed, directly jumped out of bed, toward himself rushed over, she can''t help but back a few steps, "you, you want to do..." She didn''t come for herself, but passed by herself and rushed out directly. This series of actions attracted people''s attention. This woman suddenly good dignified appearance is how to return a responsibility?


    They thought she wanted to beat Han Mengyuan? But she is the eye looks outward, directly rushed out, this woman brain can''t be sick?


    Min Yuchen guesses that Han Xiaoyuan is missing when she jumps out of bed, otherwise Niannian won''t chase her out.


    Regardless of wearing shoes or not, she also ran after her.


    Before they could understand what was going on, even min Yuchen rushed out. Qiao Zhiya and the song brothers and sisters were the first to respond, and they also ran after their boss.


    I just saw the figure of the fifth Nian at the end of the corridor, suddenly braking. It seemed that he was talking, but there was no one on the opposite side.


    Min Yuchen stopped and stopped the people behind him from following up. "Shut up, no one is allowed to make a sound."


    They are just like the fifth person who grins and looks at themselves.


    If Han Xiaoyuan just disappears, the fifth thought can''t be so out of fashion. Han Xiaoyuan is a very abrupt way to pull out of the ward. She feels like an inanimate doll, with a line tied to her body, and then she is pulled out of the ward. Vaguely, she can still see the restless red line.If heaven and earth failed the ghost of mourning, it should be an abnormal existence, even no one in the world dares to accept it, but she is restrained. Who has such great ability to control the ghost of mourning, but is not afraid of being punished?


    The one who can control the mourning ghost must be the one who has a bad mind. Otherwise, why doesn''t the other party influence the mourning ghost and let her out instead.


    There are too many questions in her mind, so she can only rely on instinct to catch up, trying to use the tracking technique of the fifth company to find out.


    In front of me, a tall, petite girl appeared and stopped the way of the fifth family. "When did the fifth family women be so cruel that they didn''t even want to let go of ghosts? Your kindness, Huaide?"


    The fifth Nian stopped and looked at the familiar face in front of him. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. This man, er, no, this ghost is


    Seeing her show this confusion, the other party can''t help but hate straight molars, its indignant said, "how, use a trick to let w transfer me out of a city, this is only three years of effort, forget me?"


    There''s a code in my mind, M?


    M is a young and beautiful little girl. The reason for being a ghost girl is very simple. An accident in the ski resort made her stay there forever. At that time, W was responsible for the ghost girl in that area. She realized that she was dead. Although m was heartbroken, she encouraged herself. She would never play skiing again in her next life. When she saw that ghost GIRL W was so amazing, she was very sad If you want to have a good feeling, who wants to have a next life? Of course, you have to grasp the present.


    Application for the ghost poor, after layers of selection, finally recognized as the official ghost poor.


    The happiest thing every day is to pester w to ask questions, because as w''s apprentice, he can stand by his side, which is m''s proudest thing.


    I remember when she chose the code, she insisted on choosing M. in her eyes, W and m were more like the code of lovers. At that time, m had been used by other ghosts.


    At that time, m was still one year away from her term of office. During this period, she would rather be called "hello" by others than use anything else, so that now, her former colleagues still call her "hello".


    But, like a ghost, that ghost does not like himself, this heart is naturally unwilling, even jealous.


    Especially when she learned that w actually liked a person, m really got into a lot of trouble and caused many complaints. As soon as her internship was over, she was transferred from the area of city A. although the area of Beijing is better than city a, she just wanted to be with W in her heart. Although we can always see w in private, we don''t meet as often as we do at work. However, m thinks that the fifth year of her transfer is half of the credit. From then on, she has been hating the fifth year in her heart.


    Although she hadn''t seen her for three years, she recognized the bad woman at first sight and tried to destroy her marriage with W.


    Knowing that it was important for her to chase the ghost, she stopped her. Seeing this woman''s life was too good, she felt uncomfortable. This reason is absolutely sufficient.


    Her memory of the fifth reading is too deep, but the other party obviously can''t remember who she is?


    "Why do you forget everything you love?"


    Fifth Nian takes a look at the direction where the ghost disappears. He knows that he can''t catch up with the ghost, and he can''t catch up with the ghost.


    "Sister m, I haven''t seen you for many years. I thought you were reincarnated. I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a big capital!" Fifth read skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    M cold hum a, "how can I reincarnate, even if I cheap others, also won''t give w to you."


    "I''ve told you for a long time that I don''t like W. you don''t believe it yourself. Do you think there is something wrong with your head when you are young? Besides, when you see me chasing a mourning ghost, you still have to stop me. What do you mean? Let go of the existence of the ghost of happy mourning. In case she has a few more lives on her hand, what can you afford as a little ghost


    In the face of the aggressive fifth idea, m obviously did not have the anxiety of that year, and would not be scared to cry by the fifth idea any more. On the contrary, he had a lot of mature accidents. Pretending to look around in panic, "where are the ghosts of mourning? Where are the ghosts? Oh, fifth sister, I haven''t seen it yet. I just think we haven''t seen each other for many years. I want to say hello to you, that''s all


    Fifth Nian narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered, "Oh, the capital is really a good place. Little sister m has been here for less than two years, and she has been able to cultivate you so tactfully. It can be seen how addicted this place is. I''m sure you can find someone you like. Next time I see W, I''ll talk to him well and never use it again I''m afraid you''ll beat him up. "


    "You Fifth, don''t be too arrogant. "


    "No, you just called my fifth sister. How can you call me by my name all at once? I''m really not used to it."


    "I tell you, don''t be too proud. W will be me sooner or later. You are at best the flowers on the roadside. Sooner or later, he will be tired of playing. You will never understand how much I have paid for him."Is it really young? If you talk about w casually, you will be stimulated to look like a lady complaining. If you don''t even have the identity of each person, you will think that you are a junior who is trying to destroy other people''s families?


    "The expectation is really like what you said. He will only pester you in the future. Don''t pester me any more."


    Although the heart is such hope, but from the mouth of the fifth reading to say such a fact, or people will not accept, it is clearly a naked irony.


    She took a deep breath, pressed her anger and pulled out a fake smile. "It''s said that the fifth sister has come to Beijing to take root. I''m in charge of this place. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future. You know, the capital is no better than any other place. At the foot of the emperor, it''s not the soul of any pig, dog or monkey, so I hope you can accept more Fierce ghosts are not useless ghosts all day long. You also know that because of you, the animal way was very busy a while ago. Up to now, the reincarnation of the animal way has not returned to normal? Well, fifth sister, I have other things. Let''s talk about them when we have time! " After that, she didn''t give the fifth Nian a chance to refute at all, and immediately disappeared in front of her.


    Make her have a fire in the chest, difficult to vent, hold the whole face flushed, gas straight stamp feet, by the way, kick a few feet in the corridor of the flower basket, "ah, damn, little boy, you just a few years in office, dare to show me face, pig dog monkey is not a soul!"


    Min Yuchen stood in the same place rationally at this time, and didn''t plan to step forward when she was most angry.


    Gu Nan coughed lightly, "Chen, is the woman you like psychotic?"


    Min Yuchen swept coldly, "the woman you like is psychotic."


    Gu Nan a Zheng, very calm answer him, "I don''t like the woman, I can''t like mental illness."


    The fifth thought is really angry, where the flower basket was kicked a thin broken.


    "You guys go to find someone to clean up here, and all those flower baskets are thrown out."


    In Han Mengyuan''s eyes, her changed face was a bit fierce. If she tried to abuse her face, she swallowed it back. She stepped back cautiously for fear that she would be taken as a vent. Judging from her rude kicking of several flower baskets, this person must be mentally abnormal. If he was beaten by a mental illness, he might be in vain, Everyone has a tacit understanding not to go forward, although she would like to know why this woman is so strange?


    She rushed directly into the ward, sat on the bed and took a deep breath to ease her anger. Min Yuchen poured a glass of water and handed it to her, "drink water."


    The fifth read forthrightly took the cup, a drink, and then a gallant cry, "another cup!"


    Min Yuchen slightly raised the corner of his lips, and poured a glass of water to her again under the surprised eyes of the people, "is the gas gone?" Inquired.


    Fifth Nian drank all the water, took a deep breath, said with a sneer, "I''m not angry, I''m not angry, I''m not angry." It''s natural to say something important three times.


    But the way she was gnashing her teeth, in other people''s eyes, she was about to explode.


    "Yuxin."


    Min Yuxin, who was suddenly called by his name, was stunned, "elder sister, elder sister?"


    "Don''t tell Xiao Jue about today."


    "Why Aware that his brother''s cold eyes swept over, min Yuxin immediately changed her mouth, "I swear, I certainly don''t say today''s things to ah Jue, sister, don''t worry!"


    The fifth Nian couldn''t help nodding. Then he took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed Leyou''s phone. The guy was still sleeping, and he was also accompanied by serious gas of getting up. At the moment when the phone was connected, he could hear the other party''s angry roar even without hands-free. "The fifth Nian, give you a chance, it''s better to say one that can speak Please accept my reasons, or I will beat you up. "


    Fifth read light cough a, "I let out a tracking crane, now outside, not convenient to look for."


    Yue youyou wailed, "fifth thought, can a big fart be compared with such a big thing as my sleep?"


    "What if I say I''m in trouble?" Always able to meet the ghost, we can see how bad her recent fortune.


    There was a clear grinding sound in my ear, "you''re great."


    In front of Min Yuchen''s friends, the fifth thought or didn''t want to hide herself at all. She had extravagant hopes that Min Yuchen could care more about other people''s different eyes, just like ordinary people, and gave up on her.


    Looking at him again like the level of static eyes, fifth thought took a deep breath, this man does not care about anything, even if she is like a madman, he is willing to, also willing to give up.


    Min Yuchen took her hand and asked an irrelevant question, "do you have any other plans tonight?"


    Fifth read pursed lips, "what do you want to do?"


    "In the evening, we two go to pick up Yimo from school."


    Fifth read surprised to see to him, "I, I have this plan, but I didn''t want to take you."Min Yuchen''s eyes are full of water like fluctuations, "it''s not too late to put it on the agenda now." Then he looked at the melon eating crowd behind him and said coldly, "after watching the play, don''t get out quickly."


    Although the play is finished, they still don''t know what it is about?


    In the face of Min Yuchen''s cold eyes, they are still fighting. Do they want to take risks and stay a little longer?


    Qiao Zhiya and Song Yang, two of the most difficult people, Gu Nan and Zhu xiangela, have left. If they don''t, the rest will have to follow them.


    As soon as this group of people left, the fifth thought was a crazy thing, which spread in the eight families immediately. They were all speculating about what tricks this woman used to charm min Yuchen. The answer was very unified, pretending to be crazy!


    What''s more, min Yuchen likes it very much.

 Chapter 217

    Two people came to the gate of the kindergarten ahead of time, waiting for the kindergarten staff to open the gate.


    "Yimo must be very happy to see you." After all, the little guy was still talking about him yesterday. He didn''t expect that his dream would come true today.


    "Do you know why I insist on meeting you today?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "why?"


    "To be honest, even I am very surprised. This morning, my mother called me and told me that I must pick up my children from school with you."


    Fifth read Zheng Zheng, suddenly thought of yesterday''s phone call, Yi Mo said miss Dad. Just did not expect that his mother would do this, as soon as possible to restore their emotions, mouth slightly up, "thank you for me, mom."


    Min Yuchen picks eyebrow, "I am more curious now, what happened to you yesterday?"


    "No unhappiness."


    "That''s natural. Although you are impetuous and sometimes irritating, you will respect all the elders who deserve respect, and I also believe that my mother''s personality will not make you feel uncomfortable."


    The fifth Nian said with a smile, "let''s give you to both of us."


    "You are the two most important women in my life. Naturally, I hope you can get along with each other peacefully. Of course, maybe there will be more important women in the future."


    "Do you want more?" It''s a bit sour to say that.


    Min Yu dust light cough two, "all depend on you to match."


    "Cooperate with you..." She suddenly stopped, as if to understand the meaning of his words, inexplicably a little more sad, even depressed, see her mood is not high, min Yuchen heart began to have their own guess, every time they discuss the problem of embarrassment is the future, whether it is marriage, or even children, should be the planning of life, but the eyes of the fifth thought is not these.


    To be more precise, it is not that there is no plan, but that there is no plan.


    Who dare not plan?


    Only the dying


    Aware of his own thoughts, min Yuchen feels that his body''s blood is flowing against the current, and his heart is shaking sharply. He wishes he could slap his two mouths and think about what?


    The woman in front of him is his true love. How can he curse and recite when he wants to walk to the white head hand in hand in the future?


    Can''t bear him to think more, the door of kindergarten to pick up the children opened, fifth Nian took min Yuchen, who was still a little stunned, and his small hand slipped into his big hand, "whenever this time, I know I should refuse you, not because I miss you, I can''t drive you away, but things go against my wishes, I can''t do it."


    "Then don''t refuse."


    "You don''t know anything. It''s unfair to you. It''s not you, it''s me."


    "I''ll give you time." In case she says no to herself, "go, I see Yimo."


    Fifth read a Zheng, "Yi Mo see you will be very happy."


    Naturally happy, happy to cry.


    Fifth, Yi Mo SA opened the teacher''s hand and ran to min Yuchen. He couldn''t even see the obvious mother around him. You can imagine how much he wanted min Yuchen''s father, "Dad?"


    Min Yuchen came forward, picked up the little guy, and a bit of love came out of his eyes. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, how can you still be thin?" A light finger can pick up the little guy.


    Fifthly, Yimo is out of breath and hugs his neck. His tears are falling down. Even he thinks of him intermittently. Some other parents can''t help but look at him. "Look, this child must have not seen his father for a long time."


    "The child missed his father. Look at the tears, I''m going to feel sad."


    The fifth read embarrassed smile, "the child''s father business for a long time, did not see, so particularly miss."


    Min Yuchen wiped his tears for the little guy, "Yimo, a man can''t cry, you know?"


    "Is dad still gone?"


    "No, I will accompany you and mom all the time. If you drive me away, I won''t either."


    Fifth, Yimo embraces his neck and shakes his head vigorously. "If I don''t drive you away, I never want to drive dad away."


    Aware of Min Yuchen''s deep vision, fifth Nian unconsciously turned away and touched his nose. As soon as they drank and sang, they seemed to point out that she drove min Yuchen away. Although the fact is like this, but


    Forget it, the fifth thought decided not to talk, let their father and son tired of it!


    "Yimo, are you used to it in the new environment?"


    Yi Mo wrongly curled his little mouth, "there is no Xuanqi here. The children here laugh at me for not having a father. I say I have a father, but they say I lie."


    The fifth read suddenly stopped step, these words meaning Mo don''t say to oneself, but can very leisurely say to min Yuchen.


    Father, this role is really indispensable.


    Min Yuchen touched his small head, "does Yi Mo hate them?"


    Yi Mo pursed her small mouth and raised her eyes to her father. Her eyes were full of grievances. "I don''t like them very much.""Yimo, don''t deny the children around you so easily. They may not have seen me, so they will think you are lying. Tomorrow, dad will buy some small gifts and bring them to share with the children. If you see me, you won''t be embarrassed by Yimo any more."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Dad, are you really coming tomorrow?"


    "Well, I can''t let other children misunderstand my son!"


    Yi Mo embraces his neck and buries it in his chest. "Dad, Yi Mo likes you the most."


    The next day, min Yuchen did go, and even bought a lot of children''s favorite food, toys, and shared them with Yimo. The child''s temperament is very simple. He knows that Yimo has a father, and his father is still so good. Of course, he wants to be friends.


    It''s adults who can influence children. It''s not children who should be cautious in their words and deeds.


    So, before leaving, min Yuchen said to the director, "my son, please give it to you. Now that the children have met Yi Mo''s father, I think there will never be such a false rumor that Yi Mo has no father! The speaker is careless, but it''s easy to hurt children''s heart. Dean, do you think I''m talking about it? "


    The head of the kindergarten has a cold sweat on his face and peeks at Qiao Zhixiu next to min Yuchen. The building of their kindergarten is from Chenxin. At the beginning, Chenxin was a big architect. In order to provide a beautiful learning environment for the lovely children, he didn''t even ask for the money for decoration, and even invested a lot. Qiao Zhixiu was the person in charge of these things. It was them Kindergartens are absolute landowners.


    With him here, how dare he not give min Yuchen face? Even if he doesn''t know min Yuchen''s identity, look at Qiao Zhixiu''s posture as your boss. Besides, behind the Chenxin building are eight families. The head of the kindergarten doesn''t know that there is a prince hidden in their kindergarten. At this time, he can only nod his head and say yes and promise to each other that he will never come back Such a thing happened.


    Min Yuchen nodded with satisfaction, "thank you, director."


    Personally sent away min Yuchen, looking at his back, did not dare to leave too soon, for fear that the other party did not explain clearly, in case you can''t see yourself back, what can you do?


    Qiao Zhixiu asked, "you said that you would take the soldiers under your hand to come here for a walk and see who dares to talk. What do you think I can do?"


    Min Yuchen looks at Qiao Zhixiu and puts Buddha at an idiot. "I like to do things in a low key."


    "It''s better to put the children in the kindergarten in the compound of the military region. They know the root and the bottom, and no one dares to neglect them."


    "The kindergarten is chosen by Niannian and her friends. I should respect their choice. Yimo is still young, so we can''t choose to escape because we don''t like to adapt. After all, when we grow up in the future, we need to adapt to the environment, not the environment."


    "I think you''re more and more like a father."


    Min Yuchen is a bit proud, "I was my father."


    The director swallowed his saliva, but his mind has been echoing that sentence, the soldier under his hand


    He is really a big man!


    Fifth Nian knew that Min Yuchen would go to school today, so he didn''t contact him. In the morning, he was reading the letters of the fifth family and checking the types of mourning ghosts. It happened that he didn''t see the kind of ghosts that he was restrained by. He didn''t see any ghosts, demons and demons that could suck the Yin of mourning ghosts. Instead, he turned to something else.


    Unexpectedly, it was discovered that the fifth ancestor had a record of production.


    She thought that the ancestors of the fifth family were pure hearted and lustless. They were not rebellious like her and her aunt. They could not help themselves.


    Since ancient times, the fifth heirs have learned magic. When they produce, Yin Qi is the best time for all kinds of ghosts. When the fifth heirs produce, they are the weakest. Ghosts and demons are fighting for the soul of the heirs, so babies are useless. The fifth wife doesn''t know magic. At the time of birth, the next generation''s heirs are the weakest. Ghosts and Demons rob the heirs'' souls. It depends on whether the mother''s body can withstand torture. There is an earlier precedent. The eleventh generation''s heirs, Wuzi, died of self mutilation. The 45th generation''s heirs, Wuke, were demonized by the fifth ancestors!


    Turning the yellow leaves of the book, the fifth read very carefully, two people''s fate is very tragic.


    Can''t help but scared out of a cold sweat, this is also too miserable!


    But the mother, is the body weak one type, even so, but also insisted on giving birth to her.

 Chapter 218

    Thinking of my mother, I don''t know when I fell into meditation. I didn''t even find my aunt coming. The fifth Shanshan glanced at the page of the letter, stroked my niece''s little head, and looked at my aunt, "when did you come?"


    Fifth, Shanshan replied, "it''s been a while."


    "Miss your mother?"


    Fifth Nian looked down at the contents on the page. At this time, he couldn''t read a word. He just had a lot of thoughts flying into his mind, and even thought a lot. But now when I think about it carefully, I find that I can''t remember anything.


    Dongfang launch and muyunyao are taboo in the view of the fifth family. It''s embarrassing for anyone to talk about, or even no words.


    "Niannian, believe aunt, your father will come back." Her eyes drifted far away, feeling very low.


    The fifth Nian laughed, "well, I know, at least he will come back to see me for the last time!"


    "Read!"


    "Well, I''m kidding. By the way, aunt, there''s something I want to ask you."


    "You said


    "Have you ever seen a controlled bereaver?"


    "Be specific."


    He told all the things he saw in the ward that day, and hid everyone, including min Yuchen. He only told about the ghost of mourning, "she''s a little bit unconscious, like a birth ghost. I''ve seen this ghost of mourning before, and it''s not that she doesn''t have the intelligence. Has my aunt ever seen such a ghost of mourning?"


    Fifth, Shanshan frowned and shook her head, "sometimes we don''t meet one in our whole life. After all, it''s very difficult for us to form a ghost of mourning. God doesn''t allow this kind of existence, so we have to live in the world. This kind of situation you said is unheard of before. I''ll go back and ask the kid below. Remember, when you meet them, try to avoid them. Don''t rush up foolishly and lose your life. There are less than two years left. It''s not worth planting in the hands of ghosts who like to die. "


    "I see. Youyou has been chasing the crane for two days."


    "She came back to my memorial tablet and put incense on it to let me know that she came back safely."


    "Well."


    Fifth Nian''s slender fingers rubbed the words on the page, but her eyes drifted to the distance. Seeing that she was absent-minded again, fifth Shanshan sighed and said, "Niannian, but do you miss him?"


    She lowered her head and didn''t know how to say something to her aunt.


    Do not want to know things, the first few years, her mood is no better than recitation where to go, think of the time to keep tears, even now think of it, or will be abnormal uncomfortable, she does not know if he is a person in a foreign country, or even do not know whether it is right or wrong to do so, countless times picked up the phone, but finally can only put it again "Niannian, now that you''ve made a decision, don''t hesitate. My aunt will help you to inquire about it. I also know that you can''t let min Yuchen go for the time being. In the future, I will..." Next, she can''t say. If it''s really easy to forget someone, she won''t weave memories one by one. Now she can''t extricate herself from them.


    The fifth thought raised water eye, "aunt, have you ever repented? In fact, you can be happy for the rest of the decade, at least you have a good memory, and it won''t be so sad when you think about it in the future. "


    The fifth Shan Shan Zheng Zheng of looking at niece, "long that wench brainwashed to you?"


    "I..."


    "Niannian, have you ever thought that he and I might spend the remaining ten years happily, but after ten years, it''s the most painful thing in my heart to be together with me so deep that I can''t love others any more. When I''m 28 years old, I say that I''m not young any more. How long do you think it will take to bury one person in my heart and accept another person, Niannian?"


    Aunt''s words, like the loud bell, the sound hit her heart, the pain is not know why.


    I want to drink water, but I don''t even have the power to pick up the cup.


    "It''s not terrible to die. What''s terrible is that the living people spend all their time thinking about the suffering every day and night?"


    "Aunt, I met him again!" Her voice is so light that if you don''t listen carefully, you can hardly hear it.


    Fifth, Shanshan''s eyes were full of disbelief, and she couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "read, some things may really be that we can''t get rid of, as for what you want to do, my aunt won''t interfere any more." Touching her soft hair, my heart was filled with emotion, "I hope my life will have a miracle countless times. Now, I also hate your life to have a miracle."


    "Aunt, I''ve been cruel and evaded. Do you think Anyu will have a good life without you?"


    Originally, today''s fifth Shanshan wanted to mention the matter of life book, but it was a sentence read into the bottom.


    Anyu, how are you?


    Now think of her, whether there will be hate?


    That night, Leyou came back from injury.


    Fifth Nian helped her into the room, "you, how did you get hurt? With the mourners? "


    Le youyou covered his injured chest with no blood on his face. He couldn''t help humming, "you think I''m stupid. I''m a terrible scourge. I was stopped by a monster in the middle of the way." Think of that slut, yueyouyou can''t help clenching her small hand into a fist, heavy hit on the bed, "damn spider spirit, the next time I see her, I can''t spare her.""Spider spirit?" The answer, "I may know who controls the mourners."


    "It''s really your old knowledge. As soon as I see your tracking crane, I''m going to compete with you. Grandma''s leg is too big for me to think about whether or not I should have the same opinion with her." A big war has just been played down by Le youyou. "Who is it?"


    The fifth thought is very clear. You must have been attacked more fiercely.


    Her expression can not help but a little more dignified, "the hands of the drought."


    Le youyou almost didn''t jump out of bed. She wanted to pat her sister, but because of her injury, she screamed, "where''s the drought? That''s a good thing!" She is not afraid of how severe the drought is, just afraid that it will not come out.


    As long as the drought comes out, join forces to kill, Niannian will have the hope to live.


    "At the beginning, I hurt Heiman, but now spiders hurt you, just to give me a bad impression. This matter must be reported to my aunt. If Hanyu catches the mourning ghost, there must be some conspiracy. I''ll say who has the courage to be punished by heaven."


    "I always feel that the ghost of mourning is aimed at you. Do you think you have offended others in your last life?"


    "Whether or not she has been offended in her last life, the fifth family can only keep one with her." Fifth read looking at her bitter taste, "I''d better take you to the hospital!"


    When it comes to the hospital, leyouyou, thank you not min, that place is noisy, can''t let people have a good rest at all.


    Shaking his head, he refused, "I''m not going!"

 Chapter 219

    It''s getting dark, and Leyou''s injury is getting worse, even with a fever.


    Fifth, I know I can''t delay any longer, because xiaojue hasn''t come back yet. After dialing 120, the ambulance will be taken to the nearest hospital. The nearest hospital to their community is the General Hospital of the military region.


    Aunt Huo fondly stroked Leyou''s Scarlet face, "Niannian, youyou will be ok?"


    Fifth read to shake his head, "nothing, may need to raise for a while, this girl''s life is big?"


    The medical staff carefully lifted the stretcher, and then put Leyou on the mobile bed. The fifth Nian helped aunt Huo down, and the two rushed to the emergency with Leyou.


    "Read?"


    Fifth Nian looked up and saw min Yuchen striding towards him. He was slightly stunned, "how are you here?"


    Min Yuchen pointed to the grandfather min behind him, "and my grandfather came to see an elder."


    It can be seen from the eye that there are not only grandfather min and grandmother min, but also some elders who don''t know each other. The coffee shop downstairs is full. It can be seen that the sick person must be a person, otherwise there would not be so many people.


    Today, however, song Molan is wearing a white coat and stands with several other doctors. He is also extremely dazzling. Only now does fifth Nian know that his mother turned out to be a military doctor.


    Their team is relatively large, so min Yuchen came out and didn''t attract many people''s attention.


    Through the glass to see grandfather min looking at himself, fifth read slightly nodded, too late to explain too much, "you busy, you hurt, I won''t tell you."


    Min Yuchen took her hand, "it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing to do for the time being. Gu Nan is a doctor in the General Hospital of the military region. He has acquaintances who are easy to handle affairs. He''s on duty today."


    At this time, the fifth read can''t refuse, silently follow him behind, toward the emergency room.


    Gu Nan is the surgeon of this company, so some cases still need to be filmed to know the injury clearly.


    After a series of examinations, the fifth must rush to the hospital.


    "You accompany aunt Huo first. I''ll see what the doctor says. When I come back, you''ll send aunt Huo home to sleep."


    Wujue wants to accompany her sister. Seeing Yuxin''s elder brother, she says, "please let elder brother min accompany my elder sister."


    Min Yuchen nodded slightly, without much words.


    The fifth Jue opens the door and sees aunt Huo sitting at the head of the bed, constantly wiping sweat on Youyou, frowning tightly, which shows that she is not sleeping well.


    There are only a lot of ghosts in the hospital. It''s normal to sleep restlessly.


    "Here comes little Jue."


    "Aunt Huo, how is sister youyou?"


    "Maybe it''s noisy, so I can''t sleep well."


    Noisy?


    Fifth, looking around, there is no sound, only the sound of the machine, "the sound of the machine may not be able to."


    Huo Yu knows that xiaojue has misunderstood him. Thinking of Niannian''s protection, she sighs and doesn''t explain too much.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    "Ask your sister when she comes back." Some things can''t be said, and Huo language can''t tell the truth.


    The fifth is enveloped by a kind of powerlessness, even helplessness. They always feel that everyone is hiding something from themselves, but they don''t want to tell themselves. Silently stood in front of the bed, looking at youyou sister pale cheek, for a long time did not say a word.


    Gu Nan''s office took out all the injured films. Under the light, the traces of the injuries became clearer. Gu Nan pointed out several serious places, "unless she was hit by a heavy impact, it is impossible to form such scars. She has bruises on her chest. These days, she can only lie flat and try not to have emotional fluctuations..." He also explained a lot of things to pay attention to, "if you have anything to do, you can come to me at any time. I also told other medical staff to take good care of it. If the patient gets enough rest, he will get better soon."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "this injury can go home to raise?"


    Gu Nan Junlang''s calm face did not have the slightest expression, "because to do regular examination, moving patients back and forth is not conducive to self-cultivation."


    "It''s very noisy here, but if there''s any situation, you can see the doctor immediately, and your safety is guaranteed."


    Gu Nan is slightly stunned. Is it noisy?


    Where did they fight in the hospital?


    Ward is quiet enough to ensure that patients can have a good rest.


    Fifth read sighed, "it seems that I can only set a border, save those kids noisy, disturb her rest." I can''t help clenching my little hand. Today youyou is hurt. I''ll see you later. I''m sure that spider spirit will pay a heavy price.


    "How did Le youyou get hurt?"


    "Hurt by the spider sperm I met before."


    "With Han What about ghosts


    The fifth Nian''s expression suddenly became heavy. "There are many things I haven''t understood yet, but today''s disgrace, I''ll see you later. I''ll beat them forever, or I''ll give up the fifth surname."Even Gu Nan, who is cold faced, can''t help but gasp when he hears these two people blatantly telling some fairy tales. He is planning to enter the performing arts circle, so he comes here to practice speaking lines.


    Thinking that xiaojue was waiting outside, fifth Nian looked at Gu Nan and said, "thank you today. If it''s necessary in the future, I will try my best to help you."


    Gu Nan''s mouth said, "I don''t do anything harmful to morality."


    The fifth read to smile, did not speak again, "I go to see you first."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Gu Nan said quickly, "Yuchen, I have something else to tell you."


    "You go first. I''ll see you later." Fifth read nod, watching her leave, coldly said, "something?"


    "Just to ask, when did you go crazy?"


    Min Yuchen frowns and knows what Gu Nanti is talking about. He thinks that in his circle of friends, he doesn''t avoid these things. Maybe he wants to get other people''s different eyes. In this way, he tells him that there will be countless different eyes facing them in the future. He frankly accepts everything and doesn''t avoid them to tell her that he doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He only cares about them She''s the only one who''s interested.


    He coldly glanced at Gu Nan, "do you have medicine?"


    "No, but if you are ill, treat it as soon as possible!"


    "I''m dying. I don''t want to be cured."


    "That''s a pity."


    It''s definitely the coldest thing in the world for two people to say cold jokes with cold faces.

 Chapter 220

    "Sister, how did you get hurt?"


    "I''m greedy for money. If I meet a robber, I''ll be beaten." Fifth, when it comes to lying, you don''t change your face.


    Fifth, he just frowned, even if he didn''t speak any more.


    He knew that his sister didn''t tell the truth, and felt that she was the only one who wanted to keep it from her.


    "Take aunt Huo home and have a good rest. Come to me tomorrow morning."


    "Good."


    After the fifth Jue left, the fifth Nian used blood as cinnabar to draw a golden charm in the air. At the moment of starting, you can see that the rotating compass is turning at a fast speed, reaching the extreme, and finally disappearing in the air.


    Looking at Youyou, her brow no longer tightened, and gradually eased. Touching her forehead, it was a little hot, but it was no longer as hot as when she first came to the hospital. She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and gave a lazy breath, "you don''t have to accompany me. Youyou is a girl, and it''s not convenient for you to stay here."


    "I''m not sure if you''re here alone. Well, I''ll go to Gu Nan and call me if you have anything."


    Fifth, I knead my eyebrows, knowing that even if I refuse, it may not be easy to use. "Good." At a glance, it took at least an hour to finish typing. She set a 15 minute alarm clock for fear that she would fall asleep.


    Nest on the sofa, small squint up, because can''t hear, so she almost closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    To Gu Nan''s office, he is making noodles. Before he can eat, he is robbed by Min Yuchen.


    Gu Nan frowned, took out another bowl of instant noodles from his office outfit, and decided not to worry with him. "Don''t tell me, you''re going to stay with me tonight."


    "Do you have a problem?"


    "Is it useful to have an opinion?"


    "It''s no use."


    "The upper berth is for you. We don''t disturb each other."


    Two people began to eat instant noodles in silence. According to Niannian''s explanation, it can be seen that the fifth Jue didn''t know anything. At first, he wanted to ask the fifth Jue about Niannian. As soon as I saw him today, it was useless even to ask.


    It seems that he has to investigate the matter himself. Maybe he can find aunt Huo.


    Taking out his mobile phone, min Yuchen starts to rummage for takeout, ordering two kinds of porridge, rose rolls and crab roe bags. After locking the location, click buy.


    "Your order has been placed successfully!"


    Gu Nan couldn''t help looking up at Min Yuchen. The only thing he could think of was the girl. Gu Nan didn''t understand, "where is she better than Zhu Xinyan?" Since Han Xiaoyuan''s death, almost everyone has decided that Min Yuchen will marry Zhu Xinyan sooner or later.


    "Anywhere."


    Very few can hear min Yuchen so approve a person, "you say wish heart Yan if know your idea, how sad."


    "Is it about me?"


    "We all think that you just can''t forget Han Xiaoyuan for so many years, so we won''t accept Zhu Xinyan." Now I see him again. It seems that I can''t forget what Han Xiaoyuan looks like.


    "It''s not too late for you to know."


    "You..."


    "Can you say something else? How long can grandma have at most? " He thought of Zhu''s grandmother, who was Zhu Xinyan''s aunt in terms of seniority. At this time, he was living in this hospital. In those years, Zhu''s husband died for her country, and then emigrated abroad with her children. Her son broke into a new world, married a suitable daughter-in-law, and gave birth to a lovely son. It was supposed to be hard work, but he did not expect that her son and daughter-in-law were empty Nan also died, leaving her little grandson with a rare disease. At that time, no one knew it. I wish Grandma could survive. Who would have thought that her only grandson died before she was 18 years old, leaving her alone.


    The most difficult thing in life is to send away all the relatives around her, leaving her alone in the world at last.


    I wish my grandfather such a little sister. I feel very sad.


    A few years ago, I took him back from abroad and arranged for someone to take care of him. Now I wish my grandmother is old and her body functions are failing. The time is coming.


    Birth, aging and death are inevitable!


    Today, the elders of the eight families came to the hospital just to wish grandma a happy birthday.


    In that year''s battle, I wish my grandmother and husband''s sacrifice in exchange for other hopes of life. Naturally, her physical condition also affects the hearts of the older generation of the other eight families.


    "Just these two months!"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "grandfather, do they know?"


    "I think our grandfather should know that, but now this situation, no one is willing to face it."


    At this time, the takeout is delivered. Min Yuchen comes to Leyou''s ward with the takeout, just in time for the fifth Nian to wake up and touch Leyou''s forehead. "I ordered the takeout for you, and you certainly didn''t eat in the evening."


    "You didn''t rest?""I''ll have a rest when you finish eating." Then he opened the lid of the box and put the takeout on the table one by one. "Come and have dinner!"


    Fifth Nian sat on the other side of the sofa, holding warm porridge, but he didn''t have any appetite, even a little nauseous. His face was a little pale, and he put down the porridge bowl, "I have no appetite."


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Fifth Nian looked at Le you, "maybe I''m too worried and nervous. I really don''t have any appetite."


    Min Yuchen put the lid on the bowl and said, "you are just too tired. Put it aside and have a rest for a while." Then he sat on one end of the sofa and patted his leg, "you sleep for a while, I''ll watch for you."


    The fifth read lazily hit a huff, is really sleepy can''t carry, "well, wait for her bit by bit finished, you go back to rest." After that, she pillowed on his leg and fell asleep on the sofa. Min Yuchen covered her thin body with her coat.


    Gently stroking her hair, min Yuchen''s mind is not know where to float?


    Le youyou wakes up because his chest is too cold. He tries to grab the quilt beside him, but he finds that he has affected his stuffy chest. Then he suddenly has a pain. He suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the handsome doctor close at hand. With a cold expression, he looks down at his little black lace and the stethoscope covered on his chest. He can''t help but completely blacken his face I pulled my clothes with pain.


    "Handsome man, if you want to see my mother''s chest, can you ask my opinion?"


    Gu Nan took a look at her chest, and the bruises had all appeared, so there was no sense of beauty. "What I want to see is your scars."


    "Why do you look at your chest?"


    "The rest of the place."


    "You..."

 Chapter 221

    If leyouyou doesn''t hurt too much, he really wants to beat this shameless villain with one blow. Can he be so righteous after seeing other people''s chest?


    "Can you go after reading it?"


    Gu Nan frowned, "your injury is very serious. You''d better not be excited recently and calm down."


    "If you don''t leave, I can''t have peace of mind at all."


    In the face of her sarcasm, Gu Nan was unmoved, and did not know what was recorded on the side of the case?


    Min Yuchen had been awake for a long time, because the fifth thought was lying on his leg, so he didn''t move.


    It''s just that you can''t see your friends staying up all night with you. "Come on, those two dog food sprinklers on the sofa, you should go back to sleep as soon as possible. I can do it by myself."


    Gu Nan snorted coldly, "you think you are a global expert. You can do it alone. You have to be looked after."


    Le youYou can''t help toothache. He really hates Gu Nan. He holds his cold hand even though he doesn''t think about it. "Come on, I''m sorry. I''ll take care of you."


    Gu Nan pulled out his hand without any trace. "Sorry, I''m the doctor on duty today."


    Le you sneered, "doctor on duty, nice to meet you, but I''ll trouble you tonight."


    Gu Nan gave her a light look, then turned around and left.


    Fifth, I slept soundly today and didn''t wake up at all.


    Leyouyou pulled on the quilt and sighed, "when she wakes up, take her back to rest! Don''t spend it here. "


    Min Yuchen looked at Le Youyou, and saw her wrinkled face. She turned over and said softly, "Niannian didn''t let me say anything. I won''t tell you anything. After all, she and I grew up together. I''m no older than aunt Huo. Niannian can''t do anything wrong or say anything wrong. But I, she really can fight It''s mine


    Min Yuchen pick eyebrow, the corner of his mouth raised a very shallow radian, "that''s really a pity."


    She snorted, "you''re smart."


    "Thank you."


    The fifth came almost as soon as daybreak. She changed her elder sister until they were left in the ward. "My elder sister said that you met a thief and they didn''t give you a bag, so you were beaten?"


    Le youyou holds the soup cooked by Aunt Huo, sips it while nodding and saying, "well."


    "How do I remember that you were defensive?"


    "What''s the use of my self-defense skills? The other side is still an expert. They not only want to rob my mother''s bag, but also try to covet my beauty. Naturally, I can''t resist, so I''m beaten up!" What she said is true.


    The fifth is a sigh, sitting in front of the hospital bed, staring at the very serious soup Le you, "yo you elder sister, do I look in your elder sister''s eyes, special idiots, even believe the lies you make up?"


    Le youyou put down the soup bowl, "if I say I was hurt by spider essence, do you believe it?"


    Fifth, I can''t help but start to have a headache, "I know you don''t want to say, sister Youyou, you''d better have soup!"


    Xiaojue, it''s not that we don''t want to say it, it''s that you won''t believe it. Damn it, why can''t this smelly boy see ghosts?


    If he could go to hell, the answer would have been solved long ago.


    Maybe she can accept Fang Yiluo better, and even understand what she has done.


    Because these days, Niannian is always on the line between the hospital and the family, so I haven''t been to school for a long time. Dongfang photo hasn''t seen the fifth Nian for a long time, so I''m in a bit of a hurry, and even do such stupid things as tracking the fifth Jue.


    In order to get rid of Dongfang Zhao, the journey home is always changing, which makes Dongfang Zhao tired but helpless.


    Asked the friends around him, "Yu Huan, how do you think my brother-in-law is so difficult to handle?"


    "Ah Zhao, it seems that people don''t recognize you as his brother-in-law at all?"


    "I''ll take care of my goddess. It''s a matter of time before he''s called brother-in-law."


    In the face of her friend''s confidence, Yu Huan felt powerless.


    Aunt Huo made a tonic Soup for you, accompanied by the smell of Chinese herbal medicine. Fifth Nian smelled the taste of his breath, forced his inexplicable nausea, and vomited several times on the toilet in the room, which was a bitter taste never before.


    She suddenly thought of something, rushed back to the room, picked up the phone, looked at the date, calculated the time, suddenly pale.


    No, it''s impossible.


    They''ve only been together for two or three days. How can they be so relaxed?


    Pressing the panic in her heart, she clenched the phone in her hand and told herself that she must have been too tired and stressed recently.


    Yes, it must be.


    The fifth thought can only hypnotize oneself and comfort oneself in this way.


    Even so, some absent-minded, carrying a mug to the hospital.


    When she stopped the car and was about to walk towards the hospital building, she saw a familiar figure. She realized that all her sweat pores were expanding. She chased the figure without even thinking about it.I don''t know how many cars I blocked because of her appearance, and I don''t know whether the figure I saw in a trance is him or not?


    Mingming hasn''t seen her for more than ten years, but she can still recognize such a tall and straight figure, which makes her heart shrink and quicken her pace. She clenches her hands hard. When the red light comes on again, she can clearly see his random gaze. At the moment of seeing her, the other person''s eyes flicker a little more, and then she gets a touch of hate and sadness Pain, startled fifth read suddenly back a few steps, all over a soft, directly sitting on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for someone to hold her, I''m afraid it would have become a ghost under the car that just sped by.


    When a bus passed by, the fifth thought could no longer see the figure of the man.


    Han Zhihan came to see grandma Zhu with his grandfather, but he didn''t want to see the dazed fifth Nian in the parking lot. When he realized what he had done, he had caught up with the fifth Nian, even three blocks.


    Along her persistent line of sight to see, crowded streets, he did not even know who the fifth read followed?


    At the moment when her legs were soft, he pulled her up without thinking about it, and then he couldn''t let the speeding car crash her away.


    Looking down at her again, tears had covered her face.


    She clenched her hands into a fist, could not help crying, he actually hated her, even if it was just a second, she could still feel his hatred.


    I know that I should not have any dissatisfaction with him. At this time, the fifth reading will still feel heartache.


    "You..." Xu Shi, every time they met before, they were talking to Mai mang. She didn''t have a good face for herself, and so did he. For the first time, Han Zhihan didn''t know what to say to her?


    Take out handkerchief from bosom, "don''t cry, ugliness is dead."


    Fifth Nian was indifferent and didn''t care about anyone''s eyes. Her joy was instantly extinguished by the resentful gaze, and it poured her through like ice water. Now she is not only cold in body, but also cold in heart.


    Han Zhihan won''t comfort him when he meets such a situation. He calls min Yuchen and says, "your woman is sitting on the side of the road crying now. I''ll send you a seat. You can come if you believe it. If you don''t believe it, pull it down." Then he hung up the phone, sent a shared location, put the handkerchief in the hand of fifth Nian, thought of his grandfather who was still waiting for him to leave the hospital, and turned around and left.


    Fifth read to cry later no strength, just sat in the bus station chair, blankly looking at the front.


    She wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and couldn''t help laughing, "he''s back. I should be happy. Even if he hates me and blames me, he''s really back. It''s good that we have a father. How can I cry?"


    "Yes, I don''t cry. Dad just loves mom too much, just too much..."


    She thought that she had calmed her heart. When she saw min Yuchen running in front of her, she would still be red eyed.


    "Read?"


    Fifth read blink, want to pull out a smile to tell him, nothing, but found a little bit of arc are abnormal difficulties.


    He stepped forward and held her in his arms. "Why are you crying?"


    Good. He''s still here!


    She shook her head and choked, "no, I''m happy. Our wish is coming true."


    The fifth thought became silent, determined not to mention what had just happened.


    I gave you the soup, but I didn''t sit for a long time, so I went home.


    Min Yuchen arranges Gu nan to help take good care of the patient. He takes the fifth Nian home first.


    Fifth Nian came to my aunt''s memorial tablet, took out three sticks of incense, bowed his head and blew it. It ignited without fire. Then he respectfully inserted it in the censer and said softly, "aunt, Dad seems to be back, but But he still can''t seem to accept me? " Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly and caress her flat abdomen with her little hand. She is afraid that there will be a little life here. If she is pregnant again, things will only get worse and worse.


    Fifth read can''t help wring up eyebrows, "aunt, are you in?"


    Fifth, Shanshan didn''t have a voice. Maybe she wasn''t there. She couldn''t help sighing, "aunt, I may disappoint you again."


    She turned back to her room, took out the letter from the fifth family, and carefully read the description of the 11th and 45th generations of heirs. Her eyes were stained with a heavy stain. I''ll just wait until tomorrow morning to use the pregnancy test stick. Maybe God is not so cruel to her.


    The next morning, the fifth Nian held two bars to cry without tears.


    She just wanted to live. She didn''t expect that even God liked to joke. In the last two years of her life, she added so many obstacles. After reading the letter all night, she knew clearly that it was not right for the child to stay or not.


    It''s very difficult for the heir to have a baby. Maybe she will have to die on the operating table before the baby is born.

 Chapter 222

    He can''t remember when he lost a jade muscle fan in the world. When he looked back for it, a girl with a sweet smile came to him and said, "young man, is it your fan?"


    His slender white fingers pushed away the fan in an attempt to see clearly the plain, unpolished face. However, he found that his memory of that face was too vague. The more he tried to see clearly, the more he could not see clearly her face.


    Until the other side put the jade muscle fan into his hand, "don''t lose it next time, even if I find it, I won''t give it back to you."


    He slightly a Zheng, the jade muscle fan back to her hand, very arrogant said, "since you picked up, give you."


    The girl looked at the hand of the jade muscle fan, some at a loss, in today''s Dynasty, like elegant, men and women give fans to each other to express their love, can be used as a token of affection, now in the face of the hand of the jade muscle fan is like a hot potato, "this, how can this kind of thing give away?" Then he put the jade muscle fan back into his hand.


    Zheng Zheng looked at the hands of the jade muscle fan, his brow slightly raised a few points, this is the first time to be rejected.


    "Xiao Wang asked you to take it. Just take it."


    "A fan is a token of affection. I don''t want one from you."


    His face changed greatly. He thought about the little king of hell. He had never put anyone in his heart. Now the word is just a gift of a fan on a whim. He didn''t expect that if he was refused, the other party would have no brain to say that I don''t want the fan you gave him. He is more serious. She can''t accept this jade muscle fan today. "Take it. If you dare to throw it away, I''ll chop your hand."


    Her wronged eyes were full of tears. She was so big that she had never met such a rude and unreasonable man. She was so blind.


    But when he said this, she was obviously serious. She drew back her little hand holding the fan and sucked her nose wrongly. She could only stare at the man in gorgeous clothes with her angry eyes. Her big eyes were full of discontent and grievances.


    He slightly raised his eyebrows, "it''s really a pair of beautiful eyes, which makes me want to dig out the collection."


    "Ah She even met a madman. It''s terrible. Why didn''t anyone tell her that a madman would come out in a royal dress and give someone a fan. If she didn''t take it, she would chop off someone else''s hand. The girl stepped back a few steps until she was safe. She turned around and ran away, but she didn''t know that she was still holding the jade muscle fan.


    Maybe their obsession started from that moment!


    She wanted the fan from the one she loved, but she couldn''t wait for the fan from the man she loved.


    I watched with my own eyes that he gave the fan to the princess. I watched with my own eyes that he got married and died of depression in the most beautiful years.


    Yan fan met her again, but I didn''t think that one day I would give it to her.


    The moment I saw her, my heart was full of anxiety. After all, when I went back to the local government, I knew that the fan presented by that dynasty was in favor of the other party. Although it was a bit abrupt, the fan sent out naturally did not come back. He, he reluctantly married her!


    In the eyes of little Yama, people will die sooner or later. There are countless people, teenagers, children and babies in the underworld every day. It''s enough for her to live to 20 years old. What''s more, it''s not a matter for him to wait for her too long.


    But little Yama never thought that she didn''t like him, and the jade muscle fan she gave her was not what she loved in her heart, because there was obsession in her heart. She didn''t report back to the hell for a long time. Finally, little Yama came to the world again, but found that she lingered around the man for a long time and refused to leave.


    For the first time, the little king of hell tasted the sense of frustration. He could not compare with a human being?


    At the moment when he looked at her, he could see the joy and even more desire in her eyes.


    "It''s you. You can see me, can''t you?"


    "Since you are dead, why don''t you go to the underground to report?"


    A pair of affectionate eyes looked at the side of the men and women, she has always had a person in her heart, can''t get his deep love, so where also don''t want to go, she wants to know, her death, can''t arouse his little pity?


    Little Yama snorted coldly, "what''s good with him?"


    "It''s good. It''s good everywhere."


    "Now come back to hell with me."


    "No, I''ll keep him."


    "You''re dead." Little Yama is very cruel, always like to poke others'' pain.


    "Then I''ll wait for the next life, I don''t believe that he doesn''t love me in the next life?"


    I don''t know why, her stupidity and ignorance have made him extremely angry, this frustration makes him very uncomfortable, "Lu Hanxiao, do you know that you have accepted Xiao Wang''s jade muscle fan, and you want to be my princess in the future, do you still think of other men?"


    "You gave me that broken fan. I didn''t want it."


    "Say it again.""You gave me ten thousand times. What I want is only from brother Zihan, not you."


    Little Yama''s deep eyes are full of cold light. When her eyes flow, there is a surge of air conditioning. She can''t help but step back a few steps, "what do you want to do?"


    "To make your wish come true."


    "Really?"


    He opened his thin and cool lips and showed a gloomy smile. "Lu Hanxiao, give you another chance. Now come back to the underworld with me and be the princess of the king, if not..."


    "I don''t even know who you are, young master. What will happen if you don''t?"


    "Suffering from reincarnation."


    "Can I still meet him?" Her focus does not care about the pain of reincarnation, but is very concerned about whether she can meet Su Zihan again?


    Little Yama finally completely changed face, facial expression ferocious, sneer climbed up his ferocious cheek, "yes, just hope you won''t regret."


    No one thought that the punishment of the little king of hell would be so serious. He punished Lu Hanxiao for reincarnation and met Su Zihan, whom she loved in her heart. But every life failed to meet her wish. Su Zihan could love anyone, but not Lu Hanxiao.


    She has been a princess, a rich lady, a talented girl, a singing girl, a pretty girl, a chivalrous girl, even a beggar, a nun


    With the change of identity, every life will meet the love in my heart, but I can''t get Su Zihan''s love.


    At the end of every life, she would see that ruthless man, with a kind of arrogant eyes overlooking all her embarrassment, "Lu Han Xiao, have you ever repented?"


    She hated to see his face such as victory smile, put Buddha in laughing at himself like a fool, "do not regret."


    At first, little Yama could sneer at her, but later, more than once, she could no longer show her calmness and calmness. She waved her arms with some impatience, and then she accepted the rebirth and reincarnation again.


    She is desperate to love, and eventually can not get the other party''s response, every life is depressed.


    "Lu Hanxiao, have you ever repented?"


    "No regrets."


    Even little Yama didn''t know why she was so persistent. He was tired of her persistence, but he still wanted to see her again. Even if she hesitated, she could see nothing in her eyes, only the disgusting persistence.


    He could not help getting tired, and even began to hate himself. He was the little king of hell. What kind of woman did he want? Why did he insist on her?


    He is tired, in this love triangle, he has been unable to hope that she can be soft.


    At least, he was the woman he had loved, and he was willing to give her a lifetime of satisfaction.


    When she was brought in front of her again, little Yama felt relieved.


    "Lu Hanxiao, have you ever repented?" This sentence is like a routine, or has long been determined that there will be no other answer, the mood is not concentrated.


    "Repentance."


    "Since you have repentance, then..." Little Yama suddenly stopped, almost shocked to look at her, "you say it again."


    Originally, she was still unusually silent. She didn''t know what she thought. She knelt down on the ground, walked towards him and hugged his leg. "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m very sorry. Can you give me another chance? I want to go back to my sister. I won''t easily fall in love with him this time, please In this life, I''d rather go to hell and make up for my mistakes. "


    He knew better than anyone what the hell was like, and she wanted to go?


    "Take off your clothes and let me see your sincerity."


    She was shocked all over and tried to control her inner fear. She looked at the man in front of her with bright water eyes. She swallowed her saliva and thought of those unbearable pictures and her own obsession. She paid an unimaginable price for this.


    Sister died, with unwilling to close her eyes forever, is her fault.


    In this life, she really repented.


    Trembling fingers hooked the skirt, biting the lower lip, pulled open his clothes.


    "Please me, and you can come back to your sister." Her white skin is cold, and her thin and cool lips cover his cold lips.


    Little Yama pulled her soft body. When I decided to give up, you repented.


    This life of Su Zihan is no longer different, is it?


    His big hand painted a unique mark on her plain white chest, representing his mark. The shape of the jade muscle fan can be regarded as a token of their love. "Remember my name, Yan Jue, you will be my wife from now on." He kisses overbearing, with a strong, even possession, and she into one.


    After the love, he waved again, Lu Hanxiao was taken to reincarnation again, called black and white impermanence, "go, take her sister''s life book to me."Lao hei and Xiao Bai were in a dilemma. "Little Yama, her sister''s life book was robbed a few days ago. Yama and the queen went out to travel just for this matter."


    Little Yama frowned, "the fifth''s life book?" Recently, he also heard about it, but at that time, his mind was all on Lu Hanxiao, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Yes, Qin Yiyan''s reincarnation is the 87th generation successor of the fifth family."


    I''m afraid that the fifth family''s curse is only recorded in the life book of the local government, unless hanmao is killed or the next heir is born before the fifth family''s heir is 28 years old.


    God is always fussy about such things as disobeying God''s will.


    The age difference between the heirs of the fifth family and their younger brother is usually very large. Therefore, it is normal that the younger brother is under age and the elder sister has died.


    "No, little Yama, the way of reincarnation was distorted just now, so..."


    Yan Jue''s face changed greatly, and a trace of violence flashed across his face. "Why is the way of reincarnation distorted?" Michelle, maybe Lu Michelle can''t get to her side as he wishes. Isn''t he going to break her faith.


    Just a few seconds, Yan Jue immediately issued an order, "immediately find out the reason, find Lu Hanxiao."


    It''s just that he has been waiting for six days in the underground, but there is no whereabouts of Lu Hanxiao.


    Yan Jue can''t wait any longer. He wants to find her.


    Old black small white immediately flustered, "this vast sea of people, where to find her, little Yama, you can spare us!"


    "According to her persistence, I will definitely come to the fifth reading. I will stay in place. I don''t believe she won''t come."


    In front of the black whirlpool, this is the first time there is a little Yama regardless of the overall situation of the underworld, persistent to fall into reincarnation, but the old Yama of the underworld is not there, he is the biggest leader.


    He stepped on Naihe bridge, stopped beside Mengpo, touched her slightly worried eyes, "little Yama, my mother-in-law''s soup..."


    Yan Jue thin lips micro Qi, "a bowl of Mengpo soup, I want to see, with this Mengpo soup, forget the past, whether will like her so." Like to have the same persistence with her, do not give up.


    A drink into Mengpo soup, his eyes deep emerge so stubborn small face, his lips hook out a touch if there is no radian, "fifth, this is Xiao Wang sent you nature, can you grasp, depends on her how persistent?" After that, he jumped into the path of reincarnation.


    Wujue suddenly woke up from his sleep, sat on the bed and gasped for breath. He thought that everything in his dream had become a little fuzzy, and even didn''t remember anything. He was unwilling to block his chest with frustration, and slowly tightened his hands. A fan-shaped birthmark was printed on his white chest, which was clearly engraved in his mind at this time.


    He didn''t know how many times he had had this dream, how many times he had forgotten it when he woke up, and even tried to recall the face and name of the woman in the dream, but in the end he couldn''t remember anything, only the fan-shaped mark.


    That''s the sign he found her!

 Chapter 223

    Fifth, I was afraid that the pregnancy test stick was not easy to use, so I went to the hospital far away from home and did another investigation. I was really pregnant.


    Holding the test sheet, the fifth thought was filled with emotion.


    She was moved by the arrival of the child and had extravagant hopes. Her little hand could not help touching her flat abdomen. She even had a problem of self-protection. How could she keep her child?


    Maybe there''s nothing worse than this. I''ll pack up my things. Fifth, I''ll cheer up and go to the hospital to have a look at youyou''s condition.


    When you open the door, it''s no accident that le you and Gu Nan are bickering. Although Gu Nan and Gu Nan seem to have nothing to do with each other, you are so angry that your chest fluctuates too much, causing a burst of pain. As soon as I saw the fifth Nian coming, I immediately waved and said, "Niannian, help me to go through the discharge procedures immediately. I can''t stay here any longer."


    "I''m sorry, you can''t be discharged without my signature." After that, he pinched a little bit of the tube, nodded to fifth Nian, and then walked out of the room.


    Fifth Nian put down his backpack, took the kettle beside him and poured a glass of water for him. "I think you get along well with him, and his identity is worthy of you. If you like it, settle down. At least I can see you get married before I die..."


    "The fifth read, you talk nonsense again, I really want to be angry."


    "Don''t you like him?"


    "No, why should I like that guy? I just can''t stand the way he pretends to be forced. If it''s OK, I''ll give him two blows. "


    "Oh


    "Why are you a little listless today?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "I want to suspend school. Do you think uncle Mao will beat me up?"


    Le youyou asked, "Niannian, what happened to you?"


    "I''m pregnant." She is very calm said.


    Leyou looked at the fifth reading in amazement, "you, what do you say?"


    "I''m pregnant."


    Pregnancy is normal, but the fifth woman is not a normal phenomenon.


    It took a long time to find his voice. "What do you want to do?"


    "Can I have another choice?" Fifth read bitter smile, "for others, marriage and birth is again ordinary things, but for me, it is very difficult."


    "Niannian, maybe, maybe you really have no fate with this child!"


    The fifth Nian''s hand holding the cup gradually tightened, "Yo Yo, have you seen the letter of the fifth woman''s production?"


    Yueyou trembles all over. She looks at the record more seriously than anyone else.


    Before the birth of the 11th generation of heirs, she decided to commit suicide. She could not bear the elder''s heart broken for herself, and she was afraid that she would become a sinner with two lives.


    The fourth is the heirs of the five generations, who gave birth to a child. At the moment of demonization, they were killed by their ancestors. Finally, the child did not survive because of the invasion of yin and evil for a long time.


    At that time, she was more curious. There were two people who didn''t die at the age of 28. She thought they were the breakthrough to survive. When she saw the truth, she knew that they didn''t live beyond the age of 28, but died before the age of 28.


    No matter what kind of situation, she does not want to face, let her kill Niannian, she can''t do it.


    Fifth read long must one breath, "don''t tell min Yuchen about my pregnancy."


    Yueyou''s mood was slightly depressed, "he Well


    *


    in the fifth year, I didn''t expect to go back to school for the sake of leaving school. Although uncle Mao was not happy, she was hurt recently. He also knew that her mind was not on learning.


    "Take a rest for a few days, and wait until that girl is ready! Don''t always mention such a thing as dropping out of school. At least I''ll see you graduate when I retire! "


    "Don''t be so pitiful. I''ll come to school when I have time. It seems that I''m deliberately smashing the scene."


    "I think you are. It''s just a few days of school."


    Fifth, he begged for mercy, covered his ears and ran out of the headmaster''s office. When he was young, he was very aggressive. How could he become so nagging when he was old.


    It happened to be lunch time when I left. When I went back, I had to trouble aunt Huo to make it for me. It''s better to make do in the canteen.


    Happened to meet Yu Xin in the canteen, "sister, this way!"


    Fifth Nian walked towards her. "It''s a coincidence to see you at school today."


    Min Yuxin enthusiastically took the arm of the fifth Nian, "I tell you, this is xiaojue''s sister, who is also my brother''s favorite. You are not allowed to make fun of my sister, you know?"


    There are also the younger generation of eight families. They have heard of the fifth Nian, but today they see him for the first time. Han Mengyuan has seen the fifth Nian before, so her anger still lingers in the period when she seduces brother Chen, which naturally doesn''t give her any good face.


    Although the rest of them are polite on the surface, they don''t belong to their eight families for the time being, so they are slightly unfamiliar with each other. They have a sense of superiority in their hearts. They always feel that people like fifth Nian can''t get into their circle. So after a while, they talk about them, and Yuxin and her chat in a low voice.After all, she didn''t have anything to say to them.


    "By the way, sister, how is sister youyou''s injury?"


    "Fortunately, she will be discharged in a few days. Today, Xiao Jue is looking after her."


    "Sister, can xiaojue take care of youyou? Or I''ll go to the hospital with him in the evening. "


    Hear min Yuxin say so, her friend is not happy immediately, "Yuxin, did you forget what we are going to do in the evening?"


    Min Yuxin is stunned and forgets what she promised.


    The smile is not very funny, "I really forget, otherwise you wait for me for two days, or you go to experience first."


    Song Yulin immediately vetoed her, "no, we agreed before that this matter was initiated by you. Now whether we are going to participate or not, what''s the matter if we are going to participate alone?" Song Yulin is the cousin of Song Yang brothers and sisters. She is 18 years old, lively and cheerful, crazy and playful.


    Fifth Nian doesn''t know what they are going to do, but youyou is almost done. Yuxin is even more uncomfortable when she goes. "If you have something to do, go and be busy. Now youyou''s body is no longer in trouble."


    Han Mengyuan smiles, "Yuxin, come with us. You are not welcome."


    Fifth, I''m too lazy to talk to them. My 18-year-old and 19-year-old children quarrel with them and lose their share.


    Min Yuxin toward the fifth read embarrassed smile, "sister, you don''t mind, Mengyuan said this has no other meaning."


    Fifth Nian smiles, "it''s OK."


    Then they had a heated discussion. Fifth Nian was very surprised. What they discussed was the scariest elevator game in South Korea. As for the specific content, it is said that an elevator with more than ten floors can only be completed by one person. It is said that you can reach another world. You will meet a woman on the fifth floor. Don''t look directly at each other or listen to her Because you are likely to be left in another world forever by that woman.


    It is said that no one dares to try this horror game. Looking at their eager appearance, the fifth thought interrupted them, "Yuxin, don''t play such a game casually."


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Fifth Nian sipped his lips and said, "people''s aura will fluctuate because of their environment. If the aura is weaker, they may go to places they shouldn''t go, or they may be stuck there forever. You''d better not go to games like this. "


    Hearing the solemn words of the fifth Nian, people could not help clapping the table and laughing.


    In their eyes, it''s just a game. When she talks about it, it seems that there are ghosts in the world. In particular, it''s very difficult for them not to laugh because of the serious expression of people. Is this person a monkey''s Teaser?


    Han Mengyuan laughs, "Yuxin, where did she come from? She doesn''t think there are ghosts in the world, does she?"


    Min Yuxin heard the laughter of other friends, embarrassed, "enough, you don''t laugh any more."


    The fifth read don''t care, eyes directly at Min Yuxin, light said, "Yuxin, your aura is very weak, don''t play these dangerous games, you know?"


    Min Yuxin is slightly stunned. She doesn''t know how to answer her. In fact, what she wants to ask most is, sister, do you believe there are ghosts in this world?


    In the face of everyone''s laughter, she didn''t know how to ask.


    Fifth read mysterious smile, "you go to play no problem, don''t pull our family Yuxin to go, maybe I can make a lot of money from you?" He put down his chopsticks and waved to the stunned people, "goodbye! Yuxin, do you remember what I said? "


    Min Yuxin nodded subconsciously, "Oh."


    Originally, min Yuxin was really a good baby. She really wanted to listen to her sister''s words, but in the end she was carried away to explore.


    "Yuxin, I tell you not to be a wet blanket. You must join today, or the boat of our friendship will turn over."


    "But, sister, she..."


    "Yuxin, don''t you say that you and the fifth Jue didn''t blossom and bear fruit, and your brother didn''t marry her. What do you say you are so afraid of her?"


    "Who said I''m afraid of her? In fact, my sister is very nice. Can you stop targeting her all the time?" Min Yuxin is a little bit aggrieved by the fifth thought.


    "Please, Yuxin, what did she do to capture you and your brother''s heart so easily? I don''t believe that your grandparents will easily agree with your brother''s marriage. Some day ago, I heard that Zhu''s grandfather wanted to let your brother and Zhu Xinyan get married and cheer them up?" What Chen Mujun said has nose and eyes, in exchange for other people''s approval.


    "Brother min and sister Zhu are a good match?"


    "Yes, at least they are."


    Han Mengyuan heard that they were so eager to discuss, but she threw herself out and stamped her feet angrily, "don''t you think brother Chen is very suitable for me?"


    Everyone shook his head with tacit understanding, "not at all."

 Chapter 224

    There were eight of them, min Yuxin, Chen Mujun, song Yulin, Han Mengyuan, and four other rich children.


    Late at night, there is a light moonlight shop sprinkled in, vaguely able to see each other''s close friends, they choose the school elevator because there is no one at night, so they are not afraid to be disturbed.


    Xu is the atmosphere at this time is too depressed, all the people are extremely excited, "I have calculated the time, after 12 pm, there will be security patrol, so we can take advantage of their future time to play this game."


    "The atmosphere is just right now." Song Yulin is definitely a playful personality.


    "Who came first?"


    This game must be completed by one person, and two people will be invalid. When it comes to who comes first, everyone is silent. After all, I''m really afraid.


    One of the rich children secretly glanced at Min Yuxin. In front of the girl he liked, he always didn''t want to be looked down upon. He took a deep breath and volunteered, "I''ll come first."


    As long as someone comes first, the rest will be less afraid.


    The rules of the game.


    1. One player.


    2. An elevator at least ten stories high.


    Yuan Shuai secretly took a deep breath and entered the physical and chemical medicine building he chose. His stomach entered the elevator on the first floor. Xu Shi''s quiet atmosphere was too oppressive. Coupled with his inner tension, the extremely tense atmosphere brought him great pressure. He could almost hear the roaring heartbeat.


    Yuan Shuai laughs at the girl he likes. How can there be ghosts in the world?


    He must not go out now, or he will be laughed to death by them.


    Since there is no ghost in the world, what is he afraid of?


    Thinking about the rules of the game, he first pressed the button on the fourth floor. When the elevator door closed slowly, Yuan Shuai felt his heart was a little impetuous. He pretended to hum a little song to ease his fear. When the fourth floor opened safely, the elevator Ding Dong almost didn''t scare yuan Shuai, and one of his voices broke.


    After swallowing his saliva, he remembered that he couldn''t go out at this time. He wanted to stay in the elevator, and then he pressed the button on the second floor.


    Sometimes, all your fears come from the outside, just like there is nothing outside. You just feel that something suddenly rushes out. At this time, you can only press the elevator button desperately, and the enterprise tower can close quickly. When the elevator door closes, Yuan Shuai feels that he has exhausted all his strength. The elevator stopped on the second floor. He was in a cold sweat. He didn''t know whether he should move forward?


    Ding Dong seemed to seep in the silent night, and Yuan Shuai turned pale with fright, because at this moment, he was really a little afraid.


    But in such a short time out, that group of people will certainly underestimate themselves.


    Because he didn''t want to lose face in front of the person he liked, even though she already liked others, Yuan Shuai still didn''t want to lose face. He decided to go to the next floor to have a try. The elevator stopped on the second floor, didn''t go out, and then pressed the sixth floor.


    Even if you are ready, there will be a Ding Dong sound when the elevator arrives at the destination, but you still can''t stop your fear.


    Looking at the dark corridor, he could smell the smell of formalin at the tip of his nose, which made him nauseous. His hand trembled and kept pressing on the elevator door, trying to close it faster. Then he pressed down on the first floor. In such a repressive atmosphere, he really couldn''t stay for a second.


    Even if he is ridiculed, he will go out.


    When the elevator door opened, he rushed out without thinking, but didn''t notice that the elevator stopped at B1, not on the first floor.


    The moon on the night sky is full of pale light. People outside have been waiting for a long time. Someone said with a smile, "Yuan Shuai, that boy won''t be stunned, will he?"


    Min Yuxin was worried, "forget it, let''s go in and look for him! You can''t leave him there alone


    "That''s fine."


    Thinking of the warning my sister had given me before, at such a critical moment, I had to go, but I had a long mind, "if you don''t want to leave the rain here, you can take care of it outside."


    On hearing this, song Yulin was immediately excited, "no, it''s more terrible to leave me here alone, OK?"


    Chen Mujun ordered two rich CHILDES to stay with song Yulin. "You three stay here, and we''ll call the others. If we can''t get out later, you can still go home to report."


    Originally, the atmosphere was not so cold, and song Yulin didn''t feel afraid. Now when he heard Chen Mujun making such a joke, he couldn''t help stamping his feet angrily, "Chen Mujun, can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll stop talking nonsense. We''ll go in."


    Because they have the heart to find yuan Shuai, they have no mood to play games. They find b1 from the top floor, but they don''t even see the shadow of Yuan Shuai. Finally, they returned to the first floor. The dead man''s face was dignified.


    Han Mengyuan pulls min Yuxin''s arm, her teeth are trembling, "no, can''t it be trueMin Yuxin is also afraid, "don''t talk nonsense, maybe it''s yuan Shuai to make fun of us, you don''t know, he likes to make fun of us."


    Chen Mujun and another boy looked at each other. They both saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    Chen Mujun suggested, "otherwise, I''ll follow the rules of the game to see if I can find yuan Shuai?"


    Han Mengyuan shook her head abruptly, "no, I''m afraid."


    "Isn''t it true that only one person can be effective? Don''t separate the four of us. Let''s take the elevator to see if we can find yuan Shuai. "


    Although min Yuxin is afraid, she thinks that she is the initiator of the whole thing. It seems a little inhumane to leave yuan Shuai here. Took out the hands of the phone, dial the station outside the cold wind of song Yulin, "Yuan Shuai out?"


    Song Yulin was not only shivering, but also very scared. When he heard that they had not found the marshal, his sweat pores stood up. "No, he hasn''t come out yet, or you can come out now and we''ll call the police."


    "I''ll look for it one last time. If I can''t find it, we''ll call the police." Min Yuxin hang up the phone, at this moment some regret did not listen to my sister''s advice, unexpectedly played such a dangerous game.


    Chen Mujun presses the up elevator button, and the elevator door clangs, which makes it seem very creepy in the quiet space. Han Mengyuan almost lies behind min Yuxin, showing a pair of timid eyes, * and Chen Mujun look at each other, pointing to the door. What can we do to protect the two girls.


    The first is to press the button on the fourth floor, Chen Mujun''s slender white fingers across, even in the air with a trace of dignified.

 Chapter 225

    The opening and closing of the elevator is in a cold and hard atmosphere, which is extremely harsh. It must be that all the people in the elevator are tightening a string.


    After the elevator reached the sixth floor, it went back to the second floor. In the corridor where she couldn''t see the end of the Buddha, min Yuxin felt that her heart was shaking. She could only relax her restless heart by closing her eyes. Han Mengyuan was no better than her. She almost buried her face on Min Yuxin''s shoulder.


    When they felt the elevator slowly rising, they came to the 10th floor again. The door of the elevator opened and did not leave. They stayed in the elevator. "Yuan Shuai, Yuan Shuai? Can you hear me? I heard an answer


    Unable to respond for a long time, Chen Mujun pressed the button to close the door. When his eyes touched the "5" button, he swallowed his saliva subconsciously. His slender fingers crossed the button on the fifth floor, and * * clasped his wrist and said solemnly, "we can''t continue. Let''s go out first."


    Min Yuxin takes a look at the floor layout of the elevator. A delicate little face has no blood color. They all know what it means to get to the fifth floor. A young woman will come up. The game says that the woman is a ghost.


    Chen Mujun''s eyes are dignified, "doesn''t it mean that only one person can succeed? There are four of us, and now finding yuan Shuai is the most important thing. " Then he took a look at Min Yuxin and Han Mengyuan behind him, "what do you think?"


    Han Mengyuan''s teeth are trembling, "can we not continue?"


    Chen Mujun''s eyes picked, "are you sure that the floor you are on is our original world?"


    Han Mengyuan face suddenly a white, "what, what do you mean?"


    Min Yuxin pursed her lips, tightly collapsing into a stubborn straight line, "Mujun, let''s continue. We can''t leave yuan Shuai alone. We can''t account for each other when we go back."


    Chen Mujun raised his eyebrows and gave him a look of appreciation. He was really a member of the eight families. He didn''t have the courage and courage to do things, so he was not worthy of being a child of the eight families.


    Press and hold the button to close the door, and the elevator slowly descends. When the number jumps to "5", the elevator door opens with a Ding Dong sound. At this time, * * purses his lips. It can be seen that he is very nervous. Chen Mujun clears his throat and says, "Yuan Shuai, Yuan Shuai, are you there?"


    Min Yuxin stood in the elevator, her voice trembled and called, "Yuan Shuai, if you hear it, just answer us, OK?"


    For a long time, no one responded. The four people in the elevator were both happy and worried. On the one hand, they proved that they were safe. On the other hand, they still didn''t find yuan Shuai.


    They press and hold the button on the first floor. When the elevator door closes, it seems that someone presses and holds the open button outside. Suddenly, the elevator door slowly opens, and everyone''s heart is in their throat. At this time, they hope that the people who press and hold the elevator outside must not be young women they don''t know.


    It''s yuan Shuai. Please God, it must be yuan Shuai.


    The hearts of the four people in the elevator were almost in their throat. They were staring at the outside of the elevator, but they wished they could just close their eyes.


    They know better than anyone that if they just faint, they may not wake up in the real world, but in another two-dimensional world. It is very likely that they will be completely left in that world.


    Han Mengyuan screamed with fright when she reached in a big hand on her right side. She clasped it on Min Yuxin''s arm and even sank her fingernails. In pain, min Yuxin took several breaths of cold air. Then they saw yuan Shuai rush into the elevator. When they saw yuan Shuai, their heart immediately fell back to the same place, and their face also recovered a few smiles, "we just called you, why don''t you call us back?"


    "I heard it later. Isn''t it running towards you?"


    Chen Mujun pressed the first floor, the elevator door closed that moment, everyone''s heart fell down, Han Mengyuan inhaled nose, at this time eyes red, curled his mouth and said, "Yuan Shuai, do you know you are going to scare us to death?"


    "Miss Han, please forgive me."


    Seeing that he was safe, * * also asked him where he had gone. No one noticed that the elevator did not descend to the first floor, but slowly ascended to the tenth floor.


    When Chen Mujun found out, the elevator door had been opened slowly, and * * and Yuan Shuai took the lead, followed by Han Mengyuan and min Yuxin. It was too late for Chen Mujun to stop.


    When his eyes touched yuan Shuai, a pair of eyes couldn''t help staring round. At this time, there was no yuan Shuai, but a young girl with a Sketchpad on her back. She had a clear soup noodle hanging down, showing a pale, bloodless face. She looked at the nearest * * with empty eyes, "where are you going?" Her voice is very light and cool. There is a touch of dry heat in the chest of Buddha, just like a bucket of cold water pouring all of them thoroughly.


    Everyone screamed in horror, "ah..."


    Song Yulin can''t wait outside. As time goes by, a security guard turns a flashlight and walks into the patrol building of the mathematical and chemical medicine building. Song Yulin and two other boys hide in the corner of the wall. They sum up, "the security patrol building is sure to find them, so we wait patiently for a while. If they don''t find anything, it represents them I''m sure we can''t find it. We''ll go home and tell our parents at once. "One timid man said, "I''ll be killed by my father." After all, the Min family, the Han family''s little princess, and the Chen family''s Prince have a stake in this. Even when they think about it, they are numb. How can they be bored to play such a game.


    "Do you think it''s terrible for your father to kill you?" Song Yulin shakes off his goose bumps and says, "xiner and Mengyuan are gone. I may be killed by my old man with a gun." She knew that her grandfather had always been a hot temper. If something happened, she would not be spared.


    "I sincerely hope they can find Mujun when they patrol the building."


    Time in the past, waiting is the most torture. I watched the seconds turn little by little. After a few turns, two security guards came out of the building. They seemed to be chatting. They didn''t find song Yulin hiding in the dark.


    They looked around, but they didn''t notice anyone coming out behind them. They suddenly screamed in their heart and rushed out.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. Facing the three figures running towards them suddenly, the two security guards almost burst their throats. They almost subconsciously squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms, whistling and howling. Song Yulin suddenly stopped. The three people looked at each other face to face. They were just in a hurry, but they didn''t have to cry so heartlessly Are you angry?


    One of the boys coughed and reported his class and name. One of the security guards immediately pointed to the three shadows dragged by the moonlight on the ground and exclaimed in surprise, "it''s human, it''s human, they''re human."


    "Yes, they have shadows. They are people."


    Song Yulin three people a Zheng, originally these two people regarded them three people as ghosts?


    Where are the three of them like ghosts?


    However, it seems that it is not the right time for song Yulin to worry about this. He pulled the nearest security guard and asked eagerly, "did you see three boys and two girls in the building patrol just now?"


    "No one?"


    "How can there be no one? They''ve only been in for two hours. How can there be no one?"


    "Classmate, we see very clearly, is really no one."


    Hearing that the two security guards guarantee each other, song Yulin and the other two boys are almost white faced. How could there be no one? They saw Yuxin walk in with their own eyes, and even no one in more than two hours.


    Song Yulin trembled and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. She couldn''t help crying. She found that her mobile phone had no electricity at any time. She quickly borrowed it from the male voice beside her. "Come on, give me your mobile phone. I want to call my parents and tell them. Yes, there are min''s, Han''s and Chen''s grandfather. After that, my grandfather will definitely shoot me."


    She called her parents when she was on the phone. The moment she got through the phone, she cried.


    The other party wanted to scold the heartless girl, but didn''t want her to cry as if the end of the world was coming. They were scared out of their wits and asked eagerly, "rain, what''s the matter with you? How to cry so sad? Has something happened? "


    Song Yulin sobbed with fright. He couldn''t even say a complete word. The boy next to him grabbed the phone and then respectfully reported his name. He simplified the whole story. As for informing other people, he had to do it by himself.


    When several people didn''t go home in the middle of the night, the military area command compound became noisy for a long time. Especially at the moment when their phone couldn''t be dialed, min Yuchen had sent someone to get GPS positioning, but found signal interference and couldn''t investigate anything.


    Just when he was in a mess, song Yulin''s parents called and said that the child was missing at school, and no one has been found yet.


    They don''t know exactly what''s going on.


    It''s just that there''s some uneasiness in my heart. Who dares to kidnap the eight families.


    Wujue learned that song Yulin called to tell him about it. Although song Yulin was very sad on the phone, the whole story was quite clear. He knew that they had played a horror game before they disappeared. Wujue frowned deeply.


    In a hurry to hang up the phone, the fifth absolutely sorry to look at Le you, "you you sister, don''t mean, Xin''er seems to have played a game of what terrible elevator, and a group of friends disappeared."


    Yueyou frowned, "is that Korean horror elevator popular on the Internet?"


    The fifth is slightly stunned, "Song Yulin seems to say so. I want to go back to school first."


    Leyouyou raised for a few days, although the internal injury is not all good, but the activities did not delay, she opened the quilt, "xiaojue, take me home first."


    "Sister youyou?"


    "Go home at once. I''m afraid no one can save those children without your sister."


    "You..." Fifth, I don''t know why sister youyou mentioned her at this time. Thinking that they might associate with ghosts and so on, I can''t help rejecting her. "Sister Youyou, how can you be like my sister? How can there be ghosts in this world?"For the first time, Le youyou straightened his face in front of the fifth, and said, "fifth, I don''t know why you can''t see the ghosts. I think your sister has protected you too much. There are some things you have to know. The fifth family has always been responsible for subduing demons and subduing demons. If you want to know more, I''ll tell you later. Now we''ll go home immediately."


    After getting on the bus, Le youyou dials the phone of the fifth reading, "Yuxin is in trouble. You pack up your things and we''ll go to school at once."


    The fifth read instantly awake, "that girl really go to play?"


    "You know?"


    "I heard them say it when I was in the school canteen today. I thought she had heard what I said. I didn''t expect that Forget it. I''ll pack up first


    The two hung up in a hurry. Fifth Nian got up to pick up the props, and then put on the winter clothes of the fifth family. The collar and sleeve of the Tang style coat were wrapped with a layer of white fluff. The hem of the lotus petals was also wrapped with a layer of white fluff. She was dressed in light brocade cotton trousers, and there was enough white fluff to keep out the cold on the trouser legs, which made her look very beautiful Pink tender, she put on a suit of roll short waist boots.


    Walking in the night, there seems to be a golden light.


    She rolled up her hair and fixed the soft black waterfall hair with a simple jade hairpin.


    The fifth Niang came slowly in the snow with a small alley. This is the first time that the fifth Jue saw such an elder sister. The beautiful one seems to be a fairy falling into the world. If he didn''t walk with a white mist in his breath, he might really think that he had met a fairy.


    The fifth read toward Leyou lost a cotton padded clothes, "also don''t wear more, internal injury is not good, difficult also want to catch a cold?"


    Le you can''t help the toothache, "you say you care about me, but I just can''t feel your sincerity, do you think it''s good?"


    The fifth curse of the game is not clear until the game starts to break the rules


    Yueyou frowned, "how sure are you about this?"


    "It''s very possible to enter another space, but I don''t know who is in charge of that space? So I have to see for myself to make a rescue plan. "


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Forget it, you''d better take care of that injury! You stay outside to take charge of the overall situation. This matter involves eight families. I''m afraid uncle Mao can''t say it clearly. You''d better keep an eye on it. Don''t let them bully uncle Mao. "


    "Yes, I''ll wait outside for your good news."


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll go in."


    The fifth absolute light cough two, these two people don''t want to explain?


    It''s rare to see my younger brother not very disgusted. It can be seen that on the way here, Leyou must have done a certain degree of brain tonifying for him. The fifth thought was to pick his eyebrows, and then said, "I can see ghosts and catch ghosts. It''s never been deceiving people, but it''s true. Our fifth family makes a living by catching ghosts."


    The fifth Jue frowned, "how can it be? Why can''t I see the ghost?"


    "No, you can go to hell."


    "What?"


    Even Yueyou was surprised. Why didn''t she remember that xiaojue could go to hell?


    "Do you remember before you were five years old, you liked to play with your aunt?"


    For the fifth Shanshan''s impression is not deep, since childhood, his aunt did not seem to hold him, did not kiss him, just stood aside, eyes with gentle, so quietly looking at him, and then one day never see his aunt, he asked his sister, youyou sister, where is aunt?


    I remember that my sister touched his little head and said faintly, "my aunt has gone to a very distant place and will never come back."


    At that time, he didn''t know the meaning of death when he went to a distant place, or he knew that his aunt was dead when he grew up little by little, and he would never see her again.


    Yueyou nodded. Xiaojue was really a godmother when he saw the real ghost.


    Later I heard from Ganma that xiaojue had a very powerful and terrible force, which made her unable to get close to her any more. Niannian lied about it and said that her aunt was dead.


    "I remember."


    "In fact, the aunt you saw at that time was dead."


    Wujue clenched the steering wheel, his face changed greatly, and subconsciously vetoed, "impossible, how could my aunt die?" He is still very impressed with the memory of five years old.


    "Xiao Jue, my aunt died before I was born."


    Fifth, she couldn''t help taking a breath, "aunt, is she dead? How could she die? She''s so young, he... "


    Fifth Nian interrupts him, "solve Xin''er''s problem, and I''ll explain it to you."


    Leisurely looking back, staring at the fifth read one eye, silent said: shrink head turtle.It''s a great opportunity to let the fifth know everything, but she doesn''t say anything. This woman is the most boring.


    Fifth read slowly closed his eyes, ignore the friend''s disdain.


    The next five Jue did not say a word. He looked ahead and accelerated the car. In less than ten minutes, he turned into the school.


    At this time, the Royal College is already full of lights, which shows that the noise is not small.


    When the car stopped steadily, fifth Nian pushed the door open and got out of the car, and headed for the crowd. At this time, the physical and chemical medicine of the Royal College was full of people. Mao Ji was surrounded by people, and many people kept talking. In short, it was very noisy.


    Mao Ji saw the fifth read, suddenly excited to squeeze out, "read, you can finally come."


    "Well, I heard about it, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Mao Ji was about to burst into tears and patted her on the shoulder, "Uncle Mao didn''t hurt you in vain."


    "Where is min Yuchen?"


    "He took people upstairs to look for people. It''s time for him to come back." After Mao Ji''s words, someone came down from the safety corridor, and then there was the sound of the elevator door opening. He was wearing a casual suit, which made him tall and straight, and his expression was extremely serious. The place where his eyes touched immediately became quiet.


    His eyes swept down from the corridor of Han Zhihan and Song Yang, two people disappointed shook their heads, said nothing.


    Min Yuchen raised her eyes and looked at the fifth Nian. Today, she was wearing that dress again. According to her, this is the fifth woman''s robe. He found that with so many big brands, only this dress can set off her charm and ability. She is as beautiful as the rain and dew in the morning. She is clean and pure, and beautiful.


    Min Yuchen strode towards her, followed by a group of people, black and blue towards the fifth Nian.


    Song Molan and song Mozhu, together with their mother, who also lost their child, rushed to min Yuchen, "Yuchen, what''s the matter? Have you found anyone?"


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Instead, she looked at the fifth thought, "are you sure you can find them? They also Are you alive? "


    They all looked at Min Yuchen, and then at the fifth Nian. They didn''t understand why he asked the fifth Nian if he was confused.


    Only Song Yang, Han Zhihan and others understand that the only thing that can save people at this time is the fifth thought.


    I saw her red lips fretting, "clear, I want to see if there is a breath of life here."


    Min Yuchen nodded heavily, "Han Zhihan, Song Yang, clear people immediately, let them all go out."


    "Yo Yo, give me a gate array." She doesn''t know whether she will find the soul or the body first, so this life array is very important.


    Fifth Nian takes out a compass from his toolbox and then takes a vigorous step. After turning around on the first floor, she could not feel the breath of death. She could not help but sigh with relief, "they are still alive. Don''t worry. As long as they are still alive, I can take them out. As for other things, listen to you


    Wujue put down the phone and took a look at the horror elevator game he had just checked, "elder sister, I''d better go to them!" After all, his sister is a woman, and he is somewhat worried.


    Fifth Nian shakes his head. "You have a kind of fear of ghosts. If you go, you will only scare the snake. I''ll go and have a look first."

 Chapter 226

    Leyou takes several people to set up the battle. Although they don''t understand, Leyou will correct them.


    As soon as min Yuchen came out, he was surrounded by his mother and the elders of other families. There were seven or eight questions for each of them. It was as if ten thousand ducks were quarreling. He frowned and said, "Mom, take the other aunts to have a rest. Yuxin will come back soon."


    Song Moran straight tears, "but, but what do you let Niannian do?"


    Min Yuchen took a look at the dark physicochemical medical building, pursed his lips and said, "I don''t think there is anyone more professional than her in China."


    "What?"


    People shocked to see min Yuchen, intuition tells them, min Yuchen is crazy?


    Until grandfather Chen came slowly towards them with a small old man, who was the most famous person in China. Before, they had a cooperation to deal with Yunjia village.


    Yang first wore a broad Taoist robe, followed by two little disciples, Chaoyang and Luoyue.


    When they saw min Yuchen, they could not help nodding, "long time no see."


    "Master Yang, long time no see."


    Because the Chen family also lost a grandson, the old man of the Chen family came with someone in person and simply explained the matter. Then min Yuchen added that the fifth thought is in it by the way.


    As soon as the old man of the Chen family heard this, he went in again and looked around anxiously. "Hurry up, find out the people quickly. Five of them have been lost. If you lose another one, it will be a big deal."


    Yang first waved his hand, and then laughed very kindly, "don''t worry, old Chen. Is this girl very good? I can''t do it. Maybe she can do it. "


    Chen''s master was stunned, "why am I among them, but I never know that there is a powerful female Heavenly Master in the world?"


    Yang Xian said with a smile, "the fifth family has never been contaminated with the world, and they don''t like to be bound. I''m lucky to say that I''ve only seen the girl''s aunt. I''m not as good as that amazing magic."


    Seeing master Yang''s praise, the old man of the Chen family gradually let go.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "If you wait and see the change, more people will go there, which is easy to destroy your aura. Maybe it will bring trouble to that girl. If she doesn''t come out for an hour, I will go to see her myself." Yang Xian took a deep look at the towering medical building. He muttered a little in his heart that the death here was almost negligible, but what was the matter with the dark clouds over the building?


    Can exclude ghosts, demons in the chaos, then in the end is what kind of existence?


    See the door cloth, Le youyou will also drive out other people, a person guarding the door.


    Yang stepped forward first, "girl, let me guard the student gate. I think you have old wounds. Go down to have a good life and have a rest!"


    Le youyou raised his eyes and took a look at Yang Xian. His magnanimous righteousness gathered in his eyebrows. He was a man of virtue, so he was relieved to give it to such a person. He nodded slightly, clasped his fist and said, "thank you, master."


    "Shame, shame, I can only do this for the time being."


    Yang Xian leads Chaoyang and Luoyue to sit in front of Shengmen. She begins to recite the Scriptures. Yueyou is cool. Even if she wears a cotton padded jacket, she can''t resist the chill. Suddenly, a coat falls on her shoulder. She can''t help but look to her side. It''s Gu Nan? "When did you come?"


    "It''s been a while."


    "Well."


    "It seems that your injury is really caused by spider sperm."


    "How do you know?" he said


    "Last time I heard Yuchen and fifth Nian talk, I thought..." At this point, he slightly raised the corners of his lips, dumbfounded.


    "Think they''re deceiving or crazy?"


    "All of them."


    Yueyou nodded, "if I don''t have contact with these, I also feel that all this is just like in the world of novels."


    "It''s really hard to believe."


    Min Yuchen''s line of sight is always locked with the elevator. Before he watched that horrible game on the Internet, so the order of the floors is regular. When the elevator rises to the fifth floor, everyone''s heart rises.


    When watching the number of elevators start to jump, I have come to the most nervous floor, which is the 10th floor. The fifth reading didn''t go back to the first floor, but went to the 10th floor?


    Min Yuchen''s facial expression became stiff, and the fifth unique facial expression was even better. They never knew that the soaring number of floors of an elevator would affect their heart, and then they were nervous.


    In other words, fifth Nian did meet a woman on the fifth floor. There was no death on her, and there was no evil force. The hand that she wanted to hold each other''s neck, she took it back silently. She pressed the button to close the door, and then for a moment, let''s see what her purpose was?


    Silently pressed the button on the first floor, the moment the elevator door closed, the number of elevator floors was rising, but it did not drop. When the door on the tenth floor opened with a thud, fifth Nian clasped her neck without hesitation, "where are those children? Finally, be good, or I''ll drive you out of your wits. "She was about the same age as 18 or 19 years old. She was dressed in a neat and clean school uniform, which made her look like a harmless animal.


    When the fifth Nian''s hand clasped her neck, there was no panic, no fear on her face. On the contrary, she calmly held the brush and painted something on the paper. The serious appearance made the fifth Nian think that she had caught the wrong ghost?


    Just in the blink of an eye, the monster she drew on the paper jumped up from the drawing paper, imitated the visible three-dimensional plasticine, and then instantly turned into a real object. Fifth Nian was shocked, released her hand, and immediately got away from the attack of the invisible monster.


    What is this?


    What she drew was alive?


    Did she meet Ma Liang.


    The monster has a huge body. When it looks up and roars, it can feel the shaking of the earth and mountains. Its eyes are red. When it touches the fifth thought, it has red eyes as big as lanterns. Like radar scanning, it will bring electric light and flint everywhere.


    The charm she threw out could only control it for 30 seconds. Before she could pronounce the charm with her fingerprints, she was swayed by the monster and almost swept to the wall to make a specimen.


    The key is to deal with one. For the moment, she can still have a certain grasp. If the child has been painting, drawing more and more monsters, more and more exotic flowers, she really can''t remember. In desperation, the fifth idea can only shake the four-way bracelet on her hands, lift her whole body up with spiritual power, and quickly form fingerprints, "pro, Bing, Dou, zhe" All, number, group, front, line, Qinglong out As soon as these words came down, a dragon winding in the air, with golden and black light, whistling and whistling, was fighting against those monsters, and there was nothing left to devour those monsters.


    The fifth thought saw the opportunity and flashed into the elevator.


    Instead of pressing the first floor quickly, she recited the Qingxin Jue and gently touched her eyebrows with her blood. She suddenly felt that her three lights were bright and prosperous, and then she dared to press the first floor.


    I''m afraid that I will be left in a strange world.


    The waiting people in the hall were even more uneasy when they heard the roar of the beast.


    The fifth unique step, is about to rush toward the elevator, leyouyou yelled, "no, xiaojue, your sister is OK, she just called the fifth green dragon, this call is green dragon." It''s just


    Seeing Le you silent, the fifth unique face was full of anxiety, "sister you, what are you worried about?"


    "I just don''t understand how difficult it is for your sister to meet. She even calls Qinglong for help."


    Min Yuchen clenched his fist, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. At this time, he hated his own helplessness. He could not help anything. The only thing he could do was to stand here and wait for her.


    At this time, the elevator dingdong opened. As soon as fifth Nian stepped out of the door, min Yuchen reported that he was full of hope. Facing other people looking at him eagerly, fifth Nian was deeply embarrassed. There were so many people here, why didn''t he take any care of them?


    Pushed to push min to resist dust, light cough two, "I am all right."


    Leiyou anxiously asked, "why did you summon Qinglong, is it that the things inside are particularly difficult to deal with?"


    Yang first slowly opened his eyes, "no evil spirit, should not be what evil spirit."


    Fifth read a look at Yang Xian, slightly nodded, for this master, she is more respect.


    "Niannian, how''s xiner? Did you bring her out? " Song Molan is really worried.


    "There are others. Where are all the others?" At one time, many people rushed to ask, but the fifth thought didn''t know which question to answer.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. They are still alive, but I can''t bring them out now."


    What do you mean not to bring it out?


    Can''t she subdue the monsters inside?


    See the fifth read the facial expression abnormality of ugliness, the fifth absolute close close close close lips, "I go to look for them."


    "Xiaojue, no need. Even if you go, you can''t get to another space. As for..." She took a look at Min Yuchen, Han Zhihan, Song Yang and others, "you have a heavy military spirit. Those evil things are most afraid of these noble and upright things. They just come back in vain."


    Chaoyang and Luoyue come around, just like before, and like to call her idol, "what kind of monster is there?"


    "I even suspect that I have met the magic pen Ma Liang. I can feel that the girl has no malice. Quick, look for the dead children who have loved painting in school for nearly 30 years. " The girl''s school uniform, which she had never seen before, could not help but boldly push the time forward.


    Min Yuchen immediately arranged for people to search, a living person is not easy to check, dead will narrow a lot of scope.


    Fifth Nian looked at master Yang Xian, "master Yang, have you ever met such a thing that the paintings drawn by the soul can become real and terrible monsters?"Yang Xian''s face changed. He had never seen this kind of thing before. He was full of horror. "So you were just trapped by her painting?"


    "Well, it''s OK to deal with a monster. If she draws thousands of troops, I can''t deal with it at all."


    Yang Xian''s facial expression became dignified. "I remember that there was a record in Yang''s miscellaneous notes that the sentient can draw the soul, write the bone, carve the blood, and make the meat. It depends on the people who treat them."


    "This girl should like her painting very much, so she can draw her soul. What if we destroy her drawing board?"


    "Try not to offend her. I think she must take great care of her drawing board. If we destroy something she loves, she can''t make a painting at most, but will she kill and vent her anger when she becomes angry?" This is just a bold guess of Yang Xian.


    Fifth read nodded, "this is what I ignored."


    "Therefore, our top priority is to rescue people first."


    "Let''s split up, then gather at the elevator entrance, and pay attention to the clear platform."


    "I''ll go up and have a look with my two apprentices first." Having said that, Yang Xian has already got up. First, he gets on the elevator, while Chaoyang and Luoyue get on the other two elevators respectively. Fifth Nian arranges the props in the box and puts them on the top.


    Then he turned to min Yuchen, who was busy all the time. "I can''t wait for your news. Now I have to go up to rescue Xin''er and them."


    "And the results of my investigation?"


    Fifth Nian pulled the red rope under his hand. "Your blood has been stained with this red rope. I silently recite my name in my heart. I will pull the red rope once I read it, and I will feel your call."


    Min Yuchen suddenly black face, think of before he was anxious to find people, every day in touch with his ring finger, is hoping to find the red rope, but did not expect to find her so simple. And what she said to herself, the red rope she took the initiative to contact him is easy to use, and he really silly has been waiting for her to contact himself.


    See his face is not very good, fifth read dry smile twice, "I, I left." As soon as I got into the elevator, I didn''t dare to look back.


    Seeing that the fifth Nian entered the elevator, Le youyou called a few people who were more masculine and guarded the position of the door. Then he told Xiao Jue, "I don''t trust your sister. I have to go to have a look. If we haven''t come back, please contact Fang Yiluo." Le youyou believes that Fang Yiluo must have a way to save people. It depends on whether the people inside are worth saving.


    Fifthly, there is no subconscious refutation like before. Sister youyou is willing to say that, which must be reasonable for her.


    Although he is not happy with ELO, if she really has a way to save her sisters, he is willing to bow his head.

 Chapter 227

    The fifth Nian pulls Han Mengyuan over and quickly throws out the whip. The burning Yang breaks the monster in an instant. When the terrible look of ferocious roar is only one fist away from the fifth Nian, it becomes fragments in an instant, and then dissipates in this space. Min Yuxin and Han Mengyuan suddenly open their mouths, and can''t get together in any case, "elder sister, elder sister, how can you But I will... "


    Without waiting for min Yuxin to ask a question, a bloody man came running from the other end of the corridor, shouting, "help, help, there are monsters."


    "Yuan Shuai?"


    Fifth read frown, "do you know?"


    Min Yuxin busily nodded, "well, we came in together."


    Fifth Nian quickly took out a ink line from his arms, quickly tied it to min Yuxin and Han Mengyuan''s wrists, and then tied it to his hand. He tied his handprint and read a mantra that no one understood. The ink line disappeared in an instant, which surprised them.


    When min Yuxin saw her elder sister, she was not afraid, especially when she saw her elder sister again. She was a master.


    Fifth Nian admonished them, "don''t move, just wait for me here. If we get separated, I''ll pull the rope, and you''ll follow me, and you''ll surely find me."


    "We know."


    Fifth Nian drags the whip and goes away. She is far away from Yuan Shuai. But in the blink of an eye, she is already standing in front of Yuan Shuai.


    Suddenly, when he saw another stranger, Yuan Shuai was so scared that he sat down on the ground and cried loudly. Min Yuxin and Han Mengyuan were so shameful that they wanted to pretend they didn''t know him.


    A boy crying so miserably, is not a bit too lost face.


    Fifth Nian stepped forward, pinched his pulse and beat violently. The temperature of his body was hot enough to prove that he was still alive. He took out the hidden ink line and tied it to Yuan Shuai''s wrist. He yelled, "Xin''er, you pull the ink line and take him to safety."


    "Good."


    Hearing Yuxin''s voice, Yuan Shuai jumped up and cried more like seeing his mother, "Yuxin? Yuxin, is that you? It''s terrible. I just saw the monster. " Having said that, there was a roar of wild animals all around. It was like the roar of ten thousand horses rushing towards them in a disorderly pace. It felt like the ancient war had started and the two sides had set off thousands of troops against each other. Fifth Nian could not help but look dignified. Now she was only one person, but she had to protect her three children. She thought that she was the only one The one who suffered.


    She quickly made a hand knot and drew a charm in midair, "heaven and earth in Ming and Qing Dynasties, I am pure and bright, inside and outside the three realms, only Tao is respected, go!"


    I saw a huge golden light shield go out from the finger missile of the fifth thought, and set a transparent and visible barrier in front of me.


    The next second, the galloping monsters swarmed to the barrier set by the fifth idea. With their fierce force, I''m afraid that the boundary will not be protected soon. The fifth idea saw that the situation was not good, turned around and ran, tightened the ink line in their hands, and instantly brought the three of them into the elevator. They watched the moment when the elevator door was about to close Smashed the border and dashed towards the elevator.


    The elevator door closed completely at the most dangerous time. Fifth Nian was relieved and looked at Yuan Shuai. He asked angrily, "what did you do, fool?"


    Yuan Shuai has been scared silly, standing in the elevator, as if lost.


    Min Yuxin kicked his calf, she was also a little afraid of such an angry sister, did not dare to annoy her at this time.


    Yuan Shuai came back to his senses and cried. He pointed to the monsters and sobbed, "I, I don''t know. Just now an old Taoist came after me and said that he came to save me. Before I''m afraid he''s deceiving, so I grabbed her drawing board and threw it at the old way. "


    Fifth Nian stroked his forehead. It was so painful, "it''s a miracle that you can live!"


    Yuan Shuai was afraid to shrink in the corner. At this time, he didn''t dare to force any more.


    "Forget it, I''d better send you back first, and then deal with this magic pen Ma Liang alone."


    The adjective of the fifth reading is too appropriate, isn''t it the magic pen Ma Liang? What she paints will really have something, but why does she only paint monsters?


    According to the order of going upstairs, she started to press the elevator. This time, there may be such an expert as the fifth thought. So min Yuxin did not feel much afraid, but rather relieved.


    After Le youyou came up, she found that she had pasted a piece of Rune paper and felt empty ruye''s arms, but she didn''t even have a piece of yellow paper. She stamped her feet angrily. Her pocket was clean and she didn''t even have RMB. What could she use instead of herself?


    She wore a medical suit, a small cotton padded jacket, and Gu Nan''s overcoat. His pocket was cleaner, and his breath was leisurely. He stretched directly into the clothes, took off his underwear, and used the mantra to fix the bra on the wall. The reason for choosing this underwear was very simple. She could not take off her underwear and hang it up, especially the underwear To her, had not been willing to wear before, this time back, but also wrong she gave himself a few sets, so also generously took out to wear, if she saw this underwear, she must know that he came.Looking at his masterpiece with satisfaction, Leyou stabilized his mind, clenched the peach sword in his hand, and walked towards the deep corridor.


    I heard a whine at the other end. I couldn''t help but have a spirit of 120000.


    Turning around the corner, I saw the huge object in front of me. Yueyou was so scared that he lost his head again. My God, what is it? It''s like the huge Tarzan ape. I can only see his face with a pair of eyes as big as brass bells, glowing with scorching light.


    With a sneak glance, I saw that Lao Dao, who was called a master by Niannian, seemed to be unable to bear it. He only used his remaining spiritual power to fight against those monsters. It was clear that he was beating the stone with the egg.


    Seeing two little apprentices protecting a boy, Le youyou rushed out with a peach sword. He stepped on the side wall and soared into the air, biting the blood on the tip of his tongue and spraying it on the peach sword. "All gods worship, controlling thunder, ghosts and demons are scared, spirits and demons are dead, broken!"

 Chapter 228

    Leyou has no ability to call Qinglong as a woman of the fifth family, so she is good at Taoism and law. At least she can save her life at the critical moment. She thought it would be strange after so many years of using it, but she didn''t expect that she would be very skilled when she used it again.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have the pure blood of the fifth woman. The power of these spells is not as big as the fifth thought.


    She saw the point of her sword across the place, with the air of the sun, stabbing the monster''s wound, as if it was corroded in general, is rapidly shrinking.


    The monster will scream because of pain, and the world will change color. Yang Xian clasps his fist and says, "thank you for your help. The rising sun and the falling moon will take them to the elevator entrance. Please help me to protect the Taoist priest. I''ll set a boundary."


    Yueyou nodded, "yes."


    Yang first shook off his Taoist robe and took a vigorous step with a faint impression. Then he opened a space with a peach sword. A Eight Trigram compass rose in mid air. The Runes of tiangan and dizhi began to rotate at a very fast speed. His hands began to knot fingerprints flexibly and recite incantations that Leyou had never heard of.


    The angry monster attacked Mr. Yang fiercely. It seemed that the other side was not affected by anything and still did his own thing. However, leyouyou angrily rose up with a peach sword. After fighting for several times, her physical strength was exhausted. I just wanted master Yang to quickly set up the border, or they would really explain it here.


    With the blood in his mouth and the impulse to spurt blood, leyouyou quickly made his fingerprints, "the way of heaven is limitless, the five elements of heaven and earth, the unity of all methods, the punishment of evil!"


    A golden light gushes out from the peach sword. She fights in front of master Yang. He gives his life to his own hands with such trust. She can''t live up to this trust. Yueyou''s throat is sweet, and she sprays a mouthful of blood on her chest. It looks like a little red plum, but it''s so enchanting.


    Yang Xian suddenly opened his eyes, clear and bright, as loud as a bell, "girl, get out of the way!"


    After hearing this, Le youyou rolled back to one side and handed over the whole battlefield to the other side.


    Yang xianding''s fingerprints, his mouth out of the four flashing golden characters, although do not understand, but feel that he has a strong force, burst out from his thin body, forming an extremely dazzling barrier, will block those monsters in another space.


    Seeing the effect of jiejie, Yang Xian pulled up the fallen Leyou and ran towards the elevator.


    I ran into fifth Nian at the elevator entrance and found that she was looking at the bra on the wall with a black face. Compared with the four Rune paper beside it, it was an indescribable irony. Chen Mujun and * * didn''t care about anything else at this time, but Chaoyang and Luoyue could not help blushing and peeked at several huge cups. How big!


    Aware of what he thought, he shook his head and read a few sentences. Emptiness is color, and color is emptiness. There is no distracting thought in his heart.


    Fifth Nian grinds his teeth, "Leyou, let me ask you, what is the red line on the thumb used for?"


    Le youyou was embarrassed. She was injured and her face was even scarlet. She coughed two times. "I forgot, I forgot." Then he pulled off his bra and stuffed it into his coat pocket.


    Fifth read back, touched her bleeding mouth, worried asked, "are you hurt?"


    Le youyou wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. "It''s OK. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    Yang Xian also very agree, "I''m afraid my border won''t last long, first send these children out safely, and then we''ll come back to meet the ghost."


    Fifth read calm face across a heavy, "the elevator door has been unable to open."


    "Damn, why?"


    "I just came to this floor and heard your voice. After I got off the elevator, I couldn''t open the elevator door any more."


    "What shall we do? I don''t think I really have to explain it here! "


    "Now, there is only one way, that is to wait!" The howling voice almost covered several people''s ears, as if they couldn''t hear the original voice of the world. The fifth Nian tied his fingerprints and blessed master Yang Xian''s array again.


    Hearing that the fifth Nian could say this sentence so calmly, Le youyou almost didn''t take out her bra and throw it on her face, "wait, what are we waiting for?"


    The fifth reading begins to tell the story of Wang Qinghui!


    Standing in the hall of the fifth absolutely can''t wait, don''t believe evil will elevator is about to sit through, just can''t find people, can''t help but think of youyou sister before leaving the things, also don''t do any hesitation, dialed Fang Yiluo villa''s landline, at this time is already Lingchen three o''clock, if this matter has not been solved, daybreak will have students to use teaching They can''t be exposed to the public.


    Therefore, it is inevitable for him to find Fang Yiluo.


    Her voice slightly sleepy, voice with a trace of soft, fifth can not say the taste of the heart, only feel that she has such a familiar can not say.


    "Hello?""It''s me!"


    Fang Yiluo is stunned. He picks up the phone and pinches his face. He is very sure that he is not dreaming. At this time, how can he call himself?


    He clearly hates himself to death. He usually calls Niannian when he has something to do. How can he call himself suddenly?


    Xu didn''t hear Fang Yiluo''s voice. He frowned and asked again, "will you listen again?"


    Fang Yiluo said, "your sister..."


    "I''m looking for you." Don''t give her extra time to ask questions, immediately said, "my sister and youyou sister are in danger, up to now there is no one, they may have what danger."


    Fang Yiluo can''t help holding the phone tightly. The soft and greasy tone has disappeared. Instead, she is extremely serious, "wait for me there." After that, the phone was hung up.


    Fifth, he didn''t even say the address. How could she find it?


    Without waiting for him to dial the phone again, Fang Yiluo has already stood behind him with a red old brocade box in his hand and wearing a comfortable home clothes.


    Fifth Jue stepped back in horror, "you..."


    She frowned. "Where''s your sister?"


    At this time, min Yuchen also noticed the commotion here, and quickly strode over. Fang Yiluo was slightly stunned. Just now, he was still paying attention to the trend of the fifth Jue. Why did Fang Yiluo come in a moment, and didn''t disturb any soldiers?


    Fang Yiluo closed her eyes deeply and used her heart to perceive the direction of the fifth thought. About 30 seconds later, she opened a pair of worried eyes and strode toward the elevator.


    Looking back at the fifth unique, "do you want to go up?"


    "I, I just..."


    Fang Yiluo tensed a small face, "I can take you up."


    Min Yuchen grabbed the fifth Jue''s wrist, "take me up by the way!" He had tried the elevator before, just like the fifth, as if he was rejected by that world.


    She did not refuse, min Yuchen back to Han Zhihan, "people brought to now wait here."


    Han Zhihan nodded and despised him for caring for another woman.


    After hearing Wang Qinghui''s story, everyone was silent.


    The array blessing has been repeated. It''s already full of holes. But after fighting so many monsters, there is still no end. They are really tired. After several people quickly sum up, they can only find the magic brush behind Ma Liang. Only by stopping her from painting can they save her life.


    "Master Yang and youyou go to find Wang Qinghui. These monsters are handed over to me. As for Chaoyang and Luoyue, you are responsible for their safety."


    "Yes, idol."


    Seeing that the border has cracked, I''m afraid I can''t resist those crazy monsters. Fifth Nian uses his blood to light the ruby on the four-way bracelet and clench his lower lip. "Rosefinch, I really need your vital energy, so don''t refuse." With the method of spiritual power, she shoots a very red light from the red gems. She sees that the light is injected on the Nine Yang God whip, which is full of bright red flames. The whole whip body seems to be surrounded by flames.


    At this time, the rising sun and the falling moon have already enclosed them in the border, sitting on the ground and reciting the Scriptures.


    Fifth Nian throws off her long braid. It''s the Nine Yang whip, and it''s also full of Qi. When she throws the whip, it''s naturally powerful. Seeing that she''s so fierce, it''s a quick way to kill. Yang Xian and le you see this, and they rush to the direction of monsters.


    Everyone saw a flower in front of their eyes. The ninth sun whip of the fifth thought had already waved a beautiful arc. The monsters didn''t seem to be afraid. Even if they were hurt, they would still get up and attack as long as they didn''t die. It was a wheel fight.


    Min Yuxin is frightened. Han Mengyuan closes her eyes tightly and peeks at her from time to time. This woman is more terrible than a monster.


    The other boys couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They thought of their inner ridicule yesterday afternoon. At this time, they were protected. Watching her means of killing the enemy, no doubt they were not reminding them how white they were.

 Chapter 229

    Seeing more and more monsters, the fifth Nian''s physical strength became less and less strong. There was a loud voice in his ear: "master Yang, I see Wang Qinghui. It''s in your direction of 14 o''clock."


    Yang Xian takes out a brush from his arms, which is also stained with red cinnabar. His pen is like a dragon swimming in the air, drawing unknown charms. His face is full of perseverance, his eyes are like deep calm lake water, locked on Wang Qinghui''s drawing board.


    Le youyou escorts master Yang so that he can walk to Wang Qinghui''s side faster.


    After all, they want to cross the ghost, not get rid of it. Maybe Wang Qinghui doesn''t know that her behavior at this time is wrong, but she just focuses on painting, including her father, mother, brother and her.


    Fifth Nian held her breath and gathered her spiritual power. Then her whole body was like a feather floating in the air under the eyes of the people. She began to make fingerprints, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong come out!" When the last epilogue falls, a dragon with golden and black light comes out of her hand. Its eyes are as big as a black copper bell, full of deep and cold light. Its mouth is wide open, whistling in the air, tearing hard at those monsters. All the monsters it passes by become fragmented.


    Unable to withstand the huge impact, the fifth thought could not help but step back a few steps, and the moon immediately stepped forward to hold her body.


    Worried asked, "idol, are you ok?"


    At this time, min Yuxin and others have been scared. They don''t even have the strength to rub their eyes. What have they just seen?


    Dragon?


    Is it a dragon?


    The dragon that only appears in fairy tales?


    And they actually saw in real life, huge hovering in the visible range of the naked eye, and even strangled countless monsters, even the Dragon whiskers can see its unique dragon power.


    The golden and black dragon is still roaring and roaring, and its dragon power is still influencing everyone here. It turns out that the arrogance and righteousness can also be seen.


    It''s just that Qinglong can only control for a while, and thousands of monsters are moving towards this side crazily.


    Seeing that Yang Xian had controlled Wang Qinghui''s painting, the fifth Nian made his fingerprints again to bless Qinglong''s stay. But don''t want to at this time the sound of the elevator Ding Dong rang at this time, people subconsciously looked at the past, eyes watching the huge monster rushed toward the elevator entrance, the first to bear the brunt is standing at the door of the fifth unique.


    Min Yuxin and the fifth read and others were so scared that they turned pale. The voice of the fifth read was trembling, "little Jue, get out of the way."


    Fang Yiluo tightens the red brocade box in her arms and goes forward to push away the fifth, but she doesn''t expect to push away half a point.


    Min Yuxin''s "ah" screamed. She was so scared that she could hardly see what happened next.


    Min Yuchen and Fang Yiluo almost pushed the fifth Jue at the same time, but they didn''t shake half a point.


    The thick black mist came out from the depth of his body. He seemed to be the God of death who came from the dark hell. His eyes were dark and cold, full of bloodthirsty light, which was different from the ordinary fifth Jue. At this time, he was more like the terminator of the human world. His slender white fingers were lighter, and a very dark light flashed by. Everything seemed like the wind Like floating in the air, the corridor full of monsters instantly dissipated completely, not even a slag.


    The fifth thought ran and stopped. He could hardly believe what he saw in front of his eyes. He was still in a trance. This strange fifth must not be her beloved brother, like a stranger, so strange that even her heart trembled.


    All people think it''s more frightening than seeing a dragon. Min Yuxin almost covers her little mouth and looks at the fifth unique in shock. It''s different from the beautiful teenager in her memory. This fifth unique makes her panic and strange.


    Perhaps all the people present can easily feel the inner shaking, inexplicably subconsciously want to be further away from him.


    Fang Yiluo is a pale face, can''t stand a few steps back, but the heart is constantly roaring, flustered, covered with pale and bloodless face, he came, is he, must be he?


    Isn''t that man in hell?


    He, how did he come to the world?


    How can you be Niannian''s brother?


    She can''t control her inner fear. Her body has already reached a subconscious tremor for this fear. She will be so cold that her teeth are trembling. This is the fear rising from her heart.


    Fang Yiluo''s feeling only appears in the face of Yan Jue. Her body''s instinct conflicts and subconsciously wants to escape. She is afraid that he will turn his head and look at himself coldly. She laughs and asks, "have you had enough fun?"


    She subconsciously moved her steps, trying to stay away from the person in front of her. Now she was just a figure in the back, and she was afraid to shiver all over.


    Reincarnation for many generations, she always remembered his mature face, but never doubted this slightly familiar young face. If it was not for the frightening and terrible familiar breath coming again, she might never know that she had come to the world.His thin and cool eyes touch Wang Qinghui in the corner, and his body rushes in front of her like an arrow. Like a king, he looks at Wang Qinghui, who is as small as dust in front of her, with a bloodthirsty radian rising from the corner of his mouth. His slender white fingers lightly point above her head, and he can see a gathering black road Air condensation, everyone can almost guess the next second, Wang Qinghui is like those monsters, drifting with the wind, maybe her end is eternal.


    Fifth Nian yelled, "no, little Jue."


    He suddenly awakened, his big hand slightly, his eyes appeared a few confused, once again staring at his sister, pale, as if exhausted, but finally fell down, leyouyou forced to endure the pain of his body, rushed to his back, held the fifth unique, worried called, "little unique, how are you?"


    The fifth read rushed to the fifth unique in front of, forced to endure sad, a slap to his thigh, tone can''t help but some choked, "you smelly boy, let you downstairs waiting for me, what do you run up to do?"


    Fifth Jue looked at fifth Nian in amazement. A strong breath of death gathered in his eyes. After turning back and forth for several times, it disappeared. He sighed, "you Who made you my sister all your life? " His vision subconsciously finds a familiar figure. Min Yuxin''s steps are fast. Following the vision of the fifth unique, she sees a strange woman squatting in the corner of the elevator shivering. Looking back at the fifth unique, his mouth draws a bloody arc, and then slowly closes her eyes.


    Min Yuxin also ignore other, rushed to his side.


    No one has ever thought that because of the appearance of the fifth unique skill, things that seem extremely difficult to solve can be easily settled.


    Min Yuchen went forward and recited the fifth unique skill. "After master Yang cut off the rest, others went to the hospital for a comprehensive examination."


    Yang called Wang Qinghui''s name lightly, and then led her to the hall, where there were the elderly parents who had been waiting for a long time, and the younger brother who had grown up.


    Wang Qinghui, as she was when she died, has not changed.


    But her parents turned their hair white because of her frost. When she took out the most satisfactory paper she had painted, she would be a little shy, and then she raised a pure smile, "Dad, mom, brother, and me."


    When Wang Qinghui''s parents heard this sentence, they broke down in an instant. A big master holding the drawing paper stood in the same place and wailed. The delicate mother even cried, "Hui, my daughter It''s mom and dad who didn''t protect you! "


    Such a scene made everyone moved.


    Bright smile like a flower once again floated on her face, a very warm light hit her body, Yang Xian said, "children follow the light, next life you will be born to a good family."


    Her figure gradually became transparent until it disappeared.


    As for other people who went to the military hospital collectively, because of the influence of the eight families, no one here will disclose the events of this evening. It''s also the safest place to see a doctor.


    No.5 Jue has exhausted his physical strength, so he has fallen into sleep. He may wake up when he is full of sleep, but leyouyou is injured and hospitalized successfully. He is unlikely to be discharged in a short time.


    The fifth thought is just a slight injury, a little skin.


    At least there is a green dragon to protect, want to hurt her is also a more difficult thing.


    After being sober, Le youyou looks around and sees Gu Nan sitting gracefully on the sofa. At this time, he doesn''t wear a white coat, he doesn''t have the cold and ability, but is more elegant. She quietly turns over the medical books, and her mood is immediately bad. What is this man doing here?


    The moment she opened her eyes, Gu Nan knew, and then looked at Le you, "wake up?"


    Le youyou got up and got out of bed. Seeing that she was going to leave, Gu Nan stood up and stopped in front of her, "where are you going?"


    "To see little Jue."


    "There are so many people with him, you should be the one."


    Leiyou can''t help toothache. This man always makes people angry when he talks.


    "I''m going to accompany him. What''s your business?"


    "No, have a good rest."


    "Who are you to restrict my freedom?"


    Gu Nan thought about it, took out a bra from his coat, and said calmly, "I thought it was a hint you gave me."


    Yueyouyou can''t help but stare round her eyes. Why does her bra


    Before, she seemed to pull it off and put it back in her pocket. When she saw his coat, she turned red and coughed, "I was useful at that time, but then I put it back in my pocket when I used it up. In a word, don''t think about it. It''s definitely not a hint." Then he grabbed his bra.


    Gu Nan asked seriously, "is this another hint for you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Of course I''m telling the truth."Gu Nan calmly looked at Le you and blushed, then said faintly, "this time I refuse your so bold hint, next time I really can''t guarantee that you will have more bold moves?"


    "What do you mean? If you don''t believe it, if you sign it, I''ll transfer to another hospital immediately. If you don''t believe it, we won''t communicate with each other in the future. " Is this determination enough?


    Gu Nan slightly narrowed his long, narrow and indifferent eyes, "I agree."


    "What do you agree with? Sign for me to transfer She immediately overjoyed, and then look at Gu Nan is not so eye-catching, and even the internal injuries in the body are gradually healed.


    He snorted twice and snatched Leyou''s bra again. "I''ll take your hint and have a good rest." Then she turned around and left. Leyou felt that her whole life was not good, even messy. She felt that what Gu Nan had taken away was not her bra, but that she had taken advantage of the opportunity to tease herself. She rushed out of the ward and watched Gu Nan enter the elevator from a distance. "Gu Nan, you wicked and smoking bitch, take my There were so many people who touched the corridor that they had no face to shout out what they wanted to return.


    Yueyou stamped her feet hard and her face turned red.


    Gu Nan is waving, "I''m on the night shift at night, accompany you."


    In the face of the curious little nurse''s instant death, Leyou almost hit the wall. He has already begun to deeply regret that he took the bra as proof that he had been here. Who can believe it!


    But how could she get Gu Nan''s pocket?


    A little nurse secretly asked, "Miss Le, are you in love with our professor Gu?"


    "Who?"


    "It''s Professor Gu Nan."


    Le youyou looked as if he had eaten Baba. "That kind of scum has become a professor? Is your hospital unable to attract talents? "


    The little nurse immediately became a little fan, angrily counting Gu Nan''s advantages: "our professor is handsome, gentle, elegant, his voice is good, and his family background is good. The most important thing is that he is still the authority of surgery, so why can''t he be a professor?"


    "You''re too poisoned. He''s dirty."


    Little fans have a little bit of character, immediately excited asked. "What''s he doing to you?"


    Robbing other people''s bras?


    But it''s something that Leyou has no face to say.

 Chapter 230

    The fifth read let min Yuxin go to the ward to have a good rest, and repeatedly guarantee, if small Jue wake up, will tell her.


    "Xin''er, go back. Xiao Jue also needs a good rest."


    Min Yuxin reluctantly left, once again took a deep look at the fifth, always feel that the distance between them is getting farther and farther.


    Fifth Nian took a look at Min Yuchen, "you can go with Xin''er, too. She must be in a mess now. Don''t stimulate her too much. Let''s wait until she is in a stable mood in the future!"


    "I''ll come back later."


    Fifth, he nodded, "well, go!"


    She sat on the bed, gently stroked his face, but the bottom of her heart was full of doubts, when did xiaojue have such powerful power, why didn''t she know at all?


    Today''s fifth unique is so strange that she doubts whether her younger brother has been cheated?


    She was lying beside the bed, holding the fifth thin cool hand. At this time, she couldn''t feel the ghosts. Where xiaojue was, the ghosts hid far away. She hadn''t thought about it before, but now it''s full of doubts.


    It seems that at that time, I can only ask my aunt about it. I fell asleep by the bedside in a daze.


    When min Yuchen came back to the ward, he saw that his parents wanted to preach, and even his grandparents were shocked. He immediately said, "Mom and Dad, don''t preach to Xin''er. I''m afraid she''s scared. I''ll teach her well when she''s well!"


    Song Moran pursed her lips, not talking, but her eyes were red. When min Yuxin saw this, she immediately said, "Mom, don''t be angry with me. I swear I won''t play such a dangerous game next time."


    Song Moran some gas not to hit a place, "you this wench, also want to have next time?"


    Min Yuxin quickly raised her hands and begged for mercy, "no, I won''t. I promise there won''t be another time."


    "You must be scared. Lie down here. Your father and I are here to watch you."


    "Mom, you and my father should go back to rest! There''s my brother here. I''m sure it''ll be OK. Besides, I''m not hurt at all. It''s my sister who really has something to do. She must be exhausted in order to save us. "


    When it comes to the fifth thought, song Moran is really grateful at this time. After all, xiner''s life was saved by her, so we should be grateful to her.


    "Parents, grandparents, don''t worry, I''m here to guard xiner, you''d better go back!"


    Granny min touched her granddaughter''s head. "We can''t be so worried in the future!"


    "Grandma, I''m sorry." Min Yuxin said with some guilt.


    "Now that you''re all right, we can rest assured."


    Song Moran helped his daughter lie down and covered the quilt for her. "You have a good sleep. I''ll send you delicious food tomorrow morning."


    "Well!"


    Min Xuesong made a look at his son. Min Yuchen nodded, then looked at his sister and said, "I''ll send my grandfather to them. You stay well for me. Don''t bubble, you know?"


    Min Yuxin knew that her brother didn''t want her to go to see the fifth best. She could not help but chuckle and mutter, "I know, you can rest assured!"


    After walking out of the ward, grandfather min asked, "what does the fifth reading really do?"


    "Didn''t grandfather Chen tell him?"


    Min Cang couldn''t help staring at his eyes angrily. "Naturally, I said it, but I want to hear it from you."


    "Niannian''s family has always been a ghost catcher and has been dealing with demons all the year round. The first time I saw her was in my dream. In my dream, Han Xiaoyuan turned into a ghost of mourning and wanted to hold a wedding with me. It was she who bowed to heaven and earth with me in an attempt to deceive Han Xiaoyuan and pull me out of my dream." He said seriously that he saw him for the first time. If the fifth Nian heard him at this time, maybe he would beat him with a stick.


    A person who does not remember, how suddenly remembered that dream.


    Song Moran couldn''t help but take a breath, "Xiaoyuan, she..."


    Min Yuchen nodded, "Niannian said that she had become a ghost of mourning. She died when she was very happy. Because of her obsession and resentment, she became a ghost of mourning."


    Grandfather min frowned all the time. Maybe he still didn''t believe it. We have to ask Lao Chen about this. He has always been an expert in managing this aspect. Song Molan is completely convinced. After today''s events, this is no longer a matter of feudal superstition, but a real existence.


    Granny min was born in the countryside. When she was young, she had heard old people talk about ghosts like this and that. Naturally, she believed in these things. What she worried about most was her grandson, "what about this?"


    "Grandma, you don''t have to worry about me for the time being. As long as I don''t agree to marry her, she can''t help me for the time being. What''s more, although I don''t have a marriage letter with the fifth reading, we have inherited heaven and earth. Now the spouse column of both sides is our names, so Han Xiaoyuan''s wish is not over."


    "Yes, don''t promise. If you promise that girl, you will really go with her."Hearing her grandmother''s words, min Yuchen curved his lips, "grandma, don''t worry!"


    Song Molan can''t let go of her heart. If Han Xiaoyuan is good, she will accept her daughter-in-law, but she is dead. How can chen''er marry Xiaoyuan when she is so young?


    Min Xuesong is suspicious of this kind of thing. After all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Min Yuchen thought of Han Zhihan''s advice before, "grandfather, Han Xiaoyuan''s business, you don''t say to Han''s grandfather for the time being, Han Zhihan knows this matter, he said he didn''t understand something, so you must make it clear to tell Han''s grandfather."


    "Well, we all know."


    At this time, the old man of the Chen family and the old man of the Han family came in a hurry, "fortunately, you haven''t left yet!"


    Min Cang asked, "do you have anything to do with me?"


    Mr. Chen''s job is to deal with that kind of thing. He had heard master Yang Xian praise the fifth idea before. He was very excited at that time. He wanted to recruit this talent, but he couldn''t get in touch with him.


    Now she has saved her grandson again. Listening to grandson''s description of the scene, he almost jumped up with excitement. How can he let such a talent go?


    It happened that old man Han went with him to say thanks to others. Naturally, he would mention it by the way. After all, who doesn''t want to have an iron rice bowl! It will be guaranteed in the future.


    "Mr. min, you are so lucky to have such a powerful granddaughter-in-law." Chen''s words are full of admiration, absolutely no sense of fooling.


    Min Cang smiles, but says nothing more.


    The old man of the Han family patted his old comrades on the shoulder, "Lao min, although we can''t get married, but the dust boy can meet the girl of his heart. I''m really happy for you. Let''s go. We''ll go and thank you for your granddaughter-in-law." Although the ghost theory is not very true, who dares to say that it is absurd that such a thing happened today. After all, they are very clear about what Mr. Chen is doing.


    "Dust boy, you lead the way."


    Min Yuchen nodded his head and held out a gesture of "please, grandfather Han, grandfather Chen, this way, please. She''s guarding her brother now. I''d like to trouble you for a trip."


    "What are you talking about? Your daughter-in-law is the life-saving benefactor of our family. We will not break our leg if we go one more time."


    When the party arrived at the fifth unique ward, fifth Nian woke up in a daze, stretched and heard the noise outside the door. She opened the door and met min Yuchen, who came with a group of elders. "Niannian, grandfather Han and grandfather Chen specially came to thank you."


    Fifth read a Zheng, "thank me for what?"


    "You saved Han Mengyuan, Chen Mujun and them!"


    "Oh, just give me the money."


    Hearing her words, everyone was shocked. Only min Yuchen, who was still smiling, flicked her forehead and said, "you can''t be rude in front of grandfather Chen and Han."


    Fifth read pursed lips, a very serious expression, "I am serious, yuan family, ye family''s money I received."


    Hearing her so frank answer, the old man of the Chen family took the lead in laughing, "I like the girl''s personality."


    Min Cang calm face can''t see other emotions, but it''s granny min always don''t head, keep chuckling, shoulder has been shaking.


    The old man of the Han family asked with a smile, "how much do you want?"


    Fifth read light said, "since we all know each other, the first time you can give the price, the next time I will not be so cheap."


    The old man of the Han family patted min Cang on the shoulder and said, "old min, your granddaughter-in-law is really interesting, much more interesting than the younger generation under us."


    Min Cang didn''t say anything else, but asked the fifth absolute, "it''s OK. Please worry about it."


    "Don''t disturb his rest. Let''s talk about something outside."


    Fifth read face slightly show a bit of sorry, "sorry."


    Mr. Chen immediately asked, "how about I ask you to recite?"


    Facing such a warm old Chen, the fifth Nian was stunned and nodded with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "Since you have such profound magic, do you want to work for your country?"


    Fifth read stunned looking at old Chen, don''t quite understand what he said this means, should not be let want to let her into have closed the door?


    Every year, Chen has to worry about his retirement, his pension, and his pension


    Fifth Nian laughed twice. If he hadn''t talked too hard, fifth Nian would have turned around long ago. Due to the presence of her elders, she kept a smiling face all the time.


    "Grandfather Chen, I''m sorry. Our fifth family has rules. They are not allowed to enter the officialdom." This rule can be set first!


    Chen Lao Yi Zheng, "why?"


    "In the early days, one of our ancestors was a national teacher. Later, we made such a rule. There were many rights and wrongs in officialdom, so our ancestors no longer allowed future generations to enter officialdom." You can make it up first. Anyway, they don''t know.Chen Laoyi face regret, some unhappy, "it''s a pity."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "However, if you save my grandson, you will not be mistreated. If we have problems that can not be solved, can I still find you?"


    Fifth, I want to pick my eyebrows. Of course, it''s good to have a business. I immediately took out my business card and laughed sweetly, "grandfather Chen, don''t worry, the price is easy to say!"


    "You greedy girl, it''s the first time I''ve met such a straightforward child like you, but I like it better than those who play with empty heads."


    The old man of the Han family took the business card of the fifth reading. There was a two-dimensional code on it, "can I add you this two-dimensional code?"


    Fifth read dry smile twice, "payment of the two-dimensional code."


    The old man of the Han family almost didn''t choke on his own saliva. It turns out that the dust boy likes this kind of girl. No wonder Xiaoyuan can''t beat his heart. Hand the business card to Han Zhihan behind him, "Zhihan, don''t treat this girl badly."


    Han Zhi cold face accepted business card, "yes, grandfather!"


    "Thank you for your concern. There''s no place to sit outside. You''d better go back first. I''ll visit you in person when I have a chance in the future."


    Although min Cang is not very satisfied with the fifth idea, he can''t find it in the eight families. Thinking that his grandson likes it, he is willing to know more about her.


    They are sent to the car in person. Fifth Nian and min Yuchen go back to the ward. Their ward is very close, which is equivalent to opposite. They go back to have a look at their sleeping brothers and sisters. They sit in the corridor chatting. Fifth Nian asks Wang Qinghui whether she has been passed now?


    Fang Yiluo didn''t know how to run home. She pushed open the door and saw a virtual figure. She was slightly stunned. She suppressed her inner panic and called softly, "aunt, how are you here?"


    The ghost called aunt is the fifth Shanshan.


    "I wanted to see Yimo, and then I found that you left in a hurry. How could your mother be so careless and pay attention to Mo alone?"


    Fang Yiluo''s face immediately appeared a touch of panic, "Yimo, yes, I forgot Yimo."


    Fifth, Shanshan quickly called her, "don''t worry, the little guy is still asleep, I''ve been here."


    Hearing this, Fang Yiluo''s tight heart immediately dropped down and sat down on the sofa, "thank you, aunt."


    "I have nothing to do, but I don''t know if something happened when you went out in such a hurry?" Fifth, Shanshan is very worried about her, so just now she has been anxiously waiting for her to come back.


    Fang Yiluo simply explained what happened today. The fifth Shanshan anxiously asked, "Niannian and xiaojue are injured?"


    Fang Yiluo shook his head, "no, it''s settled."


    "That''s good. What about you? Are you hurt? How listless? "


    "I, I''m fine." Yan Jue is the fifth best. She is afraid of her future. In this life, she dares not like Su Zihan. She just stays by her sister''s side silently. She thought it would be a long time before she met the overbearing man, but she didn''t expect that he had chased him and even been born in the fifth family. At the beginning, he had already determined that she would climb the bed, right?


    She has always been full of apologies for the fifth Jue. When he was drunk, he was only a 14-year-old child, but she really had no other way to save her sister. Even now, when she saw him, she was too angry to speak. However, when his real identity was revealed, she suddenly found that she was the one who was trapped in the routine.


    At this moment, she can''t tell the feeling in her heart. Is it moving, happy or angry?


    Fifth, Shanshan looks at Fang Yiluo''s thoughts and doesn''t know where they have gone. She always feels that she owes too much to the child.


    When she gave birth to Yimo, the fifth Shanshan knew that Fang Yiluo came for the sake of recitation, so she intentionally or unintentionally said that only by using the pure blood of two generations of women in the fifth family could she give birth to a real heir, and she really stole it. She thought that she would climb onto xiaojue''s bed again, but she didn''t think that xiaojue was guarding her and had gone to other places.


    Small absolute she is deeply abhorrent, say is the enemy is not too much.


    Fifth, Shanshan is very sorry for Fang Yiluo. For her niece''s sake, she really has something to use, but she really likes Yimo and Yiluo.


    I just don''t know if xiaojue will forgive this silly woman in front of her.


    She is more optimistic about xiaojue and Yiluo. After all, Yimo should have a complete home.


    Fang Yiluo looked back at her aunt''s worried eyes and forced a smile. "Aunt, don''t worry about me. There''s something I didn''t understand."


    "My aunt just felt sorry for you."


    She shook her head and said, "aunt, don''t say that. I''m willing to do everything, so I can''t let Niannian know about it, do you know? Otherwise, Niannian will... "Fifth, Shanshan laughed, "that girl''s temperament is the most popular. Maybe she will smash my tablet."


    "Maybe it''s worse. Even if it''s going to help one day, don''t admit it, you know?"


    The fifth Shan Shan sighed a breath, "let you this wench carry black pot for me?"


    "As long as I can save her, I am willing to do anything!" Now she only needs a chance to climb into the bed of the fifth best. This time, with the pure blood of two generations of women from the fifth family, she doesn''t believe that she can''t save her sister. If even heaven can''t make her wish come true, she doesn''t mind turning the world upside down.


    "ELO, if there is an afterlife, my aunt is willing to be an ox and a horse for you, but I really want to aggrieve you and sacrifice my happiness in this life. I really hope we can live. I really want to..." Fifth, a stubborn little face flashed in Shanshan''s eyes. "As soon as she was born, she had no mother. Even her father didn''t want to see her. When she was eight years old, she met her half brother again. Instead of crying, she raised her brother carefully. She finally met someone she liked, but Her life is really too hard. Although I don''t know why you are so persistent in helping me, I believe you are a good child. "


    "I''m sorry, aunt. Although I can''t tell you the reason, I can swear to you that I will never allow anyone to hurt her, including myself."


    Fang Yiluo went back to the bedroom and twisted the switch of the shower. She gently closed her eyes and let the water rush to her body.


    Like a cry from the distant sky, "Lu Hanxiao, we call again with Lu''s divine pulse, please come back quickly!" If the bell strikes the soul in the deepest part of her body, she almost feels that her soul has been knocked out of the body. She tries her best to stabilize her mind and hold her spirit tightly. If there is a huge suction, she almost sucks her whole body away.


    She forced to bite the lower lip, pain to stimulate the body nerves, to prove that he is a flesh and blood.


    No, she can''t go. She can''t be called back easily by those people. What does it have to do with her?


    If she wants to stay here, she must stay here. No one can stop her from staying with her sister, even Yan Jue. Why do those people dare to stop her?


    Hearing the call like a evocation, she slowly began to go away, and finally floated in the sound of water flow. She was all weak and sat on the ground, gasping for breath. Thinking of those people''s persistence, Fang Yiluo was full of helplessness. Her small white hand held her face, letting tears mixed with water from the faucet flow out between her fingers. She cried helplessly, to her heart It won''t last long.


    She doesn''t have much time. What if she can''t save her sister when it''s time to leave?


    She washed away her tiredness and showed her white neck. Through the mirror, she saw her red eyes and thought about how to deal with them later so that her son would not worry about herself. Her eyes came to the bottom. A fan-shaped birthmark was printed on her white chest. It was Yan Jue''s jade muscle fan. She stroked the fan-shaped birthmark and felt the uneven. The pain seemed to be engraved in her bones. She could not help shivering. She could not help laughing bitterly, "Yan Jue, what do you want me to do with you?"

 Chapter 231

    Min Yuchen took the fifth Nian to sit in the corridor, holding her little hand, her eyes calm, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Fifth read to nod, his eyes flashed a trace of joy, "really have."


    "What?"


    "Chen''s and Han''s money, please help me. Don''t make me wait too long."


    Min Yuchen''s face slightly changed, "this?" I really want to pry open her little head. What''s in it?


    "What does that mean? Money is a big deal for me. I can''t be careless. " At least, she still wants to give Yi Mo to save his wife this?


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips and said, "I will help to urge, but you really don''t have anything else to tell me?"


    Fifth read Zheng Zheng''s looking at Min Yu Chen, very serious shook his head, "really don''t have."


    "Niannian, if you think of something you haven''t told me, you must tell me at any time."


    "Min Yuchen, do you want to say something to me?"


    He raised a very shallow radian in the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said, "I thought you had something to say to me?"


    His eyes were deep and dark. The fifth thought looked at him, and he almost fell into it.


    "Niannian, you can go back and have a rest. I''ll watch them here. I''ll call you if I have something to do." He lowered his head and could not see the slightest emotion, but the fifth thought could feel min Yuchen''s loss, even disappointment.


    "I can sleep in a chaperone bed, but I can''t sleep when I go back."


    "I watched you fall asleep and then go back to accompany Yuxin."


    Fifth Nian always knew that he was a man who didn''t stop until he reached his goal. But he had to lie on the bed and sleep with his eyes closed. Maybe he was really tired and soon fell asleep. See her asleep, min Yuchen quietly out of the room, in the corridor saw wearing a white coat of Gu Nan.


    "She didn''t say anything?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "didn''t say, give her a few days, paper can''t stop fire, sooner or later will let me know." It''s just a matter of time, just like he doesn''t understand that niannianming likes himself, but always wants to keep a certain distance.


    "Min Yuchen, how can I not know that you are still a person who loves your daughter-in-law?"


    Someone very impolitely white his one eye, "don''t ache my own daughter-in-law, ache you not to become?"


    Gu Nan chuckled, his expressionless face a little more warm, which is usually invisible, "how can I remember that you were on duty the day before yesterday, how can you be on duty so soon?"


    "You pay attention to me. I like to be on duty. Can you manage it?"


    "For the friend you''re missing?"


    Gu Nan didn''t veto it, and the smile between his eyebrows was a little joyful.


    "You like her?"


    "I don''t like it very much, but I like it a little. I''ll look at it everywhere first." Listen to what he said at random. If Yue you heard this, maybe the roof of the house would be overturned.


    "I wish you such confidence all the time!"


    "I don''t think it''s good to hear that?"


    "I went back to accompany Yuxin."


    Gu Nan, holding a thermos cup, walked towards the Yueyou ward. When he opened the door, he could still hear someone murmuring, "I want to eat roast duck, steamed pork with flour, garlic flavored spareribs, boiled beef slices Ah, this hospital is really not a place for people. "


    He knocked on the door and jumped up from the bed happily, "if..." Surprised to see Gu Nan coming, Le youyou immediately changed his face, "how are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    "See you upset, get out of here."


    "I brought you white porridge. Get up and eat."


    Leisurely and indecent rolled his eyes, a disdainful tone, "I love meat, do not eat, quickly take away."


    "You''re hurt. You can''t eat anything greasy." He poured a bowl of porridge and put it in front of Leyou


    Le youyou just stares at him with a pair of beautiful big eyes. It''s a monster running out of nowhere. "Don''t do it."


    "Be obedient."


    Yueyou took a deep breath, "Gu Nan, it seems that we are not so familiar with each other!"


    Gu Nan pick eyebrow, "not familiar also hint I hint so obvious?"


    Thinking of the bra, she blushed and regretted her stupid decision every time. "I don''t mind if you forget."


    "The memory is too deep to forget."


    At this time, the door of the ward was just pushed open, and Gu Ruoxin crowded in with a lot of takeout. "Boss, these things I bought for you are going to run all over Beijing, don''t talk about me Big brother It''s not surprising that Gu Ruoxin was shocked. Although he thought about meeting him in the military hospital, he didn''t think about meeting him in the boss''s ward.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Gu Nan doesn''t pay attention to Gu Ruoxin. Anyway, Gu Ruoxin is used to his strong personality. After all, this guy treats his own sister Gu Xiaoai in this way at home, and her illegitimate daughter has no position in front of her.Gu Ruoxin is used to it. Leyouyou is not used to it. After all, it''s the person under her hand. It''s her shame to be wronged in front of her.


    "Ruoxin, put everything I want on the table."


    Gu Ruoxin shrugged, "OK, boss, wait for me!"


    "No, porridge."


    "Why?"


    "You have injuries. These are all greasy and spicy food. They are not suitable for you."


    Yueyou snorted, "no, I climb to the top of the food chain, but in order to eat grass, I want to eat meat."


    "No, porridge." Gu Nan has always been very stubborn, but he is not good at words. Just like for the sake of Yueyou''s health, he can''t say such things.


    Gu Ruoxin almost looks at Gu Nan with shocked eyes. Is this man concerned about their boss?


    Suddenly hit a cold shiver, it is too cold.


    Gu Nan put down his porridge and said, "I don''t know what''s good." Then he turned around and left.


    Gu Ruoxin can see that this cousin is angry. He is always a person with few emotions. It is impossible to be angry. But in the face of the boss, his expression is really wonderful.


    "Boss, how did you get along with my cousin? Don''t tell me, are you two in love? "


    Leyou suddenly changed his face, "what are you talking about? How can I like your narcissistic cousin?"


    "Boss, if you really like it, I will support it with both hands. When you come, we are a family. I have a reason to stay at home."


    "Gu Ruoxin, are you an idiot? Where can you see that I have a play with your cousin with facial paralysis?"


    Gu Ruoxin held the porridge close at hand. "Before I left home, he cooked porridge himself, but he didn''t expect to cook it for you?"


    "He made porridge?"


    Gu Ruoxin nodded busily, "no, the whole family still feel dizzy, but they may never dream that this bowl of porridge is cooked for you. If Gu Xiaoai knows, maybe how to make trouble?" In Gu Xiaoai''s eyes, her elder brother is a god like existence, and other ordinary people are not worthy of her elder brother.


    "Then I can''t drink any more."


    "Why?"


    Leyou suddenly becomes nervous, and then whispers and solemnly says in Gu Ruoxin''s ear, "I''m afraid he will poison me."


    Gu Ruoxin''s mouth was drawn. It was hard for her boss to be so careful. But why did she feel like a joke?


    Gu Nan did not eat a mouthful of the white porridge, but she ate a lot of spicy crayfish and garlic ribs.


    At the end of the meal, if not for Gu Ruoxin, I''m afraid I can''t stop.


    In the middle of the night, Leyou was awakened by pain. She couldn''t tell where she was suffering. It seemed that every place was suffering. She couldn''t hold on any longer. She rang the bell and waited for the doctor''s help. When he saw Gu Nan push the door open, Leyou even had the heart to die. What''s the matter? Does the Lord want to kill her?


    Gu Nan came forward, asked a few words, and then began to press on her body. Every time he pressed it, it hurt. She was dead and alive. He must have done it on purpose.


    Glancing at the day on the table, she found that she didn''t move a mouthful. Her strength on her hand increased a little bit. In exchange for leisurely, she bared her teeth and yelled, "Oh, it hurts. How hard you are!" It''s just a few words. Leyou''s face is white.


    "Why not have porridge."


    If it''s not really painful, how can leyouyou ring the bell for a doctor?


    "I''m afraid you''ll poison me."


    Even if the pain of life and death, some of the truth must be said, she has not been afraid of power since childhood this good quality.


    Gu Nan changed his face, "you..." His hands are involuntarily increased a few points, the pain of leisurely holding his arm, life and death do not let him press.


    "Don''t, don''t press it again. It''s killing me. You are such a vengeful villain..." Leyouyou was really hurt and cried. A lot of tears fell down, as if he didn''t want money. He soaked Gu Nan''s arm. He gave a little meal and didn''t go on. Although he increased his strength, it didn''t hurt her.


    "Go and have a thorough examination."


    Le youyou trembled all over and asked him in shock, "why don''t you do the examination at the beginning?"


    Gu Nan coldly took a look at Le you, and stirred up a cold-blooded smile. He didn''t even have an explanation. He threw a pillow at his back, "despicable villain."


    After a series of tests, Leyou got the result of stomach spasm. At that moment, the whole person was not good. She let the damned man touch her body in vain, but she didn''t know when she got stomach disease.


    In the following days, she can only be with porridge.


    Before Gu Nan left, Le youyou warned him, "don''t talk to Niannian about this.""Someone must be here to take care of you in case you continue to steal."


    "I''m sure I won''t steal any more. Please go away."


    Gu Nan reached out to her, "call me."


    "What for?"


    "Contact your family."


    When it comes to family, a touch of hatred rises from Leyou''s eyes. It is Leyou, whom Gu Nan has never seen before, "meddle in my business, I have no family."


    Everyone doesn''t want to talk to others. Leyou seems to be taboo about his family. Gu Nan takes back his hand and says, "I''m looking at you."


    "It''s not good that we''re not related." For the villain who likes revenge, leyouyou is a little afraid of Gu Nan. Now his dreams are all about leaving hospital. Let''s live here for a few days. After all, xiaojue is still here.


    Gu Nan picks an eyebrow, "are you asking for a place with me?"


    Yueyou pulled the quilt and covered his head in an instant. He was too lazy to pay attention to him. He was too narcissistic.


    The fifth read heard the voice of sobbing, slowly opened his eyes, in front of a familiar figure, she is not very beautiful, but that kind of graceful temperament unspeakable elegance, looking back to see the fifth read wake up, fundus blooming countless joy, "read, you wake up?"


    The fifth read a time, now just six o''clock in the morning, "Ning elder sister, how did you come?"


    "I saw you didn''t come to the store for several days, so I called Huo Jie. She said that you were injured. I was anxious about this movie. I bought bones and made soup for you. I don''t know where you were injured. Let me have a look." After that, he took the fifth read carefully.


    "Elder sister Ning, I''m fine. Youyou''s injury is more serious than me. I''m just slightly injured. I''ve scratched my skin."


    Hearing her saying this, Ning Yao was still a little worried. She took her hand and said, "you must pay more attention to this ghost. It''s good and bad. Don''t be too kind. In the end, you hurt yourself."


    "Well, I know. You''re here so early. What about Cheng Nuo?"


    "I made breakfast for him before I left. Don''t worry. I made soup and fruit porridge for you. You can send some to youYou later. I see xiaojue is still sleeping. The doctor says this phenomenon is abnormal?"


    "He just has a little mental overdraft. After a few days of cultivation, he will be fine."


    "It''s too early. You can bring me a good one. If you''re OK, I''ll be relieved. I''ll go back to the store."


    Fifth read some embarrassed, "Ning elder sister, I''m really sorry, but also trouble you to go."


    Ning Yao was stunned, and then the smile from the corner of her mouth said endless bitterness. At last, she took a deep look at Niannian, and slightly raised her lip, "take good care of yourself, don''t let me worry, you know? I''ll send you breakfast tomorrow morning. The shop is too busy during the day. I really can''t spare time. "


    "Sister Ning, no, it''s too much trouble."


    "Let me do something for you, or I''ll go mad." After that, he refused to give the fifth Nian the chance to refuse. He turned around and left with his bag on his back.

 Chapter 232

    After sleeping for five days, Wujue is completely awake. During this period, many classmates came. Even if min Yuxin was discharged from the hospital, she was unwilling to leave the hospital, for fear that he would not wake up or wake up and become a strange Wujue. Every day, she gasped in such fear.


    Le youYou can''t sit in the ward at all. He has to go to the fifth unique ward every day to see it for a hundred and eighty times to be at ease.


    As long as Gu Nan patrolled the room, she would not be in the room. Later, she knew that she was really worried about the fifth unique, so she let her go.


    Aunt Huo changed her mind and urged her to go back and have a good rest and come back tomorrow morning.


    The fifth read was definitely driven out of the hospital, but she went back to ELO first. She still wanted to ask her something.


    Just at dinner time, Fang Yiluo cooked the meal. Yimo held the bowl and ate it with fragrance. When he saw his mother coming back, his eyebrows would bend and he jumped down from the chair happily. "Mom, I haven''t seen you for several days. Mom Yiluo said you are busy, and I dare not disturb you."


    Knead the small head of rub meaning Mo, "recently is a little busy, after a period of time mother is not busy, take you out to play."


    "And dad?"


    "I need to ask him if he has time."


    Yi Mo nodded cleverly, "I know."


    "Come and eat!"


    Fifth, he nodded, "I''ll wash my hands first."


    Yi Mo talks about the change of children after his father came to kindergarten, and he has many children now. Then he asked, "Mom, can''t I contact Xuanqi now?"


    Thinking that they had cut off contact with Chen Youjia''s mother and son in order to avoid min Yuchen at the beginning, and now they meet him in the capital, it''s not necessary to avoid Chen Youjia''s mother and son any more. It''s just that she''s so busy these days that she ignores such an important thing. The harm to Yimo is that she can''t eat well and sleep well these days.


    "Sorry, Yimo, mom forgot to tell you, you can contact Xuanqi."


    The little guy immediately excitedly waved his hands. Maybe he didn''t care when he could contact Xuanqi, what he cared about was whether he could contact Xuanqi.


    "Mom, can I call him now? I miss Xuanqi so much. "


    Looking at the clock, it''s not seven o''clock, and it''s still early. "OK, do you remember the phone number?"


    "I know it by heart."


    "Eat the rest of the meal, and then call Xuanqi."


    Yi Mo quickly ate the rice in the bowl, then rushed to the sofa, picked up the phone, pressed the phone number memorized in the heart, rubbed the cold sweat hands, inexplicably a little nervous, afraid of not contacting Xuanqi for such a long time, would he be angry with himself?


    However, they are so good friends, should not be?


    Fifth Nian looks at her son''s nervous little appearance. Her heart is sour. Because of her own reasons, she cuts off the connection between Yimo and Xuanqi. She forgets that Yimo will be sad and sad, but for his own sake, he has to endure these negative emotions.


    "I''m really not a good mother."


    Fang Yiluo looks up at her son and tears out a very shallow smile. Her eyes are full of endless soft light. For her, the most important man in the world is Yimo, so she will never allow anyone to touch his hair.


    "You''ve done a good job."


    "ELO, min Yuchen and Xiao Jue went up that day, but they couldn''t find the entrance."


    Fang Yiluo put a piece of celery in her bowl. "Well, I took the two of them up."


    "You, who are you?" To tell you the truth, fifth Nian is not willing to guess the purpose of the people around her. After all, it hurts her, so she doesn''t want to doubt her best friend.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just want you to know that I am the one who won''t hurt you in the world!" Fang Yiluo''s firm eyes flashed a dark light that was hard to detect.


    For her own identity, she is not unable to say, just afraid that one day when she has to leave, she will not do stupid things because of herself.


    That group of people have completely degenerated. They are no longer gods who once had good thoughts. They are full of poor people who are driven by greed. In order to achieve their own interests, they can do everything.


    Fifth read immediately shook his head, "I have always believed you, never doubted."


    She smiles. "Thank you, sister!" In her previous life, she grew up under the protection of her elder sister. She lived so freely and carefree that when she liked someone, she would be so desperate. When others provoked dissension, she didn''t even doubt. She believed each other''s words, and then her elder sister died miserably. In this life, she was willing to pay back with everything.


    "But you have something to tell me, you know?"


    "Well."


    "Xuanqi, are you coming to the capital?" Yimo''s excited cry in exchange for the fifth Nian and Fang Yiluo''s gaze, Yimo happily waved his little hand, "Mom, Yiluo''s mom, Xuanqi and his mom are coming to the capital, we can be good friends again."Fang Yiluo nodded gently, "is that right?"


    Although fifth Nian is laughing, he deeply understands that Chen Youjia wants to enter a high gate compound like min''s. according to min Yuwen''s temperament, he should not bring his mother and son to the capital so early. Something must have happened to make him advance the plan.


    "For mother to convey, if Xuanqi and her mother came, must tell us, give them wind and dust."


    Yimo nodded happily, then conveyed his mother''s words, looking forward to meeting Xuanqi again.


    The next morning, before the fifth Nian went to the hospital, the fifth Jue went through the discharge procedures, "I''ll wait to pick you up."


    "No, Xiao Jue''s friends will send us back."


    "Oh


    Le youyou took advantage of Gu''s efforts in visiting other wards, then packed up his own luggage and ran away. He didn''t even handle the discharge. You can deduct money as you like. In short, I just can''t live.


    After all, we can''t continue to procrastinate. When the month is full, there will be risks in the operation.


    So it must be decided as soon as possible. Although she is reluctant to give up for Niannian, she has to be ruthless when it comes to Niannian''s life.


    "I''ve found the hospital for you. How long do you want to wait?"


    Fifth Nian was a little stunned and couldn''t help touching her flat abdomen. She was so busy that she even forgot that she was pregnant. Strange to say, the child was very strong. The monsters she met in multidimensional space didn''t hurt her very much. On the contrary, they hurt her more.


    Is she and min Yuchen''s child, how can she give up?


    No one can save the child''s life without him.


    Seeing that she hesitated, Yue youyou patted her hand, "Niannian, or we''ll think about it again..."


    "If my soul is occupied, will you kill me?"


    Le youyou bites her lower lip and subconsciously avoids her sight. How can she kill her sister and relatives?


    No, she can''t.


    Fifth Nian patted her on the shoulder, "Yo Yo, don''t be embarrassed, you can arrange the time!"


    "Sorry, I''m really useless."


    "Don''t feel guilty. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I''m the one who made you so embarrassed."


    Le youyou hugged the fifth thought, "there will be hope. There will be more than a year to go. We two will find Hanyu. You and min Yuchen are still young, and they will have children!"


    The fifth thought is full of bitterness, "will there be such a day?"


    "Yes, it will."


    In the afternoon of that day, min Yuchen came to see him in camouflage clothes and said, "there''s a field training temporarily. I''m asked to lead the team for about a week, waiting for me to come back."


    Fifth read some absent-minded, "well."


    "Read?"


    "What?"


    "What else do you want to say to me?"


    Fifth Nian smiles and shakes his head, "pay attention to safety."


    Min Yuchen saw a trace of loss in his eyes. "Niannian, I''ll give you another week. Then I have to ask you to give me an explanation."


    She came forward, gently around his waist, buried in his arms, feel his unique refreshing breath, "Bon voyage."


    Min Yuchen clenched his fist, slowly loosened it, and clenched it again. Finally, the big hand just patted her little head, "read, take good care of yourself, what decision to make must think twice, don''t be impulsive."


    She slightly a Zheng, always feel that he has something to say, and then want to ask, min Yuchen has been hard to kiss her small mouth, all her questions are blocked in the heart.


    Looking at his back as he strode away, the fifth thought raised a strong sense of uneasiness and even guilt from the bottom of my heart.


    Their child, without his consent, she made a decision, mercilessly ended the child''s life.


    In my life, no matter how I repay, I owe him.


    Min Yuchen, I''m sorry!

 Chapter 233

    Fifth, the pregnancy didn''t disturb anyone, even aunt Huo and ELO didn''t know.


    After arranging the hospital, leyouyou can''t be in the military hospital. Naturally, it''s a hospital far away from home. When you think of doing this for the first time, you feel guilty and even feel guilty for your children.


    If you give birth to this child, Niannian certainly has no chance to live.


    But if they don''t have this child, they can still expect to kill Hanyu in the future, or the fifth must be able to give birth to an heir before Niannian is 28 years old, and the child will have it in the future.


    "The time has been arranged. The day after tomorrow afternoon, the obstetrics and Gynecology expert went out to study. If you want to fly in the morning, you can only fly in the afternoon at the fastest."


    "Well, you just decide."


    "Niannian, are you really not going to tell min Yuchen about this?"


    "Tell him, do you think he will let me kill this child?"


    "But I believe he should care more about your life."


    "If I knew the reason, he might take me to the hospital directly."


    "Then you still..."


    Fifth Nian gently closed his eyes, but his tears couldn''t stop falling, "you say I''m a shrinking turtle, I just don''t know how to tell him that I''m going to die, I''m going to die! Some words are not so easy to say. I''m afraid that in the following days, it will be more difficult than me, but I have to smile in front of me, just to make me live better in the rest of my life. "


    Le youyou has always felt that the worst thing in the world is that the person she likes doesn''t like herself. However, in the face of Niannian''s feelings, she feels very lucky. She has a lot of time. Why can''t she move a piece of wood? Although Niannian loves min Yuchen, there is not much time left. No matter how hard she tries, some things can''t be changed.


    "But you can''t say it all your life?"


    "In a few days, I want to go to the Buzhou mountain, where the drought will appear."


    Yueyou clenched her hand, "I''ll go with you."


    "What are you going to do with me when I''m not sure?"


    I''m going to follow you. I''m going to collect the corpse for you! I tell you, don''t try to drive me away, I''ll depend on you all my life! "


    The fifth read with a chuckle, "OK, let''s take a walk."


    Gu Nan has been staring at Le youyou. These days, she goes out very often and gets the phone records. The contact is his teacher''s mother. She thinks of her specialty, gynecology.


    He could not help but have doubts in his heart. He immediately called the teacher and asked him to help him. What is the purpose of leyouyou''s looking for his teacher''s mother?


    Gu Nan was the most proud student of the old professor. When he heard his inquiry, he also forgot the patient''s privacy, and then told the other party, "I heard your teacher''s mother say something about this. The lady said that she wanted to have an abortion. In fact, many people in the hospital can do this kind of thing, but she just wanted to do the best. Your teacher''s mother was still studying outside, so she didn''t agree, but she didn''t think about it At the end of the day, even the president of the hospital came forward and had to agree because of face. "


    Gu Nan twisted his eyebrows, his face a little more heavy, "teacher, you talk to your mother, follow the normal procedure, but the child must not be killed."


    "Is the child yours?" The old professor is just a subconscious idea.


    "Of course not, but the child''s father is a character. If the child is gone, what will the child''s father do? Even I dare not say. You and your teacher''s mother will be involved. I''ll get the child''s father back first."


    Well aware of Gu Nan''s family background, eight families who do not know, if even Gu Nan are taboo characters, enough to see this person''s ability, "OK, I know, let''s call." After hanging up the phone, the old professor was in a cold sweat.


    After min Shan got through the phone, she asked, "is it the child who didn''t get through?" The sound shocked the surrounding mountains, and even the birds were scared to fly into the sky.


    "Calm down."


    Min Yuchen''s angry face became more ferocious with the painting of those ghost charms. He tried his best to control his emotions, so as not to make any irrational actions now. "How can I calm down? You tell me, how can I calm down? I''ve given her many opportunities, but she just doesn''t tell me the truth. I don''t know that I''m so unbearable To make her trust. "


    "I''ve already said hello. No one can touch your child without my permission. There are some things you need to come back and talk to her face to face. "


    Min Yuchen clenched the phone. Even so, he couldn''t control his anger. From small to large, his mood fluctuated little. Even the people in the cheetah squadron seldom saw min Yuchen lose control. The first time he lost his fifth thought, and now this time, it really scared all the members. Today, their cheetah squadron led two teams to fight The most severe physical training, originally this kind of thing, min Yuchen does not need to follow down to exercise together.At that time, he strongly demanded that all the members of the cheetah team join him in the field training. In only three days, they were so tired that they could fall asleep even when they ate. They also clearly realized that Min Yuchen was so miserable when he played.


    His bloodthirsty eyes swept the people who stopped training coldly, "Whoever doesn''t move, then stand for me for three days and three nights." The whole body trembles with fright. She is really frightened by him. The key is that she has too many tricks to torture people.


    Min Yuchen clenched his hands, turned around and left, even the follow-up work arrangements were not explained.


    The six members of the cheetah squadron were afraid that he would do something impulsive, so they rushed forward to intercept him. But min Yuchen, who was angry, had no reason to speak of. He absolutely met everyone, and there was no room for mercy. Even Wan Qingtian and song Yufei, two women, hung up the lottery. We can imagine how angry their boss was and what the fifth Nian did I heard it vaguely. There''s no room for children or anything?


    Seeing min Yuchen jump into the car, Song Yang shouts, "come on, stop him for me."


    How to stop it?


    A group of people swarmed in. The overload training in recent days seems to have exhausted their physical strength. Min Yuchen didn''t know where to sweep people with just a few horizontal kicks. At this moment, he just wanted to come back immediately and save his child.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s so damn painful."


    Qiao Zhiya yelled, "boss, you can''t go. If the leader knows, your new rank will be picked."


    Min Yuchen, as if he couldn''t hear, jumped into the car and rushed out as if it were an arrow.


    Song Yang knocked hard on the mound, "come on, let''s catch up."


    "You are crazy. If you lose here and go after the boss, he will be more irresponsible."


    Qiao Zhiya pursed his lips. "You go, I''ll take people here."


    Luo he grabbed his hair and said, "so many of us can''t stop him. What if he goes to kill?"


    Doesn''t that look like he''s going to kill people?


    All of them fought a cold war together. They must stop their boss. Song Yang waved and said, "brothers, pack up. We''ll stop the boss from making mistakes now."


    When I heard that there was no need to train, everyone began to pack up well.


    Qiao Zhi Ya frowns, "this matter son even if is I instigate, when the time comes up to investigate down, I carry."


    Song Yang kicked his calf stomach, "what nonsense, Lao Tzu is such a bloody man, can you command me?"


    "It''s our collective evacuation. We''ll carry it together if there''s something serious."


    In less than ten minutes, everyone had got into the car. Shen Qianran turned on the navigation, "the car that the boss drove away is heading for the city. Let''s catch up now."


    The fifth thought raised a touch of fear from the heart, it is not clear whether the baby is afraid or he is afraid.


    Yue you clenched the hand of the fifth thought, the palm is permeated with cold, that posture seems to be more afraid than her.


    "Niannian, it''s OK. I''m looking for the best director of Obstetrics and gynecology. It''s OK. It''ll be over in a moment."


    The fifth read some absent-minded "Er" a, "the child trouble you to pass, hope he can be born to a good family next life, at least don''t have me such useless mother."


    "He''ll come back, but it''s not the right time. Niannian, we have to have hope. When you finish your confinement, we will go to buzhoushan, go to the sea of hell, and go to heaven and earth to find out the drought. Even if you spare my life, I will let you live beyond 28, 38, 48, or even 108 years old. "


    With tears in her eyes, she said, "isn''t old man an old monster?"


    "I''ll be an old monster with you, and I won''t die. What can those ghosts do to us?"


    Fifth Nian nodded heavily, took a deep breath, then pushed open the door of the operating room, looked back at Le you, "is the child min Bao OK?"


    Yueyouyou red eyes, "minbao this name really sounds good."


    "Help me get over him."

 Chapter 234

    Xu''s fifth thought was too heavy, so no one found that the expressions of doctors, nurses and anesthesiologists were somewhat unnatural.


    Maybe it''s too long without sound. The fifth thought is the first time to do this kind of thing. I''m a little nervous. "Doctor, what should I do?"


    "Ah? You, you have to make your bed and finish the operation later. You have to rest here for a while and observe the situation before you go The other side pointed to the mat she brought, "I, I''ll teach you!"


    Fifth, when did the doctor in the hospital become so hospitable? She was too embarrassed to refuse when people said that.


    It''s just that toilet paper has been laid many layers. What does the doctor want to do?


    "Doctor, should we start?" Originally, she was worried when she stayed here for one second. Now the doctor''s mattress is endless, and it''s more tormenting. She wants to end this nightmare as soon as possible.


    "Horse, now."


    Outside a burst of noise, fifth read vaguely seem to hear the long voice, can''t help but frown.


    "Miss five, just a moment. I''ll see what''s going on outside."


    Fifth Nian saw that she ran faster than the rabbit, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this man really a doctor?


    She went out with her. She saw the lotus arm outside the door, which seemed to be blocking someone. She looked up. Gu Nan pulled min Yuchen, who was already furious. She could not help retreating a few steps in horror. Didn''t he take part in the field training?


    Why are you here?


    Looking at his camouflage clothes, his face is still painted with oil paint, it can be seen that he came here temporarily.


    The fifth read immediately guilty want to hide themselves, min Yuchen sharp eyes found her, instantly become more excited, a pair of cold eyes hit her body, caused her breathing to follow up quickly, "the fifth read, you tell me, why? Why do you have to kill our children? "


    Fifth Nian was shocked. It was the first time that he called his name so fiercely. She blinked her red eyes and said, "let him in. Let me talk to him!"


    Gu Nan loosed his hand, and min Yuchen rushed into the operating room.


    Then the door was closed, almost didn''t hit Le youyou''s little nose, Gu Nan stopped Le Youyou, "can you stop making trouble at this time? Can''t you see min Yuchen now? "


    Seeing Gu Nan appear here, Le youyou is so angry that he can''t bite people. "Gu Nan, do you know about pregnancy long ago? Did you tell min Yuchen?"


    "Yes, I heard you talking that day. The child belongs to min Yuchen. He is the father of the child. Naturally, he should know the truth."


    "Gu Nan, you are a fool..." Then came the crackling sound of falling things from the operating room. He was so scared that he immediately silenced. He began to hit the door crazily, and then he called out, "Min Yuchen, son of a bitch, you are not a man. If you dare to hurt Niannian, I must peel your skin."


    Min Yuchen didn''t have time to give fifth Nian a chance to speak. He couldn''t control his anger in his chest. He just wanted to find a vent. The cold operating table in front of him was full of cold instruments and tools. Every one of them could be a lethal weapon to kill his child. He smashed the whole operation. Fifth Nian saw min Yuchen out of control for the first time, Scared a pretty little face pale.


    He clenched his fist and hit the wall with pain, but he still couldn''t calm his inner fear. If it was a little later, would his child be gone?


    "Min..."


    Like a fierce and angry lion, he rushed to the fifth Nian, even clasped her shoulder and asked her with red eyes, "Niannian, tell me, am I not good enough for you, or do you just hate me so much that you don''t want to give birth to our children at all? Tell me, what do you want me to do? I gave you so many opportunities to tell the truth. I asked you too many times, but you told me that there was nothing you wanted to say to me. Do you know how happy I was when you were pregnant? I thought that the problems between us would be solved. For the sake of our children, you would no longer have worries. You tell me, do you hate this child so much? Ah, speak


    Min Yuchen''s angry roar deeply tears the fifth Nian''s heart. She doesn''t know the obvious hint of the past few days. It turns out that he already knows the truth, and how much suffering these days should be. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    His thin and cool fingers died gently, the fifth read the tears on his cheek, "are you crying? You know, I don''t want yours. I''m sorry. "


    Fifth read helplessly shed tears, and finally to hide his face crying.


    Her cry is like a saw that is not sharp. One by one, she cuts his heart. When Yue youyou outside the door hears the cry of the fifth thought, she kicks Gu Nan who is blocking her. She is absolutely fighting her life to open the door of the operating room.


    Seeing the mess in the operating room, the first feeling is that Min Yuchen starts to fight Niannian, grabs min Yuchen''s collar and cries out, "asshole, you don''t know anything, Niannian...""Yo Yo!"


    "Fifth, do you want to hide from him and let him misunderstand you? Do you want to live like a godmother?"


    Min Yuchen and Gu Nan both heard something in Le youyou''s words, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Yo Yo, I won''t run away this time. I''ll tell him myself." Fifth Nian wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and took several deep breaths. Then he dared to face min Yuchen, who was suddenly quiet. He pulled out a smile that was considered elegant. "Min Yuchen, I can''t live long!"


    Min Yuchen was stiff all over, and then he took up her hand. The palm of her hand was cold. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Gu Nan''s eyes quickly crossed something. He glanced at Yueyou, who kept wiping tears. His heart sank. I''m afraid it''s true.


    "It''s true. There are less than two years left."


    He suddenly angry, "which quack diagnosis, you are so energetic to catch ghosts, how can there be less than two years left?" He knew that what she said was true, but at this time he just hoped that what she said was false.


    The fifth Nian shook his head gently, "I''m not sick, and I''m in good health. There is an old ancestor in the fifth family. His beloved died. The old ancestor used his secretary to change his life. That is to revive the dead. At that time, she didn''t think the price would be so heavy. As long as she could save her beloved man, she was willing to pay any price. When a man is alive, the fifth woman will not be 28 years old. It has been eighty-six generations. They all died in the most beautiful time. Now, as a descendant of eighty-seven generations, I can''t escape this fate. This is a fact that I dare not say. "


    "You leave me..." He needs to hold on to the wall so that he won''t fall to the ground, dizziness, tinnitus and dizziness. At this moment, he didn''t know that there were so many problems hidden in his body.


    "You and I will not have a result after all, Why drag you, but I did not think, I hide around, and finally hide in front of you, death is not terrible, terrible is to keep the memory alive, I do not want the rest of your life to miss me." The fifth Nian spread out his palm, and immediately a letter from the fifth family appeared. On the open side, there was a record that the heir was pregnant. When he put it in front of him, youyou said, "this is why I killed the child."


    Even if I only read it once, it was like the words were engraved in my mind. She almost said it word for word. "Since ancient times, the fifth heir has learned the magic. When he produces, Yin Qi wins greatly, which is the time for all kinds of ghosts to create. When the fifth heir produces, he is the weakest. Ghosts and Demons fight for the soul of the heir, so the baby is useless. The fifth wife doesn''t know magic. At the time of birth, the next generation''s heirs are the weakest. Ghosts and demons are fighting for the heirs'' soul. It depends on whether the mother''s body can bear it. There was a precedent earlier. The eleventh generation''s heirs, Wuzi, died of self mutilation. The 45th generation''s heirs, Wuke, were demonized when the fifth ancestors joined forces to kill them! "


    His body began to feel a little cold, and his eyes were staring at the ancient handwriting of the letter. What he looked at was not the letter, but the talisman. He never knew that the truth of the matter could be so cruel.


    "So..." His voice is hoarse, with endless fear. He gasps heavily and stands up from the ground in embarrassment. He touches the letter in his hand. The record he sees immediately appears in his mind, which is like a hot potato. When he speaks again, although he tries to control his intonation, he can easily hear his voice The trembling inside, the fear rising from the bottom of his heart, spread gradually, almost devoured all his reason, "Niannian, I, I may have to be quiet, give me three days, no, one day!" As if he had been taken away, he even bumped into several operating table shelves in a row. His pliers, scissors, bits and pieces of tools were scattered all over the floor. He was holding the wall awkwardly and stumbling out of the operating room.

 Chapter 235

    Min Yuchen didn''t know how he got out of the hospital. His head was empty and his body was empty. He didn''t dare to stay in front of her and let her see his vulnerability. He was a man. How could he cry like a child in front of her?


    Her days still depend on him to support, think of everything, he can''t stop the piercing pain, along the blood flow to four limbs, he knew for the first time, the taste of heartache.


    Gu Nan chased after him, but he didn''t expect the result.


    At this time, he didn''t know how to comfort his friends. Although he didn''t really believe in the curse, he witnessed the terrible elevator that night, and some things could not tolerate him to say that he didn''t believe it.


    At this time, the people of the cheetah squadron followed the GPS positioning and chased their boss to the hospital. They saw the decadent man who was stumbling at the front gate, walking a few steps, and was stumbling over the flat ground. Was he their boss?


    Just now, he was angry like a lion who wanted to eat people. How could he blink his eyes, he became the appearance that he can''t live now.


    Song Yang called softly, "boss?"


    Min Yuchen''s world is full of Buddhas. No one can be seen or heard.


    Gu Nan came forward and hissed, frowned and asked, "aren''t you training? How did you get here? "


    "I, we don''t trust the boss, so come and have a look."


    "Go back to the army and report. Don''t take such a group of people here. People who don''t know think there is going to be a war here?"


    Qiao Zhiya also knew that they had all run away, the seriousness of the matter, "you help to watch him first, don''t what happened? The rest of you come back with me


    Gu Nan catches up and keeps a short distance. He walks aimlessly like a walking corpse. There is no end to the road. Gu Nan puts his hands into his coat pocket and follows him.


    At this time, any comfort is useless. It''s better not to say anything.


    At this time, it is almost the end of the new year, so the pedestrians on the road are a bit happy. Compared with min Yuchen, who has a desperate expression on his face, it is absolutely a great contrast. Gu Nan sighed. It''s better not to know the truth.


    He strode forward, stopped min Yuchen''s shoulder, "go, call a few good friends, we accompany you drunk!"


    Min Yuchen looked at the busy street blankly, he did not understand, so many people on the street, why they would be so happy, but he is a bit of smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Nan finds Qiao Zhixiu, Chen Muhan, Zhu Xiange, and all the members of the cheetah Squadron, who are good friends with min Yuchen.


    Almost empty the wine cabinet. At first, min Yuchen began to drink alone without saying anything. Gu Nan said, "today we are here to accompany Yuchen to get drunk. Don''t ask anyone. If you want to ask, just sing."


    Zhu Xiange held up a bottle of wine, and the evil spirit''s narrow eyes looked like a pool of stagnant water. All the three facial paralysis men of the eight families came together. "They said you haven''t been drunk, so you must break the record today."


    Min Yuchen did it first. Today they seem to be drinking to get drunk. They don''t know who ordered a song. Zhang Xueyou has you all the way.


    Although Song Yang was confused, he still remembered this song. When they were catching the tiger, they chanted this song for the fifth time in the singing room. They smoothed their tongue as much as possible, but their mouth still couldn''t pronounce clearly, "quick, stick, cut the song, don''t put it..."


    Min Yuchen listened to the familiar tune, suddenly got up from the ground, looking for the microphone, "I, I sing."


    Song Fei''s voice, just like his own melody, has not been so steady.


    Everyone suddenly silent down, no one to die again, but quietly listen to min Yuchen sing a song.


    This is the first time for the eight families to hear him sing. His voice is unique, just like the sound of nature. He lowered his voice. "You know, it''s not easy to love you. It takes a lot of courage. It''s the will of nature, and a lot of things can''t be said." He suddenly choked, almost everyone can hear his abnormal tone, they see too clearly, min Yuchen is too depressed, just need a vent, sing, sing, if he can sing, they are willing to listen to all night. "It''s God''s will that makes me fall in love with you, and then makes you leave me. Maybe it''s predestined in reincarnation that I should give it back to you in this life I''m willing to have you all the way, even if it''s for the sake of separation and meeting me... "


    Xu Shi''s lyrics hit his scarred heart. His heart suddenly paralyzed. He took off the microphone. Even if he raised his head, he still couldn''t stop the surging tears. He used to think that a man would rather bleed than shed tears if he had tears. For the first time, he knew that sometimes tears were really uncontrollable.


    Song Yang knows that their boss has always been strong and used to it. It must be hard for him to cry like a woman.Just thinking about how to comfort him, song Yufei suddenly rushed to min Yuchen''s face and hooked his shoulder. "Boss, you want to cry, I''ll cry with you. We are all emotional, bumpy children. Wuwu, you say it''s so difficult to like a person. You like a human. What I like is a fox. It''s natural Cunning. " Song Yufei grabbed the microphone, crying and howling, "I''m willing to have you all the way, even if it''s destined to be separated from you in my life!"


    Song Yang once pulled his sister. The more he couldn''t sing, the more he wanted to sing.


    Min Yuchen is really drunk, completely drunk, even fell on the ground can''t get up.


    Fortunately, the shop is open 24 hours a day, so they sleep in it all around, and no one cares. They can''t afford to offend anyone who calls out. They even need to cover them with blankets so that they won''t catch cold.


    At this time, the world is at peace here, but I don''t know that because they suddenly led the group to leave, or even escaped to get drunk and relieve their worries, they have already called min Cang directly. Almost all the people in the world are in Min Yuchen. They ask in private that Min Yuchen is missing. Even Gu Nan, the two brothers of the Qiao family, the eldest brother of the Zhu family and the two brothers and sisters of the Song family are missing, To later worry, the task of looking for people should be given to Han Zhihan.


    Finally, they carried these people back to their respective homes from the singing room. If Song Yang and Qiao Zhixiu were two people, they didn''t think there was a big deal. But even min Yuchen, Gu Nan and Zhu Xiange were drunk, so something big must have happened. At this time, the elders of each family didn''t dare to say anything.


    Song Moran saw his son getting drunk for the first time. He sighed and changed a handkerchief for him.


    Min Yuxin lies at the door, eyes full of worry, "Mom, brother, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. You tell your mother, what''s the matter with you and your brother? Do you like the sister and brother of the fifth family so much?"


    "Mom, will you agree with us?"


    "If he treats you well, why should I stop you from pursuing happiness?"


    Hearing what her mother said, min Yuxin was relieved, "thank you, mom."


    "But Xin''er, you still have a long way to go. Taste yourself slowly and don''t make the decision to get married too early. After all, you are the one who will live a lifetime."


    Min Yuxin nodded, "I know what mom is worried about. Don''t worry. You go to rest. I''ll look at my brother. "


    "I have to explain to your grandparents."


    Min Yuchen sleeps all night, and his body''s biological clock has already sounded. He takes a look at his sister who is lying on the edge of the bed and sleeps. He carefully holds her to the bed, and then goes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Wash off your tiredness these days and shave. When you see Niannian for a while, you have to keep your perfect side.


    He put on a light blue shirt, then put on a blue suit, put on a watch, and gently closed the door. When he went downstairs, he found that his mother and servant were preparing breakfast. He said casually, "Mom, I will come back with recitation this evening. Please pass it on to my father and grandparents."


    "You, are you all right?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head and gently hugged his mother''s shoulder. "I''m sorry, Ms. song Moran, you''ve worried about me. Please forgive me more in the future."


    Facing such a sad son, song Molan was very sad and hugged him hard. "No matter what problems you encounter, your father and I, as well as Xin''er, will be with you."


    "Thank you! I''ll carry it. "


    After leaving home, min Yuchen first went to the nearby shopping mall, picked a huge diamond ring, and then went to the nearby flower shop, "Sir, what do you want to buy?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What do you want to do with it?"


    "Propose."


    "The red rose is the best one to propose. I can make it beautiful for you. The girl you like will agree to the proposal immediately." In the eyes of the shop assistant, even if there is no rose for such a handsome man, she is willing to agree to propose. How can anyone disagree?


    "OK, give me a bunch."

 Chapter 236

    "Niannian, I''m downstairs."


    Fifth Nian hung up the phone in a hurry, got up from the bed, pulled up the curtain, and looked at him holding a bunch of roses, standing on the downstairs of her house so foolishly, which hurt her heart deeply.


    All of a sudden, the curtain was closed. The truth had come out. What else did he come here to do?


    This idiot, don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, right?


    Fang Yiluo went upstairs and knocked on the door. "Niannian, min Yuchen is here."


    "Leave him alone. Don''t open the door for him."


    "I''m afraid not. Yimo has gone to open the door for him."


    Fifth read again opened the curtain, min Yuchen has picked up the little guy downstairs, two father and son intimate. She can''t help but grasp the curtain, "this smelly boy, with Dad, forget what I said to him last night?"


    "Niannian, since he''s all here, let''s go down and listen to what he said first."


    "It''s not a good thing."


    "I look at him holding a bunch of roses. I think he should propose to you. How can this not be a good thing?"


    Fifth Nian has never said the curse of the fifth family to ELO, so the explanation is not clear at this time. Can''t help but get angry to straight stomp, a opened the door, hurried downstairs, not angry said, "you are here to do?"


    Min Yuchen held the bouquet and raised a smile, which was even more dazzling than the sunshine outside.


    She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. This man was dying yesterday. He disappeared for a day, and then he was full of blood and resurrected instantly? Will he have any selective amnesia and forget all about yesterday?


    "This is for you!" Because it is the first time to send flowers, so there is no reason to be nervous.


    Fifth read a light look at the red rose, "you You won''t be disappointed, will you? "


    Min Yuchen raised a smile on his lips and patted the small head of the fifth Yimo, "go to find your mother Yiluo. Your mother and I have something to say."


    Even though he didn''t want to leave his father, he nodded obediently, "OK."


    Seeing that Yimo''s little body disappeared at the corner of the stairs, min Yuchen said, "every word you say I remember in my heart."


    "Then you still..."


    "Niannian, can you go to a place with me?"


    The fifth read subconsciously some don''t want to go, she will be afraid of Min Yuchen some decision.


    Just wanted to shake his head, but min Yuchen grabbed her hand and took her away directly. The fifth Nian didn''t react at first. Seeing that he drove the car to the military compound, he was not calm. "What are you going to do?"


    "I just want to tell you what I think. I wanted to propose a good marriage. I took Yimo out to play during the day and went home for dinner at night. It happened that he knew my family, but you always wanted to be opposite to me."


    "Min Yuchen, are you..."


    "Shh, wait a minute. Don''t talk. Listen to me."


    Fifth Nian sips her lips and doesn''t speak. She has made up her mind. If he dares to say one more word that she shouldn''t, she will shake out the fact that she doesn''t live long. She doesn''t want the Min family to accept such a daughter-in-law.


    Until he stops the car in front of a three story building, the fifth thought subconsciously wants to drive away. But he didn''t expect that Min Yuchen saw her intention early, locked the door of the car, and then quickly got off the car, came to her car, pressed the key of the car, and the fifth thought came out of the car.


    Min Yuchen just took her hand, not allowing her to escape.


    "Min Yuchen, you will regret it."


    All the way into the hall with the fifth Nian, it happened that grandfather min and grandmother min had already got up, and even the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt were there. Seeing that Min Yuchen had gone and returned, he also pulled the fifth Nian back. Song Molan and her husband looked at each other, didn''t they say that they would come back in the evening? Why did you come early in the morning?


    Fifth read some embarrassment, but can''t get rid of his hand.


    Min Yuchen met his grandfather and grandmother''s eyes and said firmly, "grandfather, grandmother, father, mother, I haven''t done anything extraordinary since I was a child. How do you say and how do I do it? Even if you said Han Xiaoyuan is suitable to be our daughter-in-law at the beginning, even if I don''t like it, I won''t refuse you, but now I really meet a me I like the people I like very much. I also hope that my grandparents and my parents can help me. "


    Min Cang didn''t speak, but lightly looked at his grandson, and then very casually swept the fifth reading with his head down.


    "Chen''er, we don''t have such family views, so we don''t object to your association with Niannian. Do you have anything else?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "yes, there is another very important thing." Speaking of this, he choked inexplicably. At this time, even Mr. and Mrs. min Xuebai looked at this nephew. How can they say that they were red eyed?


    Min Xuesong put down his chopsticks, looked at his son, "you say, your mother and I also listen."


    "Originally, I would like to hide this from you and find an excuse to cheat you in the future, but I know Niannian will never allow me to do so."Fifth Nian suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Min Yuchen in shock. His face was never firm. "Min Yuchen, you..."


    Min Yuchen looked at her with a smile and patted her little head. "I know if you don''t tell me about it, you''ll live a precarious life and even feel guilty until you die."


    His words brought tears to her eyes.


    Min Yuchen calmly looked at her grandfather, "I like a girl named fifth Nian. She is 26 years old this year. Because of the family curse, her life can only end at 28 years old. Even so, I still want to marry her and love her. I want to ask my grandparents and parents to help us." Words fall, song Moran held in the hands of the bowl instantly fell to the ground, almost shocked to see in front of a pair of Bi Ren!


    At this moment, the hall is so quiet that you can hear it even if you drop a needle.


    Hearing what he said, fifth Nian''s heart is full of emotion. If she is a little more impulsive, she will be crazy with him. But she can''t do it. She can''t push a person into the abyss forever. This person is still the man she loves deeply.


    She silently pulled back her little hand, but min Yuchen held it more tightly. He knelt down on one knee in front of the whole family, took out the diamond ring that he had already prepared, and said to her affectionately, "fifth thought, listen well, even if there is no tomorrow, I am willing to continue to love you, so are you willing to work hard for me today, please love deeply Once I fell in love with you? "


    Can also feel holding his big hand is still slightly shaking, you can imagine how nervous he is.


    "Min Yuchen, my aunt once said that people only know how hard it is to be a woman, but they don''t know how hard it is to be a woman in the fifth family? I know that I have no result with you, but I can''t help letting go. I really regret it... "


    Min Yuchen took her little hand and never let it go. "I''m the one who can''t let go. You ask for a divorce just to clean up with me, but I''m not as good as you. It''s me who intrudes into your life. I''m the one who''s really wrong, not you. I''ve never forgotten the dream of mourning ghosts."


    Fifth Nian couldn''t help but stare, "you..."


    "Yes, I dragged you on purpose. I just hope to see you again in the future."


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but min Yuchen took the lead, stretched out three fingers and looked at the fifth thought sincerely, "I swear to you that if one day you die, I will live well. When I meet a good woman, I will try to hand it over, get married, have children, and live well until my life ends That day, this is my promise to you, how about you? Are you willing to step back? At least don''t let me fall into the abyss now. Don''t you even give me two years of memories? "


    Fifth, don''t turn your head. Tears are all over your face.


    Granny min secretly feels her tears. How can chen''er be so miserable? The first wife died before she entered the door, and the second one was about to die. God is so unfair.


    Min Xuesong and song Molan never thought that their son''s marriage would be so bumpy. In the face of such a situation, they were at a loss.


    Min Cang looked at the fifth read, a long sigh, "child, how long do you want my grandson to kneel?"


    Granny min busily nodded, "now the ground is cold, you can''t kneel for too long."


    Fifth Nian was stunned, "I..."


    Min Cang picked up the chopsticks and said solemnly, "I came here early in the morning. I''m sure I didn''t eat. Yuchen, go to add a pair of chopsticks for your future daughter-in-law?"


    Song Moran was stunned and quickly stood up to get the chopsticks.


    Min Yuchen stood up from the ground and said, "thank you, grandparents, mom and dad."


    "Grandfather, I''m dying?" Does the Min family think that the curse is just for fun?


    Min Cang nodded, "isn''t this not dead? Since I''m not dead, I''ll eat it. "


    The fifth read the Kung Fu of amazement, the plain white ring finger has been firmly covered by the ring, looking at the huge diamond, she seems to still want to be in a dream.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, I..."


    Min Xuesong picked up the chopsticks and warned, "Niannian, my grandfather doesn''t like children who don''t understand. He eats."


    Fifth, sitting at the dinner table, why didn''t she know that her own affairs had been downplayed by their family?


    Does this agree with the association between Min Yuchen and himself?


    "No one is allowed to go out and talk about the things he is reading." Min Cang gave the order, and everyone had to nod.

 Chapter 237

    Until the end of a meal, the fifth thought was still in a trance, like a dream.


    After breakfast, song Moran called the fifth idea away. She elegantly built flower branches. The fifth idea was to pass a pair of scissors and a watering can.


    For a moment, the two people got along quite well. Song Moran was the first to say, "there is a kind of love that can make the two people who love each other better. I always believe in my son''s vision. He is a man with a sense of responsibility and will fulfill his promise to you. Although I don''t know what curse will be so strong, I believe there should be miracles in this world In, if you also love me dust son, please cherish the last two years, don''t torture him, if there is a miracle between you? "


    Fifth read the hand slightly, red eyes, "aunt, thank you for your tolerance."


    "Don''t thank me, in fact, I''m not so easy to accept, but yesterday chen''er was very drunk. It was the first time I saw my omnipotent son. It was so pitiful that I felt sad. Just now I wanted to disagree, but he was so careful to protect you. I really don''t want to hurt his heart again."


    "I really don''t know what to say? Thank you, auntie


    Song Moran laughed, "I think this sound aunt you may not be called for a few days, according to the Royal dust of your tension, I''m afraid tomorrow will pull you to register for marriage."


    Fifth read inexplicably red face.


    Thought of a very important thing, "Auntie, can you not tell Yuxin about this?"


    "Why?"


    "You also know that she is going out with my brother, and my brother doesn''t know about it. At first, he didn''t believe in ghosts and didn''t want to listen to me about family affairs. I want to tell him some things slowly."


    Song Moran sighed, "Cheng, I''ll help you hide it for the time being."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Min Yuchen was really afraid that the fifth Nian would go back. That morning, he took the fifth Nian to register for marriage. "You''re a soldier, don''t you need to make an application report to register for marriage?"


    Min Yuchen put the procedures she had prepared into her arms, "I''ve been ready for a long time, but you''ve been running away."


    "I''m sorry."


    "It''s not too late. At least I can call you a wife."


    "You really don''t regret it?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "I only regret why I can''t know you earlier, then we won''t waste so much time."


    Fifth read forward, gently around his waist, "meet you is the happiest thing in my life."


    "Nianmo, after school, we''ll register and celebrate."


    "Well!"


    "I''ve arranged a doctor for you. We''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. In fact, my mother is a gynecologist, but I can''t tell her this cruel fact, so you''ll be wronged for a moment. That doctor is Gu Nan''s teacher''s mother and an expert in this field. She promised to keep it secret for us." He held her hand trembling. Every word he said was like a knife cutting his heart and sending his child away. This was the last thing he wanted to do. However, compared with Niannian, he would rather have nothing but her alive, even if she could only live to 28 years old.


    "I''m sorry to put you in a dilemma. If I have any idea, I''ll keep him."


    "Niannian, don''t force yourself. I believe no mother doesn''t love her children." For this child, all the guilt is carried by him alone!


    "My mother loves me so much that she wants to give birth to me. But her body is too weak, finally did not carry the hundred ghosts and Demons fight, finally died on the operating table


    Min Yuchen was stunned, "you and xiaojue..."


    "We are half parents, but xiaojue never knew that we were born with the same parents. Xiaojue was the child my father''s secretary brought back later. I don''t know who xiaojue''s mother is."


    "What about your father?"


    When it comes to Dad, the fifth year''s heart can''t help but ache, "Dad can''t forget his mother''s death. He thinks that I''ve let my mother die, so he refuses to go home and see me for so many years. I know that he doesn''t want to face me and his mother''s death."


    "You Don''t you blame him? "


    The fifth Nian asked with a smile, "what do you blame him for? Is he too affectionate? Blame him for loving his wife so much? "


    Min Yuchen takes her cold little hand. Because she asks Chen Muhan for help, they go through the marriage registration procedure very quickly. The wedding photo of a white shirt with a red background is printed with a steel seal. At that moment, min Yuchen feels relieved.


    She''s his wife at last!


    Chen Muhan waved, "if you are free, you two will have to treat!"


    Min Yuchen has a white tooth with a smile. He looks a bit silly. He is really different from the one who was drunk and crying that night. "No problem."


    Chen Muhan can''t help but squint his eyes. People who get married will laugh so silly. Er, let''s be happy!When they came out again hand in hand, the outside was covered with snow, walking on the snow without footprints, breathing the air of the air, and even the mood was getting better. He took up her plain white catkins and warmed her with the breath of white air.


    "Sixth, walk hand in hand in the snow without footprints, and cover each other''s hands with the white air."


    His low voice was intoxicating with tenderness.


    "Do you remember?"


    "Yes, I remember them all." He stopped her. "Wife!"


    Hearing this address, she was moved from the bottom of her heart, then raised a sweet smile, "husband."


    His excited eyes flashed and flashed, flashed and flashed, and finally childish yelled, "wife."


    "What for?"


    "Call me a few more times."


    "Min Yuchen, why are you so boring?"


    He strode forward, held her in his arms, and thought seriously, "it''s a bit boring, but I just like listening. Let''s go and pick up Yimo. "


    "By the way, do you know about Chen Youjia''s mother and son coming to the capital?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head. "I really don''t know about this. Xuanqi will go back to min''s sooner or later. You''ve also seen my grandparents. They are very easygoing people. In fact, they don''t care about the right family."


    "Grandparents really don''t care, but your great aunt is not like that. From her face, she Forget it. I''d rather not talk about them. What are we going to eat in the evening? " She wants to say that her life is not very good, but today is such a happy day, she is not going to say some unhappy things.


    After dinner, min Yuchen sent the three of them back home, and then agreed that they would come to pick her up tomorrow morning and go to the hospital together.


    Fifth Nian pulls Yimo''s fat hand and waves goodbye with a smile.


    Seeing her enter the villa, min Yuchen also gets into the car, and then reflects a very important thing. He really wants to slap himself in the face. Why does he have to go home and even sleep alone when he becomes legal?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He was almost irritated by his stupid self.


    Fang Yiluo made do with himself. Seeing his son coming back, he immediately waved to him, "how''s the play today?"


    "Mother ELO, I have a good time with my parents."


    "Your mouth is sweet. My mother made a dessert for you. I''ll serve you a bowl."


    "Well, mother ELO''s craftsmanship is the best."


    "I''ll go up and ask your mother to come down. You can eat here by yourself."


    "Well, good."


    Fang Yiluo went upstairs and heard a faint quarrel at the stairs. She could not help frowning. It should be that Niannian and her aunt quarreled. She seemed to hear something?


    She can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. Isn''t she pregnant?


    Thinking of this, she stopped and wanted to turn around, but now she was closer to the door.


    Fifth Nian was in a good mood today, but she didn''t expect that her aunt saw the diagnosis she put in another bag, and then began to ask her, "tell me, are you pregnant?"


    For this child, she was full of guilt, so in the face of her aunt''s questioning, she was silent.


    The fifth Shanshan was angry and cried, "you are confused, the fifth read, you say how you are so confused, knowing that our fifth family women can''t have children, you still, you still have children."


    Now that my aunt knows, fifth Nian doesn''t intend to hide anything, "aunt, if, if I want to keep this child..."


    Fifth, Shanshan glared at her fiercely, "Why are you so naive? Do you think you can keep this child? How did the 11th and 45th generations of heirs die? Don''t tell me you forgot? Or you want to force me to kill you with my ancestors. " That''s the last thing she wants to see.


    Fifth Nian lowered his head, "aunt, I..."


    Fang Yiluo impulsively opened the door, looked at the fifth thought, and said very lightly, "if my sister wants to keep the child, then we will keep him."

 Chapter 238

    "If my sister wants to keep the child, we''ll keep him."


    The fifth Shanshan and the fifth Nian look at Fang Yiluo in shock. The fifth Nian thinks that she has heard it wrong, but the fifth Shanshan thinks that Fang Yiluo can say this because she can.


    Fang Yiluo took the fifth reading hand, "sister, but believe me?"


    "ELO, you, can you bring him to life safely?" Fifth read excitedly asked her.


    "Yes."


    Fifth, Shanshan couldn''t help interrupting the two of them, "but the two of them..."


    Fifth read out his marriage certificate, "sorry, aunt, our children are legal."


    Fifth, Shanshan looked at the dazzling red notebook, and her eyes suddenly opened, "the fifth, the fifth, you are secretly married behind my back?"


    "Aunt, I don''t want to waste the last two years of my life with him. I believe that there is a kind of love that will make us both better. If I can, I don''t want to let him down. I want to have a baby like min Yuchen and want to live an ordinary woman''s life. I know that no ancestor ever married, doesn''t mean they don''t want to? " This said to the fifth Shanshan''s heart, but she also can''t let her niece to risk in order to have children.


    "Niannian, if there are variables, what do you want me to do? Forcing me to kill you? " The people of the fifth family can no longer bear any curse. If they recite demonization and bring incalculable disaster to the world, the fifth family will be responsible.


    Fifth Nian''s heart sank, and she found that she always put those who love her into such a dilemma.


    Fang Yiluo is not able to see the fifth reading so sad, gently hugged her sister, "don''t be afraid, I''m here, if you really get to that point, I''ll do it." She doesn''t know how much strength she needs to make this sentence light. When she comes to her in this life, she wants to see her happy. Since this child is what she is looking forward to, she will try her best to protect this child, no matter what the price is.


    "ELO, I..."


    Fang Yiluo smiles, "Yimo also wants a younger brother and sister. Don''t refuse me. If I can help you, I''m really happy."


    Fifth Nian wants to open her mouth to say something, but Fang Yiluo doesn''t give her any more chances. "I made sugar water, and Yimo is alone. I''ll tell him the good news." Then he looked at the fifth Shanshan, "aunt, I believe you also hope to see her happy, don''t you?"


    Fifth Nian thinks that ELO doesn''t know much about it. For example, she will live to 28 years old, so she looks at her aunt desperately. Fifth Shanshan really has a mouth and can''t say it clearly, but she can''t tell it clearly in front of her face, so she can only stare at this worried child, "ignore you."


    Yimo is very happy to know that he is going to be a brother. He holds his mother''s stomach and says that he wants to tell stories to his younger brother and sister. Fifth, he pulls Yimo''s hand and says, "go, let''s sleep together tonight. I want to listen to stories and sleep."


    "Mom, I can tell the story of snow white."


    "I have to listen to the English version."


    "Mom, I just began to learn English, and now I''m not proficient in it."


    "It doesn''t matter. People always have to exercise."


    "Let''s have a discussion..."


    Listen to their two voices disappear in the corner of the stairs, Fang Yiluo''s eyes flash a ray of joy, she quickly put away the dishes, presumably aunt has been waiting for her in her room.


    Push open the door, the fifth Shanshan rushed over, Fang Yiluo stretched out his finger, "Shh", pointed to the upstairs, and then whispered, "I know what aunt wants to ask?"


    "Can you really help recite?"


    Fang Yiluo nodded, "yes, but I have to ask my aunt something."


    "You said


    "If I leave one day and help me take care of Yimo, he is a good boy, but I can give him too little."


    Fifth, Shanshan''s face changed. "What do you mean, child?"


    Fang Yiluo lowered her head and pursed her lips. "My identity is very special. Maybe there is something wrong with reincarnation, so I was born. I can help her to give birth smoothly. Even if my mother and son are safe, I will reveal my whereabouts. I will call me back again. So aunt, help me take care of Yimo, although I was born with his own life Selfish, but I never regret it


    "If Niannian knows..."


    "Aunt hopes Niannian can be good, and I hope she can be happy, so we don''t want to talk about it."


    "But it''s not fair to you."


    Fang Yiluo shakes her head. If she did something wrong in her last life, she is willing to do everything to make up for her fault.


    "Aunt, in my eyes, that''s fair."


    "Will you come back then?"


    Fang Yiluo nodded heavily, "yes, I will come back with my own strength." It''s just that some of them have to be practiced in shennai mountain, so for so many years, she has only been able to recite scriptures, but none of the others are feasible.This night, min Yuchen can be said to be suffering all night, think of tomorrow to send away their children, this heart is very uncomfortable, got up early in the morning to pick up read, but got a surprise, she has a way to keep the child, at that moment he is completely black face, "why don''t you tell me." The harm of his sad night, several red eyes.


    "Yesterday I wanted to wait for Yimo to tell you the story, but I fell asleep accidentally."


    Min Yuchen couldn''t help taking a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    The fifth thought knew that he was wrong. He took his arm and called intimately, "husband, don''t be angry. Let''s send Yimo to school!"


    Their time is so limited that it''s not cost-effective to get angry. Min Yuchen sighs, "let''s go!"


    Fang Yiluo looks through the window at the fifth thought and min Yuchen. They leave each other with a hand of Yimo, and their eyes are covered with warmth. Elder sister, you are still with him after all. I hope the king of this life can treat you gently.


    After dialing leyouyou''s phone number, I heard the other party''s style of getting up, "his grandmother''s, no matter who you are, I''d better have a reason..."


    "Yueyou, I may not have much time. I have to be pregnant with xiaojue in a short time."


    Le youyou stares at a straw like nest, suddenly sits up from the bed, carefully reviews her words, and can''t help rubbing her temple with a headache, as if it was a needle pricking pain.


    "You mean..."


    "I want you to help me create opportunities."


    "But now he doesn''t seem to like you."


    Fang Yiluo agreed with her, "I don''t like him much. Don''t you want to save Niannian?"


    When it comes to Niannian, and the little wretch in his stomach, Yueyou can''t help biting his teeth, "what should I do?" It''s not that she doesn''t like min Yuxin and destroys the feelings of other people''s little lovers, but that Fang Yiluo has already given birth to Yimo and used the pure blood of the fifth woman, so only Fang Yiluo can give birth to the heirs of the fifth family, and the relationship between xiaojue and Yuxin can''t last.


    Therefore, the long pain is better than the short pain. It''s better to take this opportunity to clean it up now. Maybe there will be a successor of the 88th generation of the fifth family.


    "Let''s meet and talk about it in detail."


    After sending the child to the kindergarten, min Yuchen went to the military hospital with the fifth reading, and then did a detailed examination with his mother.


    It''s confirmed that she''s pregnant. She''s almost two months old.


    Song Molan is a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. She has received so many pregnant women, but she has never been so nervous as today. She takes her all the way to the B-ultrasound room and listens to the strong heartbeat. She will be moved. This is Chen er''s child. At the beginning, he was still such a small group, and now he is going to be a father.


    "Xiaoli, what''s the matter? Is the child healthy?" Song Moran''s mood is slightly excited.


    To the fifth read do B ultrasound is a director, is a military hospital most skilled one, "Professor Song, you can rest assured, the child is very healthy."


    Song Moran said, "record me a heartbeat audio, as well as B-ultrasound photos, I''m afraid my dust will be very anxious."


    "Professor Song, when is your wedding? Don''t forget to give us an invitation then. "


    "It''s natural. I won''t forget you."


    See the B-ultrasound photos, min Yuchen''s face emerged a silly smile. Then ask the mother, "where is the child?"


    Song Moran glared at his son, "don''t understand what smirk is?"


    "Just feel happy."


    He took the photo and patiently explained that the thing the size of a soybean is his child. Then he took a photo with his mobile phone and gave it to his husband. Before he could explain the reason, the other party had already called.


    Min Xuesong asked excitedly, "wife, are you pregnant?"


    Song Molan suddenly blushed and angrily scolded, "Min Xuesong, what are you talking about? How old am I?"


    "It''s not impossible. After all, you haven''t had amenorrhea yet."


    Holding the phone, song Moran glanced at his son, who was busy putting on shoes for his daughter-in-law. Then he responded fiercely, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m not the one who''s pregnant."


    Min Xuesong asked disappointedly, "it''s not yours. What can I do with it?"


    "It''s your daughter-in-law''s."


    "What, what?" Min Xuesong almost jumped up from his office chair. "That''s my grandson."

 Chapter 239

    Min Yuchen helped the fifth Nian up from the bed, then carefully tied her shoelaces, whispered in her ear, "my mother sent the baby''s picture to my father, my father thought my mother was pregnant."


    Fifth read a Zheng, clearly they are both here, also separated from the distance? "How do you know?"


    Min Yuchen pointed to his red lips, "I can speak, but my mother doesn''t know. I think my father knows he''s going to be a grandfather. Now he doesn''t know how to be happy? "


    "Min Yuchen, I suddenly feel that you are so funny."


    "We''ve both registered. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to regret it."


    Fifth Nian chuckled, "I don''t regret it. Don''t you know I have a strong taste? I like your bad taste. "


    Before he left, he said hello to the aunt in the B-ultrasound room, "aunt Zhao, thank you. I may have to trouble you in the future."


    "Look at what you said. Your mother and I have been good friends for so many years. I''m happy to see you get married. Congratulations on being a mom and Dad


    Fifth read slightly nodded, a smile, "thank you aunt Zhao." Take min Yuchen''s arm, and then walk to her mother-in-law who is still talking on the phone and smiling. Fifth Nian finds that happiness is very simple. If only time could stay at this moment.


    Seeing her son and daughter-in-law coming, she immediately said to the phone, "I won''t talk to you. I''ll let you know."


    "Ma."


    The fifth read very smoothly called a, "aunt." It seems that she shouldn''t cry like this. She blushes. She has never called her mother. She doesn''t adapt.


    But song Moran is not so particular about, "address slowly change, it doesn''t matter."


    "Thank you, mom." The mother''s voice is very low, very low.


    Song Moran laughed, "Niannian, your father-in-law said that since you are married, should both parents meet?"


    Fifth Nian''s face is a little unnatural. When he thinks of his father, his heart shrinks. Seeing the audio video coming out, min Yuchen says, "Niannian, the baby''s audio recording is coming out. Go and get it."


    "Good."


    After taking the fifth Nian away, min Yuchen gives a brief account of his parents. Song Moran nods, "the child is too thoughtful. You tell her that it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have a father. Isn''t it your father? At least friends and relatives should know! "


    "Well, let''s wait a few years. Let''s meet at one time."


    "Well, I''ll talk to her."


    "By the way, aren''t you two going to have a wedding?"


    Min Yuchen wants to take her hand through the long red carpet. This matter has been mentioned with Niannian in the morning, but the result is not satisfactory. "She said that if she could live beyond 28, she would marry me, but not now."


    Song Moran heard the speech and sighed, "although the child usually looks very strong, it is the most distressing. You two are the masters of your affairs, but if you want to have a wedding, please let me know."


    "Thank you, mom."


    "You''d better tell your grandparents about your daughter-in-law''s pregnancy. After all, this is our first great grandson."


    Min Yuchen picked eyebrows, should be the second great grandson, the first quota was occupied by his cousin, but this son''s cousin did not say, he naturally did not dare to reveal.


    "In two days, it''s your grandfather''s and son''s birthday party, and it''s also your daughter-in-law''s first party in eight family circles. You can tell her the background of settling down."


    "Good."


    The old man of Min family knows that he is going to be a great grandfather. He is no less happy than his son. He tells min Yuchen that he must bring fifth Nian back for dinner tonight to make up for his granddaughter-in-law. By the way, he also brings fifth Yimo back to show them. After all, he will be his own family and will meet them sooner or later.


    Min Yuchen agreed, "OK, I know."


    Fifth Nian took min Yuchen home and introduced him to Aunt Huo. Although the news was very hot, aunt Huo was very happy. How many generations of women in the fifth family didn''t get married as they wanted, but Niannian did it. "Wait for me to go out and buy some dishes. You eat at home in the evening."


    "Aunt Huo, I promise my grandfather to go back to min''s home for dinner. Another day!"


    "You''ve taken it home. I''ll go shopping on a different day. We''ll change it to noon, and we won''t be delayed. I called Ning Yao and asked her to help me


    Min Yuchen said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality. Let''s make fewer dishes and just eat a little."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have enough to eat. Go and give your aunt some incense. I believe she will be happy. After all..." At this point, aunt Huo''s bitter mouth straightened out the hair beside fifth Nian''s ear. "She once dreamed of marrying her beloved man, but in the end she could only No, today is a happy day. Let''s not talk about the unhappy past. " Aunt Huo quietly wiped tears, and then went out in a hurry.


    "In fact, when my aunt was alive, there was a boy she liked very much. But at that time, my aunt didn''t know the curse of the fifth family, so she separated from him when she had the strongest feelings. After I was born, she seemed to care about the curse of the family. She told me that I could only live to 28 years old when I was young, so that I could enjoy life to my heart''s content. ¡±At this point, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "I''m not only emotional now, but also married. Do you think I''m the most alternative successor of the fifth family?""If you are the most unusual one, maybe you are the one who can create miracles most."


    Fifth Nian took out three sticks of incense from one side and handed them to him. Min Yuchen took the incense and thought he didn''t have the ability to blow incense and burn it, but the lighter must be OK.


    Then he bowed respectfully for three times, and said silently in his heart: aunt, thank you for your success. In the last two years, we can create a lot of beautiful memories, instead of thinking about all the regrets in the future. Insert three sticks of incense in the censer, surprised to see that the box below is actually the urn?


    "Didn''t my aunt be buried?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "no, my aunt didn''t want the boy she liked to know that she had died, so there was one item in her will that she couldn''t be buried."


    "Does my aunt really like that man?"


    When it comes to the people my aunt likes, fifth Nian sighs, "I hope he can understand my aunt''s hard work, get married and have children, and live a life that ordinary people should live."


    "I hope so!"


    Aunt Huo came back with sister Ning. When she saw min Yuchen, she almost burst into tears. Holding min Yuchen''s hand, she choked and said, "we Niannian are really a good girl. Thank you for being with her all the time. I''ll give you our Niannian."


    Although Ning Jie''s reaction is a little too excited, min Yuchen can understand it.


    "Sister Ning is really nice to me. When I was in a city, I often went to see me secretly. She has been taking care of the shops in Beijing all these years, so I dare to stay in a city for so many years."


    Ning Yao wiped her tears, "you look up to me, how can I live up to your expectations?"


    "Thank you, sister Ning, for all the people who show up around us and care about her." Min Yuchen sincerely expressed his thanks.


    Ning Yao''s eyes are red again. The more she looks at Min Yuchen, the more satisfied she is. If Nian Nian can find a husband who treats each other sincerely, she will not live in vain in her life.


    "I want to thank you for loving us."


    The fifth reading is about to burst into tears, "Why are you two so sensational? I''ve shed tears. "


    Ning Yao and min Yuchen smile at each other.


    In the evening, I went to pick up Yimo and told him that I was going to take him to my father''s house. The little guy was so excited that he had to go back home to change his clothes and make himself more grand. I can''t be careless when I see my father''s grandfather and grandmother.


    Listening to his children''s words, they almost burst into laughter.


    Only temporarily with her bought a black suit, neck with a small red bow tie, looks both firepower and vigorous.


    Fifth, Yimo stands in front of the mirror and nods with satisfaction.


    "Satisfied now?"


    Fifth, Yimo raised a bright smile, "it''s like meeting the elders."


    Xu is the fifth. Yimo is very beautiful. She has been praised by the aunt of the children''s clothing store. She is more confident to see her father''s family members.


    Min Yuchen touched his small head, "even if we don''t wear Italian ink so good-looking, too grandfather and too grandmother will like you."


    Fifthly, Yimo said seriously, "I''m sure I''ll like my elders better when they dress up appropriately."


    In the face of such careful ink, min Yuchen really loves him.


    "Yimo is very thoughtful."


    When the car slowly drove into the military compound, the fifth Yimo couldn''t help being more nervous. I''m afraid that the fifth Nian didn''t have his nervousness. I couldn''t help laughing a few times in exchange for the little guy''s fierce stare and muttering, "Mom, don''t laugh, can you be serious?"


    Fifth, he coughed twice to hide his laughter. "The key is that your face is too funny. Dad''s family are very nice people. They won''t like you. You just have to show yourself as usual."


    "Well."


    When the car stopped, min Yuchen got out of the car, took the little guy down from the back seat, and then walked into min''s courtyard together. At this time, the lights were bright. It can be seen that everyone was waiting for them to go home.


    Push open the door for a moment, Yimo look up, eyes are already neither humble nor overbearing, let mom and dad pull their little hand into min''s house.

 Chapter 240

    Fifth, Yimo is a clever and sensible child, bowed respectfully, "too good grandfather, too good grandmother."


    "What a beautiful child


    "Thank you for your praise." Xu Shi Min''s family hasn''t had a baby''s milk like voice for many years, so he likes this sudden arrival very much. He asked how old he was, where he went to school, and how happy he was with the children?


    Yimo said sweetly, "I''m five years old this year. I''m studying in Aibao kindergarten. At first, the children don''t like me very much, but since my father sent them small gifts, everyone seems to be willing to be children with me."


    Granny min waved to Mo and touched his little head, "good boy."


    Song Moran greets everyone to have dinner. Fifth Nian doesn''t see Yuxin, "ah, mom, don''t we wait for Yuxin?"


    "This girl doesn''t know what she''s doing recently? Today, I asked her to come back early, and I hung up in a hurry before I finished


    "Maybe it''s the end of the term, so I''m busy!"


    Before dinner, Niannian and Yimo accept the red envelope and receive the soft hand. What matters is not the red envelope, but the Min family''s recognition of their mother and son.


    After dinner, min Yuxin came back in a hurry and learned that her sister came to the door today. She was very upset and put her hands together. "Sister, I''m really sorry that I didn''t finish listening to my mother, so I hung up."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll have a long time in the future. It''s not bad either."


    Min Yuchen held the fifth thought, "elder sister, you are the best."


    Granny min coughed softly. "Now don''t scream. You should call your sister-in-law instead."


    "Sister in law?" Min Yuxin blinked her big eyes excitedly, "are you married?"


    Min Yuchen''s arm is very casual on the shoulder of the fifth read, "yes, not only married, in a few months you will be an aunt."


    Min Yuxin covered her surprised mouth and hugged fifth Nian, "sister-in-law is really great. Congratulations on becoming a member of our family and you are going to be a mother, but I didn''t hear ah Jue talk about it."


    "I went home today. He wasn''t here. Aunt Huo will tell him in the evening!" Min Yuchen said.


    Fifth read back to hold her, sincerely said, "thank you, Xin''er, you call me a sister-in-law, how should also send you a gift."


    She quickly waved her hand, "no, I don''t need anything. Who and who are we?"


    Fifth Nian smiles mysteriously and takes out a pendant from his arms. "Your aura is too weak. This is my amulet for you. At least there won''t be any evil things around you in the future."


    Min Yuxin has seen the skill of the fifth thought with her own eyes, so she is in urgent need of such a thing. She took the amulet and said with a sincere smile, "thank you, sister-in-law. I really need this."


    "Your sister-in-law''s things are generally sky high prices, and they are never sold easily."


    Min Yuxin inadvertently saw small meaning ink, "this child is sister-in-law''s child?" Because min Yuchen had explained the origin of Yimo to his family before, it was easy for everyone to accept.


    "What a lovely child."


    "Thank you, aunt Xin''er."


    "Look like me!" Fifth read face raised a very shallow smile.


    Min Yuxin pouted her little mouth and jokingly said, "how can I feel like a Jue?"


    "Nonsense."


    Fifth, Yimo immediately cried, obviously didn''t like to look like the fifth.


    This words, min Yuchen is to hear in the heart.


    "Wait for me, sister-in-law. I''ll go up and change my clothes. We''ll have a good chat later."


    In the face of the happiness of the second child''s family, Zhu Minglian, the eldest daughter-in-law, is not happy. Since Xiao AI''s affair, his son is often away from home. Even if he has no task, he will hide in the army and refuse to go home.


    But today, she had to nag at her son, "Yuwen, it''s not the same for you to say that you are single now. Have you seen the photos your mother sent you?"


    "Mom, I''m very busy. Don''t arrange a blind date for me any more. I''m not really interested."


    "How can you not be interested? If you try to associate with others, you may feel that you are quite suitable for each other."


    "Mom, I don''t think much about my personal problems for the moment, so don''t worry about my problems."


    "How can I not worry? Yuchen is married. Now he has not only a cheap son, but also his own Speaking of this, Zhu Minglian was in fact a little sad. "I don''t know what your grandparents, second uncles and second aunts think. If you just pick up a grandson, it''s like your own."


    Min Yuwen rubbed some painful temples, "Mom, at least Yuchen knows what he wants. He''s very happy now, isn''t he?"


    Zhu Minglian is a little nervous. "Yuwen, what do you mean by that? Am I making you unhappy?""No, I didn''t say that. I just envy Yuchen and dare to fight for the people I like."


    "What''s the use of fighting for it? The fifth thought won''t live long. " It''s not a secret in Min''s home, but it''s a big secret in front of the interface. Zhu Minglian snorted coldly, "your two uncles and two aunts are so reckless that they agreed to be together. Sooner or later, they will regret it."


    "Mom, have you ever regretted forcing me to marry Gu Xiaoai?" Min Yuwen didn''t want to ask, but now he is really too eager to know his mother''s attitude.


    "You..." Today''s son is a bit aggressive, but according to her strong personality, he never compromises, "I regret it, but I never regret that I broke the love between you and that fake college student. I tell you, that kind of woman''s careful thinking can be seen through. If you are not a min''s child, but a poor soldier, she can like you?"


    Min Yuwen blinked sour eyes, physical and mental fatigue, "Mom, it''s too late, you go to bed early, tomorrow has a task, may take some time to go home." Then he hung up without giving the other party a chance, which made Zhu Minglian angry.


    It''s useless to raise a son, so my heart will never turn to my mother.


    The second family is about to have a grandson, but Yu Wen doesn''t even have a girlfriend, let alone a grandson.


    Min Xuebai just came out of the bath and saw his wife sitting on the bed alone, sulking, "what''s the matter with you? Who''s making you angry? "


    "Who else but your son?"


    "When your son is so old, he should have his own private space, so don''t worry about him."


    "Don''t you want to have grandchildren?"


    "If there is any way, doesn''t he dislike those women?" As long as his daughter-in-law is good and kind, he doesn''t care. He just can''t understand why his wife wants a right wife. After a hard time, his son gets married and seems to have no family. He lives in the army every day and doesn''t go home after divorce. But this kind of thing, he does not know how to say this father?


    "If you don''t like it, you can cultivate it slowly. Didn''t we do the same in those days? It''s almost a lifetime. "


    "Well, go to sleep. Don''t always put our way on our son. I think you might as well follow his heart. He can marry whoever he wants. Maybe he can have a big grandson next year."


    "I won''t even agree with him to marry that fake college student. If I lie to her about college students, I can see her bad character."


    Min Xuebai is too lazy to argue with her, "whatever you like, I hope you don''t regret it one day."


    Seeing that he really put on the quilt and went to bed, Zhu Minglian''s teeth itched. "You are the same as father and son, and no one can please me."


    Min Yuwen pushes open the door of the ward and looks at Youjia lying on the bed and falling asleep. He takes off his coat and covers her body. This action awakens Chen Youjia and opens his eyes. He thinks that he should take care of his son at this time. How can he come to the hospital?


    "Xuanqi fell asleep. I found a soldier to watch at home. I don''t trust you alone."


    "I''m fine."


    Min Yuwen''s eyes moved to the sleeping mother Chen on the bed and asked softly, "how''s aunt''s condition?"


    Chen Youjia''s eyes were red. Don''t look over his head and don''t want him to see his tears. "The doctor said that the tumor has deteriorated, probably in the past two months! Yuwen, thank you for helping my mother find a hospital in Beijing. "


    "Why are you always polite to me? Xuanqi also calls her grandma, which is what I should do."


    "Let''s go out and talk."


    Two people came to the ward, min Yuwen will her thin shoulder into his arms, "can you believe me again, this time I will take good care of your mother and son?"


    Chen Youjia pursed her lips. She was really tired these three days. If min Yuwen hadn''t hired a nurse for her during the day, she would accompany her at night as soon as she had time, and her son still had someone to take care of her. I''m afraid she couldn''t hold on all day.


    From the moment they met again, she knew she couldn''t escape any more, and now she didn''t even want to.


    The head slightly slants, lean on Min Yuwen''s shoulder, even if she doesn''t speak at this moment, min Yuwen also heard her answer.


    He could not help but excitedly turned his head and heavily kissed Youjia''s forehead, swearing to heaven, "Youjia, I swear, I will treat you all my life."


    "Yuwen, I believe you."


    "Yucca, I love you. I''ve never changed."


    Chen Youjia burst into tears and choked back, "I love you too. I''ve never changed."

 Chapter 241

    Today is the son''s birthday of an old man. In the past, an old man''s son was abducted by bad people. Later, he went abroad after he accepted his ancestors. He never showed his face in front of others. Now he''s back home. It''s a good opportunity to let the eight families know him.


    Today is the best time for the eight families to get together, and there are also some famous people. The old man who settled down in the family held the birthday party so much that we can see how much he attached importance to his son.


    It is said that for the first time, several national directors were invited to the birthday party that night. Some people say that Mr. an was prepared for his grandson. It is said that his grandson mixed up in the entertainment industry and was the movie king, but it is really curious who he was.


    At this time, Gu Xiaolu was really angry. He always followed an Peiyi and asked with a black face, "you are the grandson of an''s grandfather. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Today, an Peiyi is wearing a black suit, which makes him tall and handsome, especially his peach blossom eyes, which can almost catch the soul of women all over the world. Gu Xiaodao will be addicted to his beautiful face. Even after so many years, he will still be excited to see this face.


    At that time, I was thinking, if an Peiyi''s family can be extraordinary, will there be a glimmer of hope between them?


    Today, my grandfather ordered everyone to attend, but I didn''t expect to bump into an Peiyi. I even learned that he was his grandson. Isn''t that a slap slap? Damn, he must have done it on purpose. Knowing that he had such a prominent identity, he still wanted to accept his parting. She not only hurt her heart, but also hurt her face.


    Today in any case, we can''t let him just hide, "an Peiyi, stop!"


    An Peiyi was really annoyed by her. She stopped and said with a black face, "Gu Xiaolu, I have broken up with you, so please don''t bother me any more."


    Gu path rightfully raised his head, "I don''t admit it, I just want to get back together with you."


    Her shameless Kung Fu, an Peiyi is not the first time to meet, so very calm, "you say break up, you say compound compound compound, Gu Xiaolu, what do you think of me? I really hate your self righteous face, even if it''s too ugly. "


    "You..." Being insulted by the people he likes, Gu Xiaolu is really mad. "An Peiyi, do you like the female star who plays opposite to you recently?"


    "I think you can be a screenwriter. Miss Qianjin is really not suitable for you."


    Gu Xiaolu''s mind is always not smart, can''t hear the irony of an Peiyi, also happily took his arm and asked, "I write the script, will you play it?"


    An Pei Yi mercilessly pulled out his arm and said with a sneer, "I''m sorry, I won''t play a fool." When they were young, they didn''t like each other very much, but they were greedy for each other''s bodies. Breaking up with Gu Xiaolu was just because the old lady didn''t even want an excuse to break up. She directly took out his bad family background as an excuse to break up, which made an Peiyi feel very hurt.


    The banquet is about to start, and a large number of people have already arrived. At this time, there is a commotion at the door of the venue, which makes him look like an international superstar, which makes an Peiyi look forward.


    There is a tendency that we can''t get it back.


    Gu Xiaolu thought he was looking at the legendary figure of the eight families, min Yuchen.


    I can''t help but start to talk, "an Peiyi, I tell you, that is the most legendary figure of the eight families. He is my younger generation. The younger one is the rank of lieutenant colonel. Few of the grandfathers of the eight families don''t praise him, but recently he seems to have made a mistake. Listening to my grandfather, it seems that he has to think twice at home Can you see the woman next to him? It is said that they have registered. In my opinion, the woman is not so good-looking, and she is not as good as Zhu Xinyan. I don''t know where min Jun Ye has a crush on the woman


    Today''s fifth Nian is wearing an elegant and fashionable pink grey dress. Her round neck design shows her snow-white neck. She has flared sleeves at the cuffs, tied a long bow ribbon at her elbow, and her skirt is decorated with three-dimensional flowers. Her features are bright, her eyes are white, and her mouth has a shallow smile. It really warms people''s heart .


    Gu Xiaolu absolutely does not admit that he is a little jealous of the beauty of the fifth idea.


    It''s hard to integrate into their team if they are not from their eight circles.


    Min Yuchen with the fifth read to say hello to the elders, met the Han family old man, people also very warm-hearted asked a, "girl, did you receive the money?"


    Speaking of the money, the fifth read is really angry, "received, Han Zhihan gave me a dollar."


    The old man of the Han family was stunned and then looked at his grandson, "Zhihan, what''s the matter?"


    Han Zhihan is very calm, the corner of his mouth slightly stirred up a smile of evil spirit, "I''m afraid of the wrong money, so first send a dollar to confirm, but the fifth Miss seems not to respond to me."


    The old man of the Han family knows that Zhihan may be complaining for his sister''s sake, but Xiaoyuan has been dead for more than three years, and the dust boy is going to get married and have a baby. How can he blame the innocent fifth year?"Wait a minute and transfer the balance to Niannian."


    The fifth read sweet smile, "thank you, Grandpa Han."


    Han Zhihan shrugged, "yes, Grandpa."


    "Niannian, if the cold hasn''t been transferred to you, you''ll ask your husband to come to me. I''m sure I''ll spank him."


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, straightforward said, "I don''t want the balance, you hit him can let me watch?"


    The Han family old man is hearty a smile, "this wench disposition is really attractive rare."


    Han Zhihan''s mouth is pulled out a very cold smile, want to see him spanked, this woman is not brave to smile!


    Min Yuchen took a look at Han Zhihan, "you don''t have to pay back, let me record a video."


    Han Zhihan said coldly, "that may disappoint you two. The money will come today."


    Min Yuchen with Niannian introduced the eight families, and then was called to chat by several uncles. The boring fifth NianJiu left the list, and an Peiyi handed her a cocktail, "fifth Nian, we meet again."


    Hear familiar voice, the fifth read pick eyebrow, "how are you here?"


    An Peiyi shrugged, "why can''t I be here at home?"


    "I didn''t expect you to look like a dog, but you are also a child of a famous family. However, you are all from the eight families. Why don''t you two know each other? "


    "My father has been lost before, and recently he has really returned home. It''s normal that they don''t know me." He pushed the cocktail to the fifth reading again, "taste it, there is little alcohol."


    Fifth Nian shrugged and pushed away his cocktail. "Sorry, I don''t drink."


    "Cocktails don''t come on."


    "I can''t drink it now."


    An Pei Yi''s hand slightly once, immediately associate another meaning in her words, "are you pregnant?"


    Fifth Nian raised his eyebrows, "why, I''m still so beautiful, you can''t see that I''ve become a pregnant woman!" Speaking of this, she seemed so happy, and the brightness of happiness was a little harsh.


    He quickly returned to normal, shook his head and said, "just didn''t expect that you would be willing to marry a man and have children?" In his eyes, the fifth thought should not be bound, at least it should not be married so soon.


    Thinking of this, he thought of the plan of himself and thunder, and was strangled in the cradle before he took action.


    Can''t help clenching hands into a fist, and then close to the fifth read, blinking a pair of eyes with peach blossom, "you say now if I announce in front of everyone, I want to marry you, what will you do?"


    Fifth read eyebrows smile, "see me happy, jealous ah? I want to ruin my reputation


    An Peiyi''s act of approaching fifth Nian without reason has attracted people''s attention, but seeing fifth Nian smile so brilliantly, it doesn''t feel like being teased.


    "I really want to do that."


    "Why do I always think you have a purpose in everything you do?"


    "Take it all as if I have an intention for you!" After that, he grabbed the arm of fifth Nian and said, "introduce my father to you."


    "Let go, just introduce, you hold on..." When she looked up again, she found that the man that an Peiyi ran straight to was a very familiar face. She immediately silenced and subconsciously followed an Peiyi.


    A chill rose from the bottom of her heart. According to reason, she only saw him when he was young in her dream. Now she has become a mature uncle. She should have changed her appearance. However, she didn''t expect that the years were so kind to him that she didn''t even have a wrinkle on her face.


    Familiar to her heart and hair cold, cold hands and feet cold, cold to the ears are deaf, even can''t hear the surrounding discussion.

 Chapter 242

    "I''ll go. Didn''t she marry min Yuchen? Why do you still talk with others? "


    "I didn''t expect that an Peiyi, an international superstar, was the grandson of an grandfather."


    "What I didn''t think of was how an Peiyi and min Yuchen''s daughter-in-law got mixed up."


    All the people around show deep sympathy for min Yuchen. It''s only a few days since he registered. He cried Han Mengyuan blind and hurt Zhu Xinyan. Now he''s green by his wife. He''s really a miserable man.


    In the face of people''s pity and sympathy, min Junye uses a very sharp cold eyes to fight back, and immediately disturbs a group of people. Originally, there was a pitiful expression on his face just now, and the next second he was scared to shiver. Look here and there, but he doesn''t dare to stare at Min Yuchen with such evil eyes.


    I''ll go. Mr. min is wearing such a green hat on his head. He can still be so domineering. He really deserves to be Mr. min.


    Because min Yuchen is a little far away from fifth Nian, it takes time to walk through this distance.


    I saw him put the cocktail on the tray of the waiter, and then he walked to his wife with both hands. Everyone was in a tense mood, looking at all this excitedly.


    Great. What''s going to happen later?


    Is min Yuchen beating this shameless wife or fighting with an Peiyi?


    Either one is enough to excite them.


    Today''s trip is not in vain!


    Fifth Nian''s step is a little floating, because she doesn''t struggle, but quickens her pace and comes to these old people faster.


    An Peiyi embraces the fifth thought of absence, "Dad, grandparents, I''d like to introduce you to a friend of mine."


    Anyu raised her eyes and looked at the fifth thought. The goblet in her hand was in a trance for a moment. She was very like the woman in memory. Whether it was the eyebrows or the outline of her cheek, it was like the face that he thought he had forgotten, and suddenly came into his mind.


    He could not help but squint his eyes, trying to control his emotions.


    She is the same age as herself. She shouldn''t be so young.


    At this time, all the old people of the eight families gathered together, including min Cang and his wife.


    I was shocked by the sudden change in front of me.


    What an Peiyi wants is such an effect. He hugs the shoulder of the fifth year and says, "Dad, I told you that a girl who always wanted to chase us has been to England together. She lives downstairs in a city. I didn''t expect to come to Beijing for another miraculous reunion."


    After hearing such a naive introduction from an Peiyi, the first feeling of everyone was that fifth Nian stepped on two boats and cheated the kind and innocent an Peiyi, but he didn''t expect to bump into each other today.


    There was an uproar and even a lot of discussion.


    At this time, even the parents'' eyes changed slightly when they were looking at the fifth year. When the dust boy just brought him over to introduce him, he said it was his wife. How could he become the woman his grandson liked in a twinkling of an eye?


    This person''s heart is often partial, something may not think of their children how?


    So what they thought for the first time was that this girl was having an affair with two men, cheating not only the grandson of her old comrade in arms, but also her own grandson.


    He looked at his son, and then extended a slender hand toward the fifth Nian, "Hello, my name is Anyu."


    She slightly shakes her body, but even more nests in an Peiyi''s arms.


    The sound of "Anyu" seemed to echo in her mind.


    Fifth, his face was white and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Is this the person my aunt likes?


    It''s so mean.


    She can''t help but start to feel sorry for her aunt. So she hopes that he can live a normal life, but he spends the rest of his time hating her?


    She angrily pushes an Peiyi away. Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes catches sight of the goblet in the hands of the Han family. At this moment, she loses her mind and grabs the goblet. Under the eyes of everyone, she pours at an Yu mercilessly.


    The scene is in chaos, and an Peiyi is shocked to roar, "the fifth thought?"


    Anyu was shocked when he heard this surname, and looked at the girl in front of him in shock.


    But I didn''t expect that the fifth Nian''s hand was a step faster and gave a loud slap to an Peiyi.


    An Peiyi raises his hand. He can''t bear that fifth Nian insults his father in front of so many people. The arm that Gao Gao raises is to be buckled by Min Yuchen''s wrist son, the eye deep place delimited a silk Leng Yi, the tone is matchless icy to say, "if you dare to move her a hair, I waste your this arm."


    "Min Yuchen, I didn''t know you like wearing green hat so much?"


    Min Yuchen shook off his hand, "today, I don''t want to find out what''s in your mind. But next time, you come to provoke my wife. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." He held the tearful fifth thought in his arms, "read?"Fifth Nian held on to his clothes. Even though he could not hold back his tears, he could not control his anger. Pointing at an Peiyi, he said, "if this is your goal, an Peiyi, you have succeeded, but I want to tell you that I really don''t value reputation very much. Those who believe in me will naturally believe, and those who do not believe in me will not be the people I care about. " Her line of sight swept over an embarrassed an Yu, "and you, an Yu, you don''t deserve my aunt."


    And you, Anyu, you don''t deserve my aunt.


    This sentence is like a heavy hammer as hard hit on his chest, pain of his face instantly pale.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in horror. It turned a little too fast. What''s the matter? Anyu even had a love affair with his aunt.


    Even a few old people in the eight families looked at each other face to face. This fact came too suddenly.


    This is like a satire, which completely angered an Peiyi. When he was a child, the picture of his father crying with a wine bottle reappeared in his mind again. He held his little self and asked him, why do the women I like dislike poverty and love wealth? I have money, and I am no longer a poor boy. Shanshan, can you cheat me and cheat me for a lifetime?


    "Your aunt dislikes poverty and loves wealth. She abandoned my father. Go back and ask your aunt about my father''s present status. Did she ever regret it?"


    It turned out that there was an aunt who hated the poor and loved the rich. At this time, it seems that it is easier for people to believe what an Peiyi said.


    The fifth thought looked at the sadness of peace, even from his face to see the slightest bit of negation, no, nothing.


    She breathed a few breaths excitedly, in exchange for min Yuchen''s heartache, hugged her shoulder and said gently, "don''t be angry." I''ve heard Niannian mention my aunt''s love before. I''m so excited to see her today, but I didn''t expect Anyu to be the one she likes?


    The fifth read a scurry, the slightest impoliteness grabbed Anyu''s clothes, clenched his teeth and asked, "how can you so trust my aunt, she does not love you? If she dislikes the poor and loves the rich, she will not associate with you. Without her, how can you find your parents so easily? In your eyes, she is so unbearable? You hate her so much that you don''t hesitate to sacrifice your son to get back at her? "


    Anyu was stunned and asked urgently, "what do you mean by that?"


    Fifth Nian let go of his hand, and a sneering smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said to himself, "fifth Shanshan, are you really blind, this is the man you like?" She wiped the tears on her cheek and bowed deeply to the elders. "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble. Goodbye!"


    Anyu suddenly woke up and rushed to the fifth reading, "tell me, your aunt, she..."


    "Dead." Fifth Nian felt that sometimes he was like an executioner. He knew that he might not ask this sentence, but he just told the most cruel truth.


    Maybe one day my aunt will complain about her, but she can''t see that my aunt has been misunderstood by people and the man she loves.


    Min Yuchen came forward and took her hand, "Niannian, stop talking, don''t torture yourself."


    Anyu feels that time is still. What has he just heard?


    Dead?


    Who died?


    He met the fifth woman today, not Shanshan, but her niece.


    Yeah, that''s her. She said the fifth Shanshan died?


    His memory still stays in the green and beautiful youth. He silently takes her home from a long distance behind her. At that time, they were only 18 years old. At most, more than 20 years have passed. How could she die?


    An Peiyi is also shocked to see his father. He seems to have done something wrong today.


    "No, it''s impossible. Shanshan won''t die. If she died, why didn''t anyone find out the information and tell me? Yes, you lied to me Anyu understood for the first time that he would rather the fifth Shanshan live than love him, than hear the fact that she has died.

 Chapter 243

    In front of everyone''s eyes, he was calm, polite and gentle. At the moment, he seemed to be crazy, blocking the way of the fifth thought, and yelling furiously, "what''s wrong with her? Why did she die? Tell me, are you lying to me? "


    Min Yuchen frowned. In the face of this crazy elder, he was really afraid to start. The two families were a little unhappy.


    Fifth Nian looked at Anyu, and then he calmed his excited mood. "Fifth Shanshan really died. She was 28 years old and died in the best time. She didn''t dare to inform her relatives and friends or bury her. I''m afraid you know. Are you satisfied with the result?"


    An Yu retreated a few steps in shock, and was hit by this sudden fact. He fell to the ground. An Peiyi immediately picked up his father and said, "Dad?"


    Anyu seemed to turn a deaf ear and pushed away his son. He could not help but shed tears on his face. He said sadly, "she''s dead. She''s dead. What''s the meaning of my hate?" He covered his head with more and more pain, but could not help crying. He did not know that a glance of that year was a farewell. If he knew, he would say hello to her calmly, and then told her that it was really hard to hate her, and he could not do it all the time.


    An Peiyi didn''t know that the fifth Shanshan had died, and he didn''t know what happened in those years. Now he has some regrets. He made his father more painful.


    The old man and the old lady knew how much the girl had hurt her son. After a turn, it was so hurtful, "Peiyi, help your father back." A party broke up unhappily. The Min family felt very sorry. If it wasn''t for their granddaughter-in-law, things might not have come to this point.


    "What Mr. Min said is wrong. The smelly boy in our family is also wrong." However, this min family''s granddaughter-in-law is really cruel. She chooses people''s wounds to sprinkle salt.


    No one expected that a banquet would end before it started, and the final result would be so hurtful.


    Min Yuchen started the car, looked at the silent tears of Niannian, stretched out his big hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Niannian, don''t cry."


    "I don''t want to go home. My aunt will see the clue. Don''t go to ELO. I don''t want them to worry about me."


    "So we''re going to the hotel?"


    Fifth read shaking his head, "go back to the military district compound, presumably grandparents, they will certainly worry about me."


    Min Yuchen leaned forward and gently kissed her forehead, "OK, let''s go back to the military compound."


    Min Yuchen poured a glass of milk downstairs, looked at the fifth read to drink down, "you have a good sleep, I''m here with you." He put his arms around her and was quiet for a moment.


    After a long time, she said, "in fact, I know that Anyu is not the only one to blame for this, but I''m just angry. My aunt loves him so much that she finds his own parents for him. She has the heart to let him misunderstand himself. He has never lived a normal life, but hates her to the core. Today, even if he stands in front of me happily, I can To accept. "


    "I understand. I can only say that Aunt underestimated Anyu''s love for her."


    "And I made the same stupid decision as my aunt. Fortunately, you are always with me."


    "Yes, you are not your aunt, and I am not Anyu, so we will be fine. Go to sleep. No matter how much trouble you have, it will all disappear when you wake up tomorrow morning. "


    Fifth read in her arms unconsciously fell asleep, min Yuchen heard the voice downstairs, gently pulled out his arm, for her to cover the quilt, and then gently opened the door to go downstairs.


    Seeing min Yuchen come down from upstairs, "how did you come back? Where''s your daughter-in-law? "


    "Min pointed to upstairs and fell asleep


    Granny min asked anxiously, "chen''er, what''s the matter? Just before leaving, Mrs. an still held my hand and wanted me to come back and ask your daughter-in-law


    "Once upon a time, Niannian mentioned that because of the curse of the family, her aunt had to leave the man she liked, hoping that the other party would forget her, find a good girl, get married and have children. I just didn''t expect that uncle an was the man she liked."


    Song Moran shocked to cover his mouth, "so, the fifth Shanshan really died?"


    "Yes, the curse of the fifth family is only aimed at the heirs. My aunt died when she was 28 years old. After her death, she will not inform her relatives and friends, and she will not be buried. I am afraid that uncle an will know about it."


    Granny min sighed, "it''s not like he''s a forgetful person to see the boy who settled down today. I''m afraid he hasn''t forgotten his aunt from the beginning to the end."


    Mincang said, "now there are pregnant women at home and they need to rest. Let''s go back to the house and have a rest. As for this, I''ll call again tomorrow to ask."


    Song Moran took her husband''s hand and couldn''t help feeling, "how can the fifth woman''s life be so miserable?"


    "Let''s treat Niannian well in the future. Today, the boy who settled down made a mistake and deliberately framed Niannian, otherwise things would not be so stiff."Song Moran laughed, "husband, I really like to see your short guard."


    "You go to call the girl Xin''er. If you don''t attend such a big occasion today, why don''t you come home late now? What does a girl''s home look like?"


    "I''ll call her when I get back to my room. This girl is really a bit out of character recently."


    In the early morning of the next day, the old man and his wife went to min''s house to see fifth Nian. They came just in time for min''s family to have breakfast.


    Mrs. an''s eyes turned red when she cried, but the old man kept sighing. As he was a lot of years old, he took the hand of the fifth thought and began to cry. "Can you go to see my son and tell him the facts of that year? He fainted when he went back last night and is still lying in the hospital now. I know that Anyu wants to know everything that year so much."


    Fifth read looking at the tearful old lady and old man, "I''m not ready to see him."


    Hearing her words, Mrs. an broke down and cried with her face in her hands.


    Fifth read helplessly took out a tissue, wipe away tears for her, "Granny ANN, you don''t cry, I don''t go to see him, I will find a person to tell him what happened in those years, do you think this is OK?"


    "Really?" Yu An Fu told her that she would go back to her home and be afraid of the truth


    Fifth Nian nodded, "after all, it''s the person my aunt once loved. Even if she really complained about him, it shouldn''t be me. I apologize for my recklessness yesterday. I''m really sorry."


    In the face of the fifth read sorry, the old man and Mrs. ANN is not very nice.


    That afternoon, Mao Ji went to the hospital.


    The fifth name on the newspaper, and then came to the ward of Anyu.


    He lay on the bed with his eyes closed. He was still pretending to be dead. He was angry when he looked at him. Of course, Mao Ji never wanted to admit that he was as handsome as before?


    He found a chair and sat down.


    Looking around the luxurious ward, I couldn''t help sneering, "Anyu, if I say, you are really lucky. You are still a member of the eight families. I didn''t like you very much before. Later, when you left Shanshan, I didn''t like you much. You are a mean person living in your own world. Since you hate her, why don''t you live well? Now take it out Who can I show you this vital look? "


    Thinking of Niannian''s task, Mao Ji sighed, "if Niannian didn''t let me tell you the truth, I really don''t want you to know it all your life."


    Anyu slowly opened a pair of cold red eyes, let Buddha sleep for a long time, long enough that he knew he was deep in a dream, but still did not want to come out, some people said, in the dream can meet the dead, but why did he never dream of Shanshan?


    Mao Ji looks at an Yu and hums coldly, "your boy is awake in time."


    Anyu looks at Maoji and suddenly stares round his eyes. He suddenly gets up from the bed and grabs Maoji, "where''s Shanshan? You smelly boy, since you have got Shanshan, why don''t you take good care of her? She''s dead. How could she die? "


    Mao Ji pushes Anyu away and smoothes his suit. Shanshan hates to see the folds of his suit. "What''s the matter with you? Since you believe that she has fallen in love with me, who are you going to show me now?"


    "She..."


    "She never loved me. That stupid woman only loved you, you donkey." Mao Jihuo roared.


    As if he was struck by thunder, he looked at Mao Ji in a daze, as if he didn''t understand what he said?


    Mao Ji sneered, "Anyu, do you know Shanshan only a little? Is her love for you really false in your eyes? "

 Chapter 244

    Anyu sat on the bed like a fool, crying and laughing for a while. He looked so miserable.


    But in Mao Ji''s eyes, there must be something hateful about poor people, which is not worth pitying.


    No matter whether he can understand it or not, Mao Ji begins his own story, "when Shanshan came to me and asked me to play a play with him, the purpose was to force you away. Shanshan is a kind and silly girl. Even if she forces you away, she has to think about your future. She uses the blood relationship to help you find your biological parents for fear that your adoptive parents will bully you. Only in this case can she dare to say "leave" to you


    Mao Ji later found out that some of them were said by Shanshan herself, and some by Huo language.


    "In your eyes, Shanshan is an ordinary high school student. In fact, their fifth family makes a living by catching ghosts. At the age of 18, Shanshan has made a small achievement. Each list is enough to make her carefree for a year. If she is really greedy for money, it''s better to rely on her own, say what she likes me, and have a relationship with me just to force you away. "


    Anyu opened his cracked lip and asked hoarsely, "why did she do this?"


    "Shanshan has a family secret that she doesn''t know. The heirs of the fifth family of each generation can''t live beyond 28 years old. When she learned about it, the first person she thought of was you."


    Only 28 years old?


    His heart suddenly a pain, trying to gasp, unbelievable asked, "are you and I make up a story?" After all, it''s too weird to believe.


    Mao Ji said coldly, "I speak, don''t interrupt. Believe it or not, I''m here to tell you the whole story today, not to ask you to question what I said."


    Anyu opened his mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    Even though he is disgusted with Mao Ji, this is the only source that he can know the story behind Shanshan.


    "She broke up with you because you still have a long life. You shouldn''t waste the best time on her."


    "So that''s why she''s breaking up with me?"


    Anyu never dreamed that Shanshan would not live long after breaking up with him?


    Seeing his appearance, Mao Ji was a little angry and said, "Shanshan just doesn''t want to be with you every day. She''s counting down. She doesn''t want you to accompany her to feel the coming of death. Do you understand her good intentions?"


    Anyu roared, "I don''t understand. Do you want to let her do the countdown alone? Is she afraid of death? In her eyes, is my love for her so superficial? " What should he do with this stupid woman?


    After anger, there was no end of helplessness. His Shanshan died, and he could no longer smile at him, and he would no longer speak to her gently.


    Before he didn''t know the truth, he could still hate her vanity openly. When one day he became better, he would appear in front of her and let her regret today''s decision. But now he is the one who regrets. He is so wrong that he easily believes that she doesn''t love him.


    "Remember when you came back when she was twenty-seven?"


    Anyu looked at Maoji in shock, "how do you know?"


    "She saw you."


    She saw him?


    When he thought of that scene at that time, his heart was as bitter as death.


    After so many years, he has never forgotten the fifth Shanshan. In his heart, there is a voice constantly reminding himself to go back and make an end.


    So he bought a plane ticket and flew back.


    "At that time, Shanshan held me in her arms. She was so excited that she cried."


    Sitting on the plane are nervous, thinking about how to see her later? Or what to say?


    He just wanted to tell her that he came back this time to celebrate her 28th birthday. From then on, he didn''t hate her any more and hoped that both of them would be well.


    Just full of words, at the moment when he was surprised to see her holding Mao Ji, everything turned to ashes. He found that he could not do it without hating her, so he went away again, and never returned home.


    "Do you know what Shanshan said? She said that she had already started to complain because she missed you. She thought that God was too unfair to the women in their fifth family. However, she didn''t expect that one month before the countdown, God would let her see you for the last time. Even if she died, there would be no more regrets. " Speaking of this, Mao Ji couldn''t help reddening his eyes and rubbing the sore ones.


    "When you left, Shanshan sat alone in the airport and cried for three days and three nights. At last, she was pulled away by an ambulance. It was Lao Tzu who took care of her in the hospital for a month, but she still loved you. Anyu, what can I do for you? You don''t even know if Shanshan really loves you. What qualifications do you have to say that you love her too. She gave up on you in the hope that you could forget her and find a good girl to get married and have children and live a happy life for ordinary people. But what about you? What the hell have you done to your life, and how can you even hate her with the time that she longs for more time to live? " Mao Ji choked as he spoke.Anyu seems to have died thousands of times, staring at Maoji, tears washing his cheek again and again.


    He covers the position of the chest, pain he did not even feel.


    That year, the girl who was very beautiful with smile, he used the girl he loved in his whole childhood, but he lost her after all.


    He thought about thousands of possibilities, but never thought about the eternal separation of yin and Yang.


    At this moment, he would rather the fifth Shanshan not love himself, fall in love with others, live a happy life, rather than such an outcome.


    Mao Ji casually wiped the tears on his face, "Anyu, my story has finished, I''m leaving." It''s his selfishness. At this time, he just doesn''t want to tell Anyu that although fifth Shanshan is dead, her soul is still there.


    Although he may know it sooner or later, he still wants to keep it from him for a while, just to revenge his stupidity!


    Mao Ji left and left Anyu alone on the bed, staring out of the window, speechless, which made the old man and Mrs. Anyu extremely uncomfortable. An Peiyi is kneeling in front of the bed. His father''s decadence these days is more terrible than before, and he still has hatred in the past. Now his eyes show a cold stagnant water, and there is no wave left.


    "Dad, can you stop scaring me? It''s really worrying for me and my grandparents to look at you like this."


    Anyu is as if he can''t hear. There is only a blank in his world, even no echo.


    The old man took his wife''s hand, and the two old men could not help sobbing. How could their son, whom they managed to find, become like this?


    "Anyu, don''t scare Peiyi. Anyway, you are a father. No matter how hard it is, we will survive, OK?"


    "Yes, although parents don''t know what happened to you in those years, the living people should look forward. No, you are old and young. Don''t go on like this. Otherwise, how can you let me and your mother live?" At this point, the old man can''t help choking. It''s not easy for the son to get back. They have reached the age of white hair and can''t stand any more blows.


    Anyu looked back at his old parents and son and said, "I miss her so much."


    "We know that you need a little time to get used to it."


    An Peiyi took his father''s hand, "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Anyu''s mouth raised a very shallow smile, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s very good. Anyway, I know the truth and that she has always loved me. At least I''ve never lived in vain. Pei Yi, don''t be burdened. My father doesn''t blame you. I can only blame my father for not being firm and trusting her. I''m the one who was wrong. " At this point, he shed tears of regret.


    An Peiyi shook his head. "Dad, some things may not be so good, but can you think more about me and my grandparents, and let''s carry them together?"


    An Yu touched an Peiyi''s head, "silly son, send your grandparents back to rest! I''ll be fine. I just miss her so much. "


    That night, Anyu made a crazy move and committed suicide!


    All of a sudden, the eight families are shocked. An Peiyi goes to min''s house to find fifth Nian and asks her to save her father!


    Fifth Nian sleeps a little confused, some don''t understand what min Yuchen said to himself. He looks at his mouth and opens and closes it. It takes a long time to react. What does suicide mean?


    Why did Uncle Mao commit suicide by nagging? She Ma Liu climbed from the bed, min Yuchen immediately supported her, "slow down."


    "Take me home immediately. I''ll pick up my aunt first."

 Chapter 245

    The rest of the people went to the hospital. Min Yuchen drove the fifth Nian home. Because some of them were too late, she quarreled with aunt Huo. She put on a coat and came out, "Niannian, what happened?" After that, he gave a huff.


    Fifth read a little bit of sorry, "I''m sorry, aunt Huo." I also knew that some things could not be concealed, so I told the truth, "aunt Huo, Anyu came back, and she committed suicide after knowing about her." Fifth, I regret my previous impulse. After all, it''s the person my aunt loves so much. No matter how angry she is, it''s not her turn to make a decision for her aunt.


    Huo Yu woke up from his sleep. "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes. I''ll go with you later."


    The fifth Nian bowed respectfully to his aunt three times, "aunt, are you there?"


    After several calls in a row, the fifth Niang didn''t call his aunt, "aunt, I''m sorry, I can only take you away first, and I''ll explain to you later." Took out a piece of red cloth from the drawer, then carefully wrapped the memorial tablet and handed it to min Yuchen''s hand, "I''ll get my toolbox."


    "Well, slow down."


    The three of them got into the car, and the fifth thought of it. It seems that they haven''t seen much of Leyou and Wujue these days. By the way, "it seems that both youyou and xiaojue are not at home?"


    "Youyou is not busy, but I think she likes Yimo very much, so she always goes to ELO''s house when she has something to do. This may be sleeping with the little guy there again! " When it comes to Yi Mo, Huo Yu is also full of joy.


    "What about xiaojue?"


    "Xiaojue said that his jewelry company seems to be favored by a royal company, so he has to invest to help them go public. He is very busy at this time."


    "That''s a good thing."


    "Niannian, aren''t you going to tell xiaojue about your business?"


    Fifth Nian lowers her head and caresses her flat abdomen. She can give birth to the baby safely. What else can she expect? She is afraid that xiaojue will marry xiner immediately when she knows about it. And xiner''s aura is too weak. Will she be like her mother?


    Think of my mother''s ending, the fifth can not help but play a shiver, a person lying alone in the cold operating table, even the beloved man did not have time to look, completely disappeared in this world.


    Aunt''s magic power is so deep that she can''t protect her mother''s soul, but she is torn by ghosts in the end.


    If xiner has an accident, what should xiaojue do?


    What should the Min family do?


    She shudders at the thought of these things these days.


    "Aunt Huo, I''ll find a chance to tell xiaojue after the new year that we can''t have a big new year''s day, but we can''t have a big new year''s day." She has too many questions to think about.


    "as like as two peas in your mold, you and your aunt are even alike in this stubborn strength."


    In fact, min Yuchen doesn''t understand why the fifth idea should only hide from the fifth.


    According to his understanding of Niannian, the person who can hide it must be extraordinary.


    It was love that kept him secret.


    What about keeping it from xiaojue?


    There''s love, maybe there''s something else.


    When I got to the hospital, there were quite a lot of people from the eight families.


    Holding the tablet wrapped in red cloth, the fifth Nian strides to the operating room. An Peiyi stands in front of the operating room, head down, tears of repentance in his eyes. The voice of the people talking in his ears seems to be getting smaller and smaller. He can almost hear the uniform sound of the pace. He slowly turns his head and looks through the misty tears. There is only the fifth Nian in his eyes .


    Thinking of her ability, an Peiyi rushed to her excitedly immediately, "fifth thought, save my father. It''s all my own idea. He doesn''t know anything."


    Fifth read a light look at an Pei Yi, to this kind of calculation of their own people, usually have no good feeling.


    He moved the realization to the old man and the old lady, and then asked, "the eight characters of Anyu''s birthday."


    Grandfather min and grandfather Chen are the most excited. They know the child''s ability, so there must be hope that she will give her hand. "Niannian, can you save your uncle Ann?" Just now the doctors in and out have asked an Peiyi to sign numerous surgical risk consents, and the old man and the old lady can hardly support them.


    "Grandfather, I want to see if his time is coming. If not, there will be help. If so, I can''t stop the ghost messengers from locking their souls and breaking the rules of the underworld. No one can afford it. " Fifth Nian doesn''t want him to die. If he does, he will feel guilty and even can''t face his aunt in the future.


    The old lady immediately reported her son''s birthday, and the fifth thought was to twist her fingers. After a long time, her brows stretched out, and even she was relieved. Someone could not wait to ask, "son, what''s the matter?"


    Fifth read nod, "there is help."


    Hearing this, the old couple''s face also recovered a trace of happiness.


    Then fifth Nian looks at grandfather Chen, remembering that this person once solicited her to work for Huaxia. It can be seen that he should be the one who believes in his ability most here."Grandfather Chen, it may be a little bit of trouble. After all, I will say that it is feudal superstition when I take out some things, so I may need your help in the follow-up."


    Grandfather Chen nodded. Up to now, what he has done is also secretive. After all, China does not approve of such behavior.


    He waved to his son, then bit his ears and kept his voice very low. "The eight families will stay, and the rest of them will go out. You are arranging for some younger generation to watch the direction of monitoring. Then we should make sure that all the doctors and nurses involved are well managed. We are absolutely not allowed to say a word about today''s affairs. Otherwise, the eight families will let them stay in China. "


    After a while, the door of the operating room was almost cleaned up. Even if the dark people were driven away, there were still many people left in the eight families.


    Chen Muhan takes some younger generation people to deal with the monitoring problem, while min Yuchen is worried about the fifth thought, so he takes others to guard in the corridor for fear that she might make a mistake.


    The fifth Nian found the right position, then untied the red cloth, and everyone could see that it said, the fifth Shanshan''s spirit throne of the eighty sixth generation.


    Put aunt''s memorial tablet in the dead door position, then took out three incense from the toolbox. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, they bowed their heads to blow and ignited without fire. Then they put it in front of the memorial tablet. Without the fixed censer, the three incense sticks were so fixed that they didn''t fall down. It was like shooting a movie. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it All this before.


    Fifth Nian wrote the eight characters of Anyu''s birthday in cinnabar, and then pressed it under the tablet of his aunt.


    Then fifth Nian pasted a piece of Rune paper on the door of the operating room. People felt that there was no change with their naked eyes, but from another world''s point of view, there was a dense fog in front of them, and they could hardly see their fingers when they reached out.


    Huo Yu put the red thread in her hand on the fifth Shanshan memorial tablet, then sat on the cushion min Yuchen had prepared for her, sat cross legged, and took a look at the fifth thought, "I''ll guide your aunt to find Anyu, and the ghost will be handed over to you."


    Fifth read nodded, "don''t worry, let aunt don''t worry, Anyu is just a personal life, can carry over, naturally nothing, I''m here to help her, save people first."


    "You have to be more careful. The devil in this area is m."


    The fifth read a corner of the mouth to draw, "I unexpectedly forget this matter."


    "If you have something to say, don''t fight without saying it."


    Fifth, I can''t even laugh at this time. It''s a bad time to drink cold water.


    "Aunt Huo should be more careful."


    Huo language left hand flying knot fingerprints, the other hand hook the red line, close your eyes that moment, the red line with a strange light, then disappeared.


    Huo language follows the guidance of the red line and goes to the end of the red line.


    "Shanshan, can you hear me?" he said


    The closer you get, the more clearly you can smell a strong breath of wine. Huo Yu frowns. It turns out that Niannian can''t even shout at her, so she is hiding here to drink?


    She couldn''t help but quicken her pace. As expected, she saw that she was drunk, fell to the ground and kept pouring herself. She was so angry that she slapped her on the buttock. "You girl really don''t let people worry. You drink too much at such a critical moment."


    Xu is Huo Yu too hard, will the fifth Shanshan wake up, she opened her eyes in a daze, looking at Huo Yu in front of her eyes, can''t help but smile, "Xiaoyu?"


    "Why do you drink so much?" He was a ghost, but now he''s drunk.


    Fifth, Shanshan held the wine bottle and cried bitterly, "I promised him that I would accompany him for his birthday every year, but I only did it once. I feel sad!"


    Huo language frowns, "you don''t tell me, you drink from his birthday to now?"


    "Xiaoyu, why do you think the more you drink, the more sober you are?"


    "Where did you get all this wine?" Every time she put the tribute, she didn''t remember to put so much wine for the girl?


    "I stole it from old black and white. I don''t know how they connived at me?"

 Chapter 246

    Fifth, Shanshan suddenly pours on Huo Yu, and by the way, he burps with a bad smell of wine. He laughs foolishly, "do you think those two old ghosts like me?"


    Huo Yu almost laughed. Thinking that Shanshan had something more important, she immediately pulled the fifth Shanshan up and said, "let''s go, now go to see me right away..."


    Fifth, Shanshan suddenly burst into tears, holding the little language in front of her, as if she were immortal. She hugged her little language again, and found that she could really hold her good friend, crying, "little language, are you going to die, how can I meet you?" After that, Shuinen''s finger poked Huo language again, and she found that she could really poke Huo language. Fifth, Shanshan didn''t know if she was suffering from alcoholism, and she cried even more severely. "Xiaoyu, for so many years, you didn''t even have a man, so you died. It''s too much to be bowed."


    Huo language was almost angry to death by her words, and buttoned the fifth Shanshan''s shoulder, "fifth Shanshan, if you don''t wake up again, Anyu will die."


    Hearing the familiar name, the fifth Shanshan trembled all over her body. Her reason recovered a little, and she shivered. "You, who do you say?"


    "Anyu knows about you, and now he''s suicidal?"


    Fifth, Shanshan seemed to wake up, "an, an Yu?"


    Huo Yu has no time to talk with her. She hooks the red line, then pushes the fifth Shanshan to her front and says hastily, "Niannian presses his birthday under your tablet. You can feel his direction, and I''ll follow you."


    Fifth, Shanshan secretly suppresses her reason which is about to collapse and keeps her heart clear. Then she slowly closes her eyes and feels the direction of peace with her heart.


    Huo Yu can see Shanshan''s thin and trembling shoulders from behind. You can imagine how scared she is at this time.


    In front of a fog, m took a look at his tablet, and there was a portrait of a middle-aged man. Although she was not very interested in these people wandering in the gate of death, she just came to see the situation. If she died, she didn''t get to the soul in time, that was her dereliction of duty.


    But did not expect to come to the destination, she was a great ghost was trapped in the fog.


    It can be imagined that this is someone deliberately let her not find the soul, do not want her to hook away.


    She has been here for so many years, and masters with high magic skills have met each other. Before doing this, people who do not disobey the will of heaven usually say hello to themselves. Sometimes it is common to sell them a little face.


    After all, there are times when they ask for help from ghost messengers. Naturally, those people are very willing to make friends with them.


    And this person doesn''t say hello to himself. It can be imagined that he doesn''t pay attention to her, but doesn''t pay attention to her. There is such a person with very strong magic.


    She can''t help angry, roared, "the fifth read, is it you make the ghost?"


    The angry female voice rose from the ground in the corridor of the whole hospital. Suddenly, all the people looked at each other and looked towards the fifth thought. After all, the voice rising from the ground here was aimed at the fifth thought.


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, as expected is m, she this luck also too back.


    "M, if you are willing to stand by today and let God decide, next time we meet, I will let you."


    There''s nothing wrong with this. Although M can''t always get the upper hand in front of the fifth reading, listening to what the other party said is so reasonable, I''m really angry. I can''t help clenching my teeth. "If I change to be someone else today, I don''t care, but I have to lead the spirit of peace today."


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." The fifth thought is not to give in to each other.


    "Anyu''s fate today can be determined by the will of God. Even if I''m in trouble at this time, it''s not a mistake. But the fifth thought is that if you dare to stop the ghost errand from working, you''re obstructing the official business."


    The fifth read to buckle the magic weapon on the hand, "bullshit official business, a little boy, when my mother went out to catch ghosts, you still don''t know where you live. Who dares to hook Anyu''s soul today, I will kill who?"


    They are all people who have experienced life and death on the battlefield, so although they have some fear in their hearts, they are not obvious on the surface.


    The old man of the Chen family is the most excited. After all, he is the one who specializes in this kind of affairs, but he has never seen another world before. Now he is able to go on the fifth reading and see the ghost difference. He is absolutely excited.


    All of a sudden, a girl in a small black dress appeared in front of everyone. She walked slowly. The delicacy around her retreated at a very fast speed, and everything around her became blurred.


    Her direction is the operating room, the fifth read from the side, mercilessly kick a corner to M.


    Xu did not think that someone would be faster than her. M was kicked and fell to the ground. His small hand could not beat the ground.


    Those present were the older generation of the eight families, plus a few elders, while the really young people were arranged to do other things.


    So I couldn''t help swallowing when I saw such a fierce fifth thought.Even an Peiyi felt that she slapped herself that day, but in fact she was merciful.


    This foot is cruel. Even the people they are looking at are in pain.


    Fifth Nian pursed her lips and saw that she threw the magic weapon in her hand to min Yuchen''s direction. She grabbed m, who was lying on the ground and didn''t have time to open her mouth to curse. In a blink of an eye, they fell into the magic weapon. The light beam flashed slightly and the magic weapon stopped in mid air Fell instantly.


    Min Yuchen quickly stretched out his hand and grasped it hard, and the magic weapon fell into his hands.


    Grandfather min immediately asked, "chen''er, Niannian and the little No, where is the ghost


    Min Yuchen spread out his palm, quietly lying on a jade pendant, facial expression some tangled, but dare not confirm, "should be in this jade pendant!"


    At this time, they don''t know how to describe their inner complexity. After all, even if they live to be seventy-eight, they still see such things for the first time.


    Under Shanshan''s induction, they saw the peace standing in the dark.


    Fifth, Shanshan looked at his appearance. There had been some changes in his appearance, which made her sad but envious. She called his name lightly, "Anyu."


    Anyu heard the familiar voice and looked at the fifth Shanshan in amazement. He almost couldn''t believe his eyes, "Shanshan?"


    She was as beautiful as she remembered, even her appearance had not changed, but he was old.


    Fifth, Shanshan''s eyes were smiling and he took his hand. "Anyu, don''t be afraid, follow me."


    He choked, nodded hard, "don''t leave me this time, I will follow you all my life."


    Life is really a beautiful and distant dream.


    She looked back and gave him a smile. "Then you''ll have to keep up!"


    Anyu was held by her hand, as if he had gone through the bitter land, as if he had gone through the land of flowers in full bloom, as if he had gone through life and death, then he knew nothing and fell into a sweet dream, where there was Shanshan.


    The doctor in the operating room listened to the faint heartbeat, put down the electric shock in his hand, and collective could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This man is a member of eight families. If he died in their hands, it would be hard to explain. Fortunately, he survived tenaciously.


    Huo language opened eyes, the red line in the hand immediately broke.


    She stood up, immediately wrapped the memorial tablet with the red cloth on one side, and then called out, "Niannian, your aunt has brought Anyu''s soul back to his body. You are pregnant now, so you don''t have to fight."


    Just listen to Huo language words fall, min Yuchen''s magic weapon in the hand immediately violently trembled, immediately the fifth read first rushed out, then M.


    M stomped his foot and pointed to the fifth thought, "good, fifth thought, you wait for me, I''ll report to black and white impermanence to see how the upper authorities punish you?"


    Fifth Nian thinks of the incident in Yunjia village. Black and white impermanence is very similar to being afraid of herself. Although it''s not clear about its origin, the key point is that the other party doesn''t dare to offend her. Now, I think we can make good use of it. At least we need to know whether black and white impermanence is really afraid of ourselves?


    Then he said, "I''m waiting for my good news."


    M knew that once the soul returned to the body, there would be no way to do it. He stamped his feet in anger. Before that, he put down his cruel words, "fifth thought, don''t be proud."


    Min Yuchen''s cold eyes swept m fiercely. What kind of eyes are they? It seems that they are full of endless death and evil spirit in the world. After being ignored by him, there will be a moist and salty atmosphere. M subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and her dead heart leaped again. Her heart was filled with a strong chill. She was sure that if she stayed here again There must be no soul left.


    The underlying consciousness told her to run and get out of the place.


    Subconsciously, she turned around and ran away. It was the first time that she was scared into this virtue by a human.


    But when she thought of the look in her eyes just now, she could not help being frightened, and her soul trembled.


    Tell yourself secretly that you must stay away from that man next time.


    Damn, why should such a man defend the fifth thought?


    How can she find fault in the future?

 Chapter 247

    Fifth Nian quickly cut off the three incense sticks in front of the memorial tablet, and faintly smelled a smell of wine. He couldn''t help but fan his little hand, "aunt Huo, my aunt is not drinking, is she?"


    Huo Yu said with a smile, "it''s a big drink, but fortunately it didn''t delay anything important."


    The fifth read down several times nauseous feeling, min Yuchen immediately patted her back, softly asked, "better?" It''s absolutely different from the way I was just facing M.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the wine tastes good." Holding the memorial tablet, he tapped twice. "You said you were more than 50 ghosts, and you even played with wine to relieve your worries. You are not promising."


    Everyone moved their eyes to the memorial tablet in the arms of the fifth thought, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    An Pei Yi blinked his sour eyes. How can the person he likes turn into a cold memorial tablet?


    The old couple couldn''t help asking about their son, "Niannian, are we really OK?"


    "Grandfather and grandmother an, according to the eight characters of his birthday, can only show that Anyu has a problem this year, and now the ghost messenger has gone, he should not die."


    "Thank you for saving our son."


    Fifth Nian said with a smile, "I dare not bow about this. After all, saving people is a doctor''s business." What she can do is to give Anyu a way forward towards hope. Whether she can walk out depends on himself.


    An Peiyi bowed his head. "Niannian, I''m sorry. Thank you too!"


    Fifth Nian didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he turned around and sat down in a chair. Grandfather min was worried that her fight just now would hurt him. "Otherwise, go back first. When Uncle Ann wakes up, we''ll call you."


    Fifth Nian shook his head holding the tablet. "It''s OK, grandfather. I have to stay here until he wakes up. I have to let him see my aunt."


    They just sat outside the door, waiting quietly.


    A long time later, after the operation, a nurse immediately came out to report, "the operation was successful."


    When they heard the news, they were relieved. The older generation decided to go home to have a rest. As an only child, there was only an Peiyi left. The big guy was not at ease, so he arranged a few more stable younger generation to accompany an Peiyi to take care of him, and the rest of them sent their grandparents home.


    The hospital suddenly lost a lot of people, min Yuchen sat on one side, the fifth read against his shoulder, closed his eyes for a rest.


    Min Yuchen called song Yufei, "you go to send aunt Huo back."


    Song Yufei nodded, "don''t worry, boss, sister-in-law, you must send aunt Huo home safely."


    Huo language hit a huff, "trouble you, child."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Huo Yu said to Niannian, "if you can''t wake up for the time being, you should go back and have a rest first. Don''t move. Do you know fetal Qi?"


    Fifth read opened slightly tired eyes, "I know." Looking at Aunt Huo''s back, she closed her eyes again. "How do you know that magic weapon I threw to you?"


    Min Yuchen did not reply, but asked an unrelated question, "what if I didn''t receive it?"


    Fifth Nian closed his eyes and raised his lips slightly. "If you don''t catch it, you fall on the ground and break it, m and I will be trapped in the magic weapon forever."


    Min Yuchen had no reason to tighten her arm, and clasped her shoulder hard. An unspeakable fear rushed into his heart immediately. His action brought the fifth Nian''s heartless smile.


    She sat up straight, "you know I''m pregnant. I can''t fight too hard. It''s not so easy to entangle M. I have no choice but to put her down unexpectedly and then trap her in the magic weapon. As long as I keep my eyes, she won''t help me."


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips and said seriously, "you can easily put yourself in danger every time, and then explain so fully."


    Fifth read light beat his shoulder, in exchange for her puffy pout. He reached out his slender index finger and poked her in the cheek, venting immediately.


    Qiao Zhixiu pulled the chair and sat down beside them. "You two are playing very well."


    Min Yuchen lazily raised his eyes, "since you see it, you still come to disturb us?"


    Qiao Zhixiu came over and said in a low voice, "can''t you see Zhu Xinyan clenching her fist, that fierce look?"


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "Oh, visible."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Suddenly thought of what, Qiao Zhixiu instantly changed his mouth, "forget it, you are not afraid of ghosts, I also expect you will be afraid of what?"


    "I don''t like that."


    Qiao Zhixiu patted himself on the chest, "I admire you like a flowing river."


    Min Yuchen frowned, "Qiao Zhixiu."


    He immediately sat down, "Sir, you say."


    "Go away."


    Qiao Zhixiu''s face was full of grief. It was in vain to make such a friend who valued sex more than friends.At this time, an Peiyi rushed out of the ward, "Nian Nian, my father woke up and called your aunt''s name. Can you, can you let your aunt meet my father? Even if you beat him and scold him, at least let my father meet your aunt. "


    The fifth read holding the memorial tablet, looking back at Min Yuchen, "wait for me, we''ll go home in a moment."


    "Go ahead."


    When they saw the fifth Nian, they came into the ward with a memorial tablet in their arms. Anyu thought it was Shanshan who came back when he heard the door opening. At the moment when he saw the fifth Nian, his heart was filled with deep loss. When his eyes touched her arms, which were wrapped with red cloth similar to the memorial tablet, and even his pupils were expanding, he could not help falling down from the bed, because his movement caused the dislocation of the needle, Anyu pulled out the needle without hesitation.


    Trembling leisurely toward the fifth reading, clearly know what, but still can''t help asking, "what is this?"


    Fifth Nian unties the tangled red cloth, and the words engraved on it are suddenly reflected in his eyes, which is the fifth Shanshan''s spiritual throne of the 86th generation.


    Those words seemed to have been poisoned. When they got into his eyes, he was in pain all over his body. He was so weak in pain that he didn''t even have the strength to hold the memorial tablet.


    Shanshan, it''s his Shanshan.


    Goodbye is Yin and Yang forever separated, how can his Shanshan become a cold memorial tablet?


    Fifth, he tapped the tablet three times, "aunt, come out!"


    Anyu''s whole body is stiff, shocked to see to the fifth read, as if don''t understand her just that words.


    "If you have something to say, you two can say it face to face."


    Anyu asked excitedly, "I, can I see Shanshan?"


    "Yes, you can see her." After that, the fifth thought turned and exited the room.


    He looked at the direction of the fifth thought leaving, a little distrusted his ears. He turned silently and looked at the cold memorial tablet. He saw a cloud of fog rippling, showing the appearance of a woman. The clothes she was wearing were bought for her by him, with the money he earned from his first tutor and the money he bought.


    There was no change in her appearance except that she became more charming.


    Anyu moved his lips, then pulled his clothes. Originally, he wanted her to see the best side of himself, but he didn''t think that he was in such a mess at the moment. He could not help feeling embarrassed, "Shanshan, I..."


    She just like in the memory appearance, lowers the head to smile coyly, "the fool!"


    He suddenly red eyes, they shuttle time and space, as if back to the day many years ago, he is willing to bow to Maoji for her, beg for mercy, and he holds the injured himself, said a fool.


    That stupid voice is the most beautiful word he has ever heard in the world, as if all the words from her mouth will become particularly beautiful.


    He choked and dropped a sentence, "Shanshan, you are still so good-looking."


    Fifth, Shanshan was stunned. She stepped forward and stretched out her little white hand to touch his face. However, she found that her hand passed through his face. It was like the pain from the top of her heart. She drew back like an electric shock.


    Again, the tears washed his cheek.


    Fifth, Shanshan comforted him, "Anyu, don''t cry. People will have this day sooner or later. I''m just a little ahead of others."


    But it should not be so early, if the time can be turned back, back to the day he left, no, everything can''t go back.


    He clenched his fist as hard as he could. "Shanshan, I''m very angry. I''m angry that you didn''t say anything, so you judged me out. What''s more, I''m more afraid. Countless days, you alone in the face of all this, in need of me, but did not accompany you, I dare not imagine, the last of those days, when you are afraid, who will say. I don''t know who you saw at the last moment when you closed your eyes. I don''t know who sorted out your remains, who put on your clothes and shoes. How can I let you be pushed into the cremation furnace alone? I dare not think about it. How can you walk alone on the cold yellow spring road? " Anyu broke down several times to cry.

 Chapter 248

    Hearing Anyu''s remorse, the fifth Shanshan couldn''t help crying.


    She thought they were still young, and Anyu''s love for her would fade with them. Later, she slowly forgot that she would have a better life, but she underestimated Anyu''s love for herself.


    I thought that his suicide was because he knew the truth and couldn''t bear it, but I didn''t think that this stupid man was worried about himself and wanted to accompany him on the way to the yellow spring.


    "Anyu, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t deprive you of your right to know the truth." She sat on the ground and looked at the silly man again and again. She loved the man all her life, but after all, she didn''t love the wrong person, and she preferred to love the wrong person.


    Ann Yu looked at the front of the mountain, clearly in front of him, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, even afraid to touch, for fear that she would be like a bubble, a touch is broken.


    "Shanshan, I failed to live up to your expectations. I can''t do it. Without you, I can get up again and find a good girl to get married and have children. I really can''t do it. My heart has always been engraved with a girl called the fifth Shanshan, even if it is poor love rich, I also love her like a silly boy, not to mention you are not, you are so good, how can I be willing to fall in love with others? "


    Her heart suddenly mixed feelings, but it turned away from the topic, "Anyu, you are old."


    He broke his tears into a smile, "yes, you are still so young."


    "Anyu, live well. You are old and young. Don''t do stupid things any more."


    "Shanshan, do you remember when you and I said that if we have children in the future, you want him to be energetic and shining like a superstar. Later, you checked my eight characters and said that my eight characters were short of water. Later, you could fill in my child''s name. At that time, you thought of two names. If it was a girl, her name would be an Qingyi. If it was a boy, his name would be an Peiyi. So our son''s name was an Peiyi. "


    Fifth, Shanshan looks at Anyu in shock, "you..."


    "I may have been poisoned by a kind of poison called Shanshan. No one can enter my eyes any more. Seeing them will make me sick. I''m afraid they will come near me. But I''m so lonely that no one cares about me. So I went to the orphanage and adopted a child. I gave him a name, an Peiyi." He pulled out a bitter smile, full of desolation.


    Fifth, Shanshan cried, "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. It''s me. It''s me who delayed your whole life." She didn''t think about Anyu because she changed her life.


    "If you feel that you owe me, don''t leave. As long as you stay with me, I won''t do stupid things any more."


    Fifth, on Shanshan''s face, there are crumbling tears, "Anyu, I''m dead. After all, I''m not a person in the same world with you. If I stay with you for too long, it will cover your Yang, and it will only do you harm and no good."


    "I don''t care."


    "Even if you''re OK, come out and talk to me, or we don''t have to meet often, so that I can see you all the time."


    "Anyu, why are you suffering? Let''s wait until you''re ready! " After that, he turned into a stream of smoke and returned to his memorial tablet.


    Anyu came forward and held the tablet in his arms, as if to himself, "you won''t go any more! At least when I''m ready, Shanshan, don''t you


    As if there were sighs like nothing in my ears.


    In the resplendent palace, the most beautiful woman sits high in the upper position, gently shaking her goblet and tasting the aroma of wine. The Secretary''s sonorous and powerful return comes to her ears. When she hears that he has invested in a small jewelry company, she can''t help frowning. Her beauty is not even the slightest bit, but more charming.


    "When does my company need to help a small and unknown jewelry company?" Still so hard to support the listing, which certainly has a secret. "Who is the legal person to investigate the other company?"


    "It''s been investigated." Secretary will be the lowest level of information and then draw in front of the beautiful woman, "this is the latest survey of information."


    Shuinen''s white fingers took over the information and opened a few pages at random. They turned out to be two college students who had just come out of the campus. They were square and round. They made a wish and looked at their wealth and background carefully. Then they turned down again, and there was nothing left. "Is that all the information?"


    "Yes."


    The beautiful woman crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it directly on the man''s face. "When did your ability decline? Even the insiders of a small jewelry company couldn''t investigate clearly. What''s the use of you?" She immediately stood up from her chair, "no, there must be something in it. Go to arrange my mission to China immediately. I''d like to see what kind of tricks I''m playing in the fifth flight." After that, she clenched her fist. The damned man hid her son for nearly 19 years. If she didn''t see her son again, she would really go crazy.


    "Yes." The man bowed respectfully back out.


    That night, the fifth Nian and min Yuchen went back to the fifth villa to have a rest. As for her aunt''s memorial tablet, she couldn''t bring it back. She was held by Anyu and fell asleep, so they had to rest for a night and go to the hospital the next day to get it back.While huffing, Wujue went downstairs and was surprised to see her sister and her new brother-in-law sitting in the dining room eating breakfast. She even swallowed her huffing.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, when did you come back?" This brother-in-law, the fifth is still a little awkward.


    Min Yuchen nodded slightly, but the fifth thought responded to him, "something happened yesterday, and then came back to live. Listen to Aunt Huo, are you very busy these days?"


    "Well, recently, a company closely related to the royal family wants to invest in us, but it requires us to be ready to go public."


    "Really? How can I remember that your company was just established? "


    "It''s nearly half a year."


    Fifth Nian said with a smile, "why is my brother so powerful?"


    The fifth is a boy who is praised and embarrassed by his sister.


    "Have you investigated the background of the other company?" Min Yuchen thinks about things in many ways. If there is a pie in the sky, it depends on whether it is poisonous or not? So his worry, the fifth, has been there.


    At the beginning, he was very suspicious of the other party''s actions. He also made an in-depth investigation. Although the other party''s background was a little flawed, it was very real. He also investigated from the company he cooperated with. It was definitely a formal enterprise.


    "Well, we''ve investigated in private. It seems that there is no problem for the time being."


    Min Yuchen said, "if you need my help, just say it."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law."


    "Little Jue."


    The fifth absolute being looks at elder sister, "do you have something to say to me?"


    "There''s something wrong, but you''ve been busy recently. Let''s wait until the new year! It''s not an important thing. "


    Min Yuchen frowned and disagreed with her metaphor.


    The fifth absolute point nods, "becomes, after waiting for the listing matter to be busy, we go out together to have a look."


    "Good."


    "Then I''ll go to the company first."


    "Good."


    Wujue went upstairs and changed his clothes. Then he took out a small gift box and handed it to wunian. "This is my pregnancy gift for you. You haven''t come home these days. We can''t bump into each other. I''ll give it to you if I see it today."


    In the face of my brother''s kindness, fifth Nian found that some words were even more unspeakable.


    "Thank you, Jue."


    Wujue patted her sister on the shoulder, nodded with her brother-in-law, and then left the house.


    Looking at her brother''s back, she murmured to herself, "husband, let''s go to the hospital in a moment. My aunt''s memorial tablet has to be brought back for worship. What''s the matter with holding it in Anyu''s arms? My aunt''s memorial tablet is not a pillow. "


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Fifth read sideways, "you seem to be particularly idle recently?"


    "Well, it''s demoted. Let me think about it at home." Look, such a big thing is so easy to say. Fifth Nian also admires his calmness.


    "Will you be expelled from the army if you run around now?"


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips, and there was no panic on her expressionless face. "What if there was such a possibility?"


    "I don''t want to support you. You have to earn money to support me and my children. Tell me what you know? "


    "It will be different."


    "Which two?"


    "Neither this nor that."


    Fifth read can''t help shaking the goose bumps on the body, is very scared asked, "husband, you should not be in and I say what cold joke?"


    Min Yuchen suddenly turned black and asked unhappily, "can''t you see that I''m teasing you?"


    Fifth read suddenly shook his head, "can''t see, you are not by what stimulation?"


    Min Yuchen snorted coldly. He was too lazy to pay attention to the fifth thought. He was sullen alone.

 Chapter 249

    After breakfast, min Yuchen picks up the dishes and chopsticks. Fifth Nian doesn''t find his mobile phone. He doesn''t bother to go upstairs to get it. Then he unlocks min Yuchen''s mobile phone. A web page suddenly comes into his sight. What should pregnant women pay attention to?


    There are a lot of them, the most important one is to be in a good mood.


    Think of his joke just now, is it to make her laugh?


    If so, the joke may not be too cold. The key is to have a paralyzed face and say it seriously to yourself, which will not make her shiver.


    For the sake of his hard work, next time he tells a cold joke, do you want to cooperate?


    Did not hear the sound of the tap, the fifth read immediately black screen, and then put the phone in front of him, pretending nothing happened.


    Min Yuchen finished washing the bowl, "do you want to rest for a while?"


    "No, let''s go now. We have to arrange something for Anyu to do. When we''re free, we''ll always think about it." The fifth read upstairs, min Yuchen is turned on the mobile phone, has begun to re evaluate, tell jokes to keep happy mood this is too unreliable.


    Fifth Nian found out all the death certificates of his aunt and the cremation lists of some crematoria. In a word, all the death certificates were found out.


    Two people came to the hospital, the fifth will be all these things piled up in front of Anyu, "I think, these things by yourself to deal with better, also can be regarded as my aunt last journey."


    Anyu trembles to take over these facts that prove Shanshan is dead. He hardly dares to look at them.


    "At the police station, uncle Mao has already done a good job. My aunt''s death certificate hasn''t been issued. Now that you''re back, choose a day and let my aunt live in peace."


    "Well, I''ll handle all these." He didn''t think that the only thing he could do for Shanshan was to give her the last ride. These death certificates and cremation records were like a sharp blade, which almost hurt his eyes.


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips. "I''m here today, and there''s a second thing."


    "What, you say, only you say, I can do, certainly duty bound." Looking at the fifth thought, he will see the outline of Shanshan from her face. They are really like each other.


    At the thought that she and Shanshan have the same fate, Anyu really began to love the girl in front of her.


    Fifth read light cough twice, "in fact, it is a small matter."


    "What?"


    "Give me back my aunt''s memorial tablet!"


    "What?" Anyu looked at the fifth thought in amazement. It''s really a small matter. But this hand, he certainly didn''t want to raise. Shanshan is dead. He can''t even keep a memorial tablet. How can this work?


    If the tablet is missing, will he never see Shanshan again?


    Realizing this possibility, Anyu decided to take back what he had just said. The fifth thought must not be like Shanshan. The child is so bad that he doesn''t even want to leave it to himself.


    "An, uncle an, my aunt''s memorial tablet needs to be offered with incense. It''s not suitable for you to use it as a pillow, so I''d better take it back to our home."


    Anyu was worried. "I also have incense offerings here. Maybe I''ll restrain myself in the future and stop sleeping?"


    Fifth Nian felt that he had too many obstacles to communicate with him. "Uncle an, that''s not the truth. My aunt is not the one who settled down with you. She can''t enjoy the incense and tributes you offered. It''s better to take this memorial tablet back to our fifth family."


    An Yu and the fifth Niang are arguing. An Peiyi takes a look at Min Yuchen, who is focusing on turning his mobile phone. If he really wants to kick the Muggle in front of him, he can''t persuade his daughter-in-law. His father is weak here, so he wants the fifth Shanshan memorial tablet. It''s not a big deal!


    "Hey, min Yuchen, would you advise your daughter-in-law not to stimulate my father?"


    Min Yuchen looked away from the mobile phone, "you also advised your father, don''t be angry with my daughter-in-law, at least she is a pregnant woman."


    "Min Yuchen, you are too biased. It''s your daughter-in-law who makes my father blush and his neck thick."


    He glanced at Anyu and said seriously, "your father is so energetic."


    "In this case, I''ll marry your aunt. After I marry your aunt, she will be the one who will settle down with us."


    The room suddenly becomes incomparably quiet, the fifth read almost foolishly looked at Anyu, as if a little did not understand what this sentence means?


    An Peiyi''s mouth is open and big enough to swallow an egg. Isn''t his father crazy?


    Anyu is more and more convinced that his idea is too correct. Although he married the girl he wanted to marry, although it was a little late, and although she was no longer in this world, he would be overjoyed to think that her memorial tablet would be named "an" from now on.


    Fifth, he rubbed his sore temples and said, "Uncle an, do you feel that you are very willful? How can I marry you when my aunt is dead? " Can''t he just forget the fact that his aunt died?"Isn''t there a ghost marriage?" The more Anyu said it, the more reliable he thought it was.


    "Yes, there was a ghost marriage. I had a ghost marriage, and they were both two dead men and women. How could the dead and the living get married?"


    "You are so capable that you can do it. Your aunt said that you like money best. As long as you can do it, I will give you all the savings of starting a business abroad. "


    The fifth read gnawed teeth, the fifth Shanshan even dare to corrupt his reputation at will outside.


    She loves money, but she won''t do such a cruel thing to let a living person marry a dead person.


    "Uncle ANN, I won''t make such money, unless you persuade my aunt, otherwise it won''t work. Husband, let''s go. Since uncle an wants to hold his aunt for a few more days, let him hold her for a few more days. "


    Min Yuchen put away his mobile phone, and then left with Qichong''s fifth thought.


    An Pei Yi chases out and shouts, "Nian Nian."


    Fifth read is just angry, turn head ferociously ask a way, "do what?"


    An Peiyi was startled. Thinking of what he wanted to say, he still got up his spirits. "You should be careful of Lei Junting."


    Min Yuchen narrowed his eyes. Strictly speaking, this person is Niannian''s first love, but why does an Peiyi remind Niannian to be careful of Lei Junting?


    "What do you mean?" Min Yuchen''s tone comes with a temperature reduction processor. As long as it passes through his mouth, it will feel cold.


    "When Niannian dumped him, his self-esteem was hurt, and he always wanted to come back one day to revenge your bad words. Later, we met when we were studying abroad, and your identity inadvertently coincided. Later, when I returned to China, I tried to find you, but I didn''t expect to meet you when I was filming in a city. Then we made a plan to let you fall into my pursuit, and then insult you in public. "


    Fifth Nian thinks it''s like a plot in a TV play. It''s all about making a fool of her and bringing her down.


    She sneered twice, "an Peiyi, are you three years old?"


    "If I had known about your aunt, I might not have done it," said an Peiyi


    "And Lei Junting, I really scolded him right at that time. This despicable villain dares to count me. You two are really not a good thing." After that, he stepped on an Peiyi''s foot. Although he was hurt, he didn''t dodge. He really recognized his fault. According to his father''s persistence, maybe he would marry his aunt in two days. Then they might still be cousins?


    Although this relationship is a bit awkward, he can''t help outsiders bully his family any more.


    Min Yuchen quickly held the fifth reading, "Why are you so impulsive?"


    "Husband, tell me, should a man like him step on it or not?" Two big men''s eyes are like the eyes of a needle.


    "Next time you tell me, I''ll help you."


    An Peiyi takes a sad look at Min Yuchen. A paralyzed ice turns into a loyal dog husband. This change is really unacceptable.


    However, if he stepped on his feet, I''m afraid his bones would be crushed!


    "An Peiyi, you advise your father not to be paranoid." Fifth Nian took min Yuchen''s arm and saw that his expression was ferocious and his eyes were a little unfocused. He asked softly, "husband, what are you thinking?"


    Min Yuchen let out a "hum" and then said, "think about the reason why Lei Junting is not allowed to enter China."


    Fifth read a Zheng, immediately clapped and said, "this idea is good, on the basis of his body infected with a tribal infectious virus, he is not allowed to enter the territory of China."


    An Pei Yi can''t help but feel a chill. These two people''s minds are too bad!

 Chapter 250

    Today, I could have gone home earlier. I wish I had something to do with Fang Yuanyuan. I gave him the business of accompanying clients. He was not good at accompanying clients when they were drunk, so he almost blacked his face all the time. The people who brought each other''s toast didn''t dare to talk any more.


    He inadvertently glanced at Fang Yiluo and unexpectedly found that they met a little frequently recently?


    Originally, he didn''t want to pay too much attention. Fang Yiluo accompanied the leader and was constantly drunk. He even encountered salty pig hands. He couldn''t see it.


    Fool, don''t you know how to resist?


    Fang Yiluo blocked the wine cup, "sorry, Mr. Wang, I really can''t drink." Her face, which was white and tender, was flushed with alcohol.


    "Well, Xiao Fang, we''ll see each other as before. You must have another drink."


    Leaders also joined the ranks of persuasion, "Xiao Fang, don''t sweep the nature of President Wang, how about not drinking the last cup? After all, our contract has to be signed by President Wang


    Fang Yiluo forced retching, "well, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    Fang Yiluo shakes her head and stands up from her seat. She turns around. She almost supports the wall to leave.


    Fang Yiluo''s leader quickly made a look at Mr. Wang, who immediately trotted after him.


    The leader stretched out his hand and called out, "check out."


    Fifth, I can''t help frowning. I''m a fool. I''ve taken the initiative.


    He really doesn''t want to take care of Fang Yiluo''s business, but because of his sister''s relationship, he can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    In front of the talking crowd, he suddenly stood up and strode towards the bathroom.


    Just came to the corner, I heard a whine, not to speed up the pace.


    Far away, I saw Fang Yiluo holding a broom and beating the president Wang incessantly, "shameless, I have children. If you don''t let me go, I''ll beat you to death."


    "Your company doesn''t want the contract, does it?"


    Fang Yiluo leans against the wall behind her, which makes her feel sick more and more. If there was not a pool of water on the ground just now, this unfortunate fat man fell on the ground, she might have been taken advantage of. At the thought of this situation, she picked up the broom and called to the general manager Wang. Obviously, the fat general manager Wang had stood up and died Then he buckled her broom and took Fang Yiluo to his arms.


    Just want to tease the little pepper in his arms, but don''t want to come a strong wind behind him. Without waiting for the reaction, the fist directly greets his fat face. At this time, Fang Yiluo''s fifth unique is comparable to his parents. Even if she was really afraid of him before, it''s better than the smelly hooligan in front of her eyes.


    "Little Jue?"


    The fifth absolute a will square to Lola came back, "you don''t go home in the evening, alone went here to accompany the sex wolf to drink."


    It''s the first time that Fang Yiluo has met this kind of thing. She used to work in a city and was covered by Yuan Qi''s father. No one ever dares to make up her mind about things like hidden rules. Now she''s in a new environment and the leader doesn''t make it clear. When she meets general manager Wang, she''s scared and helpless, but she seems to have taken the initiative to do so.


    Seeing that she looked a little down, the fifth Jue didn''t speak any more.


    Mr. Wang touched his nose and shed two nosebleeds. He was so scared that he screamed.


    Pointing to Fang Yiluo, who turned around and left, he yelled, "I must make sure you can''t get along in the capital."


    The fifth absolute cold Mou once swept, don''t know dead living thing, "you try."


    In the face of the fifth absolute death like water eyes, only feel a cool heart, he was scared to take back his fingers.


    Wujue got up and ran after Fang Yiluo. Seeing that Fang Yiluo''s running steps were floating, he grabbed her wrist and said, "I''ll take you home, you..." Then Fang Yiluo didn''t hold fast. He vomited almost all the vomit on the fifth person. In exchange for his gloomy black eyes, he became more angry and impatient. "Did you vomit all over me?"


    Fang Yiluo is still sick and wants to throw up, but the fifth Jue shakes off her hand faster. Maybe because of too much force, she is directly thrown to the ground by the fifth Jue, and even knocked on the steps. Her eyes suddenly rise a mass of water mist. She sobbed in a low voice of pain, and she couldn''t stand up after several struggles.


    Fifthly, I have nothing to say. Since I met Fang Yiluo, I am sure there will be no good things.


    He knew that he felt guilty, and he could not ignore her at this time.


    He gently lifted her up. "My apartment is near here. I have to change my clothes first." He smoked paper towel and wiped it again. The smell of mixed alcohol made him nauseous. I''m afraid he could not stand another minute.


    At this time, min Yuxin is so busy that even her friends can''t find her. After inquiring, she knows that the fifth must have a birthday. She wants to prepare a surprise birthday party for him.He is working hard recently. They don''t see each other very often, which gives her plenty of time.


    Min Yuxin calls Le youyou and the fifth Nian to a Jue''s apartment. She also asks her elder brother, cousin, Chen Muhan and two good friends of a Jue for help.


    Generally speaking, they don''t come here. If they can go home as soon as possible, they can''t go back, so they will make do for one night.


    Today they come here to decorate the room in advance, and tomorrow they come directly to prepare the cake and food, so it will be much easier.


    Looking at Min Yuxin''s hard work in ballooning, the fifth Nian said happily, "xiaojue is really happy to have such a close girlfriend as you. Originally, I was still thinking that the whole family would send him away after a meal."


    Yueyou didn''t answer, because she always felt that if she said too much, she would be hypocritical. After all, she still wanted to break up the couple?


    I''ve sorted out a lot of plans before, but they haven''t been implemented yet. Xiaojue was the first one who was too busy to see people.


    "Yo Yo, how can you talk less today?"


    Leyouyou instantly regained his mind, "I, a business has baffled me, just thinking about things?"


    "Don''t be too tired. At least let yourself relax."


    "Well, I''m going to go out after a while."


    Fifth read immediately nervous asked, "return it?"


    "What do you think? Of course, I''ll go out for ten days and a half months when I come back. Look, you''re nervous. "


    Min Yuxin looked up at his big brother''s balloon, the size is not consistent, a look at this person has never arranged a birthday party for others, "big brother, can you control the size of the balloon evenly?"


    Min Yuchen took a look at other balloons of different sizes. "In fact, they are more beautiful."


    Min Yuxin almost rolled her eyes, and then yelled, "sister-in-law, look at my brother. He bullied me."


    "You can hit him."


    "He has thick skin and doesn''t know the pain at all. You will punish him instead of me and don''t climb into your bed."


    Fifth Nian nodded and said, "well, that''s a good move."


    Min Yuchen changed his face, "uneven is a bit ugly."


    "Xin''er, what''s going on in our interior?"


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Min Yuxin four people entered the bedroom, almost swallowed by the petal like ocean.


    It seems that Xin''er has a pink heart.


    Also don''t know small absolute see in front of this scene is what feeling, the fifth read can only have no conscience of snicker.


    Until the sound of opening the door outside disturbs several people in the bedroom, min Yuxin is at a loss. How can a Jue come to the apartment? Doesn''t he come home as late as possible? That is to say, I occasionally come here for a rest at noon.


    She quickly toward other people "Shh", everyone is tacit understanding of silent.


    The next second, another woman''s voice came out of the room, "do you think this apartment is just the two of us?"


    The fifth absolutely one Zheng, "what do you mean by this?"


    Fang Yiluo secretly suppressed the uneasiness and uneasiness in his heart, "can''t I repeat the old trick?"


    Repeat the old trick, the word will bring back some bad memories, the fifth unique eyes deeply engraved with disgust.


    Le you is in the room is about to boil, think of a voice to remind her, Niannian is also here. But by the fifth read ruthlessly stare one eye, directly buttoned the wrist.


    Do you mean xiaojue and her


    What happened between them?


    The fifth Jue pointed to the door, "Fang Yiluo, you roll for me, you really make me nauseous all the time, I really mean to save you."


    Because Fang Yiluo had drunk too much wine, he even had the courage to get up. He stood on tiptoe and gave his kiss. In exchange, the fifth Jue gave him a slap. People were thinking of rushing out, but they didn''t expect a second slap, which made them stop. The fifth Jue covered his face and narrowed his long, cold eyes slightly. "Fang Yiluo, how can you How dare you hit me? "


    But she chuckled, "fifth, you should be sober. Your sister made up a dream for you. Do you really want to live in it for a lifetime?"

 Chapter 251

    "Wujue, you should be sober. Your sister made up a dream for you, and you really plan to live in it for a lifetime?"


    Wujue''s hand tightly shackled her neck. At that moment, she couldn''t break her white neck. She didn''t struggle or make any noise. She just looked at him with a pair of eyes that he was very familiar with. Because of her heartache, Wujue even lost her strength on her hand until she fell to the ground and murmured, "Wujue, your sister is going to die £¿ She''s dying. "


    Almost everyone in the room was shocked to see the fifth thought. Except for min Yuchen, the person concerned, he always stood by her side, motionless. Except for the sadness that could not be covered by his eyes, it was enough to prove that this thing was true, and there was no other redundant expression.


    Min Yuwen was not happy to see his cousin. For the first time, he liked someone. How could this be the end?


    This time, the person hiding in the room and wringing her eyebrows changed to fifth Nian. Although she didn''t know how Fang Yiluo knew that she was going to die, she Without waiting for action, leyouyou buckled her wrist and didn''t want her to continue to escape.


    I just heard the fifth Jue roar, "don''t curse my sister. She has raised your son for so many years before she got married. You put that kid under my sister''s name. Isn''t it enough for her to be criticized these years? How can you have the heart to hurt someone who treats you like this? "


    He can only hear his voice trembling slightly, but Fang Yiluo laughs in tears. "Fifth, your sister is also raising a son for you. Fifth, Yimo is not only my son, but also yours."


    This not only shocked the fifth unique himself, but also shocked several people in the room.


    Min Yuchen saw something wrong with Xin''er''s expression, and immediately ran past her ramshackle sister. The fifth thought was not much better. A pretty face had no blood color. She turned her sharp eyes directly to le you.


    Although she grasped herself, she did not dare to look at herself.


    Even Leyou knows about it, but she seems to be a fool and doesn''t know anything.


    Fang Yuanyuan and Xu Yuan dare not breathe. The speed of this change is too fast. Even the children have it in the blink of an eye.


    The voice of Wu Jue was very light. He looked at Fang Yiluo''s mouth and heard the sentence, "Wu Yimo is not only my son, but also yours." the rest of the voice seemed to be lost.


    Only this sentence, in the mind constantly wandering.


    "He, how, how could he be my son?" They did it once, and only once. How could she have his baby so easily?


    Fang Yiluo awkwardly got up from the ground, stood on tiptoe and looked at him, and told him everything. Instead, she was more calm. "Before climbing onto your bed, I made preparations in advance. That day, it happened that you jumped the class and finished high school in three months. When you graduated, you were drunk, and I was in the ovulation period, so I did The decision I don''t regret most in my life is to be pregnant with your child. When I''m pregnant, you don''t know how happy I am. I don''t regret even if I walk through the gate of death during childbirth. Later, Yimo was born. The doctor congratulated me. Mother and son are safe. I keep crying with my baby in my arms. Do you know what kind of mood I am? Why is it a boy? It should be a girl! As long as it''s a girl, my sister can live. " At the end of the day, she almost fell into a frenzy, so excited that she cried that she couldn''t stop.


    Min Yuchen instantly understood why Niannian didn''t want the fifth master to know that as long as he gave birth to an heir, Niannian could live. That''s what she wants to hide most!


    Min Yuxin covers her mouth and tears fall down. At this time, she can''t even tell what it''s like in her heart. When her beloved and others have children, she can''t believe her ears.


    Fifth Nian''s eyes are always happy. Although she is afraid of reading those penetrating eyes, she doesn''t have to stare at herself like this!


    She has been with Fang Yiluo for many years, even watching Yi Mo grow up. She is so stupid that she has never doubted.


    Is there anything funnier than this in the world?


    Outsiders always say that Yimo is like herself, and she naively thinks that it''s because she is raised by her side. There''s nothing wrong with the similarity, but she never thinks that Yimo is their fifth child.


    Fifth, the degree of shock is no less than that of everyone in the room, "Fang Yiluo, what are you talking about? My sister is in her best years. Why does she want to die?"


    "I tried so hard to climb the bed and give birth to your child. You were only a child of nearly 15 years old at that time. You never really thought much about it. Why should I do it?" She bullied her body and grabbed the collar of the fifth Jue. Her weak breath beat on the face of the fifth Jue. "You have a saying right. This is a curse. It''s a curse of your fifth family. Heirs from generation to generation can''t live beyond 28 years old. There are only two ways to ensure safety. One is to kill Hanyu and exchange merits for God''s mercy. The other is that before heirs are 28 years old, a male is born The next successor, the fifth unique, is my purpose of climbing the bed. As long as your sister lives, I want her to live. " Her face was so close to the fifth, so close that her tears were enough to wet his face.He seemed to be able to feel her grief, her despair.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Suddenly heard the voice of the fifth read, Fang Yiluo shocked look back, unexpectedly found the only bedroom there are people, she can''t help body a stiff, immediately let go of the already lost fifth unique, "read, read?"


    Leyou followed her and looked at her.


    The fifth read for the first time found that the most sad thing is that even tears can not flow out, "Fang Yiluo, tell me, why do you want to do this?"


    "Sister, I just want you to live."


    "Don''t call me sister. I''m not your sister." For the first time, she would feel that Fang Yiluo''s elder sister had so much pressure that she couldn''t breathe.


    Fang Yiluo steps back in shock. Every sentence she said before her death seems to be engraved on her heart. Qin Yixuan, don''t call me sister. I''m not your sister. She covered her chest, red eyes, "sister, I..."


    Fifth Nian stepped forward and clasped her shoulder, "Fang Yiluo, I never doubted your sincerity. All you did was to let me live. What about you? What about your own life? "


    "Sister, you are my life."


    "Listen, Fang Yiluo, it''s not as easy as you think to give birth to the fifth family. Give up your stupid behavior, my life God already predestined, don''t need you to bother


    "You need pure blood, don''t you? Without complete guarantee, I dare not continue to do the same trick again! "


    The fifth read stares round Mou son, then coldly looked to le you, see her subconscious dodge.


    "Sister, don''t look at Yueyou. When she knew, I used all the pure blood."


    "I mean so much to you?"


    Fang Yiluo nodded heavily, "the little bottle you put pure blood has been replaced by black dog blood. Now the only one who can give birth to the fifth heir is me."


    At that moment, min Yuxin felt her heart was dead.


    Fifth Nian forced his tears back and tried to control his emotions. His voice was very light, very light. "Tell me, how do you know about giving birth to an heir?"


    Min Yuchen hugged her, "Niannian, let''s go home."


    Fifth read sideways, looking at him with a smile, "husband, who do you guess?" Speaking of this, the fifth Nian chuckled, looking at Le you and Fang Yiluo, "I only know today that I live like a fool. You all know that I''m alone, I don''t know anything, and I think I protect all the people. Do you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Min Yuchen can''t see her so remorse, "Niannian, they, they all love you very much."


    Fifth Nian patted the chest pain, "but I don''t want, I don''t want their love, destroy their life to love me, such love is too terrible." After that, he pushes aside Fang Yiluo in front of him, turns around and rushes out. Min Yuchen and Le youyou almost keep the same speed. The next second, they chase after each other and are directly shocked back by a strong airflow at the door.


    Le youyou covered his nose, which was almost knocked askew, and yelled, "fifth thought, you dare to set up a border with me. My nose, it''s over. I really need to spend money to make one." An indescribable ache filled the tip of the nose.


    But min Yuchen didn''t give up and bumped several times. At this time, he was particularly worried about what would happen to Niannian?


    Le youyou stopped him, "don''t bump. This girl pasted a sign at the door. Unless the sign paper is taken down, no one can get out.".


    "Yo Yo, come on, Niannian must go back and smash my aunt''s memorial tablet!"

 Chapter 252

    Fang Yiluo''s words seem to be a dull blow. She gives a heavy blow in Leyou''s heart. She seems to have forgotten what she said to min Yuchen. She also begins to strike the border. Every time she strikes, she scolds, "fifth Nian, you shit, when is your magic power so powerful?"


    "Fifth, I want to kick you to death for Mao." After that, he kicked the unbreakable border. She is like a crazy woman, playing with her life.


    See opposite residents out of a pair of small lovers, leisurely lying on the transparent border, ecstatic waving a small hand, "Hey, hey, the opposite handsome beauty see."


    The young couple was stunned, and then turned their necks rigidly, looking at Leyou lying in front of them with a face of panic. It was clear that there was nothing. She seemed to be lying on the glass. Her face was deformed, and she could not see the original beauty. The ghost look was terrible.


    "Handsome man, beautiful woman, do you see a sign on the door? Can you do something for me? Can you kindly take it down for me? I will certainly be rewarded for your kindness in the future. " It''s sincere enough. It''s sincere enough.


    What do you mean?


    I saw the two men silently looked up, and found that there was a sign on the top of the door. A bold guess suddenly penetrated into the brain. Their bodies instinctively shook off the goose bumps, and the signs were all ghosts, OK?


    Thinking of this, the two people looked at each other in horror. Ah, they cried out and scared away. No one would tear off the rune paper for her.


    Yueyouyou smashed the border crazily, and then looked at the fifth Jue who was paralyzed on the ground and didn''t know what he was thinking. He also sighed.


    Min Yuchen is out of the phone to call his father, and then asked Uncle an''s phone, and then quickly dial uncle an, the moment the phone is connected, he urgently asked, "Uncle an, where are you going?"


    Anyu''s first thought was, "she won''t still think about competing with me for the memorial tablet, will she?"


    "Then you can hide it. I''m afraid she will smash the memorial tablet. There''s no time to explain it in detail. If you can inform your aunt and tell her that Niannian already knows about Yimo."


    Anyu didn''t understand the last few words, but he really understood how to smash the memorial tablet. He was so scared that he hung up the phone, held the memorial tablet and began to look for a good place to hide. How could the women of the fifth family be so hot? They started to do dangerous things when they didn''t say a word.


    Min Yuxin looks at the fifth unique skill which is not far away from her, but she feels that they are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Today, she knows so much truth, and her mood is very confused. She doesn''t even know how to comfort him.


    Xu Yuan and Fang Yuanyuan can only contact the property. Min Yuchen''s face is tense. At this moment, he is particularly worried about the fifth thought. Min Yuwen pulls out a tissue paper to wipe his cousin''s tears.


    Yueyou lies on the ground, tired and panting. Fang Yiluo sits on the ground with her eyes closed. She doesn''t know what to think?


    Let Buddha everyone became silent, the fifth Jue awkwardly got up from the ground, voice hoarse incomparable, "Yo Yo elder sister, I want to hear you tell me all the facts."


    Le youyou looks at the fifth best. There is no extra emotion in her pretty face, and her eyes are like stagnant water. When things come to this kind of field, although it deviates from the set track, it develops according to what they want.


    "Xiao Jue, I''ll start with what I know. As for what to do, it''s up to you. As the adopted daughter of the fifth family, my duty is to collect your sister''s corpse and take care of the affairs behind her, and aunt Huo is just like that. "


    Collect the corpse, things behind him, such things seem to be very far away from him, he never thought, one day when the young sister will die.


    Two min elder brother secretly see his expression is very light, more tightly.


    Big brother knows, big brother also knows this matter, so even so, big brother still wants to marry his sister-in-law.


    "Generally, the heirs of the fifth family are born, and the heirs of the previous generation have long been turned into ashes. So when the fifth Nian was born, the godmother had been dead for many years. Xiaojue, your father''s leaving and your sister''s leaving are partly due to this, but it''s definitely not as simple as you think. It''s also related to your life experience."


    Fifth, she said, "my life experience?"


    "Yes, you and Niannian are half brothers and sisters, not from the same parents."


    "I, I''m not my mother''s child?"


    Yueyou nodded, "yes, you are not muyunyao''s son. Niannian''s mother died when she was born. At that time, your father couldn''t bear the blow of losing his beloved woman, and then left with Niannian''s mother''s body in his arms. He never came back from that time. And the graves that you often worship are just clothes tombs. "


    Wujue suddenly felt very funny. He was not his mother''s child, so who was his mother?


    "Niannian is eight years old. Your father has news. Let aunt Huo pick up the plane. Niannian is really happy. When she left, she took my hand and said, "when I come back, I''ll introduce my father to you. After arriving at the airport, Niannian didn''t welcome my father''s return, but she welcomed you."It was so funny that he began to hate the man as a father.


    "After all, your father may have a very complicated feeling towards your sister, including love, hate and resentment. He thinks that if Mu Yunyao didn''t give birth to Niannian, she might not die. But after all, it''s the only blood left by a woman who loves her deeply, and he can''t stand by. "


    Min Yuchen closed his eyes and was distressed for the memory. At such a young age, when he should have been loved by his parents, he had to encounter these things.


    Fang Yiluo holds her face and sobs. Although she knows more about her sister''s childhood than everyone present, she has never heard of it in detail. Now she is more worried after hearing it.


    "So, the fifth unique, you were born, as long as the man of the fifth family can give birth to the next heir before the heir is 28 years old, your sister will survive."


    "Why are you so sure I''m from the fifth family?" The fifth is now beginning to doubt their own lives.


    "In her eyes, blood is really important. On the first day you are brought back, you have a paternity test with Niannian, which proves that you are the child of the fifth family." Leisurely pause, "since you come to this home, and want to take care of you, you have to do everything by yourself. Do you know how much she loves you? When you don''t accept the theory of ghosts and gods, she won''t let the family say a word to you, nor the curse of the family. She hopes you can live carefree. "


    "Didn''t you hide it from me to the moment of death? Then let me pain, let me regret, clearly can have a chance to save her, but I can do nothing? "


    Leyou is very uncomfortable, and doesn''t want xiaojue to misunderstand Niannian''s painstaking efforts. "Xiaojue, your sister wants to live the most ordinary life, imagining ordinary girls, who can fall in love, get married, have children, indulge in wasting time, and do a lot of meaningless things. Even if you miss her, it doesn''t matter. Why does she want to do this, is to hope that you can live happily, Bi Unexpectedly, your life is still so long, you should not bear such a burden. She''s even more afraid that you will lose your loved one because you have a family mission to have a baby. "


    At this time, the property came outside the door. Leyouyou did not dare to talk freely this time, for fear that he would scare away the only one who could save them, and replaced him with a more amiable person who laughed.


    Who?


    Fang Yuanyuan pointed to himself, "is it me?"


    "Yes, that little fat man with a fat baby is you. Go and have a good talk with him."


    Wish originally did not want to laugh, but this youyou sister is too good at saying jokes, the export is a funny joke.


    Fang Yuanyuan''s face was loveless, and then patiently explained to the property. He didn''t know which one of the troublemakers posted it. He was afraid to move, so he asked the property for help.


    This speech is really useful, property brother very readily tore off the fifth read the rune paper.


    The fifth unique long leg steps toward the outside consciously, min Yuxin is pure instinct reaction, eagerly pull his wrist, cry apricot eyes become red, "small unique, don''t! Please don''t leave me She knew that when the fifth Jue stepped out of the door, the relationship between them was completely over. She liked a person so much that she didn''t want to lose him. For a moment, she was even willing to accommodate him.


    Wujue took a deep look at xiner, gently wiped the tears from her face, and choked, "the first word she asked me to say helped me take the first step. When I was sick, she stayed in front of my bed and even fed me the first meal. I wanted to ride a horse. She was willing to kneel down to be a horse for me. I won the first place in the exam, and she was happier than me. She held a parents'' meeting, and she gave me the best The waist is worth more than anyone else. She is still a child, but she has begun to learn how to be a mother to take care of me. Xiner, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I can''t watch her die. "

 Chapter 253

    Min Yuxin never knew that the most hurtful words in the world were not that I didn''t like you, but that she was sorry. She didn''t want to let go of her hand and even wanted to keep him. Even at this time, she couldn''t bear to see him sad.


    She cried, holding the fifth unique straight tears, from small to large, she only once like a boy, why God does not help her?


    The fifth great hand gently covered her little hand, swallowing the bitterness in her heart, "Xin''er, if you were your elder brother today, what would you do?"


    Min Yuxin is stiff all over, and her hands are naturally released. She holds the small face of crying flowers and starts to cry.


    The fifth Jue opens her legs and chases her out. Min Yuchen pulls her sister to her arms and comforts her softly, "Xin''er, don''t cry. My brother is here with you."


    Eyes looked at his cousin, "help me to read first, I''ll wait and then go."


    When there were only two brothers and sisters left in the apartment, min Yuchen patted his sister''s back. He was stupid. At this time, he couldn''t say anything to comfort her. She cried and he accompanied her until she stopped crying.


    Min Yuchen took out the paper and wiped away his tears for his sister. "Xin''er, are you still suffering?"


    Min Yuxin nodded, "uncomfortable, I found that I didn''t like a Jue as much as I thought. I can give up everything for him."


    Min Yuchen was stunned, though he didn''t understand why his sister said that.


    "Ah Jue said," what would you do if you were your elder brother today? The only answer in my mind, of course, is to save my brother. Even I can''t do it. How can I keep him by force? But why is my heart so sad? "


    Hearing his sister''s words, although he was moved, his heart was not a taste. I touched her hair.


    "Brother, I really like ah Jue."


    "Xin''er, listen to me. In life, it''s not only the people we like, but also your relatives. Only when we put them together can we be complete, so we may not be able to judge who we love more, but it''s not a mistake to love more." He touched Xin''er''s head. "Even if you choose Xiao Jue, my brother can understand you."


    "Brother, I know it''s really impossible for me and him." She will head gently on the shoulder of big brother, how she hopes, he did not appear here, is not able to cheat himself?


    After a long silence, min Yuxin said, "brother, go to find your sister-in-law!"


    "I''ll take you home."


    Min Yuxin knows that the elder brother is very determined. If he can''t send her home safely, he won''t go to his sister-in-law.


    "Good."


    Pai Yu was so calm, but he thought that the fifth one would be more scared when he opened the gate


    Fifth read around a circle, did not find aunt, gas is shivering all over.


    Xu is because Niannian looks like Shanshan, so Anyu can''t pull her face down. Can''t help asking with concern, "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth Nian calmly looked at Anyu and said, "I''m looking for my aunt, uncle. Can you tell me where my aunt is?"


    Uncle?


    This title is really a little floating, almost blurted out.


    Fortunately, he has eaten more salt than the fifth Nian over the years. He braked at the critical moment and really hated the fifth Nian to the point of gnashing his teeth. "You are such a bad child that you want to cheat me into giving up your aunt."


    The fifth read didn''t expect to be seen through so quickly, directly search the ward, almost turned upside down.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find Shanshan''s memorial tablet, Anyu was very proud, "don''t you look in the bathroom?"


    Fifth read a light glance at him, "you want to hold in your arms every day, how can you put it in the bathroom."


    She has been from the initial anger, to now can be calm dialogue, and finally simply sat on the sofa, Anyu asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Late at night, nature is with you."


    Anyu frowns. Isn''t it a delay for lovers to talk intimate words? "No, no, I''ll go to bed right away."


    "Well, sleep. I''ll watch you here."


    "Niannian, please tell me something."


    "Just want to throw the card, can you help me?"


    Anyu didn''t plan to sleep any more, so she decided to take time today to chat with her, "how did my woman offend you?"


    Le youyou and Fang Yiluo rush in and look at the two people in the room, one sitting on the bed and the other sitting on the sofa. The atmosphere is not tense, and no one is injured. They are relieved.


    Fang Yiluo didn''t dare to call her sister this time. "Niannian, Yimo can''t stay with aunt Huo. It''s too late. Shall we go back?"


    Fifth Nian is stunned and thinks of Yi Mo, even her eyes are red. She is not here, neither is ELO. She will not sleep well. She stands up and says, "OK, let''s take Yi Mo home."Leyou didn''t expect that this matter could be solved so easily, which made her even wet her underwear.


    Fifth, despairing of her sister''s figure, hiding in the corner, never had the courage to meet her.


    His sister, who filled his childhood, supported her own home, and he was the only one who could save her. The fifth unique blinked red tears, but his heart was full of pain.


    Min Yuwen patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll follow your elder sister. I''ll tell your brother-in-law when I get home safely. You''ll ask him then."


    "Thank you."


    Fang Yiluo is not far behind her, but she can''t stop her tears. Although what she has done has hurt others, she thinks it is worth it.


    Yan Jue once said that it''s not a good thing for her to be too persistent. After so many lives, she still loves Su Zihan without regret. Even if he doesn''t love herself, she doesn''t feel regret.


    When she failed her sister''s kindness to her, she realized that Su Zihan was not the only one in the world.


    She killed her sister because she loved her so much and listened to others'' slander. No matter what she did, she could not make up for it.


    The fifth read to stop a footstep, looking back to see to square with Luo, light of ask a way, "I really very much resemble your elder sister?"


    She nodded hard, not like, and you are.


    "ELO, no matter how much you pay, I''m not her."


    Fang Yiluo shakes her head and hugs her, "no, you are her, my sister Qin Yiyan. He gave me this life. Let me come to you and make up for all my faults."


    Fifth read some don''t understand Fang Yiluo''s words, "you, you reincarnate with the memory of previous life?"


    She nodded, "yes, I have a lot of memories, but there are only two people in my memory, you and Su Zihan."


    "Su Zihan?" For Su Zihan, the fifth reading has some impressions. After the policeman Fang Yiluo was picked up and sent to the kindergarten, he grew up with Su Zihan, which can be regarded as having no guess. When they met, she had already broken up with Su Zihan, and only saw a few photos of this person.


    "I''ve loved him for many generations. I can''t count them. Until the previous life, I grew up beside my sister. I finally married him as I wish. But he loved you. I listened to the villain''s provocation and killed you."


    "How do you judge that I am your sister''s present life?" After all, there will be changes in appearance and gender when people are reincarnated.


    "He marked you."


    "Mark?" She doesn''t have any birthmarks. "And who is that?"


    "Your eyes, this is the mark he gave me. Do you remember the first time we met?"


    When they first met, ELO followed her for five blocks and was crying all the time. Did she ever think that she had bullied her?


    "Your eyes will make me feel the piercing pain, I will think of those unbearable." Yan Jue even has a unique way of torturing people.


    The eyes of the fifth read bumped into her line of sight, sure enough, she began to tears, never found before.


    She subconsciously don''t open eyes, don''t intend to look at her.


    "Go home!"


    Fang Yiluo is ecstatic and follows her silently. Min Yuwen drives the car over and says, "get in the car, I''ll take you home!"


    They first went back to the fifth villa, and the fifth Nian asked aunt Huo, "where is Yimo?"


    "Upstairs, Yuchen sleeps with him."


    "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll ask you to take care of Yimo." Fang Yiluo turns around and leaves. His lonely back is even more depressed.


    Fifth read don''t know how to face her, can only watch her disappear in their own sight.


    She went back to the room, the little guy has been sleeping in Min Yuchen''s arms, and min Yuchen has been waiting for her, to see her safe return, the heart of the big stone is falling down.


    "How''s Xin''er?" For min Yuxin, her sister-in-law, her heart is full of guilt.

 Chapter 254

    "How about Xin''er?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take her home."


    Fifth read not polite white he one eye, "I am to ask you her mood how?"


    "She''s a child of Min family. She''ll be fine. I''ll support her whatever she decides."


    The fifth read frown, "even if it is to Italy Mo when stepmother?"


    "If that''s her choice."


    She felt that she would be choked to death by Min Yuchen.


    "You won''t agree with both of them?"


    "Xiner is so young that she is going to be a stepmother for Yimo. It''s very unfair to her, but she likes xiaojue so much and insists on breaking them up. I think it''s even more unfair to her. I think it''s all against me and complicates everyone''s relationship." Fifth Nian is deeply remorseful. Thinking of the future of xiaojue and xiner, Yiluo''s life is full of powerlessness.


    Min Yuchen embraces the arm that idea Mo sleeps to open, "sleep, have day big thing I carry for you." On the one hand, it was his sister''s happiness. On the other hand, he saw Niannian''s hope of living. But he could not sacrifice his sister''s happiness.


    Fifth Nian took off his cotton padded clothes, gently opened the quilt and lay down in his arms. He reached out to touch Yimo''s small face. His eyes were full of love and choked to himself, "it''s so like me, it''s obviously the child of the fifth family. Why don''t I recognize it?"


    She put her arm under Yi Mo''s neck. Xu felt the familiar embrace. The little guy turned over and went back to the fifth Nian''s arms. "I''m sorry, Yi Mo, I''m really sorry. I''m an aunt. Forgive me for making your life so bad."


    Min Yuchen put their mother and son in his arms, "read, sleep." He couldn''t see her remorse.


    Gu Nan looked at the more tablets in the office and was at a loss.


    It''s not a matter when Uncle an will take back his little lover. He always feels that he has a pair of eyes staring at him. He has a kind of fuzzy feeling in his heart.


    In the end, he decided to sacrifice his life and return the memorial tablet to Uncle an.


    Knock on the door, and then walk into the ward, I see two eyes staring at him, a pair of eyes seem to say, well, it was hidden, and a pair of eyes seem to say, why did this smelly boy come at this time?


    Gu Nan felt as if he had done something wrong?


    Holding the card is in a dilemma. Seeing that uncle an, who was still sick just now and asked for his help, was in high spirits. He opened the quilt and ran towards himself. But it seems that Leyou''s action is faster. He flew a red line out of his hand and tied up the card directly. One of them was dragged away by her. She drew a parabola in the mid air and started to play Anyu almost froth at the mouth.


    Le youyou gently knocked on the tablet, "godmother, come out."


    After half a sound, there was no movement. Yueyouyou knocked again. This time, he used some strength to make Anyu''s heart tight. "Take it easy." Usually, he knocks very lightly, and Shanshan comes out. The girl knocks so hard, but it doesn''t hurt any more. She finally sends off the fifth thought, and somehow runs out a dry daughter. Anyu says that she is very sad.


    Leyouyou really doesn''t like to see Anyu. Although Ganma is also wrong, her heart is biased. Naturally, she thinks Anyu''s fault lies in the lack of love.


    "It''s just knocking on the door. She''s afraid of nothing but pain."


    Well, he doesn''t dare offend anyone now.


    For a long time, there was no ghost. Leyouyou suddenly thought of a thing, "has my godmother not been offered incense for a long time?"


    "I have it every day..."


    Leyou looks at him impolitely, "what''s the use of your offering? My godmother is not your daughter-in-law. She can''t accept your offering at all. "


    It felt like a knife flew over. It poked my heart!


    Does Shanshan have such personality when she looks at the children growing up?


    "I''m going to take my godmother home."


    "No way." Anyu immediately put on his face.


    "Do you want to starve my godmother to death?"


    "What?" If you don''t offer incense and tributes, you''ll die. Anyu asked, "are you lying to me?"


    "Cheng, I''ll give it back to you. You can''t see my godmother in the future. Don''t ask me and read it."


    Anyu was scared, he did not dare to connect, and finally can only reluctantly farewell, and vowed, must marry the fifth Shanshan home, or can be bullied by two girls?


    The fifth Niang holds the tablet of godmother, and even ignores Gu Nan. He turns around and goes. The fifth Jue is still waiting in the corner.


    "Come on, let''s go to buy tribute and incense first. I''ve just yelled a lot, but the godmother hasn''t come out. I think she must have gone out to rob things with wild ghosts. In order to stay with that man, your aunt is free."


    "Robbing with wild ghosts?"


    "Godmother hasn''t been buried. Her soul can only live in the token. She has to be offered family incense, which is equivalent to eating. Now that she hasn''t eaten for several days, she naturally has to go out and grab food with those wild ghosts to maintain her form."Wujue hasn''t seen her aunt for 14 years, so she can''t remember her appearance.


    The two of them went to Ning Jie''s funeral service store. The store in the capital is not big, but the people who come here are all introduced. The upstairs is the resting place for Ning Jie and her son, and the first floor is the business place.


    Le youyou arranged the tribute, then bowed her head to blow and ignited the incense. The speed visible to the naked eye was burning fast. In less than a minute, the incense burned quickly. She drew out the incense again, lit it and inserted it into the censer.


    "Godmother, slow down."


    It took almost eight times to burn, and then the speed became the normal burning speed, which was so slow that it was almost invisible.


    "I''m starving." From the memorial tablet, we can hear the fifth Shanshan''s very comfortable sigh.


    Wujue''s eyes twinkled a little excited, aunt. In his impression, I can''t remember what my aunt looked like, but I would look at myself very gently. Although she never hugged or kissed herself, she could feel her love.


    "Aunt?"


    Suddenly I heard Xiao Jue''s voice, and the fifth Shanshan was silent.


    "Aunt, I''m Xiao Jue."


    "Little Jue." Fifth, Shanshan walked out of the memorial tablet. Before she had time to look at the fifth, she was pushed back by a strong current.


    Leiyou asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you, godmother?"


    "I forget that Xiao Jue has a strong breath. I don''t dare to get close to him at all." She disappeared later because of her ability.


    "How could that be?"


    "I don''t know. This kind of power appeared when I was five years younger, and I couldn''t move forward any more."


    Le youyou thinks it''s a bit strange, "godmother, haven''t you investigated this kind of thing?"


    "I''ve asked about black and white impermanence, but I can''t explain it clearly. At first sight, their business is not good enough, and they can''t even answer such a small question."


    "There''s another reason for hesitation."


    "What?"


    The fifth Jue narrowed his eyes, then said leisurely, "they know everything, just don''t tell you." Black and white impermanence, if you know that their favorite little king of hell is behind them, it must be very tearful.


    "Damn it, I have to ask these two old friends. Even my fifth Shanshan is cheating. I think they are impatient."


    "Xiao Jue wants to talk to you. Let''s have a chat."


    Now that she knows everything, she will not hide anything. She will explain all the things she knows, even the things that add fuel to the flames.


    After listening to the fifth unique, it can be said that the five flavors are mixed, and there are all kinds of flavors.


    "Xiao Jue, what my aunt did about Yimo is a little unkind. Maybe you may blame my aunt for being partial and disturbing your life, but your sister really paid too much for you..."


    "Aunt, I understand. I think I need a little time. It won''t be long."


    The next day, min Yuchen and fifth Nian receive a call from the Min family, asking them to rush back to the military compound as soon as possible. They have something very important to find them. They send Yimo to the kindergarten, and then rush back to the Min family.


    On the way, fifth Nian was worried about whether something had happened to Xin''er? A heart is up and down, "husband, is it Xin''er?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "no, I know Xin''er, it should not be Xin''er."


    "Really?"


    "It''s just that she doesn''t need time to be proud of herself."


    Hear min Yuchen say so, the fifth read can''t help but put down the heart.


    Since it''s not Xin''er, what is it?


    When they returned to min''s home, they saw the two old people sitting on the sofa in the hall. They were the old man and the old lady. The fifth thought suddenly sank in their hearts.


    It was for my aunt''s sake!

 Chapter 255

    Seeing that the two of them came back, the old lady of Min family waved, "come on, read, sit on Grandma''s side."


    Fifth read cleverly sat in the middle of grandma and Mrs. an, "grandma, grandfather, we''re back."


    Min Yuchen calls a way accordingly, "grandfather, grandmother, Ann grandfather, Ann grandmother."


    "Niannian, do you still have an impression of Grandpa and grandma Ann?"


    How could she not be impressed by the parents of the people she likes? I''m afraid they have a deeper impression of themselves, maybe not a good impression. She nodded silently, "well, how are you, Grandpa and grandma Ann?"


    "Well, you''re beautiful. You look like your aunt." It''s grandma Ann speaking.


    Fifth Nian didn''t know what she meant by mentioning her aunt at this time. She just laughed and changed the topic, "Granny Ann and grandfather ANN are coming to see me today?"


    "Yes, we have something to do with you."


    "You said Most of the time, she could guess what the two of them came here for, and they were ready.


    Grandfather an looked at Grandma an, "you can tell me about this."


    Granny Ann took the tender hand of fifth Nian and said, "today I''m here to propose to your family."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "Grandma an, I don''t quite understand what you said. Who do you want to propose marriage to?" Although there is a bold guess, but after all, it''s a bit strange.


    "Last night, Anyu went home and told us that he was going to marry your aunt, hoping to get our consent. We thought that you should be in charge of the fifth house, so we''ll come to you first to discuss. "


    As soon as the words came out, even the old man and the old lady of the Min family were shocked. Listening to the tone of the old comrades in arms, they clearly agreed.


    Fifth Nian couldn''t laugh at this time. His voice was so cold that people couldn''t see his happiness and anger. "Grandfather an, grandmother an, my aunt has been dead for nearly 30 years. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for uncle an!"


    Min grandfather and min grandmother did not say a word, after all, it is a matter of granddaughter-in-law''s family, they are not convenient to interrupt.


    Mrs. an sighed. Although there are thousands of them who don''t want to, even if their son marries a woman who has no family background, no appearance, no talent, even if he is married twice, it''s better than marrying a ghost. This is their parents'' voice, but Anyu just identifies the fifth Shanshan. When they first find their son, they ask How has he been these years?


    What did he say at that time? I met a very good person who made all my bad things better.


    At that time, they were really happy, but they didn''t expect that when they saw their son again, he was like a doll without life and soul. They thought he would get better in two years, but decades later, they were all white, even their son was old, and he still lived like a walking corpse.


    Thinking of the day he committed suicide, he took both of them by the hand and said, "I really miss her so much."


    Therefore, his suicide is not a cowardly act, just want to see the woman he likes, even after the past few decades, his love for her has not decreased at all.


    These days, they always knew that the girl was with her son, but it was unspeakable bitterness. Until last night, he put forward his own idea to marry the fifth Shanshan. The old couple were scared and didn''t agree. Later, their grandson came to their room to persuade them. There was a saying in their heart, I want a living father, Xi If this is the only happiness in my father''s life, we will protect him together.


    They stayed up all night and finally made up their mind to come to min''s home early in the morning, hoping to surprise their son.


    I didn''t think it was a big problem. After all, their son is the one who lives. Today, I saw the fifth thought. It seems that it is not as simple as I thought.


    "Niannian, do you have something to say to us?"


    "I won''t agree to it, and my aunt won''t agree to it."


    Grandfather min and grandmother min picked up the cup on the tea table, laughed and drank, but no one said anything. The answer seemed unexpected, but it seemed that they knew that the fifth reading would refuse.


    Although it''s not a good thing, it''s too late to put it in someone else''s house. But an Yu is determined to marry the fifth Shanshan. They would rather marry a ghost daughter-in-law than a tragedy of a white haired man sending a black haired man.


    "Niannian, is it that our etiquette of settling down is not thoughtful enough? Let''s see what customs you have there. We can study them."


    Fifth Nian''s calm eyes swept over the two old people who settled down. "It''s our fifth family that should take advantage of it, but this kind of thing, the marriage of the living is tied to the dead. I can''t do it. As Uncle an''s parents, do I really intend to recognize my aunt, the ghost daughter-in-law?"


    After hearing the fifth reading, Grandma an''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her tears seemed to stop. "You are a good child. Seeing your good conduct, I don''t even care for your aunt. In the end, we are also afraid. Although Anyu is very calm, he won''t easily change his decision. These days, we see his face There are more smiles on my face. This is the most comfortable time he has lived since he left your aunt. Your grandfather Ann and I didn''t want to agree at first, but we were afraid. " Grandma Ann couldn''t stop crying.Fifth read out a side of the paper smoke, handed to her in front.


    Grandfather an then said, "we already have the grandson of an Peiyi. As for an Yu, as long as he doesn''t let us white haired people send black haired people, we choose to depend on him for other things. We owe too much to an Yu. We are willing to trust your aunt, which can make an Yu become a more positive person."


    The fifth read Mou light slightly twinkle a few minutes, she does not know how to explain the complexity of the heart.


    Granny Ann asked, "is it true that there is no ghost marriage for the living and the dead?"


    Fifth Nian bowed his head and said, "grandfather and grandmother an, can I discuss this with my aunt? Although he died, he is my elder after all. I still want to listen to her about some things."


    "Well, well, if you have an answer, you must let us know as soon as possible."


    Fifth, nod your head.


    The old couple started talking about it, and they soon stayed. They said hello to their old comrades in arms and sister-in-law. Fifth Nian and min Yuchen got up to see each other off.


    No matter how many other things, my grandparents did not ask the fifth thought, but gave her enough space.


    "Grandma, is Xin''er at home?"


    "Today, the girl doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s still learning to stay in bed. She hasn''t come out of the room yet?"


    "Well, I''ll go up and see if she''s awake?"


    "Take care of yourself and take the stairs." Seeing grandma''s appearance, she was more careful and nervous than herself.


    Fifth Nian smiles, "it''s OK. I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I''m strong."


    Slowly walked upstairs, came to Xin''er''s room, knocked on the door a few times, "Xin''er, it''s me, can we talk?"


    There was no sound in the room. Fifth Nian leaned against the wall and took a deep breath. She didn''t know when things had become so bad?


    For a long time, the door opened, revealing a gap, min Yuxin saw only the fifth read a person outside, just opened the door, "sister-in-law, you come in!" She didn''t want to see anyone today, but I think that my sister-in-law is still pregnant. If I get tired of her, I''m sure my brother will be distressed.


    "Hungry or not? Would you like to have breakfast first? "


    Min Yuxin shook her head. "I feel bad. I can''t eat it."


    "Do you want to cry?"


    When it comes to crying, she repressed herself when she got home last night. She could not cry or dare not cry. She was afraid that her grandparents would be worried and her parents would be disappointed. She did not dare to say a word for fear that she would frighten her family and make her cry in the end.


    But she felt uncomfortable in her heart. She wanted to cry a lot.


    She curled her mouth wrongly, "I want to cry, but I can''t cry."


    "Let''s divert our attention. Let me tell you my story of catching ghosts."


    Hearing what she was interested in, she would still be curious and nodded, "OK, let''s listen to the story."


    Fifth, from Li Xixi, who came into contact with a city before, to yunwa later, and to Yu Xiaoman recently, every story is very worrying. She is tearful and keeps sniffing. She understands her sister-in-law''s intention and wants to cry. "They are so pathetic that I suddenly feel lucky."


    Sometimes, crying is not terrible, the terrible thing is not to cry.


    Min Yuxin cried freely, almost buried her head in the second mindless chest. She patted her shoulder, "can you feel better?"


    She nodded and said in a strong nasal voice, "sister-in-law, I may have to go." Seeing that she was a little anxious, min Yuxin held out her hand and interrupted her, "sister-in-law, listen to me first. Maybe I''m not as strong as I thought!"

 Chapter 256

    "I may even look at him a few more times and raise the white flag. The only thing I can do is not see him again."


    "Xin''er..."


    "Don''t blame yourself, sister-in-law. You''re not wrong. Ah Jue is not wrong either. It''s just that fate is too tricky. Today, if it''s me, I might make the same choice as ah Jue. I''ll be fine and come back again."


    She came forward and hugged the fifth thought, "I thought you would be my sister, but now I can only call you sister-in-law. I must be very happy with my sister-in-law, so you should be very happy. No matter what happens in the end, please don''t let my brother down. This is my biggest wish."


    She was silent and didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Xin''er, no one wants you to separate from him."


    Hearing the words of fifth Nian, she said with a tearful smile, "I can''t do it, neither can ah Jue."


    Minxin decided to go out for tourism.


    Before leaving, the fifth must come to deliver the plane.


    The noisy crowd, even the disorderly sound of the radio, just as soon as he appeared, the whole noisy world became quiet.


    In front of him is still the way she likes, clean, elegant, such as comics out of the characters.


    Just such a beautiful youth, no longer belongs to her.


    The fifth knows that if she leaves, she will not come back in a short time.


    But he couldn''t say anything to keep him, because staying would hurt people more.


    Min Yuxin opened her hands and sighed, "ah Jue, hold me before you leave!"


    The fifth Jue came forward and gently hugged her in his arms. Min Yuxin''s eyes were red, tightly encircled his body, and whispered in his ear, "ah Jue, don''t be sad. If it was me, I would give you up for your sake. God just gave you that question."


    "Xin''er, you are really good."


    She sucked the sour little nose, "ah Jue, do you like me?"


    He nodded.


    Min Yuxin raised a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth, "but it can''t reach the point of love, but it doesn''t matter. I just need to know that there was a boy I liked very much and I liked him enough."


    "I..."


    "Ah Jue, don''t talk. I''m afraid that if you talk more, I''ll regret today''s decision. Listen to me, don''t have any burden. I know what kind of person you are. Now that you have thought of how to do it, do it. I''ve met Yimo before. He''s really a lovely child." She hugged the fifth Jue hard again, and the radio that told her to board sounded again and again, "Jue, I really have to go."


    He pursed his lips and finally said, "take care."


    She waved her pretty lotus arm and said goodbye to others. The moment she turned around, she would never look back.


    Out of the airport, Wujue put his hand on his sister''s shoulder, "don''t make any decisions for me. I know better than anyone, not only for you, but also for Yimo. Now that I know it, I won''t run away from being a good father. Otherwise, I''m not the same as him?"


    Fifth read naturally understand, that he refers to who, she frowned, "small Jue, he is our father."


    "Well, I know." When he knew the truth, he had no expectation of this man.


    "Well, we don''t mention him. We''ve had a good time without him before."


    "Xiaojue, actually he..."


    The fifth absolute interrupted elder sister''s words, "elder sister, I didn''t understand before, I won''t, I will be your day in the future."


    Min Yuchen came forward and patted off his hand on his wife''s shoulder casually. "Sorry, the sky has changed. The sky above her head is me now."


    Fifth, he looked at his brother-in-law in dismay. Unexpectedly, there was a jealous and sour heart hidden under his cold appearance.


    However, he put his hand back on the shoulder of the fifth reading, "brother-in-law, if many men love my sister in the future, what will you do?"


    His cold eyes flashed a dark awn, "who?"


    "Maybe it''s your son."


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips, "daughter."


    The two men were a little bored. They squatted down and pulled out from their encircled arms. "Don''t you two think it''s shameful to press a pregnant woman''s shoulder on me?"


    He directly opened his long legs and encircled her slender waist.


    "Mom said that she and dad are going to invite us out to dinner tonight."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    The fifth Jue went home and took the Hukou book from her sister. "Xiao Jue, you can cultivate your feelings with ELO first."


    "I can''t let my son be a bastard."


    "His father''s column now is your brother-in-law''s name."Wujue took a look at her sister. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She gently said goodbye to her hair. "In my heart, you are my home. There is no home without you. If I can cultivate feelings with her, I can save you. Isn''t everyone happy?"


    "For me, I have the happiness of the whole world."


    "Not enough." He waved his household register. "I''ll think twice before I make a decision. I won''t be impulsive."


    Fang Yiluo with a pair of big glasses, is lying on the newspaper, gougougou draw a big article, is no work.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, she thought that it might be Leyou. She immediately ran to open the door. She was surprised to see the fifth unique. She looked a little pale. "You, you want me?"


    Fifth, I can''t say clearly. At this time, this facet of the other party''s feeling of ELO, which used to be close to her, thought that she had another plan. Now I know that she is all for her sister, but no wonder she has no other feeling for her.


    "Well, take Yimo out for dinner in the evening."


    Fang Yiluo frowned, "sorry, I made soup at home." Speaking of soup, she turned around and rushed to the kitchen, put a towel on it and took off the lid of the sand pot. The fragrant bone soup was delicious. Then she put all the cut carrots and cornflakes into the pot, and then covered the pot.


    I thought that Wujue had already left, but I didn''t expect that he came into the room and looked at the newspaper she was looking for in the living room, which covered the red circle of the whole newspaper. Wujue could hardly see what the work itself was?


    "There''s no job you want?"


    "Well, the location is not good. I''m easy to recruit ghosts. These places are not suitable for me. What if I bring some fierce ghosts home and hurt Yimo?"


    It''s the first time for them to talk so calmly.


    "What''s your major?"


    "Accounting."


    "So? Where do you work in city a? "


    "Niannian delayed my relationship and found me a suitable job in a government department. I can''t see the ghost in that place because it is healthy." Looking up at the time, it''s time for Yimo to finish school. "I''m going to pick up Yimo."


    Hurry upstairs to change a dress, and then run to the kitchen, turn off the gas stove, is ready to carry a bag, found that the fifth must not go, a bit confused about what he wants to do, do you want to take their mother and son out to dinner?


    "Yimo and I usually don''t go out at night. There are too many ghosts at night. I''m afraid I''m scared of the children. Thank you for your kindness. If you want to sit a little longer, please close the door when you leave. Goodbye After that, I really closed the door and left in front of the fifth.


    Wujue sits on the sofa and blinks her eyes. It seems that she doesn''t slow down. Does she really leave in front of herself?


    She walked out of the door and found that he had really stood up far away.


    It was the first time that he was confused by Fang Yiluo. He ran after him and said, "I''ll go with you to pick up Yimo."


    Fang Yiluo twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t understand what he wanted to do?


    Xu Shi saw her questioning eyes and thought that the relationship between them should not be as tense as before. He should explain, "having a baby is not a matter of one or two days, let alone me and you..."


    As soon as Fang Yiluo heard the child, her eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and the corners of her lips rose. Her smile was a little more clear. "Have you figured it out?"


    In his memory, he had never seen Fang Yiluo''s smile. After a fifth pause, his face was slightly embarrassed. "Does this make you happy?"


    Fang Yiluo''s smile froze at the corner of her mouth. She was afraid that she would be frightened by her appearance. She coughed twice. "In fact, we, we don''t have to..." When she mentioned that kind of thing in front of the fifth, she always felt that she was full of guilt, as if she was leading a juvenile delinquency. "So, we can be a test tube baby, and we can be a daughter directly. Isn''t that better. Xiaojue, you are still young. It''s really wrong of me to calculate you like this. If you want to be with min Yuxin in the future, these two children have nothing to do with you. "


    The fifth absolute black face, that cold strange fierce breath instantly darted out, thin cool stare square with Luo, "you just said again."

 Chapter 257

    The dark eyes are full of cold, even the world has become extremely quiet. The cold glance of the fifth unique seems to cast a huge stone in Fang Yiluo''s heart. Her heart shrinks because of fear.


    The appearance of Wujue made her subconsciously have an illusion that the person in front of her was not Wujue, but yanjue, the little king of hell.


    When human beings encounter danger, they instinctively dodge.


    Fang Yiluo is no exception, subconsciously don''t open your eyes, secretly swallow saliva.


    She can not be afraid of the fifth, but she can not be afraid of Yan Jue.


    Her cold body trembled at the thought of the way he tortured herself.


    "I, I didn''t say anything."


    "Come on, let''s go and pick up Yimo." He walked in front, but Fang Yiluo was like a little valet. He followed him not far or near. He didn''t know how long he had been walking. The fifth absolute turned back and asked lightly, "are you afraid of me?" This is not the first time he asked, he did not understand, so afraid of him, can be so brave again and again, again and again climb on his bed?


    Almost out of the community, Fang Yiluo did not see him go to pick up the car, "well, my car broke down, don''t you drive?"


    "It''s not far. We''ll walk there."


    Fang Yiluo looked down at her seven centimeter high-heeled shoes. She was going to take the bus. Forget it. Admit it.


    Indeed, he was the same as before. In his world, there was never such a word as pity for jade.


    All the way is full of embarrassment, the fifth is not a person who can find topics to chat with, and Fang Yiluo will not be as cheerful and lively as min Yuxin. On the contrary, she is a very calm person. After all, after so many generations and so many vicissitudes, she is no longer the lively girl he met for the first time. If he left the jade muscle fan to her now, as he did in those years , she will never be an idiot to throw out, but silently took the jade muscle fan, quietly left.


    Yan Jue''s personality, she also later understood, this person against, need to conquer you, along and see you don''t like.


    Therefore, Fang Yiluo summed up a point: cherish life and stay away from Yan Jue.


    As soon as they arrived, the gate of the kindergarten opened. They didn''t push forward and walked at the back. "Generally, if you are busy, who will pick up the children?"


    "Your sister and brother-in-law often come to pick up Yimo and go out to play. I really have no choice but to ask you and aunt Huo." After all, the child is her, and it''s not good to always trouble others.


    "Come to my company! You can pick up your kids at any time. "


    Fang Yiluo, this proposal is not bad, but how about working with him?


    There was an unspeakable embarrassment, "still, I don''t need it."


    "Aren''t you looking for a job? It happens that we are short of a finance director. "


    "It''s not appropriate for me to go."


    Fifthly, I don''t understand. She is looking for a job. He has offered her a job. What''s wrong with it.


    At this time, the teacher has been holding the small hand of the fifth Yimo, holding a child in one hand and giving them to the parents safely. He can''t help but have a look at the young man behind Fang Yiluo. He is so beautiful that people can''t move his eyes. He is really similar to Yimo. "Yimo, is this your brother?" Because the teacher has met Yimo''s father and knows that he is a big shot. Now his attitude towards Yimo is quite different.


    Fifth, Yimo looks at the fifth, and the expression on his face is very complicated.


    The fifth absolute frown, this kid sees oneself, one face constipation is how one thing?


    "Teacher, this is Yimo''s uncle."


    The teacher said with a smile, "Hello, Yimo''s uncle. Yimo is a good child in our kindergarten."


    Fifth, he nodded indifferently, not even a word of superfluous words.


    The teacher was a little embarrassed, but thinking of the origin of Yimo, he could only laugh twice, "I have other things, please pay attention to safety when I go home."


    Fang Yiluo took Yimo''s little hand, "thank you, teacher."


    Fifth, Yimo took Fang Yiluo''s hand, pulled her aside and whispered, "Yiluo mom, why did he come to pick me up?"


    Fang Yiluo thought, "well, maybe he also wants to be close to Yimo."


    He stubbornly pouted his little mouth, "mother ELO, I don''t like him."


    "Yimo, in fact, if you try to get along with him, you will feel that he is actually a very good person."


    Yi Mo stares at his mother with big eyes and asks anxiously, "Mom ELO, do you have something to do with him?"


    Fang Yiluo looked at his son in amazement. "The only thing he doesn''t have is that he is just free and plans to pick you up with me."


    Fifth, you never know that you are so unpopular.


    For the fifth Yimo, he is really not ready.


    But it doesn''t mean that he can evade responsibility, he can only do better.


    Before leaving, I asked my brother-in-law about his relationship with Yimo.


    Mother and son hand in hand, walking in front, and he always did not make a sound behind.Xu is the fifth never say much, just like it doesn''t exist, the fifth Yimo also didn''t pay attention to him, while walking with his mother stone scissors cloth, who won with what, who walk how many steps, play for a while, mother and son are completely isolated from the fifth.


    Open the door, Fang Yiluo immediately took off her high-heeled shoes and decided to let her feet liberate first. Besides, she didn''t expect that the fifth Jue really followed their mother for so long. "I''ll go upstairs first, change my clothes, cook two dishes later, and we can have dinner."


    Yimo just entered the room, quickly turned back and said, "thank you for sending us home, goodbye." After that, the door was about to be closed, but it was separated by the fifth absolute being''s feet. "I haven''t eaten yet?"


    "You may not like our food very much."


    The fifth absolute being raised eyebrow, "do you hate me?"


    Fifth, Yimo immediately nodded, "yes."


    "Why?"


    "Who let you bully mother ELO? I''m the only man in the family. Of course I have to protect mother ELO. "


    The only man in the family?


    After all, he once said this to the bad boy who bullied his sister. Even if his sister didn''t need his protection, he still wanted to be strong enough to protect her.


    Now, his son has also said that at his age, he should not bear everything.


    "Yimo, let him in."


    "Let my uncle go after dinner. If you go to grandma Huo''s house, will she let you come back hungry?"


    Fifthly, Yimo had to give up. Dejected, he opened the door and said, "today I have my favorite baked pumpkin with egg yolk, spareribs and corn soup. I don''t want to share it with those who bully Yiluo''s mother."


    My mother will never bully you again


    "Yimo, I''ve done a lot. You go to change your clothes, wash your face and mouth, and we can have dinner later."


    Wujue stands at the door of the kitchen, watching her busy all by herself. This scene is inexplicably familiar, but the antique kitchen comes to mind. She is dressed in pink, and is busy for someone who doesn''t love her. He just stands at the door and watches. He sees the darkness from the sunset, and finally can only hold the fire to leave. It''s like a dream, but it''s like reality.


    He didn''t understand why he suddenly became irritable, took a deep breath, and then turned to stop watching her busy.


    Because before the ingredients are ready, now is the next pot stir fry, so quickly out of the four dishes.


    Baked pumpkin with egg yolk, steamed fish, spareribs and corn soup, and fried fresh vegetables.


    Set up the dishes and chopsticks, "Yimo, have a meal!"


    "Good."


    He put a piece of pumpkin and corn into his bowl and said, "eat it."


    Fifth Jue sandwiched a piece of egg yolk baked pumpkin, the taste is very delicious, can not help but eat a few more.


    Yi Mo was afraid that Yi Luo''s mother couldn''t eat any more. He stood on the chair and gave her a lot of food. "Yi Luo''s mother, eat more."


    The fifth Jue raised his eyes, and then he sandwiched a piece of spareribs. The little guy seemed to be dying. He immediately put a lot of spareribs into Fang Yiluo''s bowl. "Yiluo, mom, do you really want to eat spareribs? I''ll clip them for you."


    Well, he has seen that the little guy clearly doesn''t want him to eat.


    He carefully recalled in his head how bad his attitude towards him was before, which led him to hate himself now.


    "Enough, Yimo. I can''t eat that much."


    Fifthly, Yimo holds the bowl and looks at the Wujue angrily. He has to take two more mouthfuls of what he eats. In the end, the Wujue also has his own temper. It seems that if you compete with Yimo again, I will eat what you eat, and no one will let anyone.


    The last piece of egg yolk baked pumpkin is eaten, and the fifth Jue raises a smile of pride. His mouth is full of gas, and the puffy ink is almost ready to burst into tears.


    Fang Yiluo frowned, "enough, Yimo, you eat too much, you will have a stomachache at night." Then glared at the fifth unique, "Why are you still like a child, you can''t let him order."


    Fifth, some of the ribs stuck in the throat can''t be swallowed. They are scared by their childish and stupid behavior.

 Chapter 258

    After dinner, the fifth absolutely has not left, also said to help Yi Mo take a bath, suddenly the little guy turned his face, directly into the room, will he block in the door.


    Fifth absolute immediately black face, think of before brother-in-law said to him, father and son will take a bath after dinner, and then tell bedtime story.


    Why does it change when you get to him?


    "You go back. If you want Yimo to accept you, you have to give him some time. After all, he is still a child."


    "All right!"


    After sending the fifth unique away, Fang Yiluo quickly closes the door. She can''t help but take a deep breath and finally send the person away. Let alone Yimo, she is scared to death.


    They had Japanese food for dinner. After dinner, song Moran said with a smile, "your father and I have prepared wedding gifts for you. Wait a moment to see if you like it or not."


    It turns out that''s what they''re aiming for tonight. "In fact, we don''t lack anything."


    My parents in law gave them a downtown house, about 200 square meters, with four bedrooms and two living rooms. All the decoration was designed by my father-in-law. As for other projects that Qiao Zhixiu was looking at, song Molan occasionally came to build, and then customized curtains, bedding and so on, and even added pots and pans.


    Even the baby room has been designed, the color is neutral, suitable for boys and girls.


    The design of the house is very simple and suitable for their style.


    "Niannian, do you like it?"


    Fifth read very moved, "well, I like it very much, thank you dad, thank you mom." Although her father-in-law didn''t talk much, she could feel the care and tolerance of her mother-in-law when she married into the Min family.


    "Your father and I know that you are not short of money to buy a house, but you don''t have much time to do these things. You are newlyweds. Sometimes you are not used to living with our old people. If you don''t want to go home one day, you will come here to live for two. When the child is born, you won''t have such a chance." Song Moran is very considerate in all aspects.


    "Yuchen, what else do you need?"


    "No more."


    Min Yuchen''s hard face did not see the slightest joy, is always that pair of cold expression, song Moran glared at his son, "you say you this kind of unpleasant personality in the end like who?"


    He replied solemnly, "like grandfather."


    Song Moran a smothering, almost not angry, "husband, you look at your son."


    Min Xuesong glared at her son angrily, "how can I talk to your mother? Don''t apologize to your mother. " A wife is definitely older than a son.


    Min Yuchen is also happy, "I''m sorry, mom." It seems quite insincere. Fifth, don''t go too far and try to bear a smile. In case she has a son or daughter as rigid as min Yuchen, she will have a headache in the future.


    After visiting the house, they left for the military compound.


    When waiting for the bus at the red light, the fifth Nian focused on the scenery outside the glass. When the car started again, he couldn''t help looking along her line of sight. There was nothing in the noisy street. She might see something she shouldn''t have seen.


    Niannian really didn''t see anything dirty, but saw Chen Youjia holding min Yuwen''s hand disappeared at the corner of the street.


    Last time, you Jia said that he would come to the capital, but there was no following.


    Want to come, wait for her to contact oneself, ask her again at that time!


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I think I saw my cousin and Youjia." There are only two of them in the car. There''s nothing I can''t say. "By the way, have you heard from Tang Ge that you Jia has recently come to the capital?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "no, my cousin has been hiding from my aunt these days. Even I don''t see him often."


    He was driving, she took his other hand, sweet smile, "thank you for having such a good mother-in-law."


    "Mom and dad will be happy to hear that."


    "Then why do you still make your mother-in-law angry?"


    "I just told the truth."


    Fifth Nian leaned forward and pinched his cheek. "Oh, my husband is so cute."


    At this time and caught up with a red light, min Yuchen is taking advantage of her inattention, secretly kiss her small mouth, cause her face a burst of Jiaohong.


    She held her cell phone, "I''m going to call xiaojue and ask him how he is getting along with Yimo?"


    "Don''t fight. Most of my son doesn''t like him very much."


    Fifth Nian couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, "why do you see it? Blood is thicker than water. "


    "If you can eat a meal peacefully, it''s a small number of segments."


    The fifth read just don''t believe, made a phone call to small absolute, inquired about the situation, still really had dinner to be driven out.


    Want to come, that little guy is very sticky min Yuchen, why this authentic father is so not to see?


    She can only comfort her brother, "slowly, although Yimo is a child, it is very sensible."


    "Well, I see."The next day, fifth Nian received a phone call from Chen Youjia. He gave a brief account of his mother''s physical condition on the phone. He brought Xuanqi dishes to Beijing for treatment. Recently, Xuanqi was taken care of by his father. "Why don''t you call me when you come? At least I should visit your mother. "


    "It''s my negligence. I''ve been very busy some time ago, and I''ve forgotten all these things."


    They meet at a coffee shop near Chen''s mother''s hospital. Fifth Nian simply changes his clothes, greets his grandparents downstairs, and then goes out.


    Because of the traffic jam, I was half an hour late.


    As soon as she opened the door of the coffee shop, she heard a loud noise. The innermost corner was surrounded by a group of people. There were three layers inside and three layers outside. She couldn''t see the situation inside. She wanted to find Chen Youjia first, but she found that after a turn, she didn''t find her. There was still some noise in her ears, such as how to fight.


    She turned around and squeezed into the crowd. Sure enough, she saw Chen Youjia being held by someone''s hair and beaten and scolded by two women. "Chen Youjia, you are such a dirty woman. I said how my husband had to be determined to divorce me. It turns out that you are the little three that everyone yells and beats to destroy our feelings."


    Although Chen Youjia was in pain, she could not compare with the humiliation she suffered in her heart. She said coldly, "let go." She didn''t expect that she was so unlucky to meet Gu Xiaoai here. What''s more, she still remembered herself after so many years.


    "You are a fox who destroys my family. Why should I let go of it? I will take a video of you and send it to you online."


    "It''s Xiao San!"


    "What''s wrong with women now? Is being a junior that comfortable? "


    "Why is it uncomfortable to lie down and make money every minute?"


    There was a lot of sarcasm around, and the unbearable scene of many years ago appeared in front of her again.


    It''s just that people now speak worse than before.


    Because her other hand was held tightly, Chen Youjia couldn''t get rid of it and was in a passive state. Fifth Nian grabbed the water cup on the table and threw it directly at one of the women in exchange for the other party''s scream. The cup on Fifth Nian''s hand hit the woman who was holding Chen Youjia, and she let go of the pain.


    At this time, many people found that there was a person fighting against injustice around them, who was still a beautiful girl.


    Fifth Nian has no impression on Gu Xiaoai at all, but Gu Xiaoai and Gu Xiaodao are two cousins who are deeply impressed by fifth Nian. After all, they are the daughter-in-law of Wang Min Yuchen, who is paralyzed by his face in the eight major family circles. They are so fond that even a proud woman like Zhu Xinyan can be jealous. I can imagine how much she can do and how to turn min Yuchen''s fans around.


    She grabbed Chen Youjia, rubbed her scalp and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Chen Youjia red eyes sad, lonely shook his head.


    "Fifth Nian, if you don''t die, you''re min Yuchen''s daughter-in-law. I''ll let you go out sideways today and get out of the way. This is my grudge against this cheap woman, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "If you dare to move her, I can let you go out sideways."


    "You..." Gu Xiaoai, however, pointed to Chen Youjia and said, "do you know that she has ruined my marriage with min Yuwen, otherwise, you should call me sister-in-law today. She is a junior. What are you doing to protect her?"


    Fifth Nian knows something about Chen Youjia and his cousin. "Don''t recognize your relatives casually. If you''re a junior, strictly speaking, it''s you who broke the relationship between you Jia and his cousin. You''re the third person in other people''s relationship. How can you be so mean and have such a big face?"


    Melon eating masses were instantly excited. The plot of the story could be reversed in this way. It turned out that the real little three called to fight against fake little three.


    Gu Xiaoai has never been pointed out, and he feels ashamed to death. Recently, Gu Xiaolu heard that he wanted to marry a ghost family. After that, the fifth Nian was even the cousin of an Peiyi. After thinking about it, he advised his cousin to take it as soon as it was good. "Miss five, there may be some misunderstanding between them."


    Chen Youjia pulled the fifth read, "read, forget it, let''s go!" The feeling of being looked at is like taking off her clothes and standing in front of everyone. The taste of long absence makes her suffocate.

 Chapter 259

    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, you must apologize before you leave."


    Gu Xiaoai and Gu Xiaolu angrily glared round their eyes, "why should we apologize, want us to apologize, let her Reshape in the next life, good reincarnation!" After that, I''m going to take the Gu path.


    Fifth Nian stepped forward, his eyes were sharp, his lips were red, and his gloomy aura was no different from min Yuchen, the king of facial paralysis. He was just too scary. "I want you to apologize before you leave."


    Gu Xiaoai stepped back and patted her beating chest. Although she was a little afraid because of Min Yuchen''s relationship, as a child of eight families, she had some sense of superiority. It was impossible for her to bow to Chen Youjia.


    She had known Gu Xiaoai too much before, so she was not willing to give up. Even if she bowed her head today, she would come back later.


    She came to Beijing just to treat her mother. She didn''t want to cause more trouble, so she stopped the fifth reading, "Niannian, let''s go. It doesn''t matter to me whether she apologizes or not."


    Seeing that Chen Youjia didn''t want to get into trouble, the fifth thought was not good enough to do anything more. He pointed to Gu Xiaoai and Gu Xiaoxiao Tang, "if I see you bullying Chen Youjia again, I''ll let my husband deal with you two."


    Sure enough, the two women changed their faces.


    It turns out that the person they are afraid of is min Yuchen. She should have used her husband''s name more often when she knew it was easy to use outside.


    I used to rely on strength, but now I have a backer. This kind of feeling is quite cool.


    She took Chen Youjia to a nearby shopping mall, bought a new set of clothes and changed them. Then she found a coffee shop in the shopping mall, and the two sat down and talked for a while.


    "How is Auntie''s illness?"


    "Keep it up. Her condition is stable for the time being, but she needs regular review, so she can''t leave for the time being."


    "Are you with your cousin again?"


    Speaking of Min Yuwen, Chen Youjia blushed and nodded, "well." After his mother was sick, she could see his intention more clearly. Before she could walk down with him in this life, she also made enough preparations in her heart. This time, even if his mother wanted to stop him, she would not let go of his hand easily.


    "Congratulations first. Maybe I can have your wedding wine soon. I''ll call you sister-in-law instead."


    "Don''t tease me. I''ve come to see you for a few days. There''s something very important I need your help."


    "What?"


    "We won''t leave for the time being. The problem of Xuanqi kindergarten needs your help. Let him and Yimo still go to kindergarten together. Xuanqi will adapt to the environment faster."


    Fifth read nodded, "OK, kindergarten problems, I help you to ask the director."


    "It''s getting late. My mother left the hospital this afternoon. I won''t talk to you first."


    "Do you need my help?"


    "How dare I bother you? I heard that you are pregnant. Congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    "Slow down on your way back. We''ll talk later when we have time."


    "I''ll drive you back."


    "Good."


    On the way back, you Jia told Niannian not to tell the Min family about her for the time being. Her mother hasn''t accepted her yet, so some things have to be done slowly. This time, she has enough time, so she doesn''t believe a mother who really doesn''t want to hear.


    "I see. Bless you."


    Watching Chen Youjia get out of the car, and standing at the gate of the hospital waiting for her cousin hand in hand into the hospital, turning his head, you can see his cousin waving with himself, fifth Nian smiling and waving with him, and then driving away.


    She turned around and decided to go back to the military compound first to pick up her things and pick up her son from school with her husband in the afternoon.


    Fifth Nian doubts whether the happiness is a little too unreal now.


    when she returns to min''s home, there is a middle-aged man in military uniform sitting in the living room. Fifth Nian takes a look at the golden olive branch and two Venus on his shoulder. The level should be not low. She doesn''t study this aspect deeply.


    It''s my grandfather who is entertaining him. Seeing her back, "Niannian is back. I''ve met your uncle Lu. He''s Yuchen''s boss."


    Fifth read graciously stretched out his little hand, "Uncle Lu Hello, I''m Yuchen''s wife, fifth read."


    The Admiral took her hand and said with a smile, "we have a good eye for Yuchen. This daughter-in-law is really smart."


    "Thank you, uncle Lu."


    Thinking of the purpose of his coming here, the general was immediately covered with dark clouds. "Old general, let me tell you, min Yuchen is so shameful. I asked him to return to the team, but he told me that he didn''t have a correct understanding of his fault and needed more time, so he couldn''t return to the team for the time being. Do you think that''s right? Is it decent? Not even the orders of the organization. " Mincang was a general of Huaxia and was demoted to commander after he retired. However, the title of general could not be changed, and he was always called old general.This speech, fifth read a corner of the mouth to smoke, need not doubt, absolutely is min Yuchen this kind of person can say.


    Grandfather min''s conscience suggested, "it can be dealt with by military law."


    The Admiral''s face froze, "military law disposal?" It''s a soldier he brought out. How can he be willing to punish him? Otherwise, he would not have been under so much pressure to leave without permission and disobey orders. These two crimes just made him go home and think about his faults. "Old general, he''s your grandson."


    Grandfather min nodded seriously, "I know, but he is also a soldier of the country. You can do whatever you want. My old man doesn''t have any complaints."


    The general winked at the fifth thought, and made several winks. How could his husband not feel distressed?


    The fifth read a Zheng, quickly stood up, said with a smile, "since you talk about business, I''m not convenient to stay. Take your time. I''ll go upstairs first. "


    The admiral was very sad. He wanted her to beg for mercy, but didn''t he drive her away?


    "Old general, you must severely criticize min Yuchen and let him return as soon as possible." He didn''t give the old general a chance to speak at all. He picked up the military cap on the tea table and put it on his head. Then he gave a military salute to him, "Yuchen won''t come back. What I''m saving is all the work of this stinky boy. Old general, I''ll come back to see you when I have time. I''ll disturb you. Goodbye."


    Min Cang sighed and waved helplessly, "OK, go and help you."


    After listening to the old general''s words, he agreed to help persuade min Yuchen. He immediately gave another military salute and walked out of Min''s house. Unexpectedly, I saw min Yuchen at the door, and the general was very proud to look at him, "smelly boy, see how your grandfather handles you."


    Min Yuchen pick eyebrow, toward landing general line a military salute, "land general."


    The general pointed to min Yuchen and snorted childishly.


    Min Yuchen smiles and then enters the room.


    "Grandfather, I''m back."


    The general could hear what the old general said about returning to the army, and immediately raised his ears. Then he could hear min Yuchen''s steady voice, "yes, I know. I will return to the army tomorrow."


    Until the door closed, he almost did not flash his old waist.


    Min Yuchen, a bastard, is clearly in the pit of his own, the old general a word, he returned to the army?


    When he''s back in the team, let''s see how he''s going to deal with this asshole.


    In fact, min Yuchen just wanted to spend a few more days. If he couldn''t, he went to the army. His grandfather opened his mouth. How could he not give face.


    He leaned at the door, watching her with headphones, twisting waist is ironing military uniform, suddenly feel very happy.


    I really want to engrave this scene in my mind. The general ironed his clothes and hung them in the wardrobe. When he turned his head and saw him leaning against the door, he couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "when did you come back?"


    "Just now, did you know I was going back to the army tomorrow?"


    "Well, if you don''t go back, my grandfather will have to deal with you by military law, so I''ll help you take out the uniform and iron it."


    He came forward, gently encircled her slender waist, big hand on her flat abdomen, "I will be very busy for a while when I go back to the army, I can''t accompany you and the children all the time."


    She nests in his arms, "I adapt well, you are busy, maybe I am more busy than you."


    Min Yuchen frowned, "it''s not allowed to catch ghosts with a big stomach."


    "My stomach is not big. You know I can''t stay idle. Before, Yuan Qi and Shan Xiaoting screened cases for me in a city. Back in Beijing, do you know what cases sister Ning screened for me?"


    "What?"


    "It''s all Mr. Feng Shui''s business. It''s all behind me. Cremation and burial are one-stop professional services. When I lead the way, I can take myself to sleep. Don''t worry. The case I take is definitely suitable for me now. If it''s dangerous for my baby, I won''t take it."


    "I have to take a look at your case." The fifth read spell life, she dare to recognize the second, absolutely no person first.


    "No problem. By the way, let''s pick up Yimo and ask Youjia what are the admission procedures? "

 Chapter 260

    Gu Xiaoai accidentally saw Chen Youjia today, how can she give up? If she can''t get min Yuwen, Chen Youjia can''t be satisfied.


    In the afternoon, she made an appointment with min Yuwen''s mother. Originally, Zhu Minglian didn''t want to come here at all, but Gu Xiaoai begged and said that it was about Yuwen''s future. She was very angry at that time. Yuwen''s future had been destroyed by her. Now she didn''t even have a woman around her. As a mother, she wanted to have a grandson, but she didn''t know that it would take a long time?


    "Mom, you know who..."


    "Gu Xiaoai, you are no longer the daughter-in-law of Min family. Don''t call me mother. I''m not your mother."


    "I saw Chen Youjia."


    Zhu Minglian is very familiar with the name of Chen Youjia. At that time, she hated the fake college student whose teeth were itching. At that time, she gave her a sum of money and asked her to take the money and never show up in the capital. She didn''t expect that after only a few years, she really came back. What did she want to do?


    She thought that when she left, her son lived a life that was worse than death, and finally survived. She had already met the daughter of the Minister of foreign affairs of Huaxia, but she must not let that woman destroy her son''s future at this time.


    She is not song Moran that mind, can accommodate the fifth read such a strange daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Minglian can''t sit still any more. She has to meet Gu Xiaoai to see what she says?


    Zhu Minglian changed a dress and went out in a hurry.


    When she came to the coffee shop, Zhu Minglian didn''t have a good attitude. "Gu Xiaoai, tell me everything you know about Chen Youjia."


    "Mom, I tell you that I was tired of shopping with Xiaodao today, so I found a coffee shop nearby and met Chen Youjia. At that time, she and I had a bad time. Later min Yuchen''s daughter-in-law came. They seemed to be very familiar with each other and helped outsiders bully my sister-in-law. If it wasn''t for your face, I would not let it go The fifth one


    Zhu Minglian smiles coldly. She knows more about the truth of Gu Xiaoai''s words than anyone else, "Xiaoai, you and our Yuwen are divorced. It''s not good for this mother to stop crying and let others misunderstand her. This is to make our Yuwen''s future daughter-in-law unhappy."


    Gu Xiaoai wrongly curled his lips, "Mom, I really love Yuwen."


    "You put a green hat on my son, and then tell me that you love my son. If you tell the ghost, the Ghost won''t believe it." Around her chest, the thought of this woman smearing a stain on her son''s life made her teeth itch. But she never wanted to marry her own son.


    "In fact, it was the man who forced me."


    Zhu Minglian rubbed her sore temples. She really saw Gu Xiaoai''s shamelessness. How could she feel good about her at that time? This woman really ruined her proudest son. "Xiao AI, you are also the child I grew up with. If you meet the right one, you should find a man to marry. We Yuwen are not suitable for you. To tell you the truth, I have long been in love with the daughter of the Minister of foreign affairs. She is clever, sensible, gentle and considerate. At least Yuwen is steady with her and will not give him a green hat."


    Gu Xiaoai held her hands tightly and said, "Mom, didn''t you like me very much? You can help me and Yuwen. I promise and swear to you that I will never do anything wrong to Yuwen again. "


    Zhu Minglian sneered, "do you think I will believe you? Anyway, I want to thank you for telling me about Chen Youjia. " Then he left with his bag.


    Looking at her ex-mother-in-law''s back, Gu Xiaoai clenches her fist. Without her ex-mother-in-law''s support, she loses a guarantee. However, it''s quite cost-effective to make Chen Youjia face down and even be expelled from the capital.


    Think of here, the corner of the mouth stirred up a cold smile.


    Chen Youjia, you are a humble woman. You are not worthy of Min Yuwen.


    Out of the coffee shop, Zhu Minglian thought of Chen Youjia that woman, can''t help but want to slap that cheap woman''s face.


    No wonder her son is so abnormal these days. Although she still doesn''t go home as before, she will giggle from time to time when there is no one. Is she still wondering? Is he in love? When she asked him, he immediately changed his face, and she had no way to deal with this son.


    I think it must be Chen Youjia who has almost lost the soul of Yuwen.


    She thought about it. She thought that her son had an apartment in a downtown area, but he didn''t live often. She must have hidden people there.


    Zhu Minglian took her bag and told the driver to take her to the neighborhood.


    Along the way, she couldn''t understand that Chen Youjia wanted to be less beautiful than Gu Xiaoai, to have no family background, to have no education, what did her son like about her?


    She grasped the handbag, sharp nails hard scraped on the bag, angry her eyes shine.


    I don''t know how long I thought about it. The respectful voice of the driver rang in my ear, "madam, here we are."


    She got out of the car and patted the pleats on her clothes. She was dressed in gorgeous clothes. The most eye-catching thing was the jade around her neck. It was surrounded by gold rims. Just looking at this piece of jewelry, you can see that it is very valuable.She took a handbag, head high into the community.


    He came to his son''s apartment once, vaguely remembering that it was probably building 19. She was looking for the building number, but she didn''t find building 19 after turning around.


    In front of her, a young girl was carrying a shopping bag. She quickly walked a few steps and raised a noble and charming smile. "Miss, how about building 19, please?"


    "I live in..." As soon as Chen Youjia looked up, she met Zhu Minglian. Even after so many years, the lady still didn''t leave a trace of old on her face. Fangfo was still as young as before.


    Zhu Minglian also slightly narrowed her eyes and recognized Chen Youjia.


    "Auntie." Chen Youjia called timidly.


    She snorted coldly, "Chen Youjia, it''s really you. I said how my son didn''t come home recently. It turns out that you, the goblin, are behind the scenes." She held on to her handbag, out of breath.


    Chen Youjia nodded to Zhu Minglian, "Auntie, why don''t we go upstairs and say it?" At the beginning, she didn''t want to have any follow-up development with Yuwen, so she didn''t want the Min family to know the existence of Xuanqi. Now they are together again. Naturally, Zhu Minglian is not afraid to know the existence of Xuanqi. In fact, she has a trace of expectation in her heart, hoping that when she sees her grandson, she won''t abandon herself.


    Obviously, Zhu is not a rational person at all.


    Hate a person, no matter what she does will hate, even if she is servile to maintain respect, in her eyes, Chen Youjia is not on the table ugly duckling, how worthy of his noble son.


    Thinking that the daughter of the Minister of foreign affairs, a returnee studying abroad, was so agitated by Chen Youjia, she was uncontrollably angry. She grabbed her handbag and called Chen Youjia. Xu did not expect Zhu Minglian to really hit someone. Chen Youjia was unprepared for the moment, and the sharp ornaments on her bag called her eyes directly. The pain made her cry I can''t even open my eyes.


    She holds her head and squats on the ground. Zhu Minglian wants to kill her.


    "Why do you have to pester my son, Chen Youjia? Do you have a beautiful face or a good education, or do you have a pair of rich parents? What qualifications do you have to pester my son


    "Auntie, I really like Yuwen. We haven''t forgotten each other for so many years. Please help us?" She could only hide, but she did not dare to resist. After all, good education told her that she could not do it to her elders, let alone the mother of the man she loved deeply.


    "To help you, when you took my check, you will never come back to the capital. Now you are playing shameless with me, aren''t you?" The more she started, the heavier she was. Some people passed by and left in circles for fear of causing trouble. After all, there are not so many good people in this high-end community.


    "I didn''t take that check. You should know that I didn''t move a cent. I just hope you can help us. I believe my aunt also hopes Yuwen to be happy."


    "Happiness? You can leave my son, is the greatest happiness, what can you help him in his career, if he found you such a low threshold wife, do not know how many people will laugh at him She said while playing, hand movements did not stop.


    Before leaving, he put down his cruel words, "Chen Youjia, don''t try to take any money from me this time. I limit you three days. If you don''t leave my son again, otherwise I''ll make your family unable to live in China." After that, he left angrily.


    Leaving Chen Youjia alone, holding her legs, squatting on the ground and crying helplessly.

 Chapter 261

    Because her eyes were thrown by Zhu Minglian''s bag, she is still full of pain, mixed with wet and salty tears, shivering with pain.


    The state of the eyes can only keep one eye open, one eye closed, she squatted on the ground will be scattered on the ground to pick up things, she was wronged straight tears, why like a person will be so difficult?


    She would rather min Yuwen was just a child of an ordinary family, at least they would not be delayed for so many years?


    The pain in her body was far less than that in her heart. She held her leg and began to swallow.


    "Yucca?"


    Her tearful eyes were hazy. She could see a pair of black shoes vaguely. She was very familiar with those shoes. Today, she polished the shoes for its owner. She turned around and wiped the tears on her face. She raised her head and tried to pull out a smile.


    "You''re back?"


    He wore a green military uniform, still so tall and handsome. I still remember the first time she saw him in military uniform. She was really like all the little girls. She hugged his neck and kept calling, brother Bing, brother Bing, are you my future husband? How can you be so handsome?


    Now I know that Min Yuwen in military uniform is so unattainable.


    Min Yuwen''s eyebrows gently wrinkled up, he also squatted on the ground, straightened out her messy hair, fingers touched her eyes around, pain of her whole body trembled, "who hit you?"


    She shook her head. "I just fell."


    "Nonsense, can you make your eyes so red when you wrestle?"


    She would never lie in front of him, and rushed into her arms. His chest was like a broad mountain, which was enough to accommodate her. No matter how difficult this time, she was willing to face with him, and would never escape.


    "Yuwen, I made your favorite stir fried lotus white today. You know, I''m really good at making this dish. You must eat more later."


    Min Yuwen knows that she doesn''t want to tell the truth, but even if she doesn''t, he will investigate it. Can''t help patting her on the back, "your eyes are turning red, can you do it? Forget it, I''ll do it! "


    "It''s the first time you''ve cooked since we''ve known each other for a long time."


    "I often cook for you and Xuanqi, and my mother makes delicious food."


    "Smelly beauty, who asked you to call Mom?"


    Min Yuwen said with a smile, "yesterday, my mother admitted me and said how my son-in-law looked so good?"


    Chen Youjia chuckled. "You must have tricked my mother with the idea of a beautiful man."


    Two people squat on the ground to pick up things. Min Yuwen sees a familiar jade pendant on the ground, depicting a golden silk border. It''s a birthday gift from her father to her mother. She is usually very precious. Being able to appear here can only prove that you Jia was injured by her mother.


    "My mother is here?"


    Chen Youjia looked at him in consternation. He didn''t understand why he suddenly came. Chen Youjia laughed bitterly, "who do you say?"


    "You Jia, we agreed not to hide anything from me in the future."


    "I I didn''t want to hide it from you. It wasn''t really your mother. I fell down on my own. " Although Youjia doesn''t know how min Yuwen judged, she can''t tell the truth at this time. She doesn''t want to see Yuwen fall out with his mother for herself.


    Maybe it''s because of Youjia''s personality that his mother came here to bully her aboveboard. In the past, he couldn''t bear to say it because he believed that his mother would understand her mind one day. Now, after so many years, and after so many years of tormenting him and Youjia, his mother''s heart has been hard to change.


    She took up her soft and boneless hand and said, "let''s go and ask her today, what does she want?"


    Chen Youjia was pulled out by him for a long time. "Yuwen, it''s not your mother. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Min Yuwen said, "Chen Youjia, you are not allowed to speak from now on, or I will kiss you until you don''t speak."


    She pauses. Min Yuwen kisses her little open mouth before she can speak. She almost gnaws with punishment. She frowns in pain. Before she goes out of the community, she kisses her seven or eight times. Chen Youjia is too scared to speak any more.


    I can only sit in his military car in silence, and I feel uneasy.


    Until the car drove into the military compound, her heart seemed to jump out of her throat. This was the first time she came to min''s home.


    The servant has arranged the meal. Min Xuebai and min Xuesong have jobs. They won''t eat at home tonight. After eating at home, there are only grandfather min and grandmother min, their daughter-in-law, min Yuchen and fifth Nian.


    Min Yuchen peeled a shrimp and put it in the fifth reading bowl. Seeing this, Granny Min said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that chen''er''s cold appearance is also a person who loves his daughter-in-law."


    Song Molan also teased his son, "yes, Chen Er is so big that he hasn''t peeled shrimp for me yet?"Fifth, he picked up the shrimp, peeled it carefully and put it in her mother-in-law''s bowl. "Later, he peeled the shrimp for me, and I''ll peel it for my mother."


    "It''s my daughter-in-law who''s going to do something. I raise my son for nothing."


    Min Yuchen is still as calm as ever eating rice, Xu is the tip of the eye aiming at the fifth read in looking at him, grinning.


    That expression For those who don''t often see him smile, it''s a little scary.


    Scared fifth read buried his head, keep eating.


    "Niannian, listen to a friend of mine. I saw you with a friend near the fourth courtyard today." Zhu Minglian asked, pretending to be chatting.


    Fifth Nian was stunned. Today I was really with Chen Youjia. Gu Xiaoai and Gu Xiaolu were present at that time. I think they must have come back to tell my aunt, "well, I''m with a friend."


    "Niannian, it''s not the big aunt who says you, there are good and bad people in this world, so you must see clearly. Don''t hand in everything, and lower your taste."


    This words is pure with prick son, song Molan raised an eye to see her one eye, but didn''t make a sound.


    As for pretending to be silly and naive, who can compare with the fifth thought? She blinked and asked, "who is the big aunt talking about? Is it Gu Xiaoai? If it''s Gu Xiaoai, you believe her wrong first. "


    Zhu Minglian changed her face. "I didn''t say her. I said Chen Youjia."


    "Is there something wrong with the eldest aunt? Youjia is very good. She is kind, honest, respect the old and love the young. She is definitely better than Gu Xiaoai. I don''t know how many times?"


    She slapped down her chopsticks. "Fifth thought, are you obviously against me?"


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed a dark light, "big aunt, if you are angry with me, don''t embarrass my daughter-in-law, I can''t see her suffer any injustice."


    "You..." Zhu Minglian''s eyes were full of anger.


    Fifth read secretly glanced at her husband, smile like a cat, instantly think her husband how so handsome?


    The old man of Min family glared fiercely, "can you have a good meal?"


    Fifth Nian immediately apologized to his grandfather, "I''m sorry."


    Zhu Minglian immediately said, "Dad, I''m sorry."


    At this time, the door opened and the servant said, "it''s min Shaoxiao who has come back."


    Min Yuwen took a woman''s hand and strode towards them. She came to them and stopped. Fifth Nian looked up. Youjia had a wound on her face and one eye was red. She subconsciously looked at the big aunt. Besides her, she couldn''t think of anyone else?


    Min Yuwen pulls you Jia in front of him, "grandfather, grandmother, I want to marry this woman, I..."


    "I''m not allowed." Zhu Minglian stood up in a moment of excitement, pointed to Chen Youjia and asked, "Yuwen, how do you like such a woman? What''s good about her?"


    "Mom, did you hurt her?"


    Zhu Minglian sneered, "did she tell you that? I knew this woman didn''t stop at all


    "She never said you didn''t say a word, even when you insulted her with money, she never said that check came back to me. She is the woman I like, you are my mother, why do you hurt her again and again, my happiness is so insignificant in your eyes?"


    Zhu Minglian instantly red eyes, "Min Yuwen, you are still not my son, if you are not my son, I will not care about you today. This woman just two words, you believe her words, but don''t believe my mother, what''s the use of raising you? "


    Chen Youjia pulls min Yuwen, "don''t quarrel with your mother."


    Min Yuwen took a deep breath. The pendant in his hand suddenly fell down. It was Zhu Minglian''s precious jade pendant. "Mom, is this your thing?"


    Zhu Minglian subconsciously touched her empty neck and turned pale.


    "Yes, so what if it''s mine?" Obviously, there is a lack of confidence.

 Chapter 262

    "No matter what my mother says, even if you don''t agree, I will be with her. Even if I die, I will be with her. Before I married your satisfied daughter-in-law, but I''m not happy. Now I want to live for myself."


    "You''re against me for this woman? You''re trying to piss me off, aren''t you? "


    Chen Youjia took him by the hand, "don''t fight with your mother for me. Didn''t we agree?"


    "Shut up. It''s not your turn to intervene in our family."


    Min grandfather also saw the clue, I''m afraid that today''s Yuwen mother''s person is the girl in front of her, "Yuwen, no matter what happens, don''t talk to your mother like this, the girl you like is very sensible, you take her away for the time being, I''ll talk to your mother."


    "I''m sorry," she said After that, he took Chen Youjia away and nodded to every elder before he left.


    Sorry to see the fifth read, and she waved goodbye.


    The old man of Min family called his eldest daughter-in-law to the study, "read, we eat, don''t care about them first."


    Fifth Nian has no mood to eat, suddenly very glad that his mother-in-law is song Molan.


    Thinking of this, she peeled another shrimp and put it in her bowl. "Mom, you can eat more."


    "Are you a bribe to me?"


    "No, I''m filial to my mother. Thank you for meeting such a good mother-in-law."


    Song Molan ate the shrimp and said with a smile, "this is useful."


    Granny min sighed, "your great aunt may have a shadow in her heart. I''m afraid it''s not easy to agree to this marriage." Poor Yuwen. He''s been around for so many years.


    Song Molan had heard that her elder sister-in-law lived in a wonderful environment when she was a child. When she didn''t marry her elder brother, she met with emotional trauma. The other party was interested in her family. Later, when she broke up, she vowed to find a match, at least there would be no cheating.


    Fifth Nian didn''t answer the question. He didn''t like Zhu Minglian and didn''t participate in the evaluation.


    When Fang Yiluo heard the doorbell, she almost didn''t scare her heart attack out. She was really scared to death these days. She didn''t expect that there would be no following after one day. She was still thinking about when he could donate a tadpole, but she was afraid that he would suddenly appear again. Now Yan Jue is standing in front of her. Can she not be afraid?


    Open the door, Fang Yiluo lie on the side of the door, showing a pair of eyes. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I invited a customer today. The cake in that restaurant was very delicious, so I brought him a piece."


    "Oh


    She side opens a body, let him come in, "Yi Mo?"


    "He''s gone to take a bath. Just wait a moment."


    Fifth unique face quickly across what, rolled up his sleeve, "I go to wash with him."


    "Yimo is not used to bathing with others."


    "He washed with his brother-in-law. How can you not be used to washing with me? " Suddenly let him accept Yimo, he really can''t do it, but he has to work hard to be a father.


    What brother-in-law can do, so can he.


    The fifth absolute being walked half stairs, suddenly stopped footstep, then looked back to square with Luo, some desire to talk and stop.


    Fang Yiluo asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t change clothes."


    "Your brother-in-law has new pajamas here, if you like."


    "Bring it up to me." Then he turned and went upstairs.


    Fang Yiluo was stunned. He was still a male chauvinist before. Even though his face was not mature enough, her disgust didn''t decrease. She couldn''t help showing her teeth to his back and turned into a little boy, which was so annoying!


    Aware of the fifth unique looking back, even looking at herself with an expression of consternation, she immediately retracted her stupid bared teeth action, and then as if nothing had happened, "wait a minute, put it at the bathroom door for you."


    Fifth Jue was stunned. She ran all the way into the kitchen, but she didn''t know how to ask, what to ask?


    Is it difficult to ask her why she bared her teeth to herself?


    turned the fifth floor to the floor, then pushed the door of the bathroom gently, and could hear the little boy humming the song with pleasure. He heard the door open. He closed his eyes and grabbed the hair full of foam. "Mother Luo, you don''t need to wash my hair for me. Dad and dad said I am a man. I have learned to wash my hair."


    Fifth, he gently put his hand on his hair, and felt that his little head was not much bigger than his two fists. He gently scratched his hair with his finger belly, and the little guy didn''t move. "Didn''t you also tell me that I should learn to take care of myself? Why do you want to wash my hair today? Forget it, I won''t ask you. Anyway, I won''t tell you. Mom ELO, you said that you didn''t say anything, which made me worry more about you. Are you afraid that fifth unique smelly boy will come to you for trouble? Don''t worry, I will protect you with me. "


    The fifth Jue narrowed his eyes slightly, did not think that his own father was a smelly boy in his eyes?Fifth, Yimo, the child It''s really unpleasant.


    he took the flower umbrella and cleaned the foam on his head, and then took his naked little ass. "Is it good enough for me to serve you?"


    Hearing such a familiar voice, the fifth Yimo opens his eyes and stares at the fifth Jue that suddenly appears in front of him. He doesn''t even wear clothes and shows his strong body. Suddenly, a small face goes bad. "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll take a bath with you, of course." Listen, what a natural thing to say.


    Yi Mo frowns, "your bathroom is broken?"


    "Yes! Now it''s your turn to take a bath for me


    The fifth meaning black face, "I don''t need."


    "But I washed it for you just now, and now you wash it for me. It''s just reciprocity. Did your mother Yiluo only teach you how to take care of yourself, but didn''t teach you how to return human feelings?"


    "I didn''t ask you to wash my hair."


    The fifth absolutely closed his eyes and kept silent. The fifth ink couldn''t help showing his teeth. This action is absolutely hereditary.


    It''s really in sync with Fang Yiluo.


    "If it''s a man, it''s human."


    Fifthly, Yimo is very aggrieved. Whose smelly boy is this? How can he know how to bully children?


    It''s reasonable not to like him. It''s too overbearing!


    Although not willing, Yimo still accepted his life and washed his hair.

 Chapter 263

    After taking a bath, Yimo likes to eat Mango Sago made by Yiluo''s mother. Although it''s winter outside, because the heating in the north is very good, the room is all short sleeves. It''s just too happy to have a bowl of cool sago at this time.


    Holding the bowl in his hand, he sighed with a touch of comfort, "Siro made by mother Luo is the best."


    "Don''t eat too much cold food. Let''s go back to our room and sleep."


    Fifth, Yimo looks at Yiluo''s mother in the kitchen. Why did she put this person in?


    "Uncle, won''t you go home and sleep?"


    The fifth can clearly feel that when Yimo says this, Fang Yiluo looks at him expectantly.


    He couldn''t help thinking, is he so unpopular?


    "I''ll sleep with you tonight. What''s the problem?"


    "But I sleep with mother ELO every night. It''s inconvenient for us to have you here."


    The fifth Jue raised his eyebrows. His elegant image as a prince collapsed instantly. He said domineering, "I can sleep with you, mother ELO."


    "Don''t, or you''ll go to bed first. I''m not in a hurry." Hearing this, Fang Yiluo is really scared. Although she has met frankly before, it doesn''t mean she can face all this now.


    Wujue picked up Yimo and said, "I want to tell you a bedtime story."


    For fear of being dropped on the ground by him, the fifth meaning ink can only hold his neck, "I don''t have to tell a story to sleep."


    "That''s better. If you sleep, I''ll go home."


    I''m afraid that the fifth must stay. After lying on the bed, Yimo closes his eyes tightly, trying to get into sleep quickly.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. He really fell asleep.


    Fifth Jue lay on his side in the bed. In the dark room, he found that his eyesight was so good that he could clearly see his sleeping face. His pink face turned red, because his lips were puffy and his own delicate pink. In conscience, he was very good-looking, so good-looking that he would never forget.


    After he came last time, he went back home and opened the old photos. He found that he really missed himself, just like a miniature version of himself, but he didn''t know why he didn''t recognize him all the time. Maybe he had already resisted, so he didn''t think about it anywhere else. He was also afraid that after some things were verified, the result would be very hurtful.


    Now the reality is in front of him, and he is the responsibility he cannot escape.


    Although not much like him, but do not exclude the future can slowly like him.


    He decided to kiss his son on the forehead and give him a good night kiss.


    When his thin and cool lips touched his tender forehead, he had a feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. The chest of Buddha was filled with all the world, and he couldn''t tell clearly what he felt like?


    All in all, it''s not bad.


    He quietly walked out of the room, Fang Yiluo fell asleep on a messy table, he looked at it, it was her accounts, each item was clearly marked, the notes were also very clear, it seems that she is very attentive to the work.


    She found several accounts in a row. She couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t understand. She would rather settle accounts at the end of the month for small units than go to her own company?


    She faintly felt that there was a figure standing in front of her. She was sleeping a little confused. Looking at the familiar face in front of her, she couldn''t help pulling out a smile. The smile was like a holy white flower blooming on the desolate snow, with a trace of piercing elegance.


    That kind of familiarity is just like a kind of pain, which forcefully touches the fifth unique heart.


    He didn''t understand why he felt this way when he saw Fang Yiluo frequently recently?


    She suddenly woke up from her dream, looked at the fifth Jue in front of her eyes, coughed and asked, "are you leaving?"


    "You and he want to get rid of me."


    "No, by the way, there''s one thing I want to talk to you about."


    "You said


    "I see you haven''t come these days. I think you must be very busy, but I still want to ask you when you''re not busy. I''ll take you to the hospital. There''s a hospital with special authority. I''ve asked someone to find a good relationship."


    The fifth sneered coldly, "you are more anxious than me."


    Fang Yiluo gave him a light look, "aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Wujue was choked by Fang Yiluo''s words. He opened his mouth and thought for a long time. Finally, he didn''t say anything and said, "I''ll go home first."


    Fang Yiluo quickly got up to take him to the door, a little uncertain, "then I set the time myself?"


    The fifth stopped and looked back at her. "There''s something going on in our company these two days. I''ll let you know when I''m busy."


    "Good bye!" Seeing that his figure was moving, and there was no tendency to leave immediately, she tried to keep her smile as natural as possible, "is there anything else you want to do?"


    "According to the regulations of Huaxia, to be a test tube baby, you must have a marriage certificate. You..."Hearing this, Fang Yiluo immediately narrowed her eyes and laughed, "don''t worry, this matter has already been found."


    "Why do you care so much about saving my sister?" His younger brother may not be as crazy as her. Sometimes he thinks that he is inferior to her.


    Recently, she always dreamed that they had returned to ancient times. The beloved man, wearing a suit of armor, walked up to his sister in full view of the public and asked softly, "Yi Yan, would you like to wait for me to return triumphantly?"


    Her heart can not say the pain, but heard the sister said, "sorry."


    She looks at herself in her dream. Her face is distorted because of jealousy. She seems to tell Qin Yixuan in her dream not to do bad things because of jealousy. Looking back at the person you like many years later, maybe she doesn''t feel so hot.


    All this comes from the Revenge of a terrible man. She is reborn with memory. Every life has a dream like encounter, but every life does not love her. Is there any more terrible revenge than this?


    Maybe his elder sister is also the difficulty that he increases in order to prevent himself from getting close to Su Zihan. If it is true, then he won, so thoroughly.


    From then on, Su Zihan was no longer so important. His elder sister was enough to replace him.


    Now, after drinking a bowl of Mengpo soup, Yan Jue appears in front of her eyes again, like a wolf with a big tail, asking her what she thinks is not painful. How can she be in a good mood for him.


    "I don''t know," he said Then he left the gate and went upstairs.


    Wujue was startled by her sudden hostility. Sometimes she was afraid of herself, but the occasional rebellious emotion made him familiar. It seemed that he had seen it before?


    And get used to it.


    What the hell!


    *


    the next day, min Yuchen got up early in the morning, quickly washed his clothes after many years, and then changed into a military uniform and put on a military cap. He was tall and straight, about 1.85 meters in height. He was the kind of body that was particularly symmetrical. He was fat if he had more, and thin if he had less And to the wife who has opened her bleary eyes, her eyes are full of warmth, and she kisses her pink mouth. "You''ve been sleepy recently, so I''ve told Auntie Cheng to wake up naturally, and then I''ll make breakfast for you."


    Fifth read lazy hit a huff, smile like a child, "husband, I first found that you wear military uniform so handsome?"


    His eyebrows smile, like a wisp of spring, "before?"


    "I didn''t think much before. You''re not my husband. I can''t always stare at you."


    "Now I''m your husband, you can stare at me every day."


    Hearing his overbearing words, he immediately joked, "of course it''s OK to stare at you, but when you go back to the army today, I can''t see you all the time. What do you say?"


    Min Yuchen replied, "wait for me to send you photos."


    After breakfast, a military green refitted car has been parked outside the door. Song Yang is lying on the window. "Boss, congratulations on your return. You don''t know how much I miss you. Xiao Qiao and I come to pick you up for work. Are you moved?"


    Min Yuchen takes out his cell phone from his pocket and then throws it to him. Song Yang reaches out his hand to pick it up subconsciously and instinctively. "Why, I''m back in the team. I''m in a good mood. Give me my cell phone!"


    "You will follow me wherever I go today?"


    Song Yang asked foolishly, "why?"


    "Take a picture of me."


    "No, what''s the publicity department? They are able to deal with the whole day. I don''t know how tired we are to train new recruits, but they can deal with these empty heads for us. "


    Min Yuchen coldly glared at him, "let you do it, you do it, much talk!"


    Later Song Yang knew, what are these photos for?


    It''s terrible. It''s used to relieve his sister-in-law''s pain of lovesickness. But why did he take so many photos? His fingers are almost unconscious this morning.

 Chapter 264

    This time the general called min Yuchen back, there was a very important thing, otherwise he would not ask the old general.


    "Recently, a document was issued. Princess Yao Yao of state x decided to send an envoy to Huaxia. She entrusted us with the task of escorting us, that is, to organize the trust in us. Yuchen, you must be the right person in my mind. We are mainly responsible for the safety of the second ring road to the Third Ring Road in the capital. As for what to do, you''d better give me a detailed description tonight Princess Yao will be here next week, so let''s go


    Min Yuchen frowned, "next week? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    The general snorted coldly, "you still have the face to say that if you hadn''t delayed the time of returning to the team again and again, how could you have been in such a hurry."


    "As a matter of principle, the design of routes, infantry stations, weather conditions, and the control of traffic lights all need a detailed data. Coupled with irresistible external factors, I can''t come up with a plan at night. I have to be given at least three days."


    Listen to what he said, I didn''t expect that Princess Yao would come to visit China soon?


    "There are three days. You''ve been at home so long."


    Min Yuchen said without changing his face, "I''m thinking about it in front of the wall. I think you should find someone to do an investigation in advance, chief."


    "You have to talk about it. What kind of things do you worry about when you talk about my identity?" The more you think about it, the more you feel aggrieved. The more you feel aggrieved, the more you want to yell at people, "I asked you to come back to the team, but you still don''t obey the orders of your superiors. Do you want to annoy me?"


    In the face of the boss slapping the table, and howling, min Yuchen appears very calm, "report officer, can I apply for marriage leave?"


    "Bullshit, I won''t allow it."


    "Marriage leave is everyone''s right. My wife and I haven''t gone on our honeymoon yet?"


    The general just felt that a nerve line in his brain was suddenly broken by anger. The key is that there are dubbing, click, click. He really thought his sense line was broken.


    The general roared at Song Yang, "don''t you see me talking? What are you shooting? What can I do for you? "


    Song Yang is very innocent, pointed to standing in the same place, army posture tall and straight boss, "our boss let me shoot, I have no way ah!"


    The general took a look at the paralyzed king he brought. How did he feel that the smelly boy was good at that time? Now he goes out to praise him as the most proud soldier he has ever seen.


    Looking at him again, he felt that he was about to have a cerebral hemorrhage. He waved his hand and roared loudly, "three days, I want your plan to pass once. Get out of here quickly, so as not to annoy me. Go away


    Min Yuchen and Song Yang saluted at almost the same time, "thank you, sir!"


    Then they walked out with their heads held high, but the general began to search for drugs to treat high blood pressure. As min Yuchen''s fixed investment boss, every day is like a roller coaster, no wonder he has heart disease. Three years ago, he was appointed to be an expatriate. He just felt that his body was well maintained. When he came back, his high blood pressure, which had not been ill for more than two years, returned Coming up, it''s just being angry.


    After the leader''s door closed, min Yuchen reached for his mobile phone, took a cursory look at his photo and frowned, "there are few photos that can be picked out. Next time the propaganda department takes photos, you follow the whole process and exercise your photography skills."


    "Boss, it seems that eating and drinking is not suitable for me."


    Min Yuchen lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone. He sent a lot of photos in a row. Then he threw his mobile phone to Song Yang and said, "go on shooting."


    "Boss, do you have pity on your soldiers? My index finger is about to be punctured."


    "Then change a finger." Min Yuchen''s heartless advice.


    It''s not a matter of changing fingers, OK?


    However, when the eldest was transferred back to work during his wedding, he was inevitably a little angry, and he could only understand. "Hold a meeting of all the staff and transfer the route map of the second ring road of Beijing to me. I can''t even pass a street entrance."


    "Yes, sir." Song Yang made a military salute. When he was free, he immediately turned around, but he didn''t expect to be called back by the boss, "boss, do you have anything else?"


    "I''ll let Li Kuo go. You stay and continue to take pictures."


    Song Yang is crying. It''s too much not to play with him.


    Seeing scout Li Kuo running, and then disappeared, Song Yang was about to burst into tears.


    At the meeting, almost all of them looked at Song Yang with a smile. The posture of taking pictures was more diversified than that of their boss. People who didn''t know thought that the person being photographed was him?


    Everyone sat around and had a heated discussion. From time to time, min Yuchen also asked Song Yang for his opinions. Seeing that he was talking and didn''t take photos, he was immediately unhappy and said, "take photos and say, don''t delay taking photos."


    Song Yang is very aggrieved, "boss, I will be tired, OK?"


    "There''s so much nonsense coming from nowhere. I''m tired of going out to load 20 kilometers."Song Yang was full of excitement and energy. "No, boss, I can talk and shoot for two hours. I''m not tired."


    At noon, Song Yang patted around min Yuchen, who was having a good meal. The other members of the cheetah squadron were about to have a stomachache, but their boss was still cold.


    Song Yang is probably the only one who takes a picture while eating with a plate. Although other people are curious, they dare not discuss the matter of Min Yuchen.


    With the help of urination, Song Yang finally got a little rest for a while and sat on the toilet lid. He said that he was too poor to do so. He wanted to call his sister-in-law and ask if he had seen enough?


    He is really enough, enough, one more look at the boss, is likely to vomit.


    Through the mobile phone, Song Yang not only cursed, "wipe, I didn''t have my sister-in-law''s phone, I didn''t!"


    Half ring, the phone rings, found that it was Qiao Zhiya''s phone, can''t help but sigh of relief, trembling to answer the phone, min Yuchen''s low voice line with a thin cool, "where''s the person?"


    "In the middle of the day, I had a bad stomach at noon. I, I was in the toilet, squatting, squatting for a while."


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to get back at once."


    The cut-off phone is still ticking. Song Yang dials his sister''s phone and whispers, "just scared me to death. Isn''t the boss very angry? Send me your sister-in-law''s phone number as soon as possible. "


    "There will be a meeting soon. Where have you been? The boss looks so heavy. Why do you want to take his phone to squat in the pit? "


    Song Yang touched his trouser pocket, a chill in his heart, "I, I''ll go back immediately, you first send my sister-in-law''s phone to me, for help."


    "Isn''t it in the boss''s cell phone? By the way, the boss''s mobile phone has a password. Forget it, I''d better send it to your mobile phone and wait. "


    Soon saw his sister''s phone number, Song Yang immediately dialed the fifth read mobile phone, the other party for a long time to connect, "Hello, I''m the fifth read."


    "Sister in law, I''m Song Yang."


    The fifth reading on the other end of the phone was slightly stunned, "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s urgent to save people. Did you see the photo the boss sent you this morning?"


    "I don''t know. I have something to do outside, so I haven''t looked at my cell phone. What''s the photo?" Suddenly thought of the morning he said to take photos for herself, she immediately asked with joy, "is it a picture in military uniform?"


    Song Yang nodded abruptly. Every one of them was dressed in military uniform. Because they couldn''t pose, they almost contracted all the scenes of the army. Today, his leg was about to break and his fingers were about to be stabbed. He wanted to ask his sister-in-law whether he had seen enough?


    But when he called, he knew that his sister-in-law didn''t come to see the truth that the eldest brother was wearing a military uniform. He almost burst into tears. He wanted to ask her if she could give more thought to their eldest brother!


    How can my sister-in-law''s heart be so big?


    This morning, if you don''t express your opinion, just let him run with the boss and take photos at the same time, the iron man will be unable to resist, OK?


    "Yes, every one is in military uniform. It''s both handsome and explosive. Please have a look. After reading it, you must write back to our boss."


    After reading five, I''ll call him


    Song Yang Hung up the phone, and finally felt relieved. As long as his sister-in-law praised him, he might be completely relieved. Now wait for his sister-in-law to call their elder brother Oh, fuck. He''s got the phone.


    Touching his trouser pocket, Song Yang bumps open the door and runs all the way back. He''s afraid that at this time, his sister-in-law will call, and he may be dead.


    Fifth, I took out my mobile phone and saw more than 200 messages on wechat. Suddenly, my brow jumped. Isn''t it all photos?

 Chapter 265

    Sure enough, min Yuchen is an honest boy. She says that she wants to send her uniform photos, but all of them are uniform. Although her expression is heavy, her background is not. She doesn''t know what to say about him.


    At first, she could smile when she looked at the photos, but at the end, she was almost tired and couldn''t even catch the smile at the corner of her mouth. She turned it over roughly and then dialed him.


    Song Yang is about to rush into the conference room, but his mobile phone rings suddenly. His hands are shaking. He rushes to min Yuchen and says breathlessly, "boss, sister-in-law''s phone."


    Min Yuchen took the phone, and then glared at him, "you are back in time, load 50 kilometers let you easily escape in the past."


    Song Yangchang breathed a sigh. It''s dangerous. It''s really dangerous.


    He pressed the answer button and stood in front of the large French window. "Have you seen the picture?"


    "Yes, my husband is very handsome. If he smiles a little more, he will be more perfect."


    Laugh?


    Are none of those photos laughing?


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips. Naturally, he thought that Song Yang didn''t take good photos. He decided to let Song Yang continue to take photos for a while. "What are you doing?"


    "I just get up and wait for sister Ning to have a look there. I want to expand the shop. Before I brought the baby from a city, there was no place to put it, so I plan to have a look at the place."


    "Well, be careful. Don''t get tired. We''ll see the night scene tonight."


    "Where can I see the night scene?" The fifth read excitedly ask a way.


    Min Yuchen said lightly, "the second ring of Beijing."


    "What''s good there?"


    "It''ll be nice if you accompany me."


    The fifth read moment beautiful little white teeth are out, this guy speaking sweet words is also so nice. "Well, I''ll wait for you to call me."


    After hanging up the phone, min Yuchen threw his mobile phone to Song Yang and said coldly, "can''t you take two pictures that will smile for me?"


    Song Yang is just too aggrieved, "boss, you have to laugh at me to take out!"


    "Can''t you capture it?"


    "Boss, don''t you know you can''t laugh?" Feeling his boss''s full of malice, I''m afraid that a mouth is a cruel thing to bear a load of 50 kilometers. Song Yang burst into tears, quickly changed his mouth and said, "no, no, I''m sure I''ll take a good picture. Please give me another chance?"


    Song Yang in threats and inducements, in the road to take photos, is gone forever.


    In the future, if anyone dares to say anything to him or help take a picture, he will beat the other party.


    The fifth thought is that I don''t know whether the night scene of the second ring road is good or not, but I keep turning around and looking around. I won''t even let go of a path. It''s definitely not to see the night scene.


    Min Yuchen seems to be driving. In fact, he has drawn every road, every building and every crossing in his mind.


    Fifth read some listless, "husband, the second ring of the night scenery good?"


    He let out a "hum" and his mind flew away.


    She can see clearly, this is not to see the night scene, this is to work!


    Otherwise, how could the people watching the night scene follow so many?


    Besides min Yuchen, there are two cars in the back.


    Until on the next street, the car turned up a slope and came to a famous hot pot. Fifth Nian blinked, "have you finished watching the night scene?"


    Min Yuchen some sorry, "is really for work, the most important thing is to invite you to eat hot pot."


    The fifth read a Zheng, yesterday dreamed of eating hot pot, today he will invite himself to eat hot pot, is really a dramatic coincidence, "how suddenly want to invite me to eat hot pot?"


    Mention how to want to please eat hot pot, min Yuchen couldn''t help laughing, "someone held my arm last night, kept sniffing, and yelled, this plate of mutton roll is really fragrant."


    Fifth, even the "rub" of a red, you can imagine that the "someone" is her, but such a stupid thing, she is absolutely not admit.


    She stuffy head inside walk, min Yuchen will she pull into his arms, in her white tender small earlobe blow a breath, warm breath enough to cause her another burst of blush, "do you want to know the follow-up situation?"


    Fifth, read, "what''s more, what''s more?"


    "Well, you were very cruel last night. I still have a row of small teeth marks on my chest?"


    As she stroked her forehead, she felt that her whole face was about to turn red, and her little pink earlobes were about to bleed. It can be imagined that she was really thin skinned.


    "And then..."


    The fifth Nian looked at Min Yuchen in horror and stammered, "still, and then? Please, can you finish it all at once


    "Then I stretched out and watched you sleep soundly. I took three cold baths. I wonder if you are greedy for hot pot, so I must take you here today to relieve your hunger, so that you won''t bite me again tonight. "Clench the powder fist, not light not heavy hammer on his chest, "tonight also bite you, I also want to change the pattern to eat, I want to string, er..." When she finished, she felt that this sentence seemed a little too dirty. Seeing his dark eyes shining with extraordinary brilliance, it can be imagined that he must have been thinking awkwardly. The fifth reading was almost done. "I, husband, I didn''t mean that. Don''t think about it blindly." It seems to be getting darker.


    Min Yuchen throat move, a clenched fifth read soft small hand, "late, I can''t wait to wait until the evening, you wait to eat less, don''t eat too full."


    "Why The feeling of being locked by his eyes is like that big wolf is staring at Little Red Riding Hood. It''s terrible.


    "I''m so full that I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat at night."


    Fifth read good collapse, sternly said, "Min Yuchen, please pay attention to your military image."


    Min Yuchen stopped her waist and said solemnly, "when I roll, I will keep serious and never destroy the atmosphere."


    She took his arm and buried her whole face in his chest. She was really defeated by him. She told such jokes one after another. Before, she thought he was a calm and serious man. Now, she was cheated by his serious appearance.


    Min Yuchen is seldom in such a good mood. He can see how silly he looks at the moment from the corners of his lips.


    Other people will stop the car, see the boss and sister-in-law seems not to wait for them, can''t help shouting, "boss, wait for us."


    Min Yuchen looked back and frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want hot pot?"


    "Who told you to have hot pot?"


    "So what are we doing here?"


    "I eat with my daughter-in-law. What''s your business?"


    All of them were thunderstruck in an instant. Luohe thought that they were really unpopular. "There are so many people, aren''t they?"


    "Boss, you''re too ruthless. You can''t eat much with your wife and children and our brothers." Song Yufei feels that she has been running all day. How relaxed she is to have a hot pot at night!


    "Not interested." Min Yuchen took the small hand of the fifth read, didn''t even look at a few people behind him, directly walked into the shop.


    Song Yangqi''s teeth itch, the boss is simply the color of light friends, "I have taken a day''s phase, at least also should invite me!"


    "It''s a pity that this store accepts an appointment. People don''t bother to talk to us if they don''t make an appointment." Song Yufei sucked saliva, "it''s like eating hot pot!"


    Princess Yaoyao is the second successor of X country. She is the most beautiful princess in the world. The people who want to marry are all on the other side of the ocean. But Princess Yaoyao has a place in her heart. Even if the man doesn''t love her, she doesn''t care.


    Don''t care?


    That''s what the outside world looks like. How can a woman not care if a man likes her.


    Princess Yao, like ordinary people, naturally cares a lot.


    Her real name is huangfuyao. Because of that first meeting, she said to him, "Hello, my name is huangfuyao. You can call me Yaoyao.


    In three months of observing him silently, she knew for the first time that the man in front of her was not a living dead man, but a person with a soul.


    She can forget her noble surname for him and only allow others to call her Princess Yao.


    Princess Yaoyao''s love for him has reached a very fanatical infatuation, which can allow him to indulge in himself, or allow him not to love himself. Sometimes it''s really hard to say what he likes.


    Even at the beginning, he asked himself coldly, "would you like to have a baby for me?"


    For the sake of this man, she was willing to get pregnant before she got married. Even if he finally took the baby away and made her search for nearly 19 years, she still couldn''t control her liking.


    Sometimes, like a person is so unreasonable.

 Chapter 266

    The arrival of huangfuyao has set off an upsurge in the capital, and the main roads have begun to be planned. After all, when you come here, you can see the roads of Huaxia, which symbolizes the facade of a country. As for min Yuchen, the main thing is to pick up and escort.


    Huangfuyao came here specially by private plane, and the vast team was really spectacular.


    Although country x is not much bigger than a province of China, the most famous one is rich in oil fields and rich in agricultural products, with countless products exported every year.


    But depending on these two items, we can see that country x is a rich country.


    There were three planes, one carrying herself, one carrying servants, and the other carrying all her luggage.


    Huaxia attaches great importance to huangfuyao''s visit. Although the major events in X country are not managed by huangfuyao''s brother, huangfuwen attaches great importance to her and loves her very much.


    The superiors always see the long-term interests, and naturally want to take this opportunity to have more cooperation.


    Min Yuchen is standing outside the airport. The short meeting is coming to an end. The next step is to escort Princess Yaoyao to the Royal Hotel for foreign guests.


    I can see the princess Yao from a distance. It is said that she is in her forties this year, but because of her good maintenance, she is like a woman in her twenties. Min Yuchen only thinks that the person''s facial features are inexplicably familiar, but he is quite sure that he has never seen the Lord Yao.


    He told everyone to be ready. Under the escort of the bodyguards, Princess Yaoyao got on the car safely. Then a group of bodyguards from all around got on the car. Qiao Zhiya led the car in front of the road. He padded behind the car. In case of anything, he could overtake as quickly as possible. As for the bodyguards brought by Lord Yaoyao, they protected the car all around, and the defense was tight.


    Because they had prepared to open the road before, a road had been made free for them and others to drive.


    For the safety of Princess Yao, Huaxia is very important.


    Min Yuchen didn''t dare to be tired for a moment. He saw that the second ring road he was in charge of was coming to an end and could be handed over to Colonel he. However, he didn''t want the people brought by Princess Yao to have the tendency to shift direction. He aimed at the headset and said, "Shen sorry, you drive over and ask them what Princess Yao meant. Jozia, slow down your car. Don''t drive too fast. Ten thousand sunny days, you immediately go to inform Colonel he who is waiting at the intersection. I''m afraid the princess''s journey has changed. "


    After a while, Shen apologetically reported, "boss, the princess doesn''t stay in the Royal Hotel. She''s going to qingfengju in the suburb."


    Qingfengju?


    Min Yuchen frowned and changed the route temporarily. Those who were in charge of the guard could only change the route immediately. "Shen sorry, go to inform Princess Yaoyao, and drive slowly for a while. I''ll go to the top immediately and let her arrive at qingfengju safely."


    "Yes, boss."


    "Qiao Zhiya, drive slowly, go around Huanbei road from the Third Ring Road, and then go to qingfengju." Security has been deployed in the third ring road. If you abandon the road of the Third Ring Road and enter Dongfeng Road without any security, you can quickly reach qingfengju, but the variables on the road are too big. No one can guarantee that Princess Yao will be OK.


    At this time, min Yuchen reported to his superiors. After the Third Ring Road, the security personnel immediately rushed to Huanbei road to open a road. As for the Royal Hotel, the standby personnel immediately rushed to qingfengju from Dongfeng Road to deploy security. They immediately informed qingfengju to prepare a suitable courtyard for Princess Yao.


    Qingfengju is the palace of a certain generation of emperors. It was bought out by the private and became a hotel now. The antique painting style has attracted many tourists from home and abroad. We all want to witness the place where the emperor once lived.

 Chapter 267

    In the spacious and bright room, the office is decorated with simple pear blossom wood furniture, and there is no other superfluous decoration except the root carving by famous masters beside the tea table.


    He sat at his desk, looking at a certain place, but his mind didn''t know where to go.


    The door of the office rings, and then a tall and thin man pushes the door in, walks up to him and says respectfully, "president, they send someone to inform us that Princess Yaoyao is going to live in our qingfengju."


    He is indifferent, still hands folded, chin, do not know what to think?


    The man followed him for more than 20 years. Naturally, he knew that he was missing his wife when he was absent, so he stood aside and didn''t disturb him with the little things that Princess Yao came to.


    "Wu Ming, how long have you been with me?"


    "Twenty three years."


    There was no expression on his resolute face. In his eyes, nothing could arouse a ripple in his heart. "Why do you need to report this little thing to me?"


    Wu Ming has been with him for a long time, and even his expression is extremely cold. "The security personnel in charge of Princess Yao Yao is the cheetah squadron led by Min Yuchen."


    The man picked to pick eyebrow, "since so, that we go to have a look."


    "Yes." Wu Ming hesitated for a moment, thinking of a very important thing, "when Princess Yaoyao comes, she will see the young master. Will she recognize the young master as her own son?"


    "Don''t you want to find your son all the time? I''ll give her a chance to see if her son wants her as a mother, too? " Words fall, the man recalled a smile of sarcasm, "find someone to arrange for her dream courtyard, nothing, don''t always disturb me."


    "Yes." The dream courtyard is half an hour away from fengyaxuan, where he lives. The president''s arrangement is in his expectation, and he has already cleaned the dream courtyard.


    When the car slowly drove into qingfengju, Col. he, who was in front of the road, breathed a sigh of relief, handed over other arrangements with min Yuchen behind the mat, and began to slowly withdraw from qingfengju.


    Min Yuchen got out of the car, walked to Princess Yao and gave a military salute. "I hope Princess Yao has a good time in China."


    Huangfuyao got out of the car and looked up at Min Yuchen with a kind smile. "I''m very honored to be escorted by major min. you''re the most appropriate person I''ve ever met to deal with things." Just after the words, a tall, thin and strong man came from afar. Under the background of the group, he looked more and more clear, as cool as the moon, with sharp and angular facial features and dark eyes with thin and cool light.


    This is such a man, she chased him for so many years, even if he was over 50 years old, still in her heart is the most perfect.


    Huangfuyao was overjoyed. She did not expect that he would come out to meet her. In front of him, she was always the most humble one. "Do you know I''m coming?" She quickly steps forward, trying to reach for his arm, thinking that he doesn''t like anyone''s touch, she can only give up!


    Such as a shy little girl, blushing, "I thought you would be sitting in the office now?"


    He took a light look at huangfuyao, then moved his eyes to the expressionless min Yuchen, looked at him from top to bottom, and then stretched out a white hand, "Hello, I''m the president of qingfengju."


    Min Yuchen said, "Hello, I''m in charge of the safety of Princess Yaoyao."


    He slightly raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth showed an unusual radian. Huang Fuyao was so surprised that she thought she was dazzled. For so many years, no one could make him have extra expression. Who is this man?


    If it wasn''t for the big difference between his age and her children, she would have thought more about it.


    "I believe we will meet again!"


    Min Yuchen nodded slightly, not even a smile.


    After saying goodbye in a hurry and handing over the matter to other security personnel, min Yuchen quickly evacuated with people.


    Huangfuyao walked beside him and looked at his empty arm. She couldn''t help but move forward. She tried to hold his arm, but she didn''t want to be avoided by him.


    Her face changed slightly, and then spread a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth. This is how she likes him. If he is servile to himself, I''m afraid he won''t be persistent for so many years.


    However, it doesn''t matter. There is a son between her and him, which proves that their feelings are different.


    She has a soft voice. She always unconsciously softens her attitude in front of him. "Ah Sheng, I miss our son. Let me see him, OK?"


    "Huangfuyao, when you signed an agreement with me, the child was born to me, and I will not care about life and death in the future." He was as bright as the bright moon, shining with holiness, but his words were cruel.


    Huang Fu Yao''s face turned white. "Ah Sheng, I, I have signed an agreement with you, but can you pity me for being a mother. He was taken away when he was just born. I haven''t seen him yet. I just want to know if he is well and what he looks like? I''m not asking too much! "The corner of his mouth raised, a cold smile, "do you want to see him?" His voice showed endless coolness, as if as long as she nodded, it would make her into the land of doom.


    At this time, Huangfu Yao did not dare to shake her head. In her heart, although he was gentle, he was the cruelest man in the world. Maybe she would nod her head one second and kill their son the next.


    She lowered her head and said weakly, "it''s OK not to see him. I just want to know his recent situation."


    "Still alive!" After that, he turned around and went to his own fengyaxuan.


    Huangfuyao''s heart is slightly cool, and she has spent nearly 7000 days alive. His son is 19 years old, but she has never given him a birthday. Every time she looks at other people''s children, she thinks, does her son hurt? Did someone make a bowl of longevity noodles for him on his birthday? Did someone buy him a cake and get bullied Wait, did someone ever protect him?


    She raised her chin slightly, determined not to allow her own vulnerability, tears are not suitable for royal children.


    Wrong, she should not use children to keep a man''s heart.


    In his heart, there is only the woman who has loved for many years, and she and her son are nothing.


    Today, she couldn''t figure out why he had a baby with himself, and where did he hide her son after giving birth?


    Over the years, she used countless forces to investigate, but she was always wiped clean by him.


    Now he appears in China, and a voice tells him that she will find her son here.


    Gently waving his arm, immediately a bodyguard came forward and bowed to wait for her orders, "you go and send someone to keep a close eye on ah Sheng''s movements. If you have any situation, you should report it to me, and finally give me a copy of his recent itinerary."


    "It''s the princess."


    Soon, someone reported, "princess, we have investigated before. Myy group will cooperate with an unknown jewelry company and inject a huge sum of money to help the other party to go public as soon as possible. Recently, a dance will be held at mangari hotel."


    "He came back for that, too?"


    "It seems, because they don''t have any arrangements in the near future."


    "Get an invitation. I''m going to the ball." Princess Yaoyao has some self-knowledge. If she asks for an invitation from a Sheng, it''s better to let others busy by her identity.


    Because Princess Yaoyao is going to attend the dance, all the superiors are mobilized. Myy group has always been in a good mood. They don''t know who is in charge. After understanding, the legal representative of the small company turns out to be the brother of Min''s daughter-in-law of the eight families. They are all in a circle.


    The fifth best jewelry company, which is going to be supported by my international company as a listed company, is absolutely a great joy. After all, they have done a detailed investigation before to see if the other party has any intention. However, the people who talk about things through contact seem to have a great spirit of cooperation and pursue perfection in every detail, even when they are not happy Happy place proposed changes, as if to sincerely cooperate.


    Fifth Nian called and asked for a bunch of invitation letters.


    Because of the participation of Princess Yao Yao, the eight families naturally have to accompany each other.


    Originally, it was just a celebration party between the two companies. In the end, it became a good opportunity for all the famous families to come to see the princess.


    In a short time, the small company jointly established by Wujue and friends became famous in an instant. Before they cooperated with Myy, many companies came to their company to design jewelry. Famous advertising design companies can offer free programs, and international stars have offered themselves spokesmen.


    Thinking that xiaojue had arranged the banquet in mangli Hotel, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    This younger brother has no pain in vain. It''s good to think about his family!

 Chapter 268

    Today''s banquet was attended by almost all the eight families except the older generation.


    Gu Nan light looked at the girl standing opposite her parents, the other side immediately blushed, it can be seen that Gu Nan is such a young and promising man like very much, Qiao ChenDan warm said, "if Xiaoyue think we Gu Nan is good, you can find a time, go out to eat, watch a movie."


    The girl blushed and nodded, but didn''t want Gu nan to respond directly, "Mom and Dad, I have someone I like."


    The girl opened her mouth slightly and her eyes were red.


    Gu Yanshun and Qiao ChenDan blushed and apologized to their friend. "Director Hao, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. I''m not sensible. Don''t worry about it."


    After all, the eight families play an important role in China. It''s not a small director like Hao who can offend.


    "Now we all advocate free love. If we can''t be lovers, it''s the same as being friends." Director Hao saw an acquaintance and took the opportunity to pull her daughter away.


    Qiao ChenDan pulled his son, lowered his voice and asked, "do you want me and your father to lose face today? I tell you, the threshold of our family can''t be entered by any kind of people in a hundred years. If I''m not satisfied with my future daughter-in-law, you don''t want me to allow her to enter."


    "Mom, it''s my freedom who I want to marry. You''d better make up your mind for Xiao AI."


    "What freedom? Your father and I don''t fall in love freely. Don''t we have a good time? "


    "What about little love?"


    By his son, Qiao ChenDan almost mad, this bad boy, always which pot does not open which pot.


    "You seem to care too much about a patient recently. I heard that you are still a friend of Min Yuchen''s daughter-in-law?"


    Gu Nan expression is very calm, "what does mother want to say?"


    "Nothing. I just don''t think that girl is suitable for our family." She just put her eyes on Leyou. "I heard that she was unhappy when she met your sister for the first time." Qiao ChenDan doesn''t know these little gossip, but she would rather give her son a space, for fear that the pressure is too tight, which will have a negative effect.


    Gu Nan patted her mother on the shoulder. "Well, I see Xiao AI is going to trouble Ruoxin again. You''d better watch her. This occasion is not a place for her to be wild. If she loses the face of China, my grandfather will not spare her."


    As soon as Qiao ChenDan''s face changed, he immediately looked for his daughter''s whereabouts.


    Miss Qian Jin, who can''t understand Xiao AI, doesn''t do it. She has to have a hard time with that illegitimate daughter. If she loses her identity, she can''t win in a fight.


    Gu Nan takes this opportunity to walk towards Leyou in the corner.


    The fifth Nian and Le youyou stand in the corner, looking at the fifth Jue talking, there is a sense of pride that my family has just grown up. Le youyou says, "Why are we so handsome?"


    Fifth Nian smiles and sips her water. Because of her pregnancy, she is always thirsty and prone to frequent urination. She really dares not drink too much on such occasions.


    He was in a good mood and drank one glass of champagne after another.


    "Don''t drink too much."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not drunk."


    Fifth Nian took a look at her long skirt. Today''s dress is absolutely shocking. Gu Nan and Qiao Zhixiu''s eyes were straight when they came in just now. If there were no other things to delay, I''m afraid these two people would have been watching leisurely as two generals of hem ha.


    "I''m worried that it''s inconvenient for you to go to the toilet with such a long skirt."


    Le youyou was choked by the champagne in his mouth and coughed, "fifth thought, I''m really defeated by you." She didn''t dare to drink any more. She was afraid of going to the toilet. She knew that she would wear a simple dress like the fifth reading. The white ankle dress, the pink ribbon around her waist, tilted down irregularly and stepped on a pair of flat shoes.


    She is very tall. Even if she doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes, she is almost as tall as Leyou who wears high-heeled shoes.


    Originally, Leyou thought he was very tall, but standing beside the fifth year, he felt that his height had become a tough injury.


    "I''ve heard that the most beautiful princess in the world is Princess Yao. I''ll have to watch it carefully when I come down."


    Yueyou shrugged, "it''s very beautiful, but the beauty is getting old."


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Well, we always invite musicians to their royal dances."


    The fifth thought put his hand on Leyou''s shoulder, "Yo, can''t you see a local tyrant standing beside me?"


    "Do you really want to hold your thighs?" Yueyou pinches his waist and laughs wildly.


    "No, I''ll hold you on the shoulder if I want to hold you on the thigh and bow down."


    Yueyou black face, "do you take me as a crutch?" Because the fifth read is pregnant, leyouyou did not dare to force, directly pulled down her hand, "come on, where is your husband, quickly take you this irritating goblin away.""No, we have a good chat!"


    At this time, Gu Nan came to le you with a glass of Liuding juice. He nodded slightly to the fifth Nian. Then he took out the champagne in her hand and changed it into Liuding juice in his hand. Although it was still so cold, this sentence was full of endless concern. "Champagne has great stamina. Drink less."


    The fifth read to stare round eyes, pointed to them two people, "happy long, you fell in love also don''t tell me, isn''t a little too much?"


    Leiyou quickly waved his hand, "don''t talk nonsense, how can I fall in love with him."


    Gu Nan frowned, "I thought we had reached a consensus?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t stand the threshold of taking care of your family. With such an arrogant sister, who dares to enter your house?"


    "What did Ruoxin say to you?"


    Le youyou sniffed, "I learned it when I first met you. Don''t do anything to make a bowl of excrement on Ruoxin''s head."


    Gu Nan realized that he didn''t speak properly. He immediately said, "I have no other meaning."


    The atmosphere suddenly embarrassed, fifth read quickly to run away, "you two chat slowly, I go to see small Jue."


    "I''ll go with you." Will Liu Ding juice into Gu Nan''s hand, turned to pull the fifth read left, leaving Gu Nan frown.


    The fifth read to sigh a tone, "really don''t like others?"


    "I don''t like it."


    "Also, if you like a person, Gu Xiaoai is not enough for you to grind your teeth, and you are old and big. You have to think about your future."


    Yueyou lowered his head and kept silent.


    The fifth read saw the clue, "do you have someone you like?"


    She didn''t deny it.


    "What kind of person is he?" She is very curious. What is the person you like?


    "I said I was afraid you would hit me."


    "It''s not a terrorist, is it?"


    Yue youyou smiles mysteriously, "I''m afraid you''ll meet him." It must be fire and water.


    "Who is so mysterious? Come on, tell me. " The curiosity of the fifth thought has been completely aroused.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in the meeting hall. There was a graceful figure standing at the door. She was wearing a gold dress, which made her skin as white as snow. On her face, she had a beautiful and elegant make-up, which was not publicized, but a luxury of proper benefits.


    As soon as she appeared, she was almost surrounded by the crowd.


    Because mangli is the industry of Lejia, the busiest thing in the whole venue is not Leyou, but Gu Ruoxin. With such a shake off shopkeeper as Leyou, Gu Ruoxin was very happy at first, at least he could give full play to his talent, but after a long time, he was very mad, especially hoping that his boss could take his work seriously.


    The person in charge of the hotel almost takes Gu Ruoxin as the leader. They will do whatever she says?


    "Oh, how powerful? Gu Ruoxin, how deep you are! I didn''t expect that my humble illegitimate daughter was still mangari''s person in charge? " It''s Gu Xiaolu who talks. He is totally unwilling to understand why an illegitimate daughter is inferior to herself.


    Gu Ruoxin is too lazy to deal with these two people. He runs to her to brush the feeling of existence.


    Gu Xiaoai snorted coldly, "you tell Le youyou that you want to enter my family door and let her live in the next life." It''s just recently that she heard such a frightening thing, but she even heard it from other people. She thought that the shrew Le you would be her sister-in-law and would not even kill her.


    "Don''t worry, she may not be able to take a fancy to your elder brother."


    "Gu Ruoxin, what happened to my elder brother? What''s she so happy about? Why doesn''t she look up to my elder brother? "


    Gu Ruoxin was almost amused by her contradictory remarks, "do you want her to take a fancy to your brother, or don''t you want her to take a fancy to your brother?"


    "Tell her not to pester my big brother. My mother won''t like her daughter-in-law."


    "You''d better say that to your elder brother."


    "You..."

 Chapter 269

    "Xiaoai, Xiaolu, you two are here. Come on, I''ll take you to meet the princess. You say that you don''t rush to this opportunity. You are not afraid of losing your identity if you quarrel with her here?" Come on, Qiao ChenDan took a look at Gu Ruoxin and said, "Ruoxin, it''s not easy for you to find a job. Work hard here. Let''s go first."


    Gu Ruoxin gave a cold smile and turned to leave.


    "Ma, you see she is too ill bred!" Gu Xiaoai is angry, but she is an illegitimate girl. She just takes out her superior appearance and gives her face to who?


    "Aunt, we just give her a good face." Who does Gu Xiaodao hate most? It''s absolutely Gu Ruoxin.


    Qiao ChenDan''s face was also slightly ugly. "Well, she''s a wild child. What do we care about? Do you want to wait for today to disgrace Gu''s family and let your grandfather punish you for never going to such a party again? What''s your life level with her


    In this way, Gu Xiaoai and Gu Xiaolu immediately felt a sense of superiority.


    In the face of praise, I''m afraid Princess Yaoyao''s ears are about to cocoon. She''s a little impatient. She looks around, hoping that ah Sheng can come quickly. Everyone''s eyes here are the same as those she met before.


    Looking at Gu Ruoxin who was standing in the corner to observe the meeting, she was slightly stunned, "that person is..."


    People follow the princess''s line of sight, and then they find that the person that Princess Yao is looking at is the illegitimate daughter of Gu''s family. People don''t know, what''s the purpose of Princess Yao''s looking at Gu Ruoxin?


    No one dared to make a sound, but the bodyguard beside the princess said, "the owner of the happy family."


    Princess Yao''s eyes exuded a little surprise, "isn''t that girl here? Tell her to come


    Gu Ruoxin was pulled to Princess Yao by several people. He nodded slightly and said, "how are you, Princess Yao?"


    What''s the situation?


    Gu''s illegitimate daughter knows Princess Yao.


    At this time, the most wonderful face should be Gu Xiaoai and Gu Xiaolu. That face is like a palette. It turns from red to cyan, and then to purple. It''s really good-looking.


    "Very good. I haven''t seen that girl for a long time. Is she as energetic as before?"


    Gu Ruoxin was very generous with a smile. "I''ll go and find her for you. Just a moment." When she looked back, she saw Le youyou and the fifth Niang watching. She raised her voice and attracted people''s attention. "Boss, Princess Yaoyao is looking for you."


    Yueyou pulled the fifth thought, "go, let me show you what the princess looks like."


    "No, I see my husband is coming towards us after he is busy."


    "Look at the dog food you''ve sown. You''ve abused my single dog!"


    Speaking, two people have come to Princess Yao Yao in front of, "Yo Yo, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Yue youyou came forward and hugged Princess Yaoyao, "yes, I remember the last time I met you, I let you see a joke."


    They had a couple of acquaintances before, but they were not familiar with each other. At the latest dance, Leyou and the old man of Yuejia met each other directly. They not only beat up the prince on blind date, but also made the old man''s heart attack. At that time, she said that the girl was hot-blooded, but she was a lover. She was different from those artificial princesses and rich ladies?


    I like Yueyou''s personality.


    "Why, I really appreciate your personality. Has Prince Ivy been pestering you recently? If there is, you tell me and I''ll help you deal with him. "


    "Ever since I was beaten as a pig, I''ve always avoided seeing me."


    Others look at Le you in shock. What''s the origin of this woman? Beat up a prince at will.


    The most shameless is Qiao ChenDan. She just satirized that Leyou''s identity was not high. In a flash, she met the princess and beat the prince. If Princess Yaoyao didn''t take part in the whole thing, she would think it was totally fabricated by the other party?


    "That''s good. The boy is spoiled by his father."


    Yueyou shrugs, noncommittal.


    Two people are chatting, then they throw the others out. They just can''t get in.


    Until Princess Yao noticed the fifth reading beside Le you, "who is this lady?"


    Yueyou embraces the shoulder of the fifth thought, "my family, the fifth thought."


    Fifth


    This surname is rare, at least she has only met one person with the fifth surname so far.


    Fifth, he nodded, "hello."


    "Where do I seem to have met you?"


    The fifth thought was to pick eyebrows. If she said this, people would think that she was climbing up to each other. But this was said by the princess. She was a little confused about what the other party meant? "I haven''t seen the princess, maybe you remember wrong!"Min Yuchen came forward and patted Le youyou''s hand directly. "Don''t put it on my wife''s shoulder."


    Leiyou covered his white hand with pain, "Min Yuchen, I really want to beat you up." Well, I just heard that leyouyou beat a prince. Now it''s not so surprising to hear that she wants to beat min Yuchen.


    For the threat of leyouyou, min Yuchen did not pay attention at all, "Princess Yaoyao."


    Huangfuyao looked at Min Yuchen, "major min, we meet again. Is this your wife?"


    "Yes."


    "You two are a good match."


    "Thank you."


    "It''s a pity that I want to introduce you to the little princess of our royal family? I didn''t expect you to get married so early. "


    Min Yuchen didn''t want to respond to her. He didn''t even give her the extra look in his eyes. Instead, he looked at the fifth thought and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Princess Yao narrowed her eyes slightly. Only one person dared not do anything to her, and she would never give anyone such a chance again.


    Yueyouyou makes it over and deliberately digs off the topic. "Princess Yaoyao, I''m angry. You said you came to China. Why don''t you come to mangari and let me have a chance to treat you well?"


    Huang Fu Yao was stunned, and then chuckled, "your music industry is really all over the world."


    All of them not only made a cold sweat for min Yuchen.


    "I don''t think we will invite such a heavyweight as you, but Princess Yaoyao is going to hold our show in the future."


    "You know the brilliant boss?"


    "Well, it''s also my family, Niannian''s younger brother."


    Huangfuyao looked at the fifth thought, "if you can get the capital injection from the president of my group, your brother is really capable!"


    Fifth, I always feel that there is something in it, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Can I see him?" Princess Yaoyao wanted to know why ah Sheng wanted to invest in an unknown small company, which was not in line with his character.


    Fifth read subconsciously rejected Princess Yao Yao, from her eyes can not see the slightest appreciation.


    But some people, because of a word from Princess Yaoyao, would like to be a very competent dogleg and trot all the way to invite the fifth unique.


    Fifth read can not help but black face, who is so annoying?


    Min Yuchen lowered his head and said softly in her ear, "watch the change."


    The fifth is definitely elder sister slave. As soon as she finds herself, she immediately leaves behind and is very likely to become a potential customer of her company. She runs straight to the fifth idea and walks up to her with a few strides. "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, but the princess wants to see you."


    When the princess came, he was busy. Although he couldn''t understand why the princess who visited China came to their banquet, if she could come here, she might be an important guest of the other party''s company. He couldn''t help looking for a chance to say hello.


    Now she wants to see herself, so she takes the opportunity to say hello. She is like a star in the sky. At first sight, she recognizes the opposite woman is Princess Yao Yao. She reaches out her slender hand and says, "Hello, I''m the fifth best."


    Princess Yaoyao raised her eyes and touched the sight of the fifth unique. As if she had been hit, a kind of pain began to spread from her heart. She could shed tears in the twinkling of her eyes. The familiar and tender face of the fifth unique made her feel suffocating, strange but exciting.


    Before we had time to ask about his age, the family heard the noise coming from the door. She looked up and saw that it was ah Sheng. He was like the king of the world, coming towards them.


    There is a lot of discussion. Who is this man?


    The fifth Nian raised her eyes and saw that her eyes were wide open, and her upper lip touched her lower lip. Other people may not have heard her, but min Yuchen and the fifth Jue, who were closest to the fifth Nian, heard clearly.


    Dad!


    Min Yuchen subconsciously clenched fifth read already cold small hand, he finally understood, first met each other, he said, we will meet again, what is the meaning?


    For the first time, his brain was blank, almost in the eyes of the public, he held up the fifth thought.

 Chapter 270

    The fifth read was frightened by Min Yuchen''s sudden action, subconsciously hugged his neck, puzzled looking at him, "husband, what do you want to do?"


    His frosty face was covered with frost, and his narrow eyes were full of cold light.


    "I''ll kiss you if you talk again."


    Fifth Nian can''t tell the taste in her heart. It''s full of bitterness and bitterness. Looking at the lonely figure from a distance, she didn''t dare to look at him. She slowly closed her eyes, but her mouth said unconsciously, "but xiaojue is so looking forward to him Well... " Min Yuchen hall in the public, bowed his head to kiss her small mouth, only to hear the ear one after another pumping sound, no one would think that Min Yuchen this Muggle would do such a thing in full view of the public.


    Fifth read suddenly opened the eyes full of tears, looking at Min Yuchen close at hand.


    People can not help shouting, I go, too warm, OK?


    People can''t help but wonder if it''s more fierce in places they can''t see.


    The fifth sky, looking at Min Yuchen holding the back of the fifth thought, stepped forward and continued to chase them, which undoubtedly angered the fifth Jue. He grabbed the wine cup on the tray of the attendant beside him and smashed it in front of him. His step was slight.


    It can be said that the beautiful Danfeng eyes coldly looked at him. The fifth unique raised similar eyebrows and glared at him angrily.


    Huang Fu Yao subconsciously covers his mouth and looks at the two people in front of him in surprise. He will be his son.


    Yueyou swallows. I''m afraid you can guess who the man is?


    He opened thin lips, spit out two words mercilessly, "go away."


    Huangfuyao''s heart suddenly hurt, and she looked at the cold-blooded man in front of her.


    Some people can''t understand the changes at this time. They are full of brain pictures. I''m afraid that this man is the old man before the fifth reading. Who can think of such a coincidence. He accidentally ran into min Yuchen and ran away with his daughter-in-law, leaving his only brother behind.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it?


    Maybe min Yuchen''s cheap son is the old man''s.


    The fifth unique swept away and threw the tray directly at his feet. The fragrance of champagne spilled everywhere, even on his black shoes. Pointing to his back, "roll away, stay away from my sister, and never show up in front of us from now on." At this time, even Fang Yuanyuan and Xu Yuan are confused. It''s very bad that they offend their God of wealth.


    He quickly pulled the fifth Jue and explained in a low voice, "Jue, this is the president of my group. Is there any misunderstanding between you?"


    "Don''t make the God of wealth unhappy. When the time comes, my group will withdraw its capital. We will cry." Making a wish is absolutely for the sake of the overall situation.


    The fifth is very excited, "withdraw the capital and withdraw it. I don''t want his money. Today''s banquet is over. We absolutely don''t need my capital injection. You can go away." In the past, he really wanted him to go home, but now he didn''t want him to come back to disturb their sister and brother''s life. This man is not worthy to be their father.


    In the fifth flight, he raised his eyebrows, flashed a sneer in his eyes, waved his hand and called in a low voice, "Wuming." He didn''t even bother to give the extra expression to him, and strode toward the direction of the fifth thought.


    Wu Ming with the people behind directly stopped the fifth, and even used force.


    The fifth is also ruthless. He is not merciful at all.


    Everyone looked at each other. What''s the situation now? A good party has been ruined like this? In particular, it also made Princess Yao of country x see a joke.


    It''s a bit too much to deceive people with one to six. Seeing that xiaojue is forced on the ground by a group of well-trained people, leyouyou shakes off his skirt, takes off his high heels and shakes Wuming and others wildly, "Damn, beat our family. I want you to go out sideways today?"


    Although Xu Yuan and Fang Yuan really want to cooperate with my group, they work together to bully their friends. This is not tolerated. They roll up their sleeves and join the fight.


    Huangfuyao''s heart was raised to her throat, and she screamed in fright. People thought that she had never seen such a riot. They thought that she was scared, so they protected her. "Princess, we''ll send someone to deal with it right away. Please don''t panic."


    Huangfuyao pointed to them, and his voice was trembling. "Quick, quick, stop them immediately."


    Following huangfuyao for many years, they naturally think that the princess''s heart is toward the fifth president, so they don''t even think about it. They rudely pull the fifth Jue''s wrist, which makes leyouyou hit the back of his head with a pointed high-heeled shoe. Huangfuyao yells, "fool, I want you to help the fifth Jue. If Wuming dares to touch the fifth Jue again, I will kill him."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed a flash of light quickly, but what the president told him had to be done, which made him really hurt the fifth best, and he couldn''t do it. He hugged the fifth best and persuaded him, "young master, the eldest lady is the daughter of the president, he won''t hurt her."What''s the situation and why it''s different from what I imagined?


    Isn''t fifth Nian the little lover of the president of my group?


    How to become a daughter, even Fang Yuanyuan and Xu Yuan stopped because of shock.


    Fifth Jue felt that he was powerless. He looked at his back and thought of his eyes. When he was looking forward to his father''s return, how many times did his sister bear such eyes, and how many times did he hurt her?


    I don''t know. He doesn''t know at all.


    "The fifth lift off, you are not our father, roll, immediately roll for me, don''t go near my sister, we don''t have you also very good, will be better in the future."


    The fifth step of the lift off pause, not even head back, and then again took a step, tall figure disappeared in the corridor at the end of the long.


    Out of the banquet hall, min Yuchen or tightly clasped her hand, he will take off his clothes draped in her body, two people speechless walk for a while.


    Fifth read pursed lips, "husband, what''s the matter with you?" She still doesn''t know why min Yuchen wants to take herself out.


    He stopped moving forward, looked sideways at the fifth thought, and lowered his head to kiss her soft pink lips. The touch of lips could feel his emotional depression.


    Min Yuchen''s big hand straightened out her hair, kissed her eyebrows, her eyes, her nose, her lips.


    Fifth read stupidly looking at him, don''t understand his this inexplicable love from where.


    For a long time, he lowered his voice and said, "Niannian, you are not wrong. You are the baby that your mother gave birth to. Even if you know that you will die, give her another chance, she will still choose you. It''s not your fault that your mother died. I believe that she loves you like life. You grew up strong and raised xiaojue. You didn''t feel sorry for anyone and your father. In my opinion, he didn''t deserve to be your father. When you needed your father''s love most, when you were helpless, when you were bullied, when a person was crying silently, he didn''t accompany you. He was not a competent father, and you were the best Should hate him, blame his person, so don''t put grievance and resentment backlog in the bottom of my heart. As I said, I can''t see you wronged. "


    Fifth Nian blinked his eyes and burst into tears. He held min Yuchen''s face in his little white hand and cried, "from then on, no one ever said these words to me. I really thought that everything was my fault. It was my birth that killed my mother and took away the woman my father loved deeply. I..."


    Min Yuchen kisses her wet and salty tears, "don''t cry, recite, I will always accompany you." He painfully put the fifth thought into his arms, trying to hold her thin shoulder tightly.


    The more he said that, the more fiercely fifth Nian cried. He wanted to vent all his 26 years of reluctance and grievances. He put the big stone on his chest all the year round. Because his words were shattered, she knew for the first time that it was not herself who was wrong.


    Xiaojue wants her father. If she can''t give her father, she can only double her kindness to him.


    When she thinks about her father, she will secretly look at his photos and keep apologizing, hoping that he can go home as soon as possible.


    Fifth, he took off and stood at the corner. He took back his indifferent sight and looked up at the ceiling. He couldn''t tell what he felt inside. He felt choked in his throat, which made him feel shortness of breath. Then he slowly closed his eyes and leaned against the wall. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 271

    Wujue kicked away Wuming, and saw him walk back slowly from the end of the corridor. He didn''t want to see this man in his whole life. He turned around and left angrily.


    Leyouyou quickly keeps a close distance to catch up, for fear that this smelly boy will do something irreparable because of his impulse.


    Huangfuyao looks back at the fifth skyward, whose eyes are still thin and cool. Then she looks at the back of the fifth Jue who strides away. At this time, she is very sure that the fifth Jue is her son, who was taken away by the fifth skyward all her life. She raises her skirt and chases her out.


    She dreamed that one day she would be able to meet her son again, but she never thought it would be such a scene in front of her.


    As soon as Princess Yaoyao left, all the bodyguards around her went out naturally, causing a commotion. Leiyou looked back and looked at Princess Yaoyao, "I don''t know what the princess wants to do, but I can see that you are very concerned about the fifth unique. It''s too dangerous for you to chase after her like this. Maybe it will bring danger to him. Go back. He''s home safe. I''ll call you


    Huangfu Yao thought of her identity. After numerous assassinations, maybe one without eyes would hurt the innocent. Among the innocent, she never wanted to hurt the fifth.


    Even reluctantly, for her son''s safety, she can only compromise.


    "Help me well Take care of him. " Huangfuyao suddenly choked. She didn''t expect that when she saw her son for the first time 19 years later, what she could do for him was to keep a distance. For a mother, it was no doubt tearing her heart. Her whole body was full of faint pain. She couldn''t say how painful it was. If she moved her fingers and blinked her eyes, she would have a sharp pain.


    Yueyou nodded and turned to catch up with the lonely figure in front.


    Huangfu Yao''s tears fell in an instant, "go, investigate all the things of the fifth unique."


    "Yes, princess."


    Her eyes followed the figure until she saw him out of sight. Then she turned and got into the car. The people waiting for the security guard were already in place. She was afraid that something might happen to the princess in China. She would not tolerate those who tried to destroy the friendship between the two countries.


    Today''s suit of Wujue has been torn and wrinkled. His steps are as heavy as gold. Since then, he will not have any illusions about him any more.


    "Little Jue?"


    Suddenly, hearing his sister''s voice, he was stiff and subconsciously looking for the figure of the fifth thought.


    Not far away sister ran towards her, scared him pale, hastily accelerated a few steps, ran to her.


    He took off his coat and yelled angrily, "what are you doing on such a cold day?"


    Min Yuchen only wore a suit, and all his overcoats were given the fifth reading. Even under the temperature of white breath, he could still keep his face unchanged. "Your sister is worried that you will be wronged, so she has to see that you are OK to go home."


    No matter what happened, no matter what happened, in her heart, he will always be the most important.


    He found that he may not be able to be an indomitable man. When he faced his sister, he would always be like a little child, weak and tearful.


    "Xiao Jue, although my father doesn''t like me, you are the child he is willing to give birth to. You must have different feelings for me. I don''t want you to hate me because I hate you on my back. It''s too tired to hate someone."


    Wujue stepped forward and hugged his elder sister. He never knew that his elder sister, who was so strong and tall in his eyes, was even half a head shorter than himself. He lowered his head and buried his head in his neck. He could not help getting his eyes red and his voice was hoarse and choked, "elder sister, shall we not want him? He doesn''t love you, and he doesn''t love me either. "


    Don''t love me either.


    Fifth Nian''s heart seems to be crushed by something. She has been her baby brother since she was a child. She always thought that her father would be different from him. Even xiaojue was so looking forward to his return home. In the end, he hurt xiaojue.


    At this moment, she really raised a touch of resentment from the bottom of her heart, hugged her brother, "OK, we don''t want him, we are dependent on each other."


    The fifth Jue nodded his head as he shed tears.


    Quickly recovered his mood, looking at Min Yuchen, "brother-in-law, my sister is pregnant, don''t always rely on her, take her home."


    Seeing the fifth Nian and min Yuchen sitting on the side of the car, leyouyou really didn''t want to break the current touching atmosphere, but it was too damn cold, "Niannian, can we not put on our clothes? At least keep one for me. "


    Min Yuchen coughed softly, "I''ll take you back." He told the driver to go back first and drive by himself.


    "This proposal is very good," he said


    Fifth, he wanted to refuse. At this time, his head was very confused, even blank. He wanted to be alone. He didn''t want his sister to worry about himself. He nodded and sat in the back seat with her.


    Fifth Nian holds her brother''s hand tightly. It''s like when she was young, she took her hand and went out every step. No matter what happened, she never let go of her hand. NowHe held his sister''s hand in his back, raised his lips to his sister, and laughed. Fifth, he remembered with a smile.


    Le youyou sat in the front seat, looked back at their sister and brother, and said bitterly, "if you two do this again, I really want to be jealous. What are you doing? I''m a little wretch that no one wants to leave aside?"


    The fifth read to smile lightly to get up, "you so big person, how still jealous?"


    "Of course, I''m jealous. The family members of the music family are always calculating each other. If you make a mistake, countless people will kick you into the abyss. Where are your brothers and sisters who love each other so much?"


    "As long as you like, you are always a member of our fifth family."


    Yueyou opens his arms, "come on, give me a hug, my family."


    Three people force of embrace a hug, the family should support each other just right.


    Seeing min Yuchen who was driving, he cast a glance and said happily, "Min Yuchen, do you want to have a hug with us?"


    Min Yuchen visual front, extremely light response way, "sorry, I just want to hold my wife."


    "You don''t understand the amorous feelings of the man."


    The two of them were sent home, and Leyou and the fifth unique got out of the car.


    Le youyou joked, "Min Yuchen, you can only hold your daughter-in-law."


    Min Yuchen took a light look at Leyou, and said, "thank you!"


    Fifth Nian patted him on the shoulder, "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing them leave, they enter the room. Leyouyou wants to call Princess Yaoyao, but xiaojue shouts, "sister Youyou, can you have a drink with me?"


    Le youyou is stunned, "OK, I''ll go up and take a hot bath. You wait for me."


    The first thing that Leyou did when she went back to her room was to call the princess and inform her that they had arrived home safely. Then she quickly took a hot bath and felt her frozen body warm.


    Changed a set of household clothes, hurried downstairs.


    Fifth, the tea table is full of beer cans, even all of them are open. It seems that they are going to have a fight tonight.


    "Sister Youyou, I''ll have a good time today. Please feel free."


    Wujue raised the can, gulped it dry, and then picked up another bottle. He didn''t give Leyou any chance. In the blink of an eye, he drank three bottles.


    Le you is quite worried to see a fifth unique, "small unique, don''t drink so, hurt the body."


    The fifth smile bitterly, holding up the beer can, "sister Youyou, after drinking these, I will never go back."


    Yue youyou pursed his lips and understood the meaning of his words.


    "Drink slowly."


    The fifth one seems to drink the beer on the table without stopping. He is afraid that his courage will disappear as soon as he stops.


    Leyou drank three cans and watched the fifth unique drink all the beer.


    He staggered from the ground to get up, perhaps too hard, coupled with the strength of the wine, the whole person stood up, almost whirling, he held the wall for a long time to slow down.


    Stumbling toward the door, "Yo Yo sister, I''ll go out."


    As soon as her heart was tight, she knew where he was going and what he was going to do. But at this time, she seemed to have lost her voice and could not even speak.


    In fact, she wanted him to think twice. After all, she watched xiaojue grow up. Naturally, his happiness was also very important. However, compared with her life, she found that she could not say anything.


    The fifth absolute looking back, looking at her desire to talk and stop, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, reflecting the white face is so beautiful, he held the door handle, gently pressed, "youyou elder sister, since you can''t say, don''t say, I just hope my elder sister will always be so happy."


    Yueyou closed his eyes, but he couldn''t stop the running tears.


    Fifth, he lowered his head and murmured to himself, "I just think I''m a special scum!"

 Chapter 272

    Fang Yiluo is sleeping soundly. He hears the ring of the mobile phone vaguely. He frowns, touches the mobile phone and presses the answer button.


    "It''s me." His voice with a wisp of cool air, Fang Yiluo suddenly wake up, blinked, with water mist like eyes, took away the phone, clearly see the call reminder display No.5.


    "What are you doing so late?"


    "I''m outside the door."


    Fang Yiluo instantly sat up from the bed, then lifted the quilt and trotted all the way to open the door for him.


    He was wearing a white shirt. I don''t know how long he had been standing outside the door. His white breath was full of wine. He looked up at Fang Yiluo and saw her frown. "You don''t sleep so late, you run here Well... "


    He stepped forward, put her against the wall, leaned over to kiss her warm lips, maybe because he had been standing outside for too long, his body had a heavy cool air, cold body pressed her soft body, cold her body was shaking.


    She felt that her lips were covered with ice. She was so scared by his actions that she turned pale, "little Jue?" His lips swam on her face and her white neck. Before he had time to think about it, there was a sound of pajamas tearing in his ear. Then his chest was cold, and the fifth tiny kiss fell on her shoulder, and the hot tears fell on her shoulder. While he was kissing, he apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''ll treat you, I''ll try my best to treat you ¡£¡±


    He couldn''t stop the surging tears in his eyes. He held her and sobbed gently. Fang Yiluo was stunned, as if he hadn''t recovered from it. His low apology came from his ear. "I''m really sorry. Can you believe me? I''ll be very good to you. I''ll be really good to you."


    She blinked and looked at the fifth unique skill in front of her eyes. She had seen his arrogance, his cold charm, his evil sycophant, his ruthlessness, his elegance


    For many generations, she thought that she had known Yan Jue, but she had never seen him so fragile and guilty. Looking at the moment when he shed tears, she could not tell what it was like in her heart. Her heart was full of unspeakable bitterness. She just instinctively picked up his already cold face, stood on tiptoe and gently printed her own kiss.


    Her lips with a magic, fell on his eyes, will stop the tears.


    Her lips touched his thin and cool lips. He felt as if he had been shocked and trembled all over. He picked her up, and they kissed her all the way to the bedroom and bed. He untied the shackles of his body, lifted her dress and stroked her snow-white skin. The greasy degree made his eyes gloomy.


    He obviously drank wine, but his head was sober at this time.


    He wanted to be a scum, then drunk, just to have a relationship, just like a rapist, despicable, but in the face of her that moment, he found that he could not do it.


    But God didn''t let him get drunk. The cool wind along the way had already woken him up. At this time, he knew what he was doing?


    All the good let him have the illusion that he shouldn''t have, as if when all this happened?


    But he couldn''t remember where it happened. The burning bodies rubbed against each other, bringing bursts of lust. His hot heart was shaking. He seemed to be particularly partial to the fan-shaped birthmark on her white chest. His lips brushed the birthmark, which would bring a burst of numbness.


    He was ready to go, but at the critical moment he braked in time.


    His voice was hoarse, and his voice was like a saw knife with gears. He gently cut her heart, saying that it hurt but didn''t hurt, saying that it didn''t hurt but with unspeakable suffering, "you can''t regret now."


    She stretched out her snow-white lotus arm, her eyes were full of gentle halo, her voice was soft, and she was also charming. "Even for the first time a long time ago, I never regretted it." Will own body slight lift, and he clings together, her tiny kiss falls on his neck.


    The fifth is trembling all over, this is like giving him great encouragement, his possession is crazy, even with a trace of pity.


    From then on, Fang Yiluo was no longer an insignificant person in his life.


    It was only after a long time that she realized how long ago she was talking about?


    Their love lasted until the sky turned white. She was very tired and fell asleep in his arms. He hugged her and fell very tired. It was the most steady sleep he had ever had since he knew that his sister would die soon.


    Fifth, Yimo looks at Yiluo''s mother''s tightly closed door. It''s more than eight o''clock in the morning now. Why hasn''t her mother come to her senses yet?


    Well, who made it Saturday?


    ELO''s mother changed her new job recently. It must be too much pressure. As a sensible and clever child, he can''t disturb ELO''s mother to sleep in.


    He decided to find some bread and milk to fill his stomach, and then went back to his room to watch cartoons, waiting for Yiluo''s mother to wake up naturally.Yimo has a lazy breath. He''s a little tired from watching the cartoon. He''s lying on the bed with a pillow in his arms. He doesn''t know how long he''s been sleeping. When he gets up again, he''s already hungry.


    His mother rubbed his eyes down the living room.


    Originally, he was still sleepy, but now he woke up completely. A trace of worry flashed across his tough little face. Shouldn''t ELO''s mother be ill?


    Think of here, the fifth meaning ink is about to burst into tears, clenched a small fist, trying to control his tears.


    Mother ELO said that he is a man. He can''t always shed tears. He will make people who really care about him feel sad. Don''t panic when things happen. So the first step is to see mother ELO. Is she really sick?


    Trot all the way to the downstairs, went to the first floor to Luo mother''s room, he suppressed his inner panic, gently knocked on the door, softly called, "Luo mother, are you awake?"


    Fang Yiluo hears her son''s voice in a daze. She suddenly wakes up from the warm chest of the fifth Jue. She sits up and even slips off the quilt, revealing her snow-white skin. Looking at the same sober fifth Jue, she can''t help swallowing her saliva. It seems that it''s not convenient for them to be seen by Yimo.


    Yi Mo outside the door is about to cry. "Mother ELO, are you sick?"


    Fang Yiluo''s voice was a little hasty, "no, no, I just overslept."


    "I came in."


    "What?"


    The fifth unique eye ground also quickly flashed what, didn''t have time to think more, quilt directly covered on own head, still can hear Fang Yiluo light tremble voice, "don''t, don''t make a sound."


    The fifth absolute head, suddenly a face black line, through the gap can see some shouldn''t see place.


    He quickly lowered his head and dared not breathe.


    The next second heard the fifth meaning ink pushed open the door, "to Luo mother, your body is not where uncomfortable?"


    Fang Yiluo''s whole heart is on the fifth unique person in the quilt. He sincerely hopes that he won''t make any noise. After all, Yimo hasn''t accepted him, let alone told him that the fifth unique person is still his father.


    "No, it''s just that I''m so tired these days that I overslept, which worries us."


    Fifth, Yimo was relieved, "as long as Yiluo''s mother is OK." Words fall, the little guy''s stomach grunted up, small face a blush, low head whispered, "ELO mother, I''m a little hungry."


    Fang Yiluo covered the quilt and didn''t dare to move. "I, I''ll change my clothes and go out to cook for you right away, OK?"


    Fifth, Yimo nodded, "OK."


    Seeing that her son didn''t move half a minute, Fang Yiluo thought that she was naked under the quilt and couldn''t get out of bed at all. She coughed softly, "Yi, Yi Mo, you are a big boy now. I, I change my clothes. Should you avoid it, so that you can show your gentlemanly demeanor, don''t you?"


    Fifth, Yimo nodded, "well, I''ll go out now and wait for mother ELO."


    Fang Yiluo quickly nodded, "OK, I''ll go out and make delicious food for you right away."


    Seeing her son close the door, she breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment when her whole body relaxed, the quilt fell down again. She felt that her upper body was cold. Fang Yiluo was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the inside fifth unique. He was also naked. Although it was not the first time, it was the most embarrassing time.


    Fang Yiluo didn''t have time to be shy. Thinking that her son was hungry, she didn''t have time to care whether she would be seen by him now. Anyway, what she should touch last night and what she should see were all touched. No matter how reserved she is, she may not be affected.


    She jumped out of bed in a hurry, opened the wardrobe, found out the underwear, and then changed into the home clothes by the way. Then she looked back at the fifth unique one and whispered, "wait a minute, you quietly climb out of the window." Words fall, also no matter the fifth absolute being really accepted, directly ran out of the room.

 Chapter 273

    Fang Yiluo, who is cooking, is absent-minded. I don''t know if he has climbed out of the window at this time. Don''t let Yi Mo find anything?


    Because she really doesn''t know how to explain their current relationship to Yimo. In short, it''s too messy. For the time being, the only father Yimo can accept is min Yuchen. If she tells him that the fifth best is his own father, she can almost imagine Yimo''s face, which must be worse than constipation.


    "Mother ELO, I forgot to take the milk back in the morning. Now go and get the milk."


    "Well, well No, wait a minute. It''s too cold outside. I''d better get it! " She was afraid that the fifth would not run fast. As soon as her son opened the door, he saw him climbing the window, so it was safer to take the milk by himself.


    "No, mom. The milk box is at the door. It won''t freeze me."


    "No, I''ll go. You''re my darling. If it''s frozen, I''ll die of heartache." After that, he turned off the gas stove and trotted all the way to grab the front of his son. He opened the door, looked out through the crack, looked under his own window, and found that there was no fifth unique figure. He was so relieved that he thought he should have left.


    "Mom ELO, what are you looking at?"


    The meaning Mo doubted of put out a small head, also toward the outside looking around, "is there anyone outside?"


    Fang Yiluo was so scared that he almost didn''t shout out. He secretly suppressed his inner panic. "Yi, Yi Mo, it''s too cold outside. Let''s go back to the room."


    "Good."


    The two mother and son poke their heads and turn around. At that moment, they have a tacit understanding and cry out. Fang Yiluo really didn''t control it this time. He thought he had climbed the window and left, but didn''t expect that he didn''t go at all. He came to the living room and poured himself a glass of water.


    Fang Yiluo swallowed her saliva, and the struggle in her eyes flashed by. How can she explain the relationship between them to her son?


    Fifth, Yimo pinches his waist and immediately asks fiercely, "Why are you in our house?"


    The fifth Jue raised his eyebrows, "why can''t I be here?" The kid''s attitude is not like his father at all, but like an enemy.


    "I like you."


    The reason is simple and sufficient.


    The fifth unique picked up the side of the fried shrimp, put it in his mouth, while eating and said, "then I''ll like you."


    "You..." Fifth, it''s the first time that Yimo has been blocked by the fifth absolute being. He can''t say a word. In his little opinion, he can''t stop others from liking himself. "Why do you want to like me?"


    Fang Yiluo looks at him and tells him not to tell the truth. Yimo doesn''t like his father very much. If he tells the truth now, he may be scared.


    Fifth, after thinking about it, he decided to use the circuitous method, "what''s your last name?"


    "My mother''s name and I''m the fifth Yimo."


    "Well, my family name is also fifth. Maybe we are a family, or I can like you as my son."


    Fifth, Yimo stares round his big eyes and soon fills them with tears. Seeing the fifth, he is stunned. Fang Yiluo quickly wipes his son''s tears. "Yimo, don''t cry. What''s the matter with you?"


    He burst out crying, hugging Fang Yiluo and sobbing, "I don''t want him to be my father. I have a father. I don''t want him to be my father."


    The fifth Jue''s face suddenly darkened, and he was stuck in his throat. I don''t know whether it was because of Yimo''s crying or his words. Although he didn''t expect his birth, he never wanted to be a man like his father. Even now he is trying to be a good father. But this feeling of not being recognized by his son is a bit fuckin ''bad Cake.


    Fang Yiluo holds the weeping Yimo and tries to put his voice gently. "Doesn''t Yimo like him?"


    Fifth, Yimo embraces Fang Yiluo and buries her small face in her arms. She nods her head forcefully for fear that others won''t see her.


    "Why? Like a person can be unreasonable, but hate a person must have a reason


    "He always bullies you. I don''t like him."


    Fang Yiluo''s heart softened. It turned out that his son didn''t like it because he bullied himself.


    Fifth, he looks at his son in dismay. He really has a grudge. He just pushes Fang Yiluo away once. When he sees him, he has a grudge in his heart. When I think about it, it''s not a good feeling in my heart.


    Gently rubbed his little head, "Yi Mo doesn''t cry, he won''t bully me any more, can you try to like him?"


    Fifth, Yimo didn''t go over his head and snorted, "No."


    The fifth definitely light cough a, "I am changing, you don''t deny me so quickly." Let him bow to a kid, to be honest, it''s really not very interesting.


    Fifth, Yimo still looks at him with hostile eyes, but he closes his mouth, and no longer makes a sound.Will Fang Yiluo left, asked in a low voice, "Yiluo mother, when does he leave?"


    She put her little hand to her mouth and whispered, "big, about a while!"


    "Oh." Knowing that he didn''t leave immediately, fifth Yimo''s mood seemed to be a little low.


    Fifthly, he is a little speechless. How unpopular he is. The voice of asking him to leave is a little loud. He can''t even hear it if he wants to leave. If he wants to stay here for dinner, he seems unable to say, "well, I''ll go back first."


    Yi Mo nodded excitedly, "goodbye."


    Seeing that he really walked towards the gate, Fang Yiluo called him, "wait for me."


    The fifth stopped, looked at her and ran back to the room in a hurry. Then he took out a loose coat and put it in his arms. "It''s too cold outside. You''d better put on this coat! I don''t know if you can put it on? "


    He put on his overcoat. Fang Yiluo''s overcoat was very loose, but he just put it on and became a tunic.


    "Goodbye."


    It''s hard to imagine this kind of gap. It''s really a bed, even without a bite of food.


    Send the fifth away, Fang Yiluo and the fifth Yimo start to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, ready to eat.


    Yi Mo may be hungry, eat especially much, also drank a bowl of soup, "Yi Mo, can''t eat too full, don''t support bad stomach."


    "But mom ELO, I''m really hungry."


    "Wait a minute, let''s go to the supermarket and see what we''ll prepare for you in the evening?" She thought about it and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    Yi Mo tilted his head and thought, "can I have mango glutinous rice in the evening?"


    Fang Yiluo said with a smile, "no problem. We''ll go to the supermarket to buy materials later. We''ll make mango glutinous rice for you at night. You can''t eat too much glutinous food."


    "Good."


    After dinner, it''s already two thirty in the afternoon. I don''t know whether it''s breakfast or lunch.


    "You go upstairs and change your clothes. We''ll meet on the first floor later."


    "Good."


    Seeing that Yimo''s little figure disappears at the corner of the stairs, Fang Yiluo raises his lips slightly. How nice it would be to watch him grow up? She was reluctant to miss his every growth.


    Listen to the doorbell ring, Fang Yiluo turned to open the door, surprised to see the fifth unique outside, can''t help but slightly a Leng, "you, how do you come back?" Seeing him dragging a large suitcase into the room, she asked in a hurry, "you, what are you doing?"


    The fifth unique light said, "you should not think that one time can win?"


    Fang Yiluo was stunned. At that time, when she was pregnant with Yimo, she really hit the target at one time. I remember that she did the ovulation test before that time. She did it on the day of ovulation, but yesterday, she didn''t do anything at all.


    Suddenly face a white, "can''t be white to do?"


    Fifth, she didn''t know how to answer her question. Instead of blushing, she thought and said, "maybe, maybe we are so lucky to win!"


    "Or you''d better be a test tube baby!"


    "Sister youyou said that IVF can''t be successful all the time, and it has to do a lot of tests every time, which is also very harmful to the body, so..."


    Fang Yiluo breathes. She seems to think about it too simply. She thinks she can wait for good news when she goes to bed. She completely forgets whether she is ovulating or not. I''m not in a good mood, "well, let''s stay here for a few days."


    Then he went to the kitchen and warmed the food for him! I''ll go out with Yimo later and come back later. "


    "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 274

    For the extra one, or a person he doesn''t like very much, the fifth Yimo''s good mood is all disturbed by him, with a gloomy little face. Defending the fifth is like defending the wolf.


    "Mom, why does he come to our house again and stay in our house?" That''s what he can''t stand.


    Fang Yiluo''s face turned red. Looking at Wu Jue, he opened his hands and said clearly in his eyes, "he didn''t believe a word I said."


    "Most recently, Granny Huo is a little busy. She has no time to take care of her uncle, so he lives in our house for the time being."


    Fifth, Yimo took a look at the fifth, and he nodded, "that''s right, that''s it."


    Got his recognition, fifth Yimo immediately showed a touch of disdain, "shame, you are so old, but also grandma Huo to take care of you, and now run to my house, but also me and my mother to take care of you."


    In the fifth unique brain, a string named reason seems to break, pointing to the fifth meaning Mo''s fierce roar, "Stinky kid, who wants you to take care of me?"


    "It''s you. You''re ashamed. You''re such a big man. You need mother ELO and I to take care of you." After that, he hid behind Yiluo''s mother, and the fifth Yimo made a big face towards him. His index finger poked his fat, pink and tender cheek, and his small appearance was particularly flat.


    Qi''s fifth Jue reaches out his long hand and starts to catch him. They play the game of chasing me around Fang Yiluo. Fifth Yimo is a little afraid, but no matter how long his big hand is, he can''t catch himself, which makes him quite proud.


    Fang Yiluo can see that the fifth most important thing is not to catch him, but to really amuse Yimo.


    Her son''s laughter rang in her ears, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    Maybe no matter how much she does, it''s better to give him a father. From the extent that he likes min Yuchen, it''s enough to prove that he really wants his father.


    Wujue grabs Yimo rouhu''s little body, holds him up and raises him up. Yimo thinks he''s going to throw himself out. His face turns white. The next second he turns around and sits on his shoulder.


    He hugged the fifth Jue''s head and was stunned. For a long time, he couldn''t come back. He, did he let himself ride his neck?


    Fifth, Yimo tilts his head and thinks for a long time, but he doesn''t understand what he wants to do?


    The fifth two big hands grabbed his fat calf and buckled him on his chest.


    Fang Yiluo raised her little face, facing the harsh winter sunset, she slightly raised her hand and looked at her son''s puzzled little face. Her voice was a little soft and sweet. "When we grow up, should I look up at you?"


    "Mom ELO, do I grow tall?"


    Fang Yiluo nodded, "it should be. Your father is very tall, so Yimo is also very tall."


    Yi Mo thought that his father was min Yuchen, and immediately raised his chin with pride, "then I will certainly grow very tall."


    The fifth Jue pursed her lips. "Do you like min Yuchen so much?"


    "He''s my father. Of course I like him." In fact, children like a person very persistent.


    The fifth unique "Oh", this smelly kid, so easily fell in love with his brother-in-law, a little blood is thicker than water, not reflected in him.


    "Mother ELO, don''t worry. When I''m very tall, I''ll bow down and look you in the eye. I won''t let you look up."


    Fang Yiluo choked, quickly nodded and said, "well, I really hope to see our Yimo Changgao soon." The warm man in her life and all she had in this life filled her with gratitude to Yan Jue.


    Three people really like a family of three, quietly walking on the side of the street, although no longer speak, it is very warm.


    In the middle of the sound, the fifth ink is a little awkward, and it has to come down.


    Fifth, never let go. According to the brother-in-law, he let Yimo ride his neck all the way home. Before the supermarket arrived, he would come down. Isn''t it obvious that Yimo is uncomfortable riding his neck?


    If Fang Yiluo knew what the fifth Jue was entangled with, he would surely give him a big eye.


    "I''ll be at the supermarket soon. I''ll put you down when I get to the supermarket."


    Fifth, Yimo''s awkward little face flushed, "I don''t want it. I''m going to go down now."


    The fifth unique stubborn temper also came, direct black face said, "no, must go to the supermarket again down."


    "I have something else."


    "Big things have to wait for me."


    Looking at the two men bickering, Fang yiluodun thinks that the age of the fifth unique and Yimo is the same, but Yimo''s face is red and a little unnatural. She can''t help asking with concern, "Yimo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fifth, Yimo nodded and yelled in his ear, "I want to shit. Now I''m going to ride your neck to shit."


    The fifth moment the whole body stiff, an elegant handsome face from white to purple, even a face of life can not love.Fang Yiluo stood on tiptoe and pulled his son down from him. He ran around with his chubby body in his arms. He looked around for a place where he could go to the toilet quickly. Seeing this, he picked up the fifth ink and said, "wait for us here." With his fast running up, blink of an eye, the figure of two people disappeared, but Fang Yiluo was relieved.


    About ten minutes later, two people, big and small, came out with black faces, as if something unpleasant had happened.


    On the way, there was a quarrel, and the fifth was almost pale, "kid, how can you pull such stinky Baba?"


    Fifth, the expression of Yimo is even better, "don''t you smell like Baba? Is your Baba fragrant? "


    "Not as bad as you, at least."


    "You stink?"


    "Kid, I told you the truth. Why are you so angry?"


    "You don''t need any reason to hate it." The straight hum of Yi Mo Qi.


    It seems that these two people didn''t care about the people around them at all. They quarreled so loudly. Fang Yiluo came to the fifth person and said, "what''s the matter with you two? Wasn''t it good just now? Why quarrel? "


    Fifth, Yimo came forward, took Yiluo''s mother''s hand, and said loudly, "Yiluo''s mother, let''s ignore him. Don''t give him the delicious mango glutinous rice tonight, just let him watch me eat."


    Fang Yiluo took a look at the fifth unique, only to see that his face is a bit unnatural, her first thought is, "Yi Mo won''t really pull on your neck?"


    The fifth unique suddenly black face, he will have brain fill picture.


    Fifth, Yi Mo Qi''s straight stamp, "I don''t like you, mom ELO." Then she shakes off Fang Yiluo''s hand. At this time, she doesn''t want to know if Yimo really pulls the excrement on his neck and chases her son''s steps.


    "Yimo, you wait for me. I''m just asking. There''s no other meaning."


    The fifth is to touch the neck, want to find a place to wash the neck.


    Seeing their mother and son go farther and farther away, he can only give up washing his neck. After all, the kid''s willpower is good and he can''t help it.


    After a few steps, he stopped and looked at the car which was driving very slowly along the roadside. The black glass covered everything inside. He could not see who was in the car at all. However, the cold glance of the fifth Jue frightened Huangfu Yao and hid her subconsciously for fear He saw himself.


    It was the first time in her life that she was so embarrassed and nervous. But when she thought that the man standing opposite was her son, she could not help shaking all over her body, and all the exciting factors in her body were jumping.


    Her son was just opposite him, only ten meters away from her, but she felt that they were so far apart.


    She didn''t investigate all the things clearly before, can''t blindly recognize the son, more can''t so obscure recognize the son, those hidden in the dark danger, she can''t imagine those people will reach out to his son.


    "Back to qingfengju." She had to know what the fifth launch was up to.


    "Yes."


    "Without my orders, no one is allowed to disclose the fifth most important thing. If he is in any danger, I will jump your heads."


    "Yes."


    All the way back to qingfengju, huangfuyao abandoned everyone and went to the courtyard of the fifth flight alone. When he saw the evacuation around him, his heart began to murmur. He would never be so careless. Is there anything he wants to avoid?


    She can''t help but light step, slowly close to his room.

 Chapter 275

    "President, don''t you see the first lady?" Wu Ming is the longest person to stay with him and the one who knows him best.


    Obviously he has come back, and even secretly met the first lady many times, but he just didn''t show up.


    He clearly has a young lady in his heart. Why doesn''t he express it.


    Wu Ming is the one who knows the most about the fifth company, but he can''t understand whether the president hates or loves her?


    If it''s hate, he won''t give birth to the fifth best. If it''s love, he won''t see the first lady for such a long time, or even ignore her.


    He vaguely remembers that when he returned home with the young master who was just born a few days ago, the president clearly came back with them, but when he got off the plane, he winced and watched the young lady carefully take away the young master, but he didn''t even show his face.


    The fifth flight opened the document, but could not read a word.


    Slightly wrinkled brow, look already some impatient, "get out."


    "I don''t have much time for miss. President, you can go back and see her!"


    The fifth took off with a cold smile, "it seems that you have met my sister?"


    Wu Ming raised his eyes in shock. His eyes were full of disbelief, and his lips trembled.


    The fifth one buckled his neck and his cold eyes burst into bloodthirsty light. "From the first day you came to me, I knew that you were sent by my sister to give birth to the fifth family''s children by a woman I didn''t love. Now where do you want to force me to go?" He kicked Wu Ming away, and he fell to the ground in pain, "do you really treat me as a fool, or is your IQ too weak? Do you think I didn''t know that fox was brought by you? If you want that girl to live, it''s far away from her twenty-eight years old. Let the fifth absolute being give birth to the next successor


    Wu Ming has never seen the president so out of control, after all, still can''t help pleading for the fifth Shanshan, "Shanshan elder sister really cares about you!"


    The fifth flight chuckled, "if you care about me, you won''t force me again and again. Go back and tell my sister that I''m sorry that I haven''t become a fifth man in her mind. I want to make me the same as before, unless Yunyao lives."


    Wu Ming is stunned, trying to make his wife alive. How can it be possible?


    He saw the president cremate his wife''s body.


    At that time, the president forced to keep his wife''s body for several years. When he decided to let Princess Yaoyao accept the test tube baby, he knelt down in front of her and cried for a whole night. He vaguely remembered that the president fondled his wife''s stiff, cold face and apologized, "I''m sorry, Yunyao. I can''t let you see my betrayal."


    Later, his wife became a jar of ashes.


    Later, the fifth master was born.


    Huangfuyao is surprised to cover her mouth. She doesn''t know that she can''t take her son as a treasure. Does he just exist to save the fifth liftoff and the man''s daughter?


    Clenching her fist, she would rather live like a fool than her heart like blood.


    Why does he love his daughter''s children so much? Even if he hates them, he has to save them with her son''s life?


    As soon as she thought about it, she would like to destroy everything he cared about.


    Huangfuyao never knew that a person could be so cruel. His son was bleeding from him, but he was still not as important as his daughter.


    After so many years of love, she was disappointed with him for the first time, even desperate.


    After shopping in the supermarket, Wujue carries two big shopping bags. Yimo jumps in front of him, while Wujue and Fang Yiluo walk behind him slowly. "Let''s register tomorrow!"


    Fang Yiluo looked at him in surprise, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    The fifth is repeated.


    She laughed a little embarrassed, "in fact, this is very good, you are still young after all..."


    "Young, you still sleep with me."


    Her face turned red. Although he was young, he spoke too directly. Now she could think of her own initiative last night. She was staring at him and felt thirsty.


    Looking down at his toes, "I don''t mean anything else. I just think you''ll meet better people in the future. So don''t be too impulsive about some things. " Under his cold eyes, her voice became smaller and smaller.


    "Last night, every word I said to you was serious. Yimo has been fostered in my sister''s name. Now who else do you want to give our daughter to?"


    Fang Yiluo took several deep breaths and raised his eyes. "Xiaojue, if I say that I did this to protect Yimo, do you believe me?"


    The fifth absolutely frowns, "who wants to hurt you or hurt Yi Mo?"


    Her eyes floated far away, "a group of guys like moths, what I can do is wipe the fact that Yimo is my son, so that they don''t know the existence of Yimo all their lives."Fifth, the more you listen, the more you don''t understand, "who are they?"


    Recalling those unbearable years, Fang Yiluo''s heart is full of resistance, "can we not talk about them? If it''s for the sake of Yimo, I''d rather he would call someone else to be his mother forever. "


    Fifthly, he never thought that he would speak to Fang Yiluo calmly one day. He used to think that this was her excuse and wanted to rely on her sister to raise her children for her. Now, so many things have happened. He knows her well, but he believes every word she says.


    "Well, I won''t ask. I''ll wait for the day when you can tell me."


    Fang Yiluo nodded.


    On the way back, when passing the pharmacy, Fang Yiluo remembered that she had something to buy. "You look at Yimo, I''ll go to the pharmacy to buy something."


    "Good."


    After returning home, Fang Yiluo began to soak glutinous rice and prepare the ingredients for mango rice.


    After a day of getting along with each other, at least Yimo doesn''t reject the fifth best, but it''s also harmonious.


    Mango rice cooking is simple, that is, the early preparation should be sufficient, after the rice steamed, she began to busy making coconut milk, cut mango.


    She is a very serious person, the fifth found that she can put mango rice is very artistic, it''s a big finger move, at least the fifth Yimo eat a plate, by the way also lick the plate very clean.


    Fifth, Yi Mo raised a smile, "the mango rice made by Luo''s mother is really delicious."


    Fang Yiluo said with a smile, "I''m going to sleep soon. You can''t eat too much. If you still want to eat, can I give it back to you next time?"


    "Good."


    "I''ve put away the bath water, and I want to go to bed obediently after the bath, you know?"


    "Good."


    The little guy pedaled up the stairs, and the fifth Jue quickly opened his chair, "I''ll go to take a bath with him, and then I''ll tell him a story by the way."


    Fang Yiluo is happy to see fifth Jue take the initiative to get close to her son. After all, she leaves in the future and hopes that Yimo can get closer to her own father.


    Vaguely can hear the voice of shouting upstairs, occasionally accompanied by Yimo giggle, it seems that their father and son get along well.


    Fang Yiluo can''t see the place, but the fifth Jue holds down Yimo, specially picking the itchy meat to scratch, which makes the little guy laugh and almost cramp, and he hates the fifth Jue to death. However, he was caught by someone, and now he can only accept bad luck. Although he has to rub his back with him and sleep with him, it''s better than scratching his own flesh!


    Before going to bed, he was a little sullen, but the fifth was refreshing, "aren''t you happy?"


    "When can grandma Huo not be busy?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "It''s tiring to take care of you."


    "So you''re driving me away?" Fifthly, there are some people who can''t laugh or cry. Are children so smart now? Turn around and let him go home.


    Two people lie on the big bed, he embraces the heart unwilling fifth meaning ink, "tell you a story, you fall asleep, I will go downstairs."


    Fifthly, Yimo was quick to respond, "what are you doing downstairs? I''m the only one downstairs


    "Well, you have to have a pillow or something."


    "Oh."


    "Yimo, do you still hate me?"


    "Do you still bully mother ELO?"


    He shook his head firmly. "Never again."


    "Let''s see how you do it!"


    For the first time, Wujue found that it was so difficult to communicate with children.


    Not easy to coax him to sleep, the fifth from the arm, gently out of the room.


    Came downstairs, looking at Fang Yiluo is squatting on the ground, I don''t know what to hold, a person said to himself, "how can I say it?" She scratched her hair irritably, which was definitely learned from the fifth year, "today is just the ovulation period, so I went to him to do that kind of thing, didn''t it seem that I was particularly hungry?" She sighed, especially regretful tone, "the opportunity is too rare, so missed, but also to wait for another month."

 Chapter 276

    Wujue stands behind her, almost amused by her remarks. He never knows that Fang Yiluo has such a childish side?


    "The chance is very rare!"


    Fang Yiluo took the ovulation test paper and sat down on the floor with a white face. She looked at the fifth unique talent behind her. She was embarrassed. She quickly grasped the test paper in her hand and coughed a few times. Her face turned red into an apple. No, it was even red than a snake fruit.


    "You, when did you come down? Why is there no sound at all? "


    "In short, I didn''t miss the important information."


    Hearing this, Fang Yiluo wished he could not get into the ground.


    See her squat on the ground, head almost arch into the ground, decided not to tease her.


    A 26 year old woman can be so naive, he found that he turned into an old driver, this is absolutely before he even dare not think of things. Even in the face of Min Yuxin, the most he can do is to hold hands and kiss. No matter how much communication he has, it doesn''t mean that he is a gentleman. Instead, he feels that when he doesn''t think about whether to spend his life with this woman, he should not touch each other easily. The more important reason is that Fang Yiluo brings him some bad memories and harms him I hate that kind of thing.


    But now he actively climbed up to ELO''s bed, how to think is a bit inconceivable. At the moment of combining with her, he even got satisfied, and he wanted to have more, his body, even the feeling, ELO''s body was very familiar and excited.


    "Well, if you like to keep your head down here, I''ll go back to bed first." He turned around and left. Fang Yiluo looked at him and walked into his bedroom.


    She bit her lower lip hard, then closed her eyes for her silent encouragement, and suddenly stood up and ran towards him. This kind of thing is not unhelpful, once born, twice familiar, three times, three times


    She didn''t know what it was three times, but because she stepped on the skirt of her pajamas, and because of her inertia, she rushed forward. The fifth Jue heard the sob behind her and turned around. Before she had time to respond, Fang Yiluo waved her arms towards him.


    The fifth is directly pressed on the carpet, can feel her soft body pressed on her body, and nothing in the pajamas.


    The whirlpool under his eyes turned rapidly, as if he could suck Fang Yiluo''s soul.


    See him turn over, immediately became the fifth absolutely up, square with Luo next posture, his voice is very low very low, "you, you have nothing to wear."


    Fang Yiluo was stunned. Because of the rare opportunity, she just


    Although she had ulterior motives, she was really impulsive to hit the wall when she was pointed out by him face to face.


    He lifted her skirt and turned into a beast.


    "No, don''t tear my skirt. I like it..." He bowed his head and loved to kiss her fan-shaped mark. His body was excited by the familiar, as if anyone had such a mark in his memory?


    Maybe both of them fell into deep lust, and didn''t find Yimo walking down the stairs. Tonight, ELO''s mother didn''t prepare milk for him, so he didn''t sleep soundly and woke up soon. Now he just wanted to drink a box of milk by himself, but he didn''t expect to see his uncle bullying ELO''s mother.


    Still bully of so fierce, otherwise mother how all cry?


    Xu Shi was staring at by a pair of angry little eyes. No matter how dull the two people were, they found another one in the living room. The moment they saw Yimo, Fang Yiluo had the impulse to die. The fifth Jue blushed and didn''t dare to move. By the way, they pulled Fang Yiluo''s skirt to cover the spot.


    Fortunately, at that time, he was a little rational and didn''t tear her skirt directly, otherwise they would have no place to escape now.


    Fang Yiluo did not dare to move, his voice trembled slightly, "Yi, Yi Mo, you, can''t you sleep?"


    Fifth, Yimo rushes directly in front of them and pushes the hard-working fifth Jue. He is afraid of being exposed, so he can only hold Fang Yiluo tightly and let his son''s ruthless little fist greet him on his back.


    "You bullied my mother Yiluo again. How did you promise me just before I went to bed? I wanted to forgive you. You are a bad person. I will never forgive you in my life."


    Fifth, he was in great pain and couldn''t move. He was about to explode somewhere. He couldn''t even say a word.


    Fang Yiluo knew that he was suffering and urged his son, "Yimo, it''s not like this. I just fell my leg. My uncle just helped me rub my leg."


    Fifth, Yimo tears with eyes, puzzled asked, "he really did not bully you?"


    She quickly vetoed, "no, he definitely didn''t bully me. Can you help me get the medicine box from the dressing room?"


    He nodded to the fifth floor and turned to the dressing room.


    Seeing his son plunge into the dressing room, Fang Yiluo quickly pushes away the fifth Jue and pulls his skirt as if he had nothing to do.The fifth is a face of collapse, carrying pants straight to the bathroom, this is definitely the most embarrassing time in his life.


    That is the moment when the door closes, Yimo feidudu''s body comes back with a medicine box. It''s hard for him to run so fast. It can be imagined that he really cares about himself, but she deceives her son, which makes Fang Yiluo blame herself.


    Touched the son''s small face, "Yi Mo, don''t worry about me."


    Fifth, Yimo caresses Fang Yiluo''s leg, tears flow down again, too heartache, "Yiluo mother, your legs are red, do you feel very painful?"


    Fang Yiluo grasped the skirt to avoid the spring light leaking out. She looked down at her snow-white calf and stomach, which was clearly the fifth best. But at this time, she could only say that she had fallen and let her son spray medicine for her.


    "Yi Mo, how did you go downstairs?"


    "I didn''t drink milk tonight, so I couldn''t sleep soundly. I thought I''d go downstairs and get a box of milk to drink. Maybe I could sleep soundly."


    Fang Yiluo immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go and heat your milk."


    "Mom, your legs have fallen like that. I''ll just drink normal temperature."


    At the thought of her legs, Fang Yiluo was even more ashamed. "Only drinking hot milk can help her sleep."


    Seeing Yiluo''s mother heating milk for him, fifth, Yimo feels very guilty. After heating the milk, he immediately asks Yiluo''s mother to go back to her room to have a rest. He is waiting for the milk to cool down and refuses to let Yiluo''s mother accompany him.


    "Where''s uncle?" Fifth, Yimo starts to think of the fifth.


    Fang Yiluo some guilty, "may be to sleep!"


    "Mother ELO, go and have a rest."


    "Are you all right by yourself?"


    "No problem. When the milk gets warm, I''ll go upstairs to sleep after drinking it." Yi Mo has formed the habit of sleeping for a long time.


    "When you''re finished, put the cup on the table and I''ll clean it up tomorrow morning."


    Fifth, Yimo quickly nodded and waved, "good night to mother Yiluo."


    "Good night, Yimo."


    After all, Fang Yiluo is still a little worried. He hasn''t come out for a long time. I don''t know what happened to him?


    Before closing the door, he waved and said good night with the fifth Yimo, gently closed the door, and then carefully complicated, try to make the outside Yimo can''t hear.


    Fang Yiluo turns back and can''t see the fifth unique figure in the spacious bedroom. He must still be in the bathroom now. She whispers his name outside the door, "fifth unique?"


    "The fifth best? Did you hear that? " For a long time, there was no sound. Fang Yiluo couldn''t help but be anxious. "You''re not suffocating, are you?"


    The next second, the bathroom door opened. First of all, he stretched out a hand and pulled her in. Fifth, he turned pale and his lips were blue purple.


    He raised Fang Yiluo''s skirt again, in exchange for her shocked eyes, "you little boy, you are still full of energy. Don''t, fifth best. I''m really scared. " At the thought that Yimo was still waiting for the milk to cool down, her heart was almost in her throat.


    Fifth, his teeth trembled, and his hot eyes fixed on the fan-shaped mark on her chest, which said that she couldn''t eat too much.


    he lowered his voice, and he was almost convulsed by cold tiktok. He spoke with his own voice. "I''m afraid, but I really can''t keep up. I can''t bring down the fire. " He doesn''t know where Fang Yiluo''s magic power comes from. He thinks he is poisoned.


    See his whole body really frozen into cyan purple, forehead sweat is like water, Fang Yiluo bit his teeth, two hands on his shoulder, pull open the skirt, a heroic posture, "you, you, you hurry up, Yimo is outside drinking milk?" Words fall, he also really impolite to enjoy, Fang Yiluo can only try to endure himself, don''t shout out a voice.


    She didn''t understand why they wanted to have children instead of liberation.


    Clearly said to let him faster, but also endless!


    Incisively and vividly love, two people thought of going together.


    Don''t knock at the door.


    Don''t let that kid in.

 Chapter 277

    Fang Yiluo''s interview failed again. Sitting on the bench in the bustling street, she sighed. How can it be so difficult to find a suitable job?


    Seeing the fifth unique call, her little face turned red again.


    Last night, they went from the bathroom to the bed, from the bed to the windowsill, from the windowsill to the carpet. Even she couldn''t figure out if she had taken the wrong medicine?


    Every time he called to stop, he would refer to the ovulation period, which made her have to cooperate and cooperate again. In the end, she was almost late to send Yimo to kindergarten this morning.


    He looked very thin, but he was very energetic in this aspect, especially when he saw the fan-shaped mark on her chest. When his big hand brushed it, although it was very painful, it was not as painful as it was, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, when he saw the mark of the jade muscle fan, it was like a wild dog. This phenomenon was not very good.


    Fortunately, after ovulation, she doesn''t have to think about such things every day. Touching her flat abdomen, she hopes to have a child from the fifth family here to save the curse of the fifth family.


    Finally, I got through, "hello?"


    "It''s me."


    "I know."


    "Are you outside?" She was sitting on a bench on the side of the street, with cars blaring all the time.


    "Well, I''m looking for a job."


    "Don''t you mean to come to our company? In case you get pregnant in a few days, I can take care of you nearby. "


    Fang Yiluo frowned. This arrogant and domineering arrogance really makes people dislike it.


    "Come on, I''ll find a half day job near my home for the time being. It''s convenient to take care of Yimo. Don''t worry about me. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong. The company is a little busy recently. I work late these days, so I won''t go back these days."


    "Good."


    In the face of her tone of indifference, the fifth can not say what is not comfortable, not at ease asked a, "can you bring ink at home alone?"


    "When I didn''t have you before..." She hesitated, panicked and took back her sight. She seemed to see a fierce male ghost for two seconds. Although she pretended to be calm and took back her sight, she still didn''t dare to guarantee that the male ghost really saw herself.


    "What?"


    Fang Yiluo continued, "Yimo and I are also very good. What''s more, your sister and brother-in-law picked him up from school today and didn''t come back to live in the evening, so it''s just me Ah She suddenly yelled, shaking her fifth hand and almost throwing the phone out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Yiluo turns around silently, pretending that he can''t see the male ghost beside him. He can be seen in such a sufficient sun, so you can imagine his ghost spirit.


    The male ghost put his face together to Fang Yiluo and said a trace of cold ghost spirit. His face was full of crisscross scars. "You can see me as expected."


    Fang Yiluo tries her best to control her tension and fear, deliberately pretending that she can''t see. She cradles her neck and looks around as if she is looking for someone?


    From a distance, I saw a police station in front of me. I quickened my pace and rushed to the police station. The fifth most anxious call came from my mobile phone, "Fang Yiluo, what''s the matter with you? Speak up


    She went into the hall of the police station and hid in the corner. She was relieved to see the ghost stop outside the police station.


    "Where are you now?"


    Fang Yiluo sighed, "it''s OK. I just met a ghost. Now I''ve thrown him away."


    The fifth is stunned, "do you often meet ghosts?"


    "Well, I don''t know if Yimo is inherited from me. We always meet ghosts from time to time. Fortunately, Niannian has helped us block ghosts for years. Since you and Yimo are not here, I''ll eat out and go back." Fifth, not waiting to speak, Fang Yiluo hung up in a hurry, "I don''t want to talk to you, I hung up."


    Under the leadership of Wu Ming, the fifth Nian came to fengyaxuan, the largest courtyard in qingfengju.


    This is the fifth place to launch to work. For the first time, she knew that the emperor''s palace at the foot of the capital was his property.


    "Miss, please come inside."


    Fifth Nian nodded slightly, looking at the front of another quiet courtyard, wide transparent glass greenhouse, he sat in a cluster of flowers, did not feel the slightest eye-catching, even if he was over 50 years old, but maintenance is like more than 30 years old, can easily see his young appearance, must be handsome without natural sense, sometimes fifth Nian is difficult to imagine, such A man should be his own father.


    I thought goodbye, she may not remember her father''s appearance, now look again, with his young photos on the change is not much.


    She sat opposite him, looking at him holding a carbon pen, is focusing on the description of the flowers in the greenhouse, that kind of concentration, it''s really hard to disturb.Today, she didn''t come here to see him draw. She looked at the drawing board in front of him. It was a very simple sketch, but she drew the lily alive.


    Fifth, remember, mom likes lily.


    She looked up, very easy to find the father''s painting lily, is very delicate, budding, pure and impeccable.


    He looked at the flower very attentively, a trace of enthusiasm flashed through his eyes, as if it was his mother.


    "In my eyes, you are an affectionate man. You love your mother very much. That''s enough. Even if you don''t like me, I don''t think you are wrong. I just can''t accept my indirect killer. I don''t know who you gave birth to. I just need to know that he is my brother. "


    At this point, the fifth reading pause, a pair of beautiful children''s eyes blinked, eyes also fixed on the white lily, "I used to think, at least xiaojue should be the child you expect, but that day at the banquet, you look at xiaojue cold eyes make me cold, I know how wrong they are, you can not like me, it doesn''t matter, I grow this I''m so old. I can count the number of times I see you. I''m almost nineteen years old. You''ve never seen him before. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love him. I''ll love him. "


    I still can''t forget the sound of Lily painting.


    "My husband told me that in this tragedy, I should hate the most, not you. My mother loves you and me, so she risks her life to give birth to me. "


    In the fifth flight, there was still nothing to say.


    "I''m very happy now, and I don''t have the spare time to hate you. If you can''t really love our little Jue, then keep your indifference and don''t hurt my brother any more. The most important thing is that no matter how much you hate me, at least when you come back, you should go to see your aunt. She really miss you all these years. "


    She stood up and looked at the man in front of her, who had never looked back from the beginning to the end. Her lonely back seemed to be in another world. "May we be safe." She pause, tone slightly with a trace of nasal voice, soft voice like a feather, gently brush through the fifth lift off already full of holes in the heart, "and, Dad, goodbye!" Having said that, she pulled the thin bag belt on her shoulder, turned around and walked away.


    Outside the courtyard of fengyaxuan, she met Princess Yaoyao.


    Because of her noble status, she always gives people a superior feeling, but this time goodbye, the fifth reading can''t say clearly. There is a trace of resentment in her eyes that she can''t understand. Even if she swipes quickly, she can see it clearly.


    Huang Fu Yao nodded slightly, "Hello, we should get to know each other formally. I didn''t expect that you were a Sheng''s daughter."


    Fifth read nodded, "Hello, I didn''t think you would know him." She doesn''t hate him, but she still has a little resentment that he doesn''t love xiaojue.


    He?


    Huangfuyao did not expect that the fifth Nian would call him his father in such a cold way.


    "What''s wrong with you and your father?"


    "No, I''m sorry, Princess Yaoyao. My husband is still waiting for me outside. Let''s talk again next time we have a chance."


    "Do as you please!"


    Fifth Nian walked out of qingfengju with her bag. Min Yuchen came out of the car and stood straight. She came out from qingfengju and strode forward a few steps. Her cold little hands and fingers were clasped tightly. "We''re going to meet Xuanqi, just to give Yimo a surprise."


    "I can imagine that two little guys will cry when they meet. By the way, has the result of Youjia''s examination come out?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "well, I''ve been pregnant for two months. My cousin cares about this child very much. He said that he would go out to celebrate and let us take care of Xuanqi for one night. It happens that he and Yimo will go to kindergarten together tomorrow."

 Chapter 278

    Chen Youjia will Xuanqi to go to school tomorrow to use all the things are ready, see the fifth read is very happy, "Niannian, Xuanqi to go to kindergarten tomorrow thing please you, say to you really is too sorry, after all, you are pregnant now, the body is not convenient."


    "Don''t be polite to us. Xuanqi and Yimo are very good children, and they are easy to take. We don''t go out to play. We take them home to make dinner, and then play at home. You and your cousin can enjoy the two people''s world."


    Min Yu Wen busily nodded, "Niannian, you said that to my heart, sometimes this boy is very eye-catching."


    Xuanqi blinked, "Dad, don''t you like me when you have a little brother and a little sister?"


    Chen Youjia pushed aside min Yuwen and touched his son''s head. "No, my father and I like Xuanqi best. Even if we have little brothers and sisters, Xuanqi is still irreplaceable."


    Min Yuwen touched his nose dully, "Xuanqi, dad is just joking. You have to listen to my uncle and aunt. You can''t go to bed too late when you see Yimo. You have to go to kindergarten when you get up early tomorrow? I''ll pick you up from school with your mother in the evening. "


    Fifth Nian said with a smile, "Oh, I haven''t seen my cousin for a few days. This father is also very competent."


    Both sides said goodbye, Xuanqi sat in the back, feeling very excited, ask this, ask that, for a while to meet the fifth Yimo, it is very excited.


    "Xuanqi, what would you like to eat later? Let your uncle do it for us. "


    Xuanqi blinked, "can we eat hot pot?"


    "Yes, of course, no problem. Is that all you need?"


    "Well, last time I made an appointment with Yimo, next time we went out to eat hot pot, but then he disappeared." At this point, Xuanqi''s mood is very low.


    "Sorry, Xuanqi, it''s because of my aunt that I broke you up, but you can rest assured that you and Yimo will never be separated again."


    Xuanqi nodded heavily, "well. Uncle, when the car stops, can I stay here and give Yimo a surprise? "


    "Of course."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Although Xuanqi was a little afraid of this cold faced uncle, his father said that uncle was a cold faced and warm-hearted man. He didn''t like himself.


    "Xuanqi, wait for your uncle to pick up Yimo, and then my aunt is here to accompany you and wait for Yimo to come back, OK?"


    "Good!"


    After min Yuchen stops the car, he goes to the kindergarten to pick up Yimo. Xuanqi is looking forward to sitting on the car window, looking around and smiling at the fifth reading. When he was a child, his playmates were always so simple.


    Her spirit is a little drifting away, thinking of Wei xuanxi, I don''t know if he has a good life?


    I have no conscience to forget their agreement, and I don''t know if I can eat well and sleep well?


    At this time the door opened, the fifth meaning ink is ready to pucker up the car, a see inside sitting a very familiar villain, surprise suddenly, he climbed up the car, suddenly jumped on Xuanqi, tightly hugged him, "Xuanqi, I miss you so much."


    Mo Xuan said, "it''s easy for me to hold you tight and suck your nose."


    "Xuanqi, you and I go to a kindergarten! So I can see each other every day. "


    He was going to go to kindergarten with him tomorrow. When he heard that, he nodded and agreed, "well, we''ll go to kindergarten together tomorrow. You can rest assured that they won''t bully you if I protect you."


    "Wow, Yimo is so powerful!"


    "It was."


    Two little guys you a I a of chat, the fifth read to ask Yi Mo, "Xuanqi want to eat hot pot, you want to add in what dish?"


    "Add anything, as long as I eat with Xuanqi, I feel very happy."


    "How can my son talk so sweetly with his little mouth?"


    They went to the supermarket, and then went back to the new apartment given to them by their parents in law. When the two kids saw the new home, it was very beautiful, especially when they saw that the toys min Yuchen bought in the mall in the afternoon were almost full of the baby room. He was not very good at speaking, but he would express his love for Yimo and Xuanqi with practical actions.


    "Honey, can I help you?"


    "No


    "Well, I''ll just ask."


    Min Yuchen raised her eyes, and a trace of humor flashed through her eyes. While the two little guys were opening gifts, she secretly gave a kiss to the fifth girl. She was slightly stunned, blushed instantly, and said in a low voice, "are there any children?"


    "Don''t worry, they didn''t see it."


    "What if you''re seen?"


    Min Yuchen raised his eyes to look at the two little guys and said very seriously, "or shall we try again?"


    Fifth, he turned around and left with the fruit plate in his hand. "Try it yourself.""Don''t just play, you two. Come and eat the fruit."


    "Good."


    "I want to eat apples."


    "Then I''ll eat pitaya."


    The two little guys sat on the carpet and chatted while eating. The fifth thought was listening quietly and didn''t interrupt.


    "Yimo, do you want to be a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    Fifth, Yimo''s eyes move to fifth Nian''s stomach, which is very flat. Some people don''t understand. How can a baby be born in such a small place? "Mom, as long as it''s you, I like whatever it is."


    Fifth read pursed lips and smile, "that Xuan fancy want younger brother or younger sister?"


    "I want my sister! My father also said that my sister is good, my sister is sweet, and she will call my brother sweetly. " Speaking of which, the little guy is very proud.


    Yi Mo is greedy, "I want my sister, too." Looking back at the fifth reading, "Mom, you''d better have a sister for me."


    "What mom said doesn''t seem to count. Mom should do her best." Listen to youYou say, xiaojue moved to ELO''s villa, she just asked Yimo, how are they getting along with father and son? "Yimo, are you happy that my uncle lives in your house these days?"


    Yi Mo shakes his head, "not happy."


    "Why?" Fifth Nian doesn''t want the relationship between xiaojue and Yimo to be too bad.


    "Mom, my uncle always bullies mother ELO."


    Fifth read frown, small never said, want to get along with ELO? "Isn''t he tough on mother ELO?"


    Yi Mo nodded, a small face full of worry, "well, I saw him go downstairs last night, and saw him riding on mother ELO''s body, all bullied her and cried."


    "What, what?"


    For fear that his mother didn''t understand, Yimo frowned and said wrongly, "he made Yiluo''s mother''s legs red, but Yiluo lied to me. It was her own fall, and my uncle just rubbed it for her. I beat him, and he didn''t come down from mother ELO. How bad is his heart


    The fifth thought is hot and dry with a red face, like a Buddha dripping water.


    She probably knew what xiaojue and ELO had done?


    "Yimo, but maybe you misunderstood my uncle. He may be true..." Oh, my God! In the face of Yimo''s simple eyes, she can''t say that xiaojue really just helps to rub it.


    Xuanqi shook his head and immediately vetoed, "no, your uncle and mother ELO are giving birth to your little brother and sister."


    Fifth Nian ate a grape. Before spitting out the grape seeds, he was shocked by Xuanqi''s bold remarks. His face became more scarlet, and even his ears began to get hot. He swallowed the grape seeds and asked, "Xuanqi, who told you that?"


    Xuanqi was very proud, "this is what my father told me secretly. As long as I bully my mother, I can have a little brother and a little sister."


    Fifth read completely silly eyes, this is that laughing, very elegant cousin said?


    Today''s children know too much!


    But Yimo said with a sad face, "I don''t want to give birth to a baby brother and sister with Luo''s mother and uncle."


    The fifth thought asked, "why?"


    Yi Mo is very worried and says, "I''m afraid that my younger brother and younger sister have inherited the personality that my uncle doesn''t like. When I grow up, how can others not like him?"


    Fifth, nianwu asks the sky, how did xiaojue offend Yimo?


    What if Yimo knows that he is xiaojue''s child? She felt that she was already overwhelmed, and quickly changed the topic, "since we have almost eaten, go and play with toys!"


    Chatting with two children for only 20 minutes, she felt exhausted.


    "Husband, let''s have one!"


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid I''ve had too many babies. I don''t know how to chat with them?"


    Min Yuchen lips, "it doesn''t matter, I will secretly tell them, I don''t have to bully my mother, also can give them a baby brother and sister."


    Fifth Nian looked at him in amazement. After a long time, he said, "Min Yuchen, you have damaged the image of brother Bing in my mind. I want you to compensate me for my mental loss."


    "I''ll make it up to you tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 279

    Received a call from my sister, the fifth is almost busy.


    "Sister, why are you so busy calling me?"


    "Well, your brother-in-law coaxes the children to sleep. I''m just free. I''ll give you a call to see if you''re busy."


    "Just finished, did Yimo behave better and didn''t give you any trouble?"


    "No, ELO has taught Yimo very well. He has been very good since he was a child."


    This is the first time that they mentioned Fang Yiluo so calmly, "I know, she Good Good to him a little out of control, as long as the face of her can not help but pull her to bed, today to work, his attention is completely unable to concentrate, his mind is full of her chest that fan mark.


    "Xiao Jue, tell me the truth with your sister, what are you going to do with the relationship between you and ELO?" In China, both men and women can get married when they are 18 years old. Xiaojue is 19 years old. She has not married ELO until now. She can''t help thinking, "you said before that you would cultivate feelings first, but you and ELO even have a relationship and don''t want to marry her. Do you want to use ELO to give birth to the fifth heir?"


    The fifth absolute hearing elder sister''s words, can''t help blushing, "elder sister, elder sister, how do you know that I have a relationship with her?" This matter son long elder sister also asked, still tease oneself is durable type, didn''t make him so embarrassed.


    But in the face of his sister, he felt like a child, and it seemed a little inappropriate to talk about such things with an elder.


    "You also asked me, you said that you can''t restrain yourself when you do such a thing, how can you let Yimo see it?"


    Originally, Wujue was thirsty enough to think about that. Now his sister knows that they are so crazy. Now he wants to catch the fifth Yimo who is full of nonsense and give him a beating.


    "He, what did he say?"


    "The child is so simple, what can he know? He really thinks that ELO fell her leg. You are just busy rubbing her leg."


    Fifth, he coughed a lot. He didn''t know how to explain it. He couldn''t say that I would pay attention to it next time. "I mentioned marriage, but she said she had her own difficulties. I didn''t mention it again, but you can rest assured, sister. I want to be nice to her. It''s true. I also want to be a good father. Although I had impure motives before, I can''t say what will happen in the future, can''t I?"


    Fifth Nian sighed, "xiaojue, my sister is very open. I''m so happy. God is more kind to me than other ancestors. You don''t have any burden. If you can really like ELO, I''m happy to see it. But if you don''t like ELO, please don''t hurt her."


    "I don''t know how I feel about her now, but it''s a little different. I understand what you say." She thought about it and said, "I met Dad today..."


    Fifth, he frowned, because his ruthlessness not only aimed at himself, but also hurt his sister, so he didn''t like him at all, even if he was his father. "Elder sister, no matter how Yimo came to this world, at the moment when I knew he was my son, I didn''t want to be a shrinking turtle. Elder sister, in the future, we should not mention him any more, OK?"


    The fifth read to curl a small mouth, "I just want to ask you, did his injection withdraw?"


    "Not yet, but I''m not going to work with my anymore."


    Fifth read the phone to the other side, "you silly ah, he gave money, why don''t you, fifth, I tell you, don''t be silly, stand in the businessman''s position, you do so is very irrational, money does not earn pure bastard, anyway, you have no loss."


    The fifth absolute suddenly full face black line, he always seems to can''t keep up with elder sister''s train of thought.


    "I..."


    "You what you, anyway, you don''t take money, he will not look up to our sister and brother, do things to stand in their own interests."


    "My sister wants me to work with him."


    "Well, it''s better to pit all his money, let''s make Yimo a rich second generation."


    Hearing this, the fifth can''t help humming, "that boy seems to prefer to be the second generation of officials."


    The fifth read to smile lightly to get up, "small absolute, you are jealous?"


    The fifth is rather embarrassed, "no, I hung up."


    "Well, when you go back at night, be safe." After hanging up with the fifth Jue, the fifth Nian stretched a lot, lay on one side and breathed lazily. After a while, she began to feel sleepy. After she was pregnant, she was very easy to feel sleepy.


    When he went back to his room, he found that she was sleeping like this?


    When I lifted the quilt, I wanted to make it up to her, but I didn''t expect that she would fall asleep first, and I won''t delay tomorrow morning.


    She turned over, directly into min Yuchen''s arms, opened her sleepy eyes, hoarse voice, "husband, are they asleep?"


    He put her in his arms. "Well, they''re all asleep."


    "Husband, go to bed early." She looked up and gave him a kiss on the lip. "I have to get up early to make breakfast tomorrow morning. Can you make me a sandwich?""You don''t forget what you want to eat when you fall asleep?" He bowed his head in response to her kiss.


    Fifth read from his clothes pulled out his big hand, "don''t make trouble, Yi Mo they are still here, do you want to be the same as Xiao Jue?"


    "They''re asleep." His voice was obviously hoarse. He held up her chin and flashed a trace of hot under his eyes. His kisses were tender and tender, and his voice was hoarse. "I''ve agreed to make it up to you in the evening. I can''t break my promise to you."


    She doesn''t have to shiver all over. You can''t beat her all day


    "I''ll never be tired with you." His hand swimming in her delicate body, bring a burst of numbness.


    "I Well... " He no longer gave her any chance to refute, and put his hands on the bed so as not to press her stomach.


    Some things come naturally, like she is not born to refuse his request, soft bone biting voice into his ears, causing him hoarse and happy roar, wish she could rub into his own blood.


    "Husband, did you, um, lock the door?"


    "When you are with me, you are so inattentive. I will punish you tonight."


    "No, I''m dying." She is as thin as gossamer, and her delicate breath beats on his face.


    He was so addicted to gentleness that neither of them found the one who should have fallen asleep, but woke up again. Even squatting in the corner to listen to the sound, until min Yuchen suddenly froze, dare not move, the fifth read just heard outside the door Yimo and Xuanqi whisper.


    "Isn''t my father really beating my mother?"


    "Yes."


    "But my mother cried so sad, she is not good pain?"


    "Yi Mo, don''t worry. Your mother is happy."


    "She cried in pain. What''s so happy about it?"


    "They''re giving you a baby sister. Of course they''ll be happy."


    "But my mother is pregnant."


    "This, this, I don''t know."


    The fifth read a face collapse, the lust on the face has already faded, red face deep buried in Min Yuchen''s chest, just also the fifth best education, at this moment, she unexpectedly, unexpectedly was captured by Yimo, it''s a shame, there is a kind of want to get into the ground seam feeling, she secretly clenched her teeth, said hatefully, "go out, to coax them to sleep."


    Min Yuchen''s face flashed a trace of forbearance, his red face flashed a trace of ferocity, he held her, "wife, can you do it..."


    "No, you''re not going to get into my bed this month."


    Min Yuchen suddenly realized how broken his brother-in-law''s mood was at that time. He rushed directly into the bathroom, and then heard the clatter of water.


    The fifth read the clothes, and then opened the door, scared two little guys a big jump, "you two how wake up?" When she said this, fifth Nian turned red because she was ashamed, but the heat didn''t go away. She didn''t know how to face the two little guys.


    Xuanqi quickly apologized, "Auntie, I want to pee, but I dare not go to the bathroom, so I asked Yimo to accompany me. I''m sorry to disturb your sleeping with uncle. "


    Fifth read embarrassed smile, "that you go to the toilet?"


    Speaking of this, Xuanqi immediately changed face, just patronize eavesdropping, forget!


    "No," he said, weeping


    "Let''s go, auntie."


    Yi Mo follows in a side, milk voice milk spirit of ask a way, "Mom, you also fell a leg, then the father rubs a leg for you?"


    "What, what?" Her face immediately became red, and even the color was deepening. At this moment, apart from recognizing this, what else could she say? "Yes, it should be!"


    "That day, ELO''s mother cried like this. It turned out that my uncle really helped ELO''s mother rub her legs, but I wronged him. I''ll go back and apologize to him." Fifth, Yimo is full of guilt when he says this, but fifth Nian is holding his forehead, a little whirling.

 Chapter 280

    Fang Yiluo thought that he had thrown away the vicious male ghost. He didn''t walk two steps when he got out of the car, but saw the male ghost again. In the dark night, even the faint yellow street lamp became gloomy. He stood not far away and showed her a gloomy smile.


    Fang Yiluo is so scared that she keeps retreating. She fumbles for the Amulet Pendant on her neck, only to find that her neck is clean and there is nothing?


    She was flustered and quickened her pace.


    As long as he goes home quickly, he is afraid to enter the house.


    In his ear, he could also hear the roar of "wait for me, you can see me, wait for me..."


    She speeded up the pace of running, for fear of being chased by the devil behind, feel the whole heart is about to jump out of the throat.


    "You can see me, don''t run, you don''t run, bitch, stop for me!" The roar from his throat almost tore her heart.


    She covered her face with a shivering roar. She could not even see the crater of her face, and he could not see the cold of her hand.


    Fang Yiluo seizes the opportunity, turns around and runs.


    Although she felt that the roar was going away, she still didn''t dare to stop. Even if her running leg was about to break, she didn''t dare to stop. She had to go home immediately. Only home was safe.


    Pull open the protective cover, press your fingerprint, only to hear a click, unlock.


    She rushed into the room in a panic, and then the moment when the door was about to close was suddenly blocked, her eyes were red, and her face was pale.


    She sniffed, a little cry of denial, "I didn''t see you, really didn''t see you, please don''t follow me."


    "If you pull the door harder, my foot will be cut off by you."


    Hearing the familiar voice, her hand suddenly became weak. She blinked her red eyes and watched the fifth black face come in. The big stone hanging in her heart suddenly fell to the ground.


    See her silent cry, the fifth absolute one Zheng, "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Yiluo rushes forward and hugs him with her toes. At this moment, she is still shaking all over with fear, "scared to death!"


    "You, what the hell are you doing again?"


    She was afraid of nodding, "originally I thought that when I got into the police station, he would be afraid of the integrity of the police station and no longer chase me, but I didn''t expect that he would chase me just after I got off the bus."


    He put his arms around her slender and weak body. "Don''t be afraid, I''m back."


    "Well." Suddenly realized that he was holding him, Fang Yiluo some not very good meaning, quickly out of his arms, deliberately changed the topic, "don''t you say recently don''t come back? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    "I thought you said you met a ghost today." So he was a little worried. Of course, he couldn''t say the last sentence.


    "Well, have you eaten yet?"


    "No, I''m just finished."


    "You wait a moment. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes and give you a bowl of noodles."


    "Good."


    Fang Yiluo turns to go back to the room, and suddenly stops.


    The voice of the Buddha from the far edge of the general call to life, "I to Lu''s pulse in this call, Lu smile return!"


    "I''ll ask Lu Hanxiao to return to his position again with Lu''s spirit pulse!"


    "I use Lu''s divine pulse..."


    Her voice was clear and loud, just like the ringing of a bell from old Chen''s palace. The sound struck her heart. Her spirit was wandering and had a tendency to go out of her body. Fang Yiluo''s face turned white, probably because she had just used blood, so they found out that it was the strong call at this time, even more than two or three people. She quickly tied her hands and secretly suppressed the spirit that was about to fly out of her body Soul.


    She may have exhausted her strength and could not help falling to the ground.


    Wujue also found something wrong with her, and quickly came forward to hold her body, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She clenched her lower lip tightly, pale and transparent. In fact, she wanted to tell him that I was ok, but she found that she was so weak that it was very difficult to speak.


    Wujue found that she was sweating all over, trying to touch her cold forehead, but found that a huge force was sucking himself. He couldn''t tell what he had sucked away, but he could feel the passing. It was like a force pulling. He soon felt that he was too weak to imagine.


    Fang Yiluo reached out to push him, "don''t touch me, you will be killed by them."


    Fifth, he could almost see Fang Yiluo''s soul floating out of his body. Without even thinking about it, he tried to catch her soul. He felt that if he didn''t catch her, her soul would really disappear.


    He didn''t think about what he would do. His strength was getting stronger and stronger. He found that he was running out of energy.


    He clenched his teeth and burst out a flame like fire from his chest. His eyes flashed by, and he was absolutely determined. The demonic and cold death directly covered the golden sky. He pulled her soul back again.The next second, Fang Yiluo felt that those calls were getting farther and farther away from her. She was weak and weak in the arms of the fifth.


    Her pretty pale face was covered with cold sweat, and she could hear her heart beating irregularly. She tried to struggle to get up, but found that her strength was exhausted in the tug of war.


    The next second, she was held up by the fifth, straight to the bedroom, and then put her on the bed.


    "I''ll be fine after a short rest. I''ll cook noodles for you later. What are you, what are you doing? Take off your clothes?" Speaking of the last sentence, Fang Yiluo''s voice changed a few tones, "you, you wait, wait, I''m not ovulating today, no, so we don''t need to..." When she heard the sound of her clothes being torn, she immediately protected her chest. When she saw that he was going to pull her pants again, Fang Yiluo was really scared. At this time, her face was cold and gloomy. The fifth Jue was a little frightening.


    Because she had exhausted her energy, the struggle was useless, and he didn''t know where to throw her trousers?


    Seeing him go to bed, Fang Yiluo thinks that the fifth must be on the body by the male ghost just now. He is scared and shakes all over again. "Wait, wait, who are you?" The fifth absolute being at the moment bear ferocious facial expression is simply too terrible, make her involuntarily think of that male ghost.


    He si didn''t hide the strong lust in his eyes. She wanted to eat her in her belly. She was really scared. She crawled to the other end in a very ridiculous posture, but she was held by the fifth absolute one''s ankle, and then he pulled her back to his cold arms the next second.


    His eyes were originally thin and cool, but they touched the mark of the jade muscle fan on her chest. The color of lust in the air rose from the bottom of his eyes, so hot that her whole body trembled.


    She was frightened by his sudden entry, and reached for his cold chest, "it hurts. Do you want to kill me in this way?"


    Fifthly, he didn''t speak. He just occupied her crazily. He wished he could integrate her into his own blood, and let her never escape again.


    His possession of Buddha is tireless, she fainted several times, several times sober already can''t remember, until his voice cold confession in the ear sounded, "I love you!"


    She was shocked, and the fifth would never say that to her.


    She was so tired that she reluctantly opened her eyes and touched his chest. She could not help opening her eyes. She stretched out her shaking hand and stroked the mark of the jade muscle fan on his chest.


    Her fingertips trembled slightly, across his chest, bringing him a more angry roar.


    Fang Yiluo gave a light hum, then covered his mouth. It was him, it was Yan Jue.


    His voice of I love you is like an invisible knife, which is cutting her fragile heart. She reincarnates for 12 generations. Every life is disappointed and regretful, and it never ends well. Whenever she sees his ridicule, it makes her feel cold, and even refuses to lose. She wants to prove that her love is right.


    At that time, he thought Yan Jue was abnormal, but he never thought, why is his abnormal only aimed at himself?


    Now he goes on to say "I love you" with his fifth best mouth, and she is crying.


    He said that she had been persistent with Su Zihan for so many generations, but he was not?


    It turned out that all he had done was just because he loved her and pitied her. He didn''t know until now.


    She always thought that she knew love and only looked at other sceneries, but she refused to give him more alms. Now she thought of her stupidity, how could she feel so painful?


    Her fingers depict the mark of jade muscle fan on his chest. There is a twinkle of heartache in her eyes. She hugs his neck, gently raises her body, kisses his thin and cool lips, tears across his pale cheek, and bears his more intense possession.


    Yan Jue, I''m sorry, she didn''t understand so late!

 Chapter 281

    He opened his eyes, Fang Yiluo was still lying in his arms, closed his eyes tightly, curled eyelashes were like two thick small brushes, reflecting her cheeks as white as snow.


    Last night, he didn''t look like himself. He seemed to burst out of his soul.


    Seeing her will split his mind and make him fear that she will go away, that she doesn''t want him at all, that she just wants to stick closer to her and lock her in his arms. He can''t escape in his life.


    He felt strange and familiar with his sudden emotions. His actions dominated everything. Even if he wanted to control his temperance, he couldn''t stop at all.


    He looked down at her, thinking of her enthusiasm last night, only to feel a fit of dry mouth.


    Fang Yiluo''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened his eyes. Looking at him close at hand, she couldn''t help stretching out her slender fingers. Her scaly white fingers crossed his face and pulled out a soft smile. Then she fell asleep again.


    Her eyes are too gentle, not like looking at themselves. Fifth, she can''t tell what it''s like in her heart.


    Intuition tells her that she is looking at the crazy self last night, not him.


    He had a movement in his throat and was swallowing as much as he could.


    He pulled over her delicate body, fiercely kisses her lips, even with biting, Fang Yiluo directly wakes up with pain.


    "Pain


    He put his hands on the bed and put her under him. He took several deep breaths in order to calm his anger. Even he could not tell why he was angry.


    Her eyes touched his chest, and there was no mark of the jade muscle fan. Fang Yiluo realized that the person in front of him was the fifth, not Yan Jue, and his eyes darkened.


    The fifth is to take a deep breath, "don''t show me that disappointed look."


    Fang Yiluo was shocked and raised his eyes. He looked at Yan Jue angrily and said, "you, are you angry?"


    "You''re kissing me and thinking about other men, don''t you?"


    "Who else? It''s all about you. "


    Fifth, squinting, "so we knew each other before."


    Fang Yiluo tried to push him away and didn''t want to answer this question, but how could fifth Jue give her this chance? She pushed her back to bed, and then she gave a fierce kiss on her lips, trying to arouse her lust, "didn''t you cooperate well last night?"


    "I cooperated last night. Now I''m too tired to lift my legs." Fang Yiluo doesn''t understand. She''s just a person. What''s the matter with her.


    "Then you don''t have to move. I''ll do it myself."


    Listen to this saying, like a child and his mother set gas, of course, Fang Yiluo dare not say.


    It''s really terrible that a little boy starts a fire. He doesn''t let people idle all day. After a busy night and a day, he doesn''t feel tired at all.


    Fang Yiluo can''t understand what the fifth Jue is thinking?


    "If we can''t have a baby this time, why don''t we make test tube babies?"


    Wujue knew that she was rejecting herself silently, biting her white shoulder fiercely, "I''m afraid I can''t do it?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''re tired."


    What''s more, she''s tired, OK?


    "I''m not tired."


    Fang Yiluo was speechless. She was young after all. She was a little too energetic. She looked at the time and said, "ah You have 20 minutes left. I have to pick up Yimo from school


    The fifth is very angry. He doesn''t know why he is angry.


    Maybe even Fang Yiluo felt that his anger was a little puzzling.


    Because yesterday, the fifth must accompany her to pick up her son from school.


    The moment she stood up on the carpet, she almost fell on the floor with soft legs. Her legs were no longer hers. She walked into the bathroom with the wall.


    Damned little boy, if she can''t conceive a child by working so hard, she won''t do it with him next month.


    Fang Yiluo is afraid to drive. Her legs are so weak that she has no strength to step on the accelerator.


    She sat in the co driver''s seat, slightly squinting, and closed her eyes.


    On the fifth day, she didn''t speak. It seemed that she didn''t have the heart to disturb her rest.


    Until the car stopped, Fang Yiluo immediately opened his eyes, and then pushed open the door, the fifth said, "I''m sorry."


    Fang Yiluo is slightly stunned and looks back at him.


    The fifth absolutely fidgety climbed to climb hair, "I also don''t know why oneself can be like this."


    "Come on, let''s pick up our son from school."


    "Are you not angry?"


    "I never regret it. How can I get angry?"


    Fifth, when I heard her words, my heart was full of pain.


    There was a strong throb from the deep of his soul, which made his body instinctively pull her into his arms and hold her tightly in his arms.It seems that he has been waiting for this sentence for centuries.


    At the school gate, they meet Chen Youjia to pick up the child. They say hello. By the way, they also meet Xuanqi''s father, min Yuchen''s cousin, who is very compatible with you Jia.


    Xuanqi seems to be reluctant to give up Yimo. He keeps talking with him. Min Yuwen says, "Xuanqi, this week, dad has time to take you out to play, but today we can''t go home too late."


    "All right!"


    "Goodbye, Xuanqi!"


    "Goodbye, Yimo!"


    Chen Youjia smiles at the fifth Jue, and then leaves with her child.


    Fang Yiluo asked, "did you give your parents any trouble yesterday?"


    "No, we were good."


    If min Yuchen heard this sentence, he would give him a cold hum and smile.


    Yimo takes the initiative to take the fifth unique hand, in exchange for the other party''s surprised look at him, the fifth Yimo thinks he is a good baby, have a mistake to admit, "sorry uncle."


    "What?" He didn''t understand why the little guy had to apologize to himself. "Why apologize?"


    "That day, my mother''s leg fell. You knead it for my mother, but I misunderstood you. I''m really sorry."


    Fang Yiluo''s face turned red suddenly. He didn''t turn his head and looked at other places.


    The expression of the fifth unique is not much better, the ears are red, but also pretended to have nothing to say, "no, it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing that he could still say it''s OK, Fang Yiluo threw a look at him, and felt that there was a big wolf''s tail behind him, which was swaying with pride.


    "Yesterday, my mother also fell, and then my father also helped my mother rub her legs. Only then did I know that I misunderstood my uncle."


    Hearing this explanation, the fifth can''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. His elder sister told him to keep his temper, but he was caught.


    The key is, why does the brother-in-law explain this, that is, he is really rubbing his legs, but he is lying. In his son''s eyes, this kind of differential treatment is too hurtful.


    He had a sudden impulse to hang the little guy up and beat him up.


    Yimo apologized, and immediately felt that he was in a good mood. As a good child, he was in a better mood.


    After stopping the car, Fang Yiluo takes his son''s hand and gets out of the car. Wujue quietly carries things behind them and touches the mobile phone in his pocket. He suddenly remembers that the mobile phone is still in the car. He hasn''t been to the company all day today. I don''t know if Fang Yuanyuan and Xu Yuan have found him?


    "You go back first. I''ll get my cell phone in the car."


    Fang Yiluo looked back and said, "good."


    Then he pulls Yimo''s little hand to jump the square bricks on the ground, and two people shout the slogan of stone scissors cloth. The fifth Jue slightly raises the corner of his lips. The more she knows, the more she finds that she is different from Fang Yiluo she knows.


    Turn around and go back, press the key in his hand. With a drop of a sound, he opens the car door, takes out his mobile phone, closes the door and locks it. It takes less than a few minutes to go back and forth. However, he hears Yimo burst into tears, and his things fall to the ground. He turns around and runs towards the source of the sound.


    Fifth, Yimo tries to break away from Fang Yiluo, crying out of breath, beating Fang Yiluo crazily, "you''re a bad man, give her back to me!"


    Fang Yiluo''s eyes were dark and gloomy. He picked up the fifth Yimo and threw him out effortlessly. The fifth Jue was so scared that his face turned white. He flew towards the fifth Yimo without thinking about it. He felt his body bumped into his arms. He was relieved and rolled aside with Yimo in his arms.


    Fang Yiluo is like crazy, pacing back and forth, roaring angrily, "bitch, give me back my son!"

 Chapter 282

    Wujue called her name tentatively, "ELO?"


    She slowly turned around, a pair of eyes full of hatred staring at his pretty face, "it''s you, you little white face, you and this bitch, give my son back to me."


    Yimo took the fifth unique clothes and said in a low voice, "mother ELO is possessed by a devil."


    The fifth absolute being light Cu eyebrow, "how should do now?" It''s the first time that he has been haunted by a ghost,


    "you hold mother ELO, don''t let her run away, I''ll call her, she knows what to do?"


    The fifth Jue holds her son well and walks towards Fang Yiluo. He frowns and his eyes are full of dark and dark death. Fang Yiluo steps back and is scared as a ghost. She is full of panic. She points to the fifth Jue and yells, "you, don''t come here, or I''ll kill this woman."


    The fifth absolute coldly raised a lip Cape, "if you dare to move her a sweat hair, I will let you forever all can''t exceed life." He stepped forward again. Fang Yiluo''s facial expression was a little ferocious. Her delicate skin had some slight fluctuations. As if she could not bear the pressure of the fifth Jue, she saw a trace of black air rising from her head, and then dispersed. Her eyes turned and fainted directly.


    Wujue quickly brought her into her arms, picked her up and called Yimo, "let''s go home and wait for your mother."


    "Good."


    When the fifth thought arrived, Fang Yiluo didn''t wake up.


    Yi Mo looks at Yi Luo''s mother anxiously, "Mom, Yi Luo''s mother will be OK!"


    "Well, mother is here. She won''t be in trouble." She looked at her brother and asked, "do you know what happened?"


    "That night when Yimo lived in your house, I talked to her on the phone during the day. At that time, she told me that she met a ghost. Later, she ran to the police station to avoid the ghost. I don''t know how he found his home again. When I came back in the evening, I saw her back and yelled twice. I didn''t see her promise. Later, she followed her home all the time. She should be scared Light, or you won''t cry when you see me. "


    "The concrete matter, can only wait for her to wake up to say again!"


    "Mom, it''s him, it''s him!" Yimo pointed to the TV and said aloud.


    Wujue and wunian looked at the TV, on which was a picture of a man''s corpse with mosaic in his eyes. "Recently, there was a tragedy in our city. The dead man was named Jiang Dashan. On the 7th of this month, he took his son out of the house and never came back home. Until three days ago, his wife found the dead man in a small hotel outside, asked about the child''s whereabouts, and had a quarrel He broke the victim''s head with ashtray and died on the spot. The suspect was voluntarily surrendered himself and the case was being investigated further. If the general public saw the boy in the picture, please contact the TV station for a reward.


    Then put a clear picture of the little boy, a naive smile, it is particularly popular.


    "It''s the man who is pestering mother ELO. I can see it clearly."


    The fifth read frown, and then wrote down the name of the dead, "Yo Yo, you help me check the recent murder, Jiang Dashan''s family background."


    "Sister, anyway, my brother-in-law has gone to the army. Don''t leave today."


    "OK, I''m hungry. Hurry up and cook for me."


    Yi Mo worried, "Mom, you sleep with me."


    "What? Are you scared? "


    "No, if you sleep next door, uncle will have no place to sleep."


    "Don''t worry about me. I have to take care of your mother ELO at night." In the face of her sister''s funny eyes, she coughed twice, "sister, what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever, I like to eat everything. I find that I have gained ten jin recently. There is nothing I don''t like in this world." She touched her stomach. It was flat. The meat had gone to other places.


    "It''s better to be fat."


    "Then why do you work out regularly?"


    Fifth Nian with fifth ink sitting in the kitchen table, two pairs of big eyes watching him cut vegetables, he turned the food in the pot, and then put a piece of shrimp to his sister, "how about a taste?"


    Fifth Nian took a bite and said sincerely, "delicious."


    Fifth, Yi Mo was in a hurry and said, "I, I want it too."


    The fifth unique side eye looked at him one eye, clip a lotus white, "taste this ripe?"


    Fifth, Yimo looked at lianbai in disgust, "it''s not fair, you give mom shrimp, why give me lianbai?"


    "I know when the shrimp is cooked, but I don''t know if it''s cooked. Naturally, I want you to taste it. It''s good for your health for children to eat more vegetables."


    He pouted his small mouth and said, "you mean it. I don''t want it. I want to eat shrimp!"


    Fifth read a bite of his chopsticks on the lotus white, "well, lotus white is also ripe, you don''t tease him, quickly give him a piece of shrimp."Fifth, Yimo stood up and pointed to the biggest shrimp, "uncle, I want the biggest shrimp."


    Fang Yiluo leaned against the door and saw this scene. He couldn''t help laughing. The fifth thought looked back, "are you awake?"


    "It''s nothing wrong for me to make you come here. I''m just too weak recently. I always provoke those ghosts."


    "I''ll give you the amulet?"


    Fang Yiluo shook his head, "I don''t know where I put it. Forget it, wait for me to look for it."


    "I''ll draw another one for you. Let''s have dinner first and talk about the ghost later."


    At this time, the doorbell rang quickly, the fifth absolute wiped his hand, "I go to open the door, it is possible that sister youyou found something?"


    The fifth read to nod, "this wench is good life, meal order has never been good."

 Chapter 283

    Wujue opened the door, but the door was empty. He went out and looked around, but he didn''t see anything. He didn''t even see a person.


    He frowned and then went back into the room.


    Fifth Nian didn''t see Yue you, "what? Isn''t it yo yo? "


    The fifth shook his head, "No."


    At this time, the doorbell rang strangely again. The fifth Jue turned to open the door again, but he was stopped by the fifth Nian, "I''ll have a look."


    "I''m not sure you''re pregnant!"


    Fifth read to shake his head, "it doesn''t matter, your body that kind of make ghost fear of breath is too heavy."


    Fang Yiluo subconsciously hugs Yimo, fearing that a devil will come out of the door.


    The doorbell rang in a hurry, like a life-threatening spirit. The fifth Nian walked slowly to the door, then slowly twisted the door handle, and then opened the door. Looking at the empty door, there was a cold wind blowing by. She looked outside. The Yellow Road lights could not bring a trace of warmth in the winter night, but it was cold and frightening.


    Fifth Nian looked around. He didn''t feel the slightest ghost. He didn''t even see any ghost.


    She turned back into the room and shook her head.


    Seeing that Fang Yiluo''s face was a little bad, even Yimo was scared, "look what you''re scared of, maybe it''s leisurely and playful?"


    The fifth read this words a export, small meaning Mo can''t help but get a sigh of relief.


    Fang Yiluo pretended to look relaxed, "yes, you are very playful." He touched his son''s head. "It''s OK. Let''s eat."


    Fifth, Yimo nodded heavily, "OK, let''s have dinner."


    At this time, the doorbell rang again.


    The first one to jump up was Fang Yiluo. She pretended not to be afraid and patted her clothes. "I''ll go and have a look. It''s no use for you two to go."


    "ELO."


    "I''m afraid I won''t show up. You don''t want to enter."


    The fifth Jue pursed her lips, "go, I''ll go with you."


    Fang Yiluo laughed a little unnaturally, "what are you going to do with me? You go and help me add rice to Yimo. "


    Hear her words, the fifth absolute lift Mou to see to the fifth meaning Mo nervous to tight small face, this just realizes, the little guy already scared.


    "Good."


    Fifth Nian sat where she could see when she opened the door, so that she could solve the problem as quickly as possible.


    Fang Yiluo takes a deep breath in her heart. Don''t scare Yimo. She just opens the door. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Her trembling hands gently clenched the door handle, and the door bell suddenly rose outside. She almost sat on the ground with her hands shaking. Then she slowly opened the door, and saw the music close at hand. She could not help but feel relieved, "you''re coming."


    "Please, I''ve rung the doorbell so many times. Why is it so slow?"


    Hearing the sound of leisurely, the fifth ink can''t help but feel relieved.


    Fifth read light cough twice, "it''s not that you come too slowly, so we want to tease you."


    "Fifth, why do I think you become so boring after you are pregnant?"


    "You see that?"


    After dinner, Fang Yiluo has to accompany Yimo to sleep. Yimo thinks that Yiluo''s mother is afraid and agrees. After all, he is a little afraid in his heart, but he is a little man. He can''t say it clearly. It will be embarrassing.


    Downstairs, there are only three people left: the fifth, the fifth Nian and le you.


    "The dead Jiang Dashan, because his family was poor, was 35 years old and couldn''t get a daughter-in-law. Later, someone in the village told him about Li Xiaojuan in the next village. God knows what kind of eloquence the matchmaker had. A good Dahuang girl married a 35 year old man when she was less than 20 years old. After they got married, they had a son named Jiang Xiaoshan. Later, the couple went to work in the city. At first, they had a good life. But later, Jiang Dashan got into gambling somehow, and the family was defeated little by little. Maybe it was because the days were getting worse and worse. Jiang Dashan''s temper was also very irritable. He always beat people and had neighbors Ju said that children can always be heard crying and shouting, don''t hit their mother. Later, it was even more rumored that Jiang Xiaoshan was abused by Jiang Dashan, that is, on the 7th of this month, Jiang Dashan went out with Jiang Xiaoshan and never came back. Later, Li Xiaojuan found Jiang Dashan in a small hotel on the outskirts of Beijing. They had a dispute in the hotel. Li Xiaojuan was in self-defense and killed Jiang Dashan by mistake. " Le youyou drank a lot of water, and then continued to say, "Li Xiaojuan confessed the case and was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment. So far, jiangxiaoshan has not been found


    Fifth, never understand, "why does Jiang Dashan entangle the top with a pineapple?"


    "Maybe it''s because ELO can see him."


    "Does she often invite ghosts?"


    Fifth Nian nodded, "well, she usually doesn''t go out at night, and she carries her amulet with her.""How does she live in a city?"


    "Yuan Qi''s father is the mayor of a city. He got a job in the government, but there are not many ghosts who dare to stare at her. Now that she comes here, she has no shelter, so it''s easy to recruit ghosts." Thinking of this, fifth Nian can''t help taking a deep breath, "if I don''t have to go back to the capital, I''m afraid she and Yimo can live in peace for a few years."


    For the first time, Wujue knew that in order to stay with her elder sister, she would spare no effort to share such a heavy price.


    "Niannian, don''t say that. I think Fang Yiluo must have thought about these things carefully when she comes to Beijing with you. If she sees you reproach yourself, how sad you may feel?"


    "It''s urgent for us to meet Li Xiaojuan first to understand the situation at that time. As for ELO, it''s better not to go out recently. I''ve already done this house. Only some real demons can break through. As for other kids, it''s absolutely impossible to enter." Fifth Nian continued, "Xiao Jue, it''s up to you to go to and from school these days."


    "Don''t worry."


    Leiyou stretched a stretch, "I didn''t expect that after many years, we could catch ghosts together. This feeling is really a little nostalgic?"


    The fifth absolutely asked, "sister Youyou, watch my sister."


    "Don''t worry, your sister will be dead."


    The next day, Le youyou and the fifth Nian went out. First, they came to the police station and asked which prison Li Xiaojuan was in. Then they went to several places and finally asked Li Xiaojuan to be detained in the third prison in the suburbs.


    When they came here, they found that everything was too simple. They not only had to register in advance, but also had to go home and wait for notice. After all, they were not Li Xiaojuan''s relatives.


    I came all the way, but I didn''t even see anyone. Fifth Nian was a little crazy. After running so far today, she was almost carsick and vomited. If we do it again, I''m afraid we can''t hold on.


    Fifth, I picked up my cell phone and said, "it''s really hard to work without an acquaintance."


    "Yes, yes, how can we forget Mr. min?"


    The fifth read just about to pick up the phone, but saw three prison is out of the door of a familiar man, her eyes a bright, come on, can help them work people appear, why bother your husband?


    She quickly waved, very warm, "Han Zhihan?"


    The warden of No. 3 prison personally saw off the man in front of her. Although he felt unprecedented depression around her every moment, he had no choice but to smile because of his identity.


    Today, he is wearing a black coat, which is somewhat similar to the blue coat of the fifth year. He is wearing a pair of black leather gloves, and his cold eyes flash by, which is even colder than the cold winter.


    Han Zhihan heard someone calling his name and looked up at the fifth Nian who was wearing a blue coat. This style was very unpleasant. The loose coat wrapped her whole body, and she couldn''t see her original good figure. It just reflected a little scarlet face. When he saw him, he was very cunning and frowned subconsciously.


    Le youyou approached his friend and lowered his voice, "Yo, you know other men behind min Yuchen''s back?"


    Fifth read to light stare her one eye, "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have the slightest favor to him, is some origins just.". The big names that are ready to be put in front of us need not be in vain. "


    Leiyou nodded, "yes, it''s useless to use it."


    Regardless of Han Zhihan''s cold face, the fifth Nian said, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. What are you doing here? Is it about people or work? Do you know anyone? Can you introduce me? It happens that I have a friend who wants to meet me


    The fifth read without pause, the warden is also a person who has experienced big waves, in front of this woman is obviously a little too flattering, although it is a small help for him, but some help also need to help the right place, don''t be confused to offend people, so he stood aside to listen to them.


    Han Zhihan is cold and frivolous, with a sneer on his lips. Even Leyou feels inexplicable depression.

 Chapter 284

    "If I don''t want to?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged his shoulders, showing a rather rational side, "then there is no way. This help is purely voluntary, just like if you need my help in the future, and I can''t help you, so you can''t blame me!"


    Han Zhihan''s eyes flashed a cold light, this woman is threatening herself with Yuanyuan?


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The warden frowned. His cold face was enough to split people''s mind. He just gave out a similar cold hum. It was really shocking. But in front of her, the young lady was still smiling. She didn''t care how cold Han Zhihan''s expression was at the moment.


    Fifth Nian asked in surprise, "how can this be regarded as a threat? For example, you can''t do it in the first place, and I can''t think whether you can''t do it because you don''t like me. "


    Han Zhihan gave a cold smile, "the fifth thought, following min Yuchen for so long, he has changed a lot."


    "You haven''t heard of one thing? It''s not that one family doesn''t go into another. "


    "Warden, please take my friend to see the person she wants to see."


    Although the warden didn''t know why han Zhihan was angry and agreed to her, he would not neglect the two ladies for the things he explained in person.


    Fifth Nian waved, "thank you, Captain Han."


    Han Zhihan looks back and takes a good look at the fifth Nian from top to bottom. He can''t understand whether min Yuchen''s head is flooded. How can he like such a woman? Where can she compare with Yuanyuan?


    Leyou stepped forward and said, "Niannian, do you feel it? Are you and he wearing the same couple''s coat?"


    The fifth read a deep aversion, "don''t talk nonsense, you blind ah, my sleeve on the British standard, he didn''t, no good?"


    "The style is similar. Why do you care about that little trademark?"


    "Yueyou, this is a great shame on me. Will my taste be as low as his?"


    Han Zhihan clenched his hands into a fist, this woman always let him have a kind of impulse, grab over to a good beating.


    He took a deep breath, opened his legs and strode away.


    Because of Han Zhihan''s explanation, the fifth Nian met Li Xiaojuan.


    At first glance, Li Xiaojuan doesn''t look much like a rural woman. Her skin is white, her eyes are big, she is a little timid, and her eyes are thick with dark circles. It can be seen that she is living a very hard life these days.


    Li Xiaojuan looked at the fifth reading and Yueyou blankly. After a long time, she asked, "do I know you?"


    "No, but we want to know something about it with you."


    Li Xiaojuan stared at the fifth thought, then lowered her head, and could feel a trace of fear rising from her heart.


    She bowed her head and tangled her fingers, but she didn''t even have the courage to look up again.


    "We''d like to know something about Xiajiang mountain with you." The fifth thought was no longer a greeting, but went straight to the theme.


    Li Xiaojuan trembled all over her body. She raised her head in shock and looked at the bright eyes of fifth Nian. She didn''t know what she thought. Then she lowered her head again. Her voice trembled a little. "I killed him." She covered her face with both hands, tears along the nail seam across, she cried.


    Leyouyou and the fifth Nian look at each other. They are too excited to ask.


    "I''ve said what I should have said, and I don''t know anything else."


    "And your son?"


    Li Xiaojuan looked at the fifth reading in shock and said excitedly, "do you know where the hill is?"


    "No, I don''t know, but I need you to tell me something. Maybe we can help you find Jiang Xiaoshan."


    "Tell me, how can you find the hill?" Her emotion is abnormal excited, pupil eye dilates, can see a glimmer of eagerness from her eyes almost.


    Her excited look has attracted the prison guards. As the warden himself told her, she is more kind to the fifth Nian and Leyou. "She''s very excited now. You''d better wait for a chance to come back!"


    The fifth read and nodded, "let me say one last word to her."


    She tried to appease Li Xiaojuan, but found that she cried more severely, until the fifth read told her, Jiang Dashan has become a ghost, let her be more careful.


    Li Xiaojuan''s eyes widened in horror. She looked at the fifth thought in a daze. Finally, she burst into tears. "He didn''t want to let me go, so I knew he didn''t want to let me go. If he really came to me."


    Fifth read light frown, and music leisurely left with heavy thoughts.


    "Niannian, do you feel something strange about it?"


    "Well, it''s a bit confusing."


    When we left the prison, it was already afternoon. The fifth reading suggested, "let''s go to their house and have a look."! Is Jiang Dashan in the rental house or not? "


    "Let''s go! Take a look before dark. "Although the murder didn''t take place in the rental house, the owner of the house died, another hostess was still in prison, and the child was missing. This small broken house is gloomy, so no one dares to live in it.


    Originally, they didn''t want to rent a house, but they had to go here to look at the house. Naturally, the landlord was not happy. After the fifth year''s rejection of 1000 yuan, they naturally welcomed each other with a smile. Maybe they could see how to build a haunted house and increase some extra income in the future.


    Lighting up the yellow light, maybe the wind in winter is too cold, the landlord rubbed his arm for no reason, "this room is too gloomy, you take your time, I have to go back first, when I leave, I just leave the lock on the outside."


    "Thank you, landlord."


    "You say you two little girls are not afraid to come here?"


    Le youyou and fifth Nian laughed, "we are just curious."


    "Come on, you two stay here and be curious!" As soon as the landlord came into the room, he had a brain patching picture, "be careful." After that, the man disappeared.


    Fifth Nian and Leyou look around the whole room, which is about 50 square meters in size. The living room and kitchen are crowded together. There are not many pots and pans. There is a lonely little bed outside, which can only accommodate almost one person. Leisurely looking around, there is no special discovery.


    In the bedroom, there is a big bed. Maybe it''s dark night, and the whole room only has a faint yellow light. Some things are not very clear. Fifth read through several drawers and found that Li Xiaojuan and Jiang Dashan left few things. Maybe before they came, the police took away all the things that should be taken away for investigation and evidence collection!


    But this kind of house makes fifth Nian feel like home.


    But there''s a hotel feeling.


    "It''s no way to live. The clothes of the whole family are not satisfied with such a small wardrobe." Leyouyou fiddled with a piece of clothing and let out a "Gee".


    The fifth read quickly forward, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the latest one, but it''s not the same size as the other two men''s clothes."


    They took out the clothes and compared them. It turns out that the models are different.


    "There''s another man in this family?"


    At this time, there was a gust of overcast wind in the courtyard, and the washbasin placed in the courtyard was blown all over the yard, which caused a strange dull sound.


    Then some old wooden doors outside creak and creak, occasionally accompanied by the little boy''s weak cry. Fifth Nian and le you almost ask in one voice, "who is it?"


    They ran out, only to find that there was only wind whistling in the yard, and even snowflakes. There were no children at all. They almost turned the room over again, and found no other abnormalities.


    Leyou sighed and said, "Niannian, it''s too late. Let''s go back first."


    "Well, can you get the eight characters of Jiang Xiaoshan''s birthday?"


    "You suspect that child is dead?"


    "I don''t know. There''s always a bad feeling." The fifth thought seems to be a little preoccupied.


    Jiang Xiaoshan''s birthday has not been clear, the fifth read even received a phone call from Han Zhihan, "how? Captain Han, you need my help so soon? "


    Han Zhihan bit his teeth angrily, "what did you say to Li Xiaojuan yesterday? Why did she commit suicide in prison? "


    Suicide?


    The fifth thought jumped out of bed in an instant, "why did she commit suicide?"


    "That''s what I want to ask you!" Han Zhihan grinds his teeth, so that his fifth mind is blank, and he can''t figure out why.


    "Where do I know?"


    "Where are you?"


    Fifth read an address, "what are you doing? You''re not here to catch me, are you


    "You''re right. You''d better arrest me, or I''ll arrest you."


    "You''re out of your mind!" Fifth read was angry, this man must be head sick.

 Chapter 285

    "The fifth read, you don''t explain things clearly, today even if min Yuchen came, you can''t walk out of No.3 prison."


    Fifth, I just cut off the phone and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Yueyou leaned on the door, the pajama sling slipped, showing his snow-white shoulder and yawned lazily, "what''s the matter? Miss, who made you unhappy? I can hear it in the next room. "


    "Han Zhihan said that Li Xiaojuan committed suicide in prison!"


    "I''ll go. Was she stimulated by you?"


    Fifth Nian grabs the pillow beside him and throws it at Le youyou. "You are a woman who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. If Han Zhihan hears this, I''m afraid we''ll be put in prison, and even have a few more unnecessary charges."


    Le youyou immediately became interested, "let them lock us up and share a cell with Li Xiaojuan to see if we can meet Jiang Dashan."


    The fifth read eyes a bright, toward leyouyou thumbs up, "is really a good way, since Li Xiaojuan said Jiang Dashan will not let her go, then Jiang Dashan will go to prison to see Li Xiaojuan."


    "She''s in prison three. We can only go to the detention house at most, OK?"


    "It''s up to people. I think that Captain Han has a big opinion on you. Maybe we can just lock up with Li Xiaojuan after stimulating him."


    "Are you sure?"


    Leyou said with pride, "act according to the circumstances. You''ll be right to listen to me then. Get what we need ready and wait for captain han to catch us


    He gave a thumbs up to Leyou, "then I''ll take a bath first. Maybe we can''t get out of here after two or three days."


    "Yes, you''re on the road!" I just don''t know how min Yuchen feels when he comes back from the army?


    The two of them are almost finished. The fifth Nian and le you are sitting on the sofa waiting impatiently. Le you pace back and forth. "This captain Han is so slow, I almost despise him. Niannian, why don''t you call to urge him? "


    "Yes."


    Fifth Nian took out his cell phone and dialed Han Zhihan''s phone, "where are you dead? Don''t you mean to catch me? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "


    The phone was inexplicably silent, and then Han Zhihan''s cold voice, "open the door."


    The fifth read pointed to the door, "come on, open the door for him."


    Before leaving, the fifth read told Fang Yiluo, "I have something to do these two days. If you don''t have anything to do, don''t go out. Jiang Dashan hasn''t found it. I''m afraid he will still stare at you."


    "Well, don''t worry!" Fang Yiluo said goodbye to them with a smile. If he knew that these two were going to throw themselves into the net, he would not smile so brightly.


    Open the door, Le youyou was scared by Han Zhihan''s gloomy face, and patted his chest, "scared to death."


    "Come with us!" His voice was low, with a terrifying sound effect.


    Han Zhihan was the only one who came, and there was no one else. Fifth Nian stopped and said, "Why are you the only one?"


    "I had nothing to do with Li Xiaojuan''s case, but because of my private release, Li Xiaojuan committed suicide. Do you think I can escape from it?"


    "So?" Leyou looked at him with a silly face, as if he didn''t quite understand the meaning of his words.


    Don''t you understand? He wants to try us alone. "


    "No, you have to follow the rules. What''s the matter with you


    Han Zhihan looks at Le youyou in the same way that Fang fo looks at a fool. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to go through the procedure. If the two men are judged to be good or bad, do these two fool women think they can have good fruit to eat?


    Fifth Nian nodded and said fearlessly, "if we don''t follow the procedure, we have the right to keep silent. If it''s too big, you''ll lock us up."


    Look in Han Zhihan''s eyes, this is clearly the provocation of the fifth thought, "I tell you, don''t think you rely on Min Yuchen''s support, I dare not take you how?"


    Le youyou yelled, "then lock us up and put us in Li Xiaojuan''s cell. I think you''re good!"


    Han Zhihan''s cold eyes turned to Leyou, and suddenly found that the people who can make friends with the fifth Nian are all the same.


    The corner of his mouth raised, and his smile was very shady, "OK, I''ll help you!"


    According to Han Zhihan''s identity, it''s not difficult to cram two people into No. 3 prison.


    Le youyou and the fifth Nian entered the No. 3 prison, where Li Xiaojuan was held.


    Eight people''s shop, two people walked a circle, unexpectedly did not find Li Xiaojuan, immediately silly.


    Le youyou called out, "Li Xiaojuan?"


    The other six female prisoners look at Le youyou and fifth Nian with hostility. When they come here, they have to have some rules. They don''t know who the boss is. When they come up, they yell at Li Xiaojuan. How can they not make the female boss angry?One of the women, about 40 years old, came out of the crowd and spat at Leyou


    Le youyou is very anxious because he can''t find Li Xiaojuan. Although he doesn''t like the woman who suddenly appears, he can be regarded as a response.


    Pointing at the other side, he asked, "do you know where Li Xiaojuan is?"


    That person a listen to music leisurely all entered this inside, still dare so arrogant, can''t help but curse a, "I see you seek to die."


    Yue youyou is angry. Han Zhihan is running for Li Xiaojuan. However, when they come here, they find that they don''t see Li Xiaojuan at all. Isn''t this stealing chicken without eating rice?


    The first thing we can do is to sit down in the fifth corner of the cell, and now we''ve got a room 1209


    "Give you shameless, buttocks haven''t sat hot, dare to grab the position of boss with me?" The eldest brother in room 1209 is called sister Hua. She has small arms and legs. She even dares to talk big in front of her. It''s obvious that she''s going to give herself a bad impression!


    How can sister Hua let them succeed?


    Beckoning the little follower behind him, six people surrounded the two of them.


    "Wait a minute. She''s pregnant. If you have the ability, fight me."


    "I''m pregnant. Well, I''ve beaten her baby. Maybe she can go out smoothly. You have to thank our sisters."


    The fifth read the Mou light to flash a trace of coldness, pointed to the flower elder sister''s overcast smile, "old Niang today don''t press you on the ground beg for mercy, all his Niang and you a surname!" Although she was pregnant, she had a flat stomach, which didn''t delay her exertion at all.


    For those of them who have been practicing martial arts since childhood, two to six is a piece of cake.


    Back to back, they could not help laughing bitterly. "I didn''t expect that our first cooperation in so many years was not to catch ghosts, but to beat people."


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "I think I''m stupid after I''m pregnant, I think your proposal is very good."


    "Can you stop worrying about pregnancy? You were not very smart before She strained the hand of the fifth read, "wait a moment, you can hide. It''s no big deal that I''m beaten several times. If you have any problems, I''m really afraid of the living king of hell in your family."


    "Don''t worry, you are not the first to die."


    Yueyou sighed, "I''ll go, and the second one can''t run me." She took all her anger at Han Zhihan out of these six people. She thought they would be so powerful. She didn''t expect that they would be beaten down by the kung fu. The fifth thought was that she didn''t have time to start.


    Le youyou took out the book, rolled it into a tube, and hit sister Hua''s head hard. "Now I ask you where Li Xiaojuan is, do you want to say?"


    Sister Hua covers her head and wails in pain.


    Six people crouched in the corner with their heads in their arms. They were all afraid of Yueyou. They were afraid to die. Who could have thought that the woman with her legs would kick so hard, and her ribs were still aching.


    Yue youyou saw that she didn''t speak, and it was another beating. Sister Hua could hold her head and keep dodging. Today, I saw an expert.


    "Talking to you, talking to you? You''re playing dead with me now, aren''t you? When my mother comes out, you may not know what a crime is. Why do you pretend to be forced here? I''ll shoot you! " She put one leg on the chair, and the posture was a bit of a bad girl.


    Fifth Nian chuckled, "please, yo yo, you didn''t give people a chance to talk, OK?"


    Le you dry cough two, "hit too easy, forget." The cold Mou ruthlessly stares at a dazzled elder sister, see she frightens to shiver.


    "I said, I said, don''t hit me." She pretended to be mysterious and whispered, "yesterday we 1209 were haunted!"

 Chapter 286

    "Yesterday we 1209 was haunted!"


    The fifth read is very interested, to flower elder sister smile extremely brilliant, "how a haunted method, say to listen to?"


    Flower elder sister squats on the ground, no reason of heartache a shiver, for the fifth read to show such a beautiful smile, pure is scared, just also a series of kick several feet of his stomach, that fierce force son can not look like a pregnant woman.


    She Leng Leng, by the fifth read laugh scared silly, have a kind of shudder feeling.


    Seeing that she had been staring at herself, fifth Nian impatiently patted the bed, but she didn''t frighten sister Hua. Instead, she scared several little followers beside her, "let you talk, can''t I grow flowers on my face?"


    "After about 12 o''clock in the evening, we heard the sound of the wind when the prison guards were on patrol. At that time, we were still wondering how there was wind in this good cell. Who knows, the next second, Li Xiaojuan was pulled out of the quilt, and then she kept banging her head against the wall. We could also hear it shouting bitterly," Jiang Dashan, I just don''t want to tell you Xiaoshan Where, just don''t tell you, see what you can do to me? Come on, kill me if you can. " At that time, we were all terrified. I could see clearly through the cracks of the quilt that Li Xiaojuan seemed to have been grabbed by someone and hit the wall with her hair. "


    Fifth, Li Xiaojuan knows where the hill is?


    "Can you see that man clearly?" Yueyou asked after pondering for a moment.


    "No, no, I didn''t see clearly, but I saw a general outline, like a man." Speaking of this, sister Hua also patted her chest with some fear, "it was because she didn''t see clearly that she was terrible. Later, because the noise was too loud, there were prison guards coming. At that time, seeing Li Xiaojuan''s head full of blood, she carried her out and sent her to the outside for treatment."


    Hearing this, Le youyou couldn''t help saying, "I''ll go, how can I miss this point?"


    The fifth read a look at her, "now what should we do?"


    "Of course it''s to ask your husband to bail us out!"


    Fifth Nian thought of Min Yuchen. If he knew that she came to prison with a big stomach, he immediately shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid!"


    The six female prisoners squatting on the ground were almost shocked and cast an unbelievable glance at the fifth thought. How could they not imagine that they were cool, tugged and cruel just now? When they mentioned their husband, how could they become a soft footed shrimp?


    Leyouyou sighed, "come on, I''ll call Ruoxin and let her Grandma, our cell phones have been confiscated. " Thinking of the most important thing, Leyou is about to collapse. "I''ll go. Shouldn''t we spend the night here tonight?"


    The fifth read a little feeble, "aren''t you still very excited? Didn''t you even take a bath? "


    Le youyou grabs her hair and says, "please, that''s Li Xiaojuan. She''s not here. What''s the use of staying here?"


    The fifth read what quickly flashed in the eyes, "do you say that Jiang Dashan will still come here tonight?"


    Le youyou was excited in a moment. "He had already been resentful. You said he was killed like this. Li Xiaojuan is still alive. How can he be reconciled?"


    Sister Hua is flustered when she leads her little brother Bandon. They naturally know who Jiang Dashan is. Isn''t it the man Li Xiaojuan killed by mistake? The key is that Jiang Dashan is still here tonight. Is there anything more exciting and terrifying?


    But these two women are not afraid of death. It seems that they are just waiting for ghosts.


    To death, flower elder sister is already a pale face, and then look at those little followers, the face is no better than where to go?


    Le youyou asked, "which bed is Li Xiaojuan?"


    Flower elder sister fat finger points to fifth read sit of that bed, "is that bed."


    Le youyou patted the pillow, "come on, I''ll sleep here tonight, and you''ll sleep elsewhere."


    "Well, as for other things, we''ll talk about it later tonight."


    Sister Hua swallowed her saliva and asked carefully, "is there really a ghost in this world?"


    "You can hide at night. If something happens, we won''t be responsible for saving you." Leiyou gave a huff and said, "now I''m going to have a beauty sleep. I hope Jiang Dashan will come this evening. At least I''ve solved the problem. He''s always going to pester Fang Yiluo."


    Fifth read lying on a bed, turned over and fell asleep.


    Leyouyou is more exaggerated. She snores slightly. Sister Hua squats on the ground and leads her little followers to look at each other. They both fall asleep. Do they want to get up?


    Just as he hesitated, a steady footstep came close to the door of their cell. Through the crack of the iron door, he clearly saw a man''s gloomy face, his eyes falling on the fifth thought and le you. Then he looked at sister Hua, who was getting ready to get up. He saw six of them holding their heads in their hands and looking at Han Zhi''s cold eyes I went to the corner.


    Prison warden is also a face of embarrassment, "Han captain, do you see how to do this?""Since I''m so used to the environment here, I''ll stay two more nights." It took only two hours to get in. Even the boss of cell 1209 was very obedient, and there must be nothing they didn''t dare to do. Han Zhihan''s mouth drew a taunt arc, but he didn''t know how wonderful the expression on Min Yuchen''s face would be if he saw it?


    The warden couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat. He didn''t know the identity of the fifth Nian before. Now he knows that she is the wife of the paralyzed Wang Min Yuchen. How dare he keep her?


    Seeing that the warden was in a bit of a dilemma, Han Zhi said with a cold smile, "tomorrow morning, you will call min Yuchen, tell him the truth, tell others that I brought it, and let him come to me directly."


    Although Han Zhihan takes everything to himself, he still can''t help feeling weak in the face of the famous King of facial paralysis.


    Seeing Han Zhihan stride farther and farther, the warden pointed to the flower sister squatting on the ground, "take your people to be honest with me. If you dare to offend them, someone will make you die rhythmically."


    Sister Hua is exhausted. They have already offended her, OK?

 Chapter 287

    In the dead of night, he looks very handsome. His facial features are bright, but he doesn''t lose his masculinity. The expression on his face is almost pitiful. His eyes are dark. He just looks so casually, which is enough to make sister Hua and others straighten their waist and dare not even move.


    As soon as he came in, the air in the whole cell was suppressed, and the warden kept wiping his forehead, "Colonel min, look at the trouble. Yesterday, Captain Han brought people over, and I asked, but he didn''t say the identity of Mrs. Ling. He just said that it was an account for me. Now I heard the whole story, and I immediately contacted him this morning I''ve got you Looking at Min Yuchen''s gloomy and stiff face, the warden really wants to roll his eyes on the spot.


    Min Yuchen takes a cold look at the warden, and the corner of her mouth rips out a strange feeling. Leyouyou sits up from the bed and seems to see min Yuchen vaguely. She just wants to extend her hand to say hello, but she thinks that there is something wrong with the scene. She is so scared that she immediately wakes up, gets up from the bed and pours on the bed of the fifth thought¡° Niannian, get up, your man is coming. "


    Fifth read to turn a body, "come to come to chant, I sleep a little more."


    Leyouyou is really angry with this nervous woman. Doesn''t she forget that she is still in prison?


    She gritted her teeth angrily. "Don''t forget you''re still in prison three."


    The fifth Nian suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, forgetting that leyouyou was lying in front of his bed. The two heads were directly installed together. The loud voice was enough to arouse min Yuchen''s heartache. He pushed leyouyou away and went directly to the bed of the fifth Nian. He carefully checked her forehead, which had been printed with a red mark His anger touched the red mark on her forehead and disappeared in an instant. He only gave a long sigh, stretched out his cool hand and gently touched her forehead, "how about it, does it hurt?"


    Le youyou curled his mouth, "please, I''m also an injured person, OK?" Pull of her wrist son so painful, also don''t know to pity a little bit.


    "You deserve it!"


    Yueyou glanced aside, and saw Gu Nan, who had just come, frowning subconsciously, "what are you doing here?"


    Min Yuchen coldly took a look at Le you, "I know Niannian is pregnant, and I encourage her to come to this place."


    The fifth read see two people''s atmosphere a little on fire, the fifth read stroked his forehead, "husband, don''t blame you, this thing is Han Zhihan spitting, the most uneasy and kind-hearted person is him."


    "Go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go home, and you''ll stay here?" The corner of Min Yuchen''s mouth has a cold radian. What he can''t understand most is, "you don''t need to ask Han Zhihan with your husband. What do you mean?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, this is jealous?


    "I won''t take advantage of him!" Is that a good reason?

 Chapter 288

    Gu Nan pulled Le you''s body and examined her forehead carefully. After a while, the red mark disappeared. He asked in a low voice, "is it still painful?"


    Yueyouyou pushes him away and doesn''t care about him.


    "Niannian, where should we go next to find out Jiang Dashan?"


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "I want to see Li Xiaojuan." Then he moved his eyes to min Yuchen and blinked his beautiful water eyes, as if to say, what? Honey, do me a favor?


    Min Yuchen lightly responded to her, "you can ask Han Zhihan for help."


    "Cheapskate!" She lifted the quilt, got up, got out of bed, grabbed one side of the coat and left.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Of course, I went to Han Zhihan for help."


    Min Yuchen smell speech, want to also don''t want to pull her wrist son, a continuously deep breath for several times, "last life, you must be my nemesis."


    "Maybe you are my nemesis?"


    "I''ve been worried about you all morning. It''s coming before dawn. Don''t you make me angry?" Min Yuchen is very aggrieved. It can be imagined that when he received the call from the warden, he just came back with a company who was out for field training. He wanted to have a good rest. In the morning, he went home to see her. He didn''t wait for any action, but the warden came to report to him first.


    After knowing all the information clearly, he found that he was more angry. This woman would rather ask Han Zhihan instead of looking for herself. Although it was to take advantage of her, that would not work.


    I''m afraid he didn''t sleep well for several nights, and his attitude became soft. "I don''t understand why you are angry?"


    Min Yuchen held her tender white catkin and said coldly, "if you are not related to him, don''t take advantage of him. If you want to take advantage of me."


    The fifth read almost make a big white eye, this is what mentality ah! "Where are you going with my hand?"


    Min Yuchen said coldly, "let you take advantage of me." Then he took a look at the warden of the prison. "We''re going to see Li Xiaojuan. I hope the warden will give us a convenience."


    Yueyou looks at Min Yuchen in a daze. He hasn''t recovered for a long time. "Youyou, let''s go back!"


    She slowly close to Gu Nan, in exchange for his eyebrows slightly up, slightly down his voice, "Gu Nan, min Yuchen has been so abnormal?"


    Gu Nan slightly a Zheng, originally is not to intentionally close to oneself!


    "Yueyou, I''m not deaf!"


    Min Yuchen''s cold hum suddenly comes. He is so scared that Leyou''s face changes greatly. He almost fails to stand still and stumbles in the same place. Gu Nan immediately stops her slender waist. There is a trance in her eyes. He can easily feel the tenderness in his arms. He can be sure that he likes Leyou. This time, he takes the place of the military doctor of field training and accompanies min Yuchen to the valley for five years Day, has been tired to the point of collapse, but heard that she was in trouble, even did not want to come with, is to see her safety can rest assured.


    However, in the face of Le you you, he was at a loss for the first time. The girl in front of him was different from what he had met in the past. He would not be complacent because of his special treatment, would not be happy because of his concern, and would not be sad because of his anger. In her eyes, he was an ordinary person.


    Aware of this, Gu Nan''s mood was restless for no reason.


    Leiyou struggled, trying to get rid of his shackles. He asked unhappily, "Gu Nan, how long do you want to take advantage of me?"


    Gu Nan pursed his lips and put his big hand on Le you''s slender waist. He just didn''t let go.


    If he can, he really wants to immediately press this woman on the ground, let her completely belong to himself, and see if she dares to ignore her sincerity in the future. "Gu Nan, let go!"


    "No!"


    Leyouyou really didn''t see it. For a man like Gu Nan, who had no strength to bind a chicken, she just didn''t take it off. In the end, she stepped on him angrily. He let go of his hand in pain. Leyouyou immediately said, "well, in fact, it''s not that she can''t let go, it''s just that it doesn''t hurt enough."


    The fifth read asked in a low voice, "does your friend like yo yo?"


    Min Yuchen didn''t care much about other people''s affairs


    Fifth read a sigh, did not speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." She doesn''t know much about youyou. She doesn''t know who she likes very well. "Gu Nan is very good, but youyou is not suitable for taking care of her family."


    But MINCHEN has a different meaning


    Fifth read surprised to see to min Yuchen, "how do you know?"


    "As long as you like it, is it unfair to care for your family?"


    "It''s hard, it''s hard for you to give such a high evaluation."


    Min Yuchen took her hand, "it''s their business, so we don''t have to worry about it."Under the leadership of the prison warden, they came to the ward where Li Xiaojuan was held, "if you have anything to ask, just ask. I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Good."


    Min Yuchen and Gu Nan sat on the chair, and they closed their eyes with tacit understanding.


    So the warden wanted to warm up the atmosphere, and he didn''t know how to speak, so he had to stand in the same place.


    Li Xiaojuan on the bed felt that someone came into the ward, and immediately woke up from her sleep. When she saw the fifth thought and le you, she was relieved. There was no blood on his pale face. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Fifth Nian pulled a chair beside him, "do you think it''s Jiang Dashan?"


    Hearing this name, she would be so scared that she would tremble all over. She even avoided the fifth thought in her eyes. Her small hands tightly pulled the sheet on the bed, and she took several deep breaths in a row, "I killed the man. I have confessed my guilt. Who are you? Why do you come to me? What do you want to know She has been tortured by the ghost of Jiang Dashan for several days. Now she has confessed her guilt, and those people have been investigating her endlessly. Li Xiaojuan can''t bear such a torment after all, and her strong emotion of suppression finally broke out.


    Fifth read just light said, "you are very emotional now."


    She patted her chest and cried out, "who are you and what are your qualifications to interrogate me? I''ve told you what I should. If Jiang Dashan wants to come back for revenge, he will take revenge. I''m not afraid of him."


    "We are not qualified to interrogate you, but we just want to know where Jiang Xiaoshan is. I''m sure you know where your son is, too?"


    Li Xiaojuan immediately stopped crying, staring at the fifth read, eyes some Dodge, "I don''t know, the child was taken away by Jiang Dashan, how can I know where the hill went?" After that, I was wiping my tears.


    Le youyou pursed her lips. This man didn''t tell the truth at all.


    Fifth Nian said with a gloomy face, "now that Jiang Dashan comes back for you, it''s just for the sake of the children. People are all dead. You two should not have a dilemma for the sake of the children. I think you must know better than anyone where the children are."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaojuan chuckled and burst into tears. Fifth Nian and Le youyou just watched her smile, watched her lose control, and watched her wipe tears with her cuffs.


    "What qualifications does he have to see my son? I just let him not see him. If he has the ability, he will come to kill me. I''m not afraid!" Even if Jiang Dashan became a ghost, she was not afraid of him. Li Xiaojuan took a deep breath. "You go, and don''t come to me again. I''m a mortal serving a sentence. I have no obligation to answer your questions every day."


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou leave the ward. Before closing the door, fifth Nian looks at Li Xiaojuan obsessed with the red line on her wrist, like a safety knot.


    She stroked again and again, and fell into a trace of yearning in her eyes. Fifth Nian frowned lightly. Her first intuition told her that there was someone outside Li Xiaojuan.


    Leiyou pulled her clothes, came outside, asked in a low voice, "did you find anything?"


    Fifth read nod, "dare not confirm." Then he looked at the warden and said, "warden, I want to ask if there are other men around Li Xiaojuan?"


    The warden of No.3 prison shook his head. "I''ve seen the file. Li Xiaojuan has no other man. Her husband Jiang Dashan and Li Xiaojuan''s own brother, Li Fu, are the only ones who are in close contact."


    "Can you show me the file?"


    There is min Yuchen this layer of relationship, "naturally no problem."


    "Thank you The fifth thought about it, and then said, "the warden watched Li Xiaojuan closely, especially at night."


    The warden was shocked. "She doesn''t want to commit suicide, does she?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head and did not speak again.

 Chapter 289

    Fifth, nianhe and Leyou didn''t make a sound. Since min Yuchen admitted that, naturally, he had his purpose.


    "Teacher, we just heard about it. We don''t know when he will get married. It''s just a chance."


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here. Today is the day Li Fu and Xiao Xue from the next village got married."


    "We came here all of a sudden today. We didn''t prepare any wedding gifts for him. We didn''t even know how he met the bride when they were together."


    The teacher is very simple, and he is absolutely convinced by Min Yuchen''s uniform. In his eyes, can brother Bing lie?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    So I put what I know like pouring beans in a bamboo tube. I have endless words and chatter.


    They just got to know Li Fu. Li Fu and Li Xiaojuan had a hard life. They had no parents since childhood. They were dependent on each other. Finally, Li Fu got to the age of marrying his daughter-in-law. Because of his poor family, whether his parents supported him or not, he had to take care of a younger sister when he married. The same village certainly didn''t want to marry them.


    This matter has been delayed until Li Xiaojuan was 20 years old. In order to make room for her brother and reduce the burden, she married Jiang Dashan in the next village. After marriage, the couple went to work in the city. Li Fu went to the city every three or five times to see their young couple. Every two years, she got a girlfriend, Xiao Xue in another village. They have been procrastinating for a long time A few days later, the wedding was completely ordered.


    "I see. Did Li Xiaojuan come back today?"


    The teacher shook his head. "I heard Li Fu say before that Li Xiaojuan and his family are busy. I''m afraid they can''t come back. I''m waiting for the new year when Li Fu takes his daughter-in-law to the city to see them."


    It seems that people in the village don''t know about Li Xiaojuan. What is Li Fu''s intention? Is it just to keep the villagers from knowing that his sister committed homicide, or to be afraid that others will laugh at him?


    "Thank you, teacher. Can you show us where Li Fu''s family is?"


    The teacher was very patient and showed them a better way, but it would be a little slower to get to the destination.


    The three walked for more than 20 minutes. Although they had not yet arrived at Li Fu''s house, the sound of beating gongs and drums had been covered. Some people were dancing and singing. Although the host manipulated a local accent, his speech was also full of wit. Otherwise, it would not have made the old and young men in the countryside burst into laughter.


    Min Yuchen, the arrival of the fifth thought and Le youyou makes the lively wedding banquet suddenly become quiet. Someone quickly shouts, "Li Fu, Li Fu, is your family a distinguished guest?"


    Li Fu and Li Xiaojuan are really like each other. They have the same nose, eyes and face shape. They are very clean. They are not like farmers in the countryside. On the contrary, they are more like college students who have entered the society for the first time.


    Looking at such a strange guest, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, "Hello, are you..."


    Min Yuchen said faintly, "I heard that you are married. Li Xiaojuan, let''s have a look."


    Li Fu''s face changed as soon as he said this. I''m afraid only he knows what happened to Li Xiaojuan?


    I''m afraid the man in military uniform didn''t have a good idea when he said such a sentence.


    However, Li Fu was not flustered at this time. Instead, he politely treated the three of them as guests. Min Yuchen nodded and was relieved to see that they really sat down.


    On Xu''s big day, Li Fu drank a lot of wine and almost toasted at every table. Leyouyou gave fifth Nian a look and said hello to min Yuchen. They took the excuse of looking for the toilet and began to visit around.


    They just came to understand the situation, not to try the prisoners, so sometimes it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the banquet!"


    The fifth read nod, is turning to leave, the remaining light of her eyes looked to a thin figure, she did not look back.


    "Niannian, what do you find?"


    "I seem to have seen jiangxiaoshan."


    "Who? How can you see Jiang Xiaoshan here? "


    The fifth Nian strides towards the place he sees. At this time, Li Fu doesn''t know where he comes from and blocks the way of the fifth Nian. "Miss, as a distinguished guest of our family, today is my big day. Go to the front and have a drink at the bar!"

 Chapter 290

    Fifth, he looked down at the wrist that was blocking him. It was obvious that there was a trace of strangulation, as if he had something with him for years, and then he left a certain mark.


    Her eyes flashed, then she looked in that direction and asked, "where is that?"


    Li Fu said with a smile, "it''s a pigsty. How inconvenient it is for a girl like you to go to a pigsty!"


    Fifth Nian said with a smile, "I''ve never seen a pigsty like this before. I have to visit it." The more he doesn''t let in, the more insidious it is.


    Seeing that the fifth thought couldn''t be stopped, Li Fu tried to grasp her wrist, but he didn''t expect to be easily avoided by her, "go away, don''t go in." As he spoke, he ran towards the fifth idea. Standing behind him, Leyou raised his foot and directly kicked him to the ground. There was a tingle on his back, which made it difficult for him to get up at this moment.


    The fifth thought tried to open the door of the pigsty, but because there was a lock on the door, it couldn''t be opened at all.


    Li Fu was inexplicably relieved. He thought that if he couldn''t open the door, there would be no other way.


    Who knows, the next second, she did not due to kick open the locked pigsty door.


    A trace of despair flashed through Li Fu''s eyes, and his heart was full of anxiety and uneasiness.


    She looked at the pigsty. It was less than 10 square meters. There were two pigs in the pigsty, and they were still feeding Baba on the ground. On the other side, there were straws piled up, and a thin quilt was laid. On it lay a child in thin clothes. He was yellow and thin, He was almost skinny, and he had no meat or two.


    Since she became a mother to be, fifth Nian didn''t seem to see such a scene. Her heart suddenly ached. She stepped forward and touched the child''s cold hand. She had no pulse, and even her body was frozen. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The unspeakable sadness came to her heart, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    In this pigsty, what is left is the loneliness and despair of the child before she died. She saw Jiang Xiaoshan''s small body in a ball, patting the wall and shouting weakly, "uncle, give me something to eat!"


    "Uncle, I miss my father. Take me to my father."


    "Wuwu, uncle, I don''t want to stay here, just let me out!"


    He drags his tired body and grabs food with the pig every day. The wind is too strong at night. He wants to hold the thin quilt tightly, but it''s still chilly. Jiang Xiaoshan holds the wall closest to his house with his fingers, trying to dig a tunnel. Maybe he will go home the next second, and answers his father''s side, not his father''s side Stay here, uncle. It''s terrible.


    When his uncle found the scratch on the wall, he beat him and cried out in pain.


    He didn''t understand why his uncle beat himself and the pig''s sad cry almost covered his voice and made him have no way to ask for help.


    In the world of jiangxiaoshan, it''s a hell on earth, and he can''t wait for his father to find himself.


    Dad is also a bad man, clearly said to buy him toys, and finally his mother and uncle or robbed him, he remembers his father finally looked at his desperate eyes.


    It''s so cold, so cold that he''s sleepy


    Dad, I''ll sleep for a while. When you come to me, I''ll wake up. Do you agree?


    Oh, by the way, Xiaoshan also wants to eat the Mahua you often buy. It''s sweet and soft. It''s delicious.


    Although very hungry, but can not resist the deep sleepiness.


    Jiang Xiaoshan slowly closed his eyes. He didn''t know that his sleep was the end of his life.


    Fifth read silently shed tears, he is just a child, just a child, no matter who is right or wrong, how can take a child to vent?


    She bowed and picked up Jiang Xiaoshan. He was a seven-year-old boy. He was as thin as if he didn''t have much meat.


    See the fifth read Jiang Xiaoshan out, he immediately changed his face, "who are you in the end, put down the children."


    The fifth read a cold look at Li Fu, "don''t you know he''s dead?"


    Dead?


    Li Fu was stiff. Although he didn''t like Jiang Xiaoshan, he didn''t want to let him die!


    There are so many people outside today. In case this woman takes the child out, he will die all his life. He doesn''t know where to summon up the courage to get up from the ground and rush to the fifth year to rob the child.


    She opened her body slightly, and before Li Fu could react, leyouyou kicked his back. The whole person had already rushed to the pigsty, and he fell into the potholes and uneven dung circles under the pig''s feet.


    He hated to wipe off the pig manure on his face, and the unspeakable smell made him nauseous frequently.


    "Damn it


    In front of the stage, the host tried his best to be funny, and tried his best to sing old songs. When the fifth Nian came out with a thin boy in his arms, everyone was quiet.The fifth thought''s eyes swept to min Yuchen, who had already stood up. In the extremely quiet and repressive atmosphere, the words he said were very light, "Jiang Xiaoshan is dead."


    Everyone''s eyes touched the stiff and cold child in the arms of the fifth thought. They were shocked and howled at each other. When Li Fu came from the backyard, the scene was out of control.


    He went forward to grab Jiang Xiaoshan in the arms of the fifth Nian. Min Yuchen picked up the bowl on the table and hit Li Fu''s knee. He didn''t fight back because he knelt on one knee.


    The village head took the lead and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Fu clenched his teeth. "Village head, it''s this cheap woman who killed our hill." Words fall, is another empty bowl directly hit Li Fu''s forehead, bang when a, he didn''t have time to respond to hit.


    Min Yuchen came forward, a pair of cold bloodthirsty eyes locked Li Fu, "I don''t mind sewing your mouth, so that you can''t speak in your life."

 Chapter 291

    For Li Fu, he may never meet such a person as min Yuchen in his life. The arrogant and evil atmosphere emanates from his bones, which is very different from those policemen who recorded confessions. It seems that he is the God of death who came back from the battlefield. Just one look is enough to make him cold.


    Li Fu attempts to stand up from the ground, but finds that the knee hit by Min Yuchen can''t stand straight at all. After struggling twice, he kneels back to the ground. At this time, even the bride Xiaoxue in the room is startled. She runs out of the room with her wedding dress and looks at Li Fu kneeling on the ground rushing to the ground. "Ah Fu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Even if he was pulled by snow, he couldn''t stand up.


    "Who are you, and why are you here for our wedding?" That pair of eyes stare dead "yes, captain."


    As the leader of the Regional Public Security Bureau, although he is only a small official, he is certainly better than others in observing his words and deeds.


    He went forward and saluted min Yuchen, "my name is Zhang Li. I''m the leader of the criminal investigation team in Baisha village. I have temporary deployment for other colleagues, so the three of us came first, and now the others are coming here." Zhang Li is very glad to have followed him today. If there are only two shrimp soldiers and crab generals, I''m afraid the captain will be here today.


    Min Yuchen holding the child, just a light look at him, "the current head of the Northeast military region of the capital, min Yuchen."


    Zhang Li really felt a chill in his neck this time. He didn''t expect to meet such a big official in his life? Min''s surname is so special in the capital that even a small person like him can''t help but think of the Min family of eight families.


    As for why there were only three people, min Yuchen didn''t want to investigate. He just hoped that the cold weather wouldn''t damage his daughter-in-law. "Go to the house and get warm. I''ll watch it here. When the forensic doctor comes, we''ll go back with him. I''ll watch Jiang Xiaoshan''s case! "


    Fifth Nian and Le youYou are really cold, so they come into the house. There are two houses, one kitchen, one is used as a new house, the other is locked. Fifth Nian guesses that this house is probably the house where Li Xiaojuan lived before she married.


    The fifth read to the ground aimed at a circle, leyouyou know what she wants to do, picked up the nearest axe, "I come, you to the side to hide." Leyouyou is also holding a fire, and now all his strength is used to split the lock.


    The next second the lock is split, and Leyou pulls the fifth Nian into the room.


    Because the curtain was drawn, the whole room was a little dark and bright. I could still see that the room was often cleaned. The room was as clean as if no one had lived in it for a long time. Fifth Nian looked at a small cabinet on the Kang, then opened the drawer, and there was a red safety Knot Bracelet lying in it. It was said that the bracelets were far fetched, because they only knitted simple clothes The fifth Nian took it up and looked at it carefully. A little surprise flashed across his eyes.


    "Niannian, here''s another album."


    Fifth Nian received the bracelet of Ping''an knot in his pocket, and then looked at the photo album. There were separate photos of Li Fu and Li Xiaojuan, as well as group photos. Later, there were more Jiang Xiaoshan and group photos of their brother and sister holding their children, but there was no photo of Jiang Dashan.


    Yueyou and the fifth thought looked at each other, but they felt strange. They both locked their brows tightly. "Wipe, they seem to be a family of three, jiangdashan..." At this point, leyouyou suddenly exclaimed and covered his mouth.


    Fifth Nian clenched the bracelet of Ping''an knot in his hand, closed the photo, and went to min Yuchen''s side. "What did Li Fu say?"


    Min Jiang shook his head and said, "he doesn''t know how he died in his own circle."


    Fifth read a cold smile, "go, we go back to the capital, he does not account, Li Xiaojuan will account."

 Chapter 292

    Jiang Xiaoshan''s body was handed over to the forensic, who initially determined the time of death. The child had been dead for three days and was frozen to death. His body is full of new and old injuries. There is no good place for his little body. All the people on the scene can''t bear to redden their eyes. How bad and cruel is this person''s experience? Can he do such a bad job to a child?


    On the way back, three people are very silent, quietly do not know what to think?


    Until later, when Xiaoshan was born, she put down her heart.


    However, she suffers from anxiety disorder. Whenever she sees Xiaoshan''s face similar to her brother''s, she will fall into deep fear. When she hears Jiang Dashan say that my son really looks like my daughter-in-law, she will fall into panic. She always feels that he has seen through the deepest secret of her heart. He must know something, so he will make a mockery of himself. She can''t stand it I really can''t stand it.


    Fifth Nian''s voice was full of exhaustion, "Jiang Xiaoshan is dead!"


    "What did you say?" She turned her stiff head, her face covered with tears, staring at the fifth thought, it took her half a sound to find her voice, "who''s dead? Who did you say died? "


    "Jiang Xiaoshan died in your pigsty. He was frozen to death. He had been maltreated. Are you involved?"


    Li Xiaojuan tightly pulled the safety Knot Bracelet in her hand, and she fell into a state of stupidity. She cried and laughed for a while, and finally grabbed her clothes and thumped her chest hard. "Xiaoshan, ha ha, Xiaoshan is dead, Xiaoshan is dead..." She cried bitterly.


    Fifth Nian slowly stood up and looked down at Li Xiaojuan, who was sitting on the bed crying bitterly, "no matter whose child he is, at least you have been so persistent in giving birth to him, which is enough to prove that you love him. I don''t know why you abuse Xiaoshan, but I want to say that you really don''t deserve to be a mother!" After that, he opened the door of the ward and took a look at the warden of the prison. "Look at her carefully. Don''t let her do anything drastic. Let her explain all the things about Li Fu clearly."


    "I''ll send someone to follow up the case."


    The warden nodded, "yes, I will report it to you."


    Min Yuchen took her little hand and walked out of No. 3 prison.


    "What about youyou?"


    "She went back first and asked Fang Yiluo if Jiang Dashan had appeared in the past two days?"


    "Oh


    Looking at the sky outside, it''s gray. Maybe it will snow soon.


    The fifth read out his hand, there are snowflakes fall, fall in the palm of the hand can not see the shape of the melt.


    "Sometimes, I really hate my career. It''s all about death."


    "But you love this career, and you can pass those poor souls."


    Fifth, he gently leaned his head on his shoulder and sucked his red nose. "You''re right. At least I can help Xiaoshan find his father! Is the time of death confirmed? "


    "Well, it was about eleven o''clock in the night four days ago."


    "It takes four days to calculate the time. The day after tomorrow will be the night of the mountain. We must use this short time to find jiangdashan."


    He clenched her soft hand, "don''t tire yourself, there is something I can do, I can help you."


    She a Zheng, can''t help laughing voice, "let you help me find a ghost?"


    "Why not?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll frighten Jiang Dashan out of sight."


    "Am I that terrible?"


    Fifth read light said, "your body''s soul is too heavy, pressure a lot of kids dare not close, in addition to your old lover." Feel holding his hand increased strength, she couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not jealous, what do you pinch me for?"


    "She''s not my old lover."


    "Little lover, please!"


    "I don''t have a little lover, but you do!"


    Fifth Nian felt that he had lifted a stone and hurt his feet.

 Chapter 293

    Because Fang Yiluo can''t go out for the time being recently, the fifth is in charge of picking up Yimo and buying vegetables. He is busy with his work every day and has to bear extra burden on other things. To be honest, he really has a little energy to run out of.


    He had formed a habit before. As long as he was there, he would take a bath with Yimo, and then tell bedtime stories. It was not easy to wait until the little guy accepted himself, and he didn''t want to miss every moment when he could get along with him. Although he was always dad, his attitude was better than that of a few days ago.


    I think it''s also a kind of progress.


    He knew for the first time that it was so tiring for him to go to work, take care of children and do housework.


    "Yimo, today I bought the sweet corn kernels you like to eat, and let you make pine kernel corn for you with Luo mother in the evening."


    "I like corn best." Yi Mo''s small body, a jump toward the direction of home, little guy don''t know what to think of, looking back at the fifth unique, "uncle, when do you go home?"


    The fifth is stunned. Why does the child want to drive him away.


    A trace of helplessness flashed across his watery face, "you don''t seem to welcome me in particular!"


    Yi Mo shut up and asked an irrelevant question, "uncle, do you like mother ELO?"


    The fifth was almost choked by his saliva, and a blush rose on his white face, "why do you ask that?"


    "I saw you go into mother ELO''s room."


    Recently, he was as tired as a dog and almost fell into bed, so he didn''t have time to do anything else. He wasn''t afraid of the little guy''s eavesdropping and telling lies openly and honestly, "your mother ELO is afraid, so I''m going to protect her."


    Fifth, Yimo asked thoughtfully, "so, you don''t want to be my father?"


    This can have!


    Without waiting for him to nod, the little guy patted his chest and said, "that''s great."


    "I don''t want to be your father, so it''s worth having fun?" Fifth, I can''t tell the taste in my heart. My heart is aching. Isn''t it a little too hard to get the favor of Yimo?


    "You are my uncle. It''s very awkward for me to call you dad." From a distance, I see mother ELO sitting on the steps outside the villa. The fifth Yi Mo is about to speed up her little thick leg and rushes in front of her, only to find that there is a ghost squatting beside her and suddenly stops.


    They can only be seen crouching on the fifth step. With a look of awe in his face, he was about to step forward.


    Yi Mo is a step faster than him, "mother ELO?"


    Fang Yiluo raised his eyes and saw the fifth Jue and his son in the distance. He quickly made a stop sign to the fifth Jue, "wait, fifth Jue, don''t come here."


    The fifth Jue stopped and stood in a daze.


    Yi Mo sees the male ghost beside his mother. His face is too ferocious. He is so scared that he bumps into Fang Yiluo''s arms. "Ghost, what a terrible ghost."


    Fang Yiluo holding his son, rather embarrassed to see the side of the male ghost, "sorry, children are not sensible, you do not mind."


    The male ghost wiped his tears and nodded, "it doesn''t matter. I fought with others for Li Xiaojuan. Later, I was scratched on my face with a beer bottle. It''s normal for children to be afraid."


    "Yimo, don''t be afraid. He won''t harm people."


    Yi Mo carefully raised his head, showing a pair of timid big eyes looking at Jiang Dashan.


    Seeing him with a terrible face and crying so sad, Yimo thinks that he is not so terrible. He also extended his fat little hand and said, "Hi, how are you?"


    Seeing Jiang Dashan''s expression becoming more and more abstract, even the terrible face began to fluctuate, and the fifth Yimo got into Yiluo''s mother''s arms again.


    Fang Yiluo immediately put out his hand to stop the fifth Jue, "don''t, don''t come here. The kid can''t stand your approach at all. Your dead breath is too heavy."


    Fifth Jue stops and stares at Fang Yiluo. She seems to know more about herself.


    Death?


    It turns out that the ghost is afraid of death, but why does he have death?


    Fang Yiluo motioned to him, "you go back from the back, don''t get too close here."


    "And you?" Can''t you let her go? Is Yimo with a kid?


    She pulled out the last tissue. "I, I''ll comfort him."


    Well, it''s her who is crying so fiercely. She even wants to comfort a ghost.


    The deeper he knows about ELO, the more he thinks that this woman is a little stupid?


    "Are you sure he won''t hurt you?"


    Fang Yiluo wiped his tears and tightened his cotton padded jacket. "We''ve been talking for more than an hour. Aren''t we OK now?"


    The fifth shrugged, "if you have something to do, call me out loud."


    "Well, go back first!"


    The fifth absolute being appointed spared a circle and decided to go home first.Seeing Le youyou coming back, he can''t help but feel relieved. "Sister Youyou, ELO is chatting with a ghost. Go and have a look."


    "Who, jiangdashan?" Leyou looks more excited.


    "I can''t see."


    "Where are you going?"


    The fifth absolute black face says, "detour to go back, with Luo afraid I scared that ghost."


    Yueyouyou heard the speech, and immediately patted the fifth on the shoulder, "you did the right thing." After that, he ran away all the way. Fifth Jue took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. He felt that when the people around him met with ghosts, they became different.


    It is unreasonable for him to walk around the back door for the sake of a ghost, but in the eyes of these women, he should.


    When fifth Nian came back, it was an hour later.


    I learned from Jiang Dashankou that he had only one wish. If he wanted to see Jiang Xiaoshan for the last time, he would be satisfied. As for Li Xiaojuan, he didn''t want to revenge any more. He was afraid that his revenge would be successful, and Xiaoshan didn''t even have his mother.


    Fifth read to ask, "even if this child is not your own?"


    Jiang Dashan holds his head and squats on the ground crying. It is clear that he has been raising a child for nearly seven years. Why is he not his son?


    Before that, he took Xiaoshan away for a paternity test to give himself an answer.


    When he learned that Xiaoshan was not his own son, he cried in the dark. He treated him as his own son, and like other fathers, he paid more love than others. How could a piece of paper erase all the seven-year feelings between them?


    A few people at the scene are not feeling well, so big masters, how to cry so sad.


    He wiped his tears, "yes, even if it''s not my son, I''ve been raising him for seven years. A DNA test can''t prove that he''s not my son. His father is me. I''m the father of Xiaoshan. Yes, I''m the father of Xiaoshan."


    "Well, in three days, you''ll see your son again. Then you''ll go to your rental house and find me. I''ll let you see the hill and reunite your father and son."


    Jiang Dashan raised his face and looked at the fifth thought, "what you said is true? I''ll see our hill in three days? "


    Don''t turn your head.


    The fifth thought nodded heavily.


    Seeing off Jiang Dashan, the fifth Nian and Le youyou enter the room listlessly. Fang Yiluo doesn''t understand, "three days later, Jiang Dashan will see Jiang Xiaoshan. Isn''t it a happy thing?"


    "ELO, three days later, it''s the night of jiangxiaoshan."


    Fang Yiluo covers his mouth in shock. Is Jiang Xiaoshan dead?


    Dinner is very depressing, early all back to the room to rest, min Yuchen with the fifth read to upstairs next door room, the fifth has always been and Fang Yiluo sleep, finally leave Leyou so cold day also don''t want to go, decided to cuddle Yimo sleep.


    "Yimo, collectively scatter dog food and abuse my single dog." The grievance on Leyou''s face.


    "Who sows dog food? We don''t have a dog in our family!"


    "Come on, I''m a kid. I have trouble communicating with you."


    Fifth, Yi Mo scratched her head, "aunt Youyou, I''m not a little boy, I''m a little man, you can tell me anything."


    "Emotional problems are OK?"


    Fifth, Yimo was stunned, blushed and said, "I haven''t been in love yet. I don''t know if I can help you solve the problem."


    Seeing that he took it seriously, he rolled all over the bed with a smile. Then he rushed to Yi Mo with a pillow in his arms and blinked his big eyes. He asked curiously, "Yi Mo, do you have any girls you like in kindergarten?"


    Fifth, Yi Mo Teng''s face turned red, pulled up the quilt on the bed and stammered, "you, you aunt, don''t, don''t guess, you go to bed quickly!"


    "Look at you like this, it''s clear that you have."


    "No? She likes me, and I haven''t agreed yet? "


    Le youyou "Oh" a, pointing to the fifth meaning ink red face, "look at you this appearance, prove that there is a play." She sprawled on the bed and said with emotion, "it''s nice to be young!"

 Chapter 294

    The next day, the latest progress of the case came. At first, Li Fu refused to admit that he abused children. Even he took his children back to Baisha village late at night, so no one found out that Li Fu had brought Jiang Xiaoshan back to the village. The progress of the case was not smooth.


    At that time, after Li Xiaojuan cried, she recruited all the things.


    Jiang Dashan left with Jiang Xiaoshan''s Li family for paternity test. Later, after the test results came out, Jiang Dashan called Li Xiaojuan and decided to solve the problem.


    Make an appointment to meet at a small hotel not far from home.


    Later, when Jiang Xiaoshan was hungry, Jiang Dashan took his child to go shopping to eat. On the way back to the hotel, he ran into Li Fu''s brother and sister. They went crazy and robbed the child. Jiang Dashan felt sorry for the child and let it go.


    Later, Li Xiaojuan followed Jiang Dashan to a small hotel for negotiation. They had a quarrel. Li Xiaojuan said something ugly. At last, they were torn together. After Li Fu came, he picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it on the back of Jiang Dashan''s head. Li Xiaojuan was frightened by the fierce posture and watched Jiang Dashan fall in front of him , but also open their eyes and look at her.


    Li Fu is also scared silly by his own behavior, fell to sit on the ground, a good half did not respond.


    Finally, he held Li Xiaojuan in his arms and cried, "I killed her, Xiaojuan, I killed her!"


    Li Xiaojuan was quick witted and thought of a good way, that is to let Li Fu take Xiaoshan back to Baisha village first, and she came to take the blame for her brother.


    Jiang Dashan has done all kinds of crazy things for Li Xiaojuan. He fights with others and destroys his appearance. Even if he is not wrong, his neighbors are afraid of him and he is not good at communicating with others, so he always thinks that Jiang Dashan has a tendency of violence.


    The neighbor thought that Jiang Xiaoshan yelled, "Dad, don''t beat mom. I thought dad meant Jiang Dashan.".


    As everyone knows, when Jiang Dashan is not at home, Li Fu will force Jiang Xiaoshan to call his father.


    Li Xiaojuan also confessed to child abuse. She twisted her heart because of her taboo love with her brother, and even had a very serious sense of guilt. She knew that she could not do this, but she still couldn''t control her love. She repressed her love in her heart all the year round, and had to deal with an unhappy person. She didn''t understand why her son wanted to call another irrelevant man dad Dad, still get along so well, even ignore his own father.


    Therefore, whenever Jiang Xiaoshan does not go her way, she will vent her anger on Jiang Xiaoshan. Even after Li Fu beat their mother and son, she felt that she was atoning.


    After medical identification, she suffered from severe postpartum depression, mania, and even self incriminating delusion.


    When Li Fu learned that his younger sister had explained everything, he could not help crying. Finally, he also explained how he murdered Jiang Dashan, and even took Jiang Xiaoshan back to Baisha village overnight, and put him in a pigsty. If he didn''t like it, he would beat him. He was angry that Jiang Xiaoshan was his own son, but he wanted to find Jiang Dashan. Because he was busy getting married, so he was very angry I forgot about Jiang Xiaoshan.


    So far, the truth of the case has been revealed, and Jiang Dashan has been given justice.


    The fifth read to pack up the tool, and happy leisurely, min Yuchen went out.


    They spent a high price, rented a rental house for one night, no matter what they do, the landlord can''t disturb, otherwise they have to pay back the money, the landlord should be happy.


    When the case is over, Jiang Xiaoshan''s body is handed over to min Yuchen. The fifth Nian arranges a super array. Le youyou cleans Jiang Xiaoshan''s body, but min Yuchen arranges the mourning hall with Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya.


    Several people''s hearts are some heavy, for a time no one spoke, the atmosphere is abnormal depression.


    Until everything is ready, the fifth thought has also arranged the array. They have to wait quietly. They don''t know whether it is Jiang Dashan who comes first or Jiang Xiaoshan who returns home in the night.


    The creaking wooden door seems to have been pushed open from the outside. A gust of wind blows and raises the paper money in the brazier. In such a dark night, it is incomparably infiltrating. Although Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya have seen a more terrible picture, they will still have some palpitations when they face it again.


    They are not like the boss. They are not used to the paralyzed ice face.


    Jiang Dashan floated in from the outside. Looking at the portrait of Jiang Xiaoshan in front of him, he was so shocked that the scar on his face began to be ferocious. He cried out bitterly, "Xiaoshan, my son." When his eyes touched the coffin, he rushed over and saw clearly that the man in the coffin was his own son. Jiang Dashan roared angrily again, "Li Xiaojuan, Li Fu, you two bitches, even your own son?" Seeing that he was about to run out of the door in the next second, the fifth Nian lost a charm and hit the door. Jiang Dashan was mercilessly bounced back.


    "Master, don''t stop me. I''ll kill those bitches and avenge my hill!" He couldn''t believe it. How could the lively child die when he was still alive a few days ago?


    Fifth Nian lost some paper money to the brazier, and then said faintly, "today is the night of Xiaoshan''s soul, missed the meeting with Xiaoshan, you may never have a chance to see him again!"Jiang Dashan took a deep look at the child''s closed eyes. His body was already cold. Like him, he became a dead man. He asked sadly, "how did we die?"


    "Jiang Dashan, I know that you have anger and hatred in your heart. After revenge, although you get rid of it, you miss the only chance of reincarnation. As for Li Xiaojuan and Li Fu''s retribution, it''s natural and fair."


    "But justice is not always on the right side. It''s Li Fu who killed me. It''s Li Xiaojuan who finally takes the blame!"


    "The truth has come out." Min Yuchen looked at Jiang Dashan and said, "don''t punish others for trapping yourself. If you can continue your father son relationship with Jiang Xiaoshan in your next life, but you have lost your fortune because of hatred, isn''t it worth the loss?"

 Chapter 295

    "Can there really be such an opportunity?"


    Fifth read a deep look at his husband, this guy can even say so profound philosophical words?


    "God will be kind to everyone who has a good heart." Fifth Nian dare not guess the system of the underworld, but everything will follow the way of heaven and justice. He took a look at the time and told him, "the hill is almost coming back."


    As soon as Jiang Dashan heard that his son was coming back, he was very nervous and looked around. He never mentioned revenge again.


    Outside the wind blowing more fierce, and even blowing into the room, even the candles are constantly shaking up, firelight with white candles, flickering firelight shine, you can also see the coffin of jiangxiaoshan pale good bloodless face, full of gloomy.


    Song Yang couldn''t help swallowing saliva. He took Xiao Qiao''s arm and said in a low voice, "NIMA, why am I still a little scared?"


    Xiao Qiao glared at him. "If you''re afraid, just bear it. Can you stop pinching my arm?"


    Song Yang a Zheng, immediately released a hand, smile of very embarrassed, "Xiao Qiao, can you hug me?"


    Little Joe a face of disgust, "a child what to be afraid of, let alone he is not back to revenge."


    As soon as these words fell, they could vaguely hear the sad cry of the child coming from outside, accompanied by the cry of despair, "Dad, I want to find Dad..."


    Qiao Zhiya''s face was stiff and he unconsciously approached Song Yang. I''m afraid he forgot what he had just said at this time.


    Jiang Dashan heard his son''s voice and rushed out in surprise, "Xiaoshan, dad is here, Xiaoshan, my son."


    "Jiang Dashan, don''t you go back to the underworld to report after you die, and insist on staying in the sun to seek revenge?" You can hear a series of metal sounds, a bit like police handcuffs.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the fifth Nian rushed out. It was really M.


    She is really with this woman, often can meet her, the atmosphere is always abnormal tension.


    "M, Jiang Dashan''s wish has not come to an end. He was originally waiting for Jiang Xiaoshan. Can you make it convenient for them to reunite with their father and son? I can guarantee that Jiang Dashan will be willing to go with you." Fifth Nian decided to be polite and ready. If she didn''t agree, she would have a big fight.


    But she never dreamed that M would nod and say, no problem, I''ll pick them up later.


    The fifth thought is very passive. Is she, is she compromising?


    When did their relationship become so good?


    M has never been a loser, so the last time the fifth thought interfered with the official affairs, it was reported to black and white impermanence. They knew that this matter was also very angry with her. Heaven''s ability was not to let them fight against the hell.


    Originally, she could wait to see the excitement. When black and white impermanence saw that the punisher was the fifth thought, she turned pale.


    By the way, I told m some secrets. The most immovable person in the world is the fifth thought. The reincarnated sister of little Yama, with this kind of relationship, is enough to bully her in the underworld.


    "Remember, it must not be revealed."


    When m heard about it at that time, she was in a state of ignorance. She didn''t know that she was such a unlucky child. It was inexplicable that all the people she offended were little Yama''s sister.


    Black and white impermanence said, in the future forced to meet, then hide point, after all will not be wrong.


    That''s why I had the scene just now. It''s quite easy to talk. It''s not because I''ve changed my temper, but because m is really afraid. I''m afraid that little Yama will come back and blame her.


    Fifth read staring at the direction of M suddenly disappeared, looking back at a long, from each other''s eyes see the same puzzled.


    Min Yuchen came forward, sighed, and asked helplessly, "wife, what''s your expression?"


    The fifth read touched his face, "what expression?"


    "She doesn''t trouble you, you feel bad?"


    The fifth read a smother, really let him say right, clenched the powder fist, directly called to his shoulder, "I drum up the strength, ready to fight, she went so gloomy, did not give me a chance."


    "Can''t it be settled peacefully?"


    "If she can get along with me normally all the time, my work will not be difficult in the future."


    Jiang Dashan took Jiang Xiaoshan to talk in the room for a long time. The moment he saw his son, he realized that revenge was not so important. Xiaoshan held Dashan and asked from the bottom of his heart, "Dad, we don''t want to separate anymore, OK?"


    Jiang Dashan did not remember those who failed their father and son at this time. He would rather remember Jiang Xiaoshan than anything else in the world.


    Gently stroking his son''s head, "well, dad will never be separated from the hill again."


    Until the ghost came, he took his son''s hand and looked gratefully at the people who had been running for their father and son. Before leaving, he bowed deeply to the fifth Nian, "thank you, master. Thank you for helping us. I will give you back your kindness in the next life!""I hope you can really continue your father son relationship in the next life."


    Jiang Dashan knelt on the ground and kowtowed to everyone in the room. "I''ll ask you a few things about my hill. Thank you!"


    One of the two ghosts disappeared, leaving a quiet room. There was a rooster''s cry outside, proving that a new day was about to begin.


    Cover the coffin and call the crematorium to transport the body.


    The paper money in the brazier burns out, and Song Yang smashes the brazier in front of the coffin.


    Song Yang asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the meaning of smashing the brazier?"


    "There is a saying that if you smash the brazier that has been burning money, some ghosts will come out to rob money. In fact, the underworld and the sunny world are almost the same. It''s easy to do business when you have money from other people''s families. Naturally, it''s convenient for you to make Jiang Xiaoshan''s road to the underworld more smooth."


    "Can anyone smash this brazier?"


    "Friends and family."


    Song Yang patted himself on the chest. "I thought only my son could do anything to smash the brazier?"


    The fifth read stunned looking at Song Yang, leyouyou is not polite smile, "Niannian, your husband''s soldiers are so funny than it?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. We''re different from him."


    Until they buried Jiang Xiaoshan and Jiang Dashan together, they made up for the regret of their father and son.


    "Xiaoshan, you finally stay with your father forever. I wish you and your father a smooth future."


    Jiang Xiaoshan''s affair has finally come to an end. Fifth Nian raises his right hand. What does the four side Bracelet seem to be perceiving?


    Fifth Nian looks at countless golden flashes and takes a deep breath. The air is full of sweetness, which is very refreshing. Fifth Nian shakes the bracelet with a little clear sound, which makes it more pleasant. "This is the last time I helped Xiaoman, and I saw that the four side bracelet is slowly brightening." I remember the last time, in order to wake up the four directions Bracelet again, she crossed 180 animals for free, but none of them could be ignited again.


    "What''s the use of lighting this bracelet?"


    Yue youyou pursed his lips and said, "with this accumulation of merits, he can quickly summon the four gods and beasts, and then he will have the ability to fight against the drought."


    Hearing this in Min Yuchen''s ears, it is no doubt that she has a fatal weakness. As long as she can die, Niannian can live. "How many beasts have you collected now?"


    Fifth read some listless, stretched out three fingers.


    "So there''s the last one?" Yueyou is very excited.


    But min Yuchen saw that the fifth thought didn''t seem so happy. "Shouldn''t you be happy after collecting three?"


    Fifth Nian sighed a long sigh, "you don''t know, some green dragons used to fool me with their spirits from time to time. Later, there was a rosefinch. Because of the heavy injury, he was still cultivating himself in the four directions bracelet. There was a white tiger, which was even more funny. The God was born and fell into deep sleep. Up to now, he didn''t wake up. How do you want me to take these God beasts Go to kill the dry whelk


    Yueyou said, "I''m really afraid that if you accept Xuanwu, you''re still a thousand year old Wang Ba who can''t move. It''s fun."


    The fifth thought changed his face. "Bah, bah, Yueyou, can you stop cursing me?"


    "I''m telling you the truth. I''d advise you to be prepared."


    Listening to my friend''s words, the fifth Nian was a little dejected. This is not the collection of the four immortals. It is clear that it is the gathering of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    Min Yuchen patted her little hand and comforted her, "don''t listen to Yue you''s nonsense. Maybe Xuanwu will be the most powerful one of the four immortals."


    "How do you know?" he asked After receiving min Yuchen''s cold eyes, Yue youyou almost didn''t have a heart attack. I went. The man''s cold eyes were too frightening for his mother. He immediately changed his mouth, "yes, maybe it''s really like min Yuchen said. Xuanwu is not sure."

 Chapter 296

    No one is very curious about the unknown things, and life still has to go on.


    Soon, the sentences of Li Fu and Li Xiaojuan came down. Li Fu''s intentional homicide and child abuse to death were enough to be sentenced to death.


    As an accomplice, Li Xiaojuan also participated in child abuse, even made false statements, depriving her of political rights for life. According to a medical report, Li Xiaojuan suffered from postpartum depression, mania and paranoia, and was sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment.


    When Li Xiaojuan learned that Jiang Xiaoshan had gone with her father who loved him, she couldn''t help crying, "Xiaoshan, mom, I''m sorry for you..."


    Even if you repent again, the child''s life can not be retrieved.


    After Jiang Dashan''s problem was solved, Fang Yiluo naturally didn''t have to hold it at home, so he decided to go out first to get some air.


    The fifth wechat circle of friends turned over again, and Fang Yiluo published the latest saying that tonight''s Carnival, without pregnant women.


    followed the next as like as two peas, who were exactly the same. It was clear that the two men were looking for their sister.


    Thinking of Fang Yiluo''s easy constitution to attract ghosts, the fifth Jue immediately called and said, "are you going out to play tonight?"


    "You see that?"


    "You mean to be angry with my sister?"


    Fang Yiluo shrugged, "it''s not all. I''m really planning to go out with you to go shopping, have dinner and watch a movie."


    "You haven''t gone to the movies with me yet?" The fifth mumbled in a low voice. Fang Yiluo didn''t hear it clearly. He asked again what he had just said? The fifth absolutely ignores his little discord just now, "what about Yimo?" He glanced at the schedule. "I have a party to attend tonight. I''m afraid I can''t pick up Yimo from school."


    "It doesn''t matter, your sister said to pick up Yimo after school, just take Yimo and Chen Youjia mother and son to a mother''s appointment."


    "And you?"


    "Yo Yo said we were single." It is precisely because they want to have a mother''s appointment in their fifth year that they decide to have a single appointment.


    The fifth unique smell speech, one breath ran to the chest, want not up, want not down, abnormal uncomfortable.


    Even when he was with Xin''er before, his mood didn''t fluctuate so much. A fire sprang up from the depths of his soul, and his chest was burning with pain. His eyes flashed with enchantment. He thought it was just a small matter. Fang Yiluo was not an excessive girl, and naturally he would not do anything out of the ordinary. But he was just miserable, It''s not like being yourself.


    "You must go home before dark!" He didn''t know how to express his displeasure, so he could only urge her to go home early.


    Fang Yiluo pouted, "xiaojue, you''re still young. You don''t understand the world of adults. I''ve made an appointment with you tonight. If I don''t have a good time, I won''t come back. Isn''t it a disappointment for me to go home before dark?"


    The fifth absolute being gnaws a tooth, "who is small?"


    Fang Yiluo takes out her dress from the wardrobe and talks with the fifth Jue first. Unless he becomes Yan Jue, she always talks with the fifth Jue in a "you''re still young" manner. "Well, you''re not young. You''re the oldest. I just don''t understand. What do you want me to do when I go home so early? Niannian takes Yimo out to play. You also have a party. I''m bored at home by myself. "


    "Isn''t that worrying about you meeting ghosts?" Fang Yiluo can''t help laughing when he hears the words. Fifth, he has a feeling of self-esteem injury, "what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s strange to say the word ghost from your mouth. You didn''t believe it before."


    "Forget it, go home early, don''t let the ghost stare at you."


    "Curse me, you are stupid, you can catch ghosts!"


    Fang Yiluo did not meet a ghost, but met a person she thought she would never meet in her life. From a long distance, she could recognize him with a glance.


    He, he returned home!


    Thinking of him, Fang Yiluo''s sweat pores all stand up. For so many generations, she has never changed her old habit of being nervous when she saw him. Even if he was reincarnated and drank Mengpo soup, he would not remember the past. She would still tremble when she saw a strange Su Zihan.


    Yue youyou saw her standing still and could not help pushing Fang Yiluo beside her, "what are you looking at? Are you handsome? " Along Fang Yiluo''s line of sight, you can see a man from a distance. His bright and white face is clear and beautiful, his eyes are deep and charming, his eyebrows are thick, his nose is high, and his lips are perfect. There is a trace of elegance in his face. His eyebrows are smiling, and he is just like a pure white jade.


    There is a man who has a good word in front of him.


    "What an elegant and charming young master. I''m almost elated. I always feel a little familiar with this temperament."


    Fang Yiluo was slightly stunned, "familiar?"


    "Don''t you feel like a person?"


    "Like who?" How did she not know that there were still such people around her, just two people, with few heterosexual friends."The person who sleeps in the same bed as you every day!"


    Fang Yiluo blushed instantly.


    But how can Yan Jue be like Su Zihan? He is ruthless, cruel, overbearing and resourceful. How can such a person be like Su Zihan?


    When Le youyou thought of xiaojue, he would be crazy. His younger brother is absolutely gorgeous in the world. "We xiaojue are such elegant people. Just sitting in the library, flipping the pages, the sun pouring down, reflecting his white and warm cheeks, everything is beautiful, just like the prince in the cartoon, which makes people happy."


    Fang Yiluo''s heart, yes, the fifth is like this, but Yan is not.


    I can''t tell what''s wrong, but at this time, Fang Yiluo is a little uncomfortable and deliberately digs off the topic, "you see what you said, even the brain mending picture is available."


    "It''s not that little girl Xin''er saw her for the first time Er, oh, I''m so hungry. I''m so hungry. Let''s have dinner! "


    Fang Yiluo said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Xin''er is very good. She''s not a character that can''t be mentioned." She didn''t say hello to Su Zihan. As early as the moment when she decided to conceive the fifth child, she once again passed by this man. In addition, this life, a total of 13 lives, she should always understand some things. Some people can''t be forced and some things can''t be greedy. She is willing to keep him in the memory forever. She would rather have loved him well than disturb him again His life!


    That''s all!


    Su Zihan just wanted to go to the bathroom, but he didn''t expect to see a familiar face when he turned his head. Even if they hadn''t seen each other for many years, he could recognize her at first sight.


    On the first day of his return to China today, he answered an old saying. Suddenly, looking back, the man was in the dim light.


    Just like when they were in the orphanage, no matter how late he studied, she would stand at the door of the orphanage with a flashlight and wait for herself. On rainy days, she would have a small umbrella. She showed a pair of timid big eyes and stared at the path he went back to the orphanage. The snow was flying. She would stand at the door of the orphanage in a thick cotton padded jacket and a raincoat, When it''s cold, I keep stamping my feet.


    He has always felt that he is not the kind of ungrateful people, good people to him, he will want to repay.


    Su Zihan has always thought that he and Fang Yiluo will get married and form a happy family. Even if she looks at herself with a kind of struggle or even painful expression, she can''t deny that she likes herself.


    In the second year when he went abroad, she was very nice, but she broke up unilaterally, and told herself that she was pregnant with other people''s children. He was poor at that time, and he didn''t even have the air ticket to fly back to China, so he had to carry it. When he had money to buy the air ticket, she began to bask in the circle of friends. Such a lovely child was not his, and later on In recent years, he also became timid. He did not dare to go back to China for six years, just for fear of meeting her again.


    I just didn''t expect that he met her on the first day of his return. Is it a coincidence that God arranged it?


    "ELO, long time no see."


    Fang Yiluo raised her eyes. The restaurant is so big that she can meet him when she sits in the corner. Is the probability really so high?


    Le you stares big eyes, why does she start to worry for Xiao Jue?


    She stood up and said, "Su Zihan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "How have you been?"


    "Good."


    "Child How old are you? " God knows how hard it takes him to say that.


    Fang Yiluo smiles, and says that the ink of the original intention will be filled with a touch of warmth that Su Zihan has never seen before, and a little bit of warmth, "I will be four years old this year."


    "Look, your circle of friends is full of children''s photos, children''s What about dad? " Sometimes it''s like this, not asking thoroughly, not giving up.

 Chapter 297

    Su Zihan doesn''t know that Fang Yiluo is the only one in his circle of friends. Everything is for him. There is only one purpose. In order to let him completely give up on himself.


    God made people, she liked him so many times, finally in this life to respond, but she wanted to live up to his affection.


    "The father doesn''t like taking pictures."


    "I really want to see your husband when I have time. I''m so lucky to be able to marry you."


    Fang Yiluo smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    He stretched out his slender white hand and grasped Fang Yiluo''s little hand. The palm of his hand was cold. Su Zihan raised his lips and pulled out a charming smile. The flowers waiting for release were beautiful and refined.


    Fang Yiluo frowned slightly. At that moment, she really had the illusion that Su Zihan was too much in love to change her character. She knew how to let go.


    "Don''t cry." Hearing her cry like a kitten, the fifth is really distressed, just like being stabbed by a needle. He frowned in pain.


    She clenched her little hand and thumped him on the shoulder. "You are a fool, you are a fool!"


    "You..." Think of him as someone else again?


    Fang Yiluo hugs his waist tightly and cries bitterly. She always thinks that Yan Jue is the one who really torments people. Until now, she knows that Yan Jue is the one who torments people. She has tormented Yan Jue for the 12th life. Now, in this life, he comes after him. She holds his confused face and kisses her own. "No matter who you are, I will never fail you in this life!"


    The fifth Jue''s whole body was frozen, and a kind of unprecedented joy and shock came out of his heart and went straight to his head. As a result, he was a little confused, and could not even hear what Fang Yiluo said?


    Bear her broken kiss, as if to appease his heart.


    He held up her head by instinct, let her closer to himself, his kiss became more hot, strong, he looked at her eyes, also became more affectionate.


    Fifth Nian and Chen Youjia bring their children to the children''s restaurant. Everything here is compound to children''s taste. Whether it''s decoration, food or game city, they solve all the problems here.


    She and Chen Youjia are both pregnant women, so there are endless topics to talk about, and most of them are children.


    "I didn''t expect that you would know so much about being a mother to be for more than a month?"


    "What I know is what my husband told me."


    "You said Yu Chen Chen Youjia looked surprised.


    "It''s been more than a month. He''s dedicated to parenting encyclopedia."


    Chen Youjia almost burst out laughing, "I can''t see that he can read the Encyclopedia of parenting. Although Yuwen has bought such a similar book, after reading only one page, he has gone to sleep completely. I can''t help him."


    "I must be of the same type as my cousin. I went to bed less than a page after reading it."


    Chen Youjia''s smiling eyes narrowed, "by the way, are you three months pregnant?"


    Fifth Nian nodded, "well, today is just three months old, and it''s stable."


    "Even if it''s three months old, you should be more careful, you know?"


    "Well, thank you for your concern."


    Chen Youjia blushed and said, "you''re making fun of me."


    "I''ve heard my husband say that my cousin got the Hukou book from his great aunt. When the marriage report comes down, he''ll pull you to register. You''ve finally had a good time. We''ll be a family in the future."


    "I''m surprised that Yuwen''s mother can agree this time."


    "I think the conversation between my grandfather and her is effective. By the way, when do you plan to go to min''s house and just bring our lovely Xuanqi to my grandparents?"


    Chen Youjia chuckled and said shyly, "he said that on the day I registered, I would give my grandparents a surprise."


    "Well, since you have the beauty of success, I won''t break your good interest."


    "It''s good to read that you should become my sister-in-law. I have no way to communicate with others. Fortunately, you are the one who will at least marry into min''s family. I''m not so afraid."


    "Don''t worry, my grandparents are really good, and my great uncle is also very kind. Although my great aunt doesn''t understand you, I believe they will always see you after a long time."


    "Look what you said. I''m looking forward to it."


    After playing with their children for a while, Xuanqi and Yimo are exhausted. Seeing that the time is almost up, fifth Nian decides to send Chen Youjia and her son back, so they take a long way around. When the car is heading for Xinfang again, fifth Nian finds out that she is being followed?

 Chapter 298

    In order to prove her wrong judgment, she deliberately drove the car to the Second Ring Road, which was the most congested. It took her more than two hours to stop and walk. At the next intersection, she found that the car behind was still following their car. At this moment, she finally confirmed that she was being followed.


    Although she didn''t know the other party''s intention, she looked back at the sweet Italian ink in the back seat, and her heart was about to reach her throat.


    Took out the cell phone, do not know when there is no electricity?


    She couldn''t help cursing. She didn''t care that Min Yuchen was going to live in the army today. She pulled the red line under her ring finger. She said anxiously, "husband, I''m out with ink. I''m being followed."


    When inspecting a group of recruits to watch the news broadcast, the voice of the fifth thought suddenly appeared. All of them looked towards the source of the voice. Min Yuchen stopped walking, turned around and came to a place where there was no one. His eyes could not hide his anxiety, but his tone did not change at all. "Where are you now?"


    Fifth read a place name, and by the way, he just turned around in the Second Ring Road, which is the most congested place. It took him more than two hours, but the other party is still chasing him.


    "I''m going to find you right now. You''re going around the second ring road which is the most congested. Don''t go to the smooth road. Report the specific situation to me all the time."


    "Good."


    Fifth, he turned the car around and directly turned the car back to the second ring road. He followed the congested army. He was not in a hurry.


    This time is the peak period of work, so traffic jam is inevitable, not to mention the fifth idea is this effect.


    Just in time for the traffic lights, from the rearview mirror to see the car has been tracking them, eyes dim.


    The rush hour will soon be over, and soon those people will know that she is just procrastinating. I''m afraid that she and Yimo will be in danger.


    If she is alone, she can completely retreat, but with Yimo, she doesn''t know who the other party is, or even how much strength the other party has, so she can''t help but grasp the steering wheel.


    I can see that the congested cars have begun to dredge up gradually, and even there are two cars next to her gathering to her left and right, trying to clip her car in the middle. There is a car in front of her, which is slow and slow to suppress her speed. Fifth Nian can''t help but feel deeply. These cars are absolutely mandatory to take her. For fear of scaring Yi Mo, she can only follow the direction suggested by the other party slowly.


    Again connected the red line under min Yuchen''s ring finger, "husband, I was taken to Haibin Road, I had to stop, they have someone down, can''t tell you, I''ll contact you at the critical moment!" For her, this is the last talisman for her and Yimo, and it must not be exposed in front of the public.


    She took a deep breath, "Yimo, Yimo?" If you listen carefully, you can still hear a slight tremor and fear in her voice.


    Yi Mo rubbed his sleepy eyes and muttered, "Mom, are we home?"


    The fifth read to smile, "no, but we met a little trouble, do you believe mother?"


    "I believe it." He ordered his head heavily, though he didn''t know what happened.


    "Well, Yimo, come to me now." The fifth idea adjusts the front and back of the seats to make the accommodation a little bigger, at least to hold Yimo in his arms.


    Yimo uses both hands and feet. Fortunately, there is a lot of space in the car. Before the group of people came, they had climbed to her side. Fifth Nian let Yimo cat at his feet, hear the noise of knocking on the glass, and even everyone raised a pistol. She subconsciously covered Yimo''s curious eyes.


    Pressing the window, facing the pistols that people raised towards them, fifth Nian almost laughed. It''s hard to catch her. She always thought that the people she offended were ghosts, but she didn''t know that people would expect her to die.


    For the sake of Yimo and the child who has not yet formed in his stomach, fifth Nian knows that he can''t resist.


    She raised her hands and the man at the head said, "you, get out of the car!"


    Fifth read a little not to give up, asked a, "handsome, are you sure you catch the person is me?" At least no one alive is willing to do evil with her, so she still can''t believe that she has offended anyone.


    "Shut up. Now get out of the car with the baby in your arms."


    "Since you have seen children in the car, please put away the pistol now. Don''t scare my children. Are you afraid that I won''t be obedient when there are children?"


    The other side couldn''t help but squint. Seeing that the fifth thought was not moved, they fought with each other for a long time. Under the defiance of the other side''s eyes, they finally bit their teeth and said, "put away the pistol."


    Everyone put away the pistol, and the fifth Nian got out of the car with Yimo in her arms. She buried Yimo''s small head in her chest, and then covered his small head with her coat. She was afraid that so many strangers would frighten the child.


    Seeing that she got off the bus, someone tried to come forward to pull the fifth meaning ink. The fifth thought saw the intention and turned aside. Her voice couldn''t help rising a little, "get away, don''t touch my child. I think you must be waiting for you to take me back, so don''t take the child to irritate me."Seeing that time could not be delayed any longer, the head of the other party gave a look and made a "please" gesture to the fifth thought.


    Fifth, seeing that their patience had almost reached the limit, they didn''t dare to provoke each other at this time, so they had to follow each other''s steps and get into each other''s car.


    She begged in her heart that her husband had better find herself quickly.


    When they got into the car, they took out the cloth strip, which should be used to surround their eyes. The fifth thought didn''t let them move the ink. They could only cover the black cloth with their son''s eyes and hold the ink tightly in their arms. "Don''t be afraid, mom will always accompany you."


    Yimo nodded. Nevertheless, he was afraid to hold on to his mother''s clothes.


    Fifth Nian touched his little head, and then he was blindfolded by the other side, and he couldn''t see anything. There was a song in the car, which covered all the sounds she could hear. Finally, after listening to it several times, she found that she couldn''t hear the wind or any other sound except the light music.


    In the end, she couldn''t help giving up. She patted Yimo honestly and patted him on the back again and again. It was a child, even if she was afraid, with the closest people around, and soon fell asleep.


    It''s also a good thing for Yimo to fall asleep.


    She touched her middle finger, felt the red line under her finger, and then quickly took it back. Originally, she didn''t intend to call Bai Zhaozhao in her life. In order to save min Yuchen, he had wasted hundreds of years of cultivation, and she also promised that the relationship between them would be relieved. Although he disappeared later, she had no chance to untie the red line Line, but it is ready for a lifetime no longer contact.


    Now, she is in trouble. For the sake of her children and Yimo, she doesn''t mind being cheeky again.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving. I''m very nervous for fear of missing the details I can know.


    After driving for about an hour on a flat road, she felt that the car was walking on Panshan road. She felt a little dizzy, and even a little nauseous. Even if the other party was driving on Panshan Road, the car was driving very fast, which made her hold on to Yimo nervously, for fear that the driving fool would confuse her.


    Until she retched several times to the point that she was really going to vomit, and the car stopped, she was finally liberated. With the appearance that she was so carsick at this time that her limbs were weak, she put wings on her, and she was doomed.


    Stepping on the ground when she got off the car, she felt her feet floating. It was too uncomfortable.


    She held Yimo in her arms and didn''t go over her head to vomit directly. All she heard was suddenly quiet, and even many eyes hit her. She couldn''t help but vomit the sour water in her mouth and laughed awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I''m carsick."


    There is a man around sneer, a twist over the chin of the fifth read, she blindfolded, can''t see each other''s face, but can feel a trace of evil, "you can vomit, actually vomit in my body?"


    His voice was quite young and cold. He pulled off the black cloth from his eyes with a rude hand, and his eyes were bright and even dazzling.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, finally adapted to the light, to see the man in front of her, she does not know this person!


    There is a deep disgust in the light of elegant eyes like fog. He stares at his eyes with hatred, as if he has been poisoned. His delicate facial features are beautiful, like the lips of cherry petals tightening into a straight line. His slender white fingers tightly clasp the chin of the fifth Nian. Although his expression is extremely ferocious at this time, it doesn''t damage his face at all.


    Fifth Nian shook his head and felt that the bone of his chin was about to be crushed by him.


    She frowned in pain. "Handsome, I wonder if there is any misunderstanding between us? I don''t seem to know you


    The other side snorted, "I know you, but now I seem to know a step deeper." After that, she looked down at her sleeve with disgust. It was the one she vomited.


    Fifth read dry smile a few, "I didn''t mean to, really can''t control."


    The man threw away the head of the fifth thought, the strength of the other party is too big, if it is not for her good determination, maybe she will be thrown out.


    She hugged Yimo in her arms, "are you sure you didn''t catch the wrong person?"


    The man raised a touch of sarcastic lips, "listen to what you mean, you can never be a sinner?" Although Huangfu Xunqi didn''t know why his aunt threatened to offend the Chinese nation and wanted to challenge the authority of the Min family. He wanted to catch the fifth idea, but it didn''t matter. As long as his aunt said it, he would try his best to do it.


    "Seldom offend people!" They usually offend ghosts.


    "Are you the fifth


    Fifth read a Zheng, really to catch their own?


    Is it hard for someone to find fault when they don''t catch the ghost?


    "I am."


    "That''s right, you''re the one As soon as the other side''s words changed, there was a trace of evil in his voice. "Fifth thought, how do you want to die?"


    Fifth read light cough twice, "handsome, I don''t seem to know who I offended.""You don''t need to know." When he reached the corner of the wall, he waved his hand to the fifth man and was on the alert.


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch my son."


    When the master spoke, they would not pay more attention to the threat of the fifth thought. They would grab the child when they started. When she patted her little hand hard, the strength was so strong that the other party''s hand turned red instantly. "I told you not to touch my son. Don''t you understand me?"


    Huangfu looked for Qi with a cold smile. "Since you want to keep your son so much, you are not afraid to wait for him to see a bad scene. That''s what you want."


    At this time, the fifth Yimo was awakened, rubbing his bleary eyes and embracing the fifth Nian''s neck, "Mom, where is this?"


    "We are here as guests. Are you still sleepy? Do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    Xu is also feeling such a tense atmosphere. Fifth, Yimo wakes up and shakes his head. After seeing clearly the situation of him and his mother, he is surrounded by so many uncles. He immediately looks like a little hedgehog with thorns up. His whole body is in a state of tension. "Mom, are we caught by bad people?"


    Fifth, try to speak in a relaxed tone, "it seems so!"


    Fifth, Yimo was distressed, "Mom, it seems that our family is not rich. What do they want us to do?"


    "Maybe I think you are so handsome when you are so young, and I am so beautiful. Catch us and enjoy ourselves."


    It was the first time that Huangfu met such a shameless woman.


    Already too lazy to listen to her, she continued to be shameless. She picked up the glass beside her and went straight to the fifth thought. Without any pity, she was about to drink it. The fifth thought was so tight that she didn''t drink it.


    Huangfu looked for Qi with a cold smile, "Cheng, if you don''t drink it, let your son drink it instead of you."


    Fifth read quickly shook his head, "don''t, I drink, don''t take the child out."


    Huangfu Xunqi grabs her hair and tears flow down her face. When she gets out of her life, the first thing to do is to grab the dead man''s hair and turn him into a bald man.


    Fifth, Yimo immediately angrily beat him, scared to tears, "bad guy, you bad guy, you bully my mother."


    Fifth read holding the child immediately side opened the body, "have the ability to take my anger, don''t embarrass a child." As soon as the words fell, Huangfu Xunqi was also quite rude. He grabbed her hair, made her a gorgeous little face closer to himself, and poured all the water in the glass into her mouth.


    She coughed. Some of them drank and some of them coughed. She didn''t know what he had poured for herself. The fifth thought forced her to feel uncomfortable. She pretended to vomit. Huangfu Xunqi immediately avoided and said, "take people to the basement."


    Yi Mo does not let her mother hold her anymore, holding her soft hand tightly, "Mom, Yi Mo will protect you."


    Fifth, I felt uneasy and touched my stomach subconsciously, for fear that the water poured by the other side would hurt my child.


    "I believe in Yimo."


    It''s so frustrating that she doesn''t know who she''s offending.


    Two people went to the basement, inside put all kinds of equipment, unexpectedly all about that aspect.


    Fifth, I can''t help blushing and regretting being seen by Yimo.


    "Mom, what are these things? What about handcuffs, whips? Are they trying to abuse us? "


    The fifth read is really don''t know how to explain to the child?


    She thought for a long time, "maybe?"


    Fifth, there is a little resentment on Yimo''s small face. "It''s too much. I''m so cute and my mother is so beautiful. How can they bear it?"


    The black suit man who followed behind pulled out the corners of his mouth, closed them in the basement, locked them and left.


    Fifth Nian immediately bites the blood on the tip of his tongue, spits out a mouthful at the cyan gem in the four directions bracelet, and then uses his dragon Qi to protect her abdomen. Her stomach is covered with a mass of black and gold dragon Qi. After several circles, it disappears.


    She slightly put down her mind, looked at the basement, thought of the man said before, can''t help but have a bad feeling.


    There is a small skylight at the other end of the basement, but there are iron railings. Yimo''s fat little body can''t get out, let alone her.


    She took a look at someone standing outside to guard, and then pulled the ring finger in her hand. Min Yuchen didn''t speak after connecting. Then she heard the voice of the fifth reading chattering from the other end, "brother, I really haven''t seen your master. Is there any misunderstanding between us?" The other side did not speak, she then began to speak, "I listen to the sound of the sea outside, just we came here, driving for an hour, and then walking for so long on Panshan Road, it''s disgusting, I don''t mean to vomit all over him, brother, please tell your master, my son and I are afraid of the dark, this underground Room really can''t stay, can you change a room for me, I think it''s so big, it should be a villa"Shut up


    The fifth read feel the whole body has a fire burning, hot she some dry mouth, she understood the glass of water is what?


    "Pull a voice to shout," husband, you come to save me quickly, I was drugged by these tortoise sons. "

 Chapter 299

    Min Yuchen''s face suddenly became darker. He felt that the fifth Nian had cut off the contact and hit the car with his heavy fist. The place where he was now was the place where the fifth Nian got off. There was no evidence on the car. He was more flustered than ever.


    Song Yang immediately took out the map and spread it on the front roof of the fifth Nian.


    Min Yuchen took a deep breath. At this time, he regained a trace of clarity in his eyes. He pretended to be calm. Only his clenched fists were still slightly trembling, which proved how nervous he was at this moment.


    At this time, Song Yang and several other people had been discussing. After walking for more than an hour, there was the sound of the waves, and then there was Panshan road nearby. Where was it?


    A glance at the map shows that there is indeed a sea more than 100 kilometers away from here, but there is no Panshan road nearby, and the one with Panshan road is in the opposite direction.


    Min Yuchen looked at the time and said, "Xiao Qiao, take Wan Qingtian, Luohe and go to the seaside. The rest of the people follow me to Lishan Mountain Villa. Lishan Mountain Villa is located on the top of the mountain and will pass through a mountain pass." The sound of the waves may be deceptive, but Panshan road is not.


    "OK, let''s search over there now. If there''s anything we can do, let''s call." Xiao Qiao, sunny day and Luo river jump on the car and gallop toward the seaside.


    Min Yuchen takes Song Yang, song Yufei and Shen Qianran to Lishan villa.


    Fifth read cross legs silently read Qingxin Jue, read no two, heart that hot fire began to come out again, caused her a burst of irritability.


    I don''t have the heart to miss Qingxin Jue at all. What she is thinking about now is the picture of her husband stripped off.


    Her heart a burst of collapse, will give their own medicine to the cheap man scolded ancestors eighteen generations do not get rid of hatred.


    Fifth, Yimo saw something wrong with her mother and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, and then found that his will is a little lax, no longer dare to shake his head, "I''m ok." With her virtue, she couldn''t save Yi Mo at all. She feebly touched the red line under her middle finger and pressed against the wall. Her voice was very light, "Bai Zhaozhao?"


    She took a look at the red line, clearly connected, the other side seems not to respond, her heart can not help but despair a little bit, "Bai Zhaozhao, you are too cruel, right, pretend not to hear?"


    The other end was still silent. The fifth thought pulled the red line again, as if he didn''t know how to hate him. He pulled a few more times. "You''re really a scum. You really want to die, aren''t you?" At this time, the door opened, and the leader was the one who had just been vomited by her. He saw four or five strong men behind him, each with bare upper body and only a pair of tight pants on the lower part. Fifth Nian could not help crying in his heart. The other party clearly wanted to play with her. Even if she wanted to find an ugly one, she could not lift half a silk of desire.


    Damn, these people are so stylish and resourceful that she''s going to use her brain.


    Huangfu looked at her scarlet cheek. His eyes were confused and he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a pity that you''re not a virgin. Otherwise, I really want to taste your taste."


    The fifth thought belongs to the kind, I still have half a shred of reason, and I will never let you take advantage of it. She faked nausea and retched a few times, "no, you, I still despise you, I have no desire for you."


    Huangfu Xunqi''s face changed slightly. No one around him dared to talk to him like this.


    His narrow eyes narrowed slightly and gave him a cold smile. "Well, I''ll leave them here, just to have a good look at you with your son? By the way, I''ll make a small movie for you and send it to all major websites. I think you are really famous as min''s daughter-in-law. "


    Fifth read hard bite the lower lip, this son of a bitch!


    Fifth, although Yimo didn''t understand what adults said, the man wanted to hurt his mother. He absolutely didn''t allow him. He held out his hands to block his mother''s face. "You bad guy, you go, I won''t let you bully my mother."


    Fifth Nian pulled Yimo and took several deep breaths. Now she is clinging to a trace of willpower. At this time, her feet are soft, and she sits on the ground, biting her lower lip, trying to use the pain to sober herself up.


    "What are you waiting for? Take good care of this young lady. You must enjoy what you should enjoy before you die!"


    The fifth read the corner of lips to start to put on a weak smile, still don''t forgive people on the mouth, "you really are not a man, whose family does evil, fuck you such a son of a bitch."


    Huangfu Xunqi''s face changed completely. He got up from his chair and squinted, "fifth thought, you are tired of living. Today I want to see how you were killed?" He is in a high position, and many women are flocking to him. No one has ever dared to say such insulting words in front of him.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?" Fifth Nian bites the blood on the tip of her tongue, and her mouth is full of strong blood smell. Her mind recovers a little. She shakes the four-way bracelet on her hand and sprays all the blood on the four-way bracelet. With her own blood, she opens the mark and quickly forms the fingerprints, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong come out!"The reason why Qinglong is not strong is that he dominates people''s spiritual power. Now the fifth idea has been drugged, let alone spiritual power. Even his own spiritual power is not abundant. I''m afraid Qinglong''s appearance is just a flash in the pan, which is to say, it has a deterrent effect, because the fifth family''s magic can never hurt people.


    A huge blue black dragon soared out of the air and gave out a long roar, which made everyone in the room step back.


    What is this?


    They saw the dragon?


    Huangfu looks for Qi and hides behind in horror. Facing the sudden appearance of the dragon, he is also shocked. A group of people behind him are really scared and run away. It''s just that the Dragon rotates twice in the air and suddenly disappears. When he looks again, fifth Nian and the child are gone.


    For a moment, he felt that he had been fooled. I think this is also the cover up of that cheap woman. It is said that there are many talented people in China. I didn''t expect that he met such a person today.


    The spiritual power of the fifth thought is only enough to support her. She takes Yimo to the back mountain behind the villa. She finds that the mountain road is rugged and there is no sea at all. She looks desperate.


    Tighten the son''s little hand, "Yimo, let''s run."


    Fifth, Yimo has never seen such a scene. Listening to the noise coming from the villa behind him, he can''t help but curl his mouth and say, "Mom, I''ll lead them away, you run first."


    Fifth Nian slapped fifth Yimo on the back of the head, because he was weak, so the slap was like a gentle touch, "what do you say, little boy? If it wasn''t for you, I could be caught so easily. How dare you betray my kindness and throw yourself into the net? " In the end, she was out of breath.


    Looking up at the surrounding environment, she came once many years ago, so she probably knew where she was. Pulling the red line under the ring finger, she panted and said, "husband, I''m in Lishan villa. Now I''m escaping with Yimo. When will you come to the mountain?"


    "I''m at the foot of Lishan Mountain."


    "They''re chasing me. I can''t wait for you."


    Min Yuchen holds the steering wheel tightly and has stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The other three people on a series of rolling cars are dizzy and dizzy. I''ll go and drive so fast. In case a car suddenly comes out, can''t I guarantee that it won''t collide?


    Boss is crazy now, they dare not persuade, can only contact Little Joe, sister-in-law''s direction confirmed, immediately send someone to transfer.


    Fifth Nian shakes his head, and a double shadow appears in front of his eyes. "Husband, do you know? Now my mind is full of pictures of you not wearing clothes, i... " Dry mouth, a burst of hot and dry chest, finished, she would like to think men crazy? Fortunately, I used dragon Qi to protect the child before, otherwise I don''t know what will happen to the child now?


    Listening to the more and more noisy footsteps behind her, fifth Nian looks at her son next to him. She knows that if she runs down, Yi Mo can''t run away. She can almost feel the hot and blazing in her eyes. Now everything she sees is blurred. Fifth Nian pulls Yi Mo and hides him in a small hill. "Yi Mo is hiding here. Dad will come to you, OK If you see Dad coming, you can''t go out. "


    Fifth, Yimo tears a lot and shakes his head vigorously, "no, I don''t want to leave my mother."


    "Yimo is obedient. If something happens to you, I can''t live any longer, so you must wait until your father comes to save you, and your mother goes to distract them. I contact Bai Zhaozhao, and he will come to save me."


    Fifth, ink red eyes, "really?" He still believes in Bai Zhaozhao''s ability.


    Fifth Nian bit his teeth, nodded and said, "yes, he''ll come right away. I''m out of trouble. If dad doesn''t find you, I''ll come to you, too."


    "Mom, don''t lie to me."


    "If I don''t cheat you, boys can''t shed tears easily."


    Fifth, Yimo stubbornly raised his chin, obediently nest in the trees, "I don''t cry, I wait for mom and dad to come to me."


    Fifth Nian kisses his son''s little face, and then pulls a branch to hide Yimo. He even uses his last spell, just to set up a cover up.

 Chapter 300

    I''m glad that I''ve had the habit of wearing flat shoes since I was pregnant. Although I''m not conscious, I''ve been running for a long time. I''m afraid she has no other choice but to run to the highest place.


    Listening to the more and more noisy footsteps behind her, fifth Nian directly sat on the ground, leaning against a big tree, panting and gasping. Damn, she can''t run any more, even if she is killed. The stars in the night sky are spinning. Now she is thinking about how to kill that cheap man? No, and her husband lingering, even in such a cold winter, she is still hot, just want to pull the clothes, can let yourself cool, blow away her hot.


    Slender fingertips scraping the tree trunk, also can''t stop her inner desire, mom, too tormenting.


    "What? Want to give up now? "


    Hearing the familiar voice, the fifth Niang suddenly stares round her eyes. Looking at the near white dregs, she immediately turns red.


    The next second, she fell into Bai Zhaozhao''s arms. Because of the effect of the medicine, she fell on Bai Zhaozhao. She felt cold. She could not help groaning and hugged Bai Zhaozhao''s neck and put her lips on her. "I really can''t hold on."


    Bai Zhaozhao''s face turned pale. Suddenly, his face turned red. He forced himself to bear the wound on his body and opened his fifth thought of enthusiasm like fire. "It''s not so warm to meet you again, is it?"


    The fifth thought consciousness is no longer there. Relying on her body''s badly needed instinct, she can only make herself more comfortable. She pours on Bai Zhaozhao, lowers her head and kisses Bai Zhaozhao''s lips. Her fierce posture makes Bai Zhaozhao''s mouth slightly open, which makes the fifth thought take a loophole. "Husband, I''m so miserable." While talking, he untied Bai Zhaozhao''s clothes. In the blink of an eye, Bai Zhaozhao felt that his chest was cold.


    Fortunately, he was a little more rational, pulling his clothes hard, "the fifth thought, the people behind are going to catch up!"


    Fifth Nian''s eyes are confused, and she can''t see the slightest sense. She just wants to solve her own suffering, and says with a sad face, "husband, you don''t want me, do you?" She began to untie her clothes in an attempt to become one with him.


    Bai Zhaozhao took a deep breath, raised his hand and gave her a slap, "fifth read, see who I am?" Ordinary smart is not decent, will be drugged?


    Xu''s slap worked. Fifth Nian felt the burning pain on his cheek. When he fixed his eyes, she put Bai Zhaozhao under her body. She didn''t even think about it, so she gave him a slap. "Shameless, why don''t you have so much determination?"


    She tugged at her clothes, the cold wind in winter still couldn''t stop her anger.


    Bai Zhaozhao really resented that he ran to save her so easily, but he couldn''t help but want to help her again. With a wave of his hand, a trace of aura covered her brain. Seeing the aura, the medicine effect in her body was decreasing bit by bit. "There''s still half an hour when your medicine effect can disappear. Don''t act rashly before your physical strength recovers."


    Bai Zhaozhao coughed a few times, and his face became more pale, almost transparent, "what''s the matter with you? So pale? "


    He had no spare time to explain. He picked up the fifth thought and flew to a higher direction.


    "I''ll go. Aren''t you a magician? What are we doing avoiding them? "


    "I''m injured, and I''m likely to return to the original fox immediately."


    Fifth read a face sad urge, "I say how I can''t call you?" Naive is too bullying, not easy to wait until Bai Zhaozhao, he was injured, but also become the prototype of the fox.


    It would have been worse, but now there is another fox?


    The fifth read a burst of wail in the heart, early knew not to look for him.


    "But how badly have you been hurt?"


    Bai Zhaozhao''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, the corner of his mouth spilled a bitter smile, "you may not want to know."


    Said so mysterious, fifth Nian suddenly thought of Yi Mo, "my son..." Before he had finished speaking, Bai Zhaozhao fell to the ground and spat out a pool of blood. The next second, he turned into a white fox, lying on the ground, whimpering. The fifth Nian could not help cursing, "I''ll go, your routine is deep enough."


    Fifth Nian grabs Bai Zhaozhao on the ground and lets her run. She really can''t run any more.


    Seeing the brilliant lights at the foot of the mountain, min Yuchen''s anxious voice came from the red rope on Fifth Nian''s wrist, "Nian Nian, I''m here."


    Fifth Nian''s face is full of consternation. The contact line has not been cut off. That is to say, he knows all about Bai Zhaozhao''s kiss? "Old man, honey?"


    Min Yuchen took a deep breath, "it doesn''t matter. I know you didn''t do it on purpose?" He clenched his fists. At this time, he wished that all the people who kidnapped fifth Nian would be frustrated.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not sure."


    "Protect yourself, your safety is more important to me than anything else, waiting for me."


    Fifth Nian holds Bai Zhaozhao in a coma, but finds that because of winter, the space on the top of the mountain is too wide to hide her."Fifth Nian, if you dare to run again, I will kill your son?" In the woods, Huangfu''s cold and heartless roar made fifth Nian not dare to run any more. Looking back at the man coming from the foot of the mountain, he was carrying a random kick of ink in his hand.


    She immediately flustered, voice abnormal sharp, "meaning ink."


    "Your trick can deceive my eyes, but it can''t deceive my hound. Does it have a good nose? It''s not hard to find your son. " Huangfu Xunqi was really angry, and even his self-esteem was damaged. He was fooled by a little trick. He not only wanted to vent his anger on his aunt, but also for himself. "You say, how interesting it would be for me to leave this little guy at the foot of the mountain?"


    Fifth, NianWei narrowed his cold eyes, bit his teeth and said, "you dare!"


    In Huangfu''s eyes, people''s lives are like ants. It''s not easy to kill anyone. If you can make fifth Nian feel bad, then the boy''s death will be worth it.


    Especially after being kicked, kicked and spat by the fifth Yimo, he would not be merciful. With a flick, he threw out the ink in his hand.


    "No..."

 Chapter 301

    Yi Mo''s small body is like a parabola, fast only from the public in front of a flash. "Yimo..." The fifth Nian almost made every effort, and rushed over with Bai Zhaozhao in his arms at the same time. He saw a dark shadow coming, hugged Yimo, and rolled several times on the ground. Bai Zhaozhao turned into an adult and turned around with the fifth Nian, so that she would not roll down the mountain.


    Bai Zhaozhao didn''t support for a long time. He coughed up a pool of blood and turned into a fox again.


    Fifth Nian picks up Bai Zhaozhao and rushes to min Yuchen, who is holding Yimo tightly. It''s only a few meters away. In Min Yuchen''s eyes, she runs breathtaking, and her heart is almost in her throat.


    Yimo has fainted, because the rolling, even with a trace of scars on his face, as if he had been scratched by a branch, fifth Nian has never been so scared, a pretty little face lost blood, "Yimo? Yimo, don''t scare me


    Min Yuchen tried to calm down his voice, trying to appease the fifth Nian who was out of control. "Niannian, Yimo is OK, but he is scared out of control." Then he said to the earphone, "catch them all and shoot them if you dare to escape."


    Even if min Yuchen said that, she still didn''t believe it. She put a finger under Yimo''s nose and felt a weak breath. She was paralyzed on the ground with Bai Zhaozhao in her arms. Her back was already in a cold sweat.


    Min Yuchen picked up Yimo and raised the fifth thought with the other hand, "let''s go to the hospital first."


    The fifth read thought of that kidnap oneself of person, min Yuchen saw her mind, "Shen Qianran they went to chase, found must give you to deal with."


    After sitting in the car, the voice of green dragon came from the four directions bracelet, which was extremely arrogant. "Little girl, remember to give me more of your blood. I''ve consumed a lot of dragon Qi to protect your baby. This is a reward."


    Fifth, I can''t help stroking my stomach. The golden and black dragon Qi is pulling away little by little. I think of a series of things that happened today. If I didn''t use the Dragon Qi of Qinglong, I can''t imagine that the child in my stomach would be safe?


    "It''s Qinglong, one of the four great beasts who have signed a contract with my family."


    Min Yuchen frowned, "if it wants to drink blood, it will drink mine." He is not a generous person, but he can''t drink Niannian.


    Green Dragon sneered, "what''s the use of drinking your human blood? For many years, only the blood of the fifth woman can warm my body."


    "However, Qinglong, borrowed your dragon spirit so little, you finally maintain the shape of only a few seconds, I am really disappointed with you."


    At this point, green dragon Qi straight hum, "I can''t hurt people, not only damage your cultivation, but also destroy my way, that is to scare them."


    Fifth Nian felt powerless. When facing people, she couldn''t deal with things so decisively. If she hurt people, she would lose her accomplishments. So she would not use magic unless she had to. But yesterday, when it was so critical, she had two more shackles. She was afraid that the unformed child and Yimo would have an accident. She was restricted everywhere.


    Looking at Bai Zhaozhao beside him, he had a trace of helplessness at the bottom of his eyes. "Qinglong, my friend is injured. Can you let him go to you for a while?"


    The words were immediately rejected by Qinglong and asked angrily, "why do you let a fox run into my house? Why don''t you ask Zhuque and Baihu, and Xuanwu didn''t come back? You can put it in the basalt


    "You have to get the consent of the host of the carrier. Xuanwu hasn''t returned to his original position yet. Rosefinch and white tiger haven''t awakened. Now you are left." But fifth, I don''t want to hide my voice.


    Fifth read the hands of the green gems kept flashing, visible how angry Qinglong, "my family does not welcome outsiders, say, why?"


    "After I give birth, I can make you drink enough blood."


    "You think..." Realizing the little girl''s promise to herself, Qinglong immediately changed her tongue with joy. "In fact, what you said is not impossible. I tell you, let it stay for a few days. It can''t be long."


    The fifth Niang whispers "eh" and caresses Bai Zhaozhao, who is paralyzed by his side. Although he doesn''t know why Bai Zhaozhao is injured, the person who can hurt him must be not simple. If he doesn''t have his own call, it won''t make things worse, will it?


    "Bai Zhaozhao, go ahead and take care of the wound!" Her hand lightly patted its fluffy body. The next second, Bai Zhaozhao turned into a white light and went straight into the blue gems on Fifth Nian''s hand.


    Although min Yuchen was dissatisfied with the fact that his wife would lose a lot of blood to save a fox, he did not hesitate to save his wife and children at such a critical moment. He could only take a deep breath and did not express his opinion.


    After a comprehensive examination in the hospital, fifth Nian has already fallen asleep with Yimo in his arms. When this happens, min Yuchen has to inform fifth Jue and Fang Yiluo. After all, they are Yimo''s biological parents.My cousin called to inquire about Niannian and the child?


    Before, min Yuchen called Chen Youjia to ask if he had offended anyone or something suspicious outside with fifth Nian today?


    Naturally, I heard about the kidnapping of the fifth Nian. Because I was worried, I couldn''t sleep. So many things happened. Chen Youjia has regarded the fifth Nian as her best friend.


    "Tell Youjia, don''t worry! Niannian has been found. Both of them have suffered slight trauma. It doesn''t matter. The baby in the belly is also very stubborn. "


    "Yes, then I won''t disturb you. If you need our help, please let me know."


    "Well, don''t tell your family about it, for fear that they will worry."


    "I see."


    When Fang Yiluo opened the door, she watched the fifth Niang fall asleep with Yimo in her arms. Sometimes they frowned. It can be seen that they didn''t sleep soundly. Her heart in her throat suddenly fell down. She was so scared that she trembled all over her body. She closed the door again and couldn''t bear to break the two sleeping people in the ward.


    Turning around, she got into the arms of Wujue, big and big with tears. After learning the news just now, she had a face, let alone crying. Even the tension never flashed on her face. The man who hurt Wujue was not as good as herself in her eyes.


    Who knows to come to the hospital, see meaning ink and sister are good, she began to cry.


    Her tears burned his chest, this time can only keep patting her shoulder, "sister and Yi Mo are all right."


    She sobbed, a pair of small hands just grasped his skirt, she was too afraid, afraid that she and Yimo will have any accident?


    Sister left that helpless and panic once again hit the heart, coupled with the meaning of ink, pulling her already full of holes in the heart more painful.


    "Here you are?" Min Yuchen is just called to the office by the doctor to learn about Niannian and Yimo.


    Fang Yiluo raised the star eyes with dim tears, "how about Niannian and Yimo?"


    "Both of them had slight injuries. Both of them were frightened. Now they are tired and asleep."


    Hearing min Yuchen''s words, Fang Yiluo was relieved.


    "Does brother-in-law find out who did it?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "still in the process of trial." At this time, Little Joe just called, "I''ll take a call to ask about the situation."


    Xiao Qiao found out Huangfu''s identity, which was a little tricky. After all, the identity of the other party was so special that no one could afford to take things out of their Huaxia country. "Boss, the key is that this boy is too irritating. He took out a prince''s face and didn''t say a word."


    Min Yuchen smelled the words and gave a cold smile, "he said he is a prince, is he a prince? Beat me, beat me hard. I want to know why he kidnapped my wife and children? "


    Little Joe hesitated, "boss, this matter..."


    "If not, he will tell Princess Yao that we have caught a fake prince who pretends to be their royal family."


    The boss''s move is cruel enough. Huangfu''s pursuit of Qi completely annoys him.


    "Princess Yaoyao doesn''t admit it. She continues to fight her death with a breath. If Princess Yaoyao admits it, she must be tried out for the purpose of coming to China."


    Purpose?


    I''ll go, boss. This is to raise the international contradiction.


    Even Joe, who is usually calm, can''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. The boss wants to play big.

 Chapter 302

    Seeing his brother-in-law back, the fifth asked anxiously, "do you know who did it to my sister?"


    "I know who the other person is, but I''m not sure about their motives."


    "Who is it?"


    Min Yuchen''s eyes were deep and flashed across a cold dark awn, "I will tell you everything if I investigate clearly."


    The fifth frowned, "you don''t want me to get involved."


    "Yes, your participation is not conducive to my investigation. On the contrary, it is easy to be caught by the other party."


    "I see." Wujue clenched his hands to make a fist. This time is not suitable for him to be impulsive, because he believes that his brother-in-law can''t see the grievances of his sister and Yimo.


    "Brother in law, can you help me take ELO home? I''m here for both of them. " He looked back and looked at Fang Yiluo. He said, "I''ll stay here. My sister and Yimo can still have a good sleep. Go back and come back tomorrow morning."


    Fang Yiluo opens her mouth and thinks that Yimo and Niannian haven''t eaten all night. She will be hungry when she gets up tomorrow morning. She has to take some laundry and daily necessities. She nods, which is a compromise. Please, the ghost can only think of her own trouble


    Min Yuchen also wants to go back to see how their interrogation is going?


    "I''ll go out and do something. I''ll be back later."


    The fifth is just sitting quietly in the chair outside. Maybe the oppressive atmosphere on him makes the whole floor feel suffocated. No ghost dares to get close to him until the sound of shoes stepping on the tile floor rings in his ears. Every step seems very calm. It''s quite different from the fifth''s impatient mood at the moment. He slowly opens his eyes Look at the fifth lift off standing in front of you.


    Suddenly a fire ran up, afraid to disturb the two sleeping people in the ward, he could not help but lower his voice and roared, "what are you doing here?"


    In his eyes, there was only the fifth idea separated by a layer of glass. His eyes were fixed on the pure sleeping face of the fifth idea, and his eyes flashed a little struggle.


    The fifth can''t stand the neglect of the fifth launch. He grabbed his collar, pulled him to the safe passage not far away, and put him against the wall. "Don''t disturb my life and my sister''s life again. Without you, we have a good life."


    The fifth lift off force to push away the fifth, in his face can not see the slightest love for his son, put Buddha is like facing a stranger.


    "What''s the matter with her?" he asked, half loud, with his hands in his pocket


    The fifth absolute cold smile, a pair of poisonous eyes tightly locked the fifth lift off, "my elder sister hurt is related to you?" Brother-in-law can never tell him, and he can know so quickly that he does not know that some things are inserted in line with his sister. And he believed that the first situation was greater than the second. According to the apathy of the fifth launch, he would never want to know about his sister.


    The fifth lift off did not speak any more, but took a thin and cool look at the fifth unique, with a slight disdainful radian on the lips. "I don''t think you really want to know the result of the matter."


    He could not restrain the shaking of his hands. "You are a beast indeed. Even your daughter can''t help her. What did she do wrong? If we can, my sister and I would rather not be your children than torment her now. " His eyes were red and he roared. Suddenly, the light in the corridor was bright and dark, and the fifth ferocious face was full of murderous gas, which could almost devour him.


    The fifth took off and glanced at him indifferently, "this beast, it''s not your turn to call." After that, he directly pushed the door of the stairway. He came in a hurry, and then left in a hurry.


    Wujue had been looking forward to his appearance, but at this moment, he never hated or resented a person so much, even if he loved his sister or didn''t love him.


    Huangfu''s mouth is very hard to find Qi. After being beaten, he doesn''t open his mouth. Xiao Qiao immediately sends someone to qingfengju to arrest the fake prince who pretends to be Huangfu''s royal family. He is torturing each other. What''s the purpose of trying to stir up friendly relations between the two countries?


    Huangfuyao almost faints when she hears the news from the comer. She doesn''t have any news from Xunqi. She was anxious enough to save her. At this moment, she finally got the news, but she didn''t expect that the news was sent by Min Yuchen. In a twinkling of an eye, her Kung Fu has risen to international relations, which is absolutely unthinkable for huangfuyao.


    After she calms down, she can''t help but panic. She can''t fold her nephew in because of this. It''s just that she never dreamed that Min Yuchen would be so cruel. Knowing the identity of Xunqi, she dares to do so.


    She changed her clothes in a panic, and met the fifth liftoff who came back from outside in Qingfeng residence. Facing his indifference, she didn''t even look at her. Her grievances surged into her heart and immediately became red.


    The sight of the fifth lift off lightly swept huangfuyao, just one eye, she saw the murderous air in the eyes of the fifth lift off, "I''m looking for you." After that, he went straight to his courtyard.Huangfu yaodun stopped and looked at his back. She could not resist a shiver, as if she had been poured a bucket of ice water. He knew it. He must have known everything.


    Instinctively, she wants to refuse, but thinking of the safety of Xunqi, she struggles for several times, and finally steps forward, following his steps, until she reaches his courtyard.


    The fifth flight into a room, huangfuyao followed behind him, huangfuyao gently closed the door, turn the head of that moment, face to face to bear the fifth flight fierce slap, that fierce force directly hit her cheek, ears issued a buzzing sound, her left face suddenly red and pain, once again open the mouth has blood foam.


    "You did it?"


    Huang Fu Yao covered his swollen cheek with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth She threw a slap in the air for the fifth time unexpectedly. Even if she was beaten, his expression was still as light as white water. No matter what she did or said, she couldn''t stir up any ripples in his eyes. She was not only heartbroken, but also permeated with the coolness of her heart. "The fifth lift off, tell me, you hate her so much, but you want my son to sacrifice himself to save her, just because she is Muyun Yaosheng''s? What about me? I''m willing to get pregnant before I get married for you, and I''m willing to give everything for you. What am I in your eyes? "


    "I never forced you to give birth to the fifth best. I suggest that you volunteer."


    After hearing this, huangfuyao broke down and cried, "you suggested, I volunteered, but what do I do for? I love you. I have loved you for so many years. In your eyes, do you take it for granted?"


    The fifth lift off is still Wensi not moving, in his heart, no one can shake his heart.


    "It has nothing to do with me whether you love me or not. The world doesn''t take it for granted. It''s like you have done something wrong and need to pay a price."


    She suddenly opened her eyes, thought of something, suddenly got up from the ground, ran to the door to escape, suddenly opened the door, only to find that four or five men came in, upper body naked, lower body only left a pair of underpants, in such a cold day, unexpectedly did not shiver, she was scared back a few steps, almost shocked looking back, "what do you want to do?"


    The fifth flight opened a book and read it leisurely and complacently, "nothing. I just want to treat people in their own way. I''ve heard this old saying of China!"


    Huang Fu Yao cried in horror, "no, ah Sheng, you can''t do this to me. I''m Xiao Jue''s mother. If it''s exposed, do you want him to lose his head all his life?" She followed him for so many years, how could she not know his ruthlessness.


    He closed the book silently, his eyes and eyebrows were indifferent, and his mouth was very shallow. "Your nephew''s trick is very good, forcing the fifth Yimo to see how his mother was humiliated. Now I should also find your son and watch together, isn''t it fair?"


    "You''re not a human. You''re a devil in the fifth flight." There is a kind of fear that comes out from a corner of my heart. She never doubts about the fifth launch.


    He took off the golden frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, with a bloodthirsty radian on the corner of his mouth. He looked down at his embarrassed face and resented his own huangfuyao. "I''ll give you a chance to recognize my mother and son. If he''s willing to save you, I''ll spare you. If he''s not willing, I can''t help it."


    Huangfuyao took a surprised look at the fifth launch and didn''t believe that he would have pity on himself.


    In her eyes, he has always been ruthless, never give each other a way out.


    "But before that, I have to tell you that your nephew is a little tough, throwing the fifth Yimo out of the mountain, and the fifth Yimo is actually your grandson, the fifth Jue''s son."

 Chapter 303

    Huangfuyao opened her mouth slightly and watched the fifth launch. Even the world was empty. Her ears must be broken. Otherwise, how could she hear such a terrible thing?


    Seeing the fifth lift off, Huang Fuyao immediately rushed to him and cried out, "ah Sheng, please don''t, please, don''t ask Xiao Jue to come, don''t let him come. I''d rather you deal with me casually. I recognize him, and don''t go to him." She didn''t dare to think that if Xiao Jue knew that she was trying to hurt his son, even if she knew that she was his mother, she would not forgive her.


    "Please, I''m really wrong. Please don''t find him. I''ll do what you want me to do." At this time, she is willing to give up her pride, her dignity, even if she is allowed to do more excessive things, she is willing to grasp the pants of the fifth flight with instinct, hissing and yelling, "he is your son, how can you let him encounter such embarrassing things?"


    At this time, huangfuyao had lost her reason, holding the fifth launch tightly and pleading.


    "If you think it''s embarrassing, you gave it to him." The fifth lift off mercilessly kicked her away and told the people behind her, "watch her for me."


    "Ah Seeing that the fifth launch was really gone, huangfuyao could not help but let it go and cried loudly. She was not afraid of revenge, she was afraid of humiliating her son, and she didn''t want to see such a scene when their mother and son met each other.


    In order to get her son back, she was well prepared, waiting for him to return to the royal family.


    "The fifth lift off, why, even the child you hate is tens of millions of times better than my son, is muyunyao so good?" She held her face and screamed bitterly. Until now, she only saw through the fifth lift off, and she was completely dead hearted.


    Thinking of what he might do, huangfuyao suddenly jumps up from the ground. No, she can''t stay here and wait to die. She has to run away from here. Even if she is humiliated, she can''t be seen by xiaojue.


    Only when she got up, she was knocked unconscious by a man behind her.


    "Why did you knock the princess out?"


    "Can we wait for the president to come back and kill us?"


    They can''t help but be silent and offend the princess. As long as the president stands in the way, they may not die. But if they offend the president, they will surely die.


    Ning Yao put down the phone, some mood restless, read how to turn off the phone?


    It has been turned off all night. This is a situation that has never happened before.


    Last night, she suffered from angina pectoris. Her son was beside her and fell asleep unharmed. The only person left in the world who worried about her was Niannian. She turned off the phone all night. Today, she turned off the phone all morning. For 13 hours, every minute is a kind of torture.


    She dialed Huo Yu''s mobile phone, which kept ringing, but no one answered.


    The first thing she thought of was that something had happened. She thought that she was pregnant now. If something happened, Ning Yao could hardly think about it.


    Ride all the way to the fifth villa, keep ringing the doorbell, a strange man came to open the door for a long time, scared Ning Yao a big jump, turned back to look at the door number, very sure that he did not knock the wrong door, "you, this is the fifth, please?"


    Anyu nodded, "yes, who are you looking for?" Fifth, Shanshan doesn''t agree to marry him, so he lives in the fifth family. In order to see Shanshan often, he can''t let her grab food with the ghosts outside. Since she doesn''t want to come to him, he will come to live in the fifth family, and give her incense every day, scrub the memorial tablet and chat with her!


    At that time, Huo Yu looked at him and gave him countless white eyes, but in order to be with Shanshan, he didn''t care.


    "Huo, Huo language, I come to find Huo language."


    Anyu side opened a body, "please come in, small language went to the market, so have to wait for a while to come back."


    Ning Yao frowned, Huo language is not in, "is that leisurely in?"


    "Today, she went out in a hurry early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet."


    Ning Yao can''t wait. She dials Le you directly. The first sentence is to ask her, "you you, tell me, is something wrong with Nian Nian?"


    Leiyou a Zheng, subconsciously asked, "sister Ning, how do you know?"


    Ning Yao''s heart was about to jump out of her throat, and tears came out of her eyes. "What''s wrong with her? Where, I want to see her. "


    Le youyou reported her hospital. She turned around and rushed out. She didn''t talk to Anyu too much.


    Ning Yao only feels that her heart has been crushed. She jumps on the taxi all the way, then jumps off the car, and how she runs to the hospital hall. Her head is blank. She doesn''t know how many people she bumped and how many times she apologized. She can''t remember. She just wants to see Nian right away, as long as she''s good, as long as she''s good


    She clenched her lower lip and bit out blood.


    Maybe only pain can make her reason come back, because she runs fast and fast, and Ning Yao bumps into someone again. She just sits on the ground. Thinking of the fifth thought lying on the bed, she raises her eyes and looks at the person, "right, right..." Ning Yao suddenly silent, can''t help swallowing saliva, even tears have forgotten to stay, can only stare at the man close at hand.The fifth lift off slightly side opened the body, look indifferent swept ningyao, immediately turned and strode away.


    Ning Yao blinked his red eyes and looked at his far away back. A very shallow radian was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Can I expect you to come to read?" She wiped her tears again and headed for the inpatient department.


    Found the 16th floor, inquired in the nurse station, "nurse, please ask, which ward did the mother and son stay in last night?"


    "VIP ward."


    "Thank you."


    Ning Yao rushed out, ran half, and then ran back, "excuse me, I want to ask how to get to the VIP ward?"


    "At the end of your way, turn right."


    "Thank you!"


    Her mind was tied to Niannian, because she was so anxious that she forgot to knock at the door.


    Looking at the fifth read sitting on the bed, and Yi Mo two people holding a bowl, eating something with relish.


    "Sister Ning? What are you doing here? "


    Ning Yao looked at her intact, can''t help but feel relieved, the heart hanging in her chest finally landed safely, until this time, her tears in her eyes finally burst the dike, rushed to the front of the fifth thought, "let me see, where are you injured, how is the child? You said that you are a child. I worry about everything. What about Yimo? Why are you both scratched? " Speaking of this, Zhiyao is sad.


    Fifth read a see her cry, immediately flustered, "rather elder sister, how did you cry?" She stretched out her arm, and then pulled away a pair of small hands of Yi Mo, "you see, we are both fine, and nothing at all. Don''t cry. I''m almost flustered when you cry."


    Ning Yao turned her head and wiped the tears on her face. "I don''t cry anymore. Aren''t I scared by you? Since returning to the capital, you come to the hospital more often than you go to see me. Can I get angry in no hurry? "


    "I''m really OK. Don''t worry." Fifth read hand wipe tears on Ning Yao''s face, "you see you cry, if Cheng Nuo saw, the jealous."


    "If you want me to stop crying, I''ll protect myself and stop hurting myself." She didn''t dare to think, in the case she didn''t know, how many times she had been hurt, how many times did she carry alone?


    In a city, how did she survive? She lived alone without her parents. Thinking of this, her heart would be so miserable that she would swallow up almost all her reason. She would like to take out a knife and stab it into the heart of the fifth launch. She would ask him how he could have the heart to leave his daughter for so many years, so that he could do nothing.


    See time is late, "I have to go home, tomorrow morning I come to see you, you and Yi Mo good wound, to Luo, here trouble you."


    Fang Yiluo sees Ning Yao off. She always feels that Ning''s concern for Niannian is unusual.


    "Niannian, when did you know sister Ning?"


    The fifth thought about it and calculated the time. "We''ve known each other for about ten years. She just divorced and left home with five-year-old Cheng Nuo. The winter of that year was really cold. She took Cheng Nuo''s little hand and came to Yuanqi. After wandering outside for a long time, she finally came in. She held her child and asked me, is your store hiring? Even if you give us less, just let our mother have a place to stay. " Speaking of this, she paused, drank the soup, and continued, "at that time, I was very puzzled. There were many stores near us, and I didn''t know why she had to choose the origin. However, seeing Cheng Nuo''s frozen red face and her cold legs shaking, I really nodded. Later, I went to a city. I could see that she wanted to follow me, but I didn''t know why she insisted on staying in a city. She had been here for ten years. Cheng Nuo was 15 years old. It''s quick to blink. "

 Chapter 304

    Wujue drove to qingfengju. He didn''t plan to come here since he knew he lived here.


    However, he said that he had caught the person who hurt his sister, but his brother-in-law was reluctant to give him a clear answer, and he was even defending himself, which made him have to doubt that it might involve his own affairs.


    "I want to see the fifth lift off."


    There was a tall bodyguard standing outside the yard where No.5 took off. When he saw No.5 Jue, he immediately nodded slightly, then turned around and entered the yard. Without a moment''s effort, he came over in a hurry, "young master, the president is waiting for you inside." Since the last banquet, I''m afraid no one didn''t know that the president and the brilliant legal representative are father son relationship, so they are polite.


    The fifth is wearing a black cashmere coat. In the ice and snow, black and white form a strong contrast.


    From a distance, I saw the man named father in the glass greenhouse. He was drawing the drawing board with a brush. He was meticulous in his painting. His attentive appearance made the fifth absolutely strange.


    But he didn''t come here to see him draw.


    "Where are the people who hurt my sister?"


    The fifth lift off did not look back, the voice was low, "the good play has not come on, you have to come on at the critical moment!"


    Fifth, frown, "if you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it." After that, he turned around and walked out of the glass greenhouse. He heard the woman''s piercing scream and could not help but stop. His dark eyes flashed a trace of doubt.


    I do not know when, the fifth lift down the brush, came to his side, "good play has come on stage, I take you to see the killer who hurt your sister." His voice is very light, very light, almost no ups and downs.


    The fifth unique step a turn, subconsciously follow his pace and move.


    The closer you get, the louder the cry is, and you can even hear the other side yelling at the fifth launch.


    The fifth absolute Cu Cu Cu brow, hurt elder sister of person still know him?


    The fifth liftoff pushed open the door, the room fell into an ambiguous lust, he first stepped into the room, the fifth must follow behind him.


    Looking up, it turned out to be princess huangfuyao of country x, plus four or five naked men. Seeing the fifth person coming in, they all stepped aside.


    Huangfuyao''s clothes were stripped out of shame, revealing her snow-white skin. The warm light was not enough to warm her heart. Her body was painful and cold, which could not resist her heartache.


    The moment she raised her eyes, she saw not only ah Sheng, but also her son.


    Huang Fu Yao covered her head and burst into tears. She didn''t dare to look at the fifth Jue''s eyes. "You go, you all go. The fifth lift off, you win. I beg you to take him with you." She was almost screaming at the top of her voice.


    She pulled the bed sheet hard, covering her naked body. She didn''t want to be such a embarrassed mother in the eyes of the fifth.


    "Huangfuyao is the one who hurt your sister and you at the same time..."


    Huangfuyao crawls up to her in front of the sheet. She feels that her tears are almost dry. "Please, please don''t say it. I swear that I will disappear in front of him forever. I swear, please don''t say anything."


    The fifth lift off slightly lower body, "don''t you dream of mother and son recognize each other?"


    Wujue subconsciously steps back and looks at huangfuyao in shock.


    Huangfuyao, with a pale face, screamed with hoarseness, and slowly shrank into the corner. She did not dare to look at the fifth unique eyes. The voice of her beloved man came from her ear. There was a thin film between her ears, which made her sound troublesome, but she could hear what he said clearly.


    "This is your biological mother, huangfuyao. Your sister and Yimo were kidnapped and injured. It''s all planned by your biological mother, huangfuyao. What are you going to do? Plead for her. I can let her live."


    The fifth absolute tight clenched double fists, the eyes does not leave her full of frightened face, he slightly squatted down the body, "what he said is true?"


    This is the second time since he was born that he has been so close to himself. It is 19 years since he was born.


    For the first time, she could stick to his face and express her love.


    The second time, he was so close to himself, but it was as painful as holding a knife and hanging his heart. She helplessly called her son, "Xiao Jue, you are my son. You should be the son of heaven. I absolutely don''t allow you to exist because the fifth thought can live. Her daughter wants to live. Why do you want my son to pay the price? I''m not willing to."


    The fifth Jue pursed her lips, and the corner of her mouth raised a curve of sarcasm, "so you''re killing her?"


    "Xiaojue..." She was shocked to see her son''s eyes full of pain.


    "My sister raised me and loved me wholeheartedly. She loves me more than you. I''m willing to give everything for her. I''m willing. Have you asked me what I think? Why do you decide all this for me? " He roared red face, neck thick, veins on the temple are in the faint jump.Huangfu Yao shrinks her neck. She tries to grasp the fifth Jue''s hand. "Xiao Jue, I''m your mother. Everything I do is for you. Why don''t you understand my pains?"


    The fifth absolute coldly smile voice, "I have no father, also have no mother, in this world, I only have elder sister."


    "Xiaojue..." She screamed at him, trying to voice over the heartbreaking words.


    "Don''t tell me, you gave birth to me without any purpose, just want to love me wholeheartedly?" At this point, the fifth absolute force clenched his fist, "trying to use your child to tie the man you love, now come to me to enjoy the deep love between mother and son, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? You should be glad that my sister and Yimo are only slightly injured. Even if he can spare you, I won''t spare you. "


    Huang Fuyao shook her head in panic and took the fifth Jue''s hand. "Xiao Jue, don''t say such cruel words to me. I''m your mother. I''m your mother."


    Wujue threw away her hand mercilessly. "You make me sick just like him. I won''t pursue the matter that you once gave birth to me, my sister and Yimo, but if you try to hurt the people I love next time, I will never forgive you. Of course... " He paused, looked back at the fifth launch, "if you revenge him, I may treat you differently!"

 Chapter 305

    "Stop it, you two. I''ll ask if you have any medicine this afternoon."


    The fifth read with ink, "come on, let mom talk."


    "No, mom, you''ll bully me."


    "Come on, struggle if you can!"


    "I don''t struggle for fear of hurting my younger brother and sister." Yi Mo pouted his little mouth, and his angry little face was very pitiful, which made the fifth Nian kiss again. "Mom, can you not kiss my face with saliva?"


    "Can''t, so tender small face, I naturally want to kiss a few more."


    Fang Yiluo shakes her head and pushes the door open. She is shocked by the fifth Jue sitting at the door. Seeing that he lowers his head and doesn''t know what he is thinking, she gently closes the door and sits beside him. Her warm little hand holds his big hand. "What''s the matter with you? Did something happen? "


    "It''s OK, but there are some things that I can''t figure out. Maybe I just want to understand."


    Fang Yiluo nodded, "if you want to talk to someone, I''m willing to listen."


    He looked at Fang Yiluo in a dazed way and asked weakly, "do you think there is anyone else in the world who loves me besides my sister?"


    She was stunned and stroked his face. There were bright tears falling from the corner of her eyes. Her thin lips gently opened, and she told him firmly, "yes, there are me and Yimo."


    The fifth Jue''s heart suddenly shrank. He couldn''t tell whether it was pain or joy. At this moment, he just wanted to kiss her lips to express his inner thoughts.


    He told himself that if those people let them come and go, the world will have a sister, as well as her and Yimo.


    Fang Yiluo is breathless when he kisses him. Taking into account the public, she pushes him away in shame, "so many people are watching, you can''t be more reserved."


    The fifth unique eyebrow eyes smile, no longer complex just so sad, his finger rub her red lips, "I''m sorry, it''s my reason, let Yi Mo and sister hurt."


    Fang Yiluo was stunned and didn''t understand.


    "I met my biological mother today."


    "Really?"


    The fifth absolute point nodded, "and she may not have a mother and child fate, perhaps she is not because of love and gave birth to me, but these for me, are not important, just let me think that Yimo is not born because of love, but fortunately, he has your mother, and I will not be the same father as the fifth lift off."


    "I believe you."


    "So when are you going to marry me?"


    Fang Yiluo stares round her beautiful eyes and makes a proposal to him without warning, which makes her dumbfounded.


    "Is it incredible that you should marry me?"


    She gently shakes her head, "Xiao Jue, I can''t promise you for the time being. Do you believe that I have difficulties?"


    "Unspeakable hardship?"


    "Well."


    "Not to me?"


    "Well." She leaned to his ear and whispered, "remember what I said, one day I will be myself, even if I propose to you, but not now."


    He tightened her slender waist and buried his face in her silky black hair. "I remember what you said." Fang Yiluo has too many secrets, but he does not dare to dig deep, for fear that she will suddenly disappear.


    They had known each other for more than a month, but he felt that he had known her for a long time. As soon as he saw her face, he could not help trying to confine her.


    She lowered her head, even the roots behind her ears were red, "I''ll go to Niannian and Yimo to see if there is any medicine in the afternoon?"


    "I''ll go with you." He took her little hand and headed for the nurse.


    Through the glass on the door of the ward, seeing that they were really far away, Yimo could not help sighing, "Mom, how do you think mother ELO likes her uncle?"


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "is not very good?" It''s a good thing for Yimo that his parents are together.


    "But he''s not much older than me. It''s awkward to call his father later." Fifth, I think it''s very tangled!


    "Is he fifteen years older than you? Besides, when we were in school, the teacher said, "it''s time to call uncle when you are 12 years old."


    Yi Mo sighs, "if he is good to Yi Luo''s mother, I will bear it."


    "Look at your worry, or I''ll kiss you again."


    Fifthly, Yimo said with a panic, "Mom, don''t do it. Fortunately, I''m not a baby now, or I''m going to be forced out by you."


    "Hum, you just know. It''s not very good for you to be a kid with big fart and be an innocent kid. One day you worry about me and your mother Yiluo. I''m going to be gray with you."


    He pinched his waist and expressed his dissatisfaction. "When dad didn''t show up and my uncle was a jerk, I was the only man in our family. Can I not think about you?"Look at the seriousness of what he said, he almost made the fifth Nian laugh.


    Embracing Yimo''s little head, he was another fierce kiss and said happily, "how can my son be so cute?"


    In the evening, min Yuchen comes and asks the fifth Jue to come back with Fang Yiluo. He is here to guard their wives.


    Fifth, he was really tired and didn''t refuse. Looking at him, he didn''t say anything and left.


    The fifth read to touch the small head of the meaning Mo, the small guy sleeps of appearance is like an angel, "the affair investigates of how?"


    "It''s huangfuyao''s business."


    The fifth read to feel the hand of the meaning ink head, can''t help but pause, "my father''s rotten peach blossom?" She had seen her in qingfengju before. Although she didn''t see her problems, she had to rely on qingfengju. It can be seen that the relationship should be unusual.


    "In fact, she has another identity, Xiao Jue''s biological mother."


    "What?"


    Min Yuchen looked at the fifth read slightly surprised face, will peel good orange petals into her cherry mouth, "surprised?"


    She chewed the juicy and sweet orange petals in her mouth, and some of them couldn''t recover. "Yes, it''s a little surprised."


    "So, are you going to forgive her?"


    Fifth Nian rolled his eyes. "It''s strange that we Yimo and the child are OK. Otherwise, I have to break her leg and forgive her. But if xiaojue speaks, I will compromise. I can say no to anyone but not to xiaojue."


    "Don''t worry, Huangfu Yao. Your father is angry for you. As for the scum, Huangfu Xunqi is left."


    She asked rather cautiously, "do you really beat him to the last breath?" After all, Huaxia and X are in a state of friendship. If they are in a stalemate now, it''s not good for anyone. What''s more, she doesn''t want to bring disaster to Daji, OK?


    "At the beginning, I did use some lynching, at least he didn''t dare to shout at me anymore. These two days, I learned from your father and thought of a good way."


    "What''s the best way?"


    "Treat him in his own way."


    Fifth Nian''s heart suddenly sank, "huangfuyao, she can''t really..." Next, she didn''t ask, but she could guess how much.


    "Sure enough, you''re a good one, Dad."


    "You''re not going to have someone who''s going to pay you back?"


    Min Yuchen threw an orange petal into her mouth again. "Yes, it''s better for Huangfu to find Qi. He found some plump women and locked them in the same room. Whoever grabs them will be his."


    Fifth read suddenly by orange juice choked, I go, play so big.


    He patted her on the back and said, "eat slowly."


    "And then?"


    Min Yuchen peeled an orange petal and put it in her mouth, then said faintly, "they are very happy to play, four people, they are about to play back and forth."


    In the face of Min Yuchen''s high sounding and calm talk about such things, the fifth Nian was about to doubt his hearing, "what kind of people are they?"


    "They are all women who are eager to be loved. How can they not be moved to see such a gentle prince as Huangfu Xunqi?"


    Fifth Nian thinks that this guy''s revenge is the most important thing. She can almost imagine that Huangfu''s life in search of Qi is not so good. But she was worried about whether this guy would take the opportunity to retaliate after he returned home.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ve taken photos and videos, so even if I go back to China, I won''t trouble us, unless he''s not afraid of shame or losing the right to inherit the throne." Min Yuchen''s long and narrow eyes flashed a dim light. He immediately thought about it, and then said, "your father plays bigger than me. Even if it''s bad luck, he should have priority. I''ll be second at most."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "I don''t understand, he doesn''t quite hate me?"

 Chapter 306

    "I don''t understand. Doesn''t he hate me?"


    Min Yuchen patted her small head, "I can probably understand your father''s psychology."


    Fifth read blink, "I can''t guess, you even know?"


    "Maybe you know it''s not your fault, but you can''t help blaming him. He can torture you and hate you, but others can''t."


    "I don''t think what you call him is so childish."


    Min Yuchen took out a paper towel and gracefully wiped his hand. He couldn''t help humming, "in my eyes, your father is the spokesman of childishness."


    "You hate him?"


    "Well." He raised his eyes, gently stroked her side face, voice is also low addictive, like a charming cello music, every word with a soul. "He made you suffer so much. How many tears did you shed because of him before you met me? So easy to blame everything on you, do you think I should hate him? "


    She lowered her eyes and was moved by his maintenance. She pursed her lips and laughed, "husband, how do I think you are more childish than him?"


    He lowered his head and bit her lip lightly. The soft touch made him deepen the kiss as a punishment.


    The fifth read because last time was Yimo and Xuanqi grab bag, scared she no longer dare to indulge in front of the child, pushed him away, "Yimo is still here, you can''t pay attention."


    Min Yuchen took a deep breath. Well, after he was arrested last time, he was punished for not going to bed for three days. This time, he did not dare to indulge. He opened the quilt of the little guy and was about to go to bed.


    "It''s so crowded here, why don''t you go to the other bed."


    At this time, he can not change his face, and even calmly reply, "it''s cold, it''s warmer to squeeze." As soon as he went to bed, Yimo arched into his arms. Even if he was sleepy, he could smell his taste like a dog, showing a satisfied smile and muttering softly, "Dad, I want to eat ice cream." Then I fell asleep again.


    Min Yuchen Jun Yang''s face, eyebrows high picked up, in a good mood, looking at the fifth read with a smile, "Yi Mo but more than you welcome me." He hugged Yimo and lay by the bed.


    "What makes me think he''s thinking about ice cream?" The fifth read to say, together to min Yuchen, sipped the powder tender lips, smile is flattering, "husband, I want to drink coffee, just a bite to solve the greedy."


    Min Yuchen extremely calm response, "sleep, I''m a little tired."


    Fifth Nian pouts his little mouth discontentedly, touches the dark circles under his eyes, and unconsciously loves him. It must be very tiring to torture people. With Huangfu''s identity of seeking Qi, he has to resist the pressure of all parties. Today, he has been running for a whole day without seeing anyone, so he should be busy with it.


    I took a look at the arm that hugged Yimo and left a place for her.


    Winter, warm blanket, with him, intentionally ink, actually also quite happy.


    As soon as her head fell on his arm, he put her and Yimo in his arms. "Don''t worry about other things, I''ll deal with them."


    "OK, I know, but can I have a sip of coffee?"


    "Sleep, drink in your dreams, drink as much as you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She angrily turned around, his arm on the pillow under the head, mouth one side, this want to bite his fingers, express their dissatisfaction, a thought of this man is his own, she can''t bear to, gently bit his index finger.


    It''s not strong, but it has a different meaning.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, eyes light suddenly, feel the hot and humid fingertips, and her soft tongue across, he suddenly felt dry mouth, voice abnormal hoarse, "I can understand that you are seducing me?"


    The fifth read all over a stiff, think of their behavior is really easy to misunderstand, can''t help but blush, wipe his fingers saliva, "sleep, sleep."


    Yi Mo arched into his arms again, holding back an aggrieved little face, "I just want to eat ice cream."


    Fifth read also hold small mouth, muttered, "I just want to drink a mouthful of coffee."


    Min Yuchen is angry and funny looking at the two people in his arms. However, his heart is full of emotion, and he hugs them tightly.


    The next morning, min Yuchen made a look at the fifth Jue. They didn''t know what they had whispered.


    Fifth Nian and Yi Mo have been lying in bed these two days. They have been stiff for a long time. Especially after last night, Yi Mo wanted so much ice cream and so much coffee.


    After a while, they reached an agreement. It''s better to go to the coffee shop on the top floor for a while, smell the aroma of coffee and see the appearance of ice cream than to stay in the ward.


    Fang Yiluo put down the thermos cup and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one.


    Just ready to pick up the phone, did not expect that the fifth absolute first step called, "sister and Yi Mo can''t sit still, I take them two people to the roof around.""Well, if they''re OK, I''ll be relieved. I''ll watch Yimo and Niannian. They''re not allowed to eat ice cream or drink coffee."


    "Well." Fang Yiluo looks at the mess of Yimo''s books and sighs. Forget it, she''d better clean the ward!


    The fifth unique is holding the fifth thought with one hand and the fifth unique with the other hand. Both the big and the small are a look that can''t be loved.


    I was just going out for a walk. I had a cup of coffee and ice cream for Yimo. I ate it secretly and then went back to the ward.


    The plan is very good, just out of the door of the ward, was blocked by the fifth absolute.


    Fifth Nian tried to let go of his brother''s hand, but he caught him more tightly. "Xiaojue, in fact, Yimo and I just want to go out for a walk, otherwise you can hold Yimo''s hand, and you don''t have to hold my hand." This kind of posture is very strange. People who pass by often look at it and feel a little humiliated.


    Fifth, Yimo is even more angry, "uncle, I''ve grown up. I don''t need you to lead me away. I''ll be laughed at by other children."


    "No coffee, no ice cream?" The fifth unique pick high brow, exploratory inquiry.


    "Can I have coffee?" he said


    "Can I have ice cream?"


    The two asked almost in unison.


    The fifth absolute point nods, "elder sister can only drink a mouthful, meaning Mo also can only eat a mouthful, if you agree, we go upstairs to sit for a while."


    Fifth read and meaning Mo excited repeatedly nod, "agree."


    Under the care of Min Yuchen, she hasn''t had a sip of ice cream. Yimo also has a sip of ice cream occasionally. They live a hard life.


    When I got to the elevator, I saw a figure in the corner of the fifth unique eye. My deep black eyes flashed a trace of light. My eyebrows picked up easily. I saw my sister and Yimo discussing the type of coffee and the taste of ice cream. I was very excited.


    He didn''t say a word. As long as she didn''t disturb his life, he would rather not see her.


    To the top floor of the coffee shop, the fifth is sure to do, ordered a cup of cappuccino to my sister, ordered a ball of Haagen Dazs.


    As soon as the thing came up, the two men almost rushed over, or the fifth definitely coughed twice, then stopped them on the other side of the table, and asked jokingly, "remember what you promised me just now?"


    Fifth, he blinked. He didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Fifth, Yimo''s big eyes have fallen into the ice cream, and he didn''t hear what his uncle said?


    Fifth, never tired of repeating, "coffee can only drink a mouthful, ice cream can only eat a mouthful."


    This words a, the fifth read and fifth meaning Mo mouth side smile completely froze, can''t believe he will be so merciless to them?


    Two people in the heart a wail, "small Jue, I am your own elder sister!" It''s MINCHEN''s turn to drink a cup of meat secretly, but it''s not a bad one!


    The fifth meaning ink is to curl a small mouth, "I have nothing to do with you, you take care of your sister."


    "Smelly boy, I really hurt you in vain. At the critical moment, you just left me behind."


    One big and one small kept on arguing, forgetting the revolutionary friendship that they had just been so good at stealing food hand in hand.


    The fifth absolute directly took up the tray in front of, two people immediately frightened stopped, "what are you going to do?"


    "Pour the coffee and throw away the ice cream. I find you don''t want a mouthful."


    Fifth Nian and fifth Yimo wish they couldn''t stamp their feet. These two days, they seem to be in prison. They''ve been watched to death. Now it''s satisfying to give them a bite. Although they''re unwilling, they''ve compromised.


    The fifth Jue picked up the coffee cup and got close to the fifth Nian. As expected, he was exchanged for a big white eye, "what are you going to do?"


    "I feed you!"

 Chapter 307

    The fifth absolute said of course, the fifth read is to listen to the teeth are itchy, "small absolute, sister found that you are not lovely."


    "Yes, I don''t like you either." Yimo followed and screamed.


    The fifth unique pick eyebrows, is very sorry to say, "sister, before you come to Luo explained, you can''t drink coffee, Italian ink can''t eat ice cream.". Then I connive at you here. You say if my brother-in-law knows about this, what should I do? "


    Fifth Nian and fifth Yimo take a deep breath from each other. They are a little afraid of Min Yuchen''s cold look.


    A mouthful is better than nothing at least!


    The fifth unique first fed his son a mouthful of ice cream, then fed his sister a mouthful of coffee, and then drank the rest of the coffee with a smile.


    The fifth read pursed her lips, "Xiao Jue, she''s been looking at us for a long time. Don''t you go and say hello?"


    "You want me to go?"


    Sure enough, xiaojue found huangfuyao tracking them for a long time. At first, she was on the floor, but later, she didn''t know how to find the top floor. "She always covers her mouth, and it''s not a matter for her to look at us and shed tears at the same time."


    Fifth, Yimo raised a pair of big eyes and looked around, "who''s watching us shed tears?"


    Fifth read touched his son''s head, "no one shed tears, my mother took you back, drank a mouthful of coffee, not refreshing."


    Fifth, Yimo is also very aggrieved, "I just ate a mouthful of ice cream, and it melted before I tasted it. Forget it, we''ll still eat the delicious food made by mother ELO


    "No matter what you do, Xiao Jue, I will support you." After that, he left.


    Huangfu Yao''s vision as like as two peas in the fifth ink, the small, tender, and pouting little mouth, she has painted many times in her heart, just like the appearance of her son when he was a boy.


    On a trip to China, she found her son and even had a grandson.


    But she pushed the most important person in her life further.


    However, as soon as she thinks that her son is only 19 years old and his son is four years old, her hatred will rise unconsciously. She hates the ruthlessness of the fifth launch and the loss of her son. At that time, she did give birth to a child with a purpose, hoping that she could use her child to keep the heart of the fifth launch. Although he proposed all kinds of unequal treaties, she agreed to them one by one, In order to have more reasons to approach him in the future and try to keep his heart.


    But it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t love her son.


    Huangfuyao never dreamed that the fifth launch would be so cruel, and she really took the child away. Since then, she has never seen it again.


    When she noticed that the chair opposite was pulled apart, she was shocked. When she saw her son, she burst into tears again. She took off the black sunglasses on her face and said, "little Jue?"


    The fifth unique sight lightly swept the Huang Fu Yao, the voice is cold matchless, "don''t follow me any more."


    Huangfuyao bowed her head. Now, as long as she saw her son, she would think of the scene of shame and indignation that day. She knew that this was the Revenge of her fifth flight. She was ashamed to see her son in the future. Thinking of his means of revenge, huangfuyao could not help clenching her hands into a fist. The shame and anger from her body almost burned her whole chest.


    "He, what''s his name?" She didn''t dare to ask about her son for fear that he would ignore her.


    "Fifth, Yimo, my sister''s name."


    Her fists loose and loose, head down, a lot of tears, "he''s very beautiful, really beautiful, I don''t know if it''s like when you were a child."


    "My sister said that Yimo is like her, but most like me." Otherwise, in the past few years, she would not have foolishly thought that who raised it was just like whose theory. When the truth of the matter was really revealed, it was so cruel.


    Huangfuyao''s heart is like being stabbed by a needle. Every word is not separated from the word "sister". She is not only jealous, but also heartache. The person who accompanied him to grow up is not himself, but another person, who has occupied all his life.


    "Is she good to you?" Although she knew it, she could not help confirming it again.


    In fact, as soon as she saw the pattern of their relationship, she knew that their relationship was unbreakable.


    "Whether it''s good or not, haven''t you helped me to make a conclusion?"


    Huangfuyao bit his lower lip hard, and there was not much chance to get close to him. Even if she was embarrassed in front of him, she was reluctant to leave, for fear that she would not have the chance to meet him again. "It''s true that I wanted your father when I gave birth to you, but it doesn''t delay my love for you, do you know? I have never given up looking for you in these years, but your father has tried to defend me to death, and even tried to use the ownership of gold mine to threaten the royal family. They forced me to look for you openly and honestly. I can only turn to private to look for you. I have almost run all the places your father has been to these years. Here I finally found you, and I don''t know how to describe myself Mood. " At this point, her face was full of tears, for fear that her son would see her and despise her incompetence.Took out a few paper towel, wiped the tears on the cheek.


    "You are my son of huangfuyao. You should be knighted in country X. you are the son of heaven. In my heart, you should be taken care of as a baby. In order to let the fifth thought live, he chose to let you be born. You are you. Why do you want to bear the shackles of the fifth thought? I really love you." She tried to hold her son''s big hand. Thinking of how unbearable she had been in front of him, she subconsciously retracted her hand and did not dare to blaspheme him.


    "While you are thinking about me, have you fully understood my sister? She is also an ignorant child. In the face of my sudden brother, she does not have any resistance. Instead, she takes good care of me. In my heart, she is not as simple as my sister. She is more like a mother. It''s better to have a baby than to have a baby. I''m willing to do anything for her. What''s more, I like Yimo''s mother very much, and I''m grateful that God can let me be Yimo''s father, but I don''t think I''m at a loss. "


    Huangfuyao sniffed, "so I love you wrong, right?"


    "I don''t like you to use love me as an excuse. To be honest, it''s the enmity between you and the last life of the fifth launch. It has nothing to do with my sister and me." He stood up and looked at his mother. He was not happy with her in his heart. "You should be glad that your sister and Yimo are all right, or I will take revenge on you today. I also don''t accept you to hurt the people I care about in the name of love. Sorry, I don''t want to see you in the next few years. Please don''t disturb my life. "


    Huangfu Yao covered her mouth and wept silently. She finally lost her son. "Xiaojue, can I buy some clothes and toys for Yimo?" In fact, she also wanted to buy it for the fifth Jue. For fear of being rejected by him, huangfuyao had to buy it for her grandson alone.


    See the fifth absolutely did not speak, she quickly waved her hand and said, "I find someone to send it, I promise I will not appear."


    Fifth, he nodded and agreed.


    "And..."


    He stopped again, the expression between the eyebrows was very light, "and your cousin''s business, I know you asked for captain min''s favor."


    The fifth is to pick eyebrows. My brother-in-law just talked about it this morning and left the decision-making power to him. At that time, he only said one thing. My brother-in-law looked at it and didn''t have to ask me.


    He thought that his means would be extremely cruel. After all, he protected his sister so much and cared about her children. Huangfu''s pursuit of Qi was definitely in his hands. Even if it was due to the face of the two countries, he would save his life at most. However, he didn''t expect that he let people go so easily, probably because of his own reasons.


    However, he also believed in his brother-in-law''s methods. Huangfu would not have any good fruit to eat.


    "No


    Huangfu Yao was stunned. Even in the face of her son''s cold face, she firmly believed that he was not a heartless person.


    "Can I ask you one last thing?"


    Fifthly, he never said anything. Generally, he would not promise in advance what he could not promise.


    "When, when you can see me, can you bring Yimo with you?" Even she felt that this proposal was too much. Before, she almost hurt her grandson. Now she asked xiaojue to take him to see her one day in the future. She felt that she had no courage to wait for the answer. She picked up the handbag on the table and said, "I''ll go first. You don''t have to answer me."


    The fifth is despairing the figure that she runs all the way to leave, light of drew back own line of sight.


    Take out mobile phone, dialed min Yuchen''s phone, "that man you put?"


    "Well."


    "Is this easy to deal with?"


    "Why, do you have a good opinion?" In the face of the pressure exerted by country x these days, it seems that I don''t care, but the actual pressure is also very big. After all, I have to think of a good excuse to go to the state secrets to live up to Huangfu''s injury.


    "Push on the fifth liftoff. I think he must have figured out a strategy. Otherwise, no one would dare to move! "


    Min Yuchen smell speech, eyes bloom surprise color, finally mouth is to say such a sentence, "he is your father!"


    "Or your father-in-law?"


    "Well, it''s not for nothing."

 Chapter 308

    After staying in the hospital for a week, fifth Nian had to go to the military hospital for pregnancy check-up today. Otherwise, her mother-in-law should ask why she didn''t show up recently, and then the injury would be really hard to hide.


    Song Moran saw that her face had been scratched by something, which had turned into a pink mark. She touched Niannian''s little face and asked with concern, "is there any injury in other places?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, "Mom, how do you know I was hurt?"


    "Guess."


    Guess what?


    Fifth read stunned looked at her mother-in-law, unexpectedly never knew she would have such a childish side.


    Song Moran chuckled. "We had a lot of trouble a few days ago. People from all walks of life came to beg chen''er to stop. I think someone must have provoked you, otherwise chen''er would not be so angry. He just said you were OK, and he didn''t tell us anything else. I don''t know how this Muggle was born to me. I don''t know how worried we are at all. We scared all those people away with a stiff face. "


    When it comes to his son, song Molan is really full of complaints.


    "It''s such a big deal?" Didn''t he say it was all settled?


    "It''s a matter of peace between the two countries. You can''t hear the prince''s investigation clearly."


    Fifth, nodding is min Yuchen''s style of doing things, either to calm things down, or to make things bigger.


    "But I''m relieved to see that you''re OK."


    Fifth read rather timid asked a, "Mom, you are not angry?"


    "Why? Angry with my son for defending his daughter-in-law? Your father-in-law said that a man who can''t even protect his daughter-in-law is not a man. "


    "But what if he doesn''t?" This is not a contradiction between clans, but a problem of international peace. How can she never know that her mother-in-law is so big?


    "You can rest assured that if he dares to do so, he will surely have a solution."


    The fifth read dry smile twice, speechless.


    There is such an open-minded mother-in-law, she is a little flattered.


    Her mother-in-law accompanies her during pregnancy examination, while min Yuchen quietly sits in the office waiting for them.


    Along the way, song Molan explained a lot of pregnancy precautions, the fifth read carefully recorded.


    Back to the office, saw his son and thought of a very important thing, "Chen Er, mom, remind you of a very important thing."


    "You said He put down his cell phone, then turned to the water heater and received two cups of hot water. One cup was handed to his mother and the other to his daughter-in-law. By the way, he told her, "blow it and drink it. Don''t burn it."


    "Although the first three months and the last three months are dangerous periods, you can be unscrupulous in the middle. Some things should be controlled and careful."


    Fifth Nian just drank a mouthful of water and was choked and coughed by her mother-in-law''s bold speech. Min Yuchen, with a smile in her eyes, patted fifth Nian on the shoulder and said, "drink slowly."


    The fifth read low head, this kind of thing by mother-in-law face-to-face point out, she really has a kind of drill to crack the feeling, can only whisper of echo way, "Mom, we know."


    "What mother ordered is Chen er. Can your slender body push him away?" She stares at her son and needs his assurance.


    Min Yuchen nodded, "Mom, I know. My daughter-in-law is thin skinned, so we''ll go first. If we have the result, just let us know."


    "I know. You can go home to see your grandparents when you have time, so as to save them from worrying about you."


    "Good."


    "By the way, your grandfather seems to have convinced your great aunt that the household registration book has been handed over to your cousin. Maybe something good is coming. Listen to your cousin, let''s all go home on Friday. Don''t forget to go back."


    Fifth Nian is also happy for you Jia. "It''s a good thing. We''ll definitely go back."


    "You get along well with Miss Chen. How is she?"


    "She''s kind and considerate. She''s a good girl. I''m sure her grandparents will like you Jia."


    "Your sister-in-law is getting along well now, so I can rest assured." If it is Gu Xiaoai, she is really afraid that the other party will come to her daughter-in-law all day.


    Fang Yiluo is very concerned about her menstruation this month. Although she doesn''t have any discomfort, she can walk fast every day. After counting the days, her menstruation is nearly ten days late. She bought ovulation test paper before, and she also bought a pregnancy test stick by the way. So she got up early this morning and sneaked into the toilet to have a pregnancy test. She was afraid that the fifth must see it No, both are disappointed.


    The last time I saw the pregnancy test stick, it was several years ago. She had long forgotten to clean it. This time, she followed the instructions and worked hard for a long time.


    It was less than a minute, but she felt like a century had passed.


    Take out a look, suddenly silly, it is a deep and shallow, what does this mean?At the beginning of huaiyimo, there were two deep bars. She had never met such a situation.


    Isn''t that right?


    Fang Yiluo took out all the pregnancy test sticks she bought and decided to have another test. The result is still the same.


    She doesn''t know if it''s pregnancy?


    She picked up all the things. This morning, she was in a muddle. She sent Yimo to the kindergarten. She was absent-minded even when she was mopping the floor. She thought that she was just uncomfortable, "ELO?"


    "What?"


    "I said that I had to attend some courses when I went back to school today, so I came back earlier. I went to pick up Yimo from school."


    Fang Yiluo gave a listless "Oh".


    "Are you not feeling well?"


    "No


    He stretched out his big hand and stroked Fang Yiluo''s forehead, which made the other party jump. "How can you be out of your wits without a fever?"


    Fang Yiluo took a deep look at the fifth unique, struggling for a long time, and some of his words stopped.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    "Xiaojue, you said that I still didn''t have a baby this month. Of course, I don''t mean you can''t do it. I just want to be able to have a baby quickly..." His face is almost black when he touches the fifth. Fang Yiluo swallows his saliva inexplicably and takes two small steps back. It turns out that no matter how old a man is, he cares about it. It''s about a man''s face.


    Fang Yiluo wants to tell him that it''s not that he doesn''t believe in him, but that his own time may be running out.


    "In that case, before I go to school, I''ll have a deep communication with you."


    "No, don''t delay school."


    "It''s still early. It''s only in the afternoon." He directly picked up Fang Yiluo. He was doubted every day, which was really bad for the man''s face.


    Towards noon, Fang Yiluo crawled out of the bed and felt deeply the artistic beauty of language, which can always make people misunderstand.


    Wujue came to the school, where he could hear whispers about himself.


    Fang Yuanyuan patted him on the shoulder. "I heard that Yuxin seems to have come back to go through the suspension procedures. Now she is in the director''s office."


    Wish sigh said, "all people think you were abandoned by the Min family''s little princess, is feeling you this sparrow will never fly on the branch." To be honest, they almost broke their stomach when they first heard this discussion. Fifth, it must be sparrow. Yuan Shuai, who pursues min Yuxin, is the child of the poor family. Since the last time this guy had a big party, they went to check Myy group.


    Let alone state X has its own exclusive rights to gold mines. Even in Asia and a part of Europe, there are Myy industries. No matter what projects they are involved in, the assets of Myy group are enough to support a small country. Otherwise, state x is not stupid. It has been reluctant to let go of Myy group in an attempt to form a win-win situation.


    The president of my group has only two children, the fifth Nian and the fifth Jue. Even if he leaves most of his property to the fifth Nian and a small part to the fifth Jue, that''s an astronomical number, OK?


    If such people are sparrows, what are they, sparrow nails?


    Wujue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Won''t you see her?"


    "It''s impossible for me to meet her after all, and it''s not a good thing for her."


    Three people are talking, that end saw min Yuxin carrying a document bag toward this side, the line of sight is opposite, all saw from each other''s eyes surprised, immediately smile.


    Fang Yuanyuan and Xu Yuan patted his friend on the shoulder. "Meeting is also a friend. It''s better to ask what''s going on than a stranger."


    "Yuxin is a good girl." Wish and Fang Yuanyuan left.


    The distance between him and him is only ten meters. He moved, and she moved, until they came to each other''s face. However, they both knew that some things could not be returned.

 Chapter 309

    "Ah Jue, long time no see!"


    "How are you, Xin''er?"


    Min Yuxin chuckled, "it''s not bad. I''ve been studying outside for a long time. I''ve gone through a lot of places. I finally found a university I like, so I came back to handle some messy procedures. But this time I came back to catch up with a happy event. "


    "What?"


    "My cousin remarried and eventually married the girl he liked."


    He laughed and did not answer.


    "Ah Jue, have you ever heard a song? I''ve forgotten the title of the song, but I only remember that there is a lyric in it. Please be happier than me. It''s not in vain. I''m embarrassed to quit."


    The fifth absolute lifted Mou to see to the girl of the body side, good half ring just vomited three words, "sorry."


    "Why are you sorry?"


    "I''ve been separated from you for more than a month."


    Min Yuxin nodded, "twenty one days a month." Every day she lives like a year. No matter what funny things she sees in foreign countries, she always wants to buy one for him. When she eats delicious food, she also wants to share photos with him, or even describe the taste. The photos are taken, but she has no courage to click to send them.


    "I''m sorry I fell in love with someone in such a short time."


    Min Yuxin steps a meal, spread from the heart of the pain almost all over the body, even if the pain of her feet can''t open, but she is so embarrassed side or can''t bear to see ah Jue, feigned anger of thumping her shoulder, said in a joking tone, "the fifth unique, really a little too early, tell me, where is she good, let you compromise so quickly?" ¡£¡± After that, he laughed first, and the tears of laughter came out.


    Wujue sighed and took out a bag of paper towels from his pocket. He should have gone to wipe her tears, but their current relationship is no longer suitable for intimate behavior, and is not good for anyone.


    "Wipe your tears."


    She took the tissue, bowed her head and said thank you.


    "I''m sorry, did my words embarrass you?"


    The fifth absolute shook his head, "Xin''er, I don''t know where she is good. In fact, what she can do, I believe you can''t be worse than her. But the more I get along with her, the more I panic. I''m afraid that she will leave me and throw herself into other people''s arms. Sometimes, I don''t know where that person is good, but it''s different."


    Min Yuxin said with a smile, "I have the same mood with you. The more I get along with you, the more I panic. I always feel that you don''t belong to me. Every day we are together seems to have been stolen. Now it''s really cool to see you have this feeling."


    "Are you taking revenge?"


    "A little bit of that."


    After they said that, they looked at each other and laughed at each other. There must be a discussion where they went through. It can be seen that they are usually too turbulent to attract other people''s attention.


    "I''ve seen your son at home before. What''s his full name?"


    When it comes to his son, there is an unspeakable warmth between his eyebrows and eyes, which makes his more caricatured cheek more lively, just like a man of flesh and blood. "Fifth, Yimo, my sister''s name."


    "What a nice name! When I first met him, I thought he was like you, but I didn''t think he was really your son. " Min Yuxin looked sideways, "ah Jue, I believe you will be a good father."


    "I believe I will do it myself."


    Sure enough, the fifth best she likes is a responsible person. Even if she does something wrong, she will not choose to escape. To hear him so decisively admit Yimo''s identity and guarantee that she will be a good father, min Yuxin will feel sad, but she is moved by the fifth best.


    People always grow up in stumbling, no one can stop.


    "Ah Jue, I''ll go first. Go back to class."


    "Give me a call before you leave, and I''ll see you off."


    Min Yuxin shook her head. "I can''t stand the scene of parting. I can see you again when I come back this time. To tell you the truth, although I''m sad, I''m also very happy. May we all be well!"


    "Xin''er, I wish you can meet a man you like in the future, and he just likes you."


    "Well, I accept the blessing from my predecessor."


    Perhaps the best blessing is that I used to like you, but when I let go, I will still wish you a good life.


    The fifth absolute being says softly, "Xin''er, how can you be so good?" It''s like talking to yourself. It''s like asking her.


    "In fact, I have the most scheming, I want you to remember me all your life, remember my good."


    Such things as pregnancy test have become Fang Yiluo''s homework sooner or later. Until the third night, when she looked at the two deep bars on the pregnancy test stick, she began to sob in the face. The emperor will live up to the people who want to do it!


    It''s not easy to have a baby. Holding the sacred pregnancy test stick, she burst out of the door crying all the way.


    Fifth, Yimo sits in the living room watching TV, watching Yiluo''s mother so crazy. She is stunned for a long time, but doesn''t come back. Then the fifth Jue rushes out, turns around and runs back. She tells Yimo to close the door, and he will come back immediately."I see."


    The fifth is worried that his son is not safe at home alone. He dials Leyou''s phone and says, "ELO doesn''t know what happened. She rushes out of the house. Sister Youyou, help me to take care of Yimo."


    "Fang Yiluo came to our house and cried fiercely. Did you bully others?"


    Fifth, she was worried that she couldn''t find anyone. She didn''t expect to go to her home.


    Hurry home, faint can hear the cry of grief, scared the fifth leg a soft, stumbling into the door.


    Fang Yiluo and Le youyou knelt down in front of their aunt''s memorial tablet and burst into tears. Anyu and Huo Yu, who rushed downstairs in a panic, were all at a loss. They couldn''t understand why the two girls were crying so sad. Er, no, they were not only crying, but also laughing. They were crazy.


    "Xiao Jue, what''s the matter?"


    The fifth Jue looked at Aunt Huo with a blank face. He could only help Fang Yiluo, "Yiluo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Yiluo spread out his palm, and it was a pregnancy test stick, which showed two bars, purplish red, and some of them were dazzling.


    The fifth is really silly, dull asked a, "whose?"


    Leyouyou immediately stood up and slapped the back of the fifth Jue''s head without hesitation. He wiped his tears and said angrily, "of course, it''s Yi Luo''s, can''t it be mine?"


    Fifth unique this time also did not know the pain, he was shocked by this sudden surprise did not know what to do?


    Fang Yiluo can''t control her inner ups and downs. She is pregnant, a child blessed by the fifth ancestor, a child who can save her sister''s fate. How can she not be excited?


    She threw herself into the arms of the fifth Jue, "xiaojue, we have children, Yimo has a sister."


    The fifth unique head has not yet turned around, and asked a silly, "how can you be so sure that you are my sister?" He did not dare to think about it. What should he do if he had another boy?


    Yueyou''s mood is full of ups and downs. His joy is always greater than everything. He slapped him on the back of the head and said, "what do you think the pure blood of the fifth woman is used for? It''s to ensure that the fifth family can have heirs. "


    The fifth unique finally knew the pain this time and covered the back of his head, "sister Youyou, can you stop hitting me on the back of my head? It hurts. It really hurts. "


    "What''s the pain? You''re going to be a father. What''s the pain like?"


    Fang Yiluo suddenly thought that she and the fifth unique are here, so there is only Yimo in the family, and she was full of panic. "Aunt Huo, I''ll go first. I left Yimo at home."


    The fifth unique see her flustered and ran out, the fifth unique and Huo aunt several people said hello, followed by the chase out.


    She was too happy to forget him when she came. Even when she left, she could forget him so easily.


    For her sudden emergence of confused personality, the fifth can not help smiling.


    Seeing that her speed was too fast, No.5 could not help speeding up and holding her hand, "are you pregnant and running so fast?"


    "I''m worried about Yimo."


    "Before leaving, I told him not to run around. Let''s go back and stop running."


    Fang Yiluo nodded and wiped off the wet tears on her cheek. When she came out, she was so worried that she forgot to wear clothes.


    She shivered a little coldly. The fifth was not much better. Both of them ran out without clothes. He hugged Fang Yiluo''s shoulder and said, "is it still cold?"


    "I can''t walk. If I don''t run, I''ll freeze to death."


    The fifth absolute being feels his nerve all tensed up, "you don''t run, I run!" It''s only a few hundred meters away. It''s all for exercise.


    "What''s the use of running? Ah... " Fang Yiluo was held up by the fifth Jue, and she was so scared that she put her arms around the fifth Jue''s neck and nestled in his arms honestly, "don''t you want to run back with me?"


    "You''re right." After that, he ran wildly with Fang Yiluo in his arms. It was a bit stupid. Fang Yiluo''s teeth were trembling with cold, and her heart was extremely broken. It was better to walk back, and the cold wind was blowing, and she was even colder.

 Chapter 310

    In the silent night, Anyu lit the incense and inserted it into the censer. "Shanshan, do you know the good news?"


    Immediately, a beautiful white figure appeared from the memorial tablet. "Today, the cry is so loud, how can I not hear it?"


    Anyu just looked at her quietly and listened to her chattering. Her expression was extremely calm and peaceful.


    "Anyu, why don''t you talk?"


    "Shanshan, how good is it that someone can work so hard for you?" When he first heard that the fifth family was about to have a successor, he was really happy and excited. At least his beloved niece could break the fate and survive tenaciously.


    After that, she was full of bitterness. If Shanshan had such a good opportunity, how good would it be?


    The fifth Shan Shan stares an Yu one eye, "you talk nonsense what, when I die, a Sheng just 12 years old."


    Anyu''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with a gentle smile. She was just like many years ago, but he had become a bad old man. "If you don''t let me say it, I won''t say it."


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Look at you."


    Fifth, Shanshan was stunned, and her heart was extremely bitter, but she could not tolerate him to ignore some things, "Anyu, go home!"


    "Want to drive me home?"


    "Not to drive you away, but your parents and Peiyi need you."


    "Then you will marry me, and you will save me from being blinded by Huo language when I stay here every day."


    Le youyou coughed two times, then came down from the corner of the stairs and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I just want to pour a glass of water. You said you have a room and you have to have a love talk in the living room. Can aunt Huo roll her eyes on you?"


    Fifthly, even Anyu''s face was very distorted. When she spoke to her beloved woman, she was very aggrieved, "and our dry daughter always came to destroy our chat from time to time..."


    Le youyou made a stop sign, "don''t, don''t ask me to be a daughter. You haven''t married my godmother yet?"


    That''s a heartbreaking remark.


    "You see, yo yo jokes that our relationship is not clear."


    Fifth, Shanshan was angry and laughed by his expression, but Leyou said, "godmother, otherwise you will marry him, you say he is so old, maybe not many years of good days." Seeing the godmother staring at her face, she was a little scared. She quickly drank water and pressed her heart. It was so frightening.


    But she still wanted to say something, "godmother, I''m serious. I''m just wasting my time. If my uncle Ann turns his eyes one day, do you think you two are really together? I can''t marry you alive, and I can''t stick to you when I die. He''s different from you. He can choose not to be reincarnated for the time being. If he wants to be reincarnated in the future, the hell will have to offer you a good service. If he offends the hell''s rules at that time, you will be a sinner when there is no good afterlife. "


    Fifth, Shanshan looked at Leyou in a dazed way, and Anyu sighed and continued to add fuel to the fire, "Shanshan, I may do something wrong!" He really doesn''t care about Leyou''s Curse Theory.


    Le youyou shrugged, "I''ll give it all. I''ll think about it myself, just don''t pit other people."


    Anyu saw that she was really embarrassed. Her face was wrinkled and she could not help sighing, "Shanshan, don''t think about it. If you feel embarrassed about it, I won''t force you, but don''t drive me away. We''ve wasted our whole life driving each other away. In fact, I want to take you out to enjoy the mountains and rivers of China, just you and me." But fifth, Shanshan is not the one to settle down. He can''t take her away.


    "Anyu?" They haven''t seen each other for many years. He has grown up these years. Even the plea is so euphemistic. She is really moved. "I''ll take it seriously and think it over." After that, he went back to his memorial tablet, and Anyu pulled out a smile of victory from the corner of his mouth. He recognized Leyou as his dry daughter, and the fifth time he read that the niece was in trouble.


    Thinking of the difficulty of the fifth thought, Anyu felt helpless from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t fight, scold, and offer good flowers and fruits. He felt that what he did was not thoughtful enough.


    It seems that we have to consult our daughter.


    The next day, Anyu followed Leyou out of the house, and then asked how to please the fifth Nian, let her willingly agree to the fifth Shanshan marry himself, after all, now she is the heir of the fifth family, has the right to decide.


    "Niannian would never take part in such a thing. My godmother agreed, so there would be nothing to say about it. You''d better think about how to deal with your future daughter-in-law. It''s really inconvenient for Aunt Huo and I to live here all the time. I think you are so old that you must not have thought about proposing. Although my godmother has died for so many years, she still has a 28 year old mentality. It''s time for romance. Why don''t you even propose? " Le youyou felt that he was the one who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He was afraid that watching the excitement was not hot enough.


    Anyu nodded, "you''re right."Fifth, if Shanshan knew that leyouyou was so inspiring, she would be furious.


    Min Yuwen holds you Jia''s hand, and the marriage report has long come down. Even the household registration book is in his hand. They deliberately choose to register on the day of their acquaintance, hoping to go through every commemorative day together, until they become white haired old leaders and old women, and can still remember the day when they got married seven years ago.


    "Yuwen, do you think your mother would like to see us tonight?" Today, after they registered, they went to buy gifts for their elders. Then they took Xuanqi to school and brought him into min''s gate.


    Chen Youjia''s mood is extremely complicated. She is afraid that her future mother-in-law still doesn''t like her. By the way, she also doesn''t like Xuanqi. She is also afraid that they resent that they have hidden min''s grandson for so many years.


    Min Yuwen patted her small head, "don''t worry. When they see Xuanqi, they must have forgotten everything. Maybe they will reward you."


    Chen Youjia was laughed by his exaggerated tone, "really?"


    "We Xuanqi are so cute, they will like it very much."


    She took min Yuwen''s arm and gently leaned on his shoulder, "how can I feel that happiness comes so suddenly?" I''m afraid it''s a dream and I''ll wake up one day.


    "I will make you happy every day we are together."


    Two people came to the marriage registry, today''s registration of people seems to be more than shameful, they are at the end of the row.


    Min Yuwen held her soft and boneless hand, "go, I remember the Chen family..." Just then, the telephone ring interrupted him. He picked up his cell phone, but the leader called. He took it seriously, quickly connected the phone, listened to a series of instructions and explanations at the end of the phone, and said, "I''ll go back right away."


    Seeing that he hung up, Chen Youjia asked, "is it the army that called you back?"


    Min Yuwen nodded heavily, "well, it''s urgent." Otherwise, I would not have known that he registered today and called.


    "Since it''s a business, it''s not too late for us to register when you''re done."


    "I''ll find a relationship. Let''s register first." He that monkey anxious appearance, amuses you Jia to cover the small mouth to keep laughing, "you smile what?" If he doesn''t register, he is not comfortable at all.


    "You said that we have been together for so many years, the children have been born to you, can you still be afraid that I will run away?"


    "But..."


    Chen Youjia interrupted him and said solemnly, "Yuwen, I''ll wait for you, and we''ll register when you come back, but don''t delay your work for the sake of your children''s private love. I like your serious appearance, like your military appearance, you guard the country, I guard you."


    When min Yuwen heard the last sentence, her nose became sour somehow. As a soldier, she longed to have a wife like Chen Youjia. If she had been someone else, she would have done such a big job. But she didn''t complain and urged him to go back to the army.


    He hugged the lovely little woman and imprinted a kiss on her lips.


    In front of so many people, Chen Youjia was very shy, but his excitement infected him.


    After kissing, he made a standard military salute to Youjia, "Youjia, wait for me to come back."


    "Good!"


    The word "good" hasn''t been completely dropped, and his body is like an arrow leaving the string, rushing out for a long time


    After a while, she couldn''t even see her back. She silently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    He chuckled. "It''s like a child!"


    She never knew that this farewell was a farewell!

 Chapter 311

    Before registration, min Yuwen was temporarily recalled by the army.


    Without min Yuwen''s leadership, you Jia was too embarrassed to come alone. She just explained to fifth Nian on the phone. After all, she really treated her as a friend.


    There was no wedding, so the Min family would not celebrate. Instead, they simply had a meal. Their grandparents asked fifth Nian about her recent health and told her to be careful and stop working when she was older.


    The fifth read cleverly agreed, Zhu Minglian looked at the second younger brother''s family, married, and soon will be able to have a grandson, is very envious.


    "The second younger brother and sister-in-law are really happy. They will have grandchildren in a few months." There was admiration in the words, but there was also something sour that could not be hidden.


    Song Moran is happy, and he is too lazy to bother with his sister-in-law. "When Yuwen gets married, you will soon have a grandson."


    "This time I married him. If I don''t want to have a grandson, I''ll be in a hurry with him." Although Zhu Minglian doesn''t like the girl her son likes very much, she doesn''t care if the other party can give her a grandson.


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen look at each other and smile. If the eldest aunt knows that she has already had a grandson, and even wants to have a second one, I''m afraid she doesn''t know what she''s going to be like?


    But my cousin told them that he wanted to announce the surprise himself.


    Min Yuxin doesn''t leave for the moment. She plans to see her new cousin after the wedding.


    "Auntie, if your cousin gives you many grandchildren, you can''t complain about being too tired at that time." Min Yuxin said with a smile.


    When she said this, Zhu Minglian went to her heart and glared at Xin''er. She said, "you are the girl who picked up what I love to hear."


    The whole family was talking and laughing. Grandfather Min said, "when Yuwen marries his new daughter-in-law home, we''ll take a picture of the whole family."


    Speaking of photography, min Yuxin met several good photography friends, and then opened the circle of friends, "grandparents, this is my friend''s sample, which style do you like?"


    After three months of gestation, fifth Nian found that he was beginning to feel sleepy. At night, he couldn''t lift his spirits. After a while, he could hardly open his eyes.


    Min Yuchen stood up, "you see, we went back to the room to have a rest."


    The fifth thought blinked, "what''s the effect of their photos? Don''t be a wet blanket


    "You''re sleepy."


    Granny min smiles, waves her hand and says, "chen''er, I love you so much. Go back and have a rest. Let''s choose first. Then you and Xin''er will discuss it."


    Min Yuxin waved, "good night, sister-in-law."


    Min Yuchen took her little hand and said hello to the elders, then went upstairs.


    "Xin''er, they have a good chat. It''s not good for us to leave like this."


    "You can''t listen anyway. You''d better go upstairs and go to bed early."


    The fifth read to listen to his rightful tone, also don''t know to reserve a bit, if be heard by Xin''er they, she still can''t embarrass to die.


    At this moment, she just want to roll her eyes. How does she like this man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings?


    "I blame your father for Huangfu''s search for Qi."


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "and then?"


    "I just didn''t expect that he would resist me without saying a word."


    "He Is nothing wrong with him? " Fifth Nian still can''t be indifferent. After all, he is his father, but he is too heartless to xiaojue.


    Sometimes when I think about the name of xiaojue, I''m afraid it means heartless. I can''t say what I feel. It''s her baby brother in the palm of her hand. When she comes to my father, she turns into a disgusting dirty thing. This is the most unbearable thing of the fifth reading.


    Min Yuchen nodded indifferently, "your father has nothing to do, just lost a little money."


    "Oh


    "He returned the economic sovereignty of country x to the royal family and completely withdrew from country X."


    This is no more than a little money. Fifth Nian laughed at himself, "I didn''t know my father was so rich."


    "His market is not just country x?"


    "It seems that he has spent all his energy on making money these years." She lowered her head, wondering what she was thinking?


    Min Yuchen touched her small head and saw that she was somewhat listless, "what do you think?"


    "I''m thinking about how to get all her money and give it to us." She said deliberately.


    Min Yuchen was amused by her serious expression, "I think you want it with him, and he will give it to you."


    "It seems that you have changed a lot about him."


    "He will never be able to erase the harm he has done to you. I have made a change to him, which does not mean that I can let go of the fact that he has hurt you so easily. However, no matter what you want to do, I will support you."


    The fifth read forcefully clenched his big hand, for a long time to say, "go back to the room to sleep!"


    The next day, fifth Nian received a call from sister Ning."Sister Ning, do you have a job?"


    Ning Yao snorted, "I''ve pushed all your work before you gave birth. Now you need to recuperate. Take good care of your baby. Don''t let me worry about you, OK?"


    "All pushed?"


    "Well, I know you''ll be careful, but what if there''s an accident? Have you thought about the consequences? "


    The fifth read here of say, "rather elder sister, you make of even more nervous than me."


    Ning Yao immediately silent, good half ring just said, "I am not a little wide tube?"


    "No, no, I just think it''s good to be cared for."


    Ning Yao on the other end of the phone was silent again, "doesn''t your father love you?"


    "My father, he may not know how to get along with me!"


    "Did he care about you during your pregnancy?"


    Fifth Nian found that when she talked about her father with others, she had nothing to say. She gave a faint smile and said that her father was inexplicable and powerless. "Sister Ning, he has his own business and I have my own life. Shall we not mention him today?"


    Ning Yao almost grinds her teeth and says, "well, don''t mention him."


    "Sister Ning, what''s wrong with your teeth?"


    "I, I have a toothache."


    "Did you take any medicine?"


    "I''ll take care of myself. Today I made delicious food for you. If you are at home or in law''s, I''ll send it to you." That''s what she''s doing today.


    "Sister Ning, no, you are so busy. You have to take care of Cheng Nuo. What can I do for you? I live in the military compound these days. My mother-in-law and grandmother make soup for me every day. You really don''t have to make it for me. "


    "I''ll send it to you. It''s all done. It can''t be wasted. Cheng Nuo doesn''t like spicy food."


    "No, I''d better go to you!" Others have done things, but also run to give her in cold weather, how to say is a bit shameful.


    "It''s cold outside, I..."


    "Sister Ning, you''ve pushed my work away, and you won''t let me go out for a breath?"


    Ning Yao smiles, "Cheng, I''ll wait for you. You drive slowly."


    Min Yuchen went to the army early in the morning. It''s almost the end of the year, and there are more inspections. So he''s busy these days, and he''s happy to be at leisure in the fifth year, so that he can''t always supervise what he can''t do and what he can''t do.


    At this time, my father-in-law and mother-in-law went to work. When they went downstairs, they saw that grandma and aunt were selecting the hotel and the dishes for the banquet.


    Zhu Minglian took the introduction of each hotel, "Niannian, which hotel do you think is better?"


    Fifth read a rough look, there are qingfengju, mangli, Royal Hotel, there are many she can not name, "big aunt but anxious?"


    Zhu Minglian coughed two times. "Your cousin is 35 years old this year. If he can settle down and go home often, I will always see him and marry Chen Youjia, and I will recognize him."


    "Big aunt, in fact, Youjia''s family background is poor. She''s really good."


    "Do you know her well?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, if say very familiar, certainly will be asked, how to know, that cousin prepare surprise not to reveal? Finally, don''t let yourself do something bad, she said with a smile, "yes, I''ve seen her. I feel she''s very gentle and considerate. By the way, aunt, you can see mangli. It''s my best friend''s property. If you like, I''ll let her give us a discount."


    "Really?" The topic was diverged, and Zhu Minglian''s attention was all focused on the introduction of the hotel. "Mom, you can add up with me and have a look at this mangli hotel?"


    "Big aunt, you and grandma discuss first, I want to go out."


    "Be careful on the road. It''s a gloomy day. I''m afraid it''s going to snow. If it''s inconvenient to come back at night, don''t force it." Granny said.


    Zhu Minglian is in a good mood. She even joked with fifth Nian, "yes, you are our family''s protected animal. You can''t make any mistakes."


    "I see. I''ll go."


    Fifth Nian comes out of his garage. A later white Land Rover comes up and pushes her Huiteng into a corner. When they arrive at a narrow road, they both click the brake. Fifth Nian presses the window, and the other side just drops the window. If it''s not true that enemies don''t get together, it''s min Yuwen''s ex-wife Gu Xiaoai who drives, and it''s Han Xiaoai who sits in the co driver''s seat Meng Yuan.


    Since the school elevator incident, Han Mengyuan is more honest. Although she always goes back to the military compound, she doesn''t often see it.


    Gu Xiaoai looked at the fifth thought with disdain, "get out of the way!"


    Fifth read pick eyebrows, "why should I let you."


    "I''ve been here longer than you."


    The fifth read to hum to smile a, "this is what rotten reason, you let! Or the two of us will freeze here. " After that, she directly raised the car window and sat in the car fiddling with her mobile phone. Gu Xiaoai saw that she really didn''t want to make way for herself. She rushed out of the car and knocked on the car window. Fifth Nian gave her a light look and didn''t make a sound.Continue to fiddle with the mobile phone, Gu Xiaoai impatient, forced to break the door handle, "the fifth read, you fly on the branches of the sparrow, you give me down, also don''t know how min Yuchen blind eyes, even take a fancy to you this kind of woman?"


    Fifth, I''ve turned my mouth. It''s hard to speak!


    She raised a playful heart, sitting in the car to Gu Xiaoai constantly sitting grimace, angry Gu Xiaoai almost crazy, across the glass pointed to the fifth read aloud roar, "the fifth read, you give me down, have the ability not to sit in the car, you roll out for me." She will be full of anger all vent in the fifth thought of the car, and is boxing, and kicking.


    Even Han Mengyuan couldn''t see it any more. She threw it down from the co pilot''s seat and took Gu Xiaoai to persuade her in a low voice, "don''t kick her, little sister. You don''t know how powerful she is. When that happens, if you annoy her, you will be beaten by her. "


    "Han Mengyuan, don''t you hate her? What are you so afraid of her? Is it hard to eat you? "


    "Little sister AI, you haven''t seen her cruel." Ghosts are terrible enough, but she can even accept them. How can she not be afraid?


    "I don''t look promising. I have to give her some color today. Otherwise, she thinks that the little people who come out suddenly want to bully our eight families?" In fact, she is a little upset. After hearing min Yuwen''s marriage report, she knows that he really wants to marry someone else and won''t ask for her any more.


    I''ve been to the army to look for him these two days, but he''s out on a mission, and she can''t see anyone. She can only hold back a fire. She''s not up or down, and she''s miserable.


    I don''t know how to get angry?


    The fifth thought just happened to appear.


    "Fifth read, you get out of here." The way she pinches her waist and yells makes fifth Nian lazy to look at her.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, and then quickly hit a series of words: if you don''t come out again, I will crash your sister''s car, and don''t forget to send me the compensation.


    Here I am.


    "Gu, Xiao, AI!"


    Gu Nan''s voice was low, but it was accentuated. It was like the bell of a temple, with an unusual roar.


    Gu Xiaoai is going crazy when she suddenly hears her elder brother''s voice. She is so scared that she doesn''t dare to move. She turns around stiffly and looks at the elder brother who appears suddenly, but some of them haven''t slowed down.


    "Get out of the way now."


    "Big brother?"


    "Don''t let me say it again. If you still want to use your pocket money this month, give way to her right away, or I''ll freeze your card."


    If the Min card is frozen, it''s the same as the bank''s deputy card, so she''ll have no life.


    But how can the elder brother appear so coincidentally? He looks sideways and sees the fifth Nian''s winning smile. Gu Xiaoai is about to explode with anger. "Fifth Nian, you bitch, you brought my elder brother here, right?"


    Fifth read down the window, a smile, "so you are not an idiot ah!"

 Chapter 312

    "So you''re not an idiot!"


    To tell you the truth, it''s absolutely a bad thing to quarrel with Gu Xiaoai. She doesn''t bother to go down and fight with her.


    The highest level of quarrel is your anger. I always keep a calm and appropriate smile. What can you do for me?


    Gu Xiaoai was so angry that he was shaking all over his body. His fingers pointing to the fifth reading were about to shake out notes. His eyes were angry, "you come down to me."


    Seeing that she was about to rush over, the fifth thought calmly raised the window. Seeing that she caught her hand, the window was still rising slowly.


    "Little sister AI, don''t pinch your hands."


    Gu Xiaoai doesn''t believe that the fifth Nian will really clamp her hand. The hand is still stretching to the window, trying to grasp the fifth Nian ''


    Gu Nan rushed to see his sister''s hand caught, he was also a little anxious, "fifth read, you quickly put the window down."


    Fifth Nian pretends to stay away from Gu Xiaoai''s hand, and then asks aloud, "what do you say? I can''t hear you."


    Gu Nan quickly took out his mobile phone and tried to dial her phone, but he was sad to find that he only had the other party''s wechat, and there was no phone. He opened the wechat and sent a voice, "put down the window quickly, and I''ll make sure my sister apologizes to you."


    The fifth read the voice, and then put it to the ear, accompanied by Gu Xiaoai outside the car crying, she really heard what Gu Nan said?


    But Gu Xiaoai''s mouth is too smelly, she is rarely in such a good mood, decided to give her a little color to see.


    Picked up the mobile phone, leisurely typed a typesetting: your sister cry voice is too big, I can''t hear what you say, let''s type!


    Gu Nan quickly picked up his mobile phone. Seeing the typesetting, he took several deep breaths. He knew that Min Yuchen''s daughter-in-law and Le youyou were the same virtue. He smoothed the hair.


    The more angry she is at this time, the more likely she won''t fall out of the window.


    He quickly typed a series of words: my sister is wrong, I''m sure she apologized to you, you don''t mind the villain, put down the window first.


    Gu Xiaoai tears in pain, "brother, you let her down the window, I''m dying of pain, you still have time to chat on wechat."


    What if I rush to my sister''s window to receive the latest news? You know I''m pregnant. What should I do if it scares my minbao?


    Gu Nan eyebrows jump, is clearly intentional, pulled a pile of gossip.


    I promise you, it won''t.


    No, I''m afraid. By the way, dozens of scared faces were added.


    See her hair is all facial expressions, and then pull up, only to see a few words. Gu Nan intuition a melancholy old blood rushed to the forehead, almost will reason that line to block.


    Where did min Yuchen find such a difficult daughter-in-law.


    "Fifth, you bitch, my hand is going to be broken. I''ll cut off your hand."


    Fifth Nian suddenly fell in love with wechat typing function. Is your sister scolding me?


    No, if she dares to scold you, I will cut off her pocket money.


    You help me scold her, scold her ancestors eighteen generations.


    Gu Nan took a deep breath and scolded Xiao AI''s ancestors for 18 generations. Didn''t he even scold himself?


    What do you have to do to open the window?


    See Gu Nan''s good temper has been on the limit, the fifth read decided to close, let your sister shout three, the fifth read, I was wrong! I don''t like it when it''s quiet.


    Gu Nan took a look at wechat, then said to his sister, "you shout three times, the fifth read, I''m wrong! She''s going to fall out of the window. "


    Gu Xiaoai looked at the elder brother in shock, "are you still not my brother?" Because it''s so ridiculous, Gu Xiaoai forgot to cry and asked her to beg for mercy from fifth Nian. Is there any mistake? Still in the compound of the military region, she will surely be humiliated to death. I don''t know how many people will laugh at her.


    "You don''t say you''re waiting for amputation!"


    Amputation, amputation?


    Gu Xiaoai''s face was so scared that she suddenly lost her color. She cried in horror, "why amputation?"


    "For a long time, if there is no circulation of blood, the tissues of the body will decay rapidly, and maybe the amputation will be done." Gu Nan can only scare his sister.


    Because Gu Nan is a doctor, it''s quite convincing to say that. Even Han Mengyuan was scared and joined the team of dissuasion. "Sister Xiaoai, you are so beautiful. What can you do without your hands?"


    Gu Xiaoai yelled and immediately softened. Her voice was very small. "Fifth, I''m sorry, Fifth..."


    "If you don''t want to amputate, speak up."


    Thinking that she would have no hands in the future, Gu Xiaoai''s heart was immediately occupied by fear. She cried out in her voice, "I''m sorry for the fifth reading, I''m sorry for the fifth reading, I''m sorry for the fifth reading."The fifth read down the window, Gu Xiaoai quickly draw hands, a good meal carefully check that he has lost the blood color of the small hand, "brother, you quickly help me see, my hand is not bad? Is it really amputation? "


    "You go and rub it, and you''ll get blood back."


    Just rub it?


    How does Gu Xiaoai feel that he has been bullied by big brother and fifth Nian?


    "Big brother, you are not my big brother. How can you help outsiders bully me?" he said


    Gu Nan stares at Gu Xiaoai coldly, "if you dare to make trouble in the future, don''t blame me for breaking your money, you can''t stop."


    Gu Xiaoai, who was wronged, burst into tears.


    Fifth read light cough two, "your brother and sister want to quarrel, I don''t stop, but can you move the car?"


    Gu Xiaoai stares back at the fifth thought. Although she doesn''t dare to choke, she is poisoned with her eyes!


    Fifth Nian made a face at Gu Xiaoai. Gu Xiaoai gasped for breath, and even his head began to ache. Gu Nan recovered from his astonishment and was speechless.


    Gu Nan said something, but Gu Xiaoai didn''t want to hear it.


    Obediently to the fifth read let the way, gas of she is not in the mood to go shopping.


    The fifth read to come before lunch, see her safe to the store, Ning Yao immediately meet up, "cold outside?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s starting to snow."


    "Snow is a good omen for a bumper year. This year''s snowfall is abundant. It seems that next year will be another bumper year. I''ll give you a bowl of soup, and you''ll have a drink to warm yourself


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "I''ll go. It''s inconvenient for you to have a big stomach now."


    Fifth read stroking his slightly round waist, although not fat off the mark, the stomach is really big up.


    "Sister Ning, it''s only three months, and my stomach is not big. I''m ok."


    "Just sit outside and wait for me. Don''t go into the kitchen. The tiles are slippery."


    "You are more nervous than I am, not so exaggerated." Since Ning elder sister looks tight, she does not enter.


    Fifth Nian sits on the chair that sister Ning just sat down, grabs the gold paper and starts to fold the Yuan Bao.


    In general, she told sister Ning to buy these things. Why fold them by herself? She always fold Yuanbao by herself in order to save money. She didn''t listen to what she said. Later, she didn''t say anything. Anyway, it didn''t work.


    Ning Yao took the yam ribs soup and said, "why did you stack the Yuan Bao? How dirty this thing is. "


    "Nothing to do with being idle."


    "Wash your hands quickly, and drink soup after washing your hands."


    "The soup is a little hot, and there isn''t much left. I''ll fold it with you before I drink it."


    "Good."


    The fifth read folded a Yuan Bao, looked at Ning elder sister smile, "Ning elder sister, how do you say you are so good to me?"


    Ning Yao was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "you took me and Cheng Nuo in my most difficult time. If you are kind to me, I will treat you naturally."


    "Elder sister Ning, you have paid enough for me and this shop over the years. Don''t say anything more. We are a family."


    "A family." Ning Yao murmured these three words, but her face darkened a little. "There are few left. Go wash your hands, and then try the soup I made for you."


    "Good."


    After washing her hands, fifth Nian sits with the soup bowl and gently blows the hot soup in the bowl. It''s not hot. The temperature is just right. Ning Jie''s soup has its own characteristics. What''s the common material in it? She just can''t tell the taste when it comes to her mouth. It''s very delicious when it''s added to the soup. Fifth Nian asked her what it is? She just told herself with a smile, my family''s ancestral formula, don''t tell you, if you want to drink, come to me at any time.


    In fact, Ning Yao just took the opportunity to see her more.


    Fifth read holding the soup bowl, drink very seriously.


    Suddenly, a scene appeared in front of her eyes. A white car rushed over from the other end and ran to Youjia''s mother and son. The bowl in her hand fell to the ground and broke. She was so shocked that her face changed. She cried out, "Youjia!"


    Then came the old man''s voice, "Yimo''s mother, help my daughter!"

 Chapter 313

    Gu Xiaoai went home and lost her temper. She poured bitter water on her mother. Her brother helped outsiders bully her, but did not help her sister.


    Jordan heard the ear buzzing pain, holding his daughter''s hand, "little love, it''s not your mother that says you, you can''t stop a day, let me worry."


    Gu Xiaoai tears straight down, "I am so miserable, Yuwen do not want me, you are my favorite family, what do you do to exclude me?"


    Hearing her daughter say so pitiful, Qiao ChenDan was also distressed. He quickly took her hand and said in a good voice, "no one pushes you out. Mom knows you are wronged. Can mom help you teach your brother a lesson? Don''t cry


    Gu Xiaoai didn''t appreciate it at all. She threw away her mother''s hand directly. "Forget it, I hurt your son. If you can give up, I''m a pitiful creature that no one loves." The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Gu Xiaoai, who didn''t plan to go out, carries her bag and goes out.


    "Little love, where are you going?"


    Gu Xiaoai said coldly, "don''t worry about me. Let me live and die alone. Anyway, you only have brother in your eyes."


    Gu Xiaoai didn''t find Han Mengyuan, but found several good friends of the opposite sex, two of whom were still the objects of her infidelity.


    Originally, she came out to indulge and have a good drink, so she would not refuse the wine sent by others. After drinking more than a bottle of red wine, she found that several men had been acting on her. She was holding a fire. She could do anything she wanted, but she didn''t want anyone to touch her, so she slapped each other.


    The other party woke up half drunk, although there was fire in his heart, but due to the relationship of Gu Xiaoai''s family, he could only smile, "why is Xiao AI so stingy, but just touched your hands? We''ll let you touch it back! "


    Gu Xiaoai gave a hiccup and said, "go away, I won''t touch it."


    "Why?"


    "It''s too small!" Her eyes narrowed and her smile was particularly charming, which was full of infinite reverie.


    The rest of the men also gathered in front of her and volunteered, "our big, you touch our big."


    Gu Xiaoai pushed them away, too lazy to take care of them, "come on, I don''t want to play, I want to go home."


    Gu Xiaoai wants to go, who dares to stop, even if the other party is divorced, due to the influence of the eight families, they are also the people who want to marry home. "Little love, let''s see you off."


    "No, I can drive back myself."


    "Why don''t you drive when you''re so drunk? I''ll drive you back."


    Gu Xiaoai covered her mouth and laughed back and forth. "You can pull it down. You''ve also drunk, and you''ve drunk a bottle of foreign wine. It''s not as safe as driving back by myself." One pushed away the man in front of her. Why didn''t min Yuwen? How could he be indifferent to himself?


    "I tell you, don''t follow me. I''ll let whoever follows me look good."


    Men can only watch Gu Xiaoai leave, but no one dare to stop her. This woman has a bad temper, and they don''t know, so they can only watch her leave.


    To see her completely left, several other men couldn''t help spat, "bah, do you really think of yourself as a princess?"


    "That''s not what I said. Why isn''t she a princess? When she serves me, I don''t think it''s different from a princess."


    "All right, you boy, you even went to her?"


    "Don''t pretend. You and she are not just stealing something new. You''re the one who brought min Yuwen''s first green hat."


    After that, several people laughed very unkindly, called a group of princesses, and served them well. People like Gu Xiaoai didn''t know which corner they had forgotten.


    Downstairs, he took the car key from the car boy. The other party smelled the strong smell of wine on her body, and quickly proposed, "Miss, you''ve drunk. Let''s call a driver for you!"


    Gu Xiaoai frowned, "mind your own business."


    "Drunk driving is dangerous, our hotel..." Before he finished, Gu Xiaoai slapped him impatiently.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became extremely awkward, and the car boy was standing in the same place with his face covered.


    In this part of the capital, you can watch the excitement, but you must not meddle in your own business. So you know that Che Tong is kind-hearted, but no one is willing to say a word for him. The people who can come here are not ordinary people.


    "What''s your business? It''s my business to be in danger. Are you in charge? How dare a little car boy manage Miss Ben''s business? " After that, he grabbed his car key, got on the car and drove away.


    Gu Xiaoai drives the car askew. The cars on the road try to avoid her, and even some people who pass by report to the police. It''s dangerous enough to drive like this.


    Gu Xiaoai retched, got off the bus near the side of the road, held a tree and vomited.She sat on the ground and didn''t know how long she had been slow. She felt that her reason had returned to most of her life. She sat back in her car and opened the window. She wanted to blow a cold wind to make herself more sober.


    "Mom, can I say hello to my sister?"


    Gu Xiaoai didn''t pay much attention to the childish voice of a child.


    "How did Xuanqi know it was his sister?"


    Hearing the strange and familiar female voice, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Looking at the mother and son passing by from her car body, she couldn''t help but stare at Chen Youjia?


    What did the child just call her?


    Mom?


    Yes, she was quite sure that she had heard it right.


    She subconsciously drove the car, slowly followed them, listening to the child with a very happy tone said, "Dad said."


    As soon as Chen Youjia heard this, min Yuwen said it. He couldn''t help being angry and funny. "What if it''s not my sister?"


    Xuanqi blinked, a little impatient, "how could it not be? Dad won''t cheat me. I''ve told Yimo that my younger sister will definitely have a younger sister. "


    Chen Youjia touched his son''s head and patted his stomach. "It could be his younger brother or his younger sister, but I''m not sure now."


    Xuanqi couldn''t help losing, "Oh!"


    "Xuanqi is not happy."


    "No, brother or sister, I''m a brother." He patted his small chest and said with special pride.


    Chen Youjia was amused by her son''s appearance, but did not notice a pair of hostile eyes.


    She clenched the steering wheel, a pair of plain white hands are almost white, looking at the size of the child, it should be the child she did not beat. When they heard some unclear conversation, they were pregnant with another child.


    No wonder, no wonder, no wonder min Yuwen has to tear her face and divorce her.


    It''s too much deceiving. It''s too much deceiving. Min Yuwen, how can you stand up to me?


    The tearing pain from the bottom of her heart made her whole body tremble, and her inexplicable drunkenness disappeared at this time. All she had left in her mind was that the woman and Yuwen had a baby, and even conceived another.


    No, she likes min Yuwen so much. She has been married to him for so many years. He doesn''t even want to touch himself. How can he have children with others.


    She is not reconciled. Why do people all over the world bully her? What did she do wrong?


    Gu Xiaoai stares at a pair of hostile eyes and gets angry all over the sky. At this moment, there is only one idea in her heart.


    "Chen Youjia, I can''t get min Yuwen. Don''t think about it."


    At this moment, Gu Xiaoai has lost her sense. She hangs up the file and looks at the mother and son who are going to cross the road. Her bloodthirsty eyes are fixed on little Xuanqi. This is the most cruel revenge she can think of. Let Chen Youjia see the child who should have died a few years ago. It must be he who gave min Yuwen hope that he made up his mind to fight with him Divorce. It was this child who ruined her only happiness.


    She wants to let Chen Youjia know how wrong it is to leave this child.


    With all his strength, he stepped on the gas pedal. He just heard that the tire was out of control on the slippery road and ran to the little Xuanqi.


    The tires slide across the ground at a high speed, making a harsh sound, which attracts many people''s attention.


    Xuanqi was scared, a pink face lost all color, can only stand in situ, scared legs dare not move.


    Chen Youjia only felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. She called her son''s name out loud, moved her body faster and pushed him away. She only felt that there was a faint shadow in front of her eyes. The next second, she was hit by the car and flew out for many meters.


    The whole person flew into the sky, very close to the gray sky with snowflakes.


    The bone of the whole body seems to have been smashed. She has a tear in the corner of her eye. She is very sad. Yuwen, I can''t wait for you after all!

 Chapter 314

    Chen Youjia felt that her body fell heavily on the ground, and soon she had a pool of bright red blood. She raised her hand and stroked her stomach. She couldn''t help crying, child, her child


    Her crying led to the pain in her body. She only felt the darkness in front of her eyes. It seemed that she saw her father. He was begging others to save his daughter.


    She must be dying, otherwise how could she see her father?


    The corner of the mouth reluctantly raised a very shallow radian.


    Chen Youjia wriggled her lips, called Xuanqi, and then fell into the darkness.


    Gu Xiaoai was too fierce. At the moment when she hit Chen Youjia, she threw herself on the steering wheel and even hit her head. At the moment when the pain hit, she was in a panic. At the moment when she lifted her head from the steering wheel, Chen Youjia fell into a pool of blood.


    She woke up most of the time, scared a small face, she stumbled out of the car, looking at someone around Chen Youjia, someone picked up the child.


    At this point, Gu Xiaoai''s reason can be regarded as a return.


    She covered her ears, trying to cover the voices of those discussions. Maybe Chen Youjia fell on the ground and was bleeding. She was too scared. Gu Xiaoai yelled loudly, left her car and turned around.


    Someone yelled, "she''s a murderer. You can''t let her run away."


    "120 dozen?"


    "I think that man is crazy."


    Someone came up to her bravely for a just cause, and before catching her arm, she kicked and bit, and ran faster than anyone else.


    The key thing is that some people don''t want to cause too much trouble.


    Most of them just think about saving people, but they don''t care about Gu Xiaoai. They watch her run away.


    Because the noise was so loud, the TV station was shocked in the end.


    Fifth Nian feels the moment when the rune paper is torn up, and the specific location. When he wants to find Chen Youjia''s father, he finds that he can''t feel each other''s existence at all.


    Ning elder sister is not at ease she a person flustered drive, she volunteered to drive, let Niannian can quiet for a while.


    The fifth read at this time mood is confused, also did not refuse, picked up the mobile phone, dial Youjia''s phone number.


    Ning Yao comforted her, "maybe it''s just your premonition, maybe she''s OK."


    Fifth, I put down my cell phone and said, "I didn''t get through."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Well!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Because there is still a distance from the rush hour, they arrived at the scene of the accident very soon. Fifth Nian pushed the door open and the scene was blocked by the police. The blood on the floor made her whole heart pull. She took a lot of breath in a row.


    Pressing her heart, she squeezed into the crowd and held the policeman on the outside. "Comrade policeman, could you please ask, is the man in the accident a woman? Do you have any children? To which hospital? "


    "You know the victim? It was a woman and a little boy who were sent to the nearest Royal Hospital


    Fifth Nian can''t hear anything else any more. She pulls out of the crowd. Ning Yao sits in the car, shouts her, and gallops toward the Royal Hospital.


    Because the noise was so loud, the fifth Nian went to the hospital to inquire a little, and then he knew that the victim was pushed to the operating room for rescue. The fifth Nian quickened his pace, "slow down, you have to pay attention to your body."


    Fifth Nian nodded absently, "OK."


    Ning Yao also knows that she can''t be persuaded, so she can only follow her step by step.


    Rushed to the operating room, heard someone shout, "contact the patient''s family?"


    "The cell phones are broken. I can''t get in touch with my family."


    "Is that child awake?"


    Fifth read quickly asked, "can you let me see that child."


    "Are you a family member of the patient?"


    "I, I''m not sure."


    The nurse said quickly, "come and have a look with me! It happened that there was a kind-hearted person passing by, and he didn''t go


    She clenched her fists and didn''t have the courage to ask the patient about the latest situation. Although she was very unkind, she prayed all the time, hoping it wasn''t Youjia''s mother and son.


    What if it''s Yucca?


    The scene just in front of her was frightening, but she would rather not be true.


    The nurse opened the door of the sick room, and the fifth read looked at it. The person lying on the bed was Xuanqi. Her legs suddenly softened. If Ning Yao didn''t support her behind her, she would almost sit on the ground.


    "It''s Xuanqi."


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡±


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, looking at the woman sitting on one side guarding Xuan Qi, unexpectedly is Shan Xiaoting?


    "Xiaoting, why are you here?"


    "Yuan Qi and I went to Beijing to join you. Who knows what happened on the road. Yuan Qi looked familiar to this child as if he were a classmate of Yimo, and then we followed him." Speaking of this, Shan Xiaoting is very aggrieved, "boss, if you say you dislike our high salary, if it''s a big deal, we can cut it by half. Why do you leave so quietly? Do you still treat us as friends?""I''m sorry, I was just Forget it. Let''s not talk about this. Where''s yuan Qi? "


    Little nurse put in a mouth, "listen to people say, he went to pay medical expenses."


    "Elder sister Ning, you help me to watch Xuanqi here first. If there''s something wrong, call me immediately. Xiaoting, come with me."


    Shan Xiaoting immediately nodded, "OK."


    Now that you Jia is confirmed, fifth Nian decides to contact her husband first and ask min Yuwen when to finish the task and if he can contact her for the time being.


    But min Yuchen''s phone is unable to get through, such a situation is rare, unless he also has an urgent task.


    Fifth read frown, will min Yuchen subordinates know the phone call, unexpectedly collective shut down.


    She took a deep breath, expecting min Yuchen to contact her cousin, which was impossible.


    For the time being, he had to wait for the latest results before going to the operating room. When they went back, Yuan Qi sat on the chair outside the door, looking around anxiously. When he saw the fifth thought, he couldn''t help but stare round his eyes, "boss?"


    Yuan Qi was very excited. After all, he hadn''t seen him for three months.


    He didn''t expect to meet again in the hospital. He rushed towards the fifth Nian. Fortunately, she dodged quickly and almost fell to the ground.


    Yuan Qi hugged the fifth Nian hard, and his eyes were red. "Boss, don''t abandon us any more. You are a vicious woman. We are trained. One can only sell funeral supplies, and the other can only catch ghosts. How can we find a job? Xiaoting sold her house for two days, clothes for three days, and shoes for a week. If I didn''t block her, I don''t know how much beating she would get? I''m even worse. I have to see if there are ghosts everywhere. I don''t like to stay where there are no ghosts. "


    Fifth Nian''s depressed mood was made to smile by Yuan Qi''s words. He thought of you Jia in the operating room and asked again, "how''s Chen You Jia?"


    "The doctors went in a lot, and none of them came out until now." Yuan Qi thought of a crucial thing, "boss, when I was at the scene of the car accident, I found a ghost hovering around Chen Youjia all the time. Later, a ghost messenger came and took the ghost away. I didn''t have time to ask in detail."


    "Men and women, old and young?" She suspected that the ghost was Chen Youjia''s father.


    "The old man is a male ghost, wearing a Chinese style robe, dark red satin, embroidered with a copper coin style shroud."


    Fifth, she can be sure that the other party is Chen Youjia''s father. That is to say, the scene she saw was passed on to her by Chen Youjia''s father. No wonder she couldn''t find the other party. She was haunted by the ghost.


    According to the truth, Chen Youjia should have been angry when she had such a big accident, and there should have been blackening between her eyebrows. However, she didn''t see anything in these meetings.


    This matter is of great importance. Chen Youjia''s mother must be informed immediately, but she didn''t have a phone call from her mother.


    Fifth, I wandered back and forth anxiously, suddenly thinking that there might be emergency contacts in kindergartens, and it''s impossible to register only one.


    Immediately dialed the director''s phone, the situation will be roughly said again.


    "I remember there was a call from Grandma Chen Xuanqi. Yimo''s mom, just a moment, I''ll find it for you right away."


    "Trouble the director, just send a text message to my mobile phone."


    As soon as I got off the phone, a doctor came out immediately. At the first sight, I saw the fifth thought, "are you the family member of the patient who just had a car accident?"


    Fifth read the heart inexplicably dull pain, there is a kind of bad premonition, "doctor, her mother came immediately, but I know her."


    "Time doesn''t wait. I''ll tell you something about the patient." What the doctor said was very brief and there was no technical term. The fifth reading was very clear. "The child can''t be saved, so you have to sign an abortion consent now, because the patient was hit and flew, and landed heavily, and the back of the brain landed first, which led to intracranial hemorrhage..." The doctor also said many symptoms. Fifth, the scalp was numb. "Now the patient''s condition is very dangerous, so the operation risk bearing must be signed by the family members. Can you sign on behalf of the family members?"


    The fifth read heavy nod, "you first rescue treatment, I listen to the doctor''s arrangement."


    "Good."


    If the child is not saved, Youjia may lose her life.


    At this time, the director''s phone number has been sent. Fifth Nian calls Chen''s mother without delay. She says this kind of thing is the most convincing. She is afraid that Yuan Qi and Shan Xiaoting will be treated as liars by the other party.


    She didn''t dare to say that the situation was too serious, for fear that the other party would be in a hurry on the road. In case something happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Hung up the phone, called Le youyou and said something about the situation, "I suspect it was Gu Xiaoai. When I arrived at the scene of the crime, I saw that Gu Xiaoai had also driven a white Land Rover. As soon as you can, I''m afraid that Gu''s family will obliterate this matter unconsciously. Maybe they have to find someone to replace him. If Gu Xiaoai really did it, you can sue him Tell me. ""Well, I''ll get back to you as soon as possible. I''ll go to the hospital to see you later."


    Chen Youjia''s child is gone. She can''t hide it from her great uncle and aunt. She decides to call her mother-in-law and ask her to help her.


    After listening to his daughter-in-law''s words, song Moran asked, "which hospital are you in?"


    "The Royal Hospital."


    "Niannian, don''t worry. I''ll take some experts from our hospital and wait for me. I''ll deal with the rest."


    "Good." Fifth read some weak, mood has been tense, she dialed min Yuchen''s phone, has been off the state, the heart of the uneasiness is more serious.


    At this time, the little nurse took a consent form and ran to the fifth reading. Just after signing the last one, mother Chen ran over. When they picked up the child, they had seen it many times before, so they recognized the fifth reading at once, "Niannian, where are we Youjia?"


    Fifth Nian looks up at mother Chen and finds that her eyebrows are twining with a mass of dead air. This is a sign of dying. What''s the matter with the Chen family?


    "Mother Chen, you Jia has been pushed into the operating room. It depends on the situation. Don''t worry. Can you give me your birthday? If you can, can you give me yours?"


    Chen''s mother had heard from you Jia before that Yimo''s mother seemed to be playing with such things. She hesitated a little, but the red light in the operating room was flashing. She was scared that you Jia might have something wrong, so she opened her mouth and said eight words about you Jia''s birthday, although her father told her not to let it out.


    At this moment, she can''t care about anything else.


    The fifth read to pinch to point to a calculate, tiny Cu raised eyebrow.


    Seeing this, mother Chen asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    She didn''t say a word. She pinched her fingers again. She looked at mother Chen and wanted to say nothing.


    Chen''s mother was really worried. She quickly took the fifth reading hand and asked, "is there anything wrong with you Jia''s eight characters?"


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips and said solemnly, "according to the eight characters you gave me by mother Chen, you Jia can only live 20 years old. You Jia is 26 years old now


    Chen''s mother let go of the hand holding the fifth thought. Her eyes dodged, and she even didn''t dare to look directly at the fifth thought.

 Chapter 315

    Chen''s mother did not expect that the fifth reading would be so powerful. She could see through it at a glance.


    "Mother Chen, is there something you can''t tell me?"


    "No


    "Can you give me your birthday


    Chen''s mother was slightly stunned, "in our time, as long as we had enough to eat, where would we think of this? I can''t remember the day or the hour. "


    Fifth, I know that she didn''t tell me the truth, but the eight characters of birth also belong to personal privacy. Whether someone gives you or not depends on your own will.


    No matter how much, mother Chen won''t talk.


    "Xuanqi is frightened. Elder sister Ning is guarding. Mother Chen, do you want to have a look first?"


    Speaking of her grandson, Chen''s mother immediately remembered that she had forgotten Xuanqi.


    "Niannian, please take care of Youjia for me first. Call me if you have anything. I''ll go to see Xuanqi."


    "Well, you go!"


    As soon as mother Chen left, her father-in-law and mother-in-law came with her great uncle and mother-in-law, and several experts from the military hospital. Because they had said hello to the president of the Royal Hospital in advance, they had no difficulty in understanding Chen Youjia''s specific situation, and even were invited to participate in the operation by the president of the other party. Song Molan is the director of Obstetrics and gynecology. He is not specialized in this field, so he has no experience Follow me in.


    "She''s pregnant. Why didn''t she tell us that she was hit by a car so carelessly?" Although Zhu Minglian is also very sad that Chen Youjia will be hurt, the first thing that hurts in her heart is her unborn grandson.


    At this time, fifth Nian didn''t want to ask the eldest aunt why she spoke so badly?


    No one is comfortable in his heart. It''s hard to avoid bad words and quarrels.


    "Uncle, can I contact my cousin at this time?"


    Min Xuebai frowned, "I can''t get in touch with him, but I''ve already communicated with them. Let them try to get in touch with Yuwen. This time their task is very critical. It may be very difficult to get in touch with Yuwen."


    Fifth Nian was silent. She was afraid that Youjia might not see her cousin for the last time.


    As time went by, my parents-in-law asked me to go back and have a rest. "I''m not at ease when I go back. It''s more practical to wait here. If I''m tired, I''ll find a place to have a rest."


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, a doctor came out. Fifth Nian immediately came forward and asked anxiously, "doctor, how is the patient''s condition?"


    "The patient''s condition is very bad. She will be sent to the ICU ward later and be ready for things behind her at any time. If not, she should prepare a set of birthday clothes and put them here first. Now she is hanging a breath and must have family members to stay here."


    Fifth Nian gently closed his eyes to stop the heat wave in his eyes.


    She couldn''t see Youjia''s fate. She didn''t know when she would die.


    "Doctor, is it possible for her to recover?"


    "It''s too serious Well In the end, the doctor can''t go on talking. If he is someone else, he may plan for the worst. Now this person has alarmed the Min family. Naturally, the other person should pay more attention to what he says.


    It''s going to be hard and sweet. How can such a thing happen?


    Fifth Nian called the names of Yuan Qi and Shan Xiaoting, and said the address of the capital origin, "there is a younger brother of mine in the shop, named Cheng Nuo. Xiaoting, you choose the things you want to use. Yuan Qi, there is a room on the third floor with my magic weapon. Cheng Nuo has the key. Bring me all the things you can use." In some places, it''s a custom to prepare the birthday clothes before people die, which belongs to Chongxi. Maybe people can be relieved.


    "Well, I see."


    "Boss, don''t worry. We''ll go back."


    Fifth, he threw his car keys to these two people and said, "drive my car."


    Inform Cheng Nuo, "they''re gone, you lock the door, OK?"


    "Niannianjie, don''t worry!"


    At this time, Youjia has been sent to the ICU ward. Min Xuebai and Zhu Minglian go with them. Fifth Nian takes time to see Xuanqi. Whether to let the eldest uncle and others know the existence of Xuanqi or not, she asks mother Chen first.


    Ning Yao just opened the door, surprised to see the fifth read over, "I also want to call you?"


    "By the way, I also want to ask Xuanqi''s grandmother..." She looked along the crack of the door, and mother Chen fell asleep beside Xuanqi''s bed. "She, how did she fall asleep?" The fifth thought will believe that the other party''s heart is so big that her daughter''s life and death are uncertain, and her grandson is injured again. Can she still sleep?


    Ning Yao gently closed the door, and then gently said, "I don''t know, she saw Xuanqi is still in tears, crying for a while, lying on the side of Xuanqi''s bed fell asleep, at that time I thought I was wrong, but she has always been lying there, I don''t know what to do?"


    Fifth read frown, Chen mother is too strange, and Youjia''s fate.


    She took a look at Chen''s mother, "sister Ning, don''t disturb her for the time being. Wait until she wakes up. If it doesn''t work for two hours, you can call me. As for Xuanqi, you may have to trouble you tonight. You may have to say hello to Cheng Nuo.""Don''t worry. You should pay more attention to your health."


    Fifth Nian has just returned to the ICU ward. Through the wide glass, you can see that you Jia is in a sterile room, breathing with an oxygen machine.


    At this time, Le youyou rushed over with a stack of information, and immediately saw the fifth Nian standing in the corner. Before the person arrived, the voice came first. "Nian Nian, you guessed well. The killer was Gu Xiaoai. At that time, the surveillance video was taken. Thanks to your tact, I took the lead in taking care of my family. Now they are shamelessly washing away the evidence?" Looking at the fifth read toward their eyes, Leiyou just notice that someone is looking at themselves.


    Zhu Minglian rushed to Leyou, "you, what do you say? Gu Xiaoai is a murderer. What kind of murderer? Do you mean she deliberately bumped into Chen Youjia and made me lose my grandson? "


    "She''s my cousin''s mother."


    Yueyou nodded slightly. She was very polite to her elders, but if the other party didn''t know what was good or bad, she would turn her face directly.


    "According to my investigation, that''s the result."


    Zhu Minglian grabs the information from Le youyou. It''s all video surveillance footage. When she enters the exclusive club with a group of men, and then comes out at what time, she slaps the car boy in front of the door. There are records. Her fingers holding the paper are trembling. What''s more, she''s disappointed with Gu Xiaoai. Before, she defended her so much that she didn''t expect to give it to her son Looking for such a woman?


    I''m afraid she has more than one green hat for Yuwen?


    Until she hit Chen Youjia, Zhu took a deep breath.


    Her grandson is so lost, looking forward to so many years, was Gu Xiaoai so bumped away?


    If she could swallow this evil breath, she would not be Zhu Minglian.


    She holds the information and turns around.


    Min Xuebai called her, "Zhu Minglian, come back to me."


    Min Xuesong and song Moran also stood up and quickly pulled their sister-in-law back. Who knows, Zhu Minglian seems to be crazy. She breaks away from them and rushes out.


    Min Xuebai asked the second younger brother''s family to help him watch, "uncle, I''ll persuade aunt, you stay here, call me if you have anything." After that, the fifth thought chased him out. When Leyou saw that his friend had left, he naturally didn''t have to stay.


    What''s more, according to the personality of the fifth thought, how could she persuade others to fight? Maybe it was revenge. Now that she is pregnant, she must not suffer any losses.


    Min Xuebai sighed, "Zhu Minglian is not as good as a child."


    Min Xuesong took a look at his wife, "Moran, otherwise you go back first and hide this from our parents. After all, they are the daughter-in-law recognized by Yuwen. Now that something like this happens, they will be worried."


    At this time, Yuan Qi and Shan Xiaoting just came back with something. They didn''t see the boss, so they were immediately flustered, "where''s the boss? We''re not going to be left behind, are we


    "Auntie, do you know where fifth Nian went?"


    Song Moran explained, Yuan Qi heard this, almost did not laugh, "we boss actually pull, she did not go to each other two whip is good."


    Seeing that there is something wrong with the faces of the three people in the Min family, Shan Xiaoting quickly pulls yuan Qi''s arm, "Auntie, don''t listen to his nonsense. In fact, our boss is very gentle. She always has a bottom line."


    "What if you touch the bottom line?"


    Yuan Qigan coughs twice, but she doesn''t dare to say anything. Shan Xiaoting, however, has no idea of a good word to describe their boss''s hot temper.


    Min Xuebai immediately said, "Moran, go and take care of your family."


    "Husband, you can''t stop a woman here."


    Min Xuesong nodded, "OK."


    "I''ll go with you, Xiaoting. You''re here to see the situation. If there''s something bad, please call me and let the nurse put the shroud at the end of the bed."


    "Good."


    Zhu Minglian out of the hospital, leisurely car has been parked in front of her.


    "Auntie, get in the car and we''ll take you there."


    Although she didn''t know why she wanted to send herself to the fifth reading, there were more people in the fight.


    At this time, Gu''s family was in a panic. They didn''t believe that Gu Xiaoai would do such a terrible thing as driving and bumping into people. However, with all the evidence in front of them, they couldn''t think that they didn''t know anything.


    Qiao ChenDan cried heartbroken, "you this wench one day don''t give me trouble son, all over uncomfortable is not it?"


    Gu Xiaoai is obviously a little scared, pale, Lengleng sitting on the sofa, motionless, even if she was pushed by her mother for many times, did not see the slightest reaction.


    The old man of Gu family has a gloomy face. He has never made any mistakes in his military life. When he is old, he has to use his relationship to wipe his granddaughter''s ass.


    Old people who care for their families are silent. When they were young, their family was not rich. They can live their lives now only by their own hands. The way their daughter-in-law educates their children is also despised by her, but she has no right to intervene.Qiao ChenDan took his daughter''s hand, "Xiao AI, you talk!"


    Gu Xiaoai came back from his stupidity and rushed into his mother''s arms. "Mom, I just drank some wine, and I don''t know how I ran into it. You''re going to save me. I don''t want to go to jail. "


    Gu Xiaodao comforted his cousin immediately, "don''t worry, cousin. If you have an uncle, my father and my cousin to deal with this matter, you will be OK."


    "Mom, why haven''t dad and big brother come back yet?" Gu Xiaoai is also worried about whether her father and elder brother will be embarrassed. If she can''t do it, will she go to jail?


    The more I think about it, the more flustered I am. Gu Xiaoai can''t sit down any more, but the old man of Gu family yelled at her in a annoyed voice, "give me an honest seat back?"


    "Grandfather, I''m afraid."


    "Why don''t you be afraid when you drink and drive into people?" Gu''s voice was loud and loud, which made Gu Xiaoai cry.


    Qiao ChenDan opened his mouth to comfort his daughter, but because his father-in-law was in a rage, he didn''t dare to talk much.


    Until he heard a voice coming from outside, Qiao ChenDan immediately stood up with joy and recognized that it was her husband. They came back. He stood at the door and looked with joy. When he saw Zhu Minglian rushing in, he was stunned.


    "Minglian, why are you here?" Although Gu Xiaoai was ashamed of the Min family before, they didn''t say a word, and the matter was over. The relationship between the eight families had to be maintained, so they didn''t tear their skin for the time being.


    Zhu Minglian excitedly pushes Qiao ChenDan away. She looks at Gu Xiaoai with hatred. She points at her angrily and roars, "Gu Xiaoai, you killed my grandson, didn''t you?"


    All the people were puzzled by her words. Min Yuwen never remarried. Even if he remarried, he couldn''t have children so soon.


    Gu Xiaoai is to understand, scared straight back.


    Zhu Minglian was so angry that she burst into tears. Her grandson was not formed yet, so she was gone. Gu Xiaoai was guilty. She clasped Gu Xiaoai''s shoulder and said, "do you hit her on purpose? You just can''t see my grandson born, can you?"


    Gu Xiaoai was also stimulated by her grandson, and she immediately got rid of Zhu Minglian''s shackles. "Enough, grandson, you only have grandson in your eyes. Yuwen wants to divorce me. You must be provoking me, right?"


    This is really heartless. When Gu Xiaoai was Zhu Minglian''s daughter-in-law, she really loved her in every way, hoping that she would give birth to a little grandson. But in the end, she said such words, which was like slapping her.


    The old man stood up and said, "big daughter-in-law of Min family, have you misunderstood something?"


    Fifth Nian and Leyou came in from the door, and the hall was quiet.


    "Gu Xiaoai, why did you bump into Chen Youjia?"


    Gu Xiaoai was so scared that she turned around and wanted to run. Then she thought that this was her home. Why was she so arrogant to herself? "Fifth read, you get out of my house. This is my house. Who asked you to come to my house?"


    Fifth read the cold rotation of the dark thin cool eyes, red lips light, "don''t test my patience."


    Qiao ChenDan can''t stand the fifth Nian''s attitude towards his daughter, and says with a bad face, "Min''s daughter-in-law, our family has something to do today. Please leave immediately. I''m sorry that we don''t treat her well


    "To discuss how to erase the evidence of the crime?"


    "Presumptuous, who allowed you to behave in our house?" In her eyes, leyouyou is to compete with her son. Even if she has a good family, she doesn''t like her. It''s a dream to enter the door of their family!


    How can a woman with no education like him come to take care of her family?


    As soon as leyouyou said this, people who care for their families all look guilty.


    Fifth Nian looked at Gu''s father and said, "grandfather Gu, your granddaughter ran into my friend with a car. First, her life and death are unknown, and her baby is gone. It''s not too much to ask you to take care of your family. "


    For the first time, the old man of Gu family was short of breath in the face of a younger generation. It was also the first time that he didn''t tell the truth. "Minjiasun''s daughter-in-law, are you mistaken? Our little love hasn''t been out of the house today. Have you misunderstood something?"


    In this way, they sort out where Zhu Minglian''s grandson came from.


    It''s just that Min Yuwen''s action is too fast. Less than three months after his divorce, he had a baby with another woman. In their eyes, it''s clear that he had premeditated.


    The fifth read to nod, slightly raised the lip Cape, "in this case, you teach not good, that I don''t mind to work for you." After that, he stretched out his right hand, and a sword handle appeared out of thin air. He pressed one of the buttons and threw out a meter long whip.


    They were shocked, and the old lady pointed to the fifth thought, "you, what are you going to do? This is home care. How can you run wild here?"


    "I respect you as an old man. You''ve already given your face enough. You people who care for your family dare to kill people. What''s wrong with me?" After that, he threw off the whip and began to pull it towards Gu Xiaoai. The whip seemed to have eyes. Gu Xiaoai, who was just whipped with a whip, was just like a fleshy child.They were so scared that they had never met such a fierce man. When he came to other people''s house, he dared to whip so easily.


    Gu Xiaoai was so scared that she cried out, "Mom, help me."


    Zhu Minglian was also stunned and speechless. She did come to vent her anger, but she didn''t want to come to take care of her family and make a big fuss, and she didn''t think that the fifth thought would throw the whip directly.


    Leyouyou is in a good mood. He finds a place to sit down and let Niannian vent his feelings.


    "Gu Xiaoai, you are blessed. I have never whipped anyone with this whip, but you are the first one." Having said that, once again throw out a whip, Qiao ChenDan subconsciously protect his daughter, whip on the body, make her cry out because of pain.


    The old man of caring for his family was so angry that he pointed to the fifth thought and his fingers were trembling slightly. "You, you dare to be disrespectful


    Fifth, with a cold smile, he didn''t care if the old man was angry. "You can''t give me an explanation. I can only do it myself. Gu Xiaoai, listen to me. What does Chen Youjia look like today? What do I want you to look like? "


    Gu Xiaoai believes that fifth Nian is a man who does what he says. She is scared to hide behind her grandfather. She can''t whip him with a whip!


    The fifth thought is that it''s impossible to draw on the old man, but the red thread between her wrists is like a clever snake. She bypasses the old man and binds her directly. Before everyone responds, she uses some spiritual power, but she has already pulled her whole person in front of herself. Gu Xiaoai screams in horror and loses her blood, "kill, kill, My grandparents help me. I didn''t mean to bump into Chen Youjia. I''m angry. She and min Yuwen even have children. I''m just impulsive by drinking. I''m really impulsive. "


    At first, they thought that Gu Xiaoai only hit someone when she was drunk. Now when they hear her words, it''s no longer drunk. It''s clear that it''s intentional murder. Chen Youjia''s child is gone. If Chen Youjia dies again, the murder charge will be established.


    Fifth Nian raised a foot and kicked her abdomen, "ah..."


    Gu Xiaoai convulsed in pain and felt that all the organs of her body were in pain.


    "Gu Xiaoai, I''ll kill you first today." After that, she lashed out the whip again. She didn''t care how strong she was. She saw the whip flash, her eyes sparkle, and Gu Xiaoai''s shrill scream sounded in her ears.


    Gu Xiaodao, who had been standing on one side, wanted to persuade fifth Nian, but he didn''t think about it. He didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. Instead, he was frightened by fifth Nian''s ruthless and merciless behavior. He shivered for a long time and didn''t even dare to move forward.


    The old man of Gu family completely blackened his face. The daughter-in-law of Min family deceived people too much and didn''t pay attention to Gu family. He was so angry that he was shaking all over.


    Fifth Nian tries to raise his whip again, but his wrist is caught in mid air. Fifth Nian looks back at the person who stops him, and it turns out to be Gu Nan. See him gloomy face low roar, "fifth read, you don''t deceive people too much, I take care of the family still can''t tolerate you to be wild."


    Le youyou will play in the hands of the jade bead son force a play, directly hit Gu Nan''s wrist, he eat pain of loose hand.


    She stood up, directly put down the cruel words, "Gu Nan, if you dare to move us again, I don''t mind giving up your hand with scalpel."

 Chapter 316

    Le youyou protects the fifth Nian behind him, raises his head and looks at Gu Nan coldly, "which hand of you is holding the scalpel? I can''t distinguish your left hand and right hand, so it''s better to waste them all together."


    Gu Nan lowered his eyes and looked at Le you. There was a trace of helplessness and struggle in his eyes, "you you, go with the fifth thought! We can''t take care of our family for the time being. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today. "


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person. Fifth Nian can''t help sniffing, "never happened? Make you look like victims? Gu Nan, is the evidence almost erased? "


    Gu Nan was stunned, and his eyes flashed in confusion. Instead of being almost wiped, he was wiped clean. All aspects were arranged, and someone would plead guilty instead of Gu Xiaoai. This is the most shameless thing he has ever done in his life.


    Le youyou shrugged, "it doesn''t matter. Before you master the first-hand information, I have copied all of them. I don''t believe you can take care of your family. Can you just cover the sky with one hand? The big deal is that we send it on the Internet. I invite you to join the water army, drowning your sister under the sound of saliva and becoming a rat crossing the street. It''s not a problem for everyone to shout and fight. "


    "Yo Yo, can you stay out of this?" Gu Nan knows that leyouyou certainly didn''t lie. If she interferes in this matter, Gu Xiaoai''s life is really over. The last thing they can do is to push out their sister and save the whole family.


    "I''m sorry, I only listen to recitation."


    "Presumptuous, too presumptuous, are you when we care for the family are dead?" The old man''s angry hair was standing, and he could only pat him on the back.


    "Old man, let''s talk slowly."


    "There''s no way to talk about it. The Min family''s granddaughter-in-law bullied people so much that she immediately drove the girl out of my house. From then on, she was not allowed to step into the door of the family."


    People who care for their family seldom see the old man so angry, and they are too scared to breathe.


    The fifth read indifferent smile, "Gu''s grandfather, your family I really don''t love to treat, can teach Gu Xiaoai such a cruel person, presumably the family style is not right." After that, Gu Xiaoai takes back her hand again. It''s like being pulled by a rope and pours at the foot of the fifth Nian. The fifth Nian turns around and goes. Gu Xiaoai seems to be dragged. Under the frightened eyes of the people, Gu Xiaoai lies on the ground and is dragged all the way to the gate.


    Gu Yanyao and Gu Nan''s father and son quickly picked up Gu Xiaoai, who was lying on the ground. They didn''t wait to ask her what happened. Gu Xiaoai''s body seemed to have been dragged and lost its composure. They kept waving their hands and fell on the ground again. As long as the fifth thought moved, she would move, and the fifth thought stopped, she would stop.


    Gu Nan immediately stopped the fifth thought, "what did you do to my sister?"


    "Nothing. Just let her kneel in front of Chen Youjia''s bed. If you come back to life, I''ll sell you face and spare Gu Xiaoai''s life. If Chen Youjia dies, she''ll go down to atone for it!" When it comes to the last sentence, the tone of fifth Nian is extremely fierce. Gu Xiaoai, who was scared, can''t help screaming.


    She shrank in the corner, covering her head, screaming, why she wants to die, she can''t die, it''s the bitch who should die.


    "You Let go of my sister immediately. As for Chen Youjia, we can try our best to compensate her. " Gu Nan made a compromise, because she knew that the fifth thought did what she said and Yueyou mostly listened to it.


    "How to compensate? Let your sister also pregnant, and then I find someone to bump her, regardless of life and death, even Fifthly, with your consent, we compromised.


    Gu Nan slowly raised a breath, and then gently put it down. How could he think that the fifth thought would turn the big thing into the small one?


    Fifth, seeing that he was silent, he threw Gu Nan away with his hand and said, "go away, since you care for your family, don''t be so hypocritical." She raised her foot, and Gu Xiaoai was dragged on the ground again.


    This feeling is strange and frightening. What did that woman do to her?


    Living in a modern world, she would never believe that there are magic in this world if she had not experienced it herself.


    Gu Nan''s right hand became five fingers and locked the beautiful white neck of the fifth Nian.


    As she had expected, she leaned back slightly and avoided the other party''s uniform.


    Yue youyou steps forward and clasps his wrist. Then he says goodbye. Gu Nan is not a doctor who only knows how to do surgery. He once worked as a soldier and has good martial arts skills. They fight like this.


    Gu Nan''s move is gentle. He really can''t bear to hurt Le you.


    But leyouyou didn''t think so. He had a tough move and almost made Gu Nan retreat.


    The fifth read is toward Gu Xiaoai gloomy smile, that smile seems to say, you can go to die.


    Gu Yanshun and Gu Yanyao also joined the queue to block the fifth thought. After all, Gu Xiaoai was dragged away, and they could not afford to look after their family.Le you clenched his teeth. "It''s mean."


    It''s a bit embarrassing to be called mean by a young generation.


    Gu Nan pulls out the pen in his open pocket and shows his sharp nose. This time, he is no longer merciful to le you. The cruel look makes the fifth Nian have a bad feeling. Seeing her NIB fall on Le you''s face, the fifth Nian subconsciously pulls her friend''s arm, but he doesn''t think of this move, but exposes himself to danger.


    Gu Nan''s mind is so deep that he can''t really hurt Le you. In fact, his goal is the fifth thought. Until the tip of the pen''s nose is close to the neck of the fifth thought, he can even feel her clinging to Gu Nan''s chest and his abnormal heart. He shouts in the ear of the fifth thought, "how can I untie my sister?"


    Fifth read cold Mou to turn, don''t see the slightest fear, "can''t untie, unless she died, otherwise you now let her die a try."


    "Fifth, I''ve been looking at the relationship between Gu min and his family. Your husband and I have been growing up with patience. Don''t push any further." The tip of his nose was a little closer, and the fifth thought could even feel the coolness from his neck.


    Everyone didn''t think Gu Nan would do this. Everyone was stunned.


    Until a gust of wind swept the tall figure suddenly appeared, by the way also put the gun on Gu Nan''s head, the first scream is Qiao ChenDan, "ah!"


    Min Yuchen''s eyes coldly stirred up, "Auntie, if you scare me, it''s very likely that you''ll get fired." Then the muzzle of the gun again approached Gu Nan''s head, "Gu Nan, let go of my wife, don''t doubt my words."


    Gu Nan''s eyes flashed a trace of light. He didn''t know when min Yuchen came?


    Gu Nan is the only male grandson of his family. He wants to put down his pistol immediately.


    "Let go of my wife, don''t let me say it three times!"


    Gu Nan knew his friend''s temperament, but he also had his own temper, "as long as she let my sister go."


    Min Yuchen''s lips stretched into a straight line, "of course, but you have to protect her, because I have a thousand ways to let her die, this matter we min family and you care for the family."


    "Min Yuchen, how about you? We''ll give Yuwen an account of this. " Sometimes, even he is very disappointed with his sister.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes are dim and unclear, "Gu Nan, I''ll give you a chance to hand over Gu Xiaoai, otherwise if I do something, don''t blame our min family for ignoring the past." After that, he took the gun and pulled Gu Nan''s hand away. He put the fifth thought into his arms and watched her intact. At this moment, he was secretly relieved.


    Min Yuchen holds the hand of the fifth thought, and sees her pause and look back at Gu Xiaoai, who is shrinking in the corner and shivering. Obviously, she is not willing to let her go.


    "Sometimes it''s better to die than to live." His voice was low and cold.


    As soon as the fifth thought flicks, a bright red line breaks and is no longer visible.


    Yueyouyou chased after her. Even if Gu Nan called her name lightly, he thought he didn''t hear her.


    But Gu Nan''s heart seems to be dead, even without the ups and downs of jumping.


    He knew that he was ruled out in Leyou''s heart, maybe he was always in her game.


    Gu''s family is in a dignified state.


    Zhu Minglian is still a little confused. In fact, she is just angry. Who could have thought that the fifth thought really made so much noise. Now her heart is beating very fast, and she has a bad premonition.


    "Husband, Youjia has an accident. Can you get your cousin back?" Fifth Nian took his big cold hand, lowered his head, looked a little low, his voice choked for a time, "You Jia, you Jia may not be able to do it."


    Min Yuchen seems to know Youjia''s situation, and his expression is very light. "Well, I''ll get him home."

 Chapter 317

    All the members of the cheetah squadron were summoned to the superior''s office. This was something that had never happened before. Seeing the general''s face, min Yuchen was very sad. In an instant, he had a bad feeling.


    He patted min Yuchen on the shoulder and sighed.


    "Admiral, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll show you a video first." The Admiral pressed the remote.


    The big screen immediately showed a section of weedy abandoned warehouse. It turned out that Min Yuwen was tied to a wall and surrounded by bombs. He was in a mess and almost covered with scars.


    He immediately tightened his hands and clenched them into fists.


    Sitting firmly in his own position, towering and motionless, his eyes were locked with the weak min Yuwen.


    A familiar face suddenly appeared in the camera. He smashed at the table, bit his teeth and said, "Charles?"


    The other side''s smiling face was bright and bright. He waved to the camera and called out min Yuchen''s name. "Min Yuchen, I didn''t expect that your brother would fall on my hand, right?" He didn''t care a bit and laughed, "it''s a great honor. I''m afraid my relationship with you will last for a long time, but your brother is really powerful. He can steal the military research map I stole again, but he is just like you. He''s too friendly, otherwise he won''t fall on me in the end."


    Min Yuchen''s black eyes are very quiet. In fact, deep in his heart, the waves are turbulent.


    "I don''t know. I don''t appreciate it? But I''ll give you a lifetime gift. " After that, he pulled out a bloody smile, "I believe you will like it."


    He looked back and slapped min Yuwen. Because of the pain, he frowned and woke up.


    "Commander min, would you like to say hello to your cousin? I will pass on your last words to him. "


    Min Yuwen spat out a mouthful of blood foam towards him, and Charles was extremely disgusted. "Grandson tortoise, then you can take it. Is the story of Laozi long?"


    "A dying man, I can bear you." He set up the camera and said, "when you were young, it''s better to recall your brother''s good memories."


    Min Yuwen also can''t care about the pain of the body, "there is really one." He thought about it and continued, "Yuchen, do you remember when we were young, we always played the game of police catching thieves in the courtyard. At that time, I, you had a group of quite a few people. At that time, the other party''s catapult was too strong. At that time, you were the worst. You secretly broke other people''s catapults. They were so angry that we won without a single soldier."


    There is a follow-up to this story. All his way home is blocked. They searched all over the military compound and found him, but they didn''t find him in the dark. Later, when they were paying attention, their cousin found himself hiding in the other party''s secret base.


    And cousin will not say such things for no reason, there must be some intention.


    "Yuchen, what do we serve for? At first, I didn''t have such a great ideal, but when my motherland needs me, at this moment, I, I am willing to give everything... " He was a very weak voice, because he straightened his face, so he looked at the camera, suddenly rose to accommodate the majestic momentum of the mountains and rivers, exhausted all his strength to cry out, "I am a soldier of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, I am ready to sacrifice for my motherland, no one is allowed to invade it, min Yuchen, I will die in the future It''s up to you and them. " He choked when it came to responsibility.


    Min Yuchen knows better than anyone who they mean.


    Min Yuwen''s loud roar sounded again in his ear, "Min Yuchen, you listen to me clearly. If you don''t kill this son of a bitch who has repeatedly violated our motherland, don''t say you are my brother."


    "Pa" said, people saw the camera flash a hand, hard on Min Yuwen''s face, "son of a bitch, I can kill you, as can kill your brother."


    Min Yuchen clenched his hands into a fist, which was already creaking.


    All members of the cheetah squadron were silent, and some of them were red eyed.


    The ear is accompanied by Min Yuwen very weak voice, "Yuchen, my cousin is still like a child, sing a song for you! Across the mountains, across the plains, across the surging Yellow River and Yangtze River, broad and beautiful land, is our dear hometown.... "


    As the button on the bomb was pressed, there began to be a time display, and the ticking voice covered his singing.


    Min Yuchen stood up for the first time, watching the time slowly decreasing, but he could do nothing.


    The people in the cheetah squadron are no better. Song Yufei and WAN Qingtian cover their mouths and shed tears.


    There was no Charles on the screen, and then there was the roaring explosion. The conference room was silent. Min Yuchen stood in the same place as if he had lost his soul.


    The rest of the cheetah squadron slowly raised their right hand toward the big screen and made a solemn military salute. Then they took off their hats and lowered their heads to observe a three minute silence for their hero.Just three minutes later, min Yuchen still didn''t move. Even the general was too sad to beat the table.


    "Boss?" Wan Qingtian called him softly, but she couldn''t say the words of mourning.


    Min Yuchen is full of blood. Standing in front of the screen, he always raises his head. He is afraid that if he lowers his head a little, he will shed tears.


    The clenched fists were loose and tight, and the long curly eyelashes were slightly moist. It took a long time to speak, and the voice was extremely hoarse. "Did the military research map come back?"


    The general frowned. "How do you know?" This is the second thing he asked him to do.


    "Why is such an important thing stolen?"


    The admiral said gravely, "there''s a spy. Now it''s a thorough investigation."


    Min Yuchen nodded, "I''ll get the research map back."


    "Do you know where the man is?"


    "My cousin told me."


    They all looked puzzled. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t hear min Yuwen say that there was a military research map. How did he know?


    "This matter..." After a pause, he raised his head again and forced his tears back. "Don''t tell my family until I come back."

 Chapter 318

    The fifth read and big aunt back to the hospital, leyouyou said temporary something, did not go back with them.


    She gave the car key to Niannian, and then asked min Yuchen to send her to the city.


    Before leaving, I told my husband to find my cousin back as soon as possible.


    Min Yuchen nodded slightly, "take care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry!"


    When the car drove out of the military compound, leyouyou looked at Min Yuchen and asked, "what''s the meaning of the short message you sent me?"


    "I want to ask you, if a person dies in a foreign country, will his soul return to his motherland?"


    Le youyou shook his head, "no, there are geographical differences, naturally there will not be ghosts to cross the border to lead the soul."


    "Do you lead souls?" When he said this, he was so natural that he could hardly see the slightest mistake. He was so happy that he thought that this man really had nothing to talk about?


    "Yes, but I didn''t do it."


    "Come with me!" His mood is so depressed that the air will solidify in the next moment.


    Leisurely, "what are you doing?"


    "Take my cousin home."


    She smell speech, suddenly open eyes, cover own small mouth, can''t believe of ask a way, "your cousin he died?"


    Min Yuchen slowly closed his sour eyes and stopped talking.


    Yueyou is in a bad mood. Min Yuwen and Chen Youjia are miserable. A good day is coming, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "I need to prepare props. Please pull me back first."


    "Well, not too long."


    Song Yang, sitting in the front row, put down his mobile phone, "boss, according to your meaning, all the people of the search and rescue team have evacuated, only a few surveyors are hiding in the dark, paying attention all the time."


    Min Yuchen opened his eyes and looked at his watch. "Have you got in touch with the air force?"


    "Yes, they contacted two military helicopters, and they sent the best pilots."


    "How long do you expect to arrive?"


    "Taking time into account, it will take at least five hours."


    Min Yuchen took a look at the time. It''s about seven o''clock in the evening. He arrived at the border, that is, in the early morning. The five hours are too variable. His cousin received the video of the other party on the third day after he lost contact. It''s estimated that the man with the military research map has been missing for more than three days. He has no food or drink. He can''t imagine whether that person will stick to him The boys arrived.


    "Arrange people to search the border of our country." Now, he can only control the situation remotely, hoping that Charles will be cheated.


    "Well, I see."


    "Yo Yo, don''t tell me about it for the time being."


    "Well, I understand."


    When the fifth Nian returned to the hospital, min Yuxin also came. Seeing that the fifth Nian and the eldest aunt came back safely, she couldn''t help asking with concern, "sister-in-law, is it not difficult for you to take care of your family?"


    Zhu Minglian lowered her head and sat aside without saying anything.


    Song Moran didn''t see her husband coming back with her. He knew that things might not be as simple as he thought, "Niannian, you say."


    Fifth read pursed his lips, "Mom, I''m not embarrassed to take care of my family, but I''m embarrassed to take care of my family."


    Hearing her daughter-in-law say this, song Molan can probably guess from the personality of the fifth Nian, but when everything goes wrong, she can only sigh, "Niannian, although it''s wrong to take care of our family, we have a bad time with each other without the consent of our grandfather. You are always a young man Forget it. When things here are settled, we can solve the problem of caring for the family. "


    "Mom, I know." But there are some things I can''t bear.


    Shan Xiaoting just came out of the ICU and saw the fifth Nian coming back. She immediately pulled the fifth Nian aside and whispered, "boss, I think Chen Youjia is a little wrong."


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "I sent the shroud to the doctor and nurse, and asked them to stay a little longer. After so many years of white work, I can see that there is something dead on the dying people, even those who are on the verge of death or who have just died, but Chen Youjia doesn''t have any. His breath is too calm. ¡±


    "do you see other clues?"


    "No, I only see these. You know that the time I have been with you is not too long. I can only see anger and death."


    Fifth read suddenly thought of Xuanqi''s grandmother, this time did not see her, also do not know where she went?


    "Xiaoting, you help here and watch. I''ll go back."


    Shan Xiaoting nodded, "OK, you go!"


    "Uncle, aunt, mother, Xin''er, I have something to do. I''ll be back in a moment."


    Song Moran nodded, "take care of your body. Don''t come back after you''re busy."The fifth read can''t wait to leave, but song Molan arranged the escort for today, "today I stay here with Xin''er, elder brother and sister-in-law go back, so many people are not at home, parents should think more, if you want to come, tomorrow morning to change me and Xin''er."


    "How can I trouble my sister-in-law?" After hearing song Molan''s proposal, Zhu Minglian is not very interested. "Although Chen Youjia hasn''t registered with Yuwen, she is my daughter-in-law. You''ve been tired all day. Today I''m guarding with Yuwen''s father."


    Song Moran thought of her father-in-law and mother-in-law at home, and her husband who had not returned. She could only nod helplessly, "elder brother and sister-in-law, if you have anything, just call me and my husband. This child is also very poor."


    Fifth Nian went back to Xuanqi''s ward. Sister Ning sat on the sofa and squinted. Xuanqi''s grandmother still kept her walking posture. She couldn''t help thinking more. She put her finger on the tip of her nose and felt the faint breath. Suddenly, she was relieved.


    Say today, she is really tired to the limit, but the baby in the belly is very tenacious, even a little bit not adapt.


    She sat on a chair beside her and stroked Xuanqi, who was still sleeping. If he woke up later, the fifth Nian really didn''t know how to explain Youjia''s condition.


    Leaning against the wall, it was just a false sleep, but I didn''t think I really fell asleep.


    When Chen''s mother woke up from her dream, she was also startled. "Ah, old man!"


    Chen''s mother suddenly sat up from the outside, looked at the surrounding environment, as well as Xuanqi''s sleeping face. She couldn''t help but feel sad and fell into tears silently. She choked and asked in a low voice, "Xuanqi, what should your mother do?"


    Fifth read to see a sofa Ning elder sister squinting eyes, are from each other''s eyes to see a little suspicious.


    Looking at the fifth Nian sitting opposite, she suddenly thought of something. She got up from the bed and knelt down in front of the fifth Nian. "Niannian, mother Chen, please, please help us, Youjia."


    Fifth Nian quickly picked up mother Chen, "mother Chen, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that some people will save me. If they don''t save me, they will make me disobey my destiny. I will never do it."


    Chen mother smell speech, tears fell more fierce, Youjia is just that can''t save, how should she do? She forced herself to sleep. After a turn, she didn''t see her father. She was flustered and didn''t even know what to do?


    "Mother Chen, things have come to the end. Are you hiding something from me?"


    "I..." Thinking of the old man''s explanation, but Youjia is in danger now, so she really can''t hide it. "Niannian, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, Youjia in our family died long ago. When she was born in Xuanqi, she had dystocia and lost too much blood. At that time, the doctor had issued a notice of critical illness, but my old man couldn''t bear it. My good daughter only lived 20 years old, and she didn''t give up Who will not be her mother soon? At that time, my husband didn''t know where to take out an old book. One of the most important items on it was to continue the life of the dead. Only the rest of the life of a close relative could be continued. "


    "Why do you have such books in your family?"


    "I don''t know. When I married my husband, they had such a book in their family. But his father was reading it all the time. I didn''t know anything at all. When Youjia had an accident, his father thought of this book and used the rest of my husband''s life and me to continue Youjia. Youjia didn''t know about it all the time." Speaking of this, mother Chen couldn''t help crying and said, "after Youjia''s accident, I fell into a dream here. My husband always talks to me in a dream, but I just found a circle, and even waited for him for a long time, but I didn''t see him. I knew his father must have had an accident."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "I hear people say, he was ghost bad hook soul."


    Chen''s mother took a breath, immediately began to cry again, quietly wiping tears, "I know we shouldn''t do this, but Xuanqi is still so small, how can we not have her mother, she is still so young, we simply can''t do white hair to black hair."


    "This is a dead person, but you have rewritten your destiny for her, but you know that there will be backfire, and you need to pay for disobeying the way of heaven."

 Chapter 319

    Chen''s mother''s legs softened and she fell to the ground, murmuring, "is Youjia really doomed this time?"


    Fifth Nian has never met such a thing. No wonder you can''t feel the breath of death from you Jia. The breath of life from your parents has been given to her for a long time. She should have been dead for six years and lived six more years secretly.


    "Niannian, please, find a way to save Youjia!"


    "Mother Chen, maybe Youjia''s today is your retribution for disobeying God''s will!" Isn''t the ancestor of their fifth family the best proof?


    If this is just a trick for Youjia, she can still try. According to the current situation, what she can do is to let fate decide.


    Chen''s mother cried and shook her head, "even if it''s retribution, it''s retribution on us, not Youjia. She''s too poor. She and Xuanqi''s father have come to this day. How can heaven be so cruel."


    The fifth read will help mother Chen up, "mother Chen, you don''t cry, I have to tell you something about Xuanqi."


    Mother Chen wiped her tears, "what''s the matter with Xuanqi?"


    "Uncle and aunt now know that Youjia has an accident. I want to ask for your advice. Can they know about Xuanqi?"


    "This..." Chen''s mother hesitated for a moment, thought for a moment, took the fifth Nian''s hand and said, "Niannian, Xuanqi was their min family''s grandson, sooner or later, they all want to recognize their ancestors. Originally Yuwen''s mother didn''t like you Jia. Now she catches up with you Jia again. Even if it''s better in the future, it will take a long time. I''m afraid..." She didn''t dare to be too straightforward. After all, fifth Nian is already min''s daughter-in-law.


    "Mother Chen, I understand what you mean and your worries. I''m afraid that if they only recognize their grandchildren, they won''t want you Jia, will they?"


    "Now Yuwen is out of work again. I want to wait for him to come back and say, you can forgive my mother''s selfishness. I''m afraid you Jiawan will wake up and she has lost a child. If you lose Xuanqi, you might as well kill her directly."


    "I understand your concern. Xuanqi won''t talk about it for the time being until his cousin comes back."


    "Thank you for reading."


    Today''s night is doomed to be an unsettled one.


    Leyou squinted in the helicopter for a while, and almost no one spoke on the plane except for business communication.


    Almost there, min Yuchen called for a long time. "Here we are."


    She opened her eyes, the plane is still in mid air, the cabin door is still open, below you can see the cliffs, the surging sea, her eyebrows jump, "you don''t want me to parachute down?"


    "Well, we can''t make a big fuss. If we scare the snake, it will bring disaster to the hidden comrade in arms. We can only search quietly." He explained to her how parachutes were used, but leisurely couldn''t hear a word.


    "Remember what I said? After a while, we climb over the cliff, and the neighboring country, Huaxia, has already said hello, so we don''t have to be afraid of being shot by them as stowaways. "


    Le you has turned two white eyes towards him. Why does Mao want to talk about such a big thing as parachute jumping now?


    All the comrades in arms around him jumped, but the woman was not moved. Min Yuchen almost hit the nail on the head and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "Hard to see? I''m not a soldier. I''ve never played such a difficult game. "


    The helicopter should not stay here too long, otherwise it will be found by someone who wants to. Min Yuchen has no time to give her a little more time to prepare mentally. She directly takes Leyou''s hand and jumps in the second before the other party has time to react.


    She was so scared that she closed her eyes tightly. Because of the fall, even the wind speed became extremely fast, like cutting her face with a knife. She bared her teeth and even filled her mouth with wind.


    At this time, leyouyou can be regarded as hating min Yuchen, but she''s not his daughter-in-law, so naturally she won''t feel pity for her.


    After falling to a certain height, min Yuchen pulls over Leyou and holds down the button on her body. The huge parachute opens and slows down the descent speed.


    All members of the cheetah squadron and the outsider Leyou attended the mission this time.


    They opened their parachute, min Yuchen began to explain the task, divided into two teams, "Qiao Zhiya, you take song Yufei and Shen Qianran, leiyouyou to find the old warehouse nearby, I take the rest of the people to find their comrades in arms with military research map, remember, we are short of time, quickly evacuate after finding, don''t be surprised if you don''t disturb each other Move. "


    Yueyou didn''t understand, "didn''t you say hello?"


    "What we lost was a military research map, but the boss lied, saying that the stowaways robbed a terrible virus that could be transmitted and brought it into their territory. If the other party knew..." It''s Joshua who explains.


    However, Le youyou was in a cold sweat. How could they not want it? How could they escape if they were found by the other side."Min Yuchen, if I die, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Even after hearing such a threat, min Yuchen is still a face paralysis, just like the water eyes of an ancient well without any ripples. He says to Leyou coldly, "pay attention to safety."


    Before leaving, Le youyou did not forget to gouge him out by the way.


    Previously, the two groups worked together. Qiao Zhiya''s group walked in the light, while the other group walked in the dark.


    Min Yuwen died in the neighboring country. For such a big thing, the neighboring country naturally wants to give them an account. Therefore, Qiao Zhiya''s search for min Yuwen''s remains has been approved by the higher authorities. Under the leadership of the other party, they have entered the territory of the other party''s country. Min Yuchen hides in the dark and follows quietly. The main purpose is to find cover for his cousin''s death The comrade in arms.


    In fact, min Yuchen doesn''t know much about it. If the military research plan is destroyed, the enemy can''t see it, so it''s of no use. But the story that my cousin told him is that he wants him to find the comrade in arms.


    He frowned. Maybe that comrade in arms had not only their military research map, but also other things.


    Thinking of this, he could almost be sure of the importance of what the comrade in arms had. If it was found, the relationship between the two countries would be in danger and the explanation would not be clear.


    If they find that comrade in arms first, maybe there will be a bigger surprise.


    Le youyou and others have been taken to the site of the explosion. At this time, it is in ruins. I''m afraid min Yuwen has been smashed by the explosion.


    Wan Qingtian manipulated a fluent local language to talk with the other party, with a very tough attitude, probably forcing the other party to hand over the suspect.


    Some people have collected the fragmented corpses and put them in a small coffin, but Shen Qianran and Qiao Zhiya seem to be crazy and start to look around for minyuwen''s meat scraps. They can''t take away the whole corpse or leave a part of him in a foreign country.


    Le youyou takes out an old and conservative bell from the toolbox. It has old and complicated patterns on it, which gives the heavy sense of history. She pulls out an ink line, inserts a five-star steel nail on the ground, and then twines it with ink line. Without twining a steel nail, she will take a picture of a charm. She recites the charm again, and then takes a picture of a charm After taking about three charms, we come to the next nail, and so on, each nail will be reinforced by three charms.


    She sat in the center of the five pointed star, cross legged on the ground, her hands tied with fingerprints, and recited about 300 words of soul calling incantations.


    She has a calm, serene manner and a clear voice, which seems to be able to pacify people.


    At the end of a spell, you can see the golden light shining wantonly in the whole array.


    Several soldiers from neighboring countries were almost stunned and asked Wan Qingtian what the situation was?


    After all, it''s too treacherous. They''ve never seen it before.


    Wan Qingtian said, "the custom of our hometown is that if a person dies in a foreign country, we should not only bring back his body, but also take away his soul. Please bear with us. Although we don''t believe in these superstitious things, the hero''s family members have demands. In order to achieve their wishes, we can only do so."


    "Easy to say, easy to say, we can understand."


    Le youyou takes out a piece of paper in his arms, on which min Yuwen''s name is written in cinnabar, as well as his date of birth.


    Fold the yellow paper and cover it with a suit of clothes min Yuwen had worn before. Yueyou shakes the bell. She only hears the pleasant sound of the bell. With her crisp and pleasant voice, she feels like a trance for a moment. It''s like the sound of the sky coming from afar, gathering in her ears, and then spreading to a distant place.


    "As the adopted daughter of the fifth family, I sincerely ask you to use the spiritual power of your ancestors to help me find min Yuwen''s soul! It''s the beginning of the ritual She is not an heir, so she does not have enough spiritual power to summon. She can only rely on the spiritual power of the ancestors of the fifth family. She has never used such a skill, and she does not know whether those ancestors will help her. Yueyou is a little nervous, for fear that if the soul call is not successful, she will not be able to get back to min Yuwen.


    At the moment when the bell was shaking, the weak golden light rippled in all directions, covering with an incalculable speed.


    Yueyou shook the bell and called softly, "Min Yuwen, I''m the one who takes you back home. Come out quickly."


    Her voice is very weak, but in another world, it is like a tower of light, constantly guiding the chaotic and unknown newborn soul.


    She shook the bell again and continued to say softly, "Min Yuwen, I''m the one who takes you home from your country. Come out quickly."


    Twenty minutes later, Le youyou felt that there was a difference in the array. He had seen min Yuwen in the photo, so it was easy to see the real min Yuwen. He soon recognized min Yuwen himself.


    He is still in the state of a new soul. He is a little muddled. He doesn''t know who he is, who he is, or even where he is. He just comes slowly with his voice by virtue of his potential consciousness, but he doesn''t know it''s his birthday.Seeing that Le youyou began to burn his clothes and the yellow paper with the eight characters of Min Yuwen''s birthday written on it, the heart that hung in everyone''s throat finally fell down safely. It seems that the soul summoning ceremony is still very successful.


    Leyou is happy in her heart. Even if an ordinary person devotes himself to practicing magic, he will have spiritual power, but that spiritual power can''t do such a difficult evocation magic. Now the fifth ancestor is so generous that he is willing to help her. For her, it''s a great drum dance. It''s more pleasant than her name on the family tree of the musician.


    She knelt down devoutly and said, "thank the fifth family for their help. Leyou will always remember my promise to help the fifth family get rid of the drought!"


    Other people see Le youyou tidy up, and then ring the bell to lead the way. Qiao Zhiya walks behind her with a small mahogany coffin, and the party moves towards the direction of China.


    At this time, they didn''t care whether min Yuchen in the dark got out of trouble or not, and escorted min Yuwen''s bones back to the country first.


    Min Yuwen found the soldier in the weeds more than ten miles near the explosion site.


    The story of my cousin tells him that the soldier with the drawing, like him, did not go far and was waiting for rescue.


    He chose to hide in the southwest. The secret base when he was a child was also in the southwest of the military compound.


    When he saw that the motherland really sent someone to pick him up, he couldn''t help crying, "my boss asked me to stay here all the time, and I can''t easily destroy the research map. The main reason is that there are people in the military circles of neighboring countries, and the other party even annotated a lot of symbols here that we can''t understand at all. We can only take them back and study them slowly. Maybe it''s a breakthrough."


    Min Yuchen also took a general look at the symbols that he could not understand. He rolled up the research map and put it in his dark leather pocket. "Let''s go, we have to evacuate now."


    "Colonel min, where''s my boss?" At that time, he also heard the explosion, but when he thought of his arduous task, he stopped and ran toward the southwest, hoping that God would treat their boss well. He was about to get married, and all the brothers in the team were happy for him.


    Min Yuchen was silent and said with red eyes, "my cousin died."


    He had been hungry for four days and had been busy hiding for four days. He could only collect some dew every day. His physical strength was already exhausted. Now when he heard such news again, he couldn''t help crying and fainted without crying a few times.


    Cheetah squadrons are always good at hiding, even tracking. Like cheetahs, they are always able to perceive danger as quickly as possible.


    They went back the same way and decided to climb over the cliff and return to the border of Huaxia.


    The border has been explained clearly, and some people have taken over. Now it''s their luck.


    As soon as the troops led by Qiao Zhiya were handed over to the soldiers on the border patrol, the sound of gunfire came to mind far away, and the soldiers from neighboring countries did not talk to them. After the handover in a hurry, I took people to the other side for support.


    Although Qiao Zhiya and others were worried, they didn''t show it on the surface.


    At the end of the soul calling ceremony, she just needs to manage it well.


    Take three steps to call min Yuwen''s name. Take five steps to ring the bell and call his name again.


    If you feel the shadow around you, you will settle down and do the soul ceremony to the end.


    Soon they arrived on the helicopter that had been prepared for a long time. Shen Qianran explained to le Youyou, "our boss has arranged the crematorium nearest to here to cremate the incomplete body. Then he will come to us. On a sunny day, you protect Miss le. Qiao Zhiya and I will go to find the boss and them."


    "Well, I see."


    On the helicopter, leyouyou is a little more worried. Min Yuchen is doing such a dangerous job. Is he really afraid that he will become a widow one day?


    She sighed and asked, "Miss Wan, will your boss be ok?"


    Wan Qingtian''s face is very pale, as if she had been used to such a barrage of bullets. In the face of her fifth reading friend, she still couldn''t be enthusiastic, just shook her head faintly, "our boss will be fine."


    She was very grateful that the boss didn''t drive her away, and the friendship was hidden in her heart. Now that he married fifth Nian, she was completely dead. She only wanted him to be happy.


    Yue youyou sipped her lips and no longer spoke, but quietly waited for the arrangement.


    Seeing those fragmented bodies sent to the cremation furnace, Wan Qingtian can''t help reddening his eyes. As a soldier, he should be proud to sacrifice for his motherland.


    Leyou''s heart is also extremely heavy, "there is no old or young on the way to huangquan, but there is no flesh and blood on the bridge."


    Dust to dust, earth to earth, people will fall to their roots after all.


    When the ashes have been refined, min Yuchen comes in a hurry. All of them are injured. Yueyou looks at them and gets hurt. He still doesn''t know how to love Niannian?


    Seeing that the crematorium people are going to pick up the ashes, originally such a thing does not need him to do, but today''s people here are big people, everyone can''t afford to offend, how dare he arrange other people to do it, naturally he has to do it by himself."I''ll do it myself." Min Yuchen came forward, carrying ashes into the urn alone. He squatted, his hands trembled slightly, and even some ashes poured out.


    Slightly raised his face, trying to force back his tears.


    Cousin, I swear, if I don''t catch Charles in this life, I''m not worthy to be a descendant of Min family.


    In a short time, he finished loading, only a small part of the bottom, no complete body, and not many ashes.


    He closed his eyes, hugged the urn tightly, lowered his head, and tears fell from the corner of his eyes. After all, he failed to control the ups and downs of emotions, lowered his voice, and said softly, "cousin, I''ll pick you up home!"


    Even if we don''t sleep, we don''t have the initial mood to rest. We don''t even feel a trace of fatigue, but we feel heavy as if we can''t breathe.


    Yue youyou once again began to ring and murmur, "Min Yuwen, home!"


    Xuanqi wakes up and asks his grandmother for his mother. Chen''s mother is crying all the time. I don''t know what to do?


    Fortunately, Ning Yao stays here to help comfort Xuanqi, and tells him to take the medicine obediently. After taking good care of her body, she can see her mother.


    Seeing that her grandson was asleep, mother Chen went to ICU to see Youjia again!


    The child was frightened and cried all the time, so he didn''t wake up for long and went to sleep in a daze.


    Two days have passed, min Yuchen still did not appear, the fifth read in the heart has a bad premonition.


    I have said hello before, but the eldest aunt is used to being arrogant. She doesn''t look up to Chen Youjia''s mother at all, so she keeps a straight face and doesn''t want to pay more attention to herself.


    Fifth Nian didn''t see uncle and father-in-law today. He couldn''t help asking his mother-in-law, "it''s me who took care of my family. Did they trouble my father-in-law?"


    Song Moran shook his head. "It''s a bit strange to say. He went out with the old man in the early morning. Maybe there''s something important to deal with in the army." She looked at the time, "I have an operation in the afternoon, Xin''er, you are here to help me stare at your sister-in-law, absolutely can''t let her tired, sister-in-law and Youjia mother to work hard!"


    Mother Chen thanks again and again and sends song Molan away.


    Fifth Nian is urged by Xin''er to have a rest. She has no choice but to go to the place arranged by Min''s family for a simple nap.


    After receiving a call from min Yuchen, it''s dark outside.


    "Niannian, we''ll be there in a minute."


    "Does cousin know about Youjia?"


    "Well, sort of!"


    Min Yuchen is a little strange, but she can''t tell what''s wrong.


    "Is aunt here?"


    "Yes, she comes every day these days, but she will go back in the evening." He raised his hand and looked at the time. "She won''t go home until seven o''clock in the evening. She doesn''t care about the family, so she has been busy with her grandparents?"


    "I can''t hide it. My grandfather is in the military hospital now."


    "What?" Fifth read rubbed sit up, "grandfather, how is he?"


    "I''ll talk to you when I get there!"


    Fifth read out of bed in a hurry, big aunt is ready to go home, see fifth read also told her, "your own body should also pay attention to, you do everything, big aunt in mind."


    "I know. Yuchen will be back soon."


    Great aunt and mother Chen are very emotional. "Yuwen came back with him, didn''t he?"


    "Well."


    Suddenly, the sound of bells came from afar, and it was very loud in the quiet corridor. The ring tone is very rhythmic, with one strong tone and three weak tones. It is clearly used to lead the soul.


    The rest of us may not be able to hear it, but the fifth reading is clear.


    This is the soul pulling bell of the fifth family. The only one who can use it is Leyou.


    I remember yesterday afternoon Le youyou said that he had something urgent to leave. He didn''t take it to heart. She could come to the hospital with her. How could she not push these things aside?


    So something temporary is an excuse.


    And the husband said, go to pick up the cousin home, instead of looking for him?


    That day, he was not quite right. When he thought that something might have happened to his cousin, his heart cooled down.


    Since the accident happened at noon yesterday, Youjia was hanging here. Even if she saw it, she felt uncomfortable. It''s better to just breathe.


    At least it doesn''t have to be so painful. If she is still conscious, it''s probably the worst time.


    She knew that Youjia was waiting for his cousin to come back and see him for the last time.


    Fifth Nian reddened her eyes and took a deep breath. In the face of the approaching sound of the soul pulling bell, she shivered with cold air. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly.As the successor of the fifth family, she is still not used to these scenes of life and death.


    Yueyou went to the door of ICU, and the bell stopped shaking.


    Zhu Minglian looked for her son''s figure, but she didn''t see her familiar face. She touched the urn in Min Yuchen''s arms. Her heart suddenly sank, and she gasped for breath for several times. Her voice trembled and asked, "chen''er, you and your aunt say, where''s your cousin?"


    Min Yuxin covered her mouth, and her shocked eyes gushed out crystal clear tears.


    Min Yuchen''s vision moved down and fell on the ashes box in his arms, "sorry, aunt, cousin died."


    Zhu Minglian only felt that the overwhelming pain swept her whole body, and then the darkness came. She turned her eyes and fell directly into min Yuxin''s arms behind her. "Doctor, come to doctor." All members of the cheetah squadron went out to lift Zhu Minglian up.


    Chen''s mother''s legs softened, and she broke down and cried, "how could this happen? God, how could that be? "


    Yue youyou put down the bell and said, "Min Yuwen was born on the 5th of July in renxu, and died on the 12th of December in Wuxu. The soul guiding ceremony is over!"


    Min Yuchen slightly bowed toward her, holding the urn to the large glass window of ICU, looking at the woman with oxygen mask on the bed, said, "although you and my cousin have not registered, but in your heart and my heart is my cousin." He tightened the urn in both hands and said sadly, "sister-in-law, I brought my cousin back."


    Min Yuchen''s words fell down, and Chen Youjia in the ward seemed to be able to hear them, and immediately swallowed her last breath.


    I heard the little nurse in the ward shouting, "go to the doctor, the patient is out of breath!"


    Mother Chen suddenly got up from the ground, wiped her tears and cried out, "don''t rescue me, let my daughter go with him!"


    The fifth Nian yelled for a long time, "come in and dress Youjia right away. After a while, the body is stiff, so it''s not easy to dress. Song Yufei, do me a favor, go to the restaurant, find yuan Qi and Shan Xiaoting, and let them come to help immediately. "

 Chapter 320

    Respecting the family members, the doctor did not do any rescue. Instead, several female nurses came to help the family members wipe their bodies and change their clothes.


    A faint white figure standing in the corner, clearly is Chen Youjia, consciousness is very clear, not like a rising ghost.


    Her eyes fell to the outside, murmuring, "read, smell?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, dressed hand stopped, looked back at Youjia, took a deep breath, and then asked leyouyou, "cousin''s soul followed the ghost?"


    Le youyou also saw you Jia, "into the territory of the capital, the ghost took him away." I''m afraid that the only one who can see Youjia without tears is the fifth thought and Leyou.


    "Yo Yo, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll take her out."


    "OK, here is me and this little girl?"


    Chen Youjia takes a deep look at her mother, who is combing her hair. She can''t tell what it''s like. When she was 20 years old, she almost died when she was born Xuanqi. Her parents were very sad. At that time, her father was with her mother. Now she''s the only one left. She really doesn''t know how her mother can carry it?


    A few steps forward, she held her from behind, but did not dare to stick to her, for fear that she would pass through her mother''s body and remind her of the fact that she had died all the time.


    Fifth Nian didn''t tell her that in fact, mother Chen and father Chen disobeyed God''s will and gave you Jia a life, so she won''t live long.


    She looked up at the fifth thought, her eyes were sad and confused, hiding the biggest pain in her heart, her nasal voice was very heavy, "take me to see Yuwen!"


    She took the lead to open the door of ICU, and Youjia followed her.


    Min Yuchen was sitting on the bench outside with the urn in his arms. When he saw her coming out, he immediately looked up at the fifth reading. He only felt that there was a white shadow behind her. He asked, "sister Tang?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, "can you see her?"


    "I can''t see it, but now I can see about a shadow of something like ghosts, and some of them can see colors." At this point, the white shadow had come to him, even stretched out a hand, gently stroked the urn he was holding, and called, "Yuwen, I''m waiting for you, but I''m not waiting for you to become ashes?"


    She thought that if she became a ghost, her emotions and desires would disappear.


    But she didn''t. she hated to hold him tightly, but she didn''t have the ability to hold him tightly.


    Fifth read from min Yuchen''s hand took the urn, "I take you to find Xuanqi."


    Xuanqi has fallen asleep. It''s sister Ning and Shan Xiaoting who are guarding him from work to work these two days. At this moment, the little guy must have been sleeping for a while.


    Ning elder sister saw the fifth read holding the flag of the ashes box, most guess the child''s father may have died, "Ning elder sister, you first go out and wait for me."


    "Well."


    The fifth Nian put the urn on the table. Chen Youjia stood aside and looked at Min Yuwen sadly. "Yuwen and I are gone. What should Xuanqi do?" Looking at Xuanqi''s sleeping face, she is crying again. Thinking of Xuanqi''s future life, although there will be more love from her grandparents, after all, if she is bullied by others, will she hide and cry by herself?


    As long as she thought of these, she was reluctant to leave Xuanqi.


    She raised her eyes to see the fifth read, found that she was looking at Xuanqi, fundus showed love, not fake.


    Chen Youjia kneels down in front of the fifth Nian, startled her, and quickly pulls her up, only to find that her hand has passed through Chen Youjia''s body. Her eyes are full of surprise. How could her hand have passed through Chen Youjia''s body?


    Why?


    The dying people and ghosts can be touched. A few days ago, she could still touch them. What''s the matter?


    Is Youjia''s situation different, which leads to the difference?


    Before the fifth Nian had time to think deeply, Chen Youjia had already knelt down and slapped himself severely. This action made the fifth Nian jump, "Youjia, what are you doing?"


    "Niannian, you say I''m mean or shameless, but I really can''t be trusted. We Xuanqi are so young that we need our parents'' age, but the weather is not satisfactory. Yuwen and I have left him one after another. I''m worried about what to do when he is bullied in the future? He is sick, who is with him, he is happy, who can share the joy, I treat you as a friend, my only friend, to whom is better than to you, not to mention you or his aunt, is the only person I can trust, Niannian, please, take good care of us Xuanqi, even if it is the next life let me be a bull and a horse, I would like to She knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to the fifth Nian, but the fifth Nian couldn''t help her any more.


    "You Jia, get up. If you are for Xuanqi, you don''t have to. I will treat her as my own son. If you don''t get up again, everything I say will be invalid."


    She knelt on the ground, tearful looking at the fifth read, "Niannian, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I know your burden is very heavy, but also give you trouble, I''m really sorry, but I don''t know what to do?" She looked back at her son and sobbed, "I can''t bear our Xuanqi, but I have no choice. I want to stay with him and grow up with him.""You Jia, I can swear to you that I will take good care of Xuanqi. As long as I live one day, I will never be ungrateful, even if I die..." She paused. "I''ll arrange everything, too."


    "I believe in you. The only one I believe in is you. I know that when Yuwen and I leave, the child will definitely go back to min''s house. So even if my mother wants to take care of Xuanqi, it''s impossible. If you''re OK, just take Xuanqi back to see her, and I''ll be satisfied. Forgive me for being a daughter, always let her sad, and finally let her bear the tragedy of white hair to black hair


    "I''ll call Xuanqi up and ask your mother and son to see each other for the last time. When the ghost comes, maybe you don''t have much time."


    "Please." Chen Youjia said tearfully.


    Gently touching Xuanqi''s small head, "Xuanqi, wake up quickly, aren''t you looking for your mother?"


    Xuanqi rubbed his bleary eyes and slowly opened them, "aunt?"


    "Xuanqixiang, do you want to see your mother?" Fifth read eyes slightly red, try to control their emotional changes, don''t let Xuanqi see strange.


    After all, he''s still young, and he doesn''t understand what ghosts are like. He doesn''t understand what death is?


    I don''t know that death means never meeting again.


    Xuanqi heard the little aunt say mother, cry red eyes, holding the hand of the fifth read, "little aunt, I want to see my mother, can I see my mother?"


    "Well, yes. But my aunt must give you two drops of eye drops first Seeing Xuanqi nodding, she took out the cow tears from her pocket and gently put them in his small eyes. He closed his eyes for a while. When he opened his eyes again, he saw his mother sitting in front of the bed. He was wronged and shed tears. He wanted to rush into his mother''s arms and cry.


    "Xuanqi."


    Hearing his mother calling his name, Xuanqi sat on the bed, staring at her with big eyes.


    "Mom."


    "Xuanqi, mom has something to say to you. You have to listen well. You can''t forget a word."


    He was in tears and nodded heavily.


    "Dad and mom are going to leave. Maybe Xuanqi will be alone in the future."


    Xuanqi shook his head, "why do mom and dad want to go? Why don''t you take Xuanqi with you? I want to be with mom and dad."


    Chen Youjia really wants to hold her son. He is only a little over four years old and is about to lose his father and mother. How cruel is God to her son? But for this reason, she could not hold him or even kiss him.


    "Xuanqi, don''t cry. When you cry, your mother''s heart will be very sad. You have to listen to your mother''s words, OK?"


    Xuanqi wanted to shake his head, but at this time, he didn''t know why he couldn''t say no.


    "Xuanqi, your father and I are not with you. You may go back to your grandparents'' home. You may also meet your grandparents. Remember to be polite. When you see your elders, you should say hello. Your grandparents are old. Maybe they don''t take care of you so well. You should learn to wash your face and brush your teeth, dress, eat and even pack your things You should be a good child. Only a good child can make people like you. My mother hopes Xuanqi can be a good child and be liked by others. Do you remember? "


    Xuan Qi wronged Pai small mouth, want to cry but dare not cry.


    "Xuanqi, did you tell your mother?"


    Xuanqi held it for a long time before he asked, "Mom, if Xuanqi doesn''t want to be a good child, will you and dad not go? Xuanqi doesn''t want to be a good child. Xuanqi only needs mom and Dad!"

 Chapter 321

    "I''m sorry, Xuanqi. Mom and dad are sorry for you. I''m really sorry. I also want to stay with you. Things are changeable. Some things can''t be decided by mom and Dad!" Chen Youjia wants to touch his son and hug him at the end.


    Xuanqi cried, "I don''t want to, I''m going to be with mom and dad."


    "Xuanqi, you can''t be with us. You have to learn to grow up and be a strong man. Mom and dad will be at ease."


    "I don''t want it. I don''t want it. I want mom and dad." Xuanqi is just a child of more than four years old, pedaling his legs and sitting on the bed.


    The fifth read looking uncomfortable, then quietly out of the room, let Youjia personally to persuade him, after all, no matter how much others say is useless.


    Out of the door, but saw a familiar figure, the direction is not Chen Youjia''s ICU, nor Xuanqi''s ward, but toward another direction, she can''t help but speed up the pace, some uncertain call way, "W?" After all, the area he manages is in city a, not the capital.


    He steps a meal, looking back at the fifth read, immediately raised a brilliant smile, "read?"


    "Is it really you?"


    "I didn''t expect to see you on my first day in office."


    "How did you get transferred back to the capital?"


    "After you left, you were so bored that you wanted to come here to look for you. How are you, moved?"


    The fifth read smell speech, really speechless extreme, "you this person''s mouth has been cheap?"


    W shrugged, "see you don''t say a few words of molestation, always feel uncomfortable."


    "By the way, are you looking for Chen Youjia''s soul?"


    W shook his head, took out his own soul tablet, flipped it up and down, looked back and forth three times, "I don''t have the task of Chen Youjia''s soul traction."


    The fifth read a Zheng, "what does this mean? Chen Youjia is dead. How can there be no arrangement in the prefecture? Have you made a mistake? "


    "You give me her birthday."


    Fifth read out yesterday''s mother Chen to his birthday eight words.


    W was a little handy on the tablet, and then Chen Youjia''s life book appeared. He looked at it from beginning to end, frowned and said, "this girl should have died in dystocia when she was 20 years old, but her parents gave her 40 years of her life, and the way of heaven backfired. What will happen after that? The life book doesn''t have the end of her life, so even if this person died, the hell will die It won''t be accepted. "


    "If the hell doesn''t accept it, won''t it become a ghost?"


    "I''ve never met that before."


    "By the way, on the day of Youjia''s accident, my friend saw that his father had been taken away by the ghost messenger. He was the one who continued Chen Youjia''s life. How do you deal with such things in the underground?"


    "Of course, it''s up to him to pay off his karma before he can reincarnate. In the end, it''s not up to him to choose between brutality and humanity."


    "Is there no other way to help Chen Youjia''s parents?"


    "Future generations should do more good deeds."


    "Read?"


    Hearing the sound of Leyou from a distance, the fifth thought looked back and looked at Leyou running towards here. His face was full of anxiety, "I finally found you." Her eyes touched W, inexplicably speechless, she looked at for a long time, "this handsome guy, you look familiar, where have we met?"


    as like as two peas, he could not help touching his forehead. This man was indeed his friend, and even the way of speaking up was exactly the same as fifth.


    W looked at the music in front of him. His eyes flashed slightly. His lip line was tight. He pulled out a very bright smile. That kind of look made people feel a little resourceful. He sipped his lips and said, "the beauty is also very familiar. Maybe we knew each other in our last life."


    "Maybe I do. I''m quite pleased to see you."


    Fifth Nian made a stop sign, "come on, if you two meet each other as usual, you can find time to have a good chat, Youyou, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?"


    Hearing his friend''s question, he immediately remembered what he had done. "Niannian, Min Yu heard that his mother was stimulated and ran to Youjia''s body to cry. She said that she had killed her son and was crying there. No one could hold her."


    "W, would you please help me go back to the underground and ask Chen Youjia what to do? And the night of Min Yuwen''s soul, can you bring him in person? "


    W nodded and agreed, "I''ll check everything and tell you as soon as possible." Then he turned and disappeared into a mist.


    Leyou looked at his back and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of a reason. "You think he looks familiar, don''t you?"


    The fifth read nodded, "the first time I asked the same stupid words as you, and then I was pestered by him for many years. I advise you to speak carefully next time, and finally don''t be pestered by him."Yueyou suddenly shivered, "language is our art, so I always don''t understand it thoroughly enough."


    "Forget it, let''s go and see the great aunt." She blames you Jia for everything. The fifth thought can understand that her son is gone overnight. When human beings are most vulnerable, they will find out other people''s mistakes first, instead of thinking deeply about the mistakes they have made.


    I''m afraid any mother can''t accept that her son will die first.


    Youjia''s body is still there, and the person who came from the funeral home to pick up the body hasn''t arrived yet.


    So you can still hear Zhu Minglian crying and shouting, "it''s you, you must be the bereaved star. You died and took my grandson. Now you have to take my son, my only son. I haven''t had a good day since I was with you. How can you be so cruel?"


    "Chen Youjia, if you return my son or my son, I should not compromise and try to let you in, my royal news!"


    "You don''t feel well, neither do I. We Youjia are dead. What else do you want?"


    "Neither you nor your daughter is a good thing. If your daughter wants to die, why do you have to drag my son? You Chen family can''t die well."


    Xu Shi''s words stimulate mother Chen, who has a weak heart. She and her husband are trying to change Youjia''s fate. That''s why she died so miserably. If it comes to who killed who, it''s definitely the woman who killed her daughter and grandson. Thinking of Xuanqi, mother Chen is inexplicably afraid. If they know that Xuanqi exists, they will not let her die again See Xuanqi.


    She has lost Youjia and can''t lose Xuanqi any more. Mother Chen pushes away Zhu Minglian and flies out.


    Min Yuchen also made a phone call, the ICU ward has been noisy, "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "Your cousin was killed by this woman..."


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips and corrected, "my cousin died for our motherland."


    Zhu Minglian''s heart is tight, and she can''t help feeling sad. In the past, her son would let her. Now, in the face of such a cold face min Yuchen, she just feels that if she has no son in the future, she can''t help looking at other people''s eyes and crying again. But she never thinks that Min Yuchen has always been like this and never changed.


    "Wan Qingtian, take my aunt back to have a good rest."


    Zhu Minglian shook her head. "I don''t want to. I want to go. I''ll take my son with me."


    My cousin''s urn has been taken away by Niannian. I have to wait for a while to get it back. So at this time, I can only patiently explain, "wait a minute, we''ll send my cousin home."


    "Why can''t you give it to me now? You tell me, do you want this woman to be buried with my son? "


    Min Yuchen was slightly stunned. He had never thought about it, but according to his cousin''s meaning, he would definitely want to be buried together. "Don''t you agree?"


    "Agree?" Zhu Minglian pointed to Chen Youjia, who was lying on the hospital bed without a sound, and roared like crazy, "if my son didn''t know Chen Youjia, the bereaved star, would he die so early? I should not be soft hearted to agree with them to marry. Now she is dead, and she has killed my son. She wants to be buried with my son. Let''s go in the next life! "


    Min Yuchen rubbed the sore temple and said indifferently, "aunt, if you could have agreed with your cousin and Chen Youjia, there would be no such thing as Gu Xiaoai''s hatred for love."


    It was a matter of fact. It didn''t mean anything else, but it sounded like she was one of the people who killed her son.


    He gasped a few mouthfuls of anger, turned his eyes, pointed at Min Yuchen''s face, and then fainted. Fortunately, min Yuchen catches her fainting body quickly and calls for the doctor, and then finds song Yufei to take good care of her.

 Chapter 322

    Fifth Nian rushed back to the ICU and caught up with someone from the funeral home to carry away Chen Youjia''s body. "Yuan Qi, Xiao Ting, you''ve done some errands. Help me to follow first. I''ll call you to discuss later when I''m busy." Generally, there are old people. The corpse will not stop for three days and will be cremated the next day.


    "Boss, get busy first, and you can rest assured to give us two of Chen Youjia''s affairs." After that, Yuan Qi and Shan Xiaoting followed the funeral home.


    On the way back, the fifth Nian was stopped by Qiao Zhiya and told her the scene of the great aunt fainting again. It was mostly because of the stimulation of the eldest brother that she fainted.


    Today is absolutely a mess, min Yuchen put down the phone, turned to see the fifth read, can''t help but sigh, "these days you tired out!"


    "My aunt has just lost her cousin. Don''t be too frank."


    Yueyou shrugs, "honest boy, you wait for her to get up and start making trouble with you."


    Min Yuchen''s face was crossed by helplessness and patience. "Although I didn''t ask Tang Ge and you Jia what they meant, I believe they would like to be buried together, but the eldest aunt seems to have changed her mind again."


    "I also want to talk about it with you. Youjia''s situation is quite special, so..."


    "Niannian Come on, stop my mom. " Hearing Chen Youjia''s voice from a distance, he ran from the ward area, flustered and helpless.


    Chen Youjia found that he could speed up with his own ideas. In a few blinks, he came to the fifth thought.


    "Yucca, what happened?"


    "Niannian, my mother is going to take Xuanqi away. You, go and stop her."


    Min Yuchen said in a hoarse voice, "just now, mother Chen and aunt have had an unpleasant event."


    Chen Youjia panic, "my mother this is to take Xuanqi go, this life do not want to let min family see Xuanqi."


    "Where is your mother going now?"


    "Downstairs, I watched her take the elevator down with her children."


    "Husband, my cousin''s urn is in Xuanqi''s ward. I''ll go and have a look with you."


    "Be careful yourself, go home directly after you are busy, and my grandfather insists on leaving the hospital."


    "Good."


    "Yo Yo, please."


    "Good."


    After they went downstairs, they couldn''t find Chen''s mother. Chen Youjia turned around in a hurry. Fifth Nian told her to get rid of the distractions and think about Chen''s mother''s appearance. Naturally, they could find them.


    Chen Youjia tried several times, and finally found that her mother had gone home.


    At this time, Leyou has driven the car over, and several people rush home.


    "Youjia, don''t worry."


    "Niannian, as long as the Min family knows the existence of Xuanqi, it''s absolutely impossible for her to take it away. I''m afraid my mother can''t think of it. What''s wrong? If you want to see Xuanqi in the future, it will be even more difficult. " According to min''s ability, it''s easy to find mom and Xuanqi.


    The fifth read to nod, express to understand her worry, "You Jia, ghost bad temporarily can''t take you to the underground, do you know is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Why? Why can''t I go to the prefecture to report? "


    "Don''t worry. Let me finish the question."


    Le youyou is concentrating on driving. She has heard Niannian mention this before. Although she also thinks that ordinary people like the Chen family have the ancient law of life extension, it''s amazing, but the mistake has happened, so it''s natural to make up for it first.


    "You Jia, if you can''t go to the underground to report, do you think your cousin will be reincarnated if he knows about it?"


    Chen Youjia''s brow tightened, "he will definitely not go. He will accompany me until I have a chance to be reincarnated."


    "In this way, I think of a best way for you, that is to marry in the dark."


    "Ghost marriage?" She suddenly thought that her mother ran back to the ward and said some unpleasant words. She could guess that Yuwen''s mother must have said some unpleasant words, otherwise she would not be excited to take the child away.


    She slightly sad asked, "read, Yuwen''s mother will not agree." She didn''t like herself many years ago. After many years, her son is gone, and it''s impossible to let her in.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let her agree. The best way I can think of for you is to keep the memorial tablets of you and your cousin at home. You can continue to accompany Xuanqi in the form of husband and wife, and try to solve the problem that you can''t go to the underground to report before Xuanqi''s eyes are closed."


    Chen Youjia was overjoyed. "Is it really OK?"


    "But you can''t let your mother take Xuanqi away. Now the eldest aunt has no son, and her grandson is her lifeblood. For Xuanqi, she will compromise. As for your mother, I will take Xuanqi to visit your mother in the future, and the relationship can be gradually relaxed in the future." It''s just her advice. It''s up to her to decide.


    "Thank you. You''ve thought about it enough for me. It was a happy event to take Xuanqi to recognize his ancestors, but I didn''t expect that these things would happen in the middle. Now I think I''m mean to threaten two old people with my children, but do you know? If you can let me accompany Xuanqi''s side, even if there is no afterlife, I would like to"I understand."


    "But Yu Wen and I are dead after all. Is it bad for him to accompany Xuan Qi like this?"


    "I send your tablets to the temple every year for a month to listen to the Buddha''s voice and purify the turbid Qi, so it will be OK."


    When they arrived, Chen''s mother was dragging her luggage with Xuanqi, who was always in distress, and was preparing to leave. See the fifth read and Leiyou, suddenly stunned, the face flashed a trace of embarrassment, "read?"


    "Mom Chen, can we talk before you leave?"


    "I..." She gritted her teeth. "OK, you come in!" She hugged Xuanqi and sat on the sofa, caressing her grandson''s little head. But the caution at the bottom of her eyes can''t deceive people. She is always on guard against the fifth thought, for fear that she will take the child away.


    "It''s not good for anyone that you''re leaving with your children before Youjia''s funeral is over."


    In the first sentence of the fifth reading, she burst into tears. "Xuanqi was brought up by me. I regard him as my lifeblood. Now Yuwen''s mother puts everything on us Youjia. I know she will fight for Xuanqi with me. I also know that you will do our funeral well, but I can''t help it. Youjia''s father is gone, Youjia and her stomach are broken All the children in my family have not been saved. When I get old, I''m left with myself. If there''s no Xuanqi, won''t it take my life? "


    Xuanqi quickly wiped tears for grandma, "grandma, don''t cry, mom is dead, I''m with you, I''m not going anywhere."


    Chen mother holding Xuanqi can''t help crying, tears more fierce, "Xuanqi, my baby, how do you say your life will be so bitter?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, Xuan Qi unexpectedly know Chen Youjia dead?


    Looking up in the direction of Chen Youjia, she said, "he always wants to know, I just don''t explain it to him so terrible."


    Now that Xuanqi has known, she doesn''t have to think about anything. "Does mother Chen know that Youjia has lived secretly for six years after she was renewed? After she died, she doesn''t have the chance to go to the underground to report, or even get reincarnated. If she can''t marry into min''s family, she can only wander outside and become a lonely ghost?"


    Mother Chen was shocked and asked, "we Youjia..."


    It''s the first time that Youjia heard about Xuming. She can''t believe that her parents who never believed in ghosts and gods would give her Xuming?


    "Yes, I''ve asked about the ghost errand. Now Youjia is with me. Do you want to see him?"


    Mother Chen busily nodded, "see, I want to see my daughter."


    "Auntie, I want to see my mother, too."


    They all burst into tears and saw Chen Youjia, who turned into a ghost. Chen''s mother and Xuanqi were in a very unstable mood. They cried for a long time. Under the questioning of their daughter, they began to talk about the renewal of their lives.


    Youjia was about to be angry with her parents and cried, "how can you be so stupid? Why do you want to do this?" As long as the thought of her father is not dead, but because of her reasons, she is extremely heartache, remorse.


    Mother Chen cried and said, "you are a piece of meat that fell from me. Knowing that there is a way to save you, how can we not try? As long as you can live well, even if God wants me and your father''s life, we will give it to her without hesitation, but we two never thought that some things against God''s will can''t be done, I don''t know I didn''t expect that the punishment would be so serious. You will die in the end. " With her grandson in her arms, mother Chen cried even more.


    At this point, Chen Youjia can only comfort her mother not to be sad.


    After emotional stability, the fifth read about the stakes, mother Chen holding Xuanqi and crying for a while, "for my daughter, I would like to, even if I can''t see my Xuanqi in my life, I also recognize it."


    Xuanqi hugged his mother, "grandma, don''t cry. Xuanqi doesn''t want to leave grandma."


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s a good thing for Xuanqi to come back to min''s home. He can receive a better education. He''s also the only son of his cousin. The eldest aunt will never treat him badly. She''s just immersed in the death of his cousin for the time being. It''s better to wait for a while. Maybe she''ll take Xuanqi to see you in person. Before that, she''s not happy Straight pull grandma to accompany her with reference to which hotel is better for her cousin to get married, it can be seen that she is on Youjia''s heart, otherwise she would not be so far Fifth, try to comfort mother Chen.


    Le youyou also joined the ranks of persuasion, "mother Chen, you can''t be too pessimistic about this. Xuanqi comes to min''s home and has Niannian to help take care of him. He can see his parents often in the future. Isn''t it better to have more people to love him? As for how you want to see Xuanqi, it''s very simple. If you want to recognize your ancestors, you''ll settle the terms. The old man of Min''s family is a reasonable person, and he won''t make trouble like min Yuwen''s mother. "


    Although leyouyou''s words are a little rough, in fact, the fifth reading does not refute them.


    Chen''s mother can''t help biting her teeth, "as long as they agree that Xuanqi comes to live here one day a week, I will agree."


    Hearing her mother''s request so simple, Chen Youjia couldn''t help apologizing to her, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I always let you worry about me.""Youjia, if your tragedy is caused by your parents, your mother is willing to make up for it with everything."


    Min Yuchen received a call from his father. His grandfather had already gone home. His grandmother cried and fainted twice. She asked him when he would take Yuwen''s ashes home.


    "Aunt fainted in the hospital. I''ll wait for her to come back when she wakes up."


    After Zhu Minglian woke up, she held min Yuwen''s urn and cried out of breath. Naturally, she said a lot of ugly words.


    Min Yuchen decided that he would not talk to his aunt at this moment, but he was angry again.


    It''s just that he didn''t realize that there were mistakes in not speaking.


    Holding her son''s urn, Zhu Minglian was about to cry. "Min Yuchen, I''m your elder. Why don''t you talk?" Even those with surnames have been called, which shows that they have lost their senses.


    "Aunt, I''m afraid I''m too honest. It''s really unfilial to make you angry again."


    "You As soon as your cousin dies, your attitude is different from mine. I''ll tell you for the last time that the woman didn''t enter the door of Min''s house when she was alive, and I will never allow her to come in when she is dead. "


    Min Yuchen decided not to explain these useless things with aunt, so he was silent.


    But he didn''t think that he didn''t speak. In Zhu Minglian''s eyes, he just didn''t put her in his eyes. Holding min Yuwen''s urn, he cried for a while.


    Qiao Zhiya, who is driving, thinks it''s not easy for their boss to calm down. He is said to be bullying people. If he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t pay attention to them. In a word, nothing is right.


    After crying for a long time, Zhu Minglian said wrongly, "Yuwen, my son, mother will take you home!"


    Qiao Zhiya and min Yuchen''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the atmosphere in the car became more rigid.

 Chapter 323

    The old man of Min family sat upright in the living room, waiting for his grandson to come home.


    Granny Min has been wiping tears, she did not think, old old, and finally face a white hair to send black hair tragedy.


    "Dad, mom, there are a lot of people out there who want to meet you and mom." Min Xuesong came in from the door, and by the way, he played the thin snowflake on the bullet.


    Min Wei Ran said, "after all, when they go back to the old man''s home, I don''t want to let them go."


    "Good." Min Xuesong took a look at his elder brother. He was too sad and couldn''t lift his spirits to anything.


    "Second, I''ll trouble you. I haven''t recovered yet." Min Xuebai said red eyes, even if he experienced the battlefield for a long time, met her son''s sacrifice, she is also more than heart and less than strength.


    When grandma heard this, she couldn''t help crying. Thinking of her grandson, she was so choked up that she wished she could die instead of him. She''s 70 years old and 80 years old, and she should have enough money. How old is her grandson.


    The master of the Zhu family came with the whole family. He asked with tears in his eyes, "Lao min, they all said that we Yuwen died..."


    The old lady of Zhu family didn''t hold tight. She cried out with a cry, "it''s almost new year''s day. Why doesn''t God let us have a good new year? How old are we? We don''t even have a queen. "


    Min Cang red eyes, has been sitting in place, from time to time looking at the door, he is waiting for his grandson to go home.


    Zhu''s wife and Min''s husband sat together and sobbed in a low voice, while the rest of them were silent.


    Zhu Xinyan asks song Molan in a low voice, "Auntie, when will Yuchen come back with his cousin''s ashes?"


    "Soon, I''m on my way with your aunt."


    "Well, I''ll go out and meet them."


    Just after saying this, there was a voice at the door. All the people looked at it together. Min Yuchen pushed the door open, and then opened his body. Zhu Minglian came back crying all the way with the urn in her arms. When everyone saw the small box, they were very heavy. When they left, how could a good person come back and become a box of ashes?


    Zhu Minglian saw her parents at a glance, and her grief and Wei Qu welled up in her heart. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Dad, mom, we''ve lost our Yuwen, I don''t have a son."


    Even when people are in their fifties, they will still be helpless like children when they see their parents.


    I wish the old man''s mood is very volatile, holding his daughter burst into tears.


    Mincang and Zhu Shouye stood up tremblingly, almost exhausted all their strength, went to Zhu Minglian, took the urn in her hand, the old hand stroked the urn, and gave out a cry like a child.


    The two old people, who are already 100 years old, cry tragically.


    Min Yuchen and Zhu Xiange help their grandfather to sit down. Min Xuebai takes his son''s urn. At that moment, he still feels like he is in a nightmare. Some of them can''t recover. There is never a kind of heaviness. It turns out that his son has grown up. When you hold him, he has become a box of ashes.


    Rao is the most miserable thing in the world, that is, white hair people give black hair people.


    Min Yuwen died. The memorial service must be held. Because the bodies were incomplete, they were cremated early. No one saw the final appearance. But when you think about it, you will feel very sad.


    "I''ll leave the funeral to Niannian. She specializes in white matters. There are people I know at the crematorium."


    "Good."


    "There''s one more thing I want to ask for my uncle''s and aunt''s consent." As soon as min Yuchen opened his mouth, Zhu Minglian knew what he was saying and refused without hesitation.


    "I don''t agree. I won''t agree with their ghost marriage when I die!"


    Zhu Minglian''s words soon made everyone think of the existence of Chen Youjia. If Yuwen didn''t have any accident, when he came back from his mission, it would be a wedding. But he didn''t expect that God''s will would make such a mess of people.


    "Aunt, my cousin is dead. What if this is his only wish?"


    "She killed my son. I don''t agree." Sometimes people find that some dead reason, brain is unable to turn out of that dead end.


    The master of Zhu family is not willing to listen, "Minglian, what nonsense? Our family''s Yuwen died in order to protect the motherland? "


    "Dad, my son lost his life just because he was with her. Why didn''t it happen earlier or later, but it happened when they got married?"


    "So the great aunt is not going to let you Jia and his cousin marry, is she?" The fifth thought pushed the door and entered. There was a trace of snow in his hair. He nodded slightly to the elders. It was a greeting.


    Min Yuchen took a towel and wiped the snow on her hair.


    Zhu Xinyan''s eyes are dim. She doesn''t want to look at the heartbreaking pictures. In her impression, he is indifferent to everyone, but she doesn''t want to have such a gentle and considerate side.Walking outside the door, I heard the eldest aunt still blaming you Jia. She could understand the eldest aunt''s mood, but she didn''t agree with her extreme.


    They all looked at the fifth thought together, only to hear her ask again, "big aunt, you Jia and cousin really can''t marry? Can''t even the only wish of my cousin 4000? "


    Zhu Minglian nodded heavily, "yes, unless I die."


    Fifth Nian nodded, "I know, auntie, I have to tell you something. At that time, Gu Xiaoai didn''t want to bump into Chen Youjia. She just saw a child who shouldn''t exist in this world."


    "Child?"


    Although everyone is not quite clear about the purpose of the fifth reading, but also believe that she will not say this for no reason.


    "Chen Youjia didn''t kill her child. She gave birth to a boy. My husband and I have seen him. He is clever, sensible and obedient. His cousin likes Xuanqi very much. Gu Xiaoai wanted to bump into your grandson Xuanqi, while you Jia wanted to protect her son, so she was hit by the car. "


    At the end of the day, the words of the fifth reading were extremely shocking, even more exciting than the rain after a long drought. The most exciting were min Xuebai and Zhu Minglian, "husband, did you hear what Niannian said?"


    Min Xuebai nodded joyfully, "yes, grandson, we have another grandson, Yuwen has a queen." In the end, he was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    Min Cang asked sun''s daughter-in-law, "Niannian, what you said is true?"


    "It''s true. After this year, he will be five years old. He is a very shy boy. I met you Jia in city A. Xuanqi and Yimo are classmates."


    Granny Min said excitedly, "why didn''t Yuwen ever tell us?"


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips and said, "before, my cousin told us not to let me and Niannian say that he wanted to give you a surprise."


    Zhu Minglian suddenly thought of the day when her son was ready to board the plane, and said to her on the phone, "Mom, I''ll take you back with me at that time. I''ll give you a super surprise. You don''t have to envy your uncle and aunt at that time." Later, she thought it was Youjia''s baby, but she didn''t realize that the bigger surprise was that her grandson was almost five years old. She didn''t know the existence of this grandson until now.


    Fifth read out the mobile phone, is very sorry tone, said, "since the big aunt does not agree, then I can only tell mother Chen, let her take Xuanqi to leave."


    Min Xuebai and Zhu Minglian are completely flustered, "Yuchen''s daughter-in-law." Even the old lady of Zhu''s family had a sharp voice.


    The fifth Nian was startled and looked at them with his mobile phone, "the only condition for Xuanqi to return to min''s home is that he hopes his parents can accompany him. Only when they get married in the dark can they keep Xuanqi upright. But my aunt doesn''t agree. Let Xuanqi go back first!"


    Zhu Minglian heard this, immediately flustered, "wait, wait, don''t let my grandson go!"


    Min Xuebai said, "that''s right. Let''s talk about something. Don''t let Xuanqi go. He''s so big. We haven''t met him yet?"


    Granny min also wanted to persuade her, but she was held by her old man. She figured it out at once. Is it a good way to do this?


    "You Jia can''t be reincarnated for the time being, so my cousin won''t be easily reincarnated. I asked the ghost messenger. If they want to keep Xuanqi, they must marry in the dark. They are legal couples in the underworld."


    "So Yuwen doesn''t have to leave us temporarily?" This is the best result for them.


    Fifth read nodded, "don''t leave for the moment, if the big aunt agreed to the ghost marriage, I''ll call mother Chen with Xuanqi to see you!"


    Zhu Minglian busily nodded, "quick, call her quickly, as long as she can let me see my grandson, let me do anything I want!"

 Chapter 324

    They have never known how hard it is to look forward to a child.


    Until Chen''s mother led some timid Xuanqi to walk, everyone''s eyes all hit him. He subconsciously wanted to hide in his grandmother''s arms, but he thought of what his mother had said to himself. When he saw the elders, he had to be polite and say hello, so he summoned up the courage and nodded to them


    wishes her eyes as like as two peas. Her grandson is exactly the same as Yu Wen when she was young. Like this, she let her go back to tears again. "I don''t want to cry, don''t let our grandchildren get scared," said Ms green.


    "Yes, I don''t cry. Yuwen left me a grandson. I don''t cry!"


    The fifth read toward Xuan strange move wave, "Xuan strange, come on, little aunt here."


    Xuanqi cleverly went to the fifth read in front of, holding the hands of the aunt, "aunt."


    "This is your grandfather and grandmother, this is your grandfather and grandmother, and the second grandfather and grandmother. This is your father''s grandfather and grandmother. You should call them grandfather and grandmother! There are other uncles and aunts Fifth read for his patient introduction, he did not dare to forget his mother''s words, all one by one Hello, played care.


    Min Cang and Zhu Shouye feel his little head, already full of tears. How can we have Zeng''s grandson and no grandson?


    Xuanqi also dare not speak, so quietly standing, let them to their own tears.


    Fifth read squatting in front of Xuanqi, quietly asked, "today, Xuanqi can live with us?"


    Xuanqi nodded, "living here, mom and dad can be together?"


    "Yes, yes, as long as you live here, your parents will always be with you." Zhu Minglian anxiously expressed her urgent mood.


    "Can I go back to see my grandmother?"


    "Yes, grandma promised you that as long as you miss your grandma, grandma will take you back to see her, so would you like to stay here?"


    Xuanqi obediently nodded, "after the trouble of grandparents care, Xuanqi will be a good child, don''t make grandparents angry."


    He was so young, only five years old, and even said such sensible words. Hearing her as a grandmother, she was not at all pleased, but more distressed. She couldn''t control her mood. She put her arms around Xuanqi''s neck and cried bitterly, "my Xuanqi, grandma''s sweetheart, your life is too hard. Grandma will take good care of you in the future, milk." Milk will make it up to you. It''s grandma''s fault


    When she thought that the person Gu Xiaoai was going to bump into was her grandson, she couldn''t swallow the bad breath. This vicious woman was too much. How could she do it for such a lovely and clever child?


    Great sadness came to her heart. Gu Xiaoai forced her son to marry her. If she didn''t force her son to marry Gu Xiaoai, Xuanqi would grow up next to her grandparents. Maybe her grandson didn''t know how many she had?


    Her mood fluctuated, and she took a few deep breaths. "Husband, we can''t let go of Gu Xiaoai. I want her to give you Jia and my lost grandson life."


    Anyone who knows that Gu Xiaoai wants to start with Xuanqi will be angry and moan.


    Min Xuebai''s eyes flashed a touch of bloodthirsty, more ruthless than usual, looking at Min Cang, "Dad, I know that our eight families have been very united for a long time, but this time, please forgive me. I can''t let my grandson lose his mother, but also choose to tolerate again and again."


    Mincang didn''t make a sound, and called Xuanqi to his side, "Xuanqi, let granddad see you."


    If the old man doesn''t make a sound, it''s tacit.


    Zhu Shouye said, "it''s said that the memorial service of Yuwen will be tomorrow morning, so we won''t disturb. What we need to do at that time, Yuchen, you''ll give it to the two brothers who live at leisure, and as for the follow-up, we''ll give it to Uncle Zhu."


    "Don''t worry, elders. I''ll take care of it."


    At the same time, the parents of the two sides were there. Fifth Nian wrote the Geng tie of the two sides, which was marked with the names and the birthdays of Min Yuwen and Chen Youjia.


    After the dowry, when the ashes are merged and buried together, the ghost marriage can be handled at home.


    Although Chen''s mother is not willing, she knows that they will not treat Xuanqi badly. Because her daughter is still in the funeral home, she can only go to the funeral home for a while and wait. Tomorrow it''s time for her to be cremated. When she is buried with Yuwen, she has finished her wish.


    Min Yuchen said, "mother Chen, let me take you to the funeral home."


    Chen''s mother shook her head. "No, your daughter-in-law arranged that her friends were waiting for me outside. We''ll ask you and your husband and wife about Youjia and Yuwen, and we Xuanqi..." Looking at Xuanqi, she couldn''t help crying again.


    Xuanqi took her hand and cried, "grandma, don''t cry. Once you cry, Xuanqi also wants to cry. Will you come to see me?"


    Zhu Minglian quickly said, "yes, xuanqixiang grandma, grandma will take you." In fact, she is afraid that Xuanqi and Chen Youjia''s mother will just leave, so at this time, as long as Xuanqi doesn''t leave, she is willing to agree to anything.Chen''s mother was very grateful, "treat us Xuanqi well, Xu is a childhood friend, his father is in, he is very timid, even sensitive, very easy to get hurt."


    "I will."


    Xuanqi looks at Grandma''s back. He wants to go with her, but he thinks that if he stays, his mom and dad won''t be separated again, so he doesn''t dare to say a word. I just watched grandma leave.


    The fifth read to accompany Xuan Qi sleep, for fear that he first came to this strange environment will not adapt.


    The little guy shook his head. "No, mom said. I can''t trouble anyone. I can sleep alone. Grandma, can I sleep in dad''s room? "


    "Yes, yes, but can you sleep alone?"


    "I can."


    Xuanqi insists on washing his face, brushing his teeth, or even taking a bath, even though he is crying while washing. He promised his mother that he would do what he did. He put on the pajamas that Grandma had prepared for him in advance. He lies on his father''s big bed alone, trying to feel the residual breath in the room, which is very similar to the smell of his father. He covers his quilt I went to the top of my head and cried silently.


    He secretly wiped his tears and fell asleep in a daze. His pillow was wet with tears.


    Zhu Minglian quietly walked into the room, took a handkerchief and gently passed away the tears from the corners of his eyes. She covered her mouth and cried silently, "my poor child, it''s grandma who is bad. You have no father since you were a child."


    The more sensible Xuanqi was, the more painful it was to gouge out her heart.


    She would rather he was a noisy child, tormenting her, than suffering in her heart now.


    Gently raised his small head, for him to change a clean and tidy pillow.


    Today, she knows that her son died, but also today, she also knows that in this world, she has a grandson, she is sad and happy.


    Looking at his small face similar to her son, she cried silently again, and min Xuebai called her, "don''t cry, cry again to wake up the child."


    "Husband, I''m sorry, I hurt our son. If I agreed to be with you Jia earlier, Xuanqi would grow up around us and would not end up like this today?" Every breath of pain in her chest has made her feel guilty.


    Min Xuebai patted her on the shoulder, "treat our grandson well, don''t think so much."


    She stroked Xuanqi''s little face and nodded with tears.


    The night is so cool that no one knows what his next moment will be like? There is too much unpredictability in the world.


    The next day, Xuanqi got up early and wore a black suit, which his mother sold to him. He wore it when his parents got married. Today, he is going to dress more handsome and send his parents for the last ride.


    Xuanqi insisted on sending his parents the last floor, so everyone was happy. He had such filial piety when he was young.


    Holding the portrait of Min Yuwen, he insisted on standing until the end of the memorial service. Then, under the guidance of his aunt, he went to see his mother for the last time and touched his mother''s already cold hand. No matter how strong the child was, he would not be able to stop crying and promised, "Mom, I promise you that I will wash my face, brush my teeth, dress, eat, take a bath and not give my grandfather If grandma is in trouble, Xuanqi will be a good child. What Xuanqi promised her mother will be done. "


    Zhu Minglian hugged Xuan Qi and cried out of breath, "good boy, don''t cry."


    Min Yuchen put the ashes of Chen Youjia and his cousin together and buried them in the martyrs'' cemetery.


    Then the two exchange gengti burned in front of the grave, it is considered that both parents have recognized the identity of daughter-in-law and son-in-law.


    Both of them are dead people, so the steps of ghost marriage are very simple, not so many tedious steps.


    Only when min Yuwen comes back from the night of soul returning to kneel down with Chen youjiaxing and offer tea to his elders, it will be considered as a ceremony.


    On the night of soul returning, the fifth Nian starts to prepare a series of things for the wedding. He asks Le Youyou, Yuan Qi and Shan Xiaoting for help. "I thought I was going to do it for my aunt and Anyu, but I didn''t expect that I would help you Jia and your cousin."

 Chapter 325

    Le youyou sighed, "everyone has his own fate. I think this is the best result for Xuanqi." She suddenly thought of something, laughing a little unkind, with the elbow turned the fifth read, "listen to what you mean, you are ready for godmother''s ghost marriage?"


    "I''m not the one who opposes it. I just want my aunt to make her own decision. After all, it''s not good for the living to marry the dead. I can''t make a fool of Anyu for the rest of my life."


    "You are the most shrewd. You leave everything to the godmother and let her worry herself. You don''t know how tight Anyu is."


    "I think my aunt has insisted on it. After Youjia''s affair, you are ready to prepare."


    "What are you going to prepare?"


    "It''s going to rain. My aunt is in a hurry to get married. What can we do?"


    Le youyou coughed softly twice, "of course, it''s going to be a big deal!"


    Ghost marriage is a happy event and also a white event. The whole hall is red and white. "Sister-in-law, sister Xinyan and I have finished burning paper money. Do we need to burn more?"


    "Burn more. The money is for those ghost messengers and kids outside. After all, I have something to ask them to buy a convenience."


    "Well, I see."


    Today is the most common time for people from min family and Zhu family to arrive. They are all waiting for min Yuwen to go home.


    The wind outside, even sitting in the room, can feel the outside cold wind blowing, blowing people panic, even the branches outside the window are shaking.


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou stood up, and the whole room was nervous. "Come on, Youyou, the ghost messenger has come back with his cousin. You go to meet him. I''ll talk to the ghost messenger about Youjia and his cousin''s stay in the world."


    "Good." Le youyou wiped the tablet that had been prepared for a long time, impressively printed with min Yuwen''s Chen Youjia''s spirit tablet, pinched Xuanqi''s small face, "hold your father and mother''s tablet, you can see them later."


    Xuanqi has been very good, but thinking of seeing his parents, he still asked excitedly, "aunt Youyou, I can see my parents in a moment?"


    "Yes, you have to trust your aunt."


    Fifth Nian opened the door in his cotton padded jacket and said to the two people squatting at the gate to burn paper money, "enough. Don''t burn it. Your cousin has come back!"


    Min Yuxin and Zhu Xinyan look up. Because they have been sprayed with cow tears before, they naturally see their cousin. Behind him is a tall and pretty boy. He must be what my aunt calls a ghost. I didn''t expect that he would be 18 or 19 years old when he died.


    "Cousin."


    "Cousin."


    Min Yuxin and Zhu Xinyan almost call min Yuwen with one voice, "little girl left home so long, finally know to come back?"


    Min Yuxin quietly wiped her tears, took a deep breath, said to him with a smile, "cousin, I''m proud of you!"


    Because Zhu Xinyan is a soldier, she saluted her cousin who is also a soldier, "cousin, I am also proud of you. You are the hero of our Zhu family and min family. I will avenge you and bring those criminals who attempt to invade our country to justice."


    "I believe there are no cowards in China."


    W looked at fifth Nian and said, "I''ve already told min Yuwen about Chen Youjia, and he''s ready."


    Wearing a military uniform, min Yuwen''s eyes twinkled with tears. "Niannian, you Jia and the children are gone, aren''t they?"


    Sometimes, some words are particularly difficult to say, she choked and nodded, "well, I think w also told you that Youjia can''t be reincarnated temporarily, as long as you and Youjia form a ghost marriage, worship you, enjoy the fragrance of the world, and stay with Xuanqi for a few years. I don''t know if my cousin is satisfied with the arrangement of making decisions by myself? "


    "Thank you. I''m not here. She must have suffered a lot. My cousin is here. Thank you for everything you''ve done for Youjia and me." He nodded slightly toward the fifth reading, and then looked at Youjia. "Where is she? I want to see her. "


    Fifth read spread out the palm, palm heart flat put a colorful stone, "come out, Youjia, cousin back."


    I saw a layer of white smoke in her palm, and soon a thin figure fell in front of them.


    "Let''s give them two time alone! W. You come with me first


    Chen Youjia stroked his face. It felt the same as when he was alive, but it was a little cold. "You''re back at last!"


    He clenched Youjia''s hand and nodded with tears in his eyes. "I''m sorry, I made you look like you are today."


    She shook her head, "fortunately, I finally put you back. The thing I don''t regret most in my life is to meet you and give birth to Xuanqi, but I can''t keep our second child. I know you want to participate in the birth and growth of this child every day."


    "It''s not your fault. It''s my fault. I didn''t protect your mother and son.""Yuwen, it''s hard for us to meet. We don''t talk about who''s right and who''s wrong. If it''s a mistake to love you, I''m willing to make another mistake in my next life."


    Min Yuwen held her in his arms, "OK, we don''t say anything, just let me hold you."


    W said as he walked, "it seems that you have a good time in Beijing."


    "Well, I''m quite at ease without you pestering me." Finish saying this, the fifth read oneself to smile first.


    W sighed, "I thought m was troubling you. I have to apply for a transfer to come back as soon as possible so that you won''t be bullied."


    "Joke, am I being bullied? Even if I''m bullied, I''ll get it back afterwards. "


    "I can see that you are not wronged." After such a long time, when we meet again, it seems that they will still talk like before. This kind of feeling is quite like an old friend that we haven''t seen for a long time.


    Fifth Nian raised his head and said with pride, "that''s it


    Min Yuxin chuckled impolitely, in exchange for the fifth read a red face, "little girl, don''t chuckle at your sister-in-law."


    "OK, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a lovely side of my sister-in-law."


    Zhu Xinyan took the lead in pushing open the door, only to see all the people stand up, the scene is quite spectacular, did not see min Yuwen, have some anxious, "Yuwen? Why didn''t you see Yu Wen? "


    "Outside, talk to you Jia first, and you will come in later. Don''t worry."


    "Well, let''s wait a little longer."


    "Don''t worry, let them talk."


    The master of Zhu''s family saw w next to fifth Nian at a glance, and asked suspiciously, "who is this?"


    "I wish grandfather, this is the ghost messenger to pick up my cousin, W."


    Today, it''s not unusual for everyone present to see W. after all, if you want to have a ghost marriage, at least you have to go to hell first.


    "Young man, why do I look familiar to you? What do you think, Lao min? "


    Min Cang took a very serious look at W, and then said, "it''s a little familiar."


    W smelled speech to smile, "is this the mantra that the human world meets for the first time?"


    Fifth Nian and le you glared at him, took w to a quiet place, and then asked, "by the way, what I said is difficult to do?"


    "Chen Youjia can still stay in the world, but although min Yuwen''s death is a violent death, his life book shows that his luck is just like this."


    "Then why didn''t I see it before?" At least before a person dies, there will be a mass of black air around his eyebrows.


    "You have to bear the burden of killing even if you want to protect the motherland, especially as a soldier. It''s reasonable that you can''t judge. But in the underworld, we only have the difference between the eastern hell and the Western bliss, and there is no national boundary, so protecting the motherland is only your patriotic sentiment, but it can''t be equal to the thing that you once killed people. "


    The fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, "what bullshit theory."


    W laughed, not angry, "although I think it''s unreasonable, but before Yama changes the rules, everyone should do it."


    "If min Yuwen wants to be reincarnated, he can''t be reincarnated immediately. If he wants to stay in the world, he can''t stay, can he?"


    "Before reincarnation, he needs to do volunteer work in the underground to repay the killing. For those who protect the motherland, Yama has always been very respectful and will not be more difficult. If you want him to stay in the world, you have to have a proper name. "


    "What do you mean? The civil servants of the prefecture. "


    W snapped his fingers. "Smart!"


    Le youyou frowned. "It''s said that it''s hard for civil servants in the prefecture to take the exam. What if they can''t take the exam?"


    "You know that?"


    "Of course, I heard my godmother say that the exam questions were too abnormal, so she didn''t pass the exam herself."


    "Who?"


    Fifth Nian explained, "her godmother is my aunt, fifth Shanshan."


    W mouth a draw, had to remind the two little fool, "fifth Shanshan never participated in any examination of the prefecture."


    Fifth Nian and Leyou are silly, "I''ll go!"


    "At the beginning, I asked her to take the civil service examination. At least she could help me. She even did not take the examination, so she sent me away. The fifth Shanshan was really good." The fifth read clenched the powder fist, wish to be able to knead the fifth Shanshan on the hand now, knead round to knead flat for her.


    "Well, let''s talk about min Yuwen''s business. In fact, it''s not difficult to do. As long as you ask for black and white impermanence, I think it''s a matter of one sentence. " After that, he blinked at the fifth thought.


    Fifth read light cough twice, "I and these two are not familiar, OK? I''ll go through the back door with them, and I won''t be knocked off the chin with one punch, will I? "


    W smiles and says mysteriously, "if you don''t try, how can you know you can''t do it?" Even he could not help but sigh about the opportunity of recitation. With the reincarnation of the little king of hell''s younger brother, how could black and white impermanence not agree to this little thing?"But I..."


    "Don''t you always want to know someone in the underworld?"


    Fifth Nian nodded abruptly, "this proposal is very good." This makes the fifth Nian suddenly think of the time when he once opened the gate of hell in Yunjia village. These two people seem to be afraid of themselves. Maybe it can really be done.


    "In this way, you can write a post, and I''ll give it to them when I go back. When I''m transferred, I''ll train new people myself. It''s a big gift for you."


    Le you you is also a little suspicious, "how can you be so sure to write a post, black and white impermanence two people will agree?" Would they be so talkative?


    W shrugged, a pair of indifferent tone, "this thing don''t try certainly can''t, try maybe OK."


    "This fart is reasonable. You wait for me. I''ll find a piece of paper and a pen and give it to you after writing." He said, "I took my husband''s name and wrote it in the fifth corner of the world, which made me write for you."


    Min Yuchen stands in the upper position. She has always been used to the high tone, so the things she writes are relatively stiff. She even has a little more boldness. She has a little more orders. The fifth reading takes a look. She also wants to test the bottom line of black and white impermanence''s tolerance for herself. If she agrees to this, she should understand why black and white impermanence is afraid of her £¿


    I signed my name.


    Min Yuchen coughed softly, "are you sure I can write it?"


    Fifth read nodded, "what you write is what I want to express."


    W didn''t look and left with something.


    Min Yuwen pulls you Jia back. The little guy holds the tablet all the time. When he sees his parents, he pours at them, but it''s empty. Fortunately, Zhu Xiange, who is closest to him, picks him up and says, "be careful."


    Xuanqi nodded slightly, "thank you, uncle." Looking back, their eyes full of grievances, choked call, "Mom and Dad!"


    Min Yuwen and Chen Youjia squatted and wanted to pat their son on the shoulder. Thinking that they were no longer human, they could no longer hold him or kiss him, they drew back. "Xuanqi is a little man, and in the eyes of his parents, he is the strongest child, so we should not cry, we should be strong, you know?"


    Xuanqi nodded heavily and forced his tears back. "Xuanqi knows!"

 Chapter 326

    Two people who have died, ghost marriage is not so complicated, respect the elders tea, officially changed the mouth, inherited the heaven and earth, even if it is a formal husband and wife.


    Although it is a happy event, everyone is not happy from the heart.


    The fifth Nian opened the seal with blood, and opened a world for them in the memorial tablet. It can also be regarded as people who have families. "From now on, you can live in it. Xuanqi will personally burn a fragrance for you every day, which can be regarded as enjoying the filial piety of future generations."


    "Niannian, I have one more thing to ask you." Chen Youjia thought of her unborn child.


    "You said


    "That unborn child, please help me and Yuwen pass him, hoping that he can be born safely and grow up healthily in the next life."


    "I understand. Don''t worry! I''ve already started to prepare. You and your cousin give him a name for both men and women, because it''s too small for anyone to know it''s a boy or a girl. "


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    "You can enter the memorial tablet. Before you go to the temple to clear the turbid Qi, try not to get close to Xuanqi. The child is weak, and I''m afraid he can''t stand the turbid Qi on you. When he gets sick, he won''t be well."


    "Well, we know." They turned into a puff of smoke, and then they all poured into the memorial tablet.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were not happy.


    Fifth Nian squatted down, looked at Xuanqi and said softly, "Xuanqi, from tomorrow on, you will put your father and mother''s memorial tablets in the temple, stained with the Buddha''s light, remove the turbid air, and bring them back a month later."


    "Can I go with them?"


    She gently shook her head, "the Buddha light in the temple is too strong, not suitable for children to stay there, my aunt promised you, as long as one month, I will bring your parents back to see you, shall we pull the hook?" After that, she really stretched out her little finger to Xuanqi, "if you hook up my aunt, you won''t cheat."


    Xuanqi was stunned, then stretched out his little thumb, gently hooked her finger, lowered his head and said shyly, "don''t pull the hook, I believe what my aunt said, my aunt never cheated me."


    Fifth read rubbed his small head, is very distressed so clever sensible Xuanqi, "Xuanqi really good!"


    It''s been busy until the middle of the night. As the old man gets older, some etiquette can be saved. "I can carry mom and dad back to the room, it doesn''t matter!" Xuanqi took the initiative to hold the tablet of his parents, and then bowed toward the elders, "thank you for your help, I want to go back to my room to sleep, good night." His small figure fell in the eyes of the public, very distressed, so weak shoulder, from today on, he will hold up everything, and even learn to grow up, even dare not burst out crying.


    Zhu Minglian is really distressed Xuanqi not noisy, even cry just red eye, and then did not dare to shed tears.


    She found that no matter how much she did, she could not make up for the vacancy of her parents.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, quickened his pace, stepped forward and put Xuanqi on his shoulder, "Xuanqi, do you want to sleep with my aunt tonight?"


    Xuanqi was stunned, then shook his head, "no need."


    "Let''s discuss how to get to the temple tomorrow?"


    Xuanqi nodded and said, "good!"


    "Let''s go and put your parents'' tablets away first, and then let your uncle take a bath for you. It''s delicious. Let''s discuss and sleep at the same time."


    "I can do it myself." Xuanqi stressed.


    Fifth read pursed lips, "your uncle can''t touch his back alone, you have to rub his back."


    "Good!"


    "Xuanqi is really sensible."


    Min Yuchen nodded to the elders, "I went to take a bath with Xuanqi."


    Min Xuebai took a look at his nephew, "Yuchen, we Xuanqi have bothered you and your daughter-in-law in the future. After all, no matter how many things your mother and I do, we are not as good as his parents. Our grade is too old. Sometimes I can''t see what the children are thinking."


    "I understand. Don''t worry. Niannian and I will treat Xuanqi as our own son."


    Zhu Minglian couldn''t stop crying, "aunt is here. Thank you and Niannian. Niannian is really a good child. She''s been in trouble these days."


    Although I took a bath with my uncle, in the name of rubbing his back, my uncle finally washed his body. Xuanqi was not very interesting. He had to rub his back before he went out. After washing, the fifth thought took out a dry towel and wiped his wet hair. "We Xuanqi have a good bath!"


    Xuanqi bowed his head, a little shy, "aunt, it''s also fragrant."


    "When I blow dry your hair, we can go to bed."


    "Good!"


    When min Yuchen comes out of the bathroom, the fifth Nian has fallen asleep with Xuanqi in his arms. He touches her slightly wet hair. He sighs, shakes his head and cleans it carefully with a towel.


    She opened a pair of bleary eyes, yawned lazily, looked at Min Yuchen who was wiping her hair, and muttered, "husband, let you bring Yimo tomorrow. Xuanqi is too depressed. There should be a playmate of the same age to accompany him out.""Well, I''ll call her early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, you keep wiping. I''m asleep."


    "Sleep! You''re tired these days, too. "


    Without waiting for a response, the fifth thought has fallen into deep sleep again.


    The next morning, Xuanqi got up and looked at his aunt, who was sleeping sweetly. He couldn''t help thinking of his mother. His eyes were red again. He thought that he was a little man and couldn''t give others any trouble. She stifled her tears and gently removed her little hand. Then she got out of bed and went back to her father''s room , went to the memorial tablet, pouted his little butt, moved the small stool to the place under the memorial tablet, and then took out the incense from above.


    "Children can''t use fire. It''s very dangerous. Uncle lit it for you, and then you put it into the censer."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Min Yuchen took the incense in the little guy''s hand, slid the lighter, lit the fragrance, and then blew, "here you are, be careful not to burn it."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Xuanqi took the fragrance and bowed solemnly to the memorial tablet, "good morning, mom and Dad!" After greeting, insert the fragrance into the censer.


    "We wash our faces and brush our teeth, then we go downstairs for breakfast, and then we go to the temple."


    "Good."


    Downstairs suddenly came a sharp scream, scared Xuanqi almost fell down from the chair, fortunately min Yuchen quick eye, a will he fished up.


    Leaning on the door of the fifth read was also scared enough, patted his chest, "who called so bleak, even the third floor can hear clearly."


    Min Yuchen holds Xuan Qi, "Nian Nian, you stay upstairs with Xuan Qi first, don''t go down, I''ll go to see what''s going on first?"


    "Good!"


    Min Yuchen strode downstairs and saw Gu Xiaoai in the hall. His eyes narrowed slightly. The people he sent out haven''t found Gu Xiaoai these days. She thought she was sent out of the country by Gu''s family. She didn''t go away, and even dared to walk in and out of Min''s house. She planned to dig out this woman even if her cousin''s affairs were solved, Didn''t you think she had a face?


    The family husband and wife took their daughter, but they didn''t expect that the child had already gone abroad, so they ran back by plane. "Little love, let''s go, how can you never let us worry about this child?"


    Gu Xiaoai seems to be crazy at this time. She can''t hear her parents'' dissuasion at all. When her eyes reach the black-and-white photo in the hall, she finally burst into tears, "ah Min Yuwen, how can you die? Why do you die? " Just a few steps away, every step is almost heartbreaking. She really likes min Yuwen. Even if he doesn''t love himself, she never disdains to touch herself. Even if she has other men, no one can replace min Yuwen in her heart.


    Zhu Minglian pours over from the dining table and holds Gu Xiaoai''s hair. Fangfo uses all her strength to tear down a piece of meat. "Gu Xiaoai, you cheap woman, how can you have the face to come to our house?"


    The pain is not from Zhu Minglian''s pulling, but from her heart. Her favorite man died, which is the most painful thing.


    Jordan begged Zhu Minglian, "don''t pull Xiaoai''s hair, we Xiaoai are wrong, please give her a chance!"


    "Opportunity, she wants to kill my grandson, and my grandson lost his mother, and even her baby didn''t have the chance to come to this world. She has two lives on her own. Why should I give her an opportunity? Why can''t she give others an opportunity? I hate that I can''t tear her apart. I don''t know what I hate. She has the courage to come to our house. She doesn''t bully people like you Zhu Minglian seems to be crazy, tearing her hair again.

 Chapter 327

    "Minglian, we know that Xiaoai is wrong. Please let min family forgive her this time." Qiao ChenDan cried, not only because her father-in-law gave up her little love, but also because her son didn''t want to take care of such things any more. She also had no way to ask for help, and her mother''s family was afraid that it would destroy the unity of the eight families.


    "Bah, don''t be shameful, a wrong sentence will be ok?"


    "Go away, you go away immediately. We min family don''t welcome such a cheap woman as you." Zhu Minglian''s hand is very strong under her madness. She grabs Gu Xiaoai and drags her way to the door, which makes Gu''s parents dare not come forward.


    "Let''s talk about what Minglian has to say. We are all parents. I know you feel bad, but I''m not? I know you feel bad when you lose Yuwen. Yuwen is also a child we grew up with. I feel bad when something like this happens. " She patted her chest, "whatever you want me to do, let me die. Please let us go this time. I''ll let her go abroad and never come back to China and never appear in front of you again."


    Gu Xiaoai''s eyes are fixed on the photo on the table, and tears are falling. This is the man she loves. Even if he dies, he can go with that woman without discussion. She only likes min Yuwen from childhood, but why does he want to do this to her?


    They are childhood sweethearts. How can he not like her and like an outsider?


    "What''s the use of your death? Can you give back my grandson a mother, or the poor unborn child to me?"


    If Xiaoai did something wrong, they all have the ability to help Xiaoai out. The key is that Min Yuwen has died now, so Chen Youjia''s baby is particularly important. No one will swallow it, so Gu Yanshun also knows that he is wrong. But how can they be parents to watch their child do something, even if she is true I made a mistake.


    "Aunt, Gu Xiaoai can''t leave. I think it''s best to do business."


    Hear min Yuchen''s words, Zhu Minglian is a reaction, "right, this kind of woman should be sent to prison, let her accept the legal sanctions, I don''t believe, you take care of the family this time also want to be shameless."


    Qiao ChenDan cried heartbroken, suddenly shook his head and cried, "don''t, don''t call the police, you call the police, our little love is over."


    Zhu Minglian snorted coldly, "what''s the relationship between her death and us?" Now she is really eager to die regardless of Xiaoai. This kind of person should pay for her life.


    Grandfather min and grandmother min also came out of the room on the first floor. Looking at the mess in the dining room, they frowned and yelled, "what''s the noise? Are you afraid to scare the children?"


    As soon as Qiao ChenDan saw the old man of Min family, he immediately knelt down on the ground crying and begged, "Uncle min, you will give us a way to live."


    Poor world parents heart, Qiao ChenDan is also he watched grow up, after all some ugly words, did not say too straightforward, coldly said, "you take your good daughter to leave our min family, Yanshun, to find your father, I want to see him."


    "Yes, uncle min, we know. We will leave here with little love now."


    Gu Yanshun and Qiao ChenDan try to take Gu Xiaoai away. He seems to be crazy and begins to struggle to death. "Don''t touch me. Don''t touch me. I want to stay here. I''m Yuwen''s wife. I want to stay by Yuwen''s side."


    "Gu Xiaoai, what are you doing?" Gu Yanshun was also upset by this careless daughter. He gave her a slap and said, "go home now, or don''t blame me and your mother for never caring about you again."


    This slap hit Gu Xiaoai''s face, but it hurt Qiao ChenDan, the mother. Holding Gu Xiaoai, she sobbed, "it''s my fault, I didn''t manage Xiao AI well. Don''t hit her any more. We Xiao AI are really wrong."


    "Don''t you take her away and leave her here in disgrace?"


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips. Since his grandfather decided to intervene in this matter, he planned to watch it change!


    "No, I''m not going. I''m Yuwen''s wife. When he''s gone, I''ll guard him. I''m not going anywhere." She broke away her mother''s embrace and was about to pounce on Min Yuwen''s portrait, but Gu Yanshun pulled her back. "Dad, I want to keep the Royal news. I can''t live without him!"


    Gu Yanshun saw her make endless, even emotion is very excited, can only one palm split to her back neck, Gu Xiaoai two eyes, fainted. "I''m sorry, uncle min," he said, "I''ll tell my dad that I''ve disturbed you today. As for the Yuwen incident, I''m sorry for the change, and the Chen Youjia and the children incident, we respect your decision and my dad''s decision." Then he strode out with Gu Xiaoai in his arms, and Qiao ChenDan ran after her while crying.


    Fifth Nian pats Xuanqi on the shoulder, and finds that Gu Xiaoai''s eyes are always locked in the direction of leaving, so he can''t take it back.


    "Xuanqi?"


    He saw a trace of hate at the bottom of his eyes. Fifth Nian was startled and called him again, "Xuanqi, what are you thinking?"


    Xuanqi pursed her little mouth, and the tone was very aggrieved, "Auntie, I remember, it was that Auntie who hit my mother."Fifth Nian took him to sit on one side of the stairs, "so, you hate her, want revenge?"


    Xuanqi thought about it, then nodded heavily, "I want to avenge my mother. She killed my mother and my sister in the stomach." At this point, Xuanqi red eyes again, but it is a small head, not allowed to cry.


    He is a little man. His father said that a man would bleed without tears. He remembered every word they said.


    "Xuanqi, you are still young, not suitable to hate a person, hate will make a person become very terrible, your mother and sister''s account, my aunt will help you and her clear."


    Xuanqi lowered his head, very silent, but did not speak.


    The fifth read to know that he listened, but did not turn around, "Xuanqi, my aunt asked you two questions, OK?"


    "Well."


    "The first question, Gu Xiaoai''s car should have hit you, but why does your mother know that she is pregnant and still want to rush to you? She would rather sacrifice herself than save your life?"


    He bit his lower lip and bowed his head.


    "The second question, grandma once prevented your parents from being together, which made you miss the moment of growing up with your father. Why did your mother still tell you before she left that you should listen to your grandparents and not give others any trouble?"


    Xuanqi tangled his fingers and became more uneasy.


    Some of the truth, he knows very shallow, but not necessarily will say.


    Fifth Nian touched his little head and held him in his arms. "Your mother loves you more than her own life, so she wants you to live well, instead of hating. Facing the future life, Xuanqi, you should know that hating someone is very tired, maybe you will not be happy in your life, and your mother is a very good person, no matter she gets along with your grandmother She only hopes that there are many people in the world to love her baby, and she has enough self-confidence, her children are clever and sensible, and she can get the love of all your father''s family. "


    Xuanqi grabs her clothes and wants to cry, but refuses to shed tears.


    "So, Xuanqi, don''t let down your mother''s love for you. My aunt will help you to do other things. Xuanqi is like an angel. It should be clean and transparent without any impurities."


    Song Moran silently wipes her tears, retreats two steps, and directly nests in her son''s arms. Seeing min Yuchen''s "Shh" gesture at her, they quickly nod their heads, and they quietly exit the corner of the stairs.


    Fifth Nian sat with the little guy for a while, and found that since Youjia left, he had not cried like a normal child. If he had been depressed for such a long time, it would not be good for his body and mind.


    But some things are too urgent to make him cry!


    Touching Xuanqi''s little head, "let''s go downstairs to have breakfast, and then go to the temple."


    "Good."


    Because Gu Xiaoai came to make a scene, no one was in the mood to eat, so the whole table was unusually silent.


    After breakfast, the people who followed were uncle and aunt.


    When she arrived at the temple, Zhu Minglian donated a large sum of money for incense, hoping that the monks in the temple could purify their turbid Qi with Buddhist voice every day.


    The fifth thought brought in a little monk, "little master, can you ask your Abbot not to read the Buddhist Scriptures every day?"


    The little monk was a little embarrassed, "this..." Master abbot is so busy that he can''t explain the Scriptures himself.


    The fifth thought patted the little monk on the shoulder. He was so scared that his face turned white. He put his hands together and said, "if you are not polite, do not see or listen!"


    "You tell him that this is your boss''s task. If you have any problems, you can choose on line."

 Chapter 328

    The little monk gingerly told the old abbot what the pilgrim said. The old monk, who was still lying in the room with his legs crossed, jumped up in a moment and opened the door. His face was very ferocious and roared, "you repeat what you just said."


    The little monk was terrified. Although the temple was full of incense, all of them relied on the Abbot''s Buddhism. But where others could not see, the abbot seemed to have taken the wrong medicine. It was a small firecracker. The slightest thing seemed to be ignited by a fire. It exploded with a crackle. There was no Abbot''s bearing, which hurt the small people in the temple The monk didn''t dare to talk to him at all.


    After swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva, the little monk was still afraid. His big eyes were full of tears of grievance. He looked at the old abbot in a daze, "master, master?"


    "Shifu, please repeat what you just said to me, otherwise I will be really angry."


    No matter what, it''s common to say dirty words. "That''s why a very young benefactor came. They sent a couple''s memorial tablets, hoping that the abbot and master could recite sutras and pray for them, dispel the turbid Qi, and come back to take them away in a month. She only said, "this is your boss''s task. If you have any problems, you can choose one on line."


    The old abbot was so excited that he took the little apprentice to jump and jump, "and then, and then, what about the benefactor?"


    "Woman, benefactor?" The little monk suddenly thought of the benefactor patting her shoulder, blushing. He lowered his head and put his hands together. There was a burst of words of "don''t look at, don''t listen to" again. The angry old abbot was about to jump.


    "How come you don''t have the intelligence to be a teacher? When I ask you where you are, you are still here to talk to me He couldn''t wait for the impatient little apprentice to speak, and rushed out to look for the tall figure of their eldest brother. He only hoped that he would come and see her.


    He put on his cotton padded shoes like slippers, and ran all the way without finding the face he had seen in the newspaper. He could not help stamping his feet angrily, and none of these apprentices could make him worry.


    It''s so irritating that he just missed his boss. Can he show off to others on the Internet? He can''t even see his face. It''s really frustrating.


    He called in the little apprentice beside him, "there are several memorial tablets to be worshipped in our temple today."


    "Because it''s still early, there''s only one for the time being."


    "Come on, show me."


    "Master really wants to explain the Scriptures and spread Buddhism in person."


    The old husband was very proud of the chin, "my boss told the task, of course, I have to do my best."


    Boss?


    The little monk was frightened for a while. I don''t know how many times he swallowed his saliva, but the abbot even recognized the eldest? He didn''t know that their temple was in the charge of the gang.


    "Wait a minute and tell all the disciples in the temple. If the benefactor comes, please remember to tell me." The old abbot has already thought about it. He must take a group photo next time, and then take it to show off in the group.


    "Yes, abbot."


    "By the way, Haosheng serves that memorial tablet. Don''t break the fragrance."


    "Yes, abbot."


    On the way back, min Yuchen asked, "do you know the abbot in that temple?"


    "Well, yes."


    "That temple is the largest one in our capital. The abbot in it is not the one you can see if you want to see it." Zhu Minglian often goes to the temple to worship, so she knows this famous temple very well.


    "I met in a forum before. There are some famous eliminators. Although I haven''t met each other, I know each other very well. You can rest assured that the memorial tablets of auntie, cousin and Youjia are there. They will take good care of each other." At the beginning, it''s better not to read too loud, but to put up your own name. However, it''s very easy for them not to say which temple they belong to. They just need to ask a little bit to know that, after all, don''t read is not an ordinary name, nor can anyone call it.


    "I don''t worry about where you''re looking."


    Fifth Nian and his party went back to the military area command compound. The old man of Gu family came and went to the reception room with him. They talked for a long time, but they haven''t come out yet.


    "Xuanqi?"


    Xuanqi is shocked all over and looks up at the fifth meaning ink coming down from the upstairs. The small face of pink tender is full of worry, he again gently called a, "Xuan strange?"


    It''s Yimo, his best friend.


    Xuanqi blinked his eyes. He didn''t control the tears in his eyes. He slipped down in an instant.


    The small face of Yi Mo Fen Nen is full of heartache. He opens his arms and greets Xuan Qi. He hugs him all of a sudden. "Xuan Qi, I miss you so much."


    He plunges into Yimo''s arms, hugs his good friend tightly, gasps with a small mouth open, and cries pitifully. In the end, he doesn''t hold back his sadness and sadness, "Yimo, I don''t have any parents."


    Yi Mo a listen to this words, heart more painful, tightly embrace his thin shoulder, also followed to pull a voice to cry.Fifth read red eyes, turn head will be buried in Min Yuchen''s shoulder, tears soaked his clothes, min Yuchen along her back pat, "Xuanqi vent a good."


    She stuffy of say, "I know, is feel Xuan Qi too pitiful."


    Zhu Minglian wipes her tears, but she can''t cry. Fortunately, Xuanqi is crying. These days, he has been holding it. He doesn''t cry. He wants to cry. They are also worried, for fear that he will be suffocated when he is so young.


    "Xuanqi, don''t cry. My parents will be your parents in the future. They will love you like me, and I will protect you." Yi Mo is a child in the end, can''t say very beautiful words, he can only put his mind out, tell Xuanqi, he will always stay in his side.


    Xuanqi doesn''t know why he wants to cry when he sees Yimo, and even forgets what his mother said to him. He thinks that he has already cried, so it''s good enough to cry at one time. The two little guys are crying together in darkness. Xuanqi is sad because he has no parents. Yimo is just sad because Xuanqi is sad.


    Because of the cry of the two little guys, min Cang and Gu Changtian in the reception room were even disturbed.


    Gu Changtian looks at Xuanqi, who is very sad and crying. He also feels that he has no face to stay any longer. "Lao min, we have been friends for so many years. I know that some things are too much and I don''t want you to be cool. But we all know how you want to do it. Xuanqi is a good child. We will try our best to compensate him in the future."


    Min Cang waved, "I''m a little tired today, you go back first!"


    Gu Changtian''s lips moved, "I''ll go first." He knew that the relationship between min and Gu might not be the same as before.


    For Gu Xiaoai''s granddaughter, it''s not worth it.


    Because Yimo came, Xuanqi''s mood improved a lot.


    Min Yuchen took the Hukou book from his grandfather, "you go to help Chen Youjia''s mother deal with the follow-up affairs, cancel the account for your cousin, and change Xuanqi''s surname back to min''s. Now you are the only man in Min''s family, so you should pay more attention."


    "I understand, grandfather."


    Mincang took a look at Xuanqi, who was playing games with Yimo. He sighed, "grandfather knows that even if I don''t say this, you and your daughter-in-law will treat Xuanqi well. But today, grandfather still wants to seriously ask you two to treat Xuanqi well. This child has no parents since childhood. It''s too poor."


    "Grandfather, I understand your worries. Don''t worry!"


    "Go ahead, you don''t have to care about the family. I''ve already discussed with your grandfather Gu."


    "I see."


    On the same day, I heard that the Gu family sent Gu Xiaoai to the prison in person, only waiting for the court session in the next year. This year is destined to be an extraordinary year.


    For the sake of education and transportation, Xuanqi and Yimo both changed schools. They are the schools run by the military compound. At the end of the compound, there are two rich buildings. The children studying in the kindergarten are all children of the military compound.


    So it''s convenient to pick up and send students here. On the one hand, safety is the most important thing.


    Because min Yuxin is at home these days, she is the only one to pick up her children. She plans to go abroad in the next few years, but it''s not suitable to talk about leaving now.


    Fifth Nian has been busy these days. Since Yuan Qi and Shan Xiaoting have come, they can''t just open such a small shop. So she and Le youyou have seen a lot of houses these days to find a suitable place.


    But the place provided by leyouyou is not what she can see, so she has been running on the road these days.


    "Why are you so demanding? The places I give you don''t need any money. You don''t look down on them. You have to see some money. I''m really speechless to you. "


    "Feng Shui is very important. I can''t be careless in making money by pointing to the origin. It''s better to be a quiet place in the downtown."


    "Come on, I''ll accompany you to look for it slowly. I''ll see what kind of place you can find out?" After that, Leyou''s phone rings. She just glances at it and hangs up.


    Fifth, he yawned lazily, "who is that?"


    "No one." Then there was another ring.


    "Are you avoiding me? Otherwise, you park the car... "


    "No, if your husband knows, I may break my neck if I drive you out of the car."


    Fifth read a light cough, "don''t think I''m so great, I want you to get off to answer the phone."


    "Wipe, you woman." Le youyou was so angry that he said, "you can''t be a little compassionate!"


    "Yes, I care about you. Can''t you see that?" She will lean forward, just aimed at the phone rings again, caller ID, is Gu Nan. "It was Gu Nan who was looking for you."


    "Yes, I want to change my phone number now."


    "So I don''t like to see him?" Fifth Nian tilted his head to think about it and said, "if you can''t stand him defending Gu Xiaoai that day, I don''t think you need to be angry. If it''s on Xiao Jue, even if I know he is wrong, I will protect her like Gu Nan, and I think you will do the same, so I don''t think Gu Nan has done anything wrong? If he is so cold-blooded that he doesn''t do anything, it''s the most terrible thing in my eyes. "Le youyou glared at her, "who said I was angry about this matter? I''m angry that he shouldn''t use you. The key is that I don''t like him either. I can''t keep an ambiguous attitude all the time!"


    "Since you don''t like it, just make it clear to others. I know you have someone else in your heart, but you don''t tell me who that person is, and I don''t know how to help you."


    "It''s not easy to help me, so give me a lively and lovely min Bao. I want to be a godmother."


    "All right, is that all you want?"


    "Stop, stop." Leyouyou pulled over to the side of the car and couldn''t understand why she suddenly wanted to stop by herself? "Yo Yo, what do you think of this piece of land?"


    Le you looked up, all around the demolition, only a nail household is still lonely pestle, good good good not desolate, Le you are about to be the fifth read gas music, "I''m really speechless, you built the house don''t see, this has not built the house, you see the right eye."


    "No, I don''t think this place has the same magnetic field."


    Le youyou is too lazy to roll her eyes. "Naturally, it''s different. Please, my eldest lady, would you like to have a snack? Next door is the mental hospital, OK?"


    Fifth, he said, "no, I''m not talking about this. I think it will be very busy here in the future."


    "Well, I''ll help you find out. Let''s see that the land is under development. I hope it''s not a difficult person."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    How did the fifth reading know that this place would be so busy.

 Chapter 329

    As the end of the new year is drawing near, the taste of the new year is getting heavier and heavier, and every family is beginning to show their lights.


    The whole military compound is also decorated with bright lights. When the sky falls, the lights around the branches will flash out a weak light, and red lanterns are hanging everywhere.


    Before that, the Min family had something like min Yuwen, and it was the end of the year, so the visitors kept coming. I think this situation will continue for a long time.


    Fifth, I want to inquire about the land near the mental hospital, and immediately someone gets the news from the grapevine.


    An Peiyi has always been concerned about that girl. His father wants to be a good uncle, so he naturally wants to support her. He immediately tells him about it, "whether you can marry aunt Shanshan to be my mother depends on you."


    Anyu was excited in an instant. "Did you go to see that piece of land?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, have you evaluated it?"


    An Pei Yi Jun Lang''s face was a little disagreeable. He trembled with goose bumps all over his body. "I can''t say that place well. In a word, once I went there, something was wrong all over my body." In my father''s ear, he whispered, "I think there are ghosts in that place, but according to the personality of Niannian, I think she probably thinks there are ghosts in that place, so she chose there."


    It''s true that what you don''t want to say is what you can do.


    "By the way, Dad, there''s still a nail house. It''s the most troublesome thing that you don''t move away for any money."


    "Now, who will buy that piece of land? You can make sure whether the procedures are complete. After all, we have to cut off the beard. For today''s plan, we can only outwit it." In order to win the favor of the fifth thought, Anyu had to work hard.


    Anyu in the investigation, found that the dry daughter Le you also involved in a foot, the original two people want to go together.


    He naturally wanted to take credit for such an opportunity, so he called the other party by the way to explain his ideas clearly.


    "It''s not impossible to let uncle an do this."


    Anyu thought uncle an was very harsh. "You can call me Godfather."


    Yueyou subconsciously shakes the goose bumps on his body. "Don''t you know that the word Godfather has many meanings now?"


    "How can you think differently from others? Your godmother and I will get married sooner or later."


    "Isn''t this not married yet? What''s your hurry? It''s the same for you to change your tongue when you get married. Besides, you didn''t even give me the fee for changing your tongue. Isn''t it cheaper for you to call me godfather? "


    "You''re such a child that I''m in a bad mood. If you call me godfather, can you reduce your benefits?" Anyu felt that if he had two daughters like Le you and the fifth Nian, he would be so angry that he would have a heart attack. "Let''s get down to business. Give me that piece of land and I''ll buy it for Niannian."


    "Yes."


    Anyu suddenly felt as if he had fallen into an unknown trap, "how could you agree so happily?"


    "If you want to pay for your niece, can I compete with you? It happened that I also met a problem. Just when I didn''t know what to do, you helped me solve the problem. Can I not thank you? "


    "One nail household will embarrass you."


    Yueyou said with a sneer, "you look down on me too much. For the sake of your deep love for my godmother, I must remind you that the legal representative of the plot is Niannian''s father, who is now in the fifth flight. Have you heard my godmother say something about the relationship with her father? "


    Anyu took a deep breath, "you are too bad."


    "I wish you an early purchase of the land."


    Anyu snorted very impolitely. The brother-in-law in the fifth flight is not a fuel-efficient light. It''s too tiresome.


    "You have to behave well. The day of marriage is just around the corner."


    For that piece of land, the fifth idea is still very upset. It''s said that there is a nail household who doesn''t sell it alive or dead. She thinks that buying and selling this kind of thing is what you want. If the other party doesn''t want to, naturally, it can''t be forced. But this place belongs to the Development Zone, and every household has moved away, only the old man still refuses to move. In her opinion, there must be a reason .


    Fifth Nian decided to go in person today and ask each other what they thought.


    Today, she came alone.


    There is only a small courtyard left. The old man, about 70 years old, is very simple and can see patches with naked eyes. It is rare in such a society.


    The yard was in a mess. Things were thrown all over the yard. The old man was bending over and picking them up. Every time he bowed, he was very slow and even inconvenient. Even so, he still insisted on completing it independently.


    Fifth Nian opened the gate of the courtyard, just saw this scene, and quickly came forward to help the old man pick up things on the ground.


    The old man looked at her and didn''t say a word after all.


    "Old man, I just want to know why you don''t want to move. I heard that the money given by the developer is quite considerable."The old man is too lazy to pay attention to the fifth thought, even without a word.


    "Old man, do you know what this place will be like at night?"


    He picked up the iron pot on the ground, eyes obscure, "ghost market?" The old man sneered with disdain.


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, he unexpectedly what all know. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of? There is nothing more terrible than people coming. "


    Fifth read really don''t know how to answer, embarrassed smile, "the old man said right." The most dangerous thing in the world is the heart.


    "Come on, girl, don''t stay here. You have to deal with me. I won''t move out of here unless I die."


    "Old man, what''s your problem? I wonder if I can help you?"


    "You go, no one can help me."


    "If the old man''s business is about ghosts, I think I might be able to help you."


    The old man''s expression moved, and a flash of heat flashed through his eyes. He looked at the fifth thought from top to bottom, but she didn''t look like a strange person in that aspect. But he always remembered a saying that people should not be judged by their appearance, and the sea water should not be measured. Some people are not as simple as they seem, so his expression was slightly excited, "do you think you can help me?"


    "If it''s about ghosts, I think I can help."


    "I don''t know, but they all told me that she was dead." At this point, the old man was very excited. His eyes flashed turbid tears and flowed down his face. It looked very sad. He wiped his tears in a panic. "By the way, girl, what''s your name?"


    She nodded slightly, "old man, my compound surname is the fifth. I read a single name and miss you."


    "What''s your last name?" The old man suddenly widened his eyes. His ferocious appearance really scared the fifth Nian.


    "Fifth, fifth. It''s a little rare. It''s a special surname. "


    He picked up the broom beside him and was about to be entertained in the fifth year. Fortunately, she was fighting with some ghosts. She didn''t dare to say anything else. The speed of escape was very fast. When the broom came down, she subconsciously turned aside. Fortunately, the old man''s action was not sensitive, and she was hiding more than enough. "Old man, what do we have What''s the misunderstanding? "


    "Misunderstanding? We don''t have any misunderstanding. You said that you are such a big girl. In order to rob my house, you acted with me. Anyway, you changed your surname and let me relax my vigilance to you! " The more the old man said, the more angry he was. He was insulting his intelligence. His old man was alone. Was he so easy to bully?


    "I''ve been No.5 since I was a child. Old man, you should put down the broom first. Let''s have a good talk when we have something to do. I really didn''t act with you. It''s from my heart to help you solve the problem." Fifth Nian never knew that his surname would be so hateful.


    "Get out of here, now get out of here. In order to achieve your goal, you people even dare to make up such a lie as ghost. I tell you, if you want my land, you will die!" At the thought that he had just been cheated, he was so angry that he couldn''t kick out the fifth reading.


    Fifth, for fear that the old man would be angry, he waved his hand and said, "old man, don''t be excited. I''ll leave now. Don''t be angry. I''ll see you again."


    "Get out of here, I can''t use your false mercy."


    Fifth Nian ran away with her tail between her legs. She was hit by a trembling old man holding a broom. The picture was a little sad. She didn''t even dare to think about it, but she couldn''t understand it. She had a good chat in front of her, but she turned over after she gave her name. Is it hard for her to be his enemy''s fifth name?


    If so, she may not be too unlucky.


    She couldn''t help sighing. It''s better to wait for years!

 Chapter 330

    Fifth, Shanshan glanced at the drawing in his hand and suddenly frowned, "do you want to buy this land?"


    Anyu raised her eyes and fixed her eyes on her charming face. Her eyes were full of gentle and bright light. "When did you come?"


    "It''s been a while."


    "How long have you looked at me in silence?"


    Fifth, Shanshan suddenly opened her eyes and said, "how old are we, and how old are we?"


    "Shanshan, when will you marry me?"


    She didn''t speak, but fixed her eyes on the drawing in Anyu''s hand. "This place is a famous ghost city. Don''t you want to buy it for Niannian?" I''ve been listening to you these days that if you want to expand the origin of Niannian, then the land must be the most important thing.


    "I bought it for her."


    "Why, I tell you, that girl is rich, most is hidden, a list is not astronomical, please don''t move her."


    Anyu wanted to touch her hand. Thinking of her present situation, he might even frighten her. He was kind-hearted and said, "don''t worry, this land won''t cost me much, let alone please your niece. I''m willing."


    "Anyu..."


    "You call my name so nice, Shanshan. Would you like to call me husband instead?"


    "Yes


    "What?" He was frightened by her sudden change of attitude and almost fell to the ground.


    "The 29th of the twelfth lunar month is a good day to get married. It''s better to have it that day." It was a shame to think that she had said these words, with her fingers clasped and her face full of shame.


    Anyu got up from his chair and said, "Shanshan, what do you say? Can you repeat what you just said?" At the end of the day, his mood was extremely unstable, and every word he uttered was trilling.


    Fifth, Shanshan lowered her head, continued to tangle her fingers, bit her lip, "I mean, say..." Why did she say that again?


    Anyu seemed to be afraid that she would turn over. She immediately jumped up like a child and said excitedly, "yes, that''s right. December 29 is a good day. Let''s fix it on that day. I''ll marry you into my family." He suddenly choked, looking at the ghost nearby, he shed tears, "Shanshan, I finally married you in this life, I thought I might have to wait until the next life."


    "Anyu, I''m sorry. I''ve seen a lot of things these days. Life is changeable. Even if you die, according to the local rules, you may have to be reincarnated immediately. Maybe we won''t see each other in the next life."


    Anyu excited like a child, busy nodded, "yes, you''re right, you refuse me again and again, we will not even see each other in the next life, isn''t that too wronged?"


    "Then I''ll tell Niannian?"


    Anyu nodded again and again, "we have to worry about our business. We must tell her immediately."


    Fifth, Shanshan lowered her head, "well, is that piece of land still for Niannian to buy?"


    "Buy it as a gift for her."


    "Cough Can I hear a meeting gift or something? Oh, godfather is so generous. He gave Niannian such a large piece of land as a meeting gift. What about me? I want a gift, too. " Leaning on the door to eavesdrop on the music you immediately Ming injustice.


    Anyu was so happy that he naturally responded to every request. "Of course, what do you want?"


    "No sincerity. Of course, what do I lack? What do you want for me?" It''s not hard.


    Anyu just looked at the fifth Shanshan and giggled, "you are short of men. I''ll give you my brother. You two are talented and beautiful. Get married early and give birth to a fat baby for me and your mother."


    Le you suddenly black face, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Fifth, Shanshan was overjoyed. She was smiling, but Yueyou was angry. She stamped her feet hard. "Godmother, look at him, he bullied me."


    "Don''t be big or small. You''ll call godfather in the future?"


    "Godfather" makes Anyu grin uncontrollably. He seems to be in a dream, "Shanshan, are you really willing to marry me?"


    Fifth, Shanshan looked at his cautious manner, and a touch of bitterness rose from her heart. She had suffered him for years.


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it."


    Anyu looked back and glared at Leyou, "go out, whose child is this? How annoying."


    Le youyou made a face at him, and then ran all the way back upstairs, shouting, "aunt Huo, our good day has finally come. Anyu finally has the beauty back, and will go away in two days."


    Anyu black face, he how don''t know this wench mouth so poison, the fifth Shanshan is smile of back and forth.


    On the 20th of December, the fifth Shanshan found the fifth Nian and said that she wanted to get married on the 29th of December.


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "aunt, have you figured it out?""Don''t you disagree?"


    "After all, it''s a matter of settling down and suffering losses. I''m afraid I''ll agree to it too soon. My aunt will be very embarrassed when she gets married and settled down. Now she just wants to open up herself."


    Fifth, Shanshan was moved by her niece''s careful consideration, "then I''ll trouble you with your uncle."


    "Uncle?" Fifth Nian could not help shivering, shaking the goose bumps on his body, "aunt, he hasn''t given me the fee to change my tongue, this voice is too early."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t treat you badly."


    "Tell me." The fifth read blinked the pupil eyes of water moistening and shining.


    "If I don''t tell you, you can feel it yourself."


    Although the wedding is in a hurry, they are ready before the wedding, so they need to determine the process of the ghost marriage for the time being. There is no difference between the ghost marriage and the normal wedding. There is no normal procedure to confirm that two people are legal husband and wife, but adhering to heaven and earth can make two people''s names right.


    Aunt''s identity is special, which is different from min Yuwen and Chen Youjia. She was a teacher in heaven when she was alive, and she was half a civil servant after she died. She also had the reason to allow her to stay in the mortal world. Naturally, she didn''t have the cold spirit of those ghosts. So you don''t have to go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. If you have an old man at home, you naturally have to kneel down.


    These days, min Yuchen has been busy with the inspection of the army. For two or three days, he never went home. Even if he came back, it was in the middle of the night, and he left early in the morning.


    When I came back these two days, I found tears on her face. Maybe I was too busy during this period, so I neglected to read. After all, pregnant women are sensitive, and if they have a problem, they will think blindly. So he put everything aside today, just want to take her to live a two person world.


    I just didn''t expect that as soon as he got home, he was about to go out with his bag. He was still wearing casual clothes, and even his shoes were wearing climbing shoes. It can be seen that he was not going shopping.


    "Husband, why did you come back so early today?" She stepped on her shoes, then gently stood on tiptoe, and then kissed his cold face, "since you come back so late today, don''t forget to pick up Yimo and Xuanqi school, don''t always trouble xiner." Say, carry a bag to want to go, by Min Yu dust pulled wrist son, "how?"


    "Are you going out?"


    The fifth read to smile lightly, "yes, very difficult to see?"


    "Is there anything important for you to go out?"


    "Well, my aunt promised to marry Anyu. I''m going to see the route to get married. The route to get married to Anyu is the same as that to get married to Anyu. We can''t take the same route. So I made an appointment with you to go to the fifth ancestral tomb."


    Sure enough, his daughter-in-law is different from others. They go shopping. Most of the places his daughter-in-law likes to go are places with ghosts.


    Forget it. Anyway, it''s all with your daughter-in-law. It''s the same where you go. "I''ll go with you."


    "Are you going, too?"


    "What do you think I came back so early for?"


    She a Zheng, suddenly smile like a cat, "you come back to accompany me?"


    "Unbelievable?"


    Fifth Nian shakes his head, "why, you are very busy recently, I know."


    "So you''re the only one to shed tears secretly?"


    "Who?" Fifth read to stare round eyes, point to oneself to ask a way, "do you say I secretly shed tears?"


    "Two days ago, I saw you cry." His big cold hand stroked the fifth Nian''s cheek, as if to say that the tears of that day were flowing here, which made him feel distressed for many times at night. People said that pregnant women were sensitive, and he had really seen how tough his daughter-in-law was. How could she cry?


    Fifth, he said, "two days ago?" After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t figure out when she was crying.


    She cried, but she didn''t know it?


    Suddenly thought of something, the fifth thought of something in mind, some embarrassed scratching his head, "husband, you seem to misunderstand, that night before going to bed, I watched a TV series, youyou introduced to me, lonely and brilliant God - Ghost, I listen to ghosts, then hold the idea to see, did not expect, the man inside Jiao Konggu is not only handsome, I''m in full bloom, but also has excellent acting skills, which makes me cry. "

 Chapter 331

    Min Yuchen looked at the fifth thought in consternation, and raised a very shallow radian in the corner of his mouth, which was very dangerous. "You said you were crying by the hero in the TV play?"


    Fifth, she was stunned. Her husband''s understanding ability didn''t seem to be very good. Did she boast about each other''s acting skills?


    How can she feel that some words are not suitable for speaking? If she is not sure, she will be hated by this cautious man. Last time Wei xuanxi happened, he just listened to the taste of eating. Even Lei Junting, a real boyfriend, doesn''t seem to pay much attention to him. But when she comes to Wei xuanxi, he seems to be unable to get through this dilemma.


    "What I praise is the other side''s acting, OK?"


    "So, it''s not because I''ve left you out in the cold these days?"


    Fifth read tangled fingers, know lying is not a good child, or said a lie, "of course, there is a little bit."


    She lied, but she didn''t dare to see min Yuchen. However, her wronged appearance amused min Yuchen and rubbed her hair. "When I change my uniform, I''ll go with you."


    "Good."


    At this time, if she still dares to refuse, it''s definitely that she doesn''t clean up in bed at night.


    Le youyou lies on the window, facing the cold wind, she gives a big breath. It happens that she catches up with a gust of wind, and all of them pour into her mouth, which makes her cough. Gu Nan can''t help but smile.


    She was lying in front of the window, coughing fiercely. Gu Nan came forward and patted her on the back, "better?"


    Le you is a Zheng, lift Mou to hope toward Gu Nan, uneasily moved body, obstruct his further touch.


    Can see her rejection, Gu Nan deliberately as can''t see, "such a cold day, still rolling down the window, can you not wind?"


    "Oh." In that case, she would close the window. It''s not difficult.


    So when Gu Nan watched her close the car window, she almost didn''t blow her nose. Is this girl born to annoy him? He took a deep breath and opened the door of the front passenger''s seat.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Yueyou raised her eyebrows.


    "I want to have a good chat with you."


    What do you want to talk to


    "Talk about us."


    "We have nothing to talk about."


    "I know you''re annoyed that I shouldn''t use Yuchen''s daughter-in-law."


    How could he know?


    Even Niannian thought that she was deliberately alienated from Gu Nan because he didn''t know right from wrong.


    "From the day I saw you, you''ve been protecting your shorts. You''re the only one who can bully you. No one else can bully you. Take Ruoxin for example. I know I''m a cousin and I''m not happy to say more. How can I not see your mind?" Gu Nan said with a bitter smile, "but Xiao AI is my sister. How can I let it go? You may know better than me about it. Whether it''s the fifth thought or Ruoxin, you will only go too far than me."


    Le youyou pursed his lips and didn''t refute him, because what he said was true.


    "Tell me, why don''t you want to answer my phone?"


    "You want to know?" Gu Nan nodded and said with a smile, "you should know what''s wrong with me!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with you, it''s just that I have someone I like."


    Gu Nan''s face turned white. She couldn''t even hold up the smile at the corner of her mouth. It was the first time that she felt the piercing feeling. It was only more than two months. She left such a deep impression on her mind, "what kind of person is she?"


    "Someone I can''t love." She gently closed her eyes to prevent the sour from pouring into her eyes. "It''s not that you are not good enough, it''s that I have lost the right to love others."


    "Someone you can''t love." He whispered softly, suddenly did not know what to think of, a grasp of her soft boneless hand, "if you can''t love, then can you give me a chance, maybe one day you will fall in love with me? I slowly forgot him. "


    Leiyou pulled back his hand uneasily, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m serious. If you still can''t fall in love with me, I''m willing to quit your world and not disturb you any more."


    "Gu Nan, you..."


    At this time, min Yuchen and the fifth Nian just got on the bus. When they saw Gu Nan in the co driver''s seat, the fifth Nian joked, "you two have a good chat!"


    Le youyou glared at himself, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s going to get off now."


    Gu Nan is calm buckle up the seat belt, "people are husband and wife travel, which may abuse you this single dog, more people accompany you, better than one person eat dog food."


    "I don''t mind at all."


    "I don''t feel good about you being abused."


    Min Yuchen said nothing when he saw Gu Nan. He turned his head to one side and looked at the scenery outside the window. Gu Nan sighed, "we have had so many years of relationship. Can I really take your daughter-in-law? Why do you remember that? "Min Yuchen said with a cold smile, "it''s light. It''s not your daughter-in-law. Naturally, you won''t be distressed." He could accept it if they were to take care of anyone in their family, but Gu Nan was not the only one.


    "If I have a chance to let you threaten my daughter-in-law, I won''t be angry with you."


    Le youYou can''t help but sneer, "it''s bad luck to be your daughter-in-law."


    "Please be more tolerant in the future."


    "You''re so beautiful." It''s going to make sense right away. There''s something in Gu Nan''s words.


    These two people are like children. They even mix their mouths here and look at their watches. If they delay further, it will be dark when they go down the mountain.


    "Well, since he wants to follow, let him follow."


    Leyou drove the car to the suburb, and soon came to the top of a small park. Although there was no mountain keeper here, there was a ghost guarding here. It was also a famous ghost mountain, so there was no one near here, even in the daytime.


    The mountain road hasn''t been taken for a long time, so it''s not easy to walk. Min Yuchen has been holding the hand of the fifth thought and going up the path.


    Every three steps away, the fifth thought will be tied with a red line.


    Leyou is very tired. Because it''s winter and the mountain road is covered with thin snow, so every step is very careful. "Fifth thought, I say you make a lot of money a year. Could you please send someone to renovate the mountain road? It''s too much to be your ancestor."


    Fifth Nian coughed softly, "this place is a famous ghost mountain. I built the road so well that everyone thought it was a park, so they had to come up and dance a square dance!"


    "And square dancing? I really admire your imagination. It''s full of graves. Who would go to square dance on it? " Leiyou roared.


    Gu Nan and min Yuchen can''t help but smile.


    Fifth, he said, "I''m too lazy to argue with you. This is for the sake of my ancestors."


    "If you don''t like your descendants, you have to be reasonable."


    "It''s important to get down to business. There''s only one way to get up, but there are two roads over the mountain behind us. We''ve never gone through them. Would you like to try both roads?"


    "Hasn''t my aunt''s ashes been buried yet?" Min Yuchen only heard that uncle an had only written off his account, but because an Yu wanted to marry his aunt, the ashes had not found a good place to bury, so they had been parked in the fifth house.


    "Ghost marriage, of course, can''t be met from the residence. I''ve seen the date before. It''s suitable to be buried on the 24th. Anyway, ghost marriage has to move the grave on that day. The burial etiquette is simple. It''s nothing at all?"


    "We''ve surveyed the terrain. You''ve tied up the route to the mountain with red lines. After all, the road here is not easy. At that time, we will follow the signs of the red line up, and then follow the red line down the mountain. We have to go through the two roads to see where it is better to go. "


    The fifth Nian nodded, "you can go to Mushan cemetery when you go down the mountain. Contact your brother Gan who came here in vain tomorrow to see the exact location of the cemetery you bought. You can''t be careless about the matters of joint burial. After all, Anyu is still alive. Don''t make any mistakes. If you break Anyu''s age, my aunt will work hard with me."


    "Why don''t you say he''s your cousin for nothing?"


    "Anyway, it''s all for nothing. Tell him to find strong men for us. It''s better to be some people who are more murderous but honest, so that they can shock the kids around here."


    Min Yuchen smell speech, light cough a, "you look for that small white face to do what, military region compound belongs to him, have never been a soldier, do you think there will be someone more suitable than us?"


    Yueyou nodded, "yes, I think they are the most suitable."


    The fifth thought was to frown, "I''m afraid that their military spirits are too strong and full of masculinity, which will make my aunt breathless." Two people unconsciously frowned, thought for a long time, almost did not think of themselves silly, suddenly looked at each other and laughed.


    "Banana leaf."


    "Banana leaf."


    Two people are almost the same voice to say banana leaf, can be seen tacit understanding.


    "What''s the effect of banana leaves?"


    "Banana leaf can reduce the Yang of human body to zero. The formal wedding ceremony must be kept quiet, so everyone present is not allowed to speak, so as not to reveal the Yang. If there are imps making trouble, your military spirit can also play a deterrent role."


    "Why do kids make trouble?"


    "Because there are a lot of ghosts, such as this kind of wedding, sometimes they will become you if they get it. Naturally, they also want to be a ghost with filial piety and a well-known owner. During the ghost marriage, the aunt can''t get off the sedan chair. It''s considered that the ceremony fails and the ghost marriage fails."


    Min Yuwen heard all of them, but he didn''t understand one thing. "The marriage ceremony between cousin and Youjia is very simple, and there is not so much attention."


    "Because Youjia and his cousin are dead, but Anyu is still a living man."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. How many people do you need?" Min Yuchen has begun to figure out who is the most suitable."Have you ever heard of the standard of Ming matchmaker''s wedding?"


    Gu Nan blurted out, "eight lift big sedan."


    "Smart, in the ancient wedding ceremony, the eight lift sedan chair seems to be the man''s family attaches great importance to, also as a wedding ceremony Le youyou shrugged, "so, the sedan chair bearer, please call together you two. If you have any difficulties, please put these problems on our brother who came in vain and let him solve them by himself."


    The fifth read can''t help for an Peiyi toothache, "you are really a good sister."


    "Want to have a mother pain, where is so simple thing."


    The four people on the scene could almost imagine how tearful it would be for an Peiyi to have such two bad sisters.


    "There are two ways to cross the back mountain. Let''s choose one." Fifth, looking at the two ways down the mountain, he gives the right of choice to Leyou.


    She pointed to a road she hadn''t taken. "Come on, let''s take this road and see where it leads."


    "Let''s go!"


    Fifth Nian took out a small compass. With the help of Min Yuchen, he walked all the way down the mountain. It was a very difficult road. The more he went down, the more he could find a small stone road that was very neat.


    Le youyou pointed to Yangchang path and asked inconceivably, "you, you spend money to repair the road of Houshan, but you don''t repair the road of Qianshan. Fifth, is your head cute?"


    "Do you think that''s what I am? They all spent money on the road to the back mountain, but not the road to the front mountain. "


    "You didn''t fix it?" Yueyou looks back at the top of the mountain of the fifth ancestral tomb. It''s beautiful, and there''s a aura around it. It''s not like ghosts in the daytime, is it? "But why is there such a path in the back mountain?"


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "I don''t know, this matter son I also never heard aunt mention, Huo aunt also didn''t say."


    Min Yuchen clenched the soft hand of the fifth reading, and said faintly, "let''s go down and have a look first!"


    Gu Nan coughed softly, "we can''t meet the ghost hitting the wall."


    Le youyou nodded, quite agreed, "I''m not sure it''s true, otherwise you''d better stand here and wait for us, and we''ll come up to you later."


    Gu Nan decided to be shameless and grabbed her hand. "No, I''ll go down with you and have a look. Don''t be afraid!"


    She shook Gu Nan''s hand hard. She couldn''t get rid of it after several times. She could not help cursing, "shameless!"

 Chapter 332

    Gu Nan''s big hand wrapped her weak and boneless little hand, but the corner of her mouth could not help rising a few radians, even if she was scolded shamelessly.


    Fifth Nian put away the quiet compass, and then four people all the way down the mountain.


    "I''ve never crossed this road? I''d like to see who is so good at learning how to build roads for others without saying a word. "


    "You haven''t been there once?" Min Yuchen asked.


    The fifth thought about it, and then said, "generally, when I come up from the mountain, I go back the same way. At most, I go another way. But because the road is not easy to go, I give up. Every year I come back to worship my ancestors. I don''t care much about such things. After all, nothing can escape my aunt''s eyes. "


    "There is a grave ahead." Because the tombstone was against them, they didn''t see anyone.


    "Niannian, are the ancestors of the fifth family still settled here?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head and quickly vetoed, "it''s impossible. The genealogy indicates where they landed. Although this mountain area is full of aura, this place is not the best. But I should know that they settled here."


    "Let''s go and see who dares to occupy the nest at the top of the fifth family?"


    Min Yuchen took her hand, "walk slowly, the snow hasn''t melted on the road."


    "Good."


    Because Le youyou walked in front of her, she turned around and saw the tombstone clearly. Her eyes suddenly widened and her unbelievable eyes fixed on the tombstone. She collapsed and sat on the ground, covering her small mouth, and then began to shed tears. Gu Nan almost ran down the mountain, stabilized her figure and hurried Come forward to hold Le you, "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yueyouyou seems to have lost his strength all over his body. No matter how Gu Nan tugs, he falls to the ground in a dejected manner. In the eyes of the fifth thought, he seems to have lost his soul.


    The fifth read also by good friend this appearance frightened, hurriedly forward. "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me."


    Seeing that the fifth Nian came over, Leiyou got up from the ground and cried to min Yuchen, "come on, take your daughter-in-law away, don''t let her come."


    Min Yuchen subconsciously holds the wrist of the fifth thought. Yue youyou must have her reason to say that, and he also believes in his intuition. Niannian will never want to know who is buried in this cemetery?


    Fifth, my heart sank. I had a bad feeling in my heart.


    Trying to break the shackles of Min Yuchen, she pulled her into her arms, "let me go, what can''t let me see, I have to see."


    Le youyou rushes forward, embraces the tombstone and blocks it with her body. That is to say, she is determined not to let her see it. "If I don''t show it to you, I won''t show it to you. Min Yuchen, why don''t you take your wife away?" After that, she made a whimper like a wounded little beast.


    Gu Nan takes his eyes back. Is he the one you shouldn''t love?


    This person has become a dead person, and his heart is not a taste. If he is a living person, he still has the opportunity to compete. If he is a dead person, he can only live in the shadow of this man in his life.


    "Yo Yo, calm down."


    Yueyouyou''s tearful eyes are hazy, and his eyes are filled with tears. There is a kind of pain spreading from the bottom of my heart. How can it be like this?


    How could he die?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    She felt that she must have read it wrong. She looked down at the picture on the tombstone and his name. Yes, there was not a word wrong. He really died, and Leyou burst into tears.


    He stamped his foot hard. "How could that be? How could you be dead? " She hugged the tombstone tightly, and her face was covered with tears. With the cold wind in winter, her pink face became red and swollen.


    Fifth Nian''s fear has risen to a few points. "Min Yuchen, let me go. Even if you can stop me today, I can''t come tomorrow. Can you stop me all my life?"


    Min Yuchen Jun Yang''s face appeared a trace of hesitation, he did not dare to think, Leyou cry so sad, Wan Yinian saw how to do?


    Now he doesn''t care who is buried, he just wants to leave with the fifth thought.


    His voice was a little hoarse. "Niannian, it''s windy outside. Let''s go home!"


    "I have to see who''s buried there. Do you want me to get up in the middle of the night and come here?" She forced to break free, but always unable to break his shackles, "Min Yuchen, I''m really angry!"


    He hugged the fifth thought and took a deep breath. "I''ll watch it with you."


    "Good."


    When Le youyou heard that they had reached an agreement, he said angrily, "are you a pig, min Yuchen? How can you compromise so easily, you fool... " She held the tombstone tightly, but she didn''t let go. "Fifth, get out of here and go home.""Leyouyou, get out of the way and let me see who is buried?"


    "No, that''s no, he''s mine, so I won''t let you see what happened?" If you want to say that you are the second best at playing shrew, no one dares to be the first.


    Fifth read angry red eyes, "how to become your, since you don''t let me see, I''m sure I know, you immediately get out of my way." If it wasn''t for min Yuchen holding her hand, otherwise she would kick away the guy in front of her and hold someone else''s tombstone with her buttocks. What do you think?


    "Just don''t let min Yuchen go home with your wife, and don''t let me see her."


    The fifth read was really annoyed by Yueyou''s recklessness, "Gu Nan, you see, you tell me the name of this man."


    Gu Nan was stunned, because he looked at Le you.


    "Gu Nan, don''t say it. If you don''t say it, I''ll think about it seriously."


    Gu Nan''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, and immediately shook his head toward the fifth Nian, "can''t say."


    Fifth read forward, min Yuchen pressed her body, "we are not excited, OK?"


    "Gu Nan, don''t believe in music. I''ll tell you, she''s the worst speaker." Finish saying don''t forget to emphasize some, "often will own Cheng Nuo words very automatically ignored, and then and you pull some have no, is no point."


    The fifth reading is absolutely from the bottom of my heart. Even Le you almost clapped for her. Shit, it''s not a good thing to know someone too well.


    Gu Nan almost asked her incredulously, "are you lying to me?"


    Leyou has no face to say, yes!


    I can only hold the tombstone and die. I almost walk away with it.


    Gu Nan was heavily panting heavily, and directly stood to one side, sulking alone.


    Min Yuchen hugged her shoulder and turned his eyes to le Youyou, "come down, let her see. Even if you can stop her for a while, can you stop her for a lifetime? Even if I take her back now, maybe I will climb up the mountain in the middle of the night. "


    Le youyou rolled his eyes at him and said, "Min Yuchen, you know a fart, you take her down the mountain now, I''m sure I''ll carry this tombstone away, so that she doesn''t know who is in it all her life?"


    Fifth read cold hum a, "you can really work hard, even other people''s graves are planed."


    "I''d love to. Do you care?" She believed that he would not like to let Niannian see himself lying in the cold ground.


    Think of here, she is a burst of out of control, holding the tombstone is a good burst of crying.


    It seems that someone is pulling her heart with his hand. Her tears are dim. She always thinks that he has forgotten their agreement, but she doesn''t think he is dead. The key is that they still see him, but he doesn''t even have a fart.


    Fifth Nian raised her foot directly and kicked her hard at the howling Le you. If she could touch it, she would rush up the pine tree behind. If Gu Nan hadn''t been watching all the time, he would have broken her head.


    Without Le youyou''s help, fifth Nian can see every word on the tombstone clearly, even the photos. As a young man with a sunny smile, min Yuchen''s eyes flash with a flash of light, and he has begun to regret that he didn''t listen to le youyou''s advice.


    The fifth read suddenly legs soft, min Yuchen picked her up, she is almost paralytic in his arms, tears suddenly gushed out of his eyes, chest nest is like who stabbed a knife, painful she back and forth gasped for several breath, "no, this is not Wei xuanxi, he is w, how can w be Wei xuanxi? How could he die? " Fifth read rushed to the tombstone, hard hit the cold tombstone, "W, you give me out, come out to say clearly, say you are not Wei xuanxi, how can you be Wei xuanxi?"

 Chapter 333

    "W, you come out for me, come out and make it clear that you are not Wei xuanxi. How can you be Wei xuanxi?"


    "I said he was a little familiar with his face. How could he be familiar with his face?" Leyou held his face and cried, "fifth Nian, you said that he had been around you for a long time. Why didn''t you recognize him?"


    When they separated, they were only a few years old. We should remember what they looked like when they were children.


    The scenes in my mind, he appeared in his life eight years ago, from his first birthday to Wei xuanxi, he mocked himself, said he was a fool, that person will not come back, only she is still waiting.


    said this for eight years, but Wei Xuanxi did not come back. But W did not forget to come to sarcasm every year. Sometimes she even felt that the ghost was a bit too idle. She would run out to molester herself, or she would have done some serious things to stimulate herself.


    She thought it was Wei xuanxi who betrayed their agreement first, but she didn''t expect that when he came, he came as promised. She once boasted that he would recognize himself even if he turned into ashes. Unexpectedly, she didn''t recognize him.


    Min Yuchen saw her so, in the heart is not good, but understand his daughter-in-law''s discomfort is not because of Wei xuanxi''s feelings entangled, he will fifth read up, "read, don''t cry."


    Fifth read shaking his head, "I don''t understand, he clearly appeared in front of me, why don''t you tell me, he is Wei xuanxi, why don''t you tell me, he came to the appointment, I''m useless, didn''t recognize him."


    "I think he thought it might be the best result."


    "He''s dead. How can it be the best result? I don''t know how he died? "


    Le youyou squatted in front of the tombstone, stroked the photo of Wei xuanxi, whispered softly, "what a young photo, it is sure that there are no old and young people on the way to huangquan, but how can this guy be so cruel, clearly recognized us two, but did not say anything, Wei xuanxi, you are too much, do you treat me and Niannian as friends?"


    Fifth, I just feel that the world in front of me is spinning, and I don''t even have the strength to cry!


    She looked up, a little dizzy.


    Want to stand up, but found himself weak, suddenly in front of a black, directly fainted.


    Min Yuchen''s face was stiff, and he picked up the fifth read, "read?"


    Seeing this, Le youyou was so nervous that he suddenly stood up. However, because of the previous squatting and squatting state, his legs had already been numb. He used too much force, slipped and rolled down the hill. Gu Nan just wanted to see the situation of the fifth thought, but he didn''t want le youyou to roll down the hill. He came back and had already rolled down the hill with her, trying to pad the ground with his body The sharp stone, because the low slope buffered two people''s momentum, Gu Nan barely stabilized.


    Looking at the bruise on her forehead, Gu Nan was scared to death, "Yo Yo? What''s the matter with you? Have a word with me


    Yueyou pushed him away and retched toward the other side. "I, I''m sick. Oh, my God, I''m dizzy?" She had to close her eyes to stop the whirl.


    "Leave me alone. Take Niannian to the hospital. I''ll be fine slowly."


    Gu Nan picked her up and said, "Min Yuchen has run away for a long time. If he can''t catch up with him, we''ll go back on foot."


    As soon as Le youyou heard about walking, she turned pale. How could she forget such an important thing? She suddenly opened her eyes, and the whirling feeling came again. "Come on, let''s catch up with them." Gu Nanfeng''s speed makes Leyou even more dizzy. Before he reaches the top of the mountain, he faints on the way.


    Running all the way down the mountain, min Yuchen can''t be seen any more. I don''t think he has a car key. He runs all the way to the city with the fifth reading in his arms. It''s Gu Nan''s first time to see that Min Yuchen has been dazzled.


    He fumbled for the key from leyouyou, put her in the co driver''s seat, fastened the seat belt, then jumped into the car and sped along the road. Sure enough, he was the man holding a man in front of him. He immediately pressed the window and said, "get on."


    Min Yuchen holding the fifth read the car, the whole person completely flustered God, "faster."


    Gu Nan had stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and told him, "listen to the pulse, and tell me how many times."


    He took fifth Nian''s little hand, put his finger on his wrist, felt her beat, but found that all he could feel was his heart beating wildly, so nervous that his heart was almost in his throat.


    Gu Nan saw that he had been touching for a long time, but he didn''t say a word. He couldn''t help but be anxious, "Min Yuchen, you are talking! How many times? "


    Min Yuchen pursed his cracked lip and growled, "I don''t know. All I heard was my heart beat."


    Gu Nan suddenly covered his face with black lines, "then lie on your wife''s chest and listen to the heartbeat. Why don''t I know when you''re so stupid? "


    "Shut up. I can''t hear her heart beating at all."Gu Nan Zheng Zheng, immediately speechless, completely convinced by Min Yuchen.


    This should have how care, such stupid words unexpectedly is min Yuchen to say.


    After a series of tests, both of them had no major events, and they were more or less stimulated.


    When they fainted, they frightened min Yuchen and Gu Nan.


    Two people looked at each other, could not help but sigh, who did not expect to meet such an accident.


    "Who is that Wei xuanxi?"


    "Niannian and youyou were playmates when they were children." Of course, he did not admit that Niannian once liked Wei xuanxi. After all, what can a child of several years old understand? I''m afraid I don''t even have the most basic aesthetic sense. I just think that two people are better, that is, like.


    "So, you like Wei xuanxi."


    Min Yuchen said, "I don''t know."


    Gu Nan clenched his fists and could not help but snort. Yueyouyou really liked him. He couldn''t beat a dead man in the future.


    "Aren''t you worried at all?"


    Min Yuchen''s vision was fixed on Niannian, who was sleeping soundly on the hospital bed. "Can''t I see whether my daughter-in-law likes me or not? Who doesn''t have a childhood playmate? She also has a part that I haven''t participated in. I can''t let her erase it easily, can I? "


    "I really want you to shrug


    "I can''t think of suffocating myself." By this time, min Yuchen has already accepted his life. He is fighting with a dead man. Didn''t he like it when he was a child? He recognized that everyone is his. It''s the w who should be jealous of himself.


    However, he pretends to be a ghost dog every day. He always lingers around Niannian from time to time and doesn''t say anything. It''s really a bit irritating.


    He could even foresee that the persistent child was not reincarnated, probably for the sake of recitation.


    See him suddenly silent up, Gu Nan light also no longer speak.


    "What I heard from you I know if you want to pursue Xiao AI, you can''t just let her go. Thank you No matter how unbearable it is, it is the sister of his mother.


    "Don''t thank me. I believe it''s more painful to live than to die. Besides, I''m not as kind as you think. The only condition I can let go of Gu Xiaoai is that one day your sister will die and you can''t be buried in China! Let her die far away. Don''t dirty my cousin''s eyes. "


    Gu Nan was shocked to see min Yuchen, clenched his fist and looked at his friend''s indifferent cheek. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. No one was as cruel as min Yuchen. "My grandfather promised you, didn''t he?"


    Min Yuchen closed his eyes, looking slightly tired, "if you and I can only talk about Gu Xiaoai, I mind giving her more drama."


    Gu Nan opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Which eight are you looking for?"


    "You, me, Song Yang, Qiao Zhiya, Chen Muhan, Zhu Xiange, Zhu Xianju, Han Zhihan."


    Hearing the last person''s name, Gu Nan said, "do you think he will agree?"


    "That''s an Peiyi''s business."


    These eight men have been soldiers before, or they are still soldiers in service now. They have plenty of Yang and strong murderous spirit. It''s no problem to frighten some kids.


    "You call an Peiyi and tell him to persuade the Chen family, Zhu family and Han family."


    Gu Nan nodded, dialed an Peiyi''s phone, explained this matter with him, the other party immediately did not like to jump up, "eight lift big sedan chair why do you want to leave me out?"


    "He asked you, why did you carry the sedan chair and throw him out?" Gu Nan whispered to min Yuchen.


    "Isn''t he afraid of ghosts? Why try to be brave. "


    "He said you are afraid of ghosts, so don''t try to be brave."


    An Pei Yi on the other end of the phone, min Yuchen pokes into his heart, he is really a little afraid of ghosts.

 Chapter 334

    Fifth Nian had a long dream. When he was a child, he dreamed of youyou and xuanxi.


    She and youyou sat on the swing, urging him to push himself higher. Usually at this time, leyouyou was not willing to be outdone. At that time, Wei xuanxi was finally sat on the ground by Lei, "if I don''t push, there won''t be such a tormenting girl as you two."


    Childhood memories are always so good, good to now think of, it is full of pain.


    "You say, he looks like he''s only 18 or 19 years old. How did he die?" Le youyou raised her eyes and looked at the ceiling. Her eyes were rolling with tears. His voice was very small, but min Yuchen and Gu Nan didn''t fall asleep. When she opened her mouth, they woke up, and even knew that the fifth thought was awake.


    "I don''t know."


    "Niannian, you said it''s not funny. We''ll see each other again. He feels a little familiar. Why didn''t he recognize this smelly boy?"


    Fifth Nian slowly closed his eyes and said chokingly, "he''s been around me for eight years, but I didn''t recognize him once?"


    Yueyou stealthily wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, "Niannian, I think Wei xuanxi is dead. I don''t know that he is dead, so I think it. Anyway, we all live under the same sky. Sooner or later, we still have a chance to meet, and we don''t think about him that much. But knowing that he is dead, I think about him and I''m afraid to see him."


    "Yo Yo, sometimes I really hate my career. It''s all about death. I''d rather he broke his contract and live in peace in a corner of the world than buried three feet deep in the earth."


    "Do you like Wei xuanxi?"


    Do you like it?


    He was his playmate when he was a child. Although he didn''t know what he liked, he once had a real fantasy that one day when he came back, their relationship would be different, and even secretly hoped that he could see what he looked like when he grew up.


    "I used to like it."


    Fifth, it''s easy to admit that you used to like it, which is enough to prove that you''ve put it down.


    "Xuanxi was buried in that place..."


    "My aunt must know." For so many years, I watched her go to the small park to wait for him, but I didn''t disclose it at all.


    "The mountain range of the fifth family has an extra grave. How can the godmother not know?"


    "So he didn''t want to tell us?"


    "I think it should be like this. That smelly boy always likes to pretend to be deep. He has a secret to both of us since he was a child. No matter how late he plays, he has to go home at noon. We are so kind to invite him. He is not moved."


    Fifth read bitter smile, "he clearly want to come, but always refuse us." It''s actually a very tiring thing for her to hide her mind when she is young, but she is used to being careless with you and doesn''t like to study other people''s privacy. What''s more, what he conceals can''t prevent them from becoming good friends. She thought of the scenes when she was a child, and she couldn''t help reddening her eyes. "I always feel that since I was pregnant, I have become sentimental. I always love to shed tears from time to time, and I fainted today. I didn''t know my body was so bad."


    "You''ve been in a tight mood these days. You finally let go and learned about Wei xuanxi..." She was lying on the pillow, and her voice was very small, but she couldn''t hide her psychology of watching a good play. "You said that Wei xuanxi''s affair was known by your vinegar jar. Could it be that one vinegar would float thousands of miles?"


    Gu Nan chokes a smile, this adjective is absolute, return a vinegar to float thousand li?


    Min Yuchen glares at Gu Nan. If his eyes can kill people, Gu Nan may have died many times?


    In the fifth year, he turned over and said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    "No, mom minbao, let''s talk!"


    "Stop inheriting your family business and become an entertainment reporter."


    "Don''t encourage me casually. If I really want to be an entertainment reporter, my old man will come to disturb you."


    "Yo Yo, I haven''t asked you, is your grandfather good to you?" She wanted to ask, but she was afraid of provoking a long sad past.


    Le youyou''s mouth stirred up a sneer, "who can support his family, he''s good to whom. What a realistic old man! It''s destined to be full of children and grandchildren in my life, but I can only be alone. "


    "Yo Yo..."


    She turned around and silently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "I''m ok. I''ve come from the initial sadness. I''m going to let my old man look up to me after all. Now I''m actively recruiting my son-in-law? You say why he can''t be more patriarchal, at least don''t pester me so tightly. But it''s not ridiculous that the old man only believes in good blood. Why doesn''t he think that his son has nothing to do with rubbish, and his grandson has dandy. "


    "You think your grandfather is after you!"


    Yueyou took a deep breath, "I''d rather he didn''t value me, return my mom and dad to me, and return that happy family to me."


    The fifth read silent, "Yo Yo, you and me, and aunt Huo, and Xiao Jue, we are all your family.""Forget about my family. Since he doesn''t recognize us, we won''t recognize him when we meet next time."


    The fifth read to pick eyebrows, "scold Wei xuanxi in front of W?"


    "Yes, pointing to the mulberry and cursing the locust, can''t he pretend with us to see how long he can pretend?"


    Min Yuchen and Gu Nan suddenly sympathize with Wei xuanxi. It''s also very infuriating to have such two bad friends.


    After listening to the wailing and Howling all night, Leyou and fifth Nian didn''t sleep well. They got up early the next morning and went through the discharge procedures in a hurry. "Since I returned home, I found that I couldn''t count the number of times I went to the hospital. I don''t want to come to this ghost place any more. It''s the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. "


    "You go home for a rest in the morning, and I''ll come to you at noon."


    Fifth read and Leyou quickly nodded, lazy hit a huff, "I see line, don''t sleep enough, simply can''t lift the spirit to work."


    "I''ll take them both home. You can go back by yourself."


    Gu Nan is silly, so he is abandoned by Min Yuchen.


    The car is leisurely and drowsy. The fifth thought is to close his eyes. Min Yuchen drives the car.


    "Minbao is our child''s name?"


    Fifth read slowly opened his eyes, "good?"


    "How come I''ve never heard of you?"


    This name is the nickname that she was going to kill her child that day. She never mentioned it. She was afraid of remembering that she had such a cruel side. She was also afraid that when the child grew up, she knew that this nickname was given by her in such an unbearable situation. She was afraid that the child would hate her mother.


    "I always feel that this name is given under bad luck. I''m a little sorry for our children." She lowered her head and stroked her belly, her eyes full of love.


    "I like the name min Bao. It''s suitable for both men and women. It''s lovely." Min Yuchen side eyes smile, comfort her, "wife, no matter how the name comes, but it does not hinder our love for this child."


    She tilted her head and asked with a smile, "then we''ll use the nickname minbao?"


    Min Yuchen stretched out his right hand, and the fifth reading of the co pilot''s seat was closely linked, "we start from the nickname, the big name let the elders worry."


    Leiyou lazily opened his eyes, "please drive with your fingers so tightly, you must drive slowly, slowly, the safety of life is the most important."


    Fifth read instant black face, this seems to be a hindrance of the entertainment industry, but on their own body, how to feel some affectation.


    "Leave her alone."


    "Oh, I''m fed a mouthful of dog food by you."


    Fifth read angry and funny stare at her, "how? Is it abusive? "


    "Abuse, can you two not abuse my single dog like this?"


    "Then quickly find one, don''t worry about those unrealistic, husband, you choose the excellent young people around you and introduce them to you." The fifth thought is definitely the advice of conscience.


    Le youyou said, "no, all the people around him are from the eight big families. I can''t stand the rules of your eight big families? I''m used to being natural and unrestrained by myself. I can''t be a good daughter-in-law. "


    An Peiyi didn''t know what method he used. He really moved Han Zhihan.


    They took a look at the cemetery they were preparing to settle down in. It was a mansion in the underworld, but min Yuchen found all the people who carried the big sedan chair. Han Zhihan also came, which was somewhat surprising.


    Le youyou took the compass in the hand of the fifth read and walked around, "it''s a good place for outstanding people. Your father is very good at choosing."


    Fifth Nian took a look at the location, spread out his palm, and told an Peiyi, "tie the red lines on the roads you came to. On the day of the ghost marriage, you must send someone to check these red lines carefully. The distance of seven steps must not break the red line."


    "What''s the use of these red lines?"


    "When you go to pick up relatives, the red line guides you to the underworld. The red line here guides you back to the Yangjian. So, before you go again, you must take good care of the red line."


    On the 24th, all the people who attended the funeral were from their own families. The funeral was very simple and complete.


    When I went down the mountain, I went to Wei xuanxi''s cemetery, burned paper money and offered fruits. Then I chose the route and tied the red line at a distance of seven steps. "The route here is watched by xiaojue. I don''t think those kids dare to make trouble."


    An Pei Yi doesn''t understand, "since my cousin is so powerful, why don''t I use him to carry the sedan chair?" Just one stop there is enough to scare all the kids out of trouble.


    Le youyou looks at him very impolitely, "who have you ever seen to marry a daughter-in-law? Do you want his mother''s family to contribute?"


    An Peiyi touches his nose dully. He is not only disliked by the cousin of the fifth Nian, but also by the sister of Le you.


    In the dead of night, min Yuchen wipes his hair with a towel. Seeing fifth Nian, he takes out his mobile phone and doesn''t seem to know what information to edit.Looking at the flashing screen, the fifth read edited a series of words, some stupefied.


    Even min Yuchen didn''t find out when he came out. He thought that he was worried about such a thing. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He lowered his head and pointed the clear key to delete everything. Min Yuchen took a look at her, and then gently grasped her soft and boneless hand. "If you don''t know what to do, don''t think so much. Why bother yourself."


    She moved her lips. "As soon as Uncle Ann''s wedding is over tomorrow, it''s going to be Chinese New Year. It''s so fast. I remember when I met you, it was August, and now it''s almost half a year!"


    "Half a year with you is the happiest half of my life."


    "Me too. I''m 27 years old, and I have another year Well His kiss suddenly, kiss her blush, "why do you kiss me?"


    "We only cherish what I promise you now. I promise you that I will do it. We don''t want anything until we are 28 years old."


    She put her hands around his neck. "Well, we don''t want anything." Seeing his kiss fall down again, she immediately dodged, "no, I''m going to take a bath."


    "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No need." Fifth read from the wardrobe out of the pajamas, all the way to the bathroom.


    "Slow down, I won''t chase you."


    Seeing her enter the bathroom, and then hearing the sound of water, he took out his mobile phone from the head of the bed and dialed the phone number of the other party.


    It was a long time before the other party got through.


    "Min Yuchen."


    The other side didn''t make a sound. Maybe min Yuchen didn''t expect the other side to respond to him.


    He said the purpose of his phone call, "tomorrow is my aunt''s wedding. At midnight, I know that there is a custom among the people. When a newlywed gets married, her brother carries her out of the boudoir and praises her brazier, which means to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. I just want to inform you that you have the right to choose whether to come or not. Goodbye!" After that, he hung up the phone without giving the other party any chance to consider or refuse.


    "Dad, can Xuanqi and I sleep with you?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "come on, I''ll tell you a bedtime story."


    Fifth, Yimo took his friend''s little hand, "I said my father would promise."


    Fifth, when he came out of the bath, he was called by two little guys to tell a bedtime story. He even forgot what he should do.

 Chapter 335

    The best time to hold a ghost marriage is when everything is quiet. Because the old man and husband are too old to prepare meals for more than 20 people, the Min family sent two daughters-in-law and Ning Yao to prepare meals.


    As for the other family members, the settling down masters have been sent back. After all, it''s better to know less about it.


    Mao Ji''s face is full of feces. It''s Anyu who takes advantage of him.


    Huo language stares at him one eye, "today is a big happy day, you take out this pair of constipation appearance to whom to see?"


    "Why did Shanshan agree to Anyu''s proposal so easily?" Thinking of this, Mao Ji''s heart is full of pain.


    "Naturally, I like it!"


    Mao Ji patted his chest, "I like her, too. Why didn''t she marry me?"


    Huo Yu pursed her lips and snorted, "elm head, it''s right not to marry you." After that, I can''t help muttering in a low voice, "if you only know you like others, why don''t you look at the people around you?"


    "What did you say?" Mao Ji didn''t hear clearly.


    "Say you''re a fool. You can''t be saved in your life." Huo language roared a voice at Mao Ji, and attracted a group of children to catch their eyes.


    Le youyou lay on the sofa, shaking his head regretfully, "Uncle Mao, you are really hopeless."


    Mao Ji was stunned. He pointed to himself and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You may be single all your life."


    "Your mouth is too damaged. Forget it, xiaojue and I will go to the mountain and stare at the red line."


    Fifth read a Zheng, "Uncle Mao, aren''t you afraid of ghosts?" It seems that an Peiyi also has this problem.


    Mao set face a stiff, look back ruthlessly stare at the fifth read one eye, this girl speak special poke people''s nest, "we small Jue in the side, I''m not afraid."


    Le youyou chuckled, "Uncle Mao, come on, Niannian and I went up to change clothes."


    Taking out the map, min Yuchen tells all the routes. "Is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    Everyone here is outstanding, so it''s natural that they can''t be overcome by the problem of line.


    Han Zhihan asked, "do you have a second plan?"


    Some people say that the person who knows you best may not be your friend, but your enemy. After fighting with Han Zhihan for so many years, min Yuchen naturally understands each other''s habits. According to min Yuchen''s careful mind, how can he not arrange another plan.


    People quietly took a look at Min Yuchen, and then they let the Buddha in their eyes. Is it these two people who love and kill each other in the legend?


    "Yes, there is a second route, but it''s a little far away from settling down and preparing for Mushan cemetery, but it''s not a last resort. We''d better not use the second plan." Then he picked up the pen and drew another line, explaining as he drew.


    Huo Yu took Fang Yiluo and Shan Xiaoting to work in the kitchen for a long time, and then prepared eight pots filled with mashed banana leaves and a cup of green juice. "Before you leave, you must wash your hands with banana leaves, and scrub the skin exposed in the air. Gargle with the water boiled by banana leaves to minimize your Yang, no matter how much you have Don''t talk about big things in order to avoid the leakage of Yang Qi. After all, you are soldiers. The heaven and the earth are magnificent and the righteousness is too heavy. You may hurt your aunt''s soul. So, please After that, Fang Yiluo made a deep bow to each of them.


    "We get it."


    "Don''t worry."


    At this time, the fifth Nian and Le youyou came down the stairs in the fifth family''s clothes. They couldn''t help looking at them.


    I saw the fifth Nian wearing a dress similar to a cheongsam to decorate the waist. The peppermint color made her face very pink. The fifth Nian''s appearance was that beautiful and delicate beauty. The star eyes and teeth were white, and the lip shape was very good-looking. It was very moist, which made her feel like a kiss.


    The hem is a lotus leaf swing tail, the sideline is white fluff code edge, an ivory long underpants lining her legs is very slender, the white fluff around the ankle inlaid a circle, coupled with thick soled cotton shoes full of the sense of the times, can not see the slightest bloated, this dress is clean and refreshing, make people feel good.


    The most eye-catching thing was the heavy Cape behind her, with the mink hat on her head, which made her face extremely small.


    Min Yuchen raised his eyes and looked away. He had an impulse to hide this fifth thought from anyone.


    As the adopted daughter of the fifth family, she naturally has war robes, but leyouyou always doesn''t like to wear those complicated clothes, so she can''t even fasten the buttons.


    After wearing so many clothes, she still preferred the fifth family''s robes.


    After many years, she was very excited.


    Different from the fifth idea, her clothes are more simple, with a perfect and slim upper body outlined. A pair of tight trousers around her lower body are surrounded by a group of tassels. Her cherry red makes her face very beautiful.


    Gu Nan sincerely praised, "you are so beautiful today."


    Le youyou curled his mouth and said, "I look good every day, OK?""Yes, you are beautiful every day, but today is the most beautiful."


    People can''t help but have their teeth sour and they can''t help shaking.


    Gu Nan smiles, "don''t pay attention to them."


    Yueyou takes a deep look at Gu Nan. His head is like a lump in one''s heart, which is better than uncle Mao''s.


    Fifth Nian bowed to them deeply. "Today, thank you for your help. My aunt and uncle''s affairs are troublesome. After I open the way and leisurely cushion, there are only two things we need to pay attention to. First, no matter what happens, we can''t speak. Second, we can''t act alone. Each of you should follow me closely. If you lose your way, don''t worry With panic, this time someone talks to you, no one will agree. Just stay where you are and wait for me and youyou to find you. Then I will light up the red line, and you can follow the red line. "


    "Now, you can wash your hands. When you get to the mountain, you can''t say a word any more. You can''t speak until you get back to the end of settling down ceremony."


    At this time, Yuan Qi is accompanying an Peiyi in Mushan cemetery waiting for min Yuchen and others to pick up their relatives. The fifth Nian calls yuan Qi and asks about their situation, "have you checked the red line?"


    "Yes, I''ll check it every half an hour, but what''s the matter with an Peiyi? I''ve been holding my arm up to now. I''m afraid of ghosts. It''s really speechless. It''s too subversive to my imagination of him. " After that, he took away his mobile phone and said to an Peiyi, who was so scared that his teeth were shaking, "do you want to have a word with your future cousin?"


    "Niannian, I tell you, I just saw a dark shadow. I suspect it may be a ghost. When are you coming? I''m a little scared! "


    Fifth read can''t help but roll a white eye, "wait!"


    "Cousin, don''t make me wait too long!"


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, "you and your father did not give the change fee, don''t blind call!"


    "The change fee is a small matter. Just tell me how much you want. I''ll ask you for one thing. Don''t delay too long. Come quickly!"


    Yuan Qi rolled his eyes indecently. It''s really worrying about his courage!


    The fifth Nian leaves with a group of people. Huo Yu immediately asks Fang Yiluo to go back to rest. Don''t get tired. Later, he and Maoji drive to settle down, hoping to see how Ning Yao''s preparations are going?


    Because it''s late at night, so the closer to the ghost mountain, there is no car on the road.


    At the foot of the mountain, because of the formation, many people have found their own position, but they haven''t seen the sedan chair mentioned in the fifth reading. So they don''t know how to carry the sedan chair later?


    Until each of them put a thin stick in his hand, and then he felt the weight on his shoulder. A sedan chair appeared out of thin air in the distance between them. If it had not been mentioned before, they would be extremely surprised now. The world really has something they don''t know.


    The sedan chair fell on the shoulder. Since then, you can''t say any more words to avoid exposure of Yang.


    Fifth Nian was the first to take the lead. Standing at the foot of the mountain, he took a vigorous step and walked out of a picture of heaven and earth. He signed his hand and said, "burn the sky and fire to borrow the Dharma, go!" From the top of the mountain, she saw a red line on the road.


    Led by the fifth thought, the group slowly went up the mountain.


    No one spoke, even the breathing sound was extremely weak, and everyone was afraid to breathe for fear of startling others.


    Although the mountain road is not easy to walk, it is not difficult for these soldiers.


    Min Yuchen has been paying attention to the fifth thought, which is walking in the front. She is afraid that the mountain road is not easy to walk. There is something wrong with her. It''s just that he seems to have underestimated the girl''s hard-working quality.

 Chapter 336

    When we got to the top of the mountain, the fifth thought motioned everyone to stop.


    All they felt was that the weight of the shoulder was suddenly reduced, and the red wedding sedan in the middle disappeared.


    Beside the fifth Shanshan new tomb stood the fifth unique and Mao Ji, waiting for their arrival.


    Yueyou quietly lit the incense and began to burn the paper money. As for other people who had been told to do what before, so everyone was orderly.


    When the stone slab cover of the cemetery is lifted, there is an urn quietly lying in the groove of the tomb. In front of it is inlaid with the picture of the fifth Shanshan. She died in the most beautiful time. Her appearance is very beautiful and makes people feel comfortable. Even if she was born now, she is also a beautiful woman.


    Wujue takes out a brazier. There is a custom in the sun. The newlyweds'' brother carries the bride across the brazier, which means pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. The days ahead will be prosperous. This is supposed to be the fifth time to take out the ashes box, cross the brazier and put the ashes box into the sedan chair. However, wunian didn''t call wuqie, and even didn''t send a text message. In the face of his father''s death At that time, she did not know when she had the psychology of resistance.


    Think about it carefully, as if he knew that he didn''t love xiaojue.


    But now I want to know if everything I decide is a little hasty. Just because she doesn''t want to see him doesn''t mean that her aunt doesn''t want to see her only brother. For so many years, she has always been worried about her brother wandering in a foreign country.


    Today, the fifth lift off is no longer available, so Mao Ji will replace my aunt''s brother.


    Min Yuchen stops Mao Ji and shakes his head.


    Mao Ji is a smart man. His eyes are shining, as if to say, will ah Sheng come?


    Before, he had heard of ah Sheng coming back, but he never showed up.


    Min Yuchen shakes his head again, and his eyes are full of uncertainty.


    He didn''t know if his father-in-law would come? After all, when the phone was connected, he didn''t even say a word, and he didn''t even ask them to confirm the time. That phone call seemed to be buried in a hasty world.


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips and looked at Min Yuchen. His eyes were full of uncertainty and even expectation.


    He came forward and patted her on the shoulder, giving silent comfort.


    He always knew what she thought, and even took care of it for himself.


    Although he usually does not have a lot of sweet words, but silently for their own pay everything, she saw in the eyes.


    Then wait a little longer. Maybe it will surprise my aunt?


    As time went by, the wind on the top of the mountain was very strong, and every moment it was frozen through, but the person they wanted to wait for never came.


    After a look at the time, we can''t delay it any more. The fifth thought doesn''t hold any hope for the fifth launch.


    Min Yuchen took her cold hand, and felt a little flustered. His own daughter-in-law was not willing to give her any grievances. Did the fifth father make her sad again and again?


    Gently don''t pass the broken hair in her ear, eyes seem to tell, it doesn''t matter, no matter what, you still have me!


    Fifth read buried in his arms, heavy nod.


    Wujue clenched his fists and looked down the road. A trace of irony flashed through his eyes. Finally, he regained his sight.


    Ridiculous, should not have the slightest fantasy to this cold and heartless man.


    Mao Ji steps forward to take out the urn with the help of the fifth Nian''s eyes. Maybe some of the soldiers are alert. With the sensitivity of Min Yuchen, Han Zhihan, Qiao Zhiya and others, he immediately feels the gradual and slow footsteps in the distance.


    Fifth read also heard, can''t help looking down the mountain.


    Looking along the red light, there was a shadow coming closer and closer.


    Until he walked to the top of the mountain, people could see that the man''s suit was stiff and black, which matched them very well. He was good at maintenance, and he could not see his age at all. He was elegant and calm, and even didn''t care about anyone''s eyes. He saw that she was marching towards Maoji and took the urn from the other party.


    This is the first time youyou has seen the fifth launch. It has to be said that Niannian and xiaojue have inherited their father''s appearance.


    For the understanding of the fifth launch, Leyou gave a two word evaluation, no product.


    People can almost hear the weeping sound as fine as gossamer, which seems to be joyful and depressing.


    The fifth Nian knows that my aunt is very happy that the fifth liftoff can come.


    In the fifth flight, the slender white hand stroked the lines on the urn, and his eyes flashed slightly. He crossed the brazier with the urn in his arms. All the people felt that their shoulders sank and the sedan chair appeared in front of them.


    The fifth thought took out a piece of Rune paper from his arms, opened his thin lips and recited a mantra silently. He saw that the mantra in his hand floated to the top of the urn, and then fell. The golden light flashed and disappeared.


    The fifth took off and came to the sedan chair with the ashes box. They put the ashes box into the sedan chair. People obviously felt that the weight of the sedan chair had increased again, but this weight was not a big deal for them.The fifth Nian stretched out her right hand, and her white and exquisite wrist swayed. The four gods bracelet also swayed, making a sound that was not pleasant. The people raised their sedan chair, followed her, and walked slowly down the mountain.


    With a finger, the red line of the guide at the foot of the mountain lights up again.


    It''s difficult to walk on the mountain road, but because I passed it before, I didn''t encounter any unexpected situation, especially the weak light from the guide red line, which can light up the path to some extent.


    Walking in front of Wei xuanxi''s grave, the fifth Nian pauses slightly, takes a look at his tombstone from the corner of his eye, then quickly takes back his sight and continues to move down the mountain.


    Until I got to the foot of the mountain, the fog was thick. Fifth Nian made a gesture, feeling that the fog was strange, even with a trace of blood.


    Fifth Nian shakes the chain of four gods in her hand and makes a heavy impact. She says, "I''m the 87th generation heir of the fifth family. I hope it''s convenient for me to marry in the dark." When she said that, basically, the ghosts who live in this mountain will choose those who know the current affairs as their heroes and go away obediently. After all, they are the ghosts here, nourishing their spirit, and the ghost mountain of the fifth family can stay. If they don''t want to stay in this place, they will really become the homeless ghosts.


    But the fog dispersed most of the time, but the gloomy and cool breath still lingered around, and did not disperse half a minute.


    Fifth Nian knows that there are demons doing mischief. The purpose is very obvious. He just doesn''t want his aunt to get married.


    People only heard the sound of the stone road, especially in the silent night. Fifth Nian frowned. This familiar sound made her think that there were many feet on the stone road, and they were running towards them.


    Ghost marriage doesn''t follow the same path, it doesn''t follow the same path.


    The fifth thought ordered the people to stop, and then set a border towards them.


    Yueyou came up from the back of the team and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" The two of them are women. They belong to Yin, especially when they rub the banana leaves before they come. They are not the people who carry the sedan chair. Therefore, even if they speak, they can''t reveal their Yang.


    "There may be trouble."


    The fifth lift eyes to see the dark night, eyes appeared a little dignified, but did not say a word.


    Wujue and Maoji dare not speak for fear that the whole ghost marriage will be ruined by them. As for the other people who carry the sedan chair, they are prepared to close their eyes and recite the Qingxin formula given to them by Min Yuchen.


    After reading about a few dozen words, they felt that the restlessness in their chest was reduced, and their hearts were filled with a trace of clarity.


    "The woman of the fifth family is going to get married, which is a good thing that has not been seen for thousands of years. Nvjun hereby orders Suyan to come to celebrate for your fifth family." Fifth Nian almost saw with naked eyes a huge black spider spirit walking towards her at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, she suddenly appeared in front of fifth Nian.


    Yue youyou was startled and her eyes opened wide. "I''ll go. Is this spider spirit?"


    The fifth Nian pulled the frightened Leyou to his back and said, "take care of the ghost marriage team, and don''t let this little spider spirit do damage. Today, I have to take off all her legs. I''m tired of destroying my aunt''s ghost marriage. "


    "By the way, who is the lady?"


    "Drought!" Having said that, he took out the Nine Yang whip and directly threw out the fiery body of the whip, whipped it on the ground and sent out sparks.


    In the fifth flight, the black eyes flashed across a trace of ruthlessness, which was under the hand of the woman king.


    Le you opened his mouth, "we are worried about not finding this cheap x, did not expect her to appear." Yueyou''s magic weapon is a very small dagger. She has always been used to fighting at close range, so the short dagger soaked in black dog''s blood and engraved with a charm is the most suitable.

 Chapter 337

    The fifth thought dodged the plain Yan''s flying, rolled up the Nine Yang divine whip, and directly hooked one of the other''s feet, "is there no one around you? Back and forth, it''s you, the spider spirit, who''s yelling? "


    Su Yan took back her spider legs and found that the place where she was swept by the Nine Yang God whip was burning. It was like being scorched. She gave out a roaring struggle and said, "clean up such a small heavenly master as you, you can''t use others."


    Fifth read a cold smile, "kill your useless sister, I can also kill you." Her toe light point, soared, heavily stepped on the back of spider essence. Because she couldn''t bear the huge spiritual power she could use, Su Yan almost collapsed on the ground as soon as her legs were soft.


    Holding the button on the handle of Jiuyang magic whip tightly in her hand, she saw that the whip was coming back with a rapid speed, and another button was changed. A dark peach sword suddenly appeared. It only took a few seconds to complete such a complex conversion step. She forced her back to pierce hard, which aroused her heartbreaking cry and angry voice A roar accompanied by rude cursing.


    Min Yuchen stops his Qingxin Jue, opens his eyes and looks at the fighting scene. The fifth idea has the upper hand for the time being. His heart is not falling, but more worried.


    The fifth man clenched his fists and watched the fifth Nian entangle with the spider spirit. Just like his sister, he was very small, but he couldn''t help. The fifth man was never allowed to practice magic, so he could only watch it every time.


    The fifth move, the fifth lift to pull his wrist, stop him forward, but he was disgusted to throw away.


    In the eyes of Wujue, there was a deep worry that he had no way to help his sister.


    This is the first time that he saw a fight comparable to a Hollywood blockbuster. Without adding any special effects, he could feel the sharp sword and sword of both sides, and even the ruthlessness of trying to kill each other.


    He also saw the danger of his sister''s work for the first time. Maybe if there was a little bias, he would die.


    Think of these years, she is so hard to earn money to support themselves, the fifth absolutely do not know how to describe their mood.


    Break the five flavors jar of life, there are all kinds of flavors.


    Leyouyou acted according to the situation and took advantage of the short dagger to cut off several spider''s legs. Because the cut legs had no bearing capacity, they were going to fall to one side. Now it''s like this. She''s not good, and she can''t make the fifth idea better. She endured the pain, shook her body and threw the fifth idea out.


    At this time, the eight people who carried the sedan chair opened their eyes one after another. They saw that the fifth thought was like a parabola. Min Yuchen''s eyes were dark, but they didn''t move more than half a minute.


    "Green dragon protect me!"


    I saw her shaking four God Bracelet suddenly out of a gold and black dragon, issued an empty dragon roar, circling toward the fifth thought, and then firmly held her body.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed, suddenly relieved.


    Because of Le you''s bad behavior, Su Yan is not comfortable everywhere. She naturally regards Le you as the primary target of attack for the time being and spits out sticky white silk towards her. In Le you''s eyes, it''s no different from spitting. She retches a few times while running. "I''ll go, you''re too disgusting. Can you be a civilized goblin?"


    Plain face turned into human nature, and the scars on her body were clear. She glared at Leyou angrily, then threw a magic weapon into the sky, "looking for death."


    Fifth Nian''s face changed greatly, and he yelled, "run away."


    After all, leyouyou is a human. No matter how fast you run, you can''t run faster than those magic weapons.


    Gu Nan was so anxious that he almost cried out. A fast figure flashed in front of the crowd. He didn''t even have time to catch him in the fifth flight.


    He held Le you in his arms and tried to resist the absorption of the magic weapon with his back. The dark green light sent out a dazzling dark awn. The seal of the magic weapon was untied and he began to absorb the fifth unique skill quickly. He didn''t move, but he absorbed a strong and heavy dead spirit. After a while, the whole world became dead. Le you was scared and held the fifth unique skill tightly He tried to change his figure, but he didn''t move even half a minute.


    "Little Jue!"


    The fifth unique feeling is that something is releasing with his body, and his internal organs are agitated to the extreme. His eyes are sometimes fierce, sometimes clear, sometimes fluctuating. There are some familiar and strange pictures rolling in his mind. He seems to see ELO, many strange faces, and even a face that makes him jealous to the bone. He doesn''t know him Who are you!


    Su Yan was shocked to see the fifth unique, can''t help but back a few small steps, little Yama unexpectedly Tuosheng to the fifth?


    Fifth Nian stepped on the top of Qinglong''s head, quickly made his fingerprints, and read the nine character mantra, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong is out!" I saw the dragon circling up and bumping into Su Yan, who controlled the magic weapon.


    Fifth Nian holds the green dragon''s tentacles, turns his wrist, and pushes the peach wood sword in his hand. "The Dragon God orders, the sky thunder dispels demons, all evils!" The peach sword was like a bow and arrow that left the string. It went towards Su Yan and stabbed her in the chest. Qinglong quickly put it on her body and crushed it. The weapon fell to the ground and made a clear bang.Because the Goblins who control the magic weapon are all gone, the function of the magic weapon will disappear naturally. The fifth Jue is weak all over and lies in Leyou''s arms, and his face is very pale.


    Leisurely nervous called a few, "little Jue, little Jue? Don''t scare me, will you? "


    In the eyes of all the people, Qinglong returns to the four directions bracelet.


    This is the second time Han Zhihan saw it. The first time he saw it was mieyunwa, but he didn''t play his power, so he didn''t know how powerful the green dragon was. Now when he saw it for the second time, he really saw the ability of the fifth thought. Such a huge dragon was very easy for her to use.


    Min Yuchen is already in a cold sweat. He thinks that other people''s daughter-in-law is pregnant and is still lying in bed waiting for her husband to wait on her. His daughter-in-law is really fighting to catch demons. She is not affectable at all, but she is fierce.


    He was really afraid that when she was about to give birth, she was still in a big stomach to fight with the goblin so desperately.


    Fifth Nian came forward to check the situation of the fifth unique, and found that he was emitting a thick black air, like releasing. But the body is no problem, ear came to Aunt nervous asked, "little Jue, how?"


    The fifth Nian described the situation, only listening to the aunt said, "let Maoji take xiaojue back to find Fang Yiluo, she has a way to wake up xiaojue."


    Although I don''t know why my aunt said that, it seems that everyone knows each other very well, but her friend who has been living beside her doesn''t know the most.


    But now time really can''t be delayed, otherwise the auspicious time will be delayed.


    "Uncle Mao, take Xiao Jueyuan back to find Fang Yiluo." The way they come is the safest. The way they want to go is from the underworld to the sun. If they don''t go well, they will be left here.


    Mao Ji nodded and took a deep look at the red sedan chair. Then he picked up the fifth Jue and left on his way.


    Leyou worried to see the fifth was dragged away by Uncle Mao, think of the soul of the spider spirit, wish to be frustrated.


    The fifth thought waved, and the team set out again. Leyou fell behind and ended at the end of the team.


    Because a spider spirit makes trouble, everyone is ready, and dare not be careless. They are afraid that they will encounter some difficult monsters to make trouble later. They didn''t expect that a ghost marriage could make such a big noise?


    In front of the three cars that had been prepared before, I saw the fifth Nian wave. The weight on their shoulders suddenly disappeared, even the sedan chair disappeared.


    Le youyou took several people to the last car. Fifth Nian placed his aunt in the middle car. Fifth Nian took the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat. Fifth Nian led min Yuchen and others to the first car.


    When the car started, it became a red line and suddenly lit up. People couldn''t see the road in front of them. They had to rely on the light of the red line to move forward. There were no other vehicles on the road except their three cars.


    Occasionally passing by the roadside station, you can see the words of No. 42 street, South Yinjian road.


    This kind of feeling is really wonderful, they went to the underworld once, at this time it is toward the sun, I''m afraid this experience will never happen again in my life.


    Until there are more cars on both sides of the road, and a few people who work late at night walk alone. They can''t help but feel relieved when they look at the roadside stop sign, Hongxi Road station. This is a complete return to the sun!


    For a while, Yuan Yi frowned and asked, "can you walk back and forth quietly?"


    "I''m worried that they haven''t come so long!"


    "What are you worried about?"


    "My father has been thinking about my mother all his life, but nothing can go wrong at this time!"


    Yuan Qi turned his eyes and said, "your father and our boss''s aunt are not married yet? You''re changing it too fast. "


    Shan Xiaoting rubbed her frozen arm, "it''s really too cold tonight."


    Yuan Qijian said with a smile, "do you want my brother to give you a warm embrace?"


    "You''d better give it to an Peiyi!" After that, I looked at the international superstar who was going to hang on Yuan Qi with disdain. I liked the man''s acting skills before. How could I know that it was such a subversive thing to see a real person.


    Yuan Qi shook his tightly held arm and said impatiently, "when are you going to hold me?"


    An Pei Yi shivered, pointed to a certain place and said tremblingly. His eyes were full of fear. "Look at the ghosts at the foot of the mountain." As soon as the words came down, the red line of guidance at the foot of the mountain suddenly lit up to the top of the mountain, which scared him to scream again.


    Yuan Qi covered his mouth in case he screamed. "It''s your mother! You can''t make a sound in a ghost marriage, or the ceremony won''t come true. Do you understand? "


    Ghost marriage can''t be done. If it''s something to do with him, does his father have to skin him?


    He quickly nodded his head. The ghosts he saw these two days are absolutely subverting his previous cognition. He thought that every ghost is like Jiang Xiaoxiao, with benevolence in mind. Who would have thought that there is also ugliness. Considering that he was left behind just now and was teased by an old ghost and encountered a ghost hitting the wall, he didn''t dare to be careless any more.Fortunately, Yuan Qi found himself in time, otherwise he would have been here.


    "Team up, hand over, you can''t talk any more!"


    Shan Xiaoting sighed, "fortunately, it''s useless for you to carry the sedan chair. Otherwise, you must be the king of destruction. Don''t say that Niannian can''t spare you. Even your father will strangle you, an unfilial son."


    It was a wise choice for an Peiyi to think that Min Yuchen would get rid of himself at that time.


    It was hard for him to carry the sedan chair.


    As the group of relatives at the foot of the mountain gets closer and closer, an Peiyi eases the tension for a long time. He presses a beating heart and stands at the entrance of the cemetery. When a strange and elegant man holds the urn, he bows deeply, takes it from the other party''s hand and holds it tightly in his arms.


    Fifth Nian stepped forward, took the charm off the urn, then lifted the cover of the cemetery behind him, waved to an Peiyi, and put the urn in with his eyes.


    An Peiyi nodded and gently put the urn in.


    Then close the lid and seal it.


    After everything was done, he took back the burden of the sedan chair that everyone had just carried from the hands of eight people. He was ready to light the fragrance and began to burn the sedan chair, memorial tablet, paper money and Yuanbao in front of the tomb.


    Until it turns to ashes, Yuan Qi immediately presents a blank tablet. Shan Xiaoting takes the brush and gold foil dye.


    The fifth read with a brush point dye, pen like you long.

 Chapter 338

    It''s important to write memorial tablets, especially for married women. They can''t be so casual as before. They haven''t been out of the cabinet, so they don''t make mistakes in writing.


    Fifth Nian bit her finger hard and squeezed a drop of her own blood in the dye. She dipped the dye with a brush and gently touched it. She gathered her whole body''s spiritual power and gathered at the tip of the pen. She dropped the first word, a beautiful regular script.


    The fifth Shanshan position of Xian''an''s family wrote today''s time on the right side, and then on the left side, the filial son an Peiyi was worshipped. On the back, the date of his aunt''s birth and death were clearly written.


    After the last stroke, the memorial tablet was shining with gold, especially in the dark night.


    In addition to seeing the fifth Nian''s powerful spell, several people''s expressions were very pale. The rest of them were shocked to the point that their chin was about to fall off. Before, they always thought that this person was a magic wand, but they didn''t think that she had real strength.


    Fifth Nian squeezed her fingers, oozing a drop of bright red blood, and fell on the top of the tablet. She made a fingerprint to help her aunt''s soul move into the new tablet. Everyone saw a red light injected into the tablet, and the blink of an eye disappeared.


    Dial the burning paper money on the ground, the fifth read out his hand, Yuan Qi immediately handed a red flower, the red flower tied in front of the memorial tablet.


    Then he took all the people down the mountain, and the people behind the mat were still happy. He saw the place they passed, and the red line went out.


    Although very surprised, but everyone did not forget that this ghost marriage only after settling down and paying homage to their parents can be regarded as a real ceremony. At that time, they can talk.


    On the way down the mountain, my aunt''s memorial tablet was held by the son of an Peiyi.


    There are nine cars out today, so when I go back, the position is very loose, and I''m not afraid that the position is not enough.


    The fifth is to go down the mountain.


    "Ah Sheng?"


    In the fifth flight, I took a step, but I didn''t look back.


    Fifth read toward his back to see, and then light back.


    "Today is my sister''s big day. You can have a drink at the bar!"


    An Peiyi is a persistent child, holding the tablet directly to block the way of the fifth launch.


    Staring at a pair of eyes dead looking at the fifth launch, the posture seems to say, don''t make my mother angry.


    "Ah Sheng, my sister is very happy that you can come today. If you don''t want to, it''s up to you!" It seems to be a graceful and plaintive complaint.


    Fifth, I can''t hear my aunt''s low attitude, but it''s not convenient for her to say something about her elders?


    Cold face on the car, also don''t want to know whether he is adhere to his own opinion, or turn around and go.


    The fifth liftoff glanced at the fifth thought, only in time to see her back in the car. His feet stopped, turned a corner, and got on the nearest car to him.


    After driving for almost an hour, nine cars entered the military compound at Chou Shi. Because of winter, the day was very short, so it was not bright at this time.


    Until the car stopped at the gate of an''s home, an Yu, the bridegroom''s body was almost frozen. When he saw his son walking down with the memorial tablet, he was so excited that he finally married the girl he liked today. Even if it was so many years late, he was really happy to see her memorial tablet bearing his surname.


    He took Shanshan''s memorial tablet from his son. He protected it like a baby and laughed a little silly.


    It''s already two fifty in the morning, and the set auspicious time is two fifty-eight. A group of people are rushing in. Everyone is silent and busy.


    Ning Yao saw that the fifth flight was coming, and she was so scared that she almost lost her chopsticks. She perfectly covered up the confusion at the bottom of her eyes, lowered her head and tried to reduce her sense of existence. Huo Yu saw that she was not right, and pointed at her, looking worried.


    Ning Yao shook her head, thought that the fifth lift off was still here, and then nodded.


    Sure enough, Huo Yu immediately measured a state of walking with her hands, and then put her hands together between her ears to signal her to go home and have a good rest.


    Ning Yao took a look at the boiling soup in the pot, and a trace of dignity flashed through her eyes.


    Huo Yuquan when she is not at ease with the fire, patted his chest said that there will be no mistake, gently pushed her.


    Ning Yao takes a deep breath. If she can, she really wants to pour the soup.


    But today this kind of day, absolutely can''t destroy Niannian aunt''s wedding, finally still struggle of nod, pull a side of son, pointed to the outside, silent said, we go home immediately.


    Although Cheng Nuo doesn''t understand why her mother is in such a hurry, her face is not right. Maybe she doesn''t feel well and doesn''t delay. She takes her mother''s hand and leaves home.


    There was no time to say hello to the fifth Nian. Ning Yao''s face was a little more flustered. There was a car to pick up the guests outside the house. Seeing them out of the gate, she immediately asked, "where are you going?"


    At this time, Ning Yao would not refuse, reported a place name and got on the car, "sorry to trouble you!""It doesn''t matter."


    Cheng Nuo is a little worried about Ning Yao. "Mom, your face is not good. Are you uncomfortable?"


    Ning Yao shakes her head absentmindedly and touches her son''s worried face. "No, I''m just a little uncomfortable suddenly. Do you worry?"


    "Why don''t we go to the hospital?"


    "No, maybe we stayed up late today. Let''s go home and have a rest."


    Cheng Nuo clenched his mother''s little cold hand. "If you have an discomfort, do you have to tell me?"


    Looking at her son''s nervous and distressed face, Ning Yao patted his hand, "don''t worry about me."


    "Well, let''s go home." For Cheng Nuo, it''s more important that there is no more mother in the world. When she was very young, in fact, her mother didn''t love him, even beat him and scolded him for not keeping his father''s heart. Even if she had a son, it was useless. One day later, she quarreled with her father and prevented her father from looking for the aunt outside. Entangled with her, she rolled down the stairs and was unconscious.


    Cheng Nuo still remembers that at that time, her father took him by the hand and left home. She was so afraid that if she couldn''t wake up, he would really become a child without a mother.


    Mother knelt down and begged her father to help her.


    Later, my mother woke up and insisted on divorcing my father. She didn''t want to take him with her at all.


    She has become a very gentle and tender mother. She can cook delicious food for herself, play with her and laugh at him. For Cheng Nuo, it''s not bad to become another person''s mother. He doesn''t have to worry about being abandoned by her one day.


    Ning Yao laughs, "silly son, mom is OK. No matter where I go, I won''t leave you." Cheng Nuo may have the memory of fear when he was a child, for fear of being abandoned by himself.


    And she never abandoned her children.


    At home, fifth Nian invited her aunt''s soul out. She was wearing a beautiful white lace skirt, which matched the suit of Anyu.


    They knelt on the ground and offered tea to their elders. Grandfather and grandmother an quietly wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes. It should have been a great joy to marry their daughter-in-law, but it happened that their son married a ghost. Although they agreed to this, they still felt sad. Looking at their son''s smiling face, they recognized it. The child had been depressed for most of his life Now let him live a lifetime, they would rather he could be happy.


    After taking the daughter-in-law''s tea, the old man didn''t know what to say. It seemed that everything was wrong.


    An old lady took the cup, "we Anyu like you, it proves that you are good enough to match our son, we hope you two are good."


    Fifth, Shanshan was courteous and polite, "I see, grandma."


    Fifth Nian called out, "Li Cheng!"


    People can not help but collective relief, they can finally speak!


    The two old people in an''s home were a little overwhelmed. They went back to bed upstairs. Before they left, they specially wanted to thank the fifth family and min family for their help.


    When the old man is gone, it''s time for the younger generation to offer tea and ask for the fee. Today is a happy day for Anyu, so it''s natural to be generous.


    The first one to kneel down is naturally an Peiyi, "Mom, I hope you and my father and Meimei."


    Fifth, she pursed her lips and laughed. Even if the smile was in full bloom, it would be a little better. It was definitely the first time that she saw it. My aunt would still have such a happy smile.


    "She said with a smile," but I really did not change the fee to you, even if it is to you also dare not spend They all laughed. They didn''t expect that this aunt would say such a witty thing.


    "It''s OK. We focus on results."


    "But if you call me mom, you can''t be ungrateful. Open your hand." An Pei Yi spread out his palm and saw that the fifth Shanshan''s little hand waved lightly, and there was a mahogany card with only the fifth and second words engraved on it, and there was nothing else. "This is my master token. With my token, many people in the underworld will give you a thin face. Ghosts who have been in Taoism for less than 500 years dare not disturb you."

 Chapter 339

    An Peiyi was holding the token and was almost excited to cry. He was afraid of ghosts, so his mother gave him such a powerful token, "mother, you are really my mother!" With this token, he would dare to stand up at night.


    "So hard to understand?"


    "For Mao, Niannian has fast land. How can I become a short white ticket?"


    "You''ve got everything, you don''t need anything. That''s comparable to a princess. What''s the future home of European century old financial musicians? I can''t think of a gift for you. "


    People are surprised to see Leyou. They think that she will have a good family background, but they don''t think that she will be the musician of European Centennial finance?


    Leyou is totally stupid. What theory is this? Because he is rich, he even saves the fee for changing his job?


    Fifth Nian thumbs up to his uncle, "my uncle knows us for a long time, and she really looks down on money."


    "Come on, that''s not the point, OK?"


    "Well, well, let''s eat!"


    "Hey, fifth reading, I haven''t finished yet!"


    A table of people sat at the dinner table, chatting while eating. The fifth flight never said a word, but looked at the fifth thought. Although min Yuchen saw it, he didn''t say much.


    Fifth, Shanshan looks at his brother with a smile, although separated from him by a part of the distance, they have no chance to say anything, but it''s enough to look at him so far.


    I haven''t seen him for many years, but he has a few white hair, and looks much older than many years ago.


    The child he took care of in his arms has finally grown up, or even become old.


    Time flies. Ah Sheng''s children are so old that they will be grandparents in a few days.


    "Ah Sheng, aren''t you hungry?"


    Suddenly called the name of the fifth lift off slightly stunned, in the face of many young people''s attention, he can still turn a blind eye, just raised the soup bowl, scooped a spoonful of soup, sipped two, a long time no familiar taste filled her mouth, he can''t help but stare big eyes, raised the soup bowl, tasted again, drank a little, he didn''t believe it, he said I haven''t drunk it for more than 30 years.


    I still remember that when he first drank soup, most of them could find all kinds of ingredients, but he couldn''t figure them out. At that time, he asked Yunyao what the ingredients were?


    At that time, she bent her eyes with a smile, shook her head and said to him, "I won''t tell you, this is the unique secret recipe of my Mu family."


    "I''m afraid I can''t steal a teacher?"


    "Of course not. You said that one day you suddenly didn''t want me, so that I could point to my unique craftsmanship and make you want to live and die as I thought. Except that I can do it, you can never drink similar taste in your life."


    He pinched muyunyao''s little nose, "are you willing?"


    "Why not, you don''t want me?"


    "What if you don''t want me?"


    Muyunyao shook his head, "how can I love you so much? I don''t even want my parents to love you. You must remember to be nice to me!"


    "Yes, yes, my wife."


    "That''s about the same. I''ll serve you another bowl."


    He drank similar soup, but fell into deep memories, unable to extricate himself!


    Huo language see a Sheng like to drink this soup, said with a smile, "don''t drink so fast, Huo elder sister give you a bowl."


    He was in a hurry to drink. It was the familiar taste that made his heart jump with him. He had a bold guess.


    Fifth, he got up and shocked everyone, including min Yuchen, who always felt that something was wrong with him.


    He grabbed Huo Yu''s wrist and was surprised, "sister Huo, who cooked this soup?"


    Huo language was startled by him. For a moment, he was in a trance. Who cooked the soup? Is it so good?


    "Sister Huo?"


    "The soup is made by ningyao."

 Chapter 340

    "Who is Ning Yao? Where is she now? "


    "She?" Huo language was asked a Leng a Leng, "she just took Cheng Nuo back, said that the body is a little uncomfortable."


    "Where does she live?"


    Huo Yu was a little confused by such an excited fifth lift off. What''s the matter? "Ah Sheng, what do you want to ask?"


    Fifth read black eyes rotation, "without the permission of Ning elder sister, forgive us not convenient to disclose her things."


    The fifth lift off light to see to the fifth read, even if don''t need them to say, he also can check.


    He two hands copy pocket, stood up directly, "you eat, I have something to go first." The last sentence is to look at the fifth Shanshan said, said, then stood up and walked out.


    Fifth read looking at his back, some don''t understand, why he suddenly like this, she asked Ning elder sister soup, what''s wrong with the soup? She picked up a bowl of soup and drank it dry. It tastes the same as before? No change.


    The only one who can affect his heart is one person.


    That is my mother, muyunyao. In his heart, muyunyao is the only one.


    In this way, even the fifth thought got excited. Min Yuchen grabbed her wrist to stop her from chasing.


    He naturally wants to think of what he can think of.


    Fifth read a Zheng, looking back at don''t understand of hope to him.


    He pulled the fifth Nian to himself and said to her ear, "don''t chase him. My aunt is here. She will worry. I''ve been looking for someone to stare at your father. Someone will report to me if anything happens."


    She blinked, and then sat down quietly. She was a little absent-minded when she ate. After a while, she turned to him and asked in a low voice, "when will you send someone to watch him?"


    "The first time I knew he was your father, I sent someone to investigate him. But... "


    "But what?"


    He turned his black eyes and concealed a trace of darkness. "According to the people I sent out to report, he seems to have known, but let that person follow. Your father''s mind is really hard to figure out."


    I can''t understand what I''m thinking after the fifth launch?


    After dinner, we all went home together, and the sky gradually became bright. A new day began, and even the sound of firecrackers could be heard. A group of people went out of the door, saluted each other, and went home to sleep in their early years.


    In other words, Mao Ji sent the fifth Jue to Fang Yiluo''s villa and carried the fifth Jue to the bed, "Shanshan said you have a way, is it OK for xiaojue?" Some worried asked.


    "It''s all right, uncle Mao. Don''t worry. Xiaojue will be all right. It''s too late. You''d better go back and have a rest early."


    "Do you really have no problem?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Even Mao Ji felt that it was not so simple, but Pianfang Yiluo''s expression was extremely indifferent, as if it was not a very important thing.


    Send uncle Mao away, Fang Yiluo wet a towel, gently wipe the fifth absolutely pale cheek.


    He exudes a thick black air all over his body. It seems that he is really infiltrating. But in Fang Yiluo''s eyes, this is the little Yama who is overstocking in the fifth unique body is waking up.


    Thinking that she might see Yan Jue, she could not express her inner feelings.


    Heard the phone message ring, is Niannian sent, very worried about small Jue, she returned to her, nothing, he has gone to sleep.


    Soon I received the message from Niannian again. OK, we''ll come out one day to have a chat.


    Fang Yiluo gave a bitter smile and said, "OK, go and help you.".


    Put down the mobile phone, eyes moved to the fifth, coma of his brow frown, as if special uneasiness, her right hand with a golden light, stroking his back, brought a warm, ease his discomfort at the moment, frown slowly spread.


    She used to be very afraid of him. She would see him at the end of almost every life. Then she had to face his sarcasm every time. For a time, she doubted whether her life would be so dark all the time?


    Even to him is also extreme disgust, also hope to never meet again and again.


    After knowing that he had done so much to himself, she even had a deep feeling for him. She began to look forward to his awakening again. As a matter of fact, a woman is a contradictory animal.


    Gently stroking the fifth Jue''s cheek, he said, "you are about to wake up. How can I be so confused?"


    The fifth is like having a long dream, in which there is a girl he likes very much. No matter what he does, he can''t win her favor. Day clothes are the same. Year after year, he torments her and looks at her every hurt. He would rather her reincarnation than give her a lifetime of happiness. In the face of her sharp teeth and sharp mouth, he will also have a feeling When you''re tired.


    If you look at the woman in the dream carefully, she is Fang Yiluo. She is standing on tiptoe and kissing his lips. Her eyes are deep with humiliation. Her stubbornness at that moment seems to tear his heart deeply.He suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of fear.


    "Xiaojue, are you awake?"


    Fifth Nian raised his eyes and looked into the depth of Wenrong''s eyes. His eyes were similar to those of the dream he had just had. His heart trembled.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " Fang Yiluo asked with concern.


    Wu Jue turned a deaf ear, stretched out a slender hand, gently stroked her soft cheek, subconsciously called, "smile?"


    Fang Yiluo''s eyes were wide open. She looked at him and asked him, "what did you just call me?"


    The fifth absolute wrung eyebrow, shook to shake a head, but don''t want to understand, just dart into the head of smile in the end is who? He couldn''t remember, "I''m sorry, I forgot."


    "It doesn''t matter. Forget it. Don''t force yourself if you can''t remember." She knew that Yan Jue didn''t really wake up. She even knew why he wanted to suppress Yan Jue''s personality so much. She thought that he once hated Yan Jue''s arrogance, arrogance, cruelty and hegemony to the extreme. Now his hiding is just to not want to hate him.


    "ELO, I had a dream." He put her in his arms and put his chin on top of her head. He could smell the fragrance.


    "What dream?"


    "I dreamt that you were kneeling at my feet in ancient clothes and said that you knew you were wrong. In my dream, I was cold-blooded and heartless, which made you shed tears."


    She buried her head in his arms, "since it''s a dream, it''s not true. Sleep, you''re tired, and I''m sleepy."


    Fifth, he knew that everything in the dream was true, and ELO was always untrue to him.


    Hugging her hard, "go to sleep!"


    On the 29th of December, after a busy night, she came back to make up for her sleep. It was already noon. Min Yuchen''s troops had a new year''s celebration in the afternoon. They missed the last program to express their sympathy to the soldiers. This time min Yuchen had to pull her out to breathe. She knew that if she wanted to be free, she would go to sister Ning. If she didn''t know, she would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    As the head of the Northeast military region, min Yuchen naturally attracted the attention of the public when he appeared, and the applause was very powerful.


    Fifthly, he wears a lively dress. He is pink and tender. He not only has a new look in the new year, but also looks like a college student who has just stepped into the society.


    Her face is gorgeous and beautiful, because of pregnancy, she even saved make-up.


    Plain face, but it does not damage her youth beautiful, although the appearance of a little beautiful, but still very eye-catching.


    As soon as song Yufei saw her coming, she immediately rubbed to her side, "you said you were dressed?"


    "What''s the matter?" When she came, she specially checked that her makeup should not be too strong, otherwise other comrades would wonder if the head''s wife was a little too coquettish.


    "People who don''t know think you didn''t graduate from university. Where did our boss cheat you?"


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, "the original dress too plain is not good."


    "But what do you think of today, coming to our army''s new year''s meeting?"


    "He took me and said that last time I refused, this time I would come to see it anyway."


    "Oh, for you two."


    Seeing min Yuchen beckoning to herself, she stepped forward and walked to him. "I''ll introduce you to you. This is my wife, fifth reading."


    "Good morning, madam commander."


    The momentum of the collective burst out was loud and clear, and the fifth Nian nodded with a smile.


    I visited the army with him and felt the atmosphere of the army in the new year.


    In fact, when I met the Fifth Army commander, it was not the first time to sing praises, but also the first time to sing praises


    The fifth thought is absolutely blurted out, "ghost catcher."


    Scared side song Yufei immediately covered her mouth, embarrassed smile twice, "chief of staff Li, our sister-in-law and you joke."


    Chief of staff Li Zheng Zheng, and then a hearty smile, "did not expect that Yuchen''s wife is also a hearty person."


    Fifth Nian smiles, but he is not talking.


    Song Yufei pulled the fifth thought, and was really defeated by her honesty, "please, don''t engage in feudal superstition in the army."


    "Habit makes it, habit makes it."


    "I''m really scared to death by you. What if all the people in the team know you''re a ghost hunter?"


    Fifth read shrug, smile of the eyebrows, "then I get rich."


    Song Yufei almost rolled her eyes at the fifth reading, and only she would think so. "Why don''t you think about our boss?" The wife of the regiment leader took the lead in practicing feudal superstition. Although it''s true, China now does not want to admit such a demagogic thing.


    "Why don''t you think that when I get rich, I can get rid of him. I''ll take him to eat and drink spicy food. I''ll have a wonderful life."Song Yufei face collapse, "sister-in-law, you should not really think so?"


    The fifth read to see him seriously, smile of the front and back, and then pinch in the army has always been very prestigious song instructor''s face, "Song Yufei, you really believe it?"


    "You, you lied to me?"


    "Is that so serious?" She couldn''t help feeling her chin and thinking seriously.


    Song Yufei is a mouth, she was played by her sister-in-law.


    The new year''s program ends in the afternoon. The dinner is for comrades in arms to get together for dinner and wait to see the Spring Festival Gala. Min Yuchen and others are not suitable to stay here anymore. He takes his wife''s hand and says, "let''s go. Grandparents are waiting for us to go home for dinner?"


    "Well, they don''t have a good time when you stay here anyway."


    Min Yuchen smiles and turns back to tell chief of staff Li, who accompanied them to celebrate the new year, "pay attention to safety at all posts. Pay attention to fire safety during the new year. You can be lazy, but you can''t relax."


    "Don''t worry, commander. I''ll keep an eye on these smelly boys. You can go back to spend the new year with general min!" Even if min Cang retired from above and became commander, some people who had followed him still used to call him old general min.


    "Yes, I''ll go first."


    He took the hand of the fifth thought and left. At this time, it was already dark. Occasionally, he could hear fireworks in the sky. Clusters of pear blossoms were blooming in the dark sky. It looked very beautiful. It was so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    She sighed, "it''s really new year!" The lunar new year in China is the most lively. Firecrackers have been ringing all the time since the morning. Nowadays, fireworks are also on the rise.


    Because of the distance, so the sound of fireworks is not ear shaking.


    He held her tightly in his arms and hugged her from behind. His voice was soft and charming. "Happy new year, mom minbao!"


    Fifth read smile Yingying, "minbao dad, also wish you a happy New Year!"


    "Come on, let''s go home. The whole family is waiting for us to go back to dinner."


    "Well, ELO will send Yimo to celebrate the new year with us this year. I think the little guy has arrived!"


    "Thank her for me. I believe Xuanqi will be very happy this year." Fang Yiluo is afraid that Xuanqi will miss her parents this new year.

 Chapter 341

    When they got home, Yimo and Xuanqi were painting on the living room carpet. Their grandparents were painting with the two little guys. The two old people had a gentle smile on their faces. Looking at their great grandson, they were very beautiful.


    Fifth read and min Yuchen a door, ushered in two little guy warm embrace, "Mom, how do you come back?"


    "Yes, auntie, we are all waiting for you. Come and have a look at our paintings."


    "What painting?"


    "We painted fireworks, but the eyesight of Italian ink painting is so ugly."


    Yi Mo black face, "where ugly, Xuan Qi, you have a good look, not ugly at all, I look at how so good-looking?" In exchange for the smile of all the people present, Xuanqi is shy and quiet, and Yimo is lively and lovely. When the two kids get together, they can complement each other in personality.


    Fifth Nian called out, "grandparents! Please take care of these two little guys. "


    "It''s OK. I''m just looking at the two little guys drawing. I''m not tired. I''m happy when I look at them."


    Fifth read off the clothes, and then handed to the side of Min Yuchen, "grandparents, I''ll accompany them, you go to have a rest."


    "OK, don''t get tired of yourself. Let chen''er do anything."


    "Well, my sister-in-law is very busy now, so I''d better help mother Chen and her in the kitchen. I won''t disturb you for the moment."


    "Mother Chen is here, too?"


    "Well, my aunt invited her to our family for the new year. Xuanqi was very happy."


    Fifth Nian rubbed the heads of the two little guys. "You two paint first. I''ll go and say hello to Xuanqi''s grandmother."


    "Mom, you need to come back soon. We''ll play something else later."


    "What are you playing with?"


    "We''ll play with old turtles and fish with golden hooks."


    "Well, when I get back." In fact, Chinese New Year is also an atmosphere.


    Chen mother saw fifth read also ran to the kitchen, "read back."


    "Well, how is mother Chen today?"


    "It''s very good. Xuanqi often goes back to see me during this period of time. Seeing that you take good care of Xuanqi, I''m very happy. The smell of kitchen fumes is too heavy. Grandma Xuanqi says you''re pregnant, so don''t come in."


    "I''m not that coquettish."


    "Niannian, go out and play with Xuanqi. I think he and Yimo are waiting for you there? The two little guys are in a terrible hurry. " Zhu also advised her not to stay in the kitchen.


    "Xin''er, isn''t mom in class today?"


    "Well, I''ll be off work after a while. Dad has gone to pick her up. You can rest assured."


    "That''s good."


    Min Yuchen has taken two little guys back to her room to wait for her. After playing for a while, she went downstairs to have dinner. The whole family got together. This may be the busiest year in the fifth year. Two years ago, she went back to the capital. Only aunt Huo, xiaojue, uncle Mao, sister Ning and Cheng Nuo came to the capital with Yimo, but she refused to come.


    Midway through, fifth Nian called aunt Huo and asked if they had eaten this year''s new year''s Eve dinner?


    Huo language light cough two, "Nian Nian, your father came back to celebrate the new year." Even her jaw was about to fall.


    Fifth read frown, "how did he go back?"


    Huo Yu takes away the phone, goes back to the room, closes the door and whispers, "your father is very strange. He keeps staring at Ning Yao and doesn''t say anything. He just says he''ll come back for the new year, and then doesn''t even say a word."


    "I see. Aunt Huo, please watch for me. If there is something wrong, please call me immediately."


    "Don''t worry, your father is not a man without sense of propriety, or he is a little out of touch with xiaojue."


    Fifth read enough to be able to imagine, these two people together will be like, suddenly a little headache, "let ELO watch small Jue."


    Huo Yu sighed, how to make a good new year, how to make father and son like enemies, don''t like each other, small Jue a pair of eyes staring at a Sheng, but he is a don''t care at all, make people ningyao are a little at a loss, even absent-minded.


    "I know. Don''t worry about your family. It''s your first year in law''s family. Don''t worry about it. Tomorrow xiaojue will take ELO to pay a new year''s call to your aunt and uncle. If you have time, go there."


    "Well, aunt Huo, let''s go back on the third day of junior high school."


    "Well, when you get home."


    Hang up the phone, fifth read upset, don''t understand why father should stare at sister Ning, why father drink soup will be so excited?


    Min Yuchen came up to knock on the door, saw her holding the phone is worried, even sighed, thought that someone called to tell him before, the fifth flight home for the new year, his daughter-in-law is probably worried about this matter!


    "Worried about your father?"She looked up at Min Yuchen standing at the door, "do you know?"


    "Well, I just got the news that your father lingered at the door for a long time, but he was reluctant to go in. At last he saw sister Ning and decided to go home for the new year."


    "He did it for sister Ning."


    "Maybe, you don''t have to worry. Your father is a rational man. Let''s wait and see. Maybe he can find out for us."


    Fifth read some worried nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go down to dinner. The whole family is waiting for us?"


    "Good." The fifth read is not a person who can hold back the problem, "husband, do you think sister Ning is like my mother?" Then she laughed, "look at me, you haven''t seen my mother''s picture. How can you ask such a silly question?"


    "I''m sure your father will find out."


    "You''re right. He must be going crazy now. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Because it was new year''s Eve dinner, many people gathered at home, including the eldest aunt, mother Chen and Xin''er, who prepared 16 dishes and made a full table.


    Grandfather min raised his glass and put on his wrinkled face a loving smile. "Today is new year''s Eve. I''ve been busy for a year. It''s a day of reunion." When it comes to reunion, he can''t say the bitterness in his heart. He thought of his grandson, whose grandmother is the most sensitive and has already been red eyed. Everyone knows that the sad atmosphere is because the year of reunion is not perfect.


    Fifth Nian comforted, "don''t be sad, grandfather. Next year, my cousin and sister-in-law will be able to spend the new year at home."


    Grandfather min nodded, "he will come back next year, and then our family will get together."


    "Old man, today is new year''s Eve. Let''s talk about something happy. Let''s talk about our two great grandchildren, Xuanqi and Yimo, who have been added by Lao min''s family this year


    When it comes to grandson Zeng, min Cang can''t close his mouth with a smile. "Xuanqi is clever, Yimo is lovely, and they are around us every day. Our granddad and granddad scream, and it''s really attractive."


    Yimo held the glass, big eyes watery looking at the juice in the glass, said with a smile, "Xuanqi, great grandfather likes us so much, let''s drink!" After that, Xuanqi took a look at Yimo and drank up the juice.


    Min Cang laughed heartily, "these two stinky boys are greedy for juice, can''t wait."


    Everyone laughed, the new year''s Eve dinner officially began, on the table, Xuanqi intended to accompany Mo, naturally, words also become more, two people like a game, one person a lucky word.


    Cause everyone to laugh, one by one received the red envelope, meaning ink holding the red envelope smile of the most silly. "Mom, I have a lot of red envelopes this year. I''m afraid I''m going to wake up in my dreams."


    "So happy to have a red envelope?"


    "Well, Chinese New Year is just for red envelopes."


    Xuanqi seldom sees that Yimo is so happy. He says actively, "Yimo, I''ll give you my red envelope. Are you happier?"


    Yi Mo small face a is, "that how line, you give your money to me, you all have no, we boys should know to save private money from childhood, otherwise later grow up married wife, will have no money to spend."


    "Yimo, who told you that?" Min Yuxin tried her best to suppress her smile, but it was so funny to think that such a small child would say such a thing.


    The others almost burst out laughing, but min Yuchen raised his lips slightly.


    Yimo bowed his head, "the little pepper in our class said that he likes me very much and hopes to let me marry her when I grow up, but he has to hand in his salary like her father, and can''t leave any private money." He moved his big eyes to min Yuchen and asked wrongly, "Dad, do you think men should do this when they get married? Do you think I have to hand in my salary card when I grow up and get married? If at that time met oneself to like to eat cotton candy to have no money to buy, be a man is too hard? "


    Fifth Nian is about to faint in Min Yuchen''s arms, wiping tears from the corners of his eyes. Oh, my God, how lovely her son is.


    Old and young smile into a ball, meaning ink don''t understand why they want to smile, even smile so exaggerated?

 Chapter 342

    Min Yuxin''s stomach is about to laugh and cramp, "Yimo, why do you grow up to be a man and still like to eat marshmallow?" It turns out that children are the most innocent and innocent in the world, which is true at all.


    Fifth, Yimo is in a dilemma, "I''ve become a big man, eating marshmallow is a little bit not in line with the image."


    Xuanqi is very conscientious advice, "Yimo, you eat lollipops, for a change, they won''t laugh at you."


    Xuanqi''s words, in exchange for more people''s laughter, at this moment the fifth reading is about to stand straight waist.


    "Yimo, what are they laughing at?"


    Fifth, Yimo shakes his head, "I don''t know. I''m afraid of getting married."


    I''m afraid no one here can understand Yimo''s fear. Even his fear makes him not want to grow up.


    Only Xuanqi can understand the helplessness of Yimo, and then pats his poor friend, "it doesn''t matter, Yimo, if you get married early, I''ll be late and save you two years more money."


    Yi Mo heard this, greatly moved, patted Xuan Qi''s shoulder, "good brother."


    Looking at the two little fellows, they are going to laugh to death. It''s much more interesting than watching a party.


    Maybe they couldn''t get everyone''s sympathy. Two little guys ran to the room hand in hand to play. Most of the toys in the room were two, and almost the whole family had bought them. So they piled up the whole room. Sometimes they sat here playing, and they fell tired in the small tent, just enough to accommodate them. When the fifth thought came, they saw two toys When she fell asleep, she took out her quilt and covered them gently.


    Before leaving, I left a corridor lamp.


    For fear that two people wake up, because the room is too dark and afraid, will close the curtain, quietly out of the room.


    "Are the children asleep?"


    "Well, I fell asleep. I''ll ask them to get up and eat dumplings before 12 o''clock, just taking advantage of this time to refresh their spirits."


    "Are you sleepy? Grandpa and grandma ask you to go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll tell you three to get up


    "No, I went down to accompany my grandfather. The first year I hid in my room. It''s not good."


    "It doesn''t matter. We all know that you are sleepy recently. After 12 o''clock, we have to take our children to eight families to pay New Year''s greetings. They have continued until now. My grandfather asked you to go back to your room to sleep. We don''t have so many rules."


    Fifth read lazy hit a huff, "well, wake us up before 12 o''clock."


    "Well, shall I sleep with you in my arms?" He stroked her soft white hand and asked in a low voice.


    Fifth read with a smile pushed him, "you''d better go down to watch TV with everyone!"


    "Grandfather seems to have approved that I can coax you to sleep." After that, without her preparation, she picked her up and was so scared that the fifth Nian almost called out and quickly covered her mouth.


    She called in a low voice, "Min Yuchen, put me down. What if the child wakes up?"


    "I just coax you to sleep. What are you afraid of?" What he said was quite shameless.


    Fifth Nian became angry and angry. "Who wants you to coax me? You don''t know that I''m eating incense now. If I touch my pillow, I''ll see Duke Zhou. You don''t need to coax me."


    Just went to the stairs, ran into the upstairs song Moran, such a situation and his mother-in-law hit a face-to-face, the fifth read a blush is about to fry eggs, weak called a, "Mom." He patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to put himself down. However, the man seemed unable to understand. He held the fifth thought in his arms more tightly.


    Even can not face to the face does not change, "Mom."


    If you give her a crack at this time, no one will stop her. She will go forward bravely and drill in. She will have no face to live a good year without drilling.


    Song Moran did not expect that he met such a situation as soon as he went upstairs. He coughed awkwardly twice. "I just came up to see if Xuanqi and Yimo were asleep?"


    "When you fall asleep, recite the quilt you''ve covered."


    "Oh, that''s good. I''ll go down first." After that, he turned around and was about to go downstairs. After two steps, he stopped. Looking back at Min Yuchen, he sincerely said, "although the month is big, we still need to be more moderate."


    On hearing this, the fifth read even want to die heart, will own red hot face deeply buried in his arms, hate annoyed she just want to bite min Yuchen a piece of meat down.


    Of course, she did the same. Her sharp teeth bit his flesh through her clothes. Min Yuchen didn''t move. When she looked closely, she could see what was swallowing in his throat. Her dark eyes flashed past him with a touch of gloom.


    Song Moran sighed, "Niannian, mom will make more soup for you these two days, and give you a good tonic." Then she went downstairs.


    Fifth Nian''s heart is extremely broken. Her mother-in-law''s last sentence is quite meaningful.


    Min Yuchen took a deep breath and took her back to the room. This time, she had a heart and locked it directly. Fifth Nian heard the voice of the lock, "why do you want to lock it?""Don''t let others disturb us."


    Fifth Nian pushed him, "we have nothing to be disturbed. I''m going to sleep. If you want to sing lullaby, you can. If you don''t want to sing, I''m not forced." Her little white hand pushed him.


    Min Yuchen put her soft body on the wide bed and held her hand by the way. Eyes deep, looking at her eyes, full of plunder, occupation, causing the fifth read timid back.


    His voice is already hoarse, "wife, do you know where you just bit me?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, "where, where?"


    "No, I don''t think so."


    "I bit your button?" She looked along her line of sight. Her shirt was wet with saliva. The place was very conspicuous. There were no buttons at all. She bit him


    A pretty little face blushed instantly. She held her hot cheek in her hands, with a posture of being loveless. "I, I didn''t mean to." She never thought she would bite him in the chest.


    He took an inch and stepped forward again. His eyes were like an enchanting emissary, locking her watery eyes tightly, and the corners of his lips raised a very shallow radian. "I thought you were seducing me!"


    She quickly waved her hand, very urgent to prove her innocence, "no, nothing, I didn''t bite it carefully, I didn''t see it at all."


    The bright and white forehead has exuded a few cold sweats. His facial features are angular, and there is a trace of forbearance on his beautiful face. His eyes are as deep as black pool, fixed on her white and small earlobe and beautiful swan neck. His facial features are evil and wilful in an instant. It seems that he wants to swallow the fifth thought alive in an instant.


    He will be close to her body, almost immediately feel the heat of his body, "but successfully seduced me."


    Fifth Nian swallowed his saliva and was completely conquered by his shameless remarks.


    Min Yuchen''s hand touched her rolling throat, "do you want it too?"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t mean that at all. Well, it''s new year''s Eve, so you can''t control yourself."


    "That''s how we welcome the new year. Who let you seduce me?" Listen to all his excuses.


    Fifth read some uncomfortable pushed him, "wait a while Xuanqi and Yi Mo wake up how to do?"


    "I locked it."


    It has nothing to do with this, OK?


    Even if it doesn''t matter, it can also be related by him for no reason.


    The fifth thought is to see clearly, usually he pretends to be an upright person, at this time, he changes face, completely lost the original appearance in her mind.


    The most shameless is that she couldn''t tell whether she was tired to sleep or fainted in the extreme excitement.


    When she woke up, the sound of firecrackers outside had been crackling, "wake up?"


    Fifth Nian blinked his eyes and looked at his energetic face. He was very disrespectful.


    He turned his head and decided to squint again. He didn''t want to talk to her.


    "It''s time to get up. It''s 11:30 in the night. Xuanqi and Yimo wake up, waiting for you to eat dumplings and then go out to pay New Year''s greetings."


    Fifth read hit a huff, "unexpectedly all so late." Quickly got up from the bed, "it''s all your fault, otherwise I can sleep a little longer!" She stepped out of bed and felt really tired. Her legs were like lead. This man had no control.


    Min Yuchen held her and said with concern, "you sit, I''ll dress you." See him a grab his underwear, the fifth read the face Teng all red, a grab, "don''t you, I come."


    "I didn''t untie your underwear. The last time you put it in the basin, I washed it for you."


    Fifth Nian opened his eyes, "no, didn''t I wash it myself?"


    Min Yuchen pick eyebrow, "you this is a pregnancy began to become silly?"

 Chapter 343

    The bell rang, just arrived at 12 o''clock, outside the firecrackers have begun to crackle up, very lively.


    As there is a funeral in the Min family this year, it is a kind of custom not to paste couplets or set off firecrackers for fear of disturbing the dead who return home.


    But children love to watch firecrackers, fireworks and other things. Dumplings are already boiling in the pot, and the two kids insist on going out to watch the fun. Min Yuchen calls his aunt and Xin''er to dress the two kids. He is busy wearing hats, scarves and cotton padded clothes for his daughter-in-law.


    "I don''t want to go out."


    "Xuanqi and Yimo want to go out and have a look."


    Well, that''s her weakness. "You go dress Xuanqi. I can do it myself."


    Within two minutes, min Yuchen went out with the fifth Nian and the two children. The sound of firecrackers never stopped. There were colorful fireworks blooming in the air, which caused the two little guys to raise their heads and cry out. At this time, the neighbor next door was ready to set off firecrackers. As soon as he saw min Yuchen coming out with his daughter-in-law and children, he quickly called out "Yuchen, I''m going to set off firecrackers."


    Min Yuchen subconsciously covers the ears of the fifth thought. She blinks, "what should I do to block my ears? Quickly block Xuanqi and Yimo''s ears." Looking up, Yimo has covered Xuanqi''s ears and smiles brightly. Xuanqi doesn''t want to be outdone. He quickly blocks Yimo''s ears. The two little guys look at each other and smile. The picture is really unspeakable warmth.


    "You see, the two of them can''t use us."


    Fifth nianxiao looked at the two children, "I hope their relationship will always be good."


    "Yes." She nestled in his arms, "remember the ten things we wrote about couples must do?" Min Yuchen''s words fall, the firecrackers have crackled up, although through his big hand, still heard the sound of firecrackers, think they once wrote a, New Year firecrackers, will subconsciously cover each other''s ears.


    She couldn''t help smiling. Her little hand covered his big hand, turned around, and then put out her hand to cover his ears.


    But he lowered his head, gently kissing her delicate lips, whispered, "Niannian, I love you!"


    She only felt his lips open and close, touching her lips, with a burst of numbness.


    Until the firecrackers stop, just kiss.


    Two people let go of the hand, smile is very happy.


    Then he called the two children who still covered each other''s ears, "Xuanqi, Yimo, let''s go back to eat dumplings."


    "Good."


    "Wait for us."


    After pushing the door open, the two little guys got into the room and began to take off their cotton padded jacket. Min Yuxin helped the two little guys put away their clothes, took a look at the sister-in-law who was hanging the cotton padded jacket, and immediately came over, "sister-in-law."


    The fifth read sideways, "what?"


    Min Yuxin whispered, "you just and my brother are so romantic." Covering each other''s ears and kissing under the gorgeous fireworks, isn''t it a bit too romantic?


    Fifth read a Zheng, dry cough twice, is also very low voice very low voice of inquiry, "you see?"


    "Well, I wanted to ask you to come back to eat dumplings, but I didn''t expect to see such a warm scene."


    "You saw it alone?"


    Min Yuxin nodded, "how can I listen to my sister-in-law and let others see?" In fact, it''s not impossible. After all, she tactfully took out her mobile phone and took commemorative photos.


    Fifth read quickly waved his hand, "no, I have no other meaning, this thing you know is very good, don''t tell others."


    Min Yuxin laughed, "my sister-in-law is so cute." Seeing her sister-in-law run away, she took out her mobile phone and sent the photos she had just taken to her elder brother by wechat. Do you like it?


    When min Yuchen hears the sound of his mobile phone, he keeps the message receiving ring of his family''s wechat, and the rest of the people are free from disturbing the message.


    He opens wechat and clicks on the photo. The protagonist is himself and Niannian.


    Standing in the fireworks bloom, they covered their hands ears, he lowered his head to kiss her lips, everything looks so beautiful.


    Through the screen can see full of love, whether it is him, or read, and even Xuanqi and Yimo.


    He edited a few words, sent you a red envelope, and continued to capture such scenes in the future.


    He gave min Yuxin a red envelope of 18888 yuan.


    Open the red envelope and click enter.


    Thank you, brother. Love you, MEDA.


    After eating dumplings, min Yuchen recites, Yuxin, and two other kids begin to pay New Year''s greetings door-to-door. They walk down in a circle, and Xuanqi and Yimo take a lot of red envelopes. The two kids regret that they didn''t know how to carry a bag when they went out?


    Xuanqi said, "Yimo, from now on I will help you save your private money. Do you agree?"


    "That''s interesting."


    Collective came to settle down, just in time for their last wave of new year''s greetings. The little guy was a little sweet, which made the old people happy. By the way, he urged an Peiyi to get married and give them a great grandson to play with.An Pei Yi giggled twice, "I haven''t met the right one yet."


    "That''s not difficult. After a few years, your grandparents will help you to have a blind date. You can find whatever you like."


    She was so scared that she didn''t dare to make a sound any more for fear of being watched by her grandparents.


    Today''s new year''s greetings are gathering a lot of people. In order to divert the attention of his grandparents, an Peiyi immediately yelled, "today''s people are so together, we get together to play mahjong!"


    Everyone seems to play with the quintessence of Chinese culture.


    The first one to sign up is Gu Nan. An Peiyi pulls Han Zhihan who is ready to leave. "Don''t go. It''s not easy to celebrate the Chinese New Year. How can we say that we have to play a few games before we leave?"


    Han Zhihan pursed his lips. "I don''t want to play."


    "You don''t have enough hands if you don''t play."


    Han Zhihan pointed to Gu Nan, Chen Mujun, min Yuchen, and an Peiyi, "just four of you, I have one more."


    An Pei Yi was stunned and immediately said, "you''ve come to our house to play. Min Yuchen and I still have relatives. It''s my turn to play! You four play just right, I''ll be responsible for bringing you tea, water and fruit. "


    "Don''t play, go home and sleep."


    "Don''t be a wet blanket for the Chinese New Year. Let''s play and then go home to sleep!" Chen Mujun also joined the persuasion team.


    fifth read to pick eyebrow, deliberately ridicule said, "Han cold, no money, WeChat transfer also become, of course, also support Alipay."


    Han Zhihan was stunned and said in a cold voice, "if you play, I''ll play."


    "If you play, I''ll play with you. My wife is pregnant and should not be sedentary." Min Yuchen immediately loves his daughter-in-law.


    Han Zhihan shrugged, "you also said that she should not sit for a long time, not that she can''t sit?"


    The fifth read immediately to the excitement, "into ah, with you play two circles, then don''t lose too miserable crying."


    Min Yuxin pursed her lips and laughed. Her sister-in-law was so angry. However, she has never seen elder brother Han eat shriveled, today this see, the mood is very happy.


    "Since you''ve decided to play, I''ll take Xuanqi and Yimo home to sleep. You stay here and have a good time!"


    Xuanqi and Yimo are sleepy, and they go back to bed with their aunt.


    Fifth, Shanshan watched their younger generation get together and urged Anyu to go to bed. "You''re not young, and don''t you go back to bed soon."


    "OK, I''ll listen to my daughter-in-law. Let them make trouble."


    "Peiyi, I''m tired of reading and playing later. You can arrange a room rest for her."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of your mother."


    For the sound of mother of an Peiyi, the fifth Shanshan is very helpful. She suddenly feels that her life is perfect. She has married the person she likes and has another son. She shouts for her mother all day long. She wants to laugh when she thinks about it.


    Mahjong table up, min Yuchen sat on one side, for her peel orange, "if you are tired, and I said."


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll beat him to death tonight, and then I''ll treat you to dinner with the money."


    Chen Mujun and Gu Nan nodded and praised the proposal.


    Fifth Nian pressed the button of throwing dice on the mahjong table, looked at Han Zhihan and said, "I started playing mahjong when I was five years old. I can''t win you."


    "It''s up to you to brag."


    "Five years old?" Chen Mujun blinked. He didn''t believe it. After all, which parent allowed such a young child to play mahjong?


    Min Yuchen is a, my daughter-in-law how to say, how right posture! "Did your aunt know you started playing mahjong when you were so young?"


    "She organized the mahjong game for me."


    An Peiyi asked in surprise, "my mother, why does she want to organize mahjong for you?"


    "I was afraid of ghosts when I was a child! She deliberately in order to stimulate me, found three old gamblers to accompany me to play mahjong, not only each brand is not good, even the ghost product is bad to death


    An Pei Yi swallowed saliva, originally the courage also can so practice.


    How can he have a shadow over playing mahjong?


    "I think my mother is very gentle..."


    Hearing this, the fifth Nian couldn''t help sniffing, "you''ve only known her for a few years. I''ve known her for 27 years. When Uncle Mao was a little gangster, he molested my aunt and hurt your father. Do you know what my aunt did?"


    An Pei Yi swallowed saliva again, "what?"


    At this time, even the rest of the people are curious, waiting for the fifth reading story?


    Just listen to her hand a small card, PA of a frighten everyone heart and liver disorderly tremble, immediately back to God, Zheng Zheng of looking at the fifth read, saw her smile, "sorry, Han Zhihan, I monotone you that Yao chicken.". Husband, calculate the money for the opposite brother. Although his character was not so good last time, he saved his cousin and gave me one yuan, but I decided to trust him with kindness. "Han Zhihan black face, "don''t have to, calculate money, I wechat transfer you."


    "How big is it?"


    "You order!"


    Gu Nan suggested, "let''s play by ourselves. Don''t make it too big. The old rules."


    "Well, my daughter-in-law is Zhuang. If you order two thousand guns for the dealer and double the single hanging mouth, that''s four thousand."


    Han Zhihan readily changed money, fifth read with a smile, "thank you for your support."


    Han Zhihan always does not deal with the fifth idea, but he is not a careful person, but he just wins a game, which is not a big deal.


    Code a good card, while playing cards and talking back to the topic just now, an Peiyi knock melon seeds on the side, "you haven''t said how my mother?"


    "Your mother was so damaged that she recruited two evil spirits, and then accompanied uncle Mao to fight with the landlord all night." As soon as this remark came out, people couldn''t help laughing.


    An Peiyi was very sad. He was about to have a shadow over the fight against the landlord.


    At this time, Chen Mujun, the fifth Nian''s subordinate, just hit an 80000, "right!"


    Han Zhihan raised his eyes and looked at the fifth thought, "just now you went to Gu Nan''s house and hit 80000. You''re wrong. Now you want to be right?"


    "Yes, don''t you know it''s nice to kick you in the dark?"


    For the fifth thought, he was speechless.


    Chen Mujun played a two, Han Zhihan is going to play cards, Gu Nan is shouting, "right."


    Fifth Nian laughed, "Gu Nan played well, we keep on working hard."


    Gu Nan played a painless card, turn to the fifth read touch card, is a two cake, smile like a fishy kitten, "sorry, I bar." From the last touch a card, and then sent to Han Zhihan''s eyes, "sorry, you row the bar of six cakes."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have eight more things to work on."


    The whole mahjong table, two people seem to be more on the strength of the son, it''s Han Zhihan''s turn, really touched a piece of eight back, "bar."


    The fifth read directly to the card, "sorry, I''ll clip your eight." Han Zhihan''s face is black, but he still keeps smiling, which is a bit seeping.


    Gu Nan''s mouth flicked, "you mean to retaliate. How innocent am I and Mujun?"


    Min Yuchen peeled an orange and put it in his daughter-in-law''s mouth, "wait, I''ll calculate the money for you. My daughter-in-law is Zhuang, and you''re the one who fired the gun. Two thousand, double the gap, plus a clear bar. Two thousand, six thousand in this game. "


    Gu Nan is also too lazy to calculate, "you give me and Mujun to calculate the money, how much we also wechat transfer."

 Chapter 344

    All of the people present were the first to see the mahjong technique of the fifth thought. Except for Han Zhihan, who was silent, the others were admirable. "Do you really want to cultivate mahjong from childhood?" After all, I''ve been playing for nearly an hour in the fifth year. I haven''t played in a circle. I''ve been in business all the time. Now I''ve won a lot of money.


    "You''re right. The three gamblers my aunt was looking for, although they didn''t have any brands or ghost products, their skills in playing mahjong were extremely high."


    An Peiyi felt that if he was to be, he would be scared to death. He would not care about playing mahjong.


    Fifth read sitting waist a little sour, "I don''t play, you play, waist can''t stand."


    See her face is really a little white, is really some uncomfortable, people did not force.


    "I''ll rub it for you."


    "Well."


    An Peiyi immediately lost the melon seed skin, "come on, you two don''t abuse our four single dogs here. If you want to knead your waist, you can go out."


    "Then it''s no fun. Let''s go back to sleep."


    Han Zhihan didn''t move. "Min Yuchen, how can his daughter-in-law win money and want to run?"


    Gu Nan and Chen Mujun agreed, "yes, at least we need to get some back."


    An Peiyi suggested, "I beat him twice first, and let him come back later to continue."


    Min Yuchen wanted to refuse, but the fifth thought was to hold his hand, "husband, play with them, win Han Zhihan, I feel bad if he doesn''t lose money."


    What a deep hatred it is!


    "Well, you can play for half an hour, an Peiyi. Where is your guest room?"


    "Turn left on the first floor. The last one is the guest room. Take her to have a rest."


    Min Yuchen rubbed her waist for a while and then went out. The fifth thought was really sleepy, and he didn''t recognize the bed. He fell asleep after touching the pillow.


    This sleep, always feel firecrackers come and go, her sleep night is not solid.


    She didn''t know when she was sleeping. When she got up, it was still dark outside. She touched her cell phone and looked at the time. It was already four o''clock in the morning.


    Think of today is new year''s day, there are some things must go out, want to come to these people also play endless!


    Lazy hit a huff, push open the door, just met while out of the bathroom, while zipper pants Han Zhihan, a look of disgust, "shameless, hooligan, you can''t zip up and come out again."


    His gloomy thin cool eyes swept the fifth read, "don''t worry, don''t get up to you hooligans."


    "Thank you for your tolerance."


    Even Han Zhihan doesn''t know why he always aims at the fifth thought. Although it''s artificial to see min Yuchen''s deep affection for her, and he knows that the death of his sister has nothing to do with any of them, seeing min Yuchen who is considerate now, his heart is always distressed for his sister. He used to like a person so much that he can''t get the slightest pity from each other. Now he doesn''t think of it He would have paid so easily for a woman.


    Fifth Nian walks in the front and suddenly stops. He thinks he may have some truth. Han Zhihan also stops. After all, the corridor is so narrow. It''s impossible to ask her to give way to him.


    "Han Zhihan, shouldn''t you wash your hands the last step after going to the toilet? How did you come out zipped? " The only explanation is that this guy didn''t wash his hands when he came out.


    Think of this possibility, the fifth read immediately a little nauseous, a row of retch several times.


    Han Zhi cold hum a, "it seems that we men go to the toilet that matter, you study quite thoroughly." He forgot to pull the zipper. He had already washed his hands. No one would care about such a thing, but the fifth thought seemed to only care about such a problem. What''s more, he didn''t want to explain it to her at all. "Get out of the way, or I''ll push you away with my unwashed hands."


    Fifth read a Zheng, hurriedly side opened a body, for fear that he bumped into oneself.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say another word to himself, it seemed that he was really angry. He mostly washed his hands and didn''t want to explain to himself. Thinking of this, he could not help but feel relieved. He didn''t have to be afraid that his husband would touch the mahjong he had touched.


    An Peiyi has played several games instead of Han Zhihan, and has won three times. Unfortunately, he is not a dealer. Seeing him back, he immediately shakes his mobile phone and says, "see, I have won thousands of ocean for you now."


    "Money earned in my wechat?"


    An Peiyi''s smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff. "Turn, turn in my wechat."


    "Please transfer the money you won for me to wechat later."


    People laughed, min Yuchen looked at his daughter-in-law, "why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    "Well, I have something to do. I want to go out."


    They couldn''t help looking at the fifth thought, "isn''t it bright yet? What are you doing out there? " Since becoming a cousin, an Peiyi has been particularly concerned about her for fear of being bullied or wronged."It''s off at dawn. I''m going to have breakfast."


    Gu Nan said, "it''s not bright yet. It''s during the Chinese New Year. Where do you go to have breakfast?"


    "You play. In a word, there is such a place. I''ll come back after eating. It won''t take long."


    Can min Yuchen rest assured that only when she goes alone can she have a ghost?


    "Wait a minute. I''ll finish this game. Let''s go together."


    "Why do you two go? You husband and wife have won so much money. You two have to treat us to breakfast." Gu Nan said with a smile.


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "OK, you dare to come, I dare to invite."


    Chen Mujun pushed the card, "I figure it out, to calculate the money. I was hurt by the cold tonight. Basically, I lost money by rubbing the car. I didn''t order several shots all night, but I lost money all the time."


    "Husband, how much did you win?"


    "Not much. I''ll give it to you when I go home. Don''t stimulate Han Zhihan here. Let''s keep a low profile."


    Han Zhihan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know that Min Yuchen had learned to sarcasm others. Sure enough, he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. "It''s not too much money. It''s just entertainment. I''ll give you lucky money."


    Fifth Nian could not help but bared his teeth, "Uncle Han''s lucky money is a little less! You''re going to pack a big one now


    "You haven''t paid new year''s greetings to me? Is it a little too bad to give you this time? "


    "You look mean. It''s normal not to get a daughter-in-law."


    An Peiyi has been fully armed, "OK, you two don''t bicker, I''m hungry, let''s go to eat something!" When it comes to taking advantage, an Peiyi is the most active.


    Because they all have to follow fifth Nian to have breakfast. There are six people in total. They have to drive two cars. It''s not very convenient to drive two cars when they think of where they are going. "Anpeiyi, don''t you have a business car with seven seats in your family?"


    "No big or small, cousin."


    The fifth read to him to turn over a super big white eye impolitely, "I''d better go by myself, you go home to wash and sleep!"


    "It''s just a joke. Yes, of course."


    "I drive." Then he got into the driver''s seat and didn''t give anyone a chance.


    Min Yuchen sat in the co driver''s seat and got into the car. Some of them were sleepy. Sometimes min Yuchen closed his eyes and sometimes opened his eyes to see the roads on both sides. I don''t know when the fog was prevented. The fog was so big that the visibility was less than 100 meters.


    Seeing that her speed was not fast, she was relieved. Then she closed her eyes and had a short rest.


    Gradually hearing the hustle and bustle of voices, people can''t help but open their eyes, this new year''s day even has morning market, really sell what all have, "we''re here."


    "Where is this? There are so many people on the first day of the new year?"


    The fifth read didn''t reply, but handed them each Fu, only to an Peiyi there is no, "what do you give us this for?"


    "Take it. It''s good for you."


    An Peiyi quit immediately, "why didn''t I?"


    "Didn''t my aunt give her daughter a card? You have that, and not many of them dare to offend you. "


    "But I''m not a ghost..." Speaking of this, he suddenly kept silent and looked at the crowd outside in horror. These people are not ghosts, are they? "Hey, wait, cousin, where is this?"


    "Ghost city." Words fall, the fifth read has been the first to get off, and threw the door.


    Min Yuchen gets out of the car, and the four people on the car look at each other. Han Zhihan is not afraid, and even looks forward to meeting Xiaoyuan in such a place where he can see ghosts.


    An Peiyi immediately ran outside, "I have to follow my cousin. If I stay here myself, I may be scared to death on the first day of the lunar new year."


    "It''s absolutely greedy. No wonder she won''t let us follow?" If the ghost market doesn''t work well and offends the ghost, maybe the other party will pester it.


    The main reason is that on the first day of the lunar new year, people go to the temple to pay homage, and they come to the ghost market.

 Chapter 345

    One woman and five men gathered together. Fifth Nian told them the rules, "although the ghost market is called the ghost market, there are also strangers here, but there are not many. That is to say, the ghost market can accommodate the existence of strangers, but it can''t tolerate us to be reckless. We should also abide by the law here. If there are ghosts who break the law, there will be special responsible ghost messengers who will be responsible for justice, so don''t compete with those here Any ghost conflicts, it is likely that they will be included in the blacklist, never enter


    Although we know that the system is strict, it''s still a little chilling to think that most of the people are ghosts.


    "If you don''t want to hang out with me, you can go for a walk by yourself. If you want to come back to me, you can tear up the rune paper I gave you. If you want to follow me, you can listen to me."


    Here, of course, I want to go shopping with her. Where do they have the courage to go shopping by themselves.


    The fifth read the first to sell the pace, she is nothing to look at blind, there are eye-catching baby is the best.


    Xu Shi has never seen so many strangers get together. Some ghosts have looked at them curiously. After all, the strangers who come to the ghost market are either alone or in pairs. They have never seen six people walking together.


    Fifth Nian saw a root Carver who could carve on the spot. It was strange to hear, "uncle, if you want to carve two people and a chameleon, it doesn''t need to be lifelike, but chameleon, you have to carve better and more vividly for me. How much time can you spend?"


    "I''m an ancestral craftsman. I can almost meet your requirements in an hour."


    "Yes, I''ll give you the money first, and then I''ll go around and get it."


    "A million."


    A million?


    So expensive?


    There is no reason.


    The fifth Nian took out a stack of Ming coins, bowed his head and blew them. When the paper money in her hand burned out, there was a stack of paper money on the old master''s desk. "Please."


    Seeing the money, the other party worked hard naturally. "Well, do you have any requirements for the root carving?"


    Requirements?


    She tilted her head and thought carefully, "I have only one request, that is to make this chameleon cringe and always stare at the two girls with sneaky eyes."


    What''s the girl''s hobby?


    "Yes, that''s OK. Dare to ask the girl''s name."


    "Fifth thought."


    He nodded, "OK, old man, I remember. When the root carving is finished, it will come to you by itself."


    "That''s better. I didn''t expect that business in this ghost city is becoming more and more convenient."


    "That is, since xiaoyanwang was in charge of the underworld, we have been strict in all aspects, and the system has been strengthened. Our common people are not afraid of being bullied." When it comes to the great master of the underworld, the old man talks and talks. He wishes he could tell them all about the glorious deeds of the little king of hell.


    "I don''t seem to have heard about little Yama lately?"


    The old man lowered his waist and whispered in the ear of the fifth thought, "I heard people inside them say that little Yama had gone to the mortal world nineteen days ago. I heard that he had gone to the mortal world to experience love robbery!"


    Fifth read almost not choked by their own saliva, "the underworld also popular watching TV series?"


    "We are all ordinary people. How can we know what the people above are thinking?"


    "Maybe it''s just a rumor."


    One person and one ghost exchanged greetings again. Then they said goodbye and visited several other places, but they didn''t find what they liked. Fifth Nian decided that it was more important to go to dinner first.


    As soon as the direction turned, they came to a humble breakfast shop, which was still open-air.


    This woman won so much money and brought them here to eat?


    An Peiyi looked around carefully. Although there was some fog in another place, he recognized the place at a glance when he looked at the familiar house. "Isn''t this the home of the nail farmer Lao zhangtou?"


    Fifth Nian found a chair to sit down, "yes, it''s Lao zhangtou''s home."


    "I''ve been investigating him for a long time. I didn''t know he was selling breakfast." At that time, when the fifth thought was optimistic, he came to investigate.


    "He only makes breakfast on the 15th day of junior high school. Even if he sells it, he doesn''t sell it to people. Most of it is sold to these ghosts."


    "Sold to ghosts, and you brought us here."


    Gu Nan asked, "can''t we have diarrhea after eating?"


    "Do you know how to worry now? Is it a little too late? "


    "Boss, let''s order."


    When he heard that someone was coming, Lao Zhang''s feet were not sharp, but he ran very fast. "What would you like to eat? I have fried dough sticks, hanging oven cakes, soymilk, bean curd and eight treasure porridge." The sight touched the fifth thought, and instantly changed his face. The bright smile on his face had already disappeared.The fifth thought is preemptive, "Sir, you are a breakfast shop. We are here to have breakfast. Don''t you drive me out, too?"


    "I only sell ghosts."


    "But you can eat your breakfast, can''t you?"


    Lao Zhang''s head was blocked and speechless. He immediately asked, "what do you eat?"


    When they reported what they wanted to eat, they saw that he turned around and left with a cold face, and could not tell any more.


    When a table of guests left, Lao Zhang''s wrinkled face was about to turn into a flower. The other party didn''t even give him any money. It''s incredible that he was still such a good host. He said, "if you see it, you must help me convey it. If you want to come any time, you can come at any time. I''ll let you eat for free."


    An Peiyi lowered his voice, "cousin, is there a big gap between the old man''s attitude towards you and others?"


    Min Yuchen took a look at Lao zhangtou and asked for the fifth time, "are you so optimistic about this land?"


    Fifth Nian bit his chopsticks. "Not really. At least up to now, it''s my most satisfied piece of land. I just feel that I have nothing to do recently. I''ve been helping this old man. Don''t you see that he is asking about things with ghosts? "


    Han Zhihan pursed his lips. "You don''t look like a comrade who can do good things."


    "Do I have to tell you if I''m Comrade * *


    "Look at you two, how can you quarrel as soon as you talk?" Chen Mujun urged.


    This is what Chen Mujun said. Naturally, they will sell him this face. If an Peiyi is here, the fifth thought must be to connect her to the corner.


    At this time next door came a ghost table, there are three people, "boss, tell us what you have in the shop?"


    Lao Zhang saw three new faces, and the wrinkled old face turned into a flower. "Here, here, gentlemen. I''m a breakfast shop. When I get you a menu, you can see what you want to eat and order. No matter how much you eat, I just hope you can help me to see this picture. Have you ever seen this person in it? "


    Three people perfunctorily looked, quickly shook his head, "did not see, do not hurry to give us food, there is a free shop here, then we have to eat a full."


    Lao Zhang''s eyes could not hide his disappointment. Nevertheless, he would greet people with a smile, "gentlemen, please wait a moment."


    Fifth read from beginning to end looking at them, Lao Zhang head to show them in the end is what photos?


    She called out, "excuse me, what picture did he show you?"


    The three ghosts looked at fifth Nian for a long time to confirm that all the five men sitting with her were alive. "Why do we want to tell you that if you come and have a drink with my brother, maybe we will tell you as soon as we are happy."


    Molesting his daughter-in-law in front of Min Yuchen''s face is definitely a death.


    Min Yuchen slaps the table fiercely. His eyes are fierce and bloodthirsty. He sweeps the three ghosts coldly. A oppressive smell of wet and salty comes on his face, scaring the three ghosts at the next table to death. He suddenly thinks that they are dead, and they are still alive, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" The other party didn''t pay attention to the six of them. After all, most of the people who come to the ghost city are two people, or walk alone. They don''t have such a high profile. When they walk together, most of them break into the ghost city by mistake. This is their ghost territory. How can they tolerate the arrogance of living people here.


    When I think about it like this, I suddenly have the confidence in myself. From inside, I send out a thick black dead air and spread towards the fifth thought.


    An Peiyi hangs the token that the fifth Shanshan gave him around his neck. At this time, he is holding it tightly in the palm of his hand, and his heart is in a state of collapse. This cousin is not the one to stop, and her husband doesn''t know what the master is.


    On the day of the ghost marriage, only an Peiyi needed to stay at his own cemetery, so naturally he had never seen the ability of the fifth thought.


    After hearing the fifth read said, "despise your eyes?" After that, an Pei Yi takes the nearest Chen Mujun by his side with one hand and clenches his neck. Seeing the token, he can''t find it!

 Chapter 346

    "Look down on you." Fifth read straight neck, very proud said, "you come here."


    The other party is on fire. They are ghosts. How can they be looked down upon by a little human? "I asked you to come here. Who do you order?"


    The fifth Nian stretched out his slender finger, and with a slight hook on his index finger, he saw that the ghost was about to float out of control, which scared his two friends to hold him, but they couldn''t stop him, and even dragged them forward together, which scared the two ghosts to release their friends and run away.


    The only one left was the ghost who just called the most joyful. His gray face became whiter. As soon as he was nervous and scared, he showed his face before he died.


    He was a bandit who hadn''t killed anyone before. He was beheaded by the official when he first started a bad start. Although he didn''t make any big mistakes, he looked terrible when he died. He didn''t even leave a whole corpse, and there was no good place in his whole body. The scars not only covered his whole body, but also his face was full of flesh and blood, and his eyes were about to fall out .


    So the fifth Nian hooked his upper body, but his lower body still stepped back and watched the scene. Even min Yuchen and others frowned. Although Gu Nan often saw blood, he didn''t see such a tragic death.


    Not to mention an Peiyi who is about to faint. I''ll go. What the hell is this?


    As soon as I turn my eyes, I will faint in Chen Mujun''s arms. This is absolutely from my heart. "If you faint, I''ll leave you here."


    An Peiyi took a deep breath and held the token from his mother more tightly. "Don''t, I won''t read it." Now his image is ruined, and he can only find a sense of balance in TV dramas, otherwise he will soon forget his self-reliance.


    She has seen ghosts worse than his death, not to mention ghosts with this image. At most, they die a little longer, but Taoism is not enough.


    She again forced a hook, will he half body directly to his side, sitting beside her min Yuchen raised his eyes indifferent look at him, and then quite calmly moved his eyes, but the other side of Gu Nan took a deep breath.


    This death is really a bit too miserable, not to mention that he is a medical man who is afraid to see it, let alone an Peiyi, who has no guts.


    Chen Mujun thinks that he can keep on talking with Han Zhihan and min Yuchen. As for what he talked about, it seems that after he has gone over his head, he can''t remember a word.


    "What did Lao zhangtou show you?"


    The old ghost was really afraid. Suddenly, he thought that those people who could form gangs and run to the ghost market had no real ability. No one dared to be so bold. Now, seeing this woman gently hook her finger, she hooked herself. It can be seen that she was a strong man. Thinking of what he had just said, she wanted to bite off her tongue.


    The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. At this time, he naturally wants to bow his head and say, "master, please forgive me. I just made a little joke."


    "Look what you said, I''m just joking with you."


    "Now that we''re all talking, don''t embarrass me as an old ghost. In fact, the old man just showed me a picture. It''s a little girl, about three or four years old. She''s very watery and lovely."


    Fifth, as soon as the finger was loosened, the ghost''s upper body went back and stuck with his lower body, even recovered quite well.


    Lao Zhang immediately came out with his breakfast. Seeing that there was only one ghost left, he was stunned.


    The old ghost touched his perfectly bonded body, and he jumped out. Running and howling, the sound was very shrill.


    Fifth, I want to wave. I''m innocent. "Old man, since they don''t eat, give it to us. We''ve been hungry all night. We''re all hungry."


    Lao Zhang was stunned. He thought that this woman''s surname was the fifth, and the same surname as the boss of some crooked group who had to force him to move. The fifth surname was so few that it must be from the unscrupulous businessman''s family. When he thought about it, he didn''t like her very much. Put the breakfast tray on the table, take it out one by one, then turn around and go.


    Even the dull an Pei Yi can see the clue of the fifth Nian''s disgust. "Cousin, how did you offend the old man?"


    At this point, the fifth reading is also quite aggrieved, "I don''t know." After a bowl of bean curd, I took two mouthfuls of it. The soup is thick and mellow. It''s dense and smooth. It''s really delicious.


    Min Yuchen also took a bowl and played mahjong all night. He was also a little hungry.


    It seems that the couple didn''t suggest that these things were for ghosts at all, but they could eat them with a bowl.


    They are also a little hungry, and naturally don''t want to hurt their stomach at this time.


    "Aren''t you good at chatting? Can talk the dead alive, how to come to old man Zhang here, inexplicably offend people? " Gu Nan said.


    Fifth Nian glared at him, "I''ll take it all as your praise for me. At the beginning, I came to him and had a good chat. Who knows, when he asked me, what''s your name, I said my name was fifth reading. The old man turned his face and drove me out with a broom. "An Peiyi suddenly snapped his fingers, "I know why he rejected you so much."


    "You know?"


    "Well."


    "How do you know?" Even Gu Nan was curious.


    An Peiyi is very proud to say, "my father bought this land at the beginning, do you know who bought it from?"


    People are silent. Are they such idiots?


    Now that I''ve asked, is it a bit of an idiot for the old man to give his first name, such a rare "fifth" surname, if he can''t guess the way out?


    People quietly eat breakfast with their heads down. Is an Peiyi waiting for the answer? But none of them spoke. What do they want?


    "Do you want to know the answer?"


    Min Yuchen put down the bowl, light said, "thank you for telling, we already know."


    An Peiyi was stunned, "but I can''t say anything!"


    Fifth, he peeled a tea egg and put it in his bowl. He said sweetly, "cousin, brain is a good thing. It''s a pity that you don''t have it. Come on, eat an egg to make it up. Although it''s not very useful, I think it''s better than nothing to do!"


    If an Peiyi can''t hear her sarcasm any more, he''s really an idiot. "You don''t have to love me. Give your husband one. It''s boring!"


    The fifth thought is to find out the reason why Lao Zhang hates himself, which is a good thing.


    "By the way, how much did my uncle pay for this piece of land from my father?"


    "In fact, your father is very righteous. I heard it was given to you, so he transferred it at the original price. He also said that he would take care of the old man Zhang''s affairs, but my father refused. You also know how hard your father''s wrist is. It''s hard for him to protect his life. This is also my mother''s diplomatic duty. On behalf of my father, we must deal with the old man Zhang personally, and don''t let your father interfere."


    I don''t believe it''s the fifth price for my uncle


    An Peiyi nodded, "when dealing with this matter, I followed him, so I saw clearly the security contract he took out, and I didn''t add a dime."


    Fifth read some don''t understand, dad in the end what is thinking?


    At this time, another table of guests came to the next table, and Lao Zhang gave a warm reception. Then he carefully took out a picture for everyone to see, and asked the ghosts in a low voice, "have you seen this child?"


    If you are patient, you will give him a good answer. If you are in a bad attitude, you may have to show your original appearance to frighten Lao Zhang. Some of them are not afraid. After all, for so many years, there are not 100000 ghosts and 70000 ghosts. How can you be easily frightened by them? When you meet something really terrible, he recovers from the fright and still can smile Rong''s service to every ghost is only because he has something to ask for.


    Fifth Nian saw his helplessness, his forbearance, and even his expectation.


    She pursed her lips in a low voice. "The man he''s looking for is dead." He didn''t want to leave this place even when he died, because it was the only way for him to connect with another world, so he didn''t want to leave. In Lao Zhang''s eyes, she looked like an aggressor and a depriver. No wonder he rejected himself so much.


    When people are silent, things change.


    Min Yuchen clenched her small hand, "if you want to help him, go and help him."


    "If I go there now, will I feel that my mind is not pure?"


    An Peiyi, an upright child, nodded quickly, "sure."


    The fifth read to fiercely stare him one eye, "where talk all have you.". What a mouth


    "Fifth thought!" All of a sudden, I don''t know who called a fifth name out of thin air.


    "Yes, but my things are ready?"


    "That''s natural. Fortunately, I''ll do it for you before the market goes down, and then I''ll go on." Only listen to the sound, but there is no sound.


    She stretched out her little white hand, and there was a root carving in her hand. The two women''s faces were a little fuzzy, but the color changing carving was very good. The hidden angle showed that he was a little timid, even a little bit peevish. The fifth thought was very satisfied, and sure enough, all the masters were in the underworld.


    "How do you like such a thing, buy it and put it at the head of the bed?"


    Fifth read is already lazy to look at him, "I still like you as an international superstar when people set up packaging, at least not as stupid as now, I can''t lift the strength to scold you."


    "You..."


    "If you like to put it on the head of the bed, I can give it to you."


    "Keep it for yourself. I''m afraid of this thing from the underworld."


    If he didn''t buy it in the underworld, he might be able to put it at the head of the bed.


    All they think is that an Peiyi may have been scared by the ghost just now. He''s not in the right spirit and can''t be saved.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the ghost market?" There was a commotion in the ghost market. Ghosts were all human before they died. Naturally, they couldn''t change their mind to join in the fun. So looking at the source of the sound, the three ghosts who had just escaped came running towards them with two ghost messengers.Although the official position of GUI Chai is very small, it is very dignified in a corner of the ghost market where no ghost dares to make trouble, which is equivalent to their parents and officials.


    The three ghosts pointed to the fifth and said, "it''s them. They were just in the downtown."


    The distance is a little far away, the ghost can''t see their faces clearly, but can feel the breath of living people on them, and said angrily, "when human beings come to our ghost city, they should abide by the rules of our ghost city."


    The fifth read to lift the MOU to hope to go, don''t see the slightest panic, pour is a bit more leisurely, originally still want to look for the ghost bad, seem now don''t need, the other people take the initiative to send to come.


    "Who is making trouble here?"


    Two people came to the fifth read in front of, see from the top down, looked at one eye, "are you a female teacher?"


    "Yes."


    "Since you are the master of heaven, you should know more about the rules of our ghost city. Now that you are going to leave the city, you can go to the underworld with us." I''m afraid the difference between the two kids here is that they can''t even count as W, so naturally they don''t know the fifth idea.


    To hell?


    With these words, an Peiyi is scared. Even Chen Mujun and Gu Nan are dignified. If they go to hell, can they survive?


    Old man Zhang, who bought breakfast, came out with a tray. How could his door be so busy? As soon as he saw the ghost Messer, he immediately understood that it must be the people at this table who made trouble. He quickly came out to play the human relationship card. "This ghost Messer, they just came here by mistake. It''s not as serious as the ghost Messer said. They left after they went to the market."


    "Lao zhangtou, it''s enough to let you set up a stall here in our ghost market. Do you know who this person is?"


    See a life ghost difference to point to the fifth to read, old Zhang head some Leng, "who is she?"


    "Master of heaven."


    "Heavenly Master?" This is the first time that Lao Zhang saw a female celestial master. She is still such a young female celestial master.


    "How can a Heavenly Master not understand the rules of our underworld?"


    The three ghosts immediately began to make a fuss, "I think she is deliberately, to our ghost city to make trouble."

 Chapter 347

    Lao Zhang''s head is completely stupid. She''s a teacher of heaven. Isn''t she from that crooked group? Did you come to him on purpose to buy the house?


    Did he misunderstand something?


    When he thought about it, Lao Zhang felt more ashamed of the fifth thought. Naturally, he couldn''t let GUI Cha really take her away. If he really took her to the underworld, he would be dead.


    A few people are not moved, looking at the fifth read so calm, think it is not a big deal.


    "Where''s Ben speaking to you? Have you become dumb? "


    All the ghosts put down their work and surrounded them in a circle, watching the excitement.


    The fifth read lazily raised, "ghost difference level, judge and black and white impermanence are in charge of 26 Yin difference, each Yin difference hand is in charge of 72 young generals, 72 young generals, each hand has 99 Yin soldiers, which level are you?"


    Which is registered?


    In a place like ghost city, naturally, the last class of Yin soldiers, who have been told plainly, are not comfortable. They have no face. Pointing to the fifth thought, they blush and shout out for a long time, "wanton, you break into my Yin room and haunt the ghost city. How dare you humiliate us?" He didn''t know what he had swung, which scared the ghosts back and forth.


    The weapon in the hand of the Yin soldier is the soul sucker, which can drive the soul of the living out of the body.


    If the ghost is hit by his soul sucker, he will be out of his wits.


    But the staff is not used indiscriminately. There are times of use on the staff. Each time the number is generated, it will directly reach the record table of the underworld. The underworld soldiers must explain why they use the staff. If the situation is not true, the staff will be used on their own head.


    Fifth read a look at old man Zhang, said with a smile, "old man, pour me a cup of hot water, I''m a little thirsty, don''t worry!"


    Lao Zhang was a little worried. He looked at the fifth thought anxiously. He only heard min Yuchen say, "go, we''ll be fine."


    "Wait for me a moment."


    "As for my level, in your underworld, how can I be regarded as a level? You''d better make sure of the difference between your level and mine. In case you are a few levels lower than me, you should accept the beating of Dementor stick no matter right or wrong. I''m always kind-hearted and don''t want anyone to get hurt because of me." The fifth read say of is very intimate, even the Yin soldier all Leng Leng Leng, again looked at her.


    Little Yin soldiers like them were really afraid of the unknown Heavenly Master. They left a heart and asked respectfully, "dare to ask the Heavenly Master''s name."


    "Fifth thought."


    The Yin soldier retreated a few steps in horror, staring at his eyes and swallowing a lot of saliva involuntarily.


    Hands clasping fist, "the Heavenly Master has offended! The morning market is going away. I''ll leave first. " In this way, who doesn''t know the fifth family''s female Heavenly Master and the valiant from generation to generation? For these ordinary ghost people, they may not know the name of the fifth family, but for those of them who are on duty, the fifth family women are famous figures.


    Although the ghost people didn''t know the identity of the fifth thought, they looked at the usual high spirited ghost messengers with such a respectful attitude. They must be very important people. Seeing that the three old ghosts were not good, they ran away while no one found them.


    In the underworld, only the fifth woman is regarded as a regular Heavenly Master. Naturally, there is a grade in the underworld. How can they be offended?


    Today, if you knock this soul wand on her, I''m afraid you don''t even need to try it, and they will be scared out of their wits.


    If you think about it like this, you are really afraid!


    "Wait!"


    The two Yin soldiers were stunned. If it wasn''t for their death, I''m afraid they would have been in a cold sweat.


    "I don''t know what the master ordered?"


    The fifth Nian threw the root carving in his hand to him, "give this to W, that is to say, I gave him a new year gift."


    The Yin soldier catches the root carving flying in the air. He doesn''t take a close look at it. He puts it into his bag directly. The root carving disappears out of thin air. "The master of heaven can rest assured that although we can''t see such a Yin difference as W, we will hand it over to him level by level. I believe it will be handed over to him in an hour."


    It''s dangerous that she should be familiar with such a Yin Cha as w. fortunately, they haven''t offended him yet.


    "Thank you."


    When the two soldiers looked back, they could no longer see the three old ghosts. Only a group of onlookers were left. As the sky was getting brighter, thick fog began to appear. The hustle and bustle in their ears seemed to be fading away. Nothing was left. Even the ghosts in front of them became shadowy. When the thick fog dispersed, it turned into a foundation still digging. Only Lao Zhang was left Head of the breakfast shop, they sit alone around the table, where there is a ghost market?


    Lao Zhang''s head is holding a cup of hot water, watching the ghosts disappear in front of his eyes. He can''t help but feel a little happy. It''s a ghost market without harvest. As long as they don''t know Niu Niu, it proves that Niu Niu still lives in this world?He handed the hot water to the fifth reading, "girl, drink it!"


    "Old man, I see you ask those ghosts..."


    Lao Zhang waved his head and said, "girl, just go back after drinking hot water. Although I don''t know how you become a Heavenly Master again, I want to tell you that unless I die, I won''t let you demolish this house." Having said that, he turned around and went into the room, not intending to pay any attention to them.


    Fifth Nian sighed. She was looking for a ghost and knew that she was the master of heaven. Why didn''t she help herself?


    Min Yuchen clenched her little cold hand, "let''s go, let''s go home, and we''re not in a hurry."


    Fifth Nian nodded absentmindedly. Just a while ago, what happened to Jiang Dashan and his son touched the four directions bracelet and gathered a lot of aura. Qinglong said that they needed such aura badly. Even Bai Zhaozhao''s injury was much stronger, so now she is all bent on doing good deeds.


    The white tiger is still a cub, and she doesn''t know the age of the monkey until she reaches adulthood. This kind of aura helps the rosefinch and the white tiger. If she can''t gather the four beasts, she will be the one restrained in the future.


    The breakfast was really breathtaking. Everyone was a little tired. When we got back to the military compound, we went home to make up for sleep.


    Maybe the next time they go to hell, they don''t want to eat breakfast.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but the fifth Nian frowned at the loud mobile phone ring. He covered his head with the quilt and played with a cover up.


    Min Yuchen touched his daughter-in-law''s mobile phone and said, "hello?"


    "You two are still asleep?"


    He tried to restore a trace of clarity, took a deep breath, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you two forget that xiaojue and ELO are coming to pay New Year''s respects, and it''s almost dinner time. Why don''t you two bring Yimo?"


    Min Yuchen hears speech, instantly sober a lot, "arrive immediately."


    He hung up the phone and pulled down the quilt that the fifth Niang had on his head. "Niannian, xiaojue and ELO have gone to visit their aunt for the new year."


    She sat on the bed, sleepy, still at a loss.


    Seeing that she didn''t wake up so lovely, min Yuchen moved his mind and lowered his head to kiss her ruddy mouth. "Wife, aunt is waiting for us to eat?"


    Fifth read lazy hit a ha, to this words seem to have no reaction, squint to sit to sleep.


    "If you''re not awake, I''m afraid my aunt will come to invite you."


    Who?


    She suddenly wakes up, stares round her eyes, lifts the quilt and jumps out of bed. It''s a rush of work, washing her face and brushing her teeth. "It''s over. I''m sure I''ll be recited to death by my aunt. How can I feel the Kung Fu of squinting and sleep for such a long time?"


    Two people took a very short time to clean up, downstairs, Yimo and Xuanqi changed their clothes, "Mom and Dad, you are so slow! Can Xuanqi come with me? "


    Xuanqi nervously looks at my aunt for fear of being rejected, but Yimo says that my aunt will agree.


    "Of course, let''s go quickly, so that your aunt won''t see me and talk about me again." Thinking that today is the first year of my aunt''s marriage, she will give her off the chain, and I''m sure my aunt will never finish it with her.


    Min Yuchen took her hand, "slow down. I called my aunt and they said that you are easy to fall asleep after you are pregnant, so I won''t blame you."


    She was suddenly relieved. "That''s good."


    "Are you afraid of your aunt?"


    "I''m afraid she''ll cry, make trouble and hang herself." From childhood to adulthood, my aunt''s best way to play is to try everything, and I don''t know if my uncle can stand it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 348

    When we went to settle down, the fifth and Fang Yiluo had been here for a long time.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you are here."


    "Is there any discomfort in your body after you go back that day?"


    The fifth absolutely shakes his head, "no, did I scare you?"


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re OK."


    There are many days did not see to Luo mother, meaning Mo has been around her, ask East ask West.


    Anjiaxu has not been so busy for a long time. The old man is very happy. He can''t help drinking at the dinner table. After dinner, he is a little weak. He sighs that he is old and drunk after drinking two more cups.


    The old lady helped him back to his room to have a rest, leaving his grandson to treat him well.


    Fifth Nian takes Le you away and asks if Xiao Jue and his father have quarreled?


    Yueyou rings her chest, shakes her head and sighs, "you don''t have to worry about what your father will do to xiaojue. He is absolutely the most ruthless man I''ve ever seen. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t pay any attention to our xiaojue at all. He''s staring at other people''s sister Ning all the time, scaring her."


    The fifth read looked back at the fifth unique chatting with his uncle. It was hard to say in his heart. Xiaojue had expected his appearance even more than himself.


    "What about sister Ning?"


    "I secretly told aunt Huo to leave for several times. At last, your father left. It''s very bad. I''ll follow you wherever you go?" Le youyou gently turned his friend around with his elbow, "to tell you the truth, your father''s overbearing President fan''er is just too charming. Sister Ning is silly. She looks at your father in consternation, and tears of anger are about to fall. At that time, aunt Huo pulls sister Ning into the room. She doesn''t know what to say, so she decides to stay until the third day of junior high school and says that she will wait for you to come back. ¡±


    fifth Nian pursed her lips, lowered her eyelids, and did not say a word. Yueyou did not even know what she was thinking?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m thinking, a person who only has my mother in his heart, why do you want to entangle sister Ning all of a sudden?" Since the fifth launch was not right, she began to think wildly these two days, and even had a little hope that he might be able to spy out what?


    Le youyou frowned, "do you think sister Ning is like your mother?"


    "No, I''ve seen pictures of my mother. They are two types of sister Ning." The corner of the mouth pulled out a bitter smile, "forget it, don''t want so much, there will always be an answer, if there is any conflict with xiaojue, you help me stop a little, when necessary, to our xiaojue, don''t let him suffer."


    Le youyou used a very sweet voice to scream, "Niannian, do you dare to cover me like this in the future?"


    "No problem. By the way, don''t you go home to celebrate your grandfather''s birthday Fifth Nian thought of a key thing.


    "I''ll leave after the third day of junior high school. Anyway, I''ll go back and ask the old man for some lucky money. I have to let my cousins know that even if I''m not around, I know everything they do. If they eat my food, they will spit it out for me." These days, remote control, although there is no big trouble, but can not avoid some brave moths and she played a trick.


    Fifth read a Zheng, "return?"


    I can''t see my friend''s worried little eyes. "Of course, I have to come back. Anyway, this is my home."


    "That''s good."


    "Niannian, youyou?"


    They turned their eyes and looked back at their aunt. "What are you two talking about behind our back? So happy? "


    "Aunt, since you married my uncle, the whole person has become gentle and feminine." Love is so great that even the character of a ghost can be subverted so easily.


    The fifth Shan Shan stares at the fifth read, "you tease me again, don''t you?"


    "No, we praise you from the heart."


    When they go back, Fang Yiluo and others take Yimo away. Xuanqi will follow his great aunt to celebrate the new year tomorrow, and then let his mother take him back to a city to relax. Since his cousin left, his great aunt has learned to think more, especially paying special attention to Xuanqi''s ideas. She likes to discuss everything with him and never forces him.


    In the past few years, she didn''t have any leisure. During the Chinese new year, she couldn''t have any leisure. Min Yuchen had too many places to go to pay New Year''s respects. Fifth Nian really felt tired. On the second day of junior high school, she went to song Molan''s mother''s home. Because she had never seen her mother-in-law before, and had never heard her say a word and a half before, so when min Yuchen told her in her room, she had to wait for a while When she went to the Song family, her chin was about to fall off. "Is mother-in-law the daughter of the Song family?" Why such a big thing, why they did not say, even song Yufei they did not say.


    "In fact, my mother is not a child of the Song family. Even her own memory of her childhood is a little vague. Grandfather song worked in the United forces and went to another country to rescue a couple. They went to the local field to study the analysis of a virus, but they met some terrorist attacks, because they felt that the virus was extracted from their country Home protection, if someone made antidote, their protective film will disappear. Later, my grandfather didn''t keep them, but he kept my mother. Grandfather song thought my mother was very poor, so he kept her around all the time, which was to make up for the regret of that year. "Not born?


    The amount of knowledge and information received today is too much.


    There should be more points, right?


    "And then?" My mother-in-law didn''t say anything. She must have something to hide. "What do I have to pay attention to?"


    "Mom always knew that she was not the daughter of the Song family. Because the Song family raised her, she always remembered the kindness of nurturing her. But the second uncle and aunt of the Song family didn''t like to see my mom, the child they picked up. On the day of grandfather song''s 60th birthday, they embarrassed mom face to face and made him angry. Mom secretly told him that in her heart, grandfather song was the father, no Several appellations can be changed. For the sake of the peace of the Song family, he would be called father song later. Naturally, grandfather song disagreed. But later, his mother married his father. In the eyes of the public at that time, he was on the high road. Seeing this, the second uncle and the younger sister-in-law of the Song family began to make friends with their mother again. Grandfather song was also angry. He never mentioned the change of words again, for fear that the second uncle and the younger sister-in-law of the Song family would take advantage of it in the future Mom''s here to get related. "


    Well, the relationship is really complicated.


    "Song Yang and song Yufei are the children of song''s uncle?"


    "Well."


    "Is song Yulin the son of song''s second uncle?"


    "Well."


    "Who did the song''s sister-in-law marry?"


    "She was arrogant at that time, and nobody looked up to her. At last, she was cheated into bed by a poor loser. Later, she got pregnant and married the man in a hurry."


    Such words as poor loser can be said by Min Yuchen. It can be seen that his mother-in-law''s sad days annoyed him.


    "The two worst people in the Song family are the second uncle and the younger sister-in-law. Now that they have a good time with their mother, they always want to get along with each other. However, due to the fact that their mother changed her voice to call song''s father, it''s also their fault. It''s well known to outsiders that their mother is a child with a bad reputation in the Song family. If she relies on her mother, it''s hard to avoid criticism. The Song family''s grandfather won''t let his mother change his mind again. It''s just hanging. For the time being, they can only pit their eldest brother, but we still have to go to pay New Year''s greetings every year. "


    In this way, grandfather song is actually protecting his mother-in-law.


    "How to master this scale, you can measure it yourself."


    "Then I know. By the way, does mother-in-law have no other family besides her parents?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "I don''t know. After all, my mother was young at that time, and I can''t remember a lot of things clearly. Grandfather song also helped to check, but the identity of my grandparents is too special. All kinds of information has been erased. It will be very difficult to find out what."


    Fifth Nian thought of her aunt''s finding blood relatives for Anyu. She could ask her aunt how to do it and help her mother-in-law find her family by the way.


    "Let''s go downstairs. Don''t let mom and dad wait."


    They have been paying New Year''s greetings since two years ago. It is clear that they are from a military compound. The mountain of new year''s goods must be used in cars. In the past, there was a cousin with him. Now he is the only one left. He is very tired to send them to every family.


    My parents-in-law were already dressed properly, waiting for them downstairs. Seeing that fifth Nian was only wearing a wide pink sweater, she asked with concern, "will it be cold if you wear so little?"


    "It''s not cold. Sometimes when it''s hot, my body is hot."


    "Pregnancy is some body temperature is on the high side, pay attention to keep warm, if there is anything uncomfortable, let''s have a rest."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m not a kid anymore."


    Song Molan said, "if you are wronged later, you will bear more."


    "Mom, I understand."


    "Good boy."

 Chapter 349

    Min Yuxin smiles and takes her mother''s arm. "Mom, people are going to be jealous."


    "Eat it. You don''t like sour food. Drinking vinegar is good for softening blood vessels."


    Min Yuxin stamped her foot, "Mom."


    The fifth read forward, gently don''t pass the broken hair of my sister-in-law''s ear, "after mom give me don''t hair, I will give you don''t good?"


    "Well, my sister-in-law loves me the most."


    It''s the same military compound, and all the gifts for the new year''s Eve were given, so they went for a walk with both hands empty.


    Min Yuchen rang the doorbell, the door is very fierce, almost can hear the tile to be crushed by each other''s posture, open the door to see min Yuchen and the fifth read, instant music bloom, "boss, sister-in-law, you are finally here, uncle min, aunt quickly come in, outside cold." Song Yufei keeps in mind his old man''s instruction. In front of his second uncle and sister-in-law, she should never be involved with relatives, so as not to pit their eldest brother.


    She always remembered it, even remembered it in her heart, and did not dare to forget it, because their second uncle and sister-in-law were so terrible.


    "Grandfather, uncle min and my aunt are here. Don''t teach Yu Sahuan that scrap." After that, he added in a low voice, "Yu Sahuan has made trouble again, which has enlarged the stomachs of three girls. This year, my sister-in-law didn''t dare to be at home, and she stayed at home with her husband and children. She hasn''t gone away. Today, this matter has been exposed, and I can''t hide it. So I told my grandfather the truth and asked him to settle down. He thought that his grandfather was Altman, and he specially helped him fight small monsters?"


    Fifth read almost impolite smile voice, this girl speak most in line with her spleen and stomach, not affectation, not affectation, true temperament.


    Min Yuxin coughs twice to stop the laughter. She doesn''t like SA Huan either. However, because of the relationship between the younger sister-in-law of the Song family, she can at best avoid meeting him. After all, because of the identity of the elder brother, he doesn''t dare to do anything to himself?


    Song Moran some worry, "Song father''s body how?"


    "I''m so angry. I''ve been teaching you since early in the morning. Aunt, you don''t know that my little uncle''s name is really suitable for the occasion. I can''t stop it if I''m happy with SA Huan and SA Huan." She also dare to change an aunt in private, in front of the second uncle and the younger sister-in-law''s face, killed her to be unable to shout.


    Song Moran several people into the living room, the younger sister-in-law a long time ago, did not give song Moran the opportunity to see the play, how to say that she is the Song family''s serious eight hundred little gold, how to lose to an adopted daughter?


    At the thought that she married better than herself, and even now she lives better than herself, and her life is better than herself, song momei''s teeth are itching.


    Don''t wipe off the tears on your face, "Yo, here comes the elder sister?"


    Min Xuesong light looked at her, "song momei, don''t shout, my wife doesn''t deserve to be your elder sister."


    In those days, they fought for their lives to go out. Now, they are related to each other. Sometimes even Song Yang and song Yufei look down on their sister-in-law. It''s shameless.


    "Moran''s back?"


    "Cedar and I have brought the children to pay you New Year''s greetings."


    The old man of the Song family was very happy. He and his daughter''s family had two different attitudes.


    Even the old man of the Song family has a taste of food, but because the old man no longer scolds his daughter, he can only force a smile.


    Just after new year''s Eve, min Yuchen and the fifth Nian took their children to pay a special visit to the new year. Naturally, they were very familiar with the granddaughter-in-law. Even if the Song family didn''t say it, they recognized the identity of the fifth Nian in their hearts, and even made a big red envelope.


    "Father song, mother song, happy new year." Min Xuesong takes his wife to pay a formal New Year''s call. The old man of the Song family is very happy. It''s quite different from Yu Sahuan who just scolded him. The old man of the Song family sighs that she doesn''t like Moran, and she''s not. After all, she''s very clever. Maybe because she has some memory of her own parents, she came to the special director of the Song family. At that time, she just gave birth to her second son At that time, Moran always helped her to look after her children. In the end, she felt a little dependent on others. However, no matter how close she was, she couldn''t get more of her own. They obviously raised her. Why could Moran marry a good family while her daughter wanted to marry a loser who only wanted to rely on her mother''s help every day?


    "If you come back, don''t stand when Niannian is pregnant. Just sit down and let''s have a good chat." The whole family chatted for a while, and the meal was ready soon. The servant invited by the Song family, otherwise the big table would fall on Song Yang''s mother. Even if she spent more money, she didn''t want to make her mother too tired. The key is that the second aunt and the younger sister-in-law are very lazy, and no one is willing to help.


    Song Yufei took her and asked in a low voice, "I heard that you won Han Zhihan''s underpants?"


    "Who said that?"


    "Now the circle of friends of the eight families has spread all over the world."


    "No exaggeration. I don''t think that''s much money for her, is it?"


    Song Yufei is very excited, "the key is that you don''t know that playing mahjong requires talent. In this aspect, my boss and Han Zhihan are unbeaten generals, so generally they don''t play mahjong."She took a deep look at her husband and chatted with grandfather song. Although she didn''t say much, every sentence she said could hit the point.


    How also can not think, he plays mahjong to also be so fierce?


    Song Yufei pushed her arm, smiling cunningly, "how, my boss is obsessed with it?"


    The fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, did not make a sound.


    "Do you think that you have captured all the best men in my family, such as my boss, and you have a little secret joy in your heart?"


    The fifth read to stare at Song Yufei, "how do I think your eldest brother is the one who should be pleased."


    Song Yulin and min Yuxin are of the same age. They are chatting with each other, but Yu Sahuan, who is surrounded by them, is really like a dog of Sahuan. "Yuxin, do you want to eat some melon seeds?"


    Min Yuxin politely smile, "thank you, no need."


    "Yuxin, I heard that you are going to university abroad. Have you made a reservation? How about I go with you? We can still be company


    "I haven''t made a reservation. I''m going to take a walk again. You''re the only son of your parents. Don''t run out with me, or they will be distressed."


    I don''t know how song momei heard this sentence, and immediately said with a smile, "look, what Yuxin said. If SA Huan is as aggressive as you, his father and I will be satisfied. How can we stop him? If you don''t mind, you''ll take us SA Huan out for a break. In two years, maybe his father and I will look at each other with new eyes? "


    Song momei suddenly turns the focus on them and attracts everyone''s attention. The old man of the Song family hears that this proposal is very good. If SA Huan and Yu Xin can get a good result, the youngest family will not live the life they have now. Here, the old man can repair the relationship between the two families.


    "Xiaomei is right. Yuxin has always been an aggressive child. With our family''s Sahuan, maybe she can really turn the evil into the right one?"


    The old man of the Song family frowned. Naturally, he could see what kind of abacus his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were fighting, let alone Yu Xin. Even as an old man, he felt that Yu Sahuan was so unreliable that he couldn''t even look up to him. Could he expect such a good daughter from other families to look up to Yu Sahuan?


    is as like as two peas, who are helpless. A Dou, who can''t help the wall, glanced at the shrinking son son-in-law, who kept his head down and didn''t dare to lift his head.


    Song Moran pursed her lips. It''s not good to refute her adoptive mother''s face in public, but min Xuesong never speaks. When she speaks, she makes a big splash.


    "Yuxin is a girl and Sahuan is a boy. It''s not suitable to be too close."


    Song momei''s eyes brightened. "I see your Yuxin is clever and sensible, and she is the same age as our Sahuan. How about..."


    Fifth read retch a few, min Yuchen body move, immediately came to his daughter-in-law side, "what''s the matter?"


    She retched a few times, pointed to his mouth, song Molan quickly stood up, "Niannian, I''ll take you to the bathroom."


    Min Yuchen and min Xuesong quickly chase after song momei because of the fifth Nian''s pregnant vomit. They are not slow down for a long time, especially min Xuesong''s father and son. The scene was once embarrassed.


    Only min Yuxin pretended to smile awkwardly, "after my sister-in-law got pregnant, she was sleepy and had vomiting. The whole family was very nervous. Please forgive me."


    Song Yufei naturally knows whether the fifth Nian is really pregnant and vomiting. After all, she has been with the boss all the time, and has heard him say something. The fifth Nian is a person who eats delicious food. Is pregnant and vomiting not good at all?


    So just now the fifth thought of pregnancy and vomiting is just a stopgap measure, so no one is as good as her in terms of mental calculation!

 Chapter 350

    Coming to the bathroom, the fifth Nian pretended to vomit a few mouthfuls, but it made a lot of noise. Song Moran squatted aside and couldn''t help laughing. Her slender fingers gently pushed her white forehead, "you girl!"


    "Mom, am I smart?"


    "Tact, at least more tactful than your father. He never talks. When he talks, the atmosphere will be stiff. Although your method is not the best, it doesn''t hurt your kindness and save father song''s face."


    My father-in-law usually seems to be a good talker, but fifth Nian knows that he is afraid that he can offend people by opening his mouth. Maybe grandfather song can''t even hang on his face, because my father-in-law loves my mother-in-law most. Min Yuchen is very similar to his father-in-law.


    "Let''s go out, and don''t let grandfather song think that we are hiding from him."


    "Yes, let''s go out."


    As soon as they opened the door, there were two patrons standing outside, which made their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law jump, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m afraid your whispers will be overheard." Min Xuesong said such words, and his son, can do no expression.


    Song Moran glared at him, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Min Yuchen pulled the fifth Nian and asked with concern, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s OK. Are you serious?"


    "I never saw you vomit." Of course, I didn''t know she was pretending.


    The fifth read light cough twice, oneself lie scatter of quite successful.


    "Let''s go. Yuxin is the only one left. Don''t let song''s sister-in-law turn the topic back."


    Back in the living room, song Yufei has taken his cousin and Yuxin upstairs to chat, by the way, he told the fifth Nian to go back upstairs to find them.


    Min Yuchen is also relieved, it seems that song Yufei has been released.


    The old man of the Song family is too lazy to pay attention to sa Huan''s head. He asks his only grandson, Song Yang, if he is mischievous with Yuchen. After all, the child has been a worry since he was young, and the whole family has broken their heart. But who would have thought that since he went to the army with min Yuchen, he would have realized so well?


    This is the only thing that he should be proud of. In addition to song Yufei''s granddaughter, their old song family has successors.


    Song Yulin has long regarded the fifth year student as his idol since he met him in school. When he met him, he naturally wanted to ask more about ghosts. Min Yuxin also wanted to hear about them. After all, in the past, they played together and joined some supernatural Association. They were all members of the supernatural Association. Although they didn''t believe it, they experienced that horror After the elevator, who dares not believe it?


    Song Yulin thought of another school bully in his school, "niannianjie, do you know dongfangzhao?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, "why so ask?"


    "Since you dropped out of school, he went to the headmaster''s office from time to time to make a fuss, just to get your phone number and address."


    "Before, he had a demon in his house and helped to clean it, so he had a meeting before."


    "Sister in law, I tell you that Dongfang Zhao is not a person who gives up easily. Now he has not found you. When he finds you, he will pester you like a plaster all day long, even whether you will get married and have children or not?" The reason why min Yuxin is wandering is not that he and the fifth unique are unhappy. Before, it was because of her that she was so stiff. Later, she was totally disgusted with each other and became a habit of hating each other.


    "But I''m so much older than him. He''s about the same size as xiaojue. When he''s eight years older, can''t he lack maternal love?" Fifth, I still don''t believe it.


    Min Yuxin chuckled, "Dongfang Zhao is used to deviant things. When you meet someone you like, you will pursue them. The key is that you may never talk to him, so he may be more and more persistent to you."


    The ghost said, "I heard that he was afraid of the rain. If you are really caught by him and become a dog skin plaster, you can frighten him with ghosts. "


    Fifth read pick eyebrows, "this is a good way, I will not go to school in a short time, he should not see me."


    "Yes, I''ll talk about it later. Sister in law, I want to ask you one more question." Song Yufei thought of this big new year, also don''t know he a fox himself new year will be too lonely?


    "Bai Zhaozhao?"


    She nodded shyly. When she mentioned Bai Zhaozhao, she would be a little shy. She had never felt this way since she was young. She was a little strange.


    As soon as the two little girls heard of Bai Zhaozhao, they immediately asked who this man was?


    Provoked song Yufei to doubt, where the courage to ask a man in front of them.


    Just as someone called them to have dinner, song Yufei escaped the disaster.


    After having lunch in the Song family, they left.


    New year''s Day is a new year''s call from the owner, and the Westerners rush to the door. The fifth year is a little tired, so they go back to their room to sleep.


    During the rare holiday, min Yuchen also steals leisure. When she sleeps, he sits on the other side, turns over his mobile phone, selects a well-known fantasy novel on the Internet, and reads it. Fifth Nian turns over and puts his legs directly on him. She sleeps very sweet and even snores. Min Yuchen is stunned. She never snores?Even though there was a little purr in his ears?


    Min Yuchen can''t help but smile and lift up the quilt she kicked off, and cover the quilt for her.


    Turn over the webpage, looked up again, pregnant snore normal?


    After a rough look, there are a lot of explanations. They also need to have a prenatal examination in the next few years, just to let their mother see what the cause is?


    Fifth read to embrace his waist, small face rubbed rubbed his arm, "husband?"


    Min Yuchen thought that she might wake up, so she gave a "um" in a soft voice.


    "I don''t want to eat meat. I''m tired of it." After that, he went to sleep in a daze.


    Min Yuchen''s face flashed a trace of consternation, OK, not only snoring, even talking in sleep?


    How does he feel that his daughter-in-law is becoming more and more lovely?


    I took the pillow that was leaning behind me, took it as myself, gently pushed it under the leg of the fifth thought, and then quietly walked out of the bedroom. Today, there are only grandparents and parents left at home. My uncle and aunt and Xuanqi are going to stay at home tonight. I don''t think they will come back.


    The cooking aunt employed by Min family is busy. Min Yuchen says, "Aunt Li, you can go back early today. There are fewer people at home today. I''ll prepare the rest."


    "Thank you, commander min. I''ll go back first. I''ve prepared all the ingredients for today and put them in the refrigerator. If you need other ingredients, you can write a note and stick it on the door of the refrigerator. I''ll go and buy them later."


    "Thank you."


    Aunt Li took off her apron, picked up her things and left.


    Min Yuchen was left alone in the kitchen. He opened the app software of the next kitchen and selected a few crisp and refreshing dishes. According to the taste of Niannian, he should prefer spicy and sour dishes. When his grandparents are old, they naturally like light dishes. He carefully looked at the menu one by one, opened the ingredients of the refrigerator, and decided to make them simply according to the existing ingredients Point.


    Finish the meal, min Yuchen is going to want to go upstairs to shout the fifth read, but don''t want her to have come downstairs, lazy hit a huff, see him wearing an apron, Leng Leng, "today how are you cooking?"


    "Well, I''ve been eating greasy food these two days. I want something light."


    The fifth Nian lies on the handrail of the stairway, "husband, I just feel that I''ve eaten too much meat these days, and I''m a little bored. In the evening, you cook by yourself. Do you think we have a good understanding?"


    "Can I say you talked in your sleep again?"


    Last time she said she wanted to eat hot pot, "what did I say?"


    "I don''t want to eat meat. I''m tired of it."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. Since she was pregnant, did she talk too often in her dreams?


    When was this a habit?


    It''s a shame.


    "Are you sure I''m the one who talks in my sleep?"


    Min Yuchen shrugged, "wife, it''s really hard to believe, but after the first hot pot, I found that your dream talk is basically about food."


    "I''ll call my grandparents for dinner." The fifth read no longer want to ask, cover the hot cheek, turn around to go upstairs, just happened to meet min Yuxin who has been leaning on the wall, light name is big eavesdropping, "you, how long have you been here?"


    "Soon, it wasn''t long before my sister-in-law came down, and then I came down."


    So it''s all heard? Fifth, I want to die.


    "You are so lovely, sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 351

    Before going home, I made a phone call and asked youyou if my father was still there.


    Le youyou is about to laugh on the phone. "Come back quickly. If you are a little later, I''m afraid sister Ning will not be able to hold on any longer. She''ll go away without waiting for you to celebrate the new year."


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Smart, now not only xiaojue is guarding against your father, but also Cheng Nuo is guarding against your father. How annoying is your father? Ah Ouch, today''s innocence is so good. It''s sunny, windy and blooming in spring. It''s really beautiful. "


    The fifth Nian took away the phone, looked at the caller ID, and youyou''s phone has not hung up, this girl suddenly burst out such silly words, let her can''t help but doubt, the phone is not connected to the wrong place.


    "Are you stupid?"


    With the phone in hand, Le youyou went back to his room awkwardly under the cold gaze of the fifth launch, and then patted his chest hard, "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death. I''m talking with you in the corridor. Your father suddenly went upstairs, almost didn''t scare me to death?"


    "You speak ill of him and run down the corridor?"


    "I don''t know where he will go upstairs. It''s usually where sister Ning is. He''s there. I don''t know how he just went upstairs suddenly?"


    "Come on, my husband and I will go back right away. Don''t let sister Ning go."


    "Don''t worry! I''m staring at her. I''ve been making trouble for sister Ning these four days. If your father hadn''t put down his cruel words, I''m afraid she would have run away. "


    The fifth took off to the study at the end of the corridor, then turned on the computer and contacted the video. Wu Ming appeared on the opposite side. His indifferent eyes swept Wu Ming and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with your investigation?"


    "All of Ning Yao''s personal information has been sent to your email. The president should check it."


    "Well, don''t tell my sister about it for the time being, OK?"


    Wu Ming may be able to guess what the president''s idea is, but according to the current situation, if something is not mature and nobody is sure, it would be too hurtful, and the president''s concealment is not unreasonable?


    "I see."


    After her parents died, she decided to merge the two companies. Ning Yao''s character is too strong. She never learns to be gentle. She just uses everything she has to force each other. She even hopes Cheng Zhifeng will be grateful to her At the beginning, Cheng Zhifeng can stand it. As time goes on, there will be more and more conflicts between them. Even after Cheng Nuo was born, the relationship has not improved.


    Until later, Cheng Zhifeng finds Xiao San outside. The relationship between them becomes worse and worse. Because of the two sides'' tearing, Ning Yao rolls down the stairs. When she wakes up again, she is heartbroken. She is dead hearted to Cheng Zhifeng and vows to divorce.


    His slender five fingers gently buckled on the table, with or without beating. This is the fifth time that he would have such a habitual action when thinking about problems.


    After the divorce, Ning Yao left alone with her son, and her promise was only five years old.


    She took Cheng Nuo to linger in the origin for a long time, and then summoned up the courage to ask for a job from the fifth family. Since she completely stayed in the origin of the fifth family, this stay is ten years.


    After the divorce, Ning Yao is gentle and generous, strong and unyielding. Even if she is alone with her children, she has never bowed her head to anyone. She has broken contact with her ex husband, completely.


    Ning Yao was different before and after the divorce.


    At that time, his sister failed to save Yunyao, and even his soul did not catch a trace, so he disappeared with her body. There are ghosts, demons and gods in this world. I''m afraid he should believe in rebirth?


    If not rebirth, how could her soup taste the same as Yunyao?


    If she is Yunyao, why hasn''t she contacted herself in the past ten years? Although he is the president of my group, it''s absolutely easy for her to find herself. Unless she doesn''t want to recognize herself?


    If she is not Yunyao, how to explain these similar things.


    The heart of the fifth lift off is undoubtedly excited. For many years, there has never been such a passionate time. The fifth lift off touches the chest, and even can feel its excitement.


    Turn off the computer, he came downstairs, Ning Yao help Huo elder sister to prepare lunch.


    As soon as he went downstairs, the atmosphere of the whole kitchen fell into an inexplicable embarrassment.


    Huo language looked at the fifth lift off, "ah Sheng, where is your man''s place in the kitchen? Go out and wait!"


    "It''s all right, sister Huo." He looked at Ning Yao and tried to be calm. "Can I help you?"


    Ning Yao lowered her head and bit her lower lip. Then she raised her face and said with a smile, "of course, if you want to, I''ll trouble you."


    The eyes of the fifth liftoff flashed, "I do."Ning Yao turned around and took out a bag of fat intestines from the other end. "I''m going to make dry fried fat intestines at noon. Please help me deal with the fat intestines."


    He never eats fat intestines and so on. Can''t Yunyao not know? "I don''t eat this dish, so I''m not very good at handling it."


    "You download a recipe and what to do with it. Thank you for your trouble


    He glanced into the kitchen and saw some eel, duck intestines, shutters and other things. Suddenly, his face froze. There was nothing he could eat. No doubt the person who knew his favorite in the world was Mu Yunyao. She knew what she liked and also knew what she didn''t like.


    When he thought about it, he couldn''t help smiling. He thought that through the meal, she seemed to have discovered her secret.


    "What else are you going to do besides dry fried sausage?"


    "Maoxuewang, liuganjian, stir fried kidney, stir fried pig heart with pepper, cucumber with pig ears." Ning Yao reported several dish names in a row. Basically, all of them were pigs. The more she listened to the fifth flight, the smoother her mood became.


    Yes, none of the dishes Ning Yao said he could eat.


    "I''ll wash your fat intestines first."


    Ning Yao nodded, "OK." Then he didn''t pay attention to him any more and turned to deal with other things.


    Fang Yiluo went back to take a bath, changed his clothes and came back. Seeing Niannian''s father come into the kitchen, he quickly rolled up his sleeve, "sister Ning, let me help you!"


    Ning Yao quickly waved her hand, "you are pregnant. Go to sit there and have a rest." For Ning Yao this year, the biggest good news is that Fang Yiluo is pregnant. When she heard this news, she almost burst into tears. If it wasn''t for the fifth launch, she would rush to thank her. The most gratifying thing is that Xiao Jue really likes Fang Yiluo.


    "It''s nothing. It''s only a month. I can do some work without delay. When I was pregnant with Yimo, I had to go to work every day, and I didn''t feel so hard. "


    The fifth Jue came forward and took Fang Yiluo''s little hand. "Yiluo, you come to pick vegetables with aunt Huo. It''s like washing water. Let''s give it to the fifth president. Don''t strain you. If you are tired, sister Ning, you should rest. I think he will be willing to serve you."


    Fang finds Luo Hao in a dilemma. How much hatred does the fifth family have? Now they even talk in secret. If they are not careful, they can easily be hurt by mistake.


    "Xiao Jue, don''t say that..."


    Want to let his daughter-in-law to help him work, beautiful him.


    Ning Yao waved, "Xiao Jue, take your daughter-in-law to have a rest. I don''t have anything else to do except cooking every day. I''m really afraid of choking myself crazy." When she got up early in the morning, sister Huo cleaned up the whole villa for fear that she would be tired of cooking, which would make her laugh and cry.


    When she was a girl at home, she was spoiled by her parents, but she was especially good at middling, so even when she came to this strange place, she could quickly adapt. Instead of doing any idle work all day long, she suffered.


    "Sister Ning, I''ll give you a hand in a moment. Don''t be tired. If you have any strength to work hard, give it to the fifth president. I think he won''t say anything for nothing?" Every sentence of the fifth is a stick attack, so Ning Yao doesn''t know how to answer it.


    But the fifth launch was very calm, and didn''t care what the fifth said or did? In his eyes, you can only see Ning Yao and her every move. She has the same small habit as Yun Yao. When making soup, she also likes to put hawthorn.


    Once she said, husband, your stomach is not good, eat something to accumulate food, is not easy to digest, put Hawthorn can appetizer.

 Chapter 352

    Ning Yao has a broken heart. Even if he knows his cooking tips, it''s not a secret recipe. It''s some special ingredients that anyone can put.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, the three men who were fighting against the landlord immediately put down their cards. "They must have come."


    Le youyou trotted all the way to open the door, "I don''t know if they came with godmother?"


    Muyunyao is cutting eels. When she hears the doorbell, Ning Yao''s eyes twinkle. She feels a touch of eager gaze. She sees the fifth liftoff, and her eyes tighten. Then she lowers her head and begins to cut vegetables. She deliberately presses her joy to the bottom of her heart. However, the fifth liftoff finds that her hand holding the kitchen knife shakes a little. If she shakes down, it is likely that she will die I''ll cut my delicate white fingers.


    He stepped forward and said, "shall I help you cut the eel?"


    "Good new year, aunt Huo. Cheng Nuo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you so tall again?"


    "Niannianjie, my brother-in-law has a good Spring Festival." Cheng Nuo thinks he is very happy. His mother no longer abandons him, and even loves him in every way. Later, he joined the fifth family and got so many people''s love. He really feels happy every day.


    Min Yuchen took out a big red envelope from his arms, "for you."


    Cheng Nuo a pinch red envelope, is very heavy, "brother-in-law, is not a little too much?"


    "Take it to your brother-in-law, it''s worth it!"


    Cheng Nuo always cares about her mother''s feelings. Looking back at her mother in the kitchen, she says with a gentle smile, "since it''s from her brother-in-law, take it!"


    "Thank you, brother-in-law."


    Fifth Nian pulled an Peiyi, "come on, Cheng Nuo, let me introduce you. This is your new cousin. Give him a new year''s greetings. His cousin, you can''t give less red envelopes? "


    On the day of the ghost marriage, an Peiyi has been busy with her husband''s affairs, so she doesn''t come here. Naturally, Cheng Nuo doesn''t know that the fifth aunt married an Peiyi''s father.


    Now to see such a big star, suddenly a little excited, "you, are you the international actor an Peiyi?"


    On hearing this, an Peiyi was overjoyed. "I''ve been with you for such a long time. I don''t take me seriously. Do I think I''m not famous? See, today I met a handsome boy who knows the goods. "


    "He''s the son of his aunt''s family. It''s not wrong to call him cousin." The fifth read sincerely take Cheng Nuo as his family.


    Cheng Nuo called excitedly, "good new year, cousin."


    An Peiyi immediately took out a red envelope from his pocket, "Cheng Nuo, this is the lucky money your cousin gave you."


    This thickness and brother-in-law to the same, "is not a little more?"


    "Not much, including the export fee." After that, he reached out and introduced Anyu beside him, "this is my father, so you can follow me and call my uncle."


    For the first time, I felt such a strong atmosphere during the Chinese New Year. It''s really fun for a big family to get together.


    Cheng Nuo called out cleverly, "good new year, uncle."


    Anyu said with a smile, "strange, this is the lucky money for you."


    A group of people came into the room, and the fifth Shanshan saw the fifth lift-off in the kitchen, which sent out a bright smile from his heart. After many years, he finally agreed to go home to spend a complete year with himself. It seems that the life of their fifth family will be better and better.


    Based on the fact that the fifth Jue had already gone to celebrate the Chinese new year, so he also received the red envelope. Le youyou suggested, "it''s rare that we have so many people together today. Come on, come on, you can play mahjong with me."


    Fifth Nian said to her husband with a smile, "don''t play with her. She stinks playing mahjong. Even those old ghosts don''t like to play with her."


    "Fifth Nian, what are you muttering about? I can hear you speak ill of me. I play mahjong so smelly, but it''s not the godmother. "


    The fifth Shanshan, who turned into a real shadow, was slightly stunned, "what should I do?"


    "You recite all the old ghosts who play mahjong well. The ones who accompany me to play mahjong are some brands. The ghost products are very bad."


    Hearing Le youyou''s complaint, min Yuchen can''t help smiling.


    "Min Yuchen, what are you laughing at?"


    "That''s what I said."


    "Niannian even told you this?"


    "In order to exercise Niannian''s courage, my aunt deliberately found a ghost to accompany her to play mahjong. I didn''t expect that you have experienced it?"


    When Le youyou talked about it, he felt infinitely aggrieved, "my godmother is very cruel. If I exercise my courage, I exercise my courage, but I have to separate us. At that time, I almost didn''t pee my pants."


    When it comes to childhood, Leyou is full of sad tears.


    In that unknown past, only the fifth Shanshan and Huo Yu knew. In order to train a qualified successor, they had no way.


    Ning Yao silently listen, silently red eyes, read in her don''t know the place suffered so much, but there is no one to accompany, she listened to the heart can not be uncomfortable?Always observing her hand washing fat intestines in the fifth flight, he saw the pain in her eyes. For a moment, he knew that if she was really Yunyao and didn''t recognize her, she would be angry that she never cared about her daughter.


    He will wash very good on the side of the control of water, "Ning Yao, I washed."


    "Wash it and put it there!" Ning Yao''s tone is not good, the fifth lift off of the hands are beginning to have a little.


    "What else do you need me to do?"


    "You don''t have a job in your own eyes. Why don''t you find one yourself?"


    In the fifth flight, she was very similar to Yunyao even when she was angry.


    Fifth, she has never heard of these things, in addition to heartache, or heartache, "is that all?"


    Leyouyou grabbed a handful of melon seeds, "how can it be, xiaojue? Don''t you know how cruel your aunt is?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Once in winter, your aunt asked us if you two had anything to eat recently?"


    "If it''s too cold for us to eat hot pot, how can we go to eat hot pot? Looking at those intestines hanging on the tree, we kept shouting. We looked at him. You can imagine how I wanted to spit out what I had just eaten at that time. "


    Fifth Jue looks at her sister, fading her childishness of earlier years, with a very shallow smile on her face. In the process of training, she no longer sticks to her childhood. She was really scared at that time, but now in retrospect, it''s full of memories.


    "Then why don''t you run?"


    "At that time, we were all children. We didn''t learn any magic at all. We just wanted to practice our courage. After running for two steps, we met ghost hitting the wall. I was controlled on the mountain all night. My aunt equipped us with a stove. We would never go down the mountain if we didn''t finish eating. In case there was no more fire, we had to eat something cool, so we had to eat everything. After that, youyou and I didn''t want to eat hot pot for two years. The key is that the picture of brain tonic is too strong. " The fifth read on.


    Wujue and min Yuchen are heartbroken. He never thought that Niannian had lived such a life since he was a child.


    An Pei Yi swallowed his saliva, "Mom, I promise I will be very good in the future. I will never make you angry." He was terrified. He didn''t expect that her way of punishing people would be so routine.


    Fifth, Shanshan was slightly stunned, "what did the child say? Don''t worry. You''re not the successor of the fifth family. What am I going to do with you? "


    "Where do you think of these torture tricks?" Anyu asked his wife with a smile.


    Huo Yu sighed, "it''s all my childhood experience with Shanshan. I still remember that my godmother No.5 Zhen had a higher means at that time. She always said that there were the most ghosts in the women''s toilet. Shanshan and I often ran to the squatting toilet to run into ghosts. The smell there was a bit too smelly to tell the truth."


    Fifth, Shanshan thought of her childhood memories, "how could we be so obedient at that time? My aunt told us to do whatever we were told. How could we be so obedient? "


    "Who knows, but looking back now, it''s full of memories."


    Ning Yao put down the knife, washed a hand, "you wash first, I go to the bathroom." The fifth flight saw her go upstairs. There was a bathroom on the first floor. Why did she go to the second floor? Think of here, quietly catch up.

 Chapter 353

    Ning Yao hides in the bathroom on the second floor, turns on the tap and sobs in a low voice. Thinking of what happened to her in recent years, she has been wronged and hurt, but she doesn''t even care about anyone. Her eyes are red with anger.


    She is mu Yunyao. She will never forget everything on the operating table at that time. She feels like her soul has been swallowed up. But she has only one firm belief, that is to give birth to her and her husband''s children. She is willing to give birth to them because of her love, but she doesn''t think of the critical moment. After all, her sister can''t withstand the drought. She tells her sister to keep the child Son, we must keep the child.


    She thought that her husband''s love for her would all be transferred to her own child. When she opened her eyes again, she was living in another woman''s body. Even after 18 years, counting the time, her baby daughter was 18 years old.


    At the beginning of the resolute divorce, or even clean out of the house.


    Lying in the hospital those days, only Cheng Nuo accompanied himself, little he said, mom don''t leave me, if you go, Dad''s new stepmother will beat me.


    At that time, hearing these words, she also asked Cheng Nuo, and her mother always beat you.


    Cheng Nuo how to say, you are my own mother, I am willing to let you beat me, as long as you don''t let me leave you.


    Later, she asked for the custody of Cheng Nuo. In Cheng Zhifeng''s eyes, she wanted to coerce her son.


    She was put down cruel words, you want a son, I give you, we can''t get back together.


    At that time, she lived to her daughter''s side, even if she could only accompany her for a short period of ten years, she also recognized her. So she doesn''t care about Cheng Zhifeng''s threat at all. Whatever he asks for, it doesn''t matter even if she goes out of the house. Anyway, the person she loves is not him.


    When she crossed half of the world, she took Cheng Nuo back to the capital, came to the nearest place with her daughter, and silently observed everything about her, only to find that her father didn''t participate in every stage she went through. She was so sad that she didn''t know how long she had been crying. She wanted to recognize her, but she was afraid that the drought would secretly pay attention to the fifth family, which made her dare not recognize her daughter.


    In the street of Yuanqi, holding little Cheng Nuo, she wandered for three days. Finally, she stood outside of Yuanqi and stamped her feet. She knew her own child best. Even if she hadn''t raised Niannian for a day, she knew she was a kind child.


    At last, she was called in by her and had her first job. She was so excited that she couldn''t sleep when she thought of seeing her daughter every day. However, countless days and nights passed by, and she hated the man she once loved more and more, which was the result of their love. He was willing to leave so many years and refused to come back to see her. How could he bring her back Death is such a terrible thing to a child?


    Thinking of this, she covered her face and began to cry again. She could not help cursing, "the fifth lift off, you beast!"


    The fifth liftoff outside the door was very clear. He took back his hand to knock on the door and went downstairs lonely.


    He knew that Ning Yao was Yun Yao, but he was afraid to recognize her.


    She was complaining about him. Over the years, he had been living in a state of intoxication, indifferent to his children, just immersed in the pain of his beloved wife''s death, even forgetting that he was still alive.


    Now think about it, she does not want to recognize with himself, must hate him, as long as the thought of her hate himself, the heart of the fifth launch is like being pierced by some sharp weapon, pain of his whole body powerless.


    Seeing something wrong with his expression, the fifth Shanshan asked, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth, he lifted his eyes and looked at his elder sister. She was as beautiful as she remembered. She never changed. He only cared about his sadness, but forgot that his elder sister and Huo might have a bad night. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "It''s all right. You look a little pale."


    "Maybe I just went to have a cigarette. It''s a little too big to open the window. When it''s cold, it will be OK slowly."


    "Is that true?"


    "Well." He went back to the kitchen and began to clean the kitchen quietly.


    Fifth read pursed lips, did not make a sound, fifth absolutely do not want to see him.


    Ning Yao goes back to the kitchen and hides her emotions perfectly, which makes her invisible.


    The fifth lift off can''t help laughing, so many years later, that little girl seems to have become different.


    By the time of dinner, we had a deep feeling that there was something wrong with the expression of Ning Yao and the fifth liftoff.


    The fifth read to see rather elder sister, eyes full of concern, "rather elder sister, you are not where uncomfortable?"


    "I made maoxuewang, which you like to eat. Do you want to see if it tastes right?"


    Fifth, Shanshan looks at a table of goods, and then secretly takes a look at his brother. Ah Sheng doesn''t eat this kind of thing, even the light dishes are not what ah Sheng likes.


    Ning Yao can touch so accurately?


    "Let''s eat!" Fifth, Shanshan opens her mouth, and everyone gets together to drink. Huo Yu says a new message for the new year.Huo Yu looked at the table full of people and said happily, "there are countless happy events in our family this year. The first thing is that Shanshan finally married the person she likes. The second thing is that our ah Sheng has come back. For the first time in so many years, we have got together so completely. The third thing is that Yo Yo has also come back. This girl has been running away for so many years, and tired bird finally knows how to go home. "


    Le youyou embarrassed smile, "walk is a little too long."


    "The fourth thing is that Niannian has a family and is pregnant with a baby. And the fifth happy event.... "


    Fifth Nian joked with aunt Huo, "is it you and uncle Mao''s good thing that''s coming?"


    Huo Yu coughed a few times and glared at the smelly girl. The fifth Shanshan said with a smile, "Huo Yu, I didn''t mean you. Weren''t you very cheerful at school? How come you can''t even say a decent word when you meet Mao Ji. "


    Fortunately, Mao Ji is not here today, otherwise Huo language will really have to crack the ground, "don''t, don''t talk nonsense in front of the child, I have nothing to do with him."


    Anyu thinks they are a good match. At least Maoji won''t always think about Shanshan in the future. "Huo Yu, why don''t I help you to find out about him! Anyway, we are men. It''s better to talk about such things. "


    Huo language cold hum a, "don''t you meddle in, I can handle my own affairs."


    Anyu shrugged, "well, if you need my help, I''m bound to do it."


    Fifth read quickly voice rescue, "well, we don''t tease aunt Huo, you quickly say the fifth happy event."


    "It''s useless for me to come out and pretend to be a good man. I''ve got a grudge."


    Fifth read quickly beg for mercy, "Huo aunt, I was wrong, you can not blame me."


    "The fifth thing is to congratulate us, xiaojue and ELO, for being parents."


    Fifth Nian blinked his eyes. Min Yuchen even stood up excitedly. His unbelievable eyes locked Fang Yiluo. It took him a long time to recover. He asked nervously, "are you pregnant?"


    Fang Yiluo is stunned. Don''t they know?


    Nodded, indicating that he is indeed pregnant.


    Min Yuchen immediately had countless surprises in his heart. He held up his goblet, and the red wine in the goblet was slightly shaking. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll do it first."


    Fang Yiluo was stunned again, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Fifth Nian is even more silly, and then he looks at fifth Yimo. He sees that the little guy is also in a state of being hooded. Mother ELO has said that he has a younger brother and sister, but he never thought that his younger brother and sister''s father would be the fifth best. Why is he? Why does mother ELO like him?


    Huo Yu chuckled, "what''s the matter with you two? It''s as if I knew about it today. "


    Leyou looked at the fifth, "Hey, you didn''t tell your sister about such a big thing?"


    The fifth absolutely silly don''t lengdeng of say, "I thought you told my elder sister."


    "I thought you told her, too."


    "So the two of us are very different?"


    "Seems to be, do you see your sister and your brother-in-law, two people seem a little silly?" After that, she laughed rather impolitely.


    Ning Yao said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to know. What are you two doing?"


    For the first time, people saw min Yuchen put his anger and joy on his face, and even drank a few more cups. It can be seen that he is really happy today, which is even happier than knowing that his daughter-in-law is pregnant.


    Fifth, they should be worried about each other for the sake of their own happiness or not.


    Fifth, she grilled a shrimp and put it in her sister''s bowl, "you need more nutrition."


    Looking at his younger brother smiling, he picked another shrimp and put it in Fang Yiluo''s bowl. By the way, he took away Mao xuewang from her bowl and ate it directly. "This is too spicy. I''ll eat it for you."

 Chapter 354

    Fang Yiluo watched him eat it, lowered her head and ate it silently. She grilled the shrimp for herself. While the fifth unique was talking to her uncle, she secretly sandwiched another piece of fat intestines. Just about to eat it, she was discovered by the fifth unique and picked it away at will. "Thank you."


    Fang Yiluo stares round his eyes, little boy!


    The fifth read Zheng Zheng, she unexpectedly didn''t know that between them two people already good to such a degree.


    Le youyou lowered his body, "you don''t care about them, these two days I have been eating dog food, abuse of my heart, liver, spleen and lung began to hurt."


    "Every day?"


    "Yes, we are still a crazy wife? I can''t resist the dog food. " Le you bit the chopsticks with emotion.


    Fifth, while grilling shrimps, he chatted with his uncle and brother-in-law. By the way, he put the shrimps in Leyou''s bowl. "Sister Youyou, you are short of a man. If only a man loves you!"


    Le you picked up the chopsticks, backhand is a knock, "smelly boy, you dare to tease me."


    Fang Yiluo coughed softly twice to stop the laughter that was about to spill out of his mouth, "you deserve it!"


    An Peiyi laughs, "sister, how about brother introduce you to some international celebrities? I''m sure you''ll be the wife of the movie king. "


    Leiyou irritably pushed him, "go, go, go, don''t bother me, are you in a mess? I''ve had no luck


    "Last time I asked my husband to introduce you to me. Don''t play tricks on your mind. Now I''m not involved in the entertainment industry. Is it hard for you to ask my aunt to introduce you?"


    Fifth, Shanshan stares at her niece, "I only know ghosts. How can I introduce you?"


    Leyou is to the interest, "OK, godmother, you look for me, there is no match with me ghost, better than people."


    Huo language is to see the key, "Yo Yo, you and Huo aunt said, you are not a man broke heart, so sprouted to marry the ghost idea?"


    Le youyou covered his painful head and said, "Oh, don''t talk about it. Let me live and die on my own. I''m a strong career woman. I don''t want to get married yet, OK?"


    The fifth read is to know, she actually has other men in mind, deliberately diverged from the topic, "well, we don''t discuss long, by the way, sister Ning, there is something to discuss with you."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yao, who was named, was stunned. "What''s the matter? Do you want to discuss with me if you are so serious? "


    "I''m going to expand the store, and I''ll recruit two or three more employees at that time. Which one do you want to manage? I''d like to ask you first."


    "I can go anywhere. Over the years, you have been taking care of our mother and son alone. I''m satisfied to give our mother and son a place to settle down."


    "Look at what you say. OK, then you will be in charge of funeral preparation. Shan Xiaoting, whom you met that day, will be in charge of sales."


    "I heard that she also helps you sell in a city, and her performance is very good."


    "Well, I''m working as a College Intern, so I have a good working experience."


    "You can arrange these things. I have nothing to choose."


    In the fifth flight, she put a piece of liver into Ning Yao''s bowl. She couldn''t help but be stunned. After a long time, she couldn''t come back.


    Cheng Nuo clenched his chopsticks and looked at him nervously. Then he looked at his mother''s expression. His heart was a little uneasy.


    Then the more terrifying thing is that the fifth took off with a rib and gave it to the fifth Nian. He even sent it to him from such a long distance?


    What happened to dad? What''s going on in your head?


    This meal is a little puzzling. I don''t know what happened to the fifth lift off?


    Before min Yuchen and the fifth Nian leave, they ask the fifth Jue to take Fang Yiluo to the military hospital tomorrow for a comprehensive examination. Fang Yiluo thinks of her own situation and decides to ask someone who understands her, and even carries everyone behind her back, so she happily agrees.


    That afternoon, Ning Yao left the fifth family with her son, and the fifth family launched to send their mother and son home.


    Huo Yu also worried that they would be a little unsafe if they went back too late at night, "let ah Sheng take you back!"


    Ning Yao knows the character of the fifth liftoff. If he doesn''t send him home, he may follow them all the way back, "OK, then the fifth president, I''ll trouble you."


    "You can call me ah Sheng."


    "I''d better call you the fifth president if you''re not related to me."


    She and her son sat in the back, looking at the colorful night outside, and the new year was just an atmosphere. For example, she was satisfied that she and her son could settle down in the capital, and now she was reading well, so she had nothing else to ask for. She was looking forward to the appearance of drought and hoped that she would never appear.


    As the successor of the fifth family, it''s her mission to kill Hanyu. According to Niannian''s personality, she will rush up when she meets her daughter. She is very afraid that her daughter will not be able to fight the monsters that appeared in the age of God. But if she wants to break the curse of the fifth family, she has to kill Hanyu for future generations.Every day she dreams about how she can help her daughter.


    Cheng Nuo is afraid of his mother''s leaving these days. He is too scared to sleep at night. The fifth lift off drives the car very slowly. After a while, he is sleepy and can''t sleep. He falls on his mother''s shoulder and feels his son''s head upside down. She quickly and gently supports him and makes him fall on his own leg to sleep more comfortably.


    Eyes floating to the lights on both sides of the road, she did not know what to think?


    Looking through the rearview mirror, the sound of the fifth lift off is full of magnetism, "what are you thinking?"


    Ning Yao didn''t say a word and closed her eyes directly.


    "You know what? You just had a cold war with me. You look like my wife


    Ning Yao suddenly opened her eyes and saw his eyes through the rearview mirror. The eyes of the fifth liftoff were very bright, even with a trace of enchanting light, which could go directly to her heart, explore her secret, subconsciously removed her eyes, "in the vast world, there are always coincidences."


    "You are very much like her. You like to put a handful of Hawthorn when you cook soup. When it''s rotten, you can only drink slightly acidic fruit acid, but you don''t know what ingredients can improve the taste so much?"


    "Yes, is it?"


    "I don''t like the dishes you cook today. It''s like knowing I don''t like them on purpose, and then cooking them to punish me."


    Ning Yao takes a deep breath. Her heart beats half a beat. Today''s worst idea is that she understands his likes and dislikes. Isn''t that a clear hint to him? Ning Yao was a little annoyed at her stupidity, and she exposed herself so easily.


    Can''t bear her to think more, the fifth lift off again said, "you''re here."


    Ning Yao a Zheng, looking at the familiar shop outside, "thank you." After that, we will arouse Cheng Nuo.


    "Don''t disturb him. Now that he''s asleep, you can talk with me for a while. You can get off when he wakes up."


    Ning Yao lightly looked at him, gently pushed Cheng Nuo lying on his leg, "Cheng Nuo up, we''re home."


    Cheng Nuo rubs his bleary eyes and finds that he doesn''t know when to fall asleep. He is really useless. How can he protect his mother in this way?


    He nodded slightly as mother and son got out of the car. "Thanks for seeing us back. Goodbye!"


    "Thank you, fifth president."


    "Wait, wait a minute."


    Ning Yao looked back at him, "is there anything else for the fifth president?"


    "Can I come and have a chat with you when I''m free?"


    Ning Yao looked at the sign of origin and thought hard. Where is this funeral shop like a place for tea and chatting? "This is my funeral shop."


    "Well, I know." Don''t you know about his own business?


    "I may be too busy to chat with you."


    "It''s OK not to chat. I''ll just sit here and you don''t have to worry about me. After all, my surname is fifth, right?"


    Ning Yao narrowed his eyes. He shamelessly oppressed himself with his surname. He just didn''t expect that he had such a mean side. What he had seen before was really wonderful. He was good at disguise.


    "Whatever. You''re the boss anyway." Then he took his son''s hand and turned his head to go.


    "Mom, are you angry?" Since mom became gentle, she seldom got angry. Today, he seldom saw her get angry.


    Ning Yao took a deep breath and tried to make her smile more natural. "No, I''m not angry."


    "Mom, does the fifth uncle want to chase you?" When Ning Yao heard this, she almost sprained her feet. Fortunately, her son pulled her up. He didn''t know that his mother had such a lovely side. "Mom, be careful."

 Chapter 355

    Ning Yao beat his son on the shoulder and said, "you kid tease me, don''t you?"


    Cheng Nuo smiles and shakes his head. "No, I''m serious. If he is sincere, I will agree. I just wonder if he can''t accept me?" After all, he is indifferent to his children, so I don''t expect him to have a good attitude towards himself.


    Ning Yao twisted her eyebrows and stroked her son''s face. "Don''t talk nonsense. My mother has no other idea now. I hope you can be safe. When you get married and have a baby, my mother will help you take care of the baby. I haven''t thought about my own problem. Even if I meet the right one day, if he can''t accept you, I will never agree."


    Hearing his mother say so, Cheng Nuo was very moved and gently hugged his mother, "Mom, I just hope you can be happy, I don''t care about the rest."


    "I care. I care most about whether you will be happy." All these years, if Cheng Nuo wasn''t with her, she didn''t dare to think about how she survived? It''s him crying for his mother. Cheng Nuo will always be with you. Mom, Cheng Nuo won''t leave you.


    When she was most lonely and helpless, he gave her direction and courage. How could she give up her treasure?


    Cheng Nuo red eyes, "Mom, I will always accompany you, but one day when you want to pursue your own happiness, I hope you don''t hesitate." It''s not that no one has chased her mother these years. She''s just like taking care of the family without any other thoughts.


    But today, Cheng Nuo sees something different. Uncle No. 5 seems to be able to easily change his mother''s mood, which was absolutely nothing before.


    Even let him doubt, mother is not a long time ago to know the fifth uncle?


    Until the light of the origin came on, the fifth lift off did not go, but put the chair, and then looked up at the light window, whispered softly, "Yunyao, do you blame me for not taking good care of you? That''s why they punish me for not recognizing me? " He stroked the crazy beating heart, the corner of his mouth overflowed with a happy smile, "good, you are still alive, no matter how you live, this time I will not let go of your hand."


    Min Yuchen and the fifth Nian go to the hospital first and have a check-up. Min Yuchen repeats all the problems he finds to his mother one by one. By the way, he doesn''t forget to tell his mother, "don''t tell her about it. If you know about it, I''m afraid you''ll have to face me."


    Song Moran pursed her lips and laughed, "I know. As for the problems you mentioned, they are all normal phenomena during pregnancy. You only need a few points for the time being." Min Yuchen remembers the details of what she said. When she encountered problems she didn''t understand, she had to ask more questions. She was more serious than when she was at school.


    The fifth thought was to do B-ultrasound. Min Yuchen asked his mother about this question directly. He waved his hand and said, "if you have something to do, go home and ask again! By the way, didn''t you say that there was another person coming for the pregnancy test today? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    "Mom, let me tell you in advance that this man is Xiao Jue''s girlfriend."


    Song Moran is stunned. She knows a lot about the curse of her daughter-in-law''s family. Now when she hears that the fifth absolute being has made her girlfriend pregnant so soon, she feels bad for xiner, but she is also happy. Her son will be able to grow old with his daughter-in-law in the future. She really doesn''t know how to feel bad and how to be happy?


    However, there is always a happy couple.


    In fact, it''s good to get rid of it as soon as possible. At least she is young and can meet a man who loves xiner deeply.


    "When will you come?"


    "I''ll be right there."


    "Yes, I''ll take care of them."


    At this time, min Yuchen''s mobile phone rings. It''s the fifth unique phone. Then he reports the location of his mother''s office, waiting for them to come.


    Song Moran gave her a list of various items, and then handed it to her son, "you wait a moment, take xiaojue to pay, and then set up a manual. In the future, this child needs to keep these data, so that it can be used when giving birth."


    "Well, I see."


    Wujue takes Fang Yiluo''s hand and knocks on the door. After entering the office, song Molan looks up at Fang Yiluo. She is a clean and refreshing girl. She doesn''t feel bad, but feels comfortable looking at her.


    Fang Yiluo is the kind of elegant woman. If she sits there at will, it will make people feel that people have a kind of beauty, which should be so fresh and refined. She nods her head slightly and speaks in a gentle voice. "Hello, auntie."


    "Hello." And Xin''er that lively wench is really the earth of heaven.


    The fifth said, "please, auntie."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me! Go to take a blood test first, then do a B ultrasonic to see how the child looks? " Song Moran takes Fang Yiluo to the B-ultrasound room. The fifth reading happens to be finished and tells her good friend Xiaoli, "how about you help to have a good look at her children?"


    "Remember your last menstruation?"


    Fang Yiluo nodded, "it''s those days at the end of December."


    "Come on, Niannian, let''s go out and wait for her first.""Well, good."


    Two people stood outside waiting for a while, and then each took the B-ultrasound list, and then stopped by to take a blood test, then returned to the office, the results will wait until tomorrow afternoon.


    "Then I''ll wait for my aunt''s notice."


    "OK, I''ll call you when the result comes out."


    "If there''s something you can call me again, I would like to ask you to go out to eat, but I can''t open my eyes now."


    "Go back and have a good rest. You were so tired years ago." Fang Yiluo told her to go back and have a good rest.


    Before leaving, min Yuchen also told the fifth, "take good care of her."


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law." After they said goodbye, the fifth Jue took Fang Yiluo''s hand and said, "let''s go. It seems that we haven''t seen a movie yet?"


    "What do you want to see?"


    "Let''s just watch a comedy and relax. Whether it''s good or not, at least we should have a movie experience! "


    "Well, listen to you. Let''s choose a comedy."


    People came to the cinema, the fifth to buy drinks, popcorn. She found a table to sit down, looking at the shopping of the fifth unique, heart don''t know how full of moved, hope time can stop at this moment forever.


    Before, she never thought that she would get along with Yan Jue so well?


    "ELO?"


    Fang Yiluo was stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at the man who was walking towards him. There was a smile like spring breeze on her elegant face. When she saw her, there was joy in her eyes.


    "Su Zihan?"


    "Why did you come to the cinema alone?"


    "I..."


    "Zihan, who is this lady?" From the other side came out an inspirational woman in professional clothes. She was mature, steady and generous. She was the kind of person who attracted the eyes when she appeared on the stage. At least Fang Yiluo thought she was very beautiful, the kind of atmosphere and calm beauty. She might not be able to become such a beautiful woman in her life.


    "She and I grew up in an orphanage. Her name is Fang Yiluo."


    "It''s childhood. Hello, my name is Kang Jiaying." She waved and asked the staff with stiff suits behind them to look elsewhere first. After a while, they would look back for them.


    "Hello." With a light handshake, Fang Yiluo felt the strength of the other party, even with a bit of competition.


    She was stunned for a long time. Looking at Kang Jiaying''s hostility in her eyes, she couldn''t help laughing. For no reason, she was regarded as a rival, right?


    Well, it''s noisy. She still thinks that the other party''s vinegar is a little puzzling.


    Shuangshuang released her hand. Kang Jiaying asked with a smile, "how can Miss Fang come to see the movie alone?"


    "No, I''m with someone else."


    "It must be lovers who can come here." Kang Jiaying was relieved.


    But Su Zihan turned pale and asked with concern, "are you with the child''s father?"


    Child, this woman has other people''s children?


    Why did she get married and have children, and Zihan still keeps on thinking about her?


    Fang Yiluo nodded calmly, "well, he went to buy popcorn."


    Su Zihan subconsciously wants to escape, "since, in this case, I will not, do not disturb you!"


    Kang Jiaying pretended to be curious. "Miss Fang looks so beautiful. I really want to see what your husband looks like." As soon as her voice dropped, she heard several little girls at the other table shouting excitedly, "my God, there is a beautiful boy coming towards us."

 Chapter 356

    "My God, there is a beautiful boy coming towards us."


    "Let me see where it is, where it is."


    I don''t know which hand to point at. Finally, I see the handsome young man walking in the cartoon. He is perfect like a prince. All his actions are full of endless elegance. Even if he doesn''t smile at the moment, he is handsome and full of joy.


    "My God, when I saw this boy, I found that the grass of our school was really grass, even a hair of this man could not match."


    Fang Yiluo always knows that the fifth is good-looking, but it''s not so exaggerated, is it?


    It''s just that little boy has a gloomy face, as if someone owes him hundreds of money.


    Seeing his eyes locked with Su Zihan, and Su Zihan looked at herself in a daze, she felt a little headache. Whether it was Yan Jue or the fifth Jue, she seemed to be very jealous. She coughed twice, interrupted Su Zihan''s affectionate look at himself, and then said with a smile, "my husband is here, I''ll introduce you." After that, he waved to the fifth trick and called softly, "husband?"


    Fifth, because of this sound, my husband almost didn''t flash his waist. Fortunately, he grasped the popcorn and juice in his hand and didn''t throw it out because of his gaffe.


    But he was very excited because of this "husband". He could not help but quicken a few steps and walked towards Fang Yiluo.


    Su Zihan and Kang Jiaying look back and go to the fifth despair.


    Today, he is wearing a handsome blue suit and a white shirt. After combing his hair, he shows his bright two heads, curly eyelashes and thin lips Micro hook up, light waves a dazzling smile.


    He''s elegant and handsome. Even now he''s holding popcorn and drinks, he thinks he''s extremely handsome. How can he be a real person? This is the elegant prince coming out of comics, OK?


    The little girl behind him was dazzled by his smile. She was so happy that she almost stamped her feet. My God, how can there be such a handsome man in the world?


    He is only about 20 years old. He must still be a student. He really wants to know where he goes to school. Do they want to transfer?


    The fifth Jue went to Fang Yiluo and put the popcorn in her arms. The other hand held her shoulder casually. "Did you meet a friend?" He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up at Su Zihan. For Kang Jiaying, he didn''t care much whether he was round or flat?


    He only cares about why the man stares at Fang Yiluo. His woman can only see for herself.


    Kang Jiaying and Su Zihan are slightly stunned. No one has ever thought that Fang Yiluo''s husband would be so young. I''m afraid they haven''t graduated from university?


    Su Zihan is another layer of thought, is Fang Yiluo deliberately looking for a brother to impersonate, so want to cheat himself to leave? Once people have such an idea, it''s like the growth of warblers and flying grass, even they can''t control it.


    When the girls heard that they even had a wife, they were sad and disappointed. But then they began to compare. What kind of woman could capture such a handsome man?


    No, they have to see what that woman looks like?


    Can''t help but have tacit understanding to move the chair, try to side a little, can see clearly Fang Yiluo''s appearance.


    Fang Yiluo said with a smile, "this is Su Zihan. She and I grew up in an orphanage. This is my husband, the fifth unique, the fifth Yimo''s father!" Then he pointed to Kang Jiaying, "this young lady''s name is Kang Jiaying, is..."


    Su Zihan was afraid that Kang Jiaying would talk nonsense, so he quickly explained, "this is our boss''s daughter. We came down to inspect our work together, and we are also working partners."


    Although Kang Jiaying is still trying her best to keep her smile, when she looks at it carefully, her face is stiff. Maybe she never thought that in Su Zihan''s world, they are not even friends, but only work partners. "Hello! Fifth, I didn''t expect Miss Fang''s husband to be so young. " In her feeling, it seems that Fang Yiluo cheated the innocent boy of the other party, but even if she has children, most of them should be true. It just depends on the age of the other party. I don''t know whether she is married or not, or the husband just calls for fun.


    The fifth absolutely didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but fixed the realization on Su Zihan''s face and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    This face made him feel familiar, and he was afraid to put Fang yiluona in his arms. He was afraid that he would be abducted by the man in front of him. It seemed that he had done this many times, but he couldn''t keep her back, which made him feel a little annoyed to Su Zihan for no reason.


    However, although the fifth unique is young, it is not a person who can''t settle down. With a calm smile, he stretched out his slender white hand and said, "Hello, I am the fifth unique. Looking at Mr. Su, I feel that I have an unspeakable familiarity."Su Zihan clenched each other''s hand, with a sense of competition, but he didn''t think that the other party was too young to be outdone. His strength seemed to be much bigger than his own. The pain made him frown, but at this time, no man refused to show weakness at this time, so he pretended to release his hand calmly, "Hello, I''m Su Zihan. Mr. 5 may admit his mistake Well, I haven''t seen you before


    Wujue released his hand with a smile, and then held Fang Yiluo''s shoulder with a trace of tenderness in his eyes. "I bought a funny movie. I heard that the box office is very high. Do you like it?"


    "It''s up to you. Let''s go back as soon as possible after watching the movie, and Yimo can''t always show it to youYou!"


    "It doesn''t matter. At least it''s a long cry. Can it be called in vain? We''ll go home after dinner in the evening. "


    "ELO, is he really your husband?" Su Zihan doesn''t believe it. ELO is always a calm girl. How can she impulsively like a boy? She looks at his face. They are at least three or four years old apart.


    Fang Yiluo nodded, smiling shyly. "Yes, he''s my husband."


    The fifth unique finally found out that the original husband is the most beautiful name in the world. Yes, we should often hear her call her husband in the future.


    In Su Zihan''s eyes, the relationship between the two people is that the fifth Jue deceives Fang Yiluo by using sweet words, which leads to her not knowing what she is doing at this time? I''m afraid this man didn''t even graduate from university. What money would he take to raise his children? Maybe Fang Yiluo would go out to earn money to raise his little white face. Otherwise Fang Yiluo would not have lost a lap with the last time he saw him.


    "Mr. five, I don''t know how old you are this year and where you are?"


    The fifth is to pick eyebrows. This man doesn''t believe that he is ELO''s husband, does he? With a smile, he calmly replied, "I am now a sophomore at Royal College."


    Sophomore?


    Even Kang Jiaying was shocked to the extreme. According to his normal school age and combined with his appearance, I''m afraid that he is now at most 212 years old, five years younger than Fang Yiluo, who is 26 years old.


    Su Zihan can''t accept it. Fang Yiluo gives up their feelings for the big boy. "You, you''re still in college?"


    "Is there anything wrong with me going to college?"


    "Yimo, he''s four years old this year!" He suddenly began to fantasize that Yimo was not the fifth child, but even if it was not the fifth child, it could not be his, because when he and ELO were together, they were only limited to holding hands and kissing. No, they didn''t even kiss each other several times, and she was still innocent.


    Now I think, he would be mean to think that he has done something wrong. If he can have further development with her, will she not give birth to other people?


    "Well, Yimo is really four weeks old. It''s hard for Mr. Su to remember the age of Yimo so clearly." It''s very vinegant.


    In exchange, Fang Yiluo pinches his waist with a little force, and is just seen by several girls behind him. They are all in a state of collapse. This kind of intimate little action is only available to friends and girlfriends. God, it''s not easy to find that such a beautiful boy has become someone else''s?

 Chapter 357

    Although I can''t hear what the other party said clearly, I can''t help thinking carefully about the beautiful people.


    Su Zihan embarrassed smile, "I see Yi Mo is very cute, so always pay attention to her."


    The fifth nodded, "I see."


    Kang Jiaying has never known that Su Zihan was defeated so easily. She is a very contradictory person. Although she is glad that Fang Yiluo has other happy people, she can''t see the other party bullying the man she likes. She looks down on such a young person. She likes a mature and steady man like Su Zihan, so she can''t help but want to strike a fifth at this time Jue even wanted to embarrass Fang Yiluo.


    "Mr. fifth is still a college student. It must be very difficult to raise a child, isn''t it?" Kang Jiaying asked with concern.


    Su Zihan opens his mouth and wants to denounce Kang Jiaying for meddling. However, when he thinks of Fang Yiluo, he is selfish again. If Kang Jiaying is stimulated to the fifth best, maybe Fang Yiluo will know that the world is not full of love and water, what they need is money.


    Fifth, hearing this question, she can''t help raising her lips. Fang Yiluo frowns. She doesn''t like Kang Jiaying''s behavior very much. She always feels aggressive.


    He put his arms around her shoulder, lowered his head in her ear and said, "so nervous, your husband, I''m afraid I''ll be bullied?"


    Fang Yiluo''s face turned red suddenly, and his hand reached to his waist again. He pinched hard again. He frowned slightly in pain. In other people''s eyes, he seemed to be a little embarrassed and inconvenient to tell.


    Those girls behind feel that their hearts are dead again and again.


    Do you want such love?


    It''s not enough to pinch it once, but it''s too much for them to watch it a second time.


    "Is it inconvenient to say?" Kang Jiaying pretended to be nervous and said, "excuse me, did I ask something I shouldn''t ask?"


    The fifth unique smile, "No." Then he took out a gold and black business card from his pocket, "this is my business card. Next month we are going to enter your shopping mall. Please take care of me."


    Kang Jiaying took the business card and saw that it was impressively printed on the business card. The president was the fifth best.


    as like as two peas, name card name card is very true. He knows the name card is true or false, because she took the sales card''s wish card, which is exactly the same as the golden black card.


    She was shocked to see the fifth best. She could not imagine that he was the president of peerless at a young age. She heard that peerless cooperated with Myy group. Therefore, their inspection work was also to prepare for peerless''s successful entry into their shopping mall. Even a large area of safety inspection was to ensure that peerless would never be dissatisfied.


    Because the character entered their shopping mall, it was just a counter, but it occupied half a floor. Kang Jiaying felt a little ashamed and flustered for such a bold and generous gesture. Just now, she laughed at others so easily. Now she has no face to stay.


    Thinking that he was the biggest customer of their store, Kang Jiaying would continue to entertain each other even if she didn''t want to


    The fifth unique smile, "it''s just a name, the management company is generally my two best friends."


    "Since Mr. fifth is taking his wife to the cinema, we should give you another one."


    "No, it''s like taking my wife to experience civilian life. It''s too heavy for her to like." At this time just reported them, the movie will soon start, "sorry, our movie has started, one step ahead."


    Fang Yiluo waved, "goodbye, let''s go first."


    Su Zihan is almost tottering, holding the big hand tightly, in exchange for a burst of jealousy under his eyes.


    The fifth unique eyesight aimed at Su Zihan''s pale face, the corner of his mouth raised a sarcastic smile, "wife, these days you have severe pregnancy vomiting, have you thought about where to eat for a while?"


    Fang Yiluo was stunned. When did she get pregnant and vomit? She didn''t know how much she could eat these days?


    But looking at him naughty toward his blink, a moment some speechless, pad toes, whispered to his ear, "you are boring?" But Su Zihan clenched his fists and left the movie area of the shopping mall. Kang Jiaying looked back at the young man, feeling that it was a good way to attack someone''s dead place at a young age. Because she was too worried about Su Zihan, she ran after him in a hurry.


    "It''s all true. How can it be boring?"


    "I don''t care about you."


    "Is that man your ex boyfriend?"


    Fang Yiluo was stunned. He had a keen sixth sense.


    "How do you know?"


    At this point, a trace of coldness flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "When he looks at you, his eyes are gentle and are about to drip water. If I can''t see it, I''m either blind or dull."


    Fang Yiluo listened to his indifferent tone and buried it in her arms with a smile.Queuing ticket, just next to the table that a few girls lined up behind them, a few people whispered.


    "See? I just gave her a careless look. It''s so ugly that it doesn''t match him at all. "


    "I feel that they are still a little different in age. My God, what''s the matter with the eyes of handsome guys now?"


    "It''s just unfair to let young girls like us not like them, but to like the older ones."


    Fang Yiluo''s face is stiff. Now little girls, how can they talk so poisonous?


    She is only six years older than the fifth Jue. In terms of actual age, does this guy not know how many tens of thousands of years older than himself?


    She couldn''t help feeling that she was really old?


    Standing with him, is that not a match?


    Xu is behind the girls are still chattering, words have risen to the personal attack, the fifth must look back, gloomy cold eyes bloom out of the light of evil, coldly stare at the girls behind, a few girls were very happy, touched each other''s bloodthirsty cold eyes, scared can''t help but step back a few steps, suddenly stepped behind People''s feet, "Hey, how do you walk, and then walk backward, step on other people''s feet do not know to apologize?"


    A few girls are also young and energetic. If you have a better attitude, you may say sorry, but the attitude is so bad that no one says sorry.


    On the one hand, there are a lot of people, on the other hand, there are boyfriends to support them.


    Until the head of the cinema ran out to persuade the fight, at this time, the fifth has been holding Fang Yiluo into the cinema.


    "You say they are just children. What do you care about with them?"


    "You can''t bully my wife." Listen to what he said?


    "Don''t scream, I''m not?"


    "I''d like to marry you, but you won''t register with me!" Wujue pretends to be sad and clenches her little hand, "ELO, when can I marry you into my family? Now Yimo is still my uncle, who calls me."


    "And then?"


    "I feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable."


    "You give him a little more time. After all, he still rejects you. As you know, he always treats you as his brother."


    The fifth black face, "I''m his father."


    "Well, I know it''s a fact that no one can change."


    "Don''t be perfunctory to me. I want him to call me dad and you to call me husband He was rubbing in her ear, talking very little, but breathing very heavily, which made her ears itch and uncomfortable.


    "Enough, don''t get so close to me?" She pushed away his body, holding popcorn, seriously watching the notice of other movies, pointing to a movie that will be released soon, "isn''t this anpeiyi?"


    "Well, it seems so?" He didn''t care much about this new cousin.


    "Please, would you please don''t hold my hand." Because No.5 Jue holds the hand, she can only hold the popcorn in one hand, and then buries her head in the popcorn like a dog, which is very lovely, at least No.5 Jue looks at it with a smile.


    "If you eat your food, I''ll take advantage of it."


    Fang Yiluo didn''t bother to talk to him, but said, "an Peiyi''s movie is on, let''s have a look!"


    "OK, when he arranges, we''ll join in and save the two of us money."


    Fang Yiluo nodded seriously, "well, it''s better to save a little in the future."


    "My wife will live."

 Chapter 358

    Xu is Fang Yiluo. She seldom goes to see movies. Sometimes the atmosphere can''t be felt by watching a video, so she takes it very seriously. When she meets funny places, she laughs in his arms, which is a good habit.


    If it''s not because she''s pregnant now, maybe he really wants to take Fang Yiluo to see horror movies to see if she''ll be too scared to climb out of her arms when she sees those movies?


    Fang Yiluo''s tears came out, and the fifth absolute asked in her ear, "is that funny?"


    She nodded, "I seldom come to the cinema. At most, I want to see cartoons, so I don''t feel the sound effect in the cinema. I feel very shocked."


    He clenched her hand. "After that, we can watch movies a lot."


    "Good, but not too often. I''m afraid it will be bad for the fetus."


    "Good."


    A movie was so enjoyable that she laughed so much that she was hungry as soon as she left the cinema. "What would you like to eat?"


    Fang Yiluo bit his lower lip. "Is it really good to give Yimo to youYou for such a long time?"


    "Of course." Finish saying, the fifth absolute being fiercely patted the back of the head, that slap hit hard enough, still can hear very clear slap sound.


    "Ouch."


    Fang Yiluo covers her mouth in surprise. She looks at Le youyou holding the fifth ink in surprise. She looks at the fifth ink in anger.


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you take ELO to the birth examination? How did you come here to see the movie? "


    When I saw the fifth you, I didn''t look back.


    "Sister Youyou, would you mind lightening up next time? If I''m beaten down like this, I may become a fool. "


    The fifth meaning ink hands ring chest, sneer to say, "deserve it!"


    The fifth absolute being clenched fist, "smelly boy, how do you talk to me?"


    "Who asked you to sneak out to see a movie with mother ELO? How much will it cost you to bring me one more?" Fifthly, Yimo roars with a strong voice, but fifthly, he looks stunned. He doesn''t know how to explain. In fact, he took ELO to the birth examination, and then went to the cinema just by the way. He didn''t mean not to take him, but he thought that even if he said it himself, he couldn''t believe it?


    Fang Yiluo and Le youYou are about to have a cramp in their belly.


    "Let''s take Yimo to have something to eat, so we won''t trouble you."


    Fifth, Yimo wrinkled a pink face, "mother Yiluo, I just finished eating."


    Le you leisurely raised his movie ticket, "as soon as I went out, Yi Mo said I was hungry. I took him out to eat something and was planning to go to the cinema?"


    Fang Yiluo was stunned. At this time, his stomach cried out. He was obviously hungry. "We''ve just finished a movie and are going to have dinner?"


    Leyouyou sighed and waved impatiently, "come on, you two are waiting for us while eating. Let''s go home together after we finish watching the movie."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Fifth, before leaving, Yimo glared at him fiercely, as if dissatisfied with their two dating, so easily abandoned himself, small eyes full of infinite grievances.


    Fang Yiluo softened, "let''s go to the cinema with Yimo."


    "You''re hungry."


    "But..."


    The fifth absolutely hugs her shoulder, "if you are hungry, Yi Mo will be distressed."


    The little guy stares round his eyes and turns his mouth wrongly. "Mother ELO, go to dinner quickly. Don''t starve my sister. Aunt youyou and I will go to see it, but you must wait for us to go back together."


    Fang Yiluo hesitated, "is Yimo OK?"


    "Well, if you want to eat more, your sister will be healthy!"


    Wujue suddenly felt that his son was too sensible to think of others at a young age.


    Just listen to the little guy next ruthlessly said, "let uncle eat less, he is so bad?"


    Fifth absolutely black face, really want to catch this child, clip in the armpit, a good spanking him.


    When eating, there is a big mirror in that shop. Fang Yiluo looks at herself in the mirror from time to time, and occasionally a touch of sadness appears on her face. Maybe she is old compared with those girls who have not graduated, but she is much younger than those of her peers.


    The fifth unique saw her many eyes, sandwiched a piece of tofu into her bowl, "you are the most beautiful in my heart, so don''t take photos."


    By the fifth absolute one eye saw through, square with Luo face son a red, "who said I looked in the mirror?"


    "Oh, I misunderstood that." His understatement caused Fang Yiluo''s teeth to itch, and the man clearly did it on purpose.


    "Fifth, you did it on purpose."


    Fifth, wipe your mouth with a napkin, "OK, I won''t tease you. Why do you care what others say?" He raised his wrist, looked at the time, only about an hour, "are you full?""Well, what are you doing?" Seeing that he had picked up his clothes, "don''t we wait for Yimo?"


    "There''s still a little time. I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where to?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    He took her soft and boneless hand and headed for the parking lot. Then he took her to the stunning pedestrian street. Maybe it was because he had never visited the grassroots, and the general staff didn''t know the fifth unique skill. He only knew the two bosses Fang Yuanyuan and Xu Yuan, and only heard the name of the fifth unique skill.


    He took Fang Yiluo''s little hand and said, "if you want to marry me, you have to think about it, and you don''t want to just use a pair of rings to kill you, but suddenly you have an ex boyfriend. If you don''t bring a ring to prove that you are married, I''m afraid there are flies that can''t be driven away. When I think about designing a suitable wedding ring for us, we''ll change it back. ¡±


    Fang Yiluo looks at him deeply, "little Jue?"


    Stand on one side of the shop assistant to listen to dumbfounded, now the little kids will say love words like this?


    The key is that the girl seems to be a lot older than the kid. How could she be fooled?


    Wujue took a look at the shop assistant and said, "bring me your four new wedding ring styles this morning." He recently designed the four new styles, which he is more satisfied with.


    The salesman was slightly stunned. "How do you know we have four new styles this morning?"


    Fang Yiluo was stunned and asked the fifth person, "is this peerless


    The fifth is also a bit embarrassed. He always likes to hide in the design room to do design. No wonder everyone below knows him? Pretending to cough softly, "of course, I don''t have much money with me today, and I don''t have the money to take you to other places."


    Fang Yiluo can''t help but smile, "well, you are really honest, but the elder sister next to you is about to be scared."


    Sure enough, the other side some gaped open mouth, that expression clearly said, you don''t have the money to run to our peerless do what? Does our character say credit?


    Wujue took out his business card and said, "call your manager."


    The other party took the business card and looked at it intently. The name of their big boss was written on it, the fifth unique?


    God, why didn''t she know their boss was so young, handsome and good-looking? Fortunately, I didn''t say anything wrong just now, otherwise I would have lost my job. "Just a moment. I''ll call the manager right away." Holding a business card, he turned around and ran. Sure enough, he took a man down the stairs in a hurry. The manager of the brilliant shop on the pedestrian street was a mature man about 40 years old. When he first knew that the boss of his company was just three children who were still in college, how shocked was his expression?


    This boss is the most mysterious one. He usually looks at things for a while, but he never does. He concentrates on design. That is to say, he met this boss when he cooperated with Myy this time. He was very excited at that time. Later, he heard that the president of Myy was the father of their boss. He was shocked again.


    There is no doubt that the other party is the big boss of their company, quickly hung up a respectful smile, "president, what do you need?"


    The fifth Jue took Fang Yiluo''s little hand, "first measure her finger circumference, and then show us four new wedding rings in the morning."


    A wedding ring?


    They are so young that they want to buy wedding rings for others?


    Although a little shocked and speechless, the brilliant manager was someone who had seen big waves. He immediately said with a smile, "OK, please wait a moment, I''ll get the media." then he called a salesman, "come and measure the lady''s fingers, don''t neglect the distinguished guest!"


    "Yes, manager."


    Fang Yiluo chose a ring with a simple style. There was no big diamond, and the style was not complicated. She brought a touch of fresh and elegant. The style she chose was expected by him. He took up her tender hand and put the ring firmly on her finger. "When I design a ring that is more suitable for both of us, I hope you won''t refuse me when I propose to you again?"


    She laughed, but did not speak.

 Chapter 359

    The next morning, song Molan called and said that some fetuses are in good condition. The first three months need to be careful. The first three and the last three are the most dangerous times. We must pay more attention to them.


    Fang Yiluo listened patiently, "aunt song, may I see you?"


    "It''s not clear what I explained."


    "No, it''s very clear. I just want to ask you something else. It''s not convenient to say on the phone that I want to see you."


    Song Moran opened today''s schedule, "I have free time at one o''clock in the afternoon, you can come to find it."


    "Thank you very much. I hope you don''t tell me about you for the time being, OK?"


    Song Moran Leng Leng, "OK, I can promise you to keep it secret."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Fortunately, Wujue wants to go to the company today, otherwise he has to explain where he is going.


    After saying hello to Aunt Huo, she gave Yimo to Aunt Huo for a while, and then went to the hospital alone.


    Seeing that he came earlier, he sat outside and waited for a while.


    One o''clock on time knocked on her office door, "please come in."


    Push open the door, went in, "aunt song, hello."


    See her on time, song Moran said with a smile, "you''re here."


    "Well."


    "Come on, sit here." She stood up and invited Fang Yiluo to sit on the sofa. "I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?"


    Fang Yiluo is not embarrassed. She asks directly, "I''ve calculated the expected delivery date of Niannian. I happen to be seven months after the end of pregnancy. I''ve heard a saying that seven lives and eight lives. I want to ask aunt song, if you operate the operation yourself, can you ensure the safety of the child?"


    Song Moran was startled, "Miss Fang, why do you want to do this? If it''s not the last resort, no one will choose to let the child be born early. After all, the risk is too great. "


    Fang Yiluo nodded, his temperament is always so quiet, "I know that a mother can never let her child suffer any injustice, but I have no way. I''m sorry I can''t explain all kinds of reasons to you, so I hope aunt song can tell me the truth."


    "I''m not sure. I have to look at the condition of the fetus at that time to make a decision."


    "What if the indicators of the fetus are good?"


    Song Moran was stunned when asked, "child, don''t you care about your own body?"


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I won''t have anything, I only care about whether the child can survive?" If her spiritual power is exhausted and she can''t resist the call of those people, they won''t allow her to die, so she''s not very worried about her own life and death.


    Seeing that she is so persistent, song Moran can''t understand the girl''s real thoughts, but some words still have to be said, "child, although you are pregnant, I am very happy to be Niannian''s mother-in-law, but if you want to give birth to this child and let yourself have a good or bad, Niannian won''t be at ease."


    Fang Yiluo smiles. He didn''t expect that song Molan would persuade him in turn. He says sincerely, "Niannian really met a good mother-in-law. I understand what you said, aunt song. Niannian and I can''t understand some things. I hope you can believe me. Everything I do is not only for my children, but also for myself." If those people know the existence of children after God and the Heavenly Master, they may not know what crazy things to do.


    Song Moran looked at her firm eyes, and finally relaxed, "if the fetus is good, I can guarantee that he can come to this world healthily."


    Fang Yiluo wrote down what he should pay attention to at each stage, and even what he should supplement. He hoped that the baby in his belly could grow according to various indicators, so as to ensure that he would be born on the same day as the child he was reciting.


    "I hope aunt song will keep this secret for me, and don''t let them know."


    Song Moran sighed, "child, if you have anything to say, we can help you solve it?"


    "Thank you, aunt song. There are some things that no one can help me." After that, he stood up and bowed respectfully to her. "Thank you, aunt song. I''m sorry for your embarrassment."


    "You have to come to me for prenatal examination every other period of time. I should always pay attention to the health of my children."


    "All right."


    It''s just a few days before the new year. Basically, it''s the owner''s rush, the western family''s stroll, the eating of this family, and the next family. The fifth idea is entirely on the pretext of pregnancy. These days, I''m in bed and almost live a hibernating life.


    Leyouyou left and said that he would come back in the new year.


    Min Yuchen didn''t go to the army for several days. These two days, she went to the army as soon as it was light, and she came back at night. Basically, she could be seen sleeping in bed, like a lazy little snake hibernating.


    Fifth Nian chose to go to Lao Zhang''s home again. At least today, he will hear the story.


    I said hello to my grandparents, and then I went out.


    I ran into Gu Nan and asked her where Leyou had gone. I couldn''t get through.Fifth read hit a lazy huff, "she went home, to come back years later."


    "Oh, I said how I couldn''t get through."


    "Don''t ask me, what''s her phone number?"


    Gu Nan looked at her funny, "can''t you say?"


    "That''s not, but I don''t know. You said that the number only stores some annoying people, and you don''t want my name to appear on that mobile phone."


    "Well, I won''t ask you. If she comes back, please let me know."


    "This is no problem."


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    "No, I can go myself."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    When Lao Zhang saw that she was still indifferent, he didn''t drive her away any more.


    Fifth Nian sat down on a small stool and said to himself, "Lao Zhang tou, if you want to find someone, I can help you. If you want to find a ghost, I can also help you, but why don''t you let me help you? Don''t you want to find the person in the picture at all? "


    Lao Zhang raised his head and glanced at her, "little girl, don''t use provocation with me, it''s useless."


    "Well, what do you think I can do for you?"


    "Why are you so persistent in helping me?" He turned his eyes. "I can tell you that I don''t have any money for you. Maybe you''re still helping in vain."


    "Well, I don''t want to make it clear to you. You are not at ease. I just want to tell you that the legal representative of your land has become me. "


    Lao Zhang was angry. "After all, do you still want to tear down my house?"


    "You''re the only nail house here. I can''t tear down anyone else''s house."


    It''s a little irritating to see what she said. "I tell you, unless I die, I won''t let you move my house. If I die, I will give you this house."


    "But aren''t you alive now?" At least according to her appearance, the old man would not have a problem for another ten years.


    "You..." He angrily pointed to her, fingers are gently trembling. "Did you come to my house to curse me to death?"


    "Lao Zhang tou, I know you have a story. If you are looking for a living person, you can see him again in your lifetime. Isn''t that good? If the person you''re looking for is dead, I''ll ask the relationship to find out if the person is reincarnated? The best of both worlds, why rely on here, you are not to earn more, I do not want to use any extreme means to you, after all, you also know that developers are actually bloody, you say it is not easy to embarrass you an old man


    "Don''t play the role of the weasel giving new year''s greetings to the chicken here. I don''t want you to do that." After that, I have to pick up the broom and greet the fifth Nian.


    At this moment, she has a long mind and grasped the weakness of Lao Zhang''s head. "Don''t fight, I tell you, I''m pregnant. If you give me a good or bad impression, I''ll really fall in your house and let you support me to death."


    Lao Zhang was not afraid of her threat, but felt pity for her, even for every child in the world. If his girl had not been abducted, she would be 30 years old this year!


    The thought of his poor daughter filled him with guilt.


    Seeing that he was silent, she immediately asked with a smile like a flower, "what''s the matter? Is there anything you want to say to me? "


    Lao Zhang didn''t turn his head. "No, I don''t want to tell you anything. You can go quickly."


    Fifth read sighed, this old man is really difficult to do, forget it, or find someone else to inquire about it! "Forget it, I''ll go first if you don''t say it. There''s my business card under the tea cup of the table. If you want to, you can call me at any time. Your commission is free with me. Don''t worry about the money. Goodbye!"


    Yuan Qi and Shan Xiaoting went back to a city to celebrate the new year. They just went to sort out the things there. They sorted out all the information of their former customers, which can be regarded as a holiday for both of them.


    She thinks that her father''s life is different two days ago, and she doesn''t know if it has caused trouble to sister Ning. The most important thing is that she also wants to see sister Ning. Why her father is so persistent to her? There must be something she doesn''t know.


    Push open the door of the origin, surprised to see the fifth on the sofa, fifth read slightly a Zheng, how can he be here?

 Chapter 360

    Isn''t he very exclusive of such places?


    Ning Yao is introducing the urn to the guests. Then she sees the fifth Nian coming and asks her to find a place to sit down and give her soup later.


    "Well, good."


    Every time she comes, sister Ning''s desk is full of gold paper. She has formed the habit of taking out a piece of paper, and then quietly stacking up the gold ingot. The fifth one takes a look at the fifth thought, and then stands up. Then she takes out a stack of gold paper from the fifth thought''s hand. In her surprised eyes, she calmly folds up the gold ingot.


    The fifth read blink, her father is smoke what kind of wind?


    What''s going on here?


    Ning Yao saw off the guests. As soon as she looked back, she saw their father and daughter sitting there folding gold ingots. She was stunned for a moment, and then recited the fifth thought, "I''ve told you so many times. If you come, don''t help me. Go and wash your hands. It happens that I''ve made a pot of beef soup. When you want to drink more, don''t keep up with nutrition. ¡±


    "look at you, how tired can you be by folding a few gold ingots? Besides, I don''t have that delicacy. "


    "Take it as if I don''t want you to work hard."


    "Elder sister Ning, how do you think I''m in such a hurry that I''ll have soup as soon as I come?"


    Ning Yao smiles, "no one has any. You have a good mouth." This soup was originally made for the fifth thought. I wanted to give it to her, but I didn''t expect that she would come first. "I''ve made a pot. When you go back, I''ll bring you some. Now we have two pregnant women in our family, so we have to make a double of the things we make."


    "I''ll thank elder sister Ning for ELO first."


    Two people went to the kitchen together, and the fifth read asked in a low voice, "sister Ning, does my father want to pursue you?"


    Ning Yao a Zheng, "you this kid nonsense what?"


    "It''s not impossible for him to lose his spouse when you divorce. I don''t mind. Xiaojue doesn''t care about him. Maybe he will feel that he''s blind for a good woman like you. If you think he''s good, you can have a look. But I have to remind you in advance that his love for my mother is beyond cure. It''s also possible to say where you look like my mother. That''s why he can''t extricate himself. You should keep an eye on him. "


    Ning Yao is really a professional kid.


    "You don''t seem to mind me being your stepmother at all?"


    "It''s a bit awkward in terms of address. After all, you are 12 years older than me. It''s a bit awkward for me to call your mother."


    "You I don''t know what to say about you. "


    "Then don''t say it! If you have feelings for my dad, try it! "


    Ning Yao sighed, "in fact, you are still very concerned about your father. Why do you want to be indifferent to him? Do you hate that she doesn''t care enough about you these years? "


    Fifth Nian turned his lips. "If I really wanted to hate him, I would hate him long ago. I just can''t stand his cold-blooded attitude towards xiaojue. What''s the relationship between the affairs of the previous generation and xiaojue? I don''t need him to do anything for me, but I should be responsible for being a father. He doesn''t love me because I killed the woman he loves deeply..."


    "Read!"


    The fifth read suddenly was Ning Yao''s cry scared a big jump, even holding the hands in the bowl are shaking.


    She stared at Ning Yao, "how, what''s the matter, sister Ning?"


    Ning Yao tried her best to control her emotion, took a few deep breaths, put her hands on her shoulders, and said seriously, "read, tell me, who caused you such an illusion?"


    "What illusion?"


    "Who said you killed your mother?"


    "Sister Ning."


    "Niannian, I am a mother, and you will soon become a mother. You will understand that if your child is in danger, you will not hesitate to save the child. This is the instinct of being a mother. No one will kill anyone. If you have been charged with such unnecessary crimes for the past 27 years, do you know how heartache your mother will have?" At this point, Ning Yao sobs. She wants to hold her daughter tightly in her arms and tell Niannian that everything her mother has done is worth it. Even if you are only 28 years old, her mother is willing to, because you are the most priceless treasure in the world.


    Seeing sister Ning crying, the fifth Nian was in a hurry. She took out a tissue paper from her pocket and gently wiped away her tears. "Don''t cry, sister Ning. I know, I know my mother''s heart, so I will live every day well, that is, can you stop crying?"


    Ning Yao is very sad to cry with the fifth thought in her arms. She can''t stop her tears.


    In the corner she can''t see, how many times has her daughter secretly cried? Her thin shoulder has to carry the family. Who is with her when she wants to cry? Who is the one who can accompany her when she is lonely and facing so many evil spirits?


    When she thought about it, her heart ached so much that her breath became weak.


    "Niannian, believe me, your mother must love you very much."


    "I know that my birth is the best proof."Now her mother is no longer worried about her growing up. She needs help from others Dad doesn''t like children, so he can''t get through here. "


    Hearing what she said, the fifth Nian began to laugh, "it''s over, then my father is completely out of business."


    "Wash your face and go out for soup." After that, she went out of the kitchen and wiped her tears with a paper towel. Her eyes were still red.


    The fifth flight saw him cry, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Who made you cry?"


    "What''s your business?"


    The fifth lift off is still pursued, carefully asked, "is not Niannian make you cry?"


    She splashed dirty water on her daughter. She didn''t know he was so mean before. She waved away his big hand and said, "the thing I shouldn''t read is that I think of an asshole and I cry. Do you have a problem?" When it comes to the word "asshole", the fifth liftoff Buddha can still see her sharp eyes locked on her, and immediately understand that she must have provoked her again.


    "Then we don''t want to."


    Mingming is standing in front of him. She doesn''t want to see it. Ning Yao is too lazy to pay attention to him and snorts.


    Turn to see the fifth read out with a bowl of soup, is drinking with relish! Soft voice of say, "don''t scald, good drink, watch me do what?"


    "How are you!"


    "You girl can say what I love to hear."


    The fifth lift off saw her smile, also followed involuntarily smile.


    She looked sideways and looked back to see that the fifth lift off had a face to smile with herself. It was shameless.


    Can only be in the heart of the strong pressure of anger down, angry stare at the fifth lift off.


    Fifth, nianba stares at the two people in front of him. What are they trying to do?


    The fifth lift off also don''t see angry, so look at Ning Yao, attempt to be able to see her white head at a glance.


    At this time, Cheng Nuo pushed the door, saw his mother is folding Yuanbao, and Niannian elder sister holding a soup bowl is drinking soup, he immediately lowered his head, "I''m back." Then he trotted up the stairs.


    Ning Yao a Zheng, "Niannian elder sister came, how don''t say hello?"


    Fifth read sipped lips, drink soup, think of a pharmacy on the corner, "Ning elder sister, I go out, come back in a moment?"


    "Well, you slow down."


    The fifth lift eyes to see upstairs, pursed lips, after all, did not make a sound to remind.


    After a while, the fifth Nian came back with a black bag, "I''ll go upstairs to find Cheng Nuo and have a chat."


    "Go ahead."


    She knocked on the door, and Cheng Nuo in the room immediately seemed to be frightened, "who?"


    "I''m the only one. Don''t worry about opening the door."


    Cheng Nuo carefully opened the door, and then saw that there was only one person outside the door. He couldn''t help but let out a big sigh of relief, "come in, read elder sister."


    Fifth read looking at the wound on his face, eyes bruised, mouth hanging blood, "you and others fight?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head, "no matter, I''m just playing with others, so it''s like this when I''m not careful."


    "You lied to me. I watched you grow up. I don''t know what your character is?" Although not a timid child, but also absolutely not a worrying child, will never make trouble with others. "Were you bullied by other students at school?"


    Cheng Nuo pursed his lips. "It''s OK. I''m not a primary school student anymore. I can handle it myself."

 Chapter 361

    "Wash your face and I''ll give you medicine."


    "Medicine, where did you get it?" Cheng Nuo immediately became nervous.


    Fifth read carrying a black pocket, "of course, I bought it for you. I dare not ask your mother for it. If your mother knows you are injured, she doesn''t know how to love you?"


    "Thank you, Niannian."


    "Don''t thank me. I know you don''t want your mother to know, but your wound can''t be healed in a day or two. If your mother knows later, maybe she will feel even worse." With gauze carefully wipe the corner of his mouth wound, and then apply ointment, painful Cheng Nuo howl.


    "Niannian elder sister, take it easy. Oh, my God, it''s killing me."


    "If you know the pain, explain the cause and effect clearly. Tell me which little bastards bullied you. I have to teach them a good lesson."


    Cheng Nuo a face collapse, "Niannian elder sister, you are pregnant with the child don''t toss, OK?"


    "Do you know that I''m pregnant with a child and I want to go to your school to ask your teacher with a big stomach?" Although the fifth read speak ruthlessly, but the hand is not dare to use too much strength, for fear of suddenly stabbed hurt Cheng Nuo.


    In her eyes, Cheng Nuo, like xiaojue, is her own brother. In those days, he hugged sister Ning tightly for fear of being abandoned, which made her see who she used to be and even feel sorry for the child.


    "No, don''t go to my school. I don''t want to be so shameful. I just have a little holiday with others."


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, "the other side hurt into what appearance?"


    Cheng Nuo is slightly stunned, a little confused about the situation?


    "I''m asking you, is the proportion of injury heavy?"


    As soon as Cheng Nuo draws his mouth, he knows that the focus of Niannian''s concern is never here. "He, he is similar to me."


    Fifth read a listen, immediately not happy, "useless."


    "What?"


    "I said you''re useless. You should beat him. You don''t know his parents. You can''t let him get any advantage. Otherwise, we''ll be hurt in vain." The fifth thought is extremely passionate and generous.


    Cheng Nuo wants to grin, but because he is involved in the wound, the whole facial muscles hurt.


    "It hurts. It hurts."


    "And then what?"


    "What then?"


    "Remember this time, we''ll learn a lesson next time. Let''s not make trouble, but we must not be lenient when others provoke us. Next time you meet such a situation, you can''t give advice. I''ll give you support when something goes wrong, otherwise everyone will feel that you are being bullied when they see you in the future."


    Knowing that this was Niannian''s elder sister''s love for him, he held the fifth Nian and said, "if only you were my elder sister?"


    Fifth Nian patted him on the shoulder, "you are what I grew up with. Is that blood relationship so important?"


    Over the years, Niannian''s care for their mother and son has been in his mind. Indeed, the blood relationship has become less important.


    "Yes, you are my sister."


    "If you don''t want your mother to worry, you can tell me not to fight alone, you know?"


    "Good."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll stay here and have dinner with you in the room. Your mother will find it hard."


    "Niannianjie, does your father like my mother?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "I don''t know. My father seems to have that meaning. The point is that your mother likes it."


    "Do you object to them being together?" Today, their class came to transfer students. They were the children of the aunt who was found by their father. When they were young, the aunt shamelessly brought the children to make trouble several times. Although they didn''t have any intersection, some of their disgust was deep-rooted. As soon as they met each other, they would challenge themselves. They said a lot of bad things about their mother, but they quarreled with each other. Then they moved their hands.


    He never thought that one day he knew that his father had returned to China, which was just known by other children. He had sent his phone number to him several times before, but he didn''t respond to it once. As time passed, his heart became cold. After all, he had a good life with his mother and didn''t need his help for a long time.


    "If your mother likes it, I will not object to it. But if your mother doesn''t want it, I can only say that they are predestined and can''t force their feelings. Although I hope your mother can be my little mother, at least when you call me niannianjie, should I erase her name? Tell me, how do you feel about my father? "


    "I don''t feel that much. If he can make my mother happy, I''m not the one with the stick."


    "In that case, let''s wait and see what happens. It''s up to them to decide what kind of relationship we want to get along with."


    I made a phone call to my family and told them to go back later and have dinner with Cheng Nuo in Yuanqi''s room. Downstairs, Ning Yao glared at the fifth person and said, "I made a meal for three people. I didn''t know you were eating here too.""Never mind, I''m not hungry."


    Ning Yao bit her lower lip and finally sat down to eat. As expected, he sat opposite and quietly watched her eat.


    He looked at the whole body are uncomfortable, forced down the chopsticks, "you want to see me when?"


    The fifth flight turned a body, gave her a figure, calmly said, "is this OK?"


    Ning Yao was so angry that she put down her chopsticks and said, "what do you want to do in the fifth flight?"


    The fifth lift off shakes his head, "do nothing, just want to see you every day."


    "You..." Did she meet a rogue? "You come every day, haven''t you seen enough?"


    "No, I''ll let you know when I''ve had enough."


    Ning Yao felt that she had hit the cotton with her fist. After a cursory dinner, he said, "take your daughter home safely. I have to go to bed."


    Fifth, the sky smell speech, eyes shining, eyes have hidden joy, "good!"


    "Don''t come tomorrow."


    "Not good."


    Although the fifth Nian didn''t understand why the fifth lift off strongly demanded to send her home, she was obedient to the wishes of Ning Jie and he. She chose the back seat. It was the first time that father and daughter sat so close. Neither of them was good at words, so no one spoke. He drove his car and she saw her scenery.


    Soon drove to the military compound, because foreign vehicles, other vehicles are not allowed to enter, so the fifth lift off can only stop at the gate of the military compound, "I will take you in!" His voice is very light, even thin cool, at least listening to her heart there is a kind of chilly feeling, did not feel warm.


    Fifth Nian shakes his head. "It''s the military compound. It''s very safe." Then, without giving the other party a chance, he pushed the door open and left.


    The fifth took off and lit up the car''s headlights, lighting up a faint yellow path. The fifth Nian hesitated, then could not help but quicken his pace and move towards home.


    could not see fifth figures until he turned off the headlights, then turned around and left. He passed away with Min Yuchen.


    Fifth Nian walked alone on the way home, and suddenly a figure appeared beside him, "the New Year gift you gave me..."


    Her footstep a meal, inconceivable looked at W, in know she is Wei xuanxi that moment, she really kind of would rather never know who w is.


    Don''t overdo it, suck sour nose, "what''s wrong with the New Year gift?"


    His face flashed a trace of disgust. "It''s so ugly. Don''t you have a better gift for me?"


    "When I saw it at that time, I thought it was the most suitable thing for you. Did the timid chameleon look like you?"


    "You..." He was so angry that he was speechless.


    The fifth read sideways, his pretty face is still hanging a trace of childishness, bright eyes flashing calm light, light pursed lips, faint can feel very shallow dimples, clearly with so many childhood shadows, how can she not recognize this person?


    Every time the coincidence, gave her countless hints, how could she be so heartless?


    "I have good news for you today."


    "What?"


    "With the above approval, min Yuwen can take part in the latest local government civil servant examination, and the qualification has been won. Next, it depends on his own efforts."


    "Thank you."


    "I''ve just asked you about it. Your aunt has done a lot."


    "W, can you tell me how you died?"

 Chapter 362

    "W, can you tell me how you died?"


    The smile on the corner of his mouth faded away, and he looked sideways at the fifth and said, "what do you want to do with this?"


    "Just want to know how you died when you were young?"


    W slightly a Zheng, no longer look at her, but is to say a wind horse cow does not match the words, "today I will send you here, your husband followed us all the way, that person vinegar strength is big?" Looking back, you can see min Yuchen''s car driving slowly, just behind her ass.


    Fifth read bitter smile, "can you help me again?"


    "There is a piece of land near the capital psychiatric hospital, where there is a nail house. Lao zhangtou, your ghost city is in front of his house."


    W slightly a Zheng, "I have heard, that old Zhang tou seems never to want ghost money."


    "Can you ask me who he''s looking for? By the way, can you help me see if this person is alive or dead? "


    "Well, I''ll see."


    "Thank you."


    "Why are you so quiet today? I''m not used to it." After that, he asked unintentionally, "by the way, how is the friend who saw you last time?"


    "Do you like her?"


    W suddenly face red, "don''t talk nonsense, I and she also met one side, don''t like it."


    "Only one side?"


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. You''re so strange today. I''m very angry."


    Fifth Nian raised his eyes and looked at the dark night, forcing the tears in his eyes back to his eyes. "W, you remind me of a very good friend of mine."


    If he is still alive, his heart will miss several beats, "who?"


    "The one you know I often wait in the little park."


    "Don''t you have a good time with your husband? What''s the matter with thinking about other men? "


    "When you have nothing to do, just scold him."


    "You''re married, and you''re hot tempered? If you don''t have anything to scold him for, maybe people have their own problems. "


    "He can''t come because of his troubles. Do you have something to tell me that I''m a kind of mischievous person? What''s more, even if we don''t come, call or find someone to tell me when the relationship between the three of us is so bad? I think he''s a liar. When I was a child, I asked him to play in our house. He didn''t look like a man. " W is very sad to hear that. He attaches great importance to the friendship between them, OK? Just some words he wants to say, but it will only hurt the heart of the person he loves most. It''s better not to say anything.


    Fifth read a strange cry, scared w jump, "you, what are you doing, scared me to death?"


    "That smelly boy has been a mother since he was a child. He is also pretty and willing to play with you. He never likes running or climbing. He is breathless after walking two steps. He is not as strong as the girl I came with you."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Do you think he didn''t want to be a man at all, so when he grew up, he went to have sex change surgery and became a girl and came back to me?" Fifth Nian pretended to make a fuss and asked him, deliberately ignoring w''s smelly face. Almost every eyebrow jumped with anger.


    It''s a long time before I gritted my teeth and said, "fifth thought, you are really imaginative."


    "That''s the only way I can think about it. No, I have to find my female friends. Maybe that stinky boy is hiding in them. "


    W took a cold breath, and a twitching smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He felt that he might kill people if he stayed any longer, "goodbye!" Then the whole shadow disappeared completely.


    Fifth Nian clenched his little fist, looked at the place where he disappeared, and snorted, "install, then continue to install, I see when you can install it?"


    At that time, min Yuchen got out of the car, looked at her angry expression, some helpless, "after a person and ghost talk, pay attention." Thanks to the small number of people in the military compound, it is not easy to be found abnormal.


    "How do you know?"


    "You walk and stop by yourself. When you speak, your eyes are burning. I can guess that you are talking to Wei xuanxi again."


    Fifth read surprised, "you major in psychology in college!"


    "It''s cold outside. Let''s go home."


    "Wei xuanxi said you are very jealous?" So calm to say the name of Wei xuanxi, how can she feel a little scared?


    Min Yuchen raised his eyebrows and flashed an elite light. If Wei xuanxi was still alive, he would surely be able to drink a jar of old vinegar, but others were dead. If he ate such vinegar again, he would be a bit intolerable.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He is jealous that I married you."


    "This kind of truth I love to hear, husband, you say more in the future."


    When they went home, their grandparents all went back to their rooms to have a rest. During the Spring Festival, they also went to this family and another friend''s house to get together. They said that those people who came to min''s house on the ninth day of the lunar new year would take turns to be guests. The Spring Festival was just for a lively occasion.When they get back to their room, min Yuchen sits on the bed and turns over the mobile phone. The fifth thought is that the remote control is boring and broadcasting a news. It''s just the end of the story. They just know about a place in the downtown area of Beijing. The speeding car ran over an old man and killed him. His death is quite miserable. When the victim was carried out, he was already wrapped in a bag with a corpse, so he didn''t know I saw how miserable it was, but I saw the shocking blood at the scene of the crime. Even if it had nothing to do with her, she felt uncomfortable.


    I thought it was someone who had nothing to do with me, but I didn''t expect that I received a call from Aunt Huo the next morning, "Niannian, are you still sleeping?"


    "Aunt Huo?"


    "The police came to see you at our house."


    Police station?


    There is no time to think about it. A strange man''s voice has changed on the phone. "Hello, are you miss fifth Nian?"


    The fifth read vaguely, "who are you, please?"


    "We are the criminal investigation team of district C in Beijing. I''m He Liang, the leader of the team. I''d like to ask you to cooperate with us in investigating a case of intentional murder."


    "What case?" Don''t blame fifth Nian for her surprise. She was always sought by others to catch ghosts, but now she is sought by others to investigate murder?


    "Do you know Zhang Feng?"


    Zhang Feng? The name is a little familiar, but she just can''t remember it for a moment, "familiar, but I really can''t remember it."


    "You are the legal representative of the land near the mental hospital."


    "It''s me." Fifth Nian suddenly saw old man Zhang in his mind. I remember when my uncle sent the document to him, the name of nail household seemed to be Zhang Feng, but everyone used to call him old man Zhang, and she was not very familiar with the name Zhang Feng. There is a bad feeling in the heart, "is something wrong with old man Zhang?"


    "Zhang Feng died. At 9:20 last night, he was hit by speeding vehicles at the South intersection of the downtown area and died on the spot. After investigation, we found out that he has a real estate, and that piece of land is waiting for him to move, and you are the legal representative of this land. I hope you can come to the police station to cooperate with our investigation. "


    There are reasons for such suspicions. After all, Lao Zhang''s head is dead, and she is the beneficiary. A good citizen should actively cooperate with the police investigation. "Send me the exact address and I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, he Liang gave the mobile phone back to Huo Yu.


    Huo Yu has been listening to it for a long time. Thinking that this is not a case of catching ghosts at all, he suspects that Niannian has killed people. When he thinks that the police are handling a case, he shouts at people in addition to frightening people. For fear that Niannian''s hot personality will quarrel with others, Huo Yu is so flustered that he Liang''s arm is seized. "That young man, I don''t care about you How do you handle a case? You can ask questions, but you are not allowed to frighten us. She is pregnant. Don''t frighten us


    He Liang is still expressionless face, "you can rest assured, just routine, ask."


    No, this can''t make Niannian suffer. Group leader he didn''t even have a smiling face. Can he expect to greet Niannian with a smiling face during the interrogation?


    Just as he was about to take out the phone, the door was opened. Leyou, who had just got off the plane with his luggage, had been running for many days and was ready to go home to have a good rest. However, unexpectedly, aunt Huo pounced on her and scared her sleepers away. "Huo, aunt Huo, what are you doing?"


    Huo language said everything with her immediately, "you go to the police station to help read, don''t let her suffer."


    "I''m not at home for just a few days, and she can get herself into prison?"

 Chapter 363

    The fifth read to the police station, in accordance with the rules, will take her to the interrogation room, nothing more than to ask the normal process.


    "It is said that you went to Zhang Feng''s home yesterday afternoon."


    "Yes."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ask him how much he can sell me that piece of land? But he didn''t agree and didn''t sell it to me, so I asked him what he had in mind. It would be best if I could help him, but old man Zhang didn''t seem willing to accept my help. " At this time, she couldn''t say that she was going to help old man Zhang find a ghost. To be honest, she really went in.


    The female investigator who interrogated the case immediately asked, "what time did you leave?"


    "About three o''clock in the afternoon. It wasn''t dark yet."


    "Then where did you go? Where were you at 8:10 last night? Who can testify to you?"


    "Go to my shop. I run a funeral shop. Ning Yao from our shop, her son and my father can testify."


    Pass her a piece of paper, "give me their contact number."


    The fifth read said, "I can''t remember the phone number. Can I look through my cell phone?"


    The policewoman stood up, came to the fifth Nian and watched her write down the phone number. Then a male colleague came in and said, "go and call these three people and ask them to come to the police station to take their statements."


    "Wait a minute."


    The male police officer looked back at the fifth reading, "Cheng Nuo is at school. If you can, I hope you can contact him after school."


    The other party didn''t agree, and then left with the paper.


    "And then when did you leave?"


    The fifth thought, "I''ll be home before seven o''clock in the evening, and I''ll be home by eight o''clock." Fifth, the address of the military compound in the newspaper was very close to the place where Lao zhangtou had an accident.


    The policewoman inquired, "do you know that you are only three blocks away from where Zhang Feng''s accident happened?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "I know."


    "So we have the right to suspect that you deliberately killed Zhang Feng for that piece of land."


    "If you don''t have substantial evidence, I won''t accept the next trial, or you can wait for my lawyer."


    "Xiao Fang, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you to have a good question? This woman eat soft not eat hard, normal inquiry


    The interrogating policewoman touched the earphone beside her ear, then looked at the fifth girl and said, "fifth lady, we suspect you have evidence." Having said that, I took out a document from the folder with a handwritten contract for the transfer of the house on it.


    Fifth read a look, old man Zhang actually transferred the house to himself?


    She was full of eyes surprised, "he this is transferred to me?"


    "Yes, and it is transferred to you unconditionally."


    Now even the fifth Nian is in a state of confusion. She and old man Zhang are not related to each other. They only met for three times. Why do you want to transfer the house to her? Besides, isn''t he looking for someone? The man must know where he lives, otherwise he would not be guarding the house.


    "So, he''s dead, and you''re the only beneficiary."


    The fifth read pursed lips, "may I ask you a few questions?"


    The policewoman was slightly stunned. It was the first time that a suspect turned to ask her questions.


    Hear ear leader say, "let her ask."


    "You said


    The fifth read to ask, "is there a video in the place where you were hit? May I have a look? "


    "The surveillance video in that direction is broken. I''m sorry."


    "Can I see him?"


    Policewoman Leng for a while, "see who?"


    "Zhang Feng."


    "Sorry, I''m afraid not."


    "that is to say, the suspect has no target but me."


    "Miss five, it''s a matter of fact. I''m afraid we can''t tell you."


    "In that case, I also want to ask, since the surveillance video is broken, how can you be so sure that Lao zhangtou was murdered, not that the perpetrator escaped?"


    Policewoman is still expressionless said, "sorry, this is not convenient to tell you."


    He Liang, who had been listening to their case next door, pursed his lips. Several people began to discuss it. The fifth idea was too calm, maybe it was a flaw.


    "Well, I''ll take a break. First, ask the witnesses who can testify for me and have an alibi." Fifth Nian really narrowed her eyes, leaned on the chair and closed her eyes. She didn''t understand some things.


    Old man Zhang sticks to the house just to find someone. Now he can transfer the house to him unconditionally. Does it prove that the man has found it, so he will give the house to himself?


    Who killed him?


    It''s a matter of asking ghosts to help. Sure enough, there''s nothing good about pie dropping in the sky.Fifth read a long sigh, muddleheaded spread on the criminal case. After


    , the investigation team came to many big names, and really saw the big shots behind the fifth minds. One of them was enough to get all the police officers to drink the northwest wind together. Before the evidence was insufficient, fifth read the security of the police station without leaving A, waiting for the police station to call at any time.


    He told his father to send Ning Yao''s mother and son back. Then they decided to go to the place where Lao zhangtou had an accident and look for witnesses. After such a big accident, there must have been a ghost who could see it at that time.


    Leyou drove, and fifth Nian sat aside. "I''m really scared to death by you."


    "I''m ok, but I''m a little confused. I just can''t understand why Lao zhangtou wants to transfer the house to me unconditionally?"


    Busy streets, lights flashing, even if there was a car accident yesterday, still does not hinder the prosperity of this area.


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou look for some ghosts, only to find out who old man Zhang seemed to be chasing at that time, and then they were hit by a speeding car. Later, the driver ran away and disappeared.


    "Did you see that the man he was chasing was a man or a woman?"


    "We''re all looking at the car wherever we go. It''s like a deliberate collision. The throttle guess is a ruthless, never die, never give up posture. "


    Fifth, it''s really not that simple.


    He asked a few ghosts again, but they didn''t find anything useful. It seems that he can only wait for the night when Lao Zhang''s head comes back.


    That night, people from the police station called. This night, a man came to commit suicide, drank alcohol, and then drove the customer''s car secretly, so drunk driving killed people. The fifth thought was easily cleared of suspicion.


    The fifth read a cold smile, "this is looking for a ghost for death?"? Which customer''s car did the man steal? "


    He Liang pursed his lips. "Sorry, I can''t tell you this." Because some words are hard for him to say.


    "Well, you can''t tell me anything." Fifth Nian found that her recent temper is also a little irritable. Although she knows that it has nothing to do with her partner, she just can''t pretend to let it go. "Although Lao Zhang has nothing to do with me, he gave me the house anyway. Can I take the body away for a heavy burial?"


    "Because he has no family, someone has been sent to cremate the body. You can take the ashes."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "cremate the corpse, without the consent of the family, how can you cremate it?"


    "Miss five, Zhang Feng has no family."


    "That''s mean." Mr. Yuan Niantou told him to hang up the phone.


    As for Lao zhangtou''s house, she planned to value it at the market price, and then donated it in the name of Lao zhangtou, which was a good thing.


    Today, instead of going back to the military compound, she went home with youYou. During the interrogation, min Yuchen sent a message saying that he was on a mission and was in a hurry to leave. She didn''t even call. Anyway, she was not a little girl who lacked a sense of security.


    Fortunately, he went on a temporary assignment today, otherwise he would not be allowed to take over his job until he had a baby.


    Because Lao zhangtou has made a transfer in advance, the fifth Nian has the right to deal with it. Lao zhangtou''s night of returning to the soul has not come back. She and Le youyou wait with their eyes open.


    Since we can''t wait for Lao zhangtou, the project can only start. Fortunately, my father-in-law has finished the design before. In order to perform well, my uncle has to build the project. The fifth idea is very easy. Every day, except when I''m full, I''ll go to bed. I can''t use her at all. Yuan Qi and Shan Xiaoting go to work directly.


    The only thing she did was to take min Yuwen''s and Chen Youjia''s memorial tablets home. On the way home, in order to avoid Wu Nian, the one she was hiding from was a soul stirring and angry Wu Nian. She made a long history of blood and tears on the forum and scolded her to the ground.


    This is the end of the story of Lao Zhang tou, but fifth Nian never thought that he would become a devil if he met Lao Zhang tou again.

 Chapter 364

    In the twinkling of an eye, she has been pregnant for more than four months. Her lower abdomen has slightly raised. It''s unnatural to see that she is still not pregnant.


    Because Yu Xin went to study abroad, the pick-up and drop off of her children is usually divided into two parts: she and her great aunt.


    Min Yuchen doesn''t have to worry that the fifth year will run out to pick up her work. Since four months later, she is full of laziness. The most thing she does every day is sleep. She can''t lift her strength to work.


    On this day, the eldest aunt went out to have afternoon tea with others and told fifth Nian not to forget to pick up the child. She specially set an alarm clock for fear that she would oversleep.


    I was about to fall asleep at noon, but I was woken up by a phone call.


    At first sight, it was from the kindergarten, and the fifth reading immediately became energetic, "hello."


    "Are you the parents of the fifth Yimo and min Xuanqi?"


    "Yes, teacher, did Yimo and Xuanqi do something wrong?"


    "Two of them had a fight with another classmate. Please come here."


    "Fight?" To say that Yimo can get rid of this kind of thing, she believes it. If Xuanqi is involved, she doesn''t believe it. "Is the teacher sure that both of them are involved in the operation?"


    The teacher seemed to have a hard word to say, "please come here and talk about it!"


    "Well, please wait for me."


    There was no time to make up. She casually put on a dress and ran out of the house. Fortunately, the kindergarten was only in the military compound, so she didn''t have to walk many ways to get there quickly. Fifth Nian came to the teacher''s office. When she walked outside, she heard a woman''s loud rebuke in the office. She frowned, as if she heard Xuanqi crying. Fifth Nian speeded up immediately She knocked on the door of the office, as if there was no response, so she had to turn the door.


    Seeing Xuanqi and Yimo being protected by the kindergarten teacher behind them, the two kids are scared. Although Yimo doesn''t cry, holding the weeping Xuanqi and biting his lips, we can see that the two kids are scared.


    "Parents of Chenchen, please calm down. After a while, the parents of Xuanqi and Yimo will come. Do we have anything to say?"


    "Tell me how to calm down. Your son''s face is scratched. Can you calm down?" That morning morning''s mother shouts the voice is very big, frighten satisfied Mo and Xuan Qi is a shiver again.


    The kindergarten teacher is also anxious. How to explain to Chenchen''s parents? The parents of the two children are not easy to be provoked. No matter what the express suggestion is, she seems unable to listen to it.


    Fifth read knead pan pain temple, "well, don''t quarrel."


    Yi Mo a see mother came, immediately relaxed a big tone, Xuan Qi tears with eye circles of, "aunt."


    Seeing that his children were wronged, fifth Nian immediately straightened up her face, "this classmate''s mother, although I don''t know what mistakes my children have made, I think you must be frightening the children by shouting so loudly."


    Yan Xu suddenly also cold under the face, "you this parent is how to return a responsibility?"? Your two children bullied my son. Instead of apologizing to us, you came here to say that we were not. Did you come here to apologize? "


    The fifth read these days too carefree, almost forget to quarrel is what feeling?


    She almost forgot her temper, but in front of her children, she always chose a peaceful way. After all, it is not appropriate for her children to see some violent scenes.


    "I''m sorry, if it''s really our children''s fault, I''ll take two children with me to apologize to you."


    Kindergarten teachers can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, fortunately, to a sensible parents.


    "Your child scratched my son''s face. What do you say?" Yan Xu once pulled her son. As soon as she saw that all the pink faces were scratched by other bear children, she couldn''t control her temper. She wanted to catch the two children and beat them up.


    If the kindergarten teacher is not in the way, maybe Yimo and Xuanqi will really be beaten.


    The fifth read half squatting body, Chenchen is a very beautiful child, like Guanyin under the seat of the child, her eyes gently looking at Chenchen, softly asked, "Chenchen, can you tell aunt, Xuanqi and Yimo why grab your face?"


    Chenchen lowered his head, thinking of what he said, he immediately became timid and hid behind his mother.


    Yan Xu is not happy, cold face hum a way, "you scared my son."


    "I''m just asking Chenchen questions."


    "My son is scared by your children. What can you do about it?"


    Fifth read rubbed his forehead, "always let me understand this matter clearly." Then he looked at Yimo, "Yimo, you tell mom, why do you scratch other people''s faces?"


    Yi Mo points to Chen Chen hiding behind Yan Xu, "Mom, Chen Chen says Xuanqi doesn''t have a father and that I''m not a child here. I''m not qualified to study here."


    When it comes to not having a father, Xuanqi cried and yelled at Chenchen, "I have a father. My father died. My father is a hero."Chenchen is scared to shrink again, burying behind her mother, even more afraid to look up.


    The kindergarten teacher looked at Chenchen in shock. Chenchen didn''t say that.


    The fifth read Mou light suddenly appeared a touch of coldness, coldly looking at Yan Xu, "morning mom, I hope you can explain."


    Although Yan Xu knew that he was wrong, he had never suffered a loss. So when he was so embarrassed, he couldn''t admit that it was Chenchen who said it. He immediately said in a panic, "you believe what children say. Besides, we Chenchen are so good. We never say these words. It''s not sure who said it first?"


    The fifth read a cold smile, "Chenchen mom, you choose to believe in your child, naturally I also choose to believe in my child, so if you want my apology, sorry, no, but I accept the apology from both sides of the child, if Xuanqi and Yimo do something wrong, Chenchen should at least apologize for what he said."


    Yan Xu changed his face. "You mean you don''t want to apologize, do you?"


    "Look at what you mean. If your son is willing to apologize for what he said wrong, my children will also apologize for what he did. Respect is mutual."


    Yan Xu takes a few breaths and looks at the fifth thought in a daze. Since she married her husband, no one has ever dared to give her this kind of anger. Everywhere she goes, she is respectful and respectful. How important Chenchen is to her, no one knows the whole military compound.


    After she got married, she never had a child. No matter how much Chinese medicine she took, or even went to make a test tube baby, she couldn''t conceive. When she thought she was going to give up, she got such a baby. Chenchen was her lifeblood. She would never allow him to be wronged.


    "Do you mean to push everything away? The reason why your children are so uneducated lies in you. It''s true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. "


    Yi Mo rushed out, "you are not allowed to speak ill of my mother. You are a bad aunt. Your mouth is so poisonous. Chenchen must have learned from you."


    "Say it again." Yan Xu can''t help but stare big eyes. He hasn''t been taught by a child whose hair hasn''t grown up. He can''t help but raise his hand in anger. Xuanqi subconsciously pulls Yimo to hide behind. The fifth nianmou light suddenly shows a touch of coldness, and clasps each other''s raised arm.


    "What''s the matter with you


    "What if I just hit him? This kind of child is uneducated. I have to teach him a lesson today. How dare he be so impolite next time? " After that, he raised his other hand again. The fifth Nian grasped her arm tightly and threw her away. He almost threw her out. "Do you dare to do it to me?"


    Fifth Nian took several deep breaths, looked at her and said with a smile, "if you dare to be rude to my child again, don''t blame me for really fighting with you." She''s been sleeping like a fool these days, isn''t she? Now anybody wants to ride on her head?


    "If you dare to try it on me, I''ll tell you that no one will leave until mother and son apologize to my son today."


    Kindergarten teacher quickly dissuade, "Chenchen mother, please calm down, in front of the children fighting will scare them."


    The teacher''s words got Yan Xu''s affirmative approval, "yes, that''s right. Naturally, I can''t scare my son." A morning into the teacher''s arms, "please take us out of the morning."


    Fifth read also fire, have never seen such unreasonable parents, "Yi Mo, with Xuanqi out."


    Yimo and Xuanqi are also afraid. Zhang ZhangZui wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to persuade his mother. Thinking that his mother has never suffered a loss, he quickly pulls Xuanqi out of the office. The kindergarten teacher can''t stop him. He quickly exits the classroom with Chenchen in his arms, shouts another teacher, and shouts the head of the kindergarten. Something big is going to happen here.


    Yan Xu directly locked the door of the office, and fifth Nian sneered. She really admired this woman''s intelligence. Although she was pregnant and sleepy, she was not so weak when dealing with a woman.

 Chapter 365

    The best way for a woman to fight is to pull her hair. It''s all technical work when she plays too much, so the fifth Nian grabs each other''s hair while she''s unprepared. Yan Xu gives a heartrending howl, "bitch, you release it for me." Trying to reach out to hook each other''s hair, but sad to find that his arm is too short to touch.


    Yan Xu exhausted his strength, but he couldn''t take advantage of it.


    "Also curse, good, you are thoroughly irritating me today. I have to teach you a lesson. I''ll see if you dare to be so crazy next time." After that, he kicked the other side''s legs and stomach until the other side''s legs were soft, knelt on the ground and grabbed her hair.


    The voice of the head of the kindergarten has come from outside, "let''s talk about what the parents have to do."


    Even if Yan Xu is defeated, he doesn''t want to beg for mercy, and dares to continue to threaten the fifth thought, "do you know who my father-in-law is?"


    The fifth read to pick eyebrow, originally spell father''s time has changed to spell father-in-law, "I care who he is?" After that, it''s another cruel kick. Yan Xu''s resistance is controlled by others because his hair is held by others.


    "You are finished. My father-in-law''s father is the teacher of Min''s grandfather. If you dare to do this to me, I will make you kneel down and apologize to me." Although her father-in-law''s father has been dead for many years, her prestige is still there. She doesn''t believe that Min''s grandfather doesn''t sell their face.


    Fifth, frown. What kind of tongue twister is this? In short, it''s a person who can''t be offended.


    "And then?"


    "Don''t you let go of my hair?" Yan Xu almost yelled at the top of his voice, but he didn''t expect that the other party would not let go when he heard that he had reported his identity, "this matter has come to your grandfather, how can you end?"


    The fifth read lazy hit a ha, by the way and fiercely kicked her calf stomach two feet, "I thought you have some ability?"? It''s just for the sake of the elder''s face. I''m too lazy to beat you. Please set an example next time. " Seeing that she struggled a few more times, the fifth thought kicked her feet again, in exchange for her dull hum.


    "You..."


    Yan Xu has always been used to bullying others, but he didn''t expect to meet fifth Nian, who is not afraid of anything. Although he doesn''t dare to say anything on the surface, he has already figured out behind his back how to go back and complain. According to the attitude of father-in-law and mother-in-law baby Chenchen, he must have nothing to eat.


    Outside the door came the teacher''s shouting. It was the first time in their kindergarten that the children finished playing and the parents played again.


    "Please two parents open the door. Let''s calm down if there''s anything. Please don''t do it inside."


    Chenchen is scared to cry, Yan Xu immediately struggled, "let me go, my son cried."


    Fifth read also lazy and she continue to work, directly loosen the shackles.


    Yan Xu immediately ran out, holding Chenchen good meal wipe tears, keep comforting son, "Chenchen, don''t cry."


    Yi Mo and Xuan Qi rushed into the office and saw that she was not hurt. They were relieved, "Mom."


    "Auntie."


    Seeing that the two kids wanted to shed tears, the fifth thought patted their heads. "It''s OK. Chenchen''s mother just wanted to discuss with us how to educate children. My mother didn''t want to avoid conflict again in the future. She discussed with her for a while, so it''s not what you think. There was no quarrel."


    Outside the kindergarten head and teacher heard this is involuntary mouth a draw, this explanation owes her to say.


    "Auntie, really?"


    "Of course, communication is the most important thing for people. You see, our communication is very good. Isn''t it that we have solved all the problems?" She then looked at the director, "sorry, the child may be scared today. I want to take them home early. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Of course."


    "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you two to pack your bags, and then I''ll go home."


    After returning home, the fifth read also did not take this matter seriously, in the evening the other party came over, clamorously insisted that the fifth read give them a statement.


    Although the Ruan family is not one of the eight families, the old master of the Ruan family used to be their teacher, so their natural status is different. After the death of the old master, he is still respected by the eight families.


    The Ruan family has always attached great importance to Ruan Chen, the grandson of the Ruan family. So Chen Chen''s face has been scratched and his daughter-in-law has been beaten and kicked. Naturally, these people are not happy. Today we have to discuss an explanation.


    One by one, accompanied by Yan Xu''s cry, the Min family finally recognized a general idea. Then grandfather min asked the fifth Nian, "Niannian, are they all true?"


    Fifth read nodded, "it''s true, grandfather."


    Min grandfather''s face some hang, after all, is his mentor, out of such a thing, no matter who is right or wrong, they should not be the hands of that side, just listen to him heavily on the table, "nonsense."


    Xuanqi and Yimo on the table are a little scared. Xu has never seen such a kind grandfather with such a black face. Min Yuchen takes a look at his aunt and says, "aunt, take the two children upstairs. Don''t scare them."Zhu Minglian instantly recovered, "OK." Then he hurriedly led the two little guys upstairs, leaving a room alone.


    Chenchen''s grandfather said, "brother min, today we are here to ask for an apology. Although two children are fighting, how can we not rise to personal attack? If you look at the hair of our daughter-in-law, it''s too much to be pulled by your granddaughter-in-law. " Yan Xu, standing behind him, cried wrongly.


    Min Yuchen inquired, "Uncle Ruan, I want to ask how the three children clashed."


    Chen Chen''s grandfather was slightly stunned. He patronized and got angry. He forgot to ask. Then he looked at Yan Xu behind him, "Yan Xu, you say."


    "Dad, it''s not normal for children to bump and push each other."


    Fifth read heard this, almost did not roll her eyes.


    At that time, when she went to kindergarten, the woman didn''t say that, but she had to pull her to apologize. Finally, she even knelt down to solve the problem.


    Min Yuchen looked sideways and asked his daughter-in-law, "Niannian, do you know what happened?"


    The fifth read nodded, "know, Chenchen said that Yimo is not a child of the compound, don''t let Yimo in their class, said Xuanqi didn''t..."


    Yan Xu immediately changed face, "you don''t talk nonsense, how can the child say such words."


    Min Yuchen raised his eyes to Yan Xu and said coldly, "sorry, ask my wife again. Please shut your mouth."


    Yan Xu was a little frightened, and min Yuchen''s whole body sent out a cold breath, which made his heart tremble.


    "Read, you go on."


    "He said that Xuanqi had no father."


    The fifth read words fall, min family all surprised looking at Yan Xu, even Chenchen''s grandfather and grandmother can''t hang face, everyone knows Xuanqi''s father is a hero, sacrifice for the motherland, now so hit a child, really a little too much.


    Ruan family master immediately angrily questioned Yan Xu, "you tell me the truth, Chenchen said that he didn''t say such a thing?"


    Yan Xu quickly shakes his head, min Yuchen light said, "otherwise we take the child called to ask, after all, children will not lie."


    Yan Xu is stiff all over. If Chenchen is faced with so many people, she will not explain anything. In the face of the strong eyes of her father-in-law, there is min Yuchen''s gloomy and cold eyes. She can only say helplessly, "I don''t know, I don''t know whether Chenchen has said such a thing?"


    Ruan''s old man''s heart suddenly sank, at this time they have no face to continue to stay, "I''m sorry today." After that, he left angrily. Yan Xu followed him. He did not forget to look back at the fifth thought.


    The old man of Min family looked at his granddaughter-in-law. His eyes were firm and cold. He was as serious as fifth Nian had never seen before. He pursed his lips for a long time without saying a word. He just heard fifth Nian say firmly, "grandfather, for today''s things, I think it''s not wrong for me to protect my children from being bullied." And then he added, "so, if I had anything like this today, I would still do it."


    After this trouble, the Ruan family may be separated from their min family, but sun''s daughter-in-law is to protect Xuanqi. He can''t say anything else. He can only go back to the house alone and sulk.

 Chapter 366

    Grandfather is angry, although it is expected that he married into the Min family, grandfather has never been wronged, can not help but some worry.


    Fifth read fretting, quickly stopped by grandma, "your grandfather knows everything, just feel sorry for his teacher, I go in to persuade him." Having said that, he stood up and gave his granddaughter-in-law a silent thumbs up, which undoubtedly led to his silent support.


    Fifth read blinked, for that gesture, should be praise to her!


    Seeing grandma go back to the house, she closed the door by the way. She only heard min Yuchen say, "grandma praised you for your good work!"


    Min Xuesong glared at her son, "you''re not afraid that your grandfather will hear you."


    Min Xuebai sighed and sighed, "Niannian, we Xuanqi have bothered you. Uncle, thank you for treating him as your own child."


    After learning about this, my uncle and mother asked fifth Nian to have a long talk. They clapped their hands, shed tears and praised her kindness. Fifth Nian was about to blush. "Big aunt, don''t say that. Before Youjia leaves, give Xuanqi to me, and I will treat him as my own child."


    "I''ve always been ashamed of Xuanqi. If I could accommodate Youjia earlier, maybe today Xuanqi will have parents'' pain. No matter how well I''m a grandmother, I can''t do as well as my mother. So, Niannian, thank you very much."


    "Big aunt, we are all a family. What''s more, I like Xuanqi very much. I also hope he can grow up healthily."


    "Yes, we are a family. I remember everything you did for Xuanqi."


    Min family and Ruan family are embarrassed because of this, min family has no heart to repair, Ruan family can''t help but apologize.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she is almost five months pregnant. Her abdomen is protruding. She needs to support her waist when she walks. Otherwise, her front stomach will fall down like a ball. It''s inconvenient to walk. She doesn''t like to go anywhere.


    Later, the eldest aunt robbed her of the job of picking up the children. Occasionally, she went to the construction site to see how far the new origin was built. When she saw the drawings designed by her father-in-law, she was very fond of them. I don''t know what the finished product looks like. When I pass by, I occasionally think of Lao Zhang tou. I always feel that his story is not over.


    The Ruan family has been troubled recently. In the past few days, they have a fever. Sometimes it''s good and sometimes it''s bad. When they go to the hospital, they always don''t get well. They have a fever reduction injection, and then they have a fever again and again. The anxious Ruan family are all worried. They don''t know how many times they have gone to the hospital. They have had a comprehensive examination, but they still can''t find anything wrong.


    Things that can''t be explained in general medicine, we always think about ghosts.


    I don''t know who said that. Chenchen may have something wrong with that. I have to find someone who understands it. The old lady of the Ruan family remembers how difficult it was for her daughter-in-law to have children. Later, someone told them that there was a temple for children, which was very effective. At that time, she talked to her daughter-in-law, but she didn''t expect to be told by her daughter-in-law that she was engaged in feudal superstition They were still angry for a long time.


    Later, the Ruan family''s old lady couldn''t bear the fact that other people said it was effective. Without telling her daughter-in-law, she decided to give it a try. People said that only sincere people could get a child. In order to get a grandson, the Ruan family''s old lady knelt down in three steps and kowtowed in five steps. At that time, her knees were bleeding. She was afraid that the mother who gave her child thought she was not good at it Pious enough, in the hands of the master took over a tiger head tiger brain porcelain doll.


    "Almsgiver, this is to lend her children to those who can''t be pregnant, so that they can enjoy the happiness of their children. I hope you can have a good life and cherish the hard won opportunity. Just put it at the head of the bed for three months. After three months, your daughter-in-law will be pregnant. After pregnancy, the child will be born safely. You must remember to return the porcelain doll Because this child was lent to you by the lady who gave it to you. In the future, let your son and daughter-in-law personally send him back and make a vow. Do you remember? "


    I still remember that at that time, she took the doll back and carefully asked for the advice of her daughter-in-law. During that time, Yan Xu also had no children and went to the doctor in a hurry. Although she was cold, she didn''t refuse. During that time, Yan Xu continued to take traditional Chinese Medicine and then mend her body.


    Three months later, she did not expect that Yan Xuzhen was pregnant. It goes without saying how happy the whole family was because of this child. During the pregnancy, all the Ruan family almost treated her as their ancestors. The Ruan family was very happy when they thought that a fat grandson would call their grandparents in the future .


    But what the Ruan old lady didn''t know was that Yan Xu thought she was pregnant, which had nothing to do with the mother-in-law. It was because she drank Chinese medicine regularly to take care of her body according to the doctor''s advice, so she had a child. At least the porcelain doll that her mother-in-law put on the head of the bed didn''t want to break her mother-in-law''s hope.


    Ten months later, Ruan Chen was born, a white, fat and lovely child. The Ruan family''s old lady looked like a porcelain doll she had asked for. Therefore, she was even more convinced that the mother who sent her child to them was really lending her child to them.


    Later, she exhorted her son and daughter-in-law to return the porcelain doll. It was all a wish.How can she tolerate the slightest mistake when she is pregnant with a child?


    She said something about Chenchen. Is there something unclean in this situation?


    After all, in the eyes of the Ruan family, it''s not impossible. Their grandson is the fairy child under the empress''s seat, and his body must be precious. If those unclean things come up, they may be the golden boy who has taken a fancy to the little grandson.


    Chenchen always has such a fever, which is not a problem, so they all took a try attitude and invited two jumpers, dressed in strange clothes and covered with masks. They were so scared that Chenchen threw himself into his mother''s arms and cried. Yan Xu''s eyes were filled with abnormal heartache and bad temper. He drove out all the jumpers and was very sorry for himself My mother-in-law treats each other coldly and forbids me to talk nonsense. There is no ghost in the world.


    The Ruan family''s old lady was aggrieved. She was very distressed to see her grandson frightened. However, Chenchen''s situation seemed more serious. She occasionally talked in her sleep, took her mother''s hand and said, "I may have to go."


    Yan Xu''s crying eyes are red. He takes his son''s hand and asks, "where are you going, son? You can''t go. Mother is here. Please don''t scare me, OK?"


    Chenchen cried and said, "I don''t know, but many children pull me, let me go back, say you are not my real mother, let me go back to find my real mother."


    Yan Xu heard this, the scalp is about to numb, careful to look in private, but never see any other children, at this time, her heart fantasy or whose child''s prank.


    She hugged her son and cried aloud, "Chenchen, please don''t leave. Please don''t leave your mother. Your mother is such a baby. If you leave, I won''t live."


    Chen Chen, I don''t know how it came. Everyone came to see Chen Chen.


    Most of the children sleep in a daze. They always close their eyes more than they open them.


    Later, I don''t know who said, "don''t you know that Min''s granddaughter-in-law is playing with this kind of thing?"


    The old lady of the Ruan family was stunned. "Who do you say?"


    "It''s min Yuchen''s daughter-in-law. At the beginning, our dream yuan hit a ghost in the college. She took people to save her. I heard that she had great ability?"


    The Ruan family immediately took the Han family''s hand and asked urgently, "is that true?"


    "Well, it''s true. At first I wanted to tell you that I''m afraid you don''t believe it. Later I heard that you all went to the dance God. I think you should also believe it. You can try it. We Mengyuan said that the girl is fierce in fighting ghosts."


    Ruan''s old lady stood up excitedly, "I''ll go to her now." Although she had some problems before, she is willing to die for her grandson.


    The old lady of the Han family took her hand and said, "wait a minute. I don''t need to talk to your old man about this. I heard that you invited a dancer to come last time. It seems that it''s very unpleasant."


    A word awakened the dreamer, the Ruan family old lady quickly nodded, "I''m going to talk to my old man now, let him go to the Min family old man to speak."


    Seeing off the old lady of the Han family, she immediately went to the yard and looked at the old man sitting in a chair in a daze. There was such a big accident at home these days. Chenchen''s illness had been bad, and everyone had no spirit. However, thinking of what the old lady of the Han family said, she felt full of hope in an instant.

 Chapter 367

    "Old man, did you hear what I said?" Chenchen''s grandmother is anxious. She''s on the fire. He''s very good. He''s very indifferent. I''ll tell her the details of things.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t you think it''s enough for your daughter-in-law to quarrel with you. Look at the two jumpers you found last time. What did they do to us? I''m an old man. It''s hard to watch. "


    "But this time it''s true. It''s the old lady of the Han family who mentioned it to me. What she said can''t be true?"


    Chen Chen''s grandfather raised his turbid eyes and looked at his old lady in a dazed way. "It''s sister-in-law Han who came to talk to you in person."


    "Well, she also said that if we don''t believe it, we can ask Chen Muhan, who met ghosts at school at the beginning. Chen''s children have also seen the ability of the fifth reading. Otherwise, if you go to inquire about it, we won''t find it first. I''m just afraid that I can''t survive in the morning. How can such a small child have a fever all day long? In case there''s something wrong, let''s go How does the family live? "


    He really listened to what his old lady said. Who let their old Ruan family have such a unique seedling?


    "Yes, I''ll go to Chen''s home and ask. You wait for me at home first. If you don''t have me, don''t act rashly. If you make Chenchen''s mother unhappy at that time, I can''t spare you."


    Seeing that the old man put down his cruel words, the old lady of Ruan family could only be anxious and urged him, "you go now, don''t wait. If the fifth idea is reliable, I will beg her even if I kneel on the ground."


    "Yes."


    The old man of Ruan family went out in a hurry. He put on a suit and ran to the Chen family.


    Mr. Chen also heard about the Ruan family. He heard that they had invited the Tiaoshen, and he also wanted to ask them if they needed their own help. After all, when he thought of Tiaoshen, he should believe in any impossibility in the world.


    "Brother Ruan, you''re here. Come on, come on. Come and sit in the room."


    "Brother Chen, I want to ask, where is Chen Muhan in your family?"


    "He''s still at school. He hasn''t come back yet? What can I do for you? " He thought that brother Ruan was looking for himself, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to find his grandson.


    "Well, I want to ask him something. Can you ask him for help and see when he will come back?" Then he added, "it''s about human life. It''s urgent. Just call me and ask."


    If this matter is related to human life, it must be related to Ruan''s grandson.


    "If you want to prove something to Muhan, you might as well ask me. After all, I went there."


    The old man of Ruan family suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed his hand. He was so excited that his voice was shaking. "Do you know that the problem of school being haunted is really solved by the granddaughter-in-law of Min family?"


    Originally, he also wanted to recommend the fifth reading to brother Ruan. Although the girl usually looks like a fool, she is absolutely a master in supernatural. Even master Yang is praising her.


    "Yes, that female ghost was solved by her. You can rest assured to let the girl go to have a look. At least we''ll make sure that Chenchen is making trouble in this aspect."


    To be affirmed by the Chen family, it''s more pleasant for the Ruan family than winning five million. However, he hesitated when he thought that he was a little unhappy with the girl a month ago, and he was afraid that she would not agree. The Chen family recognized his concern and gave advice to his conscience, "no matter what happened, Ruan brother, I have to say To be fair, the girl is reasonable. If you do something to touch her bottom line, I''m afraid even when I see her. If it''s wrong with your family, I advise you to go to her and talk to her yourself. You can say how poor the child is. The girl will be soft hearted and promise you not to talk to the elder brother of Min family. The girl has a stubborn personality and can help you I can''t give you this face. It''s hard to say. "


    Ruan''s master nodded, "I know what you said. I''ll go to her for help now."


    "Slow down."


    "Good." As soon as the Ruan family went out, he saw his old lady standing at the door looking forward. He could not help but pull down his face. "What are you doing here stealthily?"


    "What''s up, old man? What''s up with the inquiry?" She was really worried about her grandson''s illness.


    Ruan''s father was immediately overjoyed, "it''s elder brother Chen who gives affirmation to this matter. He said that if it''s something in that respect, Min''s granddaughter-in-law is trustworthy."


    "Really? That''s great. Let''s go. We''ll ask her for help now, but we''ll give her as much as she asks


    The old man of Ruan family frowned. He didn''t like the way he spoke, let alone other people? I repeat what elder brother Chen told me. I just don''t want my wife to be confused when she goes to other people.


    "OK, I''ll go later. I''ll just listen to you if I don''t speak. Is that ok?"


    "Don''t let Yan Xu know about it for the time being. She had a problem with min''s daughter-in-law before, but now she''s going to make trouble for someone else.""Let''s ask for the fifth thought first, and then we''ll find a way to support Yan Xu."


    They made up their minds, and then ran to min''s house, because fifth Nian was sleeping at home every day.


    Very reluctant to get up, heard that someone looking for her to find the Min family, it seems to be very urgent, eyes toward the downstairs of the old couple to see, the aunt waved to her, "Ruan family old man and old lady to find you."


    "To me?"


    No wonder she didn''t understand. She had been sleeping at home these days. She didn''t know what happened outside.


    As soon as she came down the stairs, the old man and the old lady of the Ruan family rushed towards the fifth Nian as if they had seen a life-saving benefactor. They burst into tears. Her first feeling was, "did Yimo and Xuanqi do something wrong again?"


    Zhu Minglian was slightly stunned. She didn''t turn her head and tried to restrain the rising of her mouth.


    Sometimes, this girl is so cute.


    The Ruan family only remembers that when they ask for help in the fifth year. They are short of breath, but the Ruan family''s old lady is different. In her heart, the grandson is the most important. She said with tears in her eyes, "Niannian, it''s like we two old people are playing around with our children. We''re wrong. We''ll make amends to you. Can you show mercy and save our grandson, Chen He''s so pathetic now. He has a high fever


    Fifth Nian blinked, "Granny Ruan, Chen Chen has a fever. Send him to the hospital. I''m not a doctor, and I can''t help him."


    The Ruan family immediately said, "Niannian, brother Chen said that if you can help us, you will certainly help us."


    After trying to think for several times in his mind, he finally took his seat according to the number. Brother Chen is the grandfather who specializes in supernatural research. Even master Yang, who is so powerful, works for him. It should be about supernatural.


    "You don''t know how difficult it is for our family to ask for Chenchen. He is very clever. If he said that wrong sentence, we adults didn''t teach him well. Please ignore the villains. Can you help him? He is a child, and we feel uncomfortable when he suffers."


    Before that, my grandfather had been thinking about their teacher''s kindness and always wanted to find an opportunity to repair the relationship between the two families. Now that the opportunity is in front of her, it''s not impossible for her to sell them a face. "I promise you to go and have a look, but your daughter-in-law doesn''t seem to like me, and even she may not believe in such things."


    There''s nothing wrong with the fifth idea. Yan Xu doesn''t believe that there will be a supernatural event in the world at all. In particular, this event has been dealt with by the fifth idea. If they hold together, they may quarrel.


    "Niannian, if you feel aggrieved, can you sneak over and show us Chenchen, let''s take them away for a while."


    Fifth Nian pursed her lips and hesitated a little. It was really Ruan''s business. She didn''t want to get involved.


    Seeing her hesitation, the old lady of Ruan family immediately made a gesture to kneel down for her. She was so frightened that she quickly reached out to support her, "Granny Ruan, please don''t do this. I''ll go with you." She''s so old. She''s a younger generation. She''ll lose her life, OK?


    "Really?"


    An old couple bowed and bowed to her, which made fifth Nian nervous. They were afraid that they would kneel down and send them off. They told her to call her when they left.


    Fifth, I knew that my grandfather didn''t come out on purpose, just to let her make her own decision. Gently knocked on the door, "come in!"


    Into the room, "grandparents, don''t worry, I promised them, the relationship always needs to repair, now just take this opportunity." Just as it happens, she is not losing face. After all, it is others who ask for her.


    "I wish you were a good boy."

 Chapter 368

    When the Ruan family went home, they first went to see their grandson. His face was flushed, and there was a fever abating paste on his forehead. They didn''t know what they were talking about. It was a heartache to see the two old people.


    Looking at Chenchen suffering, it''s like taking a knife to gouge out their heart. We must not let their only grandson have an accident.


    The most urgent task now is to support their daughter-in-law and son. The two old men have racked their brains to find a way. How can they support them?


    Yan Xu hasn''t had a good sleep these days. He almost broke his heart for his son. Looking at the antipyretic paste, I think it has been some time.


    "Mom, it''s past time for the antipyretic paste on Chenchen''s head. Go and get me another one."


    "I''ll get it!" Ruan he looked at his listless parents and said immediately.


    Ruan''s wife immediately thought of something and held her son, "you''re here with Chenchen, I''ll get it." After that, he took the old man to search for the medicine box, took out the fever abatement paste, and then gave it to the old man. He said silently, "hide it."


    Ruan family master immediately understand, taking advantage of the son''s daughter-in-law''s attention on his son, hurriedly carrying fever abatement paste sneak away.


    The old lady of the Ruan family said, "Yan Xu, I''ve found it. Why don''t I?"


    "No way. I bought it yesterday."


    "Is it all used up?"


    "It can''t be used up so quickly. I bought five more boxes?" It was the recent morning fever that made her want to buy more and keep it at home.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t find the medicine box in such a big place."


    Yan Xu stood up and rummaged, muttering, "strange, how can there be no more? I bought a lot of them. "


    "Yan Xu, you and Tian''er will go out and buy more."


    "That''s the only way."


    Because her mother-in-law urged them to go out to buy fever abatement stickers. Sitting in the car, Yan Xu still felt obedient. She bought so many, even put them on herself. How could she use them all at once?


    Think of before leaving, mother-in-law''s eyes are still very strange, Yan Xu feel some not right, "do you think parents a little strange?"


    "No, they''re fine, aren''t they?"


    "It''s just that I especially want us to leave soon." She thought for a while and said, "I bought a lot of antipyretic stickers yesterday, but I didn''t find them when I was just looking for them. Something''s wrong. Your parents must be carrying our back. They don''t know who to look for to harm my son."


    Ruan Tian frowned, "Yan Xu, you speak a little too hard. Chenchen is my parents'' grandson. How can they harm Chenchen?" No one would like to hear such words!


    Yan Xu cold face, "I don''t care, you quickly drive back, if our son has something, I''ll never forgive you in my life."


    "Can you calm down a little bit, in case there is really no fever abatement paste at home, and we don''t buy anything now, just go back and wait for our son''s fever to get worse and worse?"


    Yan Xu no longer spoke, tightening the lip line, "you hurry up, we bought fever abatement paste immediately back."


    Fifth Nian didn''t expect to receive a phone call from the Ruan family so soon. Listening to the other party''s anxious tone, he thought that he had just separated the person and might come back soon. Fortunately, he had sorted out the toolbox before. Seeing that she was getting dressed and going out, min Yuchen coughed twice, "are you going to go by yourself?"


    "Well, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s dark outside. I''ll go with you."


    "I''m not afraid of ghosts."


    "Who said you were afraid of ghosts? I was worried that you would be bullied by others."


    The fifth read immediately understand, his mouth of others refers to Yan Xu.


    "I''m not a soft persimmon," she said with a smile


    He quickly dressed, and then took her hand, except for the door.


    Along the way, he did not speak, the fifth read asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Thinking of other people''s daughter-in-law, I like to rely on my husband for everything."


    Hearing this, the fifth Niang was a little embarrassed. "There is a good daughter-in-law who is self reliant and never bothers others. You can have fun secretly."


    Min Yuchen sighed, "you have a husband, why do you have to carry it by yourself?"


    "When I''m too old to walk, I''ll let you carry me and let me down for a step. I''ll whip you with a small whip, and you''ll scream in pain."


    He pursed his lips for a long time before he said, "your preferences are very special."


    "Do you have a strong mental picture?" She pulled him and asked, "tell me, where do you feel the pain now?"


    "Can you rub it?"


    "Yes."


    "Butt."


    The fifth read smell speech, the corner of the mouth a draw, "you knead it yourself!"During the conversation, the two of them arrived at Ruan''s house. The old man of Ruan''s house had been waiting at the door for a long time. Looking at the fifth Nian and min Yuchen coming, they were happy in a moment. "Niannian, Yuchen, you''re finally here. Come on, come on in."


    Under the guidance of the Ruan family, he came to Chenchen''s room. Fifth Nian took a look at the child. What he had seen before was a little doll carved with powder and jade. Now that he saw it, he was a little thin and his face was gone.


    Touch the child''s hot forehead, she just came in outside, with a trace of cold, suddenly burned her palm cool, you can imagine how serious the burn.


    The child''s face was bright and dark. In the eyes of the fifth thought, it seemed that there were two souls and three spirits missing.


    "Granny Ruan, tell me the baby''s birthday."


    The old lady of the Ruan family reported a date of birth plus an hour. On the fifth thought, she figured out that the child''s life was very good. She turned out to be a golden child, but usually such a child is not easy to support.


    The golden boy is generally the boy around the immortal. Now he lands in the world, either to repay his kindness or to ask for it.


    "The child of your family is a boy."


    On hearing this, the Ruan family''s old lady was more convinced by the fifth thought. "My grandson was begged by me. You can see that brother Chen is right. You are really capable."


    "Niannian, what do you see?" The Ruan family asked anxiously.


    The fifth read frowning, "but morning three soul six soul lost two soul four soul, three soul six soul is essential, if three soul lost again, for fear of life, ordinary boy''s soul no one dare to hook away, for fear of offending the gods."


    "Then what? We Ruan family have only one child in Chenchen. He can''t do anything wrong? " The old lady of the Ruan family began to cry. When fifth Nian said that Chenchen was Jintong, she had completely believed fifth Nian''s words.


    "A child can''t burn like this. Even a normal child is in danger. I''ll draw a talisman for him. You put the talisman paper under his pillow and let the child cool down first. As for why he became like this, you''d better think about where he took the child and what he collided with."


    "I haven''t been anywhere for a while. I''ve been lying in bed with a fever in the morning."


    "If you think about it, where did you go and what did you do before you had a fever? It''s better to be specific. Otherwise, I don''t know why, because the child doesn''t seem to be hit by evil spirits at all, and it doesn''t seem to be haunted. " Fifth Nian took out a folded triangular Rune paper from the toolbox, then put it under the pillow, and then took out a clean Rune paper. She bit her finger, squeezed out blood, and began to draw on the rune paper.


    Min Yuchen frowned and casually bit his fingers, which was really bad.


    After the last stroke of the painting, the old lady of the Ruan family thought she had lost her eyes. "This is..."


    "Granny Ruan, go and get me a glass of water."


    Ruan ran all the way back with a glass of water. The fifth Nian bowed her head and blew. The paper burned without fire. She threw it into the water cup, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was the same glass of water. Ruan was feeling very strange. He just heard the fifth Nian say, "husband, hold Chenchen, drink this cup of water, and the fever will subside in half an hour As for other problems, let''s think about it slowly. "


    Min Yuchen and his wife''s child, fifth Nian gently opened his small mouth, fed him to drink Fu water, the child''s mouth closed a little tight, so the Fu water mostly flowed out.


    It''s just that before I could feed them more, I heard the sound of running up the stairs. The old man and the old lady of the Ruan family were so scared that they turned pale. It was behind their son and daughter-in-law''s back. If they knew, they would not know how to make a fuss.


    Fifth Nian also knew that they were back, so he held the child''s chin and hoped that he would drink more.


    "What do you do to my son?"

 Chapter 369

    "What do you do to my son?" Yan Xu panted and ran upstairs. As expected, he saw a person who shouldn''t have been here. At this time, min Yuchen had put Chenchen''s body down.


    See Yan Xu angry rushed over, no matter the fifth read is not big belly, will reach out to push her.


    I saw the fifth read pretended to be afraid of exclamation, "husband, she wants to hit me, come to protect me."


    Min Yuchen was stunned for a second. In the face of the sudden weakness of the fifth idea, he was almost at a loss. Fortunately, after a second, he calmed down and stepped forward to separate the distance between his daughter-in-law and Yan Xu. "You can not like my daughter-in-law. If you dare to do something to her, just try it."


    In the face of his icy gaze, Yan Xu felt a little cool from the bottom of her heart. When she saw the fifth thought behind min Yuchen, her eyes lit up a fire again, staring at the fifth thought, "what did you feed my son?"


    "Drink water."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll drink it." Although she promised the Ruan grandparents to come to see the children, it doesn''t mean she has to bear Yan Xu''s anger.


    Ruan Tian raised his eyes to see min Yuchen. In his heart, he was not the one who followed the farce.


    Fifth read casually to find a seat to sit down, lazy to take care of Yan Xu, but min Yuchen to Ruan Tian light said, "the child fever, I will go."


    Ruan Tianquan held each other to see the child''s heart, and did not expect them to save his son.


    The old lady of Ruan family was very grateful. "Niannian is really thank you."


    Yan Xu sees so, vexed, the tone of speech is not very good. "Ma, what do you want with her? Chen Chen has become like this. What can she do? I think she just came to see my jokes. What should I do if she scares Chenchen out again? "


    "Yan Xu, how do you talk? Chen Chen is ill, and my parents feel worse than you. " Although Ruan Tian can tolerate Yan Xu''s bad temper, he should always give his parents some face in front of outsiders.


    Knowing that she was wrong, she moved her lips and did not speak again.


    "Yan Xu, don''t say that. Recitation is very powerful. Even Chen''s grandfather says recitation is trustworthy. She knows that our child is a golden boy. Isn''t Chenchen what I asked for in the temple?"


    The fifth Nian wring his eyebrows was really from the temple.


    "Mom, everyone in this military compound knows that you asked for a golden boy to put on my bedside. As long as someone wants to make a little inquiry, they will know." So in Yan Xu''s opinion, the fifth idea is such a swagger. I don''t know what rumors my parents in law believed. They would believe the fifth idea. It''s even more incredible than those who jump into the big God.


    "Mom, how noisy you are!"


    Chenchen opened his eyes, looked at his mother, muttered, "I and other children are playing happily, you wake up."


    Yan Xu is very surprised. In recent days, her son has been in sleep, and seldom wakes up. Now I wake up to say such incredible words, how can I not let people heartbreak, "is Chenchen dreaming? You don''t want to play with those children. Go to mom''s side. Mom can''t live without you. " After that, Yan Xu began to cry again, which made the Ruan family feel sad again.


    Ruan Tianqian stroked his son''s forehead, suddenly gave him a hand, and immediately exclaimed with joy, "the fever has subsided. Chenchen has finally subsided."


    Yan Xu also touched his son''s forehead. As expected, it was no longer as hot as before. He kissed Chenchen''s head. "Good son, Chenchen is so brave." In her heart, her son''s fever has nothing to do with the fifth reading.


    The fifth read forward, Yan Xu is about to turn over, "don''t fight in front of the child." Finally, she could only suppress her anger and stare coldly at the fifth thought.


    "Chenchen, can you tell your aunt what the children in your dream look like?"


    Chenchen saw fifth Nian and thought for a long time before he asked, "are you Yimo''s mother?"


    "Chenchen is so smart. You''ll remember it once you see me."


    "Auntie, do you believe the children I''m talking about?" See fifth read nod, morning morning pale little face hanging a few doubts, "really strange, but my mother does not believe, also always don''t let me nonsense."


    "Because my aunt believes that Chenchen won''t lie, so she especially wants to know whether those children are good-looking?" Chen Chen as like as two peas in the


    , who were very beautiful, and looked exactly alike to Chen Chen, they were all right with me and gave me all the fun and good food. Would you like to stay


    looked as like as two peas and smiled at the child''s innocence. At the moment, everyone could not laugh. The old lady of Ruan could still remember that those porcelain dolls were the same.


    Xu is everyone will face sorrow are placed on the face, small morning feel they are not happy. "Auntie, did I say something wrong?"


    "No, maybe grandparents, parents prefer you to stay with them. Chenchen, next time those children come to you, don''t play with them, OK? If you always play with them, your parents will be sad. "Although Chenchen doesn''t understand why he and other children go to play, his parents will be sad.


    However, parents sad, he will not be happy, so between the children and parents, Chenchen although small, there will be a choice. "Good."


    Chen Chen breathed, already sleepy, lying in her mother''s arms, and fell asleep again.


    Fifth Nian took out a red ink bucket thread from the toolbox, weaved out an anti lock release, twisted the ink bucket thread, and turned it into a beautiful chain, "you need to find a weight, which must be the kind that has been used, contaminated with thousands of people''s breath, and gathered different vitality. Go through the weight, and tie the ink bucket thread to Chenchen''s left foot, so as to use it I want you to think about where you''ve been with Chenchen. If you can''t find the reason, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. "


    "But where can we find such a weight?" Now are electronic scales, if you go to buy, are new.


    "Morning market, go to the morning market with old farmers, and buy the weights they are using." Fifth Nian took a look at the sleeping morning, "I can''t take away the charm under his pillow. When the weight is bought back, it will be hung on the child''s feet. Next, he should no longer have a fever. He has more time to wake up. In this way, we will go first. If there is anything, you can call us again."


    Although Yan Xu knows that his son''s affairs are very difficult, he wants to listen to the fifth reading for the time being, and in case he can''t, he will find someone who is really capable.


    The old lady of the Ruan family immediately sent them downstairs. Fifth Nian asked, "Granny Ruan, can you tell me about the temple of sending children you have been to?"


    "Where are you going to see off the children?"


    "Well, if we can''t find the reason for that, we can only go to that place to have a look."


    "In fact, that place is very close to the capital. It''s about seventy or eighty kilometers away. There are a lot of people who go there. Up to now, the incense is very strong. Many people who go there are pregnant with children."


    Fifth read frown, "Granny Ruan, I ask a lot, after giving birth to Chenchen, do you have a sincere wish?"


    Ruan family immediately nodded every day, "how can I not pay attention to such a big thing? I respect the gods very much. At that time, I prepared a big gift, and then asked my son and daughter-in-law to give a solemn return."


    "Now that I''ve made my wish, why do children like Chenchen come to visit him?" She murmured in a low voice, but she couldn''t understand. "Granny Ruan, please ask your son and daughter-in-law again. It''s very important to ask them whether they have paid it back. Even if they have paid it back, they can follow each other''s requirements." It is very important to ask for a son and get a son.


    "Well, I''ll ask them then."


    "It''s getting late, so let''s go back first!" Min Yuchen stopped his daughter-in-law''s shoulder and gradually went away, "what''s the matter with you? Some of them are worried? "


    "Looking at Yan Xu like that, she didn''t believe in these ghost theories at all, so I doubt that she didn''t pay her wish well at all."


    "Is it important to have another wish?"


    The fifth Nian nodded, "of course, you ask the God for something you shouldn''t have, and the God gives it to you. If you don''t have a pious heart, it will make the God angry. The ghost''s resentment can''t be removed, and it will be destroyed in the worst case, but what about the God? If you can''t do it well, you have to deal with it, so that''s the most troublesome thing. "

 Chapter 370

    The next day, fifth Nian ordered an alarm clock, got up very early, sat on the bed and puffed lazily. Min Yuchen came out of the bathroom and dressed up in uniform. It seemed that there was a meeting today. Sitting beside the bed, she straightened out her hair. "Originally I wanted to go with you, but there was a meeting in the army today, so I couldn''t push it away."


    "I didn''t let you accompany me. I can do it myself."


    "When Yan Xu rushed over yesterday, he was still yelling for fear and asked me to protect you?" He was a little at a loss by pretending to be weak.


    Fifth Nian chuckled, "don''t you want me to rely on you? I''m working in that direction. "


    "It''s almost time for me to go, but I asked you to help me."


    Fifth read a Zheng, thought that he set the alarm clock should be half past six, "so she is waiting for me downstairs?"


    "The text message I sent her last night should have arrived at about this time point!"


    "It''s sad that you should have upset her so early."


    Min Yuchen glared at her. "Don''t use the word" toss "casually. I''ve only tossed you."


    Fifth read kicked him, "you go quickly, don''t frame me up again." She got out of bed and washed her face and brush her teeth.


    "Be safe. Call me if you need anything." I''m afraid she has no time to brush her teeth, so min Yuchen went to the army.


    Fifth read put on clothes, and then hurried downstairs, "read, you leave so early, don''t eat breakfast?" Aunt Li, who was cooking, stopped her and stuffed four steamed buns in her pocket. "You can''t go out hungry with food on the road."


    "Thank you, Aunt Li."


    Looking at the leisurely car parked at Min''s gate, fifth Nian opened the door and shook his pocket, "honey, this is your breakfast."


    Le youyou turned her eyes and said, "fifth thought, knowing you is definitely the biggest tragedy of my life."


    "Yo Yo, you are familiar with the soldiers guarding the gate outside now. You can drive your car into the military compound. It''s amazing."


    "You''re better at pretending to be stupid."


    "I wanted to go by myself. Who knew he would call you."


    Le youyou took a steamed bun and hummed coldly, "some words, you might as well not say. Do you say that you are going up the mountain with a big belly? What if something happens? " Having said that, it was like venting one''s anger. He bit off half of the steamed stuffed buns in one bite. It''s too unsightly to eat.


    Four or five stuttered off a bun and belched, "no soy milk, milk or something?"


    Fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "you think I this is breakfast shop?"


    "You fasten your seat belt. Let''s go and have a look."


    Fifth, sitting in the car, he ate two steamed buns in a short time. "There''s still one left. Do you want to eat it?"


    Le youyou said, "mother minbao, do you know that your waist is quite round?" After that, he pinched fifth Nian''s waist. "Tell me, do you want to grow into a pig during the whole pregnancy? Then your husband can''t hold you anymore, can he? "


    I don''t know how to think of the picture that Niannian, who has become a fat man, is panting with the whip of the ninth sun. Leyou almost doesn''t laugh until he has a stomachache.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at you becoming a fat man."


    Fifth Nian pulled down the mirror and looked at his chin. He was really shocked. "How did I get so fat?"


    "Love is nourishing."


    Fifth Nian put down the steamed stuffed bun and leaned on one side. He was so tired that his tears were flying, and soon he fell asleep.


    Le youyou began to envy the good attitude of friends, so easy to fall asleep.


    No wonder you''re not fat!


    "Sure enough, love is still nourishing, and I want to find someone to have a good love."


    Fifth Nian narrowed his eyes, and then opened to see off the temple. Because there was a market at the foot of the mountain today, there was a little traffic jam. When he drove the car up the mountain, leyouyou found that there were too many people coming to the temple to ask for their son. "Why so many people?"


    "I wonder, is it so effective?"


    "But I have lived in the capital for so many years, why have I never heard of it?"


    "Let''s go. I''ll go up and have a look. I''ll find out if I ask."


    At the moment, it''s not easy for the empress to see the baby around the temple. The empress and the maid are the only ones to see the baby off Somewhat similar, "Yo Yo, you go to ask those who ask for a son, how to ask, there is no taboo?"


    "OK, let''s meet in the parking lot later."


    Fifth Nian strolled for a while, just saw a caretaker, with chicken, duck, fish, and snow-white steamed bread, for fruit toward the main hall, she came forward to talk. "Sister, are you here to fulfill your wish?"The other side looked at the fifth read slightly raised belly, "you also come here to ask?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, "no, no, it''s my good friend who can''t have a baby, so I think about it for her."


    Xu was in a good mood and explained patiently, "come on, this temple is really effective."


    "I''ve also inquired about a few people, some of whom said it didn''t work at all."


    "I have to be sincere when I want to have a son. I kneel down all the way from the foot of the mountain, but now young people are so precious that they even have a try. How can I move the lady who sent me off? Only those who pray will be blessed. "


    The fifth read and nodded, "well, I see. What''s the small box in your hand?"


    "This is the porcelain doll that I was asked to take away from the temple when I asked for a son. It was said that if I put it at the head of the bed for three months, the woman who gave it away would give me a fat white child. The Abbess here had told me before that if I gave birth to a baby, I must take it back when I come back to pay my vows."


    The fifth read a voice of thanks, and then continued to ask a few, come back to the vow is not all three kneel nine kowtow up the mountain?


    There was no accident. With the last hope, everyone came here and begged for the mercy of the mother.


    Thinking of Chenchen''s mother''s rejection of this kind of thing, she certainly won''t do such a thing, "excuse me, the person who does this doesn''t have to come by herself?"


    "No, my mother didn''t come to me. I didn''t believe it at first, but when I was pregnant, I had to come here with a pious heart."


    Fifth Nian just saw the Abbess here give a beautiful porcelain doll to a couple. She was kind-hearted and said something. Because of the distance, she didn''t hear it very clearly.


    Seeing that the couple left, fifth Nian came forward and called her, "abbess."


    She looked back at the fifth thought, and saw that she had some aura around her, which was different from other people. She gave a gift, "benefactor, what can I do for you?"


    "I have some doubts. I want to ask the Abbess to answer them."


    She put her hands together. "Please, benefactor."


    "I want to know that there is a distant relative in my family. Her mother-in-law came to beg for her son on her behalf. She took a porcelain doll back and put it at the head of the bed for three months. She was really pregnant. But during that time, the relative also took Chinese medicine. How can we judge that the child was asked for in the temple?"


    "Every porcelain doll has a mark on it. You just need to compare it with your child, and you will know that the most important thing is that the child must look like that porcelain doll."


    "What will happen if you ask for a son here and don''t give it back?"


    "If you can ask for children to come sincerely, how can you not do well?" The Abbess was a little stunned, but she also had a lot of doubts. Seeing that the fifth thought didn''t seem to be joking, he then said with a straight face, "if you don''t make a good wish, you should never show up near the temple with your child, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    The Abbess sighed and said, "otherwise, the girl who sent her child back will think that everyone will send back the porcelain doll to replace the baby in the world. The girl who asked for her son succeeded, but she didn''t come back to return her wish. That is to say, there is a golden boy missing under the lady''s seat, and the one who is missing will eventually return to her place "Yes."


    The fifth read complexion is more dignified, "if really happened this kind of thing how should solve?"

 Chapter 371

    The Abbess sighed, "I''m not sure. I''ve never met this kind of thing before. I see that the girl is also a smart person. She must also deal with ghosts and gods. If something like this happens, you''ll come here to inquire about it. Otherwise, you''ll give me the name of the couple who asked for their son, the eight characters of their birth, and when they asked for it. I''ll check whether they sent it back £¿¡±


    Fifth Nian nodded slightly, "please, master."


    "It''s OK. If I can help you, I''m bound to. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "If the master is not there."


    Fifth Nian made a phone call to granny Ruan to find out the eight characters about the birth of the young couple and the time when Granny Ruan asked for a son. All of them fell on the red paper. The Abbess took a look at the year, and then found out the detailed records of the person who asked for a son from the bookshelf. After looking through them one by one, she finally found the detailed records of Granny Ruan asking for a son When a son comes to beg for his son, he has only the record of seeking, not the record of paying his vows. "


    Before she left yesterday, she asked granny Ruan. She firmly said that her son and daughter-in-law had come to pay their vows. How could there be no record of the temple fair?


    "Master, you can help me to see if there is something wrong. I remember that relative of my family said that the couple came to pay their vows."


    The nun turned back a few pages, then looked for another folder, and finally shook her head, "because it''s very important, so our records are very detailed. You can go back and ask them if they really want to make a vow. Even if they do, can they make a vow according to what I said? The mood of making a vow is the same as that of praying for a son. They must be devout."


    Fifth Nian nodded, "abbess, is there no other remedy?"


    "I''ll help you to find out if there is any information in this respect. You can leave a telephone number. I''ll let you know whether there is any way or not."


    "Please, abbess."


    She said goodbye to the nun, and then left the Songzi temple. Leyouyou had been waiting in the parking lot for a long time. Seeing her coming, she spread her hands and said, "I didn''t ask you anything. What do you know?"


    "It''s a bit of an eye opener, but it''s pretty bad."


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Go back to the military compound first, and go to Ruan''s house."


    "What did you ask?"


    Fifth Nian sighed, and then said to abbess, "we have to go back to confirm whether Chenchen is a boy or not." Thinking that the little face was very similar to the porcelain doll in the temple, she felt that some things didn''t need to be confirmed at all.


    To the destination, see Le you also get off the car, "you don''t have to follow me."


    "Your husband can give you a very detailed account on the phone, let me follow you closely, unless you go home."


    "When did you listen to him so much?"


    "I don''t have a conscience. I''m not worried about you. I heard that you used to fight with others with a strong stomach. Fortunately, we have practiced since childhood. Otherwise, if you don''t really fear death, what do you do?"


    "Who told you that?"


    "If I don''t tell you, I''ve planted a spy next to you to keep an eye on your every move, and then he will report it to me one by one."


    "Well, I don''t think anyone would be so stupid except Yimo can be used by you."


    Two people came to Ruan''s home, to open the door is Ruan''s old lady, see the fifth read, face a touch of unnatural, "read, you come."


    Fifth Nian saw that Granny Ruan was a little stiff. She seemed afraid of her coming. Although she didn''t know why, she asked politely, "Granny Ruan, can I ask Yan Xu something?"


    "Now, now?"


    "Well, at least I know what to do?"


    "Niannian, can you come back later?"


    At this time, someone came downstairs. Le youyou and fifth Nian looked up and saw a tall man in a Zhongshan suit, wearing a pair of glasses, looking extremely gentle. Behind him followed a man and a woman. They were all dressed in formal suits. They were sent down by Ruan Tian and Yan Xu. As they walked, they politely said, "master, what''s today I''m sorry to trouble you. If my son is well, I''ll give him a big gift. "


    At this time, I just met the fifth Nian at the door. Even if I was a fool, I could see what was going on. Leyou as a good friend is not worth, can''t help sniffing, "well, you get up early in the morning, with a big stomach up the mountain, give them a way, they can pour good, directly give you pass off."


    The old lady and son of the Ruan family were not very nice. Their faces were hot and dry. Yan Xu found them. By the time they knew, they had already arrived at the door and could not drive them away.


    This just invited people to go up, originally thought for a while Kung Fu will be finished, also won''t be so coincidental to run into the fifth thought, who can think, when people are unlucky, drink cold water also plug teeth.


    "Niannian, don''t think about it too much. We are just thinking about it. One more way is more than one way."


    Fifth Nian felt that he got up so early this morning, and dragged youyou to accompany him for such a long distance. I thought I was a bit stupid to the extreme.But in the face of her elders, she still keeps a good upbringing and smiles.


    Nakayama looked up and down for the fifth time and read, "is this lady like me


    Fifth read light said, "not really, you are more professional."


    Hearing the praise of the fifth thought, the master was very helpful, "little girl, I have eyes, and I am a teacher..."


    Shicheng interrupted, "it has nothing to do with where you are impatient." However, it''s the first time that I''ve been hit like this since my debut. The other side''s face is not good.


    Yan Xu''s anger soared when he saw the fifth thought. At four o''clock today, her husband went to the morning market and bought a weight at a high price. Within two hours after he brought it back, there was a ring of strangulation marks on his ankle. Thinking that he had believed her for a moment last night, he felt that he was a bit stupid.


    Now the people she brought dare to insult the master in front of her face, which is clearly to scold, "you can leave, my family does not welcome you."


    Ruan Tian said in a cold voice, "Yan Xu, all the visitors are guests. Don''t talk too hard. Recite, you don''t mind." In Ruan Tian''s heart, he is more inclined to trust the fifth thought. After all, this matter has been affirmed by grandfather Chen. In his heart, grandfather Chen has never been a show off. But Yan Xu found all the people, and they couldn''t drive them out.


    Although fifth Nian doesn''t like the Ruan family, Chenchen is a child. She shouldn''t miss the chance to have a baby because of the anger of adults. "Grandma Ruan, I went to the temple today. The Abbess said," you didn''t go to pay your vows. I have something to do, so I''ll go first. " Then he turned around and left.


    Ruan Tian immediately chased him out. After all, it was not a wise choice for him to look up and not look down in a big courtyard and make the relationship stiff. Yan Xu called twice, did not call people back, gas can only stomp.


    The old lady of Ruan family was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She looked at the figure of the fifth Nian who left. Since the fifth Nian could speak out, she would never lie. She turned her eyes to her daughter-in-law, "Yan Xu, what Niannian said is true?"


    Yan Xu can''t remember the past things very clearly. What''s more, her children are not begged at all. If the temple of sending children works, what''s the use of those who drink Chinese medicine to take care of their bodies? So she doesn''t care much about the wish of praying for children.


    Light Cu brow, "Mom, you don''t listen to her nonsense, that fifth read at most also 20 years old, what can she know?"? Don''t you listen to master Fang? Our family just collided with something unclean in the morning. After he did it, it will be better this evening. "


    Master Fang, who was named, said with a smile, "I''ve been in this business for so many years. Old lady Ruan can rest assured that nothing will happen. You can call me again if you have anything. OK, I''ll go ahead. "


    Before leaving, Yan Xu gave him a big red envelope, "please, master Fang!"


    "No trouble, no trouble." There is a real gap between Yan Xu''s treatment of two people.


    Yan Xu turns around and goes upstairs. The old lady of Ruan family looks at her back. She can''t tell what it''s like in her heart. She went to the temple to ask for it in the morning. Why doesn''t her daughter-in-law believe it?


    But looking at the black mark on Chenchen''s feet hanging on the weight, she was also a little distressed. She had a little fantasy in her heart. Maybe master Fang could find a way to prevent Chenchen from suffering?


    Yan Xu went upstairs and touched her son''s cerebellar pouch, which was no longer feverish. Looking at the weight beside the bed, she was so angry that she threw it directly into the garbage can. She thought that there was a rune paper left by the fifth thought under the pillow in the morning. She took it out without thinking, threw it directly into the toilet and washed it away.

 Chapter 372

    Speaking of this matter, the most angry thing is Leyou. Mom, I have been happy with them this morning. In the end, they don''t have the ability to read.


    In leyouyou''s eyes, it''s more irritating than insulting yourself.


    Fifth Nian chuckled, "why be so angry."


    "Are you not angry?"


    "It''s OK, but I think I''m a bit stupid."


    "It''s more than a fool. Your promise to help the Ruan family is pretty funny." Le you while driving, while broken read, caused the fifth read shake his head and smile, "please, the fifth read, I''m holding injustice for you, you''re still there silly smile, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing, just think you are more angry than me, looking at my heart warm."


    Le youyou rolled a big white eye toward her, "I''m cold and angry with you." Then, as if thinking of something, he immediately pointed to his friends and said, "fifth thought, I tell you, if they come back to you for help, if you dare to help them again, don''t say we''re not friends."


    Fifth read casually patted his pants, said with a smile, "when the price is clearly marked, why don''t I make money?"


    "At that time, put your posture a little higher, and it''s better to look at the woman with your nostrils."


    "Maybe someone really invited a master to come? Come on, let''s go out and have something to eat! "


    "Well, by the way, I''ll take you to see how far we''ve come from. If you want me to say, your father-in-law is really the first person in the field of design. He thinks very comprehensively."


    "I heard from my father-in-law that day that it was almost completed, but the interior decoration was not enough."


    "Uncle''s money, overtime work, can not be happy, your father wants to intervene, just be your father-in-law and uncle to squeeze out." At this point, Le youyou said with a smile, "your father doesn''t know what''s going on recently. It seems that he especially wants to be a good father."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "you also see?" It turned out that she was not alone in this illusion.


    "Sister Ning cooked soup these two times. The person who came to give the soup to Luo was your father. But every time xiaojue had a cold face. After all, xiaojue couldn''t refuse sister Ning''s kindness. Do you think your father was interested in sister Ning?"


    "I''m not sure."


    "Does sister Ning seem much younger than your father?"


    "Thirteen years younger."


    "It''s a good match. After all, there are still tens of years old people in the entertainment industry. I just don''t know what sister Ning means?"


    "Do you want to protect the two of them?"


    "No, I don''t dare to be your father''s matchmaker. I''m afraid he won''t forget his love for your mother, and then send a bunch of people to assassinate me." In fact, leyouyou is also curious. After all, the feelings of muyunyao in the fifth flight before, even an outsider who is not a bystander, can easily feel the blazing heat. How can she suddenly change her love.


    "I think it''s a good thing that he can put it down. He can''t be alone all his life."


    "In fact, you still have feelings for your father. How can you turn into a picture of indifference now?"


    "When he will be nice to us, I may relax my mind."


    "Look at your father, son and daughter. They are really wonderful. They are enviable."


    The fifth Nian and Le youyou left by car. Ruan Tian thought they would go back to min''s house, so he chased min''s house. He knocked on the door and learned that she didn''t come back at all. However, he didn''t expect that this incident would disturb min Cang. Considering his father''s position, he should call uncle min.


    In the face of Uncle min''s questioning, he can only tell the truth about it.


    Mincang was silent, and Ruan Tian immediately apologized, "Uncle min, when he knew this, master fang had already come to the door. I didn''t deal with it properly, so Niannian ran into him, which made both sides very embarrassed."


    Min Cang waved his hand, "now that it has happened, there is no need to explain. I hope the master Fang you are looking for can cure Chenchen. According to my understanding of our granddaughter-in-law, if you look for her again, it may not be so easy. Then don''t blame uncle min for not helping you."


    After hearing this, Ruan Tian realized that uncle min must be angry and apologized, "I''m sorry, uncle min, I''m sure you won''t be embarrassed. When you come back, you can help me explain. After all, we are all in the same courtyard. We can''t see each other when we look up. We have to say hello when we see each other, don''t we?"


    "I''ll help you pacify my granddaughter-in-law."


    "Thank you, uncle min." Ruan Tian left with a lot of worries.


    Granny min sighed, "look at this. Yan Xu doesn''t leave a way for himself."


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s leave it alone. You can remember that if you ask for it, she will certainly take care of it. She has to embarrass each other."


    "We can''t be too hard for Chenchen when we think of Niannian''s kindness. We can''t help her to vent our anger even if we feel that Niannian has been wronged. Why don''t you see that your teacher''s children are right and wrong?"Min Cang couldn''t smile bitterly. He patted his wife''s hand and said, "give it to Niannian alone!"


    After a tour of the construction site, the supervisor, who was trusted by his uncle, said hello to both of them, told them to be careful and safe, and then asked fifth Nian if he had any plans for another blank place.


    Fifth, he nodded, "build a small private park!"


    Yueyou asked in a low voice, "are you trying to save room for those ghosts?"


    "Well, if I build another place, the ghost market will be scattered. It''s good for me to keep it."


    "What are you doing?"


    "What do you think is the easiest place to collect gossip?"


    Le youyou pointed to the fifth thought, admiring the five bodies to the ground, "you this tricky careful thinking, I really admire."


    "It''s useful for me to keep this ghost city."


    "What''s the use?"


    "There''s a stall fee."


    Le youyou almost didn''t choke by his saliva, "can you spend the stall fee?"


    "Who told you I had to pay for the stall? I asked them to give me something."


    "Fifth, you''re a black heart, even a ghost."


    When I went home in the evening, the fifth thought once again appeared on the forum that I had not been on for a long time. Immediately, there was a private message. When I opened it, it turned out that it was from Wu Nian.


    Boss, it''s you, isn''t it you who bring the memorial tablet to enjoy the incense of Buddha?


    What do you say you do without me? I can eat you. I didn''t see you when I came here, and I still didn''t see you when I left.


    What do you think you''re going to do? Let me see what''s wrong with you?


    Fifth, I can''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that Wu Nian was still a joker monk.


    She described her morning affairs in detail on the forum, and then asked for the help of friends.


    Xu is the president of the psychic Association. Whenever he makes any move, he will get a group of people''s response.


    I was almost overwhelmed by the surprise comments, howling and splashing, so that I couldn''t see the real useful information at all. The fifth thought re issued a new one, "don''t pour water, get some dry goods, say something useful, wait online."


    Pick up the water cup on the table, just drink water at this time, but did not expect to see Wu Nian sent a picture, which is a bald monk, while running while string, as well as the text, boss, please allow me tonight for your debauchery, tomorrow please forget me.


    Fifth read directly spray, smile of she lay on the bed almost straight waist, wipe the corner of the eye smile tears, "oh my God, I would like to see this don''t read, it is too funny."


    Reluctantly get up from the bed, and then look at the comments, it turned out to be some funny pictures, each for her debauchery, fifth read a picture, shivering with cold villain, I am so scared!


    Forget it, as soon as she went online, this group of people were not serious. She put a message on top of her own: "send me useful information private message, there is a reward."


    Immediately, he was engulfed by the message, asking what kind of reward, and the fifth thought deliberately regarded it as invisible.


    At this time, the backstage sent many private messages, each of which was carefully read, and finally found a useful one, which can be regarded as the most reasonable one, but whether it is easy to use or not, we must verify it by ourselves.


    Silently sent a message, reward is, allow you tonight for my debauchery, goodbye!


    Then quickly offline, as for those people how noisy, she will not care.


    She got out of bed, opened the suitcase she had brought, and found out the letter of the fifth house. She began to inquire one by one whether it was in line with Chenchen''s situation.

 Chapter 373

    Ruan''s fever subsided in the morning, and she got up to eat in the evening. She sat on the bed and begged Yan Xu to tell her the fairy tale. Seeing that everything was going in a good direction, Yan Xu was relieved and more determined that the master Fang she found was an expert.


    In recent days, the Ruan family has been very busy. They haven''t had a good night''s sleep. Now Chenchen''s spirit has improved. It can be said that the whole family is relieved.


    This night, everyone slept like a special sweet, Yan Xu also had a dream, the dream saw Chenchen waving to her, as if to say goodbye to her, "Chenchen, what do you say? Mom can''t hear you. Don''t run. Don''t leave me


    Yan Xu ran farther and farther after him until she could no longer see Chenchen. She woke up from bed and gasped for breath. She looked at Chenchen beside him. She could not help but feel his hot face. She was so scared that she immediately pulled back her hand. She even felt the faint breath of Chenchen, Unable to accept such an accident, she screamed, "Chenchen, don''t scare mom. Open your eyes and look at me quickly."


    Late at night, everyone in Rao was frightened by Yan Xu''s scream. The whole family ran towards Chen Chen''s bedroom and was surprised to see that Chen Chen''s face became ruddy. Yan Xu fell out of bed and rushed to call master Fang. Master Fang told him that he would come right away and let Yan Xu know I''ll try to cool myself.


    Ruan Tian turned his son''s eyes, more white, even some lax pupil eyes.


    Ruan grandmother holding Chenchen crying very sad, "Chenchen, don''t blind grandma, grandma can''t have Chenchen!"


    Yan Xu is so anxious to get out of bed that he kicks the pillows over. The Ruan family looks around for the fifth rune that he reads to them, "where''s the charm? What''s the charm for us? "


    Ruan Tian also turned over the quilt and didn''t find it. Yan Chao took the Baijiu just entering the room, and found that the atmosphere in the room was stiff. She was shaking at heart. "Mom, what happened in the morning?"


    Old lady Ruan seemed to be crazy and roared, "where is the charm under Chenchen''s pillow?"


    Yan Xu a Zheng, facial expression some unnatural, "let me throw."


    "Throw it away? Where did you throw it? "


    Old lady Ruan rushed to the dustbin. She had a good rummage, but she didn''t even have a piece of paper.


    "Told me to throw it in the toilet." In fact, she clearly thought that the fifth thought had no ability, but when she was yelled by her gentle mother-in-law, she didn''t have much in her heart.


    Ruan''s whole body was shaking in the dark. Ruan Tian immediately stepped forward to help her mother, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    She pushed away her son and rushed to Yan Xu. She slapped her in the face and yelled, "Yan Xu, there is something wrong in my morning. I want you to pay for it. You get out of here." He snatched Chenchen from the old man''s arms and ran downstairs in surprise.


    The sharp legged man didn''t look like an old man at all. They all exclaimed and ran after him.


    Ruan Tian never knew that his mother could run so fast.


    He also knew where she would go and went straight to min''s house.


    In the silent night, accompanied by the shrill cry, but also mixed with shouts, it is particularly seeping.


    "Mom, don''t run with Chenchen in your arms. Your body can''t stand it. Give me the baby. I''ll take her to the fifth reading."


    Old lady Ruan can''t hear anything at this time. She just wants to go to min''s house and ask Niannian to save her grandson. He is so young. How can he die? It''s the old men, the old women and the little children like Chenchen who are going to die. How can they go to the cold world.


    Ruan Tian snatched Chenchen from his mother, "Mom, don''t run. Take a rest here. I''ll take Chenchen with me." He ran crazily with Chenchen in his arms, for fear that his son might have something bad to do.


    Old lady Ruan is numbly moving and chasing her son. She must see Chenchen well.


    Most of the night, the doorbell rang quickly, accompanied by the sound of clapping the door, which made the Min family''s old leaf and old lady wake up first, and the bedroom was on the first floor.


    Min Yuchen came down from upstairs and saw his grandfather dressed to open the door. He said, "grandfather, I''ll open the door."


    The moment he opened the door, Ruan Tian rushed in with Chenchen in his arms. His face was in a panic. "Yuchen, let your daughter-in-law come to see our Chenchen. We are going to die soon."


    Min Yuchen took a look at the child and went upstairs without saying a word.


    At this time, both min Xuebai and min Xuesong were shocked. Zhu Minglian also heard about it. It seems that they have invited another master. Is it a bit too bullying to find Niannian now? Can''t help sarcasm at this time, "your child is sick, don''t go to the hospital, come to us to read what to do, she is not a doctor." Because of Yan Xu''s recklessness, Zhu Minglian has no good feelings for the Ruan family.


    Min Xuebai frowned, glared at his wife and said, "don''t say a few words."Although song Molan is a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, his medical knowledge is also interlinked, so he quickly went forward to check the situation of Chenchen, "the child is in a coma, the situation is not very good, if not, he should be sent to the hospital!" After all, such a hot temperature, it is easy to burn the brain.


    At this time, the fifth Nian also hurried downstairs and ran to Chenchen''s side. There was only one soul and two spirits left, but now there is only one soul and one spirit left. She bit her finger hard, pointed a red dot in the middle of Chenchen''s head, waved her arm, and drew a soul locking curse in mid air. The remaining soul and one spirit are especially precious. If she lost any one, the child would be absolutely saved I won''t come back.


    "Put the baby on the sofa and I''ll get my toolbox later."


    Min Yuchen took her arm, "I''ll go up and get it for you."


    "In the closet."


    "I know."


    Xu is the voice of the downstairs is too big, also wake up the sleep Xuanqi and Yimo, two little guy hand in hand, standing at the stairs looking, Xuanqi concern asked, "what''s the matter with Chenchen?"


    Granny Min said, "Xuanqi, Chenchen is ill. Let your aunt have a look."


    "Morning?" Rubbed the eyes, staring at a place, big eyes flashing unbelievable.


    Fifth read along his line of sight to see, nothing.


    But she believed that Yimo didn''t look at that place for no reason, it might be Chenchen.


    Can''t help but ask carefully, "Yi Mo, what do you see?"


    "Mom, Chenchen was pulled by many Chenchen. She said that she wanted to go out to play and waved goodbye to me."


    The heart of the fifth Nian suddenly sank. Chenchen was the body of a golden boy, and she stayed with the mother who sent her son. I don''t know how long. It''s normal that she can''t see the immortal body, but why can Yimo see it.


    In an emergency, she couldn''t bear to think more. She asked her son, "can you hear me in the morning when you speak?"


    Yimo nodded, "yes, I just introduced his children to him, but they didn''t seem willing to be close to me."


    "Yimo, do my mother a favor and ask Chenchen to come back. Don''t play with those children for the time being, or his mother will spank him."


    "Good." Yimo released Xuanqi''s hand and walked toward Chenchen, "Chenchen, you can''t play. Do you know if you go to play with other children, your mother will spank you. Come on, come back, come here, you can play with me?"


    Chenchen feels that his little companion seems to be a little afraid of Yimo, but what is Yimo afraid of?


    "Yimo, are you not angry with me?"


    "If you come back and play with me, I won''t be angry. If you play with them, I will be really angry." As he spoke, he walked towards Chenchen. Those people who looked like Chenchen around him pushed away one after another, staring at Yimo in horror, as if they didn''t like his joining.


    Everyone in the room breathed and watched in silence as Yimo was talking to a mass of air.


    Chenchen was very embarrassed, "but I promised them that I would go to my real mother with them. Oh, they said I should be called Niangniang."


    For the first time, Yimo found that Chenchen''s character was very bad. Unlike Xuanqi, what he said was what. Chenchen had too many ideas. He couldn''t help but stamp his feet. "What''s the real mother? Your mother is that fierce woman. You''re not afraid to run away. Will she come after you and smash your ass?"


    Chenchen shivered and nodded, "I''m afraid."


    Yi Mo stretched out a small hand toward him, "come on, I''ll take you to your mother." He stepped forward a few steps, Chenchen side of the children all disappeared in a moment, his astonished Kung Fu, fifth meaning ink has firmly grasped his little hand.

 Chapter 374

    The fifth read along the direction of the son hand in hand gently hook, the soul of Chenchen hook back, because it is Jintong immortal body, so she temporarily can''t tell is soul or soul?


    With a flick, he imprisons Chenchen''s soul with a charm and grabs his left foot. There is a deep scratch on his ankle, even the ink line is gone. The fifth Nian''s face changes slightly. "Where''s the weight?"


    Ruan Tianyi smothers, "Chenchen says it hurts. We look at the deep scar and take down the weight."


    "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail, there''s always her. Now Chenchen''s soul is floating. Those boys call him back, and it''s easy to go with him. I''ll let you use the popular weight to suppress his soul. You can take it off directly." I don''t blame fifth Nian for being angry. If that happened just now, Mo didn''t mean to call Chenchen back, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ruan Tian knew that he was wrong and didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this time, the Ruan family old lady ran over and looked at the grandson lying on the sofa. She rushed over and cried loudly with her child in her arms. "Chenchen, would you open your eyes to see grandma?"


    Min Yuchen ran down from upstairs with his toolbox. His face was so black that he couldn''t do it. "Why is your toolbox locked in the safe?" He did a good job of rummaging and almost didn''t flood the whole family.


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose it."


    Min Yuchen eyebrows lightly jump, she throws cash outside, put toolbox in safe, what can he say?


    He took min Yuchen''s toolbox and found out what he needed to use. He calculated the eight characters of Chenchen''s birthday and the direction of Chenchen''s door. He thought that the compass would stop and watch the direction of the compass carefully. Then he arranged for others to "move the sofa to this place. The child''s head is toward the vase and his feet are toward the door."


    Picked up one side of the brush, squeezed two drops of their own blood into the cinnabar, light dye, a detailed description of the soul lock.


    She closed her eyes and opened them again. She was already very clear. She took a deep breath. The tip of the brush fell on the rune paper and drew the pattern of the soul lock rune. Thin beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. There was a golden light swimming in the place where she wrote.


    This was the first time that the Min family saw the ability of the fifth thought, and they were very surprised.


    Seeing that the last stroke was about to be drawn out, Yan Xu''s heartrending cry came from the outside. As soon as the tip of the fifth reading pen was crooked, the golden light suddenly disappeared, and suddenly it became an abandoned talisman.


    Fifth read heart overflow a few impatient, also impolitely called out, "Ruan Tian, pull her out for me."


    He grabbed the rune paper on the table and rubbed it hard, throwing it to one side.


    "I was born with her. Damn it, the last stroke, the last stroke, wasted so much of my spiritual power." After that, he took a deep breath, then took out a piece of clean yellow paper from another place and continued to draw.


    Ruan''s old lady pushed her son, gritted her teeth and said, "give her to me right away. Is she trying to kill my grandson?"


    Ruan Tian got up from the ground and rushed to Yan Xu. He covered her mouth and yelled in her ear, "enough, do you still suspect that our son is not enough?"


    Yan Xu looks at her son''s heartache. She just wants to save her son. What''s wrong with her? Why does everyone depend on her? It seems that everything is her fault. As long as she thinks about it, she is wronged and only wants to shed tears.


    Min Yuchen finds the position of the student''s door according to the point of the fifth reading. Then he looks at the fifth reading. A piece of Rune paper has already painted her. Her face turns white, and even holding the pen is shaking. It''s very different from her usual. I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold on.


    At this time, the room was so quiet that a needle could be heard. The oppressive atmosphere raised everyone''s heart to her throat. She was really relieved when the last stroke came down.


    Min Yuchen several strides forward, a helped up the fifth read, "your state is not good?"


    "Maybe it''s the total fatigue of pregnancy. It''s like exhaustion with some spiritual strength."


    She lowered her head, dropped the rune paper into a triangle, and then put it under Chenchen''s pillow. Then, according to the array, she pulled a bell array. If there was any change, the bell would remind her.


    "What about the weight? Get the weight back at once. "


    I hope Chenchen''s soul can be suppressed by weights and charms at this time. According to Chenchen''s current situation, the worse the situation is, the heavier the immortal spirit is. It''s easy to be taken away by his companions. So it''s better to be infected with the mortal spirit of the world and suppress the immortal spirit, so it''s not easy to be found.


    The only thing I can think of is the shroud. It''s better to be related to Chenchen.


    At a certain age, most old people will prepare birthday clothes for themselves, but it has become a custom, for fear that one day they will leave without clothes.


    Because she knew that her life was limited, she also prepared birthday clothes for herself.


    "Granny Ruan, did you and grandfather Ruan prepare their birthday clothes in advance?"


    Granny Ruan was stunned and immediately nodded, "yes, my old man and I are ready.""Do you come out occasionally to change the size?" This is the old man''s habit, and naturally she has it.


    "Yes."


    "In this way, the smell of your body should be very heavy." It seems to be muttering, "Ruan Tian, go home to get your father''s birthday clothes, and use the dead Qi to suppress the immortal Qi of the children, so that those golden boys can easily find Chenchen, and the children will be really helpless if they toss again."


    "What do you mean? My son is still alive. Why do you want to dress him in a shroud? "


    Fifth read not good gas said, "yes, even if it is not dead, you are almost tossed."


    But it''s not like touching the forehead is so hot.


    "If you can stay here quietly, please shut up." The fifth Nian''s cold vision swept her, and then urged Ruan Tian to take the shroud quickly.


    At this time, the Ruan family also came, panting, old, some useless.


    But Yan Xu doesn''t agree. He takes Ruan Tian and doesn''t let him go back. He has to wait for master Fang to come.


    For a moment, Min''s family was making a lot of noise. In other people''s homes, in front of other people''s faces, they were making a lot of noise. Isn''t this beating their own face? Ruan family old man roared a voice, "Yan Xu, if you can stay here, be honest, if you can''t stay here, get out of here right away." His voice was like a bell, and his angry hair was about to stand up. He was so scared that Yan Xu released his hand. Ruan Tian shook off his arm and ran to his home.


    Yan Xu silly stand aside, sobbing in a low voice, the fifth read rubbed some pan pain temple, too noisy.


    "Xuanqi, you can sleep with your grandparents tonight. Yimo, you stay with Chenchen. If any more children who look like Chenchen come to him, you can help your mother to say that Chenchen can''t go home with them. Let them go back. Don''t let those children take Chenchen away. Do you know?" Although she doesn''t know why Yi Mo can see the Golden Boys, she thinks Yi Mo can only see the ghost.


    Yi Mo nodded, "OK, I know."


    Song Molan pushed her husband, "go back to sleep. There will be an important meeting tomorrow morning. I''ll stay here and have a look. At least there will be some emergency rescue measures."


    "OK, if you are tired, just squint and let Yuchen stare at you."


    Ruan grandfather face with shame, "brother min, sorry, let you see the joke, you and old sister-in-law go back to rest, tonight trouble read."


    Min Cang wants to comfort them. At this time, he and his boss are still here. They certainly can''t save face. Maybe they are not in the mood to say something to themselves. "Then you should stay here first. If you are tired, you can arrange for them to sleep in the guest room for a while."


    Grandfather Ruan and grandmother Ruan said thanks and looked anxiously at the comatose morning. Their hearts were very heavy.


    Min Yuchen opened the sofa and put it beside Chenchen. Then he sat down and said, "Yimo, you can sleep for a while! Dad is here to watch. Anything will tell you to get up Yimo climbs onto the sofa, embraces his arm and closes his eyes. He pulls over the blanket and gently covers his body.


    Fifth Nian took a look at Yan Xu, straightened his face, and asked seriously, "Yan Xu, tell me why you didn''t give birth to a baby when you accepted the porcelain doll that Granny Ruan sincerely asked for?"

 Chapter 375

    Granny Ruan was shocked and looked at her daughter-in-law in surprise, "Yan Xu, why didn''t you go to repay your wish?"


    Chenchen is more than four years old. It''s three years since she gave birth to her baby. She can only vaguely remember that day when her mother-in-law prepared something, and then asked her to go with her husband to fulfill her wish. That day, her husband seemed to delay her work and let her go alone.


    Granny Ruan yelled at her anxiously, "Yan Xu, please make it clear to me."


    Grandfather Ruan pulled his old companion''s sleeve. "Don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough? You can''t keep your voice down and calm down. "


    Granny Ruan burst into tears. "How can I calm down? They said that the temple''s mother who gave birth to her son was very fragrant. In order to get a grandson, I kowtowed in three steps and knelt down on my knees in five steps. It was not easy to get such a precious grandson as Chenchen. When I gave birth to Chenchen, I had everything ready. According to the Abbess, I went up the mountain to worship devoutly, She paid her wish, but she didn''t go at all


    Yan Xu knew he was wrong and said with tears, "Mom, I''m going."


    "The Abbess said that there is no record of your wish."


    "Yan Xu, if you don''t make it clear to me today, get out of our Ruan family. You are not welcome in our family! "


    Yan Xu was terrified and quickly sat down beside her mother-in-law. "Mom, I''m Chenchen''s mom. You can''t drive me away. I told you that I went to the Songzi temple, but I put things down and left. So I didn''t find the nun at all. As for the porcelain doll you said, I, I." She lowered her head, very nervous. Anxious granny Ruan almost roared again. "I don''t know where I got it, and I didn''t take it seriously, so it''s been a long time. Why did something happen in the morning? So don''t listen to her. Maybe it''s not something that didn''t pay off her wish at all."


    The fifth read to Ruan''s grandmother, "that porcelain doll has what mark, Ruan''s grandmother can remember?"


    "There''s a mole under your feet." With that, Yan Xu took a breath. She is Chenchen''s mother. Naturally, she knows every birthmark on Chenchen''s body, so Chenchen also has a mole at her feet. Thinking of this, she can''t help shivering. It''s like a bucket of ice water pouring on her face. She is shivering all over.


    At this time, Ruan Tian came back with his birthday clothes. The fifth Nian said softly, "cover the child."


    After covering his clothes, Ruan Tian sat on the other side, panting a little, so he was trying his best to calm down.


    "During this period of time, which one of you has taken Chenchen to the temple of sending off children, which is 70 or 80 li away from here? There is a market at the foot of the mountain. It''s very lively. "


    Yan Xu''s face turned white and his lips trembled. "I, my best friend invited me to the market near their home that day, so I took Chenchen to the market." Deep in memory, my best friend said that the Songzi temple on the mountain was very effective. If she wanted to have a second child, she could ask for it, but she didn''t believe it at that time, and after hearing this, she also sneered. At that time, she deeply believed that she was a traditional Chinese medicine drinker. Chenchen had nothing to do with the delivery lady.


    Ruan Tian was eager to know, "what does Chenchen have to do with what you said?"


    "I have inquired about the situation in Chenchen. You asked for the baby, so the mother gave it to you, but you didn''t give it back. The nun said, "if this is the case, take the child away from the temple and don''t show up again in this life. Otherwise, the lady will think that you want to return the child to her to fulfill your wish, and now the lady is just taking back her child."


    Hearing this, we all suddenly understand why Chenchen always gets sick and has not improved. It turns out that all the problems are here.


    Song Moran listened very carefully, "Niannian, is there anything that can help Chenchen?"


    "I''ve inquired some records, but I don''t know if it''s OK. Whether it''s OK or not, I always need to try. After all, gods can''t offend. Yan Xu, you may not believe in gods, but you must be in awe. You must not insult or violate the sins of gods at will. No one can help you. "


    "For the time being, the only way I can think of is to get the porcelain doll back, and then go to make a vow. If this method is not enough, I have to wake up in person in Chenchen, and then worship the mountain devoutly to express my wish. After all, Chenchen is given away from her knee, which is equivalent to her own child. If her child suffers, the most unbearable thing is her mother. So we can only gamble that she is also affectionate. If this method can''t save Chenchen, I can''t help it. "


    Hearing this, everyone in the Ruan family could not help crying. Yan Xu is more remorse want to die, everything is because of her, if it is not for her neglect of the gods, not a good wish, Chenchen will not have today.


    But thinking that the porcelain doll didn''t know where she put it, Yan Xu panicked and asked, "porcelain doll, my porcelain doll was sent to the mountain at that time, we don''t have any porcelain dolls at all."


    The Ruan family only felt that their breath had become thin. They put down their cruel words, "if there''s an accident in the morning, you don''t want to come back."Yan Xu bites his lower lip and looks at Ruan Tian. He tightens his chin and doesn''t want to say anything to her. Her heart sank, and she wanted to cry now.


    Fifth Nian sighed, "where did you have the baby?"


    Song Moran immediately said, "in our military hospital, Yan Xu or I delivered."


    "That''s the best way, mom. Maybe I''ll trouble you. Transfer out all the information about Chenchen''s birth. All the newly born children will have vehicle skulls. I need that data. I want to make a replacement for Chenchen. I just don''t know whether the delivery lady will accept it?" The fifth thought is quite a headache, facing the gods, everything has become unknown.


    "Well, I''ll find someone to call up the information now. It will take about half an hour."


    Fifth Nian shouts min Yuchen. He sits on the sofa and squints his eyes. His other hand is around Yimo to prevent him from turning over. "Husband, you can take Ruan''s grandfather and grandmother to the guest room to have a rest. It''s not helpful for you to stay here. For today''s plan, you can only wait until tomorrow morning and go up the mountain in person. Ruan Tian and Yan Xu, if they want to save your morning, it''s better to kowtow from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain with your devout heart tomorrow to see if the empress can accept your late wish."


    Ruan grandfather and Ruan grandmother can only grasp the hand of the fifth read, keep apologizing.


    Fifth read light said, "you don''t have to thank me, if you can save Chenchen, we will clearly price, if you can''t save, all when I''m incompetent!" This matter, she dare not bite too dead, so for the time being can only say so.


    Seeing her like this, the Ruan family all know that they found master Fang today. She must be angry. She has no face to talk about anything else. Even if they have lost their property, they will recognize her.


    Ruan family old couple went to the guest room to have a rest. Ruan Tian sat at Chenchen''s feet, his eyes were slightly red, and he looked at his son, who had been tossed about for a while. Yan Xu is sitting next to the child, touched his forehead, has become a normal temperature, heart hanging that big stone has not yet fallen down, at this moment Yan Xu incomparable remorse, is her harm morning has become like this today, tomorrow let alone let her kneel down to the foot of the mountain, even let her go to daoshan she would like.


    Soon, song Moran brought the latest data. The fifth reading page by page, it is the most difficult to do this double, because drawing the heart and shape, can not draw a person''s skeleton, even if they are similar, even though there are so many similar people in this world, but because from birth, the circumference of the head is not the same, the weight of the skull is different, so they will be big It''s different. Now it''s very difficult to design a stand in similar to Chenchen.


    Fortunately, the things in her toolbox are very complete, so she can find out what she needs by looking through them.


    "Have a cup of hot milk!" Min Yuchen saw that she had been busy, but he couldn''t help her, so he could only get her something to drink.


    Fifth Nian took the cup, then took out the pen and began to draw on the paper. Min Yuchen stood behind her. Although she couldn''t understand what she was drawing, she could vaguely see one head, two hands It seems that there is no technical content in painting. It can be seen from the painting that she does not have this talent.


    He not only began to worry, such a double in his eyes can not pass, in front of the girl, I''m afraid more difficult.

 Chapter 376

    The fifth Nian stayed up all night and stretched. It was already dawn outside, and he finally made Chenchen''s stand in. Ruan Tian stood up, looked at the fifth Nian, and said with some embarrassment, "I''m really sorry, for our Chenchen, you didn''t sleep all night, and we didn''t trust you before." The more I say, the more I feel guilty. Even Yan Xu has something to say, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "I don''t like you very much, but the child is innocent. I can only do my best. I don''t need to look at you for a moment. I''ll have to wait for you to buy it


    The fifth Nian handed him the list he had written before, "wait a minute, you and Yan Xu go to buy it separately to save time. As for other things, I don''t need you. I''ll send someone to prepare them for me. " As if thinking of something, he said, "go and get me a drop of morning blood."


    Ruan Tian didn''t dare to have too many questions, so he could only bite the child''s fingers. In his sleep, Chen Chen frowned because of the sudden pain.


    He handed her the blood. He took a brush, dipped in cinnabar, dipped in Chenchen''s blood, and wrote Chenchen''s birthday on the stand in.


    "Go and get back."


    Ruan Tian took the list, there are two, which listed the things needed, two people, a list.


    Before leaving, Yan Xu took a look at the fifth thought and bowed deeply, "thank you."


    Fifth Nian didn''t say a word. He took out the phone and called Le you. He called her to come here. In case something happened in the morning, she was the person who could control the overall situation most.


    Hearing that the fifth Niang really agreed to help, Le youyou had a grudging manner. Some gritted their teeth and said, "I''m really angry with you. Let''s talk about how much money they gave you."


    "The child is innocent."


    Yue you is absolutely defeated by these four words, "your mother''s love is too rampant."


    "Waiting for you."


    She couldn''t help but snort, feeling that she was too cheap. "I''ll be there soon."


    The fifth read to hear, can''t help chuckling a voice, "love you, Moda."


    "Get out of here, don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain."


    After hanging up, the fifth Nian called Yuan Qi again, "all the things I want to use have been sent to you. You can send them to you later and ask her to bring them to me."


    Yuan Qi was a little confused when he heard the boss''s words and couldn''t help crying, "boss, dare you give me more salary this month?" All day long, he will become very thin sooner or later.


    Fifth read lips, "this month, I have not done a single business, which money to open more for you, you now eat is my old capital."


    "You''ve learned all this month, and you''ve given your love."


    "Hurry up and give me some hemp. I''m really waiting to save people."


    "Well, I''ll send it to you right away."


    At this time, Yimo wakes up, sits on the sofa, squints at Chenchen, and finds that his face is slightly better. He can''t help but feel relieved.


    Fifth Nian stood up with his waist, went to his son''s side, touched his little head, "Yi Mo did a good job last night."


    Yimo embraces his mother, greedily sucks the fragrance of her body, and lies on her mother''s stomach. Suddenly, he feels kicked. He immediately points to her mother''s stomach and says, "minbao kicked me?"


    The fifth Nian also felt the fetal movement. He was excited for a long time for the first time. It turned out that the fetal movement was like this. He took min Yuchen''s hand and felt it for a long time. The child just stopped kicking. He looked at it for a long time, but he couldn''t get the little guy in his stomach to kick again.


    Yi Mo quickly called his father, "you come, you come, min Bao kicked me?"


    Min Yuchen holds the tray and makes the sandwich himself. When he hears that Yimo has been kicked, he is envious. He puts the tray on the table and lies on the stomach of the fifth Nian. "Min Bao, kick dad." Feeling for a long time, just can''t change minbao''s half response, "wife, minbao seems a little too lazy."


    Yi Mo looks like a brother, "Dad, min Bao is not lazy?" Then he lay down on his mother''s stomach and felt that Min Bao had kicked him again. Fifth, he picked his eyebrows and pursed his lips with a smile. Yi Mo is very proud to say, "Min Baocai is not lazy, just kicked me again?"


    Min Yuchen is directly black face, do not give up and lie on the stomach of Nian Nian Nian, there is no interaction, maybe even belch, turn over are lazy to do.


    The fifth read lightly smile way, "I see, min Bao, this is don''t wait to see you."


    When min Yuchen heard this, how could he feel that way?


    Yi Mo thought that dad was sad because no one kicked him, so he quickly stretched out his little foot and kicked his arm, "Dad, I interact with you." After that, he kicked two feet again, in exchange for the fifth nianxiao.


    Min Yuchen picked up Yimo and said, "it''s my son."


    "Dad, do you want to interact?" Then he kicked him in the stomach."Enough, no more kicks."


    Fifth Nian said with a smile, "don''t, I see that Yimo is very happy to interact with you!"


    Song Moran sat on the sofa and squinted, but he couldn''t help lifting his lips.


    "Eat breakfast quickly. After a while, they''ll buy everything. I''ll go with you."


    "Don''t you have to go to the army today?"


    "There''s nothing important these two days. I''ll go back to the mountain with you and have a look."


    "Good."


    The fifth read just finished breakfast, Ruan Tian and Yan Xu have all the things to buy ready, "husband, you go to our house to get the food box, all these things are packed, wait for a moment my friend to come, we will start."


    Leyouyou didn''t let them wait too long, so she came here. She saw Yan Xu snort. Yan Xu was embarrassed, but she couldn''t say a word. At this moment, in her heart, saving her son is the most important thing. "You go, I''ll watch here."


    "Then please." Fifth Nian also doesn''t want to explain her friend''s behavior. As far as she is concerned, it doesn''t matter whether Yan Xu''s face can be linked or not.


    "Now that you are a month old, pay attention when you go up the mountain."


    "I know." Then he told the two old couple who were guarding Chenchen, "if Chenchen wakes up, I''ll prepare the water for him to drink. Before we come back, let Yimo continue to hold Chenchen."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t let Chenchen go again."


    Fifth Nian touched his son''s little face. "Don''t fight for the morning with them. Those children are under the throne of the gods, which angers them. Mother is afraid you are in danger. So we can only persuade Chenchen, or cheat Chenchen to promise to stay, you know? "


    "Good."


    They drove to see off their son temple. Min Yuchen drove the car, so it was very stable. Fifth Nian didn''t sleep all night, so he fell asleep soon after getting on the car.


    In less than an hour, they came to the foot of songzimiao mountain and looked at the winding mountain road. Although it was paved with stones, it would be a little too high if they knelt down.


    Ruan Tian and Yan Xu look up and think about how granny Ruan knelt down from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Their heart is filled with pain. The fifth Nian takes out his double, which looks miserable and can''t bear to gamble. Min Yuchen doesn''t dare to look directly at her, and his mouth draws fiercely.


    Will the lady who sent the baby believe that this double is Chenchen?


    She took out two red lines and tied them to Ruan Tian''s and Yan Xu''s hands respectively. The other two ends were tied to Chen Chen''s stand in. The fifth thought opened the toolbox and then made a stroke in the center of the stand in''s eyebrow. The paper man, who was so ugly that he couldn''t even see what he looked like, turned into Chen Chen''s appearance in an instant.


    Ruan Tian and Yan Xu are very surprised. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe that there are people with such ability in the world. At this moment, they admire the fifth thought from the bottom of their hearts.


    The paper man is the same as Chenchen. Even Ruan Tian and Yan Xu can''t recognize the double in front of them.


    Fifth Nian pats the stand in Chenchen, "Chenchen, show your father the way and take them to see your mother."


    Stand in Chenchen raised a smile, "Mom and Dad, come with me."


    Ruan Tian and Yan Xu couldn''t express their inner feelings. They kept in mind what they had given them before the fifth reading. They said in one voice, "disciple Ruan Tian (Yan Xu) sincerely repented and was grateful for the kindness of his mother." After that, he made a big gift, then knelt down on the ground and knocked his head on the stone steps.


    Min Yuchen is carrying the food box, holding the hand of the fifth read to follow behind.

 Chapter 377

    Walking for more than ten minutes, Ruan Tian and Yan Xu knelt down for more than three hours.


    Yan Xu really loves his children. Every time he knocks on the steps, he tries his best to release the Buddha.


    As a mother, she is atoning with her actions.


    Passers by, can not help but sigh, quietly other people''s sincerity, they really feel inferior.


    After coming to the mountain, Yan Xu was dizzy, and his forehead was still stained with blood, which was a little dazzling and frightening.


    Ruan Tian supported her, and they stood in front of the largest temple of Songzi temple.


    Before, fifth Nian left a phone call from the Abbess, so he called to inform her before he came. Seeing that the two men had their heads bruised with blood, I was filled with emotion. Why did they have to start as early as today?


    If you don''t trust the gods, don''t touch them.


    "Please ask the nun to give us a note of Gao Xiang and let them kneel down to see off their son. It depends on their heart."


    Abbess sighed, "Gao Xiang has already been ready."


    Min Yuchen handed the food box to the nun, "please put the tribute away." The poor nun behind the Abbess came forward and took the food box.


    Several people enter the main hall of the Songzi Niang. Yan Xu sees thousands of porcelain dolls lingering under her knees. Most of them are very similar to Chenchen. At this moment, her heart is scared and nervous, for fear that the Songzi Niang can''t accept their apology.


    At this time, someone took a note of Gao Xiang, which was about half a person''s height. The gas with the head of Gao Xiang was high, and it followed Ruan Tian and Yan Xu with a little bit of fireworks.


    Fifth Nian came forward and went to the putuan. Then he knelt respectfully on the ground, put his hands together and gave a big gift. His hands were spread out and his head was knocked on the ground. "Disciple fifth Nian took Ruan Tian today, and Yan Xu and his wife made a vow." Then he stood up and stood aside respectfully.


    Ruan Tian and Yan Xu kneel on the futon carefully and respectfully, and do it again according to the previous ceremony of the fifth reading.


    The fifth Nian said, "disciple, your name sincerely wishes. If you have done anything thoughtless a few days ago, I beg the empress to forgive me. Today, I will bring Ruan Chen''s substitute to serve the empress, and let Ruan Chen stay until he dies. I sincerely hope that the empress will be successful."


    Ruan Tian and Yan Xu said, "disciple Ruan Tian (Yan Xu) sincerely wishes that if he has done anything thoughtless a few days ago, he begged the empress to forgive him. Today, he brought Ruan Chen''s stand in to serve the empress, and temporarily let Ruan Chen stay until he died, and then return to his place. I sincerely hope that the empress can complete it." After that, the two of them gave a big gift. The Abbess personally took Gao Xiang and helped them insert into the big censer.


    "I implore my mother to give them a chance to repent."


    Fifth read a way, "kneel to thank to send son empress."


    Two people respectfully knelt on the ground, after the big ceremony, heavy kowtow.


    Fifth Nian has been looking up at the kind-hearted mother who sent her son to her. I don''t know if she can agree.


    Just thinking about this problem, I saw Gao Xiang in the censer broke off and fell to the ground. Rolling down in front of Yan Xu and Ruan Tian, they look at the fifth Nian in horror. Maybe, needless to say, they all know that the empress who sent her son refused them.


    But there is still a trace of hope in her heart, hoping to say a different answer from her mouth.


    The fifth read face dignified, toward their husband and wife two people shook his head, send a son empress don''t accept their apology.


    Yan Xu took a breath and almost fainted in Ruan Tian''s arms. "Yan Xu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth read quickly forward, pinching her people, at least to wake up.


    When he opened his eyes, the world in front of him was dense. Yan Xu didn''t know where his strength came from. He pushed Ruan Tian aside and knelt down at the feet of the girl who sent him off. "Please, madam, forgive me this time. It''s my fault. Can you let Chenchen go and let my child go?"


    Fifth, don''t overdo it. At this time, she knows a mother''s helplessness, even helplessness.


    "Ruan Tian, Yan Xu is a little excited. Take her out!"


    Yan Xu doesn''t comply. She hopes that the lady who gives birth to her son can change her decision. "Lady who gives birth to her son, please spare my morning. It''s me who does wrong, and it''s me who should suffer, even if you want to..."


    The fifth read up eyebrows, angrily denounced a, "Yan Xu, in front of the gods can''t help mischievous." She took a look at Ruan Tian, who was a little lost. After a while, I''m afraid both of them couldn''t come back to their senses. They didn''t believe it.


    The fifth read to shout a station in the temple outside of waiting min Yuchen, "husband, quickly pull them two people to go out."


    Min Yuchen took them out of the hall, and then the fifth Nian followed up. Looking at Yan Xu, he said coldly, "please grow your brain next time, and don''t promise easily in front of the gods."


    Yan Xu knelt down in front of the fifth thought, "fifth thought, I know it was all my fault before, I make a fuss, please help us Chenchen, he is still so small, how can he die?"


    Fifth read is a headache, "help your wife up."Ruan Tian''s eyes were slightly red, and he pulled Yan Xu, "Yan Xu, get up, don''t embarrass Yu Chen''s daughter-in-law, she should do everything."


    Yan Xu cried and threw himself in his arms, "husband, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I hurt Chenchen. I''m my mother. I can''t even save my own children." Said to ruthlessly delete own face, "I so useless, how to accompany do morning mother."


    Ruan Tian took her hand and couldn''t resist tears. "Enough, Yan Xu, calm down."


    The fifth read pursed his lips, "the last way, success or failure depends on Chenchen''s nature, but you must be ruthless, willing to bear hardships."


    They thought of the method mentioned before the fifth reading, and there is only one way for today''s plan.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go up the mountain tomorrow morning. I think Chenchen is sober now. Go back and talk to Chenchen."


    On the way back, Ruan Tian and Yan Xu didn''t say a word. They held hands and tried to hope that the other side would give them more courage.


    Min Yuchen sent them back home. Chenchen woke up and was drinking porridge with Yimo. The two little guys glared at each other in order to grab the delicious food. It seemed that they wanted to compare who was big and who was small.


    Yi Mo put a piece of beef in Chenchen''s bowl, "forget it, I''ll take care of you when you are sick."


    Chen Chen looked at the extra beef in the bowl and was stunned for a long time. Then he buried himself in porridge and said, "thank you!"


    In fact, children''s world is so simple, there is no adult intrigue, there are not so many twists and turns.


    Min Cang and the Ruan family looked at each other and laughed. As expected, all the children didn''t bear grudges.


    Chenchen thought about it and said, "I had a dream with you in it."


    Yi Mo is one Zheng, "fool, that is not a dream."


    "So it''s true that you''re making friends with me?" Chenchen asked very carefully.


    Yi Mo nodded heavily, "of course, my father said I''m a man, and my words are natural, so you should remember that those children come to you again, you can''t follow them, otherwise I won''t be friends with you."


    Chenchen asked pleasantly, "if I don''t go with them, you can make friends with me."


    "Yes, but promise me one thing."


    "You say, I promise you even ten things." Ink Xuan son has been jealous of them, so the key is to find trouble for him.


    "You can''t bully Xuanqi any more. We three can be good friends."


    Chenchen a little jealous, biting the pink lips, "you like him more than I do."


    The meaning Mo white he one eye, "you know what, we two are the brothers of life, you are my friend after, naturally not the same."


    When people heard Yi Mo''s children''s words, they couldn''t help laughing. Yue you rubbed his head and said, "ouch, stinky boy, how can you be so funny?"


    Zhu Minglian is moved to hear that. She has never thought that little Yimo values Xuanqi so much. Thinking of him as a little partner, she is not afraid that Xuanqi will be bullied. Unfortunately, today Xuanqi went to the kindergarten and couldn''t hear Yimo''s words.


    At this time, the fifth read three people back, a door saw Chenchen sitting on the table to eat, hurriedly said to the two people behind the dejected, "cheer up, want to let the child with you sad?" She smiles and asks, "wake up in the morning. Is there anything else wrong?"

 Chapter 378

    Chenchen looked back to the fifth reading, maybe also thought of that day, because they, mother and the aunt of some unhappy, so, at this time some not very good meaning, "aunt, my father and mother?"


    Yan Xu, who followed the fifth Nian, heard her son''s voice and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She couldn''t let her son see that she was crying. She took a deep breath and came over from behind. "Chenchen, are you awake?"


    Chenchen saw his mother, jumped down from the chair and jumped into Yan Xu''s arms. "Mom, you''ve finally come back. I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much."


    Hearing her son''s milk like voice, she could not help but shed tears. She held her son in her arms. Tears quickly soaked Chenchen''s clothes, in exchange for Chenchen''s restless wriggling of her fat little body, "Mom, how did you cry?"


    "Because my mother also wanted to have a good morning, so I wanted to cry."


    Seeing that there was something wrong with his daughter-in-law, the old man and the old lady of the Ruan family looked up at their son and saw that he shook his head towards them heavily. They both shook their hands and even failed to hold the chopsticks firmly.


    "Mom, Chenchen is about to be held out of breath by you."


    Hearing what her son said, she immediately let go of her son. He raised his eyes and saw that his mother''s forehead was bleeding. He stretched out his little hand and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with your head? It''s bleeding. Do you feel any pain? "


    Yan Xu touched, "it''s OK, mom doesn''t hurt at all." She fell into infinite remorse, thinking of her own stupidity hurt her son, she would like to slap her two hands, where can the pain of forehead compare with heartache?


    Chen Chen holds her mother, "I''ll blow for her, and she won''t hurt."


    "Chenchen is so sensible."


    "Yan Xu, tell Chenchen that we''d better go up the mountain as soon as possible. Some things are harder to deal with the more delayed."


    Yan Xu nodded and pulled Chenchen elsewhere. "Chenchen, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Chenchen shook his head, "no, I''m all right."


    Yan Xu shook his head, heavy said, "Chenchen is just temporarily good, may be like this in the future, may also leave mom and Dad, Chenchen you are willing to leave mom and Dad, grandparents?"


    Chenchen tangled with a small face, some do not understand what his mother said, holding Yan Xu''s neck, immediately red eyes, "Mom, don''t you want Chenchen?"


    Yan Xu said, "no, mother wants Chenchen. The person who can''t leave Chenchen is her mother. But because her mother has done something wrong, there is an immortal who wants to punish her mother and take away her mother''s most precious Chenchen. Her mother also wants to keep you. Is Chenchen willing to stay with her forever?"


    He immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "Mom, I would like to, I want to be with you forever, don''t you don''t want morning?"


    "Chenchen, would you like to go with your mother and apologize to the fairy? Maybe she will forgive her mother if she looks so cute in Chenchen. Would you like to


    Chen Chen nodded heavily, "I do."


    Yan Xu holds the child in his arms.


    "Chenchen, mom loves you. Mom can''t live without you. It''s mom who makes you suffer."


    "Don''t leave mom and dad in the morning." Yan Xu hugs her son and swears in her heart that no matter what the result is tomorrow, she will not leave the morning.


    The first two mothers and sons cried bitterly, and the grandparents of Ruan family also shed tears one after another.


    "Yimo, you can play with Chenchen today. Don''t let him out of your sight, you know? Yo yo, don''t leave. Keep an eye on me. I''m going back to sleep. " Fifth, I didn''t sleep all night. I drew a double all night. In the morning, I was really tired.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll watch for you if there''s anything else."


    Fifth Nian said hello to her elders and went upstairs to bed. When she woke up, it was dark outside.


    If she wasn''t hungry, she would have to sleep a little longer. She was sleepy when she was pregnant, but now she is very sleepless, no matter how sleepy she is.


    She curled up in a ball, want to get up to eat, but want to stay in bed.


    Fifth read tangled gap, as if to smell a rice, very hard to suck.


    There seems to be garlic flavored small ribs, and then sniff, as if there is the smell of steamed fish.


    Fifth Nian sits on the bed and waits eagerly. The next second min Yuchen opens the door, looks at her eyes, looks at the tray on her hand, and slightly raises the corner of her lip, "smell the fragrance, wake up?"


    "I wake up hungry." Fifth, be honest.


    "Why don''t you get out of bed?"


    "I''m too lazy, my husband. Your min Bao is too lazy. I''m too lazy."


    He put the tray on the tea table. "Listen to your bullshit, you''re going to be an old rascal now."


    "It''s mainly because I want to sleep more. I''m too tired."


    She took a few sips of the soup on the tea bed."Go to sleep. Youyou strongly demands to stay here and watch the situation of Chenchen for you."


    Hearing this, the fifth read almost did not spray, but also choked, min Yuchen patted behind her, "eat slowly, no one and you rob."


    "I''m scared by your nonsense, OK? I''m not willing to believe that girl will be willing to stay. "


    "It''s a little reluctant, but it''s reasonable. I stayed on the sofa at last." Min Yuchen''s ability to talk nonsense is perfect, and the fifth thought of harm is about to believe it.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Nothing. I just think that if you are beaten by you one day, you probably deserve it."


    Minyuchen mouth a smoke, "eat."


    Because leyouyou stayed, it was hard to get a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, they went to the temple to see off their children. At the foot of the mountain, Ruan Tian and Yan Xu took their children to kneel down and knock nine times. Along the way, they went to the steps. In the morning, they followed their mother''s side and studied like a model. In the morning, the breeze in the mountain was a little cool, which made people flustered, even a little chilly.


    Chenchen doesn''t cry and doesn''t make noise. He is very clever. He does what his parents do. He takes him away for fear that he will be liked by the gods.


    Because there is one more child today, he came up later than yesterday and went to the temple of sending off children.


    Today, they are still received by the abbess. When her eyes touch Chenchen''s forehead, they are bleeding. She can''t help sighing with heartache. "The mother who sent her son is the one who loves her child most. She doesn''t know how it should be."


    Please a note of high incense, incense head lit, with red fire.


    Chenchen has been knocked dizzy, kneeling on the futon began to shed tears, "see off lady, Chenchen may not be a good child, so please don''t take me away, OK? I want to stay with mom and dad. Chenchen likes mom and dad very much. I really like them more than you. Can you stop liking Chenchen? " According to Chen Chen''s young age, his language ability and organization ability are also good. Yan Xu kneels down piously in front of the mother who sent her son, "mother, I beg you to forgive my disciples. They are willing to do more good deeds to make up for their disrespect to you. Please don''t let Chen Chen leave me. I really can''t live without Chen Chen."


    The tears in Chenchen''s eyes are hazy. I don''t know when the tears come across the wound. He can only cry in pain.


    Ruan Tianzhao repeated what he had been taught by the fifth Nian yesterday, and then inserted Gao Xiang. Everyone''s heart was tight, waiting for the God''s insistence. He saw that Gao Xiangzheng was burning quickly, and then the double on the couple''s hands turned into an illusion and disappeared.


    Ruan Tian and Yan Xu look at the changes in front of them. Maybe they don''t believe in their own eyes. Fifth Nian and abbess both see the inconceivable and even surprise from each other''s eyes.


    Fifth read excited said, "you are still Leng do what, quickly thank send son Niang, she accepted Chenchen''s stand in, still don''t quickly thank her."


    The Abbess was moved and said, "it must be that the mother who sent her child can''t see her crying, so it will help you. Don''t forget what you promised her. Please do it. Don''t let the mother''s kindness down."


    Ruan Tian pulls Yan Xu to kneel on the ground and kowtows desperately to appreciate her tolerance.


    "Chen Chen, thank you for your help."


    "Mom, Chenchen doesn''t have to leave you, does she?"


    Yan Xu nodded happily, "yes, you won''t leave your mother again. It''s so good. Chenchen, it''s so good!" He held his son in his arms and gave his little face a kiss.

 Chapter 379

    After the nun accepted Yan Xu''s vow, she naturally returned the two spirits and four spirits that she had taken away from Chenchen. After the nun baptized Chenchen with the dew from the mountain, the soul returned to its original position, and the spirit of human nature became fresh.


    The family knelt down to thank the mother for seeing her son off, and then went down the mountain happily.


    Ruan family two old people know that grandson is safe, happy to tears, can''t help but thank fifth Nian, she saved Chenchen.


    For this matter, the fifth thought did not ask for credit. After all, it was the God''s choice to let go. She just helped to find a way together.


    That night, five members of the Ruan family came to the door, brought gifts, and solemnly apologized to fifth Nian. After all, the previous affairs were not handled well, and people could help regardless of the past. It was not easy.


    Before leaving, he gave a red envelope to the fifth student, "child, you deserve it."


    The fifth read safely accepted the red envelope, back to the room excitedly opened the red envelope, looking at the blank check above, the smile on his face was one of the stiff.


    Min Yuchen looked at her clenched check, "isn''t blank better? Fill in as much as you like. "


    "What do you know? They certainly don''t know how much to give me, so let me fill it out by myself. Isn''t this a test of human nature? " The fifth thought was very distressed.


    "Write as much as you like, and you''ll be happy."


    "You are so cheerful. I write more. I feel that my conscience will be condemned because of the relationship between my grandparents. I feel sorry for myself if I write less."


    "Then take the middle number."


    Fifth, he raised his pen and nodded, "good idea, since he is a serious office worker, I''ll give him a discount, five million."


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips. This figure is also a big expense for the Ruan family, but for Niannian, it can''t be less. After all, her list is ten million yuan.


    "Now that we''ve finished, let''s go to bed!"


    "Since I became pregnant, all the work arranged by sister Ning has been handed over to Yuan Qi. I seem to have nothing to do. I have made money. I want to sleep with my check."


    Min Yuchen is speechless about her alternative ideas. "Didn''t I turn in my pay card?"


    "Don''t mention your salary card. I can''t bear to look directly at that number." She lay next to him, holding his arm, "husband, you are too poor, so hard, earn too little, monthly salary is not as small as my single."


    "There are fewer than me."


    "You look quite satisfied."


    "I''m satisfied with everything, but not at all."


    "What?"


    "I''m not satisfied with you."


    Fifth, read the face black line, this man clearly one second is still serious with you say this, the next second can become a serious hooligan. "I''m too lazy to roll my eyes at you."


    For Ning Yao, she hides in a small shop like Yuanqi. She sells funeral articles every day and seldom goes out. She should not have a chance to meet Cheng Zhifeng.


    Originally, she didn''t feel much about Cheng Zhifeng. After all, she wasn''t really Ning Yao. Maybe she really loved him.


    I can only vaguely remember the quarrel between Cheng Zhifeng and Ning Yao. Now it''s not her wish to see you again. It''s just a coincidence.


    And he came to the origin just to buy birthday clothes for his terminally ill father-in-law. How could he think of seeing Ning Yao here? He looked at her in shock. "Ning Yao, how can you be here?"


    Ning Yao raises her eyes and takes a light look at Cheng Zhifeng, Cheng Nuo''s father and Ning Yao''s ex husband.


    "Welcome. What can I do for you?" Generally, when you come to a funeral shop, you don''t take the initiative to sell. Basically, she sells whatever the guests want.


    "Ning Yao, where have you been with Xiao Nuo for so many years?" He grabbed his ex-wife''s hand.


    Ning Yao lightly swept an eye, "let go."


    Cheng Zhifeng is slightly shocked. Xu Shi has never seen Ning Yao who is so indifferent to him. After all, in his impression, Ning Yao always has a strong possessive desire for herself. Most of the quarrels between the two people are for her suspiciousness. Originally, he was innocent and refused all kinds of temptations from the outside world during the two years he was with her. Later, he was annoyed by Ning Yao, He actually found a woman outside.


    At the beginning, he thought that Ning Yao wanted to leave Cheng Nuo to force him to turn back. He wanted to use his children to force him to turn back. He was too young at the beginning. It seemed that he gave up his wife and children for another woman. In fact, he couldn''t stand Ning Yao''s overbearing personality.


    Thinking of Ning Yao''s divorce and going to Cheng Nuo, give it to her. She thought that after a long time, Ning Yao would know that even if she had the custody of her son, she would not be able to return to him.


    In the days of waiting and waiting, he didn''t wait for Ning Yao to inquire again. She left and disappeared into his own world with Cheng Nuo. When he learned about this, he was stunned for a long time. He always felt that this was not Ning Yao''s style.He had also naively thought that Ning Yao would show up with Cheng Nuo, but he didn''t expect that. After waiting for a year, two years, now it''s just ten years. He didn''t wait for Ning Yao, but he met her here by chance.


    At this moment, I can''t tell the feeling in my heart, there are excitement and fear, but more of it is a kind of relief.


    "Ning Yao, although Cheng Nuo belongs to you after our divorce, he is my son. I have the right to know whether he is well now, right?" Ning Yao takes Cheng Nuo away. At first, he is really angry and resented by his parents. After all, Cheng Nuo is the only boy in the Cheng family. Even if they marry Wang Huan later, they only give birth to a girl, Cheng Yun. As for the son Wang Huan brings, he is not the child of the Cheng family after all, and his company will be left to Cheng Nuo in the end.


    Ning Yao looks at Cheng Zhifeng with her bright eyes, without any impurities. Even after ten years, her appearance doesn''t seem to have changed, and she doesn''t like to wear heavy makeup any more. Instead, she has a plain face, which makes Cheng Zhifeng in a trance for a moment, as if the person in front of her is not Ning Yao.


    "Cheng Nuo has a good life. If you are here to buy something, please tell me what you want to buy, and please let go."


    Cheng Zhifeng was stunned and subconsciously released his hand.


    For a long time, I didn''t slow down. When I saw Ning Yao again, I had a feeling of being elusive.


    After a long time, he asked, "are you Ning Yao?"


    Ning Yao takes a strange look at Cheng Zhifeng, and doesn''t confirm her ex-wife''s appearance after ten years'' absence?


    She didn''t say a word. She didn''t bother to talk to him. Instead, she went to the other side to put the latest purchase of the urn.


    Although her eyes are no longer warm, a voice in her heart tells him that the woman in front of her is Ning Yao, her ex-wife of Cheng Zhifeng and Cheng Nuo''s mother.


    At this time, his phone rings, looked at the call, subconsciously frown, is Wang Huan.


    I thought that Wang Huan and Ning Yao were different. After all, when they were together, she never stuck to others. She didn''t ask where she would go. She often told herself to go home and not quarrel with Ning Yao. She wanted to have a good talk with them for Cheng Nuo''s sake. But after she married Wang Huan, she became as suspicious as Ning Yao. She made him tired and felt like she was back home again The original life seems to be worse than the original life.


    "Honey, aren''t you going to buy birthday clothes? Why haven''t you come back so long? "


    "I''ll be right back. I''ll find the shop."


    "Then hurry up," said the doctor. "My father is dying."


    Hearing this, Cheng Zhifeng did not dare to delay. He took the most expensive set of birthday clothes from ningyao, "can I pay by wechat?"


    Ning Yao nodded, "yes."


    Cheng Zhifeng didn''t see the wechat code scanning machine, so she asked if she could pay with wechat? The main thing is to add her wechat, leave the way of contact, I add your wechat, and then transfer it to you!


    Ning Yao hesitated for a second, "OK." Because the cause of the move, so some temporary devices are not installed, so WeChat, Alipay usually sweep the code to pay the bill, heard that he asked to add friends, how much is still some accidents, after all, he wanted to leave the real Ning Yao far.


    Cheng Zhifeng sweeps the QR code, adds Ning Yao, and then transfers the money to her. "Please tell Cheng Nuo that I''m back home."


    "Good." After all, Cheng Nuo is Cheng Zhifeng''s son and has the right to know that his father has returned home.


    Ning Yao directly deleted him after collecting money.


    Naturally, I didn''t take it seriously.


    When Cheng Zhifeng is free, he goes to the safe passage to smoke. He picks up his mobile phone and wants to wind up a wechat for Ning Yao, but he doesn''t know what to say to her? After thinking about it for a long time, she finally sent a message about Cheng Nuo. She should not refuse her answer. After all, it''s about her son.


    Seeing Ning Yao again, I don''t know why. She feels that she wants him to stay away.


    When wechat prompts that you and the other party are not friends and need to verify, Cheng Zhifeng is full of consternation.

 Chapter 380

    Ning Yao didn''t know that Cheng Zhifeng would come again. She even ran to her and asked, "why did you delete my wechat?"


    "That''s why you''re here?" In Ning Yao''s memory, Cheng Zhifeng didn''t seem so boring!


    Cheng Zhifeng suddenly wakes up. At this time, she especially wants to slap herself. She wants Ning Yao to stay away from herself. How can he lose his mind because she deleted herself and played hard to get?


    "Of course not. I am. I just came to see the urn." With these words, he wished he could slap himself in the face. Wang Huan''s father was still breathing hard, so he ran to show his father-in-law the urn. He could never tell.


    Ning Yao nodded and pointed to another urn placed on the wall. "There''s a price on it. You can see for yourself. I''ll take which one you need."


    Cheng Zhifeng hesitated, "can I put it here for the time being after I finish reading it?" If he goes back with the urn in his hand, maybe Wang Huan can tear him.


    Ning Yao frowned, some reluctant, mainly do not want to have anything to do with him.


    "Is this man dead or not?"


    Cheng Zhifeng''s face suddenly turns red. He has no face to say that people are still alive.


    "It''s none of your business. If you can''t, I won''t buy it." He used the previous moves, for ningyao, it is absolutely a trump card, but at this time, ningyao is no longer the one who once loved the wind of Cheng.


    So the provocation didn''t work for her. "Oh, welcome next time."


    When Cheng Zhifeng hears this, he is stupid again.


    Seeing that she wants to turn around and go upstairs, Cheng Zhifeng subconsciously blocks Ning Yao''s way, "you wait."


    Ning Yao was already impatient. "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you tell Cheng Nuo about my return?"


    Ning Yao nodded, "said."


    "Well, I want to see my son now."


    He glanced at the watch in his hand. "There''s more than an hour left before he can finish school. You can wait for him to come back here..." Ning Yao''s words did not finish, the door of the origin was pushed open, it is the face of Cheng Nuo.


    He wanted to keep his head down and not let his mother see him, but he didn''t want to see his father, whom he hadn''t seen for ten years. To be honest, when he left, he was only five years old and might not be able to remember too much. However, he took away his father''s picture for fear that he would forget it. After looking at it for so many years, he would remember it, even if he changed a little from ten years ago There is still a shadow of the past.


    In particular, his mother told him yesterday that his own father had returned home.


    As soon as I saw him today, he recognized him as his father at the first sight.


    Ning Yao pushed away the wind of Cheng in front of her, "get out of the way." The face in front of him is full of heartache? Did someone bully you? "


    Cheng Nuo quickly dodges to avoid the injury on his face being seen by his mother, "Mom, I''m ok."


    "How can it be all right? Last time I was injured, you niannianjie didn''t let me ask. I thought you were grown up and could handle your own affairs well, but you were injured again today."


    As soon as Cheng Zhifeng saw the injury on Cheng Nuo''s face, he was anxious and distressed. He pushed all this to Ning Yao. "Ning Yao, how do you take care of your children? What do you think of your children''s education? If you fight with others at a young age, you can learn well in the future? "


    Ning Yao coldly looked at him, but Cheng Nuo pulled his mother behind him and said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to say about my mother? Have you ever managed me over the years?"


    Cheng Zhifeng was slightly stunned, "Cheng Nuo, I''m your father. Besides, it was your mother who had to take you away. She didn''t give me your custody. "


    "If you really want to find someone, are you afraid you can''t find them?"


    Yes, he can certainly find it, but at that time he thought Ning Yao just wanted to blackmail him with her children, so


    "Xiao Nuo, how did you get the injury on your face, you tell me?" Although she only became Cheng Nuo''s mother when she was five years old, she has also raised him for ten years. She knows better than anyone what her child looks like. Cheng Nuo is definitely not a troublemaker, so it must be the other party''s first hand.


    She''s very quiet, but no one is allowed to bully her children.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m really OK, just a little injury. I''ll be fine in two days."


    Ning Yao is not according to, "after two days to hit you how to do?"? If he can beat you for the first time, the second time, there will definitely be a third time. Xiao Nuo, I tell you, if it''s your own trouble, I won''t love you if you are beaten, but if someone comes to trouble you, you beat him to death, our family is not afraid of trouble. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Nuo laughs.


    Ning Yao is anxious, "you have been hit like this, you still laugh, you are not deliberately let me get angry?""Mom, my sister Niannian said that to me, so I called back this time, and the other party was no better than me?"


    As soon as Ning Yao heard that the fifth Niang had said this, a strange look appeared on her face.


    Cheng Zhifeng added, "Cheng Nuo, with your father''s support, don''t be afraid. Where do you go to school? Tell me, I''ll go to your teacher and ask him to give you a bigger one."


    Cheng Nuo looked at him and said with a cold smile, "you give me support?"


    "Yes, if they dare to beat Cheng Zhifeng''s son, I will let them pay the price."


    "Oh, the person who beat me is the repeater of our class. His name is Cheng Lin. go to him and settle the accounts! I also want to know how you support me? "


    Cheng Zhifeng looks at Cheng Nuo incredulously, "you, who do you say?"


    "It''s the cheap son you picked up for nothing. He came to trouble me on the first day of school. It''s hard to see that he was only an eight year old boy and remembered me so clearly. He came to beat me on the first day when he came to our school." There is no lack of sarcasm in Cheng Nuo''s words.


    Cheng Zhifeng can''t hang on, mainly because he can''t hear his son''s attitude towards him. What''s more, Cheng Lin can only be regarded as his stepson at best, and Cheng Nuo is his own son. Naturally, Cheng Lin never dares to talk to him like this.


    "Cheng Nuo, I''m your father."


    "I know, and I haven''t denied it."


    "What is your child''s attitude towards me now?" Cheng Zhifeng is also on fire.


    Ning Yao swept the wind of Cheng coldly, "if you can give your son support, you can''t leave, but don''t spread your anger on my son. No one here is used to your problems."


    "You Ning Yao, I thought you could at least change your temper if I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that you were still so reckless after so long. Cheng Nuo is my son. Can I not care about him? "


    "Sorry, that''s my temper. I have nothing to do with you. You don''t need to tolerate it. If you can''t stand it, you''ll leave. No one will stop you." Ning Yao is usually very easy to speak, even gentle and easy-going, but when it comes to children''s problems, she is absolutely uncompromising and uncompromising. Otherwise, she would not have been ignored for so many years because of the fifth launch, and she hated him from love until now.


    "You''re just making trouble out of nothing. I just asked, but I didn''t say I didn''t want to face Cheng Nuo. I grew up looking at Cheng Lin, and he was very clever and never made trouble."


    Hearing this, Cheng Nuo''s heart suddenly cools. In his own father''s eyes, it''s obvious that Cheng Lin''s weight is a little heavier. It''s very funny to think that he''s missing him day and night all these years when he comes to find their mother and son.


    Ning Yao worried that her son would be sad to hear these words, so she quickly took him back upstairs.


    Cheng Zhifeng is subconsciously holding Ning Yao''s hand and doesn''t want them to leave.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and a clear bell rang. People could not help looking at the man with a stiff suit at the gate. They saw that he was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, and his sharp eyes swept over the three people in the room. His delicate face could not see that he was over 50 years old. Then a cold voice sounded, "what happened?"


    Ning Yao''s face is colder, and there comes another person she doesn''t want to face.


    Cheng Nuo is a little brain, can see the fifth uncle to his mother has a different feeling, so he believes he will cooperate with himself.


    "Dad, are you back?"


    The fifth lift up raised eyebrow, didn''t say a word, but eyes touched Cheng Zhifeng, at this time is holding Ning Yao''s hand, cold eyes swept the big hand, eyes burst out extremely cold light, Cheng Zhifeng heart tremble, hand consciousness is released.


    He walked slowly towards them. All of them were breathless because of his arrogance. Then he came to Ning Yao and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Nuo, who is he?" It was Cheng Nuo who asked.

 Chapter 381

    "My own father, my mother''s ex husband."


    In the fifth launch, when investigating Ning Yao, I knew Cheng Zhifeng, but I didn''t expect that they would meet so soon, and still under such circumstances. He didn''t care much about it. She didn''t even bother to shout. She knew that the fifth launch always had such a temper. She usually didn''t have a good attitude towards people who didn''t want to talk to him.


    Then he took a look at the wound on Cheng Nuo''s face and asked indifferently, "who hit you?"


    When Cheng Nuo heard this, he wanted to cry. Even a man who has been together for less than two months knows that he is not easy to find trouble. His own father, however, would rather believe others than his stepson.


    "Dad, this is my biological father, and also the stepfather of my classmates who fought with me."


    Cheng Nuo''s introduction undoubtedly angered Cheng Zhifeng.


    Ning Yao rubbed the sore temple and had a headache.


    The fifth took off and swept the wind of Cheng coldly, "are you here to ask for medical expenses?"


    Cheng Zhifeng''s face is red, and the evil spirit in his chest is always holding. He never thought that Cheng Nuo would have such a big opinion on himself.


    "When my son really takes the initiative to beat your son, you can come at any time. Even if you kill him, I can afford to pay for it." The words of the fifth launch are really a slap in the face. Naturally, it''s Cheng Zhifeng''s own father''s face.


    Ning Yao and Cheng Nuo look at him coldly, what flashed in their eyes is disappointment to him.


    The fifth one took off and asked Ning Yao in a low voice, "did you make soup today?"


    Ning Yao is stunned, just think of these days, she often cook soup to give Luo and Niannian, and he is the driver.


    It''s just that I was made by Cheng Zhifeng today and forgot everything.


    "Forget it."


    "The ointment left by Niannian last time is still in Cheng Nuo''s room. You go up and give the child medicine."


    Ning Yao looked at the embarrassing scene in front of her and didn''t refute his face on the spot. She took her son''s hand and went upstairs. Cheng Zhifeng wanted to catch up with them, but the fifth lift off blocked their way. "Sorry, they are my wife and children now. It''s not suitable for you to go up."


    "Who are you?"


    "Ning Yao''s current husband." Fifthly, when you are in a panic, you can not change your face.


    "She''s married?" In his impression, Ning Yao loved him so much that she could never marry another man.


    Fifth, he didn''t make a sound when he took off. Instead, he went to one side with all kinds of funeral articles. He looked very skillful. He really felt like he was at home. Cheng Zhifeng couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. He was a little lost.


    He thought Ning Yao would never marry anyone else, but he didn''t expect that after she left herself, she would really marry again.


    "When did you get married?" Men have a common disease, that is, you and I together all kinds of trouble, wish you die away, but women really go away, even if not love, do not want each other to live well, subconsciously feel left himself, better, can only prove the incompetence of ex husband.


    At this time, he is in such a state of mind, at least Ning Yao''s life is not good, he can also help their mother and son, but after their mother and son left him, they had a better life, so he had no way to start.


    "Want to celebrate our anniversary?"


    Cheng Zhifeng feels that some things, even feelings, are out of the original track.


    He clenched his fists. "Tell my son I''ll come again."


    The fifth flight calmly asked, "which son of yours, um, I''m sorry, I forgot. I only know Cheng Nuo for the time being. I''ll convey it to you. Goodbye, no send."


    Cheng Zhifeng is driven away by Qi.


    When the door was thrown on the moment, the fifth lift up his eyes, looking at the closed door, a little lost.


    When Ning Yao came downstairs and saw that he was still there, she said, "help me to look at the shop first, and I''ll go to the market."


    "Cheng Nuo calls me dad?"


    Ning Yao was stunned and explained, "the child is a little wronged. I''m sorry to use you to support him and cause you trouble."


    The fifth flight light said, "well, you want me to support you, want me to be Cheng Nuo''s father?"


    Ning Yao suddenly looked up at him and said, "what are you talking about? Just be good at Niannian and xiaojue''s father."


    "I''m trying, but neither of them seems to like me very much."


    Ning Yao sneered, "thank God, you can still feel that your daughter and son don''t like you."


    The fifth step up into the sky, finger pulp rubbing her soft lips, this is his favorite little action to muyunyao, but also to this behavior is a bit ambiguous, ningyao quickly backed away, a face defensive said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Your reaction..."


    Ning Yao''s whole heart is pulled up, as if by a pair of invisible big hands tightly in the palm of the hand, inexplicably produced a trace of fear."It''s familiar to me."


    Ning Yao felt the irregular heartbeat, and a trace of confusion flashed across her face.


    "You seem to care about Niannian and xiaojue''s feelings, especially Niannian." He deliberately raised the volume of the name, in exchange for Ning Yao is a burst of tension.


    "When, in those days, Niannian helped me, I naturally cared about her."


    He gave a faint "Oh", then sat down at the tea table, "please pour me a cup of coffee."


    "Do you think this is a coffee shop?" Having said that, she went out with her wallet in her hand and was upset by the fifth launch. When Ning Yao came to the vegetable market, she didn''t know what to buy?


    Cheng Zhifeng went straight to Cheng Lin''s room when he came home. When he saw that he was hurt, his heart suddenly sank. When he thought of the injury on Cheng Nuo''s face, he suddenly felt angry and asked coldly, "Cheng Lin, how do you get the injury on your face?"


    Cheng Lin thought Cheng Zhifeng was worried about himself and said, "Dad, I''m ok. I had a quarrel with a classmate today. I didn''t expect that he hit me without saying a word." At this point, his eyes are not in line with the general age of bloodthirsty expression.


    Cheng Zhifeng has been observing. Naturally, he can''t escape his eyes. He screams in his heart that it''s terrible. He didn''t expect Cheng Lin to hide so deeply when he was young. It seems that he underestimated the child before.


    Wang Huan painfully looked at his son, can not help but scold, "in the end is which little beast, to my son so ruthless, husband, our son is too poor, you can go to school to ask the teacher."


    Hearing Wang Huan curse Cheng Nuo, Cheng Zhifeng''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Cheng Lin''s move is to gossip and slander his son. Although Cheng Lin''s face is seriously injured, he doesn''t know why. Cheng Zhifeng feels relieved.


    The balance in Cheng Zhifeng''s heart is obviously inclined to the former between his own life and his own.


    If today Cheng Lin can tell who he is fighting with and what his name is, he may think there is still some misunderstanding between them? But now it seems that Cheng Lin is probably the one who provoked him. He bullies his son silently without knowing.


    "Cheng Lin, who are you fighting with?"


    Cheng Lin is slightly stunned, and thinks that his stepfather wants to stand out for him. He says, "Dad, don''t worry, you can solve it by yourself. Next time we meet, I will definitely make him look good!"


    Cheng Zhifeng clenched his fist and narrowed his eyes slightly. Good. He has to get into trouble with Cheng Nuo.


    Seeing that there is a doubt in his father''s eyes, Cheng Lin can''t help but mutter. Is it what he has found? Very quickly denied in the heart, they just returned home soon, he also just met Cheng Nuo, how can father know?


    When I received the call from Yuanqi, fifth Nian was cleaning his new house. After all, he didn''t come back for many days, and some places were covered with dust.


    She''s only five months pregnant, and it''s time to exercise more.


    "Boss, there''s a list that may make us a lot of money. The other party is in a hurry to find us. The reservation money has been called. How much do you guess?"


    "Double the price you said."


    Yuan said, "boss, it''s not good for you to play like this. It''s too destructive to our friendship."


    "The boat of our friendship has capsized countless times and miraculously. I''m really looking forward to the day when it will never be good again."


    "Come on, I don''t think I can take this list. I have to pay for the real number. If I want to report less, maybe you need to think more."


    "Sister Ning said that I''ll talk about it after I have a baby. I think there will be four months left. I''ll talk about it after four months. You and Xiaoting will have two supervisors these two days. How''s the construction going now?" I''m looking forward to her new origin.


    "It''s so splendid. I can''t believe it''s a place to sell urn."


    Fifth, as soon as I took out the corner of my mouth, I had no desire to continue talking with Yuan Qi.

 Chapter 382

    Le youyou thought, maybe she will never meet him again in her life!


    But she never dreamed that she would meet Fanzhuo again in China.


    He thought that they would never meet again, but he did not expect that he would come to China.


    Leyouyou can''t control his feet. He takes one step closer and one more step in his direction.


    They were so far apart that she could almost feel her heart beating wildly. She was a little timid for a moment.


    If at this time, Niannian knew that when she faced love, she had only a little courage. I''m afraid she didn''t know how to laugh at her.


    Fanzhuo noticed a look of eagerness. He raised his eyes and caught the tall woman across the airport. His eyes flashed a little surprise. His eyes drooped slightly, and immediately concealed the surprise in his eyes. Then when he raised his head again, he could keep his indifference and face the woman opposite Slightly nodded, as a greeting.


    "Mr. fandrow, have you been waiting a long time?"


    Fanzhuo looked at the woman who was talking to him. Today''s season is a good time to wear a windbreaker. For the first time, he saw a woman wearing such a soft windbreaker. She was a little petite and came to her in a hurry. However, because he forgot that she was wearing high-heeled shoes today, he was swaying and leaning forward, waving his hands. If it was put in the past, he would be happy Certainly will not go to help, but opposite standing Leiyou, Fanzhuo step forward, hold her, lest really fall in front of him.


    Bodhi quickly stabilized his body and stood up straight. "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. I''m always so impatient that I don''t even know why my master sent me to receive you, and I''m not afraid to annoy Mr. fandrow. "


    Mr. Fanzhuo shakes his head and subconsciously looks for Leyou. However, he finds that there is no Leyou on the opposite side. Although he is relieved, there is a sense of loss in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. Can we go now?"


    "Of course, our master said that you have come to China these days and asked me to treat you well. If there is something not thoughtful in the future, please forgive me."


    When they talked, they got into the car. The door was opened by Van Zhuo. Comity is a gentleman''s basic accomplishment.


    Fanzhuo didn''t know that she had been away for half a year, and it was in this distant country of China that he met again. At this time, his mind was full of that pretty face.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Bodhi asked in a low voice, "Mr. Fanzhuo does not like China?"


    "No


    "I think you have a lot on your mind. If there is anything wrong with you, please tell me."


    "Good."


    Bodhi looked sideways and took a deep breath in silence. When she was with this vampire, the atmosphere was too oppressive. As a result, she had to think about every word she said. Should she say it or not? I don''t know why the master gave such a big man to himself?


    "Ruoxin, you send me Forget it. Don''t go home. Take me anywhere I can drink


    Gu Ruoxin was slightly stunned, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Drink in broad daylight? "


    "It''s just a little uncomfortable in my heart."


    "Is something wrong?" Gu Ruoxin is very worried about Leyou.


    "It''s just that when I saw the dog that I had treated well before, in order not to be led by me, I went to beg for mercy on others. I felt a little sad."


    Dogs?


    Gu Ruoxin looks at a loss. Doesn''t the airport seem to have a dog?


    In her impression, the boss of leyouyou is very straightforward. What she likes most is that she doesn''t ask for any reasons to protect her weaknesses, which is why she has been following for so many years and doesn''t want to change jobs.


    She seldom felt sad. Since she said so, she must be really in a bad mood.


    Looking for a Qing bar, Leyou has untied his seat belt and got off the car. Gu Ruoxin wanted to keep up, but he was stopped. "Ruoxin, don''t go with me. If I''m drunk, the boss''s dignity will be gone. Save me some face." After that, he winked at her, then waved and walked in. Seeing her enter the Qing bar, Gu Ruoxin couldn''t catch up with her.


    Leyou''s temper, when I talk with you well, proves that reason is still there. When she has no reason, it is the most terrible. So she is afraid that she will completely annoy Leyou if she pursues now.


    Gu Ruoxin drove the car and went back to the military compound with a lot of worries.


    After passing min''s house, she stopped the car and stopped it at the door for a long time. Finally, she decided to get out of the car and ask fifth Nian to see their boss. After all, it''s dangerous for a girl to drink.


    Fifth Nian has been cleaning the new house these two days, so he didn''t come back.


    "Do you have anything to do with Niannian?"


    "No, no, thank you, grandma min. I''ll go first."Seeing that Gu Ruoxin''s expression was not right, the Min family asked his eldest daughter-in-law to call Niannian, saying that Gu Ruoxin was looking for her, but he didn''t know what it was for?


    Gu Ruoxin goes home, just to meet Gu Nan who is resting at home.


    "You''re back."


    "Well."


    Their communication is limited to this.


    Gu Nan hears his mobile phone ring, and the caller ID is the fifth thought. He doesn''t think this woman will have something to look for him alone?


    "Hello."


    "Gu Nan, is Gu Ruoxin at home?"


    "You call me to find Ruoxin?" He grabbed Ruoxin who was going upstairs.


    Lift Mou to see an eye cousin, she stopped the footstep, didn''t go upstairs again.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Nan handed the phone to Gu Ruoxin, "the fifth read for you."


    Gu Ruoxin was stunned and quickly answered the phone, "Hello, I''m Gu Ruoxin."


    "Just now my eldest aunt called me and said that you went to my house to look for me. I don''t know why? I think you can find me just for youyou''s sake. I just called her, but she didn''t answer. I don''t have your phone. I can only call Gu Nan. Is something wrong with you? "


    Gu Ruoxin said several times, "today, when our boss came to the airport to meet me, there was something wrong with his face. He said something. In order not to be led by her, the dog she had treated well before went to beg for mercy on others. Later, he would go to drink in broad daylight. I sent her to the Qing pub we often went to, and she went to the bar Don''t let me in any more. I''m worried about her, but I can''t intervene in some things. After all, she''s my boss. I know you''re pregnant now. It may be inconvenient, but I still want you to see her. "


    Although the fifth thought is still a little unclear, it is more or less understood that leyouyou plays the trick of drowning his sorrow with wine. "Ruoxin, thank you for telling me this. I''ll call you when I see her."


    "That''s good. I''ll send you my phone number with my cousin''s mobile phone later."


    After the two said goodbye to each other, Gu Ruoxin sent his phone number to fifth Nian, and then sent his mobile phone back to Gu Nan.


    Gu Nan took her by the wrist, "is it a long time to drink?"


    Gu Ruoxin frowned. How could she forget the No. 1 cousin who pursued their boss so cleanly?


    "Where is she now?"


    "My boss probably doesn''t want to see you."


    Gu Nan heard about the bars in the Qing Dynasty, but there are countless bars in the capital. It doesn''t matter. Fifth Nian must know. After thinking about it, he picked up the windbreaker and rushed out of the house.


    Gu Ruoxin sighed. The cousin was really strange. Why did he take a fancy to their boss?


    Forget it. If he can really get the favor of their boss, he''s really good.


    Fifth, I read half of the slim food preparation, answered a phone call and went out.


    I drove the car to Qing bar, which they often go to. After sweeping around, I finally found a person in the corner to drink alone. Fortunately, she hasn''t left yet.


    She shook her dizzy head. "What are you doing here? Did Ruoxin tell you that? "


    The fifth read a grab her wine cup, "OK, you are not drunk, talk about, for a what kind of dog, sad to such a degree."


    Le youyou holding the bottle of wine, chuckled, "when did you speak so badly?"


    "Leyouyou, don''t be careless with me. Is it for the man you like? Did you see him today? "


    Le youyou held up the bottle and gulped a lot of wine. "It''s my sister who can guess without any clues."


    This is the first time to see Le youyou''s gaffe. It seems that he really likes that man. Fifth Nian sighed, "don''t praise me. You can''t drink any more. Go back with me."

 Chapter 383

    Le youyou held up the wine bottle and stopped the fifth thought from approaching. "No, I drank so much wine. Don''t come here. What if we smoke minbao?"


    "Do you know how to smoke children? What do you say you drink so much in the daytime? "


    Leiyou lying on the sofa, wrongly sniffed, "I''m uncomfortable, I can''t drink to relieve my worries."


    "Drink at my house, not here."


    "Don''t look at you and your husband scattering dog food. It will be cruel."


    The fifth read when the phone rings, see is Gu Nan''s phone number, shaking mobile phone, "Gu Nan''s phone, if you don''t go with me, then I''ll answer the phone, let him come to carry you."


    "Fifth, are you still my friend? It''s sad enough. You have to bring such a heart blocking thing to me. Do you want to annoy me? "


    "Will you come with me?"


    Leiyou stood up and said, "waiter, pay the bill." Because she got up too fiercely, her whole head was dizzy. She quickly held the stone pillar beside her. The fifth thought put the money under the tray and went up to support her.


    "Slow down."


    "My mother, I''m so dizzy." She looked at the nearest wall, rushed to the past, stretched out her hand to stop the fifth Nian from approaching her, "no, I don''t need you to support me. I''ll walk by myself. If you are tripped by me, I can''t afford to pay for it to your husband. Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll go to your house, just don''t help me, I''ll support the wall myself." Leyouyou drinks too much. He talks a little and his mouth is floating. Some words are not clear.


    Fifth Nian knows the personality of Leyou. If she doesn''t help herself, she must be killed and can''t let herself touch it.


    But waiting for her snail to climb out of the wall, I don''t know the year of the monkey.


    "I''m sorry, my friend is drunk, you see I''m pregnant, it''s not convenient to help her out, can you help me to help her on the bus?"


    Based on the money left by the fifth reading just now, the waiter readily agreed, "I''ll go and say hello to the foreman."


    "Thank you for your trouble."


    Soon the waiter came back, helped him to lie on the wall, and slowly rubbed against the outside. "Miss, I''ll help you."


    Le youyou looked sideways, then narrowed his eyes and laughed, "thank you, handsome man." After that, the whole body relaxed, almost did not put the waiter on the ground.


    It''s only a few steps away. The waiter''s thin body can''t bear the drunkard Le you. Oh, my God, it''s too heavy.


    The fifth read also feel particularly embarrassed, Leyou this girl''s heart is too big, casually fell on a man''s body, also so good unprepared, this son really good?


    Now the weather in April is still a little chilly. When she opens the door and is blown by the wind, she immediately covers her mouth, pushes open the assistant, and then rushes under the tree. She indulges in vomiting, and fifth Nian comes forward quickly.


    "Yo Yo, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll vomit for a while."


    The waiter said, "I''m sorry, there are still jobs over there. I can only help her here for the time being."


    "Thank you."


    Fifth Nian came forward and held her, "is it better? I''m going to drive now. Can you do it by yourself?"


    Yueyou nodded, "OK." Feeling dizzy, she squatted on the ground and vomited again. With the sour smell of vomit, leyouyou decided to move there and find a clean place to vomit.


    "Why do you drink so much?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, she suddenly looked up and saw that he was wearing a black suit and his tender face was full of worry. Yueyou could not help crying, "ah!"


    The sound was loud enough to shock the whole street. Even w, who was passing by, was startled. He squatted down and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Leyou looks at the nearby playmate. After drinking, her heart becomes extremely sensitive. She rushes towards him, but because he is dead, she can only throw herself on the ground and eat the dust.


    W was also frightened by her. He wanted to reach out to help her, but he remembered that she was flying towards her just now, which led to her lying on the ground. Yueyouyou was lying on the ground and sobbing in a low voice. Passers-by all thought that she was crazy. Otherwise, no one would fall down and still lie on the ground.


    Xu is indifferent, see her cry so excited, no one to help her.


    "Who are you with, chanting? Where is she? Don''t lie on the ground. It''s dirty and cold. "


    Le youyou sobbed, slowly got up from the ground, and then leaned against the side of the trash can. Looking at Wei xuanxi squatting in front of him, his heart was full of pain, and his tears were dim. He asked, "W, how did you die, can you tell me?"


    W slightly a Zheng, "how do you want to know these?""I''m just curious. I''m afraid I''ll be 18 or 19 years old when I die. Why did you die so young? Did you indulge outside and die of AIDS?" After that, I sucked my little pink nose.


    W mouth corner a draw, this wench talks from childhood to damage, didn''t expect to all so big, speak to become more damage.


    "How do you make yourself such a virtue?"


    "If you tell me where it''s safe for you to send me on Tomb Sweeping Day, why don''t you tell me when I''m waiting for you?"


    W always knew that Leyou''s mouth was damaged, but he didn''t expect that when he grew up, his mouth would be damaged to this extent.


    As for the cemetery she said, it was all about her. If she really knew where it was, she would not recognize him as Wei xuanxi.


    "Congenital disease, a day without medicine will die, so it is not what you think, please put away your random guess."


    Leiyou opened his mouth, as if to ask him, when we played together as children, we had to go home at noon, was it just to go back to take medicine? Because he really wanted to stay, but he still had to force himself to leave. He was wronged and reluctant to leave. It was really sad to think so.


    Blinked, tears ran down the cheek.


    W worried, "why do you cry?"


    "W, have you ever broken an appointment?"


    Hearing Le youyou''s question, he felt that his heart was about to recover. He said with a smile, "why do you ask that?"


    Yueyou wiped the tears off his cheek, "nothing, just ask." Eyes touched not far away has been standing there fretting fifth read, she quickly waved her hand, embarrassed to get up from the ground, "read, I tell you a secret."


    She came up to help her friend, "I know how this boy died?"


    Fifth read a light to see a W, "how to die?"


    She pretended to whisper, but her voice was very loud. "He said that his private life was too messy, he got AIDS, and then he died." After that, he also laughed, w instant black face, this girl in the end is how to listen to.


    Fifth read regretfully said, "it''s a pity that you are so young."


    W resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, "Niannian, do you believe what the girl said?"


    "Can I believe you?"


    W forbeared his anger. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." After that, he turned around and disappeared.


    Yue you tightly grasped the hand of the fifth Nian, took a deep breath, and said with tears in his eyes, "Nian Nian, he said that he died because of a congenital disease. I didn''t dare to ask him what his disease was. I''m afraid I know he was in pain before he died."


    Fifth read sideways, hastily wipe tears. "Well, I hear you."


    "You said he died young, I am so old, but also sad for a man, you said that this life there is no way to pass?"


    "You want to open it? Do you still drink the wine? "


    "If we don''t drink, we''ll go to your house for a while. I can''t go back to this virtue. Aunt Huo of the province worries about me."


    "Well, let''s go, take a shower at my house, and then have a sleep. It''s no big deal when you wake up naturally. "


    "Well, you can tell Aunt Huo later that you won''t go back tonight."


    When they got home, leyouyou took a bath and fell asleep in the guest room. Fifth Nian wanted to go down, but she was a little too tired after such a toss. She decided to call Wai * * instead.


    While fiddling with the phone, min Yuchen comes back, followed by a tail, which is Gu Nan.


    As soon as Gu Nan came in, he asked Le Youyou, "where is she?"


    Fifth read Shh, pointed to the guest room, "drink a little drunk, now fell asleep."


    "How can I drink so much wine in broad daylight?"


    "For the sake of a man''s sorrow, we can only drink to relieve it."

 Chapter 384

    Gu Nan''s face is not very good when he hears that Leyou has always been a indifferent expression. At this time, he hears that fifth Nian is too unprepared. After chasing out, he calls fifth Nian, but the other party doesn''t answer the phone. He can only turn the capital around aimlessly. Finally, he calls his friend and asks him about the fifth Nian Where is five thoughts, just ended oneself so stupid behavior.


    Who would have thought that Leyou is to get drunk in the daytime for a man.


    He felt a little silly when he thought about it.


    Although he was a little angry with himself, he thought that she was still suffering, and he couldn''t leave. He wanted to stay here and see her wake up.


    "I want to stay for dinner."


    Fifth read a Zheng, "can cook?"


    Gu Nan nodded, "yes."


    "Then stay. You''re in charge of cooking." Fifth Nian looked at Min Yuchen and said with a smile, "the men in your eight families are really good. They all know how to cook."


    Min Yuchen lightly swept to Gu Nan, "dinner to you."


    Gu Nan grabbed the pillow on the sofa and threw it directly to min Yuchen, "change clothes immediately and come out to cook with me."


    Looking at two men busy in the kitchen in aprons, fifth Nian enjoyed the picture. He took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll take a small video for you two."


    Gu Nan took away her mobile phone, "Junzi yuanpao kitchen, you send it out, we two will become the joke of eight families."


    The fifth read a Zheng, "is that right? Youyou seems to like men at home. Originally, she wanted to have a look? "


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Nan immediately returned the mobile phone to her hand, "don''t stop, it''s better to take pictures that test my cooking skills, send more videos, and share them with you by the way."


    Fifth Nian can''t help shivering, and then lie on the marble panel, "Gu Nan, to be honest, you and you don''t seem to have known each other for so long. What do you like about her?"


    Gu Nan''s slender big hand took a cucumber, put it on the cutting board, sliced it, and then sliced it with a bang. The movement technique was extremely skillful, and the fifth thought was about to admire it.


    She had never seen a man as good as a knife maker except a cook.


    "Yuchen, you have met your daughter-in-law for such a short time. Tell me what''s good about her. You have to recognize her. You don''t even want Zhu Xinyan."


    Min Yuchen grabbed the green pepper in the vegetable basket and said to Gu Nan''s head mercilessly, "I have nothing to do with Zhu Xinyan."


    Gu Nan caught the green pepper on his head, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, you say if you catch the potato, I have to be disabled by you."


    Fifth read cold hum a, "deserve it, who let you destroy my husband''s reputation."


    "It may take a lot of reasons to hate someone, but there is no reason to like someone. At first, you may feel that she is different from the people around you, and you are not afraid of me. But later, you get along with me slowly, and there is no reason for some things. You just want to be close to her, and you want to be close to her." Then he looked at his friend, "what do you say?"


    "I''m not like you." Min Yuchen stir fry the celery and shrimp in the pan.


    Gu Nan was curious, "what''s the difference?"


    Min Yuchen said, "he chose to wait and see, I chose to take the initiative to attack, have the opportunity to set, until the target is caught."


    Fifth, as soon as I drew my lips, it seemed that it was true. Before I knew her, I only thought that all the soldiers were awe inspiring and even solemn. But after meeting this guy, she no longer believed that the soldiers in military uniform were serious and good goods.


    Min Yuchen then put a shrimp in his mouth and blew it. He handed it to the fifth Nian''s mouth and said, "taste it."


    Gu Nan coughed softly. "Your daughter-in-law has tasted this dish three times so far. Even if it''s smelly, you can taste it?"


    "Can it be the same? The first is celery, the second is Lily, and the third is shrimp


    Listening to min Yuchen''s eloquent analysis, Gu Nan feels that the man in front of him must be hopeless. This is definitely a loyal dog husband. "Min Yuchen, I despise you."


    Fifth Nian immediately defended his husband, "if you and youyou..."


    Gu Nan first replied, "I don''t care if you despise me. I despise you as much as I want."


    "You have no position."


    Yue youyou wakes up, rubs her swollen head, and then comes out with the help of the wall. Seeing this, Gu Nan goes up to help her. "There''s a yellow light cold dish left. You can solve it yourself." Sniffed the wine on her body, Gu Nan frowned, "how much did you drink?"


    "Gu Nan, why are you here?"


    "I''m not worried about you yet."


    Leisurely separated the distance between the two people without any trace, "thank you, I''m fine."


    "Come out with the wall when you''re all right?"


    "I''m hungry."


    "As soon as Yuchen and I have finished our meal, we can have it right away."Le youyou looks at Gu Nan in shock, "can you cook? Can min Yuchen cook


    "Of course, my husband can do everything." Fifth, I''m very proud.


    Yueyou is envious to the extreme, "the fifth read, you must have done something good in your last life, this life just met min Yuchen such a good husband."


    In the face of leyouyou''s praise, min Yuchen can still keep his calm. Fangfo heard the most normal thing. Gu Nan volunteered, "if you want, you can have such a good husband."


    Le youyou shook his head, "don''t talk nonsense, good friends can''t be shared."


    Gu Nan knows that le you has a clear idea in his heart and a muddle on the surface.


    But for some things, he didn''t want to push her. The last time he pushed her, she simply avoided.


    After eating enough dinner, Le youyou felt much better and was about to leave. Fifth Nian was not at ease. "Come on, don''t leave me. I don''t want to disturb the world of your husband and wife. I''d better go back!"


    "I don''t trust you to go alone."


    "It''s not Gu Nan who sent me. Go back and have a rest with a big stomach. Don''t worry about me. I''m not a child either."


    Le youyou insisted, so Gu Nan sent her home. Today Gu Nan is a little silent, at least Le youyou thinks it''s very good.


    "What do you think of me?"


    Yue youyou is about to fall asleep, but when he hears Gu Nan''s words, he immediately wakes up and looks at Gu Nan. Sucked saliva, "quite, very good ah!"


    "What about being your boyfriend?"


    "That''s not good."


    Gu Nan took a deep breath. If he hadn''t been with her for a long time, he might have been really angry with her. "Why isn''t it so good?"


    "I don''t like you."


    "Emotion can be cultivated slowly."


    "Gu Nan, I have someone I like."


    "But he doesn''t like you."


    Le youyou''s face turned white and bit his lower lip. "You''re a real nuisance. I''ve known that for a long time. You don''t have to remind me."


    Gu Nan knew that his words hurt you, "I have no other meaning, just want to tell you that he doesn''t like you, I like you, so can you try with me, maybe you will like me?"


    Leisurely calm face, "I arrived." Then he unfastened his seat belt and opened the door directly.


    "Yo Yo?"


    Leiyou looked back at Gu Nan and said, "Gu Nan, I can''t force him to like me because he doesn''t like me. Thank you very much for your liking. "


    "So, I was rejected?"


    Yueyou waved, "goodbye." Then he turned around and took out the key. When he got home, he opened the door and saw Uncle Mao standing in the kitchen cooking. He was stunned. "Uncle Mao, when did you move here?"


    Mao Ji coughed softly, "don''t talk nonsense. Your aunt Huo is ill and can''t get up. Didn''t you say you won''t come tonight?"


    Think of before let Niannian for himself called, but Huo aunt is nothing to say.


    "How do you know?"


    "It''s not your aunt Huo who called me to come. I''ve prepared the food. When you come back, I''ll go back first. Wait a moment, you can serve the food and watch her finish before taking the medicine."


    Leyouyou suddenly felt that he was a little too ignorant. He might as well spend a night at home.


    Now it''s good. Aunt Huo''s good marriage has been stirred up by her. Seeing that uncle Mao really wants to go, she walks two steps happily, and then blows a breath towards Maoji, full of wine. Fumigation hair set covered his nose, "how much wine did you drink in the end this wench?"


    "Uncle Mao, I''ve drunk too much. You''d better stay here and take care of aunt Huo for me. You can rest assured that when I''m drunk, I have a problem, that is, I sleep like a dead pig. Even if it''s thunder and fire, I can''t hear it, so ah!" She patted Mao Ji''s shoulder heavily, "you can rest assured and do it boldly, I will support you silently behind."


    Mao Ji was stunned, "what are you doing?"


    Le youyou sighed with regret, "Uncle Mao, you are a good man, but it''s too late to be enlightened."

 Chapter 385

    In recent days, she and min Yuchen have been living outside, and they have not returned to the military district compound. Naturally, they don''t know that the military district is not in good shape because of Zhu''s aunt.


    On this day, min Yuchen just left home, and soon came back, with a slightly anxious look, "read?"


    The fifth read a soft "Er", opened his eyes, "how did you come back?"


    It''s still dark outside. She''s been sleeping a little confused recently. She can''t tell whether it''s night or morning.


    "Niannian, get dressed quickly. My aunt wants us to go to the military hospital. I need you to help me with something."


    The fifth thought suddenly woke up, "is there something wrong at home?"


    "We''ll talk about it on the way."


    "Good."


    She put on her clothes in a hurry and didn''t even have time to wash her face.


    After a look at the time, it turned out that it was more than three o''clock in the morning. She seemed to think of something. He was going to the army this morning, and a group of field training started at five o''clock, so she got up a little early. "I remember. Didn''t your army have a field training led by you this morning?"


    "I left it to Little Joe."


    Min Yuchen has always been very serious about her work. This has happened twice. The last time she wanted to fight min Bao, and then this time, it should be something big.


    "I''ll tell you briefly now that this man is Zhu Shouhui''s aunt. She is seventy-three years old this year. Her life experience is a bit miserable. She got married in her early years, but her husband died in the battlefield. Later, she became widowed. It''s not easy for her to bring up her son. Later, the uncle grew up and became a family. She thought it would be a long time It''s going to get better bit by bit, but I didn''t expect that my son and daughter-in-law died in an air crash, and there are no bones left. "


    After listening to the fifth reading, I feel that this aunt''s life experience is a little too miserable.


    "Fortunately, their husband and wife left a child, and my aunt thought that she had a grandson. No matter how hard it was, she had to bring up her grandson. She has been making movies all day by herself, and even has laid a large family fortune for her grandson. Her grandson is also proud to be able to manage the whole enterprise by himself at the age of 16, but the good times are not long. His grandson died when he was about to turn 18. "


    Hearing this, the fifth thought began to feel numb, "and then?"


    "My aunt is the first to live widowed, and then white hair people send black hair people, good time is not long, after two years and sent away his only grandson, the body suddenly collapsed, my aunt has been living abroad, these two days the body is not very good, so I was forced to accept the home by my grandfather. Maybe I''m old now, so I have Alzheimer''s disease in the later stage, but sometimes I''m sober. "


    As soon as the green light came on, min Yuchen stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    "Do you remember that before we got married, we met in the hospital, when the elders of the eight families gathered together."


    "Well, once."


    "Probably at that time, my aunt was going to die. I asked Gu Nan, how long can she persist with her illness? At that time, Gu Nan told me, at most one month! "


    At most one month, according to the days, it has been more than four months.


    "How are you?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head heavily, "no, her situation has become worse. She is skinny now, and the situation is particularly bad, but she is still hanging a breath. I wish my grandfather thought that it''s a good thing that people still have a breath. I didn''t expect that she had to persist for four months. She was suffering from illness, so every day she would be in special pain. The doctor came, too There''s no way out. Aunt hung that tone, until now, these two days may be suffering too much pain, pain has been shedding tears, even so, aunt has been stiff


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "usually this kind of situation is that she still has unfinished wish, did they ask her?"


    "I wish grandfather and you think the same, also more than once asked, but aunt lost her husband, son, daughter-in-law, grandson, left her alone, I wish grandfather also don''t know what her wish is


    "So, they want me to have a look, so that the aunt can leave the world without a wish?"


    "My aunt is my grandfather''s only sister. He can''t see his sister live so hard, so I found you."


    She usually deals with ghosts. She never goes to see people. What''s more, it''s a little difficult to let the other party breathe.


    They came to the military hospital, the corridor outside has been full of people, even grandparents are out, it can be imagined that this aunt is very popular, otherwise they would not be concerned about so many people''s hearts.


    When the fifth thought came, people gathered around her in a swarm. The things that happened in Anyu and the true ability of the fifth thought were obvious to all. So when she came, the master of Zhu family trusted her very much.


    "Yuchen, did you and your daughter-in-law say that?" The most anxious thing is Zhu''s father. He thinks that his sister has worked hard all her life, and in the end, he can''t get a good breath even if she wants to die. His heart is very sad.Min Yuchen nodded, "well, I said it in the car when I came here."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    "Old man, what are you doing? Let Niannian go in and have a look at Shouhui."


    Zhu''s eyes were a little red, and he quickly got out of his way. "Niannian, you go in and have a look at my aunt. She has been humming in pain these two days. For this reason, my old man has recognized me. Let her have a good time. It''s better than now."


    Fifthly, I understand that sometimes it''s better to live happily than to sleep happily. The old people generally think that this way of death is to accumulate virtue in the last life and not to suffer.


    All of them made way for her. Zhu Xiange opened the door for her. The ward was very big. Zhu''s family wanted a large suite, which was convenient for her caregivers to have a rest place. When they went inside, they could see a haggard old man lying on the bed. If she was really thin, she could hardly see her original appearance. At the end of the bed, there was a shroud to wear, and the air was filled with the smell of medicine, even death.


    She stepped forward two steps, came to the aunt''s side, looked at her, only feel inexplicably some familiar, he seems to have seen the old man, but for a moment and can''t remember.


    Damn it, since she got pregnant, even her memory has started to decline.


    See the fifth read frown, I wish grandfather quickly asked, "read, is there anything wrong?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "no, I just think my aunt looks familiar." She touched the old man''s body, a little cold. She half squatted body, in her ear gently called twice, "Zhu Shouhui? "Zhu Shouhui?"


    The old man''s mind seemed to be in a deep coma, and he could not hear the voice of the outside world.


    "Give me my aunt''s birthday."


    I wish the grandfather quickly reported the birthday of his sister, the fifth read pinch finger count, eyebrows again.


    Seeing her like this, Zhu Shouye''s heart is like riding a roller coaster. "What happened to my sister?" he asked


    I don''t know why she is still breathing? What''s her unfulfilled wish


    I wish my grandfather was at a loss. "My sister is a miserable woman. There is no one in her family. I can''t call her ghost..." I wish the master immediately looked at the fifth thought, he can''t call, the fifth thought can!


    Zhu Minglian immediately asked, "Niannian, is my father''s method feasible?"


    Fifth Nian sighed, "I don''t know if my aunt''s husband, son, daughter-in-law and grandson are reincarnated. Do they have any photos?"


    Zhu Xinyan stood aside and said, "yes, my aunt often looked at it when she was good. Later, she was in a coma, so I put the photos away. You wait for a while." I searched the drawer and found some old photos in a book.


    The room was suddenly quiet. I could only hear Zhu Xinyan''s sob when she opened her book. In a few seconds, it seemed that several centuries had passed. "Found it."


    Fifth Nian took the photo and fixed her eyes on the old man. She held her grandson and laughed happily. She couldn''t see the face of her son and daughter-in-law. Her eyes were fixed on the faces of the old man and grandson. She finally knew why her aunt was so familiar.


    The hand suddenly shakes, the picture slides from the hand.


    From the chest burst out great sorrow, she looked back at the old man lying on the bed, many years ago, that smile very good-looking grandmother turned into what it is now?


    They were surprised to see the fifth read, saw her rushed to the hospital bed, sad cry, "grandma, sorry, grandma, I didn''t recognize you."

 Chapter 386

    "Grandma, I''m sorry, grandma, I didn''t recognize you." The fifth read is almost kneeling in front of the bed, min Yuchen see this scene also scared, rushed over, came forward to pull the fifth read.


    "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth read buried in his arms crying, "husband, that is my grandmother, is my grandmother."


    Zhu''s father was confused, but his sister had only one grandson and no granddaughter at all.


    Don''t say that all the Zhu families are confused, even min Yuchen can''t understand the words of the fifth reading, "Niannian, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Fifth read quickly wipe tears, rushed to the bed, holding Zhu Shouhui''s hand, "grandma, I know what you want, I''ll go to find her for you now, you wait, you must wait." She stretched out her right hand and shook her little white hand. Under the surprised eyes of the people, a four-color Bracelet suddenly appeared on her hand. She took off the bracelet and put it on the head of the bed. "Don''t take this bracelet. Qinglong, before I come back, help me to protect grandma."


    The words of the fifth thought fell, and the blue gems flashed.


    Immediately, the fifth read to see min Yuchen, "husband, you immediately call you." She took the photo from Zhu Xinyan''s hand again, and then put it into his hand, "she will understand everything after seeing the photo. You tell her that she is in a hurry and must arrive in 20 minutes, or I will break up with her."


    "Where are you going?"


    The fifth read but didn''t have time to answer his question, turned around and ran out, min Yuchen stretched out his hand to grasp her wrist, her whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    All the people present were extremely shocked. Looking at all this, Min''s granddaughter-in-law disappeared out of thin air.


    But what makes them most confused is why Niannian called Zhu''s aunt as grandma?


    Min Yuchen didn''t dare to delay. He immediately took out the phone and dialed Leyou''s mobile phone. He didn''t give the other party a chance to speak. He immediately said coldly, "within 20 minutes, I''ll come up to the VIP1 ward of the military hospital and say that if you can''t come, she will break up with you


    Yueyouhuo roared, "I really owe you two." Then the phone was hung up. Min Yuchen knew that leyouyou would come, because there was a kind of friend who would unconditionally believe what you said, even if he was dissatisfied.


    Min Yuchen looked at the photo in his hand. He only felt that the little boy in his grandmother''s arms was familiar. Suddenly, he suddenly thought of who this man was?


    "Yuchen, what''s going on?"


    Min Yuchen is about to speak, just listen to the door was severely kicked open, "Damn, min Yuchen, you''d better give me a reason." The two of them had to make trouble together. Couldn''t she sleep well in the morning?


    If it wasn''t for listening to min Yuchen''s voice, she had been thinking about the mess in her heart. Was there any accident in Niannian? She even used her usual spiritual power, so she came to the military hospital in the blink of an eye, but she was also exhausted. Now she is so exhausted that anyone who pokes her can poke her down.


    Realizing that many people in this room, and even some people are looking at their plump career line, leyouyou is horrified to find that he ran here in his pajamas. He hugged his chest and said to min Yuchen coldly, "take off your coat quickly..." Before the end of the words, min Yuchen has entrusted the green military uniform to her and left it to her. Leyouyou quickly puts on the clothes to cover his infinite spring light.


    Zhu Xinyan is slightly stunned. Min Yuchen has a habit of cleanliness. He even gives his clothes to his fifth Nian friend. Is it true that he loves his house and his dog?


    Her eyes moved to the old man on the hospital bed. She was as thin as wood, half open mouth, and fell into a deep coma. The most important thing was that fifth Nian put the four directions Bracelet beside her pillow.


    Who is it that makes her willing to keep such things.


    I can''t help but take a close look at the old man on the bed. She is a little familiar with her face. She frowns slightly. How can she be so familiar?


    Do you and Niannian know her?


    Min Yuchen handed the photo in his hand to le Youyou, "Niannian said, you will understand after seeing the photo."


    Leyouyou takes a look at the photo, and suddenly her legs soften. Fortunately, min Yuchen has already been prepared. Even he thinks that such a coincidence will happen to them. Her mood is not as good as the fifth reading. "Grandma, grandma, how did you become like this?"


    Well, the people present are a little confused. How can Zhu Shouhui have two granddaughters in a row.


    With tears in her eyes, she thought that when they were young, they were always around granny Wei. Granny Wei cried. Later, Wei xuanxi said, can you stop calling granny Wei? It''s too hard to hear. Later, they said, take out the surname. It''s kind.


    She threw herself at the bedside and asked, "Min Yuchen, what happened to my grandmother?"


    "Niannian said that my aunt''s life was over, but she just couldn''t swallow her breath."


    There is a possibility, that is, there are unfinished wishes. She knows better than anyone, who is the only one grandma cares about.She suddenly got up from the ground, knocked open the Zhu brothers standing behind her, and rushed out of the VIP1 ward directly. Some of the eight families and their younger generation were guarding at the door. They were all slightly stunned. When did this person enter? The key is that she is still wearing pajamas, showing her smooth white thighs. Fortunately, she is also wearing a military coat. Otherwise, the spring is really leaking out.


    Gu Nan was dressed in a white coat. His temperament was different from that of the ordinary people. He was more polite. Seeing Le youyou rush out of the ward, he was stunned for a long time. "Youyou, how can you be here?"


    Yue youyou''s red eyes were looking around. Finally, she saw a male ghost several meters away, floating in the corridor of the hospital. She immediately rushed over with tears and spoke like a female bandit. "Do you see a ghost near here?"


    The other side slightly a Zheng, may be didn''t think there are still living people can see the ghost, immediately excited up, "can you see me?" Then he looked up and down at Leyou, his eyes touched her white and smooth calf, and he couldn''t help whistling.


    The tight reason in leyouyou''s head was completely broken, and immediately became angry. He yelled impatiently, "Damn it, auntie, what do I ask you? Where are you looking? You want to be a blind man, don''t you? " Her roar made the whole corridor tremble. Some passing nurses were so scared that they looked around. They wanted to know whether she said this to them?


    The ghost may have never seen such a hot woman. He was really frightened by the other party, but he thought that he had become a ghost. Facing a woman, he had nothing to be afraid of.


    "What do you want me to do? Why don''t I tell you? "


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this little hand has no power, but for the ghost, one can see the spiritual power of her palm. If this palm is taken, he will say goodbye to the world forever.


    Scared, he quickly hugged his soul, and then pointed to the end of the corridor, "I just saw one over there."


    Leyou takes back his hand, turns around and runs to the end of the corridor. Unexpectedly, he plunges into Gu Nan''s arms and sees a lot of unfamiliar faces. Leyou has no time to talk to them. He pushes Gu Nan away and runs towards the end of the corridor. He looks at a ghost messenger who is ready to leave. Leyou shouts, "please wait for that ghost messenger."


    That young ghost difference is tiny a Zheng, lift Mou to see to le you, stopped a footstep, "do you have something to do?" People who can see them or even recognize ghost messes are usually people with a little ability, so ghost messes are very polite.


    "Can you find w, please?"


    The other side slightly a Zheng, "sorry, personal privacy, forgive me can''t tell."


    Seeing that he was leaving, Le youyou said, "wait a minute, I''m the 87th adopted daughter of the fifth family, Le youyou. The fifth Shanshan is my godmother. Can you accommodate me? I have something urgent to find w, very urgent."


    The other side slightly stunned, slightly nodded, slightly respectful, said, "I''m afraid W is during the mission, I can only help you convey."

 Chapter 387

    When Ning Yao wakes up from her sleep, she seems to hear the sound of rummaging outside the door. She feels a little nervous and feels a little afraid. Thinking of Cheng Nuo sleeping next door, she takes up the baseball bat that has been kept in her room. She is afraid that there are thieves in the shop, that they are not afraid to take anything, that she is afraid of asking for money and that she wants to kill her.


    Picked up the corner of the baseball bat, lightly walked out, opened the door of the moment to see Cheng Nuo also holding a kitchen knife, is ready to walk past, Ning Yao scared hurriedly cushion the toes to chase out, a pull over the son, whispered, "what do you want to do, give me back."


    Cheng Nuo shakes his head, "I''m a man, mom, you go back."


    "Don''t try to be brave with me here. Cheng Nuo, go back."


    "No, how can I risk you?"


    At last, muyunyao couldn''t hold his son, so he had to pull him behind him. "You stay behind me, or you''ll stay here and call the police..."


    A faint sob, in the silent night is very clear, Ning Yao heard the familiar voice, heart tighter, immediately put down the baseball bat, "read?"


    Cheng Nuo turns on the light. A room on the second floor is very bright. Fifth Nian squats on the ground, sobbing while looking for things. Things are turned over everywhere by her.


    "Niannian, why are you here? Still, still crying? " Cheng Nuo quickly picked up the fifth Nian who was squatting on the ground.


    Fifth Nian looked at the mess, crying red eyes, "I can''t find the guide rope, I can''t find the yellow paper, I can''t find..." She has been sobbing, crying very sad, listen to Ning Yao also anxious.


    "Tell me what you want. I''ll find it for you. You''re pregnant. You can''t be too emotional."


    Fifth Nian''s head is in a mess. He can hardly remember what he wants. Ning Yao asks, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to take w to see grandma." She can''t delay her time. Grandma''s life is over. Every minute in the world is suffering and torture.


    Isn''t w a ghost?


    Ning Yao rummaged and packed all the things she probably needed, "OK."


    The fifth read took the bag, the next second ran out of the door, Ning Yao chased out, but did not catch anyone, "Mom, Niannian sister how?"


    "I don''t know."


    "She''s very emotional. I''m afraid something will happen to her?" In this big family, Cheng Nuo has long regarded fifth Nian as his sister.


    "You go back to sleep. I''m going to school tomorrow. I''ll call you sister youyou."


    "All right!"


    When Ning Yao returns to her room, she immediately picks up the phone and calls Le you. After a lot of ringing, no one answers. She wants to call min Yuchen, but she finds that she doesn''t have the phone number of the other party.


    Suddenly, she thought of the fifth lift off, he will find Niannian as soon as possible.


    After dialing the phone for the fifth lift off, Xu was in a hurry. She didn''t realize what she was shouting. "Ah Sheng, there''s something wrong with Niannian. She also used her spiritual power. Can you find her? I''m worried about her now."


    The fifth lift off suddenly silent for a few seconds, Ning Yao thought he didn''t get through the phone, and called his name, "ah Sheng, did you hear what I said?"


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll go out and look for it. If I find it, I''ll give you peace. You''re not allowed to run around, you know?"


    "Good."


    Fifth, I hold the phone tightly, even if I try my best to control it, I can''t suppress the joy in my heart, even now my hand is shaking.


    After several deep breaths, he came down from the bed and dialed Wu Ming''s phone. "Find out the location of the girl right away."


    Although Wu Ming does not understand, why does the president look for the young lady so early, "president, you wait a moment."


    The fifth Nian came to the fifth family''s ancestral grave, lit a note of fragrance in front of Wei xuanxi''s grave, took out a red rope, one end tied to his wrist, the other end tied to his tombstone, picked up a piece of yellow paper, on which was a charm she had just drawn with blood. This charm was specially used to hook ghosts. She couldn''t find Wei xuanxi, so she had to run to the cemetery Here, after all, this is Wei xuanxi''s home in the underworld.


    He lit the Yellow charm and flicked the red line on his hand. The place where the Yellow charm paper burned sent out a curl of blue smoke. Fifth Nian silently carried a 200 word long charm with his eyes closed. He was able to see the surrounding scenery with his heart. The fog cleared away and the sky was getting brighter. A man stood on the top of a tall building and yelled, "don''t come here, I''ll come back." I said, "don''t come here."


    W stood at a certain place and looked at the watch on his wrist. It seemed that he was waiting for time. His expression was very different from that of the person who was anxious to persuade him not to jump off the building. He seemed too leisurely.


    The fifth read a joy in the heart, finally found Wei xuanxi, she quickly fiddle with the red line on the wrist, keep calling his name, "Wei xuanxi, Wei xuanxi..."


    W seems to hear someone calling his name, frowning, gently shaking his head, the voice is more and more intense, more and more shocking, almost swallowed up all his reason."Wei xuanxi, Wei xuanxi!" It seems to be a double voice, mixed with the world, the vicissitudes of the old man, the strong man, the young woman''s crisp, the child''s tender, all the voices are mixed together, collectively calling his name.


    W''s face became transparent, "who''s calling me?"


    The voice of the fifth thought is more and more urgent and anxious.


    Her plain white face was covered with cold sweat, and her curled eyelashes trembled slightly. At this moment, she just wanted to call Wei xuanxi to succeed immediately. Even if something happened, she was willing to bear all the responsibilities.


    W felt a headache and watched the man jump. The soul he needed to pull ran out of the body, but because of a powerful call, he disappeared in an instant and didn''t even do the task.


    Fifth Nian felt that the red rope on her hand was getting heavier and heavier, and it was almost broken. She could not help but grow a long beard.


    Something fell at her feet and she immediately opened her eyes.


    Looking at W with ecstasy, the red thread on her wrist is tied to Wei xuanxi''s neck. Because of this medium, she can catch Wei xuanxi who is extremely shocked.


    He took each other''s hand, his face was cold, and his tone was irresistible. "Wei xuanxi, come with me."


    Wei xuanxi opportunity has been silly, Leng Leng looking at the fifth read, you, you for a long time, just shocked to say half a word.


    "Time can''t be delayed."


    She pulled up Wei xuanxi''s wrist. It was cold and piercing.


    Close your eyes, use the last remaining power, they disappeared in an instant.


    I could hear the sound of the car whistle and the noise of people. I opened my eyes again. Fifth Nian could almost smell the smell of disinfectant. They finally returned to the hospital.


    She subconsciously looking for direction, but found that a group of people are standing leisurely, do not know what to persuade.


    "Son of a bitch, my aunt told you to find W. you don''t understand. I''ll use you to convey it. Do I have time to convey it with you? Don''t stop me. I''m going to kill these messengers. I''ve been away from the road for a few years, and you don''t know who I am? "


    "Yo Yo, here comes Wei xuanxi?" The breath of the fifth thought was not enough, and it was almost tottering after shouting.


    Min Yuchen was originally pulling Le Youyou, but now he heard his daughter-in-law''s voice, so he released his hand and ran to the fifth reading, "how come your face is so bad?"


    Yue youyou looks back in shock and sees Wei xuanxi, who is still in a confused state. He cries, "Wei xuanxi, go to see grandma quickly. Don''t torture her any more. Let her go."


    Yang Shou has been exhausted, but always hanging a breath refused to swallow, she is suffering from a thousand times the amplification of pain, insisted on four months, you can imagine how hard grandma these four months.


    Wei xuanxi had not come out of the fact that he was recognized by the two of them, and then he heard what they said about grandma, who could make Niannian and youyou call grandma, except his own grandmother.


    As ghost messengers, the death of their relatives in the world will not be beyond their hands. Usually some relatives die, and they may be arranged to be reincarnated before they have a look.


    His mind move, ghost flash, the door of the ward opened, and then a strange way to throw on.


    Yue youyou and the fifth Nian rush to get in. Wei xuanxi stands in front of the bed, trembling with fear or feeling so sad that he can''t control his extremely unstable mood. "Grandma, I''m here, xuanxi is back."

 Chapter 388

    "Grandma, I''m here. Xuanxi is back."


    His voice is too light. If the Buddha''s voice is a little louder, it will frighten the comatose old man on the bed. His grandmother is a little fat and looks good with a smile, but she has become so thin that he can hardly recognize this person as his grandmother.


    Wei xuanxi suddenly choked, he did not even dare to cry too loud.


    Zhu''s family in the ward watched as the door was opened, and then no one came in, and the door was miraculously closed.


    There was a strange wind passing by them. Looking back at Zhu Shouhui on the bed, I could almost see her hair rising with the wind, then falling gently, as if someone was coming.


    But no one else came in except them.


    There was no time to think about it. The door of the ward was opened. Leyouyou and the fifth Nian rushed in and saw the tall and thin figure in front of the hospital bed. They shed tears.


    Yueyou felt pain from the bottom of his heart. "Xuanxi, as a ghost, you should know that one''s life is over, but he refuses to swallow it. The pain is unimaginable. It magnifies the body''s ordinary pain 100 times, or even 1000 times. The only thing Niannian and I can think of is that grandma wants to see you."


    Wei xuanxi ruthlessly closed his eyes, but could not stop the tears rolling out of his eyes.


    Fifth Nian quietly wiped away her tears, came to her bed, gently combed Zhu Shouhui''s hair, used to be grandma, grandma''s cry, but did not know her name, if she could know earlier, I''m afraid now will not live so painful? "Grandma, it''s me, Niannian and youyou. We''ve got xuanxi back for you. Don''t you want to see your grandson?" She took Zhu Shouhui''s bony hand and sobbed.


    Looking around, we couldn''t see Wei xuanxi standing at the head of the bed.


    I don''t know if Zhu Shouhui understood. Even the ECG began to play. She started to jump irregularly. Her cold hands trembled slightly, and even her eyelids were moving. Everyone could see that she wanted to open her eyes.


    Yueyou saw this and was overjoyed. "Niannian, grandma, I''m sure she can hear it, but what can she do if she can''t open her eyes?"


    Wei xuanxi came forward, "grandma, you open your eyes and look at me. I''m xuanxi. Grandma, xuanxi misses you very much every day, but I''ve done a ghost errand. According to the local rules, I can''t feel the missing of my relatives in the world. Sorry, I always make you sad. Please open your eyes and look at xuanxi!"


    Zhu Shouhui moved her eyelids harder, but she couldn''t open her eyes.


    The fifth step forward, from Ning elder sister to pick up the burden for her to find the talisman, and then ordered the green dragon living in the four directions bracelet, "green dragon, use your spirit power to urge this talisman, my spirit power has been exhausted, and I can''t recover it within a week."


    Today, all of them are used to find Wei xuanxi. She has no spare spiritual power to spend any more.


    Green Dragon''s deep voice came from the four directions bracelet, "the talisman that holds my blue stone against her eyebrow, I use my spirit power to give full play to this talisman."


    The fifth Nian pasted the paper on Zhu Shouhui''s eyebrows, and saw that the charm absorbed more and breathed less. When the blue gem touched her eyebrows, a black and golden light instantly injected into her eyebrows, and Zhu Shouhui''s body shook sharply.


    Wei xuanxi rushed forward, "grandma, it''s me, I''m xuanxi, your grandson."


    Just a few seconds later, Zhu Shouhui coughed up, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the world in front of him. Wei xuanxi came forward and cried out with joy, "grandma?"


    Zhu Shouhui glared at the eldest brother. Tears rolled down from her eyes. She coughed again and muttered to herself weakly, "I seem to have a dream. I dream of my xuanxi."


    I wish my family a burst of joy. I can''t imagine that the person who was just waiting for Ai Ai Wo in the hospital bed would suddenly wake up.


    For the ability of the fifth thought, repeatedly called strange.


    Wei xuanxi lowered his head, silently wiped away the tears on his cheek, "grandma is real, I''m xuanxi."


    "Xuanxi?"


    She looked at her grandson in shock, wearing a black suit, which she put on for him. He said that he would be more handsome, and don''t prepare so old-fashioned clothes for him. If he came to another world, he would be laughed at.


    With tears in her eyes, she sent her baby away. So far, she has not been able to walk out of the pain. When her husband died, she can carry it for her son. When her son and daughter-in-law are gone, she still has xuanxi. She is a grandmother. Xuanxi is so young and sick. She still needs her support. She can only be strong.


    Xuanxi is not the one who lives alone in the world, but the one who loves you most.


    Zhu Shouhui raised her heavy arm and grabbed Wei xuanxi''s hand. She found that she could really hold Wei xuanxi''s hand. She could not help but burst into tears. "Today''s dream is too real.""Grandma, you didn''t dream. I''m really xuanxi." Feeling the coolness of grandma, Wei xuanxi felt a sudden pain in his heart. Being able to touch grandma''s hand proved that she was at the end of the storm.


    "Grandma, it''s really xuanxi."


    Zhu Shouhui was stunned and looked at the fifth Nian and le you. After thinking about it in her mind, she remembered them, "Nian Nian, you you? I didn''t expect to see you girls again? " Her eyes wandering as like as two peas on the fifth rounded belly, and smiled softly, though the difference between the rounded and the former was quite different, but that kind of warmth and melting were exactly the same as when we were young. "Are we going to be mothers?"


    Fifth read nod, immediately called a husband, min Yuchen came in from the outside, "grandma, this is my husband."


    Zhu Shouhui took a look at Min Yuchen and couldn''t help laughing. "It turns out that it''s a boy of Min''s family. We have a good eye for him. He has been stable since he was a child, and he is a trustworthy person for life. Grandma bless you


    "Thank you, grandma." Fifth read and min Yuchen coincidentally said.


    "What about you? Why is he still alone? "


    Wei xuanxi lowered his head and muttered, "it''s too fierce, so no one wants it."


    Yueyou clenched the powder fist hard, "Wei xuanxi, you are not flat, be careful I beat you, even grandma can''t recognize you."


    "You will threaten me and always bully me with Niannian."


    Fifth Nian is crying silently. Suddenly he called his name and wiped his tears. "You have nothing to do with me. How can I bully you? Even if you bully you, I don''t help you fan the wind and pour water. I''m afraid you''re too angry. I''m so angry."


    Wei xuanxi said, "do you want me to appreciate you?"


    Zhu Shouhui looks at the three of them making noise. It seems that they are back when they were very young. She touches xuanxi''s cold cheek and can hardly feel the softness of her skin. She doesn''t know if people are like this when they are dead? But thinking that she could see xuanxi, she began to look forward to the arrival of death.


    Yueyou waved, "go, recite, we don''t pay attention to him, this little boy, quarrel, but we should cry."


    Fifth Nian knows that grandma wants to have a chat with xuanxi alone.


    Several people quit the room, leaving the people of Zhu''s family. I don''t know what Zhu Shouhui told me. Then they also quit the room.


    Everyone waited silently at the door of the ward. I wish my family had started to prepare for the future. They thought that fifth Nian seemed to open such a shop and decided to give it to her.


    Fifth, she would not refuse. She also wanted to send grandma one last trip. The old man''s life was too miserable.


    She inquired about what she had on hand, then made a list and sent it to Yuan Qi with her mobile phone, asking him and Shan Xiaoting to get up and start work immediately.


    Now death is a relief for Zhu Shouhui. Now that she has met her grandson again, she has no regrets at all.


    In the ward, Zhu Shouhui took Wei xuanxi''s hand, pursed her lips and laughed, as if she couldn''t see enough of it all her life. "My grandson is so beautiful."


    "Grandma, tell me, what''s going on?"


    "When I was seriously ill, I felt a little confused. It seemed that I could hear some men and women talking in my ears. It turned out that this was the grandmother of ghost messenger W. one person also told another person to lead me to the soul. He said that when you were ghost messengers, you couldn''t deal with your blood relatives, so as not to bend the law for selfish ends. He also said that I might be reincarnated I can''t even see you. I just know about you. How can I miss this chance? So I''m so stubborn. Maybe you''ll come tomorrow? "

 Chapter 389

    Hearing grandma say the last sentence, he can''t help reddening his eyes again, "but I didn''t come?" He blames himself that they are the closest relatives in the world. His body is bleeding with Grandma''s blood. Why is she suffering, but he doesn''t feel it.


    "Good boy, aren''t you here? I thought to myself, "I just don''t want to see what they can do to me."


    Hearing his grandmother''s childish words, Wei xuanxi broke into tears and laughed.


    She touched her grandson''s hair. She was so thin that she was covered with bones. Wei xuanxi clenched her hand. "Grandma has no other wish. She just wants to hold my baby again."


    Wei xuanxi choked and asked, "in order to hold me, I just endured the pain of four months. Maybe you may miss the chance of reincarnation. Grandma, do you think it''s worth it?"


    "It''s worth it."


    Looking at Grandma''s firm nod, Wei xuanxi came forward and held her tightly in his arms. He was dead, and now there is only soul left. She is old and dying, and the temperature difference between the two people is not much. Wei xuanxi has never been so helpless, so he can only hold her tightly again and say softly, "grandma, I love you."


    "Xuanxi, my baby, grandma loves you too. She is satisfied to see you again in her life." She patted her grandson on the shoulder, "Grandma''s only remorse is that she didn''t take good care of you. I''m afraid she has no face to meet your grandfather, mom and dad below."


    "Don''t worry, they are reincarnated."


    Zhu Shouhui sighed, "well, why don''t you go to reincarnation, but go to do a ghost errand? I heard those people say that ghost errand is not easy to be. If it wasn''t for the human world, no one would want to test ghost errand?"


    Wei xuanxi bowed his head and was silent.


    "Grandma knows you''re reading it."


    He lowered his head to a lower level, "you silly child like her since childhood, maybe Niannian also like you, but after all, you two are predestined, after all, you are dead, she is still alive, and even now married the Min family''s grandson, is about to be a mother, things in the world are always unsatisfactory, xuanxi, what should be put down must be put down, think of this Some years, you are alone in another cold world, grandma loves you


    "Grandma, I know that I always let you care about me and know that some things should be let go. After all, she is very happy now, but..."


    "Silly child, have the opportunity to reincarnate it, don''t suffer yourself, looking at you like this, grandma uncomfortable."


    "I''m afraid I''ll never see her again when I''m reincarnated. Maybe I''ll see her again in the next life, and I''m afraid I won''t remember her any more. At first, I really had a heart knot. I promised her to go back on her 18th birthday, but I didn''t do it.... "


    Zhu Shouhui interrupted his grandson, "you''re going back."


    "Yes, I went back. It was only 20 meters away, but I fell ill and fell on the ground. I looked at her back and scolded me for being a pig, a liar and a liar. I wanted to call her and tell her that I came back as promised. The distance of 20 meters for me never crossed in my life. I just left this world with such regret. I''m not reconciled. I really am. I have too many words to tell her


    Zhu Shouhui took Wei xuanxi by the hand, with a gentle smile in her eyes.


    "Grandma, I want to tell her that I like her and I have loved her since I was a child. Even if I was bullied by her, I feel very happy. But when I saw her again, she didn''t recognize me. She once said that even if I turned into ashes, I would recognize my thoughts, but I couldn''t recognize my appearance when I was growing up."


    "And then?"


    "I''m very angry, but I feel relieved. If I don''t remember it, I won''t let her feel sad. I remember that she and I used to be just like each other. Slowly, I found that what I read is not better than me. She is such a dead hearted child. She always remembers the agreement with me. She has been waiting for me for eight years. I''ve been with her for eight years, and I don''t know when to start. I''d rather go to bed She forgot everything, Wei xuanxi, and the appointment she made when she was a child. As long as she is well, I can see her often, and I will be satisfied. "


    Zhu Shouhui hugged her grandson and was distressed. "Silly child, how can you be such a silly child in this world?"


    "But after all, she knows that I am Wei xuanxi."


    "Xuanxi, sometimes your silent attention is also a kind of nostalgia, maybe it will bring trouble to her. As for what you want to do, grandma will not interfere with you. I just hope my baby can have a healthy body in the next life, spend a whole life with the people you like, and live a complete life." She smiles, her breath slightly unsteady, and realizes that the spiritual power just injected into her body is dissipating, and her soul seems to be floating out of the body.


    Holding grandma''s hand, Wei xuanxi stood up, gently flattened her body, and painfully kissed her thin and cool forehead, "grandma, sleep, xuanxi will accompany you, accompany you through the yellow sand of huangquan Road, through the netherworld bridge..."


    Zhu Shouhui, with a happy smile in her mouth, slowly closed her eyes. Her soul was a little confused, and she didn''t even know who she was or where she should go.Wei xuanxi didn''t look over his head, wiped away his tears, choked and said, "grandma, it''s hard for you these days. Follow me." He didn''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate. One day, he would do a soul introduction ceremony for his grandmother.


    Zhu Shouhui''s eyes were lax and she followed the voice she could only hear.


    In the face of people''s eyes, she strode toward the fifth thought. She was staring at her father who was sweating. Did she know that he came here to take care of her?


    Dial Ning Yao''s phone, "I found Niannian, you wait a minute." He took the phone away from his ear and handed it to the fifth reading, "Ning Yao is afraid that something has happened to you, so give her peace."


    The fifth thought that before he went to Wei xuanxi''s graveyard, he seemed to have gone to the origin. He made a stir. Maybe she was scared. He took the phone and explained.


    Hearing Niannian''s voice, Ning Yao was relieved, "I know you''re OK."


    "I''m sorry, sister Ning."


    "I know you have a lot of things on your side. Please keep busy!"


    Hang up the phone, the mobile phone back to the fifth lift off, he opened his mouth, half a day to jump out of a "take care of yourself." He immediately turned around and left.


    I haven''t come back for half a day?


    Suddenly, Wei xuanxi came out with his grandmother through the wall. The fifth thought didn''t have time to think about it. He and Le youyou stood up and bowed to his grandmother one after another. "Grandma, you''ve been working hard for a long time, and you''ve been walking well all the way."


    "Grandma, it''s hard work. It''s a good journey." They said almost in one voice.


    They all looked, but they could see nothing.


    Wei xuanxi looked at his two childhood friends and nodded, "thank you two. I''m going to take my grandmother to the underworld to ask how to deal with her situation. As for the matter behind her, I''ll trouble you two."


    "Even if you and I don''t think it''s difficult, we won''t say anything."


    "Well, well, one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Yo yo asked.


    "After grandma''s death, a lawyer will come to you two. Weishi group will transfer it to you two. This is my dowry for you two, and I can only do it for you two."


    Le youyou held his face and cried bitterly, "who wants your money? We want you to live."


    Fifth Nian sniffed, "Wei xuanxi, I''ve begun to hate you."


    "No, I hate you. If you say you don''t like us bullying you, you can say, why do you scare us with death? We won''t bully you. We treat you very well every day and stare at you to take medicine."


    Wei xuanxi heart unspeakable bitterness, light said, "alive to have you two good friends, I have been satisfied, wait for me to finish these things again to find you."


    Fifth, I want to cry, "will I break my appointment this time?"


    Wei xuanxi slightly a Zheng, then forcefully shake his head, "will not."


    "We''ll wait for you."


    Wei xuanxi left with her grandmother. Before she left, she could see her grandson. This is the best ending for Zhu Shouhui. It''s better than living in bed every day and night.


    The elder aunt and her sister helped to clean up the body. Because the old man had suffered from too much pain before, his shroud was slightly loose.


    Zhu Shouhui doesn''t have any children at all, so he''s going to be the fifth Nian, Le youyou and Zhu''s two grandsons, one granddaughter.


    After Zhu Shouhui''s funeral, his spiritual power was exhausted, and the fifth Nian and le you, who were forced to support their body, slept on the bed for nearly a week. The fifth Nian had told him before, or they would have scared all the people in the Min family.

 Chapter 390

    Ning Yao later remembered that she seemed to call him ah Sheng by accident. She could not help but feel very annoyed for fear that he might have any doubts about her. She was afraid that the more she said, the more wrong she would be.


    But she seems to have misunderstood. After the fifth launch, she didn''t mention anything about that day. As usual, she worked in silence and occasionally asked for a cup of coffee. If she didn''t, she made it by herself.


    Seriously speaking, they haven''t seen each other for 26 years. She thinks she knows him best, but she doesn''t think that when she meets again, she doesn''t seem to know him as well as she thought.


    "Can I have a cup of coffee?" He picked up the document and opened it page by page, naturally speaking this sentence to Ning Yao.


    She put down the feather duster in her hand, and decided not to go up to the dust in the sky, but to reason with him, "the fifth lift off, I''m a funeral shop, not a coffee shop, not a place to work. You say you come to work here every day, how can you deal with it?"


    The fifth lift off looked at the last page carefully, and then signed his name, "can''t you see I''m after you?"


    As soon as Ning Yao choked, her face turned red. "Don''t talk nonsense. You, you, you..." After thinking for a long time, she didn''t come up with a reason to refuse. Looking at his funny and cunning eyes, she blurted out, "you don''t want to see how old you are. Your daughter is not a few years younger than me. It''s not suitable between us."


    "Well, I''m a little older than you, but it doesn''t delay the cultivation of feelings."


    "Not suitable is not suitable, you also plan to cultivate feelings?" Sure enough, it''s a long time since I saw her. She didn''t see that the fifth launch was a bit arrogant, even authoritarian.


    The door was pushed open and the doorbell rang.


    Ning Yao raised her eyes to see, and suddenly turned black.


    The fifth lift up, softly said, "it seems that do not cultivate feelings are not enough."


    "Ning Yao."


    Ning Yao asked with a black face, "Why are you here again?" This is Cheng Zhifeng, Ning Yao''s ex husband.


    He deliberately didn''t see Ning Yao''s ugly face. "I want to see Cheng Nuo''s injury."


    "It''s almost done. When Cheng Nuo comes back, I''ll ask him to leave a timetable for you. Later, you can come according to the time. If he''s not here, don''t disturb me in business."


    It''s obvious that he was rejected by a woman he had rejected countless times. Cheng Zhifeng always felt that he had a bad feeling in his heart. "Ning Yao, if you need any help, just open your mouth. You and your son have suffered a lot these years."


    The fifth took off and said in a cold voice, "no need. She has a husband now. She should not need your help."


    Cheng Zhifeng was stunned. He didn''t expect to see the fifth liftoff again. He said with a dry smile, "I didn''t expect that Ning Yao''s husband is so free. He can always meet you here at any time."


    "you are also very idle, always can meet you to run into our home funeral shop, do not know that people think your family is completely empty, there are things you can''t buy?" The fifth lift off is generally silent, but the first exit is absolutely to the point.


    Cheng Zhifeng snorted coldly, "how do you talk?"


    Ning Yao certainly won''t face Cheng Zhifeng at this time. She said, "I just hope you don''t always run this way. After all, I''m married now, and you have your own family. It''s not suitable."


    The fifth took off and looked at Cheng Zhifeng indifferently, "do you hear what my wife said?"


    As soon as Ning Yao took a puff from the corner of her mouth, she really wanted to slap him in the face and take advantage of the situation. This is still the same as before.


    "I''m here to see my son. Do you care?"


    "Later, Cheng Nuo is not allowed to enter the school after school. Even if your family is dead, don''t come to my house to buy things."


    Cheng Zhifeng takes a look at Ning Yao and finds that she is bowing her head to settle accounts. She doesn''t plan to pay attention to him at all. Angry, he leaves directly.


    Fifth, take advantage of the lift off. When Ning Yao is treated, he knows when to enter and when to take advantage of it. If she insists on going against her, the girl has a temper. After all, she has been spoiled since childhood, has a noble status, and has her own pride.


    Ning Yao turns on the TV, which is broadcasting a news about the city. Recently, it seems that the capital is not peaceful. There have been five murders one after another. The dead are not the same. There are rich people, stars, and even dignitaries. The worst is the second generation of rich people. We can see that they are all rich people. These people are miserable and stare big eyes It seems that they were greatly frightened, and they were killed by the collective castration. The crime scene did not leave any evidence of the suspect.


    All the things in the lower part of the body are gone, so the police located the serial homicide case and temporarily locked the murderer in the hands of one person.


    Ning Yao has turned off the TV. Now there are all kinds of people.


    "It''s late. Are you going back?"


    The fifth took off and looked at the sky outside. He couldn''t help but bow his head and laugh, "it''s still very bright."


    "It''s dark when you drive back. It''s not safe in the capital now." She said that in order to send the fifth flight away.He thought of the news, sipped his lips and said, "I''m clean. There''s no danger."


    Ning Yao didn''t respond for a moment. Why did he say that? Then he thought of the news just now. It turned out that he had read it and suddenly blushed, "do you want to go back or not?"


    "Go back at dawn, so you don''t worry about me."


    Ning Yao coughed two times. She felt that her face was about to catch fire. He was more than fifty years old. Why was he still so serious?


    She really doesn''t want to keep him for dinner, but he can misinterpret his idea into this meaning. On second thought, he may be intentional. Ning Yao doesn''t understand. He will make such a joke with himself. If she is only Ning Yao, he will never. If she is Muyun Yao, he will.


    Did he really see through himself?


    Ningyao eyebrow long on a touch of worry, the fifth launch see, has seen her own doubt, decided to close, "I really should go, these days I am on a business trip."


    "Oh." Ning Yao felt that once some doubts had been bred, she could not help thinking in that direction. She felt that in the eyes of the fifth launch, she was like a clown who had been stripped off. Maybe he had already seen through himself, just didn''t say it.


    Because of the exhaustion of her spiritual power, the fifth Nian stayed in bed for more than half a month before she recovered. Even she felt that her stomach was like a big circle, and even her feet were swollen. Sometimes her calf stomach would cramp. Min Yuchen has formed the habit now. She moves a little, and then becomes stiff on the bed. He would get up and pinch her calf, and then get lost Sleep in a daze.


    He really understood that it''s not easy for a woman to get pregnant and have a baby. The key is that her daughter-in-law doesn''t worry and often goes out to catch ghosts. In the past half a month, her spiritual power has disappeared, and she can''t even lie in bed.


    I''m afraid she will recover her strength and then run to catch ghosts.


    Fifth Nian assures him that he will never go out to work again before giving birth to a baby. If he has nothing to do, he will go to see the origin of Xinjian, and then find youyou to have afternoon tea. If he has nothing to do, he will boast.


    Min Yuchen heard her promise, temporarily put down a heart, rubbed her small head, "when you have a baby, I''ll take you out on your honeymoon."


    "True or false?"


    "Really, I haven''t taken you out since we got married."


    "What about the child?"


    "If you want to take it with you, we''ll take it with you. If you don''t want to take it with you, we''ll give it to mom. We''ll take it for a month at most, and it won''t be too long."


    "Well."


    "But you must promise me that no matter yuan Qi or that Shan Xiaoting will give you another job, you can''t promise them."


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t agree with them."


    However, min Yuchen''s calculations are not complete, but he neglected the people around him.


    When fifth Nian received a call from Chen''s grandfather, he was still a little confused. I didn''t know what he wanted to do with himself?


    "We have something we want you to help with?"


    "Ask me for help? But what can I do for you... " All of a sudden, her grandfather was in charge of the supernatural case, so he must have something to do with ghosts.


    "About a devil, there have been five serial murders and castrations in a row these days. They attach great importance to this case. Master Yang has been traveling these days, so we can''t get in touch with him for the time being. For today''s plan, the only one we can ask for help is you. The price is easy to say."


    "But my husband won''t let me take on any more tasks, and I''m six months pregnant." How are these people going to let her catch ghosts with a big stomach?


    "It''s OK for you to be our technical consultant. You don''t need to catch ghosts. You have such a big stomach that I''m afraid. How can you do dangerous things? Of course, women still have to have a position, always listen to her husband like what? If Yuchen''s smelly boy embarrasses you, I''ll cry and quarrel with him and hang him three times. "

 Chapter 391

    Cry two make three hang?


    Thanks to the fact that an old man in his seventies can say such things without shame, how can she feel that the grandfather of the Chen family is not here to ask for help, but rather to threaten people.


    "What''s the matter, girl? Will you say yes or no?"


    Fifth, he said, "grandfather Chen, I''ll discuss this with my husband."


    "Did that stinky boy limit your personal freedom?" Chen''s grandfather''s tone, which I knew all along, immediately seemed to say to himself, "if I don''t clean him up, I don''t want him to do anything. I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to ask his daughter-in-law."


    Fifth read dry cough twice, and feel that his face-to-face refusal is a little bad, can only euphemism said, "grandfather Chen, I will give you a reply tonight."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news. It must be good news." Highlighting the good news is enough to prove how eager he is at the moment.


    Fifth, I''d better let him solve it by himself!


    In the evening, when min Yuchen came back, the fifth Nian simply said it again, and min Yuchen said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. Let me handle it!"


    "Good."


    Fifth Nian didn''t pay attention to this matter, so he let himself solve it.


    Later, grandfather Chen didn''t call her again. She thought min Yuchen had settled the matter, but she didn''t expect that in two days, another murder and castration happened, so everyone had to pay attention to it.


    It''s urgent to find the fifth idea. The person who came to ask for help has become min Yuchen''s direct superior. At first, he didn''t agree, but he always kept a straight face. "You speak." This Muggle seems to beat him up.


    He cleared his throat and said solemnly, "leader, we live in a modern civilized city. Don''t engage in feudal superstition. My wife sells ashes boxes."


    This thing can disturb the above, and even find his own head, he even can not change the color of the lie, really is he taught good subordinates, good soldiers.


    The angry general was about to jump, "Min Yuchen, I tell you, don''t be so careless with me, do you agree with your daughter-in-law to help?" This elm knot in one''s heart, why don''t you open your mind?


    "Just take it as if I''m begging you. Can''t I never let your daughter-in-law do anything dangerous?"


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips and said, "leader, my daughter-in-law is pregnant. It''s really not suitable for doing anything dangerous."


    "What are you talking about? As long as you agree to let her be a consultant and help them solve the case as soon as possible, if they ask too much, don''t say you don''t agree, even I won''t agree."


    He looked directly at a certain place, the expression on his face was still very light, and finally relaxed, "I want to accompany her."


    The general''s toothache, which is like the hopeless look of his daughter-in-law, is not like the soldier he brought out?


    Min Yuchen then said, "if you can''t, then forget it. Don''t be embarrassed by the leaders."


    When the general was killed, the smelly boy dared to threaten him.


    He turned his back and took several deep breaths, trying to make his facial expression more natural. "Yes, I approved."


    "There''s another important thing."


    The general felt that he had just recovered and began to struggle again. "What else do you say?"


    "After my daughter-in-law got pregnant, she had a bad temper. I can''t see her angry. She can help solve the case, but it''s not under anyone''s management. If someone doesn''t cooperate with her work, that''s the end of the matter."


    "Anything else?"


    "No more."


    "Well, I agree. I''ll talk to them about it."


    Min Yuchen''s calm and waveless eyes flashed a trace of light quickly, "then I won''t come from today, and the army''s affairs will bother the general."


    This is a chance to run!


    "What are you doing back so early?"


    "My daughter-in-law has too many props. I''ll go back and help clean them up."


    The general rubbed his sore temple and killed him. He didn''t want to believe that this worthless smelly boy was his soldier.


    Min Yuchen went back to talk about it, and fifth Nian sighed, "so, do you agree?"


    "Well, I''ll be with you. If there''s anything, just talk." He pulled her into his arms, gently stroked her round belly, "is wronged our min Bao."


    "Always accompany me toss, after I am pregnant, it seems that things become more and more, but he is very good, never give me trouble."


    "He''s a good boy."


    "Come on, since it''s your leader who begged me, how can you sell him this face? Husband. "I can imagine that if the land admiral knew what his daughter-in-law said, he would be so angry that he could not get out of bed for ten and a half days.


    "I''ll inform yuan Qi to get my things ready." Then he pushed away min Yuchen''s arms, in exchange for him to hold her more tightly, "what are you pulling me for?"


    "Don''t look for him, that boy is not very kind."


    "Please, I have to bring an assistant when I go out to help them solve the case?" At least she also has face, so that other people can''t use it easily.


    "I''ll be your assistant."


    Fifth read shocked looked at him, "you?"


    "Well."


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "No, my superior has given me a holiday until the end of this case."


    The fifth read swallow saliva, "I go to work, you follow me too inconvenient."


    "Yuan Qi is following you. It''s inconvenient for you. I don''t worry."


    Fifth Nian really wants to tell him that no, she''s very convenient. It''s just that you''re inconvenient.


    I''m afraid that if he says such words, he will turn against himself.


    Forget it. If he wants to follow him, follow him!


    Because there was a car accident in front of them, they were blocked in the main road with crowded body, unable to move, they could only wait slowly, waiting for the traffic police to clear the traffic. "I''ll call grandfather Chen and tell them we''ll be a little late."


    When I got up too early, the fifth recitation whispered "um." I closed my eyes for a while.


    There were six murders in a row, which made the whole capital panic.


    Their investigation of working overtime has never made any progress. They have also seen all the videos of the deceased before his death, just like the deceased directing and acting a perverted suicide before his death.


    In the video, they can not find any evidence, can only be identified as a suicide, made a report submitted to the superior, did not get the approval of the leadership, but was identified as a supernatural case by the superior.


    There is even a supernatural investigation team to help continue the investigation, which is bound to find out the murderer.


    The serious case investigation team thinks that this matter is too funny. They can''t find any evidence, so they engage in feudal superstition. Who proposed it.


    Two people came to the supernatural investigation team, but they didn''t disclose the progress of the case. They said they had to wait for a master. These people have been sleepless for many days, and now they are sleepy and tired. They wish they could fall on the bed immediately. But they didn''t expect that their superiors would pull them up again, and they had to have a meeting with them, or even participate in the case.


    It''s obviously a suicide case. If they want to make it this far, they think it''s someone''s fooling around.


    However, they could not wait for the master all the time. Everyone was a little angry. "What is the origin of the master and can he come?"


    "That''s right. We haven''t slept for four days. No one will tell us who sent us. Let''s wait here?"


    "It''s eight o''clock. Now it''s ten minutes to ten thirty. We''ll wait for her till ten thirty. If she doesn''t come, she''ll go to the meeting by herself. We won''t accompany her."


    "No, I''m not."


    In the face of the vexatious behavior of all the members of the serious crime investigation team, the two members of the supernatural investigation team are still expressionless. On the contrary, the old God is there. Whatever they do, it has nothing to do with them.


    He Liang, the group leader of the serious case investigation group, patted the table hard, "shut up!"


    See their old fire, we all have a quiet down, to sit in their own position.


    He Liang pursed his lips and said coldly, "we brothers haven''t had a good rest for a long time. We can wait until 10:30 at most!" All the big guys are resentful, and he knows that they are even as angry as them. They investigate day and night, and at last they are overthrown when they are overthrown. Now they have to find some Heavenly Master to help with the case. Isn''t that a joke?


    However, the upper authorities attach great importance to this matter, and he is the leader of these people. Naturally, he should be more calm than them, and wait for someone to come.


    Half past ten, led by He Liang, everyone stood up.


    At this time, the door opened and the people looked at it.

 Chapter 392

    The gate was pulled away from the outside. Today, min Yuchen wore a dark blue suit with a white shirt inside and a blue tie matching the coat. He was less serious, but more calm. He still had a small toolbox in his hand, which really felt like an assistant.


    Fifth Nian was the first to enter the office. As soon as she appeared, all the members of the serious crime investigation team almost opened their mouths. They were shocked enough to swallow an egg.


    They saw the fifth Nian, the suspect of the previous case.


    He Liang twisted his eyebrows. "Miss five, what are you doing here?"


    Min Yuchen asked faintly, "you know them."


    "Well, I met you before." She didn''t explain too much. She just felt that everything was over. She didn''t tell him about her arrest. If she let him know now, she might have to turn a face with herself.


    At this time, the people of the supernatural investigation team quickly stood up, and then extended their hand to the fifth Nian, "Miss fifth, you''re here!"


    How do you do? Grandpa Chen sent me to help you


    "Yes, we are sent by Chen touer. My name is Ling Qi, and he is my partner, Fu Minghua. We have been helping master Yang''s two apprentices to fight before."


    The fifth read one by one to grasp, "Hello, fifth read, sorry, just came when there was a car accident, so was blocked in the road."


    Xiaodiandian jumped up from his chair, quickly took he Liang''s arm and pointed to the fifth Nian. He was so shocked that he even stammered. "Old, old, yes, that, that fifth thought, how did she become a Heavenly Master?"


    "I''ll go, isn''t that ridiculous?"


    "I think it must be my eyes."


    Red copper, the policewoman who had interrogated the fifth Nian before, was even more loveless. "Boss, last time I interrogated her, I didn''t seem to have a good attitude."


    Xiao Fang quickly added, "it''s not only bad. The boss wants you to control your mood, but you don''t listen to him. You''re going to scare each other."


    Red copper glared at Xiao Fang, "you don''t have to remind me." Who knows, so soon, the other party will become the colleague they are going to cooperate with.


    He Liang''s eyes flashed beyond belief, staring at the fifth reading for a long time.


    Although the distance of their discussion is a little far, everyone''s face is more or less shocked, and even contradicts the fifth idea, which is the person they want to wait for. Min Yuchen whispers in her ear, "do you have a holiday with them?"


    Fifth read to pick eyebrow, "how do you know?"


    "They are somehow hostile to you." This is also why min Yuchen has to follow. He leads the cheetah Squadron, and is suddenly assisted by the people arranged above. Everyone is like a hedgehog. He certainly can''t accommodate the leaders of outsiders. It''s his expectation that he will be wronged when he comes here.


    And he is reluctant to give his wife grievance, how can give others this opportunity?


    Fu Minghua and Ling Qi look at Min Yuchen behind the fifth Nian. They only feel that the popularity is extraordinary, and there is an invisible domineering atmosphere around them. Standing there and looking at them like that, they seem to be looking down at the world, which makes people who have experienced life and death feel cold in their hearts and suppress their heartbeat.


    "Miss five, this is..."


    Fifth read a light back, "my assistant." She didn''t say that he was her husband. She came here mainly to solve the case as soon as possible. It''s not conducive to solve the case when she said his identity. It seems that she used her identity to suppress others.


    Min Yuchen didn''t object. He stretched out his hand to them and put on his name. Although Fu Minghua thought min Yuchen''s name was a little familiar, they didn''t know who he was.


    Fu Minghua and Ling Qi introduced the fifth concept to everyone in the investigation team of the serious case, "this is the female Heavenly Master sent by the upper authorities, and then she will assist us in handling the case."


    Fifth read slightly nodded, "I hope the next day, you can cooperate with me, as soon as possible to solve the case."


    what suspect the suspect investigation team has in the case is also a lot of doubt because of the pressure exerted by the superior. So they do not want to Dutch act, but they have searched all the information, video surveillance, what is the confession of the suspect, who can not find out who the killer is, or even the target of the chain suspects. Close the case with suicide.


    but for someone who has been classified as a supernatural case at the top, they are really unacceptable. They believe in science from a young age. Now they can draw conclusions from ghosts, and do not say that they do not believe in them. I am afraid they are not placed on any one person. They can not believe that the key to the heavenly teacher is still a suspect in a previous case. How can people in the six case of the case be convinced that she is a help? Their people.


    The fifth read naturally knew the concerns in their hearts, and said nothing else with a smile, "can leader he introduce the progress of this case to us?"


    He Liang told them in person, "now there are six dead. We use letters to replace them. They were all castrated. Before they died, they were greatly frightened. Some died of excessive blood loss. Some died of shock. Sudden cardiac arrest led to death. I''ll tell you about their careers. A is a rich man in the south of the Yangtze River He is sixty-three years old. B is a famous film and television actor. He is forty-two years old. C is the director of the propaganda department in Beijing. He is thirty-nine years old. D is a rich second generation. He is twenty-eight years old. E is a university professor. He is fifty-nine years old. F is a big brother of gangsters. He is thirty-five years old in Beijing. "The fifth read didn''t interrupt, continue to listen to He Liang said.


    "We have investigated, and they don''t know each other. Even their occupations don''t belong to the same type. We have selected all the suspicious people around them, and they don''t offend each other. The only thing in common is that they have been to places like the grand palace. Naturally, it''s inevitable to call them miss. So we also found out him There are three young ladies we have been looking for. They are Nana, Ruth and Lily. When these six people died, they all had alibi evidence, so our clue is broken here. "


    "Those of them who have the surveillance video before they die, show it to me."


    "Among them, A-rich and e-university professors died in their own homes, so there was no video. When their families found out, their bodies were all cold. The head of C Publicity Department died in his own office, but none of the staff working outside could see what had happened before. As for B movie actor, D-rich second generation and f-mafia University When my brother died, there was a surveillance image, but it was not very clear, so it can only be used as a reference. "


    "Then let it out."


    He Liang pick eyebrow, "are you sure you want to see?"


    "Can''t I see it?"


    "The picture is a little bloody." He Liang is absolutely a conscience reminder. All the policewomen in his group have vomited. He doesn''t think that the fifth Nian can bear to watch it. Even after he finished watching it, he didn''t slow down for several days.


    "You let it out first."


    He Liang shrugged, adjusted the audio and video materials, and then played the video, "this is a B film and television actor. On the same day, he got the best male No. 2, so the company held a celebration party for him. On that day, he drank a lot of wine. Later, he went to the lounge upstairs of the bar to have a rest. At that time, he didn''t close the door, so the surveillance caught a corner."


    The next step is the silent video. It seems that B was frightened soon after he went in. He turned around and was about to run outside the door, but he was caught by someone. From their point of view, he couldn''t see another person at all, but he could see B being thrown back. The whole person bumped into the wall, slipped down, fell on the ground and begged for mercy, even scared He shrinks straight into the corner until he has no way to go back. Video surveillance can always take a picture of the murderer''s half body. But in the surveillance video, he can''t see anything. It''s like B''s self directing and self acting.


    But the fifth Nian saw something different through the video player. He was haunted by a dark air. He couldn''t see each other''s face at all. Just as he was about to say back, he heard min Yuchen beside him say in a cold voice, "please step back for about 30 seconds."


    The fifth read a Zheng, "can you see him?"


    "I saw a vague figure. It was dark, but I couldn''t see my face."


    The fifth thought, according to the common sense, min Yuchen as a soldier, the soul of the body is particularly heavy, should not easily see these things, but since with himself, he seems to be able to see a lot of things, even can distinguish the color, she does not know for min Yuchen, is a good thing, or a bad thing?


    He Liang immediately replayed 30 seconds ago, the fifth Nian and min Yuchen almost cried out at the same time, "stop!"


    Fu Minghua immediately asked, "did you find anything?"


    "It can be identified as a supernatural case. It''s really a ghost crime."


    After hearing the fifth reading, the serious crime investigation team watched the video and found that there was nothing on it. How did they judge?


    Is it a bit too much of a joke?

 Chapter 393

    Fifth read staring at that figure carefully looked again and again, always feel a little familiar, as if where have seen?


    She couldn''t see each other''s face just because of the thick black fog.


    "Miss five, you just saw a video and identified this case as a supernatural case. Are you a little too hasty?"


    Fifth Nian looked up at He Liang and nodded seriously, "you''re right. Show me the other two videos. You can''t just watch one of them."


    He Liang was stunned. The main idea he expressed was that he wanted her to give them a reason.


    Fifth read a look at him, "he group leader, trouble you."


    "D is the second generation of rich people. The audio-visual information is very comprehensive. The second generation of rich people shoot videos of that aspect, so they shoot them every time, leaving the last scene before his death," He Liang said. He opened the video, saying that the content is too much for children. But the fifth generation of rich people never blinks. Min Yuchen''s face changes slightly, and his expression is a little It''s ugly. At least when I''m pregnant, I shouldn''t look at such hot eyes.


    It''s because the pictures that suddenly burst into the sight are really touching. It''s mixed with filthy sound. With the grinding in the ear, the fifth Nian coughed twice. This person''s hobby is very good, leaving evidence for his own death. It''s just that the interactive video is a little too long.


    Until the woman riding on the man in the screen was thrown out directly by an invisible force, her head hit the wall first, and her eyes turned and she fainted.


    D, who saw the change with his own eyes, was so scared that he shrank back. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in front of him. The rickety and thin figure was like an old man. He saw that the shadow spread out, and then surrounded D. he was struggling to death. His eyes were staring at everything in front of him in fear, "help, help!"


    "Help, who can help me?" His voice was mixed with deep fear. His voice broke. He saw a sharp blade rising. The speed was only a moment. The light flashed and d let out a tearing howl. Then he fell to the ground and covered his lower body with convulsions The woman he loved did not get up from the beginning to the end, until someone kicked the door open from the outside and burst in. Only to see that the rich second generation, who had been dead for a long time, was still paralyzed on the ground.


    Fifth read silently after all, want to spit out their dinner last night. "Has the video been processed?"


    "We tested it with the machine, and there was no processing."


    "Anything else?"


    He Liang took a look at the fifth reading, and began to admire her and her assistant. Her inner strength became stronger. This video is the clearest of the three people. Until now, when the people in their crime unit watch it once, she can keep her face unchanged. "And the last one."


    "Let''s see, there should be no hobby in this?" Fifth, not without feeling, but by little stimulation, it also made her see the key. Two cases can lock the same suspect.


    "It''s a normal habit." Then he called up the whole process of F gang boss''s murder, because the distance is a little far, so he can only see a small fuzzy figure. When you die, there''s no one around.


    He looked at the figure lying on the ground twitching, you can imagine how he suffered before he died.


    "Please you two, you can report to the higher authorities. This is a supernatural case. You can follow the process of supernatural case."


    Fu Minghua nodded, "I understand."


    "the suspect can be locked in the same person, mainly investigating all the tourists of Nana, Ruth and Xiao Lily three people, and tracking three of them who have taken over two days." Min Yuchen gives orders directly.


    All the people in the investigation group were stunned. After looking at Min Yuchen, they couldn''t figure out where the boy came from. Then they looked at He Liang, "do as he says." This is what he Liang wants to arrange. Just one thing, he must understand clearly, "fifth thought, what do you do?"


    "Ghost catcher."


    All the members of the serious crime investigation team were so amused that this woman actually said catching ghosts, catching ghosts?


    "What''s the basis of your case? Can''t you tell me that you are a ghost hunter, and then let us believe that you define all this as a supernatural case with only one mouth? I think you have to give us a reason


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "I don''t expect you to believe me. I just need you to obey my orders."


    Her disrespectful attitude towards them made all the members of the serious crime investigation team angry. "What you said is that we have to obey. Who stipulated it?"


    "Yes, Miss five, please have a clear look. This is the crime investigation team, not your home."


    "Also, this case has been closed, you need to investigate, as you like, but don''t play with us as idiots."


    In Min Yuchen''s eyes, to be honest, the quality is a little low. After all, his daughter-in-law is still pregnant. This is the person that Min Yuliang brought outHe Liang had the same dissatisfaction with them, but he didn''t expect that everyone was making a lot of trouble. For a moment, he didn''t slow down, and it was too late to stop them.


    "At least you are also the leader of the serious crime investigation team, and your leadership ability is just average." He had a cold face, and his expression was very serious. His sharp eyes swept over He Liang. Although the voice of questioning was not very loud, it was hidden the arrogance that could not be ignored.


    He Liang was shocked. For a moment, he looked at the male assistant beside him, but he was more scared than his own leader.


    For the people of the serious crime investigation team, he Liang is their boss. Now a small assistant who comes here at random dares to question their boss like this, and each of them jumps out to defend.


    "Who are you? Why do you call us the boss?"


    "Stinky boy, don''t you know where you stand? This is our serious crime investigation team, not your family! "


    Fu Minghua and Ling Qi quickly came out to settle the case, "before this case, you took suicide as the end of the case, but they didn''t agree, so they sent us to continue the investigation. At that time, you had to follow up the case together. Now we have a special person to investigate. You don''t cooperate. Now are you planning to hand over the case thoroughly?"


    Min Yuchen is good at fighting snakes and seven inches. He looks at He Liang and says, "if you can''t manage your people right away, this case doesn''t need your participation. You can try. Can I do it?" His fingers beat on the table rhythmically, and his leisurely posture looked very comfortable. In He Liang''s eyes, he seemed to be warning, but his words were arrogant. He could not doubt the suspicious nature of his words.


    Fu Minghua and Ling Qi are also shocked by the breath of Min Yuchen. For a moment, even they feel that they are breathing hard.


    He Liang said faintly, "well, don''t quarrel."


    In fact, everyone present knows that he Liang is not satisfied with the conclusion of suicide, but there is no evidence to prove other possibilities. This case is defined as another case. For those of them who keep catching the murderer day and night, it''s a bit incredible that they feel like they have been fooled.


    Fifth Nian gave a huff, already a little sleepy, "have you discussed it? If you don''t, I''ll go back to sleep. " Finally, I understand why my husband has to follow me. This group of people are too boring to believe in their own survey results, and also don''t want to believe other people''s judgments.


    There are still people who want to say something more. Seeing he Liang stare again, they can only give up.


    He Liang said, "the superior asked us to cooperate with you. In that case, let''s arrange the task." He was looking at Min Yuchen to say these words.


    Fu Minghua and Ling Qi also subconsciously look at Min Yuchen. They don''t know why. They just met him arrogant and domineering. At this moment, they are willing to take the initiative to believe this man. After all, when he is talking, the Heavenly Master hasn''t stopped him. It seems that they believe this assistant very much.


    Min Yuchen said in a deep voice, "since they have all been to the Grand Palace and called three of them, then you should pretend to be guests and go to the women''s tables one by one. If I order right, the murderer will naturally look for you."


    What a long way to catch big fish!


    But his move is a little too damaging, isn''t it?


    The fifth read to raise eyebrows, her husband casually a move to their own out of a bad breath. "Well, that''s a good move. The key is to close the case as soon as possible."


    She said it was easy and easy. The emotional bait was not herself.

 Chapter 394

    But who is going to be the bait?


    This is a very troublesome problem. He Liang regretted that he had made his words too easy.


    Fifth read all see he Liang a little difficult, min Yuchen add a fire, "you here who''s the best comprehensive results."


    "Needless to say, it''s our boss." When Xiao Fang finished saying this, he wanted to bite off his tongue. Instead of turning his head, he slapped himself in front of his brothers.


    Min Yuchen said, "it seems that leader he has to come in person. After all, it''s a matter of death. I think you should be reluctant to let your brothers take risks?"


    Fifth read almost applauded for him, this left a trap, right a routine, see her dazzling, sincerely worship her husband.


    Xiao Fang regretted and volunteered, "team leader, I''ll go."


    Fifth Nian shook his head and said, "your level is not as good as that of your group leader he, but if you die, we don''t want you to be the seventh castrated person."


    He Liang pulled a small square who still wanted to talk, "I''ll go."


    "Yes, first of all, we need to work out a plan. At least I want to ensure your personal safety."


    Fifth read picked out three people, let them go to point Nana, Ruth, little lily of the stage.


    Prepare the water in advance and let the three of them drink it. As long as there is a ghost close to them, the effect of the charm will be damaged.


    So they just need to wait for who these three people are related to the ghost, and then investigate the origin of the woman who was haunted by the ghost.


    When he Liang heard this arrangement, he could not help but feel relieved. Fortunately, there were no villains in the fifth year. What should he do if he let them devote themselves?


    For Nana, they are used to the best service they can get from customers. They don''t even doubt what is hidden behind a bottle of water? So it''s easy to cheat a few of them into drinking water.


    Then it''s time to wait for who is the first to break the charm in the three of them. The next morning, the fifth thought felt that the charm in xiaobaihe''s body was broken. He immediately informed he Liang what kind of guests xiaobaihe had accompanied last night. It''s best to investigate the itinerary of these two days. The most important thing is xiaobaihe''s family background and social relations .


    "I always feel that the figure hidden in the black fog is familiar, but I just can''t remember where I''ve seen it?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "I''m familiar with it. Your name is he Liang. He Liang will send you the video of the three people before they die. Let''s have a look again. Maybe we can see something?"


    "I asked him to send it to me. But... "


    "What?"


    "When did you see the ghosts?"


    "Remember the school elevator?"


    "Well."


    "I can see a little bit from that time, but it''s not clear. I can still distinguish some colors, but I don''t know what these colors represent."


    "For example, when a ghost dies, it''s not likely that it''s just a matter of getting angry. It''s not always a matter of getting angry. It''s not always a matter of getting angry The person who is robbed and killed will turn yellow after death. Then there is the Black Ghost. This kind of ghost usually dies wildly with great resentment. If it can''t eliminate his resentment in time, it is likely to become a red fierce ghost. The last kind is the green ghost. This kind of ghost has a certain amount of magic power, can absorb people''s aura, make people short-lived, and even form people''s body, which makes people see. "

 Chapter 395

    "So it is. The ghost I saw was black and the third one."


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "No, what you see is the fourth kind. The ghost has evolved."


    "But yesterday I saw only a black ball, not blood."


    "He has evolved to blood red, and is just in the stage of evolution. It''s normal if you can''t see it, but I can see the blood red fog around him. If he continues to recreate evil, he may become the last kind of green ghost. This kind of ghost can''t be purified. When he comes to hell, he has to go to hell and pay all his debts It will destroy both the form and the spirit. "


    "This case is very dangerous." Min Yuchen takes a look at the fifth idea of yoga with a pregnant belly. He can''t help but feel worried. He knows the fifth idea too well. If there is a real threat, he will rush forward with the Nine Yang whip.


    The fifth thought took back his arm, exhaled, inhaled, and then raised his leg again, "it must be dangerous, but you don''t let me rush forward? Don''t worry. I''ll listen to you. "


    Min Yuchen sighed. He didn''t believe in the guarantee of the fifth thought, but at the critical moment, she would save people first, just like his sense of military mission. At that time, he might not be able to remember what he promised others.


    "Why do you think of practicing yoga?" At least that yoga mat and that suit of clothes have been bought since they got married, but they have been pressing the bottom of the box. They took them out these two days.


    Fifth Nian breathed out again, "you said that I have a double chin, and that my legs are as thick as elephant legs. Even my fat feet are about to burn a pot of pig feet. You must not be so fat any more."


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. You''re not fat at all."


    Through the floor mirror, the fifth Nian can see his double chin, "how do you see that my double chin is so obvious, and I''m not fat?"


    "In my eyes, even if you are fat, you are still pretty."


    200 Jin? He really dares to think that he wants her to become 200 Jin even though it''s too hard for him to think that, "you you said, it''s easy for a man to say that. When a woman really becomes 200 Jin, he''ll be disgusted."


    "Niannian, don''t go out with youYou in the future."


    "Why?"


    "She is always abused by us, and her sadistic heart is distorted."


    Fifth read a not taut live, spray smile. "If you know you''re slandering her behind her back, you''re going to turn around and bite." She took back the last action, "in fact, it''s not just for my body, mainly for the hope that Min Bao would not torture me too much when he was born." Words fall, the fifth read facial expression slightly a change, pinch finger to calculate just now have abnormal position, "as expected out."


    "Is that the devil?"


    "Well, you call to ask he Liang, who is now more than 30 kilometers away from the South and who is following? Let the man stop following and withdraw immediately, so that he won''t be found by the ghost, and it''s easy to scare the snake. "


    "OK, I''ll inform them. You change your clothes and we''ll leave."


    By the time the fifth Nian and min Yuchen arrived at the investigation team, they had gathered.


    "The goal is set. Who is it?"


    "Yes, according to your instructions, the target is Lily." Although he liang thought it was a bit of a drag, it was Xiaofang who was tracking xiaobaihe at that time.


    When they were in a daze for a long time, they all knew how to respond?


    The fifth read nodded, "next, you will investigate xiaobaihe''s personal information. Finally, you will investigate all the eight characters of her birthday clearly. The time is more accurate. I have other uses."


    He Liang''s face was slightly embarrassed, but his lips were tight, but he didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any difficulty? "


    Since they named xiaobaihe separately, it proved that xiaobaihe was very suspicious. So when they came back, they asked someone to investigate xiaobaihe''s personal data first, but we couldn''t find any information, it was like someone had deliberately erased it.


    Their serious crime investigation team can''t even find out the background of a young lady. It makes people feel that this matter is particularly funny.


    Other people''s faces are also very ugly. If they do it before, they will directly arrest people and interrogate them, and they will not believe that the other party will not tell the truth.


    "Why don''t you talk." Fifth, ask.


    "Before we came back, we wanted to go to the grand palace to investigate xiaobaihe''s personal information, but we didn''t find half of the useful information. We didn''t know when their information was deleted. We had no way to start with a stage name. We found several young ladies in the Grand Palace and asked xiaobaihe''s real name. They said that they were in the English business "Don''t ask for a way out."


    "There must be brave men at high prices." Min Yuchen said lightly.


    He Liang knew that this man would say that, so he really spent a lot of money, and finally got xiaobaihe''s real name. "Li Hui, she only knew that she was about 30 years old. She was abducted when she was young, so she didn''t know when she was born. In the data access database, there are more than 100000 Chinese people named Li Hui, and another 70000 people of the corresponding age group. What''s more, we don''t know her native place, so we can''t investigate and collect evidence at all. "Min Yuchen reexamines He Liang''s ability. He has investigated so much information in such a short time, which shows that he is not a drunkard. He also wants to investigate others, but he can''t scare others. If he doesn''t have xiaobaihe''s personal data, it''s nothing.


    He Liang suggested, "why don''t we send someone to xiaobaihe''s station..."


    Fifth Nian frowned and refused the proposal. "Now that you have set your goal, don''t act rashly. It''s very likely that you will be watched by the other party. You can call out all the names of xiaobaihe from the list of guests he took over last time. Those with names and surnames must be investigated to find out the flaws from these people. At least we should know what the other party''s motivation is and what the next goal is Who will be targeted? "


    People from the serious case investigation team found that when it comes to solving the case, this woman was right. When Zhang Feng was involved in the case, she underestimated her ability.


    Xu has been staring at the fifth reading for too long, until he Liang feels that he is very impolite, and even has been secretly glared at for several times. When he calms down, he has caught the assistant''s cold squint, as if he has peeped at his baby.


    He quickly took back his eyes, and there was a twinkle of embarrassment at the bottom of his eyes.


    Next, they focus on the sales manager. They often entertain some guests and come to the grand palace. The sales manager seems to have a special preference for xiaobaihe. Every time he comes, he will order xiaobaihe''s desk.


    Fifth, according to the data survey, all six of the dead had had a relationship with xiaobaihe, which lasted for a long time intermittently.


    Similarly, the sales manager''s time is not short. Fifth, he Liang was instructed to send two more people to follow the sales manager, and even Fu Minghua to help him join grandfather Chen''s team, which proves that they have extraordinary ability.


    After tracking for several days without any progress, until the third night before going to bed, fifth Nian received a call from Fu Minghua, saying that he had found an unusual shadow, and seemed to feel their tracking, but the other party obviously didn''t care what they wanted to do?


    "You tell he Liang that we''ll go there right away. Since he doesn''t take you as one thing, don''t provoke him. Take it as if you don''t know anything and follow him well."


    Fifth read quickly got up from the bed, and then began to change clothes, check the toolbox, need to use things.


    See min Yuchen come out from the bathroom, "husband, the target appears, let''s go!"


    Two people rushed to the address given by Fu Minghua, it turned out that it was not built yet, but it was so late, what did the sales manager come here to do?


    Walking around, a group of people didn''t see them until a gunshot rang out. Min Yuchen and the fifth Nian found out the source of the sound and ran towards a certain place. Seeing that the speed of the fifth Nian is too fast, min Yuchen is about to throw herself behind. Min Yuchen is so scared that her heart is about to jump into her throat. She speeds up and holds the fifth Nian up. She is so scared that she almost screams and hugs min Yuchen''s neck tightly.


    After turning a corner, I heard the sound of fighting, the cry of pain and wailing when someone was thrown on the ground, and even the sound of begging for mercy like killing a pig. The fifth Nian frowned frequently. Seeing that the shadow surrounded Fu Minghua, he made a scornful mockery, "mind your own business, you go to die first!"


    Fifth Nian breaks away from min Yuchen''s embrace and soars into the air. Holding down the button, he takes out a long whip and hits the dark shadow directly. The whip seems to have eyes and rolls up Fu Minghua. Fifth Nian pulls hard, which makes min Yuchen rush up. Following her strength, he tightens the whip, for fear that fifth Nian will make her move her foetus because of too much force.


    After all, before she rolled up the soul, there is no weight, Fu Minghua is a living man, the weight is not general.


    Or in Min yuchenla''s time, the fifth thought didn''t lose face at the critical moment.


    Seeing that Fu Minghua had disappeared, the dark shadow was more furious and rushed towards the initiator of the fifth thought. Her wrist and soul shook off the whip, and her face became clearer and clearer. She was so shocked that she forgot to protect herself.

 Chapter 396

    Min Yuchen raised his eyes. He was so scared that he turned pale that he didn''t have time to look at the shadow. He hugged the fifth thought in his arms and turned quickly.


    In this case, he held her to avoid the attack of the shadow. According to the inertia of his body, he must fall to the ground.


    For fear that she would fall to the ground and meet the child in her stomach, so she could only use her body to resist the dark shadow for her. Fifth Nian''s face was pressed by Min Yuchen in her arms, and even felt the dark shadow darting into his body, tearing his soul. Min Yuchen could not help but gasp, his heart trembled, and he was almost ready to die I can''t stand.


    Fifth read pretty face full of panic, yelled at him. "Husband?"


    Min Yuchen said weakly in her ear, "I''m ok." It''s just that there''s something that''s passing, and that feeling of powerlessness scares him.


    The shadow stretched out its black claw and pulled it out of Min Yuchen''s body. A kind of burning heat almost swallowed him up. He gave a tearing scream and pulled off his arm the next second. In a moment, he disappeared in the same place.


    Min Yuchen strongly supported the last trace of strength, did not let the fifth Nian help himself, he said weakly, "don''t move, I just sit on the ground and have a rest for a while." Fifth Nian''s head was in a mess. He could only help him with his instinct. He stepped back and sat down on the ground. "No, I''m too heavy. I can do it myself."


    Fifth, he sniffed and wanted to cry even more.


    "Let me see your back."


    Min Yuchen nodded, sat on the ground, leaned forward, "I''m ok, maybe it''s just Yin Qi into the body, I can bask in the sun."


    She pulled up min Yuchen''s clothes, and a fist sized black mark appeared on his back. At the moment, his body was in a black flame. With the black fist sized mark, she could even feel something running out of Min Yuchen''s body.


    Fu Minghua also got up from the ground at this time. He could hear the voice of her husband. Before she came, she told her the identity of her husband. Her husband min Yuchen was the commander of the Northeast military region in the capital. His identity was unusual, so he could not be ignored. It was just that they did not expect that she would bring her husband to catch ghosts, and let her be so big I want to be an assistant.


    "Chief min, don''t you mind?"


    All the people in the investigation group of serious cases are surprised to see min Yuchen, who is actually the leader?


    What is more incredible is that he is also the husband of a Heavenly Master.


    Is the world so crazy now?


    How do they feel that they have been beaten by ghosts just now? It''s like a dream. Now they are made by the fifth reading. They don''t know what''s impossible in the world.


    "Fu Minghua, get my toolbox."


    Fu Minghua rushed over and held the toolbox.


    Open the box, she turned a mess, also did not find the charm of dispelling Yin Qi. Urgent tears are about to fall, "blame me, I actually hurt you."


    Min Yuchen gasped. "Don''t cry. I know you''re surprised to see Lao Zhang''s head. I''m fine."


    The fifth read a hand meal, quickly wiped tears, "no, I have to take you home, otherwise Yin Qi into Yes, I also have rosefinch. The Nine Yang essence fire of rosefinch can dispel the Yin Qi on you. " After that, the fifth read shook his right hand, in the eyes of everyone surprised, her hand was more than a four-color bracelet.


    "Rosefinch, I need your Nine Yang essence fire to dispel my husband''s Yin Qi." I thought I was just saying hello and using my own blood to wake up the Nine Yang essence fire of rosefinch, but I didn''t expect ruby to shine.


    "Put the ruby against his back a little further away, not too close." Suddenly, the weak voice of rosefinch startled fifth Nian.


    "Rosefinch, are you awake?"


    "I wake up once in a while. I can''t hold on for a long time. I''ll quickly aim the ruby at the dark place on his back."


    "Good."


    The fifth thought is very happy, the rosefinch unexpectedly so soon awakes.


    Min Yuchen is a black, a head hit the ground, scared several people of the serious investigation team rushed forward, and Fu Minghua helped him, under the direction of the fifth reading, revealed the black mark on his back, and then put the red gem in his hand at the residual mark of Yin Qi, only to see a red light projected away, his black mark is gradually disappearing At last, there was nothing left. People were surprised.


    The light of the ruby faded, and min Yuchen''s body seemed to be steaming with sweat, and his body was almost soaked.


    All together, they carried min Yuchen to the hospital to get rid of the Yin Qi in the body. The human constitution was normal, and there would be a serious illness. When they arrived at the hospital, they had a series of examinations, but only the body was cold.


    This is a good result for the fifth thought.


    After this incident, the members of the serious crime investigation team led by He Liang seem to have stopped a lot. After all, some things have been personally experienced before they can believe it."He leader, remember the case before investigating Zhang Feng?" Settle a matter by leaving it unsettled. How could


    not remember? He also investigated fifth thoughts as a criminal suspect. But then someone voluntarily surrendered himself, saying that he was drunk driving, leading to his own death. The fifth doubtful points before the suspect were picked up cleanly, plus the above pressure, and the matter was also gone.


    "I remember."


    "The ghost I saw just now is Lao Zhang tou. His case must be investigated again, and the person who told me about it at the beginning should also be found out for me to investigate the relationship between old man Zhang and xiaobaihe. I heard before that old man Zhang had a daughter who was abducted by a peddler. All these need your investigation, and you don''t have to be afraid of offending anyone I''ll carry it for you. " Her eyes gently hit on Min Yuchen''s face, spit out the words of the mouth unexpectedly is abnormal ruthless.


    He Liang nodded, "OK, I''ll let you know if there''s any progress."


    "Fu Minghua, you and Ling Qi are responsible for helping them. If you have any difficulties in investigating and collecting evidence, you can directly contact grandfather Chen and ask him to help."


    "Rest assured, we will find out the result as soon as possible. What about the sales manager?" After all, the ghost has completely targeted the sales manager, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not start again.


    "Not for the time being. Old man Zhang is also very weak. Maybe he will hide somewhere to recuperate."


    Waiting for the ward, there were only the fifth Nian and min Yuchen left. The red gem on the fifth Nian''s hand lit up again, and a weak voice came from the rosefinch, "Nian Nian, I don''t know if I should say something to you?"


    "It''s about my husband?"


    "Well, just when I was healing him, I found that your husband''s soul was very fragile. He was not so serious when he was attacked by ghosts. If you hit him casually, his soul would almost be broken. You should be careful in the future. In addition, he and I have similar divine consciousness, which leads to my nine Yang essence fire to get rid of the Yin cold in his body more quickly. But I can feel the blood of death flowing in his body, but I can''t feel his way. "


    "God? Do you mean my husband is a God No, if min Yuchen is a God, how can she not feel it? Judging from his constitution, he is an ordinary human.


    "Niannian, you should know that God has no soul, but your husband does. Although he is very weak, he does. So, even I can''t see what your husband really is? "


    Fifth Nian felt that her head was going to be in a mess. She didn''t know that the person she married had such a complicated background. She thought she was just an ordinary person, but now what kind of God is there?


    In such a world, the existence of God is almost equivalent to myth.


    "Remember, protect his soul and don''t have any more accidents. I''m too tired and need a good rest."


    "Rosefinch, I met he Kun before."


    Ruby didn''t have a sound. The fifth thought was that rosefinch had gone to rest. For a long time, she sighed softly, "what''s the matter with him?"


    The fifth read know, rosefinch also didn''t put down he Kun.


    "He hid all your news, saying that you were sick, bedridden, and no one was allowed to visit. As for Kong Ying, she seems to have gone with her brother''s ashes, and he has become a good man who loves to go home. It''s said that he Kun is a good man who stays with his wife all day. I think he still wants to wait for you to go back! "


    Rosefinch made a similar sneer.


    "Later, I met he Kun at a celebration banquet. He said, if you wake up, let me tell him. I only told him that it would be subject to your consent, so what do you mean? You, do you want to tell him? "


    After a long silence, rosefinch said, "don''t tell him I''m awake. He should have his own life and I should have my own mission. After all, it''s impossible for me and him."


    "Well, I see."

 Chapter 397

    When everything is calm, the fifth Nian doesn''t know how to describe his mood. Looking at Min Yuchen''s pale cheek, he is distressed. It is he who hurt him.


    Fifth Nian picked up the phone and dialed yuan Qi, "boss, I was just looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to come to me first."


    "I''ll give you a mission."


    "As soon as I hear that you are going to give me a task, my heart will thump. Otherwise, you''d better listen to what I tell you first. I think you must be interested."


    Now I knead the fifth acupoint, and I don''t know what I''m doing


    Yuan Qi coughed a few times, "the list must have been carefully considered before I came next, but I think you must be interested."


    "I''m not interested, but you must be interested in the task I''ve arranged for you."


    "What mission?" Yuan Qi listened to the boss firmly say these words, he has been very interested.


    "I''ll give you money to go to the grand palace to die, but you can only order a stage called xiaobaihe, and you are not allowed to order anyone else."


    Yuan Qi said, "boss, what''s wrong with you?" He couldn''t believe that such a good thing would happen even if he was killed. Some people gave him money to do it. Before that, he couldn''t even think about it. If his father knew about it, he might even break his dog''s leg if he discredited his achievements.


    "I''m not joking with you. Is ten million enough for you?" In order to find out Lao Zhang''s head, she worked hard. She didn''t want to delay a little time. Maybe he would come out to commit a crime. She had to send someone to take the initiative to attack. She even thought about the way back.


    "Ten, ten million?" Yuan Qi almost bit off his tongue and asked pitifully, "boss, I don''t enjoy it any more. Can I keep the money myself?" Thinking about sleeping with the money in his arms, I feel that life is going to be very happy. I use the money to order a lady''s desk. I think he feels heartache, even meat pain.


    "Yuan Qi, I really want to hit your head out with a golf club. It must be intentional for you to do so. You are about to fall into the eyes of money."


    Yuan Qi took a deep breath, "OK, I''ll go now. Can you lend me your car one by one?"


    "You can drive any car you want. You keep an eye on Lily. If there is a ghost around him, you will inform me immediately."


    "Boss, what do you mean by ghosts?"


    "I remember a few days ago, my uncle gave me a piece of land. There was a nail household. Later, he died. Before he died, he pointed out that he would transfer the ownership of the house to me. His name was Zhang Feng. There were photos in his personal information. You should be familiar with him, right?"


    Yuan Qi suddenly exclaimed, "boss, my task is about Zhang Feng. That''s why I said you would be interested."


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, immediately anxiously inquired a way, "you come to the hospital immediately now, explain the matter to me carefully."


    "Hospital, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not me, it''s my husband, so I can''t leave him now."


    "Yes, I''ll come to you right now." Yuan Qi hang up the phone, hurriedly picked up the clothes to go, Shan Xiaoting end of a plate of fat cattle, see him to go, immediately angry.


    "Yuan Qi, you son of a bitch, you sell pitiful things here. You say you want to eat hot pot. Now you have to go?" Didn''t she work all morning in vain?


    Yuan Qi quickly stretched out his hand to beg for mercy, "sister Xiaoting, I really have something urgent. The boss asked me to go to me to find her. When I came back, brother, I will take you to the Grand Palace today."


    Grand Palace?


    Shan Xiaoting mouth a smoke, he even want to take himself to the Grand Palace such a place?


    "You want to die. I''m not the same as you. Why should my honest girl go to such a place?"


    "It''s arranged by our boss. Do you want me to spend money?" After that, she laughs very lewdly. In Shan Xiaoting''s eyes, she is very weak. "I''ll go first. Save me more meat."


    "Sorry, I can''t eat it. I want to feed the dog too. I don''t want to leave it for you."


    "Merciless woman."


    Yuan Qi rushed to the hospital in a hurry. Seeing him coming, he carried him out directly. "Let''s go outside and say, don''t disturb my husband''s rest."


    "Boss, how do you become so intimate now?" He laughed a little unkindly.


    Fifth read ruthlessly stare at him one eye, "it''s your bullshit, get out."


    "Well, your gentleness is clearly aimed at people." When they came out of the corridor, Yuan Qi took out a piece of information and handed it to fifth Nian, "this list is just received by me. A woman in her 40s is very fashionable and well maintained. After a glance, she thought she was in her early 30s. Her name is Jia Xing. She is 47 years old. According to her description, she said Zhang Feng It''s her ex husband. "The fifth read a Zheng, "ex husband? She is 47 years old and Zhang Feng is 73 years old. "


    "I was also very puzzled, and then I asked her the specific reason, and could you tell me about the process of their acquaintance. After all, the age gap is too wide, which is very doubtful. "


    At that time, Zhang Feng''s mother named her son "Feng" in the hope of a bumper harvest every year in the future.


    Zhang Feng''s village was too poor to marry a daughter-in-law until she was 42 years old. Her mother''s age was getting older and her desire to have a grandson was getting stronger and stronger. The village disliked Zhang Feng''s family for being poor. After asking about it from the neighboring village, no one dared to marry them.


    Forced helpless, they can only save their life to buy a daughter-in-law. Most of them buy a daughter-in-law from the hands of human traffickers, and the price is only a few thousand yuan. At that time, it was already a large sum of money, but compared with the money for marrying a daughter-in-law, it was a large part of it.


    Sixteen year old Jia Xing was sold to Zhang Feng''s home. Facing Zhang Feng, who was so much older than herself, Jia Xing cried. She knelt down and begged him to let go of herself. She also told Zhang Feng that she had a classmate who got along well with her. They agreed to go to the same university after many years, and even planned to get married and have children in the future.


    After all, she is only 16 years old, and he is more than enough to be her father.


    Zhang Feng told his mother that he was a child after all. First, he cultivated his feelings. Zhang Feng''s mother believed him.


    Until one day when I heard my son talking to each other, I wanted to let the girl go. When I was angry, I fell ill.


    The old lady can''t afford to get sick. Before she died, she was worried that her son would be helpless for the rest of her life. Maybe she didn''t even have a child to support her. She forced Zhang Feng to swear that she would keep Jia Xing.


    On the night of Zhang Feng''s mother''s death, he went to lock Jia Xing''s room. She was so scared that Zhang Feng, who said at that time that he wanted to send her away, was disgusting and even walked towards her while taking off her clothes.


    Jia Xing grabbed her clothes, knelt on the ground, and her head was bleeding. "Please, Uncle Zhang, please let me go. I have a very good boyfriend. I really can''t stay here. He will come to me. We agreed to go together Oh, let me go! " The next second, her clothes were torn, even kneeling on the ground pleading can''t change the animal''s conscience.


    She tried to escape, but it was just a little girl. Her thigh was not as thick as Zhang Feng''s arm. She pulled her back after two times.


    Soon Jia Xing was under pressure, unable to resist, and could only let Zhang Feng do whatever he wanted.


    After that, Zhang Feng locked Jia Xing up, knelt outside the door and kept kowtowing, "Jia Xing, just stay and live with me, even if I beg you."


    After Zhang Feng buried his mother, he began to rebuild the courtyard. Jia Xing tried to break the door several times, and even ran more than ten miles away. But because he was not familiar with the mountains, he was caught by Zhang Feng.


    Later, Zhang Feng found a blacksmith and gave her a pair of iron chains, which were tied to Jia Xing''s feet, so that she couldn''t run. After Jia Xing had been making trouble for a while, it was useless to see her making trouble. Instead, she was quiet.


    Before long, Jia Xing became pregnant. She didn''t cry or make noise. She was like a broken doll. She looked at the outside world, the sun rising, and then the sun setting through her own little balance every day.


    Ten months later, Zhang Feng had a daughter, white and tender, who looked like Jia Xing. She was a beautiful girl, not like his old hat at all.


    It may be very important to have a son in the countryside, but for Zhang Feng, as long as God gives him a child with his blood, he will be satisfied. All the child''s work is done by others.


    Occasionally, I often hold my child to Jia Xing, and she is indifferent every time. Don''t open her eyes.


    He gave the child a nickname, Niu Niu.


    Xu is Niu Niu slowly can climb, can shout mother, Jia Xing just began to take care of the child, this in Zhang Feng''s eyes, it is the best thing.


    Later, Zhang Feng no longer locked Jia Xing. She even held her child to feed chickens and ducks in the yard. She even accompanied him to do farm work in the field, and she would not exclude him at night.


    If Niu Niu had not been ill, they would have been so happy.


    Later, Niuniu got sick. The local doctors in the village were useless. They had to go to the town. However, Niuniu''s situation was too special. She went around a lot of money, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    In Zhang Feng''s eyes, Niuniu is his lifeblood, even if it is to take his life to change, he will be willing.


    The doctor said that this kind of disease can only go to big hospitals, especially those in Beijing. With other people''s machines, we can know what kind of disease the child has. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s not a disease.


    Jia Xing is crying to go to the capital, to go to the capital to save Niu Niu. Zhang Feng''s heart is broken. Niu Niu is his child, so he naturally wants to go, but they have no money and are self-sufficient all the time.Looking at Niu Niu crying, crying for pain and calling for her father, Zhang Feng went home and sold the old house. Even if it was the only savings left by his parents, now in his eyes, it was not as important as Niu Niu''s life.


    Because Niuniu was ill, the people who bought the house took extra care of him and gave him more money, but the money was just a drop in the bucket for them to go to the capital.


    Zhang Feng thought that when he arrived in the capital, he would find a job, try to cure Niu Niu, and let Jia Xing live a good life. She was so young that she followed her and didn''t have a good day to live.


    They all say that the money in the capital is easy to earn, and then they can settle down here.


    He was full of hope for his future life, but it didn''t last long. On the way to see a doctor with Niuniu, Jia Xing lost her. Zhang Feng slapped her in a hurry, and then ran out in a hurry. Jia Xing also searched all over the world for Niuniu, but she could never find her daughter again. At that time, they didn''t have a phone, and they were very strange to the capital Ben was not familiar with it, so they dissolved.


    Later, Jia Xing took root in the capital, hoping to find her daughter. The affair with Zhang Feng was like the most unforgettable memory in her soul, and she never took the initiative to mention it to others.


    Jia Xing was originally a city dweller and quickly adapted to the life in the capital. She really didn''t want to mention Zhang Feng. Later, when she worked in a hotel, she met the boy she had agreed with and made an appointment to go to university together. However, she was in a mess and no longer matched with the prince.


    But the prince doesn''t care. With an iron rice bowl, the prince is young and promising. He is even willing to give half of his salary to help her continue to go to school. Jia Xing has become better and more compatible with the prince. When she was looking forward to her marriage to the prince, she suddenly got a shocking news that the prince had been married for a long time, and she turned into a third child.


    However, she likes the prince too much and is reluctant to part with him. What''s more, the prince also likes her. Otherwise, how can she always support her to change herself.


    After all, Jia Xing is still a little self abased. She feels that she is not perfect any more. The prince doesn''t dislike her any more. How can she ask the prince to be perfect?


    She has been a junior for nearly 30 years.


    Until recently, Jia Xing felt that she had hit a ghost. By chance, she saw Zhang Feng''s face in the mirror. She was so scared that she couldn''t bear such a big blow. Then she found the fifth idea, hoping to help her.

 Chapter 398

    "The eight characters of Zhang Feng''s birthday given by Jia Xing are exactly the same as what we said about Zhang Feng. She also asked me if Zhang Feng was dead and blamed her for losing Niu Niu, so she had to pester her after death. I see her face is very scared. It''s not like she''s pretending


    The fifth read the materials and read the things recorded by Yuan Qi from the beginning to the end. After staying with her for a long time, she made progress. She grasped the key points and didn''t procrastinate.


    "She asked me when I could solve the problem, hoping that as soon as possible, even more money would do. I also told her that our master is busy recently, so this matter can''t be decided until she looks over it. So boss, are you going to take the order or not


    Is it a bit too coincidental that the case of the serious crime investigation team has just met a bottleneck period, and it''s even a bit difficult to find Lao Zhang again.


    She has a bold guess, xiaobaihe may be Lao zhangtou''s lost daughter for many years.


    "Then, make her an appointment for me in the morning." She put the information away, "you can go, something I''ll contact you."


    "Can you do it by yourself?" It''s not convenient for him to watch her have a big stomach and take care of the patients here.


    "I''m fine. He can''t move. We''ll go home after a rest." She pointed to Yuan Qi, "but it''s you. When you go to the Grand Palace, don''t patronize the extravagance. Try to find out everything about xiaobaihe. Even if it''s a rumor, you have to make a record for me one by one. Otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise, when you come back, I''ll find more fat sisters to accompany you to remember."


    Yuan Qi couldn''t help shivering, "boss, you are really tough enough!"


    After Yuan Qi left, fifth Nian immediately called Fu Minghua, Ling Qi, and he Liang to ask them to leave and come to the hospital. The case made new progress.


    When they were at a loss, the fifth year''s phone call was a long drought and rainy day. The group members of the serious crime investigation team, who were still depressed before, urged He Liang to go to the fifth year as soon as possible. They wanted to know more about the world.


    Since all the members of the serious crime investigation team were attacked by unidentified objects, it seems that they no longer reject the theory that Zhang Feng has become a ghost. They even dare not underestimate the fifth thought, and they have a little more awe. Therefore, he Liang is the first one to make a phone call to the fifth thought.


    The fifth read the information in hand to him, "this is a new list of our origin, you can have a look, and then talk about your ideas."


    He Liang knew that the list read to him in the fifth time must be related to the facts of the case, and she was not so boring, so she read it carefully for fear of missing something.


    After Fu Minghua and Ling Qi came, they looked at it carefully again. They both saw the hidden surprise in their eyes.


    He Liang pursed his lips. It''s hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. Does it take no effort?


    After listening to Jia Xing''s story, it''s too imaginative to know Lao zhangtou. It''s just that some things can''t be based on the words of the mask alone. She can''t just believe Jia Xing''s words. This matter needs to be investigated again to determine whether what she said is true.


    He Liang will investigate Jia Xing, and be sure to know all her personal information before meeting tomorrow.


    He Liang opened his mouth and hesitated for a moment.


    Fifth Nian asked, "do you have something to say to me?"


    "It was Jia Xing who killed Zhang Feng."


    "Who do you say?"


    "The car owner''s name is Jia Xing. She was playing cards with others at that time. All the witnesses to her were junior officers of some officials. They were not easy to offend each other, so there was an alibi. In addition, Jia Xing''s driver took the initiative to stand up and said that it was to prepare new year''s goods for her parents, so she ran the red light, and someone forced us to close the case as soon as possible, otherwise we would all be expelled It''s said that someone over there has informed us of cremation, so we have to close the case. " For this case, he is also speechless.


    Fifth read to wring eyebrow, can''t help but sneer a, she this is for others when target use. "Can you find out who''s putting pressure on you?"


    "I can''t find it for the time being, because it''s under pressure, so I don''t know who the other party is up to now?"


    "Fu Minghua, you and Ling Qi help he Liang to do this investigation. No matter who it is, you must find out for me. If you want my aunt to kick them, there is no way."


    Seeing that she is really angry and has no sense, he Liang can''t help feeling for min Yuchen. Now he has made clear the identity of the other party. He is a young generation of the best of the eight families. When he was in the army, he heard min Yuchen''s name. He didn''t expect that when he saw a real person, he would fight against the idol. He felt very upset when he thought about it.


    When min Yuchen wakes up, how should he face her?


    "Don''t worry, we will help group leader he investigate everything clearly."


    Yuan Qi made an appointment with Jia Xing for the fifth reading. That night, he hired a group of people, wearing black suits, to walk behind yuan Qi. When he first saw xiaobaihe, he was so surprised that he had to give tips to others, which made people jealous.How small Lily can meet such generous guests, but they can not meet, the key is that the other side is still very handsome.


    Yuan Qi pretended to be fraternal and selfless, and gave everyone a few hundred yuan bills, but he was about to die.


    Every young lady wants to talk about her heart. It''s nothing more than the little lily she''s talking about, which makes other girls jealous. Some of them are true, some are false. Anyway, they accept it one by one, and let the boss judge by himself. He''s here to eat and drink, mainly for the sake of happiness.


    The sisters sighed, "Little Lily, you are really lucky. You should cherish master yuan."


    "That''s right. It''s obviously talking to our sisters, but actually it''s asking about your hobbies and asking me if you like Chanel?"


    Some people are full of sour words.


    Xiaobaihe was stunned and looked at Yuan Qi. He raised a big and bright smile. She felt a little dazzling. I''m afraid his age is younger than himself. How can such a person look up to him?


    In the end, women in romantic places can still show indifference even if they are shocked. They know how to hold a man''s heart. They raise their glass and drink it all in one gulp. "Thank you Yuan Shao for your love. I respect you for this glass of wine."


    If you want to say that Yuan Qi pretended to be a romantic young master, it was definitely the leader of a city. A little Lily was pulled, and it was hard to kiss her tender cheek. "As long as you wait on me, I''ll give you as much as you want."


    Lily perfunctory smile, two people is a good meal to drink.


    Finally unconscious, Yuan Qi was a little dizzy, but not guilty. He pretended to be too strong to drink and was about to leave with little lily. "Go, go with my young master tonight."


    "Yuan Shao, we have to pay extra for going out." She smiles like silk.


    Yuan Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, "do you think I can''t get the money?"


    Little lily shakes her head, "how can Yuan Shao be so rich, but he is still short of this money? But you have to follow the rules, or we''ll be angry with sister Xibei. "


    "Sister Xibei?"


    "Yuan Shao must have just come to the capital. The boss of our grand palace is sister Xibei. Everything is done by her. You only need to pay at the front desk. I''m not at your disposal." After that, he gave yuan Qi a wink.


    Yuan Qi smiles brightly, "pay first, not too much." Yuan Qi is full of money. He takes her to a five-star hotel, and the door is still closed. Little lily has already sent her lips impatiently. Yuan Qi is scared by her enthusiasm, and almost can''t resist. Then he pushes her hard, points to the bathroom door and says, "you, take a bath, don''t come out if you don''t wash it clean."


    "OK, you are my uncle tonight. I will follow you whatever you say." Little lily turned around, with sarcasm on her coquettish face. Now men want to be ladies, but they dislike their dirty. In fact, the dirtiest is not themselves?


    Seeing her enter the bathroom, Yuan Qi was relieved.


    Touch your heart beat, my God, boss said to take her out of bed, at least let outsiders feel what they did together?


    She carefully looked around, there was no ghost breath, probably the old head did not appear.


    But boss won''t let him really put little lily on it, although he is not clean, but at least also pay attention to health.


    While fighting between heaven and man, xiaobaihe''s cell phone in her bag rings. Yuan Qi takes out her cell phone and takes a look at the caller ID above: sister Xibei.


    Lily introduced, that Xibei sister is clearly the boss of the Grand Palace, how can you call her at this time?


    He got through the phone, the other party did not wait for him to say, began to scold a crackle, "Little Lily, I told you not to pick up recently? I can only take the guests I arranged for you. What''s the matter with you? "


    What a familiar voice?

 Chapter 399

    Yuan Qi frowned. He had heard the voice 100% of the time.


    Let him think for a moment, but can''t remember, is that kind of heard, but can''t remember who is the voice, let yuan Qi catch anxious.


    After getting through the phone, the other party didn''t speak. Sister Xibei at the other end of the phone was a little reluctant, "Little Lily, I''ll talk to you again. Did you hear me?"


    "Hey, hey, I want you to come back right away."


    Yuan Qi deliberately lowered his voice, pretending to be very angry and said, "who are you? I''ve paid my mother''s money. Why can''t she come out? She doesn''t come out, do you? Shit. "


    The other party was stunned. Thinking that it might be a guest, he couldn''t help flattering him and said, "you are a night guest. Now xiaobaihe has a more important guest, so he has to come back immediately. You can see if the money can be returned to you. Next time you come back to the palace, you can bring me sister Xibei. You can bring any girl you want for free."


    Is it a sneer that Yuan looks down upon Lao Tzu? It''s quicker for you to let that man die. You dare to fight with my young master, and you don''t go to the road. Listen, who am I? "


    Sister Xibei is afraid that the other party is something bad to offend. At this moment, she can only smile. "I''m afraid you can''t afford to offend some senior officials who are here now."


    If you want to talk about arrogance, it must be that no one is as crazy as Yuan Qi. After all, who dares to pretend to be a wolf in front of their boss. "It''s useless. I know eight families. Do you dare to kowtow and make amends for me?" People who know the eight families are absolutely not bragging and restore the truth.


    Sister Xibei was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t respond. The other side scolded directly, "idiot, if you call again, you will be chopped off and fed to the dog."


    "Wait, wait..." The voice is slightly airy, even weak. "Which distinguished guest are you? If I offend you carelessly, I have to make amends."


    Yuan Qi''s hand holding the phone suddenly froze. He finally knew who this person was?


    Jia Xing?


    Jia Xing is the boss of the Grand Palace?


    When she came, she always spoke in a low voice, which was not as aggressive as just now.


    He quickly hung up the phone, listening to the little lily to come out, he couldn''t think of any other good way, he can only lie on the bed snoring, and then by the way make a loud snore.


    Little Lily''s face was dazed and whispered, "I just heard quarreling with others. Why did I fall asleep so soon?" That is to say, she can get money for nothing without accompanying guests today.


    Yuan Qi snores everywhere. At this moment, he can only say that he is timid. He has never had any experience in this field. He has a first-class tongue, but he is a pure virgin. He also wants to give his first time to the girl he likes. If he can accompany her to old age, everyone will be happy. But if he can''t, he won''t care about it in the future.


    It''s just that boss and Xiaoting should not know about it. Maybe how can they laugh at him?


    Jia Xing is the boss of the grand palace. We must let the boss know about it and keep an eye on it.


    Isn''t she a junior?


    Why are you doing this kind of business again?


    He drank a little wine, and his mind was about to turn into a paste. He couldn''t get a clue.


    At last, he fell asleep unconsciously. When he woke up the next day, Xiao Baihe was dressing. Yuan Qi accidentally saw this scene and his face turned red.


    Little lily just dressed, and did not notice yuan Qi''s face, self-care said, "although we did not happen last night, but the money will not be returned to you, OK, I have to go." Little lily waved to him, then stepped forward, pretended to kiss yuan Qi''s lips, immediately in exchange for the other party''s evasion, anyway, she has been used to such treatment, shrugged and said, "I wanted to give you a goodbye kiss, but you don''t seem willing, so forget it, I''ll go first."


    Yuan Qi was stunned and quickly recovered. He looked at the little lily who had already come to the door and asked, "is your sister Xibei good to you?"


    Little lily Leng Leng, don''t understand how he suddenly asked such a sentence, pick eyebrow asked, "if she is not good to me, you can save me in the sea of pain?"


    After Yuan Qi wakes up, her brain starts to work again. If sister Xibei is Jia Xing, it''s terrible. She has a baby girl with Lao Zhang tou, and their boss suspects Lao Zhang Tou is Xiao Baihe''s father. The more smooth the identity is, the more soul stirring it is. That is to say, Jia Xing is pimping her daughter.


    The key is, does sister Xibei know that Lily is her daughter?


    If you know, he can only be said to be the most vicious woman.


    Tiger poison does not eat son, she may be more vicious than tiger.


    "Maybe you can make your dream come true and see if you can touch me with your pity?" He deliberately said this half true and half false, but also said very ambiguous.Looking at Yuan Qi''s smiling face, for a moment, xiaobaihe was envious and envious. He could be as carefree as he was, and he didn''t want to do anything, just waiting for his parents'' heartache.


    At this moment, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "if she could change the customer I sleep with to a younger one like you, I think I would be more willing."


    She couldn''t tell how sister Xibei felt about herself. It seemed that she was only for herself. All the guests she arranged for her to sleep with were old men who walked into the coffin with one foot. She also said that these people couldn''t do much to make her sick when she did it with them. She still remembered that she vomited the first time. Later, she still knelt on the ground and worshipped the old man Head and foot, this matter is done.


    Sometimes she can''t understand the abnormal ideas of rich people. In a word, she learned to be smart later. Customers with special hobbies need extra money.


    If you want to say that sister Xibei is biased against herself, but she buys many beautiful bags and clothes for her, and says that she wants to treat herself like a daughter. After all, other people don''t have such treatment at all.


    I remember once when she was ill, she worked hard all day and night, and made her delicious porridge. At that moment, she was moved to tears, even her own mother may not be able to do this.


    Later, little by little, she wanted to open it. After all, sister Xibei also wanted to do business. She couldn''t indulge herself in front of so many people?


    Yuan Qi frowned, "ask you a question. If you find it inconvenient, you don''t have to answer me. What''s the average age of the guests you pick up?"


    Little Lily was slightly stunned, and a little embarrassed flashed on her face. Then she turned around and left. Before she left, she dropped a sentence, "the average age is 60 to 70 years old. There are a few times of fresh meat like you, but they are very unlucky. They seem to have died recently."


    Yuan Qi''s heart was pulled up by her self mockery. How could she accept such old guests?


    "So be careful!"


    "What?"


    Yuan Qi was reminded by her that she felt a little scared to stay in this room alone.


    After dressing up, he called his boss and conveyed all the information he had just collected from xiaobaihe. After listening to the fifth reading, he was silent for a moment, and then he didn''t speak any more.


    "Boss, are you listening to me?"


    "Yes, I''ll see Jia Xing first." Fifth Nian hung up the phone, then sat quietly in his seat, thinking about what yuan Qi had said to him. His sweat and pores expanded, and his hands trembled. Would there be such a terrible mother in the world?


    Soon, Jia Xing came. Because she had seen her personal information before, she was not too strange to her appearance.


    Because I told each other before that the master was a young woman, wearing a white casual suit, so Jia Xing went straight to her.


    "Hello, master, I''m Jia Xing!"


    "Hello, Miss Jia." Fifth Nian didn''t report her name. There is a layer of worry. If she is the culprit who killed Lao zhangtou, it''s not hard to guarantee that she won''t know that Lao zhangtou transferred the house to a person named fifth Nian.


    Jia Xing didn''t care much about these. She thought it was the master''s hobby and didn''t like to say her name.


    "Master, you should have known about me!"


    The fifth read and nodded, "well, listen to my assistant, can you give me your ex husband''s birthday and your daughter''s birthday? I''ll calculate for you to see if these two people are still alive? "


    Jia Xing reported two birthdays, one is Zhang Feng''s and the other is Niu Niu''s.


    Thinking of her daughter, she wiped her tears silently. "My daughter was young when she was abducted, so she didn''t have time to name herself. At that time, the countryside was too backward. When she gave birth to a child, she usually had to wait until she went to school to get registered permanent residence."


    Fifth, he pointed out, "Zhang Feng is really dead, and he just died recently. It''s very likely that he will turn into a fierce ghost. If he can find you, he can only say if you owe him something before. After all, ghosts are not easy to purify."


    Jia Xing''s face was pale, "then, what should I do?"


    "I''ll see your daughter Niu first." She pinched her fingers and said with bright eyes, "your girl is still alive."


    Jia Xing immediately asked, "really?"


    The smile on her face is a bit hypocritical and even artificial in the eyes of fifth reading.


    "Well, yes, now it seems that there is only one way for us to find your daughter and let her resolve the resentment in your ex husband''s heart."


    Jia Xing was silent and did not speak. After thinking about it for a long time, she asked, "if this method is not easy to use?"


    "He is also complaining that you have lost your child. After all, you two are husband and wife for a hundred days. There is no deep hatred. Miss Jia, don''t you think so?" Fifth Nian deliberately said that, she could clearly see Jia Xing''s face changed, and then pretended to be concerned and asked, "Miss Jia, I hope everything you said to me is true, otherwise I may not be able to help you at that time?""I..." After thinking about it, she still couldn''t say, "of course what I told you is true, but I''m a little worried. We haven''t seen each other for so many years, especially now that he has become a ghost and wants to settle accounts with me. I''m also afraid of him."


    "If that''s all you''re worried about, please rest assured that it''s something difficult. After all, you don''t owe him his life. He just has his wish fulfilled at most." The fifth read words like poke in Jia Xing''s heart, her face change speed is very fast, immediately changed back.


    He said with a smile, "I can assure you that there is no, but I''m a little curious. If you really owe each other a life, what would you do when you meet such a ghost?"


    "If you can''t accept it, you can only destroy it."


    Jia Xing''s eyes flashed slightly, showing a sharp light, "if you can''t influence Zhang Feng, do you want to kill him?"


    Fifth Nian lowered his head and took a sip of coffee. Then he whispered, "usually we don''t want to do this. It''s harmful to public morality, but there''s no way. He appears in the form of the underworld, even interferes in the affairs of the sun, or even takes the other''s life. I''m sure we have to consider for the living, even if the person makes a mistake It''s the punishment of the law of the sun, not the interference of a little ghost. "


    Listen to her say so, Jia Xing secretly relieved.


    "That would be the best!" Her voice was so light that it was almost inaudible.


    Fifth Nian had been observing her, so she could guess what she said from her lips, but she pretended not to hear, "Miss Jia, what did you say to me? Can you repeat that? "


    Jia Xing smiles and shakes her head, "nothing."


    "Can I go to your house? Is there anything dirty in it? "

 Chapter 400

    Under the guidance of Jia Xing, she came to a villa in the suburbs. She was just about to open the door. From there came a gentle middle-aged man with a pair of glasses. He covered the essence of the fundus of his eyes and met the fifth Nian. He was slightly stunned, and the fundus of his eyes was a little unhappy. I''m afraid that because he met the fifth Nian in such a place, he didn''t feel very comfortable.


    Fifth, after looking at the man, she only felt that he was a little familiar, as if he was often on TV, otherwise she would not have the illusion that he should stay on TV as soon as she saw him.


    Find fifth Nian is looking at himself, fan Chinese frown, but looked at Jia Xing, tone is very gentle, "apricot, this young lady is?"


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced you yet. This young lady is the great master we photographed on the Internet. Have you forgotten that this is my host."


    She was talking about the man, but not the husband. She probably knew that Yuan Qi would explain their relationship clearly.


    The fifth read graciously stretched out a hand, "hello."


    Fan Zhongwen frowned again, looked at the little hand of fifth Nian casually, and then adjusted her eyes to her stomach. There was an imperceptible irony hidden in the corner of her mouth, "master, are you so hard? Pregnant also want to go out to work Sure enough, it''s not credible on the Internet. He had a look at it at the beginning. He never thought it would be such a small girl who was still pregnant. If there was a ghost, would she have to have a miscarriage first?


    The fifth read also don''t mind, said with a smile, "as a teacher also want to eat and drink Lhasa, women or self-reliance is better."


    Fan Zhongwen smiles. Instead of talking, he pats Jia Xing on the shoulder. "Now that everyone has been invited, let the Heavenly Master have a look. If he can''t, we''ll change him. I heard that there is a Abbot in a very prosperous temple in the suburbs of Beijing, which is very effective."


    Jia Xing was slightly stunned. It''s not good to say that in front of others, "OK, go to work quickly!" Toward the fifth read embarrassed smile, and then led her into the room.


    Fifth Nian took out the compass and looked around. When she came to a room on the second floor, she suddenly stopped.


    Staring at the door for a long time, Jia Xing saw that her heart was about to be raised in her throat. She quickly came forward and asked, "master, is there something wrong?"


    This is her bedroom!


    "This room has a lot of evil spirit. It seems to be the one with the most traces of your ex husband."


    "What?" Jia Xing''s goose bumps instantly got up. She rubbed her arms uneasily and looked timidly at the door of her bedroom. "No, this room is my bedroom."


    "Is it convenient for me to go in and have a look?"


    Jia Xing nodded, and the fifth Nian looked at the shaking needle on the compass, gently pressed down the door handle, and then walked slowly into the room. Jia Xing followed behind, and she didn''t know whether it was her own psychological function. After hearing the fifth Nian, she felt that entering the room again was two different temperatures from the outside.


    She was so afraid that her teeth were shaking. "Master, is he coming?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "Don''t worry, he''s not in this room, but he must have been here before, because this room has too much evil spirit. After this, I''ll clean it for you, and the room will be as sunny as before."


    "Thank you."


    "You''d better change your room in the evening. Then I put a charm on the door of some rooms. Remember you can''t take it down." She opened the toolbox and took out a safety talisman from it. "It''s for your life. It''s better not to take it away easily, because I''m not sure when Zhang Feng will come back, so take it for the time being. If you have anything in the past two days, please contact me as soon as possible."


    "Well, I see."


    "Can you give me your blood?"


    "What do you want this for?"


    "There is a magic in our family that can use blood relationship to find close relatives, so I want to use your blood to find your daughter. Maybe I can solve Zhang Feng''s hatred."


    Jia Xing was stunned and said, "do you have any containers?"


    Fifth read handed her a test tube, "with this on the line."


    "You wait for me for a moment. I don''t dare. I''ll give it to you when I''m ready."


    "Good."


    Watching Jia Xing go upstairs, fifth Nian always has a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth, but her smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Jia Xing is too weak. For any mother who has lost her child, especially the child who has been looking for nearly 30 years, her attitude is a little too cold and doesn''t seem to expect.


    Most of them go upstairs and take it alone. It''s just an excuse. Maybe they will know whose it is.


    A little while later, a young girl handed the test tube to the fifth read, "my wife is a little dizzy, she asked me to take it down for you, don''t wait, I''ll take it to you!"


    The fifth read took the test tube, "OK, then trouble you." eyes inadvertently aimed at the little girl''s hand, there is a small eye with a needle tip, really guess right.After leaving the villa in the suburbs, she went back to her home. Min Yuchen was still sleeping in bed. Her face was a little better. She touched his forehead, which had returned to normal. She could not help but let go.


    Min Yuchen closed his eyes and accurately caught the soft hand of the fifth Nian. His voice was a little hoarse. "Come back so late, have things made progress?"


    "Well, there''s another village with dark willows and bright flowers. I didn''t expect that Jia Xing was still playing when there was no way out." Last night, when min Yuchen woke up, she told him about Jia Xing. Naturally, she knew who she was going to see today?


    "That''s good. I was going to be an assistant for you, but I didn''t expect that I would be cheap again. Yuan Qi is that smelly boy."


    Fifth Nian put his arms around his neck and buried his small head in his chest. "You are sick to save me. You are not allowed to toss around, or I will be angry."


    "I know that if we give yuan Qi the heavy work and the hard work, we will not do it if it is dangerous, you know?"


    "Good."


    "Are you hungry?"


    At this time min Yuchen was so weak that she couldn''t get up from the bed at all. Her flesh and bones hurt as if she had a bad cold. After asking Niannian, she just said that Yin Qi had been in her body for too long, which made her body unable to load.


    He really hasn''t eaten anything since morning?


    I''m really a little hungry. I nodded and said, "you can serve me a bowl of noodles." His wife seems to know nothing but noodles.


    The fifth read embarrassed smile, "I''ll be back later."


    She didn''t plan to make the following one. Her husband is so weak that she is lying in bed. Is it unreasonable for her to make noodles?


    The ability of catching ghosts is first-class. I don''t believe that cooking two dishes in the kitchen can defeat her. After washing rice and making porridge, she plans to make scrambled eggs with tomatoes and another cucumber.


    It''s definitely two quick dishes. It''s finished in ten minutes. She''s been cooking for almost an hour.


    She didn''t dare to add salt at first. She did it little by little, so it didn''t lead to too much at a time. Fortunately, she knew a lot of condiments in the following article before, and she didn''t mix sugar and salt, so the meal was quite successful.


    A plate of tomato and eggs, a plate of cucumber with fungus, and a bowl of porridge. When he returned to the room, he fell asleep again.


    "Husband, get up for dinner."


    Min Yuchen opened his eyes vaguely, there was the fragrance of white porridge in the air, and his eyes flashed, "don''t you have the bottom?"


    "My husband is sick to save me. Can I fool you below?"


    "You cook for me yourself?"


    The fifth read nodded, "I tasted it, and then instantly found that in addition to catching ghosts, my cooking skills are also good. You must taste it later..." Her next words were silenced by his kiss. She put her arms around his neck and responded to his kiss until they were gasping for breath.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes wavered and treacherous, hiding patience. The finger''s belly rubbed the ruddy mouth of the fifth Niang, "wife, actually I want to eat you more at this time, but the first time you cook for me, I''m afraid I''ll regret it if I don''t eat."


    The fifth read forward to kiss his lips, in exchange for his throat rolling, trying to restrain his desire, he is afraid that he has not turned over, lying on his daughter-in-law''s body, in case of overwhelming min Bao how to do?


    "Eat while it''s hot. You''re sick. What are you thinking about?"


    "You know I have no resistance to you. Well... " Before he finished, the fifth read a spoonful of porridge directly into his mouth, instinctively chewing, porridge soft and delicious, no need to chew.


    His daughter-in-law was successful in everything she did.


    "You''d better eat! If you think too much about other things, you will easily get Alzheimer''s disease. "

 Chapter 401

    Rambling black, she alone, no matter how to go, also can not walk out of a way.


    Unable to suppress her inner fear, she could not help but quicken her pace, hoping to get out of the siege as soon as possible. She always felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at herself in the dark, which was a pair of eyes with extreme resentment. Looking at her, she almost felt suffocated.


    "Niuniu, her mother..."


    Jia Xing trembled all over, her eyes were full of disbelief, and her body instinctively trembled. It was him, Zhang Feng, who came to find her.


    Her legs move and she subconsciously wants to run.


    Invisible, a pair of cold hands tightly clasped her neck, slowly tightened, she could almost feel the thin air, trying to get rid of her shackles, but found that she could not push his shackles, even could not say, "let go, let go..."


    "Niuniuniang, come down to accompany me today, accompany me!"


    Jia Xing tried her best to breathe, but because he buckled his neck, he couldn''t breathe at all. Her eyes turned white and her legs kicked wildly. She tried to pull the hands off her neck, but she couldn''t catch the invisible hands.


    "Jia Xing, Jia Xing?"


    Jia Xing felt that the next moment, people fell into an abyss, waving her hands, until she screamed, "ah..."


    Suddenly she opened her eyes and ran into the other side''s caring eyes. She sat up from the bed and rushed into fan Zhongwen''s arms. "Dear, I''m scared to death."


    "Darling, it''s OK. I''ve been here with you. Don''t be afraid."


    She took several deep breaths in a row, and then she was afraid to tears. She could only hold fan Zhongwen helplessly.


    "Don''t cry."


    "I''m so scared. I always have nightmares these days. I Honey, why is your body so cold? " She was very worried about fan Zhongwen. She pushed him away just to test the temperature on her forehead, but she didn''t expect that she saw an old face, which was clearly Zhang Feng''s face full of wrinkles. When she laughed, she could almost kill flies. She was so scared that she screamed and wanted to retreat, but she was directly touched on the headboard.


    Zhang Feng stretched out his old hand, gently lifted her hair, and gave out a cold sneer, "niuniuniang, where did you hide my Niuniu?"


    Jia Xing was scared to push him away and stumbled out of bed. She tried to open the door of the room and leave the terrible room, but she found that she couldn''t open the door at all. She was so anxious that her tears fell. "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. Go away." She could almost feel a cold wind lifting her hair, which made the sweat on her neck more and more cool.


    The feeling is the same as that in my dream. That pair of extremely cold hands gently stroked her trembling shoulder at a very slow speed. She screamed out of control, picked up the bottle on the cupboard, and threw it behind her, "go away, go away..."


    Even so, she still could not stop the deadly cold air around her neck, and the inexplicable and familiar sense of suffocation came. She could only shake her body, but found that she couldn''t move at all. No, she couldn''t die, and she didn''t want to die.


    "Niuniuniang, you come down to accompany me, you will only harm us Niuniu if you live..." He said word by word, no temperature, the tone is cold.


    Jia Xing is so scared that her heart is about to jump out of her throat. She is the victim of the whole thing. Today, he is responsible for all this. Why should she pay back?


    She should not be the one to repay!


    She repressed almost breathless, holding a face flushed, he issued a victory general jiejie laughter, listening to her ears almost pulling her last rational string, she also finally felt the cold and piercing hands clinging to her neck, slowly tightening.


    Because Jia Xing can''t move, she can only stiffen her body and stare at the door in front of her face, but she can''t escape. Ear is also accompanied by his cold voice, "Niu Niu Niang, do you know what the end of those two peddlers is?"


    Her eyes were round again, her ears were buzzing, and everything outside seemed to come from another world.


    She has no time to worry about what happened to the two traffickers?


    All she knew was that she was going to die. She was going to die.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of golden light in front of her. With Zhang Feng''s angry roar, Jia Xing felt that her body was moving again. Her whole body was empty, but she forced herself to escape from this place as soon as possible, opened the door, and ran all the way out, "ghost, ghost, ghost!"


    A cleaning girl and a cooking mother were frightened by her scream and ran upstairs, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jia Xing ran to the cooking aunt, jumped up and hid behind her, shivering and said, "I, I see the ghost, I see the ghost, I don''t want to live here!"


    "Ma''am, today is not a master. Let''s call her." The cleaning girl is also afraid. Although she hasn''t seen the ghost, she can''t stand her wife talking about it every day. Even a normal person is afraid.Jia Xing nodded, "yes, I''ll call her and ask her to come right away."


    When the fifth Nian received the call, he was about to go to bed. When he heard Jia Xing''s call for help, he rushed out of the house with his toolbox and called Yuan Qi on the way.


    The charm she pasted in Jia Xing''s house is very useful. Lao Zhang''s head can''t get out, so he can be trapped for a while.


    Think of here, she can''t help but accelerate the accelerator, toward Jiaxing suburban villa gallop away.


    As soon as she arrived, Yuan Qi came, "boss, you''re dying. You''re in the center of your house. You''re faster than me?"


    "Cut the crap. Let''s go in and have a look."


    The fifth read quickly pressed the doorbell, and soon the little girl in the morning came to open the door, followed by Jia Xing, who was shaking all the time. When she saw the fifth read coming, she was overjoyed. "Master, you finally came. Zhang Feng came again. He wanted to kill me this time, and she wanted me to accompany him." Then she began to cry in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go and have a look."


    Jia Xing cried with tears. "I''m really scared. I shudder at the thought that he is still in this villa."


    Fifth Nian asked, "which room was he in?"


    "I moved to the guest room today."


    "I''ll see."


    Jia Xing was stunned and asked in horror, "he, he''s not still here, is he?"


    "I''ve put a spell on it. I can imprison the evil spirits. I guess I haven''t left yet."


    Jia Xing immediately shook his head in fear, "no, I don''t want to go up. I''ll find someone to take you up."


    The unfortunate cleaning girl was pushed out again. For the sake of this job, she had to bite her teeth and bear with it. Thinking about these days, she didn''t meet the ghost once. As for the lady who met her alone, she should be a ghost with a head and a master. She can only cheer herself up.


    Fifth Nian walked side by side with the little girl, "don''t be afraid, show me the way."


    "Good." Listen carefully, that good word has a trill.


    "Yuan Qi, look around."


    The fifth thought came to the guest room, the door was still open, she immediately quickened her pace, looked inside the room, there was no ghost, but the charm on the window had been damaged, she came forward to tear off the charm, brow deep lock, did not expect that the magic power of Lao Zhang head was a step higher, even could break the curse of imprisoning evil spirits and escape.


    Yuan Qi went around the villa and found nothing. Then he went upstairs and looked at the boss with the broken charm. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but there were no ghosts around him. "Did you take him in?"


    "No, I ran away."


    "What? Run away? " Yuan Qi could not believe, "how did you run?"


    "He must have killed again. He has more killing thoughts. His evil spirit is naturally heavy and his magic power is naturally profound. If he can''t catch Zhang Feng any more, sooner or later he will become a green shooter. At that time, I will have difficulty in dealing with him."


    "Isn''t it? It seems that what you say is very serious. Boss, aren''t you very powerful?"


    "Since I was pregnant, my body is not as good as before. If I use some spiritual power, my physical strength will be overdrawn, so I''m afraid I can''t accept him."


    Yuan Qi swallowed his saliva, "no, not so?"


    "The most urgent thing is to find Zhang Feng."


    "Well." The fifth read on the way received a phone call from He Liang, said it was found two dead, this time the difference is, a man and a woman, the man''s death is still the same, castration pain to suffocation, the woman was stripped of a piece, all over the body bruised, alive pain to death.


    Fifth, he twisted his eyebrows and intuitively told her that old man Zhang must have done it, otherwise his mana would not have grown so fast.


    "I''ll be right there."

 Chapter 402

    Fifth Nian took a look at Yuan Qi, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    After going down the stairs, Jia Xing stood at the top of the stairs and looked forward. Looking at the fifth Nian coming down, she hurriedly asked, "master, how is he, is he still there?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "He has escaped. Zhang Feng''s mana is even better. You have to be careful. I''ll give you an amulet? Do you still have it? "


    Jia Xing quickly nodded, "I took it in the pocket of my pajamas." Then she patted her chest. Suddenly, she thought of something. She patted her chest and asked, "just now he pinched my neck, I felt a golden light flash, and he cried out in pain, probably because of your amulet."


    "You put it away. I''ll leave if I have something to do. When I find your daughter as soon as possible through blood relationship, I believe Zhang Feng can solve the problem." When it comes to looking for children, she pretends not to look at Yuan Qi on purpose and looks at Jia Xing with the tip of her eyes. She finds that her expression is really indifferent. Until she turns around, she subconsciously raises a look of ecstasy.


    "Thank you so much. I hope I can find my daughter and make up for what I owe her over the years."


    Fifth read nodded, "well, anyway, the child is not wrong, you can think so, there is the latest progress, I will call you again."


    "Then trouble the master."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The fifth read and Yuan got out of the villa, "you follow me."


    "Boss, don''t drive too fast."


    "Well, I''m fine. Things over there won''t last long."


    Soon, the two of them came to the serious crime investigation team. Fifth Nian changed his assistant today, and he was still a man.


    They seem to understand in an instant why min Yuchen wants to follow his daughter-in-law. If any man can''t sit still and put such a little fresh meat beside him, how can a husband feel at ease.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes all fell on his own hands, Yuan Qi laughed awkwardly twice, stretched out his hand and said, "Hi?"


    Fifth Nian said directly, "I just came out of Jia Xing''s apartment, but I didn''t catch Zhang Feng. I put a charm on Jia Xing''s apartment. I thought it would be easy to trap him, but I let him run away. I think he must have killed again to increase his mana. "


    He Liang twisted his eyebrows, "do you mean that the two people who died today were Zhang Feng?"


    "Well, the profile of the two storytellers."


    "The man''s name is Zhao Weiqiang, 67 years old, and the woman''s name is he Dan, 65 years old. They are husband and wife. In the early years, they were arrested by the police for selling children and sentenced to 20 years. They just came out recently. They should not have enemies so soon."


    "Maybe it was before. He abducted and sold children. This crime is not small. Who don''t want to kill them?" There is nothing wrong with what yuan Qi said.


    "Of course, we don''t rule it out." He Liang pursed his lips and said, "this time, the male dead are the same as those before, but there is one more female dead. We can''t rule out that the murderer wants to attack the West and the East, trying to transfer the target in this way, so we can only continue to investigate in detail."


    Fifth read frown, "how long do you need?"


    "It''s going to take four or five days. After all, they have just been released from prison. We need some time to investigate the interpersonal relationships outside and who else to contact."


    "I have a bold assumption. What if these two people were the traffickers who abducted Niuniu?"


    Xiao Fang nodded busily, "this explanation is OK. Niu Niu has been lost for nearly 30 years. They have abducted so many children. Maybe they don''t know who they have abducted?"


    "Miss five, can you find the ghost of Zhao Weiqiang and he Dan?"


    The fifth year shook his head, "if their ghosts are taken away by Yincha, we can only wait for the night of the ghost in seven days, but I''m afraid it''s too late at that time."


    "How''s your investigation of Jia Xing?"


    One of the policemen sighed, "Jia Xing''s background is clean. We can''t find out anything at all."


    The fifth read the corner of the lip, the more she tried to hide himself, the more suspicious.


    "Yuan Qi, tell them what you investigated yesterday."


    Yuan Qi couldn''t help spat, "she''s a clean fart. She''s sister Xibei of the grand palace."


    Yuan Qi began to say, "when she came to me, she entrusted us as Jia Xing. Then my boss asked me to go to the grand palace. I did order xiaobaihe. I accidentally received a call from xiaobaihe. It was the boss of the grand palace. At first, she heard the voice very familiar. Later, I was scared and convinced Soft, not so strong. I recognized her as Jia Xing as soon as I heard her... " When he revealed all he knew, people could not help but open their mouths wide. Finally, they almost stuffed an egg. It was very complicated.


    No one thought that Jia Xing would be Xibei''s elder sister, and xiaobaihe might be her daughter."Is she crazy? Pimping your daughter. "


    "Maybe she didn''t know?"


    Fifth read to find a chair to sit down, light said, "now it seems that we have a lot of clues, but there is no actual evidence."


    The crowd could not help silence, and no one refuted her.


    "I have a guess that sister Xibei deliberately found someone of a very old age to give to xiaobaihe. Is it possible that she retaliated for Zhang Feng''s use of the strong weapon against her, which led to her destruction all her life, so she also wanted xiaobaihe to taste this kind of taste?"


    "But after all, lily is her daughter."


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "maybe, in her eyes, little lily is only Zhang Feng''s daughter, not her daughter." After a pause, she continued, "now, I have a way. Do you agree or disagree?"


    "Tell me about it."


    Fifth Nian was about to open her mouth, but she was attracted by the news reports on TV. At this time, because the meeting was silent, she immediately pointed to the man on TV and asked, "who is this man?"


    "No? Boss, how come you don''t even know fan Zhongwen, the director of Beijing transportation department? "


    "Do you know him?"


    Yuan Qi shook his head, pointed to the bottom line of small words and said, "I don''t know. I''ve got names below. You''ve been a fool for three years!"


    The fifth read face black lines, handwriting is too small, really did not see.


    He Liang asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "What a problem. I finally know who he is. Why do I look so familiar?"


    "Have you seen him?"


    Fifth Nian nodded, "yes, I met Jia Xing at home. Jia Xing is his mistress."


    He liang thought a little and said, "I finally know why Zhang Feng''s death was so easily wiped out. This man really has a bright future. If he stops us, it will be difficult for us to investigate Jia Xing. "


    Fifth, he twisted his eyebrows and ordered Fu Minghua and Ling Qi, "go to find grandfather Chen and make sure to investigate fan Zhongwen. The sooner the better." She knew that it would not take a long time for such a big official to investigate his affairs. It might be even more difficult than Jia Xing.


    He Liang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If this person is handed over to the serious crime investigation team, maybe all the people here will be laid off collectively. Before finding out what happened to others, they may have an accident themselves.


    It''s a good thing to give them to the eight families. They are not afraid to offend anyone.


    "Today, Jia Xing gave me a tube of blood, and she mostly gave me other people''s blood. Although I have exact evidence, I want to take her to the Grand Palace and tell her that xiaobaihe is her daughter. It''s just that she accidentally fell into the world of mortals. Let''s test Jia Xing''s reaction."


    "That''s a good way. For today''s sake, how much can be cheated?"


    As for other people still investigate xiaobaihe, hoping to find laozhangtou from her, this time yuan Qi will follow them.


    The next day, the fifth reading called Jia Xing, telling her that she had found her daughter. Jiaxing was stunned for a long time, and didn''t reply, "Miss Jia, are you happy to find your girl?"


    "How, how can it be? I, I, I''m just so excited that I don''t know what to say?"


    "So it is."


    "Now that you have found my Niu Niu, can you tell me where Niu Niu is now?"


    Fifth Nian sighed, "Niu Niu, she..."


    "What happened to her?" Jia Xing asked quickly. Seeing that the fifth Nian didn''t respond, her voice trembled a little more. "Is something wrong with my Niu Niu? Or she... " She didn''t dare to ask the next question, but anyone could hear it.


    "It''s hard to say. You have to be prepared. I''ll take you to her."


    Thinking that she didn''t use her own blood at all, she could not help but put down her heart and agreed happily!

 Chapter 403

    Due to the identity of the fifth thought, he Liang is afraid that she will have all kinds of accidents, so this task, we must send two people to protect the safety of the fifth thought.


    One after the other, it''s not tight, so even if Jia Xing has a high vigilance, he can''t notice that they have been followed.


    Their car is heading towards the center of the city, and even towards the place where the Grand Palace must pass. Jia Xing is a little uneasy, and even his smile becomes unnatural. "Master, where are we going?"


    The fifth read sideways, Mou Guang calm without wave, "went you to know."


    Seeing that she really stopped at the gate of the Grand Palace, the smile on her face could no longer hang up, "master, what do you mean? Are you trying to tell me that my daughter is here? "


    "Yes."


    Jia Xing couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, with a sharp voice, "do you know what this place is?"


    "I know."


    "Then you brought me to this place."


    "According to the blood you gave me, I really found that your daughter is in this place. If you think about everything in a better direction, maybe she''s just..."


    Jia Xing''s eyes flashed a little bit of struggle, even fear, but in the face of the fifth thought, all her excited behaviors just represent a mother''s pain, "just what? Do you want to tell me that my daughter is doing serious things here? " Clearly she took other people''s blood, why she can still see that her daughter is here, the key is that she can''t get off the car, and can''t let little lily know that she is her mother.


    Fifth read sipped lips and said, "I can understand, but we always ask for a certificate!"


    "Take me back." She said with a cold face, "master, I thought you had some skills, but I didn''t expect that. It seems that I''m really going to change people, and I don''t want to continue fooling around with you. My dear is right. I really can''t compliment you on your skills." She took out her sunglasses from her bag and covered most of her face.


    "Miss Jia, you don''t seem to care much about what your daughter is like now. Are you running around life every day? Do you care about her and how she grew up? "


    Jia Xing coldly looked at the fifth read, "master, I say the last time, I want to go back, do you understand?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "in that case, I will send you back now."


    Jia Xing originally wanted fifth Nian to put herself down at the intersection in front of her, but fan Zhongwen called and asked her to go home immediately. Thinking that it was hard to get off the bus and get on the bus again, she had to go home with a black face.


    Arriving at the destination, Jia Xing immediately opened the door and got out of the car. Before leaving, she said, "I won''t look for you any more. As for the money, I won''t be bad for you."


    "Miss Jia, what are you afraid of?"


    Jia Xing smell speech, face a stiff, "I don''t understand what you are saying?" Facing the eyes of the fifth thought, she always has a feeling of being seen through.


    Hard to swing on the door, it is not difficult to find that Jia Xing''s hands are shaking, I do not know because of fear, or because of a guilty heart.


    Fifth Nian sighed, but he didn''t ask anything. It can only be said that Jia Xing''s psychology is very strong. I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult to break through for a while.


    Jia Xing opens the door, but finds that she hasn''t got the key. She rings the doorbell, but fan Zhongwen comes to open the door.


    Looking at Jia Xing, he asked, "where have you been? I''ve found Wu Nian, the host. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Don''t read is a little fat little old man, wearing a big monk''s clothes, standing behind fan Zhongwen, nodding slightly to her, "benefactor Hello, please allow me to have a look outside the villa."


    At this time, the fifth Nian opened the car window, looked at Jia Xing, and told her, "Miss Jia, whether you need my help or not, I must tell you carefully, don''t take down your amulet, or you will be life-threatening."


    Jia Xing''s heart was disturbed by the fifth thought for a while, and now she had no time to listen to her nonsense. His face was very ugly and he said, "I don''t want you to worry about my business. Now I''ve invited another master. Can you go, please?"


    Don''t read to the fifth read to look, only feel in front of this person is a little familiar, the fundus flashed a wave, carefully thought and thought, but always can''t remember where I met?


    "Goodbye!"


    Don''t read to see her window is about to close to half, pointing to the fifth read cry.


    In an instant, it was quite inconsistent with his clothes, which made the fifth reading jump.


    "Boss?"


    Hearing this address, the fifth thought instantly understood who the old monk was?


    It''s so bad luck to meet Wu Nian here?


    "Don''t read, it''s you!" he said


    Don''t read appear abnormal excitement, "boss, boss, I finally see the real version of the boss." He ran out of the car and fell directly on the front of the window. With his fierce strength, he was almost crushed by the lifting glass.Fifth read quickly pressed the window up and down button, "don''t read, you are crazy, your bald clip exploded how to do?"


    "Oh, I''m happy to see you! Boss, why didn''t you come to me when you came to our temple last time? " He was like a child, lying on the window, leaning his head, blinking.


    The fifth thought that the picture at this time was too disobedient.


    Just in front of him, the old monk didn''t seem to feel how frightened he was.


    She coughed twice. "Aren''t you the host? I''m afraid you''re busy. Most people can''t see a master like you. How can I bother you? "


    Don''t read to look at the eldest brother carefully, find that the skin is very good, pink and tender, even tell a lie, can''t see the slightest red.


    Fan Zhongwen and Jia Xingquan are a little confused, but they still have some confusion.


    In particular, fan Zhongwen, the master he found seemed to be a little fan girl in front of that woman. He almost didn''t cheer. You are my idol. Jia Xing Leng Leng, also a little back to God, for the ability of the fifth thought, she did not know how, a little more fear, feel that he is lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Don''t read a Zheng, because he was too excited, he forgot fan Zhongwen behind him, then remembered the purpose of his coming here, and asked, "boss, what are you doing here?"


    "What else can I do but catch ghosts?"


    Don''t read busy nodding, grinning, "you said is, you are to catch the ghost." After tasting carefully, I always feel that something is wrong. "No, they come to me to get rid of ghosts. There are people like you in this place. Why do you come to me to do that? Isn''t that a big knife in front of Guan Gong?"


    Fifth Nian said, "maybe I don''t believe in my ability. Since you''re here, it''s meaningless for me to stay here. You''re good at it. There''s a bright future ahead of you. "


    Don''t read the corner of your mouth, turn back and stare at the "Dog Man and woman" angrily, "even our boss''s ability is not valued, what else do you want to do?"


    Fan Zhongwen has already begun to regret inviting master wunian. He thought that the old abbot of the temple should have some prestige, but he didn''t expect that he even knew the woman and even had a good relationship with her.


    Jia Xing took fan Zhongwen by the arm and asked in a low voice, "what should I do? Is master Wu Nian inviting or not? "


    "Then don''t invite me." Don''t read don''t care about of wave a hand, very casually looked at Jia Xing, sighed and said, "this young lady, don''t say I speak straight, you owe others a life, people come to you, there''s nothing wrong, your business forgive me can''t help, I have to go." After that, he was about to pull up the door of the fifth thought and jumped on the back seat.


    Jia Xing''s face turned white. She thought that that night, she arranged for xiaobaihe to receive another old man. After that, her heart felt unspeakable pain, but she could not ignore her deep uneasiness and guilt.


    Later, she came up with the only way to relieve her worries, that is, to double the shopping for Lily, until she felt comfortable.


    She walked in the street side by side with xiaobaihe and saw an old man who suddenly came out. At that moment, she didn''t see that the old man in front of her was Zhang Feng.


    When he heard the voice of the old voice, gently called a girl. She finally remembered the man who was buried in her memory. She thought that she would never meet this man again in her life, but she didn''t expect that she would meet him in the capital. She immediately pushed away xiaobaihe. "You go first. This man may have not eaten for several days. I''ll buy something for him. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Sister Xibei, you are very kind." She pitifully looked at the old man on the opposite side, "then I''ll go first, sister Xibei. You should be more careful yourself."


    Jia Xing nodded and urged her to leave as soon as possible.


    Zhang Feng''s muddy eyes are staring at little lily. He is also judging whether this person is his girl or not?


    After all, after so many years, her girl has already grown up. He doesn''t know what kind of girl she looks like. Every day she just depends on imagination.


    It was not until Lily turned around, her ponytail swayed, and the mole behind her ear came into his eyes that he could believe that the girl was his daughter.


    He knew that his girl had not been lost. It must be this woman who hid her. It must be her.


    "It''s you, it''s you, isn''t it?" He pounced on Jia Xing and grabbed her by the wrist. His anger soared. "Niu Niu didn''t lose her at all. You hid her, didn''t you?"


    When facing Zhang Feng again, Jia Xing has no fear of that year.


    At that time, she was a little girl, but now she is different. This man is just a rickety old man, maybe she will fall to the ground with a touch.


    There was no lack of sarcasm on his face, and he even told him the truth of the matter in those years with great leisure, "you guessed wrong, your daughter was indeed abducted by a human trafficker, but you can''t imagine that I met two human traffickers who abducted me in the hospital, and they were looking for new targets. I told Niuniu at that time that you were waiting for your mother here, and your mother went to get your medicine, and you were happy Don''t move. Your daughter really won''t move. I quietly hide in the corner, watching the two traffickers take your daughter away, are you very sadZhang Feng almost looked at her incredulously, "you are Niu Niu''s mother!"


    "Who is her mother? She''s just your daughter. I feel sick every day with you. How can she be my daughter?"


    "You

 Chapter 404

    Zhang Feng can''t believe that this woman who looks like a devil in front of her could have been that green little girl in those years?


    She''s changed. She''s made him panic.


    No, maybe she hasn''t changed at all. It''s just better to hide.


    Zhang Feng was worried, and the expression on his wrinkled old face was ferocious. "You, you are so bad. How can there be such a bad person as you in the world? Why do you want to take revenge on Niuniu? She was just a child. When she was abducted, she was only three years old, only three years old. "


    Jia Xing sneered coldly, "three years old? You think it''s heartless, don''t you? When I was so humble, please let me go, but what about you? When I was a child, did you let me go? Because of you, my life is ruined. I can be a wife in Chinese, but because of that unbearable time, I can only be a junior. Why is God fair to me? "


    Zhang Feng''s eyes flashed a little dim. When she called her Uncle Zhang, she said that the boy she liked was full of happiness, and even he would envy him. But in the end, he could not escape his mother''s begging. He really intended to let Jia Xing go. In his eyes, she was a child.


    Yes, it was he who ruined her life. "It''s my fault!" He slapped his two mouths. "I know that girl just now is our girl. There is a mole behind her ear. You find her, right? This is your revenge. I''ve recognized it. I''ve lost my child for so many years. I''ve recognized that you want to revenge me. But after so many years, can you let our daughter go and let me take her away? Our father and daughter will not appear in front of you in this life, OK


    In order to show his heart of repentance, for an old man like him, Zhang Feng didn''t know what he could do. He could only kneel on the ground, kowtow incessantly, imploring that she still had a little conscience of being a mother, and let Niu Niu go, even if she wanted his life.


    Jia Xing stepped back with disgust on her face. Zhang Feng became the kind of honest old man, even cowardly. Looking at him in pain and despair, she didn''t get rid of him.


    She stepped forward and gave him a hard kick. As he was older, he felt that his bones were going to fall apart.


    Looking around, in the dark lane, it was too late for Chinese new year, so it didn''t disturb many people.


    Jia Xing couldn''t control her anger. She vented all her grievances and grievances on him. She wanted to make him feel the same despair with each blow. But he still ruined her life.


    Zhang Feng held his head, did not dare to beg for mercy, also did not dare to dodge, just hope that she can vent her anger, angry after let Niuniu.


    She hates. How can she get rid of it with a beating?


    Looking at his shrinking appearance, he was so angry that he was afraid of such a timid old man?


    She grabbed him by the collar and said, "I tell you, what you owe me is not clear all my life."


    Zhang Feng knelt on the ground, kowtowing and crying, "just give Niuniu back to me. Since you don''t like her, give her back to me!"


    "Give it back to you?" It''s light to say, "why should I give it back to you? Do you know that your daughter is my most valuable cash cow now?"


    He was stunned and looked at her with a look of revenge, happiness and pain. "I''m one of the best people in the capital now. According to your understanding, the pimp has 100 girls without 200. Your daughter is one of them. When I met her, she was still in trouble for her life, which I carefully pointed out Under the guidance of you, even if you''re an old man of your age, you can talk and laugh afterwards. Do you think I can''t feel happy in my eyes? "


    "You, what did you say?" Zhang Feng doubted that he must be old, otherwise how could his ears have auditory hallucinations? Because he was angry, he coughed and said, "she''s your daughter. She''s your daughter! Niu Niu, her mother, you are too cruel, right


    "Yes, I''m her mother. I give her money for medical treatment, and I buy you luxury goods. Am I not good enough for her?" She yelled at him in a loud voice, "do you see what''s wrong with me?"


    Zhang Feng burst into tears. For a moment, he regretted that he had bought Jia Xing to be his daughter-in-law. He also regretted that he had promised his mother, which led to Niu Niu''s madness. Trying to get up from the ground and let her find Niuniu with her, he doesn''t care about anything. He only wants Niuniu and can only save Niuniu from that ghost place. Even if he wants to die in front of Niuniu, he won''t hesitate.


    Jia Xing didn''t expect Zhang Feng to get up again. She stepped back a few steps. Her face was full of panic. She ran towards her car. Zhang Feng dragged her broken and unyielding body, and then ran after her.


    Jia Xing got into the car and watched Zhang Feng chase after her. The panic that she had no way to ask for help many years ago immediately hit her heart. She forgot the city she was in now and that she was not Jia Xing 30 years ago. She just stepped on the accelerator by instinct and rushed to Zhang Feng, trying to kill him and let him stop pestering herself.She didn''t know anything about the rest.


    Aware of being seen through all of a sudden, Jia Xing''s face flashed a faint light, looking at don''t read also a little more alert.


    Fan Zhongwen solved the problem of Zhang Feng being hit and killed. Naturally, I know who Jia Xing was carrying a life?


    He hugged Jia Xing''s shoulder, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Jia Xing nodded absently, "well."


    "Don''t read Master, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, so can you be kind and help my wife?"


    Don''t read is not willing to, these two people at this time disturb oneself and eldest brother chat, he all want to leave, still help what?


    "You also know that saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Then why did you want to kill people at the beginning? I can''t help you. And this gentleman, you and this lady have no marriage fate, so don''t be afraid to recognize husband and wife, or you will be involved in disaster."


    After all, they are not husband and wife, and Jia Xing is just his lover.


    I thought that with my own identity, the master would have some respect for himself, but I didn''t expect that his attitude was not as good as the fifth thought he had invited before.


    Don''t want to wave to that pair of "dog men and women" outside, "I''m sorry, I can''t help. I''m sorry to ask you to send me back. I''ll go first. Bye!"


    That free and easy, really let fan Zhongwen feel that he invited a fake master not to read, if not personally went to the office of the host, he would really doubt the identity of not to read.


    The fifth thought started the car and looked at Wu Nian sitting in the back seat, "what are you doing jumping on my car?"


    "Let''s visit our boss''s house."


    The fifth thought was, "are you sure?"


    "Why, you are not welcome?"


    "Welcome, welcome." Thinking that her husband is recuperating at home because of Yin Qi, if she doesn''t read a few verses to dispel some evil spirit, maybe she will get better faster. Thinking of this, the smile on her face once again evokes a very cunning arc.


    "Boss, I''m scared when you laugh like that."


    Fifth Nian quickly pulled back his lip liner, tightened his chin, and made himself look a little more serious. "Don''t panic. If you go to my house, you must stay and have a fast meal before you leave!"


    Don''t read to lick lip petal, embarrassed of say, "boss, actually have a little wine meat also go."


    The fifth read almost did not hold the steering wheel, "what do you say?"


    "Have you ever heard a word? Wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha keeps them in his heart. I''m such an eminent monk. " After that, I felt my bald head very embarrassed.


    Fifth, he said, "if you can''t eat vegetarians, I''m afraid your mana is not particularly advanced, is it?"


    Don''t read to shake one''s head hastily, "I as long as keep away from the female sex, this body of mana won''t waste, boss, let''s take a picture together!"


    "No."


    "Why?" He wants to show off in the forum?


    "I''m not photogenic."


    Don''t even take out your mobile phone, click on the camera to take a self portrait. You can see your small round cheek in the lens. When you bend your eyes and smile, you are jubilant. You think you are especially good. The boss has a little inferiority complex, which is understandable.


    When I got off the bus, I saw that their boss had a big stomach, which shocked Wu Nian for a long time. I stared at her stomach all the way.


    The fifth read with don''t read back home, just in time for the cheetah squadron other people came to see their boss, a see the fifth read brought an old monk, have some silly eyes.


    Min Yuchen''s spirit is not good, even tired. Looking at Wu Nian, he asked, "Niannian, who is this?"

 Chapter 405

    "Niannian, who is this?"


    Fifth Nian introduced her, "this is not read, before with a cousin and Youjia''s memorial tablet to the temple to enjoy the temple incense, Bodhi Temple abbot is this not read Master."


    Min Yuchen was stunned. He quickly stood up, put his hands together and said, "thank you, abbot."


    Don''t read casually waving, "with our boss, it''s a small matter to help you." Turning around, he no longer took care of Min Yuchen. In his heart, he was full of fifth thoughts.


    "Boss?"


    They were shocked. Bodhi temple is one of the most popular temples in the capital. At least eight families like to go to Bodhi temple on the 15th day of junior high school to pray for marriage, career and peace. It is said that Master Wu Nian of Bodhi temple is hard to meet. He was shocked that master Wu Nian would appear here, but he called his sister-in-law "the eldest.", That''s even more surprising.


    Don''t want to wave to them, just like a little tail, around the fifth thought, chirping like a little sparrow.


    "Boss, is this your home?"


    "Is it your family?" Fifth, he could not Tucao, he did not make complaints about what was the one hundred thousand reason.


    Don''t read a smile, "boss, I can often come here to play with you?"


    All the members of the cheetah Squadron, who have been ignored all along, are very sad. Can he respect them?


    The key is that their eldest brother''s expression is so strange that I''m afraid I haven''t thought that I would compete with a monk.


    "I don''t live here very often." Very tactful refusal.


    Don''t read, but as if you don''t understand, "then wait until you come, and then I''ll come back to you and make peace with you!"


    The fifth read into the bedroom, want to close the door, but found that don''t read fat little body is about to squeeze in, soft hands against his bright brain door, "I change clothes, what do you come in to do?"


    Don''t read a Zheng, full of embarrassment, quickly backed out, "boss, why didn''t you say earlier, I didn''t see you excited?"


    "Go out and wait for me. I''ll ask you for help later. Honey, please help me to serve him." After that, he closed the door directly, keeping his eyes open and blowing at the door.


    "Get in the car. No wonder I let you know." Don''t read pinching waist, angry looking at Min Yuchen, is very familiar with the lesson, "you look at you, in the end find a what broken daughter-in-law, really let a person not worry."


    Min Yuchen doesn''t know whether his Yin Qi enters his body, which leads to his head still in a dizzy state. Is this the tone of all the eminent monks?


    Don''t read to see one eye Min Yu Chen, saw a clue from his face, inquired a way, "these days is to bump into what not clean thing?"


    "Well?" He hasn''t yet jumped out of his strange old man. Now he''s changed from solemn to inviolable, and the whole person can''t slow down. "He was attacked by evil spirits two days ago."


    Don''t read to nod, around min Yuchen looked around a circle, "no wonder my boss let me on the car, it seems to be for you." According to his understanding of the fifth thought, maybe he escaped before he jumped on the bus, where can he get on the bus. Think of here, he can''t help feeling patted min Yuchen''s shoulder, "young man, you married our eldest brother has the blessing, but also let our eldest brother give you a baby, you are simply hanging explosion days."


    Min Yuchen browed and looked at master wunian who was patting his shoulder. "Excuse me, are you really master wunian of Bodhi temple?"


    Don''t read a hearty smile, "you''re not the only one who doubts. Many people have asked me whether it''s true or not. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Our two brothers are congenial. I''ll read you some scriptures later and keep them. You can be very brave in bed tonight."


    The fifth read to open the door, just heard such a sentence, two eyes a turn, can''t help sarcastic ask a way, "do you think you are aphrodisiac?"


    The other members of the cheetah squadron were about to laugh. Looking at this subversive person, it was his sister-in-law who said that. It was too pissed. Even Wan Qingtian, who is usually unsmiling, is a little tense. Don''t look over your head and lift your lips slightly.


    In fact, the boss and she came to this share, she has nothing to let go of, at least he was happy, and her love is insignificant.


    Don''t read to see the fifth read for a home clothes, immediately and excited around the fifth read to turn around, "boss, you don''t worry, your husband''s things to me."


    Fifth read to stare him one eye, "still want to stay here to eat?"


    "Of course, I haven''t eaten since morning?" They ate five stewed eggs, drank two bowls of porridge and ate four stuffed buns with vegetable stuffing this morning. Because in front of many apprentices, he didn''t want to eat meat, so he has been muddled until now.


    "Yes, you give my husband to expel Yin Qi first, and we''ll have dinner.""No, I can''t work until I finish my meal."


    In fact, don''t read just want to stay a little longer and pay a good visit to their boss. After all, he usually chatted on the Internet, but he never chatted in private. He wanted to chat with her when he had the chance.


    The only cook at home has fallen ill. Fifth Nian points to several boys of Qiao Zhiya directly, "don''t worry, don''t worry, you go shopping, you can buy whatever you want."


    Min Yuchen took a look at his daughter-in-law and easily solved their lunch problem.


    Qiao Zhiya''s four boys went to buy a lot of dishes and planned to eat hot pot at noon. They also bought a mandarin duck pot for fear that they would not be able to eat meat.


    Don''t read to hear that eat hot pot at noon, smile of brow eyes curved, just don''t read only eat meat in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    Isn''t he a monk?


    Looking at the shocked faces of the people, don''t even think that he is too lazy to pay attention to them. It''s more important to eat meat. When he returns to the temple, in front of so many disciples, he can''t eat meat recklessly any more.


    Min Yuchen didn''t like such things very much, so he didn''t eat much.


    After lunch, the fifth read told them to clean up the desk before they could leave.


    Qiao Zhiya explained before he left, "the general asked me to tell you that if you have a minor illness, don''t hold it at home. If it''s wrong, relax your muscles and bones. Maybe you''ll be all right." These days, the general has been helping to take care of the Northeast military region affairs of the eldest. He may also be exhausted.


    Min Yuchen light said, "the body did not raise well, later is a big problem, maybe also often leave."


    Song Yang smile of special have no conscience, toward own eldest brother gave a thumbs up, "eldest brother, you this move most damage."


    Luohe shrugged, "I think the general will be taken medicine by the old atmosphere again."


    Song Yufei coughed softly. "Shen Qianran knows what brand of medicine the general is taking. Remember to keep it on hand."


    "All right, you go back!" Min Yuchen had already started to send people. After seeing them off, he didn''t see Wu Nian and asked, "where''s Master Wu Nian?"


    "To bathe and clean your body, you must burn incense to clean your body before you get rid of Yin Qi, or you will be disrespectful to Buddha."


    Min Yuchen mouth a smoke, "he seems to have just eaten meat."


    "To eat or not to eat meat, whether he has good thoughts or not does not mean that he is right or wrong, regardless of good and evil, does not mean that he is good or not."


    "How did you become his boss?"


    Fifth Nian thought about it and said with a smile, "when I was very young, I played in silent diving. When someone met this problem, I gave advice. Later, I didn''t know how many people came to me and asked me to set up a supernatural Association. They all called me the boss. In the past two years, they just went to the forum occasionally."


    "Don''t be a member of your psychic society?"


    "Well, there are many experts we haven''t met. Our group of people are very busy together. When they encounter difficult problems, they will put them on the forum and help them think about the answers. They helped to think about the last thing in the morning."


    "Boss, I''m so comfortable. Are you tired of it? Let''s start when we''re done with it


    The fifth read fiercely stare at him one eye, "nonsense what, we two normal chat?"


    "Well, no matter what we talk about, let''s recite scriptures first. After I get rid of Yin Qi for your husband, you two can not only talk."


    Fifth, I want to grab the pillow beside me and throw it at someone''s bald head. I don''t want to dodge immediately. I can still smell the fragrance in the air when I wave my cassock. Someone immediately changed his face, "don''t read, you even steal my expensive bath lotion, I strangle you!"


    "No, no, you''re pregnant. What are you so excited about?"

 Chapter 406

    If min Yuchen hadn''t stopped him, fifth Nian might have killed the old monk in front of him by holding the teacup in front of him. When he came to take a bath, he even stole such a valuable shower gel. It hurts to think that he used it on him.


    "I''ll take all the new towels, new toothbrushes and new quilts for you when you go away."


    Don''t read a Zheng, "take away Why, put here, keep me again can use."


    "Do you still want to take root in my family?"


    "Well, when my disciples are tired of hiding, you are definitely a good place for me to be quiet."


    Fifth Nian really wants to grab Wu Nian''s ear and throw it out to him, but he thinks that this guy has eaten too. If he doesn''t get rid of his husband''s Yin Qi completely, won''t he accompany him for nothing today?


    Patting the sofa beside him, he said with his teeth clenched, "come on, don''t think you''ll come. I promise to control myself and not strangle you. "


    Don''t read a scared look, fiercely patted the chest, came to min Yuchen''s back, stretched out a finger to poke, poked the good man, "brother, thank you." Then he sighed with regret, "it''s hard for you, big brother."


    Min Yuchen saw that the fifth thought was going to fry again. He quickly grabbed her wrist, and then respectfully nodded to master Wu Nian, "please."


    Don''t read immediately happy, "don''t trouble, don''t trouble, if you can often take me, I don''t trouble at all." Not giving min Yuchen the chance to refuse at all, he sat down in front of Min Yuchen, took out a small wooden fish from his cassock, and then handed it to min Yuchen to sit down in the form of meditation, "you just need to sit well, and leave the rest to me."


    Min Yuchen did so, but he changed his attitude. His face was full of peace, and his expression was very peaceful. Even his attitude became very solemn, which was quite different from that of a madman just now. Fifth Nian sat aside and waited. It was not convenient for her to talk at this time.


    Don''t want to sit in front of him, and then knock the little wooden fish, once, twice, three


    Slowly began to have rhythm, his lips moved, Sanskrit chanted out the Scripture, "and Shixu Bodhi heard that it was Scripture, deeply understood the meaning and interest, shed tears and sorrows, and agreed with the Buddha''s words..."


    The Vajra Sutra has the effect of secluding evil, dispelling evil thoughts in the heart, and carrying out self encouragement. It is most widely used by Buddhists.


    Because not reciting the Scriptures is higher, the Scriptures he chants are more able to ward off evil spirits. People who really have spiritual power can almost see that when not reciting the Scriptures, the whole person seems to be illuminated by the light of the Buddha. This is what makes him powerful.


    Min Yuchen closed his eyes. At first, he was able to hear it. I don''t know why the more he heard it, the more the notes gathered in the eardrum, which made his head very messy.


    The next second, he could almost hear something slowly tearing from his body. Several ancient scenes appeared in his mind, including him, recitation, deep sea and a huge crystal coffin


    He tried his best to collect Niannian''s fragmented soul and went to the deep sea, crying out hopelessly and helplessly, "I am willing to give my soul to you, just ask you to let Yiyan have a complete soul to reincarnate."


    Those fragmentary fragments seemed to be the flood that swept his mind all of a sudden, pulling out a touch of unspeakable pain from the depths of his soul. Tears fell down the corner of his eyes. He covered his chest and tried his best to endure.


    The fifth read see min Yuchen''s situation is not quite right, just want to shout stop, don''t read himself but stopped first, immediately opened his eyes.


    "Don''t move. Let me do it." Don''t read the expression is very serious, fingers flying, in his eyebrows quickly seal, a golden light flashed, his soul sealed up again.


    It''s just a simple action. Don''t think you''ve exhausted all your strength.


    The fifth read quickly came forward to hold min Yuchen in a coma, "what''s wrong with my husband?"


    Don''t read eyebrow a jump, "I also collapse, why don''t you come to help me?"


    "You''re too heavy to carry."


    How cold a word, don''t read but hate can''t pull her beloved husband fall together, hold into a ball, see you help us two.


    "Your husband''s soul is too fragile to stand the baptism of my Buddhist voice. Boss, you have a long mind. You should stay away from the real eminent monks, especially those like me, when chanting sutras. The transmission of Buddhist voice is likely to break his fragile soul."


    The fifth read heavy heavy face, this is a fatal weakness, "if broken?"


    Don''t read to sigh, "this event no longer min Yuchen, he also has no soul to reincarnate, just I saw from his memory belong to you two of the previous life, no, it may be three people''s previous life."


    "What two and three? What do you see?" She saw the tears rolling out of Min Yuchen''s eyes.


    "My mother, it''s so miserable. I can''t bear to watch it any more. The key is that I haven''t had time to finish it. Something happened to this one in your family."


    The fifth read mercilessly white he one eye, said equal to didn''t say.But it made fifth Nian make up his mind that he would never allow this man to go to the temple.


    Although there are not many eminent monks in this world, she can''t take risks.


    Don''t want to drive away. The fifth idea receives a phone call from He Liang and finds the exact evidence that Xiao Baihe killed Zhang Feng. They are going to arrest someone. Now they are in the police station. Maybe because of fan Zhongwen''s support, Jia Xing is very arrogant and begins to play a shrew in the police station.


    "As for fan Zhongwen, you can deal with it."


    "OK, I''ll inform Fu Minghua and Ling Qi later to take all the people Xibei knows to the police station to record their statements and detain xiaobaihe alone."


    "Good."


    Fifth Nian informs Fu Minghua and Ling Qi to submit the evidence of fan Zhongwen''s crimes in the past two years. After all, he is in an important position and keeps his mistress. The Grand Palace is the evidence of his wealth. Although there is not much evidence collected for the time being, it is enough to hold fan Zhongwen. All these things are enough for him to drink. If we investigate carefully, there will be more charges.


    Jia Xing has been in custody for nearly a week, but she has never seen fan Zhongwen come. Her mind has been worn away for a long time. Especially after seeing fan Zhongwen''s wife, she scolded her shamelessly and seduced her husband. Now she has done her husband a disservice. Jia Xing finally knows that no one will come to save her.


    She hugged her head and wept bitterly, explaining the cause and effect of deliberately driving into Zhang Feng. After pleading guilty, she waited for the court''s judgment.


    But fifth Nian knows that Zhang Feng may not be able to wait for the court''s arrangement. According to his anger, he will personally solve Jia Xing before the court''s judgment. His resentment has reached the level of purification. If he doesn''t kill Jia Xing, it''s hard to calm his anger.


    The fifth Nian tells min Yuchen to sit in the living room and bask in the sun.


    He Liang said that after their investigation, anonymous people sent crucial videos about the whole process of Jia Xing''s rushing down from the driver''s seat after Zhang Feng was killed.


    This video was sent to them by lily.


    Now little Lily''s mood is not right, has been lying in the hospital, do not eat, do not drink, do not sleep, the whole person seems to be silly.


    Little lily is not as sad as she imagined, and she is not as desperate as she imagined.


    No food, no water, these two days is to rely on glucose to maintain the basic physical fitness of the body, see the fifth thought came, also won''t be surprised because it is a stranger, or even other expression, but like a doll.


    The fifth read to find a position to support waist, slowly sit down. She asked faintly, "they said that you provided the video of Jia Xing killing Zhang Feng?"


    Little lily is still lifeless lying on the bed, motionless.


    If there is no video provided by xiaobaihe, it may take a while to capture Jia Xing.


    "So you already know that Jia Xing is your mother, Zhang Feng is your father, and you are Niu Niu?" Fifth Nian''s eyes are burning, tightly locked on the bed of lily, only to see her eyes flash, and then quickly returned to normal.


    "How do you know?"


    Little lily is still silent, eyes looking at the ceiling.


    "Niu Niu, may I call you Niu Niu?"


    Little Lily''s eyes flashed again, and tears rolled down her eyes.


    "Since you don''t speak, it is not against, I will call you a girl for a while. Your father and I are the old man. I bought the land where he lives. Later I don''t know what motive he had, and transferred the place to me. Later, he died in a car accident. I was also brought to trial by the police as a suspect of the crime. If you can, I hope to tell the police everything you know and help them solve the case as soon as possible. "


    Little lily moved her lips, and her voice was a little hoarse. Fifth Nian quickly stood up, poured her a glass of water, and fed her to drink.


    She asked delicately, "has he become a ghost?"


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "how do you know?"


    "He''s not willing to die. If he doesn''t become a ghost, there will be a ghost." At this point, little Lily''s pale cheek more than a trace of irony, "really did not expect, my mother is beside me, for their own daughter personally pimp, how much she hates me?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    "If you will."


    Little lily looked at the fifth and said, "you can see ghosts, catch them and help them, can''t you?"


    "Do you want me to help Zhang Feng?"


    Little lily nodded, "if you can help him, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    "I''ll help him, but he has committed murder. I can only stop him from making mistakes any more."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Fifth read to see her so easily to believe in themselves, can''t help but pick a pretty eyebrow, "you so believe me?"


    "Yes, you donated all the money you got from the house in his name, so I believe you." Little lily pursed her lips and said, "on the day of the accident, he saw me shopping with sister Xibei, shouting Niuniu. In fact, when I was three years old, I had some memories. Although I couldn''t remember all of them, I remembered my nickname, Niu Niu. When he called Niu Niu, I doubted his identity. Especially when sister Xibei drove me away, I was more convinced that she was hiding something from me. So I went away deliberately and quietly followed them when they didn''t pay attention, I saw the two of them tearing into an alley and listened to their conversation. I knew who my parents were, why I was abducted by human traffickers, and why I took this road. I always thought that fate was too unfair to me, but it didn''t happen. What''s more unfair is that all these things were made by my parents It''s done. "Little lily covered her face and cried bitterly, "I''d rather not know who they are. I''d rather believe that fate is unfair to me than such a result. Can you understand such despair?"


    Fifth read out the paper towel to her, temporarily do not express any opinion, just quietly listen to her continue to say. "He was ignorant and bought his daughter-in-law from a trafficker. In order to revenge Zhang Feng, she started with his daughter. In this revenge, I was so innocent that I didn''t know who was wrong and who was right?"

 Chapter 407

    Finally, xiaobaihe said why he suspected that it was Zhang Feng who killed the men who had relations with her. He just said that he had the habit of keeping a diary. All the people she named in her diary died. Some people she didn''t know at all, so there was no name to write. If three, four, five or even the later couple of human traffickers are all related to themselves, we have to think about whether Zhang Feng''s motive for killing comes from himself or not.


    She suspected that it was because of this that she provided evidence for Zhang Feng.


    Fifth Nian''s eyes turned and flashed a dark and unidentified light. The diary belongs to personal privacy, and she knew it was inconvenient to read it. "I can ask you a favor." But it reminds her of the girl in the Chinatown detective. She uses her adoptive father''s love to make up a lie in her diary, and then urges her adoptive father to kill for herself.


    "You said


    "You write a diary again, no matter how you make it up, change the name of the protagonist to Yuan Qi, Yuan Shikai''s yuan, Qi Feng''s yuan."


    If yuan Qi knew it, he would have to cry and cry for a pay increase if he was so muddled by his boss.


    Little lily Leng Leng asked, "is that the boy who came to the grand palace to make up the night your person?"


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "you know?"


    "I don''t know, but since I''ve been around these things, I don''t know how many people I have secretly investigated. I don''t even know how many lies they told them." Do not know who wants to harm her, leading to meet people with ulterior motives, she will talk nonsense.


    When she met the clean boy, she said something from her heart.


    Fifth, I understand that the serious crime investigation team alone sent three groups of people around her, trying to get useful information from her.


    Little lily pointed to the wardrobe, "my diary is in the bag, you bring it to me." The fifth read came forward, took out the diary from the bag, handed it to little lily, watched her turn to a new page, and then wrote down the time and date, "my date has been advanced for a week, do you think he will find anything wrong. I don''t know if he comes to me every day, and I''m not sure where he sees? "


    "It''s OK. I don''t think he will take the date and time in his diary seriously. Write it


    In a short time, xiaobaihe finished a short diary, the content is probably the same as before, but yuan''s name was added to it, because it''s not true, so xiaobaihe didn''t let the fifth Nian see anything.


    She reviewed, "thank you. I think he will come to Yuan Qi before he looks for Jia Xing."


    "Is that good?" What if he hurt someone again?


    "If I find Zhang Feng''s friend, I''ll tell him if something happens


    "Thank you. I can''t tell you what it''s like in my heart, but I want to meet him."


    "Even if he''s blackened by his anger, he doesn''t remember everything. Maybe when we meet again, he doesn''t remember that you are Niu Niu?"


    Little lily eyes with tears, heavy nod, "he forgot the world, but did not forget to love me, no matter what he became, at least I should let him know, the girl he is looking for is still very healthy alive."


    Fifth read nodded, "I see."


    Xiaobaihe tells the whole process of Jia Xing killing Zhang Feng. He has a motive to kill Zhang Feng and a video as evidence.


    What is waiting for Jia Xing will be legal sanctions. In the last investigation and evidence collection, fan Zhongwen helped to hide, so this matter was also involved in him. Taking advantage of his position to cover up his mistress has violated the criminal law.


    Lily in addition to the charges involved in prostitution, no other charges, so it is only a fine detention for a few days.


    The fifth read informed yuan Qi of this unfortunate news, but did not say that she was responsible for it.


    Yuan Qi was so scared that he was afraid. He kept asking how xiaobaihe knew his name. On the day when he arrived at the Grand Palace, he only revealed his surname, but he didn''t say his name. Why did others follow him?


    "No, boss, we didn''t do anything that night. Did little lily make a mistake?"


    Fifth read pick eyebrows, pretended to be surprised and said, "no, he wrote you very brave in his diary."


    Yuan Qi was almost choked by her own saliva. "We didn''t do anything. I drank too much and fell asleep on the bed. How could she write blindly? You said that I didn''t even steal the fishy food, and was set as the next target by Lao zhangtou. I''m really wronged. "


    It''s really a woman who does harm to others. He''s a man who never touches his body. What else is impossible in this world?


    "No, I''ll make it clear to Lily."


    "Maybe Zhang Feng has seen it." Even if you make it clear to lily, he will come to you.


    Yuan Qi narrowed his eyes and always felt that it was not easy. He pursed his lips and said, "boss, I think it''s like you made it happen?" It''s very possible. What can''t she do to catch ghosts?Fifth, blink. Is it so obvious?


    "Boss, you and I have a real relationship. Is it you?"


    "Don''t think about it. You''re not allowed to run anywhere these two days. Just wait for Lao zhangtou. Otherwise, if you''re missing something important, don''t blame me for not reminding you?"


    Yuan Qi subconsciously covered his crotch and said with a look of resentment, "boss, even if I usually give you some unreliable lists, I''ve never cheated anyone like this. I''m the only one in our old yuan family."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    "Boss, it''s you. I hate you so much."


    "You usually pit me. What can you do if you let me pit?" Listen to what she said?


    Yuan Qi wants to cry without tears. It''s too pitiful. I heard that the ghost has turned black. Isn''t it that he should give his treasure to each other as a gift?


    Jia Xing was helped by fan Zhongwen before, so which of the policemen she met was not polite. However, since fan Zhongwen was implicated by her, there is a huge gap in identity. She was intimidated and beaten by a group of policemen. How could Jia Xing not explain all the things she knew about fan Zhongwen.


    It''s true that monk Wu Nian said that if there is no fate between husband and wife, they will be dragged down by each other sooner or later.


    Surprised to finish recording the confession, let xiaobaihe sign and press the fingerprints, then he left the ward. The fifth read sipped his lips and asked, "do you want to see Jiaxing?"


    Lily shook her head. "I don''t want to see her." For Jia Xing, she is completely dead.


    The fifth Nian pinched his finger and counted the time. "Before, Lao Zhang broke my spell and ran away. I think he must have lost his Yin Qi, because the way of killing people must have been almost destroyed. Recently, when Yin Qi was flourishing three days later, he must have come with the help of these external forces. I don''t know how the law of the underworld will judge Zhang Feng''s crime, but I know one One thing, people and ghosts are the same, can not be wrong again and again. Niuniu, do you think so? "


    "The police said before that he killed all the guests I took over?"


    "Yes, we can''t erase the mistakes he made, but I think his love for you is sincere. As for Jia Xing, the policeman who took the confession said that her heart was extremely distorted, even unhealthy, and needed to be diagnosed by a professional psychologist."


    "I''ll wait for your notice."


    After all, the first thing to look forward is to look forward


    "Thank you


    Jia Xing is alone in the cell, looking at the four walls of iron and copper, she first realized the fear. The whole person curled up in the quilt, showed a pair of eyes and scanned the whole ward. In the dark night, she heard her heart beating incessantly, and her ears were accompanied by a sob. She jumped up from the bed and patted the iron door hard, "open the door, open the door, there is a ghost, there is a ghost, who will save me?"


    The prison guard was very angry by Jia Xing''s loud voice. He had been shouting ghosts for several nights. He was a normal person and was about to collapse.


    I saw the female prison guard holding a flashlight, stepping in an angry step, "you want to die, don''t you? If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, why don''t you play Liaozhai for me? "


    Jia Xingbai Nen''s face was full of panic, covered her ears and said nervously, "listen, someone is calling me. He must have come to me for revenge. Please help me! I can''t stay in this place any longer. Go to find fan Zhongwen, director of the Department of transportation. He will surely be able to save me. "


    The female prison guard''s forehead white her one eye impolitely, "don''t you mention other people, is he not miserable enough by you?" After that, he pointed to Jia Xing, "get out of bed and go to sleep. Don''t bother me."


    Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Jia Xing, with panic on her face, waved to her and begged pitifully, "don''t, don''t go, there''s a ghost!"


    The female guard snorted with disdain, "you''ve done a lot of immoral things."


    Jia Xing couldn''t sleep all night during this period of time. She became more nervous.


    She doesn''t know if Zhang Feng will come next second?


    Not only Jia Xing was worried about this, but yuan Qi was also extremely worried. He just worried that if he didn''t sleep well for two days and two nights, he had to buy a diamond mask for his baby. If he didn''t pay attention, he would not.

 Chapter 408

    Don''t read is temporarily called to help by the boss, heard to clean up a ghost, immediately excited.


    Put on the cassock, which symbolizes one''s own identity, with a long string of Buddhist beads. Under the small eyes of many disciples in the temple, he waved his hand and did not take away a cloud.


    Don''t feel your pocket. It''s really cleaner than your face. When you go down the mountain, you will see delicious fried chicken legs, stewed beef and mouth watering. When you see the boss, you must ask her to buy many delicious things for you.


    See the fifth read that moment, don''t read Sahuan like a child, ran toward her, "boss, boss, for a long time did not see you, do you want to me?"


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, "we just met yesterday."


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a day. I miss you so much, boss. When can I go to your house for dinner? At noon, we''ll have a simple meal: two catties of stewed beef, garlic flavored ribs, fried chicken legs, and one catty of dried pork


    Yuan Qi, who was standing behind him, didn''t hold tight for a moment and laughed directly, "boss, where did you find such a lovely old monk?"


    Don''t read slightly narrowed his eyes, carefully looked at the fifth read behind yuan Qi, walked around him a circle, light said, "this man has recently been a disaster of blood!"


    When it comes to the disaster of blood, Yuan Qi''s hatred makes his teeth itch. His disaster of blood is entirely caused by the boss.


    "Now that you have seen it, I''ll tell you the truth. I invite you down the mountain just to let you protect his safety." The fifth reading is very relaxed.


    Don''t read is not willing, even immediately turned his face, "I hall Bodhi Temple abbot, boss, you are so talented, is not a bit too shameful?"


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, "don''t want to eat beef, ribs, fried chicken legs?"? Recently, someone gave me a bottle of Lafite. Oh, it seems that it''s so exciting to let you taste foreign wine? "


    Don''t read to swallow saliva, a embrace yuan Qi''s neck, fat body because of laughing, even fat all followed tremble up, "boss, you this is to say where, on this small busy, you and I open mouth, I can refuse you?"


    Fifth read impolitely shrugged, "thank you!"


    Don''t read with pitiful small eyes looking at the fifth read, and added a few kinds of his favorite meat dishes, "you can''t cheat me, my old monk is living this year by pointing to this blessing?"


    In order to be able to eat more of their favorite food, do not read can be described as nothing, for fear of her back.


    "As long as you protect him well and catch the fierce ghost by the way, you can come to me at any time and I''ll take care of the meal at any time."


    Don''t read excited blink eyes, "what you say is true?"


    "It was true at that time!"


    Yuan Qi asked, "boss, isn''t Bodhi temple the most popular temple in Beijing? How did the old monk get so miserable? I can''t even afford to eat meat. "


    Fifth read impolitely white his one eye, "your attention always seems to be different from others?" In his eyes, a monk who can''t afford to eat meat is a big deal, not a monk who eats meat.


    "Why not?"


    Fifth, I''m too lazy to pay attention to him. "Don''t worry about it. You''ll have to worry too much about this smelly boy. I''ll go to other places to set up an array. Today I have to find Zhang Feng."


    Don''t read about also know the whole story of this case, just didn''t think this boy so easy to be his own boss to pit, so in the heart still quite pitiful him. Patting the shoulder of the young man beside him, "with me, the old monk will save your life, but now your Savior is a little hungry. Should you prepare something to eat?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it for you. You must protect me well."


    "I have to eat meat. It''s boring not to eat meat."


    Yuan raised his eyebrows and jumped. He wanted to ask him, if he ate meat and broke the ring, would the magic still work?


    After finishing his work, it''s getting dark. Don''t worry about eating. A mouthful of wine and a mouthful of meat make yuan Qi tremble. "Don''t worry, master. You should drink less. What should you do if you get drunk?" His life is here.


    Don''t want to wave, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll fight drunk when I''m drunk. I promise you''ll be alive tomorrow."


    "It''s still early. I''ll take a bath. Don''t drink any more."


    "Call me if you have something."


    Yuan Qi went into the bathroom and began to take a bath. At first, he was washed by the hot water. He felt very comfortable. I don''t know what happened. He felt that the whole bathroom was a little cold. He could not help shivering and opened his eyes. Although there was nothing, he felt as if he was being watched.


    Once he had such a feeling, he felt that his baby was being watched, subconsciously clamped his leg, and then turned to his side and decided to go out first.


    Took a bath towel, surrounded his lower body, trying to twist the bathroom door, but found that he could not twist it.


    Yuan Qi immediately panicked. My mother, Lao Zhang''s head came.He touched his bare body and didn''t carry any charms. Didn''t he want to die?


    He patted the bathroom door hard, "don''t read, old monk, I''ll go." He was close to the bathroom door, and could even hear the sound of snoring. His heart was filled with despair.


    On the other side of his face, he felt the cool and thin air coming.


    Yuan Qi was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. He could even imagine that he could see the most terrible face in the world.


    After swallowing his saliva, he slid down the door and squatted on the ground. He could see a pair of feet hanging in the air. It seemed that there was a string of bloody Intestines on the ground, extending from the other end to his own face. Yuan Qi was so scared that his eyes widened, almost out of his eyes. Just looking at a lower part of his body, he was already scared I''m going to stand up. If I look at the upper body, I''m afraid he will go crazy first.


    Pretending that he couldn''t see each other, Yuan Qi squatted down and muttered to himself, "where''s the soap? Where''s my soap? "


    After all, I''m really going to be killed by the boss. I even found such an unreliable wine and meat monk to protect myself. Isn''t it obvious that I want to practice my courage?


    In front of him, there was a piece of soap, which was handed to him by a pair of old blood hands. He could not be frightened.


    Until he saw the person in front of him, what kind of face he was. The wrinkles were all over his old cheek. The blood began to flow slowly from the top of his head, even into his eyes. Even the corners of his nose and mouth were bleeding. His unfocused eyes were lax and staring at yuan Qi, just like the voice of a dead tree branch being broken, "are you yuan Qi?"


    Yuan Qi swallowed in fear, then shook his head, "I, I''m not."


    "And who are you?" His voice was rough and full of the breath of death. Even his eyes on Yuan Qi were full of mockery, "who do you say you are?"


    Yuan Qi tried his best to relax his expression and thought that he had put on a simple and innocent smile, "I said my name is Niu Niu, do you believe me?"


    Niuniu?


    The name evokes the deepest memory of Lao Zhang tou. The empty black pupil looks at Yuan Qi and asks with some uncertainty, "are you Niu?"


    Yuan Qigan laughed twice, "yes, Dad, I am Niuniu."


    Lao Zhang''s head was slightly stunned and gave out Jie Jie''s laughter, which was creepy and piercing. "Niu Niu never called me dad, she called me dad." After that, he immediately changed his face. The whole face seemed to have been crushed and deformed by something, just like a meat cake. The strangest thing was that there was a sad smile on his face, which scared yuan Qi to turn around and run away.


    While running, he yelled, "don''t read, you''re going to die, you''re going to die. Your mother is a leg. Did you wake up after all?"


    "Yuan Qi, how about making you a eunuch first? You beast, my girl is only three years old. " He uttered a shrill roar, which could almost break through the clouds, but could not wake up the drunk don''t read. Because Yuan Qi didn''t have any body protectors on him, he had to run wild and keep running. His head was fast thinking of ways, but he couldn''t think of anything. He always wanted to scold the old monk. He ate the delicious food and drank the wine, which was the most unforgettable The truth is that the old monk is drunk.


    Doesn''t that make him dead?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll fuck you!"


    Seeing that Lao Zhang''s long flattened arm stretched out behind him, with a piercing and cold touch, he buckled on his shoulder and gently forced his way, his whole body had already soared up and flew in the direction of Lao Zhang''s head.


    I don''t know how to lift the bath towel around his lower body. He immediately thought of Lao Zhang''s hobby. He didn''t dare to think about anything else. He should bear the brunt of protecting his baby. Even if he died, he should be a complete man. He should never be a eunuch!


    Heart a howl and despair, scolded again, "don''t read, your grandmother leg son, you killed me!"

 Chapter 409

    Seeing that he was about to fall on the slippery tile, Yuan Qi closed his eyes tightly and covered his baby with his hand. He accepted the beating from waiting for a while, but he didn''t know where a plastic washplate came from. He just caught himself and gave him a cushion, so that he didn''t fall on the ground.


    "It''s been such a long time. What are you doing to protect that place, and you''re not afraid of falling to death?"


    Hearing Wu Nian''s voice, Yuan Qi almost cried excitedly, "you are here at last. Do you know that Lao Tzu is almost going to die?"


    "Isn''t it not dead yet?" Don''t read feeling that he is squinting for a while, but didn''t think of such a big thing, if he didn''t feel a little cold, want to take a quilt, or he would have to wait a while to feel this fierce ghost.


    I didn''t expect that he had been dead for only two or three months. Daoxing was so advanced.


    The most difficult thing for ghosts to do is to try to hide their own breath.


    Yuan Qi quickly stood up and hid behind the nearest Wu Nian, "I''ll change my clothes. You should clean him up slowly first. Don''t let him run away."


    I saw Lao Zhang grinning, and his face, which was crushed and flattened, became even more frightening. Even Wu Nian covered his mouth and retched twice. "My mother, I just ate so many delicious food Oh He held the toilet and made a stop sign to Lao Zhang''s head, "don''t move, let me vomit again, you don''t move, vomit..."


    Lao Zhang''s head didn''t give him too much buffer time at all. His five fingers formed eagle''s claws, and he pulled them towards Wu Nian''s heart. There must be a very strong cold wind where he passed. Wu Nian''s fat face was out of shape, but he still vomited by holding the toilet.


    But his other hand was not idle. He threw a long string of Buddhist beads from his neck and swept Lao Zhang''s head with an irresistible air. All he heard was his painful wailing.


    "I tell you, wait for me, wait for me, you don''t understand or what?" Don''t read too late, temper a little more, continue to hold the toilet vomiting.


    Lao Zhang''s head was beaten by the Buddha beads of wunian, and his soul was shaking. After trying to stabilize, he attacked wunian again.


    He raised his head again and saw Lao zhangtou''s deformed face. He couldn''t control it and vomited again. He thought that he had worked so hard before. Now he vomited very hard and felt sorry for so many delicious food.


    He grabbed yuan Qi''s eye mask in the bathroom and put it on directly. If he can''t see it, he won''t vomit any more.


    This move is really useful, with his super high memory, the ability to adapt to this room is still good, at least so far, he has not been injured, this is a great thing.


    Feeling the cold wind blowing in his ear, he dodged the attack and pulled out a smile of victory. "Your way is a little far away from me."


    Yuan Qi quickly put on his light clothes. As soon as he got out of the bedroom, he saw that Wu Nian was playing alone. He was looking for Lao Zhang tou in private, but he was gone. He was so scared that his face turned white. He let Lao Zhang tou go.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Zhang''s head is gone."


    Don''t read to smell speech, one fell the eye mask on the eye, looked around, as expected did not see the trace of Lao Zhang''s head, a buttock sat on the ground, "finished, my mother, my delicious all have no."


    Yuan Qi quickly took out the phone, dialed the fifth reading, and explained the things here.


    Hear is don''t read delay their good son, gas straight bite teeth, don''t read this bad son of smelly monk.


    She hung up the phone and immediately let all the people who had set up surveillance in the cell clear out.


    "Little Lily, you go out." Fifth read cold face, let little lily leave for a while, don''t really run into old Zhang tou, who knows what he has become now, maybe he is a monster.


    Lily shook her head. "He''s coming, isn''t he?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll wait for him here."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. He may not remember you any more."


    Little lily toward the fifth read a smile, "don''t remember, anyway I don''t remember him, as this is our first time to meet it! The three of us met for the first time. " After that, he looked at Jia Xing, who had been squatting in the corner, and slowly came to her. Squatting in front of her, he looked at her slightly empty eyes. "Sister Xibei, you haven''t told me, have you ever regretted what I''ve done?"


    Jia Xing seems to be in her own world. She can''t hear what little lily says or see the little lily squatting in front of her.


    She chuckled at the beginning of the term, "I shouldn''t expect too much of you."


    Seeing some unevenness in her collar, she thought that she was a very clean person in every moment of living with her all these years. She never stretched out her hand to try to tidy her collar, but she didn''t expect that she would be more excited. She stretched out her hand and patted little lily hard, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me I beg you Uncle Zhang, I have a boy I like. We agreed that we would take the university entrance examination together. Please let me go? "Little lily slightly meal, Zheng Zheng looked at kneeling in front of Jia Xing.


    Combined with what she said, I think of the story I heard before. Did Jia Xing kneel on the ground and beg his father to let him go?


    Her eyes slightly red, can not stop the sour nose, then she was just a child, not the father''s fault, not the mother''s fault, so in the end whose fault?


    Little lily quietly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked down at Jia Xing. The moving steps disturbed Jia Xing again and scared her back again and again. "Uncle Zhang, please let me live. I will repay you in my next life. Don''t come here..." Her cry of despair hurt Lily''s heart.


    There was something loose in her mind. It seemed that she could not remember all the things she had done to herself.


    Fifth Nian stood in the corner, drooping his eyelids, as if he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he became unusually silent.


    "Ah Xiaobaihe screams in silence. In exchange for the fifth thought, she will immediately come to her senses. She sees Jia Xing kneeling on the ground shackled by a blood red shadow. Her whole body is frozen in mid air, her legs are constantly turning upside down. Her frightened eyes are full of fear.


    The fifth read hurriedly beckons others to withdraw, clenches the handle of the sword in the hand, with a press, throws out a long peach wood sword.


    He stabbed at the dark shadow and saw that the back of the dark shadow seemed to have eyes. The peach wood sword came, and the dark shadow became a mass of black smoke. Then Jia Xing fell down from the mid air.


    Little lily wants to help her, but she is scared to kick and kick, not into the body.


    I''m not going to fight with you alone. You can''t be alone!


    The fifth read slightly changed his face, "what are you doing here?"


    "Help you."


    "In the way." The fifth read to say without politeness.


    He Liang didn''t want to get angry with her, but this woman''s identity is too important to do anything, otherwise the people in the sixth group of serious crimes will be unable to get away with it.


    Seeing that the dark shadow slowly gathered together into a rickety and thin old figure, he Liang had to admit that he wanted to run for a moment. Before the tears of the fifth read to his cow were sprayed, he could see the ghost. It is conceivable how heavy his resentment was?


    Today, if he was able to escape, he Liang vowed that he would take out one day every month to eat fast and not kill.


    Small Lily scared back a few small steps, in her eyes, Zhang Feng should not be like this, she was afraid of Zhang Feng next second change, subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Zhang Feng''s face was gradually flattened from a ferocious appearance into a bloody meat pie, even with flattened facial features and teeth. His body crawled towards Jia Xing with a very strange speed, "Niu Niu, her mother, don''t go..."


    "Ah, help, help, you don''t come here, you stay away from me, go away, go away!"


    The fifth Nian took the peach sword, twirled a charm, and gently blew a breath towards the charm with the tip of the sword against the JuYang charm. He saw that the charm ignited without fire, and the tip of the sword condensed strong Yang Qi. Everyone could see it clearly with the naked eye, and the golden light was shining everywhere. He drew a trapped ghost charm in the void. He mainly wanted to trap Zhang Feng, but xiaobaihe thought The fifth read down dead hand, toward the fifth read peach wood sword rushed past.


    "No!"

 Chapter 410

    Seeing that xiaobaihe wants to block the sword for Lao Zhang''s head, the fifth Nian gnaws his teeth in anger. The tip of the sword is crooked. Although he doesn''t stab xiaobaihe, Zhang Feng has a chance. He mentions Jia Xing again, shakes her body angrily and hovers in the air. He Liang pulls over the fifth Nian, then jumps on the bed, jumps towards it and holds the frightened girl Jia Xing, a fall, two people fell to the ground.


    In the middle of the air, Jie Jie''s laughter seemed extremely terrible, even creepy. Fifth Nian, with a peach sword, pushed away the little lily in front of him. His face turned black and became the bottom of the pot. "If you stop me again, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Don''t kill him. He''s just blinded by hatred."


    "Who says I''m going to kill him? I just want to control him."


    Little lily didn''t think that she had done something wrong. She patted her chest and said, "please let me have a try."


    Fifth read frown, "he has no one to know, is dominated by jealousy."


    "But he remembered that he loved me." Little lily said excitedly.


    I don''t know why, when she talked about it, she was so proud. Although the old man was old and became a ghost, she still didn''t forget the one she should love.


    "If I can''t wake him up, it''s up to you, please."


    Fifth Nian took the peach wood sword and took he Liang to one side.


    Little lily came forward to pull the big cold hand that clasped Jia Xing''s neck, "Dad, I''m Niu, your Niu Niu." She was crying and patting her chest. She didn''t know what to do to make him believe in herself.


    When she was a child, she also forgot everything. She only remembered her name was Niu Niu. She liked to lie on a man''s lap and yell at his father.


    "Dad, you''ve made a big mistake. You can''t make any more mistakes. For she''s not worth it, your Niuniu is still alive. I''m fine and grow up safely. My little body problems have been cured. Dad, do you hear Niuniu calling you?"


    Zhang Feng seems to hear Niu Niu''s voice. He doesn''t even know when Jia Xing''s hand is loose.


    There are many pictures in his mind. Niuniu, a three-year-old girl, likes to lie on his lap and beg him to tell stories. She likes to pull his clothes and shout dad sweetly. She likes to plant vegetables with him, and she likes to eat with him


    However, Niuniu was abducted by a trafficker later, and she could never come back. He had almost searched the capital all these years, but he was missing and didn''t find Niuniu. He didn''t know when to find Niuniu?


    "Dad, I''m your girl. Look at me. I''ve grown up."


    Fifth read and he Liang are nervous, hope Zhang Feng can recognize Niu Niu, don''t kill again.


    Lao Zhang''s face was full of wrinkles. He looked at the woman in front of him. From her face, Niu Niu''s tender face at the age of three was shown.


    "Niuniu?" He did not confirm the call, the time is full of tears. "Where have you been all these years? I miss you!"


    "Dad, I miss you too. Shall we go home?" She wanted to hold his hand, but ignored Zhang Feng''s expression at this time. There was a trace of ruthlessness on her ferocious face. "It''s you, you cheap woman. Where did you turn my daughter?" He a pair of cold big hands tightly clasped the small Lily''s neck, pinched her straight rolled eyes.


    The fifth read see this, carrying peach wood sword toward Lao Zhang head stab past, small Lily stare big eyes, eyes full of despair, don''t, don''t kill his father.


    Lao Zhang''s head shakes off Xiao lily. Her body looks like a broken doll and falls heavily on the ground. She coughs up a mouthful of blood and faints after turning her eyes.


    "He Liang, take their mother and daughter out. After a while, a monk comes outside and brings him in." Now she has a big stomach and it''s too inconvenient for her to move. I''m afraid she can''t control Lao Zhang''s head by herself. Fortunately, she set up a border in the previous cell so that he can never come back.


    He Liang also knows that this time is not the time to show off his ability. He secretly takes xiaobaihe out.


    Zhang Feng left nowhere and saw he Liang go out with someone in his arms. He turned into a group of smoke and was about to go out with him. However, he was thrown a spell by the fifth Nian and immediately bounced back. He could not help but became angry and showed his teeth to the fifth Nian.


    Under the confrontation between the two sides, fifth Nian took out his magic weapon, a piece of humble jade, and tried to use the jade to imprison him. However, he didn''t think that he had only been a ghost for two or three months. Ghost wisdom was mature and could see through her intention.


    Fifth Nian doesn''t want to make Lao zhangtou go to hell, but Lao zhangtou has become a black ghost. He doesn''t remember his future, and even tries to attack her stomach. Fifth Nian turns a gloomy face, changes the handle of the sword, puts away the peach sword, shakes off the Nine Yang whip, and covers He Liang, letting her take Jia Xing out completely.


    Her nine Yang whip swing between, with a trace of hot yang, Lao Zhang''s head as long as a little touch, it will be painful to roar, ghost call is almost shaking the whole cell.Everyone in the crime investigation team who is watching the surveillance video is worried. It seems that they are useless to let a big belly woman work so hard.


    Fu Minghua and Ling Qi are very anxious. They just know how to set up a battle, but they are not proficient in catching ghosts. They want to rush in like this. However, thinking of their own three legged Kung Fu, they may even hurt others. They can only clench their fists and watch fifth Nian fighting with ghosts helplessly. Anyone can see that she didn''t do it hard.


    Don''t even think of it as running over with sucking strength. I almost broke my leg all the way. Then I remembered that they could take a taxi.


    Thinking of doing such a stupid thing, I can''t help reminding the young man beside me, "don''t tell our boss what we just tried to do with our legs. I''m afraid our boss thinks I''ve lowered the standard of her men."


    "That''s the truth!"


    Don''t read a pull over yuan Qi, "smelly boy, I saved you, you this attitude?"


    "Don''t mention that you saved me. Do you know that if you come a little later, I may die. You still drink so much wine when you know something is wrong."


    "I drink to refresh, you know a fart!" Two people you a word I a language of quarrel, make the taxi driver hear their words, all want to laugh.


    The fifth thought really can''t wait to pass Zhang Feng. For the sake of her baby, she can only send Zhang Feng to the underground. She plays a body immobilization mantra with her hands tied and her eyes closed. She abandons the distractions and recites a short and accurate 200 word mantra, which roughly means that she hopes the outside forces can open the door of the underground.


    I saw Lao Zhang''s head break the body immobilization mantra, and before the door of the hell was slowly pushed open, he rushed toward the fifth thought. I saw his black foggy air filled, forming two thick and black arms, slowly imprisoning her round tummy. As long as he exerted a little force, he might pinch the child in her tummy. Once the fifth thought mantra started, he could not stop stop it. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted!


    There was a few thin sweat on her forehead, and she could even feel the cold, thin and cool breath on her stomach. Fifth, she felt that her heart was almost in her throat.


    Just as his hands tightened, the door of the hell opened, "who''s going to open the door? I''ll go. How can it be her again? Hurry up and let the ghost come in who she wants to send in. "


    Fifth read light frown, underground people seem really afraid of her?


    Her mantra did not end, and the sound of a series of Buddhist beads crashing together could be heard in her ears. He used just right strength to break up the black fog, but he did not touch her stomach.


    At the critical moment, don''t want to raise his foot and kick hard at the dark shadow, directly separating him from the boss. He is like a ball, rolling in along the open gap of the underground gate. The next second, he hears the other side of the gate wailing, "you killed me! That old bald ass, I''m going to drag him in, too. "


    Don''t read shrink neck, subconsciously hide behind the boss.


    Seeing a small head coming out of the gate, he secretly glanced at the fifth thought of closing his eyes, and immediately called other kids, "quick, close the door quickly."


    The door closed in an instant, and everything seemed to calm down.


    Fifth read breath, suddenly a soft leg, slowly sitting on the ground, covering the stomach, gasping, don''t read scared, quickly came forward to hold the fifth read, "boss, what''s the matter with you, is it moving the fetal gas?"


    Fifth Nian''s hands are trembling, slapping Wu Nian''s bald head, "I''m waiting for you to save me. I don''t know how many times I will die?"

 Chapter 411

    When I heard that their boss didn''t move his breath, I didn''t care that his forehead was badly patted. When I heard that the boss didn''t have anything to do, I was relieved. I sat on the ground and gasped for breath. Even though their boss was pregnant with a child, he worked so hard to catch ghosts. At that moment, he was almost scared to death.


    It really scared him to death, the young abbot. Seeing that the fifth Nian got up from the ground, he was scared again. He quickly got up and asked, "boss, where are you going?"


    "Ask the ghost messengers what they will do with Lao Zhang." At least he can''t be scared out of his wits. The hell on the 18th floor of hell is not for fun. The fifth thought is selfish.


    Don''t even feel that her old arms and legs are troublesome to move. She has a big stomach, but she has a good spirit. "Boss, this ghost is finally sent to the hell. What do you care about him?" At the thought of the flattened face, he would vomit again.


    "I didn''t want to send him to hell like this." Fifth Nian thought of his acquaintance with Lao Zhang tou. He was so persistent that he just wanted to find Niu Niu. When he saw Niu Niu, he couldn''t remember anything. Now he was dominated by anger and became a monster.


    "He killed too much. No matter how he went, he would go to the 18th floor of hell in the end."


    Fifth read clenched his fist, "in fact, the old head of this person is very good, but the fate is too unfair." Not to mention whether she has experienced the hardships of pregnancy in October, just thinking that Yimo has been abducted, she will go crazy. Especially when she knows what happened to her daughter, Lao zhangtou was hit and killed by a car again, everyone will have resentment.


    But Jia Xing was also innocent, even she could not tell right from wrong.


    "Cause and effect cycle. He made mistakes in those years. Now this is the debt he has to pay. As for Jia Xing, when she goes to the hell in the future, I''m afraid the result won''t be much better than that of Lao Zhang tou." Seeing that she was still a little depressed, she began to rack her brains to think of some comforting words, "boss, you see, you are in this business. You can''t have a perfect ending for everything. At least we tried our best, right? As for what kind of results they will have, they are all good causes before they die. If they can''t have good results after they die, it''s not us who caused them, do you think? " When the little apprentice didn''t know anything, he would beat their bald head, but the puzzled one changed to the boss, and he really couldn''t do it. It''s a pity that there were too many swearing times before, and there was no consolation in his head.


    The fifth read Zheng Zheng, looking at don''t read mouth want to say what, but don''t know how to comfort him, anxious brow straight wrinkle, round fat face can be said to be full of oil, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of relief arc, "I''m sorry for you, waste a lot of energy, unexpectedly come up with such a poor comfort."


    Don''t read a big sigh of relief, "you can''t think about it any more. I''m going to be sad. "


    "Forget it, you help me get over my old head." Two people out of the cell, outside the people have quickly surrounded the two of them, she was not injured, but let a lot of people with a sigh of relief.


    The fifth read to see Jia Xing, she also holding her legs, sitting on the bed, eyes empty abnormal, unfocused, staring at a place will lose consciousness.


    Sometimes, even the fifth thought that she was very bad. He Liang said that her spirit was stimulated, and she needed to be diagnosed by a psychiatrist.


    The fifth read up lips, pull out a touch of irony arc, "if she is really crazy, for little lily is a good thing."


    Jia Xing was biting her clothes, staring at a certain place with a dull look in her eyes. Then she started biting her clothes again, one after another. It really seemed that her spirit was not normal.


    Fifth read a light glance at Jia Xing, turned to leave the ward of special guard. Don''t read hastily pursued, "boss, that woman is to pretend clearly, why do you want to let her continue to pretend?"


    "At least Lily won''t feel so bad."


    Don''t read to smell speech, can''t help but sigh, "Alas, our boss''s heart is kind, hope that woman can understand the meaning of your words." If Jia Xing is crazy, it proves that she still has some conscience. At least when the victim knows all this, he can imagine that his mother has done her such harm. Is it hard for her to feel that emotional depression has led to her madness.


    The fifth read to see little lily, she just wake up, ask a few police, Zhang Feng''s whereabouts, people do not know how to answer, after all, they only see Zhang Feng was kicked by the old monk, there is no one, as for where to go, no one knows.


    Just hearing this, fifth Nian opened the door and said, "he went where he should go."


    "Where should I go?" Little lily quickly struggled to get up, full of panic asked, "where is it?"


    "You know that."


    "No, I don''t want to know." Small hand tightly grasped the quilt, she suppressed the issue of wailing. "He made a mistake. When he got to that place, did he want to cook oil?" She could only think of the punishment she often heard by her own understanding of the world.


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "Sorry, I don''t know what kind of punishment he will accept, but it''s certain that he will be punished."Xiaobaihe sobbed gently with her face in her hands, feeling that she had caused him such a miserable ending today.


    "But I know you can help him."


    "Me?" Little Lily can''t believe looking at the fifth read, "how can I help him?"


    "The only connection between the underworld and the Yang is blood. You can do good for him, accumulate virtue, reduce his sin, and strive for reincarnation as soon as possible." The fifth thought does not say that even if we do good deeds and accumulate virtue, the reincarnation we strive for is the way of animals.


    "Really?"


    "Well." She took out a check from her bag. She didn''t know how many zeros she had written. Then she gave it to little lily, "this is the money from your father''s land. Take it and live well!"


    Little lily looked at the check, "didn''t you donate it all?"


    "Not all of them. There''s a surplus." Fifth read to lie, small lily nature also can hear.


    "In that case, please donate everything. I have saved a lot of money these years. I have the ability to survive on my own."


    Fifth Nian took back the check, "OK, I''ll donate it in your father''s name."


    "Thank you."


    "Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye."


    At this point, Jia Xing''s intentional murder case is over. There are also cases in which eight people died inexplicably. On the surface, it is listed as a suspense case. In fact, the supernatural investigation team has completely closed the case. As for the murderer Zhang Feng, he has also gone to the underground.


    Thanks to the rosefinch, min Yuchen can recover so quickly. Fifth Nian holds his hand and exhorts him to never listen to the Buddha''s voice.


    He just took this opportunity to stay at home to heal his wounds, and his life seemed to calm down. Since he knew where the fifth Nian''s home was, he would come to eat meat when he was free. When he was free, he would help the fifth Nian to see how the new yuan Qi was building?


    Looking at such a big arm, shocked, he opened his mouth and said, "my mother, I don''t believe that this is a place to sell urn."


    Yuan Qi nodded in agreement, which he had said, but their boss didn''t seem willing to listen to.


    Sure enough, the fifth read ruthlessly stare don''t read one eye, "not just selling urn."


    "It''s all about funeral clothes, all about our funeral supplies."


    The fifth read to stare yuan Qi again, "you can''t talk to shut up." If she points to sell such things, she can only be a pauper in her life. She is doing business of subduing demons and subduing demons.


    "Boss, do you need external employment? I can come here to work for you. Just give me less pocket money every month. "


    "How can the abbot of Bodhi Temple live in such a miserable situation today? The Pilgrims who go to the temple to offer incense every day can easily get 8000 yuan of sesame oil money. How can you be so poor that you go to my place to do odd jobs?"


    Don''t read light cough twice, "temple money I''m sorry to take meat, after all, so many disciples waiting to eat, although the state has to pay, but at least the temple has its own Treasury."


    "Don''t read. I didn''t expect you to be an old monk with conscience?" Yuan Qi''s expression is extremely shocked, in exchange for don''t read hard kick, in the end is young, dodge particularly fast, "I just feel casually, you see you so angry, what do you do?" Seeing that Wu Nian would kick again, Yuan Qi quickly made a stop sign, "don''t make trouble. Don''t you want me to say good things to you?"


    Don''t read immediately don''t practice kicking, "really?"


    "Of course, we have expanded our origins. How can we recruit some talented people? Boss, don''t you think so? "


    The fifth read a blink of water bright small eyes don''t read, shrugged and said, "recruitment things to you two."


    Don''t read a jump up, holding yuan Qi laugh, "Yeah! I will have money to buy delicious food in the future! "

 Chapter 412

    The new origin is almost built. Sister Ning hasn''t seen it yet. The fifth Nian sneaks out while min Yuchen takes a bath.


    Out of the bathroom, did not see the fifth read, min Yuchen completely black face.


    At the beginning, he naively thought that his work would be very busy, that she would be very independent, and that she would be the most suitable woman for him. He had taken advantage of Yin Qi into the body to take a few more days off to accompany her, but he didn''t expect that she would be busier than himself.


    Knead the sore temple, opened the mobile phone, and sure enough, there was a wechat from her.


    Husband, I''m going to take sister Ning to visit the new origin. You are good at home by yourself.


    Min Yuchen took a deep breath. She didn''t seem to take part in anything.


    He pressed his cell phone heavily, and I wanted to visit.


    A moment later, the fifth Nian called back, "husband, are you angry?"


    "No


    "You measure so much that I''m afraid of nothing."


    Min Yuchen was born to be sent to him. "What if I say I''m angry?"


    Fifth read pursed lips, good embarrassed said, "then I''ll go outside to hide for a few days, wait for you to calm down, I''ll come back."


    "No way."


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "I''m not angry. I''ll come back early. I''ll make you some dishes you like. I''ll report to the army tomorrow."


    "It''s time you went back!" It''s really not that the fifth thought dislikes him, but that her husband''s immediate superior is so annoyed that she can make seven or eight phone calls to her home every day. No matter who answers the phone, she can start to chat for half an hour. It''s just that some family members have to support their work. It''s not easy to be a soldier, and it''s even harder for her sister-in-law. Now when she hears the phone ring, she will have an extreme mental reaction, for fear that it''s the same one again An eloquent general. "Don''t get me wrong, it''s your superiors who are chasing you so hard."


    Min Yuchen smiles, "come back early."


    "Good."


    The fifth read is ready to get off, but saw Ning elder sister carrying a bag to go out, at this time was a man pulling arm, she quickly got off the car.


    "Ningyao, I''ll take you where you go."


    Ning Yao cold face, shake off the hand of Cheng Zhifeng, "I go where to concern you what matter son, let go, you don''t let go again, I call a person!"


    Cheng Zhifeng''s face is dark. People like him pay most attention to face. Now he is denounced by Ning Yao with such a red face. Especially when there are some onlookers around him, his face can''t hang on. The voice cools down. "You''re my wife. Why can''t I ask?"


    Ning Yao sneered, "don''t casually recognize the relationship, now who is your wife, you know best."


    "I..." Cheng Zhifeng can''t figure out what''s wrong with him. When Ning Yao was pestering him, he didn''t look up to her. Now she tries her best to get rid of the relationship with him. He feels very uncomfortable, especially when he is stimulated by the fifth launch. A man who doesn''t know where to come from wants to rob his wife and children. He just doesn''t pay attention to himself Is Cheng Zhifeng still alive?


    Xu is too unwilling, so he always comes here to see her again and again.


    "I tell you, even if you remarry, you have to get my consent."


    "Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you? Is your head broken? We are divorced." After that, Ning Yao threw off his hand again.


    "Because I''m Cheng Nuo''s father!" What Cheng Zhifeng said is quite reasonable, and even a little complacent. "I have the right to know if my son is happy in this remarried family?"


    "Cheng Nuo is very happy, especially before you appear. Are you satisfied?" To the predecessor is speechless to the extreme, so naive man in the end is how to see into the eyes?


    Cheng Zhifeng''s face is gloomy. "Ning Yao, don''t give you face. You and I won''t end because of the divorce. Don''t forget that we still have Cheng Nuo."


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you and lower my standard." Then he turns around and goes, but Cheng Zhifeng, like a villain, comes forward to intercept his way. Ning Yao was very angry. "Cheng Zhifeng, what do you want to do? If you pester me again, I''ll call the police. "


    "Sister Ning, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Yao slightly a Zheng, looked at the fifth read, the fundus flashed a bit embarrassed, because she was always gentle and calm in front of read, "no, nothing."


    Cheng Zhifeng looks sideways at the fifth year of her big belly. Because the weather is getting warmer, she is wearing white nine point suspenders and black-and-white striped undergarments, which are slightly playful. If it is not for her round belly, she is really like a college student coming out of the university campus.


    "Sister Ning, do you need to call the police?"


    Originally, she was a little fond of the fifth idea, but the little girl would call the police as soon as she opened her mouth, which completely angered Cheng Zhifeng, "who are you? It''s our husband and wife''s business. Mind your own business."Ning Yao black face, "Cheng Zhifeng, you married, married or that little three, and I also married, you are deaf can''t hear, or brain problems, can''t understand?"


    Cheng''s wind is cold to hum a, "is that what fifth what of, Ning Yao you even if want to cheat me, you also take a better character, he is also sell the urn, can give you what life?"


    Fifth read eyebrow pick, it seems that this man is misunderstood the relationship between father and sister Ning, but this matter if father does not agree, think to this man is no chance to misunderstand.


    Although I don''t like my father for the time being, it''s absolutely impossible for others to insult the fifth launch in front of her.


    Ning Yao sorry to see the fifth read, "read, you don''t mind."


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "it''s OK, but I think I finally know why you don''t like this rubbish man. Now I''m looking at Cheng Nuo''s sake, and I''ll give you some face. What''s wrong with my father''s purchase of the urn? It''s not stolen or robbed. It has something to do with you?"


    "You..." Cheng Zhifeng is also a bit embarrassed. I''m afraid he never thought that he would speak ill of others in public, but he was torn down by their daughter.


    Daughter?


    Cheng Zhifeng looks at the fifth Nian in shock, then stares at Ning Yao with big eyes, "is his daughter so big? Ning Yao, are you crazy


    "I don''t know if sister Ning is crazy or not, but I know that you are a little crazy. You divorced sister Ning for so many years. Now you come out and pretend to be a good man. What did you do at the beginning?"


    "You..."


    Fifth, he didn''t bother to talk to him again, so he took out the phone and said, "Hello, is that the public security bureau? Now someone is harassing our family at the gate of No. 32, prosperity Street... "


    "You, don''t talk nonsense." Cheng Zhifeng, because of his face, decides that it''s better to get on the bus and leave first.


    Seeing him driving away, fifth Nian put down the phone and snorted, "that''s what I can do."


    Ning Yao Leng Leng, Puchi a smile, "how did I not think of this move."


    "Sister Ning, although it''s easy to use, don''t use it next time. Maybe he won''t believe it." She nodded and then asked, "what are you doing today?"


    "Well, I''m going out."


    "Unfortunately, I wanted to take you to see the new origin."


    "Sorry, I really can''t put off today. Let''s go another day."


    "I''ll take you where you go. I''m afraid he''ll disturb you again."


    Ning Yao''s face crossed a trace of unnatural, "forget it, you don''t need it. Don''t worry, he wants face very much. He won''t come to me again."


    "You''re sure it''s all right."


    "I''m not a child any more. Don''t worry!" After that, he didn''t give the fifth Nian a chance to speak, so he reached for a taxi and got on as if he had escaped.


    The posture seemed to be afraid that the fifth Nian would really send her. After thinking about Cheng Nuo''s crazy father, the fifth Nian was a little worried. He tied a handprint and a paper crane appeared in the air. It was invisible to the naked eye. He gently touched her wings and said, "follow Ning Yao."


    Fifth Nian went back to his car and saw from the perspective of a thousand paper cranes that the place Ning Yao went to was more and more partial, and even the route was a little familiar.


    She thought that when she arrived at her destination, Cheng Nuo''s father didn''t follow her, so she destroyed the paper crane. But the place where Ning Jie went seemed to be the ancestral Tomb of the fifth family. Although she knew that peeping into other people''s privacy was not a good thing, she thought that Ning Jie was in a hurry before she left, and seemed to be on guard against herself, so she thought that she must have something to do with herself.


    She pursed her lips. Maybe sister Ning was just passing by, but that place was the fifth dead mountain. There was no other place to go except the ancestral grave. She hesitated to continue to look. Sister Ning had already started to go up the mountain with her pocket.

 Chapter 413

    She patted her cheek. She felt that she was a little mean and was peeping into other people''s privacy. It was just immoral, but she was very curious. Why did sister Ning go to the fifth family''s ancestral grave? The only thing she knew was her aunt. But her aunt''s grave had been brought to her home, so the whole mountain was the ancestor of the fifth family. What did she want to worship Who is it?


    In the trend of curiosity, she is despicable after all, continue to see.


    Until she came to an extremely remote hillside, there is a very old grave, from the perspective of a thousand paper cranes can not see the words on the tombstone, the fifth Nian adjusted the line of sight of a thousand paper cranes, finally saw the characters written on the tombstone, the fifth flying, the fifth Mu Linglong tomb.


    So familiar name, make fifth read inexplicable frown, rather elder sister is to worship them?


    Looking at the old grave, I can imagine that the owner of the cemetery has been for many years, and even she can''t remember why she was so familiar with the name.


    Ning Yao pulled up the grass around the head of the tomb, then drew a circle in front of the tomb, put Linglong''s favorite food, put delicate and lovely snacks, sweet scented osmanthus cake, mung bean cake, and some glutinous rice and other snacks, then lit up the fragrance, and began to quietly burn paper money.


    While burning paper, while chatting, "Linglong, today is your birthday, I made your favorite snack."


    Her mouth slightly raised, "you say this fate how so can play, I confused to do your descendants."


    Fifth Nian can''t help but stare big eyes. Ning Yao is the descendant of their fifth ancestor. How can this relationship be a bit chaotic?


    "The first time I came to worship my ancestors with a Sheng, I saw your tombstone. Do you think it''s fate? I thought we would never meet again, but I never thought that yesterday we were still playing together. The next day I came to this strange world, and even recognized you and the fifth son''s descendants and married him."


    Fifth read swallowing saliva, feel my heart is about to skip half a beat.


    Ah Sheng?


    Isn''t ah Sheng her father?


    She married her father?


    So she is


    She took a few breaths to herself, her hands trembling, and she could hardly restrain her abnormal emotion.


    She''s mom!


    Fifth read cover mouth, silently shed tears, she can''t say the inner excitement.


    "Linglong, in fact, I''m useless. I''m not as strong and optimistic as you are. You and the fifth childe give me an answer. Ah Sheng is your descendant, with your blood flowing on him. What do you think of him, and he wants to blame my death on Nian Nian. Don''t he know that Nian Nian is the baby I gave birth to, just because I bought it with my life , he should also cherish us, but he... " Thinking of what ah Sheng had done, Ning Yao looked up at the sky and wiped her tears.


    "When I open my eyes again, I am born again ten years later. I can''t wait to come back. I want to go back to asheng and Niannian, but I didn''t expect that I would face such an ending."


    Fifth read silly looking at the immediate perspective, can see her helplessness, her struggle, even resentment.


    She reaches out her hand and tries to touch her mother, but forgets that all she touches is a mirage. What she touches is the cold glass on the car window. Suddenly, she panics. Some people can''t believe that God is so good to her?


    She even gave her mother back to her. She is her own mother!


    "Forget about him. I''m full of fire when I talk about him. Linglong, I''ll come to see you again when I have time." Touching the old inscriptions, she flashed a trace of yearning for another world, that world has parents, everything of muwangfu. "Linglong, when I left, it was March. I still remember that the peach blossoms in King Mu''s residence must be very beautiful. I''ve been dreaming about the peach blossoms in the backyard all these years. I''ve been crying in my dream. If you have time, you can help me to have a look, and also see my parents. How are they? After I''m gone, are they looking for me all over the world? "


    Fifth, the more I listen, the more confused I am. How about King Mu''s house?


    She was not clear about her mother''s life experience. At the beginning, she asked her aunt, was there no one in her mother''s family? I remember my aunt said that my mother was an orphan. Because there was no father to prove it, so it was over.


    She and the fifth ancestor of the fifth family, Mu Linglong, are acquainted, and even may be friends with Mu Linglong. Then she goes through time and space, comes to modern times, and marries her father?


    See Ning Yao down the mountain, the fifth read with a wave, flying in the air of a thousand paper crane suddenly disappeared.


    Fifth Nian immediately turns around the front of the car and drives towards the suburb qingfengju. She has to prove something to fifth.


    She can''t wait to know her mother''s life experience immediately.


    Unfortunately, Wu Ming didn''t stop him when he caught up with the fifth launch. He rushed all the way to the office of the fifth launch. He raised his head and looked at the fifth launch.


    Fifth, I''m dragging my stomach. I''m panting.Fifth, take off and wave to let Wu Ming go out for the time being, "today''s meeting is over for the time being." Said, directly pressed the remote control, light looking at the fifth read, you don''t say, I don''t ask.


    Fifth read deeply took a few breath, can''t suppress the heart of crazy jump.


    Swallow saliva again, had to admit that he was a little more excited.


    "I''ll just ask one question, and I''ll leave after that."


    On the fifth flight, he pursed his lips.


    After taking a few deep breaths again, he opened his mouth and asked, "is my mother from ancient times, from muwangfu?"


    Fifth, when he heard the words, he changed his face. "Where did you know that?" His first reaction was that Ning Yao said it on her own initiative. No, she kept it from herself and Niannian. She must have her own reasons. At this time, it''s impossible to tell Niannian but not herself.


    Seeing that his reaction is a little extreme can only prove that this matter is true.


    Realizing that this is true, fifth Nian can hardly restrain the rising of the corners of her mouth. Thinking of her mother living in this world in another way, she can''t restrain her inner joy.


    "Who told you that?"


    Fifth Nian raised his eyebrows, "who do you think said that? It doesn''t matter who said it. " After that, he turned around and left, but he was a little flustered in the fifth lift off. He immediately stood up and pulled his daughter''s wrist.


    "Don''t go to Ning Yao for proof. There must be reasons why she won''t tell us if she doesn''t tell us." This matter, the fifth launch absolutely do not believe that Ning Yao took the initiative to say, can only say that read inadvertently learned.


    Slightly drooping eyelids, my father actually saw through Ning Yao very early.


    "You know she''s my mother, but you don''t tell me?"


    "Your mother always has her own opinions. She doesn''t say she must have her own reasons. I think when the time is ripe, she will say it naturally, and I will say it too."


    "Over the years, I was almost overwhelmed by my mother''s death. I always thought that it was my birth that made her..." At this point, the fifth read some inexplicably choked, "I''ve been carrying it for 26 years, and it''s going to be 27 years. You have a mother in your heart. I don''t think it''s bad from the beginning to the end, but why don''t you tell me such a big thing? I want to catch my breath, and I don''t want to be the killer of my mother, but you don''t say anything


    The fifth lift off released his hand, looking at the pain in the depth of his eyes, some place in his heart seems to be stung by something, full of unspeakable pain.


    "Niannian, I''m sorry."


    Fifth Nian wiped away his tears with a smile, took a deep breath and said, "over the years, I''ve been looking forward to seeing you, and I''m afraid to see you. I''m afraid that your eyes are full of disgust for me. Now I don''t have to bear the shackles. Although I only get along with her for a few years, I want to tell you that I love her no less than you. What should I do? I''ll have a sense of propriety. "


    "I know that even if I give her another chance, Yunyao will still choose to give birth to you. I don''t want to argue for what I have done, but I want to tell you that she loves you very much and really loves you."


    Fifth Nian turned around, walked out of the door and stopped. After all, he left without saying anything.


    In fact, after she came out of qingfengju, she especially wanted to see her mother for fear that her excitement would scare her. Moreover, she felt that her mother also had her own concerns. Of course, before that, she had to find out how to help her.


    Grinning all the way home, min Yuchen just came back from the supermarket and saw his daughter-in-law standing in front of the elevator door giggling.


    I don''t know how many times the elevator has gone up. She still stands at the bottom of her eyes and keeps smiling. If it''s not that the smile is a little creepy, which scares the men and women who come out of the elevator, he really wants to see it all the time. At least his daughter-in-law''s giggle is not common.


    Thinking of this, he picked up his mobile phone and began to record a small video in silence.


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips. Thinking that Ning Yao was Muyun Yao, he began to grin again. Min Yuchen sighed and put his arms around his daughter-in-law. "Tell me what happened today. What makes you smile so unruly?"


    She slightly a Zheng, quickly hugged his neck, gave him a hot kiss, in exchange for min Yuchen stunned expression.


    "Why do you read it Usually this kind of thing is he steals, did not expect that today she is so enthusiastic, harm he almost a little unable to resist.


    "No, I''m in a good mood. I want to kiss you, can''t I?"


    Min Yuchen asked faintly, "can you still kiss me?"


    Fifth Nian hooked his neck, stood on tiptoe and gave him his kiss again. Min Yuchen was so shocked that the shopping bag in his hand was almost unable to lift. He fell to the ground with a slap and looked at her in a daze. As usual, she would greet herself with a punch, but today she did kiss herself again.


    "Niannian, what happened this afternoon?" A little stimulated?


    Fifth, he nodded, "it''s really a good thing."


    "What a good thing.""Go home!" She poses to squat down. Min Yuchen pulls her up and picks up the shopping bag.


    Along the way, min Yuchen filtered out all the good things. He got married and had children. Even Fang Yiluo was pregnant and could live. What''s the good thing?


    Min Yuchen listened carefully and didn''t disturb him. Instead, he listened to her incoherent summary quietly. In short, I had a mother, so she was really happy. Min Yuchen was also very happy. Her mother-in-law was alive, and the shackles on Niannian would disappear automatically. She finally died You can live without remorse.


    "Husband, I have a mother."


    Min Yuchen touched her small head, "Niannian, Congratulations!"


    "You don''t know how much I want to rush in front of her now, hug her and call her mother and husband. How can I be so stupid? In those years, she took Cheng Nuo with her. It''s not easy to go. She had to go to this small place where we started selling urn boxes. I was still thinking, did she agree that I would be soft hearted? Over the years, I stayed in a city, and she sat secretly every month Good train to see me, that train tickets are about to save a pile of son, she is so good to me, good to me sometimes envy Cheng Nuo, but never thought, she is my mother


    "Now I finally know that she''s my mother. How can I be so timid that I''m afraid to see her?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go with you tomorrow. If she is in trouble, we''ll take it easy. She must be very concerned about you when she has been with you for so many years, so we''re not in a hurry. Let''s find out her worries first."


    Fifth, he nodded, put his arms around his neck, pouted his little mouth and said, "husband, I''m hungry."


    "I thought you were so happy that you were no longer hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 414

    These two days, the fifth Nian has been staying in the origin, looking at Ning Yao smiling like a flower, even the fifth lift off are looking at themselves from time to time, the harm of Ning Yao is about to think that his face is not something?


    What happened to the father and daughter in the past two days? When they came to the origin, they didn''t speak. They just looked at their silly smile. It was really a bit stupid.


    What''s more, it''s very similar. The small movements of raising one''s hand and throwing one''s foot all have a strange coincidence.


    "Niannian, you can stay for dinner in the evening!"


    Fifth read quickly nodded, "good!" She thought a lot. She was worried that she had no chance to stay for a while. She didn''t expect that her mother would take the initiative to ask her to stay.


    "Look at the shop for a while, and I''ll order." As for Niannian''s favorite dish, she has already remembered, "is there anything else you want to eat? People say that if a woman is pregnant, her taste will change."


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "sister Ning, I''m not picky, I love everything."


    Ning Yao pursed her lips and laughed, "you are very similar to me." I remember when I miss reading, what sour, sweet, spicy, there is no she does not like to eat.


    The fifth reading''s eyes twinkled slightly, knowing that the memories she said were with her own feelings, and her heart was sour. Her mother had always been very careful about her love, which was a kind of torture for her!


    "I go to the market to buy vegetables."


    The fifth took off and stood up, "I''ll go with you."


    Ning Yao didn''t refuse. She nodded to the fifth liftoff. Her tone was respectful and distant. Her attitude was quite different from that of the fifth Nian.


    Back with a shopping bag, they went out.


    As soon as she went out, Ning Yao suddenly changed her face. The speed of the fifth launch almost made her silly. It seems that she really didn''t know much about her before. "The fifth lift off, would you care more about your daughter?"


    He was stunned for several seconds, half a sound to come back to mind, "what did I do wrong?"


    "Your daughter is very abnormal these days. Can''t you see that?" Not only is the recitation abnormal, even the fifth lift off is a bit abnormal, she does not know what happened to the father and daughter, how can it be so strange.


    "No, there''s nothing abnormal, just like a little giggle." Knowing that my own mother is with me, can she be unhappy? In his eyes, it was all human.


    "Then why does she giggle and you don''t care?"


    "I know!" His answer is natural.


    Ning Yao is tiny a Zheng, good half ring don''t know how to answer words, "she, you pour is to say to see, why does she smile?"


    "She..." The fifth launch, tongue tied, "you, marry me, I''ll tell you, anyway, it''s all my daughter''s business, and I''m not afraid to tell you."


    Ning Yao didn''t expect that he would propose to himself with a change of the subject. "The fifth flight, some words don''t say so easily, aren''t you afraid that I''m serious?"


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "I''m sorry, it''s impossible between us."


    "You refuse me?" For the fifth launch, even if Yunyao becomes another person, her soul is muyunyao. Muyunyao, whom he has always loved, has never changed. He does not understand why she becomes ningyao, but she can refuse herself mercilessly.


    "Of course, I''m glad you can hear it. I thought you were narcissistic and couldn''t hear it."


    "Why?"


    "In the fifth flight, you can''t take good care of your own children. How can I believe that you will be good to my Cheng Nuo? If I look for it again, my son will like it."


    The fifth takes off, looking at Ning Yao foolishly, "you care about Cheng Nuo."


    "Yes, in the most difficult time of my life, he is by my side, accompany me through the most difficult time, he is irreplaceable in my life." It seems that the most important thing for Yao''s daughter-in-law to say is that she wants to go home.


    Fifth Nian sweeps the dust with a feather duster. Cheng Nuo pushes the door in. Seeing her holding her stomach and ready to climb on the chair, he rushes over and hugs fifth Nian. "Niannian elder sister, can you stop scaring me like this?"


    Looking at Cheng Nuo who hugs his thigh, the fifth Nian suddenly has no words, "I just clean up the dust, which makes me seem to have done something unforgivable. It''s getting hotter and hotter. Why are you still wearing a mask? "


    Cheng Nuo was stunned and touched the mask on his face. His eyes were a little unnatural. "Nothing. I have a cold. I''m afraid I''ll infect you."


    Seeing that she is safe at this time, Cheng Nuo evades the fifth reading without any trace. "I''m ok, just a little cold."


    Fifth Nian pulled down his mask impolitely. There was a large bruise at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was beaten by others. "That classmate bullied you again?" Eyes slightly narrowed, quickly flashed a cold light."Don''t worry, I''ve followed your instructions and beaten him worse than me. It''s hard for his mother to recognize him." Think of Cheng Lin''s pig face, Cheng Nuo mouth pulled out a happy smile, not wait to smile for a while, think of what to face tomorrow, pulled down the corner of the mouth arc, some depressed.


    Fifth Nian asked, "what''s the matter with you? You seem a little unhappy."


    "No, it''s OK."


    The fifth read rubbed his hair, "smelly boy, do you regard your Niannian elder sister as an outsider?"


    Cheng Nuo waved his hand, "no, I have treated you as my sister for so many years. Everyone in the fifth family is so kind to me. How can I treat you as an outsider?"


    "Why don''t you tell me why you are not happy? Maybe I can help you. "


    He supported his chin and said with some frustration, "tomorrow is the parents'' meeting. When I left, the teacher was very angry and told me that my parents must come to school tomorrow. It seems that he wanted to teach me a good lesson for Cheng Lin."


    "Cheng Lin, the classmate who bullied you?"


    "Well, it''s still the son of my father''s junior, who lives beside my father, so even his surname has been changed. I don''t want my mother to attend this parents'' meeting. I can almost imagine how our teacher would criticize my mother? "


    When I heard that the teacher had the courage to criticize his mother, the fifth reading suddenly came up with a little temper tantrum, "I''m going to meet your teacher. As a teacher, how can I treat students differently?"


    "Maybe it''s because my father is the boss of Cheng De electronics, and the teacher thinks that Cheng Lin is my father''s son, so he treats them differently."


    The fifth read smell speech, cold hum a say, "your father is how to educate children, how can teach such abnormal children, your father know this matter?"


    Cheng Nuo raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. "I just hope he doesn''t disturb me and my mother''s life again."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have a parents'' meeting for you tomorrow. I''ll see what your teacher can say."


    "What? Where are you going? No, I can''t. If my mother knows that I''m making you run around with a big stomach, she won''t be able to get around me. " Cheng Nuo quickly waved his hand, but he was afraid that the person who would go tomorrow would be Cheng Lin''s mother. If she played a rogue again and hurt Niannian, even he would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    "Do you want your teacher to call your mother in person?"


    Cheng Nuo shrinks his neck. He doesn''t want his mother to go at all. He can even imagine how ugly the teacher''s speech is. He doesn''t want his mother to be laughed at by Cheng Lin and his son.


    "I don''t want to."


    "Well, I''m the best person to give you a parents'' meeting."


    "But it''s too inconvenient for you." If niannianjie was not pregnant, he would readily agree. Even if he didn''t see the grandson, he could hear it. What''s more, niannianjie''s posture is clearly to help him fight.


    Fifth read slightly sad, "Cheng Nuo, do you think I''m not your sister, so I''m not qualified to hold a parents'' meeting for you?"


    "How?"


    "Then we have a deal. I''ll have a parents'' meeting for you tomorrow. I''ll see if your teacher can make a bowl of water even."


    Cheng Nuo''s face is muddled. Did he say something about niannianjie?


    Is there something wrong with that link, which leads to miss Niannian''s misunderstanding.


    The fifth read heroically patted his shoulder, pulled out a gloomy smile, "that smelly boy had better have a little courage."


    How does Cheng Nuo feel that tomorrow is a disaster?


    "Niannianjie, otherwise you..."


    "What time is tomorrow?"


    "No, I mean it''s a little late, so don''t go."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you tell me the truth?"


    By the fifth read ruthlessly knocked the next head, he immediately covered his head and said, "one o''clock in the afternoon."


    "That''s about the same."

 Chapter 415

    Before min Yuchen goes home, he calls Niannian. When Ning Yao learns that it''s min Yuchen, she asks, "Niannian, you ask him to come to dinner."


    The fifth read to nod, "rather elder sister let you eat together, do you have time to come?"


    Since he knew that Ning Yao was Niannian''s mother, he really regarded Ning Yao as his mother-in-law emotionally. "OK, I''ll wait for a while."


    After hanging up, Ning Yao asked, "does he have time to come?" He didn''t want to come for fear that the place would be broken or even unlucky.


    "Well, just a moment."


    The fifth read this words just fall, the gate of origin was pushed open from outside, unexpectedly is the fifth unique and Fang Yiluo with meaning Mo came.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    "Well, I''ll come and rub my meal when I''m free."


    Because min Yuchen is not feeling well these days, so he doesn''t go home. Naturally, he seldom sees Yimo. As soon as he sees his mother here, he immediately runs to her arms. "Mom!"


    Fifth, she quickly picked up her son''s fat little body and said, "be careful, don''t bump into your mother!"


    The fifth meaning Mo Qi lightly hums a, "with Luo mother don''t let touch, I want to hug my mother, you still don''t let, uncle, I already began to hate you."


    Wujue picked up Yimo and pinched his little pink nose. "In a word, it''s not allowed. Isn''t it the same for me to hold you?"


    "How is it the same? Your body is not soft at all. You are scared when you hold me."


    Listen to the son''s complaint, the fifth is not to let go, "your body is soft, I don''t worry."


    A big one and a small one just stare up their eyes. Fang Yiluo can''t help sighing and hands Ning Yao the small dessert he made. "Last Spring Festival, I found that Cheng Nuo loved to eat. This time, I made more, so I came to give you some."


    Ning Yao took the box, "it''s not convenient for you to have a big stomach now. Don''t do it any more. If he wants to eat, I can do it myself."


    "Sister Ning, I''ve drunk so much soup from you. It''s nothing to make a little heart."


    "ELO, little Jue, have you had dinner?"


    The fifth shook his head. "We''re going to eat out later."


    "I''ve done a lot today. Your sister and your brother-in-law have dinner here in the evening. Don''t leave your family. It''s time to taste your father''s craftsmanship." As soon as Ning Yao''s words came down, she took off a plate of steamed fish and put it on the dining table. Then she went into the kitchen and began to work. Fifth, I think it must be my eyes, otherwise how can I see that arrogant man who is willing to plunge into the kitchen to wash his hands and make soup.


    "He..."


    Ning Yao light said, "he said his cooking is good, want to show yourself, so we wait to eat ready-made."


    Wujue took a look at her sister and saw her shrug, "it''s true. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    I don''t believe it when I killed the fifth. It''s definitely not from the mouth of the fifth. It''s just that he''s willing to stay in the kitchen. It''s really shocking.


    "Stay here to eat. My sister hasn''t eaten with you for a long time."


    The fifth one nodded, agreed, and then asked, "sister Ning, what about Cheng Nuo?"


    "The child is upstairs."


    "I''ll go to him." After that, Wujue went upstairs with Yimo in his arms. He went up the stairs and asked her, "don''t help him, let him work alone!"


    Fang Yiluo knew who xiaojue was. He couldn''t help staring at him and said softly, "he''s your father. How can he have such a deep hatred?"


    Wujue snorted and went upstairs with Yimo in his arms.


    "It seems that my family is very well taught by you."


    In the face of his friend''s jokes, Fang Yiluo suddenly blushed, "don''t talk nonsense. In fact, Xiao Jue doesn''t care what your father''s attitude towards him is. He loves the grievances you''ve suffered for so many years. For a moment, he can''t forgive his neglect of you. You say how interesting you are. He loves you, and you love that he''s not treated by your father. No one can forgive him ¡£¡±


    Fifth read sighed, looked at the kitchen is busy around the kitchen of the father, for a long time did not say a word.


    Ning Yao can''t see her daughter crying, patting her little hand, "since you don''t know how to deal with this relationship, then slowly taste, you and he, and xiaojue all need time."


    Fifth read a Zheng, subconsciously asked, "then you? How much more time do you and my dad need? "


    Ning Yao light cough two, "you this kid how still make fun of me?"


    "I want to call you mom!" Fair call, mom, this is her only wish now.


    "It''s very nice of you to call me sister Ning." Then turned into the kitchen, "I, I''ll help your dad."


    "Good."


    Fang Yiluo takes a look at Ning Yao, who is running away from home. She smiles and asks the fifth time, "is it true that your father and sister Ning have something to do with this?""I don''t know. It all depends on my father''s skill in chasing girls."


    "Sister Ning is really good. She''s a good woman to live with."


    The fifth read a look, Fang Yiluo slightly slightly protruding stomach, "you also have nearly four months, how do you feel recently? Is it as hard as huaiyimo? "


    "I''m very relieved by my child. It''s not like I''ve worked as hard as Yimo. But you, the first child, don''t work so hard. You''re going to catch ghosts with a big stomach. I''m scared to death when you mention it occasionally."


    "You know, I can''t stay idle."


    "You are nearly seven months old now. Even if you can''t stay idle, you should stay idle. Don''t let me worry about you!" She still remembers that in her previous life, in order to give birth to the prince''s child, her elder sister almost died. She knelt down in the Buddhist hall and prayed for the gods for three days and three nights. When she knew that she was safe, she almost cried with joy. It''s only in the later years that the taste changed. She got what she wanted and finally married the person she liked. It was only on her wedding night that she knew that Su Zihan loved her sister and married her just because she was Qin Yiyan''s sister.


    Now when I think of that heartrending memory, her heart is no longer painful, even a little more emotion for the past, a little more relief for the memory, maybe this is the best result, she no longer likes Su Zihan, no longer persistent to him.


    "I know, how I feel in your eyes, I become a heartbreaking child."


    "Just know. Let''s help with the dishes." Just then, min Yuchen came in with something. The fifth Nian came forward and said, "how did you buy so many things?"


    "It''s my first formal meeting. I have to be polite and show my respect."


    The fifth thought of what I told him two days ago. It''s rare for him to be so careful. "Thank you!"


    He doted on rubbing her small head, "if you really want to thank me, next we''ll stop work."


    "What if your leaders come to me in a shameless way?"


    Min Yuchen took a puff from the corner of his mouth. If the general heard this, he might be able to take a puff! "I can''t let you start work when I''m here. No daughter-in-law is pregnant as hard as you."


    "In the past, I didn''t like the profession of Heavenly Master very much, but after more than 20 years, I began to practice magic when I was a toddler, and I was not allowed to catch ghosts all of a sudden, and I was still miserable? Don''t worry. I''m measured. After all, after giving birth, it''s time for me to take care of myself. " She felt her round stomach and thought about it seriously. "I don''t think I''m to blame for this. It must be your min Bao who is not idle, so I can''t be idle at all."


    Min Yuchen listened to her ability to talk nonsense. She was so angry and funny. "I''ll listen to you talk nonsense again."


    Fang Yiluo covers her mouth and doesn''t smile. Her elder sister seems to be more lively, which is quite different from Qin Yiyan.


    Many people came today. Ning Yao was very happy. Holding a plate of beef, she cried, "have dinner." Seeing min Yuchen coming, Ning Yao is really happy. In her heart, she really treats min Yuchen as her son-in-law.


    "Why do you still have such a gift? You should go home for dinner next time. There is not so much attention."


    "Good."


    Min Yuchen is not good at talking, and Ning Yao knows his personality. "Next time, remember to come back to dinner with recitation."


    "I''ll trouble sister Ning."


    "No trouble." Since min Yuchen can let go, it is enough to prove that he will have more opportunities to see Niannian in the future.


    "Daddy Fifth, when Yimo saw min Yuchen, he was very excited. He broke away from the embrace of the fifth best. He was so happy that he even said to him, "I''m going to hold my father. He''s not pregnant. Don''t stop me any more."


    Fifth Jue''s mouth flicked. He was clearly his own son, but he didn''t kiss him. He had to call his brother-in-law "Dad" and "Dad". He was really upset when he heard that.


    Fifth, Yimo broke away from his arms and went directly to min Yuchen''s arms, holding him for a good coquetry, "Dad, I miss you so much, I miss you so much!"


    The fifth absolutely took out the corner of his mouth and despised the fifth ink dogleg.


    Fang Yiluo asked with a smile, "are you jealous of your son?"


    Fifthly, the dead duck has a hard mouth, "No." But she didn''t say a word with a smile, but the fifth was a little annoyed, "Fang Yiluo, you treat me as a babysitter again."


    "Aren''t you?"


    "No, I''m the one who can make you have a baby."


    Looking at his proud face, Fang Yiluo was stunned. Then he lowered his head and trampled on his feet. Why didn''t he know he was shy?

 Chapter 416

    With father, mother, husband and brother, this is the most reunion meal.


    Not only is fifth Nian happy, but during the meal, I can only hear Yimo chattering. Although there is not much to say, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    The fifth took off and put a piece of spareribs into Ning Yao''s bowl silently. Then, under Ning Yao''s gaze, he put two pieces of spareribs into the fifth Nian and the fifth Jue''s sister and brother. Although it was a bit awkward, it was the completion of this embarrassing father''s love.


    Ning Yao smiles and gives Cheng Nuo his favorite dish. "You''ve been very angry recently. If you eat more dishes, you''ll lose your temper."


    Cheng Nuo is stunned, "I don''t have it!"


    Fifth Nian kicks his foot under the table and points his eyes to the corner of his mouth. Although Cheng Nuo doesn''t feel the taste of being kicked, he knows the meaning of Niannian''s pointing to the corner of his mouth in a second. It''s probably that he''s fighting with others recently. His mother says that he''s angry for a reason. Cheng Nuo is busy holding his job and eating desperately.


    The fifth Jue lowered his body, leaned over to his sister across the table and said in a low voice, "next time you kick a little lighter, I don''t know if you kick Cheng Nuo, but you kick my foot."


    Fifth read stunned looking at him, a good half before reaction, he kicked the wrong person.


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips and laughed, "you should be a little lighter, just that foot also kicked me."


    Hearing this, the fifth Nian holds his job, and his efforts to eat are comparable to Cheng Nuo''s.


    This meal is very warm. After dinner, min Yuchen and Wujue help to clean up the table, and Wujue takes off to do the work of washing dishes.


    In the evening, Yuan Qi sent a wechat about tomorrow''s job fair. As the boss of origin, she must be present and must not be late.


    "Don''t you? What do you want me to do? " These days, she has nothing to do. She wants to have a good sleep?


    "You are boss. If you don''t come, you can''t hold up the scene. Don''t worry about that crazy look. Maybe all you think about is food. How can you care about the suitability of future employees? "


    Fifth read lazily hit a huff, "if I wake up, I will go, but in the afternoon I still have things." She didn''t forget that she was going to hold a parents'' meeting for Cheng Nuo. She also wanted to meet Cheng Nuo''s teachers for a while. Is she really favoring one over the other.


    Min Yuchen saw that she was still wearing her wet hair and took out the blower from the drawer. "How come every time I wash my hair, I don''t want to blow it?"


    "I''m waiting for you, aren''t I?" After that, he breathed again, so sleepy that his tears were squeezed out of his eyes. "Husband, I remember you have a meeting to hold tomorrow, so you don''t care about my dinner."


    "Still want to go to Ning elder sister there to rub rice?"


    Fifth Nian shakes his head, "I don''t mean it. I haven''t seen you recently. I want to have dinner with her in the evening."


    "Well, if I finish the meeting early tomorrow, I''ll send you there."


    "I''m going to have a parents'' meeting for Cheng Nuo tomorrow afternoon."


    "Do you have a parents'' meeting for Cheng Nuo?"


    Fifth Nian nodded. When she talked about Cheng Nuo, she was so angry that she began to tell the complicated relationship clearly. "What''s the matter with the teacher now? Cheng Nuo is a obedient child. She doesn''t ask the reason for the matter, and then she has to punish Cheng Nuo. Is Cheng Lin just holding the title of rich second generation of Chengde electronic company? If you put it in the perspective of Fude Cheng, I don''t think it''s really the second generation of electronics. After I go there as like as two peas, I will know the situation. If it is exactly the same as what Cheng Nuo said, I will kill them properly.


    Min Yuchen blew her hair and comforted himself in his heart. It was better than the spirit of killing ghosts. "Don''t fight with others. I''m afraid they will push you carelessly."


    "Don''t worry. Is your daughter-in-law so weak?"


    Listen to that proud little tone, he felt that his temples are going to hurt, "let''s go to bed early, save you no spirit tomorrow." Quarrel.


    Fifth read busy nodded, "good."


    Early the next morning, min Yuchen was dressed neatly, his army green uniform was a bit heroic, and his solemn face was full of arrogance that could not be ignored. Fifth read vaguely opened his eyes, softly called him a, "husband."


    He was looking in the mirror and tying his tie when he heard her talking to himself, "what?"


    "You look good in your military uniform!"


    He blinked, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He seemed to be asleep again. "And then?"


    She squeaked, turned over and muttered, "it looks better without clothes."


    His hand slightly, button action has a few seconds of pause, eyes full of consternation, looking back at a sleep is sweet fifth read, helpless sigh, step forward to the bed to sit down, gently bent down to kiss her white forehead, "you lifted me, and then sleep so sweet."


    If it had not been for a very important meeting in the army today, he would not have let go of the fifth thought so easily.Slender white hands through his dark thick hair, and then gently kiss her petal red lips, "wife, I''m gone."


    She opened her eyes vaguely, put her arms around his neck and said, "goodbye, husband!" He pulled over the quilt and went to sleep again. Min Yuchen looked at the nest in his arms of the little woman, laughing and crying, carefully put her on the bed.


    Before she left, she turned her mobile phone to silent for fear that Yuan Qi would disturb her sleep.


    When fifth Nian woke up, min Yuchen didn''t know how long he had been walking. He just wanted to turn on his mobile phone to have a look. Who knew that he was almost drowned by missed calls. They all came from the same person, Yuan Qi.


    He talked about the recruitment with himself last night. He slept so soundly that he couldn''t remember anything.


    When the phone was dialed again, the fifth thought got through. Sure enough, a heartbreaking cry came from that end, "boss, if you don''t come again, I might be bored to death by your little lover."


    "What little lover?"


    "Do you know Dongfang Zhao?"


    The fifth thought blinked, "did he go to the origin?"


    "What do you say? As soon as I opened the door today, he stood in line here. During the interview, he also asked me several questions, including your name, youth, height, family status. I heard that you were married and pregnant, and almost didn''t faint in our store. He cried with a headache and said that he didn''t believe it. All the interviewers were scared away by him. Now he''s the only one left. What do you want Interview? "


    Fifth read some headache, "I, I don''t want to go." I didn''t want to go, but now I don''t want to go any more.


    "Then you don''t have to come." There''s only one Oriental photo, and it''s useless not to interview? But fifth Nian didn''t expect that she didn''t make her words clear, which led to Yuan Qi, who was not successful enough and had more than enough, directly employed Dongfang Zhao to make him a member of the origin.


    Fifth Nian took a look at the time and settled the lunch outside. It''s almost time for the parents'' meeting. She chose a more formal dress, changed her clothes and decided to solve the problem of eating for min Bao.


    She chose a western restaurant that specializes in eating steak, and found a place to sit down. It''s a bit partial. She nests behind a big vase, so few people pay attention to her, but she''s quite at ease.


    Until she heard a familiar voice, she couldn''t help looking sideways at a table not far away.


    "Why, when I came to China, don''t count fandrow want to treat me to a meal?"


    Is it yo yo?


    Fifth read suddenly a little nervous, as if accidentally bumped into a long secret.


    She seldom makes her do this when she is in danger of others, which proves that you care about the count of fandrow.


    She can''t help but peek, want to see what kind of man you like?


    What kind of man can''t love?


    It doesn''t matter. The man is inexplicably familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Since she was pregnant, she felt a little silly for three years. That person was wandering in her mind. How could she not remember where she had seen her?


    There was a smell of blood in the air. If she didn''t smell it carefully, she thought it was her own nose. What was in her mind? Who was that man?


    That vampire!

 Chapter 417

    vampire?


    How can you get together with a vampire?


    Fifth Nian feels that his head is in a mess. He can''t even figure out a clue. Suddenly, he thinks of what youyou once said and falls in love with someone he shouldn''t love.


    All she felt was that her whole blood was countercurrent, not to mention her brain was cold, and even her own blood was completely cold. She could not help standing up and walking towards them.


    Yue youyou never wanted to embarrass Fanzhuo. In fact, she also understood that it should be two people''s business to like. It was really a bit disgusting for her to stare at others like this.


    Sometimes, even Leyou looks down on himself.


    But once she met fandrow, she would become another person.


    She didn''t understand that she could easily see his expectation, even his joy, from fandrow''s eyes. When the words came to his mouth, they changed the taste.


    Fanzhuo was slightly surprised. He would meet Leyou in this place.


    Sitting on one side of the Bodhi Zheng Zheng looked at Le you, and then quickly stood up, "Hello, my name is Bodhi."


    Leyou glanced at her, then slightly raised her chin, gently grasped her hand and said, "Hello, my name is Leyou."


    Fanzhuo just took a casual look at Leyou, and then withdrew his vision. He didn''t expect to meet her here. After all, she left resolutely at that time. Two months had passed since he realized that she had really left.


    Think of their own situation, overflow in the heart full of bitterness, "long time no see, how can you be here?"


    "Don''t you know I''m Chinese?" Leyou''s tone of voice is a little bit blunt. When she sees her favorite man and another woman laughing and walking into the western restaurant, is she in a good mood?


    "Sorry, I really don''t know." He blocked all the things about Leyou for fear that knowing more information would defeat all his efforts.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now you know, you''ll remember." Her eyes never leave Fanzhuo, pick eyebrows very naturally asked, "why, came to China, the grand count of Fanzhuo don''t want to invite me to eat a meal?"


    Fanzhuo took a look at the opposite Bodhi, and knew that leyouyou might be jealous. A very shallow radian appeared in the corner of his mouth, "what do you want to eat?"


    Seeing his smiling face, his heart is rippling and his fists are clenched. In her eyes, it''s obvious that it''s intentional.


    Zhang ZhangZui was thinking about what to say, but he saw the fifth Nian walking slowly towards him not far away. At the moment, her face was gloomy, and her eyes were locked tightly on Fanzhuo. From her murderous eyes, she could see that she was suspicious of Fanzhuo.


    In the heart secretly called a bad, read how can be here?


    Fifth Nian''s eyes are always close to Fanzhuo. Yueyou''s heart sank, and the magic power of recitation is deep. I''m afraid that she can see through Fanzhuo''s identity at a glance. Thinking of this, she pointed to Fanzhuo, "you owe me a meal, let''s go." After that, Le youyou rushed to the fifth Nian, wearing high-heeled shoes 10 cm high and running without any obstacles. "Nian Nian, we have not seen each other for a long time!"


    Fifth read without a trace to avoid Le you, divided a second glare at her, as if to say we wait for a while to settle accounts.


    Her eyes were locked on Fanzhuo, and she looked at Bodhi casually. Her straight eyes ran into Bodhi''s heart. That eye shocked her whole body. The Buddha''s release was a thousand years ago. She looked at Bodhi with examination. The fifth thought did not expect that they would meet again here.


    Bodhi pursed his lips. "Count fandrow, we are in trouble. We must leave immediately."


    Fanzhuo also recognized the fifth thought and nodded slightly, "OK."


    But he didn''t expect that leyouyou would know that woman?


    This world is really too small!


    He picked up the handkerchief gracefully, wiped the corners of his mouth gently, then put down the handkerchief and went away with Bodhi.


    Fifth, seeing that they wanted to run away, they could not help but quicken their pace. Yueyou grabbed her by the wrist. "Niannian, we haven''t seen each other for ten days and a half months. How about we sit and chat in a place later?"


    She threw away Leyou''s hand and saw the figure of the man and the woman disappear. She said angrily, "Leyou, tell me, is he the one you like?"


    Yue youyou pursed her lips and said nothing. Seeing the fifth thought, she couldn''t help but get angry. "Yue Youyou, I think you are crazy."


    "Read it. I''ll take care of it."


    "What do you do, waiting for him to bite you?"


    Yueyou took a deep breath. "I''m afraid he won''t bite me."


    "You Do you like him that much? "


    "What''s the use of liking, and he doesn''t respond to me." Thinking of Fanzhuo, Leyou''s heart is full of grievances. "This is between me and him. Don''t mind your own business."


    The fifth read is angry to pale, pointing to Leyou fingers are shaking, "Leyou, do you take me as your friend, out of such a big thing, you even don''t say a word to me, if I didn''t run into him, are you going to wait for him to bite you, just tell me?"Seeing that her face wasn''t very good, Le youyou immediately softened, "well, well, you don''t know your current situation. I speak a little bit, but I swear, I''m not sincere. It''s just that I can''t understand him for a while. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time. You can speak to me slowly." Fifth, I have decided to pay attention. Today I have to be happy to explain the relationship clearly. Then he added, "if you can''t make it clear, I''ll find him myself and let him make it clear to me."


    Le youyou is thoroughly convinced, and immediately hands clasped, "hero, spare your life, you must not go to find him."


    When I heard my cell phone''s text message ring, fifth Nian took out my cell phone. After the meeting, are you and yo going out tonight?


    Fifth read full Leng for several seconds, looked at the watch, now it is 12:45, finished, promised Cheng Nuo''s parents'' meeting.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? If you have something to do, go ahead! " I''m afraid I have to explain all the ancestors of the eighteen generations of Fanzhuo clearly, even the matter of which vampire family came from.


    Seeing Le youyou want to escape, the fifth Nian gritted her teeth and grabbed her wrist, "don''t go, for your sake, even if you are busy, you can push it."


    Then he called min Yuchen, "husband, where are you?"


    "Getting ready to go home."


    "Can you help me to hold a parents'' meeting for Cheng Nuo? I have something else to do."


    "Is something wrong with you?" Min Yuchen immediately asked.


    "No, there is something wrong with you. She wants to die. I have to stop her." Le youyou looks loveless. Doesn''t she just like a vampire? As for the bad thing to say? It''s like she''s trying to kill herself.


    Min Yuchen asked with concern, "are you two OK?"


    Le youyou shouts to the phone, "it''s OK, it''s OK, Niannian is playing with me?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll send Cheng Nuo''s class to you. From a normal point on, I think you may be late to go now. Go to find out the situation and never let Cheng Nuo be bullied in vain." Fifth, there is a kind of big idea. It''s a pity that I won''t go today.


    Min Yuchen mouth a smoke, his daughter-in-law''s combat effectiveness seems to have improved several grades, "you don''t worry, I will call you after the end."


    "All right."


    Min Yuchen hangs up and looks at the time. It''s already 12:50. Looking at his uniform, he sighs. He has no time to go back to change clothes. It seems that he has to wear his uniform to hold a parents'' meeting for Cheng Nuo.


    I wanted to keep a low profile, but I really didn''t have time.


    "Go to No.25 middle school."


    "Yes, chief."


    Scout Li Kuo turned the car around, turned around and drove towards the 25th middle school.


    "Wait a moment and drive back to the compound of the military region yourself."


    Li Kuo pursed his lips. "The land admiral asked me to follow you all the time." Min Yuchen pick eyebrow, just listen to Li Kuo continue to say, "I''m afraid you again weak, sick, this period of time I''m afraid he also tired, don''t want to pick up your hands of the mess."


    "Is there anyone down here who is not obedient during this time?"


    "That''s a group of recruits. They are very happy to see you away. When you come back these two days, they have calmed down a lot. The angry general is beating his chest and feet again. He says that your people should not be in charge of him any more."


    Min Yuchen nodded, "who makes trouble, give me the list."


    "Mr. Qiao has compiled the list. It all depends on the relationship."


    Because min Yuchen was very strict with his troops in the previous affairs of Zhou Wen, and it was not easy to rely on his relationship in the Northeast military region, so he had a few days off. These recruits had never met min Yuchen, so they were fearless and active in gangs for a few days.

 Chapter 418

    Cheng Nuo takes a look at the time, and it''s almost a little later. Niannian''s sister hasn''t come yet. Is something wrong?


    She is not a person who is late, and she will not break her promise. If she agrees, she will do it. I took out my cell phone from my pocket and wanted to call her. I was afraid that I would call her. Maybe she was rushing here anxiously?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Nuo put the phone back in his pocket.


    If it''s a big deal, tell the teacher that the family can''t come.


    Cheng Lin looks at Cheng Nuo and looks at the phone all the time. She smiles on the table and asks, "why, don''t you tell the teacher that your mother can''t come?"


    Cheng Nuo''s face is stiff, and he doesn''t even bother to give a look of unnecessary disgust to him. He has never seen such a person as him. He just wants to live a miserable life. Only in this way can he show a higher feeling than others.


    Cheng Lin pushed him hard, "Cheng Nuo, I''m talking to you? Are you dumb? " Cheng Lin''s childhood was so miserable that it was not easy for his mother to find his father. In order to have a father, he learned to look at people at a young age and showed great love for uncle Cheng. His mother said that if Uncle Cheng could be his father, he would have a happy family from now on, and everyone would look up to him Live by the breath of his nose.


    He doesn''t want to be a servant any more. Even if he doesn''t like Uncle Cheng, he has to pretend that he likes him very much.


    For Cheng Lin, in those days, it was Cheng Nuo who gave him unlimited motivation. He accidentally saw the picture in Uncle Cheng''s wallet. He was a child who had nothing to do with the world. He looked at the whole world with pure eyes. He had no worries or worries. His world was as clean as an angel, which made him crazy and jealous.


    He doesn''t understand why God gave Cheng Nuo the best, but he wants to live like this, constantly flattering a man he doesn''t like and making him his father.


    Knowing Cheng Nuo''s preference from his father''s mouth, he has the idea of replacing Cheng Nuo and becoming uncle Cheng''s only son.


    He has been supporting himself with his disgust for Cheng Nuo. When everything becomes his own, Cheng Lin has never been so happy. When he was seven years old, after his father and mother got married, he never met Cheng Nuo again.


    I thought it was all my own, but I didn''t expect to meet Cheng Nuo after returning home. Although they haven''t seen it, Cheng Nuo has hardly changed. It''s very similar to the photo of that year. As a result, he saw the teacher''s husband, who is a soldier in the army. Naturally, he could understand the rank represented by his clothes. He put away his angry expression and asked in dismay, "Mr. here, who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 419

    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    Min Yuchen said faintly, "give my brother-in-law a parents'' meeting."


    Cheng Nuo looks at Min Yuchen in consternation. In his eyes, min Yuchen is so superior that he can''t reach him. But he can not avoid saying that he came to hold a parents'' meeting for his brother-in-law, which makes Cheng Nuo''s eyes almost red and feel the feeling of being protected by others.


    The teacher still can''t react. She won''t believe that Min Yuchen is Cheng Nuo''s parent.


    Now it''s not that the teachers don''t believe it, even the parents sitting at the desks don''t believe it.


    They all thought that he had gone to the wrong classroom. When they heard such an analysis, the teacher naturally believed it. He was relieved and said, "this gentleman, did you go to the wrong classroom?"


    Min Yuchen has seen Cheng Nuo for a long time, but he still chooses to ask, "isn''t Cheng Nuo from this class?"


    Cheng Nuo?


    Everyone is shocked to see to Cheng Nuo, some of Zheng Zheng can''t come back to God, he said he is to whom to open the parents'' meeting?


    It seems to be my brother-in-law. If I say so, is Cheng Nuo''s brother-in-law the king in front of me?


    The teacher feels that her palms are sweating. What''s the situation? Can someone tell her why Cheng Nuo''s brother-in-law is a colonel in military uniform?


    Didn''t he grow up in a single parent family?


    "Cheng, Cheng Nuo, is he your brother-in-law?" Listen carefully, you can still hear the teacher''s voice trembling slightly.


    Cheng Nuo stands up and looks at Min Yuchen. The melon eaters feel that coming here to attend the parents'' meeting today is like watching a suspense movie. After all, their parents know about Cheng Nuo from their children. They have never heard of it. Are Cheng Nuo and Cheng Lin brothers?


    Teachers are about to feel that their world is collapsing. How can the boss of Chengde electronics be Chengnuo''s father? Aren''t Chenglin and Chengnuo brothers?


    Min Yuchen takes a light look at Cheng Zhifeng and immediately looks at Cheng Nuo. His eyes seem to ask again, who is this man?


    Cheng Nuo quickly explained, "brother-in-law, this is my father. Later, I married Cheng Lin''s mother. We have lost contact for many years. We only met recently."


    "Hello, Cheng Lin''s father."


    Cheng Nuo''s words are no doubt about the fact that Cheng Lin is not his own son. They even know the key things. Cheng Lin''s mother is probably a junior. Even the teacher thinks that the Cheng family is like a big fight in a mansion, and she is so innocent that she is involved in it.


    Cheng Lin''s face was pale and he lost his blood color in a moment. Facing the eyes of other students, he couldn''t help roaring, "what are you staring at me for? Be careful that I blind you in the eyes. "


    All parents can''t help but take a breath. How could such a small child say such vicious words?


    Cheng''s cold face, "shut up, no education."


    Cheng Lin''s face became whiter. From childhood to adulthood, what he was told most was that he was uneducated. His mother had no father to support him. When he finally turned Cheng Nuo''s father into himself, he thought that his father was in pain, but he didn''t expect that his father would say he was uneducated one day.


    He can''t help blushing and angry. He thinks that they have met secretly behind his back. Maybe Cheng Nuo has said something that shouldn''t be said. Maybe Cheng Zhifeng has seen through his tricks for a long time. Now he''s really stupid.


    "Cheng Nuo''s mother married my father-in-law. How did his sister come from?"


    Cheng''s heart a tight, didn''t think Ning Yao really married?


    Isn''t the other party selling urn? How come I''ve never seen such an aggressive son-in-law before? Cheng Zhifeng suddenly feels like being compared.


    Min Yuchen looked at the teacher, "teacher, please continue to talk about the shortcomings of our family Cheng Nuo!"


    This is really embarrassing. How could the teacher in front of the platform say it again? Later, even the teacher didn''t know what he said?


    When the teacher said it was over, min Yuchen first stood up and nodded to the teacher, "as for what the teacher criticized us, I''ll find someone to investigate. Thank you!" Then he looked at Cheng Nuo, "let''s go, let''s go home first!"


    Cheng Nuo follows min Yuchen. They don''t say hello to Cheng Zhifeng from the beginning to the end. They leave him alone to face the people''s eyes, and his face is more and more smelly.


    The teacher suddenly thought of something, quickly chased out, only in time to see them two on a military vehicle at the school gate, and then left, she quickly took out her mobile phone, dialed her husband''s phone, "quick, help me check a military vehicle license plate."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "You''re not going to find out so much nonsense."


    "Well, you should give the license plate number!"


    She reported on the license plate number, by the way, the other party''s surname min, min of menneiwen.


    When the teacher''s husband heard this, he joked, "isn''t this from the eight families?"The teacher suddenly felt that the air was thin, "no, can''t be so unlucky?"

 Chapter 420

    On the bus, Cheng Nuo was very formal, "sister, brother-in-law, thank you for coming today!"


    Min Yuchen inquired, "do you want to change classes? I''ve inquired about it. You have a good teacher in grade three. "


    Cheng Nuo shook his head. "Thanks for my brother-in-law''s concern. I won''t change my class. My mother told me that I can''t shrink back when I encounter difficulties. Our head teacher teaches politics, which has nothing to do with other subjects. I decide how to study by myself. After all, I will graduate in one semester. How can I survive this semester? Besides, I met my sister today I don''t think she will embarrass me any more


    Min Yuchen takes a deep look at Cheng Nuo. He has a light smile on his mouth. It''s the children educated by his mother-in-law. As expected, it''s different. If you want to be someone else, I''m afraid you''ve already thought about changing teachers and even how to teach them. But Cheng Nuo''s idea is to try to adapt to this environment.


    "It''s really good for you to think so. We will meet some bad people all our lives, but we can''t be influenced by people like them. I respect your decision."


    Hearing min Yuchen''s praise is a great encouragement to Cheng Nuo.


    "Brother in law, can I ask you a question?"


    "You said


    "If the fifth uncle really married my mother, would you accept my mother?"


    Min Yuchen did not expect that he would ask such a question and asked, "will you accept my father-in-law as your father?"


    Cheng Nuo thought for a moment and said, "as long as I''m good to my mother, my mother likes him, but I don''t care."


    Reach out, pat his thin shoulder, "I and you Niannian elder sister, even your little brother, the only condition is that he can sincerely accept your mother and son, although I joined the family for a short time, but I can see Niannian really treat you as a younger brother, you are happy, your mother can really accept my father-in-law."


    Cheng Nuo takes a few deep breaths. He is moved and speechless. He suddenly feels that it''s good to have such a brother-in-law, and it''s good to be protected.


    "Brother in law, thank you."


    Min Yuchen smiles and sends Cheng Nuo home. Then he explains to Ning Yao about today''s parents'' meeting. Ning Yao is surprised that she doesn''t even know about her son''s parents'' meeting.


    "Sister Ning, Cheng Nuo is very good. Living in a single parent family, she lacks a little self-confidence. Maybe she didn''t grow up with her father. Especially when she was wronged, she didn''t dare to say. She must be afraid that you would get angry. She always thinks that she is the only man in the family. He should protect you, but she forgets that she is just a child." It''s rare that Min Yuchen can say such a thing, but Ning Yao can hear it inside and outside.


    "Thank you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go first."


    Ning Yao looks at Min Yuchen''s back. After a long time, she opens her mouth and asks her son, "did you hear that? Does your brother-in-law seem to have something to say?"


    Cheng Nuo shrugged, "I can hear it."


    "What do you think he wants to hint at me?"


    "He just wants to tell you that this family can''t do without a man. If you want to have a second plum blossom, you can consider his father-in-law."


    Ning Yao slightly a Zheng, backhand a slap hit the son''s buttocks, "you this is take your mother to tease?"


    Cheng Nuo covered his buttocks and bared his teeth. "Mom, you hurt too much!" He''s just telling the truth. Does it hurt so much?


    "It''s my kindness to slap you. I haven''t hit you with a stick. Why don''t you tell me about the big event of your parents'' meeting? I want to see how Cheng Zhifeng''s stepson wants to bully my son. Do you really think Ning Yao is a bully? Give them this pair of shameless little three mother and son used to go wrong, repeatedly to bully my son


    Since her mother rolled down the stairs, she seldom saw her angry. Instead of her previous irritability, she made him feel more insecure. She always felt like a dream. Did God change him into a gentle mother, and was afraid that God would take back such a mother one day, so he lived with fear all these years.


    But over the years, the only thing that hasn''t changed is that she always loves herself.


    He red eyes, hugged his mother''s thin shoulder, choked and said, "Mom, I love you!"


    Ning Yao also flushed her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she didn''t have any feelings for Cheng Nuo. After all, all she wanted was her daughter. But Cheng Nuo''s eyes, which were afraid of being abandoned, softened her heart as a mother. Even the memories in the original owner''s head made her feel sorry for the child. She wanted to accept other people''s bodies, so she had to take it for granted It''s in the heart of bringing up children for others to repay him that he insists on fighting for the custody of Cheng Nuo.


    Not accompanied by Niannian, those guilt breeding almost engulfed all her reason. She transferred all her love to Niannian to Cheng Nuo, who taught her how to be a mother.


    After so many years together, she has already regarded Cheng Nuo as her own son.


    Hugging his son hard, his once thin shoulder has become wider, and he has grown up, "Cheng Nuo, I love you, too!" No matter who she is?Fifth, as soon as the gate was opened, the mother and son, who embraced each other warmly, could not help but pick their eyebrows.


    Cheng Nuo has grown up. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be easily caught in his coquetry. "Mom, the person that my brother-in-law wants you to think about is coming. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Ning Yao''s face was stiff, and she slapped her son''s ass, but he dodged easily, "Mom, how old am I? Can you stop spanking me?"


    "I''m your mother. What are you afraid of?"


    Cheng Nuo runs upstairs with a smile. Ning Yao looks at his back as he jumps up and down to escape. She sighs. She thinks that Cheng Zhifeng has held a parents'' meeting for other people''s son and bullies her son with the third son. She feels very angry. She really wants to pull the cheap man out. Finally, she gives him a flat to relieve her hatred.


    When I met min Yuchen at the door, I naturally knew the whole thing. He was always the one who knew Yunyao best. He was extremely protective, especially when she couldn''t see people around him hurt. Especially Cheng Nuo, who was her own son, was worried that she had no excuse to attend the 20th Anniversary reception of my group. Now this opportunity has come. My company was originally built for Yunyao Li, now with her is complete, he naturally hope Yunyao can participate, naturally as the fifth lady.


    "It''s said that Cheng De electronics has been asking for an invitation for the 20th anniversary of Myy. Ning Yao, do you want to go?"


    Muyunyao blinked, looked at the elegant face of the fifth launch, sipped her lips and asked, "if they want to go, you can give them. I''m sure I won''t go."


    "I thought you''d want to kill their spirit?"


    "I want to kill them, but why do I have to do with you?" She plays hard, others are afraid of three points.


    The fifth flight pretended to be stunned and said, "didn''t you and Cheng Nuo recognize me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Two days ago, Cheng Nuo called me dad."


    Ning Yao''s hand slightly a meal, "the child''s words can take seriously?"


    "He''s almost sixteen years old. He''s not too young. At least he''s too young to be a father."


    "I wanted to take the opportunity of the dance party to meet the elders of Min family and make sure of a meeting time. After Niannian gave birth to the baby, I would see when the wedding should be held. Niannian''s mother said that it was the biggest regret of a woman''s life not to have a wedding. I thought you wanted to prepare for Niannian''s wedding. It seemed that I was amorous."


    Ning Yao glares at him angrily, which is clearly intentional.


    "When?" Niannian''s wedding, she would like to accompany her daughter to participate, even if only with the side, without any participation opinions. I remember when she married ah Sheng, she was too hasty to hold a wedding. At that time, ah Shengcheng promised herself that they would hold a grand wedding when she gave birth to her daughter, but she didn''t wait for the wedding to be lost.


    "June 6."


    Ning Yao''s eyes twinkled. June 6 was Muyun Yao''s birthday. Since she became Ning Yao, she never had a birthday on June 6.


    "To remember my mother''s birthday, my group was founded on this day." His deep eyes, one can not forget the end, tightly lock her eyes, "these years, I live in a muddle, Yunyao died, why do I still live, but the moment I see you, I finally understand, what am I living for?"


    Ning Yao swallowed uneasily, deliberately dodged his eyes, "do you think it''s a bit boring to tell your wife in front of me?"


    His big hand stroked her white cheek. "Don''t hide from me. I know I''m wrong, and I want to try to make a change, so you know what I''m talking about? If you don''t want to admit it, I''d like to be a heartless man. I don''t love muyunyao, only ningyao. "

 Chapter 421

    The fifth Nian patted the table impatiently again, "Leyou, can I talk to you again? Can you show me some respect? "


    Le youyou covered his head, "elder sister, what else do you want me to say? You are a vicious woman. You are the one who keeps saying all the time. Do you want me to live?"


    "You want to live? After you are bitten by him, you don''t have to die! "


    Well, it''s back to the starting point.


    "What''s your plan?"


    "Of course, he has plans. If he accepts me, that''s all. If he doesn''t accept me, no wonder I''m angry."


    Fifth, he took a deep breath. It was really Leyou that he knew. If he could make such a remark so shameless, it was absolutely like Leyou.


    "Don''t look like you''re about to gasp again, OK? I pursue my own happiness, shouldn''t you applaud for my bravery? "


    "If the other party is a person, I will certainly applaud for you, but he is a vampire, how can you not see the seriousness of the matter?"


    Leyou sits on the sofa with her legs up. She thought about the seriousness as early as 800 years ago. Every day and night when she misses him, she will slap her face involuntarily. So many men don''t like it. How can they like a monster who lives on human blood and can''t die?


    But her face is swollen. She still wants to like him. What can she do?


    What else can she do besides accept her fate?


    "You will die, he will not. When you are gray, he is still so young. What''s more, he doesn''t love you now. Even if he falls in love with you and bites you in the future, you become a vampire and can support you through endless years. It''s his love. In case he doesn''t love you one day, you tell me, you know him at that time Everyone is dead, no one can accompany you to share your fear and fear, you want to die can''t die, what should you do? " At this point, the fifth thought is already crying.


    Scared, Leiyou quickly took out a few facial tissues and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek, "you fool, what are you crying for? It''s me who can''t die, not you."


    She angrily grabbed the tissue paper, "I do not love you?"


    Le youyou moistened his eyes with the fifth reading. "I like him. It''s not impulsive. I''m afraid he won''t bite me. If one day, I''ll go to sweep your grave every day. Let''s sit together and scold that scum man every day, OK?"


    The fifth read is absolutely by her angry smile, all at this time, she can say so not the key words.


    "Leyou, I''m really angry with you. Why can''t you be more serious when discussing such a serious topic with you?"


    Le youyou hugged his friend''s shoulder and said, "Niannian, you just think too much and bear too many people''s worries. I''m used to carrying everything by myself in Lejia, and I''m also used to thinking only about my own feelings, so I don''t regret that I like Fanzhuo. I''m afraid that if I don''t try, I will reject him. One day in the future, I will regret it to my heart My son is green, and I regret that I have no intention of the afterlife. You always worry about me being abandoned. Why don''t you worry? I''ll abandon him first. Maybe I''ve taken a fancy to other little fresh meat? "


    The fifth read lightly snorted a, "if you are such a person, I also need not get angry anxious."


    Just then, there came the sound of the door twisting. Leyou was almost ready to cry with joy. Looking at Min Yuchen, a good husband of twenty-four filial piety, he quickly waved, "Mr. min Jun, you''ve finally come back. I''m so tired of your wife. Come to comfort her, a pregnant woman with prenatal depression?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My husband will take it seriously."


    "Take it seriously. I''d better take you to a comprehensive brain examination." Carrying a bag, "OK, I''ve been tortured by you all afternoon, and my head is going to die of pain. I''ll go back to sleep."


    The fifth thought grinds his teeth, "Yueyou, your heart is really big."


    "How are you?"


    "Won''t you stay for dinner?" Min Yuchen asked.


    "Mr. min Jun, although I like your craft very much, your wife is so annoying that I can only bear to refuse." After that, she waved and ran away, for fear that she would be stopped by her friends, and she had to discuss with herself some things that she had no answer to.


    Fifth, Nianqi stamped his feet. "Yueyou, you can avoid grade one, but you can''t avoid grade 15."


    "What did she do to you?"


    "Don''t mention her. I''ve been persuading her all afternoon. I''m just a dead eye. By the way, what happened to Cheng Nuo''s parents'' meeting?"


    "I''ve asked someone about the situation and will give me a reply soon. Cheng Nuo is well educated by sister Ning."


    "Of course, she''s my mother."


    "By the way, I met your father today. Let''s go to myy20 anniversary party."


    Fifth Nian now has a conflict with the wine meeting. For the first time, she spilled wine on her future uncle''s face. For the second time, the conflict between xiaojue and her father intensified. She didn''t dare to think what would happen for the third time? "I don''t really want to go.""My father-in-law said that the Cheng family would go, and sister Ning would take Cheng Nuo to find a place. Do you still want to go?"


    The fifth read pursed lips, can''t let mother be bullied, "husband, this I have to go! I can''t let people bully sister Ning and Cheng Nuo! "


    "Well, then go! I''ll hold on for you if you need anything


    Hearing his indulgent tone, the fifth Nian chuckled, "husband, you will spoil me."


    "It''s all right. You have a sense of propriety."


    In the narrow space, I couldn''t see my fingers. I was full of resentment. I was struggling to die. I kept beating around, "let me out, let me out..." The whole space is filled with resentment and resentment.


    "Almost eleven years have passed. You are still so restless. Is it a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "Who are you?" She tried her best to feel the outside world, this is the first time she heard the voice of the outside world.


    "Who am I?" The woman laughed happily, "you don''t deserve to know who I am? But I can give you a chance to get your body back


    She was trapped in a dark world for too long, leading to a great increase in resentment. It can be said that everyone she met was like an enemy, "why should I believe you?"


    "Just because I can get you out." The woman''s relaxed tone makes her sniff. The next second, her eyes are bright. She subconsciously covers her eyes. Some of them can''t adapt to the present environment.


    After a long time, she was able to see the woman sitting on the side of the fish feeding. Her face turned pale and her five claws raised. She quickly and accurately threw out a fierce attack. Before she met the woman half a minute, she was knocked away by a strong airflow, and the whole person was thrown out like a rag.


    Just listen to a taunt, "over measure."


    "Who are you?" Terrified, she took a few steps back, tried to turn around and tried to run.


    It''s a pity that the other party immediately understood her actions, hooked her fingers, and she rushed to her side involuntarily, "Bodhi, I''ve been holding her for ten years, so there''s no need to say about the resentment. Anyway, Niannian and I are friends. I''m sure she''ll like such a small gift as this


    Bodhi silently lowered his head, and a struggle flashed in his eyes. Nvjun was so embarrassed by the fifth thought that she didn''t feel well. Why?


    But there are some things that she can''t and shouldn''t say.


    "Nvjun, what do you want me to do?"


    "You''re smart!" The woman who feeds the fish turns around. She is dressed in an ancient dress, a long, winding skirt, and half covered with white gauze, which makes her elegant and graceful.


    A pair of clear and elegant eyes light frame in the female ghost who plays ruthlessly with her porcelain teeth, and then a wave, it becomes a touch of smoke, "step forward, stretch out your hand."


    Bodhi came forward and stretched out her hand. A cloud of smoke was hidden in the palm of her hand.


    "Her body has been occupied by others for too long. You have to give others a chance to look for it. Bodhi, you should be kind-hearted and show her a way. The next step is blessing or misfortune. It depends on your own ability."


    Bodhi clenched his small hand into a fist, hesitated for a moment, then respectfully made a ceremony, "Bodhi knows."


    She waved, "go!"


    Her eyes were looking at a place, and her eyes flashed. She thought of a long time ago, she said to herself firmly, "Meier, we are good friends."


    Good friend?


    She raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth. This so-called friend, united with a capable person, imprisoned her in buzhoushan. "Fifth, I never want to be friends with you! How time flies! You are about to meet me

 Chapter 422

    To get the invitation of my group is absolutely a matter of pride for Chengde electronics. After all, when they come here, they are really integrated into the upper class society of the capital. After all, Chengde electronics has just returned home. It''s really hard for Chengde electronics to chew the hard bone of the capital. It''s located at the foot of the imperial city of China. There are eight families in the military and political circles Hand covering the sky, businessmen don''t seem to be so popular here, at least they don''t have a foothold.


    However, Myy group is different. It has long been popular abroad and has established a solid foundation in China. Now when it comes back, it will give half of its total revenue for one year to the Ministry of defense, which has already aroused people''s attention.


    So there are also eight families to attend the party. Cheng De electronics is an insignificant grain of sand in the vast sand. If it can quickly gain a foothold in the capital, I''m afraid it''s necessary to take care of the eight families.


    Cheng Zhifeng has been ready for a long time. Today, he paid a lot of money to attend the 20-year anniversary reception of my group. He bought an invitation at a high price, and then entrusted the relationship to get to know the sales director in Asia of my group. He didn''t expect Chengde to dominate China. At least, the fields involved in my group can make a fortune together with Chengde.


    Wang Huan took his son and whispered, "Cheng Lin, be honest with me today. Don''t make trouble for your father. Your father values this reception very much today."


    Cheng Lin, dressed in a black suit, looks pretty. He curiously looks at such a grand ball, which is more luxurious than a foreign party. At least they have never been invited to such a formal occasion.


    All his curious attention was focused on the rich and official second generation of the upper class. What they talked about was something he had never heard of. He thought that he had been abroad for so many years, and at least he had come back from a good fortune. Facing these gentlemen and famous ladies, he found that he was just a bumpkin, and he was afraid to open his mouth Share.


    Wang Huan tried her best to get into the circle of these ladies. Any one she called was famous. She felt like her son at the moment. She couldn''t get into other people''s circle. It would be uncomfortable to say two more words.


    He was too tired to get into the circle of the ladies who were so mean to others. Wang Huan stepped back silently, and he could hear the people behind him saying, "did you hear her just say that she was an electronic lady?"


    "Chengde electronics."


    "What kind of company is that? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Maybe it''s just a small market, selling some electric rice cookers, microwave ovens and other electronic industries, which can be called electronics." After that, all the ladies burst into laughter, and Wang Huan''s angry face changed. Sure enough, not everyone can mix in the capital.


    I took a deep breath and watched my husband running behind others, laughing and being attentive. I suddenly felt a chill. Originally, Chengde Electronics was very good, but later, my husband''s poor management led to that they could not keep up with the trend. They needed to rely on a huge enterprise, even if it became a branch. They thought they were carrying all the shares of Chengde electronics It''s hard for businessmen to get a foothold here. What''s more, they have no family to rely on.


    Seeing that his son has been squeezed out of the circle of the rich second generation, Wang Huan has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Cheng Lin goes to Wang Huan, "Mom, I can''t talk to them."


    "Why can''t you talk to them? You haven''t talked to them well. You''ve been abroad for so many years. Do you know less than them?"


    "They talked about medicine from biology, and then from medicine to the military, what eight big families, now the best is the Min family, but I don''t know anything, and I can''t even get in the conversation. Just now they talked about hannana, the queen of the entertainment industry, and how can I talk with other people''s families Cheng Lin feels really tired.


    Wang Huan opens her mouth. She has no face to talk about her son. She also can''t understand the famous ladies'' topics.


    Some of the two listless standing in the corner, looking at a small circle, but there is no place for their mother and son.


    Cheng Lin glanced at a person who shouldn''t be here at all. He quickly pulled his mother''s arm and pointed to a certain direction, "Ma, look!"


    Wang Huan raised her eyes and saw a charming and bright face. Ten years later, the years did not seem to leave any trace on her. She was still so young, so beautiful, so energetic. She was very angry in her heart.


    His action is always faster than his head, and he rushes over with his skirt. Cheng Lin catches up with the corner of his mouth and runs after him.


    Ning Yao looked around, did not see the figure of Nian Nian, can not help but some disappointment.


    Cheng Nuo asked with concern, "Mom, are you thirsty? I''ll bring you a drink."


    "I''m not thirsty. I''ll take a breath anywhere. I''m not used to such occasions."


    "I''ll stay with you for a while."


    "Go to xiaojue and let him take you for a walk to broaden your horizons. Boys always have to be independent."Cheng Nuo nodded, "OK, call me if you have something to do."


    "Ning Yao?"


    Ning Yao and Cheng Nuo look up, and it turns out that they are Wang Huan''s mother and son. If it wasn''t for the body''s deep memory of the woman in front of her, she would have to work hard to remember.


    "Cheng Nuo, go!" Ning Yao wants to send her son, but Cheng Nuo can''t bear to see his mother wronged. He used to be too young to help his mother. Now that he''s grown up, how can he let this woman bully his mother.


    Ning Yao sent Cheng Nuo because she was afraid that she would be too publicity to scare the child.


    "I''m not going."


    "Ning Yao, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you haven''t changed at all. How can you get rich? How could you have come to such a place? " This is the most unbalanced thing in Wang Huan''s heart. How much effort and how much money did they waste for this invitation? Only they know how sad they are. They thought that not everyone could come in such a place, but they didn''t expect that Ning Yao''s mother and son were qualified to come to such a place. Could she not be stimulated?


    Ningyao is no longer the former ningyao, her soul at the moment is muyunyao, naturally can not eat any loss.


    "You''re really right. You''ve got a rich man. He likes to spend money on our mother and son because he has a lot of money. However, who are you? Why can''t I remember clearly?"


    Wang Huan was stunned. If Ning Yao had been in the past, she would have rushed to tear her mouth. After many years'' absence, did she learn to act stupid?


    "What a nuisance. Didn''t my husband say that the management of the dance is very strict? How can all kinds of dogs and cats get in now? With the white of the lower taste of our party, harm I don''t want to participate in


    Wang Huan blinked her eyes. This is what she wants to say. How can she feel that her lines have been robbed?


    "Cheng Nuo, come here for me." Cheng Lin yelled with a cold face.


    Ning Yao raised her eyes and looked at Cheng Lin casually, as if looking at a humble mole ant, "are you Cheng Lin? Cheng Zhifeng''s cheap son Originally, she has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Children solve children''s problems. She only aims at Wang Huan, but the child orders Cheng Nuo in front of her. Isn''t she a little too indifferent to herself?


    As soon as Cheng Lin''s face changed, he was very angry. He clenched his fist and was about to hit Ning Yao.


    "If you are a child, you should know that if you hit it, there will be nothing wrong with Chengde electronics in China." Fifth, the right to launch is not in vain.


    Wang Huan immediately grabbed her son, for fear that Ning Yao would fall in love with a rich man. When the time comes, her husband''s good deeds will be ruined, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "Cheng Lin, don''t be impulsive. Their mother and son are just the defeated generals of our mother and son. They argue with each other and lose their identity in vain. Your father still has our mother and son in his heart. This is the result of their mother and son''s efforts all their lives."


    Ning Yao nodded seriously, "you''re right. Thanks for your damage, you can make me rich. If you want to keep the wind of Cheng, I''m afraid I''m not as good as beggars outside."


    "You..."


    Cheng Nuo looks at her mother in surprise. Her memory when she was a child is too deep. Her mother is not a playful person. She is usually stimulated by Wang Huan and is about to start her own work. Now she can defeat what the other party says. It''s really cool.


    "Ning Yao, Cheng Nuo, why are you here?" Cheng Zhifeng chatted with the Asia Regional Director of my group for a short time, but he was pushed aside by one big man after another. How could he not understand that he was fairly good abroad, and how could he be so broken at home.


    Just saw Wang Huan and Cheng Lin''s expression is not right, along their line of sight is very easy to see Ning Yao and Cheng Nuo, did not expect that they can come to such a place.


    thought of Cheng Nuokai, a military uniform man at the parents'' meeting. He made an investigation after the accident. The only person who met was only the Min family, who was the first of the eight families.


    How can a daughter who sells urn be min''s daughter-in-law? He doesn''t believe it''s true.


    Only when he has a little way, maybe he''s just putting on airs, in order to give Cheng Nuo a face.


    For fear that Wang Huan will embarrass Ning Yao and Cheng Nuo, he gives up the good opportunity to join the circle and comes to rescue them.


    Wang Huan saw the wind of Cheng, immediately affectionately took up his arm, "husband, why are you here? Your ex-wife is amazing. She said she had a rich man. Is that funny? "


    Cheng Zhifeng looks at Ning Yao in surprise. "You talk nonsense in front of our son. Cheng Nuo is about to be called bad by you."


    Cheng Nuo is angry and wants to say something, but Ning Yao stops him. "I know better than you if I have taught Cheng Nuo bad, but please teach your stepson well. If you dare to bully my son again and say I don''t love children, I''ll beat his mother. If he dares to let my son hang up, I''ll let his mother become a pig. And you''d better be smart, don''t worry The difference between the natural and the natural is not clear. "Cheng Zhifeng immediately turns black. Cheng Lin''s little temper is immediately ignited. He clenches his fist and is about to hit Ning Yao. However, he is held by a powerful force behind him. Don''t go over his back.


    Cheng Lin immediately cried out a pain, and a cold sweat came out of his pale face. Wang Huan immediately screamed sharply, "who are you? Why are you holding my son? "


    Fifth, there is not too much expression on his elegant face, and there is a faint radian in the corner of his mouth. Cheng Zhifeng recognizes that he is the brilliant boss. He is only 19 years old, but with the help of my group, and now he is in the upper class of China.


    He quickly respectfully said, "fifth president, the dog is abrupt, young and not sensible, I''m sorry to bump into you!"


    When Wang Huan heard this, he didn''t dare to knock.


    See his vision move to Ning Yao and Cheng Nuo''s body, "are you all right?"


    Ning Yao shook her head, "it''s OK."


    Xu is this side of the commotion startled others, have cast to pay attention to the ceremony, secretly have guessed the latest plot.


    Among the real celebrities present, who don''t know the relationship between the brilliant boss and the president of my group, and they know more clearly who min''s granddaughter-in-law is?


    Didn''t expect to have a fool dare to provoke the fifth?


    How funny!


    Cheng Zhifeng looks at Ning Yao in shock. After a long time, he asks, "Ning Yao, do you know the brilliant boss?"


    Rather than pay attention to him, Ning Yao looks at the fifth and asks, "why hasn''t your sister come yet?"


    "They''ll be there soon. There''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m afraid you''ll be bullied. Let me keep an eye on you all the time."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "My father is chatting with min''s father and mother. Let me take you there."


    This is the rhythm of talking about marriage. Ning Yao quickly nodded, "I said, why didn''t I see him when I came here?" I thought he lied, and he came here on purpose.


    Wujue took a look at Cheng Zhifeng. "If you want to find something here, I''ll send someone to ask you out."


    Cheng Zhifeng''s family watched as Ning Yao and Cheng Nuo walked into the circle of the eight families. Just now, he couldn''t even squeeze into that place. Now, they watched as Ning Yao and Cheng Nuo went in easily. They were so anxious that they followed them all the way. They padded their toes and looked towards the circle of the eight families. Until they saw Ning Yao walking in front of the man who sold the urn, they heard something in their ears People are asking, "who''s the woman who just came to my president?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that she is not small. Even the brilliant boss is polite to her."


    Wang Huan breath in the chest, up or down, full of thought is, that woman really close to the rich?


    Cheng Zhifeng is red face, dead also don''t believe that the man who sells the urn is my president?


    Cheng Lin clenched his fist hard, only to feel that the world in front of him was black and white. How could Cheng Nuo squeeze into the upper class so quickly?

 Chapter 423

    Fifth Nian is wearing a water blue dress, which makes her slim and thin. Only her protruding belly represents that she is pregnant, and the month is already very big.


    She takes min Yuchen''s arm and looks around for Ning Yao''s mother and son for fear that they will be bullied by Cheng Zhifeng''s family.


    "Husband, have you seen sister Ning and Cheng Nuo?"


    "Not yet. Go to see my parents. Maybe they are together."


    Min Yuchen is wearing a black suit. His dress has never been fancy. However, no matter what kind of clothes he wears, he will always have the style of king. He will show his domineering attitude when he shows up. At least he will be the focus of attention when he comes out.


    Cheng Zhifeng and Cheng Lin recognize that this man is Cheng Nuo''s brother-in-law as soon as min Yuchen appears on the stage. When they look at the woman beside him, she is probably Niannian elder sister in Cheng Nuo''s mouth. Wang Huan also follows their line of sight and says, "what''s the matter? Who are those two? "


    Even Cheng Zhifeng and his son found out that as soon as the two men appeared, the atmosphere of the party solidified.


    You can also hear whispers of discussion, "before I thought that this woman had climbed into the Min family of the eight families. Now it seems that there is such a powerful father who would donate money to Huaxia if he didn''t agree. If we are a member of the eight families, we also want to give up such a daughter-in-law."


    "It seems that the Min family will only get better in the future."


    "In the future, if you have eyes, don''t offend people casually, especially the granddaughter-in-law of the Min family of the eight major families. I''m afraid she will die with a sense of rhythm."


    "Don''t worry, our small family has nothing to do with the eight families. We can''t offend them if we want to." After that, a few people smile in a low voice. Cheng Zhifeng and Cheng Lin, who are standing beside them, don''t look very well. Even Wang Huan, who hasn''t experienced the parents'' meeting, can see that Ning Yaozhen is close to the rich man. The rich man''s daughter is more powerful, and her mother-in-law is the head of the eight families.


    Today, Cheng De electronics may not be as good as a grain of sand in the eyes of people like them. Cheng Zhifeng has never felt so shameful as today. He was forced by a man selling bone ash boxes for no reason. In the end, he learned that the other party was someone he wanted to curry favor with.


    If he didn''t think that he had spent a lot of money on the invitation before, he would have left now. It would be a shame.


    Min Yuchen and the fifth Nian come to Cheng''s father and son. They can''t help but pause. They are swept by their indifference, and a chill overflows from their hearts. Cheng Zhifeng wipes his sweat frequently. Cheng Lin is young, and his legs are weak. He relies on Wang huanhuai, who is shaking his legs.


    The fifth thought pretended to be puzzled and asked, "husband, who are they?"


    "Cheng Nuo''s real father."


    Fifth Nian didn''t look at Cheng Zhifeng''s face. Instead, he looked at Cheng Lin and walked up to him, "are you Cheng Lin?" Asked softly.


    People will question the eyes of a large number of brush in his body, he subconsciously trembled all over, involuntarily swallowed saliva, subconsciously nodded, but think of yourself, this is not a trap?


    Then he shook his head heavily and looked at the fifth thought in embarrassment. Finally, he didn''t know whether he should nod or shake his head.


    Fifth Nian chuckled, "are you or not?" Regardless of whether Cheng Lin would answer himself, he patted him on the shoulder. "We Chengnuo mentioned you, you want to get along with us Chengnuo, you know?" He said in a joking tone, "if we get hurt again, my sister will be really angry!"


    Took up min Yuchen''s arm, "husband, let''s go, don''t let sister Ning wait."


    "Well!"


    Cheng Lin''s legs softened and he sat down on the ground. His face turned pale. He could almost hear his heart beating.


    Wang Huan tried to pull up his son, but found that he was weak, even if he could stand up all the trouble, not to mention helping up his son.


    Cheng Zhifeng is upset, but he is scared by this sudden identity.


    He never thought that Ning Yao could find a better one after she left her. For him, it definitely hurt his man''s self-esteem.


    Looking up, you can see that sister Ning and her mother-in-law are having a good talk. The short distance is full of twists and turns. The fifth Nian didn''t expect that she would see the man you like here. She suddenly changed her direction, came to Fanzhuo and stretched out her little white hand. "Hello, I''m the fifth Nian. We''ve met before."


    With a goblet in one hand and a pocket in the other hand, Fanzhuo looks at the familiar face of the fifth Nian, and tears out a very shallow smile at the corner of his mouth. Only at this time did anyone notice Fanzhuo, a man who has been very silent from the beginning. Fangfo doesn''t have any sense of existence, but when others pay attention to him, they feel that this man is as arrogant as min Junye.


    Fanzhuo took a look at the small white hand, calmly smile, put the goblet aside, and then held each other''s hand.


    When two hands hold each other, can feel each other''s contest, from each other''s eyes to see a dim meaning.Min Yuchen looks up and down at Fanzhuo. It seems that this person is not as simple as it seems. Who is he?


    Bodhi, who was standing on one side, was anxious. If she was injured at the reception, she would not be able to complete the task, and even be punished by the empress.


    There was a more examination in his eyes. He stepped forward, lowered his voice, and whispered, "Miss five, count fandrow is your father''s guest, so you don''t want to make the scene too stiff, do you?"


    For Bodhi, the fifth thought can''t say what kind of feeling she has. She only thinks that this person has many secrets, which may be related to herself. Otherwise, at the first sight, she would not have the illusion of being seen through.


    Fifth Nian naturally dislikes Bodhi for no reason. She has her own secret, but she doesn''t know what it is. How can she make people not angry.


    "Get out of here," he said


    Fanzhuo loose hands, "the fifth lady a little bad temper."


    Fifth Nian also released his hand. "Pregnant women have bad temper. Count fandrow, please forgive me, but I really want to say something to count fandrow."


    "It''s about joy?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t have to say that. She and I can''t do it."


    Fifth Nian sipped his lips. It''s really inappropriate, but it''s not his turn to say this. He wanted to hold his collar and ask them, what''s wrong with them?


    She could only chuckle, "count fandrow, it''s good that you''ve lived so long. We really can''t afford to play love games with you." After that, he took min Yuchen''s arm and turned to leave. His eyes were red and he hummed a few times.


    Min Yuchen probably knows who the man is. I''m afraid Gu Nan is dead.


    "Husband, what''s wrong with you? That scum man rejected you so quickly?" The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips and drew a very shallow arc at the corner of his mouth. "Do you want them to be together or not?"


    "If he is an ordinary man, naturally I will raise both hands in favor of him."


    In the eyes of Niannian, ordinary men are mostly living people, abnormal are ghosts. "He''s not human?"


    "Vampire."


    "You you know..." In the middle of the question, min Yuchen stops and shakes her head. How can that woman not know that she always likes to do something shocking. "What happened to that vampire?"


    "I''ve asked someone to investigate these days, and I can probably find out his origin. Do you know Adam and Eve in the western world?"


    "Yes, I have."


    "They ate the forbidden fruit of love and gave birth to two sons, Cain and Albuquerque. Later Cain killed Albuquerque and got the punishment of God. He was not old and died, and became a monster who made a living by sucking blood. Later Cain got to know Lilith. They gave birth to thirteen children and formed a huge vampire family. I suspect that fandrow was one of the ten One of the three vampire families, he can be called earl. Before he died, most of them were vampires like clan leaders. They had always avoided the world and were not active in front of people. But he came to China in person. I doubt that he must have some purpose. "


    "So you''re already investigating him?"


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll leave this matter to Wu Nian. Although the old man is a meat and wine monk, he has a kind heart and doesn''t want to make China the second hometown of vampires, so he has been investigating all this time!"


    Min Yuchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, really afraid that she personally went to investigate.


    Fortunately, she''s still a little measured.

 Chapter 424

    Fanzhuo nodded slightly to Bodhi, "excuse me for a moment."


    Bodhi nodded, "OK, I''ll stand here and wait for count van der Rohe."


    When Fanzhuo left, Bodhi rubbed his hands with each other, and his eyebrows and eyes were fierce. "Enough, if you don''t stop, you won''t have to find your body all your life. If it wasn''t for a lady who wiped away your ghost resentment, you thought you could avoid the eyes of the fifth thought just now."


    "Who is she?"


    "The biggest difficulty for you to get back to your body is to be a master of Taoism."


    Female ghost can''t help sniffing, "if anyone stops me from getting back my body, I will kill who?"


    "Beyond our capacity, the fifth idea is the 87th generation of the fifth Heavenly Master. If you don''t have the help of the empress, you will be reduced to ashes now. If you can''t listen to the action, I will destroy you directly."


    The female ghost is afraid of the majesty of the female monarch, so she doesn''t dare to move at will any more.


    Ning Yao has never thought that song Molan is such a reasonable person. They have a good conversation. For song Molan, it''s a good thing that Niannian can meet such a stepmother. After all, they get along well with each other, and she doesn''t have to worry about her daughter-in-law''s injury. Coincidentally, Ning Yao also thinks that song Molan can pick up Niannian when she knows what it is By her, this is more precious to Ning Yao than anything else.


    She is relieved to marry Niannian to min''s family. Niannian is a blessed child, with a beloved husband and such open-minded parents in law. Even her grandparents are very kind to her. I''m afraid there''s nothing better than this.


    "Mom, sister Ning, what are you talking about so happily?"


    Song Moran said with a smile, "we are discussing the wedding of the two of you. When you give birth to a child, our two families will hold the wedding. In our Chinese country, it''s not incomplete to just get a license but not hold the wedding."


    "I agree with your mother-in-law."


    Fifth read with a smile nodded, "all listen to you."


    "If you agree, we''ll take care of the two of you. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    The fifth read for the wedding no requirements, if their mother and mother-in-law like, then in accordance with their requirements, she doesn''t matter, "you two have a good discussion, don''t quarrel!"


    Listening to the fifth reading joke, Ning Yao and song Molan look at each other and smile, "this child!"


    "You didn''t ask?"


    Fifth read shaking his head, "no request, you arrange it!"


    Ning Yao asked min Yuchen, "Yuchen, what about you? Do you have any other requirements?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "no, sister Ning and my mother decided."


    Song Moran glared at his son, "you two are bridegroom and bride. Why don''t you ask at all? It seems that the wedding is for us?"


    "It''s not for you, of course, but the people in China like to be lively and festive. My husband and I are not very good at such details, so we''ll trouble my mother and sister Ning." Fifth, she comforted her mother-in-law.


    "Or we can talk."


    Cheng Zhifeng and his family can''t fit into this kind of situation. After all, they are not famous and powerful, and the people here are rich or expensive. They don''t even bother to pay attention to them.


    Wang Huan can only focus on Cheng Nuo. The three of them have the cheek to find Cheng Nuo and make up with each other. Cheng Nuo is always cold and doesn''t even want to say anything extra. In Cheng Zhifeng''s eyes, it''s not delicious. They even have to rely on their son''s nose to survive. The key is that this smelly boy doesn''t care about you. It''s just a shame I don''t think much of him as a father.


    Cheng''s wind is holding a stream of gas, is also black face, don''t want to stick son''s cold buttocks.


    Wang Huan is different. For the sake of Cheng Lin''s future, Cheng Nuo should bring Cheng Lin into the upper class society. "Cheng Nuo, my aunt just learned that Cheng Lin bullied you at school. My aunt is here to compensate you. You see, you are all surnamed Cheng. Cheng De electronics is also your brother''s, and you should support each other in the future! We are a family. We must work together. "


    Cheng Nuo sneered, "my mother only gave birth to me. How can I be brothers with Cheng Lin?"


    Cheng Lin immediately changed his face and clenched his fist, "smelly boy, ghosts want to be brothers with you. Don''t be shameless. Your mother is just a rich man. You and your mother are just a little luckier than me. If the rich man kicks your mother and son, you are not as good as me."


    When Cheng Zhifeng hears this, he turns his nose. What do they mean that their mother and son are lucky? Can he and Wang Huan meet themselves only when they are not lucky?


    Wang Huan also recognized what was wrong, and quickly winked at his son, "shut up, don''t talk, you see you make your father angry."


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Cheng Lin gave a submissive call, "Dad, I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else."


    Cheng Zhifeng snorted, "what do you mean? I can hear it clearly. I''m sorry, I can''t do it. My father has let you cry in vain these years.""Husband, don''t say that, OK? Cheng Lin is still a child, he just has words without heart."


    "The most terrible thing is to say something without heart, because what you say is true."


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t bother to see the ugly face of their family''s quarrel. He turns around and wants to leave. Cheng Zhifeng grabs his son by the wrist. "Next month is your grandfather''s 70th birthday. You have to go home."


    "Good." Cheng Nuo looks down at Cheng Zhifeng, who is holding on to him. "Let go."


    "Take me to your stepfather." Cheng Zhifeng said that, his face was hot, as if he had been slapped by many people, and his whole face was in pain and wanted to be buried in ice.


    Cheng Nuo sneered, "he''s there chatting with his brother-in-law''s father. You can go to him in person. He must have a deep impression on you."


    Cheng Zhifeng was so angry with his son that he gritted his teeth and said, "Cheng Nuo, don''t forget, I''m your father, your own father. Cheng De Electronics will be yours in the future. If I''m ok, you will be OK. He''s just your stepfather. What can he give you?"


    "He can be nice to my mom."


    Cheng was speechless when the wind was stifled.


    If it''s not the wrong occasion, he will tell his son loudly. If your mother wants to, I will be good to your mother in the future.


    Wang Huan and Cheng Lin turn pale and look at Cheng Zhifeng resentfully. Sure enough, what they are born with is different from what others are born with. He even says in front of them that Cheng De Electronics will be Cheng Nuo in the future, so what are their mother and son?


    Fifth, he looks at Cheng Nuo not far away. He seems to be trapped. Even if two people''s eyes intersect, he never asks for help from himself. He thinks of the fifth best, fighting with his son stubbornly, "brother min, I have something to do. I''ll come back to you later."


    "You''re busy."


    The fifth lift off put the red wine glass into the tray of the waiter, and then went to Cheng Nuo with two hands. Until he came to the back of Cheng Zhifeng, he stopped, "Cheng Nuo, you go to get something to eat for your mother."


    Cheng Nuo''s sight falls on Cheng Zhifeng''s wrist, saying nothing but waiting for him to let go.


    The fifth flight lightly said, "Mr. Cheng, when will you hold my son''s hand?" His thin and cool voice is filled with endless coldness. The cold wind of Cheng subconsciously releases his hand, and then piles up a smiling face.


    Smile is very flattering, "originally is the president of my group, really did not expect that we will meet again here."


    The fifth lift off turned a blind eye to his outstretched hand, but slightly lowered his body and said softly to him, "don''t pester Ning Yao''s mother and son again in the future. I have a bad temper. If I don''t get rid of Chengde electronics or bade electronics, isn''t that bad? So don''t challenge my bottom line, do you hear me? "


    No matter how wonderful the expression on Cheng Zhifeng''s face was, he patted him heavily on the shoulder. "It''s said that Mr. Cheng spent a lot of money to come to this reception and have a good time. Excuse me for a moment." Then he turned and left.


    Wang Huan immediately came forward and asked happily, "husband, what did Cheng Nuo''s stepfather say? Is it because of Cheng Nuo''s face that Cheng De Electronics will be given a chance?"


    Cheng Zhifeng said with a gloomy face, "you don''t have to have a dream. If he doesn''t play, I''ll die. Even if we Chengde are lucky, our Chengde family has been burning incense in the last life!" He had never been so humble. He just felt that his face was going to be clean at this moment.


    Knowing that it''s possible to be a real laughing stock if you stay any longer, Cheng Zhifeng turns around and goes away, leaving Wang Huan and Cheng Lin staring at each other.


    In the middle of the reception, the fifth Nian left with her husband because she was sleepy. Bodhi also took the opportunity to say that she was a little uncomfortable and decided to go back first. As a gentleman, Fanzhuo decided to see her off in person. "You wait for me here, I''ll drive."


    Bodhi apologized with a smile, "excuse me, Mr. Fanzhuo."


    She turned around and spread out her palm. A cloud of smoke rose up in the air, invisible to the naked eye, but she would feel chilly when she was close to her. "Whether you can get back your body depends on your own ability. In addition, the nvjun gave you a dagger, which is called Suo soul. Once you see blood, you will lock a soul, which is compatible with the dagger and becomes one. If you get your body back, the extra soul can be locked with the lock soul, and she will never take away your body again. "

 Chapter 425

    The school replaced Cheng Nuo''s head teacher and a young teacher who had just left the school. As soon as she took office, she became the head teacher of grade three in junior high school. It was also a very challenging thing. The young female teacher wanted to make some achievements, so she naturally had strict management. Especially with the thousand exhortations of the principal, she naturally did not dare to neglect every student in the class.


    Cheng Nuo has become more busy, because he has a quiz every day. In order to get a good result in the first half of the semester, he has worked hard.


    Strive to be admitted to a good key high school, take their good results back to their mother.


    Because I was too busy, I didn''t notice the change of ningyao.


    Ning Yao feels that she is very tired recently, and her spirit is also in a trance. She can often hear the voice of a strange woman asking her to return her body. It makes her a little sleepy recently, and she is listless in everything she does.


    At the beginning, she thought she had hit a ghost, but after observing for a long time, she didn''t see a ghost. She couldn''t help but wonder if she was menopausal, so she even had hallucinations.


    I decided to go to bed early tonight, get up early tomorrow and go to the hospital for physical examination.


    Before going to bed, he told Cheng Nuo, "go to bed early, don''t let learning drag down your body."


    "Well, I see, Ma, you go to sleep!"


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Cheng Nuo didn''t know how late he was studying, so he took off the earphone from his ear, and the English listening that had been around his ear disappeared. He couldn''t help stretching his arm, stretched out a lot, decided to drink water, and then went to bed.


    For fear of waking up his mother, he even pushed the door to become a very small voice, passing by his mother''s door, heard the song, he was stunned, now it is one o''clock in the second half of the night, mother is not sleeping?


    How can there be songs?


    He gently knocks on the door, but no one responds. Cheng Nuo twists the door handle and looks at her mother''s hair. She sits in front of the dresser and combs her hair silently. Cheng Nuo''s heart is always hanging in the air. The main reason is that her mother doesn''t turn on the light, but lights a faint yellow candle in front of the mirror. She combs her hair while humming an old song. OK It''s like Yimeng Mountain minor.


    "Everyone says that Yimeng Mountain is good


    Yimeng Mountain is beautiful."


    It''s a very nice song. I don''t know why, it''s a bit creepy when it comes from my mother''s mouth. Especially when she looks at herself in the mirror and tears out such a sarcastic smile, he even has goose bumps.


    Through the mirror, Ning Yao sees her son standing behind him. She hasn''t seen him for many years. He is so tall and handsome. She pulls out a gloomy smile from the corner of her mouth. Instead of looking back, she waves to Cheng Nuo in the mirror.


    For a moment, Cheng Nuo feels that his sweat pores stand up. It''s clearly his mother, but he doesn''t feel the slightest familiarity. His feet are unconsciously walking towards his mother. In fact, Cheng Nuo''s heart is resisting, and he doesn''t want to go there, but his body doesn''t listen at all.


    He didn''t understand why he rejected his mother so much. His heart trembled and blinked. He came to his mother and slowly squatted in front of her. He looked at her in front of the dresser. He didn''t feel warm in his eyes.


    Ning Yao gently stroked her son''s face, "Xiao Nuo?"


    Cheng Nuo was slightly stunned and looked into her eyes. He put the Buddha into a huge whirlpool, and several whirlpools sucked his reason. He replied, "Mom, I''m Xiao Nuo."


    "Will you stay with mom tonight?"


    "Good!"


    Ning Yao opened her lips and showed a very cold smile. "Good son, we''ll be together forever." Gently stroking his son''s head, until he lay on his legs, slowly fell asleep.


    When she looks at herself in the mirror, another strange face appears. She is pretty and soft. She is only in her twenties, but her beauty is enviable. At this time, she looks at Cheng Nuo anxiously, and she can''t shout a word at all.


    "Muyunyao, he is my son. Do you think you are the last one he can help?"


    The woman in the mirror is mu Yunyao. She just sleeps, but her soul is forced out of her body. Ning Yao finally finds her master. She knows that she has read well and meets her beloved man. She has enough to live in her life. She should be willing to return her body to Ning Yao, but there are some things she hasn''t done yet I''m sorry.


    "Ning Yao, can you let me out first? I want to choose my daughter''s wedding dress. I haven''t arranged her wedding yet. Please let me finish these things. I''ll do as you like."


    Ning Yao completely turned his face, "why, you have occupied my body for almost 11 years, why should I let you complete your wish?"


    "Please, Ning Yao, can you just give me this chance because I have been supporting Cheng Nuo for so many years?" Muyunyao beat the glass weakly, and the Buddha fell into a desperate situation, but he could not come out.Her heart is full of despair, even regret, why did not say that sentence to Niannian, mother loves you very much.


    This body was originally Ning Yao, but it didn''t hurt to return it to her. What hurt was that I thought I still had a lot of time, and I didn''t recognize my daughter or ah Sheng.


    "This is what you owe me. I died for no reason. Shouldn''t you be responsible?" After that, the candle went out without wind, and Mu Yunyao could no longer be seen in the mirror.


    Ning Yao slowly raised her hand and directly put her son to bed. "Xiao Nuo, when my mother finished something, she let the bitch who destroyed our family pay a heavy price. The three of us can be together forever. Do you think this is good?"


    Gently stroking Cheng Nuo''s face, she pulled out a cold smile again, which was particularly creepy in the dark night.


    Cheng Nuo covers his head. He thinks he had a dream last night. It''s a terrible dream. His mother doesn''t look like his mother, but like a stranger. He also says some strange things to himself.


    He shook his head and realized that he was sleeping in his mother''s room. He was slightly stunned. His eyes inadvertently aimed at half of the candle on the dresser. He only felt that his blood was flowing against the current. How did he come to his mother''s room last night? How could he not remember?


    Trying to struggle to sit up, only to find that his back is cold.


    "Are you awake?"


    Hearing Ning Yao''s voice, Cheng Nuo is like a bird in shock. He almost jumps up from the bed in fright. He also gives Ning Yao a big jump. "Xiao Nuo, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " Ning Yao put down the tray and stroked his forehead, "the forehead is not hot."


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry!"


    Ning Yao can''t help but feel relieved, "if you''re OK, do you know you scared me to death just now?"


    "Mom, how can I sleep in your room?"


    "You also said that you came last night and said that you couldn''t sleep and wanted to sleep with me."


    Cheng Nuo frowned, "that''s what I said?"


    Ning Yao nodded, "can there be a fake?"


    "That''s so. When it was late, I went to school first."


    "You wait, I remember that your birthday will be in a short time. Mom will make some delicious food today, and then have a good birthday for you, OK?"


    Cheng Nuo laughs, "didn''t you also say that? It''s going to be a while. What''s your hurry? "


    "I, don''t I want to celebrate your birthday in advance? I, I, I''m afraid I''ll forget it. " Yao Ning is just an excuse to make up a better schedule.


    "Don''t worry, you can forget your birthday every year and you won''t forget me."


    Ning Yao was stunned and then said, "I don''t care. I just want to make some delicious food for my son. No one cares."


    "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you. You can do whatever you want. Mom''s call." Seeing his mother''s return to normal, Cheng Nuo can''t help but put down his mind and regard the strange scene last night as a nightmare. "Mom, I''ll go to school first, waiting for your dinner tonight."


    Ning Yao looks at his back as he rushes out of the room. Her eyes are slightly red and she is reluctant to part with him.

 Chapter 426

    Muyunyao doesn''t know why she became ningyao as soon as she woke up?


    She thought that she would be trapped all the time, maybe even forever. She could wake up from Ning Yao''s body and take it as an opportunity for Ning Yao to explain what happened behind her. In this way, she would be satisfied.


    Thinking that she had a lot to do, muyunyao wished she could grow eight hands.


    Just as he was about to close the door and go to the market, he didn''t expect that Cheng Zhifeng rushed in at this time. He was sweating and panting and said, "Ning Yao, give me that set of women''s birthday clothes. Wang Huan is dead. I want to use it now."


    Ning Yao slightly a Zheng, "you say who died?"


    "Wang Huan."


    "Why is she dead? So young, how can you die so suddenly? "


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. She didn''t seem to notice when she took the stairs. She suddenly rolled down the stairs, fell on the back of her head and died on the spot."


    Her first reaction was that Ning Yao really did it, but Cheng Zhifeng didn''t have any doubts about it. Although she had doubts in her heart, she didn''t dare to make it public. She prepared everything and gave it to Cheng Zhifeng, "take it first."


    Cheng Zhifeng runs away with his birthday clothes, which shows how anxious he is.


    Ning Yao sighed and said softly, "I hope you didn''t do it."


    "Who didn''t do it?"


    Lift Mou to see to don''t know when come in of the fifth lift off, Ning Yao scared a big jump, fiercely clap chest, "you scared to death me."


    "If I don''t do something bad, I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. How can I be scared so easily?" Since the last reception, the relationship between the two seems to have warmed up, at least he came from, she no longer often drives herself away, this is also a good start.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Come and see you."


    "Don''t run here all the time if you have nothing to do. If you care more about her in the future, it will be a disaster for her to have a baby."


    "I''ve already thought about this. I''ve completely built the operating room for Niannian. She''s too noisy to be in the hospital."


    "It''s up to you to think about things later."


    The fifth lift off slightly frown, this is a bit like farewell. He nodded quietly, "don''t worry, Niannian is my daughter, so I can''t treat her badly."


    "And Xiao Jue, you should also be kind to others. I don''t care what kind of mood you have, but it''s undeniable that he is your son and Yimo is your grandson. You have to take care of him. Ah Sheng, your business is not just your ex-wife. You have to try to get out of here. There are many good aspects in life."


    Fifth, the heart of the lift off across a trace of uneasiness, "can bring me out of the people only you."


    Ning Yao has a bitter smile. She wants to do it now. She doesn''t know how important that person is until she leaves. But she can''t bully Ning Yao''s body and don''t return it. After all, she has enjoyed the world for so many years. It''s time to return it.


    Of course, she doesn''t plan to tell ah Sheng about it. According to his temper, I''m afraid she will try her best to destroy the real Ning Yao and let her monopolize the body.


    She thought, it''s not fair to Cheng Nuo, it''s not fair to the real Ning Yao, the only thing she can do is to return this thing to the origin.


    Ning Yao goes to buy Cheng Nuo''s favorite food and a birthday cake, and decides to give him his last birthday in the evening. At least, their mother and son have been living together for ten years. She has already regarded him as her own son. Now that she''s leaving, she should say goodbye. If Ning Yao comes back, I don''t know if she will remember Cheng Nuo''s birthday.


    Up to now, she still remembers her first birthday to little Cheng Nuo. He happily revolved around him, patted his chest and said, "I finally have my own birthday cake. I want to tell my children."


    At that time, she knew that Ning Yao had never celebrated Cheng Nuo''s birthday. When she thought about it afterwards, she went to have a big meal, and then it was her birthday.


    "I''ll get the chopsticks. You two will sit and wait for me for a while."


    I''m sorry, I didn''t know your birthday today


    Cheng Nuo looked at the delicious food all over the table and said helplessly, "I didn''t have my birthday today, but my mother had to say that I had it ahead of time today."


    The fifth lift off immediately detected the clue, "why?"


    "My mother said that she was afraid of forgetting. My fifth uncle, not that I said how good my mother''s memory is, but that she is really against the weather. She seldom forgets what she has seen once. Besides, how can she forget my birthday? So she said that, I really don''t believe it at all, but I don''t know why she wanted to celebrate my birthday ahead of time?" Even Cheng Nuo can''t figure out Ning Yao''s intention.


    Fifth, I twisted my eyebrows and felt more and more uneasy.


    At this time, Ning Yao has set up the dishes and chopsticks, "OK, let''s go!"


    Ning Yao raised her glass, "Xiao Nuo, after this birthday this year, you will be 16 years old. You are also an adult at the age of 16. Everything depends on yourself. Don''t rely on others. Work hard on your own.""Mom, I know."


    Ning Yao looked at the fifth lift off, "if Cheng Nuo has something, you can help take care of it."


    There is a problem!


    The fifth took off and nodded, "well, good."


    Cheng Nuo is laughing, "Mom, you just said I''m an adult, don''t rely on others, everything to their own efforts, how in the twinkling of an eye to get rid of the fifth uncle to take care of me?"


    "You will grow up sooner or later, but you are still a child in my eyes. No matter what happens, my mother will always love you. I wish you a happy birthday. If I really forget your birthday in a few days, don''t blame my mother."


    "Mom, I love you too. If I forget, I''ll forget. I''m not a child. I have to have a birthday to be satisfied."


    "Well!" Ning Yao holds the wine cup and drinks it with her head up, deliberately blocking the moist of her eyes. She is afraid that if she can''t hold her emotions, she will burst into tears.


    In the fifth flight, he clenched his glass and his pale hand was full of bones. "Ning Yao, are you..."


    Ning Yao glared at him and stopped him from saying, "I''ve made so many delicious things. You and Cheng Nuo must eat them all. There''s nothing left."


    "Well, uncle five, try this golden egg. I like my mother''s golden egg best. It''s delicious and nutritious."


    The fifth lift off did not make any more noise, but quietly finished the meal, this meal for the fifth lift off, absolutely tasteless.


    Cheng Nuo is a little tired, so she goes upstairs and goes back to her room to have a rest. Ning Yao picks up her things and urges the fifth liftoff to go back early. She is also tired and wants to go back to her room to have a rest.


    It''s obviously perfunctory. The fifth liftoff knows that she must be hiding something from herself. According to her understanding of Yunyao, if she doesn''t say something, even if she''s killed, she won''t say it, so it''s useless for others to ask.


    Standing downstairs for a long time, I couldn''t think of a clue until I heard the rhythm of the steps down the stairs. The fifth one lifted her eyes and looked at Ning Yao wearing a black exposed pajamas. Her chest was ready to appear. Her soft and delicate body was looming in the black gown. She stepped down the stairs and her long snow-white legs were looming Can''t help but slightly narrowed his eyes, can be 100% sure, in front of this woman absolutely don''t say Yunyao.


    Even in this era for so many years, she can not adapt to the era of sexy pajamas, wearing is still very conservative home clothes.


    "Lift off, you haven''t left yet. Are you sure I''ll come down to you?" Ning Yao''s slender lotus arms cling to the neck of the fifth liftoff. Her eyes are like silk, and her breath is like orchid. The warm breath slaps on his face. "Liftoff, why don''t you stay tonight?"


    The fifth lift off slightly narrowed his eyes, straight Ning Yao''s eyes, "you never called me lift off?"


    Ning Yao slightly a Zheng, "that I all how call you before?"


    "You don''t even know what to call me?"


    She put her boneless hand into his suit and stroked his body through her shirt. "The name is just a bad name. I''ll call you what you like me to call you. For a long time, you''ve been so kind to me and Xiao Nuo. I can''t repay you. I can only..."


    The fifth lift off eyebrow light frown, already some impatient pulled out her hand, in addition to the touch of Yunyao, he has the heart of resistance to other women, but now he can''t understand what the situation, and can''t act rashly, "ningyao, I know you are testing me, don''t worry, I won''t touch you before I marry you, you go upstairs to sleep, I''ll go to bed Go ahead. "


    He went away with only one thought in his heart, that is to find Niannian and let her have a look. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 427

    In the fifth flight, thinking of the difference between Ning Yao, he was full of uneasiness. He couldn''t imagine that Yun Yao disappeared from his side again. What should he do?


    He finally recovered the baby, so careful care, she does not want to recognize himself, he accompanied with the play, love her is almost put down all his humble, even so, can''t keep Yunyao, God is to force him to rebel?


    He can''t control the sadness and depression in his heart. He just wants to tell Niannian about it as soon as possible, and let her think of a way for him. Since ancient times, the fifth man has never had spiritual power, and it''s useless to practice magic. Otherwise, when Yunyao gives birth to a child, he can''t watch it, but there''s nothing he can do.


    That strange Ning Yao, he can''t help but grasp the steering wheel, flashing a trace of murderous.


    Xu was so focused that he ran the red light. He didn''t pay attention to the normal straight minivan. He buckled the steering wheel, but he still ran into a big tree beside him. Listening to the whistle of the car coming and going, he felt that his ears began to hum, but his mouth was reciting Yunyao.


    It was an hour after fifth Nian received the call. At first, she could still hear the name of the fifth liftoff, the car accident and what the other party said, but she couldn''t hear a word.


    Since the fifth Nian became pregnant, min Yuchen contracted all the housework. At this moment, as soon as she finished cleaning the floor, she heard a click. Her mobile phone fell on the tile floor, making a very clear voice, "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    The fifth read rubbed stand up, began to pack things, wholeheartedly want to go to the hospital, the doctor said Dad had a car accident, how can he have a car accident?


    I saw you two days ago, isn''t it good?


    All of a sudden, her eyes were filled with mist, which made her look at things indistinctly.


    Min Yuchen quickly stepped forward a few steps, "Niannian, how did you cry? What happened?"


    Fifth Nian felt the strength of Min Yuchen''s clasping on his shoulder and shed more tears. "They called to say that my father had an accident." She sniffed. "I haven''t forgiven him. He hasn''t been with his mother. How can he die?"


    "Don''t worry, you get dressed, I''ll pack up, we''ll go to the hospital right now."


    She didn''t know what min Yuchen said. Like a child, she stood helplessly in the same place and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Min Yuchen informed the fifth Jue on the way. The other party just kept silent for a moment and asked, "how is my sister?"


    "It''s not very good."


    "In fact, my elder sister will take care of her until my father does."


    "Well, I know."


    They rushed to the hospital and found the fifth person who was slightly injured in the designated ward. Maybe the collision was too strong, so he didn''t wake up now. Wu Ming was relieved to see her coming.


    The fifth Nian was stunned to see the fifth take-off. She didn''t imagine the shape of being wrapped into rice dumplings. As for the slight injury that Wu Ming said, she couldn''t find it without looking carefully. "The president has a slight concussion."


    Looking at him all right, the fifth read inexplicably relieved, fortunately he didn''t wake up, otherwise it was really too impolite, all blame her panic when she heard the accident.


    Min Yuchen patted her on the shoulder, "sit down and have a rest first. After a while, Xiao Jue will come, you can go back and have a rest. He and I are here."


    Fifth read some absent-minded nodded, and then the corners of his mouth raised a smile, "I did not ask clearly, harm you and I worry for nothing."


    "You care about him!"


    "I wanted him to grow up with me. Like other dads, he carried me to his neck and took me to play with him. But he was really not a good dad. He didn''t even have a phone call. My miss could only rely on my aunt''s basic photo album. Later, I grew up a little bit, and I was used to living without him. Nevertheless, I still love him." Otherwise, she would not panic when she learned that he had an accident.


    "It''s going to be better. He''s actually changing. I''m sure you can see it."


    She nodded, reached out and touched his big hand, a little cool, can not help but red eyes, "he is cruel to me, even more cruel to xiaojue, also feel that he now began to face his children is not a bit too late, tonight he is still alive, I feel that some things are not so late."


    Min Yuchen touched her small head, "don''t cry, Xiao Jue is coming. I''m worried when I see you crying."


    Fifth Nian wiped his tears. "Well, it''s a false alarm to stop crying."


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t sleep well. He still feels a little bit about the outside world. There is always a pair of hands touching his face over and over again. His eyelashes tremble slightly. He tries to open his eyes, but he finds that he can''t move. In my memory, it seems that there was such a time last night, and he can''t help it.


    "Xiao Nuo, my Xiao Nuo has grown up!"Long sigh, but it is hidden a trace of hate, "why, I have a son, but also can''t save my husband''s heart?"


    Cheng Nuo tries to move his fingers, but he is controlled by a powerful force. He can do nothing but worry in his heart.


    "Xiao Nuo, that little three finally died, and our family will be reunited soon!" At this point, Ning Yao could not help shaking her head and laughing, and her heart was very happy.


    She stroked her son''s cheek, "Xiao Nuo, no one will steal you from me any more. You are my son, Ning Yao''s son. You can only be my son. In the future, the three of us will be together forever. Do you agree?"


    Cheng Nuo felt a shiver from the bottom of his heart. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at all the emptiness around him. He was scared out of a cold sweat. He touched his forehead, which was already full of cold sweat.


    He was lying on the edge of the bed gasping for breath, for just the nightmare, he was still palpitating.


    The mother in the dream seems to have changed back to the way she used to be. In my heart, there is only my father, and there has never been him.


    He fell down on the bed, gently closed his eyes, and vaguely heard the song again in his ear, which was still the familiar tune.


    "Everyone says that Yimeng Mountain is good


    Yimeng Mountain is beautiful."


    Cheng Nuo can''t help but get up from the bed and get out of bed gently. Then he comes to his mother''s room.


    She didn''t close the door, and there was a crack. A faint yellow light came out from the crack. Cheng Nuo heard the familiar song yesterday again. He didn''t know why. He was inexplicably familiar with the song, as if he hadn''t listened to it for many years. Now he can''t help thinking, where did he hear it?


    It''s a little tune sung by everyone. When it comes to his mother''s mouth, he can''t help but feel chilly. He can''t help shaking goose bumps on his arm. Facing such a mother, he is familiar and strange. Thinking of the words he heard in his dream, Cheng Nuo''s blood goes against the current.


    Ning Yao in the room is sitting in front of the dresser, combing her hair. There is a white candle on the table, which is full of weak flames. Through the light in the mirror, Ning Yao''s face is pale to bloodless.


    Ning Yao''s eyes are empty. Looking at her mother in the mirror, Cheng Nuo feels cool from her body. "Ah Feng, soon, that bitch is dead, and the three of us can be together forever."


    Like a mechanical sound, rings in the ear, Cheng Nuo subconsciously covers his mouth, so as not to be found by his mother.


    He went back to his room.


    This kind of mother is really too strange, how to think there is something wrong, the person my mother likes is not the fifth uncle?


    Why do you want to get back together with dad?


    Cheng Nuo is half asleep and half awake, until dawn, vaguely picked up the phone, dialed his father''s mobile phone, he must confirm a thing as soon as possible.


    When the phone was connected, Cheng Nuo didn''t have time to ask. The other party first said, "Xiao Nuo, your Aunt Wang is dead. Dad is too busy. I''ll call you when I''m finished. Take care of yourself."


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t know how to respond. When he gets back to God, his father doesn''t know when to hang up?


    Wang Huan died, so what mom said was true?


    But he just felt that something was wrong. What was it?


    I didn''t come up with a reason, so I received a call from my fifth uncle, asking if my mother had any abnormal behavior last night and if he had anything wrong?


    He seems to have expected the difference of his mother, Cheng Nuo lied, "my mother is very good, the fifth uncle don''t worry!" Cheng Nuo doesn''t know why he lies at this time?


    The other side seems to be relieved, "yes, then I''m relieved."


    "Uncle five, what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing."

 Chapter 428

    Cheng Nuo feels that he has missed something. He decides to recall it from the beginning. Since he remembers it, his mother has been good and bad to him. When it''s good, she hugs him and kisses him. She will buy him a lot of toys. When it''s bad, she always loses her temper and complains that he can''t keep his father''s heart and will be beaten. Nevertheless, she still loves her mother very much.


    How much do you love?


    Mother rolled down the stairs, shed a lot of blood, he will cry because of fear, because of fear, he will cry for his father to save his mother.


    Even if Mom and dad get divorced, he wants to stay with her.


    And his choice is right, later the mother became very gentle.


    Cheng Nuo suddenly sat up from the bed, her mother rolled down the stairs, and then it became different. Yes, it was like becoming another person.


    A strange mother, she will accompany himself to play, no longer use toys to send themselves, began to tell him stories.


    Cheng Nuo''s face was full of dark light. He had never thought about some problems when he was young before, but in retrospect, it''s really incredible. How could his mother, who loves her father so much, divorce so easily and go so resolutely.


    Mother is very independent, no longer dependent on anyone.


    In the past, she didn''t like reading books. Even if she told him a fairy tale, she had a headache for a long time. Later, her mother became very fond of reading books. After reading a book, she was able to achieve the ability of never forgetting. Yesterday, he told the fifth uncle about it, and his expression was very light, as if he knew it from a long time ago.


    His mother took him all the way back to Huaxia, and wandered in the shop of origin for three days. At that time, his memory was not complete. He only felt hungry and cold. He didn''t understand why his mother had to wander in this place, but later niannianjie really took them in. He was very happy at that time. He didn''t expect that someone would take them in. This stay lasted for ten years.


    Now think about it, it''s really full of loopholes, how can my mother be so sure that they will be taken in, unless she knows niannianjie.


    Later, my mother was really concerned about niannianjie. At that time, niannianjie was going to a city. He saw my mother secretly cry many times. He clearly wanted to go with her, but he refused to speak. Moreover, he believed that nianniannianjie would never refuse as long as her mother spoke.


    Almost every month, she would take the train to a city, just to hide in the dark to see niannianjie. At that time, she only thought that her mother wanted to repay her kindness. After all, niannianjie was so kind to their mother and son. Now, it seems that her mother has more feelings for niannianjie.


    On the day of the fifth aunt''s ghost marriage, my mother heard that the fifth uncle was coming, and there was something wrong with her face. It was from that day that the fifth uncle pestered my mother.


    I heard that he had a woman whom he loved deeply. Later, he gave birth to niannianjie and died in childbirth. So far, he can''t get out of the shadow of his dead wife. How can he fall in love after meeting his mother?


    Based on the fact that he has read many fantasy novels before, there is naturally a topic of rebirth. His blood is against the current. It''s not his fault that he thinks too much. But after he comes into contact with niannianjie, the world is no longer simple in his eyes. Things like rebirth are not impossible.


    Such a thought, all things are right, at that time the good and bad Ning Yao is his mother, now this gentle mother is niannianjie''s mother.


    Cheng Nuo thought of this, can''t help but red eyes, the original his mother died long ago.


    The mother who has become a little strange these days is his real mother.


    Just, she disappeared for so many years, why did she come back now?


    Knock on the door interrupted Cheng Nuo''s continued thinking, "Xiao Nuo, if you don''t get up again, you will be late for class."


    Cheng Nuo was stunned. She was still thinking, is she her mother Ning Yao or Niannian''s mother Mu Yunyao?


    After a look at the time, if he doesn''t hurry up, he will be late.


    After washing, he hurried downstairs. Looking at the breakfast all over the table, which was his favorite food, Cheng Nuo thought that the real ningyao would never make such delicious food. His heart suddenly sank and he stood at the table with red eyes.


    "Xiao Nuo, go to school quickly after dinner. Take a taxi when it''s too late. Don''t worry on the road."


    Cheng Nuo choked and asked, "how did you do so much?"


    "I want to do more for you. Anyway, I have nothing to do." Seeing her son''s head down, Ning Yao goes up and rubs his head. Cheng Nuo subconsciously avoids it. Ning Yao is stunned. Is Cheng Nuo just rejecting himself? "Xiao Nuo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head, "no, I''m fine. I''m leaving."


    "But after all I''ve done, you haven''t eaten yet?"


    "If I have no appetite, I won''t eat."


    Looking at her son''s back, Ning Yao always feels that he seems to be hiding from himself. Maybe he has contacted the real Ning Yao recently, and he has become suspicious. Looking at a table full of breakfast, Ning Yao has no appetite to eat.


    I decided to call Niannian and give her food. Maybe I don''t need to say goodbye, but she still wants to say something to her in person.Dialing Niannian''s phone is busy.


    She decided to put it on and try again later.


    "Niannian, are you at home now?"


    "I''m not in. I''m in the hospital now." Fifth Nian just hung up Cheng Nuo''s phone, and then received a call from sister Ning. Thinking of Cheng Nuo''s previous explanation, she decided not to talk about it for the time being to see what Cheng Nuo was looking for?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s my dad. He had a car accident last night. I''m in the hospital with him now."


    Ning Yao one smothers, hastily and eagerly asks a way, "how is your father now?" The voice slightly trembled, with a trace of crying.


    "Sister Ning, don''t worry. My father didn''t have a big event, just suffered a little injury."


    "In which hospital, I want to see him."


    Fifth Nian hung up the phone, looked at fifth and asked, "what did you just want to say to me?"


    On the fifth flight, he pursed his lips and shook his head. "Nothing." He decided to meet Ning Yao.


    "I have something to go out first. Sister Ning will come later." Fifth Nian has a look at the time. It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning. Today is not the weekend. He didn''t go to school, and even has to hide it from Ning Yao. The only thing she can think of is what happened to her mother. She can''t help but quicken her pace and come to the coffee shop near the hospital. Cheng Nuo has been sitting there waiting for her. She looks down as if she''s thinking about something else. Even fifth Nian has come I didn''t notice.


    "Cheng Nuo?"


    Cheng Nuo is a Zheng, quickly raised a head, looking at the fifth read, "Niannian elder sister, you come!"


    "Well, I was in a hurry to hear from you just now. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Cheng Nuo opens her mouth and thinks about what she''s going to ask. Maybe niannianjie already knows. According to her reaction ability, I''m afraid she''ll know why she''s here.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, fifth Nian first asked, "today is not the weekend. Why didn''t you go to school? Did Cheng Lin bully you again? If he dares to bully you again, you tell me, you know? "


    In her eyes, Cheng Nuo smiles and shakes her head. "No, no, I just want to ask you something?"


    Fifth Nian was slightly stunned. If you don''t go to school, you have to come to ask something. You can see the seriousness of the matter. "Cheng Nuo, what happened to you? Don''t be afraid. If you have Niannian, you can tell me. I can accompany you to find a way."


    Cheng Nuo choked, in the face of her sincere concern, suddenly embarrassed.


    After opening her mouth, she asked for a long time, "niannianjie, can you tell me what kind of person your mother is?"


    Fifth Nian looks at Cheng Nuo in amazement. He can''t figure out the child''s jumping problem, but it''s good for him to know his mother. If one day he knows the truth, he won''t be too shocked.


    "My mother gave birth to me and died of dystocia. As soon as I was born, I didn''t have a mother. But my aunt often mentioned that my mother was a very gentle and gentle person. She didn''t seem to be in much danger at ordinary times, but when she met someone she wanted to protect, she would become extremely sharp. According to my aunt, that is to erect her claws and scratch the other side. She is a strong woman. Once she has made a decision, she will never give up easily. My aunt said that my personality of short guard is very similar to her. With her, people around her will not be wronged. I think if she is still alive, I will be the happiest child in the world. "

 Chapter 429

    Cheng Nuo''s mind is full of Ning Yao''s good, he rubbed his red eyes, "Cheng Nuo, what''s the matter with you?"


    He shook his head. "I''m fine." Pull up the bag, always dare not look at the eyes of the fifth read, "Niannian elder sister, I want to go back to class, today I come to you, you must not tell my mother."


    The heart of the fifth thought suddenly sank, and there was more uneasiness in my heart.


    There must be something wrong with Cheng Nuo today, and as soon as he comes, he asks about his mother. Is it because he knows something?


    With a nervous mood back to the hospital, just and Ning elder sister ran into a, her face is not good, even if you know dad is OK, also will have palpitations.


    "Sister Ning, don''t worry. My father doesn''t have a big deal, just a little scratch."


    Ning Yao nodded absently, "have you been here all night?"


    "I spent the night in the hospital bed with Xiao Jue and my husband


    "If your body can''t stand it, go back and have a rest."


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    Ning Yao clasps Niannian ''.


    "Read."


    "What?"


    "I''m very grateful to you for taking me and Cheng Nuo in that year, so that we could settle down in this strange capital."


    At the beginning, she didn''t know anything. She was curious why sister Ning was so sure that she would take in their mother and son. "Are you so sure that I will take in you?"


    Ning Yao smiles, how can her own child not know, "you are a teenager in that street, especially a girl. You must be soft hearted. Even if you can see me standing on the ice and snow, you can''t see Cheng Nuo freezing."


    That''s right. That''s what she thought at the beginning, and I''m glad that she decided to leave her mother.


    "Niannian, if Cheng Nuo has any trouble in the future, please help him. The child''s life is really hard."


    Fifth read frowned, a little account of the future feeling, realized what he thought, fifth read quickly shook his head, looking at sister Ning some absent-minded side face, United up Cheng Nuo truancy, all want to find themselves out to chat, met but nothing to say, which must have something to do with.


    Just before he came out, his father wanted to talk and stop, but he also knew that he was hiding from himself, didn''t he?


    After entering the ward, my father saw Ning Yao coming, but he didn''t see the color of his voice. His puzzled eyes were silent, but the fifth thought saw that he was looking at her, as if he was judging something?


    Ning Yao quickly put down her lunch box, went to the bedside and asked, "how do you drive this car? How can you bump into a tree? "


    The fifth lift off inexplicably relieved, a pull over ningyao, will her tightly in the arms, scared ningyao pale, "the fifth lift off, you let me go, you old not shy, don''t see the children are here?" Ning Yao is really angry, not only xiaojue, Niannian, but also his son-in-law. How can he be as impulsive as a young man in his early twenties and make people want to smash his head.


    Well, the old people are too enthusiastic, which will embarrass the younger generation.


    Wujue and his sister are blushing, but his brother-in-law is still paralyzed.


    Ning Yao''s face flashed a trace of consternation, especially when she heard the sound of closing the door, she immediately returned to her senses and pushed him away. She didn''t know which wound she met. He frowned in pain, "you, where did I meet you? Show me. "


    The fifth took off and pulled her, and dropped her kiss on her lips. This kiss was as passionate as those young people. She didn''t let it go until she was out of breath. Ning Yao blushed and beat him on the shoulder. In exchange, he turned pale and snorted.


    "You, your wound is on your shoulder?" She tried to start to uncover the fifth airborne sick clothes, but he held her tightly in his arms, pursed her lips, and flashed a bloodthirsty murderous spirit in her arms.


    As long as Yunyao is alive, if the road is full of thorns, he doesn''t mind rolling around on the ground first and leveling it for her. Besides, if someone stops him, don''t blame him for killing God and Buddha when he meets God. He can''t bear the pain of losing Yunyao again.


    "Don''t move, let me hold you!"


    "What''s the matter with you today?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Ah Sheng, pay attention to the road in the future. Don''t let me worry about you." At this point, Ning Yao couldn''t help choking.


    The fifth flight red eyes, trying to restrain their abnormal fear, "after you look at me."


    Ning Yao opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Fifth Nian looked at the two men sitting beside him who were extremely silent. Although they were usually the same virtue, today it seems that there is something different, "are you two hiding something from me?"Wujue looked at her sister in surprise, realized that her expression was not right, and quickly said, "why does my sister say that?"


    "I just think you two look good. After I left, did dad say anything to you two?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head and said solemnly, "no, we have nothing to talk about with your father."


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    In the afternoon, the fifth lift off is about to leave the hospital, life and death have to move into the origin, let Ning Yao to look after.


    I don''t have much time to think about myself. Ning Yao no longer refuses him. Maybe in a few days, there will be no more Muyun Yao in the world. Why does she bother him?


    Min Yuchen went home with her daughter-in-law. She had been in the hospital all night. She was so tired that she fell into bed and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was dark outside. If she hadn''t looked at her watch, she would have thought it was too early.


    On the other side of the bed, there was no min Yuchen. Even the temperature on the bed was cold. He pushed the door open and looked around the room. He didn''t see him. Instead, he saw the messy kitchen. He didn''t cook any dishes. Even the electric rice cooker didn''t unplug the wires after cooking. It can be seen how anxious he was when he left.


    There was a post it note on the fridge, and she looked through it.


    Wife, the army has an urgent mission.


    Fifth, I went back to my room and fiddled with my mobile phone. I found that there was no greeting from my husband in wechat messages, which was not in line with his mother-in-law''s character. Sixth, I told myself that Min Yuchen had lied.


    She did not care about the time a little late, dialed Fang Yiluo''s phone, the other end of her sleep a little confused, "hello?"


    "ELO, is Xiao Jue at home now?"


    "Little Jue?" Fang Yiluo thought for a long time, subconsciously touched the other side of the bed, suddenly thought that he had received a phone call before, and then went out in a hurry, "he is not at home, said that there is a jewelry design problem, tomorrow the buyer will come to take it, so I want to go back immediately."


    "When did you leave?"


    "It''s about ten o''clock in the evening. We''re getting ready to go to bed."


    Fifth Nian took a look at the present time. It was almost twelve o''clock. He didn''t know why he was in a hurry. He always felt as if something big was going to happen.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Well, no, ELO. I''m sorry. I was a little confused after a sleep. I thought it was just dark now. I just called to ask about little Jue''s father, but he didn''t answer."


    "Maybe he''s too busy. He''ll see you later."


    "Well, go to bed early!"


    After hanging up the phone, fifth Nian rushed back to the room and began to pack things and tidy up his toolbox. Today, I felt that there was something wrong with their expressions, but they played so well that she couldn''t tell the true from the false. When they disappeared at the same time in the evening, they must have something to hide from themselves.


    Maybe it was dad who called out. She dialed dad''s phone and rang for a long time, but no one answered. She angrily threw her cell phone on the sofa. Damn it, when did these three people want to wear a pair of open crotch pants?


    Now she must go to Yuanqi to see what happened to sister Ning?


    At the beginning, she didn''t think deeply that the only one who could make dad lose his manners was his mother, so there must be a reason for his accident. Maybe she also noticed something? But why do they keep it from themselves?


    Thinking that Min Yuchen has a secret with herself, she clenches her fists in anger. After this matter is solved, she can''t let him off lightly to see if he dares to hide it from herself.


    Late at night, the candle in front of ningyao''s dressing table was lit again, emitting a faint yellow light, but tonight''s candle seems a little different


    The candle was burning at a very fast speed. Ning Yao was sitting in front of the dresser, singing Yimeng Mountain ditty. Her gloomy and piercing tone made her hair stand on end.


    She was very happy to see that muyunyao in the mirror was gradually turning into a transparent color, and once the wind of Buddhism blew, she collapsed completely.


    She gave a sharp laugh, "Mu Yunyao, you have today too. Do you know that if this candle burns, I will be able to adapt to this body, and you can only be a ghost from now on. What you owe me should be paid back. "


    Muyunyao in the mirror can''t help but smile bitterly. Finally, it''s time to leave. Although she is reluctant to give up, this is her life. It''s muyunyao''s life. "Ning Yao, can you promise me something?"


    Ning Yao combed her hair, and a gloomy smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "It''s really interesting that you are about to become a ghost, and you are qualified to offer me conditions."


    "Yes, I said, it has nothing to do with me whether you do it or not. First, if you really want to make up with Cheng Nuo''s father, stop thinking about ah Sheng. Second, if you have better plans, leave here as soon as possible. I''m afraid Nian Nian will see something. Third, be good to Cheng Nuo. He can''t eat too cold, too spicy, too hot food. His stomach is not good. You often tell him to drink more millet porridge. Of course, I hope you can make it for him. And Cheng Nuo''s birthday, please remember. Fourth, teach Cheng Nuo well. He is a good boy. "Ning Yao''s face is a little ugly. "You don''t need to remind me that he is my son. What should I do?"


    Cheng Nuo outside the door is almost shocked and covers his mouth. He sees something. It seems that there is a woman trapped in the mirror. She looks like a beautiful woman, even very similar to niannianjie. Is that the man Nianjie''s mother?


    Is it really muyunyao?


    Listen to what she says, every one is about herself. Cheng Nuo clenches his fist silently, and his eyes are fixed on the candle on the dressing table. He quietly pushes the door open. Under Ning Yao''s surprised eyes, he slowly walks to Ning Yao, his eyes are empty and empty.


    Ning Yao bleakly called his son''s name, "Cheng Nuo?"


    He turned a deaf ear and fixed his eyes on the white candle. Ning Yao was so shocked that she protected the candle with her own body and yelled, "Cheng Nuo, what do you want to do?"


    Cheng Nuo turns his head and finds his reason in Ning Yao''s panic face, "Mom?"


    Ning Yao''s heart was uneasy and she called her son, "Xiao Nuo, you are my son, aren''t you?" Cheng Nuo nodded heavily. She was ecstatic. "Do you know what this candle means to me? Xiao Nuo, don''t you want your mother to accompany you forever? "


    Cheng Nuo came forward and gently hugged her shoulder. She buried her tearful face in her mother''s cold neck. She hugged her mother tightly and said, "Mom, I''m sorry." Then he blew out a breath towards the candle, but could this candle be extinguished by the turbid air in human''s mouth?


    But this action has angered Ning Yao. She never dreamed that her son would betray herself at the last critical moment.


    He pushed Cheng Nuo away and waved his hand. His body was thrown out like a rag, and he was caught by the fifth flight. Because of the strong impact, he could not help stepping back and hugging Cheng Nuo until he was stable. "Go, your brother-in-law, they are downstairs. Call them up."


    Cheng Nuo flustered ran downstairs, the second floor only left the fifth lift off and Ning Yao two people.


    "Ning Yao?"


    Ning Yao sent out bursts of sneers, "you really know who I am?"

 Chapter 430

    "Do you know who I am?"


    The fifth lift off, the corner of the mouth is suffused with bloodthirsty sneer, "how can I not even recognize my wife?"


    Ning Yao is holding a white candle in her hand. Under his quick and accurate attack, she dodges very fast. She has at least ten years of experience. She is not afraid of the fifth human.


    Now she has to wait for the candle to burn out. She can gradually adapt to her original body without any rejection. When she takes out the soul lock, who dares to stop her?


    The fifth flight showed that she was very heavy with the candle. Naturally, she knew whether Ning Yao could come back was all on the candle.


    In this way, Ning Yao even has a weakness.


    He quickly waved his fist and tried to put out the candle with his fist style. He saw that the flame of the candle was shaking, but there was no sign of being put out. Ning Yao laughed, "if you want to put out the candle, it''s just a dream."


    In the fifth flight, his face sank to the bottom of the pot. It was very ugly. If he could not put out the fire, he would destroy it.


    Make sure of the idea, his move is more and more fierce, fierce, Ning Yao almost can''t resist.


    Muyunyao was locked in the mirror, can''t help but worry, "ah Sheng, don''t fight, this body is her, now I just give it back to her."


    No matter the fifth launch, he said very seriously, "Yunyao, you have used it for so many years. I say it''s yours, it''s yours."


    Ning Yao gas full face ferocious, "is really shameless, I grow so big have not seen you such shameless person?" How to use her body to become someone else''s, this group of people dare to take her body. When she thought about her cruel and even fatal moves, Mu Yunyao in the mirror was frightened.


    Beating the glass mirror constantly, "ningyao, please don''t hurt him. I never want to occupy your body. I know I''m a dead man, so I don''t earn or rob. I''ve earned enough these years."


    "Even if you''re dead, so what? Ningyao is dead. Now we''re just looking at who''s lucky. Yunyao, why don''t we fight?" He is in the tone that must be got. The real beast nature of Ning Yao is very strong, which is related to his death.


    Seeing that the candle in her hand fell to the ground, the fifth liftoff raised her foot and stepped on the fire mercilessly. The candle was given to Ning Yao by the empress. How could it be put out so easily? The candle was broken, but it could still burn only by the fragments of the candle.


    Ning Yao yelled, "Damn, how dare you destroy my candle? I tell you, it''s a daydream to put out this candle. "


    People only know that men in the fifth family have no magic power, but they don''t know that men''s blood in the fifth family, like women''s blood, has the function of exorcising evil spirits and avoiding evil. He has a bloodthirsty cold smile at the corner of his mouth, oppresses his fingers, and pushes his blood donation on the flame. Without two drops, the flame is extinguished.


    Ning Yao in a rage, with a wave, forced to throw the door.


    The candle has been destroyed. Of course, she can''t control muyunyao in the mirror. Ning Yao''s body seems to recognize her master. Just as muyunyao comes out of the mirror, she is sucked back into her body by Ning Yao''s body. At this moment, Ning Yao''s body has two souls. Ning Yao''s soul tries to have sovereignty in her body, but she has left her body for too long There is a candle given by the lady to help her adapt to the body. She can''t stay in this body for long at all?


    One body and two souls are switching. Ning Yao is suffering. Muyun Yao is also suffering. "Ah Sheng, I can''t stand it. It hurts..."


    The fifth took off and hugged her body, "don''t be afraid I''m here!"


    Seeing the next moment, Ning Yao''s thoughts dominated. She stretched out her hands, tightly clasped the neck of the fifth launch, and said viciously, "I''ll kill you, you vicious man, kill you..."


    "No, I don''t want you to touch my husband."


    The next second, the hands on the neck of the fifth liftoff fell off, and she became muyunyao''s gentle guest again. He didn''t care about the others, and clenched her little hand, "Yunyao, do you finally admit me? Why don''t you recognize me after such a long time? " He asked chokingly.


    "Bitch, even if I can''t get this body, none of you will get it." She shook hands is a slap, hard hit on his cheek, forced to push away the fifth launch, "roll, this body is mine, is mine, you don''t want to face." She forced muyunyao''s soul and rushed all the way to the bedside table. She took out a beautiful dagger from it and pulled it out to reveal a sharp and dazzling blade.


    "What are you going to do?" he said


    "What do you say I''m going to do? Since I can only keep one, let this lock soul choose for itself!" She burst out with an epileptic laugh. "Look who''s better off, me or him."


    Min Yuchen and the fifth Jue are sitting in the car, their faces are very dignified. Yue Youyou, who was recruited in time, also thinks it''s incredible when she hears about it, but her magic is not perfect, which is far worse than the fifth Nian. "Why don''t you tell Nian about it?""My father-in-law said that I can''t tell Niannian that she grew up with her aunt when she was a child. She must pay more attention to these causal relationships, and her body is bleeding from her mother-in-law. At the critical moment, if her mother-in-law compromises, she will compromise, so she doesn''t know it''s a good thing."


    Yueyou said, "I also care about causality."


    "My father-in-law said that we must find someone who is cruel enough and knows this aspect to help him. We think about it and think that you are the most suitable person."


    Leyouyou can''t help toothache. This damned man must have a pretty head. She is just young. How can she be a cruel woman? It''s so insightless.


    Looking at the second floor, I felt that the first floor was strange.


    "Brother in law, see if he has called you?"


    Min Yuchen turned over his mobile phone, "No."


    "Wait, is that Cheng Nuo? Why are you so flustered? " It''s late, it''s fast. The two people in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat have already rushed out of the car. Leyou quickly pulls his toolbox and chases out all the way. "You wait for me."


    Cheng Nuo''s face was full of tears. "Brother in law, where are you?"


    "What happened?"


    "Come on, go up and have a look, my mother..." At this time, Cheng Nuo doesn''t know how to explain it. After all, he just depends on speculation.


    The party ran to the second floor. The door of Ning Yao''s room was not locked, but it couldn''t be opened anyway.


    Leyouyou took out a charm, "get out of the way!"


    Wujue and min Yuchen quickly get out of the way, and see the charm flying towards the door, "ten thousand methods belong to the sect, yin and Yang twin, break!"


    The charm instantly turned into a fire and burned out. Cheng Nuo forced to open the door. He watched his mother raise the dagger and yelled, "what do you say I want to do? Since I can only keep one, let me choose this lock soul!" She burst out with an epileptic laugh. "Look who''s better off, me or him."


    At that moment, she knew that she not only wanted to hurt niannianjie''s mother, but also wanted to hurt herself. Cheng Nuo''s brain was a step faster than her action. Three big steps came to her, and she clasped her hand, "no, mom."


    Ning Yao looked at him and thought of his betrayal. She turned her dagger in her direction and said, "are you still not my son?"


    He cried out in tears, "yes, I''m your son."


    "Cheng Nuo, let go. This thing is dangerous."


    She became muyunyao, the mother who cared about him. She couldn''t help but shed tears. Seeing the fifth person move in the sky, Cheng nuosheng, afraid that he would hurt anyone between them, turned around and stabbed her body. "Mom, since you want to lock the soul, lock mine!"


    "No..."


    "No!"


    In one body, two kinds of sounds burst out, but none of them thought it would be like this.


    The sharp blade of the dagger is full of bloodthirsty light. At the moment of seeing the blood, the whole room is bright and gives out a kind of dazzling and strange light, just like day.


    Cheng Nuo''s face is a variety of colors alternating, bright and dark, the dagger has a strange attraction, is trying to absorb the soul of Cheng Nuo, "Cheng Nuo, mother don''t allow you to have anything!"


    Look, after living for a long time, he can easily recognize her, "she gave birth to me, you raised me, and each of you is very important to me. Now I regret being so indifferent to you yesterday. I guess you are no longer my mother. I can''t accept it for a moment. How can the person who loves me suddenly become a stranger? I really don''t love you? Mom, you have to believe me. "


    "Cheng Nuo, I believe you, you are my son!"

 Chapter 431

    "Mom, how about giving you my body? Don''t rob her. It''s not easy for her. She''s reunited with niannianjie and uncle No. 5. It''s just like she raised me and gave it back to her for so many years, isn''t it?"


    Looking at her son''s white face, Ning Yao holds Cheng Nuo and cries out, "who will save my son?"


    Leyouyou rushed forward, took a look at the unknown dagger, and asked coldly, "what is it?"


    "Lock the soul."


    Hearing the voice of the fifth thought, they couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Niannian, come and see Cheng Nuo. Don''t let him die, OK?" Ning Yao has a sad expression on her face. The tone of her voice is the same as Muyun Yao. I saw her next second to change an expression, a great posture, a holding dagger, trying to pull out.


    "Don''t move, lock soul see blood is to open the seal, must lock a soul, if you pull out now, Cheng Nuo will be dead."


    Ning Yao burst out crying, "what should I do? What should we do? You save my son, I promise you anything


    Fifth Nian looked at her face, "why is the soul of the drought on you? Once the seal is opened, no one can stop you."


    Ning Yao holds Cheng Nuo and whispers, "once the seal is opened, no one can stop it. No, it''s impossible!" Feeling that muyunyao in her body is gradually becoming transparent, she wants to exchange her soul for Cheng Nuo''s.


    Fifth Nian saw the subtle change, "Mom!"


    Muyunyao suddenly opened his eyes, a moment of hesitation, the next second was really ningyao squeezed out, "go away, you are the old man, to exchange my son for me, I''m his mother, I''m the one who can protect him all his life." Ning Yao is really jealous. She gave birth to her child, but in the end she is the closest to a stranger. In that memory, what she does every day is to be jealous, but she always ignores her son. Now that she wants to make up, it''s not mu Yunyao''s turn. This is what she can only do for Cheng Nuo.


    "Ning Yao..."


    Ning Yao has ten years of Daoism, which turns into a wisp of smoke. She can master the method better than Muyun Yao. She quickly injects it into the lock soul, trying to make everything clear about Cheng Nuo, so that his soul can return to his body.


    "Cheng Nuo, in fact, my mother loves you very much and will do more than muyunyao! Son, my son, you must live well... "


    Her voice gradually became so far away that she couldn''t hear it. Until the last wisp of smoke poured into the lock soul, the faint green light flashed, and instantly recovered to calm.


    The dagger had been ejected out of the body, and he was in a coma.


    Muyunyao holds Cheng Nuo''s body and soaks his cheek. "Hurry up, go and call an ambulance!"


    When Cheng Nuo is settled, Mu Yunyao drives her daughter away. She holds her hand and tears. "I''m sorry, I''ve kept a lot of things from you. When Cheng Nuo is ready, I''ll make the whole thing clear."


    Fifth read nodded, "I understand." Pick up the soul lock from the ground, insert it into the dagger and seal it with a charm.


    She is silent, but min Yuchen sees that she is angry, especially with herself.


    On the way, she tried to help her twice, but she escaped without any trace.


    Leyou also felt the inexplicable awkward atmosphere, carefully away from the two of them, must not implicate the innocent.


    In the hospital, when she learns that Cheng Nuo is safe, she and min Yuchen leave and walk out in front of the crowd. The fifth Nian cools down and ignores him. She walks out with a lot of steps.


    Min Yuchen seldom sees that the fifth Nian is angry because of himself. He quickly comes forward to hold her little hand, and she throws it away.


    "Niannian, are you angry?"


    "I''m so happy that you can see that I''m angry!"


    Min Yuchen followed her silently, "when I promised your father, I knew you would be angry."


    "You''re so good, you''ll lie to me now?" He lied, which she didn''t expect, but she didn''t know such a big thing, they only kept it from themselves?


    "Niannian, at that moment, if your mother is determined to save Cheng Nuo, will you help her or watch Cheng Nuo die?"


    Fifth, I read it and thought about it in my mind, "I don''t answer hypothetical questions."


    "You can''t be as hard hearted as your father. After all, Cheng Nuo grew up with you. If it''s your mother''s begging, you have to compromise. In that case, it''s better for your father to help you make this decision."


    She couldn''t say a word of excuse because what they said was true.


    Muyunyao takes up Ning Yao''s body, so she has to bear karma for it. So she is afraid that Ning Yao will fall into a bigger abyss after her death. She has the soul of drought. Who knows if she has done anything harmful in the past ten years.


    "In a word, you lie to deceive me, I and you are endless, I will punish you for half a year can''t go to my bed."This punishment makes min Yuchen black face directly, "forbid." He doesn''t go to bed all day now. He''s uncomfortable. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he just goes to bed with his daughter-in-law. He doesn''t ask too much.


    "If you can lie to me once today, it will become a habit in the future. I have to teach you a lesson."


    "I have a long memory." Min Yuchen felt that he was too innocent, so inexplicably by his father-in-law pit.


    "Listen to your perfunctory attitude. Whoever believes you is a fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can you believe my determination. "


    "Self discipline, no bed climbing, I believe it!"


    "Niannian..."


    Cheng Nuo woke up three days later. Looking at her mother in front of the hospital bed and looking into her eyes, she knew who she was. She was not sad, but happy.


    He''s not dead. The one who locked the soul is mom!


    His eyes filled with tears, muyunyao sad straight wipe tears, keep apologizing to Cheng Nuo, "sorry, Cheng Nuo, really sorry."


    Cheng Nuo tries to reach out to touch the tears on her cheek, but he doesn''t want to be affected by the wound. He takes a breath in pain. Mu Yunyao holds his hand. "Cheng Nuo, where does it hurt?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head and said weakly, "I just want to wipe your tears."


    Muyunyao can''t stop tears, "silly child, I don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t move, what should I do if I hurt the wound?"


    He nodded, "Well!"


    "Cheng Nuo, I..." Muyunyao even if there are thousands of words, words to the mouth, but said do not know what to say? This child chose to protect himself at the most critical moment. Now Ning Yao is gone completely. It can be imagined what kind of burden he will bear in the future. He is a child with delicate mind. I''m afraid he will be condemned by his conscience all his life.


    "Cheng Nuo, don''t blame yourself. I''ll carry those wrong things. I''m sorry for your mother. Don''t you want to know?"


    Cheng Nuo looked at her concerned eyes, and a faint smile rose from the corner of her mouth, "Mom, I know, thank you for loving me so much!"


    Muyunyao can''t help but open his eyes with water light, "you, what did you just call me?"


    "Don''t you want me to be your son?"


    She was so surprised and happy that she could only keep shaking her head. For a long time, she didn''t know what to say? "No, you are my son. You are my son. No one can deny that you are my son!" She couldn''t help crying.


    Cheng Nuo raised his hand and wiped away the tears from her eyes with pain. "Thank you. Let me know that my biological mother loves me so much that she can give up everything for me. Mom, I have two of the best moms in the world."


    Muyunyao tears and kisses his forehead. "Cheng Nuo, you don''t know how scared I was just now. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed and sad to see me when you get up. I''m afraid you''ll blame me. Now I''m sorry and happy to hear what you said. From today on, you''re my muyunyao''s son. I may not be as selfless and great as your mother, But I will also use my life to protect you She red eyes, choked said, "Cheng Nuo, mother love you!"


    Cheng Nuo thinks that he is a boy and shouldn''t shed tears easily. But when he hears Mu Yunyao''s words, he can''t help crying. It''s very warm to be held by her. Even if they are not related by blood, they are also the most loving mother and son. "Mom, I love you too, maybe more than I imagined."


    "I know." Otherwise, at the critical moment, he would not give up his own life and would save her.

 Chapter 432

    Fifth Nian stood at the door, turned around and saw his father coming back from the other end of the corridor. The two father and daughter looked at each other, saw the tears in her eyes, and asked, "Why are you crying?"


    She shook her head. "Cheng Nuo wakes up. Let them be alone for a while."


    On the fifth flight, the father and daughter sat on the chair outside the hospital in an awkward atmosphere.


    No one knows how to break the deadlock. After all, I haven''t sat together chatting before, like other fathers and daughters.


    Fifth, he took off and looked at his daughter. He had been estranged from her for so long that he didn''t know how to get along with her.


    Along her line of sight, I saw a little girl with an injured arm. She didn''t know what to ask her father to do. They talked for a long time, until the little girl jumped up happily. It can be seen that her father gave in.


    Dad looked around and didn''t know what he was looking for. It seemed that he didn''t find the person he was looking for. He was relieved. Then he raised the little girl over his head and made the little girl laugh happily. Fifth, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In the fifth flight, he was also looking at the father and daughter. He once imagined that he would lift his daughter over his head, let her ride on her neck like a little princess, and make her a horse. She would be happy as she likes. But later, when Yunyao died, he died too, and none of the things he wanted to do was accomplished.


    "What I envy most from childhood is that other people''s fathers come to pick up their children from school, and then lift them over their heads and let them ride on their necks."


    In the fifth flight, he sipped his lips, even he didn''t know what to say!


    After all, now that she''s grown up, she can''t do some things.


    The little girl held her father''s head in her hands and grinned happily.


    "Niannian..."


    Fifth Nian took back his eyes and said with a smile, "now that mom is back, our family can get together. Dad, in the future, treat our little Jue and Cheng Nuo a little better. My mother will surely be able to let go of her feelings. Facing her little Jue, she will feel deeply guilty. The birth of her little Jue will bring her daughter hope. I can understand how she feels when she faces her little Jue. "


    "What is xiaojue in your heart?"


    "It''s my family, the priceless treasure in my heart."


    Fifth, he nodded and solemnly expressed his feelings at this moment, "although I can''t lift you and xiaojue now, I can lift Yimo and lift you and xiaojue''s baby."


    Fifth Nian looked at his father in amazement. Maybe she never dreamed that he would say such a thing. She didn''t know that he was also a humorous person.


    "If you''re not angry, don''t embarrass him any more."


    "Who?"


    "Who else is there but your husband?"


    She sipped her pink lips. "How do you know me and him..." Recently in the cold war.


    "These two times, he followed you and always looked at me with a pair of resentful little eyes. Even if he was dull, I could feel it."


    "Are you worried about the two of us?" For her father''s sudden care, she seemed to touch it a little.


    The fifth launch is honest, "that''s not true, but your mother can''t sit still."


    Fifth, she seems to find the advantage of humor in listening to her father.


    "Ah Sheng, I''m so angry with you." Muyunyao has been eavesdropping on the door for a long time. The conversation between the father and daughter is really urgent. He always doesn''t say nice words, but he didn''t expect that his mouth would be so stupid.


    The fifth lift off to see her out of the ward, face flashing never had a smile, "Yunyao."


    Fifth read a mouth, want to call Ning elder sister, as if the identity has been wrong, but again did not call mother, so some shy, Ning Yao gently hugged her, "we have a long time, slowly adapt."


    "Good."


    The first time that Wujue felt the fetal movement was on a sweet night. He turned over and put his arm on Fang Yiluo''s stomach. Maybe the baby in his stomach was sleeping well. Some of them didn''t adapt to the pressure. They kicked him in the uncomfortable place and woke him up.


    He opened his big eyes and looked at Fang Yiluo''s stomach. After a long time, he couldn''t see anything unusual.


    Never know fetal movement, also did not feel, he was afraid of Fang Yiluo is a stomachache, quickly wake up the sleep of her, she rubbed her eyes, "so late do not go to bed, what do you want to do?"


    "Your stomach just moved." He was like a great discovery, and he spoke with great solemnity.


    Fang Yiluo passed the quilt and said, "fetal movement." He turned over to go on sleeping.


    "Is she kicking in your stomach?"


    She blurted out, "it''s also possible that stretching, burping and farting will become fetal movement."


    "Then..." He immediately became a curious baby, but did not expect that such a small meat can fart, burp? Life is really amazing."No more questions. Your daughter says she''s going to bed."


    The fifth absolute being startled, "she, when did she say that?"


    Fang Yiluo lay on her side and rolled her eyes. She didn''t know he would be such a stupid person.


    "ELO, I..." Thinking that his voice was too loud, he quickly lowered his voice, "why didn''t I hear you?"


    She slightly raised the corner of her lips, some angry and funny, he is to play treasure? Or really do not understand anything, two days ago will not have been reading parenting encyclopedia? How to learn to this level? "Maybe I''m not familiar with you!"


    "Why not? I''m her father."


    "Then you and her slowly cultivate feelings, I sleep first."


    After a while, Fang Yiluo fell asleep. He left the fifth unique to look at Fang Yiluo''s stomach with big eyes. He felt his daughter''s interaction with him from time to time.


    That night, Fang Yiluo pulled his big hand off his belly countless times. He was really bored to death.


    Where is the usual elegant high cold style?


    The next day, leyouyou rang the doorbell of Fang Yiluo''s house early in the morning, until the fifth Jue came to open the door with a smile on his face. "What''s the matter? Let''s make xiaojue laugh like a big fool?"


    The fifth unique corner of the mouth closed, "sister Youyou, can''t you say something nice?"


    "Come on, I''m not here for you. I''m here for your ELO."


    "What do you want her for?"


    "How can you ask so many little secrets about our women?" She sniffed the smell of pumpkin porridge floating in the air. "If I wasn''t full, I would like to have a bowl."


    "I''ll give you less."


    "Don''t eat too much. It affects my body." Speaking Kung Fu, two people directly into the restaurant, Leiyou looked at Fang Yiluo bloodless face, eyes are not good, there is a tendency to collapse to the ground, "how do you look so bad?"


    Fang Yiluo has no appetite to poke the pumpkin porridge in the bowl with a spoon, and then he looks at it very plaintively. He plays with his stomach all night. He kisses and touches it, and tells a story. She can sleep well before she has a ghost?


    If it wasn''t for her white belly, she would turn over. I''m afraid he would like to enhance his feelings with his daughter?


    Yueyou instantly understood, slapped on the back of Wujue mercilessly, and he grinned in pain, "sister Youyou, do you want to murder me?"


    "The fifth, I warn you, although ELO has been more than four months now, he doesn''t think there is any danger. If you don''t have temperance, just like those hairy boys who haven''t tasted meat, don''t blame me for slapping you again. You can''t bear it for a while. When your daughter is coming, you can''t be temperamental as you want."


    Fang Yiluo''s face turned red like a cooked shrimp. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Yo Yo, don''t get me wrong. I can''t sleep well because of this."


    "What''s not because of this? Look at how ugly your face is. People who don''t know think you''ve been squeezed dry. Look at this smelly boy, he''s full of spring, he''s very lewd, and he''s not full."


    Hearing this description, Fang Yiluo is about to arch into the crack of the ground. The fifth is the twitch of the corner of the mouth, and the eyebrows jump straight. "Sister Youyou, we are not what you think."


    Can you still talk with me when I''m out of my face?


    Le youyou decided to give them a free sex education and health class. Although he said the dangerous period of the first three months, the baby in his belly is still unknown. He can''t stand the trouble of the fifth unique. What does this child mean to the fifth family?


    At the end of a class, he was sent away respectfully by Wujue and Fang Yiluo. When he got home, he remembered that he had something to do with Fang Yiluo. He knocked his head hard and blamed Fanzhuo for disturbing his mind and even forgetting the business.


    The decoration is still a little bit poor, so today she also came to see how long it will be completed, and then decided to pick an auspicious day to start business. Yuan Qi was very happy, "boss, you''ve finally come, I thought you didn''t want this place."


    "There''s something going on recently. I''m very busy. That''s why I''m pouring out my time."


    "Come on, I''ll show you your office. It''s spacious, bright and luxurious enough to blind your dog''s eyes."


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a draw, hard to beat off the grip of his hand, "you are the dog eye?"


    Yuan Qi grinned, "isn''t this a joke?"


    "Pay attention to prenatal education, OK?"


    His eyes aimed at the round stomach of the fifth Nian, "you said that during your pregnancy, the work is one after another, which makes me forget that you are a pregnant woman."


    "I''ve got so many jobs. Who hurt me?"


    Yuan Qi was embarrassed to smile, "it''s not that I''m afraid of your delay, I forget my major. Practice makes perfect. Besides, since you''re pregnant, I haven''t given you a difficult job, OK?""I really appreciate your kindness."


    Yuan Qi scratched his head, "you''re welcome, who let us get along like a family!"


    Fifth, he rolled his eyes. He really dares to answer.


    "Yuan Qi, I''ll tell you, I won''t see my family again today. I''m sure I won''t finish with you." Suddenly came a boy''s clamor, fifth read and Yuan Qi can''t help looking back.


    Dongfang Zhao was surprised to see the fifth thought. He was like a monkey jumping up and down. He rushed to the fifth thought in a flash. He wanted to hold her tightly. The fifth thought retreated and blocked the child''s enthusiasm with his hand. "Don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Dongfang Zhao''s gaze was fixed on the fifth Nian''s slightly stunned face, "Niannian, I really miss you!"


    "Well, we don''t know each other so well. We don''t have to be so kind."


    He did not hesitate to extend his hands, "come on, let''s hold one."


    "No, it''s not convenient for me."


    She looked sideways, glared at Yuan Qi, and asked in a low voice, "why is he here?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that he came for such an interview? I''m not going to hire him. Who am I going to hire? "


    The fifth read smell speech, instant brain all big, "what do you say?"


    "I hired Dongfang Zhao. I tell you, boss, it''s really good to hire him. The key is to save money. His salary is low and he doesn''t ask for much in return. Just look at you silently."


    "Yuan Qi, I really want to fire you."


    "No, where are you going to find a good employee like me?"


    Dongfang zhaoxie Si''s handsome face was wearing a shallow smile, "Niannian, I have a very important thing to find you today. It''s a big deal to hug us and wait. I''m not in a hurry for this moment."


    Fifth read embarrassed smile, "I''m not urgent, what do you want me to do?" She would not have come if she had known.


    "What you say, of course, is what you are good at."


    "I''m only good at catching ghosts!"


    Dongfang Zhao snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "you''re right, we''re really good at reciting!"


    She doesn''t have the joy of being praised at all, OK?

 Chapter 433

    The first reaction of the fifth thought is, "are you provoking those evil things again?"


    Dongfang Zhao said, "don''t talk nonsense. I dare not raise a bird now."


    "You are really heartless, but that little cat demon never forgets you."


    Dongfang Zhao changed his face. Although the kitten had been kept by him all the time, and even had some feelings, he was still a goblin. For him, there was still some fear in his heart. "Niannian, I''d like to introduce my cousin''s friends to you." He is parking people have come, how Zhang Peng has not come?


    Toward the fifth read embarrassed smile, "wait a moment, I give him a call." After that, he dialed Zhang Peng''s phone and got through for a long time. "Brother Zhang, where have you been? I put it down for you at the gate."


    "Right away. I''ve reached the gate." Zhang Peng on the phone is a little breathless. It''s quite hard to walk on the road just a few steps away.


    Fifth read very want to roll his eyes, "Dongfang Zhao, I don''t take business, if he can wait, wait four months later, I finish the month."


    Dongfang Zhao looked at the fifth Nian''s face in consternation, and then shifted his rigid vision down. He saw a very round stomach. Pointing to the fifth Nian''s stomach, he was shocked and asked, "Niannian, have you eaten a little too much recently?"


    This man''s eye has a problem, so apparent abdomen, how is eat much to cause?


    Blind. Identification complete.


    Yuan Qi is about to laugh. Dongfang Zhao is really interesting.


    "I''m pregnant. Can''t you see that it''s dangerous not to do strenuous exercise, you know?"


    Dongfang Zhao Leng, very idiot asked, "are you sure you''re pregnant? It''s not about eating fat. " He didn''t want to believe that the woman he liked actually pulled himself into the blacklist.


    Fifth, I don''t care about him. "Let''s go. I''m going to see my office."


    "Wait, wait, my cousin''s friend will be here in a minute." Looking at the watch on my wrist, I found that seven minutes had passed since I just called. I crawled in from the door. It was too slow.


    "I don''t take business. You can find someone else. You can find someone else." Anyway, she earned some extra money and asked him to buy some good meat and wine. The abbot of such a big temple lived in such poverty, which made her feel pity.


    Dongfang Zhao shook his head, "no, I''m exaggerating you. Now I''m going to give him a replacement. Brother Zhang won''t agree. It''s easy to talk about the price. It''s no problem how much you want the lion to say."


    "Show me how rich you are?"


    Although I don''t know much about her, I still know a little bit about the publicity personality of the fifth thought. It''s true that Shun Mao stroked zhunbao, "how can it be? You''re so thoughtful."


    During the conversation, the door has been pushed open by people. It''s really hard. Almost everyone can hear the voice of the other party biting his teeth and shouting.


    Dongfang Zhao pointed to the gate and said, "my brother Zhang is here."


    "Ah The people outside the door seemed to exert their efforts, but after a long time, the door still did not move.


    The fifth read to pick eyebrow, "I how don''t remember this door so heavy?"


    Dongfang Zhao laughed awkwardly, "my brother Zhang is too humorous. How can I play a game with you?" After that, he trotted away and opened the door. The man outside the door was Zhang Peng. He was hunched and bent. He didn''t open the door. Now he was gasping with his hands clutching his knees.


    As soon as he saw the door open, he looked up at Dongfang Zhao and pulled out a smile. "Ah Zhao, the door is too heavy. I just couldn''t push it open with all my strength. Just come here."


    Dongfang Zhao said, "brother Zhang, are you kidding? The gate is not heavy at all. I''ll open it as soon as I push it."


    "You don''t know, I''ve been very weak and heavy recently. Now I''m struggling to walk two steps. It''s like I''m carrying 100 kilograms every day. I''m even tired of catching breath." Even if he said such a long paragraph at the moment, he could feel tired and lack of oxygen.


    "Then I''ll help you go." Dongfang Zhao unconsciously thought that he might be in trouble with something, otherwise he would not be so tired.


    "Well, good."


    Dongfang Zhao holds Zhang Peng''s arm, and instantly feels the weight of a kilo, which almost does not crush him. If his chassis is not stable, he can almost fall to the ground.


    Just a few steps away, the fifth thought was not far away. They just walked for a long time.


    Dongfang was so tired that he didn''t notice the fifth thought. He was so shocked that his ruddy face changed color.


    Seeing this, Yuan Qi asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Good, many ghosts!" At the moment, Zhang Peng''s body is carrying different ghosts, white face, tusks, black, with different looks.


    "You''re a ghost hunter, and you''re afraid?" After that, he quickly took out the cow tears from his pocket and sprayed them on his eyes. When his eyes were fully adapted to the cow tears, he slowly opened his eyes. It didn''t matter. Yuan Qi sat on the ground directly.The appearance is even more exaggerated than the fifth reading. Pointing at Zhang Peng, he said, "boss, I''ll go. How can he carry so many baby spirits?"


    The fifth thought had recovered from the shock. "Maybe it was his own sin."


    Dongfang saw their expressions and guessed in his heart, as if they were some more difficult ghosts. "Niannian, what do you see?"


    Yuan Qi got up from the ground in a bit of confusion, "of course, I can see that your friend doesn''t seem to know what a condom is?"


    Zhang Peng heard, slightly a Zheng, also some don''t understand each other this is what mean?


    Fifth Nianzai takes a close look at Zhang Peng. He looks very lucky and has a bad eye for peach blossom. He is not a carefree man. There must be a lot of peach blossom debt outside.


    His forehead is sunken, low, narrow, with slightly fierce lines. His cheekbones are high and protruding without flesh. He is domineering. He is mostly self-centered and does not consider other people''s feelings.


    As a result, his fortune is shallow now, especially in the center of his eyebrows, where there is a black air that lasts for a long time. It can be imagined that there must be some experts behind him.


    The line of sight moved to Zhang Peng''s face, light said, "I ask you, can only tell the truth, there is a lie, immediately disappear, you give more money do not do."


    Zhang Peng nodded without hesitation, "OK."


    "How many female friends have you had, and how many children have they beaten for you?"


    Zhang Peng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the fifth Nian would ask such a question. His face was a bit embarrassed. "There are too many women chasing me. I can remember where I went."


    The fifth read nodded, "that is to say, you will not refuse?"


    Zhang Peng didn''t expect to meet such a direct woman as the fifth Nian. Besides, it seems that it''s a little hard to hear if you don''t refuse. "Excuse me, I''m here to solve the problem. Does it matter?"


    "On you, one, two, three Thirty two baby spirits, do you think it matters? "


    When Dongfang Zhao heard the speech, he threw off Zhang Peng''s arm and immediately shivered, "brother Zhang, why are you so cold?" My God, it''s so scary that I have recited 32 names. The title of 32lang should be given to him.


    Zhang Peng''s face was so terrible that he couldn''t even see a ghost.


    "Master, aren''t you kidding me?" Speaking of this, Zhang Peng''s teeth are trembling.


    "Recently, I''ve been very heavy and tired, and I don''t have any strength at all. Whether I''m lying, walking or sitting, I feel like I''m carrying a heavy weight on my back, and I can often hear children''s playful voice in my ears."


    Every time he said the same thing, he would keep nodding, like a chicken pecking rice.


    Everything was in his heart. If he didn''t take a step, he would rush to the fifth reading and hold her hand. "Master, yes, I''ll go for an examination. They asked me to see a psychiatrist, but I''ve seen a psychiatrist, and I''ve taken some medicine. I can still hear the children''s laughter in the evening. Sometimes I can feel that I''ve been hurt Kick. " The next day, there will be bruises where they have been kicked.


    "You kill too much. They are all your children. Before they were born, they were strangled by you. After death, there will be natural resentment. It''s just that the magnetic field of the baby spirit girl and her father is very close, and that of the boy and his mother is very close, but you are very special. No matter boys or girls come to you, I can help you to pass them. After all, the child is innocent, but you are not We have to find the mother of the child and ask them when they will die. It''s better for each child to have a good name. "


    Zhang Peng was in a mess in an instant. There were not a hundred or dozens of women with him. Some of them even got married and didn''t get in touch with each other. Where would he go to find these people? Isn''t it difficult for him?


    "Big master, are you sure you''re not kidding me?"

 Chapter 434

    "Big master, are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Fifth read blinked, "I will be so boring?"


    Yuan Qi turned his lips. Yes, you are such a boring person.


    However, due to my high salary in the past two months, I just want to say something in my heart. I can''t say it in front of people.


    Dongfang Zhao is one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand people who have the ability to believe in the fifth thought. He pulls Zhang Peng and mutters in a low voice, "brother Zhang, do you remember that I was in a daze for a while, that is, we Niannian caught the cat demon who has been around me all the time, and then I can get better. You have to believe her. If you don''t believe her, don''t blame me for what happened to you Didn''t remind you in advance? "


    Zhang Peng is too collapsed, "but so many women, some know, some I don''t know if they are pregnant with my children, where can I find them."


    "It''s your business. It''s none of my business."


    Dongfang Zhao comfortingly patted Zhang Peng on the shoulder, "brother Zhang, clean up from now on!"


    If he was given another chance, he would not touch those women, because of pregnancy and abortion.


    Zhang Peng some listless said, "I try to find."


    "Well, it''s better for me to take away the baby spirits from you for the time being than for you to carry them around on your back." Fifth Nian tells yuan Qi to go upstairs to get his toolbox. He quickly nods and trots all the way. He quickly brings the toolbox and takes out a small bell from it. Then he gently shakes it. The kids who are still lying on Zhang Peng seem to be lost in their hearts. They are staring at yuan Qi''s little bottle with dark eyes. They are lost in spirit and waiting in line one by one He put it in a small bottle and then sealed it with a charm.


    Zhang Peng feels that his body is more and more relaxed, and his body is as light as a swallow. He can''t help but be convinced of the fifth idea. No matter how many psychiatrists and masters he has seen, none of them can make him effective so quickly.


    Until the thirty-two children were all put into a small bottle, Yuan Qi was asked to take the fifth reading. "Don''t read it. If it comes, let him read scriptures to these children."


    "I see, boss."


    Zhang Peng asked, "master, have you accepted this?"


    "Do you have anything else?"


    "In this case, I don''t have to look for those women."


    "After all, it''s all your blood and bone. Don''t you want them to have a good afterlife?"


    Zhang Peng is speechless. In fact, these baby spirits don''t have much feelings for him, and he is naturally unwilling to pay too much for them. If money can solve the problem, he is naturally willing to pay more. But in front of outsiders, he didn''t want to make himself like a scum, so he said with a smile, "it''s natural. I''ll try my best to find the mother of the child and ask them about these things."


    Fifth Nian nodded. In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome, and there''s no need to find the mother of the child. But if this kind of man doesn''t learn a lesson, he will make the same mistake next time. Maybe there will be innocent baby spirits. After all, they have been waiting for the chance of reincarnation. Some of them have even been murdered many times in the abdomen, and they can''t speak out for several generations It may become a terrible baby spirit. The revenge baby spirit has too much resentment, which is likely to hurt the lives of people who are related to him.


    Light is injury, heavy is death.


    "As for your death, Mr. Zhang''s better ask someone else. I won''t!" Then he turned and went upstairs.


    Zhang Peng was stunned and asked Dongfang Zhao, "what''s the end? What''s the meaning of the sentence she just said?"


    Dongfang Zhao also shook his head, saying that he didn''t know anything, "brother yuan, what do we mean by that sentence we just said?"


    Yuan Qi shrugged, "boss said that in addition to 32 baby spirits, you still have a dead end. As for what kind of dead end, I''m not sure."


    Zhang Peng immediately panicked, because the 32 baby spirits disappeared, and his body was relaxed. He rushed to Yuan Qi with one lunge. "Big brother, don''t be unclear. If you don''t know, my life will be gone."


    "Has your family ever offended anyone?"


    Zhang Peng is a second-generation rich man. He lives a long life and is indifferent to his family''s business. Every day, he can''t care about anything except picking up girls. His elders are also speechless to him. He is the only child of Lao Zhang''s family. He is naturally favored and distressed by his family.


    Zhang''s business is very big and many people are offended. He can''t think of it at all.


    When they said that, Zhang Peng felt that all the people around him were enemies.


    Yuan Qi patted him on the shoulder, "you go back to ask, human life matters."


    After finishing the nervous tent, Yuan ran to the office of the fifth year. It was spacious and bright. The furniture had not come in yet, so it was a little empty.


    "Boss, what''s the end of Zhang Peng?"


    The fifth read to see him one eye, "if you still want to keep own small life, don''t join in.""You''re seldom so hard hearted." This is what surprised yuan Qi the most. Although their boss may be unforgiving, most of them are very soft hearted. If they can save, they will save. They will never be helpless.


    But today, she just reminded the other party, but did not intend to rescue, making him feel suspicious.


    "The layout of the people is very clever, I can only see that it''s a debt, it''s the debt that they should pay. If they interfere in the relationship of other people''s debt, the debt will be transferred to themselves. I''m not so great, I want to sacrifice myself for others."


    Yuan Qi sighed with regret, "I thought I could make more money. It seems that it''s useless. We can''t make some money."


    The fifth reading inquired, "has Dongfang Zhao left?"


    "He doesn''t want to leave, but Zhang Peng has a dying face. Maybe he will be scratched by the car when he goes out, and he can only send people away."


    "Well, I''ll run away first, and let these babies do well. Don''t go wrong. After all, they are quite innocent."


    "Boss, since you became a mother, I think you have become kind."


    "Why can''t I praise you?" Fifth read lazily hit a huff, "by the way, how recently did not see Xiaoting, this girl are busy?"


    Yuan Qi is very sad to say, "this girl is busy now. She has been all over the major manufacturers of the urn. She just bought some luxurious urn at a low price. Recently, she complacently said that she is a genius in this field. I tell you, she is a fart genius. She is not the little boss of the urn. She wants to pursue her. Otherwise, he would be stupid, even No more money. "


    Fifth read pursed lips and smile, "how can I smell so much vinegar?"


    Yuan Qi was stunned. His mind seemed to be seen through. "Boss, what are you talking about? How can I like Shan Xiaoting''s heartless girl?"


    "Oh, did I say you like Xiaoting?"


    Once he choked, he dug a hole for himself. It''s too big. Is there a hole.


    Fifth Nian took a picture of Yuan Qi, who was stiff all over. "The revolution has not yet been successful, and the soldiers still need to work hard. In fact, Xiaoting is a good girl. She graduated from 800 famous universities. Later, she has been selling ashes boxes in our store. The more she works, the more passionate she is. It''s rare to see a girl with such perseverance."


    Yuan Qi can''t even admit that she likes Shan Xiaoting. "What''s perseverance, boss? You''ve reduced her salary by two-thirds. Let''s see if she still has perseverance."


    "Yuan Qi, you want to die. If I''m not here, you speak ill of me in front of the boss. All the delicious food I made before is fed to the dog, isn''t it?"


    Being caught on the spot, Yuan Qi''s face was slightly red. "I, I''m not trying to test your sincerity to boss?"


    "I''ll test it with you. Why don''t you say that your salary has shrunk by half and your bonus has been taken, and let me see your determination?"


    Yuan Qi''s face changed, and the smelly girl was too cruel.


    The fifth read to smile, "well, you two slowly cultivate feelings, I have to go home."


    Shan Xiaoting stamped her foot, "boss, I have no relationship with him, OK? I have people I like. Besides, Yuan Qi is not my type at all. "


    He said he didn''t like Shan Xiaoting, but it was a different taste to know that he liked others. Yuan Qi asked with a black face, "who is that adulterer?"


    Shan Xiaoting rolled a big white eye toward him, "what should you do? Why should the person I like tell you?"


    Yuan Qi is really going to be angry, "can he treat you with me? You can be as handsome as I am and have a strong ability to handle affairs. " Crackling said a series of benefits, listen to the fifth read heart shout, really shameless!

 Chapter 435

    Shan Xiaoting looked at Yuan Qi and said seriously, "that person is not good at anything, but I just like it. What can you do with me? Besides, you don''t have so many advantages. Don''t lie. Everyone is so familiar. Who doesn''t know who?"


    Fifth Nian decided to quit quietly. She didn''t know that Shan Xiaoting had someone she liked. After all, she stayed in the origin before she graduated from university. She had been selling the urn conscientiously and doing the white work skillfully. She thought that she had already lived a quiet life, but she didn''t think that she had someone she liked secretly. It should be nice to have time It''s easy to ask. At least she turns her elbow in. After all, Shan Xiaoting, a girl who works hard and makes progress, is more suitable for yuan Qi. Well, although she is cheap, greedy for money, takes advantage of others, and then narcissistic, there should be no other problems.


    If yuan Qiruo knew that the eldest of his family thought so much of himself, he might even have the heart to die.


    What''s wrong with him? So many people dislike him.


    Zhang Peng used to be an official. Although he was only a county magistrate or something, he was not a small official at that time. Later, because something happened, Zhang gave up politics and went into business. Because of his accumulated contacts, he made a lot of money. But he didn''t think that the problem of children was getting worse and worse After Zhang Peng''s generation, there is only one child left. Naturally, Zhang Jia is a treasure.


    Even if he is out of his way, in the eyes of the elderly, he is also the most proud grandson of the Zhang family.


    There is no room for others to say "no". Even the gossip magazines outside dare not report it at will. For fear that the old Zhang family will be angry, they will sue the magazine directly. It is not that this has never happened. All the major magazines have learned a lesson. A dandy like Zhang Peng can report it, but he must not write any derogatory words.


    Zhang Peng was helped home by Dongfang Zhao. When Zhang''s old man saw his baby grandson''s listless appearance, he immediately cried with heartache, called for family doctor, and asked for his love. His hospitality was comparable to that of serving his ancestors.


    Zhang''s old master, leaning on a crutch, hissed all the way, "peng''er, why is your face so ugly?"


    Zhang Peng instantly came back to his senses, and grabbed the old master Zhang, "granddad, has our old Zhang family ever offended anyone?"


    Zhang Jia old master Leng Leng, "you this child is who bullied?" The old man''s first impression was that some bastard bullied his great grandson.


    "Granddad, will you tell me, yes or no?"


    "Yes." They do business, where there will be no offending.


    Zhang Peng even has the heart of death, "who are they?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Kowtow, of course."


    Zhang''s old master almost didn''t get angry. Those people didn''t deserve his precious grandson. When he knelt down, he looked more and more serious. He didn''t ask for a posture that Zhang San Li Si would never give up. Zhang''s old master raised his hand. After all, he didn''t have the heart to fall down. "You bastard, can you have some backbone?"


    Zhang Peng, with tears in his eyes, roared out loud, "granddad, I''ll be a little harder, but I''m really going to die."


    "What''s the matter with you child today? How can one die at a time? Bah, bah, how unlucky. "


    "Granddad, I''m still young. I don''t want to die."


    Seeing that Sun Tzu was very excited, he turned his eyes to Dongfang Zhao, who was a good friend''s grandson. "Zhao Er, you told granddad, what''s wrong with your brother Zhang?"


    Dongfang Zhao told the whole story of today. Zhang''s old master frowned at the beginning and turned over at the end. He slapped his great grandson on the back and said, "you son of a bitch, why is this consciousness not as strong as me? Now it''s a modern society. Where can there be ghosts and gods? How can you not learn them well You don''t listen to me when you cultivate yourself. " Although Mr. Zhang is in his nineties, his voice is still as loud as a bell, his hair is like a crane and his body is like a stick.


    Zhang''s father is in his seventies, and he is also in good health. When he arrived at the helm of Zhang, he was in his fifties, and there was nothing wrong with his whole body. Only when he arrived at Zhang Peng, he was sick all over. He had serious and minor diseases since childhood. It''s not too bad to say that he was sick.


    Zhang Peng took the old master Zhang and said, "granddad, you don''t know. After I went to see the master, I was all light. When I went, I couldn''t even shake my legs, but when I came back..."


    After that, he interrupted and said, "I''m still taking care of you."


    Zhang Peng was too grandfather interrupted his words, instant crazy, "too grandfather, can you listen to me?"


    Seeing Zeng Sun Tzu Si pulling her hair mercilessly, Zhang Tzu''s father was immediately distressed, "don''t pull, you say your handsome forehead and face are so ugly with a bald head!"


    "But you don''t listen to me at all.""This time what you say is what, too grandfather listen to your words, certainly listen to!" Mr. Zhang almost didn''t raise his hand to swear.


    Zhang Peng solemnly asked if Zhang had offended anyone?


    Zhang Jia old master is very embarrassed, "Peng son, we mix the market, where can have not offended the person?"


    "Who are they?"


    "That''s too much. Can you kowtow to them all? You go back to your room first and have a good rest. Wait for your granddad to ask. We''ll find a way together when we understand the matter clearly. "


    "Well, I know my grandfather dotes on me the most!"


    Zhang Peng has been disturbed by the baby spirit these days, but he can''t sleep for a long time. He worries about his death. When he wakes up, he goes to find the mother of 32 children. After all, the world is so beautiful that he doesn''t want to say goodbye.


    Seeing that he coaxed his grandson away, Zhang''s father looked at Dongfang Zhao and sighed, "ah Zhao, I don''t want to pursue you and play around with peng''er when you are young."


    Dongfang Zhao pursed his lips. "Granddad, we are not infamous. I was entangled by the cat demon for some time before. She saved me."


    Zhang Jia''s old master stares at Dongfang Zhao. "Ah Zhao, just tell me what you said. Don''t say it in front of peng''er. He''s timid and doesn''t get scared."


    Dongfang Zhao didn''t expect that Zhang''s old master should be so stubborn. No matter what he said, some things are useless. It''s better to let them taste them by themselves. "Great grandfather, then I''ll go first." Although he is domineering, he is not an impolite child.


    is too stubborn for Zhang''s uncle. He is too lazy to make complaints about it. When he loses his time, he will know how fierce they are.


    Fang Yiluo received Le youyou''s call, secretly glanced at the fifth unique who was preparing to go out, and whispered several times, "well, good bye!"


    The fifth unique dress neat, found Fang Yiluo secretly looked at himself several eyes, "then I went out!"


    "Good!"


    The promise was too good. It seemed that he wanted to leave immediately.


    He lost his head and came back immediately. Fang Yiluo was stunned. "Did you forget something?"


    "I really forgot."


    "What? I''ll help you find it. What did you forget? "


    ¡°GOODBYEKISS¡£¡±


    "What?" As soon as her face became stiff, she was picked up by the fifth Jue. She bent down to get a warm wet kiss. Then she said in her ear, "you can chat with sister Youyou, but you can''t go out to have fun."


    Fang Yiluo blushed, "I''m just going out for a walk."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be abducted by Yo Yo to play dangerous games."


    "No, she can''t. She''s more nervous about the child than I am."


    "Then why avoid me?"


    Fang Yiluo blinked, "how do you know?"


    "You''ve peeked at me eight times. No matter how dull you are, you can feel it, OK?"


    Fang Yiluo laughed twice, why should she say like a voyeur like, like hundreds of years have not seen a man, uncomfortable pushed his body, "there is no matter, I want to see you aboveboard look, how can you peek at you."


    "Well, I''ll accept you coming to see me next time."


    "Are you a monkey in the zoo?"


    "I''m your husband, the father of the child!" His overbearing oath of sovereignty.


    Now when he is angry, he loves to kiss her carelessly. Every time he kisses her, he can''t even control it. He doesn''t know how his energy can become so exuberant because he is so busy with his work every day.


    She quickly pushed away his body, to escape his hot lingering kiss.


    Fifth Jue''s eyes were blazing, flashing a little spark of unknown meaning, and her finger pulp rubbed her red and swollen lips, "I''ll take care of you..."


    "Come on, go to work."


    "I don''t want to go."


    "Didn''t you say you had a very important meeting today?"


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to make them wait for a while."


    "Don''t..." Only heard the skirt hem was torn, Fang Yiluo almost rolled his eyes, "fifth, don''t tear my skirt, I like this skirt."


    The fifth eye fixed on her slightly turbulent waves. When did it start to surge?


    By the way, since she became pregnant, her body seems to have become more feminine. At least her waves have become uncontrollable. Every time, he has to control himself for a long time, for fear of hurting her.


    Her white cheeks were ruddy.


    "ELO, you like too many skirts."


    Fang Yiluo is still struggling with him tearing his other half''s skirt. Her white and tender ears are suffused with suspicious pink. "If you care about me, I like it. I won''t let you tear it..." Because of too much force, under the two tears, she even tore off the skirt herself, revealing little black lace, in exchange for his dry mouth."Fang Yiluo, you seduce me?"


    When Fang Yiluo heard this, he really had the heart to die. "Don''t talk nonsense. I was careless."


    "You made it." For Fang Yiluo''s explanation, the fifth absolutely turns a deaf ear, and even deliberately distorts her behavior.


    "You said, let you control a little."


    "Well, I''ll be moderate." Fifth, he nodded seriously.


    Without waiting for Fang Yiluo to relax, he took her to his room and said, "xiaojue, youyou is still waiting for me."


    "Well."


    "Then don''t you let me go?"


    "I just know, and I didn''t say let you go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Yiluo was two hours late. Looking at her funny eyes, she wished she could get into the crack in the ground.


    "You didn''t come. I ordered you a cup of hot milk."


    "Thank you She didn''t dare to look up for fear that Leyou would ask for details. It was not unprecedented. When she heard it for the first time, she was stunned for a long time, but she didn''t come back for a long time. Later, Leyou explained that she didn''t have enough aftertaste? How good is xiaojue''s Kung Fu? In order to avoid waiting for her random question, Fang Yiluo decided to preempt, "do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Well, there''s something I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Today''s Leyou seems to be very easy to change the topic.


    "If you don''t tell me your identity, I won''t ask, but I know you will know a lot of things, so if you know, please tell me, because it''s really important to me."


    "I''ll tell you if I know," you said


    "Have you ever heard of Lu Shenshi?"


    Fang Yiluo was drinking milk. When she heard Lu Shenshi''s three words, she choked and coughed violently. Le youyou immediately took out the tissue and handed it to her, "wipe it quickly."


    She quickly results in a tissue paper, wiping the milk stains around the corner of her mouth.


    Slightly drooping eyelids, people can''t see her mood, but Yueyou decided, "you know what?"

 Chapter 436

    "You know that, don''t you?"


    Fang Yiluo pursed her lips, though she didn''t know where youyou knew Lu Shenshi from.


    Le youyou immediately asked, "you must know Lu Shenshi."


    Fang Yiluo''s eyes are a little dodgy. Yes, she not only knows, but also owns. It should be said that every descendant of Lu''s spirit has Lu''s spirit stone.


    Can see the other party''s dilemma, Leiyou can''t help but be discouraged, "you don''t want to tell me, do you?"


    Fang Yiluo opened his mouth and asked, "why do you want to inquire about this?"


    "ELO, you have reasons you can''t say, and so do I. can you not ask?" As for where Lu Shenshi learned from, Le youyou refused to talk about it.


    "I understand, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, but I can tell you the origin of Lu Shenshi, although I don''t know why you want to inquire about it?"


    "Will you tell me


    "Well, I just said that. If I knew, I would tell you."


    "Thank you, ELO. Thank you very much. It''s very important to me."


    "Lu Shenshi is a kind of natural crystal stone in the body owned by the descendants of Lu Shenmai. Lu Shenshi maintains the life of the descendants of God, even the spiritual power. If God dies, the spirit will be condensed into Lu Shenshi in the body."


    "ELO, do you know what some people want Lu Shenshi for?"


    "It depends on who wants it?"


    "What about ghosts? God, what is immortal


    "It''s mostly for promotion. All the divine power of the original owner of Lu Shenshi will be transferred to the recipient. After all, Lu Shenshi can''t get the divine power at will for some people. The princess of drought has always wanted to get Lu Shenshi, but she wants to use the power of Lu Shenshi to resist the reemergence of crystal ice coffin."


    It''s the first time that leyouyou knows such things, "does Niannian know these things?" She can''t be indifferent to the matter of Hanyu''s daughter.


    "She doesn''t know as much as you do. Maybe she wants to ask, and she doesn''t know where to start. I don''t know if Niannian knows that there is a god of Lu family. After all, the God of this vein has lived in seclusion. " Natural seclusion is just a cover. It''s just that the number of people has been exhausted. It''s claimed to rest and recuperate, but it''s secretly looking for a way not to let the spirit power disappear, and it''s also to avoid the Revenge of the drought queen.


    If not for the participation of Lu''s God in those years, the female monarch of Hanyu would not have been oppressed so easily at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    The crystal ice coffin is a gift from heaven, but the divine power to suppress the goddess of Lu comes from the vein of Lu''s God. At that time, the goddess of Lu once cursed heaven and the descendants of Lu''s God.


    But only one person is missing. As for who that person is, the God of Lu has no record. It seems that he has deliberately erased this person, but only said that he is the representative of the capable and the strange.


    "I see." Leyouyou doesn''t have to ask her not to tell Niannian. After all, she wants to hide her identity from Niannian.


    "Yo, is something wrong with you?"


    "It''s OK." I wanted to find out something, but I didn''t expect that after knowing the answer, she seemed to be more and more puzzled. Why does Fanzhuo want Lu Shenshi, a Western vampire, want something from the Oriental God?


    "If you don''t understand, don''t think about it for the time being. Do what you like."


    Yueyou clubbed his chin and sighed, "I think I must be masochistic."


    "When did you feel that way?" Fang Yiluo is very surprised. How come he has never heard of it?


    "People who like me, even kneeling at my feet, I don''t want to have a look. People who don''t like me, but I have to rush to like others, and I always like to stick my hot face to other people''s cold buttocks. Do you think this disease can be cured?"


    "A few days ago, I heard Niannian mention that you like a man you shouldn''t like."


    Le youyou looked at Fang Yiluo, "I know she''s worried about me, but I can''t choose who I like. If I change my love so easily, it''s not what I like."


    "It''s not easy to make a decision according to your heart and meet a person you like. At least you should try your best."


    Hearing the encouragement from the other party, Leyou was surprised for a long time, "will you support me?"


    "I like a person, persistent twelve, to this life, I will completely put him down, at least I tried, so do not regret."


    Yueyou blinked, "this is the first time you mention these things."


    "Because I''ve put it down, there''s nothing that can''t be mentioned. In my previous life, Niannian and I were sisters. She was a legitimate daughter, and I was a common daughter. Even though I had a big difference in status, she still protected me and told me that there was no brother in my family. If we married into my mother-in-law''s family, if we couldn''t unite, we would be bullied. In those years when I was looked down upon by others, it was my sister''s maintenance that made all the dignitaries at that time look up at me. But later, I met Su Zihan, and everything became different. " At this point, Fang Yiluo''s thoughts seem to fall into the memories of her previous life, some of which are unable to extricate themselves."You were miserable at that time, weren''t you?"


    Fang Yiluo pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth. "I have never regretted that I like Su Zihan, but I can''t be too infatuated with a person. I should give more feelings to myself and those who love us. At that time, I only used my eyes to see everything, and I will never feel it again. My eyes only saw how much Su Zihan loved her sister, but I can''t see her for me He turned a blind eye to him. I listened to the slander and united with Xiao to force my sister to death. " When it comes to the things she once did not dare to face, Fang Yiluo will still have tears in her eyes. Holding her face in her hands, she can''t stop the tears flowing down her fingers.


    Yueyou stretched out her hands, held her hand tightly and gave silent support, "I know what you want to say, I will never hurt her because of anything."


    "No, I also want to tell you, don''t give up without trying anything. At least I''ve worked hard for this man for 12 generations. I can be worthy of him and myself." Now what she is ashamed of is the man who gave away the jade muscle fan at the beginning. Even if there are more obstacles in this life, she will never let him down again.


    Leyouyou especially wants to cry at this time, because no one has said that to her before and encouraged her so much.


    Even Niannian said that Fanzhuo was not suitable for her.


    She is also particularly clear that she and fandrow may not have a future.


    But she still can''t control her favorite, can''t help secretly tracking him, just like a peeper.


    "ELO, I''m sorry. I have something to go first."


    "Well, go!"


    Seeing Le youyou carrying a bag, he hurried downstairs. Fang Yiluo picked up the milk on the table and took a sip. He felt that he was covered by a dark shadow. He couldn''t help looking up at Su Zihan, who was close at hand. His hand trembled and the milk in the glass was spilled.


    Su Zihan''s elegant and handsome face is covered with a layer of frost. She stares at Fang Yiluo like the calm before the storm. She doesn''t expect to see him here. Her smile is slightly stiff. "Su, Zihan, how are you here?"


    "Can you talk to me alone?"


    "Talk about it? What are we talking about? " Her heart beats half a beat.


    "Just talk about what happened in your previous 12 lives and what role I played in your life."


    Fang Yiluo laughed twice and decided to pretend to be a fool and say again, "why didn''t I understand what you said, Su Zihan, are you sick?"


    Su Zihan couldn''t hear her. She was so strange that his heart was full of pain. "Don''t call me Su Zihan. Didn''t you like to call me brother Han before?"


    Fang Yiluo''s hand slipped, and the quilt in her hand fell to the ground and became fragments. She looked at Su Zihan stupidly. Even in the last life, she married him, and some of her names didn''t change. She always felt that brother Han was her only name. In order to completely forget him, she even changed her name. She was afraid of having anything to do with him She can''t bear the pain of losing her sister again.


    "You are used to calling my brother Han, aren''t you?" He said with a bitter smile, "I should call you Lu Hanxiao, Bi Yunxi, Gu cencen Qin Yixuan or Fang Yiluo


    He said the names of her first life to the present. Some of them were almost forgotten by her, or even could not be remembered. Didn''t he think he would remember them so clearly?


    "You How do you know? " It shouldn''t be like this. Su Zihan was born after drinking Mengpo soup, but she couldn''t drink Mengpo soup because of Yan Jue''s punishment. With all her memories, she reincarnated again and again, just to make her admit her mistake.


    "You admit it? Admit that I am your brothe

 Chapter 437

    Recently, he has been dreaming one dream after another, with different scenes and identities, but the protagonist is always just him and ELO.


    At first, he didn''t care about it. Later, he did more and noticed it. Now, they have 13 identity changes. In the first 12 generations, she has been chasing herself, but he never cared about her, whether she was sad because of her indifference, and even less did he pay attention to her crying quietly in a corner he didn''t know.


    Twelve, she likes her whole twelve, but every time it doesn''t end well, he often wakes up from a dream, is all cold sweat, he can only be glad, this is just a dream, not really.


    Today, however, he overheard her talking with another girl. Only then did he know that the whole torture of twelve generations was true.


    As soon as he thought of this possibility, he felt that he had been poured through by a bucket of ice water, permeated into his body from his heart, full of coolness.


    Fang Yiluo quickly returned to normal, reached for the waiter, "excuse me, I accidentally broke the cup, is it convenient to clean it up?"


    "Just a moment, please."


    "Thank you


    Su Zihan''s eyes are always on Fang Yiluo when the waiter cleans the broken glass. He tries to see the tension, exultation and even expectation in her expression. No, she is normal, normal enough to make him panic.


    Fang Yiluo is no longer the same as she was before. Just because he looks back, she will be so nervous and excited that she blushes. There is no su Zihan in her eyes any more.


    Until the waiter finished cleaning, Fang Yiluo said thank you and took his seat calmly.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    When she can face Su Zihan calmly, he becomes a little different, as if he doesn''t dare to face her.


    Su Zihan said with a bitter smile, "I always thought those were dreams, and I''m glad that my iron heart to you is just a dream."


    "You can just think of it as a dream!" For her, it''s like a nightmare. Now is the time to wake up.


    Su Zihan shook his head. "No, it''s not a dream. It happened. You died of depression for me. You hung on the beam for me. You fell into the river for me. You died for me..."


    "Don''t say it. It''s all over. I feel stupid every time I think about it."


    "No, in my eyes, you are not stupid at all. ELO, you have persisted for the 12th life. Why did you give up in this life alone?" He took her hand excitedly, but he felt guilty.


    Fang Yiluo was stunned for a moment and looked at her big hands. He had imagined for many generations that he could have such an impulse to hold his hands tightly, but he didn''t want that moment to come so suddenly. Suddenly, she didn''t expect to be fascinated and happy. On the contrary, she felt a lot of pressure.


    He pulled back his hand, but he held it more tightly. "Su Zihan, let go!"


    "ELO, can you work hard for me for the last time?"


    Fang Yiluo shook his head decisively, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it." Taking advantage of his astonished gap, he pulled out his hand. "Every time I try my best and fight for the last time, I''m hurting another person, and I don''t want to hurt him any more in this life."


    "He, is he really that good?"


    "No, he''s not that good, but he''s willing to give up everything for me."


    "I can also..."


    "It''s not your fault that you don''t like me. Maybe I''m too persistent. There are a lot of things you want to have, but people can''t have them. It''s my regret. So you''re not wrong. Since you always repeat them in your dreams, it''s not necessary to take them seriously. It''s all a dream."


    "Fang Yiluo, how can you tell me that as a dream, I can''t do it when I know everything." Su Zihan is very painful. As long as she thinks of those lonely days, she licks the wound alone and writes her name on the wall with her fingers. Without ink and blood, she rubs the wall again and again and grinds out the lines. In those desperate days, how can she carry on the reincarnation of the next life with her memory? As long as he thinks of that picture, he will feel suffocated.


    Thinking of this life, they first met in the orphanage. Just hearing his name, she burst into tears. He could understand how struggling she was. He could not forgive his indifference to her and his ruthlessness to her. It was like a sharp blade, forcing people who liked him to death.


    "It doesn''t matter. Time will forget everything." In Fang Yiluo''s eyes, some things will not be unforgettable without experience. For example, she has experienced it and is more impressed than him. In the end, she has forgotten the deep love she once had? "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" After that, she stood up and ran away with her bag. Su Zihan looked at her scurrying figure and wanted to chase her. She was anxious to avoid herself. What happened again?


    Can only give up, just watched her leave.Even Kang Jiaying didn''t know when she came to him. She called the waiter, ordered a cup of mint water, and then wiped the sweat on her forehead, "Zihan, you''ve been waiting for me for a long time!" To be honest, she is still full of tension. Two days ago, she just confessed to the person she likes. She was afraid that she would be rejected by him and ran away. She made him think more about it for a few days before replying to her. She was at home for two weeks and finally waited for his call.


    I really hope he can give himself a satisfactory answer and live up to his love for so many years.


    Su Zihan looks at Kang Jiaying in amazement. The girl is very good, really good. When he comes here, he really plans to have a try with her. Maybe he will really like her. But after being rejected just now, he knows that some things can''t be forced.


    "Zihan, haven''t you thought about it yet?" No wonder she thinks so, the key is that his expression is too sad, always feel that he will refuse himself, in order not to let him refuse himself, she would rather he had no answer. "If you don''t think well, you don''t have to give me the answer now." After that, she laughed awkwardly, hiding her loss in her heart, "Zihan, did you eat? Do we want to eat something here, or we can go out to eat. What do you want to eat, I''ll treat you! "


    "Jiaying, I think so."


    "If you don''t think about it well, I''m not worried at all."


    "No, I''ve already thought about it. I want to tell you my answer. In fact, I..."


    "Zihan, I''m so hungry. Why don''t you wait for me to eat first?" Kang Jiaying is about to cry. Looking at Su Zihan''s serious face, she already has a bad premonition. She is afraid that she will say something to refuse herself, and it will be irreparable at that time.


    But Su Zihan stood up and bowed to her deeply. "Jiaying, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Kang Jiaying wants to cry and look at his back when he decided to leave. A lot of tears fall. The waiter comes to serve the dishes just in time when she is crying the most fiercely. Maybe she is used to such scenes. She can put down the meal without changing her face, and then leave quickly.


    She knew that there was always someone in his heart, but it took so many years to defeat her. Now Kang Jiaying is completely defeated.


    The dead of night is a good time to fall into deep sleep.


    Su Zihan thought he couldn''t sleep, but when he touched the pillow, he felt sleepy. Strange scenes emerged in his mind.


    Even Lu Hanxiao, who lives in the courtyard, can hear the sound of gongs, drums and firecrackers outside the antique house. She looks pale and leans on the edge of the bed. People in the courtyard have gone to the street for a long time to watch the excitement, but she wants to go, but she can''t walk any more.


    She was holding a red sword spike in her hand. Once, brother Han had a competition with others and left it carelessly. After picking up the sword spike, she wanted to return it, but because she couldn''t bear it, she had to keep it in private.


    Now it became her only thought, "brother Han, you married the princess after all. In fact, I like you too. Why don''t you look back at me?" After that, he covered his mouth with his little hand and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Su Zihan is looking at the abnormal heartache, he did not know that she has become thin like this, acacia is too bitter, he has regretted, want to tell her loudly, don''t like Su Zihan, just be yourself.


    Su Zihan in his sleep frowned tightly and fell asleep uneasily.


    White impermanence asks a way, "old black, does this dream still want to add a fire?"


    "Xiaobai, do you think xiaoyama has a tendency to be abused?"


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 438

    For these gossip things, Bai Wuchang is very fond of hearing, "what do you mean by that? Come on, don''t play it off. "


    "Why did little Yama tell us to do such a thing?" Black impermanence long sigh a breath, "why must let Su Zihan know the things of the previous life?"? I''m afraid my daughter-in-law will run away with others. "


    As soon as Bai Changchang''s face changed, he said, "don''t talk nonsense. If this word is spread to the little Yama, I''m afraid it''s not as good as us."


    "The key is that I don''t understand the tenet of little Yama. I like what Lu Hanxiao likes, but I don''t want it. If Su Zihan really launches a fierce attack at that time, it''s the person we like so long after Xiao Wang. If we don''t hold it for a while, I''m afraid we''ll be green."


    "Didn''t you just make a brilliant summary?"


    "What do you summarize?"


    Bai Changchang glanced at him impolitely, "masochistic tendency. Our little Yama may have masochistic tendency. There is nothing wrong with what you said."


    Black impermanence looked at Su Zihan who was struggling in his dream, "how about adding this fire?"


    "The little Yama told me that it would be added naturally. I said it before I left. It''s better for him to be in agony before he can give up!"


    Black impermanence flashed a trace of sympathy, the poor child, who let you offend the little Yama? That''s a perverted master. What he wants to do, they really dare not follow. You can bear it more!


    I saw him wave, a black light flashed, Su Zihan''s eyebrows closed tightly again.


    The scene in the dream changes again. The decorated room seems to have something very happy today. The word "zhe" is displayed in the room, which can be described as jubilant.


    The bride sitting on the wedding bed is obviously nervous to be at a loss. She is constantly tangled with her fingers. Under the red cap, she can see the fresh red lips, which makes her want to have a kiss.


    She bit her lip and listened carefully to the outside.


    When she heard someone coming in, she sat up straight and waited for her lover to open the door and lift her veil.


    The door was pushed open, and even the red boots with white background could be seen from the gap of the hood. For many generations, she finally married her beloved man, and finally got what she wanted. I can''t blame her for being too excited.


    She called uneasily, "husband?"


    After a long time without response, Qin Yixuan began to feel a little nervous.


    "My husband?" She called uneasily again. "Xipo said that the bridegroom should raise the bride''s veil, and this gift can be regarded as a success."


    Su Zihan looked at the cold man. He was the same as himself. He was dressed in the most festive red, but his whole face was extremely gloomy. He could almost feel the chill from him. He clenched his fist and really wanted to greet her. Why should he be so cold to her? Do you know that this woman tortured her for the 11th life Now I finally got what I wanted in the 12th century. It''s not easy to marry you. Why can''t I take the lead and have a long talk with her? Maybe you will find that she is the one you are looking for?


    "I married you just because Yan''er said that you were with her since you were a child. Now she''s married, and she''s afraid that you will be bullied by others. If you can be your general''s wife honestly, no one will embarrass you in this general''s mansion. If you can''t do your duty, don''t blame me for being merciless to you!"


    Under the red hood, she shivered from the sole of her feet to the top of her head.


    "I, I thought my husband married me, there will always be a little bit like me."


    "No, the person I like is Qin Yiyan. It''s your sister. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Su Zihan can only see his indifference, clenching his fists heavily towards the man in the dream who was wearing a wedding dress, but it was from his body through, the whole staggering fell to the ground, "Su Zihan, you are an asshole, how can you be so merciless to her." Although he was shouting at the top of his voice, he was just an outsider, still could not change the past.


    Until listening to the sound of footsteps, Qin Yixuan pulled down the red cap, but also did not care about the auspicious?


    Su Zihan rushed to her and wanted to hold her hand, but he went through her hand. He begged, "ELO, we don''t like..." He did not finish the words, but someone said it with him.


    "Michelle, we don''t like him, OK?"


    He looks back, I don''t know when there is a man in white in the room. He looks a little familiar. It took Su Zihan a lot of effort to remember this man. Isn''t this the hairy boy who accompanied Fang Yiluo to the cinema that day?


    But his face at this time has some mature, his personality Zhang Yang wild and domineering, condensing Qin Yixuan''s eyes full of tenderness, not in line with his image at all.


    It''s just that she''s loved in her heart and can''t see anyone else.


    She resolutely veto, "no, I just want to like him, I like him, what''s wrong with him? Yan Jue, you just can''t see me! " Qin Yixuan wiped her tears and scolded him loudly.Yan Jue sneered, "I''ve connived at you for a long time. Are you blind and can''t see that he doesn''t like you?"


    "He doesn''t like me. I''ll try to make him like me." In this regard, she is extremely persistent, and even paranoid to believe that sooner or later, she will let Su Zihan like herself.


    "Well, tell me, you''ve worked so hard. Does he like you now?"


    She was full of self-confidence, and even strengthened her faith, and she could never give up. However, in the face of Yan Jue''s blow, she finally humble to the dust, and said, "why do you like to expose people''s scars so much? Yes, he doesn''t like me, I know, but I''ve worked so hard, and you can see that he married me and didn''t marry anyone else. That''s me As a result of my efforts, why can''t I work harder? Maybe he will fall in love with me wholeheartedly. "


    Looking at her obstinate appearance, Yan Jue heartache, this pain is not only for her, but also for himself.


    "The last life, Lu Hanxiao, this is my last indulgence to you!" After that, he disappeared into the happy room, leaving Qin Yixuan alone to wipe her tears. Then he picked up her skirt and caught up with her husband who had already left.


    Su Zihan would rather this moment, she can give up on Su Zihan all persistent.


    It turns out that, as Fang Yiluo said, every persistence is betraying and hurting another man who loves him deeply.


    "Husband..." She was about to catch up with the figure, but she didn''t want to see another familiar face. She was elegant and elegant. She was dressed in pink and stood under the burning peach blossom. She held out her hand and looked up at the peach blossom rain. In the night, the Buddha became more beautiful.


    Qin Yixuan hides subconsciously for fear of being found.


    Su Zihan''s full heart is all on Qin Yiyan''s body, which makes him call with emotion, "Yan''er?"


    Qin Yiyan was shocked and looked back at his brother-in-law who should have stayed in the new house, "Su Zihan, how can you be here? What about xuan''er? " She looked around but didn''t see her sister.


    Su Zihan said with a bitter smile, "Yan''er, are you so indifferent to me in your heart?"


    Qin Yiyan pretended not to understand his words, "today is your wedding night, you do not stay in the new house, how come here?" Originally, she only stayed for a while while under the influence of drunkenness. She was afraid that Su Zihan would neglect her sister. After all, it was high time for her to marry a valiant general as a concubine. If she had a few more servants who had no eyesight to show her sister''s face where her sister could not see her, she would be heartbroken.


    "I said, she is your sister, I will not let others despise her."


    Qin Yiyan sighed, "she is not only my sister, but also your wife. Su Zihan, now that you have married her, don''t treat her badly. Xuan''er really likes you very much. From childhood to adulthood, there are few things that make her separate her mind, but treat you differently."


    "Yan''er, do you really not understand my heart to you?"


    "I don''t know. I''m a princess of American descent. I only have my husband in my heart. I''d better avoid suspicion. From now on, I hope you can treat my sister well. In this way, I''ll leave!"


    She left, he looked, even if can''t see all reluctant to look back.


    Qin douxuan, looking at her husband''s nails tightly, didn''t know what it was like for her to hide in the dark?


    Su Zihan couldn''t bear to see it again. He turned around and ran away, hoping that these terrible nightmares would end soon.


    He closed his eyes and kept crying, making a voice of sobbing and choking like a child.


    Lao Hei took a look and asked, "so much for today?"


    "I think he has reached the limit today. Let''s come back tomorrow."


    "Xiaobai, you say that we two are at least top class members of the prefecture. Why do you want to go to the world to do such a thing?" The point is that they still have fun.


    Seriously speaking, the original intention of little Yama is to complete Fang Yiluo in this life, so that Su Zihan, who loves Fang Yiluo, can clearly understand how stupid this woman once paid. Maybe she will feel guilty. In the future, she should treat Fang Yiluo well.


    But little Yama has no confidence in himself. He didn''t expect that Fang Yiluo would fall in love with him.


    So I forgot to explain black and white impermanence. If Fang Yiluo fell in love with himself, there would be no need to do such useless work.


    At this moment, Lao hei and Xiao Bai don''t know that they are in imminent danger. They are also complacent about how good their ability is?


    If in the future the little king of hell has recovered his memory, he will be the first to serve them.


    At night, Fang Yiluo hugs the fifth Jue tightly and never gives up.


    Greasy crooked to the fifth, light cough twice, "although today is very tired, but you want, I can still satisfy you, can you let go first, don''t hold me so tight?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll disappear as soon as I let go.""Where can I go? I go to work and go to school now. I just go home to wash clothes and cook for you, take my children and tell our daughter stories." Even he himself was shocked. He really became a model of super dad.


    "I know, you are good to me, I know, I just want to hold you again!"


    No.5 Jue thinks she''s a little strange today. Is that what sister youyou said?


    "You can hold me if you want, but can we change our posture? It''s been nearly half an hour." Her embrace is real, both hands are holding, one hand is still under his body, he dare not press her arm, can only lift the body, leaving a little gap, but this posture is too sour.


    At this time, Fang Yiluo noticed that his posture was a little wrong, and he couldn''t help laughing, "fool, fool, why do you say you are so stupid?"


    "I see you''re holding it up, so I''m not bothering you." The key is that she seldom takes the initiative. Generally, he takes the initiative, just like a hairy boy who has never seen the world. Even he laments that she is full of so much magic to herself.


    She leaned her back against his chest, clenched his arms, and put her head on his arm. "Thank you so much for conniving me! Thank you for never giving up on me


    Yan Jue narrowed her eyes slightly. There was a cold light in her eyes. She pressed her shoulder and asked fiercely, "do you think I''m another me?"


    "It''s so contradictory. It''s not all you. What''s the difference?"


    "Different is different!" He lowered his head and bit her soft lip. "Don''t think about him!"


    Fang Yiluo is speechless and even wants to eat his own vinegar?

 Chapter 439

    Zhang Peng wrote down the names of the women he knew who had had abortions for him, and wrote down some uncertain ones. Then he dialed the phone one by one, connected the first thing and asked people, "have you ever had my baby?"


    Some unmarried people naturally want to have a relationship with men like Zhang Peng. They make up a lot of stories, which makes Zhang Peng feel a little depressed. Even he doesn''t believe these people''s words.


    Some of them have already married and are unwilling to get involved with such a playboy as Zhang Peng. They all scold him for being insane and want him to die as far as he can.


    Even if he got married, he wanted to have an affair with him, maybe he could become a regular or something. He was pregnant at that time. In order not to hinder him, he had to kill the child quietly. At first, Zhang Peng was going to believe it.


    But a second person also said so, and the reason is the same. Zhang Peng felt that he was a fool and would believe what they said.


    With a thick notebook and his name written and drawn, he found that the women he had a relationship with had broken a hundred. It seemed that all of them were suspicious. He could not help but be exhausted.


    Thinking that he didn''t like the habit of wearing a condom, Zhang Peng slapped himself in the face. "Now that you''re playing with so many people, do you still have a long memory?"


    Zhang Pengsheng was very sick. At first, he thought he was fooled by those women.


    Later, every day there were a lot of wolf crying and ghosts howling in his ears, and hundreds of children called his father. He felt that it was not so simple. Thinking that he could not find the mothers of those children, he might be killed by 32 baby spirits. No matter how painful or uncomfortable he felt, he had to insist on finding the mothers of those children. It was not obvious How great he is, but he really wants to live.


    Zhang Peng has not been able to sleep well and eat well in recent days. Also always spit black water, that black water is really like ink, very black very black, and accompanied by a fishy smell.


    I went to the hospital for a walk. I did all the tests, but I couldn''t find anything. The doctor would say that Zhang Peng was very healthy.


    At the age of ninety, he could not breathe for more than an hour.


    Even put down the cruel words, if Zhang''s only seedling in your hospital has a what three strengths and two weaknesses, I will level your hospital.


    As a matter of principle, there are eight families in the capital. No matter how arrogant they are, they are not as arrogant as Zhang Jia. However, since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Zhang Jia has been so smart that he has been able to make both ends meet. He has also responded to various calls of the state. If you ask me to donate money, it will be sure that it will be in place tomorrow. If you ask me to donate food, you just have to say the amount, then there will be no hesitation.


    After the founding of the state of Xinhua Xia, the merchants who once helped the state of Xinhua paid special attention to it. According to the previous level, that is the level of emperor merchants.


    Therefore, in the state of China, Zhang Jia is also a person with a high reputation, who is a few levels higher than those businessmen, and not everyone can offend.


    Naturally, the old master Zhang scolded, and they had to listen. Even if they couldn''t, they had to continue to listen.


    The hospital can''t cure it. Naturally, Zhang couldn''t let Zhang Peng take it with him in the cold place of the hospital. He arranged a car and pulled Zhang Peng home.


    Zhang Peng was in a muddle for many days. He yelled for many days that his brain hurt. He couldn''t bear the pain. He even rolled on the bed and took his grandfather''s hand. "Look for a Zhao. Who does he know to help me?"


    Mr. Zhang has long forgotten the past. When he thinks about it now, it''s like he''s holding on to the last straw in his life. No matter what, he has to try. Maybe he will be saved?


    He quickly called his son and grandson, and quickly went to find ah Zhao of Dongfang family.


    Dongfang Zhao just knew Zhang Peng was ill from his cousin''s mouth, but he didn''t expect to be so ill.


    When he followed his cousin Feng Jingrong to Zhangjia, it happened that Zhang Peng was spitting black water. It was as black as ink, and there was a smell in the air. They frowned one after another. The disease was too evil!


    Zhang Jia immediately took Dongfang Zhao by the hand and said, "ah Zhao, brother Zhang said you have a way to cure her. Is that true?"


    Dongfang Zhao was stunned and quickly waved his hand, "where can I know these things? It''s just that I said it last time. There is a master who can see what happened to brother Zhang. It''s just that you didn''t believe it last time, so I didn''t say much." He felt aggrieved at the thought that Niannian had been misunderstood.


    The old master Zhang Jia is full of guilt and remorse when he hears her again. Why didn''t he listen to the child''s words well at that time?


    "Ah Zhao, don''t you see that granddad is very anxious now? I don''t want to tell you everything soon. " Feng Jingrong is a man and a woman. He is also a dreamy beauty. He was not in good health since he was a child, and it was not easy to support him. Later he went to the temple and found a traveling master to have a look. The master just said, "let''s take a woman''s name, and it will be easy to support him later." at that time, the people of the Feng family crossed out many powerful and majestic men''s names, and then got such a woman''s name, which was matched with a piece of exquisite temperament Refined face, people who don''t know think it''s Dongfang Zhao''s cousin.When Feng Jingrong grew up, he always wanted to change his name, but he couldn''t do it. The old people in his family didn''t agree with him. In their eyes, a name is nothing more than a name. Where is life important.


    It''s just a prevarication to Feng Jingrong. If he can find the master who traveled around in those years, and the master says he can change his name, then he can change it. Otherwise, his whole life will be in vain, unless he is willing to give up everything about the Feng family.


    Feng Jingrong is not crazy. For a name, he doesn''t even want hundreds of millions of Fengjia property.


    Of course, he has other ways to avoid changing his name. He gives himself an English name and only allows others to call him William. As time goes by, everyone seems to forget the name of Feng Jingrong and only remembers his name is William.


    Although Dongfang Zhao loves to fight against injustice, he has to pay attention to Zhang Peng''s life. He immediately said, "a few days ago, I heard from my cousin that brother Zhang was very heavy and tired. He was so tired that he was out of breath after walking a few steps. When I was at home, I was entangled by a cat demon and suffered a lot. Later, I was saved by a master. I wanted to take brother Zhang to see the origin Let''s see if we can find any way. When he got to the door, he put brother Zhang down. It was only 20 meters away. Brother Zhang walked for more than half an hour. He looked at brother Zhang and saw the way


    "What way?" Mr. Zhang immediately asked, and then he coughed because he was too excited.


    Zhang immediately patted his father on the back, "Dad, don''t worry, let''s listen to a Zhao slowly."


    "Yes, grandfather, we have done so many good things over the years. God will have eyes."


    Zhang''s master nodded, "you are right, ah Zhao, you continue to say."


    "Niannian said that brother Zhang had 32 baby spirits on his back."


    Feng Jingrong took a cold breath, "thirty two?"


    Dongfang Zhao nodded, "yes, I counted all the bottles that Niannian took away the baby spirit. It was exactly 32?"


    Zhang Peng''s father some did not understand, "what is the baby spirit?" After all, having received western education since childhood, the ancestors of the Chinese nation have long forgotten everything. Even if they don''t forget, most of them don''t believe in what they don''t believe, and naturally they won''t study what they don''t believe.


    "Baby spirit" is the soul of an induced abortion, a stillborn baby, or a baby who died soon after birth. Because his parents didn''t help him, his soul was helpless, he could not be reincarnated and survived, resulting in endless resentment. Therefore, he searched for the magnetic code of blood relationship to find his own relatives and pestered them, causing injuries to his parents, brothers and sisters and accidents. Light is injured, heavy is broken, these are I use Baidu search, but Niannian said a very strange phenomenon, generally according to the magnetic field, girls will come to pester dad, boys will generally go to pester mom, but I listen to her, follow brother Zhang''s baby spirit have men and women


    "So it''s the baby spirit?"


    As soon as he thought that his thirty-two grandchildren would die, he really wanted to knock this son-in-law out of the womb. They all became four generations. He made other women''s stomachs bigger outside. If it was too big, people would have to give birth to the child first and then compensate the woman slowly. Why kill the child?


    "No, Niannian said at that time that Yingling could help solve the problem, but brother Zhang''s death couldn''t be solved."


    "Dead end? What''s the end of it? "


    Dongfang Zhao shook his head. "No matter how much, I don''t know. Later, brother Zhang was anxious to find a mother for his child. He named her and did things. We didn''t delay and went home directly."


    Hearing ah Zhao say so, Zhang Jia suddenly thought that his grandson seems to be holding the phone every day these days, often asking each other, have you ever been pregnant with my child?


    At that time, he also thought, don''t be the child is too small, can''t distinguish, was cheated by the woman outside?


    It turned out that this smelly boy had caused trouble outside!

 Chapter 440

    Now that they know this, even if they don''t believe it, they will go to meet the master named Niannian for a while.


    "Ah Zhao, take your grandfather to see her."


    Seeing that Zhang''s ninety year old master was about to go out, the battle was too big. His seventy year old son and his fifty year old grandson came forward and said, "let me go to this matter. You don''t want to go."


    Zhang Ke quickly said, "grandfather, you are at home with us Peng Er, I will go to see her according to them, you can''t go out again."


    Seeing his grandson so determined, the old master sighed, "no matter what method you use, you must bring her back."


    Zhang Ke busily nodded, "grandfather, it''s me who can''t teach my son, so you have to worry about it."


    "What''s the use of saying that now? I want my great grandson to live well. " Then he looked at Dongfang Zhao and Feng Jingrong, "my grandson asked you two young people to come here and show us peng''er. Our family''s four generations of biographies have produced such a child."


    Dongfang Zhao is especially able to understand Zhang''s heart. When he was busy, his grandparents couldn''t sleep all night.


    It''s just that the last time the fifth Nian so happily refused Zhang Peng, he couldn''t help worrying about whether the fifth Nian would come here to help.


    On the way there, Dongfang Zhao seemed to stop talking. Zhang Ke saw him peek at himself from time to time. It can be imagined that he had something to say to himself, "ah Zhao, if you have anything to say, please tell me directly."


    "Ah? I have nothing to say. " After all, it seems that he does not respect others when he says something like this.


    Feng Jingrong also noticed that the cousin was a little different, "if you have something to say, what do you do with hesitation?"


    Dongfang Zhao pursed her lips, "Uncle Zhang, my words may not be pleasant to listen to, but absolutely for your own good. This master has a bad temper. Don''t press her with identity. It doesn''t work for her, and even will be listed as refusing to contact customers."


    Although Zhang Ke was not happy and bowed his head to a younger generation, when he thought of his grandfather''s explanation and his frustrated son still lying on the bed and couldn''t get up, he could only admit it.


    "I understand. I''ll have a good talk with her then."


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry about it. When my grandfather found her, he was also angry. Now most of the people who have a little ability are a little noble, and they can cure my brother Zhang''s disease."


    This is said to Zhang Ke''s heart, "you''re right."


    The driver is Feng Jingrong. When he comes to the place dongfangzhao said, he stops his car in the magnificent parking lot of Yuanqi. The three of them walk into Yuanqi, just in time for Shan Xiaoting to check the new urn. They raise their eyelids casually. They don''t like dongfangzhao.


    "Sister Xiaoting, shall we read it?"


    Shan Xiaoting mouth a smoke, this guy a we read? She is busy now. What do you want to do with her


    "She''s about to give birth. What else is she busy with?"


    "Busy sorting out her treasures!"


    "Then I''ll go to her." Dongfang Yixi, she is here. Then he called Uncle Zhang and his cousin behind him, "let''s go to the third floor."


    Shan Xiaoting immediately changed her face, "Alas, how can you still take people up?"


    "I''ll read the list of money making for us. Besides, as an employee of origin, I also want to improve my performance."


    Shan Xiaoting turned a big white eye hard toward him, "I really don''t know if yuan Qi is blind, why should I hire you."


    "The origin is so big, you and brother yuan, and Master Wu Nian, can you come here in a hurry?"


    "I could have been busy. If you have one more, you will be busy. Forget it, I won''t tell you. There is something wrong with this batch of goods. I have to be busy." After that, Shan Xiaoting took the delivery note and found the delivery manager, pinching her waist like a shrew, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? At that time, it was agreed that we should have a clear look at this batch of goods. Our origin is about to start business soon. How much time do you need to waste when you exchange the goods now? What should I do when we open the window when we open business? "


    Feng Jingrong frowned. He didn''t even bother to look at Shan Xiaoting. He just thought the woman was too rude.


    The little people implied by the big environment are too ordinary, but they can''t get into the eye. They just don''t understand why their cousins want to work part-time here. "You said that you, a successor of Oriental Group, can''t lose face when you come here to do odd jobs?"


    Dongfang Zhao shook his head. "The abbot of the largest Bodhi temple in Beijing has come here to work part-time. He doesn''t feel ashamed. Who am I going to lose?"


    Feng Jingrong felt speechless.


    But he didn''t expect that there was such a big Buddha hidden here.


    Zhang Ke listened, but he held some hope for the origin. "Ah Zhao, what you said is true. Are you sure he is the abbot of Bodhi temple?"


    "Well, I''m sure I''ve inquired about it. The little monks of Bodhi temple have said that the nervous old man is their abbot. There''s absolutely no mistake."When Zhang Ke heard this, he was at a loss.


    Isn''t the abbot of Bodhi Temple highly respected? How did you become a nervous old man?


    As there is no official opening now, the elevator has not been put into trial use, so they can only take the revolving stairs.


    The revolving staircase is designed according to the spirit gathering diagram in the five elements and eight trigrams. The tiles on the ground seem to be in disorder, but they gather the spirit of this side. When this staircase comes up, Zhang Ke is the one who has the deepest experience. He is suddenly refreshed, as if he has swept away the haze of the future.


    A few people turn a corner, you can hear an old man''s voice, "my God, isn''t this the magic pestle in Buddhism? One end is a Vajra pestle, the other end is an iron three edged pestle, and the middle part is a statue of three Buddhas, one for laughing, one for anger, and one for scolding. This magic weapon is usually used to subdue demons and resentments, so this girl presses the bottom of the box? "


    "Ouch, ouch, let me see what this is. Isn''t this the five thunder card of Taoism? The magic weapons used to send gods can ward off evil spirits. Most of them are made of wood and jade. Our boss has such a good jade five thunder card. The jade is transparent and crisp. It is often said that jade is spiritual. When it is used to make five thunder card, it is pressed at the bottom of the box. Our boss is too heartless. "


    "Ah, what is this?"


    Before they reached the innermost room, they heard this loud voice, which almost made them flash.


    "Don''t read it. Don''t rub your eyes. At this moment, you are going to blind your presbyopia."


    "You know a fart, do you know how precious these things are?"


    Yuan sighed, "I didn''t know, but now I know. You''ve caught up with Huaxia encyclopedia. I''ll be deaf if I don''t know any more. But can we cool it down? "


    "How can you calm me down? Do you know how much these magic weapons cost? I didn''t expect our boss to press them at the bottom of the box as useless things. "


    For Yuanqi, things that can''t be exchanged for money are mostly useless.


    "How much do I need to save to buy one of them."


    Yuan Qi immediately said heartlessly, "you may not be able to buy it in your life."


    "How do you know?"


    "You have to buy elbows and drumsticks for your pocket money. You don''t have the spare money to buy these things."


    Don''t read the words and beat your chest. "When you say that, I think I don''t have lunch, dinner or breakfast. Go to the opposite restaurant and buy me some braised lion''s head, cheese lobster and five catties of sauce beef to stuff my teeth."


    Yuan Qijiao said, "it''s none of my business that you didn''t eat. If you want to eat a bowl of beef noodles, I can afford it. If you eat so well, I still want to eat it?"


    "Cough..." Dongfang Zhao knocks on the door. A well-known monk here is talking about meat dishes. How can we convince people, "don''t read Master, we read it?"


    Don''t read to lift an eye to see to the East shine, some idea is dispirited, "tell you to have delicious?"


    "Yes, you can order whatever you want!"


    Don''t read to smell speech, eyes shining, immediately ran to the other side, suddenly patted the door, smile face spring heart ripple, yelled, "boss, boss, your husband came to pick you up."


    Yuan Qi was stunned and said that good monks don''t lie.


    Dongfang Zhao and Feng Jingrong''s smiles are stiff as they draw from the corners of their mouths. The most pitiful one is Zhang Ke. He rubbed his forehead and prayed desperately in his heart. This is not the eminent monk of Bodhi temple.


    Soon, the fifth Nian came out with a mask and a feather duster. After looking around, he didn''t see min Yuchen. He turned black.

 Chapter 441

    Fifth Nian stares at Wu Nian fiercely. Just as he is about to take back his eyes, he sees Zhang Ke. There is a black air in the center of his eyebrow, which is the same as the man who was brought by Dongfang Zhao last time. However, his black air is more intense, with a trace of evil spirit.


    In the heart is mostly to understand the other party may be for what, very casually took back his line of sight, pointed to don''t read, "don''t take my husband to cheat me."


    After that, he took the feather duster and went back to the room again. Feng Jingrong, who was closest to fifth Nian, immediately stepped forward and stopped her. Fifth Nian wore a mask and showed a pair of beautiful eyes. He picked his eyebrows as if to say, get out of the way!


    Dongfang Zhao pulled Feng Jingrong and whispered, "cousin, she''s pregnant. Be careful."


    Unlike Dongfang Zhao, Feng Jingrong is blind. He has only the fifth thought in his eyes. He can only see her face. When he comes, he sees her round stomach at the first sight. Maybe she will be in labor in two or three months. But at least they are guests. When they come, they don''t even ask for a word. Are they a little too far away?


    "Miss, we''re looking for you for work."


    Fifth read a look at Zhang Ke, across the mask, voice a little hoarse, "if you are because of his things, I can''t help." He moved his eyes to Dongfang Zhao, "Dongfang Zhao, you are fired."


    Dongfang Zhao was silly. "Why?"


    "If you always question the boss, I won''t fire you to wait for food!"


    Yuan Qi is the most shameless when he hears the words of the fifth reading, because he always doubts the boss''s words, even always chooses his own boss''s business, and even takes kickbacks from it. Now he thinks that he has not been fired, which really moves his tears.


    Don''t read out of sight, looked at Zhang Ke more, full of horror, this person is under the curse, or a very aggressive repayment curse, if they don''t owe each other, the repayment curse can''t start, if they don''t repay each other, this thing will bring disaster to the next generation, if someone intervenes, maybe it will lead to fire.


    Fifth, no matter whether it is true that she has her reasons, even if it is something he meets, he may not be able to manage it. After all, if he owes someone something, he has to give it back.


    Dongfang took a long time to say, "why should I be fired?"


    "Although yuan Qi always doesn''t listen to me and likes to do the same stupid things as you, I don''t like what he does, and he will never do it again. I can''t manage his affairs. I advise you to leave it alone. Don''t just pick up a small life from the cat demon, and now you have to send it back. If you are in danger because you are involved in their family affairs, don''t wait for me to save you I''m not going to pay you any money. "


    It was the first time for Dongfang Zhao to see the color side of fifth Nian''s voice. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond.


    Zhang Ke frowned. Although he liked such a strong girl and spoke alarmingly, he could only ask her when he thought of his son''s condition. Even now he was full of anger, he had to bow his head and didn''t say his question directly. Instead, he asked, "I heard that you took away 32 baby spirits from my son. We are Zhang Jia You haven''t got the money yet? Master, don''t you want it? "


    Fifth read took off the mask, showing a beautiful and refined appearance, "no more."


    Zhang Ke took a deep look at the fifth thought, "master, it seems that there is no Festival between us!"


    "I''ve never met you. You think too much about what we can have."


    "There''s no Festival. Why don''t you want to earn your share of money?"


    "I don''t accept the money of the dying. It''s all my good deeds."


    Zhang Ke couldn''t hear anything about the dying man. His face sank. "Then why do you want to tell my son that his death can''t be solved?"


    Fifth read rubbed his brain Ren, "you when my mouth cheap OK?" When I saw Zhang Peng''s death, I thought there was some solution, that is, to remind him. I didn''t expect to see Zhang Peng''s father today. I knew that the person who cast the curse was so cruel and cruel. Zhang Peng was not the only one involved.


    The whole family has been implicated. It can be seen that the swearing people would rather harm others than benefit themselves, and even have to pay the price of their own life, but also let their hometown Zhang family pay back, which is enough to show that the other side does not want anyone to join in.


    "Master, maybe we can sit down and talk slowly and make things clear. Maybe it''s just a small thing for you, but it''s a big life-saving thing for our family. Of course, the price is up to you. "


    The fifth Nian shook his head. "No, I can''t solve your problem. I asked Zhang Peng to go back and ask if your family had ever done anything wrong. It''s related to human life. Otherwise the person who cursed won''t be so cruel. He cursed your son and you. Maybe other people in your family were also cursed. At least you''re going to die, right! As for your family, I really can''t manage it. "


    The fifth read to turn around to return to the room, Zhang Ke is calm cry out, "ten million."


    The fifth read stopped, Dongfang Zhao immediately changed face, toward Zhang Ke desperately shook his head, the other party just a light glance at him, and then took back his sight, he put the fifth read pause as hesitation, and then firmly cried, "twenty million."Yuan Qi threw off his apron and said, "Dongfang Zhao, hurry up and get rid of the people you brought. Our boss hates people smashing her with money." I have been with her for so many years. How can I not know the temperament of the fifth thought.


    In Zhang Ke''s eyes, hate doesn''t mean you can''t, before there was no heart, money is not high enough, not enough to make her bow, and they Zhangjia other no, is more money.


    "Thirty million."


    Dongfang Zhao got rid of his cousin and stepped forward, "Uncle Zhang, let''s go!"


    Zhang Ke was not moved, "40 million."


    Fifth Nian turned around and looked at Zhang Ke in front of him, with a gloomy smile on his mouth, "is there a lot of 40 million?"


    "Of course, you want 50 million, 60 million, 70 million, or you can open a number yourself." In his eyes, the rhetorical question of the fifth thought is also a compromise in disguise.


    "Is it important to have your son''s life?" Her voice was so cool that even Feng Jingrong felt it and rubbed her arm uneasily.


    "Of course not."


    The sneer at the corner of fifth Nian''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger. He throws his feather duster on the ground and makes a clatter, which scares everyone. "You all know that life is not important. Why should I take my own life to save your son and your family, and use money to hit me? Don''t I have 60 million or 70 million?"


    Zhang Ke was stunned by her rudeness. It took a long time for him to recover. His face became very ugly. He pointed to the fifth reading and said, "little girl, don''t give you any face. There are many talents in the world, but you are not the only one. I come here because I praise you so much."


    "I don''t know how to praise you. Anyone who likes to earn money will earn it. Don''t run to me to be wild." Zhang Ke completely angered fifth Nian. He took off his mask and went back to the house. He slammed the door and let out a "bang". Don''t cover his fragile ears. This is the first time to see their boss''s fierce side. It''s just too manly.


    Dongfang Zhao felt that he had said nothing before he came here. He said that the other party had a bad temper and must have good words. Why didn''t he listen?


    Feng Jingrong pointed to his cousin, reproachful tone, "you see what people you know, even if they are not customers, at least they are older than her elders. Does she speak like this?"


    Dongfang Zhao said, "cousin, we Niannian have never been hard hearted. If she says she can''t help, she certainly can''t help."


    Feng Jingrong glared at his cousin. Didn''t he see Uncle Zhang''s face so ugly? How to maintain people do not look at the fire.


    Zhang Ke felt that she had lost her face. She didn''t know what she was capable of, so she got up first. It can be seen that she is not a person with any real talent. I''m afraid that the abbot of Bodhi temple they said will not be true. After all, when he came, all the food that monk Hua wanted to eat was meat dishes. The abbot of Bodhi temple is very respected. How could he be here How about doing odd jobs and part-time jobs in this place?


    In this case, he went to Bodhi temple to invite people.


    "Come on, let''s go to Bodhi temple and ask Master wunian for help."


    Don''t say "eh" to the man whose name is suddenly called. Why does this nameless fire spread to him? Their boss doesn''t want to die. Does he want to?


    He touched his bald head and said, "well, if you are looking for Wu Nian, you don''t have to go. I''m afraid I can''t help you. I''d better prepare for the things behind you early." The last sentence is definitely a suggestion of conscience.


    Zhang Ke raised his eyes and looked at Wu Nian. He was very shabby in his monk''s clothes. He looked like a successful monk. I''m afraid he was a fake monk. He was just playing tricks here.


    Lazy and such a person nonsense, arrogant snorted, and then turned away.


    Don''t read Leng in the same place, for a long time did not return to God, pointing to the far away Zhang Ke, Zheng Zheng asked, "boy yuan, just that smelly boy hummed me, what does he mean?"


    Yuan Qi chuckled and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Of course, I look down on you!"


    Don''t read is full of fat old face instantly fly, shake out a thick wave, rolled up his monk clothes, "he looks down on the boss, also look down on me, this little son of a bitch, he dare to look down on me, the abbot of Bodhi Temple master."


    Yuan Qi hugged Wu Nian, "don''t, don''t be impulsive. I don''t think he doesn''t believe in the abbot of Bodhi temple. He doesn''t believe that a person like you will be the abbot." After that, he also gave a few very impolite smiles, which aroused more excited performance art.


    They don''t know how long they''ve been tearing. They''re both tired and panting. Don''t even try to pull yuan Qi and hold his arm tightly. "Boy yuan, they''re all gone. Can you stop pulling me?" Originally, he didn''t eat all day, but now he wasted so much energy. He was hungry and his chest was close to his back.


    At this time, min Yuchen just walked upstairs and looked at the two people hugging, one old and one young, one thin and one fat. The picture was more or less hot eyes, even the posture of hugging was very ambiguous. Min Junye immediately showed a very disgusting expression, in exchange for yuan Qi and Wu Nian''s chorus, "you don''t want to be crooked."Min Yuchen looked at them again and said faintly, "I didn''t want to be crooked."


    "But your eyes are clearly crooked." It is the same voice roars a way again, roar over two people all involuntarily Leng for a while.


    Don''t read hard patting yuan Qi''s hand, "still don''t let go, don''t think others misunderstand deeply enough?"


    Yuan started a loose, don''t read immediately jumped away from yuan two meters, "you come to our boss to do what?"


    "Lunch."


    Don''t read a listen to this, instantly came to the spirit, finally came to an injustice big head, trot all the way to guide, and then patted the door, "boss, your husband came to you, there is a very important thing!"


    After a while, the fifth Nian roared, "go away, I believe you have a ghost."


    "No, it''s true. I came to see you for lunch."


    The fifth read coldly dry smile, "monks don''t lie, you read Buddhist scriptures to the dog''s stomach, you don''t say lunch, I can still believe you."


    Don''t read good sad ah, hard stamped his fat feet, "really, really eat lunch."


    Yuan Qi sighed, don''t read always can''t grasp the boss''s key point.

 Chapter 442

    Don''t read is very sympathetic to see a min Yuchen, "sorry, I''m afraid our boss don''t want to have lunch with you, but I do."


    Min Yuchen lightly looked at don''t read, step forward and gently knocked on the door, "read, it''s me."


    After a while, the fifth Nian opened the door and looked at Min Yuchen in surprise, "why did you come to me today?"


    Don''t forget to turn your mouth. He''s really a boss who cares more about sex than friends. He''s been shouting for a long time, but he doesn''t want to take care of himself. As soon as his man makes a sound, he immediately runs to open the door.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have lunch on time. I want to take you to lunch."


    The fifth read happily agreed, "good!"


    Don''t want to immediately squeeze his bald head in, "just in time, I didn''t have lunch, we can try their signature elbow in the opposite restaurant. It''s said that the stew is very delicious, and the paste is still rotten, so delicious that the eater can bite off his tongue!" Think of here, don''t read also desperately sucked the saliva in the mouth, that appearance is very intoxicated!


    Min Yuchen looked at fifth Nian and asked with a smile, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I''d like some vegetarian food. It''s said that zhaiyaxuan''s fast food is very good. Otherwise, let''s try it."


    Wu Nian''s face changed a little, and he immediately retched. Thinking of the fasting meals in the temple, he was almost disgusted. Even if it was similar, it didn''t taste like it at all.


    "Boss, if you are pregnant with a baby now, you should eat more nutritious food to make up for it. Even if you don''t eat elbows, we can eat something else instead, and we can also eat some steak."


    Yuan Qijiao a draw, especially admire don''t read thick skinned, always in other people exclude him, but also magnanimous expression of their own will.


    "If you want to eat fast, you can follow us."


    Don''t read a face disgust, Zhai Ya Xuan but only plain, he instantly don''t want to go.


    The fifth read to take his arm, smile of eyebrow eyes curved, "how to think to come to me today?"


    Min Yuchen looked sideways and said, "let''s go!"


    Today, he is a little preoccupied, which can be seen from the fifth reading.


    Downstairs, I saw Shan Xiaoting, who was busy all the time, and told her, "take Wu Nian and Yuan Qi to find a private room opposite. They can order whatever they like. Then I''ll give you reimbursement. Don''t let outsiders see Wu Nian''s wolfing down." Especially the appearance of eating meat, too affect the abbot of Bodhi temple in the future.


    Shan Xiaoting sighed, "boss, you are soft hearted." I''m afraid I don''t know how much for this meal?


    The fifth read to smile to smile, arm in arm Min Yu Chen left.


    Shan Xiaoting looks at their two figures with the warehouse entry form, her eyes flashing and full of admiration.


    Zhaiyaxuan inside, they two people to avoid waste, only ordered two hot dishes, a cold dish, are min Yuchen has been to her clip vegetables, silently watching her eat, until the fifth Nian with chopsticks to block open his clip again things, "enough, you feed pigs, I can''t eat."


    Min Yuchen''s slender and white hands were so good-looking that he put down the chopsticks gently, "are you full?"


    "Well, you can''t eat too much in the later period, otherwise min Bao will grow too big, and it''s not easy to give birth naturally."


    "Don''t forget to eat as soon as you work."


    Fifth read nodded, "production before I put off all the work, my temporary job is to clean my baby, sort out useful."


    "Niannian, I''m going on a business trip."


    "For that? I''ve got a lot on my mind. " Min Yuchen is often away from home. She is used to it. Sometimes she thinks about it very much, but she always has a strong adaptability. During her pregnancy, her work is busier than him. It seems that Min Yuchen can''t find herself more often.


    "It may be a long time, but I promise you I''ll be back before I have a baby."


    Fifth read stunned, "this time to so long?" If min Bao was born ahead of time, if she had any accident during the birth, maybe she and min Bao had an accident, wouldn''t they not even see his last face.


    These days, she didn''t feel much serious about this situation before. Now, when she heard that he wanted to leave, her heart was at a loss, even a little flustered.


    However, min Yuchen she knows is not such an irresponsible person.


    "Is there any reason why we have to go?"


    "Well, Charles, who killed his cousin, showed up. I, I have to go." A woman''s most dangerous moment, especially the fifth woman''s production, is a near death, and he is also afraid that he can''t come back.


    "I see. Go ahead. I don''t think you''ll be at ease for the rest of your life if you can''t punish Charles yourself. I want you to go and come back safely. You don''t have to come back before I have a baby. I just want you to come back safely. "


    Min Yuchen doesn''t want to leave her at this time, but he won''t forgive himself if he doesn''t do some things.


    But if you miss Charles'' whereabouts this time, it may be more difficult to track him than to go to heaven. Maybe next time he will change his face.He sat down beside fifth Nian and pulled her into his arms. "Niannian, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t leave you alone at such a critical moment, but I can''t forget the scene before my cousin died. Let me take Charles to justice and let him not harm others any more. I promised him that he must do it. This is also my mission as a soldier, but I will do my best I will finish the task as soon as possible and come back with you to wait for minbao. "


    "Good!"


    Min Yuchen hugs her hard. In fact, at this time, he hopes that she and he will have a big fight, which is better than being so calm.


    "Niannian, I''m sorry."


    "If it were me, I would do the same."


    "Niannian, I..."


    "Husband."


    "What?"


    "Come back and bring me a present!"


    He was stunned. "We may stay in the poor mountains and wilderness for a long time. What do you want?"


    "Then bring me a stone!"


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips, and the corners of her mouth curved. In fact, she didn''t want any stone, but just wanted him to come back safely. "OK, I''ll bring you the most beautiful stone I see."


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    "Wait for me!"


    Originally, min Yuchen was on a business trip at such a critical moment. Song Molan was particularly opposed to it. Later, he learned that the person to be arrested was the murderer who hurt Yu Wen. He could only turn his head to comfort fifth Nian. I hope she can understand.


    "Yuwen and chen''er have a good relationship. Now that he has such an opportunity, he can''t give up easily. If you want to recite, just bear with him. Chen''er is a man who keeps his promise very much. He will come back when you give birth to him."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I understand him. If it was me, I would have the same choice as him. Besides, we can''t just forget about cousin. If I stop him today, I''m afraid he will live a precarious life."


    "Niannian, you are really the most suitable person for him. It''s hard but glorious to be a soldier''s wife."


    "Mom, don''t urge him to go home. I don''t need him to come back before I give birth. I want him to come back safely."


    "Thank you."


    As soon as min Yuchen left, his heart became empty.


    Because min Yuchen is not at home, song Molan must let the fifth Nian go back to live in the military area compound, in case there is something to take care of.


    For fear of their worry, she also has plans to return to the military compound.


    But this time, she has been busy in the daytime. She received a call from Yang Yan and wanted to ask her something.


    Just ordered afternoon tea, the fifth read let him come to origin, can eat and chat.


    Yang Yan came here in a hurry. When he saw Wu Nian, he was stunned. The first thing in his mind was a member of the supernatural Association. I was a little monk fennen, and I was said to be the abbot of some temple in the suburb of Beijing.


    If you want to come, he should not read it!


    Don''t read to stretch out fat finger to point to Yang Yan, "cow nose old way?" He was very suspicious.


    As the president of the psychic Association, I naturally know that niubeilao Dao is also a member of their psychic Association.


    So I was shocked to see Yang Yan. I didn''t expect that such a serious master would like to go to the forum, and then like diving very much.


    Yang Yan nodded, "are you the abbot of Putuo temple?"


    Don''t read to smell speech immediately Bang se get up, "my reputation so big?"


    The fifth read impolitely said, "no, you can''t hide things. The most fragrant temple in the suburbs of Beijing is Putuo temple. Your name is don''t read. It''s hard for people who don''t want to know."


    Don''t read to touch his bald head, "Oh, you really have wisdom root."


    "Master Yang, what can I do for you?"


    "In fact, I came to you today to ask if you know anything about repaying the curse?"

 Chapter 443

    Pay back the curse?


    Is this mantra so common?


    "Why do you want to know about the repaying mantra


    Yang Yan is a little hesitant to talk, and some things are really inconvenient to say.


    "I''m sorry, it''s about our privacy. I''m afraid I can''t say it. If it''s not convenient for you to let me know, it doesn''t matter."


    "No, master Yang, I don''t mean anything else." For Yang Yan, she is still full of respect. "I''ve seen the repaying mantra in my family''s letters. It uses all of my self cultivation to start the array as a medium to return what I owed back in the past, but I have to make sure that I really owe something. Once the repaying mantra is activated, it must be repayed before it can be broken. If someone obstructs it, it may even set fire to the upper body, and the repaying mantra may have to be replaced. "


    Yang Yan''s face was dignified and frowned. He did not expect that things would be so complicated. He was not in the capital for a period of time before, and he traveled everywhere to repay the curse.


    "So the curse has no solution?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "yes, no solution."


    Yang Yan sighed, "I want to know what kind of retribution the person who cursed will have?"


    "If the enemy is a thousand, he will lose eight hundred. Maybe he will be killed."


    Yang Yan Baoquan looked at the fifth read, "thank you today!"


    Yang Yan did not get the answer he wanted, and he was extremely lost. But I''m looking for it in a hurry today. It''s more or less impolite. "I''m really not in the mood to reminisce with you today. I''ll make amends to you sometime in the future."


    "Look at your affectation. Who and who between us? You go to help you first. It''s the same for us to get together again when we have time in the future." Don''t want to pat him on the shoulder, "in the future, let''s find a place to have a good drink."


    Yang Yan was very worried, but he didn''t know what was wrong with this sentence. He came and went in a hurry.


    Don''t be so fierce, "the fifth curse?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to Zhangjiajie to see if it will ignite your upper body?"


    Don''t read the whole body a shake, scared the facial expression all white, a row of Bah bah bah several, "boss, don''t talk nonsense, I''m so timid, say I old monk haven''t lived enough good?"


    "You clean up first. I''ll go out later." She didn''t go to her mother''s place these two days. She planned to have a look today and see how Cheng Nuo recovered?


    "Are you going out to dinner?"


    The fifth read speechless, toward don''t read ruthlessly turned a lot of white eyes, has been too lazy to talk to him, "don''t read, trouble you later in the temple to eat again, time is long, I really can''t support you."


    "No, I don''t eat much." Don''t read clearly don''t understand yourself deeply enough.


    "In that case, you''d better come back to the Bodhi temple for dinner. Anyway, you don''t eat much." Having said that, he took his bag and went downstairs. He was so anxious that he didn''t want to stomp. He admitted that he met the right person and ate a little better? But I can''t get him back to the mountain.


    When I went downstairs, I saw yuan Qi pulling Shan Xiaoting to say something. They were very excited. Yuan Qi was about to go crazy. Holding Shan Xiaoting''s face, she was about to kiss, which made Shan Xiaoting pale. Especially when she saw the fifth Nian standing at the stairway, she pushed yuan Qi away. Even so, she still felt that it was not enough, and she had a foot by the way, which made yuan Qi feel painful One end of the tree fell to the ground.


    "Shan Xiaoting, as for it? I didn''t kiss you again. Are you so cruel? "


    Fifth read a pair of eyes pan narrow, Shan Xiaoting quickly pointed to Yuan Qi, "boss, you must believe my innocence, I and he have nothing."


    "Even if there is something wrong, you two are unmarried and unmarried. I know what to be afraid of!"


    Shan Xiaoting tears are about to fall down, "no, boss, you just did not see clearly, is yuan Qi first kiss me."


    The fifth read smell speech, serious thought a turn, "say up, this matter son really is you suffer more." Shan Xiaoting nodded with great approval. She was about to shed tears of sympathy. However, as soon as the fifth reading changed, she even had the heart of death. "It''s a big deal. We''ll kiss it back."


    After hearing this, Yuan Qi nodded busily, saying that the proposal was very good. He pouted his mouth and said, "come on, kiss back quickly, let''s find a balance.".


    Angry Shan Xiaoting kicked him again, "Yuan Qi, you hooligan!"


    Fifth Nian said, "if you two fall in love, as long as you don''t delay your work, I certainly don''t object. I have other things to do, and I''ll leave the rest to you. As for the day of opening, I''ll go back to see the almanac and choose an auspicious day to open again. " People walked to the gate, half opened the door, and then looked back at Yuan Qi, "it''s not good to kiss a girl, at least we have to wait for Xiaoting to be willing."


    Yuan Qi snorted, "boss, when he is willing, I''ll wait until I''m seventy-eight. I''m afraid I won''t get a daughter-in-law in my life.""Then you have to work hard!" Fifth Nian also recently found out that Shan Xiaoting has someone she likes. It seems that she has to ask Shan Xiaoting about it in private. If there is someone she really likes, Yuan Qi''s pursuit may bring her a lot of trouble. The two of them came to work before they graduated from university. Naturally, she hopes that they can live in peace all the time.


    The moment the door closes, you can hear Shan Xiaoting say to Yuan Qi coldly, "if you pester me again, I''ll kick you next time."


    "Can you kick me so I can kiss you?"


    "No, I''ll kick you to death."


    Fifth Nian shakes his head and laughs. He is a happy couple.


    To the old origin, the good news of moving and expanding the area has been hung outside. Mu Yunyao is picking up her things when she opens the door. Seeing that the fifth idea is coming, she can''t help laughing, "are you here?"


    "I want to come and see you, and see how Cheng Nuo is recovering?"


    "The child was bored after two or three days'' rest. He had to go to school, and I couldn''t stop him."


    "It''s also a good thing to like school." Seeing that she was carrying a pile of yellow paper, fifth Nian came forward to help. In exchange, she pulled fifth Nian nervously and sat down, "you are about to have a baby. Don''t make any mistakes at this time. I don''t have much left. Your father has sent someone to take care of the rest of the heavy things for me. It''s easy for me to finish. I''ve already prepared all the things I need to clean up. Now I''m left to carry. He has arranged the car


    "In that case, I''m relieved. By the way, when are you going to marry my father?"


    Muyunyao didn''t expect that the topic would be transferred to her. She coughed twice. "How old am I? I''m talking about whether to marry or not. I think it''s very good for us."


    "Worried about Cheng Nuo?"


    Mu Yunyao shakes her head. "He is a very good child. He won''t interfere in such things as me. It''s just that your father and I haven''t gone through so many ups and downs, but it''s been so many years. What''s the ceremony for another wedding? I always feel uncomfortable. Besides, I haven''t forgiven your father yet?"


    "What did my father do to make you angry?"


    "I didn''t do my duty as a father. I''ve been indifferent to you for so many years. Do you think I can forgive him?"


    Fifth Nian was deeply moved and gently held her hand. "It''s all your own feeling. Don''t worry about me all the time. After all, life is short for decades. He is over 50 years old and over 50 years old. He may be 70 years old and 80 years old again."


    This is the first time that muyunyao realizes that the man who accompanied her has become old, and they don''t have so much time to waste. "It doesn''t matter. No matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    Coincidentally, the fifth airborne came back from work with a bundle of spinach and a fish in his hand. It was a bit like a good man living at home. Seeing the fifth Nian coming, he said, "let''s eat here in the evening and then go!"


    Moxuan shook his head all the time. I couldn''t get back to school at the fifth time


    "One day you''ll bring them to dinner."


    The fifth read nodded, "OK, I''ll pick up the children from school first."


    The fifth took off and brought the vegetables into the kitchen. It was easy for him to deal with the ingredients. A fish was cleaned after three or two times. Looking up, he saw Mu Yunyao leaning on the door and asked, "do you want to steamed or braised?"


    Muyunyao asked him, "ah Sheng, you have 53 this year!"


    "Fifty three," he said as he picked vegetables


    "Fifty three is very old!"


    The fifth lift off hand slightly a meal, she this is to dislike oneself old?


    Twenty seven years have passed. Their daughters are so old. Can he not be old? And she was born again, 41 years old. There is a big gap between their ages!


    "You promised me that you would take me all over the world, see all over the world, eat all over the world. Does your words still count?"


    The fifth lift off suddenly raised his head, eyes shining, pan a little wet.


    Muyunyao funny looking at his expression, "time does not forgive people, if drag down, I''m afraid I''ll push a wheelchair to accompany you to see the world!"

 Chapter 444

    On the way back, the fifth Nian plans to go to the cake shop where he often goes to buy the cake that Yimo and Xuanqi like to eat, but he doesn''t want to see a familiar figure at the door. Beside her stands a tall man. Because he is foreign and beautiful, he attracts a lot of people''s attention and everyone whispers around them.


    Those two are Leyou and vampire.


    Fifth, I''m ready to enter the cake shop.


    Yue youyou lies on the glass counter, raises her watery eyes, points to one, and smiles sweetly. Her small mouth opens and closes. I don''t know what to say, but I can probably see what she will say.


    She seldom saw that youyou''s smile was so bright, so burdenless, and so relaxed that she had to doubt whether her good friend had been switched?


    Le youyou comes to the fifth family with her memory and is adopted by the fifth Shanshan. She has her own revenge, so what she looks at most is the hatred in her eyes, but she seldom laughs so naturally.


    She didn''t dare to destroy youyou''s happiness. When she looked at Fanzhuo, his expression was very light. Maybe she focused on other places, but her eyes still aimed at Leyou, and there was not much indifference in his eyes.


    At this time, the only thing fifth Nian can do is to turn around and not disturb their quiet relationship.


    Zhang Peng''s condition is getting more and more serious. Now it''s not as simple as spitting black water. His whole body seems to have turned into the same color as coke. It''s dark, and even breathing is a kind of difficulty. Old master Zhang bought a ventilator, which is specially used for his great grandson to breathe oxygen.


    At first, the hospital said that he was in good health. Later, Zhang Peng became yellow and thin with sunken eyes. His whole body was covered with a layer of gray air and looked lifeless.


    After they failed to invite Master Wu Nian and offended the fifth Nian, they decided to send him to the hospital again. All the doctors couldn''t find out the cause of the disease. Instead, the notice of critical illness was issued very quickly. Holding that list, the old master Zhang couldn''t help but burst into tears, "this is the last time that God wants to break our Zhang family!"


    Zhang Peng is the only one left. Now he is critically ill. If he has any problems, there will be no one to take over his huge property.


    The key is that Zhang''s father is in his nineties this year, and he can''t accept the tragedy of white haired people giving black haired people away.


    Mr. Zhang sent someone to inquire about the ability of the fifth thought. If she really had the ability, he would like to let her kneel down and beg for her. Even if he wanted half of their family property, as long as he could keep peng''er''s life, he would also admit it.


    Fifth Nian heard that dongfangzhao had taken root in Yuanqi these two days, so she didn''t plan to go any more. The new origin had basically been completed. She just needed to find a golden day to officially open. After all, they were doing white work, so they shouldn''t make a big fuss. The omen was not good.


    There are dormitories upstairs. Shan Xiaoting, Wu Nian, Dong Fang Zhao and Yuan Qi choose one. The fifth Nian just opens up a rest room in his office, but chooses a quiet room for his mother. After all, he can take a nap when he is sleepy.


    As for the accommodation of my mother and Cheng Nuo, my father took one of them and bought a villa in the middle of Yuanqi and No.25 middle school. Because Yuanqi is not prosperous, it''s a bit remote, so there are so many villas, so it''s very easy to choose a house.


    The fifth flight and muyunyao are old too. They just registered hastily and didn''t have a big dinner. They just had a meal with their family. When my aunt heard about this adventure, she couldn''t help feeling about her fate. Although muyunyao married again under the identity of Ning Yao, she was still a member of the fifth family, so she was not too unfamiliar.


    On that day, she changed her mouth and called her mother in the fifth recitation. The meaning of this mother was too different for her. She went through all kinds of hardships and finally got the right result.


    Muyunyao cried with joy. She had been waiting for her mother for 27 years. In those waiting days, she could only rely on her only memory when she was pregnant to recall and dream. Now her dream has come true, and she feels like a dream.


    Wujue just called his mother, but his father didn''t open his mouth to call him. He still had a heart knot with his father, but he really admitted muyunyao''s identity. Wunian rubbed his brother''s head, "elder sister, I''m a father. Can you give me some face?" Yi Mo that kid saw, is covering small mouth secretly smile?


    Cheng Nuo has been thoroughly integrated into the big family. For him, these people are his family and friends.


    These days, he has seen everything that the fifth launch has done, so it''s not so difficult for the voice of dad not to shout.


    After getting a super thick red envelope, fifth Nian thought of the gift he had prepared for Cheng Nuo. "Cheng Nuo, my sister has also prepared a gift for you, which can be regarded as a formal change fee for you."


    "What?"


    "You''ll know when you see it." The fifth Nian took out the soul lock from the bag, and drew a charm on it with complicated patterns, "this soul lock has been completely turned into anger by me. It is one with your mother''s soul. This dagger is given to you, just as your mother is with you."Cheng Nuo looks at the lock soul in front of him and asks excitedly, "can you really give it to me?"


    "Of course, that''s all I can do for you."


    As if holding the dagger in hand, moved to tears, "thank you, sister."


    "This elder sister can''t let you cry in vain."


    Muyunyao looks at the bustling family in front of her. At such a time of reunion, she only lacks min Yuchen''s son-in-law, which is a pity.


    The fifth read did not go, left at home, at night with a pillow to the room.


    Leyou looked at her holding the pillow and standing at the head of the bed. She was a little pitiful. She patted her bedside and said, "come on, my bed is half of yours."


    Fifth Nian climbed into bed with a pillow in his arms. Two people lay side by side on the bed, just like when they were very young.


    When they were young, they had a lot of topics to talk about, but when they grew up, some words seemed to be impossible to say.


    "Yo, are you asleep?"


    Leisurely lazy hit a huff, "ready to sleep!"


    "Oh


    "You want to talk to me about something?"


    "Just want to know how you and fandrow met?"


    Yue youyou was gasping, sleepy, suddenly heard the name of Fanzhuo, instantly woke up a lot, "you, what do you say?"


    "How did you and fandrow know each other?" One is the descendant of a vampire, and the other is the adopted daughter of the Tianshi family. Are they a little too dramatic?


    Leiyou thought about it and fell into the memory.


    "In fact, my meeting with him is quite old-fashioned. It''s just that the time when I just went back to Lejia was too hard. I had to face a lot of intrigues every day. Once, when I was idle and bored, I went to a famous square nearby. At that time, he didn''t have any suits or formal clothes. He just wore a simple set of casual clothes. He stood in a certain place Quietly playing the violin. I was moved by his melancholy


    "He looks cold."


    "Yes, you''re right. He wasn''t just indifferent. At that time, I went to the square almost every day and listened to him play the violin. I was moved and cried. Finally, I was fascinated by him. In the first family fight of the musician, I defeated those who looked down on me and won the position of sales director. I don''t care whether he noticed me every day, but Then he bought a bunch of roses and ran to tell him! "


    Fifth read stunned to look at a friend, "you buy roses?"


    Yueyou shrugged and said, "who said that women can''t buy roses? I remember kneeling on one knee? "


    More and more energy, the fifth read immediately sat up from the bed, "and then, and then?" She really gossip, never thought that Leyou would do such crazy things?


    "What do you think will come out of it?" Speaking of this, Le youyou couldn''t help laughing at himself, "at that time, I knelt down on one knee, which was quite solemn. Who knew he didn''t even bird me, so he turned around and left. I''m the kind of person who is more frustrated and more brave. If you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll play this kind of drama every day, and I don''t believe that he can''t remember me all his life? "


    "He remembers you!" So the leisurely approach worked.


    "Yes, I knelt down on one knee and confessed my true feelings with roses for a month. Instead of remembering me, he was at a banquet. In order to block my new proposal, other members of the musicians gave me a bad impression at that banquet. I may still experience too little, some confusion and even some hesitation. At that moment, I helplessly wanted to shed tears. It was Fanzhuo, he was like heaven God appeared, took my hand, and took me away from the embarrassing situation


    The fifth read quietly listen to, you you this person always report good news, not bad news, even in the home was wronged are understated, in the scene she didn''t know, she dare not imagine you alone face, will want to hurt tears?


    "I wanted to cry a little. I was really happy to see him coming. Then I did something stupid. I took the other flowers off my ears and told him again."


    "What did he say?"


    Yueyou sighed, "what else can I do? Turn around and go! "


    The fifth read is buried in the pillow impolitely smile, "leisurely, you are so bad!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve met a man I like. Besides, he has no desire and no desire. He lives like an old monk. Where I go, I know how to please him and do whatever I think." Speaking of her dark history, she is full of sour and astringent, "but I don''t regret it. Every time I think about it, I admire myself and have such crazy times."


    "Yo Yo, come on!"


    Yueyou was stunned and blinked. He felt as if he had heard some hallucination. Otherwise, how could he hear Niannian say "come on"?


    Come on what?


    Funny, can''t you make her go after Fanzhuo?"You, aren''t you against us?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "the female is not in the stay, stay to stay to stay to become a foe, although I will still have prejudice against him, but can''t stand you like it, don''t you?"


    "Niannian..." Yueyouyou''s nose is sour, and there is a tendency for tears to stay.


    She quickly made a stop gesture, "stop, you don''t worry about moving, I still have a very important thing not to say, if this man did anything against the way of heaven, I still won''t show mercy to him."


    Yueyou rushed to the fifth Nian excitedly. Thinking of minbao in her stomach, she slightly deviated, leaving a big gap, "Niannian, I love you!"


    "No, you''d better love Fanzhuo. I''ll leave my love to my husband. I''m afraid I can''t give it to you."


    The fifth read to smile of eyebrow eyes curved, the music is long but embrace tightly her neck, "want to suffocate, want to suffocate."


    "It''s OK, I love you! I love you very much

 Chapter 445

    Le youyou is lying on a bed with the fifth idea in his arms. He cocks up his legs naturally and naturally. "If you say Mr. min Jun knows what kind of expression I would have if I were holding his daughter-in-law so smartly, just ask for the degree of his black face."


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth to smoke, "leisurely, you are idle."


    "I''m sure if he''s here, the first thing is to kick me out of bed." Think about it, Le youyou began to touch the head of the bed, and then touch out his mobile phone, "come on, let''s take pictures as a souvenir."


    "happy, you are really free."


    Le youyou screened many photos, then made a small jigsaw puzzle, saved successfully, "waiting for your family to come back, I''ll send it to him to see, you don''t even have a man around you, but he is both at ease and willing, and ran away with no distractions, his wife has a child so big things may not come back, you just follow him too much." Then he added a few pink hearts, a picture frame and some ambiguous pictures. Yue youyou was very satisfied that he could make this picture so beautiful.


    "The death of his cousin has always been a knot in his heart. If he doesn''t go and can''t catch Charles himself, I''m afraid he will be unhappy all his life."


    "I''ve been away so long. Have I called you?"


    "I have reported peace once during this period! There''s no news in the past two days. Anyway, I''m used to it. When he was with me, he said that there seemed to be a lot of people around me, but he couldn''t keep them. He also thought that I was the most suitable person for him. Until now, I know that he often goes out on duty and comes out early and comes back late when he''s free. It''s difficult to see him. It''s better to say that we are suitable for each other. " Is this time he met the other side is a little difficult, she is a little worried about him?


    "Read?"


    "What."


    Yueyou lying on the bed, big eyes flashing light, "Niannian, can you tell me, why do you compromise?"


    "I saw you at the cake shop that day."


    Yueyou was stunned, "and then compromised?" So easy to let go? What is a cake shop?


    "That day, you smile naturally and easily. At least that kind of smile is not common to me. No matter who this man is, I think I can probably understand that the person I like has nothing to do with who he is, it''s just joy, and he is just a different existence. And Youyou, don''t be so anxious to become his kind for the time being, and know more about him. If he can accompany you through the endless years, it''s OK. But if you''re the only one left, I''ll feel sorry for you. "


    Le you sucked his nose, "finished, I''ll be moved by you again."


    "Tell me about the reason why you laugh so much in the cake shop?"


    Suddenly thinking of what happened to him and himself in the cake shop a few days ago, I couldn''t help laughing. My bright little face was full of pride. "ELO and I said, don''t give up without trying. It''s unfair to the people you like and even more unfair to yourself. Then I went to the hotel to find him with an impulse. I didn''t express myself as before, but I also said a lot from my heart. At least I have to let him know that I was in a bad mood when I was tossed about by him. Besides, I drank several barrels of vinegar, which almost made me sour. "


    Speaking of this, Le youyou was a little excited when he held the pillow. "His expression was a little strange at that time, as if he didn''t wake up. He still smelled of wine. Then he hugged me and kissed me, and then..."


    Fifth Nian rubbed and sat up, "you two shouldn''t be..."


    Yueyou shrugged and patted her ruddy face to ease her inner embarrassment. "I pushed and pushed. Although it hurt too much for the first time, I gave up in order to be able to rely on him from now on."


    "Yueyou, you are so bold, and then what?"


    "What then? Then there''s no next! "


    "Leyou, come on, let''s talk about the details." The fifth thought is to sit upright and show that you must pay attention to the lecture.


    Le youyou rolled a white eye toward her, "fifth reading, can you pay attention to fetal education, we minbao is still here, how do you like to listen to such dirty things?"


    "No pollution, no pollution. How can it be dirty to do such things with people you like? Have you seen vampire movies or not? They are very tough when they say they are convenient there. What about you, except that you are about to die of pain, do you have the posture of shaking your legs until the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves? "


    "Fifth, you are really a married woman now. You dare to say anything. Does your husband know that you are so eager for this knowledge?"


    "I''m talking about you. What are you doing? It''s all about me."


    "I want to tell min Junye that he certainly can''t satisfy you well. That''s why you are so curious about other people''s Kung Fu in bed."


    The fifth read quickly stopped, "no, you must not say to him, I have a child, he has been quite restrained, if you talk nonsense, I may not have to get out of bed."


    Hearing this description, Le youyou hugged the pillow, laughed and rolled all over the bed, "fifth thought, I feel that you are finished. After you have given birth to your baby and raised your body, maybe you really don''t have to get out of bed.""Don''t talk nonsense. Since you don''t want to talk about this topic, why did you think of a cat stealing fishy when you were in the cake shop that day?"


    "Speaking of this, I thought of fandrow''s stunned face, especially funny. I said hello to the store in advance and asked them to give me a cake with duck blood as the raw material. Afterwards, I took him to pretend to pass by and said that I wanted to choose a cake for him. I walked to the duck blood cake on purpose and asked the waiter, is it really duck blood cake? They have taken my money for a long time. It''s only when I played a prank and tried my best to explain to us that the existence of duck blood cake as an alternative species is considered. They also told us about the benefits of eating duck blood cake. They thought that there was such a cake when van Zhuo said that he was stunned. "


    Le youyou covered his mouth, very unkind smile, "he looked a little silly at that time, I was the first time to see him a little not too smart side."


    See fifth read this meeting Kung Fu very quiet Listen to oneself speak, also don''t cut in a word, can''t help but ask, "how to listen to me alone?"


    "Yo Yo, I hope your choice is right. It seems that that fandrow is really charming, otherwise you would not be fascinated by such a career type strong woman. I suddenly feel sorry for you! "


    "Why do you think that?"


    "In fact, it''s not easy to like him. So many people oppose him. As your best friend, you don''t need me to oppose him any more. Maybe you just want me to listen to you quietly like this. I can''t even do the most basic things. I regret that I oppose you so firmly. How do you stick to it when you are isolated?"


    When she first returned to the capital, youyou never interfered in any of her decisions. Even if she was pregnant with min Bao later, she supported and encouraged herself to have a good talk with min Yuchen. Thinking of this, she found that she was full of regret for her friends.


    Come forward to gently embrace her shoulder, "Yo Yo, from now on, I will not interfere in any of your choices, need to encourage, need to embrace, I have everything, I just ask you to consider one thing, do not easily draw a conclusion, I hope you are very good."


    Yue youyou seldom cries. Since she came back to Yue''s home, her heart has become hard and hard. Tears are the behavior of the weak. But today, hearing what the fifth reading said, she is really moved. If she can get the support of the reading, she will not hesitate any more. Even if Fanzhuo does not like her now, who can guarantee that he will not like himself in the future.


    Early the next morning, Le youyou went to find Fanzhuo. The fifth thought was to wake up naturally after sleeping.


    Cheng Nuo has long gone to school. Muyunyao and aunt Huo are sitting in the restaurant chatting about the past. Seeing her coming down, they ask, "recite, are you hungry?"


    Fifth read lazily hit a huff, "a little bit."


    "Breakfast is already ready for you. After you have eaten it, I''ll take you to a new house to choose your own room. Xiaojue occasionally wants to go there, and you also choose a room for him and ELO. As for the children''s room, your father has already prepared it. In fact, he doesn''t say it, but he still cares about you."


    Fifth, I don''t want to ruin my mother''s good mood when she sees that her mother is in such a good mood. Although she thinks every room is the same and is used for sleeping.


    "Good!"


    However, those who didn''t come and went to choose a room with their mother. Fifth Nian received a call from Luo Yue, saying that master Yang Yan had an accident. They are now in the process of getting together. I hope she can help them.


    Suddenly, she thought of master Yang Yan''s mantra of repaying. She had a bad feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 446

    After inquiring about the location of the other party, the fifth Nian hurried out of the house, and Mu Yunyao called her to slow down, "I know. I won''t choose the room for the time being. You and Cheng Nuo can choose for me and Xiao Jue! I''ll go ahead if I have something to do


    Muyunyao''s face was full of worry. When her daughter was eight months pregnant, she was lying at home as the Empress Dowager. Her daughter was very good. She had a stomach for eight months and was still in hot weather.


    Yuchen is not at home. As a mother-in-law, song Molan may be embarrassed to say anything to Niannian. She wants to look after her daughter for her son-in-law. After thinking about it, if you can''t, you can only let Niannian go home and live. With her watching every day, you can''t make any mistakes in the last two months.


    Although it''s hard to remember, this difficult task can be handed over to ah Sheng.


    The fifth Nian came to the address that Luoyue sent him. It was a villa in the suburb. When he came to the private boundary, Luoyue sent a car to meet her. Seeing that she could come, Luoyue was so excited that she burst into tears. "Idol, it''s really good that you can come, but we can''t help it. My master and my martial uncle are both trapped in the array, and our magic is not successful at all If we break in rashly, I''m afraid we''ll be deeply involved, and there won''t even be anyone to ask for help. "


    "You''re almost twenty. There''s a big problem. There''s a tall man to support you. What''s the matter with you? Don''t cry!"


    Don''t wipe off your tears, "see you come, I also have a bottom in my heart." He moved his eyes to the fifth nianyuan Gulu''s big stomach. He didn''t expect that she was pregnant after a few months'' absence. However, it was too much for them to look for her at this time. "Idol, I don''t know you''re pregnant. If you can''t solve it later, let''s go. Let''s go to Mr. Chen for help and see if we can find someone who can help my master and my martial uncle."


    "I''ll see first."


    Two people sat in the car, "the moon, you and I talk about the cause and effect."


    Luo Yue said, "I''ll tell you what I know. There must be something Shizu concealed."


    "You say it, I''ll manage it."


    "My martial uncle, whose name is Lin an, is seventy-eight years old. But because of Huigen, he is very diligent in cultivating Taoism. He and my master''s master are brothers. When my master was dying, he told my master that he was good at everything, but he had too much hatred. It was easy to go to extremes to study Taoism with hatred. I''m a teacher My father''s master can''t influence my uncle all his life. He just hopes that my master can keep an eye on my uncle and never let him do anything irreparable. "


    "About half a year ago, my Shifu felt that my Shishu was a little different. Then he thought of my Shizu''s explanation. Generally, he took all the tasks that Chen''s father told him. If someone asked for something, he declined one by one. I have been following my martial uncle all this time. I finally found my martial uncle in this Chuang Tzu, but I found that he was using himself as a seal to repay others. In fact, we didn''t know much about the repaying mantra. At that time, my master came to see it, and only found some clues. However, there are many places that we are not sure about. "


    "Your master came to see me a few days ago and asked me about repaying the curse."


    "I see. A few days ago, Master seemed to be suddenly enlightened. We thought he had figured it out himself. It turned out that he was going to ask the idol."


    "What I know is only recorded in the fifth letter, but I have never met it, so I don''t know if this mantra has any side effects?"


    Luo Yue said, "then we left quietly, without disturbing my martial uncle. After the master asked you, he sneaked back and found that my martial uncle had superimposed blood evil on this mantra."


    Blood evil?


    The fifth read can''t help but take a breath, good fierce repay curse.


    "Is blood evil so powerful?"


    "Well, the alliance of blood is bound to destroy the other party''s family. I''m afraid even the person who swore will not die well."


    "Idol, I don''t quite understand. Since it''s repayment, of course it''s owed by the other party, why do you and Shifu seem to be facing a big enemy?"


    The fifth Nian sipped his lips and explained, "although the other person''s family has done evil to your martial uncle, even if there is no punishment in the law of the world, the way of heaven will not let go of any wrong things. After they die, when they arrive at the palace of the king of hell, they will naturally have an old debt. Your martial uncle is afraid that the other person will find an expert to solve them, so he blesses the blood evil spirit Everything has its meaning of existence. Your martial uncle violated the law of heaven and turned the Yin debt into the Yang debt. If you hurt the enemy 1000 times, you will lose 800 times. "


    Luo Yue was a little nervous, and then continued, "at that time, I was afraid that my martial uncle would find out that my master left quietly, and then locked himself in the room for many days. That is, three days ago, my master said, let''s find a reason to support my martial uncle to leave here for two days. Chaoyang and I would not lie at all. We just delayed him for two days, maybe Shishuzu also understood our intention, and then ran back to Zhuangzi regardless of everything. ""What did your master do?" She had told master Yang before that if she touched someone else''s repayment curse, she might be involved in it.


    "My master entered the array, and my martial uncle was very angry. He said that no one could stop me from taking revenge. Then he entered the array. My master has been in for three days, and my martial uncle has been in for one day. Up to now, neither of them has come out. I''m really afraid that something happened to them and they will be forced to stay in the repayment mantra forever."


    Fifth, I frown and enter the array. I''m afraid they are already deeply involved and become a member of the array.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good."


    Under the leadership of Luo Yue, fifth Nian comes to a very simple courtyard. There is an old well in the courtyard. The location of the old well is not good, and it is most likely to provoke those evil things. At the moment, there is no abundance in the courtyard, but some leaves fall down and hover over the wellhead, and then slowly fall into the old well. Fifth Nian turns around and heads for the wellhead And go.


    Seeing this, Luo Yue hurriedly chased up, "idol, do you think there is something wrong with this ancient well?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "When my master came here, he said that there was something wrong with the ancient well. The bottom of the well was so cold that he couldn''t see it to the end. Even if he dropped a stone, he couldn''t hear the echo." After that, Luoyue immediately picked up a stone and threw it down to the bottom of the well. There was no echo.


    She slowly lowered her head and looked down at the bottom of the well. It was dark, but she couldn''t see anything. The air flowing from the bottom of the well made her feel an indescribable sadness and despair. If she wanted to feel it carefully, she felt that she had bumped into a pair of sad eyes, which were full of despair and helplessness. She felt a chill in her heart and was miserable the next second White fall month a pull arm, the tone of the voice are in high, "idol, what do you want to do?"


    Fifth read back to God, but found himself lying on the wellhead, looking toward the bottom of the well, this posture is really a bit dangerous.


    Up to now, she is also a little afraid. She breathes a sigh of relief. Then she holds her back and stands up slowly with the help of the falling moon.


    "It worries you. I just think there''s something in this old well."


    "Yes, you don''t have something, and you can''t just look at it on your stomach. You don''t know how dangerous it was. I''m really scared to death by you." The falling moon patted her chest with lingering fear.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    "Good." Luoyue was eager for the fifth Nian to leave the strange ancient well immediately. "Let''s go. My elder martial brother is still guarding the master and the elder martial uncle."


    "Do you have any other apprentices?"


    Luo Yue shook her head. "No, he didn''t. He didn''t accept apprentices from the beginning. I was picked up by him. He fostered me in the name of my master and didn''t take me with him. He said that he was used to being natural and unrestrained by himself. Raising apprentices would be a hindrance to him. He has always been alone."


    Under the leadership of Luo Yue, I came to a room. It was like a house in a quadrangle. It was built of bluestones and the scenery was very simple.


    Chaoyang can''t wait at the door for a long time. Seeing fifth Nian coming with a big stomach, he can''t help biting his lips. "Master originally said that we should go to Bodhi temple to find Wu Nian, but I didn''t see that man''s ability and didn''t dare to invite him here rashly. Now that you''re here, I know why he deliberately ignored you, idol. I''m so sorry, I don''t know you I''m pregnant. "


    "Now that I''ve come, I''ll see your master first."

 Chapter 447

    Chaoyang hurriedly takes her through a room, then passes a screen and opens the back door. At the intersection of the array, there is a table with many hollow bells on it and a piece of paper on it. It writes a time, then the name, Zhang Luo.


    In turn, there is a piece of paper under each hollow bell. The time and date are different, and the name is different, Zhang Bin, Zhang man, Zhang Xin.


    The repaying mantra collided with each other, which made her connect Zhang Peng to one place and call her name. There were 32 of them


    it turned out that Zhang Peng''s blood was used to start the repaying mantra.


    What''s the feud between this shishuzu and Zhang Jia? He even used the blood of the other party to set up such a big situation. What can the other party repay?


    Fortunately, she passed those children too early. If the array is successful, the resentment of the thirty-two infant spirits will soar to the sky. Even if someone can solve the curse of repayment, they will not be able to solve the resentment of these infant spirits.


    She looked down. At the entrance of the array, there were a circle of small bells, about nine bells. Each bell was tied with a lot of white paper. With the wind blowing on the ground, each bell was shaking irregularly. The white paper was shaking like a wake banner.


    "Your teachers and uncles are really profound. There are many things I may not be able to understand."


    "Isn''t the master full of difficulties?"


    Fifth Nian looked up and saw the mountain forest full of jade, thin and cool fog. There were two people standing in different positions on the mountain forest. At first sight, she saw Yang Yan, who didn''t know what to carry on the hillside. He raised his arm high and then fell down. According to his posture, he seemed to be working.


    Another place, a very young figure, is all over the ground looking for something, while looking for another place, while groping for another place, his face is beautiful.


    I don''t know if he felt something. He suddenly stood up and looked this way. It was too far away, but the fifth thought had a feeling that he could look into each other''s eyes.


    There were only two of them on the mountain. Fifth Nian asked uncertainly, "is that your uncle?"


    Chaoyang nodded, "yes, shishuzu is well-trained, so he has always been so young."


    It seems that Yang Yan is busy with his work, and then he is ready to go down the mountain with a hoe. At the foot of the mountain, he meets Lin an directly opposite him. However, Yang Yan seems not to see each other, and passes Lin an directly. Lin is more and more anxious. He doesn''t know what he is looking for. He gropes little by little and looks very carefully.


    Fifth Nian pointed to them and asked, "how many times have they met each other in this way, but not seen each other''s situation?"


    Chaoyang screwed his eyebrows. At first, he was a little shocked when he saw such details. Later, he became used to them. He had about seven or eight impressions in his mind, so he couldn''t remember exactly how many times.


    "I''ve had seven or eight impressions, but I really can''t remember how many times."


    Fifth Nian nodded slightly, "master Yang is already in this situation. As for your martial uncle, he seems to be looking for something." As for what to look for, we must be deeply involved in this situation to know.


    Luoyue and Chaoyang look at each other face to face. They really don''t know what shishuzu is looking for. When Shifu enters this array, he doesn''t explain what he is going to do. I''m afraid they will be impulsive and enter the array regardless of the consequences.


    "When you come back, will your master be as comfortable as he is now?" It''s easy to be rooted there, as if living a life. At the moment, I don''t know what to scatter there, as if it''s the feeling of feeding chickens, ducks and geese.


    Although the setting moon is cynical, its memory is the best. "When we came back, my Master seemed to be as anxious as my martial uncle. For a while, he knocked his head, and for a while, he didn''t know what to do. As you just said, ease is ease, and he could sit there and bask in the sun."


    Fifth Nian took a look at the time. "How long has it been since your martial uncle stepped into the array?"


    "Almost 27 hours."


    "Your master has been nearly three days. I can boldly infer that after 48 hours, people will be integrated into this array, and your martial uncle must find what he needs within 48 hours?"


    The falling moon and the rising sun are slightly stunned, "idol, the reason of your analysis!"


    "Yes, why didn''t we think of it then?"


    "In this case, we only have less than 17 hours, and there will be a lot of things to prepare. I''ll write them on paper for you later, and you''ll find them for me later." Fifth Nian took a pen to write a full page, and then asked yuan Qi for a phone call from Dongfang Zhao.


    "I''m the fifth." As soon as the voice fell, the other end gave a strange cry, and the fifth Niang was too lazy to talk nonsense. He quickly said, "Dongfang Zhao, I''ll give you a task. It''s related to human life. Don''t make fun of it. Now go to see if Zhang Peng''s condition has improved, and then come back to me right away? Time is pressing. I can''t explain why. PleaseThis is the first time to hear the fifth Nian say so sincerely. How could he refuse the goddess''s request?


    "Don''t worry, we will finish the task."


    After hanging up the phone, fifth Nian took out the letter from the fifth family and began to cram temporarily to see what necessary factors were needed to form the repayment mantra. About an hour later, fifth Nian received a call from Dongfang Zhao saying that Zhang Peng''s condition had improved. How did she know that fifth Nian God had been asked?


    Fifth Nian''s eyes are dark. She takes a look at Yang Yan, who is deeply involved in the array. I don''t know if he has used the array to repay the curse. Otherwise, how can Zhang Peng get better? What she worries most is whether Yang Yan will be implicated in the innocent?


    It seems that it''s not too late. She has to go into the battle in person. She dials Wu Nian and le you and asks them to come to this place immediately.

 Chapter 448

    Forty eight hours, less than 15 hours away, she didn''t know what Lin an was looking for. If she hadn''t found it for such a long time, Yang Yan might have found it before, or even hidden it. Maybe it was the key to the whole array.


    Luo Yue and Chao Yang are faster than Wu Nian. The fifth Nian puts what he needs into his backpack, and then puts on his backpack. "Luo Yue and Chao Yang stay. Don''t Nian come here for a while. You two will follow him to set up a soul killing array, and let you guard this array. If it''s time for your martial uncle to go in, we haven''t come out yet. Let''s go now Start the array. "


    The falling moon and the rising sun are in a hurry. Without their rhythm, how can we not be soul stirring when we look at her big belly for eight months?


    "Idol, we have to bring one."


    The fifth Nian has stepped into the array. The bells below are shaking strongly. The white notes are waving. The floating catkins are also like a wake up banner. From a distance, you can hear the strange and tender male voice shouting, "I want you to pay for your blood!"


    Suddenly strong wind, I do not know from which direction blowing, cut face pain.


    Fifth Nian leaned back slightly and asked, "moon setting, sun rising, do you hear someone talking?"


    Luoyue and Chaoyang shake their heads collectively. They don''t hear anything, but they see the dark wind in the array. When the wind is strong, they blow the idol''s hair in a mess, and they have no aesthetic feeling at all.


    Fifth Nian nodded thoughtfully, "after a while, Leyou will come. Tell her what you know about Lin an and ask her to find out the relationship between Lin an and Zhang Jia in Beijing?" After that, the other foot did not enter the array. The moon and the sun were about to catch up with each other, but the voice of the fifth thought came, "don''t follow me, I have to protect you!" After that, they did not dare to move forward, but they did not forget her explanation.


    "Elder martial brother, you watch here. I''ll go outside to meet Miss Wu nianhele."


    "Well, you go!"


    About half an hour later, Le youyou and Wu Nian came to the village in the suburb. They didn''t know each other because they hadn''t seen each other before. When they heard Luo Yue say that the fifth Nian had entered the array, they immediately fried the pot and jumped like each other.


    "The fifth read is not the head by fart jump, don''t know oneself what circumstance? I dare to touch anything and break into any boundary. "


    Don''t want to touch your bald head. "No matter what happened, what''s the matter with the boss? What''s the matter with us? "


    Both Le you you and Wu Nian look at each other. They can see from each other''s eyes that they agree with each other very much. They wish they could beat the fifth Nian to see if she dares to make her own decision next time.


    "Damn it, if min Junye comes back and learns that I haven''t watched his wife, maybe I''ll break my neck."


    Don''t take a breath and cover your fat Er, maybe I can''t touch my neck, and an old face is almost distorted. "I''m really trapped by our boss, little girl. Can our boss really be so amazing?"


    "In his eyes, only his daughter-in-law is the most important. Call me before you leave, and you must watch his daughter-in-law." However, because of the progress of her relationship with Fanzhuo these days, she ignored the fifth thought. She wanted to wait for these days to find out why Fanzhuo wanted Lu Shenshi to keep the fifth thought, but she didn''t expect that she would dare to do anything now?


    Don''t read to shrink own neck, full face black line, "our eldest brother that son also called me." Also said to invite him to eat a big meal, he was heartless should next.


    Leyouyou and Bunian look at each other face to face, which is how worried about their daughter-in-law!


    Under the leadership of Luo Yue, he came to the courtyard first, and could see the ancient well at a glance. Don''t forget to shake off the clothes of the cassock and walk to the ancient well with a dignified face. One meter away from the ancient well, he sticks to the Buddha beads with his hands, "Amitabha!"


    Although leyouyou is usually lazy and doesn''t work hard, she is still a bit of Huigen. She has strong resentment, unwilling and aggrieved above Gujing. She can feel extremely strong negative emotions just standing like this.


    She was holding her breath, and some negative emotion came to her heart, which made her want to cry.


    Luo Yue''s hand lightly patted on her shoulder and asked with concern, "Miss Le, are you ok?"


    Yueyou blinked his red eyes and shook his head with dignified expression. "I''m fine. I''m not refined."


    "What did our boss leave behind?"


    Luo Yue raised her eyes and looked at Wu Nian holding the wellhead. Half of her body went in. She almost didn''t have a heart attack. "Don''t, don''t read Master?" Can you stop doing such a dangerous job like an idol?


    Don''t read to stand up body, fat big hand clap chest, "you scared me to death, call so big voice to do what?"


    Luoyue has a pale face and wants to tell him that he is the one who is scared, OK?"She asked Master Wu Nian to set up a soul killing array at the mouth of the well. Then she asked Miss le to guard the entrance of the array and send someone to investigate the relationship between Zhang Jia in the capital and my martial uncle." With that, he gave a brief account of Lin An''s background, which is a general one. With Yue youyou''s ability, it''s not difficult. He gave Gu Ruoxin a call and asked her to help her find out Zhang Jia. It must be done quickly from the generation of the living old master to the previous generation.


    Don''t take Luoyue and Chaoyang to set up the array in Gujing, but leyouyou is standing outside the entrance of the array. It''s a little irritating to see the fifth Nian walking into the array. He doesn''t know what he''s drawing when he''s standing in the same place, and he doesn''t know when a disaster is coming.


    Anxious, she stamped her feet, "fifth thought, when you have a baby, I will beat you up."


    When the mobile phone rings, leyouyou looks for a sound. On the table, he finds the fifth Nian''s mobile phone thinking. When he picks it up, it turns out to be a text message from min Yuchen.


    Niannian, how are you doing? Are you good?


    Are you good?


    Le you can''t help but snort, as if to tell each other that your wife is in trouble again!


    According to the input password, she and Niannian''s password are xiaojue''s birthday, so it''s easy to untie it. According to the tone of the fifth reading, she sent a short message, "it''s very good. Everyone''s watching closely, naturally. How about you? Are you hurt?"


    Soon, min Yuchen sent another text message, "that''s good. Don''t let me worry about you. I''m going out now. I''ll talk when I have time."


    "Well, be safe."


    When sending a text message, Le youyou feels that she is shaking her hand, for fear that the radar type man will see something. When a phone call comes, it will be revealed. If a guy on a mission is upset and injured, she is the culprit.


    But fortunately, min Junye was delayed by other things, and didn''t come to talk about anything more?


    The fifth thought that the whole person entered the dead situation, and immediately the scene became different. It was a shabby little house, continuous mountains. It was like a small mountain village. The scene here was like a small mountain village in the 1960s. The people here were dressed in very simple clothes. They were not surprised to see her coming, or even in such strange clothes It''s a very common thing.


    She knows what she sees is an illusion. She just needs to remember that in this world, only Lin an, Yang Yan and she are the most real people.


    As a matter of urgency, she should not find master Yang Yan first. He must know what Lin an is looking for?


    The fifth read a finger hook, pull out a long red line, hit a cumbersome release on it, from the release to the mouth of the red line is hidden, she hook the red line on the finger, pull a villager, thought it was an illusion, but did not expect to be able to pull each other, she was surprised for a long time, the other party may be a little anxious, "who are you, why If you want to hold me, you can talk if you have something to do. I have to work in the field! "


    "Do you know where Yang Yan lives?"


    As soon as the other party heard Yang Yan, he immediately changed a smiling face. "It turned out that he was looking for Lao Yang tou. You are his relative." Very enthusiastic to the fifth read the road, but also asked if she can find, if not, he can accompany, the fifth read thanks, declined his enthusiasm.


    She can''t understand this array any more. These people in it seem to be alive. Even Yang Yan has taken root here. In just three days, he has his own home here?


    Fifth Nian walked along the path pointed by the fellow townsman, climbed the high slope and looked down. A small courtyard was at the moment. She could clearly see Yang Yan sitting in the yard smoking dry smoke. Her comfortable appearance made her frown involuntarily.


    As she was preparing to go downhill, her hand was pulled up without warning.

 Chapter 449

    Fifth Nian looked at the young man in front of her. It was hard to believe that he was seventy years old and eighty years old. At most, he was twenty-four or twenty-five years old


    Lin an wears a white Taoist robe and walks silently. Otherwise, she will not be aware of it at all. His vision sweeps her stomach, frowns and says in a poor voice, "what are you doing here, a pregnant woman? Get out of here."


    Fifth read pick eyebrows, "I want to take Yang Yan out."


    "He moved my array. He''s already here and can''t get out."


    The fifth read directly to shake off his hand, "can''t walk out, also want to try again."


    Lin an still had a trace of kindness in his heart, otherwise he would not have come here to stop the fifth thought. "This is my array. Don''t be ignorant. No one can destroy my revenge."


    "Well, tell me, what''s the deep hatred between you and Zhang Jia? How can you put such a vicious blood curse on them?"


    Lin an sneered, "it has nothing to do with you."


    All of a sudden, the whole hillside began to shake. Fifth Nian could see that the picture was collapsing with her naked eyes. It felt like she was in a bright color painting. One part of the painting was collapsing, the canvas became blank, and Lin an frowned. The world he had constructed was falling. Things here had not happened, and the resentment of his sister and father had not been completely resolved This place must not be destroyed.


    Damn it, where did Yang Yan hide his magic weapon?


    Fifth Nian saw that he turned around and ran away. He also turned around and went down the hill. Then he came to Yang Yan''s yard and knocked on the door. "Who is that?"


    "It''s me." Fifth, I thought of my own identity when I was turning my eyes, "it''s me, Dad!"


    Yang Yan was so scared that he almost didn''t flash his waist. "Who do you say you are?"


    Fifth Nian opened the small door, went into the yard and glared at Yang Yan, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? You forget me. Don''t you even forget your own daughter when I don''t come back often?"


    Yang Yan raised his eyes and looked at the fifth thought. His beautiful face and facial features were very formal. What he couldn''t say was that he felt that he had seen them before?


    But he clearly remembered that he had no daughter, and he was an old bachelor all his life.


    "Girl, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Fifth Nian stamped his feet with feigned anger, "Dad, what are you talking about? I''ve been married to the next village for only three months, and you forget so much that you even forget your daughter?"


    "But, I''ve never been married in my life. I don''t remember having a daughter."


    "How do you know you''re not married? I didn''t get married. At the beginning, you pressed my mother in the corn field. Without your bravery, how could you be my big girl? "


    Yang Yan''s face turned red. He only felt that he had been humiliated. He opened his mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m a monk. How, how can I do such a thing?" It''s an insult to him.


    The fifth Nian immediately said, "Dad, the more you say, the more outrageous you are. What kind of cultivation? I''ve heard that people who practice Taoism are usually clean. You''ve got a daughter of my age, and you''ll have to be a grandfather in the future. Where do you look like a monk? "


    Yang Yan was shocked all over. He vaguely remembered that he was a person practicing Taoism. He grew up with his master, and there was no such big girl as the fifth nun. Thinking of this, he was immediately flustered. Since he was a monk, why did he still live a life of farming at sunrise and resting at sunset here?


    He felt that his head was disturbed. Whenever he felt that he wanted to grasp a clue, he would find that he could not remember anything. He covered his head and squatted on the ground in pain. Did he forget something?


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" The fifth read forward, pull Yang Yan, and then began to talk endlessly asked, "Dad, you are in the aftertaste of my mother down in the corn field feeling?" For Yang Yan, he is clean and devoted to the so-called cultivation of Taoism, and will never be contaminated with femininity. He may forget all this, but he will never forget his dignity as a human being and the bottom line of cultivation. In doing so, she just wants to stimulate him and remind him of what happened before.


    It''s better to realize that you are not here!


    Yang Yan raised his head blankly and looked at the person who claimed to be his daughter. How could he know her well? How could he know that she was definitely not his daughter?


    Seeing that there was a trace of laxity in his eyes, the fifth Nian immediately swung his back hand, and the charm in his hand ignited without fire, shaking in front of Yang Yan''s eyes. He recovered a trace of clarity, and immediately recognized the fifth Nian, "how can you be here?"


    "Master Yang remembers me?"


    "You go quickly. I can''t stay here for long. I''ve broken the array. The weapon is hidden. I''m suspected of this array. I can''t go."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Where are you hiding the magic weapon?"


    "No, I can''t tell you. If you touch that magic weapon, you can''t do without it. Anyway, I''m hiding. My martial uncle can''t find it." Yang Yan is very stubborn. He just doesn''t tell the fifth thought.He shook his head, and his consciousness was a little unclear. "I want to stay here, stop my martial uncle, and never let him continue to be wrong."


    "You have lost your original memory. How can you stop him? Master Yang, I''ve already come in. Do you think I can still stand by? "


    Suddenly, there was an angry roar in the yard next door, "son of a bitch, their old Zhang family is really bullying people." A thick old voice condenses helplessness and anger.


    Fifth read a Zheng, quickly asked, "what happened?"


    "On the first day when I walked into the array, it was like a silent world. Everyone was like a doll. The people I saw stood rigidly in their original position. On the second day, my consciousness was a little lax, and I began to forget things. With the last bit of perseverance, I found the magic weapon for fear that my martial uncle would find it, so I took out the magic weapon and became a master When the magic weapon breaks away from the eye of the array, the whole world will live, and all the people in the array will live. Then I will faint when I hide the magic weapon. When I wake up again, I will be deeply immersed in the array. Remember the time when I came in. Don''t be careless. As long as my martial uncle can''t find the magic weapon before he loses his memory, then I will be half successful, and I will be left It''s just that my martial uncle shouldn''t be responsible for such a bad debt. It''s hard for me to feel frustrated. " Having said that, Yang Yan shook his head, pushed the fifth read and changed a vicious expression, "you go, I don''t have a daughter."


    Fifth Nian is full of disappointment. Master Yang is prepared to sacrifice himself and keep his martial uncle alive. After all, the judgment in the hell is never courteous.


    "Dad, don''t go. It''s a shame!"


    "Daughter, my daughter, they wronged me. I didn''t steal grain. I didn''t take any grain."


    "I know, I know, everything''s gone."


    Fifth Nian was pushed out of the gate. Passing by the yard next door, he saw a young man rushing out with a hoe. The young man''s face was a little familiar. Behind him, he ran after an old man and a young woman in flowery clothes. When he saw fifth Nian, he was stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect that there was an outsider here, a woman they had never seen before People.


    She''s not from this village.


    Women can not tolerate their own more thinking, while shouting while chasing out, "Lin an, wait for sister, you don''t go."


    Fifth Nian is shocked. Lin an?


    Subconsciously, he was about to chase them out together. His eyes caught Lin an on the other side of the high slope. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes. He looked sadly at the direction of the boy''s departure. His dark and regretful eyes were tightly locked in the body shadow of his sister and father. His lips were wriggling, as if he were saying something?


    Although she can''t hear, she can probably guess from his eyes. Don''t go.


    The fifth thought, they may have a big difficulty, otherwise Lin an would not be so painful.


    Pain to turn away.


    He is hard to face, close at hand, for him, even home did not dare to return!


    What''s in my mind? The fifth thought turned around and went into the yard of the Lin family. Maybe Yang Yan just caught Lin an and didn''t dare to face him, so the magic weapon must be hidden in the Lin family.


    She walked around the Lin family looking for it. She didn''t even know what the magic weapon looked like. She could only rely on her own spiritual power. However, when she was trapped in this array, her spiritual power was declining. It was extremely difficult for her to feel it.


    For fear that the Lin family would come back, she had to pay attention to the sound outside.


    Suddenly, she heard the steady footsteps, subconsciously hiding herself.


    Isn''t the Lin family back?

 Chapter 450

    "Martial uncle, what have you done?"


    The fifth read looking at the blood fog filled day, hate to bite teeth, Zhang''s children have been all over, he put the most powerful one hidden?


    "Martial uncle, how can you disperse all your accomplishments and urge the broken situation?"


    "Repay the curse, repay the curse, I only want them to repay, what''s the use of your life?" After that, he raised his head and laughed, "now Zhangjia must be paid back to our Lin family, Zhangjia must be ruined."


    Lin An''s hoarse laughter, accompanied by the child''s cry, was very sad and desperate.


    Fifth read a flash of surprise on the face of condensation, "this is also Zhang Peng''s child?"


    "No, this is my sister''s child. It''s clear that he is my sister''s first man. But after that, he was the first one to admit it. He framed my sister together with others. An evil spirit who had been reincarnated for 14 times failed to be born. He hated Zhang Jia and the so-called father no less than me."


    Yang Yan is really angry to the extent of stamping his feet, "martial uncle, you even let yourself use your nephew to revenge. You''ve been practicing Taoism in vain these years."


    Lin Anru Dapeng flew over, Yang Yan immediately stepped back, separated from the fifth Nian for a distance, "you step back, be careful."


    Lin An''s goal is never to take the ingot of gold from his nephew. How can Yang Yan be like him?


    Fifth Nian took a few steps back with her stomach. For the moment, she observed their strength. After all, she was really not suitable to join the battle. She quietly quit the war, and she began to look around for the sound of children crying. The sound seemed to be in her ears. Whenever she was about to find each other, the voice floated far away from her. She took out a guide incense from her backpack behind her, bowed her head and blew it, and it ignited without fire.


    She gently blew, incense out of the curl of smoke, toward a certain place, the fifth read along the smoke slowly.


    In the eyes of those who don''t read, they are very anxious. The fifth reading is absolutely where the danger is and where to go.


    Down the slope, turning a corner, the smell of blood fog became heavier and heavier, even close to can feel the chill, but the child''s cry seemed to be in the ear.


    "Mom, I want to find mom..."


    Fifth nianbai Nen''s little hand fanned the blood mist. He could see a little ghost with blue face and tusks sitting on the ground kneading his eyes and crying. When he saw fifth Niang walking slowly towards him with a big belly, his eyes suddenly burst out with a trace of joy. For this little ghost, birth is his only wish.


    She soared into the air and flew towards the fifth thought. Her slender fingers cut off the incense, and she took out a peach sword from somewhere. It was clear that the peach sword was far away from him. The next second, the peach sword had reached the bottom of his neck. After her face was full of horror, a ghost face became more ferocious. Her neck was lifted up in the air In turned over two somersaults, just can''t avoid the fifth read attack.


    He gave a bleak laugh, especially in a quiet environment.


    "Since I don''t want to be born, I''ll eat it."


    The fifth kid wants to eat cold, I see if you have the ability to laugh If such evil spirits are reincarnated again without washing their whole body of anger, even if they are born into this world and become human beings, they are also cynical and even harmful to society.


    He grinned his blue tusks, and a small blue and purple face was full of evil spirit. All the places inside his black eyes turned black. A pair of black eyes were staring at the fifth Nian''s stomach in the shade. It was already his plate to put Buddha.


    Fifth Nian throws up the peach sword and fights with the evil spirit head-on. The kid takes advantage of his fast action and crawls on the ground at an extremely strange speed, trying to hold fifth Nian''s leg. When his little hand tightly grasps her ankle, he can almost feel the chill. Fifth Nian pulls out the peach sword and sticks a piece of Rune paper on the tip of the sword, He stabbed the kid''s eyebrow.


    The fifth thought''s ruthlessness to kill him angered the evil spirit. His five fingers were tightly clasped on the ground. When the fifth thought touched it, it was like a sword that broke the bow and rushed to the face of the fifth thought.


    She has a big stomach. It''s really not suitable for fighting. It''s a bit difficult to walk, so she can only outwit her. Now, she just wants to annoy the little devil in front of her. She catches him by the way, and the rune paper that is really useful to him is directly photographed on the evil spirit''s forehead. When he is extremely crazy twisting his body, he is imprisoned in the colorful stone.


    The dazzling multicolored stone gave off a very shining light. The fifth Nian held it in his hand and beat Wu Nian, who was anxiously pacing back and forth at the entrance of the array, "pass now!"


    Don''t read the subconscious take over, nest in the palm of the five colored stones are full of cold, cold he almost can''t hold, he knew that the fifth read so say, certainly can''t trap this evil spirit for long.


    So, he sat cross legged on the ground without thinking about it, took out the old wooden fish he had knocked from his arms, and then started to knock with the beads in his other hand, reciting the death mantra in his mouth.The five colored stone on the ground bounced a few times, and sent out the child''s cry for mercy. Don''t be moved. His fat mouth opened and closed. Under the baptism of his Buddhist voice, he felt that everything around him was relaxed and happy. Even the five colored stone fluttered a few times, and then there was no movement. Until the end of the death mantra, he could even see a wisp of light in the five colored stone The soul of the Qing Dynasty has gone away.


    Don''t read to open eyes suddenly, wiped the cold sweat that wipes full forehead, long exhaled a breath.


    Eyes worried to look at the three people entangled in the array, Yueyou is anxious to spin, if not for Luoyue and Chaoyang one person holding her arm, she might have rushed in at this time.


    "Let go, what are you two doing with me?"


    "If we don''t hold you, you may rush in now."


    Leiyou stamped his feet eagerly, "no, I can''t worry about my big stomach now."


    "If you go in, she''ll have to be distracted to rescue you."


    She couldn''t say anything else. She just kept stamping her feet and hated that she was not good at learning. After this incident, she decided to make up for it. She didn''t believe that with her acquired intelligence, she could still be so poor all the time?


    In the array, it began to collapse. Lin an was worried. "The curse of repayment has been started. Give me jinyuanbao. If this array collapses, the whole Chuang Tzu will be destroyed. You all have to be in danger. Don''t you give me jinyuanbao?"


    Yang Yan knew that the martial uncle was not lying, so what he said was probably true. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to throw out Jin Yuanbao in his hand. Lin an grabbed Jin Yuanbao, frowned and said, "take her out, I''ll go to block the array." This is Lin An''s most anxious thing at the beginning. If he can''t find a magic weapon to block the eyes of the array, at the moment when the whole array is occupied, all the people who enter the array will be involved, and more or less pay a price.


    Now Yang Yan uses his cultivation to move this curse and transfers some Yin debts for Zhang Jia. Maybe he will pay some price for it in the future.


    At least he saw his younger generation when he was young, so Lin an couldn''t bear that he was old and didn''t end well. When he broke Zhang Sheng''s leg, his father and sister were involved. That year, they worked together to help him escape from his hometown and get to know his later master. He also knew Taoism for the first time. He knew all the good and evil in it, but he was not reconciled to it Years later, when he came home, his sister was drowned in the well. Until now, he has not found his father''s body. How can he be reconciled.


    He admitted that he had made a mistake. Even if he was given another chance, he would still do so to comfort his father and sister.


    Lin an grabs Jin Yuanbao and looks at Yang Yan, "although I''ve done many wrong things in my life, I never regret it. But my sister won''t let me take revenge, and even annoys me for taking her child as a kid. So she''s been sinking in the well. I can''t get her body after going down the well many times. If you still think I''m your martial uncle, I only ask you for two things Take out her body, bury her well, find the old man Zhang Sheng and ask him where he hid my father''s body? " These two things are his last wishes.


    When Yang Yan heard his words, he seemed to explain what happened after him. He asked, "what are you going to do, martial uncle?"


    "Although you are always bad at my good deeds, you are my elder martial brother''s most proud apprentice. Now what I can do is to alleviate the debt that you are involved in." After that, it''s the eye of the whole array to turn around and run with the gold ingot.


    Yang Yan''s face changed greatly, and immediately wanted to catch up with her. The world where the array was located began to shake. The fifth Nian almost stood unsteadily, leaning towards a certain place. Yang Yan held her hand with his instinct, and saw Lin an quickly make a fingerprint. A huge transparent protective barrier fell down, rolled up Yang Yan and the fifth Nian and went towards the entrance of the array.


    Because Yang Yan and the fifth thought floated through their whole body, they could see clearly.


    Lin an puts Jin Yuanbao into the eye of the array, and uses his whole body''s spiritual power to turn it into blood evil spirit, so as to stabilize the whole array. The falling stones freeze in the air, but Lin an turns into powder in an instant. Then he brushes and falls to the ground.


    Yang Yan can''t bear to look at it any more. His head is slightly tilted and his eyes are red. Martial uncle''s last hand is not all for him. He tries to use blood evil to transfer the follow-up trouble caused by his interference in the array. He always thinks that saving people is helping martial uncle, but he doesn''t expect that it will make him fall into a bigger abyss. He has been persistent all his life, but he can''t escape this persistent hatred.


    "Martial uncle..."


    The fifth Nian pulls Yang Yan to flee to the entrance of the array. "Master Yang, even if your martial uncle doesn''t do it, he will not die well. Maybe he will pay a heavier price after his death. I think he does it for you too!"


    Seeing them coming out, Luoyue and Chaoyang immediately let go of Leyou''s hand and rushed to Yang Yan one after another, "Shifu!"


    Yang Yanhong looked at the two little disciples with her eyes in her eyes. "Try to set up a border immediately. No one can enter the array."


    The setting moon and the rising sun nod their heads and begin to set up the array. They look at the place where shishuzu disappeared.Yang Yan quickly cheered up, because he had more important things to do next. He fished out martial uncle''s sister and buried her well.


    Don''t read and le you holding the fifth read, "boss, you really scared me to death!"


    "Fifth, you dare to do such a dangerous thing next time. Be careful, I will tell your husband."


    Fifth read helplessly covered his ears, "well, you two can talk well, don''t hold me, tears are flowing on my clothes. Leyouyou, you are too shameful to threaten me with my husband! "


    "Are you afraid?"


    The fifth thought pats out of control Leiyou, "helps them to set the boundary."


    When he came to Gujing, Yang Yan looked at the soul killing array in front of him. He was stunned for a long time. The fifth Nian quickly coughed, "I''m sorry, I''m a villain. I guess the things in Gujing must have something to do with him, so I want to use this to force him to submit. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK!"


    The mouth of the well is very small. The fifth Nian can''t go down. The fat one gets stuck at the mouth of the well. Yang Yan is the only one who can go down to the bottom of the well to save people. They are responsible for bringing people up. At this moment, the fifth Nian calls Dongfang Zhao again, "what''s the situation with Zhang Peng?"


    "Goddess, do you know what happened to Zhang Peng? He''s in a bit of a bad situation now. "


    "It seems that the curse of repaying has begun to take effect. I want to meet Zhang''s old master, Zhang Sheng!"


    "You want to see granddad?"


    "Well, when would be convenient for him?"


    "He can do anything about Zhang Peng at any time."


    "Well, I''ll call you later when the story here is settled!"


    "Waiting for your news."

 Chapter 451

    This time, he changed his personality, so he fished Lin Xiu out of the well within a short time. It is reasonable to say that Lin Xiu had been dead for so many years. Even though he had been soaking in the water for so long, he was still dead. His skin was delicate and fresh, and he fell asleep when he got out of the well.


    After all, Lin Xiu is a girl and they are three men. The only way to change clothes is for Le you to work alone. For the dead, this is a kind of respect for her.


    Fifth Nian calls Dongfang Zhao, inquires about the specific location, and then leaves for Zhangjia with Yang Yan.


    The old master of Zhang Jia also wanted to find her. Naturally, he hoped to see the fifth Nian as soon as possible.


    "Cole, no matter how disrespectful she was to you last time, you have to put down your face for your son this time. Do you hear me?" Mr. Zhang is really afraid. Peng''er is the only grandson in the four generations of Zhang''s family. If something happens to him, what''s the meaning of their three old people still alive?


    "Grandfather, I see." Although Zhang Ke doesn''t like to see the fifth year, he is so arrogant at a young age, but for his son''s sake, he can only swallow his pride.


    Zhang Huan patted his son on the shoulder, "peng''er is your own son, what can''t put face, a little capable people are high spirited, as long as we can save peng''er, we will recognize."


    "Don''t worry, Dad!"


    Zhang Ke personally went to the door to wait for the fifth reading. Dongfang Zhao hoped to see the goddess as soon as possible. Although the goddess was married and pregnant, it didn''t delay his admiration at all.


    From a distance, I saw the goddess''s car slowly driving towards the villa of Zhang Jia. Dongfang Zhao waved and the car turned in. Fifth Nian and Yang Yan got out of the car.


    Dongfang Zhao has never met Yang Yan, "who is this?"


    "My friend, Yang Yan, just call him Mr. Yang!"


    Zhang Ke should only be friends of the same way and study the disease together.


    Yang Yan nodded slightly and said hello. Fifth Nian looked up at Zhang Ke and asked directly, "who are you from Zhang Sheng?"


    Zhang Ke was stunned. "He''s my grandfather." Tell the truth.


    Fifth, he nodded, "take me to see him."


    "You are not here to study the condition of children?" Zhang Ke frowned lightly.


    "Don''t study. Your family is under the curse of repaying. If the curse comes into effect, you must pay for it with blood. There is no solution."


    Zhang Ke felt that it wasn''t really that he had to have a hard time with the fifth girl, but that the girl in front of him was too blunt and never thought about others. His face was extremely ugly. "If you didn''t come to treat my son, then you don''t have to go in. My grandfather won''t see you!"


    Fifth Nian even didn''t bother to talk to him, "master Yang, let''s go!"


    Zhang Ke, as the current parent of zhangjiada University, who is not respectful to him, does not take himself seriously when he comes to the fifth year.


    He reached out to stop him. Dongfang Zhao immediately held him, "Uncle Zhang, have you forgotten that my brother Zhang is still in bed? We''re really good at reciting. She''s a tough hearted person. "


    When Zhang Ke thought of his promise to his grandfather, he could only follow them in anger.


    Fifth Nian went to Zhangjia for the first time. When she looked at the things in the living room, she could see that Zhangjia had a lot of money. Just for the display in the living room, some of them were genuine. She didn''t know much about these cultural relics, but she could feel the ancient and simple atmosphere of those things. Maybe she had some ideas.


    Stepping into the room, you can see the living room with a wide field of vision. There is an old man sitting on the sofa seat. His slightly sharp eyes sweep over and look at him up and down impolitely, as if judging her strength according to his eyes.


    The fifth Nian Da Fang came in, and Yang Yan looked around. The evil spirit mingled with the dead spirit. The martial uncle''s mantra of repaying has begun to work.


    The fifth read to Zhang Sheng''s front, Zhang Jia old master son stood up in person, "the fifth read Master?"


    "I don''t deserve it. I''ve come here specially to find Mr. Zhang." First, show your purpose.


    "Zhang Shisheng said quietly," look for me


    "Yes, in order to find you for an old friend, I''d like to ask Mr. Zhang to make things clear and clear for the dead."


    Zhang has lived for more than 90 years, and no one has ever dared to speak to him like this. His attitude can even be aggressive. No wonder Ke''er doesn''t like it. He doesn''t like this little girl even if he only gets along for a minute.


    "What old friend?"


    "Don''t know Mr. Zhang, do you know Lin an?"


    Zhang Sheng''s face was a little confused, as if he was very strange to the name.


    "Lin an can''t remember. What about Lin Xiu?"


    Zhang Sheng is still that expression, the fifth read can''t help but snort, it is really immoral things to do too much, such a big thing, can forget all?Yang Yan said angrily, "you Zhang Jia really bullied others too much. In those years, your father wronged Zhang Jia and recruited red guards to criticize him. Lin Xiu was raped by you and your father for threatening his father''s safety. Now he doesn''t remember anything? You Zhang''s heart is really big. "


    Zhang Sheng was stunned. Some fragmented fragments were gathering from a very distant place. He vaguely thought of something. Yes, the name of the little bastard who broke his leg was Lin an.


    His eyes slowly stained with a touch of shock, "we Peng son''s thing is Lin an this little bastard to do?"


    Yang Yan immediately turned his face and said, "don''t insult my martial uncle. Who is wrong and who is right and who is wrong? We all know in our hearts that if you had not wronged my martial uncle''s family, how could your family have such a big trouble?"


    "Where''s Lin an?" As soon as Zhang Sheng thought that this thing was done by the little bastard who broke his leg, he wished he could take up his crutch.


    Seeing his father in his nineties so excited, Zhang Heng stepped forward to help him, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Don''t get excited


    The fifth read a cold smile, this old man can really amuse, hurt other people''s families, he is excited.


    "Mr. Zhang, you and your father raped Lin Xiu, but in the end, they failed to keep their promise. They not only immersed Lin Xiu in a pig cage and threw him into the bottom of the well, but also killed him. Now you are so excited that you seem to be a victim."


    Zhang Sheng''s face is red and his ears are red. In those days, it was no big deal to die two people. But in today''s society ruled by law, their behavior is really despised.


    Zhang Heng and Zhang Ke are shocked to see this elder respected by them. Didn''t he always teach them to be kind, honest and trustworthy?


    How could he have done such a cruel thing?


    Zhang Ke was biased against the fifth idea, but now she wrongs her grandfather without any evidence. He can''t tolerate it.


    "Miss five, do you know that food can be eaten indiscriminately and words can''t be spoken indiscriminately? This is slander. We can sue you for personal attack."


    Fifth read light to look at Zhang Ke, "is not my nonsense, Mr. Zhang can slowly explain to your descendants listen, I came here today to ask you, do you want to save your great grandson?"


    Zhang Sheng immediately asked excitedly, "do you have a way to resolve it?"


    This is undoubtedly an admission of his own mistakes, Zhang Heng and Zhang Ke can not accept, "Dad, is this true?"


    Zhang Sheng blushed. In that year''s situation, some things had to be done, just like the family members who contracted the state granary at that time. All of them were keeping watch and stealing. Only they were honest men. Sooner or later, they would be plotted by villains. Therefore, knowing that they were breaking the law, they still had to do it.


    Who knows that someone will find out by chance. He thought that this matter bribed old man Lin to buy two bags of rice, but he was scared away. In a few days, people came down to check the grain. In that era, when the grain was in short supply, every bag of rice was recorded, and there were more than 20 bags missing in his family. It is absolutely impossible to say I''ll go.


    At that time, old man Lin, who was not in the same boat, was so inconvenient that they decided to push him out to be the ghost of death. As for how Lin Xiu died, he only heard about it once at that time. Because he was not an important person, he didn''t remember it very clearly.


    Later, they knew that some things had not worked. They could only take out a lot of money to do good deeds, just to make up for the mistakes they had made.


    Zhang Heng''s heart is cold, and his father''s attitude is enough to show that Zhang has indeed done such a thing.


    His grandfather''s acquiescence made Zhang Ke feel very red, and he would not be able to raise his head in the face of the fifth thought and Yang Yan.


    "Yes, seriously, it''s our Zhang family that owes the Lin family."

 Chapter 452

    "Yes, seriously, it''s our Zhang family that owes the Lin family."


    Dongfang Zhao really has the impulse to turn around and run at this moment. How can he know such a big secret inexplicably? At such a glance, Zhang''s early years were really dirty, and he had done all the things he had done.


    Fifth Nian rolled his eyes and corrected his righteous words, "it''s a matter of human life. How can it be said lightly by you in the past, and I came here today just for the sake of old man Lin''s bones."


    Zhang Sheng was anxious. "Aren''t you for peng''er''s sake?"


    "You can do it in exchange. As long as you tell me where my uncle''s father''s bones are, I''ll tell you how to save your grandson." Yang Yan said.


    Zhang Sheng''s face is in trouble. When Zhang Heng sees this, he immediately feels bad. But Zhang Ke, for his son''s sake, has to beg his grandfather to tell them where old man Lin''s body is. Peng''er can''t wait.


    Fifth read probably can guess, old man Lin''s final ending may be worse than Lin Xiu.


    Although Yang Yan was very anxious in his heart, he didn''t show it on the surface.


    "He was beaten and kicked to death after the criticism meeting. I heard that he was thrown into the woods to feed the wild dogs, so where did his body go? We Zhang Jia are not very clear either. "


    Yang Yan said angrily, "do evil, you Zhangjia are simply doing evil, people are killed by you, you don''t even have the whole body left."


    Zhang Heng and Zhang Ke are in a flash. They can''t believe that this kind of thing will be done by Zhang Jia?


    Zhang Sheng, with a pale face, pulled Yang Yan and said anxiously, "our Zhang Jia is wrong, but things have happened. You can make up for Lin an as much as you want. But now, can you uncle my great grandson? Even if he is going to die, it''s me who should die, not my great grandson, who is still so young." Mr. Zhang shed tears of remorse.


    Dongfang still can''t tell what it''s like in his heart. After all, the Dongfang family, the Feng family and the Zhang family are family friends. Their parents all watched their younger generation grow up, so they also loved them very much. Looking at the old man who was nearly a hundred years old, he was very sad to cry so sad for his great grandson. But when they thought of the poor people in the Lin family, they felt sad It''s their fault today.


    It turns out that when you do something wrong, it''s not that you don''t report it, but that the time has not come.


    Yang yanleng snorted, "my martial uncle''s family is all dead. What''s the use of your compensation? What do you think the repayment mantra is? You owe three lives to the Lin family. Now the repayment mantra comes into effect. If you have three people, the repayment mantra will not stop. My martial uncle must hate you very much. He reversed the death order of your Zhang''s family with blood evil, starting from the youngest one in your family A generation begins to die. He wants you to see all the people around him die with your own eyes. "


    Yang Yan seldom felt so impulsive. Fifth Nian saw him so angry for the first time. It''s decades since he was so angry that he can''t find old man Lin''s body.


    "But even old man Shanglin, isn''t Lin Xiu two?" Zhang Ke''s voice trembled slightly.


    Fifth Nian pursed her lips and said, "when Lin Xiu was down the well, she was already pregnant. With the unborn child, there were three lives."


    Yang Yan knew that what he said today was a bit heavy, but he remembered that the monks should not be like this, "there is still a week left. You can decide which three people will die in your family by yourself!" Then he turned around and walked away.


    When Dongfang saw that their family was in dire straits, he knew that it was not right for him to stay here.


    He gave a quick salute and ran after him.


    The fifth read sighed, "master Yang, is this to help Zhang''s blood?"


    Yang Yan said with a stiff face, "although it made me feel sorry for my martial uncle, I believe that good and evil will be rewarded. It''s a pity that Zhang''s great grandson died in his twenties. It''s all for my martial uncle to repay his karma! Let them decide for themselves how to make a choice! "


    "Master Yang, even if your martial uncle blocks some of the power of the mantra for you, you will be involved in it after all. In the next three months, you''d better be more careful."


    "Thank you very much. I owe you a favor today. If you open your mouth one day, I will do my best."


    "Thank you


    Yang Yan likes such an open-minded child as the fifth reading, and doesn''t pretend.


    Dongfang Zhao came out, still worried about Zhang''s situation, "Niannian, can''t you really alleviate Zhang''s crisis?"


    Fifth Nian asked, "you Dongfang family have such a good relationship with Zhang Jia. How about you Dongfang family die three people for them?"


    Dongfang Zhao''s face was stiff. "Niannian, this joke is not funny."


    "No kidding."


    Dongfang Zhao was a little scared, "that Zhang must die three people?"


    "Yes, if they owe something to others, they will pay it back naturally. Whoever helps them will die for their family."Dongfang Zhao swallowed his saliva in horror. It''s a cruel way.


    "Niannian, I''ll go home first." Zhangjia out of such a big thing, he had to tell his grandfather, and in the city of a grandfather, at least also want to come to help.


    Fifth, he nodded, "goodbye!"


    A week later.


    On a fine morning, Zhang Peng woke up. He felt that he had been sleeping for a long time, until his bones were creaking. He sat up from the bed and found a letter on his pillow.


    He opened the envelope and took out the note of three people.


    The first part is the granddad''s account of why he became like this. It''s a true story happened in the 1960s. Their Zhang family has killed two lives, so it''s time for them to repay each other.


    Too grandfather, grandfather, Dad, a total of three lives, just to save his life.


    Too grandfather has lived enough, is to harm your grandfather and your father, but can keep our Peng son, too grandfather still feel very happy.


    Grandfather told him to take good care of himself, not to be willful. Although the world outside is very good, it is easy to be lost. He has told the Feng family and Dongfang family to take good care of him.


    Peng''er, you can''t play any more. It''s time to take it easy. We''ll depend on you in the future.


    Zhang Peng felt his tears and felt that he could not see clearly what was written on the letter paper.


    Peng''er, no matter how kind you are, you have to be kind. In the future, you''ll have to support Zhangjia. No matter how big your family is, don''t forget to do good deeds to make up for the mistakes made by our ancestors. Dad hopes you''ll be well in the future, and you can''t fool around any more. Just get married with a girl who is responsible for running the family.


    Zhang Peng rushed downstairs with the letter paper in his hand. Two old people from the Feng family and the Dongfang family were sitting downstairs, and the people from the funeral home were arranging the remains of the three of them. He didn''t know why he wanted to make people so ugly. He didn''t know how to sleep, so he turned himself into an orphan?


    He knelt down in front of the three of them, "granddad, granddad, Dad..."


    Feng''s father stood up and said, "peng''er, go and see your grandfather for the last time!"


    Zhang Peng is very sad, but he can''t cry. He thinks he should hate, but he doesn''t know who to hate?


    After all, it was their fault, but how could he do such a thing when his grandfather loved him so much and was such a kind old man?


    "We took the body." The people in the funeral home are going to take away the corpse. Zhang Peng looks at it in a daze. For the first time, he knows the meaning of death. As soon as he leaves, he will never see his grandfather, grandfather and father again. He can''t help crying out, "no, don''t, don''t take them away."


    From then on, he was the only one left in the world.


    Three old people in Zhangjia of Beijing took sleeping pills and committed suicide at the same time. No one knows what it was for, but there is a lot of noise in the capital.


    A few days later, Yang Yan was hit by a passing car. If he didn''t hide in time, he would be a ghost under the car. Nevertheless, he broke his leg. Fifth Nian knew that it was the side effect of the repayment mantra.


    When Le youyou learned about this, he was very upset. He could be described as staring at the fifth thought, even going to the toilet. One head of the fifth thought was as big as two heads. "Le Youyou, can you spare me?" Her current range of activities is limited to between the bed and the toilet.


    "No way."


    "I go to the bathroom, you follow me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll fall in the toilet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you go on a date? "


    "Good."


    Fifth read can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but an hour later, she couldn''t laugh.

 Chapter 453

    Fifth, sitting on the sofa and watching TV, he was already sleepy. When he heard the doorbell, he kicked with his feet and said lazily, "you just ordered the takeout, you go to open the door."


    Leiyou nodded his head and said, "well, it''s strange. Isn''t his crayfish very slow?" Trot all the way to open the door on slippers, looked up and was scared by the tall figure outside the door. I don''t know what to say? "You, how did you come?"


    His long white hand was carrying the takeout lobster. "Don''t you want to eat crayfish?"


    It''s true that Leyou just sent a wechat to Fanzhuo, on which there is an address sharing, and specially marked a delicious crayfish, and then there is no extra explanation. In fact, he really didn''t have much hope whether he could come or not.


    However, he can come, Leiyou is really very happy.


    He rushed forward immediately, put his arms around his neck and gave him a hot kiss on the cheek.


    Fanzhuo''s face was as pale as before, but his eyes were rolling, and his eyebrows were slightly raised.


    Pass the crayfish to her, "you eat, I''ll go first!"


    Yueyou grabbed his hand, "don''t go, I''ll show you my friend."


    Fanzhuo thought that Leyou''s friend was probably the fifth thought. He thought that he was covetous to himself before. It seemed that it was not very good to go in like this.


    "I''d better have a chance next time."


    "You are afraid of her


    Fanzhuo looked at Leyou in a dazed way, and asked, "who are you afraid of?"


    "Fifth thought!"


    Fanzhuo was stunned for a while, and Yueyou saw it. I''m afraid that the vampire still has the appearance of the fifth thought in his mind, "my friend, when I see that you don''t have a good face, I always want to accept your woman."


    Fandrow nodded. "I see." The first time we met, we were quite impressed, so we recognized her easily in the second time.


    Leyou took a deep breath, who let himself just like his natural appearance. Even when he woke up that morning, he looked at himself for a long time and pinched his face many times. Finally, he recognized the truth and made her smile for a long time. Although there were excellent men around her, he still didn''t leave so deep impression in his heart Trace, and then a long sigh, this is what she likes him, so different Fanzhuo.


    "Why do you sigh?" Fanzhuo doesn''t know. He is smart enough to become a helpless child in front of Leyou. How funny, he is a vampire who has lived for hundreds of years.


    "It''s OK." Can she say that she was defeated by fandrow''s innocence? "You come in. I''m here. The big bellied woman doesn''t dare to do anything to you. It may even take a lot of trouble to hop."


    "Leyouyou, you stand at my door and speak ill of me so loud. Do you think I''m deaf?" This woman, who values sex more than friends, owes her everything to put herself in her place for her sake. She is very good. Seeing this vampire, she completely rebelled.


    Leyou was shocked and laughed twice. "What do you do when you don''t sit on the sofa?"


    "If you don''t come out, how can you know that you speak ill of me outside?" She pinched her waist and glared at her friend.


    "Look at you. I''m just going to talk about it casually. You won''t be so mean!"


    "Sorry, I''m just so mean." He took away the spicy crayfish from Leyou. "I''m going to eat crayfish. You two need to stand outside. Please close the door, please."


    "The two of us are going to come in and eat dog food." Yueyou pulls Fanzhuo into the room.


    Le youyou took a crayfish and handed it to Fanzhuo, "I don''t eat it."


    "I don''t know if you can eat it? I want you to pick it for me. "


    "Oh He took the lobster, and then carefully peel the lobster meat, soon after peeling, put it on the small plate in front of Leyou.


    Fifth Nian looked up at Fanzhuo, peeled one, and then continued to concentrate on peeling off a lobster, until Fanzhuo peeled another lobster meat, and then put it in fifth Nian''s small plate.


    Looking at the lobster meat on the plate, the fifth Nian was stunned, with a confused expression.


    "You''ve been looking at me. I thought you wanted me to peel your flesh, too."


    Fifth Nian feels that his chin is about to fall off. He looks at Fanzhuo from head to foot, and then from foot to head. Is Leyou the man who likes this one?


    "What''s the matter?" Fandrow was a little uncomfortable with the fifth thought.


    Leyou is heartless smile, "it''s OK, she is just a little surprised, I would like you this man?" As a good friend for many years, she naturally knows better than anyone what the fifth thought is in her heart?


    Fanzhuo likes to disguise his true self, which leads everyone to think that although he is polite and polite, he is a very cold person, but he doesn''t know his true side.Only in front of Leyou, he will always take off his disguise and become the most real one.


    Fandrow asked, "what kind of man am I?"


    Fifth, he shook his head and laughed. He changed the topic. Maybe he didn''t expect him to answer himself, "handsome, how old is this year?"


    He tilted his head and thought seriously. Then he frowned and tilted his head in another direction. Finally, he came up with a correct answer, "499 years old."


    When she answered her question so seriously, fifth Nian felt that her head was beginning to be a bit confused. Looking at this serious appearance, she would be sorry for her random question. She decided to spend more time to get to know the people Leyou liked. She was just a natural little cute.


    I think she''s a pure hearted young man!


    Fanzhuo was staring at by the fifth thought, and he was uncomfortable. He always felt that what he said today was wrong?


    Looking at Le you, "did I say something wrong?"


    Le youyou shook his head, "it''s OK, she''s pregnant, so she''s cranky. We don''t pay attention to her."


    The fifth read a breath did not come up, almost be this heavy color light friend''s good friend angry bad.


    Half eaten, the doorbell rang again, "who is this time?" After that, I''m going to pull off my disposable gloves and get ready to open the door.


    Fandrow said, "I''ll open the door."


    Leyouyou was too lazy to open the door. He nodded busily, "well, go quickly!"


    He elegantly pulled off the disposable gloves on his hand, and then stood up. The suddenly cold air made the fifth Nian look at him. He saw the tip of his eyes floating, with a trace of coldness. It was totally different from the natural Fanzhuo, just like a different person.


    In the view of the fifth thought, this is the unconscious defense. For everything unknown, he will become the Fanzhuo he saw at first, which is frightening.


    When Fanzhuo took a big bucket of spicy crayfish and closed the door, he unconsciously relaxed and looked at Leyou, "have you ordered takeout?"


    Leiyou nodded.


    "Then you can send me wechat."


    "I don''t have confidence in myself. I''m afraid you won''t come!" Le youyou is very aggrieved. She is so scared that fifth Nian shakes off her goose bumps that she sees Le youyou acting like a spoiled girl.


    Fanzhuo sighed, "if you send it to me later, I will buy it for you."


    Le youyou waved to him, "put it here, the three of us can eat it."


    Once again, fandrow stressed, "I don''t eat." Although after hundreds of years of training, have been able to eat some food, but still can not adapt.


    "Who said you, we are two people, plus me, it''s no problem to eat up."


    Fanzhuo looked sideways. Although his face was still white, the fifth thought was that he felt shy.


    Such a shy vampire, who can tell her, what''s the matter?


    She always thought that it was the other party who cheated Le you and even played with other people''s feelings. But today, she was really surprised. It''s not the same thing at all, OK?


    Now she is really afraid that Leyou has cheated other people''s feelings. Can such a simple and lovely vampire fall into the arms of a cunning woman who pretends to be stupid and have a chance to escape?


    Fifth Nian has already begun to sympathize with Fanzhuo. Leyou is really a good means.

 Chapter 454

    During the time min Yuchen didn''t come back, Le youyou decided to keep a close eye on the fifth recitation, so as not to be attacked by the repayment curse. Although Lin an had solved a lot at the beginning, who could guarantee that nothing happened? After all, Yang Yan was hit by a car two days ago.


    Niannian is in a special situation now. Leyouyou is absolutely not at ease to leave her alone at home.


    Living in the fifth reading home, Leyou naturally found a spacious and bright guest room.


    Le you eat all over the body is spicy, "no, I''m going to take a bath, can''t stand the taste." I didn''t feel it when I just ate it. Now I don''t eat it. She smelled that she had begun to have nausea.


    Pointing to the fifth reading, "Fanzhuo, please watch her for me. Don''t let her move anything. You can help her if you need anything."


    Fandrow nodded, "good!"


    Fifth read rolled his eyes, "handsome man, can you be a little hard to refuse her?"


    Fanzhuo lowered his head and continued to peel the lobster


    "Sorry, my man, you can only listen to me."


    Fanzhuo directly squeezed the lobster head into powder shape. It was really powder shape. His hands were full of oil and water. It seemed a little disgusting. He bowed his head and vomited twice in the fifth thought. Suddenly, he had no desire to eat lobster meat.


    This innocent old vampire is really hopeless. She is sorry that she once misunderstood Fanzhuo as an emotional liar. It''s good not to be cheated by Leyou.


    "Don''t peel, fandrow. I can''t eat any more." Since he came here, she has been serving the people. Since he made a lobster head into powder, she has no interest in eating it. However, this person seems to have not heard what he said and has been peeling lobster meat for her. She coughed two times, "happy man, thank you, I''m full!"


    Fanzhuo was stunned, and realized that the happy man in fifth Nian''s mouth was probably him. With his white face, his eyes were very hot, and he was extremely charming. He was staring at him. Fifth Nian was embarrassed first, "I can''t eat any more. I''m just sleepy. I''m going back to my room to sleep." After that, the fifth Nian stood up, went to the kitchen to wash his hands, and then prepared to go back to the house, only to find a big tail behind him, "I go back to my room to sleep, what do you do with me?"


    "You said you wouldn''t move."


    "Don''t let me move, I move too. Can''t she stop me from going back to my room to sleep?"


    Fanzhuo nodded, "you sleep, I look at you!"


    If it wasn''t for his inflexible legs and feet, fifth Nian really wanted to jump on Fanzhuo''s body. No, climb up to his neck and pry open his head to see what was inside?


    With a few dry smiles, he tried his best to smooth his crazy appearance. "Although you are my best friend''s man, haven''t you heard the old Chinese saying? You''d better watch Leyou sleep. My sleeping posture can only be shown to my husband. " After that, he quickly closed the door and didn''t give Fanzhuo any chance to enter. What Leyou likes is a loyal dog type man. He can do whatever he wants.


    Fifth Nian went back to bed and took a look at her mobile phone. Without any news from him, she sighed with disappointment. As soon as she was busy, she would not recognize her. She thought she was strong in adaptability and could not contact her twice in ten days and a half months, right?


    Typed a few words, husband, I miss you.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I click X. he is working, so don''t disturb me.


    Xu is a little smart, she is thinking, the other party sent a voice in, the fifth read to the spirit of the moment.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I miss you!"


    "I miss you too. I try to go back as soon as possible. Has the child made trouble for you recently?"


    "No, I''m fine. I walk like flying."


    "Even if you are walking fast, you can''t go out and run around. Hold on for another two months. When you have a baby, I''ll catch enough ghosts with you!"


    Fifth Nian laughed at his words, "I don''t like catching ghosts. They are all begged by others. Otherwise, who can catch ghosts endlessly. Husband, I was abused by Leyou today. "


    "What are you doing?"


    "Leyou and her man, sprinkled me a mouthful of dog food, and then I miss you very much."


    "Niannian, I''m busy. Bye!"


    "Well, well, you can do it!"


    Fifth read a sigh, also don''t know when he fell asleep, when he woke up, outside the day is dark.


    Leyou is using the TV to open a video conference. He looks terrible with cold eyebrows. He is fluent in standard English throughout the whole process. "Let me have the latest plan, and you''ll fry the cold rice for me again. Are you the financier whom I spend so much money on every year?"


    Silent, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for a while, the fifth read a lazy huff, "Yo, I''m hungry again."


    Leyouyou looked at several people in front of him, "your plan is not qualified. Write me another one." Then he cut off the video, "what would you like to eat?""Give me a bag of instant noodles!"


    "You are a pregnant woman. What instant noodles do you eat?"


    "But I don''t want to take out any more." She can only get down, but she can''t even get down. So she really doesn''t get any advantage here.


    "Or I''ll call xiaojue and let him do it!"


    "Where''s your man?"


    "Scared away by you."


    "Cherish well, your man is actually very good."


    "Oh, how are you enlightened?"


    "I always thought that you were cheated by him and wanted you to be willing to live with him all the time, but today I saw fandrow, and I think my world outlook will be overturned. I''m really afraid that you''ve cheated others."


    Leisurely and indecent rolled a white eye, "am I that kind of person?"


    "The cannibal businessman, who clearly likes it so much, gives up decisively and returns home. I doubt that you are sure that he will give up you."


    Yue youyou was slightly stunned, and his eyes crossed a trace of cunning. "It''s true, but I''m not sure that he will come to China. We will meet so soon."


    "In front of you, he easily took off his guard. I thought I was wrong about him. When the takeout came, he recovered to the face of resisting people thousands of miles away. He has lived for nearly five hundred years and is still so pure and happy. You are making a lot of money."


    "And you see the difference?"


    "Anyone with eyes can see, OK?"


    "At first, I didn''t quite understand what he thought. I was afraid that it was my own wishful thinking. Slowly, I found that his expression was only when he faced me. Even if he didn''t like me, he must be different to me." Le youyou is overjoyed at this, and the whole person is immersed in pink. If Fanzhuo is here, he will probably kiss Fanzhuo with his face.


    Fifth Nian shook the goose bumps on his body, "please give me a bag of instant noodles, add instant noodles with ham sausage, and a sugar heart egg, thank you!"


    "It''s not good to eat instant noodles. Forget it, I''d better give you some dried noodles."


    "Do you know what salt and chicken essence look like? What''s the ratio? "


    After that, he pointed to a piece of instant noodles and gave it to you


    Fifth read rubbed his temple, "Leyou, don''t need you, can I do it by myself?"


    "No, the gas is dangerous."


    "You''d better believe that I''m in danger. Even now I''m beating you for nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yueyou, or you can go home and live!"


    "I have to protect you."


    "But you still have to let me have a pregnant woman make food for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t go home to give aunt Huo and uncle Mao a space to be alone."


    Fifth read a long breath, "you win, this excuse is really too damn good."


    "Read, pay attention to fetal education, don''t say dirty words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Fang Yiluo, the past few days have been extremely hard. Wu Jue is away on a business trip, but Su Zihan keeps coming to her to recall the beginning.


    Since she determined her mind, she seldom recalled those things related to Su Zihan. She always felt that she should let go, at least let others live. After so many generations of entanglement, from being ignored by him to being disgusted by him, she felt that she liked him too much.


    Seriously speaking, Su Zihan never owes her anything. Her liking has always been one-sided.


    "Can I see you?"


    Fang Yiluo said lightly, "it''s unnecessary."


    "These days, I can always think of some memories that don''t belong to me. Every experience makes me feel miserable. I just want to hear you tell me, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 455

    Even Fang Yiluo doesn''t know what''s wrong with Su Zihan in this life. He even pesters himself.


    "ELO, is that ok?"


    Fang Yiluo asked uncertainly, "do you really just want to know the whole story?"


    "Yes, if I don''t know anything, it''s OK, but now I think of a lot of things, so I should be qualified to know the whole story."


    "Well, let''s make an appointment to meet somewhere."


    "How about the cafe we met last time?"


    "See you in an hour!"


    "I''ll wait for you. Slow down."


    Fang Yiluo has only been attached to one thing for such a long time, that is, she likes Su Zihan so much that she has no dignity, no life, or even no temper. Until she meets her elder sister, she wakes up. She thinks that she just likes Su Zihan, but she doesn''t think that she will lose her mind and hurt other people''s lives. In this life, she tells herself that Su Zihan is a poison It''s her Fang Yiluo''s poison, and she has to give up her liking, so that she won''t harm the people around her.


    When Su Zihan talked to her on the phone, he was already in the coffee shop, so he had been waiting for Fang Yiluo for an hour.


    At this time, Fang Yiluo has been pregnant for more than five months. When she walks into the coffee shop, he sees her figure at a glance. Except for her round stomach, her limbs are still thin.


    "Here, ELO."


    Fang Yiluo walks towards Su Zihan and puts down the dishes he bought by the way.


    He took out two facial tissues and handed them to her. "Are you going out shopping by yourself?"


    "Well!"


    "Why isn''t he with you?"


    "His company has a lot of things, no time."


    Su Zihan listened to his natural tone, his heart was full of sour, "no matter how busy you are, you can''t go out shopping with a big stomach."


    "He''s on a business trip and will be back in two days."


    "Before he comes back, I''ll buy you what you need."


    Fang Yiluo quickly made a stop sign, "don''t bother. You didn''t come to me to buy vegetables, did you?" By the way, she wiped the thin sweat on her forehead. "What do you know?"


    "I''ve been dreaming about you these days, different dynasties and different names. I''m almost confused by myself. I just want to know what''s going on?" Then he added several impressive scenes, even the names of the characters, each of which was numbered.


    Fang Yiluo can''t help frowning when she hears that Su Zihan is a man who has drunk Mengpo soup. He shouldn''t think of the past life. But he remembers it again. If it happened to the fifth Jue, she believes it''s possible. After all, the power of the little king of hell is only temporarily sealed, and it''s only a matter of time before he thinks about it, but Su Zihan''s not Han is just an ordinary person. It''s extraordinary for him to remember his previous life.


    "I don''t know why you think of these things, but everything you say is what you and I have experienced and happened."


    Su Zihan looks very excited, "so we really had a relationship?"


    Fang Yiluo shakes his head, his expression is very calm, "no, it has always been my wishful thinking, you never like me."


    Hear her say so, Su Zi Han''s heart blunt pain, eyebrow subconsciously wrinkly, "what is this meaning?"


    "I remember it as my first life. At that time, if a man liked a woman, he would give her a folding fan. I dreamed of getting your fan, but I didn''t get it in the end. You gave it to the princess, and I was depressed. Later, because of my persistence, I didn''t drink Mengpo soup in every life after that, just to be happy in the next life Faster enough to find you, the first life I persistent thought, we just met each other at the wrong time, then the next life I earlier At this point, she laughed bitterly.


    Su Zihan felt that her smile was so ironic and full of coldness.


    "I''d rather be a prostitute than a prostitute. I don''t like to be a prostitute when I get to know you. Because I always think that this life is not good, then come to the next life! Maybe such a precious opportunity has been wasted by me. Even God will be jealous. The punishment for me is that there is a person who is deeply in love with you in every life, but that person is not me. "


    "ELO, I don''t know. I really don''t know."


    "I have hate and resentment, but Su Zihan, it''s not wrong that you don''t like me."


    Because he had seen her so many times, he was full of guilt and slapped himself in the face, "no, I''m wrong, you know? I have struggled with you, I have heartache with you, I have cried with you, and I have despair with you. Even I gave up before you. ELO, you don''t know how sad my heart is. If you don''t have me, how can you be so unhappy! " These days, these memories are like heavy stones on his chest, causing him to even breathe with pain."You..."


    Su Zihan took her tender hand and said excitedly, "ELO, you always hide from me in this world''s orphanage. Do you want to give up on me? Can you give me another chance, this life I will never hurt you, I will make up for you


    Fang Yiluo pulled back his hand, "Su Zihan, I said, you are not wrong, the fault is that I should not be so persistent to you, should let go early."


    "ELO, you and I grew up together. I still remember when you first came to the orphanage, you didn''t say a word even if you were bullied. You and I have been getting along very well. Later, you asked my name. I will never forget the deep pain you saw in a child''s eyes. At that time, you were still young. I don''t know why you looked at me so much In the future, although you are indifferent to me, I can feel that you are still very concerned about me. How can you give up and give up all of a sudden after you and I have been entangled for so many generations? " Su Zihan doesn''t believe that she can feel her strong love in her dream. How can she return to this world and easily refuse herself.


    "You are not the only one who has been involved with me for many generations."


    "You mean the fifth best?"


    Fang Yiluo was surprised that he knew the fifth best?


    "I have him in my dreams, too."


    "Yes, no matter which life, the person who accompanies me is him." After all, it''s all predestined fate that she and I have no chance to drink


    "Fang Yiluo, if I say, I won''t give up on you."


    Fang Yiluo pursed her lips. She came to hear the whole story of her story. How did she turn over in the end?


    "Su Zihan, you should have your own life."


    "In my dream, I have experienced every death of you. You know how painful my heart is. For me in my dream, I even have the heart to kill him. I have been with you for so long. I don''t believe you don''t love me if you say you don''t love me. I know these are your angry words. ELO, I only ask you to give me a chance to reform." His eyes were red. As soon as he closed them, he would think of her reluctance and despair before her death. Every time, it was enough to tear his heart and expose those scars to the sun.


    Fang Yiluo thinks that today is nothing. After saying everything, he seems to become more unreasonable.


    "Su Zihan, I''m married and have children. You..."


    "You''re not married."


    Fang Yiluo''s face changed in an instant, "do you investigate me?"


    Seeing her angry, Su Zihan immediately became at a loss, trying to seize her hand, but she easily avoided it, "ELO, don''t be angry, I''m just afraid you will be wronged, I think he certainly doesn''t want to marry you, if he really doesn''t know how to cherish you, I will never leave you again in my life."


    "Su Zihan, even if I didn''t register with him, I live with him. It''s a matter of time before we get married. It''s just that the time is not ripe. It''s all about me and him from beginning to end. It''s none of your business."


    "You have to exclude me and look at my pain, will you feel comfortable?" He took a deep breath. "If this is what you want, I''m willing to bear everything. I just hope you don''t give up on me. I''m wrong and want to turn back. Why can''t you wait for me?" Su Zihan rubbed sour eyes and said.


    "Su Zihan, for the last time, it''s not wrong that you don''t like me. Liking is two-sided. It''s not wrong that you like others. What''s wrong is that fate is too tricky. Today I can come to see you, just hope you can have a better future, forget all this should not you bear, the last time I met that girl is very good, her name is Kang Jiaying, isn''t it? I see... "


    "Fang Yiluo!" Su Zihan was angry, and even his voice was raised a few decibels. He was so scared that Fang Yiluo beat him. Su Zihan was stunned. He realized his attitude and apologized incessantly. "I''m sorry, Yiluo, I''m just too angry. You can refuse me, but don''t push me to another woman. If you''re not married, I''m still qualified, aren''t you?"


    "Su Zihan, I''m pregnant and have two children. Are these not important in your eyes?"


    "They are your children, that is, mine."


    Well, she wondered how she had ever liked a man with such a knotty head. "I''ve told you all I have to say. I hope you''re all right." After that, he stood up and left. Su Zihan quickly got up to pursue, but he was stopped by the waiter, "Sir, you haven''t paid yet?"


    This talk, but it is more firm, Su Zihan want to make up for to Luo mood.


    In his eyes, ELO didn''t forget herself, but hurt her too deeply in the last life, so he didn''t want to forgive himself so easily in this life. The best proof is that he didn''t marry the fifth unique.


    After being followed for several days, Fang Yiluo is a little crazy. She has learned Su Zihan''s stubbornness.


    In the last life, he loved his sister very much, just like this.Now it''s on her. She doesn''t have the slightest joy. On the contrary, it''s extremely heavy. It seems that duosha can understand what her sister said to herself in those years. But at that time, she was covered by hatred and didn''t want to find out her sister''s sincerity.


    Nianluo went to the supermarket and sighed.


    Le youyou opened the door and looked at Fang Yiluo with a shopping bag. The fresh seasonal vegetables in it were immediately moved and tearful. Looking back at the fifth reading, "Niannian, we finally don''t have to eat takeout."


    Fang Yiluo handed the shopping bag to le Youyou, walked to the sofa and collapsed into a pile. "What''s the matter with you, so listless?"


    Fang Yiluo left sighed, right sighed, but did not speak, Leyou is an acute, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t talk, want to die and read me


    "Niannian, can I come to your house for a few days?"


    The fifth read quickly asked, "what happened to you?"


    "There''s something wrong. I''ll go back in a few days when xiaojue comes back from his business trip, but will you let me live here these two days?"


    "Good."


    Le youyou pick eyebrows, "meet rotten peach blossom?"


    Fang Yiluo looks at Leyou in amazement. She just goes out to set up a stall to do divination.


    "ELO, isn''t it su Zihan?"


    Mention Su Zihan three words, Fang Yiluo feel his head full of bursts of pain, "don''t say him, stubborn, even if reincarnated, that head still won''t turn, recognize a thing, don''t want to go back."


    "Poor little Jue, he''s on a errand. He''s a rival."

 Chapter 456

    The fifth will turn the car into the villa area, a long distance to see a man sitting at the door.


    Open the door and get out of the car.


    The man sitting on the steps raised his eyes and looked at the fifth unique. There was a twinkle of heartache in his eyes. "Su Zihan?" Wujue was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to see Su Zihan in front of his house. Thinking of the people he could find, Wujue''s face was a little black again.


    Su Zihan stood up from the steps, "Fang Yiluo is not at home."


    Although he didn''t know where Fang Yiluo was, Fang Yiluo didn''t even return home to avoid Su Zihan, which made her very angry. The fifth unique opened the door and coldly ordered, "come in!"


    Su Zihan hesitated for a moment and followed him into the room.


    The fifth Jue opened the tie around her neck and sat down on the sofa casually, "Su Zihan, I don''t care what relationship you had with ELO before, but now she likes me, not you!"


    In the face of the fifth absolute being''s cold words, Su Zihan thinks of the past. Fang Yiluo is persistent in his own sufferings, and this man is just like him. He immediately feels extremely ironic.


    Su Zihan chuckled, "you and ELO are not husband and wife. Even if I don''t let go, what can you do with me?"


    The fifth unique smell speech, instantly changed face, he even know this matter?


    "At least he likes me now."


    Su Zihan rubbed the sore temple, "so what? She used to like me, and it''s not impossible for her to like me again?"


    He rubbed and stood up, pulled up Su Zihan''s collar, narrowed his eyes slightly, pulled out a very cold radian, "she is not so changeable, if you don''t hurt her deeply, how can she like me?"


    In a word, the fifth Jue is very subdued. It seems that he is helping another self and Su Zihan fight for Fang Yiluo, because those used to belong to the three of them, and he is always a spectator.


    Sometimes he was afraid that Fang Yiluo didn''t belong to himself in the past.


    I''m afraid that he and Fang Yiluo are two parallel lines after all, and there is no possibility of intersection.


    Su Zihan knew that he had said something wrong. He broke the shackles of the fifth Jue. "She''s so good that I can''t let go. The fifth Jue, as long as you two get married, I''ll let go." Then he turned and left.


    Fifth, he clenched his hands to make a fist. How dare his predecessor laugh at him for working without a license?


    Stuffy head upstairs a rummage, and then jumped on the car, the car drove on the road, just instantly wake up, he did not know where Fang Yiluo?


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Fang Yiluo''s phone, but it was turned off. No wonder he couldn''t wait for her reply after sending wechat these two days, and he was too busy to take care of these small problems.


    Damn it!


    He hit the steering wheel heavily with his fist, accidentally bumped into the horn, startled himself and woke up a lot in an instant.


    With a long sigh, he grabbed his hair. The fifth unique was caught unprepared by a sudden rival.


    Looking at the Hukou book on the co pilot''s seat, he can''t help laughing at himself. She clearly said that not getting married is to protect Yimo, but he was stimulated to lose his mind. For a moment, he had to catch Fang Yiluo and register with himself.


    Hide the Hukou book, don''t let her find her impulse.


    Recovered the reason, how many also can guess, Fang Yi Luo besides elder sister there, seem to have no place to go.


    He diverted the car and went to his sister''s house.


    Hearing the knock, Fang Yiluo quickly put down the kitchen knife and went to open the door.


    Fifth, there is no time to change clothes, face already some tired, but looking at Fang Yiluo''s eyes is abnormal shining.


    "Little Jue?" Fang Yiluo was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t come back.


    The fifth Jue snorted, "Fang Yiluo, you are really promising. In order to avoid Su Zihan, you all ran here?"


    Fang Yiluo blinked her eyes. She really came back. She rushed forward happily and put her toes around his neck. "When did you come back?" She is as happy as a child, even her pretty face is red.


    She is really happy to see herself, and the fifth is not so strong. She hugs her round waist, and even can feel a swimming circle. This kind of feeling is very down-to-earth, "do you miss me?"


    Fang Yiluo hooked up the corner of his lips, gently rippled out a very shallow radian, "want to..." Just dropped a word, he couldn''t help but want to kiss her ruddy and delicate lips. He didn''t know that there was such a person who had such great magic power on her. He couldn''t sleep when he was away for two days.


    Fang Yiluo''s facial features are exquisite, but with the modern flavor, it is not so amazing, as if it is out of tune with the times.


    But it happened that she would make people feel dazzled when she laughed. With some punishment, some missing and some jealousy, Fang Yiluo pushed his tall body hard, "don''t kiss, stand at the door, what if he was seen by the neighbor?"The fifth Jue came in, closed the door and put her in the porch. Her eyes were evil and her voice was hoarse. "OK, can I kiss you now?"


    Fang Yiluo blushed, "Niannian and youYou are here. Besides, I''m still cooking?"


    "Cooking?" The fifth one opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Well, I came to cook for your sister these days in order to avoid the curse."


    Fifth, she pursed her lips. "I''m not willing to let you do it for me." This is the truth. Since Fang Yiluo became pregnant, cooking has been handed over to Wujue.


    Fang Yiluo saw his distressed appearance and raised the corner of his lips again. His eyes and eyebrows were very good-looking.


    "Your sister can only go down."


    "I mean sister Youyou, she''s such a big person, and she doesn''t know how to learn to cook. No one will want to Well Fang Yiluo covered his mouth, and then looked at him desperately. In the fifth instant, he coughed twice. "But now men can cook, so it''s no big deal that my sister youYou can''t do it."


    Yueyou ring his chest, issued a cold laugh, "OK, xiaojue, now dare to say bad things about me behind my back, how can I have no one to want, a large number of people want me, do not need to call now to show you, a truck can not fit."


    "Sister Youyou, are you hungry? Shall I go and cook now? "


    Le youyou snorted twice, "today, if you don''t make nine dishes and one soup, you don''t want to go." Having said that, I went to the bathroom with the notes I had taken these days and began to study how to deal with all kinds of ghosts.


    This time, yueyouyou was worried. She couldn''t be so decadent any more. Otherwise, she would have to worry about something.


    "Let''s talk nonsense again, I''ll help you!"


    The fifth Jue quickly waved his hand, "no, I''m doing it. Just stand there and have a chat with me."


    Fang Yiluo took off his apron and attacked him from the back of the fifth unique. Looking at the lace apron on his body, it was unspeakably lovely.


    Wujue took her and bit her little nose. "Pain!"


    "Tell me, what did Su Zihan smoke to pester you?"


    Speaking of Su Zihan, Fang Yiluo sighed, "we don''t talk about him."


    "You don''t say how can I help you solve the problem?"


    "Then I said don''t be angry."


    Wujue pursed his lips. It turned out that this would make him angry. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "I''m such a unreasonable person?"


    Fang Yiluo began to talk about the past. His persistence was unbearable, and his love was with him. The only thing he didn''t say was Yan Jue''s identity, because it was a memory that he had to recover sooner or later. It was better for him to think about it than she told him that he was coming. If he said these things too early, he might think about it again. It''s better to let him taste it slowly Huan who, waiting for the moment he remembers, will accept his identity more quickly. After all, he refused his twelfth life. Everyone has to doubt that she fell in love with him in this life. Is it with any purpose?


    And she, this life is really because of love, because of heartache, that''s all.


    "I turned you down for him. Are you still angry with me?"


    When she finished everything, the fifth is almost incredible to look at Fang Yiluo, hurt her uncomfortable touch face, "what do you look at me like this?"


    "Fang Yiluo, you have a bad eye!"


    Fang Yiluo said, "what do you mean?"


    "Tell me, where am I inferior to him? It''s not enough to refuse me once, but also refuse the twelfth generation? Does your head like it? Is it stupid for him to like it

 Chapter 457

    It is impossible to say that he is not angry or jealous. For the fifth Jue, Fang Yiluo always lacks more sense of security.


    Fang Yiluo coughed softly. "At that time, it was like a dead eye. The more you stopped me, the more I wanted to like him. Now I think it''s a little incredible."


    But in the eyes of the fifth, it''s better not to explain? It can only show that she is deeply rooted in love and has no reason to like Su Zihan.


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder?"


    Fang Yiluo subconsciously nodded. Later, she realized that someone''s attitude was not very good. She quickly shook her head, "he and I have passed."


    "But he can''t get by." The fifth unique thought of Su Zihan clearly knew that ELO had given birth to a son for him, and now he still had one in his stomach, and he didn''t want to let go. It was hard to say.


    "So?"


    The fifth Jue Fang pouts his mouth and stares at himself angrily.


    "So you''re going to have a hard time with him, aren''t you?" It''s all in the past. Why hold on to her? And when she thinks of Su Zihan, she will fall into that very bad memory. Now she has a shadow when she sees Su Zihan.


    "Fang Yiluo, can''t you have a higher EQ? Can''t you see that I''m jealous? Or you can call me husband and kiss me again. Isn''t that over? "


    Fang Yiluo was stunned and asked stupidly, "so you are jealous, don''t you have nothing to do with me?"


    The fifth is almost out of breath, "Fang Yiluo, how can I like a woman like you?"


    "Husband?" She immediately changed her address, which is usually in bed. He tossed about how much she could not stand. Fang Yiluo would change her address. She usually kept her mouth tight.


    She gently tugged at his shirt, "husband, are you still jealous?"


    "Well!" He turned around, lowered his head and continued to cut vegetables, but he had a little trouble with Fang Yiluo.


    "Are you angry with me?"


    "Qi."


    "Angry at my poor judgment?"


    The fifth man snorted, "do you know?"


    "So I''m in love with you now, and my eyes are getting old."


    The fifth Jue clenched the kitchen knife, but couldn''t resist her soft words. He turned back and gave her a hot kiss. Fang put a wreath around his waist and padded his toes in response to his kiss.


    Xu is aware of the eager gaze, the fifth eye to the elder sister and youyou elder sister is on the sofa, while kowtowing melon seeds, while watching them two kissing.


    He let go of Fang Yiluo, and he can continue to look the same, but Fang Yiluo blushes with shame and doesn''t dare to look at the teasing eyes of his two friends.


    The fifth absolute holding her soft small hand, "otherwise, you will face buried in my back, we don''t look at them."


    Wouldn''t that mean holding him in the back?


    Fang Yiluo took a deep breath and patted him on the back


    He jokingly recalled the corners of his lips, which was a bit of a tease to her. She was almost 26 years old, but still as simple as a child.


    "Sister, sister Youyou, would you please watch TV? Stop looking at both of us. "


    "You two are more interesting than TV."


    This is to the point, the fifth most serious nod, "even if it''s interesting, also can''t always see, now is the advertising time."


    Le youyou knock melon seeds, "we xiaojue grow up, know love daughter-in-law."


    The fifth read eyebrows pick, smile nodded, "well, let''s watch boring TV play, save wait for a while to eat, to lo also embarrassed to look at us two."


    Although the TV was turned on, leyouyou asked how to catch ghosts from time to time, so after a while, they ran to discuss something else. Wujue stood in the kitchen quietly cooking, only to hear the sound of the dishes in the pot being stir fried.


    From time to time, Fang Yiluo helped him deliver the seasoning and the lid of the pot.


    Occasionally I look up to the fifth reading and le you are discussing. It''s like a long time ago, she met some words that she couldn''t write. My sister taught me how to write them hand in hand? Those days have become her painful but unforgettable memories.


    Fifth Nian noticed that he was staring at by Fang Yiluo. He raised his eyes and looked into her eyes. He laughed. Then he lowered his head and continued to discuss with you.


    Fang Yiluo''s subconscious tears were streaming down her face, and her heart began to ache with that gaze.


    The fifth Jue kept watching, and suddenly thought that Fang Yiluo had said to himself that in order to make her recognize her sister, he would cry when he looked at her sister. What a cruel punishment, he suddenly resented the other one''s ruthlessness.


    He was afraid of pepper in his hand, so he could only use his arm to block her sight. "If you can''t see it, don''t stare at my sister''s eyes."


    She held his arm, tears all flow in his sleeve, "is not careful to see."After dinner, the fifth unique went back with Fang Yiluo and asked Leyou to take good care of his sister. These two days, he would often come to cook for them. Leyou was greatly moved and patted the fifth unique on the shoulder. "Good boy, can I order?" What make complaints about


    fifth is that he has been too lazy to tell him what he wants to eat. "As long as you look at my sister tightly, what do you want to eat?"


    Leisurely busy nodded, "you can rest assured that you will complete the task."


    "Please, have you two thought about how I feel?" Why don''t you ask her what she wants to eat?


    Seeing them off, leyouyou immediately urged the fifth recitation, "go back to bed quickly. Isn''t there another yoga class for pregnant women tomorrow?"


    "I don''t want to go with my parents to be."


    Le youyou came forward and caught his friend''s shoulder, "do you miss our min Junye?"


    "Not bad."


    "I think you''re just a dead duck with a stiff tongue. If you want to think about it, you can''t say anything."


    "Where do you see that I''m embarrassed? I don''t think my husband is a shameful thing." Just said, the other party may not be able to know.


    "Well, I''ll get fandrow tomorrow."


    "What do you want him for?"


    "I''ll accompany you to yoga class for pregnant women."


    The fifth read suddenly black face, "Leyou, your heart can really big enough. I''d rather I go by myself than you find that cute girl in your family


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the two of you who are going to have the last class. What''s the matter with me?"


    It''s the first time that leyouyou was ridiculed by her. She thought she was very cheeky, but she couldn''t stand the ridicule of others if the object changed.


    On the way back, ELO suggested, "this week, you take Yimo and Xuanqi back, and always let aunt min and Niannian''s mother-in-law take care of them for us. It''s hard to say. How about we take them out to play?"


    "To the playground?"


    "Ask two little ones."


    "No, there are too many people in the playground. It''s inconvenient for you to go."


    Fifth, he talked about many places in a row, but in the end he rejected them one by one. In a word, there is no place for Fang Yiluo to go.


    Fang Yiluo said lazily, "I think you''d better ask Yimo and Xuanqi where they want to go. I don''t want to play."


    "All right then!"


    Fifth Jue touched her face, "sleepy?"


    She couldn''t open her eyes. "A little bit. I want to sleep."


    "I haven''t slept well these days?"


    "Well..." Fang Yiluo has been sleeping on the other side. Since she was pregnant, she can almost close her eyes and fall asleep immediately.


    Fifth, try to drive the car more smoothly. Seeing her head bumping all the time, I''m afraid that another crash will make her stupid. I pull her head gently on my shoulder to keep balance so that her head won''t slip.


    When he got home, the fifth Jue took Fang Yiluo out. As soon as he closed the door, he saw a black and white man sitting at his door. He suddenly stopped and blinked. When he opened his eyes again, there was nothing left. He frowned. This is the first time today that he saw something in another world.


    He opened the door and went in with Fang Yiluo in his arms.


    Until the door closed, the black and white appeared again, "old black, how can I feel that I just had an eye contact with little Yama?"


    "I can''t. isn''t he self styled? Do you have too much eye droppings? Are you wrong? "


    "Go away, you''ve got too much eye excrement. I just felt that little Yama saw me?"


    "And then?"


    "And then there''s no more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So I suspect little Yama will be able to untie the seal soon."


    "True or false?"


    "I guess we''ll make preparations in the hell. Up to now, we haven''t heard from the old king of hell and the queen. Maybe the little king of hell will be furious when he comes back."


    "This time we can turn to Fang Yiluo, the future queen of our underworld. There''s nothing we can do about her."


    White impermanence PA se of smile, "say also, our small Yama once met her unconditional compromise."

 Chapter 458

    In recent days, the fifth idea has been watched too closely by Le you, even without any personal freedom. Taking advantage of Le you''s efforts to go downstairs to buy a bottle of soy sauce, the fifth idea just slipped away. By the way, he left a conscientious note, just to relax himself, and went back in the afternoon.


    Yueyouyou tore the note and put the soy sauce in the cupboard. As soon as she opened the cupboard, she found that there were four or five unopened bottles of soy sauce. She stamped her feet and gritted her teeth.


    "Fifth, I will find you out." She took out her mobile phone directly. Fortunately, she had foresight before and turned on the mobile phone location directly, but she was sad to find that she didn''t even bring her mobile phone. It was really cunning.


    Dialed yuan Qi''s telephone, "are you in the origin?"


    "Yes."


    "If the fifth thought runs to you, call me immediately."


    "She sneaked away?"


    Leyouyou listened to his schadenfreude tone, grinding his teeth in anger, "she cheated me to buy soy sauce, and then people slipped away."


    Yuan Qi heard the speech and laughed, "forget it, she certainly won''t come. Maybe it''s just against you? You must be watching too closely these two days. Our boss is rebellious, so it''s too late to avoid you now? "


    "You said that she was not a child. Yang Yan was attacked by the repaying curse. She was not afraid of death and ran outside. I was really angry." Yue youyou said that and stamped his feet.


    "Or would you call master Yang Yan?"


    "You and I can think of it. I''m afraid she can think of it too. I''d better think of something else."


    The only way Leyou can think of is to find Fanzhuo.


    In fact, Fanzhuo could have been far away from her, or even further away, but he couldn''t control his soft heart. When he saw such a strong woman as Le you, he was full of guilt. Even if he knew that she was faking tears, in his eyes, it was a crime that he made her cry so strong.


    Especially after their intimate relationship, some things seem to have been out of the original track, and he seems to be unable to refuse any request of Leyou. As long as she says it, he can''t do it immediately, for fear that he can''t do what she wants.


    Fanzhuo thought that he must be crazy, or he would be poisoned by a kind of poison called "leyouyou".


    Leyou took a towel and swayed in front of Fanzhuo. A faint fragrance came to his nose, which was quite different from the fragrance on Leyou. He could quickly and accurately distinguish the fragrance from the fifth thought, because he had smelled it.


    "Do you smell it?"


    Fanzhuo was stunned. That kind of pure natural silly face appeared again. It was like pushing him down on the bed and trying to swallow him up. But now it was out of time, so he had to give up his thoughts and warn himself not to think again.


    "What?"


    "It''s the fragrance of the fifth thought."


    Fandrow thought about it, then nodded.


    "So you smell her now, can you find her?"


    If it wasn''t for Leyou''s serious expression, Fanzhuo would have thought that he had been teased. He blinked and looked at her, then blinked again. After many times in his mind, he finally believed that Leyou was not a joke.


    "So you think I''m a dog?"


    Le you glared at him, "don''t talk nonsense. I just heard that the nose of a vampire is very sensitive, so today I just want to prove it. There''s no other meaning."


    Fandrow pursed his lips and said nothing.


    The next second, I saw Le you pat him on the shoulder, "sorry, I just watch too many European and American dramas, I believe you have a very sensitive nose."


    Fanzhuo takes a deep breath, grabs Leyou''s hand, and rushes out. It''s more than 20 stories high, and they also walk on the stairs. But with the blink of an eye, they go down to the parking lot. They are so scared that Leyou screams, hugs Fanzhuo''s neck and buries it in his neck. They dare not let go for a long time.


    She was so scared that her tears were about to burst out, "what are you doing? If you don''t help, why don''t you help? Why do you scare a weak woman like this?" She could almost feel that she had jumped down from the height of more than 20 stories. That feeling was too exciting. She could only hold Fanzhuo tightly, and her legs were clinging to his waist. A pretty little face was buried in his neck, and she did not dare to lift her head.


    Feel the wet on the neck, this is a face of cold Fanzhuo instantly changed a person, some at a loss, a hand around her waist, "you, how do you cry?" Regardless of how ambiguous their posture is at this moment, he is more concerned about why Leyou cries?


    "Didn''t you scare me?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Although he didn''t know how he scared youyou. "I, I just want to take you to your friends."


    Yueyou was stunned. He raised his head and looked at his slightly different eyes with tearful eyes. "What do you mean?""Take you to the fifth reading?"


    "Do you know where she is?"


    Fandrow nodded.


    "But how do you know where she is?" Isn''t it that the nose doesn''t work?


    "Didn''t you just kiss her towel for me?"


    Leyou was surprised, "so those European and American dramas are not made up, your nose is really so easy to use?"


    Fandrow didn''t want to talk about his nose any more. At least he lived nearly five hundred years. No one dared to take a towel and let him smell it. Not only smell, but also help him.


    In fact, fifth Nian didn''t go anywhere else. After counting it down, she found that she had no place to go. After walking around the street, she didn''t know how she wandered to the gate of the Royal College. She thought that she would stop school in order to go to a city, and then she would stop school a few days later. I''m afraid she was worried about Uncle Mao. After listening to you mention one or two words, uncle Mao and Huo Aunt get along well, aunt Huo''s mind do not need to see also know, now poor in Uncle Mao.


    Anyway, she is idle and bored today. She might as well have a chat with Uncle Mao. Maybe she can marry aunt Huo this year. After all, they are both so old. If they delay any longer, they may be seventy-eight years old.


    If Uncle Mao and aunt Huo can achieve good results, I''m afraid it''s also aunt''s biggest wish. After all, uncle Mao should have his own life.


    Holding her hand on her stomach, her image is really a bit eye-catching in the Royal College, but there''s no need to recruit Oriental photos, right?


    Looking at the Royal College grass-roots level of the characters warmly welcome up, the fifth reading can be said to have no chance to avoid, directly met with him.


    "Goddess?"


    The fifth read dry smile twice, for his address is always speechless strange, just feel this child a little too persistent.


    "You are in school today!" It''s hard to believe that I had the cheek to rely on the origin, but I ran into him in school today.


    "Yes, you''re not here. It''s no fun for me to go. I might as well come back to class. I just didn''t expect to meet you at school today? Goddess, are you going to come back to class? "


    Fifth Nian patted his stomach, "when I unload the goods, maybe I''ll come back to school. Anyway, I want to have a college diploma!" It can''t always be a high school diploma. Now, the idea of a college diploma is particularly important in the profession of heavenly teacher.


    Dongfang zhaoyixi said, "is this true?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with reading more."


    Dongfang Zhao busily nodded, "I''m a junior this year, and my family has been urging me. If I don''t want to study, let me go back to inherit my family business. I''m still at a loss. I''m going back to inherit my family business as soon as I graduate. I didn''t expect that I have a better way out now."


    Don''t blame her thinking can''t keep up with Dongfang Zhao''s brain circuit. Did she just say anything better?


    "I plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination. When you go back to school, we will continue to be classmates, but at that time, you have to call me a senior!" After that, I rubbed the fifth Nian''s hair, but I really took her as my little sister.


    Fifth read light cough twice, "you mean let me call you elder?"


    "Do you know it''s a boy or a girl?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "If I can''t marry you, I have to marry your daughter."


    The fifth read mercilessly shake off the goose bumps on the arm, a strange cry, "what did you just say?" This smelly boy is so ambitious that he dares to attack her daughter.


    Dongfang Zhaomei smiles, "if you give birth to a daughter, I will marry your daughter. If you don''t give birth to a daughter, I will pester you."


    "I''m afraid to have a daughter when you say that." Then he gave him a look of disgust, "if I really have a daughter, when she grows up, how old are you, you still want to eat grass."


    "I want you to eat my tender grass, but you won''t do it either!"


    The fifth thought was so cold that he was defeated by the magical brain circuit of Dongfang Zhao. He waved to him, "goodbye!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "To your headmaster."


    "What for?" He just had nothing to do. Then he ran into the goddess at school and said two words.


    "Give you a little report."


    Dongfang Zhao said, "goddess, why are you so interesting and how do I like you so much?"


    Fifth, she rolled her eyes. She didn''t know what she said, and then she was thought about by him for no reason. Many little girls around her were full of hostile eyes. She wanted to eat her alive.


    "Come on, go away, don''t make me resentful again. You go back to class as soon as possible. I still have some... " The fifth read words did not finish, pull Dongfang Zhao back a few steps, only feel in front of a flower, suddenly appeared two people''s figure, scared Dongfang Zhao pale, the whole person fell to sit on the ground, for really just a blink of an eye appeared in front of them of these two people, "he, he, they..." He has become incoherent.Fifth Nian looked at the two of them in amazement. At this time, this posture was too ambiguous, even appeared in the Royal College with a large number of floating population. Although he didn''t know how the two of them found themselves, he coughed twice, "would you two please avoid it?"


    Yueyou hugs Fanzhuo tightly, and suddenly hears the voice of the fifth thought. He immediately jumps down from Fanzhuo, "fifth thought, I finally found you!" He pinched his waist and roared at her.


    Fifth Nian felt that he was salivated by Leyou. He stepped back two steps. "You''ve had gunpowder this morning. How could you be so angry?"


    "If you cheat me into buying soy sauce and you just slip away, won''t your conscience be condemned?"


    "Sorry, not for the time being."


    "You Do you think it''s easy for me to have a day? It''s not that I''m afraid you''re in danger because I''m watching you so closely


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?" The fifth read a change of words, "I didn''t even bring my mobile phone, but how did you find me?"


    Just as Le youyou wanted to praise his great achievements, he was robbed of the right to speak by Fanzhuo. Maybe it was because of the eastern light that his expression recovered a little bit of indifference. A faint expression hung on his proud and cold face, "I''ve found your friend, so I''ll leave."


    Yue youyou was stunned. Before they said a few words, he was going to leave. What''s the advantage of hiding from him? He was so happy that he didn''t want to leave.


    No matter three seven twenty-one, she first called out, covering her chest, "Fanzhuo, my chest is a little painful, you help me to take Niannian back."


    "What''s the pain in your chest?" There was more truth in Fanzhuo''s eyes.


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, angrily said, "no good heart and eye pain of chant!"

 Chapter 459

    Never met Fanzhuo, Dongfang Zhao was very worried about the fifth thought and strongly demanded to send her home together.


    Fifth, Nianqi''s eyes are straight, "Yueyou, can I still have some personal freedom?"


    "Why don''t you know? I''m not doing it for you? " Thinking of wasting such a good time to get close to Fanzhuo these days, I''m afraid she will be attacked by the repaying curse. She''s so ungrateful that she dares to blame herself.


    "It''s been such a long time. The repayment mantra has been paid off. I''m sure it''s OK."


    Dongfang Zhao can''t help but remind, "be careful, be careful, you can''t make a ten thousand year boat." Although he didn''t know what Yang Yan looked like when he was hit, he had heard from brother yuan. He felt his leg hurt just listening to him. What''s more, he was worried about her because she was still pregnant.


    Le youyou was stunned and immediately patted Dongfang Zhao on the shoulder. "This little brother is very prescient. It''s always right to be careful. Besides, your min Junye is not at home, so I will watch you closely."


    Fanzhuo glanced at Yueyou''s hand on Dongfang Zhao''s shoulder. There was a trace of light on the bottom of his eyes. Although there was nothing wrong with the client, Dongfang Zhao felt that his shoulder was burning and retreated without any trace.


    "Leyouyou, what good did he give you, looking at me so hard?"


    Yueyou shrugged his shoulders, absolutely to tell the truth, "it''s no good. I''m afraid that you''ll have something good or bad. He doesn''t want to beat you. On the contrary, the people around you will follow the bad luck."


    The three escorted their angry fifth year home, "I''ve been running all morning, and I''m hungry." Fifth, I feel my stomach. I''m really hungry.


    "Didn''t you eat a drawer of steamed buns and drink two bowls of porridge in the morning?"


    "You said it was morning. Now it''s noon. I''m hungry."


    "Then I''ll take out."


    "Leyou, I don''t want to take out any more!" At first glance, the anger did not disappear, and even now the name of the person with the name.


    Le youyou grabbed Dongfang Zhao, "little brother, can you cook?"


    Dongfang Zhao is silly, "me?"


    "Of course it''s you. Is it me?"


    "I, I''m a Junzi yuan cook. How can I do it? You''re a woman. You should be able to cook!"


    Le youyou rolled his eyes at him. "I''m not good at it at a young age. I''m still so male chauvinist. Don''t you know that your goddess likes a man who can cook?"


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you let your boyfriend cook?"


    "He..." What kind of food can a vampire cook if he doesn''t even eat?


    Fifth read sighed, rolled up his sleeve, "forget it, I''d better face it myself!"


    Yueyou was worried, "didn''t you tell me the danger of the kitchen? You don''t go. I''ll go down there. " Not being able to cook is definitely her fault.


    Oriental according to conscience''s suggestion, "the woman still can cook, only then can have the man to like." Yue Youyou, after hearing the speech, glared at him, and added another look that was neither cold nor overcast. Dongfang Zhao giggled twice, "I, I can''t cook, so I can''t help, so I''ll go first!" Strange to say, he was glanced at lightly. He felt like he was hairy in his heart. He felt uncomfortable all over. The next second he was going to be the dinner of the other party.


    "I''ll go back to my room and change. Call me when you''re ready!"


    Leyou nodded dejectedly and filtered through her mind. The most difficult thing in the world is cooking. There are many kinds of seasonings. She doesn''t know what to put?


    Fanzhuo saw that she was bitter and bitter. "Go and find me a recipe."


    "You want to learn and sell now?"


    "I haven''t done it either. Try it."


    Leyou immediately nodded happily, "OK, you wait." Immediately went to the study, and then looked for three or four books, also do not understand the above recipe is simple or difficult. Fanzhuo read the whole book at a glance, and then went to the refrigerator to see what the ingredients were. Then he opened two or three books, took out all the ingredients and began to cook in an orderly way.


    "Can you make rice?"


    Yueyou was stunned, and his face was hard. Fanzhuo sighed, "go and fill me some rice."


    "Well, you wait." Leiyou ran out of the room, and soon ran back with the inner liner of the rice cooker in his arms, "here you are."


    Fanzhuo put away his mobile phone, and then began to panning rice. His slender white fingers stirred the rice in the pot, and poured out the floating water in the pot. After washing many times, he measured the height of the water with his fingers, and watched happily, "can you cook?"


    "No


    "Then why are you so skilled?"


    "I learned it online."


    "Fandrow, I think you are a genius in this field. You are just too good."


    Fanzhuo will blush unconsciously when he is praised by Leyou. In front of her, he is like a little boy who doesn''t know anything. He seldom has the talent to win. He didn''t expect to be praised for this. He can''t understand Leyou''s definition of power?Cover the pot, light up the button to cook rice, and you can wait for it to simmer.


    "Fanzhuo, I can''t cook, but I can wash for you."


    "Good." He took out his own potatoes and washed them for you


    "Good."


    For a moment, the two were busy, and no one bothered anyone?


    Leyouyou suddenly thought of something and asked, "Fanzhuo, can I ask you something?"


    "You asked He said as he peeled the potatoes.


    "Fanzhuo, I can''t cook. Do you still like me?" These two days, she can''t cook this thing, has broken her decathlon talent title, hurt her heart now almost shadow, can''t cook women may not be very like men.


    Fanzhuo''s hand is full of excitement. When he says "like", it''s not very interesting. At least now his eyes are drifting away and he''s at a loss. If his face can be red, it will be half of the sky now.


    Xu didn''t wait for the answer for a long time. Leyou was impatient and asked, "why don''t you answer my question?"


    Fanzhuo instantly recovered, deliberately ignored this thing, but said a sincere word, "I don''t eat."


    Yueyou sighed, "but I have to eat!" A woman who can''t do it and can eat it is really a little disliked.


    Fandrow pursed his lips and began to cut potatoes. "I can learn."


    When Leyou''s hand slipped, the washed green onions fell into the basin again, splashing with huge water. At least Leyou and Van Gogh were splashed wet. Fanzhuo quickly put down the knife, "your clothes are wet, go back to the room to change clothes."


    She jumped into Fanzhuo''s arms and hugged him subconsciously. "Fanzhuo, I like you more and more. What do you do?" After that, he rubbed his chest with his head, which made him feel a little thirsty.


    For Le Youyou, he always talks about love and love. He has been used to it since he was not used to it at first. Speaking of habit, it''s really a terrible thing. Mingming wanted to run away from her so much that she came back to her.


    "Yo Yo, you come down first."


    "No, I just want you to hold me."


    "Your friends will see it."


    Yueyou squints and looks at him with a small appearance that he doesn''t know what to do. She bites his cold lip. In exchange for his cold breath, Yueyou kisses harder. Fanzhuo purses his lip and laughs at Yueyou. She asks, "don''t you like me to kiss you like this?"


    Fanzhuo did not speak, and even began to dodge leisurely gaze.


    Yueyou hugged his neck and said confidently, "since you don''t like it, let''s change it." Because she was held by Fanzhuo, there was a tendency to be condescending. She held his face in her hands and suddenly kissed his lips. She gave her lilac tongue a hot wet kiss. Fanzhuo felt that her tight reason was completely broken. She was so fascinated by her kiss that she turned passive into active. She kissed her lips and hugged her tightly I wish I could be in my own blood.


    In his mind, there is still a trace of consciousness. Leyou is a goblin, a goblin who specially torments him.


    After the fifth reading, he took two steps, then gently closed the door, stroked his stomach and sighed, "minbao, for your godmother, you can bear it again! After all, I haven''t met a delicious man for so many years. It''s not easy to meet him, and I still have to let her eat them without leaving any bones? "


    Alas, she looks at the sky speechless, so hungry!

 Chapter 460

    Fortunately, Fanzhuo still had a little conscience. At the last moment, he remembered that the pregnant woman had not eaten, so he decided to take a cold bath before cooking.


    Yueyouyou is a smiling face, the fifth thought is already can''t bear to look directly at, "please, you shovel a few more times, it will become paste."


    "What?" Then he pulled out a silly expression, "we eat curry, not afraid of paste?"


    The fifth read lying on the sofa, "Niu, talk about how you found your conscience at the last moment, still want to give me this pregnant woman to fill the stomach."


    Yueyou pursed her lips. "Fanzhuo said that you are still hungry. Of course I want to turn him to bed."


    "I''ve made you a friend for nothing."


    "But my man has a conscience. He has to cook for you. What else can I do? I have to bear it."


    "Finished, you are lustful now. Why don''t I see that you are such a woman?"


    "It''s not too late to see it now. Next time there will be such a thing, would you please give us a space to be alone?"


    "My bed is very strong. It provides a place for you. What are you afraid of? You can''t play when you''re on the ground. It''s too hi. You just fall downstairs, right


    Leyouyou quickly made a stop gesture, and gave a thumbs up to the fifth Nian, "old driver, I''m willing to bow down." It''s a pity that she can keep her face. "Niannian, since you got married, if you dare to say anything, I will blush when I hear it."


    "Has he been in for a long time? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    "If you are young and have strong firepower, naturally you should wash it twice more." Yueyou didn''t like it.


    Fanzhuo didn''t come out because he had been washing for a long time. Instead, he saw the notes that Leyou had made and how to deal with vampires. Originally, he didn''t want to see them, but his eyes just happened to see them.


    There are three words "vampire" in her book, which is so noticeable that he finds it difficult to pay attention to it or not.


    Struggling for a long time, he finally failed to control himself, picked up the book carefully, and then opened it carefully.


    Most of her ways to deal with simple vampires are still effective, such as his level of vampires, useless, nonsense.


    I can''t tell what it''s like to know that these things she wrote may be aimed at herself. Fanzhuo will find it difficult to breathe, even if those methods can''t hurt him much, but youyou wants to deal with him.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. He breathed hard and immediately put down his notebook. Then he pretended to have nothing to do and opened the door


    "Well!"


    Fanzhuo didn''t understand that she wanted to deal with herself. Why did she smile so brightly at herself? He didn''t know what was in Leyou''s mind?


    "We''re going to eat. Do you want to watch us eat?" Originally, he could only invite her to eat anything, but he could not.


    Fanzhuo was stunned, then nodded. In the face of Leyou, he could never refuse.


    Fanzhuo was always quiet. Even when he listened to Leyou and the fifth thought, he didn''t put in his mouth. He just listened in silence.


    Looking at the time, "I''m going back first."


    Le youyou looked up at Fanzhuo and found that he was dodging his sight. He opened his mouth and asked nothing. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call you later!"


    "Good."


    Seeing off Fanzhuo, Yueyou was a little sullen. "Your little cute is a little absent-minded."


    "Well, I feel it, too."


    "Do you think he''s a bit out of his wits because he hasn''t eaten meat?"


    "Well, shall I wash it now and send it to him?"


    "If you want to." Fifth, I shrug my shoulders.


    Le youyou glared at her, "give you beautiful, and want to support me, you say your min Jun Ye is not at home, why can''t you stop?"


    Fifth Nian said that she was very sad. What kind of friends are these? She is so considerate for youyou.


    Fanzhuo went down the stairs. There was a long Lincoln waiting for him at the main gate. Seeing him coming slowly, someone immediately got out of the car and opened the door for him. "Count, please get in the car!"


    He nodded slightly, straightened his shirt, and then stooped into the car. He was surprised to see that the man in the car was shining with golden hair, such as blue sea, and his blue eyes were shining with water. His cold face was very different from that of Fanzhuo. He was a bright and sunny man Well, vampires.


    See Fanzhuo on the car, immediately raised his hands of the champagne glass, "Hey, dear old virgin, I heard that you * *, I deliberately came from the other side of the ocean far away, to celebrate with you, are you happy?"


    Van chotton turned black. "How did you come to China?"


    "Didn''t you say that to celebrate your * *"


    Fanzhuo stares at him coldly, "if you are bored, the things in the clan will bother you. Please don''t give me any trouble?"Vino rubbed his temple. "Can we still be friends? If you don''t open your mouth for those old people, I really want to celebrate for you. " Vino immediately leaned in front of him with a smile on his face and said, "tell me, you''ve been holding your breath for hundreds of years. Are you the only one left to play with other girls?"


    Fanzhuo sat down with a calm face, then took out a magazine and read it as if no one else. He didn''t pay any attention to vino.


    "Come on, do you want to kill me? I''m just curious. You have a serious habit of cleanliness. How can you make that woman afraid of going to bed with you? Let''s talk about her figure. Is it more enchanting than Eve? " After saying that, he also Baji his mouth, but Fanzhuo really thought of Yueyou''s perfect figure, the size he couldn''t grasp, and the S-curve had made him lose his armor.


    That day, he was really drunk and thought he had a spring dream. He wanted to indulge in the dream, but he didn''t think that after the dream, she was wronged and let him be responsible. At that time, he was really in a trap and didn''t know what to do?


    Especially before, Leyou was very strong in front of her. He never shed tears at all. When he saw her cry for the first time, he compromised everything. Even when she turned him over to be a boyfriend, he didn''t dare to have an opinion.


    What''s more, he always liked her, but he didn''t dare to say anything because of his identity. After all, they are people of two worlds. He has endless life, and she can experience life, aging, illness and death in just a few decades, which makes him envious.


    "Look at your aftertaste, I''m beginning to fantasize..." His head quickly deviated, but fandrow had already dropped his fist. He smashed a groove on the inner wall of the car. In exchange for veno''s strange cry, "I''ll go, what are you doing? Do you want to kill me or destroy the car? "


    "You are not allowed to fantasize about her." Fanzhuo''s facial features are very three-dimensional, his eyes are deep, and his actions are elegant. He is a kind of gentleman who is addicted to death. At least when he sinks his face, no one dares to provoke him, but no one has ever seen his simple and ignorant expression in front of Leyou. It''s very different from the bright vino, so he suddenly changed his painting style, which really scared vino, especially the ferocious roar on his face, and now he can''t recover.


    "I, I''ve just heard of such a person. I haven''t even seen him. How can I imagine?" Ouch, Fanzhuo is so jealous!


    "You can''t even think about it."


    "You''re so jealous, fandrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fanzhuo put down the magazine, closed his eyes and decided to ignore him.


    "Pau Wu told me that the girl is chasing you very fast. I think you like it very much. Why don''t you just follow someone else and hang her up as a hero?" Vino was filled with indignation.


    Fanzhuo was silent for a long time.


    Vino sighed. "You have a word with me!"


    After a long time, Fanzhuo lightly concluded, "Pau is a traitor!"


    Vino, without mentioning it, was almost breathed out by his friend. "Who asked you to tell me this? You have nothing else to tell me. Do you like others, do you want to marry others, or are you just for fun?" If it''s the last one, he thinks it''s a good thing.


    Fanzhuo opened his eyes. The light was dim and cold, but he closed his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "I''m just afraid of you. I''ve come all the way to be a think tank for you. Do you think it''s easy for me?"


    "Vino, you are so noisy!"


    Vino took a deep breath. "I''m asking your heart!" He has stretched out his finger to poke his chest, this uncivilized emotional little idiot.


    "Vino."


    "What, what?" He came up to him at once as if he were eager to be comforted


    "I want to find Lu Shenshi!" His eyes were unusually firm.

 Chapter 461

    "I want to find Lu Shenshi!"


    If it wasn''t for the narrow space in the car, he would really run away, "Fanzhuo, I think you are crazy. Lu Shenshi is just a myth. Maybe this kind of thing doesn''t exist at all. Don''t waste your efforts. Isn''t it good to be your count steadfastly?"


    "You don''t understand," fandrow said stubbornly


    "I, I don''t understand. I can understand a fart. What''s good about being a man? After being a man, you will die. Maybe you will become a cat or a dog or a caterpillar in your next life. Don''t you care?" Vino felt that his head was about to explode. How could he meet this kind of uncivilized stubbornness.


    "No, I''ve lived nearly five hundred years. I''ve lived enough to see the world. I really want to experience the feeling of death."


    Vino rubbed his temples. "Well, I already know that you must like that woman. Those you like are going to be crazy and start to have unrealistic dreams." Now that he knows the answer, he would rather not know anything.


    But he can''t watch his friend continue to be silly, "Fanzhuo, don''t provoke that Han Mei, you and I can easily feel her danger, not to mention Lu Shenshi is just a legend, she may just casually say it."


    "No, it''s recorded in the family that there are Lu Shenshi." Fandrow has to admit that he has never been a qualified vampire. He always thinks about how to grow old. Day after day, year after year, he has always been like this. He doesn''t even have any changes, no wrinkles on his face, even no white hair.


    "Do you believe the ancient books thousands of years ago?"


    Fanzhuo nodded firmly and said sincerely, "I believe it."


    Vino didn''t mention it. "Fandro, how does your head grow?"


    "I was going to give up, but the news came that Han Mei had a Lu God stone in his hand. You know it''s not a coincidence." Ever since he met Leyou, he has always wanted to be a human being. Only when he becomes a person, can he be qualified to like Leyou. He never dares to tell others about this.


    "So you just came to Huaxia? Just for the Lu God stone in Han Mei''s hand, what if it''s a trap? "


    Fanzhuo asked faintly, "can you die?"


    Vino grinds his teeth. He wants to pry Fanzhuo''s head open to see if it is filled with stones?


    This guy is crazy about dying. Isn''t it good to live? Although occasionally there will be loneliness, will face friends, loved ones die, but the long time flow, time is really a very good thing, can erase a lot of things, just like once he also has a girl who likes very much, after the past few decades, he is now even forgetting each other''s appearance.


    So, a lot of things can be used to slowly, why is Fanzhuo so rebellious?


    "Come on, I''ve talked to you too much. I may be really angry with you." When it comes to death, Fanzhuo''s eyes will shine, scared vino immediately changed his words, "don''t think about it, this angry is just an adjective, not really angry." I''m really afraid that he''s pestering himself and making himself angry. What can he do?


    Meet a straight child, he is completely out of the way.


    When the phone rings, Fanzhuo picks up the phone and looks at the caller ID, "hello?"


    Yueyou said with a little cry, "Fanzhuo, what do you mean?"


    Fanzhuo said, "you, are you crying?" This kind of crying is very different from her previous pretending to cry. His heart was pulled together all of a sudden, and he didn''t know why it hurt.


    "Yes, I cried." Yueyou is almost shouting at the top of his voice.


    The voice of the fifth Nian can still be heard in the mobile phone. Fanzhuo gets impatient and says, "Why are you crying?"


    "Fanzhuo, I''m crying because of you. I''m mad because of you. If you want to torture me, just say so. Why do you always have to worry about me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fanzhuo was so anxious that he couldn''t figure out Leyou''s mind. After all, from the moment the phone was connected, Leyou didn''t say anything, but cried fiercely.


    "You peeked at my notebook." She cried out of breath, holding the notebook tightly in her hand, almost pulled it into a ball, and directly dropped it on the ground. Like a crazy woman, she stepped on the notebook hard, hoping that she could not trample it.


    Fandrow had difficulty breathing. He did peek at her notebook. "I''m sorry. I know it''s wrong to peep into your privacy."


    Le youyou cursed, "shit, you don''t know why I''m angry. What do you mean by the things you marked on it?" She sniffed. "You tell me clearly, the torture of sealed vampires, the holy water of the Catholic Church, and what blessed cross is. Do you mean to stimulate me?" As soon as he saw the notes he had made, he might have been daydreaming. No wonder he was absent-minded during the meal. She couldn''t imagine how he felt when he wrote down these things. Just looking at them, she felt so sick that she couldn''t breathe."I, I didn''t."


    "So it''s just to annoy me?"


    Fanzhuo felt that the woman who lost her mind was too terrible. Even if he was full of mouth, he could not explain clearly the mood of writing down those things at that time. He could say that he was afraid that she would really meet a capable vampire, and those crude methods might kill her. That''s why I want to help her change her notes again. I have no other intention at all, that''s all.


    "Yo Yo, I didn''t. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger if you meet a really powerful vampire."


    "Fandrow, so far, the only Vampire I''ve ever met is you. It''s you. It''s you, asshole. I don''t want to see you again." Then he hung up.


    Fanzhuo called her name in a hurry, but there was a busy beep on the other end of the phone, which made his head dizzy and he sat down on the leather chair feebly. "Fanzhuo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fanzhuo looked sideways and said pitifully, "she ignored me."


    Vino quickly asked, "why don''t you?"


    "I don''t want to tell you." He curled his mouth haughtily, then closed his eyes and curled up in the corner. His pathetic appearance made vino think of an old Chinese saying that a poor man must be hateful. It was a vampire like fandrow that he swore in his heart. He deserved it.


    Le youyou took the paper delivered by the fifth reading. He was crying with great momentum. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect here is good. As long as you don''t open the window or open the door, you won''t be heard.


    "Don''t cry. I''m afraid you''re in danger."


    "I believe he has a ghost. He just doesn''t want me. He deliberately annoys me. You say how silly and naive he is to act in front of me one day. He refuses me at the critical moment and comes up with such a graceful way. Doesn''t he obviously force me to kill him? You said, "how can there be such a bad man like him in this world?"


    Fifth read rubbed to rub the temple of Pan ache, "in your heart he is so bad?"


    "Yes, it''s terrible."


    "Then you kiss so hard."


    "Fifth thought, even you will stimulate me." She took out a few more pieces of paper and kept wiping her tears.


    "Well, I''m wrong, you, forgive me!"


    Yueyouqi snorted, "fifth thought, do you think I owe him in my last life?"


    "Maybe, but Youyou, I advise you to take the initiative to contact your little cute. I''m afraid he will really listen to you and never see you again!" It''s not that there is no such possibility.


    Yueyou subconsciously hit a shiver, bright little face instantly lose blood, she can''t help clenching her fists, yes, the guy who doesn''t know how to do it.


    After dialing Fanzhuo''s phone and finding that it was turned off, leyouyou immediately panicked, and then pointed to the fifth reading to warn her, "you are not allowed to run around, I''ll go back."


    "Well, you go quickly. It doesn''t matter if you spend the night outside."


    Leyouyou is not in the mood to joke with her at this time. Holding her mobile phone and car key, she rushes out of the house and goes straight to the hotel where Fanzhuo lives. On the way, she does not know how many red lights she ran, so she can''t wait to drive the car to the destination. At the moment when she stepped on the ground, she can see that she was wearing a family suit and a pair of slippers. This appearance is really self destructive Image.


    She almost cried red eyes, thought that he might really do not own, maybe really will do as she said, forever disappeared, she could not stop crying, naturally did not notice that he hit people, even did not notice that he hit who?


    In her dense world, she could only see the familiar figure not far away. It seemed that she was carrying a suitcase. Thinking that he might really leave, Yueyou almost lost control and yelled out his name, "Fanzhuo!"


    Fanzhuo just finished the check-out procedures, heard the sound of Leiyou, subconsciously turned back, and did not wait to see clearly the figure in front of her. She had already rushed to his arms with the strength of a hundred meters sprint. Maybe she did not predict that she was so fierce. Fanzhuo stepped back a few steps in a row, but also held her delicate body tightly, so as not to fall on the ground and step on vino One foot, in exchange for his howling, he finally failed to stabilize his body and sat down on the ground.


    He slightly frowned, leisurely crying pear with rain, hugged his neck, rogue said, "you don''t go, I don''t allow you to go."


    Fanzhuo sighed, "I''m not going."


    "No, where are you going with your luggage? Don''t tell me you''re going for a walk with your luggage?"


    "I bought a villa by the sea, so I plan to move there. The formalities have just been completed, so I haven''t had time to tell you."


    "Why do you call when I''m off?"


    "There''s no electricity."


    Le you sucked his nose, tears around his eyes.


    Fanzhuo gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Don''t cry. I didn''t leave without saying goodbye."


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll never talk to me again. I''m afraid you''re really obedient, so I really left. ""No, I won''t go."


    "Even if I drive you away, you don''t leave."


    "Good."


    Vino couldn''t help it. He rolled his eyes. He was just dying. Now he came back full of blood. What should he do? He suddenly looked down on his friend, a fool who fell in love with him?


    I can''t help looking at the woman my friend likes. It doesn''t matter. Isn''t she the girl who has been confessing to Fanzhuo?


    It turns out that what Fanzhuo likes is always active. No wonder Eve will lose. That woman can pretend to be noble. At first, she feels a little unattainable. When she sees too much, she thinks that this woman can pretend to be very arrogant. It''s not as real as the lady of the musician. She always has a loud voice when she scolds others. Which of those brothers and sisters hasn''t been reprimanded by her I''m very obedient.


    This is the wrist, but in Eve''s eyes, it is the performance of uneducated, coincidentally, Fanzhuo is also like the uneducated young lady.


    Fanzhuo was still a piece of dead ashes, now almost able to open a flower, "Yo, I really don''t go, you don''t have to pull me so tightly."


    As they turned around, a familiar figure unexpectedly ran into Leyou''s sight. Subconsciously, she stopped, but she held Fanzhuo''s hand more tightly. "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Leyou shakes his head and looks at Gu Nan not far away.

 Chapter 462

    Today, there was a symposium held in the military region hospital in this hotel. At the end of the symposium, I left a little late, but I didn''t expect that I ran into Leyou downstairs. During this period, he was very busy flying abroad, and then the domestic operation schedule was full, so there was no spare time to contact her.


    She is wearing a simple home clothes, crying, Gu Nan is just stunned, a few seconds, she has run away from himself, or even beyond himself, rushed to a certain place.


    She lost control to a sharp voice, and the impact on the whole hall can be imagined. At least everyone present, including himself, looked at her collectively.


    Gu Nan had never seen such an excited Leiyou, or even crying with tears. Besides, he lost control of his emotions, and he would not be so crazy. He rushed to a man like a madman and jumped on others regardless of any occasion.


    He rubbed his sore eyes and intuitively told himself whether he had read something wrong?


    At least Leyou has never been like this to him. It''s clearly her. Why is she so strange?


    I remember that she said that she had a man she liked. At the beginning, he mistook it for Wei xuanxi. Now it seems that the cold and noble man in front of her is what Leyou loves. He suddenly lost his self-confidence. If Leyou is a little different from him, he will not panic like now.


    It''s too bad to watch the woman you like throw herself into other people''s arms. I clench my hands tightly and wish I could turn around and leave.


    But Gu Nan knows that this is a coward''s behavior, and he has his own pride. Even if he doesn''t ask about some things clearly, he shouldn''t run away like this. He has been standing here, waiting for her to find out.


    When he really saw the moment when Leyou turned his head, his heart beat even more fiercely. He could almost feel his heart beat out of his throat.


    At first, she was very surprised why she was here, no guilt, no sadness, just surprised for a few seconds, and then quickly came back to herself, holding the hand of the man around her, looking at herself very magnanimously.


    That kind of eyes made him feel painful, so when I think back to them, she always wanted to keep a distance from him, and he was the one who was struggling.


    I told myself a long time ago that she had someone she liked.


    So, she didn''t feel sorry for him, but he was just wishful thinking.


    At this time, the only thing he can do is to leave a trace of dignity for himself, at least not to be looked down upon by her.


    Fandrow looked in the direction she was looking at, and saw a strange tall man, standing not far away for a long time, his eyes locked tightly with the music around him. He suddenly felt a strong uneasiness, like all his belongings were targeted by some lawless elements.


    Although the heart has been pulled up the alarm, Fanzhuo in front of outsiders, is still that pair of light expression.


    From his indifferent eyes can not see the slightest tension, but Gu Nan from his eyes to see his own confusion.


    Gu Nan''s eyes became colder and colder. He nodded slightly to le you and left.


    "Who is he?"


    "A friend!" Maybe even Le youyou doesn''t know how to define Gu Nan. She doesn''t think it''s a friend. She says it''s an unfamiliar person, but they know each other.


    "He likes you." Fandrow can be very sure that the man likes Leyou.


    How about you


    Fanzhuo was stunned, his eyes floated away, and he clenched Leyou''s little hand, "I like it more than him."


    He didn''t expect him to answer himself at all. Suddenly, when he heard such a positive answer from Fanzhuo, Yueyou was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word. Staring at her, Fanzhuo didn''t mean much. He didn''t turn his head and tried to walk outside, but he was pulled back by Leyou. He was so strong that he began to doubt whether Leyou was a woman?


    "Say it again!"


    "What?"


    "Repeat what you just said!"


    "That''s what you like about me." Leyouyou has never been an awkward person. You can say whatever you think in your heart?


    Fanzhuo is also honest, just how to say, now how to repeat, "Oh, more than he likes."


    Le you took a deep breath, let him say a like, how is it so difficult?


    It''s really an honest boy, "say you like me." Said to him angrily.


    Fanzhuo opened his mouth and looked at her angry expression. He knew that if he said something else, she would turn away. The right foot kicked the side of vino, but someone was still, just did not go, even showed a look of say, say, I listen.


    "I like you."


    Leyouyou grasped his clothes and said, "what you said is true?"


    As soon as the words came out, vino immediately held his stomach and laughed. In exchange for Leyou''s fierce kick, where did it come from? How could it be so annoying?"Who are you? Why is it so annoying? "


    Vino hid around, as if he was addicted to playing. "Miss Lejia is really interesting. It''s clearly you who forced Fanzhuo to ask, and then chased to ask other people whether it was true or not."


    Le youyou also knows that his words seem to be a bit wrong, but this man has made a deep dig at what he said. Isn''t it a bit too unlike a man?


    "Why are you so annoying? When lovers talk in secret, why do you come here to join in the fun? How can you be such an obnoxious person in the world? Who are you? Let''s go. Don''t get in my way. " After that, he waved him with his hand, just like driving away flies.


    Vino stood behind fandrow. "I can''t stand in the way of you."


    "Fandrow, you drive him away. He''s in the way."


    Fandrow nodded. "I''ll take him away later." Vino was also curious, how would fandrow send him away? Went to the seaside villa, just get off, Fanzhuo said to him, "you can go."


    Vino''s belly hurts when he smiles. Does he want to take him away like this?


    "No way."


    Fanzhuo clenched his fist. When vino was unprepared, he hit his abdomen with a powerful force. He soared into the air, and then turned into a small dot, and went to a certain place in the sky. Then he could no longer see anyone. Then he showed his innocent expression to Leyou, "Youyou, I''ve got him away." It''s like a kid who''s eating sugar and asking for credit from an adult.


    Yueyou swallowed his saliva and looked at a place in the sky, "did you take him away in this way?" Fandrow nodded. "What if he comes back?" In fact, what she wanted to ask was, can vino come back alive?


    "Then send him away again."


    Pau, who has been following vino, is not here. Leyou hugs Fanzhuo''s neck and leans on him. "Fandrow, those things I wrote are not aimed at you. Do you believe me?"


    "I believe you!"


    "Believe me, why do you want to write down the ways to hurt people?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll meet a real expert. Your methods may put you in greater danger. I''m just telling you this to save your life."


    "You don''t refuse me anymore?"


    Fanzhuo took a deep breath, and then sighed, "I can''t avoid you, I can''t avoid myself."


    She blinked. "What do you mean?"


    "I really like you so much that I want to become a human and grow old with you."


    "Not just because I had a close relationship with you?"


    "That day, I thought I had a dream, so And I think you''re the one who dreams. You''ve never changed


    Le youyou heard that his eyes were dim, and he buried his little head in his heart. "Then why do you refuse me again and again? Do you know how hard I feel when you refuse me?" Thinking that he liked himself as much as he liked him, Le youyou felt that all his previous sufferings were in vain. The more she thought about it, the more exasperating she was. She stood on tiptoe and bit his neck fiercely. She wished she could take a few mouthfuls of his blood. In exchange, he snorted. Why should this hateful guy make her so miserable?


    "I''m sorry."


    Le youyou cried so sad, "what''s the use of sorry? Can you make up for my sadness these days? "


    "Yes."


    "How can you make it up?"


    "In bed."


    Yueyou was stunned, and then he opened his mouth and said, "yes, I want you to stay in bed for three days and three nights."


    How bold and straightforward, Leyou really just casually said, but Fanzhuo is really hard, not only let her three days and three nights out of bed, at least a week to express his apology to Leyou.


    He has a pious heart of repentance, but he is so happy that he doesn''t want to believe his repentance at all.


    Leyouyou is trapped, but the fifth thought is too happy. No one is looking at him, just like a bird flying. I wish I could fly, but half of it is dead on the beach.


    The next day, the fifth Nian was recalled by her mother and carefully guarded. It is said that leyouyou made a special call.


    Some people can only grind their teeth.

 Chapter 463

    Fifth, it''s not surprising that he can see the ghost these two days. He has been pretending that he can''t see or hear, and has learned a lot of information, such as his identity, the little king of hell. When he first heard this identity, he almost laughed.


    Later, he gradually thought that the two ghosts did not exist. After all, he did not scare ELO, so he let them go in and out.


    To be able to hear something he doesn''t know is to mend some knowledge.


    For example, now, the black and white ghost has come into his study.


    Holding the contract, his mind has been divided by the two ghosts to a bit of energy, side ear, listen carefully.


    "Lao Hei, what''s the good for Xiao yanwang to make us stimulate Su Zihan every day and remind him of the past?"


    The fifth absolute force pinched the contract in the hand, Su Zihan can think of the thing before unexpectedly is what he did?


    These two days, they have heard a lot of amazing things from their ears, just like he became a little Yama inexplicably.


    He couldn''t figure out what the other person wanted to do? Do you want to revive your daughter-in-law''s old love with her old lover?


    Stupid to death, if he can find out the other himself, he will be beaten up.


    "Xiaobai, let''s not speculate about the mind of xiaoyanwang. Everything he does is reasonable. We just need to do it."


    "You say so. The little king of hell is always uncertain. His mind is hard to figure out."


    Is it cloudy or sunny?


    Wujue''s face sank and his eyes were dark and treacherous. They even said that he was uncertain behind his back?


    These two ghosts don''t pay much attention to him. They speak ill of him openly.


    Black impermanence rubbed his arm, "Xiaobai, how do you say the temperature in this room has dropped? Why do I feel so cold? "


    "Lao Hei, you are dead to death. Do you still feel cold?"


    "No, it''s like being around little Yama. Don''t you feel it at all?" Black impermanence said, also rubbed his arm, is really cold frightened.


    White impermanence rolled a white eye indecently, poked black impermanence''s forehead with his finger, "you are silly, aren''t we at the side of little Yama now? Where he is, the temperature drops a few degrees. What''s the big deal? "


    The corner of fifth unique''s mouth slightly stirred up a radian of sarcasm. At this time, he was paying attention to his two ghosts. He was immediately thrilled. Even the calmest white impermanence pulled black impermanence''s sleeve. "Old black, do you see that little Yama just laughed?"


    "Yes, it''s that kind of cold smile. It''s like he wanted to punish Miss Lu before. It''s also this gloomy expression. It''s just too abnormal No, No He pulled down Xiaobai''s hand and looked very nervous. "What are you doing with my mouth?"


    White impermanence can''t help rolling a lot of white eyes, "black impermanence you don''t want to die, even dare to speak ill of him in front of the little Yama, you are not afraid to die too ugly in the future?"


    "Haven''t you awakened yet? He can''t hear


    "That''s right. If he hears it, he won''t spare us."


    "Come on, don''t say it. Let''s go to Su Zihan again later, and we have to continue to let him experience those things in his previous life. "


    Wujue''s face was so ugly that he got up from his chair. He was so scared that he immediately held him in a group. I went, and the little king of hell who had not awakened was still so terrible. "Old, old black, you say, how did little Yama reincarnate or so terrible?"


    "No, don''t be nervous. We are not afraid. We still have important tasks to do. Let''s go quickly."


    The fifth absolutely suffocated in the chest, at this moment, I wish I could catch these two ghosts. It''s better to be frustrated.


    Seeing them disappear in front of his eyes in the next second, he can only seize the air and curse, "Damn, stupid!" As soon as I think of these two idiots, I have to wake up Su Zihan''s memory and those memories with ELO. How can these two idiots be his subordinates?


    The fifth absolute rage of low roar, grasp the contract in the hand, force of twist into a ball, toward the door to throw in the past.


    At this time, Fang Yiluo just pushed the door open, and the paper ball hit her bright forehead, "Oh


    The fifth absolute second darted past, holding her face carefully examined, "hit you where? Does it hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt, but I''m scared by you. What do you say you yell in the study alone?"


    Fifth, he only felt pain in his heart, liver, spleen and lung. He grasped Fang Yiluo''s wrist and said, "Yiluo, don''t like another me."


    Fang Yiluo blinked his eyes. He didn''t understand why the fifth Jue began to be stupid again. "Whether it''s you or another you, it''s all you? I like them all. Can''t I like you more? " This little vinegar is not finished, but it''s this cautious personality, no matter how many lives you have been born or this virtue."Don''t like the other me, he''s stupid." Even one hand to promote their favorite women and other men, such a fool also like him for what?


    When Fang Yiluo heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s so funny. I don''t think you are scolding yourself."


    The fifth is black face, how serious he said, how to Fang Yiluo here has become a joke?


    "After all, you still have to like him?"


    "Xiao Jue, you and he are the same person. If you don''t let me like him, do you need me to like you?" Fang Yiluo is angry and funny.


    The fifth is silly, "I, how can I be compared with him? If you still want to like me, he doesn''t have to


    Listen to his unreasonable theory, just as at the beginning, he is still that high and unattainable, and can make every unreasonable statement more reasonable.


    At that time, he got rid of the domineering, cold-blooded, merciless, and left Su Zihan''s elegance and beauty alone. In fact, he was not so successful. I''m afraid he still hid his pride, pride, arrogance and hegemony. When he thought of such a proud person, he would feel heartache when he went to the dust in order to love her.


    "Why can''t we talk about it in the same way? You are just as naive, stubborn and overbearing. You two are the same everywhere. Well, don''t make any noise. Go back to your room and go to sleep!" She raised her foot and was about to go downstairs, but she found that the fifth unique was still dying. She looked back at him and said, "if you don''t come, I''ll lock the door."


    Wujue covered his painful chest. He could hardly calm his restlessness after several breaths. "Don''t lock the door when I sleep."


    "What''s the matter with you today?"


    "I was just I''m angry with myself. "


    "What''s wrong with the job?"


    "Not at all."


    "Did Yimo make you angry again?"


    "I''m an adult. Can I fight with that kid?" What''s more, he is still his own son. No matter how little he is, he can''t bear to touch him.


    "Is it the emotional world that has been hurt?"


    He put his arm around Fang Yiluo and bit her earlobe lightly. In exchange for her pain, he said, "you are a dog. What do you do when you bite me?"


    "Punish you, who let you around the spoony species so many?" He took a deep breath and asked, "if Su Zihan comes to you again, what will you do?"


    Fang Yiluo turned around and hugged him. Then he stood on tiptoe and bit his ear. He laughed like a cat who stole fishy food. "You say, just like you just did, how about I bite his ear as punishment?"


    The fifth absolute tight his arm, will she more close to himself a bit, deliberately avoid her slightly prominent abdomen, ferocious said, "you dare."


    "This is what you just taught me. It''s the first time I know that biting the ear is a punishment."


    The night of Wujue was sad enough. He was stimulated by Fang Yiluo for two or three times, and he was exhausted. He was like a child, holding her arm and never giving up. "Wife, you are my wife, you can only love me." Think of Su Zihan is slowly recalling the past life, but he is nothing to remember.


    Fang Yiluo pursed her lips and laughed without saying anything.


    "Go to bed early, and have a birth check-up tomorrow."


    "Will you accompany me?"


    "What? Don''t you want me to go with you? " He had been delayed in his work several times before. This time, she was not happy. Think of these days she is always a person, without any complaints, sensible people distressed.


    "No!" Fang Yiluo''s head has already begun to figure out how to support the fifth Jue tomorrow.

 Chapter 464

    Song Moran took a look at the B-ultrasound list, and the fifth asked, "Auntie, how''s the child?"


    "You care about the children, don''t you care about the mother?"


    Listen to song Molan''s joke, the fifth unique face slightly ruddy, "Auntie, I..." Suddenly some stutters, even he does not know what to love to say?


    "OK, I don''t want to tease you any more. The child is very good and healthy. ELO takes good care of herself. She''s very restrained about how much the child should grow in each month." With such careful care, she can''t help thinking about the Japanese side''s request for help from ELO. Song Moran can''t help worrying.


    Fifth, she was relieved, "Auntie, what else do we need to pay attention to?"


    Song Moran said with a smile, "I have sent all the things I should remember to ELO. You can study them slowly when you go back."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "Xiao Jue, you go out for a while, my aunt and I have some whispers to say."


    The fifth Jue was stunned, "what can''t you say to me?"


    Fang Yiluo pushed him, "you go out, there must be something you can''t say to a man to ask." This words really worked, the fifth absolute immediately obediently out of the office.


    "Not ready to give up yet?" Song Moran saw that she took away the fifth unique, and knew that she might not have given up some things.


    "Auntie, according to this situation, can you give birth to a child in seven months?"


    Song Moran sighed a long breath, "yes, according to your situation, I can guarantee your child''s safe birth."


    Fang Yiluo nodded, "thank you, Auntie!"


    "ELO, I don''t understand what you''re doing. After all, it''s still a threat for a child to be born before full term. Not only the child but also you are in danger." In the eyes of their doctors, everything is possible.


    Fang Yiluo shook his head and then laughed. She won''t die, and those people won''t let her die. "Auntie, I understand."


    "You are a stubborn child. I know I can''t persuade you. Maybe you have your own difficulties. So far, there is only one month or so. You can take good care of yourself."


    "Thank you, auntie." Fang Yiluo nodded, "if I disturb you today, we''ll go back first."


    Take Mo Jue''s hand and take us back to the hospital I thought there was still a long time to go. In the twinkling of an eye, it was less than a month. Before she left, she began to miss him, her son and many people here.


    "If he comes back, I''m afraid Xuanqi will be lonely."


    "Let''s ask the big aunt of the Min family if she can take Xuanqi back for a few days. If she can, let''s not separate them."


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re too tired!"


    She nestled in his shoulder, "not tired, I just miss him, even if it is read to help me take care of, he did not leave me so long." And she was afraid that she would never see him again.


    "He knows everything, but he won''t call me dad!"


    "Give him a little more time. After all, you didn''t get along well in the first two years, and you always aimed at him."


    The fifth Jue snorted twice, "who do you think he looks like when he is so vengeful?"


    Fang Yiluo chuckled, "who else can you look like? Your son, who don''t you look like?"


    "I, do I have a grudge?"


    Revenge?


    If he had memories of his previous life, he would know how much revenge he had. He stroked the mark of the uneven jade muscle fan on his chest and punished her for her twelfth life. Every life reincarnated with memory, and then let her die for a man. Isn''t he the most vengeful man in the world?


    She laughed heartily, in exchange for his frown, when his character is so bad?


    After reading the fifth reading by Le Youyou, she changed her father and mother. The first one could beat and scold, and the last two were sincere. She didn''t dare to say a heavy word. She had to listen to others. She could lie down when she was lying down, eat when she was eating, and walk when she was walking.


    Whenever I was very reluctant, I would silently scold Yue you thousands of times in my heart. Every time I was passionate and generous, "read, drink this bowl of soup."


    Fifth read now see soup got vertigo, "Mom, I really can''t drink."


    "How can''t you drink it? This fish soup can not only nourish the brain but also the body, but also prevent Alzheimer''s disease."


    Fifth Nian chuckled and said, "Mom, your soup is going to be a good medicine for all kinds of diseases. You''d better leave it to my father to prevent Alzheimer''s disease, and leave it to Cheng Nuo to replenish his brain. How nice!"


    Muyunyao shaved her daughter''s nose, "if your father hears it, maybe he''ll be angry."


    "Mom, I really can''t drink any more." He''s sick to the taste of the soup now.


    "Well, if you don''t drink today, you won''t drink. Have you called your mother-in-law these days? Yuchen is away on business. Even if you can''t help to take care of your family, you should often go back to see them. ""I''ve been watched by you for a few days. I haven''t had time to go back and have a look. However, I plan to go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but I always call them. Don''t worry, I get along well with them. "


    "That''s good. I''m really happy for you to find such a good mother-in-law."


    "Well, my parents-in-law, my grandparents, they are very kind to me."


    "Niannian, in fact, my mother always has a deep sense of guilt for you. She didn''t grow up with you by your side. When I came to you, you had grown up so big. I think I didn''t make any contribution to your big daughter. Sometimes I think my luck is too good?"


    The fifth read clenched her hand, "Mom, why didn''t you pay? In order to give birth to me, you even lost your life. I can''t be your white girl! I feel very happy now. I have my husband who loves me, my aunt, my parents, xiaojue, and a younger brother. In the future, I will have my children. Thank you for bringing me to this world and making me feel so much love. For the first time, I think it''s good to be alive! "


    "Silly child, what are you talking about? You will live to be 100 years old healthily."


    Fifth Nian smiles. She never forgets her mission. Even now, she has never given up looking for Hanyu, but there has never been any news. However, in order for the descendants of the fifth family to live beyond 28 years old, Hanyu must end in her generation, and she also has this strong premonition.


    Her stomach is as big as a basket, and she is going to give birth soon, so the pregnancy check-up is basically guaranteed once a week. The first pregnancy check-up at her parents'' home is related to the heart of the whole family.


    With her mother-in-law agreed to go to the birth inspection date, muyunyao and the fifth launch specially took time to decide to accompany her to the birth inspection, Cheng Nuo is to join the fun.


    A production inspection made a large family of people have gone, the fifth read Wu face, "you can not accompany me."


    "Why?"


    "Too many people!"


    Muyunyao quickly asked, "will it disturb your mother-in-law to check for you?"


    "No, it''s not..." Fifth read a deep breath, "I almost 30 people, to do a pregnancy test, our family are out, I''m not what primary school students to compete, you need to collectively cheer for me."


    Muyunyao pursed her lips, "but my mother wants to hear from your mother-in-law whether you can have a smooth birth." Based on her last experience of childbirth, the closer she was to the idea of childbirth, the more uneasy she was for fear that the drought would bring her action. Took the opportunity to push the side of the fifth arm, "you say two."


    Looking through the rear-view mirror of the car, the fifth liftoff said calmly, "it''s not the whole family, there''s a little girl who never showed up."


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, "Dad, I didn''t know you still have cold humor?"


    Cheng Nuo put his arm around the shoulder of the fifth Nian. "Elder sister, you can let your parents follow you. They were so excited last night that they had to drink three glasses of red wine to sleep. No matter what, I''ll wait for him to be born and meet again."


    The fifth read a pull his hand, "forget it, parents have gone, you are still a person?"


    "Niannian, you must be careful in the last few days of pregnancy. Yuchen is not at home. Naturally, I have to look after you. Your mother-in-law must have a lot of things to ask you, but she is too embarrassed to say so."


    Song Moran is still waiting for her daughter-in-law to come to the office for maternity leave, but she didn''t expect to wait for such a mighty family. Fortunately, she prepared a hat and sunglasses before, otherwise she would be regarded as a monkey in the zoo.


    Maybe it''s just that the dress is so mysterious that we all think whether it''s a big star or not. Otherwise, how can there be bodyguards, nannies and a little assistant waiting on the side? That''s what we''re thinking. No matter whether it is or not, we should take a picture with our mobile phone first.


    Fifthly, she is not a star. Why do you want to shoot her?

 Chapter 465

    Fifth read to the side of Cheng Nuo, "Cheng Nuo, I''m not a star, why do they want to shoot me?"


    "Maybe you''re wearing a hat and sunglasses!"


    "What''s this about hats and sunglasses?" She originally took these with her, but she didn''t want to be seen by her acquaintances. She could know as many people as she caught ghosts in recent years. Although she was not familiar with them, she was still afraid of being recognized. It was too shameful. She was a great teacher and had a pregnancy test. She almost sent out the whole family.


    "Nowadays, people always think that a star''s three piece outfit, hat, mask, sunglasses, even if it''s not a big star, it''s also a small star. Besides, do you think our father''s serious face looks like your bodyguard? We''re supposed to be my assistant, and they''re supposed to be your mom


    Hearing that Cheng Nuo is our father and mother, this feeling is still very likable. He said happily, "I''m still short of a mask."


    "You''re two-thirds of the population. You''re not a star, you''re a celebrity."


    Originally, I didn''t want to attract people''s attention, but now it''s better. On the contrary, it''s self defeating.


    Cheng Nuo looked at the fifth read a face of life can''t love, can''t help but smile up, "laugh what I do?"


    "Smile, you''re not calm enough. Last time my parents had to accompany my sister-in-law to have a prenatal examination, they all looked calm. Like you, my brother was angry with my father. If my sister-in-law hadn''t been holding his hand all the time, maybe he would have turned his head and left."


    The big eyes behind the sunglasses blinked, "do you think our parents have already brought ELO for prenatal examination?"


    "Don''t you know that our mother only needs to say one word, it''s absolutely an imperial edict, and our father is absolutely unconditional obedience, so no matter how ugly my brother''s face is, he just follows."


    Fifth read surprised, "you also followed?" He could almost imagine the collapse of xiaojue''s heart.


    "After all, it''s the women who do the prenatal examination. It''s inconvenient for me to follow."


    The fifth Nian is stunned, and then pats Cheng Nuo on the back of the head. He is slightly stunned. He used to watch his sister pats his brother. In fact, he envies his sister and brother. He didn''t expect that he would be patted on the back of the head one day. This kind of feeling is really good. There are still some small joys in Cheng Nuo''s heart.


    Muyunyao looked at their sister and brother in a daze, and whispered that they were good. How could they still hit people?


    The fifth took his wife''s hand and said in a low voice, "sister and brother are making fun of each other. What are you doing so carefully?"


    Think of Niannian and Cheng Nuo''s character, she can''t help shaking her head and laughing, "it shouldn''t be." At least Niannian really regards Cheng Nuo as his younger brother. He used to shoot xiaojue, but now there are more Cheng Nuo. Maybe the two younger brothers enjoy the slap of their elder sister''s love.


    "Cheng Nuo, what is a woman''s prenatal examination? It''s inconvenient for you to follow. I''m a woman, too!"


    Cheng Nuo covers the back of his head and looks at the fifth reading with an aggrieved look on his face. "She''s my sister-in-law. You''re my sister. Can you do the same?"


    Smell speech, the heart of the fifth read is about to open a flower, oh, where is this come from, so lovely brother, pointing to Cheng Nuo said, "you say this is not a problem."


    Four people entered the elevator, up and down is very crowded, the fifth lift off deliberately stood in front of the fifth read, isolated other people, leaving her a small space to be alone, the fifth read slightly raised the corner of the lip, my heart is full of moving, looked up at his broad shoulders, although he is not a good father, but he is now trying to be a good father.


    Who didn''t make a mistake?


    Now, as long as his mother is happy, he is very good, everything before is not so important!


    The elevator in the hospital is always crowded. Maybe she will meet some acquaintances, even if she is wearing a hat and sunglasses.


    "The fifth thought?"


    Fifth Nian raised his eyes and looked at Gu Nan, who was close at hand. He was wearing a white coat and came to work. He was a bit listless when he was crowded. "It''s you. I''m going to work today!"


    "Well, you''re here for prenatal examination?" She nodded and chatted, "why haven''t you been back to the military compound recently?"


    "Something happened. I live with my parents."


    "Your parents?" Vaguely remember the fifth read that indifferent father seems to be single, right?


    She felt that there was nothing to hide, so she introduced it in a big way, "this is my father''s new mother, Ning Yao, mother. This is my husband''s good friend, Gu Nan, who grew up."


    Ning Yao nodded to Gu Nan, "hello."


    Gu Nan looked at Ning Yao, who was about forty years old. He was not a few years older than him. He really couldn''t call her Auntie or aunt. He nodded with a smile, "hello." Then he and the fifth lift off a simple face-to-face, "the fifth read, your birth inspection is over, can you talk to me?"


    Fifth read hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "good!"


    "When you''re done, call me and I''ll come to you.""Good." The only topic he can talk about is youyou. Although she doesn''t know if Gu Nan has met someone youyou likes, it''s better to make some things clear. For the sake of her husband and friends, she still doesn''t want him to get into too much trouble.


    Gu Nan got off the elevator ahead of time and arrived at the 15th floor. As soon as the door of the elevator opened, he saw song Molan standing at the entrance of the elevator in a white coat. Her name and position were marked on the famous brand on the clothes. It was clean, fresh and elegant.


    "Mom, why did you come up to the stairs and wait for me?" The fifth read out of the elevator, was song Moran a pull small hand.


    "I''m a little worried that you haven''t been here for so long." Her eyes aimed at the back of the fifth lift off and Ning Yao. Having seen them before, she felt that their marriage was only a matter of time, but they didn''t have a big event. So they wanted to bless, and they always had no chance. Now that they met, they naturally wanted to congratulate them. "My parents are here with me. I wanted to congratulate you before, but I never had a chance. Today you are here. My husband and I invite you to dinner at noon, just to celebrate."


    Muyunyao is a little embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter whether we celebrate or not when we are so old. Let''s treat you. When Yuchen comes back, we''ll visit you in person. After all, there are two old people, my grandparents and I. ah Sheng and I can''t lose our courtesy."


    "It''s still thoughtful of you. We''ll make a reservation this afternoon. I''ll call my husband."


    "Good!"


    Song Molan likes Ning Yao very much. He is straightforward, unpretentious and generous. He has the style of a lady.


    After a series of tests, the fifth Niang didn''t feel that she was very busy. On the contrary, her parents and Cheng Nuo were very busy. After a while, she handed out the list and sent blood. When she realized that there was no one around her and only her mother-in-law was left, she chuckled and took her arm intimately. "Mom, do you have something to say to me?"


    Song Moran shaved her small nose, "you are smart." She cleared her throat. "What do you think I''m looking for you for?"


    "Do you want to ask me in private whether my little mother will be good to me? Have you ever changed your face as soon as you get married? "


    Fifth Nian smiles and shakes his head. Knowing his mother-in-law, he really cares about himself, "Mom, there''s something I haven''t told you all the time. Although it''s a bit off the mark, it''s true."


    "What''s the matter, how do you say it''s mysterious?"


    The mother''s life experience about said again, "I didn''t say before, because I don''t believe it, now the truth is clear, I think it''s better to tell you first."


    Song Moran embarrassed smile, "I pour is a little careful of the person degree gentleman''s belly." The mother''s treatment of her daughter will be worse.


    Fifth Nian hugged her mother-in-law, "no, mom, you really love me, so you care about me. Even if my mother knows, she will only be more moved. I can have the best mother-in-law in the world."


    "Our mouth is sweet."


    "Mom, what I say is true, you have to believe me!"


    "Yes, I believe everything we say. I believe that I am the best mother-in-law in the universe. Does chen''er know about it? "


    "He knew that before."


    "When he comes back, our two families will meet formally. When the child is born, it''s time to get married. Many colleagues in our hospital blame me for my son''s marriage. Why don''t they have a wedding wine? Our min family hasn''t had a happy event for a long time. It''s time to be lively. " Song Moran can only explain one by one, registered, the wedding has not been held.


    "Well, that''s settled. By the way, mom, Gu Nan wants to talk to me. You and my dad will wait for me in the office for a while, say a few words and we''ll go. "


    "Then be careful yourself."


    Fifth Nian holds his back, waves to her, and then goes to Gu Nan''s office.

 Chapter 466

    He knocked on the door of his office


    Gu Nan is the chief physician, and has his own office. "You said that you are so idle, it''s not that your medical skills are too bad, so there are no patients, right?"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. There''s an operation this afternoon and the clinic is not in my office."


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "well, you won''t face unemployment. I''m so happy for you."


    "Have you eaten? I''ll treat you to the canteen of our hospital?"


    "Cheapskate, what can your hospital have to eat?" She waved her little hand. "I''ll eat with my parents later. You can write down this meal first."


    "Well, please do the same later."


    The fifth read on the sofa to find a place to sit down, "say, you come to me for what?"


    Gu Nan comes straight to the point and doesn''t beat around the bush. "Talk about the man you like!" At this time, he seemed to have a cigarette. When he thought that the fifth year was still pregnant, he just gave up.


    "Have you seen it?"


    "I met a few days ago. It looks like it''s a big deal."


    "I''ve heard you mention it before. After meeting him twice, I know that he seems to be an earl. His family business involves a lot of money. Before, I was always afraid that he would cheat you. Later, when I saw him, I was really afraid that he would be cheated by Le you."


    Gu Nan asked, "how many times have you seen it?"


    Fifth read to break a finger to count a few, "probably have four or five times!"


    Gu Nan took a deep breath, "fifth read, at least you are le youyou''s only friend. Why don''t you give her a check? You''ve seen that man four or five times. How can you judge whether he is good or bad?" Cough, I''ve been worried about her face, but I''m very embarrassed


    "I can see that. But... "


    "But what?" Gu Nan''s heart was suddenly raised.


    "Gu Nan, youyou is the kind of child who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. Ten horses can''t pull him back. He doesn''t know how to let go of some things. Even if he suffers a loss, he may not know how to let go."


    "So you watch her fall like this?"


    The fifth Nian smiles and asks, "why do you think she will suffer?"


    "That man..." The man who wanted to vomit the slot was not a good man. He felt half a bit too bad when he said half of it, so he could make complaints about it.


    "Gu Nan, if you are not my husband''s friend, I don''t want to say what kind of person you are. Although you have been together for a short time, I believe you know a lot about her. It''s impossible for you and her to say whether she likes someone or not. What you like at first is her character. Maybe you will be defeated in her character in the end, even if you don''t like her Falling in love with you will not change, and you can''t give up for her. You may think I''m too full of some words, but when you are alone, you can think about what I said today. It''s a good thing that you haven''t come together with her. "


    "You don''t think it''s possible for me and her?" Gu Nan can''t help but smile bitterly. He is easily rejected by the fifth thought. It''s not much better than being sentenced to death by Le you.


    "When we love each other, all of us are impulsive. We can give up the whole world for each other, but when we are together, you will understand that there are too many things in life that you can''t give up. You can''t give up your career, parents or even family for her, and youyou won''t give in to each other, let alone be wronged."


    "Can the man she likes give up everything for her?"


    Fifth Nian smiles, "I don''t know if he is willing to, but I''m sure youyou is willing to learn accommodation and compromise for him."


    "I tried to hurt you that time, which angered her. Maybe we couldn''t have done it from that moment on." He tried to hurt the family youyou cared about, which she could never forgive herself. He rubbed his sore eyes and said, "well, I''m a big man. I can take it up and naturally I have to put it down. Anyway, she''s the first woman I like so much. How can I really wish her happiness?"


    "Gu Nan, you are not to blame for that time. If we were the two of us, we might have done more than you, but these are the responsibilities you can''t get rid of. Everyone has someone we want to protect. You and you are not the right one after all! I will convey your concern to her. I hope you can cheer up. After all, love is not the whole of our lives. "


    "Thank you for your comfort. I finally understand what Yuchen likes about you!"


    "Oh, tell me about it and let me know my strengths."


    Gu Nan raised the corner of his lips, gently rippled out a touch of radian, "enough calm, although heavy feeling, but it is more than anyone can get the weight."


    Fifth read nodded, squinted and said with a smile, "continue to praise, don''t stop, didn''t hear enough."


    Xu Shi talked with her, but he was not so uncomfortable. The mode of getting along with them was a little closer. Gu Nan pushed her head, "patient, you go out and go down to the ninth floor, register in the Department of psychology, where you are specially treated for this kind of symptom.""What symptoms do I have?"


    "In fact, medical research shows that arrogance and narcissism is also a kind of psychological disease. If you have a disease, you need to be treated. I''m in surgery. I can''t see your stubborn disease. "


    "OK, Gu Nan, your mouth is really poisonous. I''m excellent. I''m proud. It''s better than inferiority!"


    It can be seen that the fifth Nian intentionally chatted with him to comfort himself, "I''m ok. Leyou doesn''t like it. I can''t die. Just wait a few days. Go to have dinner with min''s mother. Don''t starve your min Bao. If Yuchen comes back, I''ll be wronged if he gives me a beating for this."


    Fifth read a Zheng, "how do you know my family minbao''s nickname."


    "Who doesn''t know about the whole military compound? Your family changed their wechat name to minbao''s father. I wish others didn''t know your minbao''s nickname."


    Earth to explosion?


    Fifth Nian''s eyes burst out with a small flame of anger. Before he left, he had to kick him, "you''re just earth. What''s wrong with my minbao nickname? Okay, that''s a blast, okay? "


    Gu Nan retracted his feet in pain. "Oh, I''ll go. Did you name it?"


    "Yes, I did. What''s the matter? You have an opinion


    "No problem. It''s a good name." It''s just a bit too rustic. Of course, I didn''t dare to say the last sentence.


    Fifth read a light hum, "goodbye, don''t send, send also don''t appreciate."


    Listening to the fifth thought, he slammed the door, which really scared him. Gu Nan touched his nose. Fortunately, he didn''t rush to the door just now. If he accidentally threw the door on his nose, it must be very sour. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, "how can min Yuchen stand such a hot personality? Why didn''t you see that he was masochistic before? "


    The fifth read min Yuchen''s wechat, because the remark has been saved husband two words, so he changed the wechat name, she did not know.


    Click on his details, you can clearly see that the name of wechat is min Bao''s father.


    She slightly raised the corner of her lip. She didn''t expect that he would be free to do such things. She didn''t like to play with her mobile phone very much before. It was usually used to contact work. Wechat seldom plays. The clean desktop of her mobile phone is nothing but phone, SMS, camera, wechat and so on.


    Even min Yuchen''s circle of friends only looked at it a few times. Because it was too simple, there was nothing before. So I took a cursory look, but I opened it today. Since I was with her, it was full of her. There are also B-ultrasound photos of Min Bao, each of which records min Bao''s condition in detail, and each of which has changed, proving that he is growing up healthily.


    If you open one, you can see the messages of two people''s common friends. When you get to the bottom, you can''t finish reading them. They are all joking, sarcastic and envious. Even Han Zhihan, who is usually not bubbling, makes a few disdainful eyes.


    He has never been a talkative person, but he did not expect that he would like to record every moment of her. Many of them are snapshot moments, and each one makes her very beautiful.


    "I didn''t know you were sullen!" She said, but it is dense circle of eyes, looked at a recent circle of friends, the picture is she is doing pregnant women Yoga photos, also don''t know when he secretly photographed, no words.


    B-ultrasound sent him the detailed information of today.


    Then he said in voice, "husband, I miss you! Min Bao missed you too! I want to hear your voice


    Min Yuchen is in the area where the enemy can monitor and block all communication equipment, so he can''t see the message sent by the fifth thought.

 Chapter 467

    In the evening, the fifth liftoff had to pull the fifth Nian out for a walk, "Dad, you either pull my mother, or you look for Cheng Nuo, I don''t want to move at all when I''m full."


    "Your mother-in-law said that you don''t exercise recently, so the child is a little old. I''m afraid it will be difficult to give birth at that time." Muyunyao quickly took a thin coat to her, "be obedient, go for a walk with your father."


    In the face of muyunyao, the fifth Nian can''t say no. at all. After a look at him, he has put on his sports shoes and stuck at the door like a wooden stake. He doesn''t say a word, as if he is sure that she will go out with him.


    Fifth, he took the coat. Well, it''s better for his parents to look at it than for youyou to look at it. He didn''t even give up the room. To want to walk is to eat people and talk in his sleep.


    Forget it, be a good daughter today and take a walk with dad.


    He is wearing black trousers and a simple and fashionable polo shirt. Due to proper maintenance, he is not like a little old man in his fifties, but a man in his forties, mature and charming.


    Now that his mother is so young, he naturally wants to dress up young. He is most afraid to hear that he is old.


    She stepped forward two steps, took his arm, in exchange for a shock to his whole body, looked at the fifth reading in surprise, deliberately as if she didn''t see his surprised expression, "look at what I''m doing, don''t you mean to take a walk with me?"


    The fifth flight quickly took back his sight, coughed twice, to hide his embarrassment, "go, go, go!"


    He stuttered in exchange for the fifth idea, and slightly raised the lip. They got off the elevator together and turned around in the community. Because it is a more luxurious community in Beijing, the greening is good. The downstairs is like a small park.


    As night fell, there was a yellow street lamp. She took her father''s hand and took a deep breath of the slightly dull air.


    "What do you think of this community?"


    "Very good. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s good."


    "Yours?" Pure is to open to play to smile to ask, looking at him to nod, the fifth read couldn''t help but gasp a breath, "Dad, you really have money."


    "Money is something outside my body. My things have been divided into three parts. You, Xiao Jue, Cheng Nuo, are impartial. All of them will be yours in the future."


    No. 5 nianwu joked and patted No. 5''s shoulder. "Don''t jump to the conclusion so early. My mother is so young now. Maybe she can fill in another little brother and sister for me!"


    Fifth, he frowned in the sky. Thinking of what she had experienced when she was born last time, he didn''t even dare to think, "your mother and I are not going to have it."


    "Don''t worry, the fifth family''s pure blood has been used up, and my mother is Ning Yao''s body. Seriously speaking, she is not the daughter-in-law recognized by the fifth family''s ancestors. If she has another child, she will not be in danger. Even if she gives birth to a girl, she will no longer have the right of inheritance, and the successor is xiaojue''s daughter."


    Fifth, he missed the growth of Nian Nian and didn''t want to take part in Xiao Jue''s life. He has already been pointed out by thousands of people. Now if he has another chance, he really wants to be a father. But when he thought of Yunyao''s rebirth at such a big age, he immediately shook his head firmly, "no, I''m not as big as your children. This generation is in a mess. What''s more, your mother is thin skinned. It''s enough to have three of you."


    The fifth read to smile, didn''t persuade again, after all have a child is a very predestined affair.


    "You and xiaojue go to the sales office to see the house type and choose one you like."


    "Why, give us two?"


    "Your mother cooks soup every day and sends it to Yiluo. I''m afraid she''s too hard. If she lives together, she can''t walk far."


    She didn''t know her father was a wonderful man. "Why don''t you tell him yourself?" Speaking of all, dad has been trying to be a good dad since he married his mother.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to see my younger brother, who you raised


    "But if you say you love my mother, she will compromise."


    After all, he was not born to Yunyao, and he was afraid that he would be wronged by Yunyao.


    "Dad, you also said that I raised xiaojue. I know him better than you. If you send him, I''d like to kill you. If you love my mother, he will move in without saying a word."


    The fifth lift off suddenly black face, "then I''ll ask him." Anyway, he had made up his mind. If he didn''t agree, he went to find ELO. He didn''t believe that smelly boy didn''t compromise.


    "As for my share, I don''t need it! My mother-in-law has given me a house. "


    "Keep it. When you come back in the future, you don''t want to go, and you don''t have to run."


    "Good."


    "Fortunately, the houses in this community are all finished houses, but there is no need to worry about formaldehyde."


    The fifth read to stop feet, Zheng Zheng of looking at not far away of that figure, black suit, small age wear of so have model son, the fifth ascend to the sky to follow the daughter''s line of sight to see, "do you know?""Well, Dad, go upstairs first! I''ll talk to him and go back. "


    "Youyou said that the repaying mantra will backfire. I''ll stay away from you and not delay you two."


    "It''s been a long time. Don''t be surprised."


    The fifth is a very stubborn person, if one thing doesn''t make sense, he will no longer talk more, but stand still and make his decision.


    Fifth read a deep sigh, "OK, you sit here and wait for me, I''ll go and chat with him and come back."


    "Find a place to hide. Don''t let people see it. After all, it''s not good to talk to yourself."


    "I see."


    The fifth read to Wei xuanxi in front of, looking for a relatively hidden place, "how do you want to come to me?"


    "I''ll see you when I miss you."


    "Why are you so sweet today?"


    Wei xuanxi wanted to touch her little head. He thought that she was able to live over 28 years old now and could not touch her head, so he took it back. "Yes, my term of office is over."


    Fifth, the smile at the corner of his mouth is stiff. The ghost who has completed his term of office is to be arranged to be reincarnated.


    In other words, she may never see him again.


    It''s a good thing to know that he can reincarnate, but she just can''t be happy, and even feels reluctant to cry, because she knows that there will never be another person named Wei xuanxi in the world.


    She couldn''t say a word of congratulations. She looked up slightly and forced back the tears in her eyes.


    He sighed, "silly girl, why are you crying?"


    "You can be reincarnated. Can I be unhappy?" She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Do you have something to say to me?"


    "Before, when I just died, I thought all day long that I would go to see you when my term of office was over. I told you that I didn''t break my appointment. I really went and didn''t brush you. I''m not a liar. I thought I might not see you until my term of office is over. " Speaking of this, he continued, "but I didn''t expect that soon I saw you. I recognized you at the first sight, but you didn''t recognize me. I was really angry at that time. You said that you scolded me every day. When I grew up, you didn''t remember me?"


    She held her small face in her hand, tears flowing slowly along her fingers, especially regretting that she didn''t recognize him.


    He tried to hold her, but his hands passed through her body, but his heart was very uncomfortable, "read don''t cry, I don''t blame you, I just want to tell you, later with you, you can''t remember that I''m actually very good, time together for a long time, I''d rather you don''t think of me all your life."


    "Wei xuanxi!"


    He raised his hands and begged, "OK, OK, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. After so many years, my mood is different from before. I just hope you and youYou are happy. As for other things, they are no longer important to me. Now that my term of office is over and my first baby is just around the corner, the only one I can''t worry about is you. In the future, I hope you will get along well with min Yuchen. I hope you will always be happy. "


    "When will you be reincarnated?"


    "The relevant personnel of the local government are making arrangements, but I have asked that I have to watch you after your production to be at ease. So, even if min Yuchen doesn''t come back, don''t be afraid. I will guard you."


    "Thank you, Wei xuanxi."


    "Niannian, thank you, too." Thank you for letting me know what it''s like to like someone? "Your father''s been staring at me. Go home!"


    Seeing that he was about to disappear, the fifth read quickly called out his name, "wait a minute."


    "What?" Wei xuanxi looks back.


    "I have something to tell you!"


    Her serious expression made Wei xuanxi feel tight, "you say, I listen."

 Chapter 468

    "Wei xuanxi, I know it''s not right for me to talk to you about this kind of thing now. I don''t know if you want to listen to what I''ve said for a while, but I still want to tell you that I used to like you very much. Because of your breach of appointment, I agreed to associate with other boys. I thought you would come back soon, but I never thought about that scene when I was a child Separation becomes a farewell


    Wei xuanxi seems to have already guessed what the fifth Nian would say. If he could hear her say that he liked it, he was almost so happy that he danced, "Nian Nian, you shouldn''t have told me that."


    She sniffed, "I know, I''m married now, and I''m going to be a mother soon. Even now I don''t love you. I still want to tell you that I used to like you very much. I never regret it. I don''t want to leave any regrets in my heart. It can be regarded as a happy ending to my first love."


    Wei xuanxi heard the speech, shaking his head and laughing, a girl is so free and easy, why does he have to wriggle. "Fifth, I like you, too. I like you when I was young. I like you very much. It''s a different kind of love for Leyou. I''m so small, but it''s very easy to distinguish. I like you as a kind of love for my family, but I like you differently from my family. I want you to pay more attention to me. I just didn''t understand that my love for you was the kind of love between men and women when I was young Huan, I didn''t know until I went abroad and grew up. Some girls who like me told me that I like you so much. "


    His thoughts went back to the time when he was still alive. "At that time, I was daydreaming that I would come back to you when I was cured. I wish you would remember the agreement with me all your life, and even have the same love with me. This is the only belief that supports my life. Illness can''t defeat me. The doctor said I couldn''t live to be 16 years old, so I worked hard to live to be 16 years old. I always remember the agreement between us, I can live to be 16 years old, what is 18 years old. I dare not forget the agreement between us, so I secretly returned home, clearly you are only ten meters away from me, but I got sick, but it is powerless to call out your name, tightly can only hear you scold me as a liar. At that time, I really wanted to get up, rush to you, hold you tightly, and tell you that I came back. Although we were not together in the end, I still thank you for accompanying me throughout my childhood. Now I know that you used to like me as much as I like you. It''s so good, so good, so good! "


    He said three good things in a row, and the fifth thought was another sob.


    "Niannian, we both have no regrets. Thank you for telling me all this. I can be reincarnated at ease."


    Fifth Nian choked and said, "Wei xuanxi, thank you for loving me so much, for all you have done for me. In the next life, I wish you a healthy body, a happy family, loving your parents, and finding someone you like each other."


    "Thank you for your blessing. I''ll leave first. Your father glared at me for several times. If he doesn''t leave, I think he will beat me out of my wits."


    "What are you afraid of? He can''t catch ghosts. What''s more, you''re still working as a ghost errand. He doesn''t dare to move you. At most, he just stares at you."


    Wei xuanxi chuckled and sighed, "Niannian, I really want to hold you."


    "Close your eyes!"


    He was surprised to see the fifth read, half a day did not return to God, "what?"


    "Let you close your eyes, where come so much nonsense!"


    He immediately cleverly closed his eyes, the fifth read right hand flying, twist fingers silently reciting the curse, see Wei xuanxi''s figure from unreal to solid up, the fifth read step forward, gently encircle his thin waist, embrace his cold body, he was a stiff, even dare not move, through the clothing can almost feel her hot temperature.


    They have a very simple, gently embrace, as if it is cherished.


    Ear can also hear her joking voice, "my husband is not here, it is cheap for you."


    He slightly raised the corners of his lips, stiff and vertical hands on both sides, gently encircled her thin body. When he looked carefully, he could see his tension, uneasiness, even surprise. All kinds of complex emotions filled his eyes. After several alternations, only a sincere blessing was left.


    "Niannian, thank you."


    "Wei xuanxi, I wish you peace and prosperity in the afterlife."


    "What are you doing? I haven''t left so fast. When I really want to leave, it''s not too late. Don''t you want to drive me away?"


    The embrace was short, so he let her go.


    "Don''t you want to hold it a little longer?" She joked.


    Wei xuanxi said with a bitter smile, "no, you are too fat recently. You can''t hold it any more." In fact, he did not dare to hold too long, afraid that he would have greed, but also want to hold her more.


    The fifth read tears and smile, "you are fat, I this at most is a mellow."


    "Go back. I''m really on pins and needles. Your father glared at me several times."


    The fifth read to smile of front Yang Hou he of, "you say you how courage is so small."


    Wei xuanxi embarrassed scratching his head, "these two days will find you and you get together.""Good."


    As soon as her voice fell, Wei xuanxi turned and disappeared.


    "The ghosts are gone, still reluctant to give up?"


    The fifth read back, looking at the fifth lift off, but said nothing.


    "Come on, your mother has called many times."


    "It was my mother who urged me. I said why do you stare at people all the time." From this we can see that father must be a wife slave.


    "He made your mother wait for you so long, can''t he make me stare?"


    Listen to this natural tone, the fifth read almost out of a super big white eye, poor Wei xuanxi is so hated by his father. "Come on, let''s go home as soon as possible, and I won''t delay your love!"


    The next day, the fifth took the initiative to contact the fifth unique, tone is very strong, "come out for lunch."


    The fifth unique light said, "no time."


    "I have something for you."


    "Something''s on the phone."


    "ELO and I moved in and bought you a house."


    The fifth unique smell speech can''t help but sneer, "you send me, I want, you think I can''t afford it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I just want to inform you. I''ve already told ELO about it. She also agrees that your mother doesn''t have to rush to deliver soup every day. It''s convenient to take care of her because she''s close to you. It''s up to you whether you come or not. You don''t have to come."


    In Wujue''s mind, a string called "reason" broke with a bang, "who do you think you are, and how can you arrange for my daughter-in-law?" If you speak well, in order not to let my mother run around every day, he will surely agree, why does the old man have to speak in such a disgusting tone.


    "Even if you don''t recognize my father, Fang Yiluo is not your daughter-in-law!"


    Fifth, he tightened his ball point pen too fast and twisted it off. "What do you say? Try again." Now even he ridicules himself for working without a license. It''s really a bully.


    "So, whether you like to come or not, Fang Yiluo has agreed anyway."


    According to ELO''s temperament, as long as the old man opens his mouth, especially when it comes to his mother, he will compromise unconditionally. His daughter-in-law has run away. What''s the point of living alone? Fifth, grinding his teeth, "where''s the key?"


    "Come home for dinner tonight, and I''ll give it to you!"


    At the moment when the phone hung up, he couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths. Then he called Fang Yiluo, and without waiting for the other party to speak, he said, "you pack up a few sets of Italian ink clothes, and the rest of our clothes. I''ll go back to clean them up later."


    "What do you pack?" Fang Yiluo''s confused voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "My dad didn''t say you agreed to move in Shit, shit, shit, how dare that old man cheat me and play with me? "


    Fang Yiluo frowned, "Xiao Jue, don''t swear in front of the child, pay attention to prenatal education."


    Fifth Jue took a deep breath. It''s not enough. Another breath is not enough. Another breath is not enough. Damn, he''s about to be blown up. The unscrupulous businessman dares to play such a dirty trick with him.


    "What happened?"


    I''m afraid by this time, mom already knows they''re moving in. Hearing a phone call coming in, he took a look at the caller ID, and it turned out that it was Mom''s phone. The fifth absolute once again adjusted his mood. "ELO, mom sends us soup every day, and it''s not good to run back and forth. How about we live in their community for the time being? The old man in the house... " Fetal education, fetal education, he almost forgot, "dad bought us a house there, and we lived there before we gave birth. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "I''m worried about it these days. In fact, it''s very good. It''s the best of both worlds that Yimo can get close to your parents."


    "I''ll hang up first. Mom called."


    "Well, answer the phone quickly!"


    Muyunyao just wants to ask ELO what she likes when she calls. As for xiaojue''s taste, she knows that they want to live in a community with her. Muyunyao is actually very happy. She thought there would be obstacles when she gets along with xiaojue, but she didn''t expect to get along much more happily than ah Sheng and her son.

 Chapter 469

    The atmosphere of the dining table is a little stiff. Cheng Nuo can feel the chill of his brother without looking up.


    The expression of the fifth is absolutely calm, as if you can''t see the resentment on the fifth''s face.


    Eyebrow eyes gently toward Mu Yunyao smile, by the way to his wife Sheng a bowl of soup.


    Muyunyao looked sideways and asked in a low voice, "how did you offend xiaojue?"


    The fifth lift off slightly raised the lips, "young and angry, it''s legal to envy us. We won''t worry about him! "


    The intellectual nerve in Wujue''s head snapped again. Fang Yiluo immediately put a chicken leg in his bowl. "Xiaojue, I want to drink soup. Do you want to drink it?" After that, he was about to stand up. His reason suddenly came back. He quickly pressed Fang Yiluo''s hand.


    "I''ll give you soup. Don''t move."


    Muyunyao kicked the fifth flight under the table, warning in a low voice, "no more talking." A good family meal, he had to make the atmosphere so stalemate.


    The fifth lift off did not make any more noise, but ate quietly.


    This meal is very strange, Cheng Nuo can feel the pungent smell of gunpowder.


    After dinner, Wujue asked for the key. "My daughter-in-law is sleepy. Bring the key quickly."


    Luo turned his head and gave him the key to go to bed


    "Uncle, aunt, then we''ll go back first."


    Out of the door, Fang Yiluo pulled his big hand, "in fact, we live here is also very good."


    "It''s not bad."


    "What are you angry with? Can''t get along with your father? "


    "Does that old man want to get along with me?"


    Fang Yiluo took his big hand and gently put it on his slightly protruding abdomen. "The baby is about seven months old. I can hear everything from the outside world. You just said that about your father, you are not afraid that our baby will learn from you after it is born?"


    The fifth language smothers, "I''m just angry for a moment. I dare to plot against me."


    "If you say it''s bad here, we''ll go back." After that, he sighed with regret, "I may have to work harder. After all, Su Zihan is staying at our door every day."


    Wujue tightens his hand. When he thinks of Su Zihan, he thinks of the black and white fool. Maybe he is still stirring up the flames to remind him of his past life, but he can''t do anything. He can only wait and wait for them to appear again. He dares to guarantee that he can kill them with a slap.


    "Then let''s stay here for a few months, and we''ll go back after we have a baby. Do you think so? "


    Fang Yiluo looked sideways at his bright eyes. Somehow, his heart seemed to be hurt by something. He stretched out his arms to him, "little Jue, hug!" There was a bit of coquetry in her words.


    In his impression, Fang Yiluo is not a coquettish woman. Now he shows his little daughter''s attitude, but he can''t resist the softness of his heart. He opens his arms and brings her thin body into his arms. He tries his best to absorb the fragrance of her body. He feels that his heart is filled with emotion.


    She lay down in his arms, issued a stuffy voice, "Xiao Jue, I miss you!" Before she left, her Miss had begun.


    "I''m here. Do you still miss me?"


    "Well, I can''t help thinking about what you are doing when you go to work and school every day? Do you miss me a little when you are free The more she said it, the more wronged she was, and almost drowned all her reason. She took advantage of the past few months to take care of everything, but she couldn''t give up the relationship with him, because she didn''t know when to see him again. Maybe he was seventy years old or eighty years old, maybe he became the little king of hell.


    Fifth, she lowered her head and gently wiped away the tears she was about to burst into tears. "Why are you still crying?"


    She shook her head. "Maybe during pregnancy, I was very emotional. I''m ok."


    The fifth absolute being once again hugs her in the bosom, "become, I so embrace you today, don''t give up all night?"


    She nodded with a smile. "Then you have to hold tight. Don''t lose me."


    Fifthly, I don''t know. He will lose her.


    Fragrant court deep, winding path attic, it is a good time of year, you can also see large pear, very white and tender.


    I saw a woman in white sitting on the railings of the court corridor, scattering some fish food, her eyes drifting far away.


    "Nvjun, here we are."


    The woman in Black opened her body slightly. The woman behind her was wearing a white gauze, dripping with water, soaking the stone road where she stood.


    Her features are delicate, her face is gentle and her eyes are a little empty.


    Even after tens of millions of years, she still likes the long skirt, which shows the ancient style and charm. Just because that person once said that she looks best in this dress, but she is reluctant to change this habit. She only wants to keep her beauty when she sees you again.With a wave of her hand, her broad sleeve robe was thrown away, and a layer of white light came out. The other side''s eyes became clear in a moment. Looking at the woman who was close at hand, she immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Nvjun."


    "Mirror, please step down."


    "Yes, nvjun."


    They are the only two people left in the huge courtyard. "Han Xiaoyuan, I can make you become the immortal ghost in this world. Naturally, it''s useful for you."


    "Female gentleman, please order!" She was willing to surrender.


    She patted her little hand, turned it over, and a cup of hot tea appeared in her palm. She gently opened the tea cup and sipped, "tell me, are you still willing to be with your brother Chen forever?"


    Her heart suddenly a joy, "nvjun want to complete me and dust elder brother?"


    "Yes She has always been simple and clear. "Now, your brother Chen has a disaster. If you can stay with him forever, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Good news?


    Han Xiaoyuan is shocked. The good news for Hanyu is that brother Chen must die.


    "I..."


    "So if you can''t finish the task, there''s no need to keep you."


    Han Xiaoyuan quickly bowed her head and did not dare to look at nvjun again. She knew that if her task failed, then nvjun would not keep her any more. Maybe those heavenly masters did not dare to do anything rashly because she was a ghost of mourning, but she was not afraid of heaven''s punishment.


    "Go back!"


    She waved and Han Xiaoyuan dissipated in the wind.


    Then the woman said, "there''s something else to do."


    "In a moment, I will help you go back to the previous life of the fifth thought and establish your own network. I want you to do a very important thing."


    "Lady, please tell me!"


    "Kill all the capable men and men who used to seal this king with the fifth reading, and then I will give you the list."


    "Does Mingjing need to warn the original nvjun that the fifth Nian is a person who harbors evil intentions?"


    Nvjun''s eyes drifted away, looking at a place gradually lost god, "no need, go to find Bodhi, the fifth thought to produce, ghosts and monsters have to join in the fun, how can you not join in the fun?"


    "Mingjing will do it at once."


    "Step back!"


    "As far as I''m concerned, I''m afraid I can''t tell whether I love you or hate you. However, if you want me to die, there is no need for you or the world to exist."


    It''s getting closer to the day of production, but everyone around her is very busy. Aunt Huo and Le youyou have been setting up the array to check whether the rune paper props are enough. It''s said that my aunt is also managing all kinds of old ghosts. Basically, all the ghosts she knows will give her a little face. Only those who are really in danger are sitting on the rocking chair and knocking melon seeds?


    From time to time, I fiddle with my mobile phone to see if my husband has answered my wechat.


    She stroked the red line of the ring finger, and wanted to contact him many times, fearing that her side would disturb him, even exposing the target, provoking unnecessary danger for no reason.


    But for so long, he did not call himself, or even send a text message, wechat, the whole person seems to be inexplicably disappeared.


    Took out the mobile phone, hesitated repeatedly dialed his phone, no accident came to the mobile phone shutdown prompt, fifth read can not help but be disappointed.


    Maybe she was about to give birth. She was eager to see him. She was very uneasy these days. She didn''t know whether it was for him or for herself. In a word, she didn''t have a moment''s peace. She didn''t dare to show any peace in front of her parents.


    They are more nervous than themselves. If she is a little weaker, maybe they will be worried.


    In the daytime, Cheng Nuo goes to school. Her mother goes to see her aunt. Her father goes to work, leaving her alone at home. If there is a border at this time, maybe she can know her husband''s recent situation!

 Chapter 470

    If there is no news of Min Yuchen, maybe she will be crazy soon.


    Fifth Nian locked the door, sat cross knee, and quickly made fingerprints with her hands. She covered a transparent border with her fingers upward, enveloping her in it and isolating all the voices from the outside world.


    She stroked the red line on the ring finger, gently stirred a few times, one slow one fast, two slow one fast, very rhythmic.


    Soon came the sound of the other end of the red line, accompanied by the sound of bullets, the sound seemed to be in her ears, scared her to cover her mouth immediately. Heart a Lin, is no longer dare to make any sound, ear can hear the familiar voice of light breathing, is the husband''s voice.


    She didn''t know if he was hurt or


    Just now, the sound of the bullet was so close that it almost wiped my ears.


    But at this moment, she did not dare to make a sound. She could still hear the slight command sound, followed by the sound of gunfire. She could not see the scene in front of her, but was extremely worried.


    She can only sit in the original position nervously and listen to the results of the battle at the other end of the red line with her ears.


    The air was mixed with English, and other languages she didn''t understand, accompanied by one or two familiar Chinese words and swearing.


    Listen to a sharp male voice in the ear, "Captain, don''t go!"


    Fifth read a tight heart, can''t help but grasp the red line under the ring finger, he is ready to take risks?


    She couldn''t do anything but shed tears helplessly.


    After a while of shooting, min Yuchen felt the direction of his ring finger slightly sinking, and his heart moved. The first thing he thought about was Niannian. I''m afraid he didn''t contact her during this period of time, so he was anxious.


    He whispered, the sound of shooting almost covered up his original voice, but the fifth thought was clear.


    "Niannian, I''m fine."


    At the mention of her throat, her heart suddenly fell back to its original position, and the red line loosened again. At this time, she could not distract him.


    Min Yuchen doesn''t care to have a word with the fifth Nian. Seeing Charles get on the speedboat, he immediately jumps on the speedboat nearest to him and chases him in his direction. From time to time, he has to avoid the grenade he throws.


    The two speedboats rowed long waves on the sea, rolled up the sea, and looked like two white lines in the distance.


    Charles''s exotic face is full of panic. This is the first time that he and min Yuchen have been fighting for so many years. Facing his endless pursuit, Charles is crazy.


    He knew that if he did not leave this sea area, he would never be rescued. However, there was still a long way to go from the sea area of neighboring countries. He dodged min Yuchen''s gun sweep. Now there are no bullets above, and he is the only one who is chasing him.


    Charles thought that his only hope was face-to-face struggle. He turned the speedboat and left for the channel.


    Fifth Nian can hear the sound of the speedboat rushing on the sea and rolling up the sea, accompanied by Min Yuchen''s low voice, "Niannian, wait for me, I can go back to see you soon, tell me, are you good with min Bao?"


    With tears in her eyes, she nodded and said, "OK, min Bao and I are good. As long as you come back alive, we''re both women."


    "Your husband is very powerful, but you don''t see him very often!"


    She wiped away the tears from her cheeks. How could he still be at leisure and boast with his old lady? How could he not have known that his face was so big before?


    "Niannian, can you promise me something?"


    "Not good."


    "Don''t turn me down so quickly."


    "You say at this time, it''s mostly nothing good."


    Min Yuchen also doesn''t care whether she will agree or not, and says directly, "you cut off the contact with me and wait for me to go home. Otherwise, no matter what sound you hear, don''t appear in front of me impulsively. You should know that I am in the deep sea now. If you fall into the sea, I can''t save you."


    "Asshole, why do you say such unlucky things?"


    Min Yuchen wiped the blood from his face. He didn''t know when he was hurt. Or at this time, he couldn''t feel any pain. His eyes were locked with Charles. Today, he couldn''t help but for the interests of his country and his personal enemies. His cousin couldn''t die in vain.


    He clenched the steering wheel of the speedboat and continued to speed up.


    The fuel gauge on the speedboat has reached the lowest level. The speedboat will soon be unable to move forward. He can only bring his own speedboat closer to Charles and take advantage of his leg length to jump on the other side''s speedboat. It''s a fight to the death.


    As if Charles understood min Yuchen''s intention, he drove the speedboat away from him, so as not to achieve the trend of parallel to the enemy''s advantage.


    Seeing his fuel gauge to the end, min Yuchen knew he couldn''t wait for another chance, otherwise he would probably let Charles go again. At that time, it would be more difficult to catch him than to go to heaven.Taking advantage of the opportunity, he jumped up and jumped directly onto Charles'' yacht. However, because of the limited distance, he only had time to catch the tail of the yacht. Charles looked back at Min Yuchen, who was half submerged in the sea. With a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, he turned the steering wheel of the yacht and drove out on the sea With an S-shape, min Yuchen is about to lose his grip. Fortunately, with his last strength, he pressed down the tail of the yacht. Maybe it was too heavy, and the direction of the yacht deviated a little.


    While Charles was distracted, he jumped up and into the speedboat.


    Charles abandoned the steering wheel, turned back and kicked min Yuchen. He hid in embarrassment.


    Min Yuchen adjusts well. He always wins with speed, accuracy and ruthlessness, but Charles has the characteristics of wolf, so he is cruel and ruthless. It can be imagined that this is a dead end, either min Yuchen or Charles.


    The two men fight on the speedboat. They fight fiercely, fatally and bitterly. They wish they could kill each other.


    Min Yuchen''s arm caught Charles''s neck, and he almost used all his strength to twist it. In the face of death, he wanted to live forever. He stamped his leg hard and shook the small speedboat. Even if the speedboat was shaking, min Yuchen still couldn''t let go of his arm.


    Two men''s low hoarse roar, let Buddha is to work hard all strength, almost pierce the eardrum of the fifth thought, her heart a shrink, pan with panic.


    Can''t help but tighten the small hand on the belly, silently recite min Yuchen''s name in the heart.


    Charles only felt his eyes turned white, and he suddenly kicked a foot, which hit min Yuchen''s head. His head was buzzing with pain, and he fastened Charles''s arm tightly. It was only a few seconds loose, and the next second it was tightened again. However, the strength of the two people was so strong that the whole speedboat was shaking greatly. Min Yuchen fell into the water with Charles in his arms The sea is deep.


    The fifth read can hear the sound of Putong, she subconsciously stood up, also don''t know is because of tension, or because the strength is too big, cause her stomach began to pain up.


    A strange pain, the whole belly are gathered together, the abdomen seems to have something in the fall, she moved slightly, the body is already red.


    Fifth read ruthlessly bit the lower lip, at this time, she is not dare to make any sound, for fear of making him distracted.


    She could hear the sound of the sea wave in her ears. Maybe the water pressure blocked the two people''s moving strength, and she could feel the relief slightly. Nevertheless, her heart was still very high. She moved her ears to listen to the sound carefully, but min Yuchen was still there.


    Although min Yuchen has underwater training, after all, he is only from the Marine Corps. He is not so proficient. When they get to the sea, it seems that they both can''t do their best. Now they can only compare their breath holding ability with each other.


    Seeing min Yuchen approaching again, Charles immediately took out a dagger from his boots and reflected the cold light in the sea.


    He kicked a kick, and Charles dodged lightly. Now he became passive. He not only wanted to avoid Charles''s attack, but also wanted to find a way to show his breath.


    Under the tearing of the two items, Charles made a move with his backhand. He threw something under the water that he didn''t know what it was. The sea water was immediately stirred by him so that he couldn''t see anything. He felt the danger coming. His body was tight and he only had time to lean a little bit. But the dagger was still inserted into min Yuchen''s body.


    He snorted and choked on the sea.


    Charles flashed a fanatical surprise, min Yuchen clasped his hands, and then pulled out the dagger in his body without hesitation.

 Chapter 471

    He used his own strength to change the direction of the dagger and thrust it into Charles''s body. He had been on guard earlier, leaning slightly, but he didn''t hit the key.


    If they are antagonistic, min Yuchen appreciates Charles very much. He can also pull out the dagger without hesitation. Under the fight between the two sides, they are a little weak. Now it''s a physical contest.


    The dagger also sank to the bottom of the sea in the fight. Maybe min Yuchen lost too much blood, his eyes were a little lax, and even he couldn''t concentrate.


    Charles felt that victory was in sight, and immediately became confident. He became strong all over and chose to fight with him at close range.


    Min Yuchen clenched his teeth, shook his head, and found that his head was more dizzy.


    He pretended to be physically exhausted and immediately attracted Charles to take the last shot. However, he waved the red line of his ring finger. Under the cold sea, there was only a flash of red light. It was too late for Charles to escape again.


    He grabbed another section of the red line and strangled his neck. He closed his eyes and bit his teeth. With his last strength, he twisted his head with the red line.


    Min Yuchen''s hand is slightly loose, and his whole body is sinking slightly.


    He grunted, bubbling, and the fifth thought gasped in his ear, crying, "husband, husband, can you still hear me?"


    Min Yuchen slightly raised the corner of his lips. He opened his mouth, but he poured in a big mouthful of sea water. He could hear her, but he couldn''t answer her any more.


    His heart was filled with despair, and he might not be able to go back.


    Min Yuchen doesn''t know whether her body will sink directly into the bottom of the sea, but he feels that he is hugged by a cold wave. He spends a lot of effort to open his eyes, a still strange face. She is wearing a white veil and looks at him with a smile. She can speak freely on the bottom of the sea, "brother Chen, I''m here to pick you up!"


    He felt that he might really be dying, otherwise how could he see the dead.


    Han Xiaoyuan!


    She came forward to hold him, "brother dust, we can finally be together."


    Fifth read only feel their ring finger suddenly a pain, the opposite is just the sound of the water flowing quietly, nothing else.


    More and more bad premonition shrouded in her heart, she silently shed tears, how can''t believe he will have an accident.


    But the pain on his ring finger reminded him that something had happened to him.


    And he had to get to his side and break through the border.


    Outside the window, there were dark clouds and thunder, and the roar of ghosts could almost be heard. She tightened her little hand covering her stomach. She gasped. After all, she couldn''t hold back the pain and yelled, "husband, I''m going to have a baby."


    She can''t get by. If she comes to him, she can''t protect min Bao.


    Min Yuchen suddenly opened his eyes and saw a golden light flash across his forehead. Han Xiaoyuan was ejected. Two souls and seven Spirits sprang out of his body. Suddenly, Bodhi came forward and tried to absorb all min Yuchen''s souls. Han Xiaoyuan immediately stopped her, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s none of your business what I want to do."


    Han Xiaoyuan suddenly turned her face, "nvjun promised me that she would agree to be with brother Chen. What do you want to do to capture his soul?" Han Xiaoyuan always feels that some things are out of control. Nvjun seems to have a bigger conspiracy. After all, no one can command Bodhi to do things.


    "Han Xiaoyuan, nvjun said that it''s a gift for you to leave a soul for you. Don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    "What I want is a complete brother Chen. I will never allow you to hurt him!" After that, Han Xiaoyuan immediately changed her face. The white gauze was shabby, and it seemed that she had been bitten by fish. The puffy face was almost bitten by fish, and the dark bones and maggots were exposed. She yelled in black light and attacked Bodhi.


    Bodhi suddenly changed his face and asked coldly, "Han Xiaoyuan, do you dare to question the empress?"


    "If you dare to move brother Chen, I will fight against you!"


    Bodhi snorted coldly, "it''s really the white eyed wolf who has been feeding unfamiliar." Although Han Xiaoyuan will still be taboo about this ghost, she can''t care so much for the sake of nvjun.


    They hit the sea from the sea. The fish around them are attacked and float on the sea. In order not to let Bodhi snatch min Yuchen''s soul, Han Xiaoyuan has no choice. Although her magic power is not deep enough, she doesn''t mind risking herself, and even uses her own advantages to force Bodhi to hurt herself.


    God still feels a little guilty for the loss of ghosts, so if Bodhi hurts Han Xiaoyuan one point, it will surely lead to a thunder disaster. Bodhi, who was struck by the lightning from heaven, gasps and glares at Han Xiaoyuan angrily, "well, it''s really wonderful. The lady has given you everything. You should go against her meaning today. Even if I''ve fought for my life today, I''m determined to do it Take away min Yuchen''s soul. "Bodhi is ruthless, only to dodge Han Xiaoyuan''s attack, but does not do any fight back. Her only goal is to take min Yuchen''s soul and bring it to the empress.


    Han Xiaoyuan knows that she is not as good as her, but she is not willing to wait for her death.


    In exchange for Han Xiaoyuan''s use of the advantage of water to block her direction, Bodhi would fight back a few times. Thunder came down from the sky immediately, which made her tremble. A trace of ferocity flashed through her eyes. She used powerful magic to destroy min Yuchen''s soul. Han Xiaoyuan''s face changed greatly, "no!"


    The whole sea trembled. There was a sneer in the deep sea. It was like min Yuchen''s voice, but it was not like his, "looking for death!"

 Chapter 472

    White dress meandering, she sat at the tea table, in front of a screen like picture, in which is the fight between Bodhi and Han Xiaoyuan, calm and waveless face even no extra expression, fangfo had expected Han Xiaoyuan''s disobedience, maybe she had been used to other people''s betrayal.


    She just sat and watched, not moving.


    Until Bodhi secretly wants to destroy min Yuchen''s soul, Han Mei''s face hidden under the white veil changes slightly.


    In a flash, the whole person disappeared in the room.


    White figure suddenly appeared in the deep sea, in front of the golden flash, fast like a lightning general, and then the sound of a strong voice issued a strong disdain, "looking for death!"


    With a wave of his hand, Han Mei pushes Bodhi away, and then hits his opponent''s shining blade head-on.


    The other side''s offensive is very fierce, Han Mei because of the inconvenience in the sea, everywhere blocked.


    Until the last wave of golden light came, Han Meihua took the initiative to attack. The whole sea was stirred up by them, and even formed a huge whirlpool. After several times of rolling, even the surrounding fish suffered.


    The wind and cloud suddenly changed color, Han Mei sneered, "you sleep so many years, this skill is still a little poor, don''t forget, this is not the sea of hell!"


    "Don''t say a little sea of hell, this world is mine, who can trap me."


    Han Mei''s face changed, "you are really for the fifth reading." After that, the white posture rolled up, and Bodhi disappeared in an instant.


    Min Yuchen''s scattered soul was also swept away by a strong air current. He climbed out of the sea with his body. He had only one belief in his heart. He had to go back to the sea to have a baby.


    Hiding in the dark, Han Mengyuan is shocked by what she has just seen, but seeing brother Chen abandon her, she still can''t be indifferent.


    He grabbed his wrist, "brother Chen, don''t go. Isn''t it good to stay here with Xiaoyuan?"


    Min Yuchen''s body only leaves a soul, so the whole person has become a little silly. Fang fo can''t hear what Han Xiaoyuan said. He has only one belief in his heart and keeps whispering. I want to see and read, I want to see and read!


    Listening to Han Xiaoyuan a burst of sad, once again trying to seize his moment, but was a weak golden light bounce away, strength is not big, but can easily feel the sharp hidden on the other side.


    They set the delivery room in a remote yard of qingfengju. The fifth launch was considerate, so they began to prepare long ago. They also asked my sister what tools she needed to prepare. After all, the fight against demons and ghosts should not be too big in the hospital.


    Several people are talking. The clouds above her head are changing color. The black clouds are curled into various strange shapes. Sometimes they emit all kinds of terrible roars. Mu Yunyao looks at the sky in horror, which is very similar to the day when she was born.


    The fifth lift off also thought of those bad memories, he clenched muyunyao''s hand, comforted like said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Fifth, Shanshan twists her fingers, and her face suddenly changes. "No, Niannian is in danger. Ah Sheng, ask shangxiaojue to pick up Niannian and give birth together. Yunyao, you can contact Niannian''s mother-in-law, but she takes the most professional doctor to come here quickly. Youyou, you and I will stay here to make arrangements."


    "Yes, godmother."


    Don''t read these days have been busy with them, so at this time volunteered, "I''ll go with you to pick up read over."


    The fifth sky slightly nodded, "that trouble master, this way also need you to take care of."


    "It''s all my own. You''re welcome."


    "I''m afraid she''ll go back to the other party in a hurry. She''ll have no chance to talk to the fifth person


    "Good."


    After he left the company, it was still daylight, but it was so dark that he couldn''t see the road clearly. Even the street lights were on all around him. His heart suddenly felt uneasy, and then he turned the steering wheel to speed up.


    I rushed back to my new home in a hurry. When I passed the residential area downstairs, I could still hear someone saying, "it''s still daylight now, how suddenly it''s dark."


    "Come on, let''s go home quickly!"


    "When things go wrong, there must be demons. Yes, it''s safe to go home."


    Originally, it was just careless words, but in the ears of Wujue, it was flustered.


    He could not help but quicken his pace, went to the floor where his father lived, and looked up at the sky. It was already covered with dark clouds, even with thunder and lightning. With his naked eyes, he could almost see the black air covering the top of the tall building, the strong cold air, and almost faint ice water dripping down.


    Fifth, I can feel that it''s not rain, it''s the cold gathered by the cold, condensed into water drops.


    Dripping on the face, it''s freezing.


    The cry from his ear was everywhere. The fifth Jue tried his best to stabilize his mind. After a few steps, he found that his voice would go away a little. The uneasiness that just rose in his heart immediately disappeared and ran towards the upstairs.Fortunately, a few days ago, his father gave the key to their home, he hurriedly opened the door, vaguely can see the colorful ghost Chuo Chuo.


    From her sister''s bedroom came her voice, "get out of here."


    His face was black, but he was afraid that something would happen to her. A strange air burst from his chest, with faint heat. Several pictures flashed in his mind, which was too fast to grasp. At this moment, he also ignored other things. He tried to twist the door of her room, but found that the door handle could be twisted, but he couldn''t push it Open.


    The next second, he didn''t do anything he thought, stepped back a few steps, forced to kick the door of the room, the fifth unique foot immediately rolled up a black wave, the door of the bedroom kicked open moment, the fifth Nian is covering his stomach, hit the fingerprints he can''t understand, cold sweat, a face turned white.


    The ghosts saw a figure rush in, just want to fight back, but he was not angry and the black flame was burning, directly turned into powder, the ghosts were shocked, and those who had time to escape disappeared.


    The fifth thought saw the fifth unique back, legs a soft, eventually did not support, directly knelt on the ground, even if the fifth unique movement again fast, also rushed to empty.


    He quickly picked up his elder sister and said, "elder sister, you wait. I''ll take you to qingfengju right away."


    Fifth Nian was wet through. She was paralyzed in her brother''s arms and wept silently. She couldn''t feel the pain of her own contractions at this time. There were still shooting sounds in her ears. She held her brother''s big hand and her white face was full of tears. "Xiaojue, you must help me contact your brother-in-law. I need to know that he is good to be at ease!"


    Just now, she didn''t know how many times she had tried. The red line of her ring finger was only noisy, but she couldn''t hear min Yuchen''s response. She knew that something must have happened to him.


    But she couldn''t get to him. For min Bao, she knew she had to make a choice.


    The fifth unique only when the elder sister is about to give birth, so at this time especially want her brother-in-law to accompany her, "OK, I''ll send you there first, wait a moment, I''ll contact him, I can''t contact him, I''ll go to find it for you, do you say good?"


    "Good!" She felt the pain in her stomach and took a deep breath. She couldn''t help groaning softly.


    "Sister doesn''t hurt. We''ll be there in a minute." It was the first time that Wujue saw such a flustered and weak elder sister. In his heart, she was as strong as a mother. Even if she was hurt, she didn''t say a word. Maybe it was really painful to have a baby. He didn''t dare to gasp for breath for fear that it would disturb her peace for a moment.


    The fifth read because of uterine contraction pain, the whole face are tangled together, forced to grasp the fifth unique suit, "small unique, sister is OK, you don''t be afraid!"


    Wujue hugs her sister hard. When the elevator door opens with a thud, she suddenly rushes into the dark area. She cries like a ghost. The moment she meets Wujue, it''s gone.


    The fifth took off and Wu Nian broke away from the ghost hand. Seeing that Wu Jue rushed out of the elevator with Wu Nian in his arms, Wu Nian also ran after him. Wu Nian''s face changed greatly. "I''m here to stop you. You should take my boss to go first!"


    "Don''t worry, master. Thank you!" Fifth, he took off, turned around and ran. At this moment, there was not much time for them to waste. Looking at his daughter''s plain white and thin face, he thought of the danger of Yunyao''s birth. He could not help holding her hand tightly. Although he didn''t say anything, his big hand was shaking all the time.


    "I drive, you protect my sister." At this time, it''s the best time to drive by the fifth absolute being. After all, the ghosts dodged him as soon as they saw him.


    He sat at the back with the fifth thought in his arms. "Read, don''t be afraid. We''ll be at qingfengju soon."

 Chapter 473

    The fifth lift off, holding her daughter, constantly comforting her, "do you have a stomachache, like falling pain?"


    Fifth read to endure the pain, not even the strength to speak, can only silently nod.


    "You learn from dad, take a deep breath, and then slowly relax!" After that, he demonstrated it again. Fifth Nian was in no mood to laugh at him, so he had to learn with him. Although he had improved, it was a temporary cure, but not a permanent cure. After a while, the pain began again.


    Wujue looked ahead and saw master wunian run out of the path. He stepped on the accelerator and held the steering wheel with one hand. The other hand opened the door for him and yelled, "come on up!"


    Don''t read to shake to shake the cassock on oneself body, immediately thundered to clap a thick palm, "go away!" In the eyes of other people in the community, they just saw a crazy monk, and they couldn''t see the ghosts at all.


    Wujue opened the car door, but before he could wait for wunian, some kids had a chance to get in, and a lot of kids rushed to wunian.


    Wujue held his daughter tightly in his arms, and without hesitation, he bit the blood on the tip of his tongue and vomited to the ghost nearby. They screamed bitterly, and Wujue was not surprised Mercifully with the palm of their hands will be shot one by one of the soul, at this time do not want to also jump on the car.


    "Go, go!"


    It''s also the first time that Wujue has seen such a terrible child from the fifth family. He can''t imagine whether he can still show his calmness if he changes to Fang Yiluo?


    He stepped on the gas pedal, the car is like an arrow, flying in the past.


    When the car is driving at a high speed, the fifth best thing I know is to speed up. If I speed up a little, I can''t hear the ghost outside!


    He didn''t know whether he was too worried. There was an unspeakable pain in his chest, as if something was tearing.


    The fifth is still helping the fifth Nian to breathe and inhale. He looks very experienced. People who don''t know think that he has had a baby. Looking through the rearview mirror, the sweat on his forehead is no less than that of his sister. It can be imagined that he is really nervous.


    The fifth Jue pursed her lips and continued to speed up. The ghosts who had the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves followed their cars all the time.


    Until we arrived at qingfengju, the stretcher was ready outside.


    Song Molan was not the only one who came to deliver the fifth Nian. She also brought several obstetrics and Gynecology experts who were familiar with each other in the hospital. Because she was in a hurry when she left, she happened to meet Gu Nan. He wanted to follow him, but song Molan had no choice but to let him follow. She told him that no matter what happened, he should not be out of proportion.


    Song Molan had done his homework before. It was extremely dangerous for the fifth family to inherit and have children. He even said hello to several familiar experts in advance.


    At first, I heard what she said about ghosts and gods. I also thought that song Molan was drunk and had a drink talk with them. However, in the face of her very serious face, several experts and friends in obstetrics and Gynecology couldn''t laugh. However, I still held the idea that maybe she was wrong. When I saw the car that fifth Nian was riding, the shadow over the car scared them Dumbfounded.


    It took a lot of effort to stabilize the tension. It was terrible. After studying medicine for so many years, they saw countless corpses. It was the first time they saw the ghost.


    Song Molan is also pale with fright. If you take it seriously, her daughter-in-law''s aunt and min Yuwen are the ghosts she really sees, but they are all good ghosts. They don''t harm people at all. Now the ghosts they have to face are monsters that can harm people.


    "Yo Yo, wait a minute, you escort Nian Nian in, and I''ll take care of it here!" Suddenly, a strange woman''s voice appeared, so frightened that all the people present were looking around nervously.


    Song Moran quickly explained, "this is our daughter-in-law''s aunt. Don''t be afraid!"


    "Godmother, can you do it by yourself?"


    "And me!"


    Yue youyou heard the familiar voice, raised his eyes and looked not far away. In the dark came a man without shadow, who was Wei xuanxi.


    She couldn''t help but feel happy, "Wei xuanxi?"


    "I''ve brought some ghost messengers to ask them to help me. You can go to the delivery room first with recitation. The kids are easy to deal with. They are afraid of the demons. They are the most terrible."


    Yueyou clenched the peach sword in his hand, "I understand." Tried to suppress the fear of heart, red eyes, "I promised to read, if she was demonized, I will personally solve her!" The little hand holding the peach sword was pale.


    Wei xuanxi pursed his lips. "We all work together. It''s really a last resort. I''ll help you!"


    Gu Nan''s face became dignified. He didn''t know that fifth Nian was so dangerous to have a baby.


    Muyunyao covered her mouth and wept silently. As a mother, she listened to how others executed her children, how could she not make them heartache.


    Song Molan and her husband look at each other. Fifth Nian said it was dangerous before, but they didn''t expect that the worst step was ready. Their son has a task outside. If they come back, what''s the difference between Nian Nian and his child? How can they explain to chen''er?Min Xuesong quits the crowd and dials his elder brother.


    "Cedar, is Niannian born?" The other party first asked anxiously, "my parents will ask me once in a while, and they will go to have a look. I can''t stop it."


    "Not yet. No matter what method you use, contact chen''er immediately and ask him to come back immediately. Don''t tell his parents about this. Don''t let them worry. Let them wait at home. Don''t come here. It''s too dangerous. If you want to know anything, ask Yuwen. If Yimo can see him, he will convey it."


    "Well, I see."


    The fifth Nian was lifted down from the car by the fifth, curled up in a ball because of the pain, and had already arranged for the young and strong man to carry the stretcher.


    Gu Nan, an Peiyi, the fifth best, and a young anesthesiologist came in handy.


    Maybe the person who leads the battle is the fifth best. Those ghosts are around and dare not step forward. But in order to fight for the fifth thought, which is full of spiritual body, there will still be ghosts who are not afraid of death.


    Fifth, Shanshan yelled, "go into the delivery room, leave the rest to me!"


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll take the lead, and you''ll die."


    Don''t read to shout a, get rid of oneself neck big and thick Buddha bead, "good, today who dare to move our eldest brother for a while, I let these kid even 18 layers of hell don''t have to go down."


    Yueyou throws away her peach sword and has no compassion for those evil spirits who want to occupy Niannian''s body.


    GU Nan has always known her cruelty. Looking at Yueyou who has been fighting for her life at the moment, he doesn''t know how to believe it. That day, his attitude is good.


    The fifth Shanshan appeared, dressed in the fifth woman''s war robe, a pretty little face appeared firm, threw off his usual whip, "the eighty sixth generation descendants of the fifth family are here, those who know better will get away for me, those who want to die will come to me."


    Everyone was afraid of the whip which was thrown away by the fifth Shanshan. No matter what happened, they beat the ghosts first. The ghosts were surprised. The whip of the fifth Shanshan swung directly at them, and they had no fighting power.


    Wei xuanxi immediately asked other ghost messengers to help him, "count the number immediately. If it''s a fierce and evil ghost, send it directly to the 18th floor hell."


    Seeing that these ghost messengers are serious, they will be thrown into the open gate of hell. Who can stay here and fight for supremacy has not made several mistakes. Some of them are full of evil before they die, and they are not easy to be provoked after they die. Therefore, being caught by ghost messengers is mostly the end of hell on the 18th floor.


    How can they not be afraid to see the fifth Shanshan''s whip rolled up again? They all rely on their own instincts, turn around and run, for fear that they will not die under her whip and be thrown into the hell of the eighteenth floor.


    In the end, there are a lot of ghosts, and some demons who want to be immortal by virtue of the spiritual power in the body of the fifth thought. Seeing a yellow skin playing a clever trick, he took advantage of the fifth Shan''s lack of preparedness and turned into the original shape. He rushed directly into the courtyard of qingfengju. However, before he reached the main gate, he was bounced out by the demon killing array and landed on the ground He rolled and was beaten to death by the whip thrown by the fifth Shanshan.


    Xu Shi is really too worried, and fifth Shan Shan doesn''t care about human morality. At this moment, in her eyes, she only has her niece alive, and any demons and ghosts who keep in mind can''t die well.


    In the delivery room, song Molan opened her fingers for the fifth time, because she tasted it for the first time. She was in a cold sweat with pain just after a try.


    Immediately a doctor asked, "Director Song, how many fingers have you opened?"


    Song Moran''s face is heavy, "only opened three fingers so far."

 Chapter 474

    "Just three fingers, amniotic fluid is not broken, not to the point of birth, Lili, immediately give her a B ultrasound, see how the child?"


    "Good!"


    When the B-mode ultrasound was launched, it was hard to find out how many people came to test it.


    Fifth, he tried to endure the pain and let the cold machine cut the coupling agent on his belly. "The child is very good and can give birth naturally."


    "No, just get up and take a walk. Lao he, you''d better have an injection first! Let''s wait for the situation. "


    The fifth thought has been exhausted by the labor pains, and even I don''t know if I have been given birth control injections.


    Le youyou rushed in directly. The doctor asked subconsciously, "have you ever had a baby?"


    Yueyou shook his head, "no, but I can''t go. I have to guard her here!" She went to the bed of the fifth year and wiped the cold sweat from her forehead with her own clothes. "Don''t worry, I''m ready for all the things you worry about. I don''t have any psychological burden. If you want min Bao to have his mother''s pain and not be bullied by his stepmother, you''ll cheer me up. If you give it to me, I won''t let them hurt you at all!" After that, Le youyou shed tears and cried because of fear.


    Fifth Nian felt that he must be heartless. He shouldn''t have laughed on such an occasion, but he just laughed.


    Leyou''s eyes are still full of tears. "You heartless girl, I''m going to worry about you to death. Are you still in the mood to laugh?"


    "Well, I don''t laugh, but I want to give birth naturally. Don''t you help me up and walk?" Fifth Nian knows that she can''t have a caesarean section unless she has to. She has to find her husband. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with him now. ELO is going to give birth in more than two months, so she has to go to jail.


    Fifth Nian stroked her stomach and endured a burst of pain. She was still better now. She started walking around the delivery room. It should have been better to take the stairs, but the array arranged in this room was the safest place. If she went out, I''m afraid she would not be able to give birth naturally.


    Leyouyou quickly took out the prepared chocolate from his pocket and said, "here you are. Eat it to replenish your strength. Only later can you have the strength to have a baby."


    Fifth Nian took the chocolate and walked while eating. Every step was like stepping on cotton. The delivery room was very big, and all kinds of instruments were ringing. Song Molan and several other experts studied how to make fifth Nian give birth quickly.


    Outside the room, the wind was loud, the branches were shaking wildly, accompanied by the cry of the wolf, "ouch..."


    The fifth read stopped, Leiyou clenched the peach sword in his hand, just holding the fifth read''s hand, laughing a little unnatural, "Niannian, it''s OK, a little wolf demon, godmother and don''t read, they are all outside, they will solve it."


    There are all kinds of fighting sounds coming from the outside. Some undecided goblins try to break through the array set by Wu Nian and Le youyou by using the wheel fight. Every time they rush in, the array will be destroyed.


    Le you clenched his teeth, "Damn, these little demons in order to be able to become immortals, it is really nothing to use."


    "Yo Yo, I''m fine. Come and walk with me!"


    There was a moment of peace in the house, but outside the house there were demons. Even the unknown little demons came here to join in the fun. The strong opponents who could resist were the fifth Shanshan, Huo language and don''t read. As for the fifth launch and the fifth Jue, they couldn''t do anything. With their own strength, they could shoot one to death. The fifth man usually couldn''t learn the magic, but It''s their blood that has the function of chasing the good and avoiding the bad.


    Although many of them are afraid of the fifth Jue fleeing, the demons who have been practicing for more than 500 years usually choose to stay and fight with them to the death. If they win, they are expected to become immortals. If they fail, they are better than trying everything. What''s more, the fifth Jue''s ability has not been awakened.


    Muyunyao doesn''t know how to catch ghosts, but when she was in her mother''s family, she was a child in college. She changed Ning Yao''s body and lost her spiritual power, but she couldn''t hinder her action. Therefore, she could only win by being sensitive, turning the charm into fire, trying to burn some ghosts who were afraid of fire.


    Wei xuanxi felt that his strength was exhausted, and he looked at more and more monsters. He felt that he couldn''t follow his heart.


    The fifth Shanshan''s pale face was full of worries. She knew that she was dead, and her ability to summon Qinglong was certainly not as cohesive as the aura of living people. At this time, she could only invite the ancestors of the fifth family. Besides the two generations of heirs who died in production, she also had 83 generations of heirs.


    She waved the whip and made a path of blood, "ah Sheng, you and Yunyao go to set up the censer."


    She raised her right foot, drew a small circle with her left foot as the axis, stamped her three feet with one foot, and cried, "don''t read Master, please come here to protect the Dharma."


    Don''t read to get rid of own Buddha bead, then fly to the fifth Shan Shan''s front, start to sweep all attacks for her.


    The fifth Shanshan changed the incense, bowed her head and blew it. There was no fire, but it was full of green light. She knelt respectfully in the direction of the fifth family''s ancestral grave. "Today, as the successor of the eighth generation of the fifth family, I sincerely ask the fifth family''s ancestors to help our fifth family''s 87th generation heirs through this disaster, No woman in our fifth family has ever given birth to a child safely. The 11th and 45th generations have died miserably. Nevertheless, I still want to fight for a chance for us! " Fifth, Shanshan said that when she inserted the three pillars of fragrance into the censer, she could see that it was still dark. She could not see whether it was dark clouds or monsters. She saw a strange wind burning out at an incredible speed. The three pillars of fragrance were still in a complete state. Then the wind blew up and there was no ash left.The fifth family women''s most yearning is to get married and have children, which is the regret of every generation of women. The fifth Shanshan has grasped their weakness, and they naturally hope that the fifth Nian can break the curse, which can be regarded as making up for their defects.


    The wolf demon is ready to move. He opens his mouth and roars at the fifth Shanshan to express his dissatisfaction. It''s clear that a super spirit is in front of him, but he can''t enjoy it. It''s definitely a test for him.


    He pounced on Wu Nian, opened his mouth and wanted to nibble off a piece of fat meat, but he was dodged by the fat monk.


    "You''re a dead wolf. I haven''t thought about eating your meat yet. You want to eat my meat. If I don''t catch you, I''ll cook it in brown sauce!"


    Fifth, Shanshan''s eyes flashed a strange light and stood up from the ground. Then she shook her hand. She saw the four directions Bracelet appear on her hand. She gathered all the spiritual power that could be released in her body, closed her eyes, printed her fingerprints, opened her red lips, and said, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong comes out!" She did not read a word, face and voice will be converted into several people''s faces, and even many people''s voices, dozens of people also have, the picture is too spectacular!


    Although some incantations haven''t been used for 30 years, when they are used again, they seem to be buried in the mind, as if they were engraved in the bone and never forgotten.


    Maybe the ancestors who used the incantation with her had not used it for thousands of years, but when they recited the incantation, as the descendants of the fifth family, they felt very proud.


    The blue stone in the four-way Bracelet in the fifth Shanshan''s hand sent out a strong light. A huge black and Golden Dragon flew out of the sky, almost hovering in the whole dark night sky, sending out a mysterious dark golden color. It opened its mouth slightly, and the dragon''s voice burst out. The overwhelming momentum overturned many already unstable demons, and the little demons waiting to pick up the leak were killed The dragon power radiated from the green dragon was shattered in an instant.


    Some of them have become pieces, scattered on the ground, but in the end there is nothing left. Only the ash is left after being shot by Longwei. The wolf demon is shocked, and can''t help retreating, and then impatiently hostile to Qinglong.


    Green Dragon snorted, disdainful attitude greatly stimulated the wolf demon, saw him find a highest point, whine up, trying to attract other partners.


    The green dragon no longer gives it the chance to thump. He opens his mouth and sends out bursts of dragon chants to the wolf demon, shaking the whole qingfengju for three times!


    The wolf demon dodges around in embarrassment, and the green dragon destroys everything where he goes.


    Seeing the wolf demon is very difficult to escape, a strong evil wind swept by, the whole world shaking three times, the wolf demon can escape, "the fifth woman has a baby, how can we not join in the fun!"


    The other party beat Qinglong hard. Because he accepted the spiritual power at this time, he was so huge that he couldn''t escape. He was hit on the head. With the evil spirit of ancient times, Qinglong fell to the ground!

 Chapter 475

    Hiding in the dark, an Peiyi was just boasting that his mother was too powerful. When he saw the giant fall to the ground, even he couldn''t help but draw a few times from the corner of his mouth. He was crazy and cool. How could he be attacked without two blows?


    An Peiyi couldn''t bear to look directly at the dragon. The fierce light just hit the dragon''s head. It was too painful. He felt the pain of naoren just looking at it.


    Qinglong shakes his head and feels dizzy. The next second he falls to the ground.


    Fifth, Shanshan sees that if Qinglong insists on it again, it may consume all her spiritual power. Maybe she won''t wake up for thousands of years.


    "Green dragon, return to your place!"


    The man in black is the confidant of the lady, not the stage.


    For hundreds of millions of years, she has been with her for a long time. She has already been contaminated with her breath, even the evil spirit of the princess. Especially when she came here, she gave him a magic weapon.


    It''s enough to resist these immature talents. Even if there is a little Yama among them, it''s just that they haven''t awakened yet. "Qinglong, as a four-way beast, is that all you can do? Do you still want to kill our master


    Qinglong can''t get used to this smelly boy''s arrogance and tries to get up again. At least, as the only descendant of the Dragon nationality in China for 5000 years, how can he be despised by such a nobody.


    "Qinglong, don''t try to be brave. Listen to me and return to your position! It''s an order She added a few extra points to the last order.


    Qinglong glares at Feitai, and instantly returns to Sifang bracelet.


    Feitai sneered, "fifth Shanshan, long time no see!"


    Fifth, Shanshan nodded, "it''s been a long time. I remember the last time I met you, you were beaten into a pig''s head by me. Now you''ve become a model dog!"


    Feitai grits her teeth and thinks that the task given to her by the empress is just "gift giving" rather than making trouble. "Today, I will not haggle with you. Nvjun just asked me to give you a gift, but she didn''t ask me to drink a wedding wine."


    Aware of the other side''s bad intentions, he yelled, "don''t read with Huo Yu," catch him, keep an eye on him, this old monster has never been kind! "


    Huo Yu grabs a bow string similar to ancient times. This is a gift from her godmother, the fifth Zhen.


    She hooked the bowstring hard, and the transparent bow and arrow was full of blood, shooting at the non platform.


    Feitai''s face changed greatly. He could not avoid it. He clenched his fists. Thinking of his goal today, he resolutely could not let them do harm to his good deeds. From his pocket, he took out the fierce weapon given to him by the empress. Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, also known as Xuanyuan sword, was cast by the Yellow Emperor. It was the saber of the Yellow Emperor. Chiyou wanted to take it, and the Yellow Emperor used it This sword kills it.


    Later, it became a fierce sword. At the beginning, the female emperor made a lot of contributions to the Yellow Emperor. Unexpectedly, the Yellow Emperor finally used this sword to pierce the female emperor''s heart. The blood of the female emperor absorbed the female emperor''s resentment and hatred, as well as strong reluctance. The Xuanyuan sword was sealed in the ice coffin by the female emperor. Later, the female emperor came to this world and took it with her The sword went out of the mountain.


    Nvjun vowed to avenge herself with Xuanyuan sword.


    Xuanyuan sword followed nvjun''s side for a long time. He had already raised his own spirit!


    "Stop them, I''ll break their array!"


    "You dare!" Fifth, there was a flash of horror on Shanshan''s face, because she had recognized the Xuanyuan sword.


    Feitai sneered, "if you want to stop me, come on! Fifth, Shanshan, the last time we had a fight, it was more than 30 years ago. Let me see what you can do! " After that, he pulled out the Xuanyuan sword, and the evil spirit directly cut a hole in the array to protect the fifth thought. The golden light of the array flickered and was destroyed in an instant.


    This also angered the fifth Shan Shan, saw her shake off the whip, "today must kill you." She rose in the air, two people entangled in mid air.


    When the array loosened, the fifth Nian and Leyou immediately felt it, "no, time can''t be delayed any longer. Auntie, come and have a look at the situation of Niannian."


    Fifth Nian was pushed onto the operating table by all the people. Maybe she was pushed by others, with a little nervous and even worried. There are many people out there who work hard for her, and she can''t give birth to a baby. If she can''t give birth to a baby for a minute, they will be in danger for another minute.


    In a hurry, she felt that she was soaked all of a sudden and said, "I, I seem to have broken my amniotic fluid." When the amniotic fluid breaks, it''s almost raw.


    Song Moran immediately checked, a flash of surprise on his face, "the palace has opened seven fingers, now you can have a baby, Lili, hurry to prepare a pain pump for Niannian."


    A new round of labor began. Fifth Nian couldn''t help taking a deep breath in the way his father taught him. Then he slowly breathed and shook his head and said, "Mom, I don''t need a pain pump. I don''t know the pain at all. I can''t use my strength to have a baby. It''s just a waste of time."


    "Niannian, wait a minute. You''ll be in pain.""It''s OK. I can''t help it. If I can''t help it, I''ll call..."


    The fifth thought insisted, the delivery room howled, the delivery room wailed.


    Because someone cheers on, the little demons who should have run around come back and tear up the broken array with them. Feitai doesn''t fight with the fifth Shanshan. She just looks for the most suitable opportunity and stabs Xuanyuan sword into the eyes of the array. Qingfengju shakes violently. The golden light of the array disappears and the fifth Shanshan tries to kick her with her feet Open that Xuanyuan sword, because it is an ancient deity, and there is a sword spirit hidden in it. How can you tolerate the fifth Shanshan''s irreverence, shock out a touch of anger, and directly flick the fifth Shanshan away.


    She is like a kite with broken line, forming a parabola, and she doesn''t know where she has been bounced.


    The array has been broken, but the audience is very frank with a smile. "Ha ha, the array has been broken, and a good opportunity is in front of you. What are you waiting for?"


    At the moment, the demons were fighting with each other in the delivery room, and they were afraid of the magic.


    The crowd only felt that something was rushing towards them. They felt the line of life and death for the first time. Leyouyou yelled, "I''ll stop them for a while. Don''t be distracted!"


    She was holding a peach sword. She killed one by one and killed another by two, but she didn''t dare to leave the operating table.


    Song Moran yelled, "don''t worry about them, we just have children."


    "Recite, force..."


    "I''ll count one, two, three. You work hard with us."


    Fifth Nian is sweating all over, crying out in pain, and her eyes are round. Her crying voice even covers up the roar of those demons. Her only firm belief is to give birth to min Bao. She wants to find her husband and never let anything happen to him.


    "Ah..."


    The fifth Nian''s shrill cry broke the night sky. The fifth Jue was distracted and held down the wolf demon, but he was accidentally scratched by the other wolf''s claw and broke his chest. He stepped back in pain. The nearest muyunyao came forward and pulled him back to avoid the attack of the wolf demon.


    The fifth absolute being only feels the heart mouth unusual uncomfortable, "small absolute being?" Muyunyao was shocked to see the fifth unique chest. At this time, it was full of evil black air. His whole face was white and bloodless, and his eyes were shining slightly. The pain in his chest seemed to be accompanied by the pain in his four limbs.


    A lot of pictures flashed in front of him, including him, Michelle, Lao Hei, Xiao Bai, the man who stole the fifth life book. No, he is not a human being. He should be regarded as


    His chest black gas big Sheng, two eyes a turn unexpectedly fainted in the past, scared Mu Yunyao hurriedly proxy him this dangerous place.


    Wei xuanxi has no other, race against the clock rushed into the delivery room, and fight side by side with Le Youyou, but there are too many demons, they can''t beat each other with two fists and four hands, until the wolf demon attempts to occupy the weak fifth thought. Wei xuanxi yelled angrily, and then turned into a strong light directly into the wolf demon''s body, grabbed Le youyou''s peach sword, and pointed at his chest The mouth nest stabbed fiercely into.


    Yue youyou shakes his head and tries to pull back his peach wood sword. Wei xuanxi seems not to allow her to retreat. He suppresses the soul of the wolf demon in his body, and then submerges his body into the peach wood sword.


    His soul trembled with pain, then spurted a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 476

    "No!"


    "No!"


    Yue youyou and the fifth Nian scream. They stare at Wei xuanxi who was hurt by the peach sword with big eyes. The wolf demon falls down, leaving only a weak soul.


    Leiyou looked at her hand, she hurt Wei xuanxi with her peach wood sword?


    Wei xuanxi waved to her, the soul has a crack, suffused with a very weak light, weak said, "Yo Yo, I''m ok!"


    The fifth read tried to get up from the bed, was song Moran a hold down, "girl, what do you want to do, don''t die?"


    The power of the fifth idea is lost, and suddenly some regret their own willful, in order to give birth to her and min Yuchen''s children, let so many people accompany her into danger.


    For a moment, she already regretted, regretted keeping min Bao.


    Looking at the front of Wei xuanxi''s body has become transparent, Yueyou burst out crying, "xuanxi, don''t scare me, aren''t you a ghost? How did I stab you and make you look like this? "


    Wei xuanxi shook his head, "don''t talk nonsense, it''s not you who stabbed me, it''s me..."


    Le youyou fell into a deep remorse, "it''s me, I stabbed you, so you will die, right?" She cried bitterly!


    The fifth read lying on the operating table, watching Wei xuanxi''s body become more and more transparent, has been the collapse of crying, a new round of labor has come, she does not know is his heartache, or body pain, crying out his name with tears, "Wei xuanxi, you can''t die, don''t you say you want to reincarnate?"


    Wei xuanxi is already weak and can''t stand firmly. Le youyou tries to hold him, but because of the difference between human and ghost, her little hand goes through his arm and watches him fall to the ground, but she can''t do anything, even nothing.


    The weaker side will always be attacked. Leyou can only protect him from being hurt by other demons!


    They were soon forced to the corner, looking at the tragic situation in front of them, everyone suffered different injuries, she shed tears, her heart is full of regret.


    "Recite, try harder!"


    Song Moran saw that she couldn''t give birth to a baby, and she had no strength, so she could only press the baby in her abdomen and drive the baby down. It was also a way of midwifery, but it was too painful.


    She yelled aloud, but her eyes were staring at Wei xuanxi, her lips moved, "don''t die!"


    Yueyouyou wants to help Wei xuanxi, who is paralyzed on the ground. Thinking that he can''t touch anything, he can only take back his hand, "xuanxi, can you move?"


    Wei xuanxi reluctantly nodded, "yes!"


    "I''ll escort you to Niannian''s array. You should avoid for a while. When someone comes, she will surely find a way to save you."


    "Good!" At this time, he will not say any words of frustration, for fear of hurting youyou and Niannian''s heart.


    Leyou escorts Wei xuanxi to the outside of the array. Wei xuanxi stops Leyou from opening the array. Because of Xuanyuan sword, countless demons have come. If there is something wrong with the fifth thought at this time, all they have done will be in vain.


    "No, don''t move the array."


    "Yo Yo, open up!" Fifth, I cried out in pain.


    "Yo Yo, don''t listen to me. Do you think it''s all in vain?" He was weak and fell to the ground. Leyou was in a dilemma. He sat outside the array and stood by her bedside. "I''ll just sit here with her and cheer her up."


    Some demons pick Wei xuanxi as a weak bully. In order to protect Wei xuanxi, Le youyou has to separate his attention, so he can''t fight back soon.


    At this time, the air around was thick and dark, and there was a gloomy chill. In the hot summer, the cold people''s teeth were trembling, and several doctors in the array felt that they were too cold to hold.


    "What''s the matter? All the examinations are normal. Why can''t we have a baby now?"


    Wei xuanxi took a look at the demons dancing around him, and he suddenly had a bad feeling, "before the birth of a newborn, the hell will arrange the last injection of spirit into the seven spirits, which can be regarded as the reincarnation in the true sense as you say. Now that the spirit has not arrived, I''m afraid it has been blocked on the road and can''t catch up." Having said that, Wei xuanxi will stand up, "no, I go out to meet."


    "No, xuanxi, you will be in danger."


    In the eyes of the array, Xuanyuan sword sets a super powerful light. The narrow array in the house is not very firm. If the fifth mind can no longer give birth to a child, I''m afraid it won''t last long here.


    "No, just a caesarean section!"


    Some doctors suggest that, after all, it''s dangerous for children to hold on for a long time.


    Wei xuanxi quickly shook his head, "no, I don''t see the spirit. At this time, if it''s a caesarean section, the child will be incomplete in the future."


    The fifth read smell speech, tears all of a sudden fell, pain don''t know why, she tried her best, but can''t give birth to a healthy child, this is God to her greedy punishment?Wei xuanxi quickly comforted her, "Niannian is not afraid. I''ll go and find it for you. You will pay special attention to black and white impermanence. I think they will definitely send spirit in person."


    At this time, she has no time to think about why her own affairs get the attention of black and white impermanence, "xuanxi, I don''t want you to be in danger for me. If you disappear from this world, I won''t be happy in my life. I don''t want you to die."


    "Don''t be silly, you are a mother, you should be strong!"


    Suddenly, the sharp sound, a huge snow-white fox dragging the fifth Shanshan from the sky, three or two rushed into the house, hit the house of the monster running around.


    "Godmother, where did you get help?"


    The fifth Shanshan jumps down from Bai Zhaozhao and begins to join the war. Bai Zhaozhao walks towards the fifth Nian slowly with great strides, "Niannian, I''ll help you!"


    "Thanks for saving my aunt, Bai Zha."


    Bai Zhaozhao''s eyes flashed a strange light, with a bitter smile, "if I''m hurt, you can support me all my life!"


    "Good." I seldom see him so proud and charming.


    "Can you do it without leaving?"


    "How difficult it can be to have a pet."


    Bai Zhaozhao turned into a human figure and became a beautiful man. His beauty was very clean and clear, but he didn''t feel his mother''s anger at all. He threw away his folding fan and flew up, "you have to do what you say!" Blade after blade flew out of the fan, waving a powerful wave, flying a layer of monsters.


    Yueyouyou clenched the peach sword, "xuanxi, you are here to keep chanting, I''ll find that wisp of spirit."


    "H, you take her out to look for it."


    "The war situation is getting better and better," he said After that, Le youyou rushed out with him, killed a way of blood under the siege of many demons, and soon disappeared.


    Wei xuanxi covered her abdomen with a crack to avoid being found by others. At this time, she felt that her strength was disappearing. Maybe he would soon disappear in this world.


    Just, he can''t let Niannian know.


    He looked back at the worried fifth thought, "I can''t walk any more. I''ll be here with you, OK?"


    Fifth read with tears, can''t help nodding, "don''t go, I''m working hard now, I believe I will have a baby soon, I will be OK, you will be OK, right?" She did not know whether it was comforting her or herself.


    Wei xuanxi nodded heavily, "yes, we will all be OK, so you have to be strong, you don''t cry, you cry I panic."


    "Wei xuanxi, I''m sorry. My greed has harmed everyone. I..."


    "It''s right that you want to be a mother. Don''t say anything depressing, OK?"


    Fifth, the normal reaction to childbirth has always been, and even belongs to the normal reaction, that is, unable to give birth to children. It can be said that these so-called obstetrics and Gynecology experts are dying in a hurry.


    The power of Xuanyuan sword has become more and more powerful. Almost no one can pull it out. Its power is bringing endless power to the darkness. Those demons are coming fiercely and will soon be lost here.


    Just in the despair of the people, the sound of bells and footsteps came from outside. It was just like stepping in their heart. The sound of Phoenix was beside their ears. The gentle release of Buddha could smooth the bloody atmosphere at this time. Even the Xuanyuan sword could sing the voice of resistance.


    All the people put the Buddha for a moment. Looking not far away, a delicate woman came slowly from the deep of the courtyard. She came gently.

 Chapter 477

    She was dressed in a simple white dress, with a big stomach, long hair and shawl, dancing with the wind, swinging out a tiny arc in the dark night sky. She was not a very beautiful girl, but she was very beautiful.


    Her tough face was full of dignity, and her eyebrows were slightly twisted. She seemed to pay no attention to such a fierce scene.


    She walked slowly towards them with a delicate red sandalwood box in her hand.


    The first person to see her was the fifth Shanshan. She clenched the whip in her hand and tried to stabilize her mind. "ELO, go back!"


    At the moment when Leyou saw her, he felt quite calm.


    Although she didn''t know the origin of Fang Yiluo, she knew that she must have a way to deal with the current predicament.


    Fang Yiluo stood far away and stopped slightly. She said with a soft smile, "aunt, I said I would help Niannian to produce. Have you forgotten?" Having said that, she once again raised her feet and gathered an inexplicably strong aura from her body, emitting a warm halo from the inside to the outside. With each step, her white dress changed with her steps and was enveloped by an extremely strong golden light. As a whole, she became an ancient woman.


    When she said goodbye, she was wearing a Yaotai bun, a hairpin of Qing Yun embracing Fu on her head, a red brocade skirt, a pair of cloud silk embroidered shoes on her feet, and a cigarette cuff. She seemed to be a fairy, naked and white neck without any decoration, but the mark of the jade muscle fan on the top of her chest was particularly prominent, and it also had a lustrous luster.


    She walked slowly to Xuanyuan sword. With a little push of her soft and white hand, Xuanyuan sword, which was just full of Yin Qi, fell down. A strong wave of air crossed Fang Yiluo and then rippled open. The evil spirit shocked many demons and made the wounded cry and wail all over the ground.


    Seeing her walking slowly towards the house, the demons seem to be afraid of the huge power hidden in Fang Yiluo''s body. If they just get close to her for half a minute, they will feel uncomfortable all over. Subconsciously, they tell themselves that they have to run and there is danger.


    But the feet seemed to be fixed on the ground, but they couldn''t move.


    Fang Yiluo, holding the wooden box, slowly approached them, walked one step, and they stepped back.


    Until she came to the fifth Nian, who had forgotten the pain, and saw that she was still staring at herself, Fang Yiluo said with a smile, "sister, no one can hurt you. With me and xiaojue, you will be OK."


    She stroked her chest with the burning mark of jade muscle fan. She knew that Yan Jue might have come. If the seal had not been untied, she would not have known that her sister would be born today.


    "You..." Although fifth Nian knew that Fang Yiluo''s identity would not be simple, he did not expect that it would be so.


    Feitai, who was hiding in the dark, just wanted to see if things would develop according to nvjun''s idea. However, she didn''t expect that Fang Yiluo, an alien, suddenly appeared. The plan was disrupted, and Xuanyuan sword somehow lost its function. The demons seemed very afraid of Fang Yiluo and didn''t dare to get close to him.


    In this way, he will have to step in and never let them succeed.


    Nvjun said that the fifth child can''t be born.


    Feitai rises in the air and flies to Fang Yiluo.


    Everywhere he went, it was as if he had untied the acupoints of those demons, and everyone could move freely. Especially under the leadership of Fei Tai, everyone was boiling with blood. He wanted to try to absorb the aura of the fifth thought. Even as her child, it was better to be born than a ghost.


    Fifthly, Shanshan and wunian got up in anger and had a positive confrontation with Feitai.


    Fang Yiluo opened the brocade box in no hurry. He saw a series of golden characters, all words they could not understand, rushing up to the sky. They seemed to be arranged in irregular patterns. Taking the fifth reading as the axis, they formed a circle. Then they began to rotate at a very slow speed. Each character was golden and full of Buddhistic sound, If you listen to it with pure mind, you will feel relaxed and happy. If you listen to it with dirty mind, you will feel upset and irritable.


    Some low-level demons and ghosts are out of control. They cover their heads and roll all over the ground. They roll on the ground for a few times, and then they die with the wind, leaving no residue.


    Don''t read touching his bald head, looking at the characters around the top of the fifth reading, what on earth is this? It''s neither Sanskrit nor Buddhist language, but he is very kind to listen to it.


    The Taoist who is a little higher can''t stand the harsh sound of that thing, which greatly increases the combat efficiency of Wu Nian''s several people. His face changed slightly. He pointed to Fang Yiluo and asked angrily, "who are you? Why do you have to do something bad for the empress?"


    Fang Yiluo raised her eyes lazily, like the eyelashes of two small brushes trembling slightly. She said faintly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that who dares to hurt my sister''s life today, I''ll let go."


    "It''s a big tone. Let''s see if you are really so good?" Feitai knows that she can''t get close to her God immediately, so she can only use magic to divide herself into many people and fight with those difficult people.Fifth, Shanshan called Bai Zhaozhao, "protect Fang Yiluo for me."


    Although Bai Zhaozhao didn''t answer, he was running towards Fang Yiluo. In a confrontation with non Taiwan, it was hard for him to give up for a while. At this time, because of Fang Yiluo, the situation has begun to turn around.


    Now the elder Lu''s voice of joy has been lost for several years, because they have used so little power to find the Lord of Lu Quantity, can not let a person excited.


    "Elder, you heard it. It''s the pure heart sound of the voice of God. It''s the little Lord. It must be the little Lord!"


    "Yes, when the three-year-old little Lord disappeared, the voice of God also disappeared. Now our Lu''s spirit is declining, and the little Lord has reappeared. No matter what, we can''t let him slip away again."


    "What shall we do? The previous call is useless. The young Lord is very resistant. If it wasn''t for the ancestors'' stipulation that we would not be allowed to join the world, I''m afraid we would have found her people by now. "


    "In my opinion, there is only one way for us to plan for the present. That is to call together the seven elders of Lu''s divine pulse, merge them with our divine power, and collectively summon her back. If we don''t believe it, we won''t succeed."


    "Quickly, to summon the other elders, we must take advantage of the power of the voice of God to summon the little Lord back. Lu''s divine pulse must not end in our generation."


    Fang Yiluo knew that she could not resist the call of those old guys when she opened the voice of God box, so she had to fight for time with herself now.


    If the child is not born again, I''m afraid even Niannian and the child will be in danger.


    Fang Yiluo put her hands together, closed her eyes slightly, opened her red lips, and read words that people didn''t understand. Her voice was very slow, and each note bit very hard. When the voice fell, the notes she read jumped out of the protective layer and became golden. Then she quickly returned to her original position until she finished reading all the characters, each character They all became golden.


    She recited the mantra again, as if it was the sound of nature, clear and sweet, like a clear spring across the smooth goose soft stone, placed between the vast heaven and earth, without impurities, leaving only a pure, pure heart clear, pure to open the bottom of the evil, only the true, the good and the beautiful.


    Song Molan was still very tired. At this time, he had heard the most beautiful voice in the world, and he was full of energy, let alone other people.


    Read the voice of God, she must calm down, at the beginning can do, but later a strange voice sounded in her ear, "I call with Lu''s divine pulse, Lu Hanxiao returns!" Over and over again, I do not know tired, almost soon to interfere with her original state of mind.


    Fang Yiluo is afraid that she can''t hold herself down, so she can only stimulate her mind with pain. Maybe both sides don''t show weakness. She doesn''t bear it all of a sudden, and a mouthful of blood spurts out directly.


    The voice of God spins quickly at a strange speed. The power of the God has already made Wei xuanxi unable to resist, covering his wounds and retreating.


    Feitai''s real body shakes off the shackles and slaps Fang Yiluo, who is kneeling on the ground and spitting blood. Wei xuanxi knows that Niannian attaches great importance to this friend and rushes over without thinking about it. He is ready to die for her. He closes his eyes and doesn''t feel any pain. He just feels a strong wind blowing by. The shocking force changes the direction immediately.

 Chapter 478

    A black figure flashed, he slowly turned around, elegant as fog in the eyes flashed the light of enchantment, beautiful lips tight, white as porcelain skin with pale color, facial features clear, angular publicity, thick eyebrows can not see the usual elegance, only arrogant and domineering.


    Feitai quickly flashed by the strength of his wave, because the touch might as well, so he dodged a little staggering, but his well tied hair was scattered and looked like a madman at the moment.


    The man''s eyeground emerged bloodthirsty murderous gas, "you dare to hurt Xiao Wang''s woman, simply live impatiently." Having said that, the big hand waved hard, bringing out a few invisible black flame, and there was no Parry power in the fight.


    In the face of the awakening little Yama, Feitai still has self-knowledge.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, he immediately looks for an opportunity to escape. He can live so long, which is also more intelligent than Su Yan and Heiman. He knows that he can''t get any benefit from hard work.


    But the little king of hell was so angry that he could not bear to run away like this. If he didn''t peel his skin and leave the oil pot of the eighteen hells, it would be hard to solve the hatred in his heart.


    Some were shocked and exclaimed, "run, little Yama awakes. If we don''t run any more, we will all die here today."


    In the face of the real little king of hell, how can they not be afraid? After the death of this man and the demon, they are all under the control of the hell. They are in charge of the life and death of all things in the world. Who dares to offend them?


    Little Yama''s eyes only hurt Lu Hanxiao''s Feitai. There was a blazing fire in his eyes. He spread it out with his hands and suddenly produced a folding fan. The fan bone was made of jade, and it was very cold.


    Fang Yiluo recognized that it was the jade muscle fan she didn''t want, but she didn''t expect that it turned into his weapon later.


    He threw a hard blow. It was like thunder and lightning. The strong wind swept across the smooth stone road and burst out the powder. The move was cruel and killing. I wish I could chop Feitai to death.


    Taking advantage of the little Yama''s anger, some demons and ghosts who still want to live have run away, and those who stay are not ordinary people. They want to take this opportunity to fight again.


    At this time, leyouyou and H rushed back, followed by black and white impermanence. They saw the tall figure, dressed in the black he had always loved, and their eyes were angry. They rushed forward and called respectfully, "little Yama."


    Feitai flashed past him in embarrassment. He didn''t expect that he would have been defeated before he fought back. Sure enough, nvjun said, you can''t compete with xiaoyanwang face to face. He''s not an opponent.


    Fang Yiluo felt the call, clenched her hands and clenched her lower lip. She did not dare open her mouth to chant the voice of God again. Her chest was full of blood, and she spewed out a mouthful of blood. The fifth unique saw that she could not escape from Feitai. She quickly lifted Fang Yiluo up and cursed, "stupid woman!"


    Fang Yiluo forced to fasten his cold hands, nails tightly in his skin, the fifth never seems to feel pain, "Lu Hanxiao, are you ok?"


    This name has not been heard for many years. She is slightly involved in the corner of her mouth, gently rippling out a radian. With the blood on the corner of her mouth, against the backdrop of a red dress, she is breathtaking, "Yan Jue, do you finally remember me?"


    "No, if you can''t have a caesarean section, both adults and children are in danger. Now that adults'' blood pressure is falling, director Song should come up with a plan as soon as possible!"


    Fang Yiluo tightly clasped his arm, "elder sister!"


    Yan Jue looked at the black and white impermanence. He didn''t want to show a good attitude towards these two idiots. He asked coldly, "where is the spirit?"


    Old black wiped wipe sweat, "essence, essence soul was stolen."


    "You two can''t do more than lose."


    Little Yama angry, white immediately thought of a remedy, "we go back to the hell to find one."


    In the face of the uncertain little king of hell, the fear of long absence came back.


    "Xiao Yan Wang''s lips," do you think anyone can be Xiao Wang''s nephew


    Le youyou noticed something wrong with Wei xuanxi, "xuanxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei xuanxi weakly smiles, shakes his head toward his friend, and then looks at the little king of hell, "please, help Niannian!"


    The little king of hell raised his eyebrows. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He was clearly smiling, but he could not feel a trace of warmth.


    Although leyouyou doesn''t know how xiaojue became xiaoyanwang, she knows that the only person who can save Wei xuanxi here is him, "xiaojue, save xuanxi. If he is really out of his mind, your sister and I will be sad."


    Little Yama''s eyes are always on Wei xuanxi, "Wei xuanxi, for the sake of the woman who saved Xiao Wang, I give you a piece of fortune." After saying that, he didn''t give the other party the chance to refuse, even the chance to consider. His big hand brushed Wei xuanxi''s head and wiped out all his memories from his mind until he was clean enough to leave nothing. It was more effective than drinking Mengpo soup. Suddenly, a fire burst out of the palm of his hand, which directly trained his soul into spirit, and then injected it into the stomach of the fifth thought.Yueyou was stunned, "xiaojue, you..."


    Fifth, no, now it should be called Yan Jue. His whole body exudes incomparable chill, and a bloodthirsty smile rises from the corner of his mouth, "don''t you want him alive? It''s the only way he can survive. "


    Fifth, Shanshan also recovered from her astonishment. Although she felt that xiaojue''s identity was not simple, she never thought that he was the king in charge of the future of the underworld.


    The most urgent task is to call up the fifth thought, and the child must be born immediately.


    Song Moran was slightly stunned, and could not care about anything else, even if it was the most challenging and even the most scared one since she delivered her baby. They had many ways to make pregnant women wake up from syncope.


    The next second, the fifth thought woke up from the pain, she tried again, but felt that this time it was very easy to give birth to a child.


    The doctor exclaimed in surprise, "yes, yes, it''s a boy."


    The fifth thought fainted again, and could not care about other follow-up problems.


    Yan Jue finally finds out something is wrong with Fang Yiluo. She turns pale and relies on her shoulder. Now she is unstable and has a tendency to lose her soul. The most important thing is that she has lost all her body because she has used too much spiritual power.


    She pushed Yan Jue away, rushed to the voice of God, forced to close the lid, the notes embedded in the air disappeared, and then there was no one left.


    She gasped awkwardly, then covered her stomach, looked at Song Moran, pretended to be nervous and said, "aunt, my stomach hurts."


    Knowing her intention, song Molan immediately understood her and said, "you should carry Niannian to the room to have a rest and find someone to take care of the children. As for other people, if they can stay outside, they should stay first. Don''t have any problems at that time."


    Yan Jue always felt that there was a trace of strangeness in this matter, "Michelle, you..."


    Fang Yiluo pushed him, "you go out first and let my aunt show me. Maybe it will be OK after a while."


    Yan Jue is unwilling to be driven out. Don''t read it. Bai Zhaozhao accompanies the fifth Jue to wait outside the door. Others go to work on it for a while.


    When there were only Fang Yiluo and some doctors left in the room, she couldn''t help it. She vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole person collapsed to pale.


    Song Molan asked other people to come and check the situation of the child, "child, do you still want to do this?"


    After she turned off the voice of God, she got better, but she could still hear the special summoning skill of Lu''s divine pulse from a very distant place. For her, she could no longer resist, and the baby in her stomach could not be known by them.


    "Auntie, I don''t have time."


    "It''s just that seven fetuses can''t live at all, though it''s just that eight fetuses can''t live at all." There are doctors who are absolutely conscientious.


    Fang Yiluo knows this truth, but the baby in her stomach is the hope of the fifth family for thousands of years, and LUSHEN mountain is definitely a place where people eat without spitting bones.


    Her little hand gathered all the spiritual power of her whole body, all concentrated on her stomach, and grasped song Moran''s hand, "aunt, you want to help me, use your method to help me have a baby, I can only ensure that she has nothing to do for the time being."


    The haze, which had just dissipated, gathered again at this time. The demons and ghosts lingered around the courtyard. Because of Yan Jue''s protection, none of them dared to stand in front of the tower and could only howl impatiently.


    Yan Jue, upset, threw out the folding fan and killed a group of the happiest demons, which scared the other demons back.


    Wujue pursed her lips, frowned and asked, "you don''t need spirit to have a baby. Where did Lu Hanxiao get reincarnated?"

 Chapter 479

    "You don''t need spirit to give birth to a child. Where did Lu Hanxiao get reincarnated?"


    Black and white impermanence wiped wipe sweat, want to ask little Yama very much, he this words is asking them?


    After all, that sentence was a bit of a soliloquy, but they did not dare not answer it.


    Instead, Bai Zhaozhao said, "only a natural God does not need a soul. There are no souls."


    Yan Jue twisted his eyebrows and felt a bad premonition. All things, since Lu Hanxiao out of his control, everything has become different.


    The wind and cloud suddenly changed color, and the haze became dense since then. Since the little Yama just showed his hand, the ghosts had no trace. No one wanted to be chased by the hell forever. As for the demons, they were obviously timid. In addition, the magical power of the room increased greatly, and they had become a hot wave. They almost melted them.


    Yan Jue clenched his fist, and now he began to worry about Fang Yiluo.


    Suddenly, a golden light came down, and the next second he heard the baby crying, and the fifth turned around and opened the door.


    He strode into the delivery room. Fang Yiluo was sitting on the bed with her baby in her arms. The golden light always hit her.


    Yan Jue felt uneasy in his heart, which almost swallowed him.


    There is a voice that seems to say that even if you are the little king of hell, you can''t keep her.


    His voice rang out again. It was already dry and hoarse. Fang Yiluo gave the child to song Molan, and then he kissed his daughter''s little face. "Aunt, tell Niannian that it''s the twins of dragon and Phoenix. This is what I asked her for."


    Yan Jue clenched his fists, and had no time to consider why Fang Yiluo did it. The answer was too obvious, "are you going?"


    Fang Yiluo nodded and reached out to call Yan Jue, "Yan Jue, come and chat with me. I can''t bear it any more. I don''t have much time."


    "Who dares to take you away?" His eyes were cold, and several bloodthirsty evil spirits flashed. People in this room could almost easily feel his anger from his body.


    Soon, it was left to the two of them.


    "I summon Lu Hanxiao to return immediately in the name of the elder of Lu''s divine pulse."


    Fang Yiluo clenched his lower lip and deliberately ignored it, pretending that he couldn''t hear anything. "Xiao Jue, talk to me for a while!"


    He took her soft and boneless hand and pulled her into his arms. He wished he could integrate her into his own blood and said hoarsely, "Xiao Wang is the king of the underworld. How can he not even keep his beloved woman, even if you are a God?"


    Fang Yiluo chuckled, a little heartless, "did you guess my identity after all?"


    "Tell me which pulse God you are and where you learn from. I don''t care even if you are bloody with those full gods!"


    "I care!"


    "You As soon as I know you, you are against me. I shouldn''t connive at you again and again. I should lock you firmly beside me in my first life. "


    Fang Yiluo put his hands around his waist and buried his small face in his chest. "Xiaojue, I can''t tell them. Believe me or not, I will come back to you with my own strength. You should know that the way of heaven can''t be violated. I''m afraid you will be calculated by them."


    "I believe in you. In addition, I''ve been waiting for you for 13 generations. Do you still want to deceive me? Do you think I''m afraid of them? "


    "I''m afraid that you will be punished if you violate tiannu. Before, I didn''t care. I didn''t like you. It has nothing to do with you. But now I''m afraid that you are the father of my son and daughter and the one I love. If they hurt you at all, I''ll die of heartache."


    Yan Jue looked down at her in shock. When did this woman learn to say such sweet and greasy words? If you want to say such words, you must say it to the fifth. I think he has been in unrequited love for twelve generations, but he is not the first one to enjoy the fruits of labor?


    "How can you say such a thing to the fifth Jue?" When he asked this, he was filled with sour breath.


    Fang Yi Luo Wei Leng, the jealousy is the same, "isn''t it all you?"


    "So the fifth must have listened first?"


    They don''t have much time. Why waste research on such things? She asked angrily, "tell me, who do you like?"


    "You, of course!"


    "Who am I?"


    He blurted out, "Lu Hanxiao."


    She rolled a white eye at him indecently, "I''m Fang Yiluo."


    "It''s not all you..." He paused, slightly narrowed his eyes, "fell into the Shinto, your IQ is a lot better."


    Fang Yiluo suddenly clenched his hand, a pretty little face white, without any blood. Wave after wave of strong call, she has reached the limit.


    "You..."


    Fang Yiluo held his face, gently raised his head, and printed a kiss on his cold lips, "Xiao Jue, my past life or this life, I have loved others, but the person I love in the end, the only one I have is you! Sorry, I really can''t hold on. Take care of our children! " Words fall, her body became a fragment, melt in the air, Yan Jue a didn''t catch, also with Fang Yiluo together disappeared in the air.He did not know where he fell, trying to hold her hand tightly, but found that she was farther and farther away from himself.


    "Lu Hanxiao..." His desperate and shrill cry echoed in the night sky.

 Chapter 480

    "Lu Hanxiao..."


    Yan Jue hated himself. As the king of the underworld, he couldn''t even keep his own woman.


    Black and white impermanence outside the door heard the voice of little Yama, and rushed in immediately, "little Yama?"


    They quickly helped up the little Yama who was lying on the ground. Looking at him alone in the room, they didn''t see Fang Yiluo. They were a little nervous, but they didn''t dare to ask anything.


    Yan Jue got up from the ground, clenched his fists and made a squeaky sound. "Go to Xiao Wang immediately to find out what was different on the day when the samsara disk happened. How could Lu Hanxiao fall into Shinto? Let Xiao Wang find out all those Immortal Mountains one by one. "


    Black and white impermanence two people slightly hesitated, want to check so many fairy mountains will certainly disturb the sky that, at that time is not very good to explain, "little Yama, I''m afraid it''s a bit bad!" Just to remind them that they didn''t have the courage to block the decision of little Yama.


    "Where the nonsense comes from, Xiao Wang asked you two to check, you will check, if something happens, I will be responsible for it." Dare to be so unscrupulous, but very sure that the person''s sincerity to his sister, this world would not dare to hurt him, even if only offended the one in the sky!


    Black and white impermanent heart a burst of grief, little Yama is not the world mixed too long, the head has not sober, now for a woman, even the sky who dare to offend?


    Seeing that the little king of hell raised his eyebrows again and looked impatient, they were so scared that they beat a spirit and said, "I, let''s go to investigate this matter now."


    There was a noise outside. Yan Jue stepped out of the gate. He only had time to see Bai Zhaozhao''s back. He threw away his jade muscle fan and a strong wind swept by. Bai Zhaozhao, who was already physically exhausted, could hardly escape his sudden attack. He dodged and was hit in the back. Yan Jue stepped forward and walked up to Bai Zhaozhao, looking down at his embarrassment, "Bai Zhaozhao, a king of the demon world came to work for Xiao Wang''s sister. You really made Xiao Wang look up to you!"


    Bai Zhaozhao''s face was pale because of his lack of strength. Now he was injured again, and his whole face was even more bloodless. "Your sister helped me through the robbery. Why can''t I help you?"


    "Yes? Your gratitude makes Xiao Wang even more worried. At that time, there was a big chaos in your demon world, and other heretics took over. Will you always remember the kindness of the person who helped you


    Bai Zhaozhao''s face turned white, and there was a flash of confusion in his eyes. The words of little Yama blocked him speechless.


    At this time, the fifth Nian has rushed out of the room regardless of anyone''s obstruction.


    "Niannian, we have contacted min Yuchen. He will be back soon." Leyouyou quickly blocked his friend''s way.


    Song Molan also joined the persuasion team. She had only one idea in her heart. Before her son came back, she must take good care of his most cherished person. "Niannian, you have just given birth to a baby, and your body is still empty. Go back to bed and lie down immediately."


    The fifth read to stare round to suffuse with the water light of Mou son, mercilessly bite the lower lip, make an effort to clench double fists, "no, I must go to him!" The first thing she wakes up is to contact min Yuchen, but she can''t hear his voice all the time. She is very flustered. The uneasy feeling is like a small black spot on rice paper, and then it spreads more and more, covering up all her hopes.


    "Niannian, you''re obedient. If Yuchen comes back, we''ll bring him right away. Isn''t it painful for your mother now?" Muyunyao took her cold hand and was crying. She just gave birth to a child in her dying life. Now she has to drag her weak body to find her husband.


    Fifth read eyes with tears, turned his eyes, tears rolled down.


    Seeing that she was crying, the crowd felt a bad feeling. Song Molan asked, "Niannian, tell mom, is something wrong with Yuchen?"


    "Mom, I don''t know, but I can''t get in touch with him."


    Song Moran breathed a sigh of relief, "he''s on a mission, we can''t get in touch with him."


    Fifth Nian shakes his head and tears as he says, "his ring finger is tied to my fifth woman''s unique red line. I, I can''t find him."


    Song Moran only felt dizzy. If it wasn''t for min Xuesong behind him, he would probably have sat on the ground.


    "I have to find him!" After that, the fifth thought pushed away the others in front of him and rushed out directly.


    Just met Yan Jue, who came from outside. They met each other face to face. He stopped her way. "Sister, can you believe me?" Even if he is Yan Jue now, but as the fifth, those memories are not forgotten. Even his own parents are not as careful as she is to him. In his heart, whether he is Yan Jue or the fifth, the fifth Nian is his sister, which will never change.


    Fifth Nian raised her eyes and looked at fifth Jue. She always felt that her younger brother seemed to be different, and she didn''t know anything. After all, when Yan Jue woke up, she had fainted, and she didn''t know what happened later.


    When she got up from the bed, she made a fuss to find min Yuchen, and no one could tell her that the fifth is not the same as before."Little Jue?"


    "Sister, don''t worry. He will be back in a moment, but..."


    The fifth read complexion is pale, one grasped his big hand, "just what?"


    "He has three souls and seven spirits, and there is only one soul left."


    Fifth Nian thinks that she has always been a very strong person. At least no matter what happens from childhood, she has never been helpless or even desperate. But at this moment, she really wants to close her eyes and faint. Then she doesn''t think about anything.


    Her body kept shaking, just take a step to feel their legs soft.


    Yan Jue picked up the fifth Nian, picked her up and walked to the room, "don''t be afraid, no one can hurt my brother-in-law, but I have to tell you that even if my brother-in-law doesn''t have a task, he will be robbed."


    "Little Jue, do you know something?"


    "Yes, I know." He put her on the bed and the people behind her came in. Yan Jue comforted fifth Nian, "you should remember what I said next. You are the only one who can save my brother-in-law."


    "You said


    "If you want to trace back, it should be something that happened to you and your brother-in-law in your last life. You should also know that Fang Yiluo was your sister in the previous life. Because of Su Zihan, he united with Xiao side imperial concubine and killed you. But your brother-in-law''s previous life was indifferent to you. Before you die, you swear that you will never forgive the prince. If you still have an indistinct marriage with him in the next life, you''d rather not I wish you or he would die, and I don''t want to continue this evil relationship. "


    Fifth Niang stared at fifth Jue, as if she didn''t understand what he said, or she couldn''t believe why little Jue knew so much?


    "Who are you?"


    Yan Jue stroked her sister''s cold cheek and said with a long sigh, "no matter who I am, I am your brother. This is a fact that no one can change."


    "What do you mean when you just said that I''m the only one who can save the dust?" Fifth, read the urgent question.


    "The oath you made at the beginning was too poisonous. Now it has come true. You should have died, but after ELO conceived the fifth heir, you don''t have to die. You''ll die instead of your brother-in-law."


    The fifth read holding face, sad cry, "then what should I do, the oath came into effect, can''t change forever, my husband and I really can only live one?"


    "Sister, don''t cry, there''s another way!"


    "What can I do?" A pair of water eyes full of wings staring at Yan Jue, "you tell me, how can I save him?"


    "It''s to send you back to your previous life, resolve all Qin Yiyan''s hatred, and let her willingly take back the poison oath she had made. When Qin Yiyan was reincarnated, it was the time for her brother-in-law''s soul to return to its original place. At that time, I will send someone to send you back to modern times!"


    "You You are not the fifth best. "


    Yan Jue rubbed his sister''s hair. "In the past, Yan Jue was called Yan Jue. In this life, Yan Jue is called the fifth. No matter which one is me."


    "Yan Jue?" Fifth Nian almost didn''t bite off his tongue, as if he was talking to himself, "isn''t Yan the little king of hell?"


    "Yes, I''m the little king of hell, and I''m also your brother!" Out of the window suddenly strong wind madness, he looked at the time, voice slightly hoarse, "sister, brother-in-law back!"


    All the people turned their heads and looked at the door. There was a man standing there!

 Chapter 481

    Fifth Nian looked towards the door. The moment the door was pushed open, there was a moist smell on his face. The place where he was was was always seeping with water. But for a moment, there was a big pool of water left.


    His face was pale, and there was no blood on his face, but he was still handsome. His long eyelashes trembled slightly, and even his breath became extremely weak.


    His whole body was wet. His dull eyes wandered on everyone. Finally, he settled in front of the fifth thought and walked slowly towards her.


    Yue you opens his mouth to call min Yuchen''s name. The fifth unique patted her on the shoulder, put his index finger on his mouth, and "Shh". Everyone immediately realized that he didn''t dare to breathe. He just watched him quietly as if no one else came to the fifth Nian, took out a smooth stone from his pocket and sent it to her.


    The fifth read Zheng Zheng, there is a moment back to God.


    Suddenly, thinking of the conversation before they left, she asked for a gift. He said he was doing a task and had no place to buy it.


    The fifth thought is not really asking for a gift. It''s just looking for an excuse to hope that he can come back safely.


    So he said casually, then bring me a stone!


    Fifth nianwu mouth silent choking up, he came back, also brought a stone as a gift to her, but he only left a touch of spirit!


    Tears in front of the eyes of the line of sight, leading to her has been unable to see the stone in his palm in the end good-looking.


    Stretch out the white tender little hand to touch the stone in his palm, clearly still separated by a little distance, she is able to feel the endless coolness of the whole body, cold her heart hair flustered.


    After taking the stone, min Yuchen raised his lips slightly, "I''m back!"


    Xu was the only important thing in his heart, and he didn''t care about it any more. He turned his eyes and fainted. Yan Jue held the fan bone of jade muscle in his hand and drew a charm on his eyebrow. The light was shining all around, and then quickly disappeared in his eyebrow.


    The fifth read quickly stood up, trying to hold min Yuchen, but found that his postpartum remaining strength is too weak, do not wait to hold min Yuchen, two people will fall to the ground together.


    Yan Jue picked them up and put them on the bed. "Aunt, you can find a way to seal the spirit of your brother-in-law. I''ll go back to the underground to see the best time for my sister to go back to ancient times. This can''t be delayed any longer. ELO left. I don''t know where she''s going. As for the child, she and min Bao are twins. That''s what I say to the outside world. " His eyes burst out a touch of cold light, and he clenched his fists. He would pull out the gods that made Michelle afraid one by one and poke them to the bone.


    "I''ll be back in a minute!" After that, the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    You Sen''s dark stone road, from a distance, can''t see the end at a glance. On both sides of the road, there are flowers planted on the other side of the earth, which are extremely enchanting. He hasn''t left this road for some time, but now he''s walking here, which is an indescribable memory.


    Soon you will be able to see countless ghosts arranged in an orderly way, illuminating a very broad road. The bustling streets are full of ghosts. When you see the little king of hell who hasn''t seen him for several days, you immediately say hello respectfully, but no ghost dares to come up to him to greet him.


    But there is only such a brave ghost, the river god of Youming River forgets the river.


    The hell is really boring these days when little Yama is away.


    Forgetting Sichuan rushed to the little Yama like a monkey. He was very agile and easily flashed over the fierce rush of forgetting Sichuan. Forgetting Sichuan was also used to the cold little Yama and immediately asked excitedly, "how about it? Did you fail again? "


    Little Yama suddenly black face, this guy how so sure that he will fail?


    Seeing his friend''s face as black as the bottom of a pot and laughing like a cat who stole fishy food, he thought that his attitude now seemed to be wrong. He pretended to be sad and sorrowful, and comforted his friend with a good voice. "Yan Jue, in fact, you have failed for twelve generations, and it''s nothing to have another life? There is no grass in the end of the world. Why love a little wild flower


    Yan Jue immediately turned his face and yelled, "who do you think is the little wild flower?"


    Forgetting Sichuan is a young man with pink skin and fat baby. He is a little like the little brother next door. I don''t know that he is an old ghost who has been dead for many years. I still remember that when he watched Yan Jue sink into a river, he jumped down to save people even though he didn''t want to. He didn''t expect that people were saved but died.


    When he opened his eyes, the first person he saw was Yan Jue. Then he began to play a rogue character. He didn''t say that he was the one who saved Yan Jue CAI. In fact, that day was just the first life between him and Lu Hanxiao. It was also the first time in his life that he tasted being rejected. He just wanted to be quiet in the river for a while. Who would have thought that he would be seen by the ghost eyed man I thought he was going to commit suicide.


    Although little Yama saw him struggling in the water with his own eyes, he didn''t treat him as a life-saving benefactor, but he didn''t let little Yama repay him.Later, he pestered little Yama. After a long time, he really became the only friend of little Yama.


    "OK, OK, Lu Hanxiao is not a little wild flower, I am the little wild flower in your heart, OK?" After that, he threw a wink at his good friend and forced Yan Jue to shiver from the bottom of his heart. He even grinned his teeth. "If you dare to show me this dead look again, I''ll send you to reincarnation."


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to be reincarnated, he immediately became honest. "Can we still be good friends and play happily? Every time we have to threaten me with such things, how can we play with me? What''s more, I won''t talk about your little wild flower any more, OK? "


    "If you call her little wild flower again, Xiao Wang will let you be a wild flower in your next life, and let others trample on it."


    Forgetting Chuan immediately closed his mouth. He didn''t dare to tease Yan Jue any more. He was really careful. He would do what he said.


    He lives so carefree, but he can''t be a little wild flower.


    "What about black and white?" Speaking of black and white impermanence, Yan Jue is about to grind his white teeth. These two idiots ask them to investigate the reincarnation disk. Once they go, there is no news. Except for his good deeds, they can''t understand a decent thing.


    Think of Su Zihan can remember Fang Yiluo, have these two stupid half credit.


    "I came back in a hurry just now, and then I went to the reincarnation disk. It seemed that there was a big disaster, and I also found Lu''s sentence in a hurry. There should be something important to discuss!"


    "I asked them to investigate the affairs of those immortals, but they had a private meeting with Xiao Wang for a while?" Most of them can guess that these two old ghosts certainly don''t want to offend the one in the sky, so they go to old man Lu to discuss countermeasures.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but quicken his pace, clenching his fists to show that someone was going to have bad luck.


    Forgetting Sichuan also knows that he must not offend the little Yama at this time. If he really annoys him, he is afraid that he will be reincarnated to be a little wild flower.


    Yan Jue''s figure flashed, and the whole person had disappeared. The next second, a tall and straight figure appeared in the reincarnation disk. The little ghost guarding the reincarnation disk was surprised to see the little Yama who hadn''t come back for more than half a month, and he immediately got up and said, "I''ve seen the little Yama."


    All of a sudden, Yan Jue''s body was in a flash. He walked into the office next to him. He was very rude and kicked the door open. He was so scared that black and white were changeable in the room. Lu Duan, Zhong Kui, Niu Touma Mian, Meng Po and other people saw little Yama kicking the door in. Several old ghosts in the office were so scared that they were at a loss and had no place to hide.


    Finally, the collective angrily exclaimed, "welcome little Yama home!"


    Yan Jue glanced at them coldly and said with a cold smile, "if you call me Yama in the tenth hall, Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, and the ghost emperor of the five directions, I can see that they are all together. Maybe you can push me down." Small Yama Yin Yang strange Qi of say.


    All the people shake their heads together, just like a rattle. No, no, no, no one thinks so.


    "Little Yama, we dare not!" Black and white impermanence is about to break their courage. They went back to the underworld first. Instead of investigating the origin of those Immortal Mountains for little Yama, they discussed countermeasures here. According to the temperament of little prince, they must be on the verge of rage now.


    "Dare not?" He took out the jade muscle fan, and directly shook the black and white impermanence two big chestnuts, "what are you two old ghosts afraid of, questioning the superior''s orders, disobeying, and daring to delay Xiao Wang, running to Su Zihan''s bed every day and night, to wake up his memory of previous generations, are you pig head?"


    Black and white impermanence, the two old ghosts looked at each other, "no, didn''t you ask us to wake up Su Zihan''s memory? Do you want to give Lu Hanxiao a gift in this life? "


    After hearing this, Yan Jue almost lost his breath, "Lu Hanxiao fell in love with me, and Su Zihan''s bird hair? Have you two old ghosts been kicked in the head by donkeys? "

 Chapter 482

    Black and white impermanence was scolded speechless. Little Yama didn''t say that if Fang Yiluo fell in love with him, he didn''t have to do these things.


    But they didn''t dare to say that, for fear that they would be directly attacked by little Yama.


    "Oh, you say that I''m a woman. I won''t do anything else except make a bowl of Mengpo soup. It''s all your men who make the decisions. I won''t be involved. I''ll go back first." After that, Mengpo fled first.


    The crowd glared angrily. The old Mencius was so clever that she escaped so easily.


    Lu Yuan pretended to raise his wrist, but there was nothing. He put down his hand awkwardly, "it''s too late. I''m going to bang bang Meng Po, so she can''t survive alone."


    The bull pulled the horse''s face. "Old horse, let''s go to the sun to see if there are still those souls who are not willing to die. Let''s hook them up and increase the performance of the underground."


    Ma Mian couldn''t understand. He nodded busily and turned to his good brother and gave him a thumbs up. "You''re right. We''re trying to solve problems for the little king of hell, but we can''t make things worse." After that, they also ran very fast, leaving black and white impermanence alone and opening their mouths in an attempt to keep them. In the face of the cold glare of the little king of hell, they also dare not breathe.


    However, Zhong Kui was still sitting in his original position. He didn''t move, which made black and white impermanence particularly moved. In the end, Zhong Kui was the most serious teacher in the earth, which was different from those timid rats.


    Little Yama directly opened the chair and sat up, "tell me, are you going to send a distress signal to my father and mother, or go to the Bodhisattva of dizang to beg and ask him to persuade me?"


    Black and white impermanence can think of, how can the little Yama not think of?


    It''s not bad at all. Master Zhong Kui coughed twice and glared at black and white impermanence. He was killed by them.


    Looking up at the little Yama, he asked, "little Yama, may I ask you a few questions?"


    For Zhong Kui, Yan Jue still held the attitude of respect, "master of heaven, please."


    "Is little Yama afraid of offending the one in heaven?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Can little Yama handle the relationship between us?"


    "Yes."


    "Who on earth is the person that little Yama wants to investigate?"


    "Xiao Wang, the future Princess."


    Zhong Kui nodded and said sincerely, "in that case, I have no opinion." After that, he stood up and left calmly, leaving black and white impermanence alone. They looked at each other. What they had just discussed was very passionate and generous. How did they become the unfortunate ones in the end?


    Yan Jue gave the two of them a cold look, and his voice was a little cold. He said coldly, "immediately investigate the whereabouts of Lu Hanxiao for me. If you dare to slow down, I''ll pull out your tongue, drop the oil pan and fry it, and then Xiao Wang will stare at you and eat it."


    Black and white impermanence for no reason to play a shiver, think of that picture, too bloody.


    "Why, do you want to eat fried tongue to stay here?"


    Black and white impermanence two people heart good collapse, they can eat fried tongue, but don''t want to eat their own good? Almost shook his head, almost did not show his determination.


    "Let''s go now, little Yama. We don''t want to eat fried tongue." Black and white impermanence ran out, even if it is to go through all the fairy mountains, also want to find Lu Hanxiao this God.


    When there was only one person left in the office, Yan Jue went to the database. With the development of science and technology, the local government also invested a lot of human, material and financial resources, so he picked out the right person''s name and opened Qin Yiyan''s life book.


    From the beginning to the end of a look to determine the time of Qin Yiyan''s death, closed the life book, and then quit the database office, back to the sun.


    At this time, it was already afternoon.


    Because the facilities for the fifth launch are complete, the incubator has been prepared for a long time, and Fang Yiluo and xiaojue''s children are not yet full-term, so they are under the care of a specially assigned person and have to stay in the incubator for a few days.


    Yan Jue strides to the incubator and stops. Looking at the child in the transparent incubator, she is only a little bigger than her palm. She lies in the small incubator and sleeps with her eyes closed. It''s really like a smile.


    His heart suddenly full of moved, big hand across the incubator stroked his daughter''s thin body, can''t help clenching his hands into a fist, hate his incompetence, unexpectedly failed to keep their mother for Yimo and his daughter, if Yimo knew that his mother is gone, maybe it will be a long time before he can come back, how should he tell Yimo?


    Yan Jue gently closed his eyes and told himself that he must be calm. Some things should not be rash. The most urgent thing is to help his elder sister go back to ancient times.


    I just hope my sister can accept my brother-in-law''s identity!


    After all, their predestination began in their last life.


    "Xiaojue, I..." Thinking of his identity, muyunyao doesn''t know whether it''s suitable to call him like this?Yan Jue deliberately as can''t see muyunyao embarrassment, looked up at her and said, "Mom, don''t worry, my sister and my brother-in-law will be OK, my daughter these days more trouble you take care of, send my sister back to ancient times, I also want to see Yimo." Although he is still very young, Michelle has educated him very well. I hope he can believe that he will find his mother, and then the four of them will be reunited.


    "What are you talking about? Your daughter is my granddaughter."


    Yan Jue smiles with bitterness.


    "Mom, do you need to read a word for you? You''ve been away from home for so many years, and naturally they will be very worried about you. "


    Muyunyao was stiff all over, and her eyes were red when she thought of her parents. "I have been away from home for many years, and I don''t know if I will hurt them. When I write a letter, I can let them take good care of my daughter and their granddaughter."


    "When you''re done, I''ll take my sister away."


    "Good!"


    Muyunyao actually has a lot to say to her parents, but she doesn''t know what to say. When Qin Yiyan died, she was still in ancient times. After calculating the time, she used a brush to show her neat and graceful handwriting. Only when her parents saw it, they could recognize it at the first sight.


    She wrote four volumes, then put it into the waterproof envelope handed to her by the fifth Jue and sealed it with wax.


    "Let''s go!"


    When she came to the room where fifth Nian had a rest for a while, she looked at Min Yuchen lying on the bed in a daze. Her facial expression was stiff and she was a little lost.


    For the people in and out of this room turned a blind eye, perhaps in her world at the moment only min Yuchen a person, who is not important, even min Bao crying, can''t shake her cold stiff heart.


    "Sister?"


    The fifth Nian Wen Si didn''t move, and song Molan stood with his grandson in his arms, red eyes.


    "Elder sister, I''ve looked at the time for you. Qin Yiyan''s death time is after nine o''clock in the night, that is, Hai Shi."


    Yan Jue''s words, the fifth read finally is to listen to go into the heart, turned the stiff head, pursed lips, asked, "just need to resolve Qin Yiyan''s hate can save your brother-in-law?"


    "Yes, just believe what you see in your heart. Don''t confuse you with Qin Yiyan or Mu Yinong with his brother-in-law." He looked seriously at the fifth reading, "sister, you have to remember what I said and experience it with your heart. My brother-in-law will definitely pay more than what you see in front of you, so don''t resist anything and just let it go."


    "Little Jue, there is something else in your words." Since his younger brother became the king of hell, he was full of secrets.


    Yan Jue shook his head, "I can''t say more."


    "Why?"


    "You know too much, it won''t do you any good." So as not to be questioned by his sister, he said, "Mom, don''t you have something for my sister?"


    Muyunyao took out an envelope and put it in the hand of the fifth reading. "This is a letter I wrote to the old princes and princesses of Mujun Prefecture. They are my parents, your grandparents. In my impression, Qin Yiyan was still alive before I left, so your body is a little too joking. My father has been in the army all his life, and he is cautious in officialdom. He is suspicious and may not believe what you say. My mother gives you a piece of advice. Don''t rush to recognize each other for the time being. Over the years, you know exactly what I like. You make them suspect you from time to time. When they take the initiative to investigate you, you can take out this letter Credibility. They have recognized your identity and will certainly protect you. "


    Fifth read the letter, Le youyou will be prepared before the bag also handed her, "this is I help you prepare, someone''s place will have a ghost, so don''t try to be brave, take care!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Wujue took a look at the time and said, "it''s late."


    The fifth read to ask a way, "small absolute being, with Luo she......"


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll find her."


    The fifth read and nodded, "I hope you have found ELO when I come back. I should have accompanied you to look for it, but your brother-in-law''s condition allows no delay, and I can''t help you


    "Sister, I understand."


    "Mom, mom, the baby will be given to you two for a while, and I will bring him back safely!" After that, he looked at Min Yuchen lying on the bed. His pale and bloodless face was very peaceful. He seemed to be asleep. If there were not something rolling between his eyebrows, no one would know. He had only a touch of spirit left.


    "Sister, lie down and I''ll take you there!"


    Fifth read lying in bed, and then carrying the backpack you prepared for yourself, another hand clenched min Yuchen''s cold hand, slowly closed his eyes.


    She only felt a light coming, and then her consciousness began to get confused. She felt that her body was like being put into the washing machine, and then began to rotate at a high speed. She felt her breathing was more and more urgent. A piece of white silk was around her neck. As soon as her hand was released, her backpack on her arm fell down, and she could hear it vaguely as if it had fallen to the ground On the other hand, she pulled the white silk on her neck with both hands, choking to a severe cough.Legs kick, but always can not find a landing site.


    Xiaojue chooses this time to let her come back. Isn''t it to let her die again?


    Fifth Nian props up Bai Ling with one hand and gropes for her useful weapon with the other hand. Finally, he touches a hairpin on her hair and tears Bai Ling hard. Finally, he gets out of trouble. However, he falls to the ground, which makes her ache all over.


    She was lying on the ground gasping for breath, but a picture flashed through her mind, "Mu Yinong, if you and I are still so entangled in the afterlife, I''d rather you die or I die!"


    This sentence seems to reverberate in her ears and hurt her heart. Maybe it''s the feeling of previous life and this life. She can also feel it through Buddhism.


    After she was saved, the voice in her ear was heard more clearly. There was a cry for help, and a crazy curse, which made her head ache.


    Vaguely can also hear the familiar sobbing sound, that sound put Buddha is like she sent out, the fifth thought staggered stood up, because of the lack of oxygen, she is still a little dizzy.


    Looking at the antique bedroom in front of me, there is a marble table in the middle of the room with a set of delicate teapots and teacups on it. On the left side of the red sandalwood shelf, there is a green jade plate with verdant color. The rest are made by famous masters. On the other side, there is a dresser carved in red sandalwood. The table is full of precious jewelry. According to the ancient specifications The things in this bedroom are priceless.


    "Who are you?"


    Fifth Nian looked back and saw a woman standing outside the window. Her face was the same as her own. She was wearing an ancient dress, combing women''s hair ornaments, and wearing simple make-up. Even if she shocked me at the moment, her clear and noble temperament would not be damaged.


    She asked tentatively, "are you Qin Yiyan?"

 Chapter 483

    "Are you Qin Yiyan?"


    is as like as two peas of Qin Yi Yan, who is now just a ghost. She looks at the woman who looks exactly like herself at the moment. She is less aware of her wisdom. But she is more confused. "Who are you?"


    The fifth thought shrugged, "your future generations, the fifth thought."


    "Later generations?"


    Qin Yiyan couldn''t agree with the view that the fifth idea was shocking.


    "Let us go. If you stop us again, when the Lord comes back, you will not be spared."


    "The princess has been secretly executed by the prince because of her virtue."


    "You''re bullshit. How could the prince have executed the princess? It must have been Xiao''s wife behind the scenes."


    "Our princess is innocent. How can she tolerate your blood slander?"


    Seeing that the two little maids outside were pressed on the ground by a group of maids, some of them even raised their boards to greet the two little maids, Qin Yiyan lost her sense for the first time, and immediately cried out, "stop!"


    Fifth Nian just took a indifferent look. For her, she came here just to relieve Qin Yiyan''s hatred. As for other people, whether they live or die depends on their own destiny.


    Qin Yiyan is dead. No one will hear her even if she cries out. Only fifth Nian can see her anxious appearance.


    Very strange, in the face of the fifth read such an outsider, she was very easy to bow his arrogant head, "can you save my maid?" At the beginning, she was determined to marry Mu Yinong, in exchange for only 12 years of life of mutual respect. She grew from a 15-year-old girl to a 27 year old woman. During this period, only she knew how sad she was. The only one who really treated each other was the two maidservants.


    "Yes, but my hand is too heavy. What if I hurt someone?"


    Qin Yiyan''s little face was a little chilly, "what if you kill him?" Her pride and dignity never allow others to trample on, and she and Su Zihan things, we must find out.


    If it wasn''t for Yixuan who gave her the tea with problems, how could she die so suddenly.


    Thinking of Yixuan, the only sister who is really opposite, Qin Yiyan''s arrogant face finally has a crack.


    Fifth, she raised her eyebrows. She liked her personality, but she was a little too arrogant and didn''t bow her head. It was easy to suffer losses.


    "All right, wait for me!"


    After that, the fifth Nian shakes off the whip in his hand and goes out of the door directly. Maybe the fight outside is too fierce, so few people notice her figure. It''s only when a long whip is thrown in the past and hits a delicate servant girl, which causes her to howl like a pig. Then someone notices the fifth Nian.


    They all looked up and saw that the faces of those who took part in the assassination of the princess had changed greatly. Qin Yiyan had lost his breath before they left. Now how could they come out alive and put on such a ferocious expression? They were just like ghosts who wanted their lives. They all rushed to flee.


    Yelling, "ghosts, ghosts!"


    The fifth read a whip to throw in the past, directly whipped on a pretty little servant girl, was a huge impact attack, she can only rely on the body''s habitual force, and then fell to one side, even because the other side took back the whip, the whole person is still rolling on the ground twice.


    Fragrant pear and cherry see their princess well, just in the heart of the fear also dissipated, even if they were injured, also feel worth it.


    "Princess!"


    Fifth read a light look at fragrant pear and cherry, coldly said, "get up and walk behind me."


    Fragrant pear and cherry have been used to it for a long time. The princess''s temperament is always cold. Even in the face of the prince she likes, she can still suppress her inner joy.


    They got up from the ground and walked slowly to the back of the fifth thought.


    "Where did you two get hurt?"


    Xiangli and cherry say where they have been hurt. Fifth Nian''s mouth has a slight arc of ridicule. "Have you ever heard of this sentence


    Fragrant pear and cherry nodded and said in one voice, "we understand."


    "As my maid, I don''t fight back when I''m bullied. If I want to stay with me in the future, I''ll show you what you can do."


    Fragrant pear and cherry look at each other. What does the princess mean by this?


    In their mind, the princess has always been high, like the top of a snowy mountain, not eating fireworks, most disdain to pay attention to those vulgar things, now the meaning of this is to let them fight back?


    Xu has never thought that the princess has such a grounded side, fragrant pears and cherries do not care whether they face so many people, whether they can win, just excited to go.


    "What do you do with them clowns? "I''m a princess of American origin, and I''m enough to get rid of them." Qin Yiyan, as the eldest daughter of general Qin, is naturally more noble than other official ladies. According to the military achievements of general Qin, it is not too much to say that she is equal to the princess. When Qin Yiyan took the initiative to marry the descendant king, the emperor was very happy. After all, the prince in his heart has always been the descendant king, and now he married the eldest daughter of general Qin, who is in charge of the army It''s definitely icing on the cake.Therefore, Qin Yiyan''s soul is arrogant. She even feels that it''s a loss to compete with Xiao''s concubine.


    But the fifth thought was different from her. She felt that she had been beaten. If she didn''t return it, she couldn''t get through the trouble in her heart. Later, she would regret that she didn''t play well.


    The fifth read deliberately pretended not to hear Qin Yiyan''s words, eyebrows pick, "how? Are you deaf? "


    Xiangli and cherry feel the pressure from the fifth thought. They don''t know where to summon up the courage. They roll up their sleeves and walk towards the people brought by Xiao.


    Seeing that there were only two of them, Xiao''s people couldn''t help laughing. In the eyes of a Mammy, they rolled up their sleeves one after another and prepared to fight. After all, they just played with the whip in the fifth thought. They thought whether they would use the whip or not. After all, Qin Yiyan was used to arrogance and never did anything that didn''t conform to his identity.


    Seeing them coming in black, fragrant pears and cherries were a little scared.


    The fifth read horizontal eyebrow cold accept, "want to follow in my side don''t do a coward." After all, she will use this body for a long time in the future. If her maid is so poor, she will only give herself trouble in the end. "Of course, if you don''t want to stay with me, you don''t have to fight. It''s good to be beaten."


    Fragrant pear and cherry subconsciously shake their heads, no, if the princess does not want them, what are they still alive to do?


    Anyway, how to do is dead, it''s better to be brave and fight with them.


    As the saying goes, shoes are not afraid of barefoot, they have nothing, naturally they are not afraid of losing, rare princess so like haggling, they do not give up their lives to accompany, it seems a bit unreasonable.


    "Come on!"


    "Xiangli, the two of us killed Yunping. It''s her who always speaks ill of our princess behind her back."


    Think of the past total hatred, fragrant pear and cherry clenched the powder fist, toward the group of people rushed past.


    There is a big gap between the two sides. The people on Xiao''s side are not afraid of fragrant pears and cherries. They even feel that they are a little overconfident, so they don''t pay attention to both of them. They just didn''t expect that Yunping stepped forward and was whipped by the whip of the fifth thought. In pain, she screamed and waited for Qin Yiyan to stare her out The hole eye comes, Xiao side imperial concubine''s person is tiny a Leng, didn''t think the imperial concubine will ignore the identity to fight with them.


    The fifth niancai doesn''t care about the bad things. He never forgets his original intention. He firmly believes that if others dare to bully her, they are ready to be retaliated by her.


    With the help of the fifth thought, fragrant pear and cherry also have a little more courage and show their mettle more recklessly. Just relying on the two of them, they are caught off guard. Especially, the whip of the fifth thought is so amazing that it doesn''t seem like playing with a whip, but it seems that they really have some skills.


    Cloud screen immediately quietly out of the crowd, decided to find side imperial concubine.


    The fifth read deliberately as did not see, just she also want to meet for a while that Xiao side imperial concubine, in the end is where sacred, unexpectedly so easily defeated his previous life.


    The people in the yard were beaten by the fifth thought and had no way to go. They were even scarred. Everyone begged Xiao to come quickly. Even if they were not beaten to death by the princess''s whip, they would be killed by the two little maids. They didn''t dare to resist. It was like they had eyes when they resisted the whip. They whipped at them, and they were killed The crowd lay on the ground and rolled back and forth in pain.


    "Sister?"

 Chapter 484

    "Sister?"


    Fifth read slightly sideways, not far away slowly came a woman.


    Her skin is better than snow, her eyes are like a pool of springs, with moist luster. When she looks around, she is elegant and elegant. When her eyes are flowing, her eyes are charming, but they are very attractive. Her pale pink skirt is winding down the floor, her waist is only tied with a bow with a white ribbon, and her coat is covered with a layer of pink transparent tulle, which makes her delicate and graceful Long black hair with coral hairpin is the most popular bun for women nowadays.


    With the plum blossom makeup between the forehead, her beauty is full of charm, enough to hook all men want to commit a crime.


    She must be the Xiao side imperial concubine!


    As expected, she was a beauty. If it wasn''t for their different positions, or even for their opposition, she really wanted to appreciate the beauty in front of her.


    Her beauty is different from that of Qin Yiyan. Qin Yiyan is a touch of holiness on the snow mountain. Just looking at her like this, you will feel that she has desecrated her nobility and made people feel that she is unattainable. This is what Princess Xiao hates most about her.


    If she didn''t have a good family background, how could she be the first American princess now?


    She tugged at the handkerchief and saw that moment when she looked back at herself, she felt that she was stung by something.


    Clearly see her swallow the last breath, why she still alive, why?


    Xiao Yan is not reconciled, it is clear that the last step is missing, but the failure.


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "Xiao side imperial concubine?"


    Xiao Yan came and walked to the fifth Nian, slightly blessing the body, "sister!"


    "I''m afraid you call me sister. You''d better call me princess."


    Xiao Yan''s face turned white. She dared to lose her face in front of so many people. Move red lips, she is how also call not export, because this princess''s position originally is her.


    "No more?"


    Xiao Yan shakes his head helplessly, and his eyes are full of enchanting waves. "It''s not like this. My sister is strange. This order is a secret order from the Lord, and we just follow it." According to Qin Yiyan''s noble personality, she would never go to the Lord for proof, so she dares to make up lies without fear. "Sister, some days ago, you and Su Da general''s affairs were very noisy. The LORD said that you can prove your innocence only when you die." Looking at the fifth read cold sneer, her face color lost, "sister but don''t believe me?"


    Fifth Nian said, "bah," I believe you have a ghost. You are my idiot. You are a good playwright. The prince of your family is not here. Who do you play for? The noise outside proves that we have something to do with each other. A few days ago, I heard that you had an affair with the food vendor. Should I believe it? "


    Xiao Yan quickly denied, "sister, you don''t want to gush."


    "Why is it so bloody? Do you think every word is killing you?"


    One side of the illusory Qin Yiyan completely black face, long so big, she has never done anything excessive action, not to mention or swear? Also disdain to do those things that slander the innocence of others.


    Now I''ve been occupied by the fifth thought, but I''ve basically done it all in one breath.


    Xiao Yan''s expression is probably not much better than Qin Yiyan''s. she is shocked that she almost opens a cherry mouth and can''t recover for a long time. In the past, she disdains to compete with herself. What''s the matter?


    The elegant and arrogant princess even said dirty words. She not only said dirty words, but also made such rude moves. She even learned to fight against her.


    Qin Yiyan doesn''t look like Qin Yiyan any more. She''s a little flustered and at a loss. She''s afraid that she will set up such a perfect situation and be ruined by the abnormal Qin Yiyan.


    Xiangli was stunned. It took a long time to find her voice, "Wang, princess? You... " She seemed to ask, what''s the matter with you? Realize that there are a lot of outsiders at the moment, some words are still inconvenient to ask.


    Cherry always low head, by the way secretly looked at the fifth read a few eyes, today Princess too abnormal.


    Xiao Yan frowns. Is it that she hasn''t strangled her just now? That''s why Qin Yiyan''s temperament has changed a lot. No way. Things have come to this point. She can''t give up halfway. The prince is on his way back. If she misses this opportunity, she will be a concubine all her life.


    Thinking of this, her eyes are full of murderous. The prince is not here, and the princess has not been in charge for many years. She has been in charge of the royal palace. Now the descendant princess is already her world. As long as she ends Qin Yiyan, the descendant princess will be her bag.


    Will the fifth thought not see Xiao Yan''s intention and want to kill her?


    There''s no door!


    Xiao Yan sprang up in an instant and rushed towards the fifth thought. She thought it was easy to lock her throat, but she didn''t expect that she would dodge so fast and directly avoided her fatal blow.


    Xiao Yan is stunned. Does she know martial arts?


    Suddenly flustered, she did not find this, if today can not solve Qin Yiyan, in the future must be let the tiger return.Thinking of this, her moves are more and more fierce. I wish I could kill her.


    The fifth read a cold smile, "how, white lotus don''t pretend, finally decided to lay hands on me, it looks like you have a scapegoat after the accident."


    There was a trace of evil on Xiao Yan''s beautiful face. "Your sister wants you to die. I just overheard how I designed her to kill her own sister. I think she must have gone back to commit suicide now?"


    Sister?


    Fifth Nian suddenly thinks of Fang Yiluo. She once said that she was her sister in her previous life, but she believed other people''s slander and killed her. But she didn''t expect that Yiluo would choose to kill herself.


    Her heart frets, must immediately see Fang Yiluo, at least should also tell her, do not have to live for who, good for themselves.


    In the afterlife, Fang Yiluo lived too hard, too hard, and gave up almost everything for her.


    I really want to see ELO, so she is impatient to keep on pestering with Xiao. The way to throw the whip is more and more fierce. A slap is absolutely skin splitting, because after learning the ruthlessness of the fifth thought, the rest of the people dare not go forward and hide in the back. They look at the war in front of them with fear. They don''t know The princess was so powerful that she didn''t control any internal power of lightness skill, but she threw a good whip on Xiao''s side, and it hurt to see them.


    Fifth Nian threw the whip around her slender waist, and then pulled Xiao''s side concubine directly in front of her. He squeezed her jaw tightly, almost able to hear the sound of bone clucking.


    "Your Kung Fu is not very good, but it''s useless for me to mention the interest of beating people, but you are too careless."


    Xiao Yan moved her head, trying to get rid of the shackles of the fifth thought, but because she was pinched very painful, she had to give up. She looked at the fifth thought angrily, "if the Lord comes back, how can you explain to her?"


    "Don''t threaten me with the Lord. I wanted to forgive you so much. It seems that you really don''t know how to praise me." After that, she threw away Xiao Yan''s chin and could hear the sound of dislocation. She didn''t dare to move her chin.


    Fifth Nian looked at the fragrant pear and cherry, "to be my man, first of all, you should learn the most important point. No matter who the other party is, if you bully your master, even if it''s the following offense, you have to beat your parents."


    Fragrant pear and cherry understand, because the previous fight is too hot, so the heat has not been strong, heard the fifth read the order, two people did not give Xiao Yan the chance to escape, directly hit on the ground, Xiao Yan even dare not cry, for fear of affecting the chin.


    I just hate that I''m not good at learning skills. I think that I can definitely subdue Qin Yiyan, but I don''t think that the other party is also a hidden person.


    Seeing that their master was beaten, everyone was worried, for fear that Xiao''s concubine would trouble them afterwards. Yunping was the smartest servant girl. She cried with emotion and compassion, and even calculated the distance to Xiao''s concubine. She watched the whip of the fifth thought swing over, and she fell on the ground directly, pretending to roll all over the ground because of the pain Read to pick eyebrow, pour is a clever servant girl.


    "Get out of here with your concubine Xiao." Under the command of the princess, a group of people left quickly with Xiao Yan and Yunping.


    The fifth Nian raised her foot and walked toward the courtyard outside. Qin Yiyan immediately stopped her way, "where are you going?"


    "To see you Sister


    Qin Yiyan''s face was blue and purple, "don''t go! I don''t have a sister


    "You don''t recognize her, I recognize her." Having said that, he went straight through Qin Yiyan, who had become his soul, and ran all the way out of the courtyard.

 Chapter 485

    Fifth, when I read out the gate, I was blind. I didn''t know where to go. I turned around the gate and stomped.


    "Princess?"


    Behind them came the timid call of fragrant pear and cherry. Maybe they don''t know now. Their princess seemed to call a person.


    Fifth read back, came forward to seize the cherry nearest to himself, "go, take me to see my sister!" She didn''t know her sister''s name in this life, so as not to say it wrong, she could only call her sister for the time being.


    Cherry''s face changed when she heard that the princess was going to the general''s house. She quickly shook her head. "Princess, you can''t be stupid. Now people outside are talking about you and Su Da''s affairs. Don''t you get into trouble when you go to the general''s house now?"


    Fragrant pear also joined the ranks of persuasion, "princess, don''t lose big because of small things. You should think about the little princess anyway. She can''t lift her head when she grows up in the future."


    Fifth Nian can''t listen to these things at all. She doesn''t want to change ELO''s previous life in the past, but she can''t live with such regret in the afterlife. At least she should have her own life.


    "Come on, since you don''t want to tell me, I''ll ask!" Although it''s late at night now, it''s not too difficult to find out the way to general suzihan''s residence because the residence is located in a busy market and there are light vendors outside.


    Xiangli and cherry were frightened by the princess''s shocking behavior. They went to find them in such a big way. Before tomorrow, the whole capital knew that the princess had gone to the general''s House late at night. Although the general''s wife was the princess''s sister, it was their previous relationship that was impure. When such a thing happened, the princess would not be clear in her life.


    Seeing that fifth Nian really wanted to ask one by one, Qin Yiyan was so scared that she quickly stopped her way, "wait, wait, you send fragrant pears and cherries back, and I''ll take you to find her."


    "Good!"


    Coercion and inducement, the fifth thought is what tricks are used, finally is the fragrant pear and cherry sent back.


    In the middle of the night, only the fifth Nian wears a white dress and walks in the dark, with a ghost nearby.


    "Who are you? How could it take up my body? " She has always been calm, even in the face of such great changes, still able to maintain their share of calm, calm.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Will you tell me your story?"


    Qin Yiyan has a sense of loss on her face. She doesn''t want to think about those things before. Maybe life is like this, and there is never a perfect time. What he loves is the little girl of that year, but not Qin Yiyan who changed for him when he grew up.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Why do you hate the Lord so much?"


    She has always been deeply influenced by the monogamy system. Looking at Min Yuchen''s three wives and four concubines in her previous life, she is still a little uncomfortable, and even more does not understand that her previous life would allow the third child to enter.


    Since the other party has entered the door, his previous life is not a brainless woman, how can the relationship between husband and wife in such a bad place?


    Qin Yiyan chuckled, "is it important for you?"


    Fifth Nian nodded seriously, "it''s very important. I might as well tell you that you and Wang Ye are my husband and I in the past life. Because you swore poison when you were dying. In the next life, either he or you will die. So my husband has an accident, and I came to you in the hope that I can untie your heart knot."


    She trembled all over, and looked at the fifth thought beside her body, with a bitter smile. "You mean, I''m still entangled with him in the afterlife, right?"


    "Yes, I am your afterlife, and the Lord is my husband''s afterlife, mainly to save my husband."


    Qin Yiyan frowned, "what does this have to do with Yixuan?"


    Mentioning Qin Yixuan, the fifth Nian''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, "quick, I hope there''s still time. Take me to see her first."


    Under the leadership of Qin Yiyan, the two of them took a small path to the back door of the general''s mansion. They knocked on the back door. A servant came to open the door. Qin Yiyan was surprised and showed a surprised expression, "Princess of American origin?"


    "And your general''s wife?" Fifth read anxious inquiry.


    The other party was stunned and hesitated a little. Fifth Nian was afraid that he would be late. He pushed the servant away. Then, under the guidance of real Qin Yiyan, he walked all the way to Qin Yixuan''s yard.


    From a distance, I could hear the soft sobbing sound coming from the yard, accompanied by the crying cry of the little servant girl, "miss two, why can''t you think of it?"


    If Qin Yiyan had not died, she would be very pale now. She lost her former calmness and self-reliance and rushed all the way to Qin Yixuan''s bedroom. She wanted to push the door, but she went through the door and fell into the room.


    Qin Yixuan quietly lies on the bed, and there is a dazzling white silk in the small hall. It''s shaking slightly, making a dazzling arc. She didn''t expect that she really committed suicide?


    Seriously speaking, Qin Yixuan was brought up by her. Her father fought all the year round, and her mother died early. Er Niang was also a sick child lying in bed. In the general''s mansion, Qin Yixuan and she were left to depend on each other. There was no difference between them. She really took her as her sister, but she never dreamed that her beloved sister would kill her She couldn''t close her eyes until she died.But she does not hate, at most, no longer meet next life.


    The only thing she hated was that Mu Yinong had wrongly recognized others and failed to live up to her love for him. The most daring thing she had ever done in her life was to ask the emperor to marry her. She thought he would be as happy as herself, but she didn''t expect that on the day of her wedding, she would be ridiculed by the man who had promised to recognize herself.


    As if she had fallen into hell, she would have lived a life of mutual respect. If he hadn''t been drunk that night and forced her to get pregnant, she would have had to stay. According to her resolute nature, I''m afraid that she would not have been a royal concubine by now.


    Later, for the sake of her daughter, she could only pretend that she was living in a happy dream. Even if he did not love her, she would try her best to create a happy family for her in order to make her have a happy family.


    She looked sideways, closed her eyes, and then slightly opened her body, but she couldn''t control her emotions. She didn''t want her to die, even if she wanted her to die, it was the child she brought up.


    Fifth Nian pushes the door open and rushes in front of Qin Yixuan. She caresses the cold corpse. It seems that she has been dead for some time. She rushes out in the hope that Qin Yixuan''s soul still lingers. She doesn''t immediately go to reincarnation. However, she doesn''t see it in the whole yard. She can''t help but be discouraged. She''s still late.


    Always want to change some things, but those things seem to follow the track of history, never out of track.


    She went back to Qin Yixuan''s bedroom again, with a twinkling of pain in her face. She couldn''t help but feel sad when she thought of all that ELO had done for herself. She was a fool. Qin Yiyan was the one who was obviously sorry, but she just couldn''t get out of the dead end. She compensated her for everything and made her feel guilty.


    "Remember smoke?"


    If it wasn''t for the surprise of the voice, the fifth Nian would not have raised his eyes. He looked at the other party in the ancient way. His face was a little familiar, and soon remembered who the other party was?


    "Su Zihan."


    His expression was very excited, so he forgot each other''s identity. He pulled fifth Nian into his arms. Fifth Nian was stunned. He just heard the other side sigh out a long sigh, "you''re OK. When I learned that she had done such a crazy thing, I almost rushed into the ancestral palace, but it''s really good to see you''re OK."


    Fifth Nian broke away from Su Zihan''s arms and said with a cold face, "Su Zihan, my sister''s body is not cold, so you do something sorry for her, do you have her in your heart?"


    Su Zihan coldly up the corner of the mouth, "she United Xiao side imperial concubine to harm you, these you can forget?"


    "It''s none of your business. I''m the one she''s harming. What does it have to do with you?" Think of this man does not love Qin Yixuan, but married her, Qin Yixuan led to the dead end of the culprit, in addition to him, who else?


    Don''t like a person, why give her hope?


    Qin Yixuan died in his heartlessness, not in his own way.


    Su Zihan looks at Qin Yiyan in dismay. He has the same voice and appearance. Why does he feel that Qin Yiyan is fake.


    "Su Zihan, in fact, I''ve always wanted to send you a message. You don''t deserve to be liked by Yixuan!" Then he turned around and left. When he was at the door, he stopped and said, "bury my sister, or I will never forgive you." Thinking about it in his mind, I''m afraid it''s useless for him to say other threats?

 Chapter 486

    Fifth, I''m not surprised. According to Xiao Jue''s love for ELO, once she dies, there will be a ghost to take her away, but she has a lot to say.


    On the way back to the ancestral palace, the fifth Nian and Qin Yiyan are tacitly silent.


    Qin Yiyan went back to the palace with her own instinct, and the fifth thought followed her.


    "Why are you so persistent in meeting Yi Xuan?"


    "Qin Yiyan, I know I''m asking too much. If I can forgive, can you forgive Qin Yixuan?"


    "Have you ever seen the afterlife of Yixuan?"


    "Yes, she has paid a lot for this. As your afterlife, she can''t bear it at all."


    "What did she do?"


    Fifth Nian shakes his head, "you are angry. Even if I say it, you will not forgive her. One day you are willing to listen to me calmly, and I will tell you what Qin Yixuan has paid?" Looking up again, she looks at the deep courtyard, the high gate, the two stone lions in front of the gate are so conspicuous, and the tall man under the gate, with a great back.


    He was wearing a long blue shirt with a light blue plaid shirt inside. His black hair was tied into a cool bun by jade ware. His sword eyebrows were flying sideways. His black eyes were like two deep lakes. They were full of charming colors. His slightly tight lip line showed his mood at the moment


    Qin Yiyan has been with him for so many years. It''s the first time that he has such an expression. When he looks at the fifth reading, his expression is slightly tense and depressed. His eyes are flashing and even a little soft. This is the prince Qin Yiyan has never seen.


    But he at the moment this facial expression, is the fifth read often see, at least min Yuchen often so looking at her.


    I think that since the first two months of my life, he left for more than two months. When she missed him, she could only open his picture and keep touching the appearance of the picture on her mobile phone.


    She stepped forward and pulled her into her arms. The tears hanging in the corner of her eyes fell. Because of the impact, a small face directly hit his arms. Her nose was sore.


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, instant back to God, in front of this man is not min Yuchen, and she is not Qin Yiyan.


    His mood was slightly depressed, even a little excited, but he was perfectly restrained in the end.


    Fifth read force to break away from his arms, a cold face, "Lord, please self-respect."


    Mu Yinong looked at Qin Yiyan, who was as cold as ice. He raised his lips and said, "Qin Yiyan, in your eyes, I am so guilty?"


    Fifth read is very difficult, please don''t look at her like this.


    She really doesn''t know anything. She tilts her head and looks to Qin Yiyan. Her eyes flash slightly. She wants to say something, but she wants to say nothing.


    Mu Yinong clasped the chin of the fifth reading and added a little tone, "don''t you even want to see me now? Am I that disgusting to you? "


    Qin Yiyan opened his mouth quietly and said, "don''t let him realize that you are different, or he will play chess. How can I say it, how can you say it?" The fifth read Mou Guang Shan Shan, Qin Yi smoke all when she agreed. "Don''t struggle, try to show indifference, and then say why the Lord?"


    The fifth read forced to endure the pain on the chin and said it again.


    "Qin Yiyan, what do you want to say to me?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, then looked at Mu Yinong coldly and said, "no, I have finished what I should say."


    Muyinong released his hand, and a very cold smile was on the corner of his mouth


    Qin Yiyan resolutely denied, "no!"


    Fifth Nian has always been a brave person. This lying double reed is really hard to sing. I think I offended Xiao''s concubine when I first came here. If I offended my parents again, it would be difficult to do anything in the future.


    For the sake of self-interest, lying to the fifth mind is absolutely a small thing.


    Very firmly said to him, "No."


    "So many people are watching, do you want to deny it?"


    "But they are all Xiao''s people. Please tell her that next time she wants to kill me, be ready for everything!" Although she has just come to this strange world, she can see Qin Yiyan clearly and guess her temperament.


    "She wants to kill you?" Mu Yinong looked at fifth Nian in shock.


    "What? Don''t you believe me Her counter question is absolutely subconscious sneer, "also right, empty also afraid can only believe Xiao side imperial concubine, I''m afraid that people like me don''t have much persuasion!"


    Mu Yinong can''t believe that Xiao Yan will kill Qin Yiyan. Xu is shocked, so he ignores Qin Yiyan''s abnormality. At least Qin Yiyan seldom gets so excited when he gets along with her.


    "Don''t say any more. He''ll find out something''s wrong with you." Qin Yiyan can only stand on one side in a hurry. Seeing him again after a few months, her grievances are not reduced. On the contrary, because of his appearance, she is more miserable.Now that she is dead, there is no need for the two to entangle.


    "No, I believe you!"


    Qin Yiyan was the first to lose his manners. He was shocked and looked at Wang Ye, the man she had loved all her life. It was too late for him to say, "I believe what you said.".


    She chuckled, full of sadness.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here at once. I don''t want to see him!"


    Fifth Nian looks at Qin Yiyan, who is about to collapse. He can only obey what she said and leave Mu Yinong behind. He resolutely goes back to his courtyard. When he goes far away, he can still feel the burning gaze behind him.


    "I want to be alone for a while. I''ll ask you about us. Pears and cherries are trustworthy people." Then she disappeared.


    When I first came to ancient times, I once again had a chance to escape from death, and then I had a fight with Dou Xiaosan by the way. After Qin Yixuan''s death, fifth Nian was exhausted. I went up the steps, leaned on the doorframe, and looked up at the starry sky. Qin Yiyan had a heart knot, but she didn''t want to say more to herself. It was difficult to untie her heart knot and let her not hate or resent.


    I''m afraid she has to make a new plan.


    "Mother, where''s my mother?"


    Fifth read slightly frowned, how can so noisy?


    That is Leng for a while, she was hugged again.


    Just now, it''s not that she plunges into other people''s arms, but that the other party puts into her arms, hugs her tightly, and doesn''t let go. "Niang, they cheat me and say you''re dead, which really scares me to death!"


    The fifth read low eyes, very surprised to see in front of this 11 or 12-year-old girl, I go, why no one told her, Qin Yiyan and Mu Yinong have such a big child?


    It''s just that she''s only 27 years old this year. She''s called Niang by such a big child. She''s a little uncomfortable.


    The little girl raised a small face crying, "Niang, but you blame Linglong for not coming to rescue you in time?"


    She opened her mouth because she was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say?


    But the little girl once again hugged her slender waist, "Niang, don''t worry, Linglong will never be so fragile any more. Linglong will become stronger, so that those people don''t dare to bully Niang any more. Linglong only asks for one thing from Niang, and don''t leave Linglong any more. When I just came to your yard to look for you, and didn''t see you, you don''t know how strong I am What''s your fear? "


    The fifth read only feel their heads are in knot, moved dry mouth, good half a sound just asked, "what do you say your name?"


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? You don''t even remember your daughter''s name, Mu Linglong? "


    Fifth read a little twists and turns, stroking his white, sweating forehead, uncertain again asked, "what do you say your name?"


    "Niang, my name is mulinglong. What''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth Nian thinks that God must be joking with her. Isn''t Mu Linglong the ancestor of the fifth family? How did she become Qin Yiyan''s daughter?


    What''s going on?


    Which link is wrong?


    Why does she feel that some of her thoughts are not clear at all?


    Black eyes, straight fainted.

 Chapter 487

    The fifth thought is that she is really too tired. She has exhausted her physical strength before giving birth to a child, and then she has to face Lin min Yuchen. As a result, she is exhausted now.


    During the period, he opened his eyes vaguely and could hear vaguely. A strange and familiar voice came from his ear, "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    The old imperial doctor immediately knelt on the ground and wiped her sweat frequently. How should she answer the king''s words.


    Mu Yinong frowned. Usually the royal doctor did not dare to say something.


    "You say, I forgive you for your innocence!"


    After getting the words from the king of descent, the old imperial doctor still didn''t dare to say something. In the face of the cold gaze from the king of descent, he couldn''t resist the huge pressure brought by him. "Report back to the prince, old minister, old minister is useless, I can''t see the princess''s illness."


    Usually, people who are about to die are like this, which is tantamount to the death penalty.


    Mu Yinong scolded, "bold, you know the symptoms, but don''t say, it''s obviously deceiving the king, you really are a big courage!"


    The old imperial doctor kept kowtowing, "report back to the prince. I really don''t know how to say it. You can call for the princess in person!"


    Mu Yinong shakes off his clothes and steps forward. He puts his hand on Qin Yiyan''s white wrist. He tries to feel the pulse. The next second he frowns. He does not give up his heart to call up one of her wrists, but there is no pulse.


    The old imperial doctor carefully reminded, "prince, don''t you think the princess is cold?"


    He clenched her hand, the body has been cold, whether it is hands, or arms, or neck, are cold incomprehensible, like a dead man, cold his blood countercurrent, can''t believe it.


    Mu Yinong lost her manners for the first time, burying her head in her chest, but she couldn''t hear any heartbeat.


    All kinds of things show that Qin Yiyan is dead, and the little flower that never bows its head is dead.


    He felt a trace of sadness in his heart and forced her into his arms, but he could not control his inner panic. His voice trembled slightly and helplessly called her name, "Yan''er?"


    The fifth thought, if it wasn''t for mu Yinong''s tossing, holding hands and sticking his neck, or else he would have played a hooligan and buried himself in his chest. He might have been able to sleep for a while, and slowly opened his eyes, "can you let me go first?"


    Mu Yinong is stiff all over and looks at her in shock. He is impatient. He hugs Qin Yiyan hard again. For a long time, he doesn''t say anything, but she can feel his shaking.


    Fifth Nian moved his body. Although it was his husband''s previous life, it wasn''t min Yuchen. So it seems that it''s not right for him to hold him like this!


    Muyinong woke up and immediately called the imperial doctor, "please give the princess another pulse!"


    The fifth read a Zheng, Qin Yiyan all died, she just occupied the body, this body has no pulse, no heartbeat, so careless exposure of their own differences, at that time must be inevitable to explain with him, no matter how to say is not conducive to their own words, "wait, I wake up, certainly nothing, I want to see Linglong Go and find Linglong for me


    "You ask the imperial doctor to give you a pulse. I''ll let Linglong see you again."


    "Yes, I''ll find her myself." After that, he lifted the quilt and prepared to get out of bed to find the fifth family''s ancestor to see who could stop her?


    As soon as the old imperial doctor saw that the princess was wearing only one Chinese dress, he immediately lowered his head and knelt on the ground again.


    Mu Yinong is black face, angrily rebuked the old imperial doctor, "go out."


    "Yes." He always bowed his head, and then respectfully walked out of the room. When the room left only the two of them, the fifth thought got out of bed, but his wrist was tightly clasped by him.


    "Don''t move. I''ll let Linglong come right away." His hand touched the pulse quietly, and he didn''t wait for the test. Fifth Nian had foresight and immediately took back his wrist. Mu Yinong kept silent, but his doubts were growing.


    The fifth read is also after the old nose regret, how to do all let him suspicious of himself.


    "Qingfeng, go and invite the princess over."


    "Yes, Lord!" Outside the door came the man''s response.


    Before Linglong came, they were in silence. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. It''s like a contest of silence.


    Waiting for the fifth read has been huffing repeatedly, hit several huffing, blinked sour eyes, "if you are sleepy, then sleep for a while, wait for Linglong to come, I call you up."


    Fifth read busy shaking his head, "no, I just sit here waiting for Linglong." She sat by the bed, leaning on the head of the bed, nodding her head for fear that she would be lulled to sleep by him, and then pry into her secret.


    However, fifth Nian may not know the real Qin Yiyan very well. She never yawns in front of others, and she doesn''t insist on it. He has begun to doubt Qin Yiyan at this moment.


    She couldn''t bear the fatigue. She nodded her head twice and fell asleep again.


    Mu Yinong''s face was a little strange. He put her flat on the bed and called her pulse. Her body was cold. At last, he even heard her heart beat. He used his strength to control his inner fear and called his other confidant into the door, "bright moon!"Quietly opened the door, came a beautiful and elegant woman, like the bright moon in the sky, she walked slowly to Mu Yinong''s front, voice light, "Lord, please command."


    "I''ll give you a day to find out what happened to the princess during the period when I was out of the palace."


    "Yes, sir." Mingyue hesitated a little, "the prince is not going to tell the princess, do you already know what happened in those years?" She and Qingfeng have been with the Lord for many years. Can''t they see the struggle of the Lord at the beginning? He hasn''t had a good life these years.


    He knows Qin Yiyan''s personality too well. I''m afraid that his breaking his promise is unforgivable in her eyes, and he married Xiao Yan. From the moment Xiao Yan entered the door, even if he remembers later, Qin Yiyan won''t forgive him any more. Now he can stay in the ancestral palace just because he is exquisite, that''s all.


    Therefore, even if he told her that he had recognized the wrong person and would find a reason to kill Xiao Yan in the future, she would not forgive herself.


    Maybe this is because of their personality. She can''t learn to bow down, and he can''t talk about everything.


    "Moon, step back!"


    Seeing that Wang Ye doesn''t intend to say more, Mingyue also knows her identity, so she doesn''t say more, "yes, Wang Ye."


    At this time, Qingfeng has brought the sleeping Mu Linglong over. The little guy still has tears in his eyes. He is crying even before he goes to bed. He gently wipes the tears from his daughter''s eyes. "Put her on the bed!"


    Qingfeng nodded and gently put the little princess on the bed. He sat by and watched their mother and daughter sleep all night.


    Fifth read slowly opened his eyes, looking at the leg on his waist, move will feel extremely painful.


    "My mother, did this girl ride my waist to sleep all night?" She moved her body and couldn''t help taking a breath. It hurt. It hurt so much!


    She carefully moved away Mu Linglong''s leg, then slowly put it down, and then covered the quilt for him. She moved her body and felt that her muscles and bones were going to be stiff. It was painful everywhere.


    Mu Yinong suspected Qin Yiyan''s identity just now. He studied it all night last night. There was no bond under her face, so she was not easy to look. Even the birthmark on the back of her neck was there. He also checked it. It was original, so all kinds of signs showed that it was absolutely not fake. But how did she change her character?


    But looking at her little action to Linglong just now, it was definitely not performed, so he could be sure that Qin Yiyan was real.


    Is that what she used to be?


    "Are you awake?"


    Fifth Nian was frightened by his abrupt question. He patted his chest and blurted out, "you''re going to die. Do you want to scare me to death?" After that, she regretted that it was not in line with Qin Yiyan''s personality. She stroked her forehead and said, "my head hurts a little. Please take the door with you when you go out. I have to rest for a while."


    Although Mu Yinong still has a lot of doubts about her, he doesn''t know how to deal with himself if he really exposes her?


    "Since you and I are husband and wife, now that you are not feeling well, naturally we should take good care of you. Do you have a headache?" After that, he threw away his clothes and sat down beside the bed, stroking her forehead with his long white hand, and then rubbing it gently for her.


    Fifth Nian is petrified in an instant. She happens to meet Qin Yiyan, who comes through the door from the outside. Seeing their intimate behavior, Qin Yiyan is stunned and looks at Mu Yinong in surprise. She has been married for more than ten years, but she doesn''t know that he is still a gentle and considerate husband?


    The fifth read the corner of the mouth to smoke, retreat a bit, separated two people''s distance, "we two people are innocent!" This is absolutely explained to Qin Yiyan.


    She laughed bitterly, "I know."

 Chapter 488

    The words in muenon''s ears were misinterpreted into another meaning: "I believe you!"


    Fifth, she didn''t seem to say anything. What should he believe?


    Mu Yinong took her small hand, "I know you and Su Zihan are innocent."


    She pulled back her hand and said uneasily, "if you know, you''ll know. Why are you pulling?"


    "Mother?" Mu Linglong rubbed his eyes and saw that Qin Yiyan was still there. Later, he was afraid to rush into her arms again. "Niang, don''t you want Linglong, OK?"


    Mu Linglong''s timid eyes are shining with lustrous luster. This poor little appearance reminds her of Yimo''s childhood, especially after she had a baby. She was absolutely full of maternal love. Touching Linglong''s little head, "no, you are my mother''s baby. How can my mother not want you?"


    Mu Linglong looks at Qin Yiyan in amazement. In her memory, Niang has always been a cold-blooded woman, never good at expressing her feelings. She bursts into Qin Yiyan''s arms and hugs her slender waist. "Niang, Linglong is the one who loves you most in the world, so you must not leave Linglong, OK?"


    Qin Yiyan, who is in a state of soul, can''t help but wipe her tears. Linglong has always been sensible and clever, and doesn''t want other children to act willfully. Relying on her own identity, she once made her forget that her daughter is only a child. Now it seems that her temperament is so cold that Linglong lost her childlike innocence. Watching her daughter pounce on others'' arms, her husband changed his normal attitude She began to reflect on whether she had really done something wrong?


    Mu Yinong patted his daughter on the shoulder, "well, your mother is not comfortable, so don''t rely on your mother''s arms."


    Mu Linglong looks back in surprise, "Dad? Why are you here? "


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    From her memory, her parents'' mode of getting along with each other is to respect each other like guests. Now that her father cares about her mother so much, she really doesn''t get used to it.


    "Does father come to see his mother?"


    Muyinong nodded. It turned out that he was not a good father in his daughter''s eyes.


    "Dad, you have to decide for your mother. They all bully her." Thinking of the time when she was locked up by Xiao''s concubine, the feeling of fear came back instantly, and now she is still shivering.


    Fifth Nian patted her on the shoulder, "Linglong, don''t be afraid. Did someone do something to you?"


    Mu Linglong nods abruptly, but it seems that it''s not very good to think that his father is still here and speak so openly about his side imperial concubine. Then he shook his head again. "No, nothing?"


    For a while, she thought that when she was a child, it was no wonder that she was not the only one to be bullied It''s a great idea to change Mu Linglong and create a new era of women.


    She can''t control others, but mu Linglong is the ancestor of their fifth family, so she is in charge of Mu Linglong.


    The fifth read righteousness words of say, "Linglong, have something son to say with Niang, Niang make a decision for you."


    "I..." She didn''t know if such a thing would destroy the relationship between father and mother.


    "Linglong, I remember what my mother said. I''ll live my whole life. Don''t hurt myself. Most of this has something to do with your father''s little wife. Did she order someone to lock you up?" Since Linglong didn''t say it, she took the initiative to ask.


    Mu Linglong secretly glanced at Mu Yinong, and found that his expression was always very light, and he couldn''t guess what was in his father''s mind?


    But in the face of Niang''s first serious expression to herself, she was really scared, and nodding was just a subconscious behavior.


    The fifth Nian sneered, and the bullies all bullied their fifth family''s ancestors. "The concubine Xiao, who is raised by the Lord, is really brave. Linglong is your daughter. She has no reason to imprison my daughter casually. I won''t tell her what she wants, but I want to hear how the Lord deals with it."


    "What do you want me to do?" Mu Yinong asked seriously.


    Listen to this in the ears of the fifth read, really too his mother''s perfunctory, also don''t take Linglong as his daughter?


    She slightly raised the corner of her lip, "don''t bother the Lord. When I''m well, I''ll find her to settle this account!"


    To see her angry, Mu Yinong sighed, "I didn''t perfunctory you, but what you want to do, I listen to you."


    Standing aside, Qin Yiyan is silent for the first time. In the face of her daughter''s grievances, she is unable to get justice back, so the fifth idea is to help her drive the right of a mother, and she has no face to stop her.


    Fifth Nian didn''t want to listen to his nonsense, so he gave a direct order, "Lord, Linglong and I are going to bed. Although we are not old enough, we are old enough to defend ourselves, so it''s not suitable for you to stay here."


    Mu Yinong opened his mouth and knew that everything he said was wrong!I can only wait for her anger to go away!


    Xiao Yan, of course, has an account to settle with her.


    Mu Linglong silently gave her a thumbs up, "Niang, you are so powerful today, Dad can''t help you."


    "Do you like me like this?"


    She busily nodded, "Niang seems to have become more humane. At least no one dares to question the identity of your princess. In fact, no matter what Niang looks like, I like Niang."


    Qin Yiyan''s tearful eyes are dim, and she has a deep remorse. Before, she only focused on her own feelings, but ignored the exquisite feelings.


    "Niang, I have an appointment with the princess of Mu family. I have to go out to enjoy the flowers together." It''s OK to see my mother. Mu Linglong is a child in the end. All she wants is to play.


    The fifth read is to listen to the heart a Lin, look slightly excited, "who do you say?"


    Mu Linglong Leng Leng, "just Mu Yunyao, Niang, don''t you remember? In this capital, I can talk with this girl the most. Niang, if Yunyao has done something to offend you, I will compensate you on her behalf. In fact, Yunyao is very good. "


    Fifth Nian tried his best to control his emotions and said, "it''s not what you think, but my mother knows that you still have intimate friends. I''m happy for you."


    Mu Linglong breathed a long sigh, "mother, you just scared me to death. I thought Yunyao did something disrespectful to you." After all, there was only one friend in her circle. If my mother asked her to break off the relationship with Yunyao, she would not even have a friend.


    "No, when you have time, you can also invite the little princess of Mu family to play in our palace." To be honest, if it wasn''t for the wrong identity, fifth Nian would have almost followed Mu Linglong, because she really wanted to see her young mother, whether she was as beautiful as the photo.


    "Well, I''m sure she would like to."


    When there were only the fifth Nian and Qin Yiyan left in the room, the fifth Nian sighed and said, "you can''t judge right or wrong about emotional things, but I want to tell you that your personality is really not suitable to be a princess! I think you always like Wang Ye, so you are willing to live here with broken wings! "


    Qin Yiyan said lightly, "am I a failure?"


    "I don''t know what happened to you and Wang Ye, but Linglong is innocent. At least don''t leave with hatred. Anyway, you and he are Linglong''s closest people."


    "Tell me about you! The purpose of occupying my body. "


    "People will choose to reincarnate after death. I am your afterlife. Maybe it''s really a bad fate. My husband is the afterlife of the Lord. Because of your poisonous oath before death, he is lying in bed in a coma now, with only one soul left. The only thing I can do is to dispel your hatred and resentment, and willingly take back your poisonous oath that day."


    The expression on Qin Yiyan''s face is very light, "I can take it back!"


    "Even if you take it back, it''s not willing. When you don''t hate, even if you don''t have to say it with your mouth, your body will tell you. At that time, you can go to the hell to report!"


    She was at a loss. She was dead, but she still lingered here because her wish had not come true.


    "Now that you can come to me, it is enough to prove that I will forgive him, right?"


    Fifth Nian nodded, "yes, don''t you want to give yourself a chance to get to know the man you love well, and don''t want to know whether you become what you are today, Xiao side imperial concubine or something else."


    Qin Yiyan pursed her lips, "think!"


    After noon, the palace became a mess. The fifth Nianren went out to inquire about it. After a while, Xiangli came back in a hurry. "Princess, it''s not good. The princess is in the water!"

 Chapter 489

    The fifth read is still in the room to eat melon seeds, hear this, almost because stepped on the skirt forward fell on the ground.


    "Who do you say? Which princess? " Linglong said that she went out with muyunyao recently. No matter who fell into the water, it was not a good thing for her.


    Xiangli was stunned. "Princess, of course, is the little princess of our ancestral palace!" What does it have to do with other people falling into the water? The princess''s question is very strange.


    The fifth Nian left the melon seeds and rushed out of the room with her skirt in the next second. The speed was so fast that Xiangli could hardly catch up with her. She went out of her yard and looked at the spreading direction of the three paths in front of her. She immediately lost sight. She didn''t know where Linglong was?


    "Xiangli, come on, take me to Linglong."


    The princess was really scared, even the princess''s courtyard could not be found.


    "Come with me, princess." Fragrant pear also don''t care what etiquette, a grasp of the fifth read hand, a master and a servant run fast.


    Soon came to Linglong''s courtyard, a large group of people surrounded at the door, there are descendants of the palace servants, as well as other people, people see her coming, immediately give way out of a path, fifth Nian carrying skirt, all the way to Linglong''s courtyard, outside the door stood a group of young men, young age is very handsome, there are several official miss, they see fifth Nian Nian immediately bowed and called respectfully, "I''ve met the princess of the first generation!"


    Fifth Nian''s face was not good, and he didn''t bother to take care of the children, so he rushed into the room. At this time, the maid who took care of Linglong was waiting on one side, and an old imperial doctor was carefully calling. Sometimes his brow was tight, sometimes his brow was a little loose. When he saw fifth Nian coming, he hurriedly packed his luggage and said, "I''ve met the princess."


    "At this time, there are not so many manners. What''s the matter with Linglong?"


    "Tell the princess that when the princess was fished out of the lake, she took emergency measures. Although she coughed up water, she was not in good condition. Tonight is a dangerous time. If she can carry it, she will be safe. If she can''t resist it, I''m afraid..." At this point, the old imperial doctor sighed with regret. At such a young age, the beauty of the family has gone away. I''m afraid that the family mansion will not give up on all the people today. After all, Mu Linglong is the only son of the family mansion. Even a girl is more noble than other people''s girls.


    The fifth read forward, carefully looked at Mu Linglong, this look does not matter, she suddenly saw the tip Ni, Linglong''s soul is gone!


    I''m afraid they were caught by the water ghosts in the lake. The fifth Nian could not help clenching his fist. Those who dare to move her are really impatient.


    With a gloomy face, she turned around and went out. Then she looked out at the boys and girls. Her face was gloomy and terrible, as if it was going to rain. "Say, who can tell me exactly what happened to Linglong? How could you fall into the lake for no reason? "


    At this time, a little girl sobbed gently, "I''m sorry, princess, it''s all my fault. I should have fallen into the lake at that time, but Linglong had a quick eye and a quick hand. She took my hand and pushed me ashore, and then Linglong fell into the lake."


    Fifth read sharp eyes cold swept that girl, slightly childish face hidden a bit of familiarity.


    If it wasn''t for her good self-determination, she would have scared off her chin. Who was the little man standing in front of her?


    Isn''t that her mother?


    Suddenly, the fifth Nian was dispirited and didn''t dare to show any disrespect to her. Even her attitude became affable. "Are you our good friend Mu Yunyao whom Linglong often mentioned?"


    Muyunyao nodded. Facing her friend''s mother''s severe questioning, she was really a little scared. "Yes, I didn''t mean to, but I didn''t expect things to turn out like this."


    Fifth read busy shook his head, "it''s OK, it''s OK, we Linglong will be OK."


    Seeing that people were looking at her face a little queer, she suddenly thought of the rumor that she was proud and aloof, but her appearance didn''t match her image.


    She was embarrassed and laughed twice. "I have something to ask you. We Linglong fell into the lake. Has anything strange happened?"


    Muyunyao thought about it, and then said, "it''s true that Linglong should be able to swim, but her performance seems to be held by others. She kept struggling. Originally we didn''t want to go to the centrifugal lake, but the lady in prime minister Zhao''s mansion insisted that we go there. We really couldn''t survive it, so we decided to go to the centrifugal lake Well, they say that lake is haunted


    "Yunyao!" Suddenly, a young man scolded muyunyao coldly, "no nonsense!"


    Fifth read cold eyes swept in the past, who is so bold, dare to bully her mother in front of her face, really live impatient.


    Xu Shi also felt the fierce little eyes of the fifth Nian. When he was young, he felt a little numb at the sight of the legendary cold princess.Muyunyao pouted her little mouth, "third brother, I think that woman Zhao Qi is a little uneasy and kind-hearted. She usually doesn''t play with us. Why did she run over to follow us that day and can''t drive us away? Finally, she has to go to the centrifugal lake to play. I think she is obviously uneasy."


    Fifth Nian stroked his forehead to express his sadness. It turned out that the young man in front of him was his uncle.


    Since she''s an uncle, she can''t be too bad.


    However, she had never heard of her mother''s introduction to her family. She thought muyunyao was only her only daughter.


    "You can''t talk nonsense without evidence." If someone talks, it will only put the Mu family in a dilemma, and then it will really be more than the gain.


    Muyunyao just choked her mouth, but she didn''t go on talking. The fifth thought was that she had to go to the centrifugal lake tonight. It was just that the problem of the road really upset her. Maybe she could find Qin Yiyan to lead her way.


    At this time, the imperial doctor came out and prescribed a piece of medicine. Fifth Nian sent them back. If Linglong woke up, he would tell them. I hope they don''t worry too much.


    After seeing off the imperial doctor, she told Xiangli to prepare a weight for herself, which was used by many people at the entrance of the market. She had used this method when she saved Ruan Chen before, but it was not small, and the weight needed was naturally larger. As for other things, she didn''t know whether they were complete in ancient times, so she had to look for them by herself. What''s the most urgent thing To lock the soul of that girl, you can''t be summoned away by the water ghost.


    Let fragrant pear guard at the door, she went to the room alone, and then sat on the edge of the exquisite bed, biting her finger, forced out the blood, in the center of her eyebrows point a red seal, with the red seal as the axis point, began to draw the charm, she made a move void charm, consumed a lot of spiritual power, when the last stroke fell, the charm trembled Shiver, as if to resist some powerful force.


    The fifth Nian saw this and immediately formed a fingerprint. In the whole array, she carried out blessing again. With the huge airflow, she looked back and directly knocked down the other party''s spare force. At this time, the intensity was gone. The gold light of Rune paper flickered, and then gradually disappeared, covering Mu Linglong. Only in this way can she find her soul.


    The fifth thought was to open the door. I don''t know why. In ancient times, it seemed that the use of spiritual power was a matter of exhausting physical strength. Holding the doorframe, I said, "fragrant pear, you stay here tonight to guard Linglong. No one is allowed to come in to visit."


    No one?


    "Princess, is the prince included?"


    "Yes, if the Lord wants to see it, let him wait until tomorrow." After that, she called cherry and helped herself back to the room. She was a little dizzy when she lay on the bed. As soon as she narrowed her eyes, she heard Qin Yiyan''s anxious voice coming from her ear. "People outside said Linglong had fallen into the water. What''s the matter?"


    "There''s one thing about it. I heard that the miss of prime minister Zhao''s family insisted on going to the centrifugal lake. Linglong fell into the centrifugal lake because she wanted to save the little princess of Mu''s family. You just tell me what happened to the miss of Zhao''s family? Is Lake centrifugal really haunted? "

 Chapter 490

    Qin Yiyan was relieved to learn that her daughter was not in any serious trouble for the time being, and began to say, "in the prosperous times, the imperial court had three parts of military power, one was the Zhao family, one was the Qin family, and the other was the Mu family."


    The fifth Nian really didn''t mean to interrupt her, but she really wanted to know, what is the ghost of the flourishing dynasty?


    She has heard of Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, but she has never heard of the flourishing imperial dynasty, OK?


    It''s been two days since she came here. She was so confused that she didn''t ask anything. Is there anything worse in the world?


    I didn''t expect that when she came to this flourishing imperial dynasty, the history she had learned before would be useless.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fifth read rubbed the forehead that rubs hair ache, "it''s OK, you continue to say, I listen."


    "The Zhao family was one of the most powerful generals in the heyday of the imperial dynasty. They were favored by the emperor for many years. Later, the descendants of the Zhao family did not get on the stage. In addition, the Qin family and the Mu family were the rising stars, and they made friends. When they fought back yousiam, they repeatedly made war contributions and greatly robbed the credit of the Zhao family. As a result, the Zhao family went downhill bit by bit In the eyes of the emperor, he spoke a lot about the intimacy between the Mu family and the Qin family. As you know, the unity of the two generals will certainly cause great turbulence to a country, so the Emperor didn''t say anything on the surface, and even praised the unity of his subordinates. But on the other hand, all the people who can have some ability of the Zhao family are put into the army, which is also a defense for the Qin and Mu families Well, it wasn''t until later that I married the Lord that this matter was changed. But the relationship between our three families broke down, and it even extended to the children of the three families. "


    Fifth, I can only use ha ha to express my dumbfounded. It is true that the ancient houses were too deep, not to mention those who played politics.


    "I''ve heard that the Qin family and Mu family have become the eyesore of the Zhao family. Maybe it''s mostly caused by adults, and the nature of some children''s actions has become different. In my opinion, Zhao Xinyi, the miss of the Zhao family, is afraid to attack Linglong. After all, she is also the emperor''s own granddaughter, and the only child of the king. Most likely, she just wants to calculate The little princess of Mu family didn''t expect that Linglong would rescue muyunyao! "


    Fifth Nian nodded slightly, "I will never give up this matter."


    Qin Yiyan surprised to see to the fifth read, did not expect that she would be so warm-hearted, help his daughter export evil. It seems that he really takes Linglong as his daughter, "fifth thought, why do you do this?"


    Fifth Nian didn''t figure out how to explain the relationship between himself and Mu Linglong. He was afraid that Qin Yiyan would be frightened and others would not believe what he said. "At least Linglong called my mother so many times. How could I let her suffer from injustice?"


    "Your way of doing things is really different from mine."


    "I''m going to centrifugal lake this evening. I don''t know where it is. Please show me the way."


    "Well, when shall I come to you?"


    The fifth read just announced the time, outside the door came the voice of cherry asking, "is the princess talking to me?"


    "No


    "Someone has found the weight, princess. What do you want this for?"


    The fifth read immediately opened the door, looking at Cherry in the hands of the weight, suffused with copper odor, cherry couldn''t help waving his hand, "princess, the weight of the taste is too big, otherwise I take it to wash."


    "No, the smell of copper is a good thing. It proves that the weight has experienced different kinds of proofs from different groups of people in the world. By using their strength and weight, it forcibly suppresses Linglong''s soul."


    Cherry looked at the fifth reading in shock. It took a long time to recover. "Princess, what are you talking about? Why do I suddenly feel like I can''t understand what you''re saying?"


    Fifth Nian smiles mysteriously, takes the weight in Cherry''s hand, and then goes to Mu Linglong''s yard to tie the weight to her right foot.


    It''s reassuring. At least she''ll be fine for the time being.


    Qin Yiyan looked at her daughter''s pale face and said, "Linglong is very sensible. I''m afraid she knows I''m dead. What should she do?"


    "Life always needs to face, I think Linglong will understand."


    "Come on, aren''t you going to Lake centrifugal? I''ll take you to Lake centrifugal


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "No, I''m going to other places. There are many things to prepare. I can''t go with my hands empty. I still need to prepare some tools. I don''t know what terrible things are hidden in the centrifugal lake."


    "I''ll buy you what you need!" Qin Yiyan thought that only she could save her daughter and let her do anything.


    "I don''t have to go shopping. I can be more convenient myself." I came out from Mu Linglong''s courtyard, looking at the fragrant pear blocking the cold faced Mu Yinong. Seeing that she came out, I couldn''t help asking, "you told me not to see Linglong?"


    "Yes


    "Why are you doing this?"The fifth read frankly said, "you can''t help, go to also sit there helpless."


    "You I didn''t know when my princess would be smart? "


    Fifth read nodded, "thank you for your praise, please take care of your side princess, don''t disturb Linglong." After that, the fifth Nian turned around and left. Then he thought of something and came back to Mu Yinong. He said, "can you lend me some money, Lord?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t really want to tell you what to do?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 491

    Fifth Nian borrowed a silver note of 1000 liang from Mu Yinong. Although he didn''t know how many things he could buy, he still wanted to go out and have a look at the world''s prices.


    She has already begun to figure out whether she wants to go back to her old business and earn some money for herself. She doesn''t want to move the dowry left by Qin Yiyan. Those dowries are left to Linglong. She has lost her mother''s children and married into her mother-in-law''s family in the future. All Qin Yiyan''s things are her strength.


    Seeing that the fifth Nian left, Mu Yinong called Mingyue, "follow the princess closely and see what she does? Don''t let her find out. "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    If Mu Yinong changed to be a normal person, he would definitely push away the fragrant pear. He had to see Linglong safe and sound.


    But now he wants to repair the relationship between himself and Yan Er, so he won''t annoy each other.


    He saw that there was no one around, and he flew up to the roof with his lightness skill. The breeze hiding in the dark almost didn''t lose his chin. What''s the Lord going to do? How to make those curfew''s move, on the roof of his daughter''s house is not a bit too impolite.


    I was about to get up, but I saw the Lord give him a silent "hush". The breeze could only hide in the dark, so it didn''t move any more.


    Quietly moved the tile on the roof, through the gap can see Xiangli sitting on the edge of Linglong bed, from time to time also wipe tears, because there is a bed curtain cover, distance is a little far, so he can''t see Linglong''s condition for the time being, he points the hole, points Xiangli''s sleeping hole, only to see her eyes turn, fainted.


    Mu Yinong turned over and got off the roof. When he pushed the door open, he met a little obstacle. Then he took out his dagger hidden in his boots and gently opened the door bolt. He heard the wooden bar on the bolt click. He had already pushed the door open and walked to the bedside.


    Linglong''s face is pale, bloodless, breathing is weak, there is a touch of red between his forehead, but he doesn''t know anything. He reaches out his hand and wants to touch it. He thinks that Yan''er treats Linglong so carefully that he won''t even let him be a father. I''m afraid it has something to do with her. He takes a look at Linglong up and down, but he finds a weight hanging on her right foot.


    Gradually, doubts began to appear in my heart. These things were definitely not made by the imperial doctor. After all, he had never heard of the formula that hanging a weight can cure a disease and save a person.


    He untied the acupoints of fragrant pear. She rubbed her eyes and said to herself, "strange, how can I fall asleep?" She looked at the little master''s forehead so red, then moved her eyes to the weight on Linglong''s right foot, and found that the things the princess told her were still there. She couldn''t help breathing out a long breath.


    Gently wipe the sweat on the forehead, the remaining light of the corner of the eye is aimed at the king who does not know when to stand by the bed, scared her to cover her mouth, almost screamed out a voice, a pair of eyes wide open, full of fear, suddenly stood up, legs a soft, kneeling directly in front of Mu Yinong, "Wang, Wang, Wang, Wang!"


    Mu Yinong looked up at Linglong on the bed, reached out his hand to her forehead, and Xiangli cried in horror, "Lord, you can''t!"


    Mu Yinong raised his eyes and looked coldly at Xiangli. There was a murderous air hidden in his eyes. His long white hand moved down slowly. Then he came to the tip of Linglong''s nose and felt the warm and weak breath. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Sitting at the bedside, holding a delicate wrist, she felt her pulse. It was as weak as her breath. Mu Yinong frowned slightly. The situation was so serious, but Yan''er said it was no big deal when she came?


    "The imperial doctor came, but what did he say?"


    Xiangli has been with the princess for many years, and she knows more or less about the same cold prince. Even if she doesn''t tell the truth, she has invited the princess''s imperial doctor, so she has to tell the truth now.


    He honestly repeated what the imperial doctor said. Mu Yinong immediately turned his face when he heard about it. "Since it''s so serious, why do you hide from the king with the princess? If there''s something wrong with the princess, can you afford it?"


    Xiangli trembled and knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing to admit her mistake. "Prince, I''m wrong, but the princess said that she has a way to save the princess. The princess is the princess''s own daughter, so I believe the princess will not harm her daughter." If the fifth Nian heard Xiangli''s words, he would applaud her. He was scared into this virtue, and he was still trying his best to protect his master. No wonder Qin Yiyan said that Xiangli and cherry are trustworthy people.


    Mu to Nong wrung brows, "princess can tell you what to do?"


    Xiangli thought about it, then shook her head, "the princess didn''t say anything, she just said she had a way to save the princess."


    "What about the weight on Linglong''s right foot?"


    Xiangli looked at the dirty weight with a blank look on her face. "The princess said what it was, representing different times and different groups of people, can be used to suppress the soul of the princess!" After that, the princess said nothing more.


    Mu Yinong''s face became more gloomy. Yan''er was more and more strange recently. Why did he say such words?


    "Lord, Xiangli has told you what she knows. Please believe our princess. She loves the princess more than you. She will never harm the princess.""When your princess comes back, you should know how to say it. Look at the princess. If there is something wrong with the princess, I will ask you. Do you know?"


    Fragrant pear heart a joy, the prince this is to believe the princess, isn''t it? "Yes, Xiangli will protect the princess with her own life."


    Mu Yinong nodded, then strode away from the room, and told Qingfeng to find someone to guard Linglong''s room, "guard the princess''s room, even a mosquito don''t want to fly in."


    Qingfeng followed the Lord when he was very young. He also watched the princess grow up, so he was particularly concerned about Linglong''s situation. "Lord, is there a big problem for the princess?"


    "It''s hard to say for the time being. Go to ask Mingyue where the princess has gone and what has she done?"


    "Good!"


    Fifth Nian changed her simple dress, just like an ordinary folk woman. Then she chose a coffin shop far away from the palace. She didn''t know where to buy those things, but it must be right to go to the coffin shop. It was all about playing with dead people''s things. Even if the opposite party didn''t have them, she would know where to sell all the things she wanted.


    I went in and looked around and found that there was nothing but coffin here, and I didn''t know whether I could find what I wanted.


    "Lady, do you need to order a coffin?" After all, they come here only when their family is dead, or they are going to die soon. When their family is all right, who will come to the coffin shop?


    Fifth Nian nodded slightly, and there was no superfluous words, because she believed that the other party would explain for her.


    "For whom, madam?"


    For whom?


    The fifth reading is a challenge. "I''m prepared for our master." She thought that she represented the servants of the family, but she didn''t expect that the wife of the prosperous dynasty would call her husband master.


    The owner of the coffin shop was full of sympathy, but he was very young. "Unfortunately, I don''t know what price Madame wants?"


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t know that you don''t offer Mr. Feng Shui here. We want to leave the funeral to him?"


    The boss knew for a moment, "does the lady want to leave everything behind your husband to Mr. Bai Shier?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, what husband?


    Please, her husband has to live well, at least one hundred years old.


    In the face of Min Yuchen who is in a coma at this time, she is particularly taboo about such words. She bares her teeth and wants to fight fiercely. However, when she thinks of her current identity as Qin Yiyan, her husband undoubtedly becomes Mu Yinong. Thinking about this, she feels much more comfortable.


    If the target is mu Yinong, it''s no big deal to be misunderstood.


    "Yes, I''m looking for Mr. Bai Shier."


    "Let''s go out and turn left on this path, and there''s an old gentleman who specializes in other people''s daily work."


    "Well, thank you!" The fifth Nian hugged his fist and anxiously went to the direction pointed by the owner of the coffin shop. After seeing the man off, the owner of the coffin shop patted his thigh and realized, "Oh, why didn''t I let her order the coffin before she left? Forget it. If you need to use a coffin, Lao Li Tou will definitely order from me. "


    Mu Yinong sat in front of the book case, listening to the return from the visitors. The fingers of the scene gently knocked on the table. His fingers gave a slight meal, and his eyes were a little chilly. He glanced at his subordinates and asked coolly, "where did you say the princess went? What did you do? "


    The visitor swallowed his saliva and said, "report back to the prince. The princess went to the coffin shop and said that she wanted to order a coffin for his master."

 Chapter 492

    "Report back to the prince, the princess went to the coffin shop and said that she wanted to order a coffin for his master." The subordinates who came back to report to them were frightened when they heard these words. They never dreamed that the relationship between the prince and the princess had become so stiff that the princess could not wait for the prince to die.


    Mu Yinong clenched the teacup, but in an instant, the teacup broke into powder. He patted the table with his backhand, and his eyes were staring at the boss. He was so scared that his subordinates kneeling on the ground didn''t move. Qingfeng''s face was even worse. Then someone came back and said, "report to the Lord, and the message will come from the moon."


    "Let people in."


    In a short time, a young man, a subordinate of Mingyue, would occasionally have such an honor to meet the prince. But the prince is not in a good mood today. Of course, they are going to follow the princess''s every move. Why is the prince in a bad mood.


    Salute respectfully, "tell the prince, the princess just went to the home of an old Mr. Li in the street, they talked for a few words, and then they had a big fight. As for what they said, we can''t hear it very clearly from a distance. The princess''s vigilance is very high, we can only follow them from a distance."


    "What does that old Li Tou do?"


    The young man pursed his lips. "It is said that he is specialized in dealing with the affairs of the day. After death, a series of things are all handed over to the other party. He is also known as Mr. Bai Shier by the common people."


    Mu Yinong frowned. He was dazed by the smoke. Before he left, he asked for 1000 liang of silver, went to the coffin shop to order a coffin for him, and then ran to Mr. Bai Shier to fight with others. What did she want to do?


    "My Lord, the princess went to the bank to exchange the bank notes. When she came out, she bought two steamed buns and was on the way back to the palace. You can ask Mingyue about the rest, and my subordinates will leave."


    Mu Yinong waves his hand and sends the man kneeling on the ground to leave. Then he rubs his temple. Yan''er''s behavior in the past two days is really suspicious. Since he returned to his house, Qin Yiyan, who is proud and cold, seems to be dead.


    Death?


    The word made him feel inexplicable fear.


    Now she seems to have changed into a person, which makes his heart panic.


    Now Qin Yiyan is like a stranger in his eyes, so strange that he doesn''t have enough courage to approach.


    Qingfeng said in a low voice, "prince, the princess has gone back to the palace. After coming back, I went to see the princess first. Then I met Xiao''s side princess on the way back to my room. Without saying a word, I beat Xiao''s side princess."


    As soon as the words came down, concubine Xiao came. Her IQ was online occasionally, just like she knew that Yi Wang was not a woman who liked to cry, so she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of him. "See you."


    Mu Yinong raised her eyes and glanced at Xiao Yan''s crying makeup and fragmentary hair, which undoubtedly did not prove that she had just been bullied.


    "Get up!"


    "Wang Ye doesn''t ask Yan Er how the wound on this face comes from?"


    "Not the princess?"


    Xiao Yan''s face was shocked, "Wang Ye, do you know?"


    "I just found out."


    Xiao Yan is very sad, "why does the prince come back from outside the house so indifferent to Yan''er, why don''t you ask, why does the princess want to beat Yan''er?"


    Mu Yinong asked faintly, "why?"


    These two words were in Xiao Yan''s ears. They couldn''t be more perfunctory. She grabbed her clothes and cried out, "the princess said she didn''t like Yan''er, so she beat Yan''er, although Yan''er was just a side princess..."


    Muyinong mercilessly interrupted her, "go back!"


    "Lord?" Xiao Yan was shocked to see the man who had been fond of him since childhood. It''s hard to imagine that he would be so heartless. She was beaten by the princess. Is the prince going to ignore her?


    "Throw it out!" Mu Yinong was very indifferent and hurt her heart.


    At least until today, she always thought that even if he was cold to himself, he would not be so cold to her for Qin Yiyan.


    The next second, Qingfeng pushes the door in and directly pulls Xiao Yan, who is still in consternation, out of the room without any pity.


    When the door closed that moment, he was weak all over the paralysis sitting on the chair, rubbed his sour eyes, can not say the inner panic, smoke more and more unlike her own!


    Suddenly he stood up, but he forgot the corner of the desk. He tripped and looked very embarrassed.


    At least Qingfeng, who came back, had never seen such a dejected prince. He fought in the battlefield and was invincible. Now his image of lying on the ground in a mess is really shocking.


    He quickly stepped forward and raised Mu Yinong, "Lord?"


    Muyinong was helped up by Qingfeng, then waved and said, "I''m fine. I''ll send someone to watch the princess. If you have any action, please report it immediately!"


    "Yes


    Late at night, the fifth thought was awakened by Qin Yiyan.


    After stretching for a while, he took what Leyou had prepared for her before. He wanted to buy some more. He inquired around. In ancient times, all the ghost catching things were deceptive tricks, not to mention yellow paper and cinnabar. He wanted to open such a shop himself."There are people outside. How can you get out?"


    The fifth thought seriously for a while, "go out aboveboard!"


    Qin Yiyan frowned deeply. "The Lord has begun to doubt you. Even the guards are people of Qingfeng''s level. I don''t want to cause trouble. It''s easy for you to attract his attention."


    "What if I said it was intentional?"


    "On purpose?" Qin Yiyan frowned, "why do you want to do this?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "if you get his attention, you can get along with him a lot." In fact, she hopes that Qin Yiyan can give Wang Ye more opportunities. She is paranoid that her husband''s past life will not be too dreary. At least she has a good eye for people.


    Qin Yiyan said, "I really like this kind of person, and I don''t like it."


    Fifth Nian shakes her head and smiles. Her red lips are lifted. She doesn''t know what incantation she says. Qin Yiyan seems to have been sucked away by something. The next second, she can feel her body sinking. The woman in front of her is actually a woman with a very similar appearance. Her clothes are a bit shocking in Qin Yiyan''s eyes.


    She was just wearing an ivory dress. She was still in maternity dress at that time. She looked very loose and her arms and legs were exposed. She looked very energetic.


    "You?"


    "I am the fifth


    "Can I go back to my own body?"


    "Yes, but you are dead after all, no temperature, no pulse, no heartbeat, when you can really resolve the hate, that is when you really die."


    Qin Yiyan still resisted understanding Mu Yinong. "Let''s go to Lake centrifugal."


    "It''s good to find the exquisite soul as soon as possible. It''s too long for the soul to leave the body. My legs are sharp and I can''t fall over the wall. We''d better change it back to save time."


    Qin Yiyan is very worried about her daughter''s situation. After they change their souls, they go out of the room. Mingyue, who is hiding in the dark, immediately tells her, "go and tell the prince that the princess is going to leave the house. I''ll follow you first, and I''ll leave you marks along the way. "


    "Yes."


    Muyinong didn''t sleep. He read a memorial all night, but he couldn''t read a word. He was in a daze.


    It was not until someone reported that the princess was out of the palace that he recovered from his mental journey. Looking at the night, it is now Xu Shi. Where is she going at such a late time?


    "Take a team of ten people and protect the princess secretly. I''ll be there soon!"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Fifth Nian had cherry prepare a horse outside the palace for a long time. She was very glad that she had learned to ride a horse. Although she wanted to wear handsome riding clothes, in order to be worthy of her own equipment, although riding was not as good as those professional athletes, it was also a good one for amateurs.


    So she jumped on the horse, and then looked at Qin Yiyan standing below, "you sit behind me."


    Qin Yiyan floated lightly to the horse''s back. Fifth Nian drew a red thread from his arms and tied it to his waist. Then he tied the red rope back to her waist. "After a while, the horse ran and grabbed the red thread."


    "Good!"


    What is the princess doing? Who is she talking to?


    But she is the only one!


    Are you talking to ghosts?


    Aware of her thoughts, Mingyue can''t help rubbing her arms. She feels that her hair is going to stand up. Ever since she came back to the palace, she feels that the princess has become strange!

 Chapter 493

    Under the guidance of Qin Yiyan, they headed for the centrifugal lake. The closer they got to the lake, the bigger the fog was, and the visibility was less than 10 meters.


    Qin Yiyan grasped the red line, and the horse galloped by. As a soul, he could feel a trace of cold. The cold air penetrated through the cracks of the bones, and condensed into fog, which was extremely cold.


    "It''s usually foggy at night."


    "When did centrifugal Lake become like this?"


    "I don''t know. Since I was born, people have said that centrifugal lake can be visited in the daytime, but absolutely not at night. At night, the monsters of centrifugal lake will come out to eat people."


    In other words, when Qin Yiyan was not born, such a strange thing happened to centrifugal lake.


    "It''s so foggy that I can''t see anything."


    Tighten the reins of the horse, the fifth thought decided to give up riding, too fast, mindless momentum of the lake, she asked who to reason?


    Qin Yiyan jumps off the horse with her. She can hear the murmur of water clearly in her ear. She listens to it, but she can tell the exact direction.


    "You follow me closely. If you can''t see me, pull the red line around your waist and you will find me naturally." Fifth Nian took out the candle that youyou had prepared for her from her backpack. He lowered his head and blew it gently. The candle was lit with a faint light. Under the weak light, the thick fog around was dispelled. He could barely see the road less than five meters ahead and the scattered trees. Fortunately, they just ran headlong and didn''t hit those big trees.


    Before she saw the centrifugal lake, there were so many difficulties. She couldn''t imagine what happened to Linglong?


    The fifth read to see her tension, pulled his waist red line, Qin Yiyan can feel her pull, can''t help but look up, look at the fifth read, eyes full of worry, "what?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to Linglong."


    Qin Yiyan nodded, "in fact, to be honest, I still have doubts about you. I don''t know why you help us so Linglong?" There is no good without reason in this world. In her opinion, the fifth thought is purposeful, but it will not hurt Linglong.


    And she doesn''t really believe in the theory of the fifth thought!


    If she had not become a ghost, I''m afraid she would not have believed her theory of ghosts.


    "Then why do I follow me to the lake?"


    "Maybe it''s because I''m in a hurry and I''m going to the doctor." Qin Yiyan chuckled, "in fact, I also believe in my own intuition. If you want to harm Linglong, I don''t know how many opportunities there are. There''s no one I can trust for the time being. I have no choice but to trust you. "


    Fifth Nian said, "since you can only choose to believe me, do as I say. Let''s save Linglong first."


    "Good."


    Then, holding the faint light, the fifth Nian moves carefully, while Qin Yiyan basically floats by.


    When the thick fog dispersed, they finally came to the lake, and could see the thick and luxuriant woods. The white fog like layers of gauze floated on the lake, shrouded in the green light of the lake. Looking at it like this, they felt extremely infiltrating.


    Fifth read subconsciously rubbed arm, found his arm more cold.


    Qin Yiyan took a deep breath, but it was refreshing, "I feel very comfortable standing here."


    "There''s a lot of Yin here. You''ve become a ghost. You''ll like it naturally."


    "How can we find Linglong?"


    "Close your eyes, go to Linglong with your feeling, recite Linglong''s name in your heart, and naturally feel Linglong''s position."


    Qin Yiyan nodded, then slowly closed his eyes, silently read in his heart, Linglong, where are you? My mother is looking for you!


    Fifth Nian stood aside, always staring at the situation around, took out a small compass, only to see the compass pointer in different circles, and then a piercing wind swept, the compass pointer is almost rotating at the speed of an electric fan, fifth Nian has never seen such a situation.


    Under the silent night sky, a person and a ghost stand by the lake, how to look a little strange.


    Muyinong and Mingyue meet. When they learn that they have lost Yaner, they can''t help but feel chilly and keep pace with the temperature of the air around them. They can''t help shivering and even dare not raise their eyebrows.


    The princess is anxious to see the next regiment is not used to punish you


    Mu Yinong looked at the dense fog in front of him. Maybe he could not see each other''s figure after a distance of two or three meters. "Let''s go back and say that the most urgent thing now is to find the princess."


    "Yes


    Divided into two teams, breeze you take five people, the remaining five people follow the king.


    Qin Yiyan doesn''t know how to feel her daughter''s existence, so she can only call her name in her heart, hoping to get Linglong''s response.


    The more anxious Xu was, the less she felt it. After a while, her soul began to tremble.Fifth read quickly said, "relax your mood, don''t worry too much, take your time, just recite her name in your heart, if Linglong is here, you will feel your existence."


    Qin Yiyan began to recite Linglong again and again according to the method taught by the fifth reading.


    The murmur of water makes the Buddha more beautiful, and the sound of Linglong''s crying accompanies his ears. Qin Yiyan is immediately flustered, "Linglong, where are you going to tell my mother?"


    The voice of the fifth thought came again, "don''t be excited, if the imprisoned exquisite monster is found, even with your blood relationship, you can''t find the soul."


    Qin Yiyan clenched her hands and thought of Linglong. She couldn''t be impulsive.


    Looking for the world that could be touched by the crying, she found that it was underwater. The more she went down, the more turbid the water was. Only when a faint light came, could she barely see the delicate palace in front of her. At least, in her eyes, it was deserted and a little shabby.


    Linglong''s cry became louder and louder. She was in a hurry and followed her voice.


    She quietly hide, just want to find Linglong, other she also don''t want to tube.


    On the way, she also met several people. She couldn''t dodge and met each other face to face, but she didn''t think that the other party didn''t see her, so she went through her face directly.


    Seeing this, Qin Yiyan can''t help breathing a sigh of relief, and then began to look for Linglong. Finally, she found her daughter in a dark house. She shrank in the corner alone, crying and crying for her mother.


    The sound of mother''s cry made her heart ache. From small to large, she didn''t let Linglong suffer any injustice. She always felt that her daughter would marry to someone else''s house in the future. Later, when she came to her mother-in-law''s house, she was wronged. She didn''t know that it was better to be spoiled when she was in her mother''s house. It was also a kind of compensation for her daughter.


    She pampers Linglong, but she can still keep her pure goodness. The only thing she cares about is Linglong, for fear that she will be bullied if she loses her mother.


    Qin Yiyan called softly, "Linglong?"


    "Mother?" Mu Linglong was surprised that she could hear her mother''s voice in such a terrible place.


    "Yes, it''s Niang. Niang has come to save you."


    Make sure it''s Qin Yiyan, and Mu Linglong is not so scared. "Niang, where are you?"


    "Here I am! Can''t you see me? " She clearly see clearly, why Linglong but can''t see her? Qin Yiyan is worried and rushes towards Linglong.


    "Who broke into my territory?"


    Qin Yiyan''s heart is cold, and a green light splits over without warning. Qin Yiyan is in a panic. She can''t dodge and is about to be hit. But at this critical moment, she feels that her body is like a kite. She is pulled back directly by the person holding the thread at the other end. Seeing Linglong getting farther and farther away from herself, Qin Yiyan can''t help shouting out of control "Linglong..."


    The fifth thought tensed the red line and pulled it up one second before the danger came.


    See from the lake in a ferocious monster, toward the fifth thought on the crazy rush.


    She was quick to dodge his attack.


    His shape is like an ape, with a flat nose, a protruding forehead, a white head, a green body and bright eyes. The head and neck are 100 feet long and powerful.


    The fifth read is the first time to see such a monster, also can''t help some heart tremble.


    In modern times, we meet some fierce ghosts, and there are no monsters as shocking as before.


    In my mind, I carefully recalled the books I had read before, and there was only one water monster.


    That is wuzhiqi, the water monster of huaishui in ancient legend. According to the records of Shanhaijing, the water beast is easy to harm, and Yu is locked under Junshan.


    Fifth Nian didn''t expect to come to ancient times and met this ancient water monster. Is God too kind to her? If you want to test whether the fifth woman''s mana has been improved, it''s not like this?


    Fifth Nian quickly drew out a red line and tied it to her finger. He tied the middle part to Qin Yiyan''s finger and left a red line. "I''ll entangle the water monster first and use your memory to find Linglong. Tie the red line to her finger and tell her by pulling the red line." Having said that, he threw off the red line around his waist, and Qin Yiyan fell into the lake like a parabola.

 Chapter 494

    Fifth Nian shakes off his long whip and steps on the tip of his foot. The whip swings flexibly. Fifth Nian''s Kung Fu with the whip is superb. When he swings, he can hardly see the specific position of the whip. Because wuzhiqi is so huge, he runs and the centrifugal lake has been stirred to the earth.


    If you put the battlefield in the lake, it''s very bad for her.


    At first, the fifth thought was very close. He saw the other side waving a huge arm and patting the fifth thought, but because the other side was too sensitive, he always jumped into the air.


    Every time he failed to hit the target, Wu Zhiqi was angry. "Don''t let me catch you!"


    Fifth Nian threw away his arm and even used his spiritual power. After a few jumps, he had already escaped more than ten feet away.


    In Wu Zhiqi''s eyes, he clearly wants to run. This move is undoubtedly provocative. It angers him, and then he wants to run. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Wu Zhiqi''s mood to kill the fifth Nian is even worse.


    The fifth thought led him to the shore. One was huge, the other was small. When he turned over and hid, he could not see.


    After a few rounds, Wu Zhiqi saw through the fifth Nian''s trick. It was an attack from the east to the West. He wanted to hold him up, so he immediately understood what the fifth Nian was fighting.


    For thousands of years, it''s not easy to meet a spirit gathering body. How can he give up so easily.


    Wuzhiqi is about to return to the bottom of the lake. How can fifth Nian get rid of the whip to pursue the victory? She jumps on wuzhiqi''s back, puts away the long whip, changes a button, throws out a peach sword, raises the peach sword with clear golden light, and stabs wuzhiqi''s back hard.


    Because of the pain, Wu Zhiqi raised her head and roared. She tried to shake her arm and wave her big hand, trying to grasp the fifth thought on her back, and then crushed her to death.


    Fifth Nian saw him wave his big hand with Mao, and with a strong cold wind, she pulled out the peach sword, in exchange for wuzhiqi''s more angry roar, "I''ll kill you! Ignorant human


    A slap swung over, the fifth read with this strong wind, like a broken line of the kite.


    Wuzhiqi drips the water of the lake, and several steps chase her back. He is determined to kill her.


    Feeling the pull of the red rope around her waist, the fifth Nian immediately tugs hard. Seeing that the souls of Qin Yiyan and Mu Linglong are brought into their arms by the fifth Nian, they are put into their colorful stones. She rolls down several circles on the ground along with the wind, and then comes up again with the blood stained peach sword.


    Wuzhiqi was infuriated. Her five claws formed Eagle claws, and a steady stream of water gathered in her palm. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a raging wave. She smashed the flat ground into a deep pit, and the trees were destroyed. Although she dodged in time, she could not escape the fate of being hit by the water, perhaps because of the strong impact She hit the big tree not far away.


    Feeling the pain of the viscera, she collapsed weakly on the ground, shaking her hand, with a clear voice. The blue, red, white and gold gems, under the white sky of the fish belly, emit a strange light, strong and dazzling.


    When the sun slowly rose, Wu Zhiqi''s face changed greatly and he turned around and ran towards the lake.


    Fifth read thoroughly see silly eyes, what does that guy want to do?


    See it into the bottom of the lake, fog slowly dispersed, before the smash out of the pit, as well as the destruction of trees have all disappeared.


    Fifth read can not help but light frown, as if just all like a dream like.


    What the hell is going on?


    She couldn''t figure out why.


    But now she can''t afford to waste her time, and quickly summoned Qin Yiyan, "I just had a fight with that monster, which consumed a lot of physical strength, so I''m afraid my physical strength can''t support us to go back. When you get back to your body, you must rush back to the ancestral palace in two hours, and then you call me out, and I will send Linglong back to her body After more than two hours, no one could save Mu Linglong Without waiting for Qin Yiyan to speak, she had already felt her body sink and returned to her body.


    Clenching the colorful stone in his hand, he turned around and ran wildly.


    Before running a few steps, I found Mu Yinong with people came to find her, and I was very excited to see her safe.


    "Smoke?"


    Qin Yiyan saw him, and somehow her eyes became red. She rushed to him, ignoring that his men were still on the field. She could only seize his big hand. "Far away, fast, you have to go back to the ancestral palace in two hours, fast, take me back."


    Mu Yinong was stunned. This was the first time she called him since she married her.


    Just like the girl in my memory, such a crisp and sweet voice coincides with her that day. He spills a touch of fear from the bottom of his heart. Why is he looking around and finding the wrong person.


    Qin Yiyan didn''t pay attention to what he called him, but he was anxious to cry.Muyinong couldn''t see her helplessness. He stopped her slender waist and took her up. In a few blinks of an eye, she was already a few feet away.


    Qin Yilong was so nervous that he couldn''t save his brain.


    "Don''t be afraid, it will be in time."


    Qin Yiyan nods hard, and always refuses to shed tears. Pretending to be strong makes him feel sad, but it also makes him feel at ease. At least she becomes like herself again. He can''t help but tighten the woman in his arms. For the first time, he realizes that she is his wife, the exquisite mother, the beautiful girl under the pear tree, Yan''er, not Yan''er.


    Homophony different words, but it almost tossed them for most of their lives.


    It took more than an hour to return to the palace. Qin Yiyan clenched the colorful stone in her hand and went straight to her daughter''s room. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, she remembered that there was Mu Yinong in the room. She pushed him out even though she didn''t want to, "you go out, don''t be here."


    Mu Yinong was still, looking at Qin Yiyan with bright eyes, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yiyan knows that he can''t delay. "It''s OK. Can you stop asking me so many questions and get out quickly?" She was too afraid, so she kept crying. After a while, the world in front of her was too dense to see anything.


    "I''ll go. Just don''t cry."


    Qin Yiyan doesn''t care about 3721. He pushes him out and closes the door directly. Then he comes to Linglong''s bed and calls softly, "fifth thought, we''re back. Please help Linglong, OK?"


    With a cry and no movement, Qin Yiyan''s tears are about to fall again.


    "Fifth, what''s the matter with you? Will you come out and help us Linglong? " Qin Yiyan, who has always been very strong, may not have thought that she would be so vulnerable. For the first time, she knew how failed she was as a mother, even her own children could not be saved.


    She cried bitterly, "who can save my daughter?"


    Mu Yinong, who had been standing outside the door, heard her cry, immediately knocked on the door and cried eagerly, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? Open the door quickly, isn''t there anything wrong with Linglong? "


    "Qin Yiyan, would you please keep your cool


    Qin Yiyan was overjoyed to hear a voice that was not strange, and immediately wiped away his tears. "You finally heard what I said. I thought you were in a coma?" I thought Linglong was hopeless.


    Mu Yinong patted the door hard, "Yan''er, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll crash into it."


    The fifth read helplessly saw Qin Yiyan, "you settle your man."


    Qin Yiyan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said coldly, "Lord, I''m fine. Keep your voice down. Don''t be scared, Linglong."


    "Spread out the colorful stones in your hands."


    Qin Yiyan did so, and saw that the fifth Nian had a handprint, and then injected the soul of the colorful stone into Linglong''s body.


    For a moment, her breathing became even and even stronger.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wake up in about an hour."


    Qin Yiyan is ecstatic, "really?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m a little weak. I need your body to have a good sleep."


    For her daughter''s life-saving benefactor, Qin Yiyan is very generous, generously gave up his body, "you stay here and wait for Linglong to wake up, I''ll go back to sleep first."


    "Good."


    Fifth Nian pushes the door open. Mu Yinong rushes in and looks around the room. He just seems to have heard the voice of Yan''er. He doesn''t know who to talk to, but there is no one in the room.


    "Yan''er, are you ok?" Seeing her pale, Mu Yinong naturally wanted to touch her forehead.


    Fifth read a slap to knock off his hand, "Wang Ye, want to play hooligans?"


    Mu Yinong frowned, and Yan''er seemed to have changed into something he didn''t know.

 Chapter 495

    Fifth Nian went back to the room and fell on the bed when she couldn''t support it any more. Sleeping was the only thing she wanted to do at the moment.


    This sleep was very comfortable. Fifth Nian turned over and planned to go back to sleep.


    Aware of a touch of breath from their own particularly close, the fifth read rubbed up from the bed, saw Mu Linglong lying on the edge of his bed, suddenly relieved, "it''s Linglong, you scared me to death."


    Mu Linglong smiles like a cat that has stolen the fishy cat, "mother, are you awake?"


    Fifth read lazy hit a ha, hold up Mu Linglong wrist son, her pulse has been stable, should be nothing big.


    But after a soul out of body, Linglong''s body seems not right.


    "Mother, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Fifth Nian twists his brow and looks Mu Linglong from head to foot. Mu Linglong''s whole body is full of light luster. No wonder the water ghost says that you are a spirit gathering body, but why didn''t you see that you are a spirit gathering body for the first time? Or is there anything else that happened during this period that led to the exposure of her polyhedron?


    "Linglong, what strange things have happened to you recently?"


    Mu Linglong was slightly stunned, and the smile on her face was slightly unnatural. "No, why did Niang ask? I think Niang is strange recently."


    In contrast, fifth Nian really thinks that she is weirder than anyone else, because she knows that she is not Qin Yiyan. She just wants to cover up her differences, so she ignores Mu Linglong''s unnaturalness. "No matter how strange I am, it''s your mother."


    Mu Linglong embraces the waist of the fifth reading, buries the small face deeply in her arms, "Niang, it''s good that you are still there."


    "What''s the matter with you? When do you like coquetry so much?"


    "Mother, teach me your skills!"


    Fifth read completely silly, "you, what do you say?"


    Mu Linglong pouted her ruddy little mouth, "when you went to centrifugal lake to save me, I saw two niangs. You can catch monsters. Linglong also wants to learn your skills."


    "You see that?"


    She nodded heavily. "Well, I see it."


    "Niang, you teach me, I will help myself when I meet this kind of thing in the future, don''t you think?"


    Self help?


    Mulinglong said the point, with her body, has provoked no support Qi, now so easy to let Linglong escape, must be unwilling.


    But why did he finally escape back to the bottom of the lake? According to how wuzhiqi, a water monster, can give up, there must be something wrong with it, so wuzhiqi is not safe for a day.


    So I think, Mu Linglong seems to have to learn magic, the fifth thought can''t watch his ancestors hang up like this!


    She''s a spirit gathering. She can learn magic very quickly.


    "Yes, I promise you." The fifth family doesn''t have the ancestral precepts that don''t spread the magic, not to mention Mu Linglong is the ancestor of the fifth family, so there''s no taboo.


    "My mother is going to teach me your skills." Did Mu Linglong not expect that his mother would be so easy to talk?


    "Yes, you should study hard and seriously." After all, she''s not sure how long she''ll stay here and how much she can teach?


    "Tell me, how did you fall into the centrifugal lake?"


    Mu Linglong thought of the scene of the day before yesterday, "originally we decided to go to Fengshan upstream in the suburbs to play, but Zhao Xinyi suddenly stepped in and insisted on going to centrifugal lake. We all knew it was very dangerous and didn''t want to go to that place. In fact, it was ok for people to visit the lake during the day, but Zhao Xinyi said we were afraid!"


    Fifth Nian stretched out his slender index finger and poked Mu Linglong''s small head, "so you''ve been inspired by her?"


    "Of course not, mother. You don''t know how I can haggle with a little girl like her. It''s just that we meet by chance and come out together. How can we watch her go to the centrifugal lake? If something really happens, we can''t escape, so we have no choice but to follow her."


    Fifth, it''s really like doing it on purpose.


    "You go on."


    "Later, we went and found a special boat to go to the lake. After getting on the boat, Zhao Xinyi pestered Yunyao to say this and that, but she was not willing to let me in. At that time, I was on guard against her. Sure enough, Zhao Xinyi stepped on Yunyao''s skirt when I didn''t pay attention. She didn''t notice to go forward, and she was about to rush into the lake carelessly. I pushed her away quickly She was killed, but she fell into the lake by accident. "


    "Do you mean Zhao Xinyi stepped on muyunyao''s skirt on purpose?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you right?"


    "No, I have been staring at her, she stepped on Yunyao''s skirt and deliberately looked at it."


    Fifth Nian''s eyes flashed a chill. How can Zhao Xinyi, a little girl, dare to do such a thing? Don''t she know what the Zhao family will face after the people of Mu family get hold of it?So it must have something to do with the Zhao family. If she didn''t come here, it''s just like her mother''s past. But when she came here, these people dare to kill her mother under her nose, and they want to implicate the ancestors of their fifth family. How can she give up?


    "Then you fell into the lake. What happened?"


    Mulinglong think of those terrible memories, will shiver, the fifth read holding her shaking body, comfort way, "don''t be afraid, mother here will protect you."


    "The monster opened his eyes, but I can''t see his body, and then I can''t see his body. I can''t see it. I can''t see it


    "Later, I fainted. When I got the impression again, I was locked in a sealed room, listening to someone whispering outside, discussing why the monster didn''t eat me. Originally, they wanted to catch Yunyao, saying that she was noble and a virgin, which was the most suitable for the cultivation of the monster, but the miss of the Zhao family didn''t know how to send me to the prison Go, that monster picked up a big bargain, they say I am gather spirit body, monster don''t eat me, just want to use me to open the seal


    Fifth read to stare big eyes, "want to use you to open the seal?"? Which means that the monster is now sealed? " The seal is so powerful. If there is no seal, the fifth Nian can''t help shivering. Why is there no good for her to go anywhere?


    "I don''t know what they said at all. Later, you came to save Linglong."


    Fifth read wrung brows, "Linglong, this time don''t go out, stay at home, that monster is sealed, if she broke the seal, you must be extremely dangerous."


    Mu Linglong asked carefully, "mother, what should I do?"


    Fifth Nian spread out his palm, and an old scroll suddenly appeared in the empty palm of his hand. "Take a look at the things in it first. If you don''t understand, you can ask me. First, how about your understanding?"


    Mu Linglong took over the scroll, the first page was written, the fifth letter.


    She flashed a little surprised, the fifth read this time quickly captured, "what''s the matter, Linglong, what''s wrong?"


    "Your surname is Qin, and your father''s surname is mu. Why is this letter called the fifth one?"


    "Er, it''s my mother''s fifth surname, that''s why I call it that."


    Mu Linglong blinked her watery eyes and asked, "Niang, is this fifth surname very common?" She did not ask much about the source of the master.


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "No, it''s not common. Among the Hundred Surnames, the fifth surname may be in the last few."


    Mu Linglong "Oh" a, then mumbled a, the fifth read did not hear too clearly, "what do you say?"


    "No, nothing?" Mu Linglong opened the letter, "Niang, did you learn those skills from it?"


    "Yes, I learned all my skills from this, but Linglong, you have to promise me one thing. You can''t tell your father what you have learned."


    Mu Linglong nodded and agreed. After all, the relationship between father and mother has been very weak. It''s not strange that mother can avoid father.


    "I promise you."


    "You go back to your room to see it. Don''t go out these days. If it''s boring and lonely, you can find your friends to accompany you, but you can''t go out." At the end of the fifth reading, the expression has become very serious.


    Mu Linglong also knows the danger of this matter, can''t help nodding, "I understand."


    Fifth Nian decides to find Qin Yiyan to find out the situation first, and then go to the Zhao family to see what the hell they are up to?

 Chapter 496

    Mu Linglong was like a treasure. "Niang, when I transcribe it all, I''ll bring it back to you."


    "Good."


    Fifth Nian went to the courtyard outside. It''s a hot summer day. It''s too hard without air conditioning.


    It''s only a few days since she came here. She has begun to miss everything in that world, her children and him. With xiaojue, she is not very worried about someone''s disadvantage.


    "Thank you for Linglong!"


    When Qin Yiyan came to her, she felt each other''s breath. Fifth Nian looked back and looked at Qin Yiyan sitting on the rocking chair under the porch in the yard, shaking up and down. It was clear that there was no one on the porch, but it gave people the feeling that someone was sitting on it. At least Mu Yinong, who had just stepped into the yard, stopped and looked at the rocking chair.


    "The danger of Linglong has not been completely removed."


    "Isn''t Linglong fine now?" Qin Yiyan immediately stood up in shock.


    "The danger has been relieved for the time being." Fifth Nian begins to talk about the whole process of Linglong being trapped by Miss Zhao on the boat, and even everything Linglong hears when she falls into the bottom of the lake, which has a lot to do with people.


    "I didn''t expect that the enmity of the three families had risen to the children."


    "It''s not as simple as you think. I always think there''s a bigger conspiracy in it."


    "Do you doubt the Zhao family?"


    The fifth read nodded, "when you were still alive, what abnormal behavior, even strange things happened to the Zhao family?"


    Qin Yiyan shook his head, "no, I haven''t heard of it, or I''ll go to the Zhao''s today?" Anyway, she has become a ghost, and she is not afraid to be found.


    "Well, I''ll send you another soul protecting mantra to protect your body. If you meet the door god of the Zhao family, they won''t dare to stop you too much. No matter how big or small things are, you should tell me what you see and hear completely, so that I can help Linglong."


    Qin Yiyan said, "don''t worry."


    "Go back in the evening, it''s good for your activities!" Fifth Nian took out a magic spell with a triangle in her arms and handed it to her, "this is for your peace. When you are in danger, you will resist a fatal blow and fight for more time to escape."


    She held out her hand, but did not grasp the charm. The fifth thought bowed her head and blew it gently. The charm lit up, but fell into Qin Yiyan''s hand. "The fifth thought, thank you very much." Then she disappeared.


    Mu Yinong clenched his fists hard. His eyes were full of depression. He slowly closed his eyes and quietly left Qin Yiyan''s yard. Fifth Nian looked at his back and sighed.


    "Mingming already has the answer in his heart. Is it so difficult to admit it?"


    Mu Yinong stepped out of the courtyard. Qingfeng was waiting anxiously. He clasped his hands and said respectfully, "I''ll tell you, King Chen has returned to Beijing."


    "Who do you say?"


    Muyinong''s rare gaffe is not to his surprise. King Chen is the younger brother of a mother of the emperor. At that time, King Chen was smart and smart, and showed his extraordinary performance at a young age. In the prosperous times, the emperor had established sages first since ancient times, but the royal family was behind him.


    At the age of three, King Chen showed his extraordinary personality. The former Emperor and the Empress Dowager loved him so much that some people in the court even suggested that he should be the crown prince.


    Maybe the emperor was jealous of the talent. The king Chen had a serious illness, and the fever did not subside. When he got well, he became a fool. For the former Emperor and the empress dowager, it was absolutely a thunderbolt. The former emperor died within two years, and the Empress Dowager accompanied the king Chen to the palace outside to recuperate. Occasionally, the Empress Dowager would return to the palace for the Spring Festival.


    "Wang Ye, you did not hear wrong, is indeed Chen Wang, moreover subordinate also heard a news."


    "What''s the news?"


    "Chen Wang is good, the person is not stupid."


    Mu Yinong''s eyes quickly flashed a dark awn, "this matter can be investigated clearly?"


    Qingfeng nodded, "yes, has been investigated clearly, Chen Wang is really good, but the body is still very weak."


    "Does my father know about it?" Now emperor Chen, for the emperor Chen will be a good thing.


    "It has been spread all over the palace. Due to the Empress Dowager''s reasons, the emperor is also very happy and wants to have a big banquet. The emperor has an instruction to let the king enter the palace as soon as possible to discuss the great event of King Chen''s return to Beijing."


    This Chen king is father emperor''s same mother younger brother, even if is a few days ago again how not happy, now he returns to Beijing, natural must have a big banquet, just can show the emperor''s bearing.


    "Tell Mingyue that she doesn''t need to restrict her freedom, but you must report to the king what you have done! And... "


    Qingfeng asked, "what else?"


    "Find someone to watch every move of the Zhao family, and send a team of 20 people to protect the princess.""Yes, Qingfeng knows."


    Fifth, when you get out of the mansion, you start to wander in the streets, remembering every street you walk through, so as not to find your way back.


    After looking around, I didn''t have what I wanted, so I decided to go to the nearby treasure pavilion to have a look.


    She wanted to catch ghosts, but without tools, the soldiers went to the battlefield without swords.


    She couldn''t find what she wanted, so she had to study how to make yellow paper and extract cinnabar.


    She doesn''t care much about the bodyguards who are sent by Mu Yinong to follow her. She doesn''t understand the ancient times. Maybe she will offend people muddleheaded. It''s a good thing to have him to follow. She can show off her power wherever she goes. Maybe she can play with the princess at the crucial moment.


    When I came to the biggest treasure Pavilion in the capital, what muyinong had given me had been replaced with several small bills and some broken silver. I thought it was a huge sum of money. After walking around the treasure Pavilion, I found that I couldn''t afford anything. I couldn''t help scolding muyinong in my heart. It was too much. I just saw a beautiful dagger and wanted to buy it To Linglong, she can only flinch because she has no money.


    Secretly asked a shopkeeper, that is inlaid with ruby and sapphire dagger probably need how much money.


    "Thirty seven thousand eight hundred taels of silver, madam, if you take good care of it, we can make further concessions."


    Even if she only paid for the ninety-nine silver, she would be heartbroken.


    Mu Yinong is too stingy. How could she have been happy with the thousand liang?


    Not as generous as my husband. He gave her 5.2 million yuan as a birthday present for the first time.


    "Please show me this dagger!" At this time, a very weak male voice sounded in his ear. The fifth thought came back from his own thoughts. The next second he heard the other side say, "it''s the dagger inlaid with ruby and blue. Can you show me it?" After that, he coughed a lot. He couldn''t catch his breath. He couldn''t even breathe. He was sick at first sight.


    Fifth read immediately anxious, suddenly rushed to the shop boy in front of, "wait, this is clearly my favorite dagger, why sell to others?"


    Shopkeeper a Zheng, "this madam, you also did not say you buy?"


    "Just because I don''t buy it doesn''t mean I don''t buy it." After that, he blocked the direction of the dagger with his own body, and looked up at the diseased seedling close at hand. His face was white with clouds, his eyes were soft, and he held a touch of love, like a dream. He has a beautiful radian at the corner of his mouth. His sword eyebrows are high, and his cool temperament is like the flower of snow lotus, which is unattainable to all. It makes the viewer feel ashamed.


    There is a kind of person who is very beautiful, regardless of gender. I''m afraid the person in front of me is that kind of beauty.


    The other side was stunned. From top to bottom, he carefully looked at the fifth thought. His eyes flashed and soon disappeared, "do you want this dagger?"


    The fifth Nian busily nodded, "yes, I want this dagger, so don''t rob me."


    His voice is very soft, "don''t rob." Then he waved to his subordinates to "buy her and give it to this lady. I think she needs it more than me."


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, "you want to give me?"


    "Yes."


    "This, this, this is not a little too embarrassed?" The fifth read embarrassed smile twice, saw the shopkeeper took out the dagger and handed it to the man opposite, she grabbed it, "thank you, beauty."


    Beauty black face, but still maintain their own demeanor. "See you later, madam." After that, he turned around and left. The bodyguard who had paid the money quickly came forward to help him. Before he left, he could still hear his panting and coughing.


    Fifth, he shook his head and sighed, "beauty is beauty. It''s a pity that he is a sick man!"


    The shop boy was scared pale by her words, and quickly warned in a low voice, "madam, don''t talk, that''s the king of Chen."

 Chapter 497

    The fifth read back to the house, saw Mu Yinong black face sitting in the hall waiting for himself, she turned her eyes, he did not seem to offend him today, right?


    "I''ve seen the Lord!" Then we''ll turn around and run.


    "Wait a minute."


    The fifth Nian stopped and looked back at Xiang Mu Yi Nong, "what can I do for you?"


    Mu Yinong frowned, deeply worried about her lack of propriety, "follow me to the study."


    "Oh Fifth Nian listlessly followed her and sighed in her heart. She had begun to hate her husband''s past life. The key was that it was too cloudy and sunny.


    He straightened up and walked in front, but she followed him like a little tail.


    The fifth read just walked into the study, Mu Yinong used his backhand internal force to throw the door. His action was as fast as lightning, and directly knocked her door. The fifth read was startled. He stepped back two steps, but found that he had no way back.


    She shivered. Mu Yinong bowed his head and wanted to kiss her lips. Fifth Nian stretched out his index finger to separate the two people. However, Mu Yinong stopped his absurd action before the finger poked his shoulder.


    Fierce eyes swept the fifth read, such as calm without waves of eyes, eyeground quickly across a trace of disappointment, "don''t want to go too close with Chen Wang."


    "Oh."


    "How much is the dagger?"


    "100000 Liang." Fifth Nian knew immediately that he wanted to pay back the money, so he deliberately raised the price, intending to earn a difference from it.


    Mu Yinong lightly looked at the fifth read one eye, "more than 30000 daggers, you actually lied about 100000 liang?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, immediately turned a white eye toward him, said impatiently, "since you already know, still ask me to do what?" This man is just too boring.


    "When Uncle Huang was three years old, he was provoked by someone who wanted to set up another crown prince. Even if the final throne was still the father, the separation between the father and uncle Huang could not be removed. So don''t get too close to Uncle Huang. It''s not good for me or you."


    Fifth Nian lowered his eyelids. According to the truth, Qin Yiyan''s noble status naturally means that he understands the dirty things of these royal families. But why does he analyze these things for himself?


    "Qingfeng, go and get the princess 100000 liang of silver."


    Fifth read a Zheng, instantly raised the water bright eyes, "you really want to give me 100000 liang?"


    "Don''t accept other people''s gifts in the future."


    "I didn''t blame you, so I gave me a thousand Liang. What can I buy? If I buy a dagger, I want to give it to Linglong? Let her take it for self-defense in the future. "


    Mu Yinong took a deep look at the fifth thought. She was flustered and coughed twice. "You, what are you looking at me for?"


    "Don''t you have a shop? Your monthly income is considerable, so you won''t be short of money."


    "I couldn''t move one of the dowries left for Linglong at that time."


    Mu Yinong''s eyes flashed, "Qingfeng, go and get 200000 taels of silver for the princess."


    Fifth, there is no way to express the feeling of excitement, "Lord, please don''t go back."


    "The Dagger''s money will be returned to Uncle Huang, and the rest of the silver will be given to you." After that, Mu Yinong turned around and left. He didn''t look at her any more, but every step he took was like walking on the tip of a knife. His tall body couldn''t help shivering. At the moment when he stepped out of the door, he was unstable, leaning on the doorframe, with his fingers clasped and pale joints.


    Uncontrollable heartache is like a kind of chronic poison, gradually began to spread, pain of his limbs are full of cold.


    Fifth read patronize happy, did not pay attention to the strange Mu to farmers.


    She took out a beautiful dagger from her arms and immediately wanted to give it to her ancestors as a treasure. Where in the world is there such a filial descendant.


    I went to Linglong''s yard. There was no one guarding outside.


    "Spirit spirit borrows Dharma, rise!"


    Hearing Linglong''s familiar voice, he walked slowly close to the room and pushed open the door. Mu Linglong''s fingerprints were solid, and a small white paper crane was fluttering in the air.


    The fifth Nian almost didn''t scare her chin to fall down. She was staring at the wobbly little paper crane flying in mid air. When she first practiced, it took her three days to let the paper crane fly for a few seconds. In this way, her aunt praised her for her talent. Now the little girl just took the fifth letter in the morning and made the paper crane flutter in the afternoon It''s like a genius.


    As soon as the little girl raised her eyes, she found the fifth thought standing at the door. Because her spiritual power was out of control, the paper flying in the air suddenly fell to the ground, "mother?"


    Fifth Nian pinched her cheek. She must have been very surprised.


    "You, how are you doing?"


    "I always feel like I haven''t found the trick yet."


    Fifth, she coughed a few times to hide her embarrassment. After half a day''s practice, she still didn''t find the trick. How can she be so diligent!"Niang, I just learned to condense spiritual power according to the notes. I don''t know what spiritual power is, but I can feel the air flowing in my abdomen. When it disperses, it flows to every corner of my body. I feel very comfortable."


    "You can use it so soon?"


    "Is this a well used response?"


    Fifth Nian stroked his forehead, "yes, you use it too properly."


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? There seems to be something wrong with his face


    "I''m ok, but I''m a little sleepy!"


    "Niang, then you go back to have a rest quickly. If I have something I don''t understand, I''ll ask you again." Fifth read nodded, feel deeply stabbed, she now just want to hide in the corner, slowly licking the wound.


    After the fifth Nian left, when Mu Linglong was alone in the room, a figure in black suddenly appeared. He was about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. His face was as bright as the moon, and his facial features were impeccable, even amazing. He pursed his thin lips, and his eyes were as bright as stars. He stared at Mu Linglong with a black face and asked, "when is my jade pendant Wait for me? "


    Mu Linglong pouted angrily, "how can you be so merciless? At least I can be regarded as your Savior. It''s not too much to give me a jade pendant as a reward?"


    Fifthly, Feiyang never thought that there was a woman in this world who was coerced by her kindness, and she was still a girl, not even a woman.


    "I can repay you with something else."


    Mu Linglong is a dead hearted child. The more he doesn''t give, the more he wants. Moreover, he doesn''t know why he wants to do it. Maybe if he holds his most important thing, he can see him more!


    "I don''t want it. I want your jade pendant. Is your life not as good as a jade pendant?" Mu Linglong also has a stubborn temper. The more you don''t want to give it to me, I have to.


    Fifthly, Feiyang clenched his hands, and the green veins on his forehead suddenly increased. "This jade pendant symbolizes my identity. If you hold it in your hand, it will certainly bring you death. Do you want it?"


    She has experienced such a terrible monster as the centrifugal lake. Will she be afraid of death?


    And his words, listening to Mu Linglong''s ears, are obviously perfunctory, "if you want, I will." She was like a child, pinching her waist and yelling at him.


    Fifth, Feiyang frowned lightly. It was the first time that she met such a rude and unreasonable girl.


    "Mu Linglong, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you really want that jade pendant?"


    Mu Linglong nodded heavily, "yes, it must be."


    Fifth Feiyang glanced at her head and noticed that she always had a simple Hosta on her head. He drew it down directly.


    Most of her hair is fixed with a jade hairpin. Now it''s taken away by the fifth flying, and three thousand green silks pour down in an instant. She covers her hair in astonishment. The appearance of a woman''s hair can only be shown to her husband. He is so simple and shameless that he despises her little child.


    Fifth, she looks sideways, admiring her delicate skin. Her bright eyes are blazing with fire. Her features are very delicate, and her lips are red. She is only 11 or 12 years old. At a very young age, she can see that she will surely be beautiful in the future.


    Mu Linglong gas straight stamp feet, suddenly no daughter''s home soft Mei, but like a unreasonable child, "the fifth fly, you this is the behavior of the apprentice."


    "The jade pendant is a keepsake passed on by my fifth family only to my future daughter-in-law. Now you have to exchange the keepsake of love. When you reach the hairpin, I will marry you."


    Mu Linglong''s mouth widened in amazement. For a long time, she didn''t come back to herself. "You, you, you 26, I, I''m only 11 years old. You, you, are just hooligans, perverts, big hooligans, big perverts."


    Fifth, Feiyang clenched the Hosta in his hand, "I''m gone. Since you don''t want to return it, you don''t have to return it." After that, the shadow disappeared in a flash.


    Mu Linglong stayed in the room for a long time. She turned around and rushed back to the bed. She took out the hot jade pendant from under her pillow. She immediately wanted to cry. For a jade pendant, she sold herself to a Laozi. When she and her hairpin were together, the other party became an uncle.

 Chapter 498

    Since the fifth fly away, Mu Linglong no longer in the mood to practice magic, but to die lying on the bed, no matter what is the maid around.


    For fear of what happened to the princess, someone immediately reported to the princess, hoping that the princess could hold the princess.


    This just ran out of the yard, met the Lord.


    Seeing clearly that it was the maid in her daughter''s yard, she asked, "Why are you so flustered?"


    The little maid was stunned and said immediately, "tell the Lord that the princess has been sleeping for a long time. We won''t agree to call her. The door is locked. I''m worried about whether something will happen to the princess? But we don''t dare to open the door of the princess''s room. We have to seek the princess. "


    Mu Yinong did not want to listen any more. He threw aside his clothes and went to his daughter''s yard. He came to her room and knocked on the door. "Linglong, it''s me. Tell Dad if you are uncomfortable?"


    Mu Linglong moved his body, and his big eyes looked at the great figure outside the door. Thinking of his worries, he naturally knew that he could not say anything.


    Can''t help but long sigh out a breath, "Dad, I''m ok."


    "Those maidservants said you had been sleeping all afternoon, but you didn''t feel well?"


    In the face of father''s recent meticulous concern, Mu Linglong feels that she can''t accept it. How can her father, who is usually very cold, spoil her when he goes out of the capital?


    Dad is also very strange recently. It''s so strange that she thinks whether her dad has been switched.


    In her mind, she found that the strange people were not only her father, but also her mother. She not only knew how to catch demons, but also changed her character?


    Mu Linglong rubbed her head. The more she thought about it, the more painful she felt. She even began to think that their family was very strange.


    "No, they didn''t sleep well last night. They were so fussy. Don''t worry, Dad. I''m fine."


    Mu Linglong is about to be 12 years old this year. Naturally, he also understands the defense between men and women. Even his own father and daughter should have some scruples. At this time, he can''t rush into the room. He can only go to Qin Yiyan and ask her to come and see what happened to Linglong.


    "You have a good rest. If you are hungry, I will tell my servants to make something for you." Then he told the two little girls who were waiting on his daughter, "take good care of the princess. If the princess has a mistake, don''t keep your head."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Mu Yinong didn''t want to see Yan''er. He was afraid that he would see a strange Yan''er, but for the sake of Linglong, he had to step into the yard of the princess.


    Seeing the fragrant pears and cherries guarding the door, he asked coldly, "where''s the princess?"


    Fragrant pear and cherry two people two busy blessing body, "see Wang Ye." Said with one voice.


    "Tell the prince that the princess is a little uncomfortable in the afternoon, so she has not woken up until now. How can we call her unresponsive? She is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to do?"


    Fifth Nian lay in bed for a whole afternoon. She was so upset that she didn''t want to talk at all. No wonder my aunt said that talent is a gift from heaven. Some people may not have the talent to practice for several years in their lifetime. She was deeply stimulated by Mu Linglong''s talent.


    Lying in bed, I don''t want to move. I just want to be quiet.


    "Princess, it''s time for dinner. Would you like to wash your face and go to bed after dinner?"


    Fifth read over the quilt, "not hungry."


    Mu Yinong picked his eyebrows. If it was true that he was his mother and daughter, they fell down together and said, "open the door!"


    Hearing Mu Yinong''s cold voice, the fifth Nian got up from the bed and began to dress. He was afraid that this guy thought they were husband and wife and broke in without face and skin.


    Although she occupies Qin Yiyan''s body, her soul is the fifth thought. Min Yuchen is the only one in her heart.


    "If you don''t open the door again, I''ll go in."


    The fifth read maliciously put on the boots, and then began to button. "You, don''t come in. I''ll open the door for you right away."


    Muyinong didn''t plan to rush in, but really stood outside the door and waited, "you go to fetch water for the princess, and then take the dinner to the small hall."


    Since the Lord returned to the palace, the whole person seems to have become more considerate, but in their eyes, it''s definitely a happy event.


    "Yes."


    Fifth, she dressed in a mess. Fortunately, there were three layers inside and three layers outside the ancient clothes. No matter how bad the clothes were, they would not be exposed. She opened the door and was in a bad mood. "What can I do for you?"


    "Did you meet Linglong this afternoon?"


    "Well." Most of her bad mood comes from her ancestor.


    "She''s in a bad mood. Do you know why?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, "when I went, she was in a good mood, how suddenly bad?""I don''t know. I thought you would know, so I came to ask you."


    "No, I have to go and have a look!"


    Mu Yinong deeply screwed up his eyebrows, and he didn''t understand Qin Yiyan more and more. Different kinds of cigarettes seemed to care about Linglong.


    "What are you looking at me for?" She subconsciously felt her face.


    "That''s what you''re going to wear?"


    Fifth Nian looked down at the rag like clothes she had ravaged, and sighed deeply, "cherry, please come in and change my clothes for me."


    Mu Yinong, hearing the words, can''t help holding the folding fan in his hand. Yan''er is cold-blooded. He never needs to leave other people''s hands to dress and eat.


    Each one is different. His heart is like being gnawed by ants. He is very sad.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yinong turned around and left. Before he left, he said, "after all, I''m a man. Linglong is a big girl. There are a lot of things that can''t be taken into account, so you have to pay more attention."


    The fifth thought naturally didn''t recognize that there was something wrong with it, "OK." See cherry frown frown, "you this pretty small face is about to tangle together, how?"


    Cherry asked tentatively, "master, do you think the Lord is too polite to you?" It''s too polite to be a couple.


    The fifth read drooping eyelids, eyes flow, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of sarcastic radian, "I think he may understand some things, but it doesn''t matter, and our facial features, you still help me to comb a bun, give me change clothes, I want to see Linglong that girl."


    "Yes, Princess!" Cherry Leng for a moment, the prince is strange, the princess is also strange, usually do not let people wait on clothes, now also changed the habit.


    Fifth, if you can wear these ancient clothes, you can''t use cherries.


    Fifth Nian didn''t know how many layers he had wrapped himself. It could be said that he had three layers inside and three layers outside. It was clear that in such a hot summer, the ancients were not afraid to cover up hot prickly heat? Her body is cold now. Fortunately, she can''t feel the sultry air.


    If only she could wear shorts and waistcoats. Thinking of her own idea, she would scare Qin Yiyan, and she would have to give up.


    "Fifth thought." Suddenly, there was a weak voice. Fifth Nian was shocked. Through the bronze mirror, he saw the injured Qin Yiyan. His soul was almost transparent.


    Fifth read face big change, "cherry, you go out first."


    Cherry slightly a Zheng, "princess, you are not..."


    "I''ll let you out," he yelled again


    The princess had never spoken so harshly to her. At that moment, she seemed to be a different person. Cherry immediately covered her face and rushed out.


    Cherry since childhood with Qin Yiyan''s side, naturally is distressed his girl, "she can''t see me hurt, why do you so fierce."


    Fifth read ruthlessly stare at her one eye, "you all suffered so serious injury, how can I calm down, where are you going?"


    "I''m too worried that the monster will make a comeback. I can''t wait until the evening. I just want to go in and see if there''s something hidden in Zhao''s house. But I didn''t expect to meet a very powerful mage in Zhao''s house. She saw me at once. If it wasn''t for the charm you left me to protect my life, I''m afraid I can''t come back now." She said weakly.


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "you go can discover what?"


    Qin Yiyan nodded, "yes, the son of the Zhao family is very weak. The imperial doctors all affirmed that he might not live to be 18 years old. But when I entered the Zhao family today, I found that the son of the Zhao family, Zhao Ke, was practicing martial arts. He was very strong. He didn''t look like a weak man to death." She pursed her lips and continued, "Zhao Ke is so excellent. According to the Zhao family''s work style, he will announce the whole world in a big way, and even take him to all kinds of Imperial Palace occasions, hoping to get the saint''s favor, but the Zhao family is not normal, even tucking in and hiding. I think there must be something wrong with this."


    "It seems that I have to go to Zhao''s house to get justice for Linglong."

 Chapter 499

    "That mage is a bit of a Taoist. I''m afraid he will see through the fact that I''m dead."


    "I''d like to see how many ways the other side has?" Fifth Nian patted her on the shoulder, "I''m ok. If you want to save Linglong, you must do as I say."


    "What?"


    "Now go back to your body, have a good sleep, and keep your energy


    Although Qin Yiyan didn''t know fifth Nian for a long time, he was able to understand the girl''s temperament She gently closed her eyes, the next second is a body sink, the whole person weak collapsed on the bed.


    Fifth, I decided to take this opportunity to visit centrifugal lake again.


    After Qin Yiyan returned to his body, he was weak, and then he fainted.


    Although cherry was denounced by the princess, she was wronged and sad, but she was still concerned about the princess.


    She knocked on the door again without any response. She was so anxious that she quickly pushed the door open. The princess lay in bed and went to sleep. She was relieved.


    Then she thought that the quality of the princess''s sleep was very bad. As long as there was a little voice, she would wake up. She just burst in with such a loud voice that there was no sign of waking up. She was so flustered that she came forward and called in a low voice, "Princess?"


    She called several times in a row, but did not get her reply. Cherry reached out her hand and gently tested the breath of the princess. She didn''t feel the slightest warm breath. Did the princess die?


    Cherry could not help but be scared to sit on the ground, pale, and then thought of something, and then turned around and ran out, "come on, come on, the princess died."


    Mu Yinong did not leave, but stood quietly outside the yard. He wanted to wait for Qin Yiyan to clean up, and then they went to Linglong''s yard together. He was really worried about Linglong. After all, she was his own daughter and the only blood between him and Yan''er.


    After a long time, I didn''t wait for Qin Yiyan, but for cherry''s cry, and said the terrible words that the princess died.


    He turned around and rushed into the courtyard, looking at Cherry crying very sad, can not help but touched his restless heart, cold face scolded, "no nonsense, where is the cigarette?"


    Cherry wiping tears, pointing to the princess''s room, "Princess lying in her bed, Prince, cherry now go to call the doctor."


    Mu Yinong raised his eyebrows into a "Sichuan" character, which made him think that last time, he had no heartbeat, pulse and cold body, but he would wake up later. And in his subconscious, he didn''t want more people to discover the secret of cigarettes.


    "No, I''ll go and have a look first. You''re guarding outside the yard. I''ll call you if there''s anything."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Mu Yinong rushed into the room. Because he was nervous and afraid, he didn''t even grasp the strength of pushing the door. He just heard the door slamming on both sides, making a huge attack. He quickly closed the door, dropped the bolt, and then slowly walked in front of her.


    Every step was very slow, but the feeling of stepping on the ground was soft. He never knew that the short distance of a few steps was more exhausting than the effort.


    Come to her in front, Mu Yinong gently hold her small hand, but because of the biting coolness almost shake off her hand.


    Aware of his gaffe, he quickly grabbed her cold hands, shaking hands in her cold body upstream, the forehead is cold, the neck is cold, the arm is cold, even her legs are cold, clearly so hot summer, she is cold.


    Muyinong had never been in a panic. He picked her up, and his whole heart was entangled with her. He didn''t dare to breathe, for fear that the answer would be too cruel, and he would not have any ability to bear it.


    Can only clumsily hold her cold soft hand on the mouth for her blowing heat, his big hand kept rubbing Qin Yiyan already cold body, "smoke, you will be OK, I give you warm, you are good."


    She is like a broken doll, at the mercy of others, without any life.


    Mu Yinong repressed her inner pain, but her hands never left her hand. Her voice was a little hoarse. "Yan''er, don''t scare me. Can you get up and call me far away? I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I don''t know you were Yan''er under the pear tree. I''m sorry, I''m a jerk. I can''t believe you on my wedding night. I just beg you not to leave me, even if you don''t want to leave me I want to be weird all my life. "


    When he was young, he went to the lake for training. On the way back to Beijing, it snowed heavily. He and a little girl with a hood were trapped on the mountain. They had a long talk all night.


    For the first time, he knew that someone could know all about him just by meeting him and chatting all night.


    For the first time, someone didn''t ask about his identity, but because others looked at him with new eyes. He thought that if she hadn''t reached the hairpin, he would not hesitate to marry her back to the ancestral palace. Before leaving, he asked her, what''s your name?


    The distance was so far away that he could only hear the other side shouting in his direction, "my name is Yan''er!"Smoke, Yan, he chuckled foolishly, it was wrong to make these two words.


    The next year, there were two girls and hairpins in the capital. He thought he could finally find the girl he admired, but he didn''t want a talent competition. The winner Qin Yiyan offered to marry him. Facing the shy girl in his mind, he didn''t think of Qin Yiyan as that girl at all. On the contrary, his childhood beauty Xiao Yan was more like that of that year The little girl in the street.


    And they are so wrong, he missed the real cigarette.


    Qin Yinian burst into tears as he thought of what he had done


    Qin Yiyan was raped and awakened by Mu Yinong. She didn''t want to open her eyes, but she had to open them. She wasted a lot of energy to push him away. Later, she had some Qi deficiency, but she didn''t change her indifference. "Lord, it''s not right to let go of my concubine."


    Mu Yinong was stunned. Her eyes were moist and her eyes were red. Looking at her indifferent face, her chest was filled with emotion. She lowered her head and kissed her thin, cool and soft lips!

 Chapter 500

    Qin Yiyan was frightened by his sudden kiss. At least in her impression, he was never out of control, and even restrained in sexual affairs.


    She was stunned by her Kung Fu, but she was captured. Mu Yinong''s kiss was very warm, which was a kind of emotion that had never existed before. It contained his enthusiasm, his fear, and even his uneasiness, which were all integrated into the kiss.


    Qin Yiyan can''t help but grasp his broad sleeve and try to push his body away, but he is so shackled that he can''t move. He can only do whatever he wants.


    She could hear the sound of hissing and pulling. Some clothes were pulled apart. She instantly recovered. A trace of shyness and hatred flashed through her eyes. She gave him a slap and pulled the clothes on her chest. She was so angry that she trembled all over.


    If Mu Yinong was awakened in an instant, he could also hear Qin Yiyan say coldly, "Lord, it''s not good for your long-term image if it''s spread by someone who wants to do it."


    He stared at Qin Yiyan, looked at the proud indifferent expression, just like she had always been, without any change.


    He was suddenly relieved, then chuckled.


    Qin Yiyan is very strange looking at him, already a little don''t understand him now in the end is how, how can become so different.


    When did she start? She didn''t have much impression. It was about when she met the fifth Nian!


    Realizing what she thought, Qin Yiyan had a deep fear in her heart. She had a long talk with him all night. Later, she made the most courageous decision, regardless of any etiquette and shame, and asked the emperor to marry her. Finally, she married the one she loved. On the wedding night, she revealed her status, but it aroused his disgust.


    She didn''t know which link was wrong, and finally she was reduced to the miserable situation.


    In those days when she was despised by him, she realized that she was a woman who dared to love and hate, and even could afford to put her down. If she didn''t have Linglong, she would definitely give up her position as a concubine. However, with Linglong, she wanted to stay in the palace willingly, just to support Linglong. The childless was really miserable.


    She is from that stage, even if there are all kinds of doting father, the child without mother is too poor after all, and she does not want her daughter to live like this.


    However, he was curious and even impulsive about a woman he had only seen for a few days. Qin Yiyan lost her self-esteem and couldn''t help crying. Why did God punish her like this?


    She didn''t believe that his current enthusiasm was aimed at Qin Yiyan. She couldn''t help crying.


    Mu Yinong saw that she was crying. He was so flustered that he quickly came forward and hugged her thin shoulder, "Yan''er, don''t cry, OK? I promise you, if you don''t want me to touch you, I won''t touch you. "


    This words in Qin Yiyan''s ears, clearly is the ultimate love and respect, at least she this imperial concubine has never been this treatment.


    Fifth Nian went to the centrifugal lake. It was peaceful in the daytime. There were even men and women touring the lake. She was so bored that she came back. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Qin Yiyan crying. She was very sad. She just wanted to ask what happened?


    Before opening her mouth, she was sucked away by a powerful force. The next second she sank, she returned to Qin Yiyan''s body.


    Because she didn''t know her chest clothes had been torn, she didn''t cover them. Her chest was wide open. In fact, in modern times, it''s just a low cut.


    However, Mu Yinong''s eyes were too hot, which caused the fifth Nian to lower his head. Seeing his torn collar, he slapped him, "pervert, rascal, beast!"


    She immediately grasped the collar and trembled with anger.


    Mu Yinong was slapped again without warning, but this time he clearly saw that Yan''er''s eyes were full of anger. He covered his face and was disappointed. Coldly said, "princess, you are tired, or early rest it!"


    Fifth Nian thought about it for the first time. Now she is Qin Yiyan, Mu Yinong''s concubine. If he asks for roommate, she has no right to refuse.


    But now Qin Yiyan is dead, and most of the time when her fifth thought occupies this body. In his eyes, it feels like a rapist corpse. When she realizes her husband''s previous life and this hobby, she is deeply stimulated.


    Although the body is Qin Yiyan''s, but the soul is still her fifth thought, so this kind of thing can not happen.


    Fifth Nian tried to put out his most amiable smile, "Lord, I just didn''t mean to, just a little excited, you don''t mind, in fact, we are both old husband and wife now, some things are unnecessary, not to mention the day, let my servants see bad, don''t you say?"


    Muyinong calmed his extremely uneasy mood and said lightly, "I won''t touch you."


    The fifth read to hear this words, just like the sound of nature, busy nodded, "Lord, understand good."


    "Rest, Princess!" After that, he left the room lonely.Fifth read lying on the door, looking at him completely left, just completely relieved.


    Qin Yiyan''s courtyard is not big, but it is definitely not small. She walked three times to find Qin Yiyan squatting in the rockery and sobbing gently. She climbed up the rockery and sat down in a narrow hole. She couldn''t help sighing, "what are you crying for?"


    Qin Yi smoke secretly glanced at the fifth read, "I''m ok."


    "It''s all right. I still climb so high and run up here to cry. If a ghost eye sees you, won''t I be scared to death by you?"


    Her cry suddenly stopped, holding her knees, staring at a certain place, gradually lost consciousness.


    Fifth Nian knows that Qin Yiyan is a stubborn person. If she doesn''t want to say something, no one can force her, so she can only sit here with her.


    Big deal, she cried silently, she looked up at the moon!


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Yiyan touched the tears in the corner of his eyes, "I''m ok, thank you for accompanying me."


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "it''s not to accompany you. I''m also missing someone. My heart is aching every minute."


    "Your husband?"


    Fifth Nian smiles, "yes."


    "Why do you think so persistently that I won''t hate the Lord?"


    "If you can reincarnate, you will have me, won''t you? And there is a very important point


    "What?"


    "I believe my husband''s past life will not be scum."


    "I want to see him, as you say."


    "If there''s a chance." The fifth thought floated to a far place, Miss seems to penetrate the bone marrow, every day think he is sad, don''t think he will be more sad, she can only hold her legs tightly, hope to warm his extremely cold body.


    The next day, the fifth Niang got up early in the morning, and then told cherry and pear to dress her up like a princess. It''s better to be a little more powerful.


    Learned that the fifth read is to go to Zhao house to seek justice for the little princess, immediately picked up the rouge box, began to draw the Phoenix on the fifth read''s face, "princess, you can rest assured, cherry must draw a good make-up, a look will know you are not easy to provoke."


    Fifth, I can''t smile bitterly. She seems to be a trouble seeker.


    But she''s really looking for something today.


    The fifth read after good make-up, simply eat a few mouthfuls, and then with fragrant pear, cherry, and picked ten wenches to the house of Zhao.


    Mu Yinong heard that the moon was coming, and then said, "send ten bodyguards to the princess. Don''t let others bully her."


    As soon as the moon draws out, the prince seems to have indulged the princess too much recently.


    "Yes, I know."


    "Mingyue goes with the princess. The old man of the Zhao family is not easy to get into trouble, so as not to make the princess suffer. I also want to convey my message that I will not give up on Linglong. "


    The moon''s complexion is difficult. "Prince, Xiao''s concubine is the granddaughter of Zhao''s old lady. You do this..."


    "No problem. I''ll save her life, but it''s of other use. You should do as I tell you. When you see the princess, you can popularize the Zhao family."


    Although Mingyue didn''t understand the intention of Wang Ye, she didn''t dare to question the master''s words. "Yes, I understand."


    Fifth Nian is preparing for the grand departure. Mingyue comes with ten strong bodyguards, and the army follows behind the ten girls.


    "Princess, the prince asked us to follow you to Zhao''s house."


    The fifth Nian in the carriage was slightly stunned, and then called softly, "Mingyue, you get on the carriage and sit with my concubine."


    "Yes." Mingyue raises the curtain of the car and sits in an empty place. "What''s the order of the princess?"


    "Did you eat in the morning?"


    "It''s just the right time to have no dinner. I''m more angry."


    The moon is full of black lines. Now she can''t understand the princess''s mind any more.

 Chapter 501

    On the carriage, Mingyue began to talk about the Zhao family.


    "The father of the Zhao family was the founder of our prosperous Dynasty. But at the peak of the Zhao family, the father of the Zhao family shocked the government and the public. He resigned and went to seclusion. The emperor tried his best to keep the Zhao family, but he never kept them. The general said that he didn''t want to fight and kill again, and he couldn''t get used to the life in the court The emperor at that time was grateful for what he had done before, so he was promoted all the way. The old man of the Zhao family is also a talented person. He inherited his father''s skills and killed countless enemies in the battlefield. He has made many achievements in the war


    Fifth read quietly listen, but did not express any opinions.


    In her eyes, General Zhao is a good chess player. Usually, the founder of a country can not escape a crime, that is, the high achievers. However, he chose to quit at the peak of his life and keep his family, but after his death, he let his son go on to his official career. It can be seen that his mind is too deep.


    "But when it comes to the next generation of General Zhao, it''s impossible to cultivate another talent. The main reason is that General Zhao''s wife, who was the most talented woman in the capital at that time, is about to break the threshold to marry her, but she just takes a fancy to General Zhao. At that time, although general Zhao''s retirement still had some aftereffects, it was not enough to support the rise of the whole Zhao family. Most of it depended on General Zhao''s ability, so it was definitely a gamble, and the fact proved that the general''s wife won the gamble. General Zhao made great contributions to the war, and the general''s wife was also awarded the title of the first lady of Gaoming. This general''s wife has one shortcoming, that is, to protect her weaknesses. No matter whether her children are right or wrong, her elbow must turn inward. "


    The fifth read understood, "so the Zhao family is going downhill, and the general''s wife has an inescapable relationship."


    Mingyue nodded, "in my opinion, there are also reasons for this. General Zhao has three sons and two daughters, who are used to being raised by the general''s wife. General Zhao is especially grateful for his wife''s kindness. Therefore, he has the spare power to manage. It''s not easy for him to come to his grandchildren. General Zhao brings his own son and grandson Zhao Ke to his side to educate himself The Zhao family finally saw hope. But I didn''t expect that a few years ago, Zhao Ke had a strange disease, and his health was getting worse and worse. There were also rumors from the royal doctor that he would not live to be 18 years old. Yesterday, the Lord asked us to investigate the Zhao family, but we found that Zhao Ke was able to get up and practice martial arts


    It seems that everything revolves around Zhao Ke. Maybe the breakthrough is Zhao Ke. It seems that she has to see Zhao Ke with her own eyes.


    It''s just that men and women in ancient times had great defenses. I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to meet Zhao Ke.


    Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. She will go to see the form of the Zhao family before making a decision.


    Fifth, when I came to Zhao''s house, the people of Zhao''s family were eating, but the population of each hospital was too large, so they didn''t eat together.


    Now the most favorite son in front of the emperor is the descendant king, who is also the most popular candidate for the crown prince. It''s too late for everyone to flatter him. Who dares to neglect the descendant Princess Qin Yiyan.


    Because of the relationship between the early dynasties, the most important person in the family was the general''s wife, Zhao he, a talented woman who was famous in the capital at that time.


    She is a lady of Gaoming given by the late emperor. She doesn''t have to kneel down for the fifth time.


    Just a slight nod, "see you princess."


    "Madam general, don''t be so polite. The main reason why she is so abrupt today is that she wants to prove something."


    Zhao he''s heart can''t help sinking slightly. He immediately thinks that the girl Zhao Xinyi didn''t push muyunyao into the lake a few days ago. Instead, she made a hole in the little princess of the ancestral palace. But at this time, she can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything, "I don''t know what is the so-called affair of the princess of American origin?"


    "Two days ago, Linglong and the brothers and sisters of Mu family, as well as Xinyi girl of your family, went to visit the centrifugal lake. At that time, they fell into the water and were in a coma. They thought it was just an accident. But when Linglong woke up, she told me that it was Xinyi of your family who pushed Linglong to Lixin lake. What kind of education is the Zhao family? How can they teach such a vicious child? But we Linglong have never been a child who can tell lies. So naturally, I want to ask what happened to your Xinyi girl that day? "


    Zhao he''s family knew that she was a bad comer, but she didn''t tear her face to tell them.


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhao he said to himself, pretending to be surprised.


    "Yes, I''m here to learn about the situation today. If we Linglong lied, I don''t think I''ll spare her. But if it''s really your Xinyi who did it, don''t blame me for being rude. We Linglong are the only little princess in the ancestral palace and the emperor''s granddaughter. What''s the deep hatred between the two children £¿¡± Fifth Nian changed his face, and Zhuang Su''s stern expression was deeply affected by her.


    Zhao He Shi sees her so, also immediately some flustered.


    "Concubine, the old lady dares to guarantee with her life that our children of the Zhao family will never do such a senseless thing.""General''s wife, please go up to Zhao Xinyi. I can understand the situation."


    They came all of a sudden, and they didn''t give any preparation to the Zhao government. Mrs. Zhao looked puzzled. "Princess Yi, you see, it''s really unfortunate that our family was frightened. On that day, she followed her mother back to her father-in-law''s house, so she didn''t come back today. Otherwise, we''d better go to inform them later. When we come back, I''ll take him with me My mother and daughter went to the ancestral palace in person and explained it to you, OK


    Fifth Nian pretended to meditate for a moment, and then said, "the general''s wife is not young, but only a cup of tea. I''ll just sit here and wait."


    The general''s wife was in a dilemma. She was a royal concubine. They couldn''t catch up with her, so they could only smile, "but please wait here. Come on, come up to the refreshments and tea in our house."


    "Thank you."


    Soon a girl brought snacks and tea. Fifth Nian picked up the tea bowl and ate the tea quietly. In Zhao he''s eyes, she had made up her mind to ask for justice.


    Li read for a long time, and then asked the fifth maid to come back


    Fifth read with a smile, "thank you."


    Zhao he''s face was flustered, his head turned quickly, thinking about how to solve this problem.


    Old and young people are chatting with each other. As for what they talked about, I''m afraid Zhao he can''t remember. By the way, he winked at his other big servant girl. Let the Buddha talk about it. You should think of a way as soon as possible.


    The big maid was also in a hurry. After filling up the tea, she left the room and summoned a group of little maids to find a way as soon as possible. If the matter was seriously investigated, the Zhao family could not get half of the benefits.


    It''s easy to say that the Mu family is a powerful enemy, but the object is changed to the ancestral palace. It''s a real Royal relative, and the identity is naturally different.


    Before he could come up with a good solution, his servant would repay him by saying that master Zhao Ke was ill again, and that he was aggressive. The mage who cured master Zhao Ke came back these two days and was not at Zhao''s home at all.


    Zhao Ke is all the hope of the Zhao family. The big servant girl ran into the inner hall in a hurry, "madam, it''s not good."


    Zhao he''s whole body is shocked, on the face almost flashed a glimmer of joy, "in front of the Royal concubine can''t be presumptuous, in the end what happened?"


    "Madam, master Ke is sick again."


    Zhao he was stunned, and then glared at her big servant girl. She asked her to think of a way. It was not that she wanted to think of such a way. She cursed her grandson. She was not in good health, and her body was thin. If someone really cursed her, she would never forgive her.


    As soon as the maid saw the old lady''s expression, she knew that she thought it was her own procrastination. She couldn''t help being worried. "Old lady, master Ke is sick, but master wordless is not here. What should we do?"


    Zhao he''s immediately understood that the big servant girl who followed him would not say such a thing, unless it was true, and she could not care for the queen of ancestry at this time, because she was so old and could trot away with her skirt.


    Fifth read Zheng Zheng, watching the excitement of course can not be without her.


    The big servant girl quickly stopped the way of the fifth Nian, "Princess Yi, that''s our childe''s yard. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to go."

 Chapter 502

    "Princess, it''s our childe''s yard. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to go there."


    Fifth Nian''s weak eyes wandered between her hands and face. Maybe because of today''s particularly aggressive make-up, her whole body exuded a depressing atmosphere, with a trace of coldness. The big maid was directly collapsed by her eyes, and could not even lift her hands.


    It''s terrible. That one look is like a calm stagnant water. If you look at it more, she will feel suffocated in her eyes.


    Maybe this is the spirit of the so-called Royal talent!


    From the beginning to the end, the fifth thought did not say a word, with a look enough to overcome everything.


    Then he strode towards the old lady of the Zhao family, followed by a group of people, and soon left the servant girl behind.


    The fifth read fast, behind the people can only speed up the pace, closely follow behind her, Ren who also can''t figure out, when the princess so like to watch.


    Before I went to Zhao Ke''s yard, I heard many people pleading for mercy, accompanied by the dissuasion of family members and Zhao he''s family, and even vomiting.


    "Cole, you see clearly, I''m grandma, your grandma!"


    "Madam, you''d better stay away. I''m afraid the young master is ill again."


    "Nonsense, I''m his grandmother. How could he hurt me?" Zhao he doesn''t believe that she is Zhao Ke''s own grandmother. Her grandson is always pure and kind-hearted. How can he kill his grandmother?


    Zhao Ke went crazy with his sword and slashed everywhere. Some of the servants who couldn''t escape were directly wounded and killed.


    When Zhao he saw the servants waving sticks, he suddenly yelled, "don''t use weapons. If you hurt Ke''er, it''s not enough to take your family to be buried with you."


    Jiading doesn''t want to take weapons. Isn''t that waiting to be chopped to death by Zhao Ke?


    At this moment, no one dared to step forward. Seeing that several martial arts masters who were hiding in the dark rushed down, Zhao he told them to be careful not to hurt the young master.


    Zhao Ke didn''t practice martial arts for a long time. If he really met a master, he would be the one who would not be caught. However, he was so powerful at the moment that no one could hold him. After several times of competition, their martial arts master fell down and was cut down by him.


    Fifth read came to the courtyard in a hurry, was shocked to speechless.


    In her eyes, the person in front of her is not Zhao Ke, but the illusory wuzhiqi.


    Behind, the body, with his hoarse roar, looked terrible.


    No wonder those people can''t contain Zhao Ke. At this moment, he becomes a part of wuzhiqi. Just relying on his own strength, he can defeat them.


    Cherry and pear face the corpses on the ground and the path covered with blood, pretending to be calm and strong. But behind them is a servant girl. Some people can''t bear to vomit. No wonder they just heard the vomit. It''s the first time for them to see such a bloody scene.


    There is a strong smell of blood floating in the air. Fifth Nian''s eyes touch the jade pendant hanging around Zhao Ke''s waist, but the design is monkey face.


    Quickly summoned to the moon, "take Zhao Ke, are you sure?"


    Mingyue looked at Zhao Ke and said confidently, "yes!"


    The fifth thought is worried. After all, she is the only one who knows that Mingyue is facing wuzhiqi, not the real Zhao Ke. "Go and take the jade pendant from Zhao Ke. If you can''t do it, don''t force it to come back immediately."


    Mingyue doesn''t think so. She thinks that the princess may not have seen her ability. It''s normal to doubt her. She clasps her hands and says, "princess, don''t worry!"


    Holding her sword, she sprang up at the top of her feet, and then came to Zhao Ke. She was so scared that Zhao he, who had been watching the battle, immediately panicked. Isn''t this the bright moon guard around the king of descent? It''s said that she is a heroine with wonderful skills. If Ke Er faced her, she would be hurt. She can''t help but be anxious, "Mingyue girl, this is our Zhao family''s business, you''d better come back, don''t let our Ke Er hurt you."


    Fifth Nian stepped forward and said, "don''t worry, Mingyue''s skill is a famous master in the world."


    Zhao he''s smell speech, in front of a burst of black, what she is most afraid of is bright moon girl''s hand is too rude, unintentionally hurt them, Ke Er how to do? Seeing Mingyue waving her long sword, Zhao he suddenly took a breath. She shook her body a few times and almost fainted. When I open my mouth again, I can''t speak. "Miss Mingyue, be merciful under the sword, don''t hurt our Ke''er!"


    "Don''t worry, madam general. Mingyue knows. If Zhao Ke in your family can''t be stabilized, more people will die." Seeing that the Zhao family had begun to leave, they immediately carried away the wounded. The dead people were left in the same place, and no one dared to act rashly for the time being.


    Zhao he took a deep breath. She didn''t know why. When she saw the princess, she felt that it was extremely inconvenient.


    Her big servant girl didn''t stop the princess. She even let her join in. She also saw that so many people had died in Zhao''s house. If it came to the emperor''s ears, he had always been diligent and loved the people, so he would investigate it carefully. Zhao he felt that today''s time was really bad.Mingyue thought it was a simple thing to subdue Zhao Ke, but she didn''t think she had good skills, but she didn''t have any way to take Zhao Ke. The main reason was that his strength was too strong. When she waved her arms casually, she felt as if there was a strong wind coming. She was unprepared. If she didn''t have excellent strength, she almost left along with the wind.


    Just now Mingming boasted Haikou in front of the princess, but now she didn''t even touch the corner of her clothes. Mingyue was a little anxious and tried to fight close. She abandoned her sword and drew a dagger from her boot.


    Zhao he''s only feeling dizzy, and quickly looked at the fifth reading, "Princess of the ancestry, Ke Er''s business is our Zhao family''s business. Is it a bit too much for you to bring people here and arrest Ke Er in a big way?"


    Fifth read a smile, eyes deliberately swept the yard of dead bodies, at least a dozen people, "died so many people, I''m afraid it''s not so simple family?"


    Zhao he''s breath did not come up, but was blocked by the other side of speechless.


    "They are the servants of our Zhao family. Even if they die for their master, they can''t get to the emperor."


    "In my eyes, it''s all human life."


    Zhao he was completely angered by the lukewarm attitude of the fifth Nian, and directly issued the order of eviction, "this is the business of our Zhao family. As the princess of the ancestral palace, it''s not convenient for you to participate."


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, left a family, right a family, she listen to how so uncomfortable? "As far as I know, concubine Xiao is the granddaughter of your Zhao family. So we are also in laws. Zhao Ke is crazy and even hurts people''s lives. How can I ignore her?"


    Zhao he''s body lightly shakes two times, the facial expression is pale, by the fifth read of make a fuss of wild to pester to admire.


    He clutched the hand of the big servant girl beside him and said, "look for someone to watch, don''t let Mingyue Miss hurt Ke''er."


    After a while, a lot of experts came out, clearly helping Zhao Ke. Because of these people''s help, Mingyue was nearly decapitated. The fifth thought was to wring her eyebrows and greet the ten bodyguards behind her. "Mingyue girl is the confidant of the Lord. If there is a mistake, can you afford it? Don''t go up there and help


    Zhao he''s looking at a group of bodyguards Hula from the front over, immediately flustered, hurriedly called servant girl, "quick, quick to the general to my wife please come back." The fifth master didn''t dare to save her because of her bad identity.


    Mingyue tried to subdue Zhao Ke before, but after a few moves, she didn''t get any advantage. In the end, she could only put her target on the jade pendant around his waist. Once the target was clear, her action would become extremely swift and fierce, but not fatal. Taking advantage of her petite figure, she directly kicked Zhao Ke''s wrist, and the sword flew out Zhao Ke had no offensive weapons and was immediately suppressed by a group of people.


    Zhao he was flustered and yelled, "if you don''t let go of my grandson, don''t you want to live? Who can bear the responsibility for hurting her? "


    "I can!" No one is more powerful than the fifth thought.


    Standing behind the cherry and pear looked at Zhao he''s face eat excrement expression, almost did not laugh spray.


    Mingyue steps forward and reaches out her hand to tear off Zhao Ke''s jade pendant. Her action really stimulates Zhao Ke. He doesn''t know where his strength comes from. With a roar of anger, she directly shakes away all the people who are pressing on him, including Mingyue. She is shaken away. The whip in fifth Nian''s hand swings up and rolls up the injured Mingyue.

 Chapter 503

    After the early Dynasty, I met several acquaintances. Today is the first time for King Chen to go to the early Dynasty, so I usually don''t go to the early Dynasty. All the old ministers who are ill come here, showing their importance to King Chen.


    From the beginning to the end, the king of Chen only spoke two words with the king of descendant. Then he was silent and coughed constantly. Looking at him, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine that he was a fool before.


    "Fourth brother, you seem to be in a bit of a bad mood these days. I don''t have time to go out to the lake and sit down." It was the eighth prince who was the king of Israel. Because he was still young, he was not canonized as king at all.


    "Fourth brother is busy these days, so we won''t disturb him." King Li was the fifth Prince of the current Dynasty. Because he had been on the battlefield with Mu Yinong before, he also made military contributions, which was very popular with the emperor.


    Mu Yinong''s mind is not on this, and then perfunctory a few words.


    At this time, the king of Chen came slowly towards them, and the king of Xuan, who was always opposite to the king of descendant, held back his bitterness. "Fourth brother, how can I feel that uncle Huang seems to favor your nephew?"


    If King Xuan''s words came to the emperor''s ears, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    King Li and the eighth Prince looked at King Xuan angrily, "third brother, we think uncle Huang is good to you. Just in the early days, I saw you so much."


    King Xuan gave a cold smile and stopped making a sound. He didn''t want to steal chicken and not eat rice.


    At this time, the emperor''s Uncle Chen has already seen him


    The king of Chen coughed weakly twice, "don''t be polite. Today is the first time that the king has gone to court. Even your people can''t recognize it. Another day, the king will set up a banquet to entertain your brothers. After all, the king really can''t help his brother in this matter? When you are young, do your best to help your brother. "


    "Where is uncle Huang?"


    A few people politely said that the emperors of the prosperous dynasty like to talk about all kinds of virtues, so the courtesy they should have is essential to treat King Chen. After all, the Empress Dowager is still alive, so they should be more careful to treat this uncle.


    At this time, a servant came to the Zhao family. Mu Yinong noticed that Yan''er went to the Zhao family today to seek justice, so he paid special attention to General Zhao''s every move.


    The other side''s voice is not big or small, as if it is deliberately said to the public, "the general is not good, the princess of American origin went to our house, with people to hurt young master Ke." They were shocked to see the king, why did the princess take people to hurt Zhao Ke?


    Chen Wang''s eye ground quickly delimits a trace of elite, heart bottom dark sigh, is really a make trouble essence.


    When it comes to his grandson, General Zhao is in a panic. He doesn''t care why the queen of Chinese descent takes people to his house and injures his grandson.


    He threw up his clothes and rushed out.


    Mu Yinong hung his eyelids and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. But the eighth Prince didn''t believe it. Would his noble sister-in-law take people to the ancestral palace to beat people? Looking at four of them, he asked in disbelief, "fourth brother, do you know this?"


    The next second, Mu Yinong quickened his pace and went out after General Zhao.


    King Li and the eighth Prince look at each other, and they catch up with each other.


    With such a bustle, King Xuan naturally wants to go to see the bustle. Su Zihan pauses and thinks about the relationship between himself and her. Now that he goes, he will only let Qin Yiyan stand at the top of the storm.


    Just the public didn''t expect, Chen Wang is willing to join in this lively, and return body to obstruct them these also want to see the lively person. "After all, it''s the family business of the Zhao family. If you go, I''m afraid you''ll offend several lords and General Zhao."


    Yes, General Zhao is always hot tempered. The emperor''s sons are not easy to provoke.


    So think, everyone collective kowtow Chen Wang''s kind reminder.


    When they arrived at Zhao''s house, they just witnessed a very dangerous scene. Mingyue girl in the ancestral palace was swept away by the crazy Zhao Ke. From a distance, they could see a whip rolled up and directly pulled Mingyue back from mid air. All the martial arts masters started their lightness skills and flew to the scene.


    Chen Wang lifts Mou, the eye ground flashed a touch of worry, accelerated a pace.


    Fifth Nian didn''t want to do it. It was too much exposure. It was a danger for Qin Yiyan. Seeing that Zhao Ke was out of control, she might hurt again later. Especially, his face was more and more in line with the monkey''s face on his jade pendant, and even her eyes were glowing with red gold. For the moment, she couldn''t understand what was wrong with Zhao Ke, but if she let the situation spread It''s going to be worse.


    The moon rolled in front of him, the fifth read will be injured, coughing blood of the moon to cherry and pear.


    Xiangli and cherry knew that their young lady was good at martial arts, but they didn''t worry much.


    The fifth thought quickly ran to Zhao Ke''s front, Zhao Ke''s eyes suddenly another figure, pupil expansion, as if to remember who the other party is? All of a sudden, he was like an orangutan. When he was very angry, he beat his chest desperately.The fifth read slightly raised the lip Cape, "evil animal, you recognize me unexpectedly?"


    Wuzhiqi shakes off all the people who hold him back and rushes towards the fifth thought. With his roar, he tries to tear her up, which deeply stimulates the people beside him. They think they don''t have the ability to stop him. They retreat and try to run for their lives.


    Zhao he is flustered. Qin Yiyan is a female general of Humen. It''s not unusual for her to know kung fu. As a concubine of her ancestry, she definitely won''t yield to Ke Er. She yells at those people, "don''t go, go and save the young master right away."


    Everyone looked back at the crazy young master. Now they are the people waiting to be saved, OK?


    The fifth Nian shakes off the whip. As expected, at that moment, there is no taboo. He is whipped by the Nine Yang whip, which is exposed to the sun, on Zhao Ke''s body. He is only injured, but he doesn''t have the appearance of being burned by Yang.


    Zhao he''s heart was mentioned in his throat. His breath didn''t calm down. He didn''t come up and fainted directly.


    The Zhao family was busy again. Fifth Nian frowned and said impolitely, "this old lady is really in the way!"


    The fifth Nian once again whipped up the whip, brought a gust of wind, and threw it at Zhao Ke. He couldn''t dodge, and there was a big crack in his body.


    Facing the provocation of the fifth thought, Wu Zhiqi''s action became more agile. With a wave of his big hand, a strong wind came, just like princess Tiefan''s banana fan. The body of the fifth thought was like a balloon. She thought that she would be fanned to unknown territory, but she didn''t expect that she would fall into a warm embrace. She raised her eyes, It was Mu Yinong.


    She was shocked all over, and immediately grabbed his arm, "come on, grab the jade pendant from him."


    Mu Yinong didn''t have time to think about it. He fell down with the fifth thought in his arms, then rose up and rushed to Zhao Ke.


    Seeing that his grandson suffered a loss, General Zhao was about to help, but he was stopped by the fifth reading. "General Zhao, if you still want to save your grandson, either go up and help, tear off his jade pendant, or you will stay here and watch quietly."


    General Zhao was shocked, and the princess of Han nationality saw the clue of the jade pendant.


    His face changed greatly. "Don''t talk nonsense to the princess of American origin."


    "If you take your grandson''s jade pendant a little longer, I''m afraid he has become a monster now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about women''s words."


    "It''s nonsense. You know better than my concubine. Now the only one who can save your grandson is my concubine. Of course, you can''t believe it." If it doesn''t matter, she will destroy the monster''s host. At that time, we will see how arrogant he is. Usually, we need opportunity to find a host that matches all aspects. What''s more, we need time to run in.


    Seeing what she said, General Zhao hesitated a little more.


    But he hesitated to think that master wordless had said that this jade pendant could never be taken down.


    Mu Yinong is hard working. After all, he wants to defeat wuzhiqi with the strength of a mortal. Even if it''s just a part of him, he''s also a fool talking in his sleep. Fifth Nian puts away the whip, then presses the button at the other end and turns into a peach sword.


    The change is only in a moment, and the people who see it are very strange. Chen Wang, who has just arrived at the destination, can''t help but stare at the weapon in the hand of the fifth Nian. After a long time, he can''t help but rush up with a peach sword. He can''t help but clench his hands and make a fist. He stares at the fighting figure in the yard, hoping to give her a hand Pull it back.


    Then, with a long sigh, he no longer had any doubts. "If there''s something wrong with Wang Yi in Zhao''s house, I''m afraid we can''t get away from it today."


    King Xuan took a look at King Chen, and immediately felt that he had suffered a little from the excitement. At this time, it was hard to ride a tiger. Unexpectedly, he joined the battle with King Li and the eighth prince. General Zhao was afraid that they would unite to hurt Ke''er, so he had to pretend that he was going to help.

 Chapter 504

    King Xuan flew in and joined the array reluctantly. He did not forget to satirize Yi Wang: "I didn''t expect that you could not even subdue a sick seedling. I want to doubt how my fourth brother''s achievements in the battlefield came from?"


    The descendant king is usually too lazy to pay attention to King Xuan. He just glances at him indifferently. "I''m afraid it''s also a hindrance for me to be here with such a brother." After that, he turned around and withdrew from the war without any love for war.


    King Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. Seeing Zhao Ke coming, he could only dodge in embarrassment. Even if King Xuan used his profound internal power, it was still not painful for Zhao Ke, but it was five or six rounds, and he had already fallen behind.


    In the face of such a crazy and brave Zhao Ke, King Xuan absolutely did not admit that his skill was inferior to others, so he was still struggling.


    General Zhao is in a hurry. All the people who come to their Zhao house today are princes and princes. They can''t make any mistakes. If the emperor asks them, they can''t afford it.


    The fifth read frown, "Lord, that jade pendant must take, otherwise I''m afraid in the future will involve more innocent people."


    Mu Yinong made a look at King Li and his eighth brother, "just to take down the jade pendant from Zhao Ke''s waist."


    General Zhao''s face changed greatly. Master wordless said that this jade pendant is very important. He can''t take it down. Otherwise, he will have worries. In the face of the aggressiveness of these princes, he can''t do anything after all. Ke Er is the child he brought up with his own hands, and he is also his own son and grandson. Naturally, he is different from others.


    Xu is so many people to join the war, and their goal is only one, that is to snatch the jade pendant, this move greatly stimulated wuzhiqi, full of chest anger, such as waves surged into his heart, he completely broke out.


    Holding his head high, he let out a roar of extreme anger. All the people felt that the sky was shaking and the earth was shaking. Fifth Nian grasped the peach sword in his hand and flew to Zhao Ke.


    He tried to take advantage of the chaos to take away his jade pendant. Unexpectedly, his vigilance was so high that he stamped his feet. The world was shaking, even the fragile trees in the yard were shaking, and there was a tendency to fall.


    Zhao Ke is like a wild animal on the verge of madness and fury. He stares at the fifth thought with angry eyes, "bitch, how dare you break my good deeds." After that, he stretched out a withered hand, hoping to break the neck of the fifth Nian.


    General Zhao was horrified, "don''t, Ke''er!"


    Mu Yinong''s heart was tight and his body flashed. He pulled over the soft body of the fifth Nian, but because he couldn''t avoid it, he could only clench his fist and hit Zhao Ke head-on.


    Having seen Zhao Ke''s strength, they all know that Mu Yinong and Zhao Ke''s face-to-face attack may have been more than good.


    Chen Wang stood outside the crowd, a glimmer of residual light flashed through his eyes, and the sky and the earth were dim. He didn''t know where to roll up a bigger hurricane, which made the trees in the yard stagger, and the residual flowers were defeated. Mu Yinong and the fifth Nian were rolled up.


    Taking them off the track, Mu Yinong hugs the fifth thought. However, she wants to tear down the jade pendant with all her heart, so she doesn''t have any extra thinking. She steps on Mu Yinong''s shoulder and takes advantage of Zhao Ke''s shelter from the strong wind to tear down the jade pendant on his waist.


    General Zhao''s face changed, "no!"


    The dark sky dissipated in an instant, revealing a clear blue like washing blue. If it wasn''t for the broken yard, what had just happened to them?


    Fifth Nian can''t help but gasp. Wuzhiqi can''t control Zhao Ke''s body, and his spirit will be trapped in the centrifugal lake. Zhao Ke''s ferocious face will fade away in an instant, and his eyes will look forward, and then he will fall to the ground.


    Spread out the hands of the jade, I saw the jade around the mass of black gas, lasting.


    Zhao Ke fainted. The first person that General Zhao thought of was master wordless. "Go and find master wordless quickly."


    Fifth Nian came forward to check Zhao Ke''s situation. Before he had time to take a close look, he was stopped by General Zhao, "Princess of Chinese descent, my grandson is about to grow up. If you come forward, I''m afraid it will damage your reputation. Maybe you''re used to it, but our descendants of Zhao family can''t afford it." When General Zhao looked at the fifth reading, he didn''t like it at all. Even what he said was disrespectful.


    Xu was too angry, so he didn''t worry about his face.


    Some regret after saying that, especially in the face of the extreme cold Mu Yinong, General Zhao''s old face is red.


    The fifth read a cold smile, "General Zhao is black and white, that Zhao Ke does not save, the province is educated like you old people, living is a waste of food."


    General Zhao grasped the point of the sentence, "the princess of Chinese descent has a way to save my grandson."


    "Yes."


    "Please save my grandson!"


    "I don''t want to help you very much!"


    It''s a choking remark.


    Li Wang and others also look at Qin Yiyan. In her memory, no matter how cold and lonely she is, she has never been so difficult.


    General Zhao and his wife have a common problem, that is to protect the short, so for the sake of their grandson, many shameless things can be done, want to also don''t want to kneel on the ground, "descendant princess, please don''t mind the villains, are old minister can''t speak, please save old minister''s grandson."Mu Yinong looks at Qin Yiyan, and his eyes seem to say, if you say go, we will go.


    But he misjudged the temperament of the fifth thought, and Qin Yiyan is a different person, "it''s not impossible to save your grandson, but my appearance fee is very high."


    Mu Yinong looked at Qin Yiyan in amazement. He saw a trace of sadness at the bottom of his eyes, and pulled out a very shallow arc at the corner of his mouth. "If you want to save, we will save."


    In general Zhao''s eyes, everything that can be solved with money is nothing. "If the Hei princess can save my grandson, I am willing to give up my family wealth."


    "Not much, that''s twelve million silver." Although she is not very clear about the price here, her appearance price starts at 10 million yuan. This rule can''t be broken.


    When people heard about the price, they looked at fifth Nian as if he were an idiot. At least he was in charge of the huge palace. The ten million taels of silver was equivalent to one million taels of gold. Even if the Zhao family was emptied, they could not get so much silver.


    Chen Wang sighed, greedy!


    The main reason is that the fifth thought was defeated by the previous small silver of one thousand taels, so I don''t think how much will ten million taels be?


    General Zhao''s expression of consternation can hardly be regarded as a word of evasion from the Royal concubine!


    "The price of 10 million taels is a little high according to the king. After all, here, 10 million taels is equivalent to the Treasury of the prosperous imperial dynasty for half a year."


    Fifth read a Zheng, did not expect to meet that silly Prince here, think of each other''s identity, slightly salute, "see Uncle Huang."


    "The princess of Hong Kong is free."


    "Now that uncle Huang has said that, I''ll sell uncle Huang''s face today, and uncle Huang''s words will be as much as he says. It''s not too late. Let''s take a look at Zhao Ke first! "


    When it comes to his grandson, General Zhao is more active than anyone else. He quickly invites the fifth Nian into Zhao Ke''s bedroom. At this time, he forgets what he has just said and flatters, "Princess of labor."


    Mu Yinong followed them behind, then stopped at the door and stopped King Xuan, King Li and eight younger brothers. He just said coldly, "it''s not convenient for you to go in."


    Xuanwang a Zheng, "four younger brother good magnanimous, own princess went in alone, also can be so calm."


    Li Wang and eight younger brothers don''t understand why the fourth brother stopped them at this time, but he always has a sense of propriety in doing things, so it must be reasonable for him to do so. They were silent and stood outside the door with Mu Yinong.


    Chen Wang light saw them one eye, also didn''t say hello, left alone.


    King Xuan said goodbye to the fourth younger brother, but he felt that she was a little different. Now the fourth younger brother stopped him from knowing what was going on inside?


    Especially today''s Zhao Ke is very strange, full of brute force, just like a beast ready to go, while the princess is the only one who can see the clue. Why has no one ever known before.


    It''s rare that King Xuan didn''t leave either.


    The four men were like gatekeepers, standing straight outside the door.


    Fifth Nian just glanced at Zhao Ke. His soul was gone. Was he trapped by Wu Zhiqi?


    General Zhao rolled up his grandson''s sleeve and showed his white wrist, "please help my grandson."


    The fifth read to find a chair to sit down, and then looked at General Zhao, light said, "your grandson how to have this jade pendant, the cause and effect must be explained clearly."


    "What does this have to do with my grandson''s illness?"


    Fifth Nian could not help sniffing and asked, "do you think your grandson is sick?"


    "Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 505

    The Zhao family, as the founder of the country, knew how to retreat bravely to keep the family, but it did not mean that they gave up the glory they could get.


    General Zhao has cultivated a good son. After he dies, the royal family will be grateful for his military contributions and support the Zhao family all the way.


    There are two generals of the Qin family and the Mu family who hold military power. The emperor is naturally full of information about the Zhao family''s re-entry. Military power is divided into three parts, and the emperor is also at ease.


    General Zhao also lived up to the expectations of the public. He also took part of the credit from you Siam. Now there are still several tribes in you Siam that have not been recovered. So the emperor also tried his best to let his prince show his fists. By the way, he divided up the military power of Mu family and Qin family. In this prosperous Dynasty, the Qin family and Mu family would not always be the dominant.


    Especially when Qin''s daughter married the royal family, general Qin must be willing to delegate power.


    The emperor''s wishful thinking is almost for the sake of Mu''s family.


    The Zhao family is willing to be a chess piece for their own honor.


    Therefore, they tried a big trick, that is, they used all their energy to cultivate Zhao Ke.


    I thought that when he passed the examination, he would be further away from the number one scholar. But I didn''t expect that Zhao Ke suddenly fell ill three years ago. He was paralyzed in bed and had no strength.


    Even the imperial doctor couldn''t see any symptoms. He said something even more outrageous, that is, preparing for Zhao Ke''s death.


    Zhao Ke is all the hope of the Zhao family. Of course, they can''t just give up.


    The Zhao family will be paid as long as they can save Zhao Ke.


    Later master wordless came, and the jade pendant was never taken down from Zhao Ke.


    And Zhao Ke is really well, but his illness has not been publicized. The most important thing is that they go to centrifugal lake every month to worship the gods in the lake. Zhao Ke himself has a destiny, but because his mortal relatives are reluctant to go back, they have to eat and drink.


    After all, it''s too strange. The Zhao family can only hide it. When Zhao Ke is completely well, he can take off his jade pendant. Master wordless said that it won''t be long before Zhao Ke will be all well, so he can not keep it warm.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that Zhao Ke has become more and more strange recently. Sometimes he is in a state of madness, and it''s definitely not the first time that he has hurt people''s lives.


    Master wordless also said that as long as the time is ripe, Zhao Ke will naturally recover.


    The fifth nianleng snorted, "the time is ripe, even the sober person will not be your grandson, Zhao Ke." After connecting in his mind, he seems to understand one thing, that is, wuzhiqi is sealed in the centrifugal lake, and he can''t get out. The jade pendant on Zhao Ke''s body is a medium. He finds Zhao Ke as the host, trying to occupy each other''s body and live in this world in another form.


    It''s too bold for her to guess, but it''s probably not the whole thing.


    "What''s the meaning of that, Princess of American?"


    "I ask you, when Zhao Ke was crazy, did he know your relatives?"


    I didn''t think about it before, but after listening to the fifth reading, General Zhao really tasted it and shook his head heavily.


    "Your grandson''s soul is gone, and I can''t feel him around."


    At this moment, General Zhao can be described as a face of muddled force, looking at the expression of the fifth read with a bit of ridiculous joy, it took a long time to find his voice, "what soul, Hei princess, what are you talking about, how can I not understand anything?"


    This expression is rare to please the fifth Nian, she shrugged with a smile, "you believe that there are gods in this world, but do not believe that there are ghosts?"


    General Zhao was stunned and did not speak again for a long time!


    The fifth Nian then asked, "why does Zhao Xinyi push Muyun Yao to lake?"


    "I don''t understand what the princess said?" General Zhao and his family are ready for this matter, and they will not say anything even if they are killed.


    Fifth Nian gave a cold smile, "well, General Zhao still has to tuck in my concubine. There''s no need for my concubine to get involved in this matter, but I have to tell you a fact. What lives in centrifugal lake is not an immortal, but a terrible monster. Maybe you can refer to books. His name should be wuzhiqi." After that, the fifth Nian walked up to the door, as if he thought of something. He kindly reminded him, "if you can''t find your grandson''s soul, his time will be in these days."


    General Zhao''s face turned white, and immediately thought of something, "did you tear down his jade pendant, which caused Ke Er to be in a coma?"


    "If he was still carrying the jade pendant, he would really become the host of wuzhiqi, and he would be one with wuzhiqi. At that time, even the great Luo immortal could not save Zhao Ke."


    "No, it''s impossible. We''re not going to die." The Zhao family is definitely full of children and grandchildren, but as a direct family, there are not many talented people. The most intelligent one is Zhao Ke, especially the one raised by General Zhao. He can''t accept Zhao Ke''s death in any case.Now he completely believed the fifth thought, and he could not overturn the previous conclusion.


    "No, you can''t go. You have to hand over the jade pendant. We''ll get better with this jade pendant." Seeing that General Zhao was about to fight for it, the fifth thought responded quickly and kicked hard, successfully separating the distance between the two people.


    Immediately, he called out, "Lord!" The voice just fell, Mu Yinong''s body moved, and soon flashed into the room. He opened the fifth thought and gave general Zhao a cold glance.


    "How''s the princess?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "this old man is good or bad. Let''s go. If we don''t get rid of the monsters in centrifugal lake, I''m afraid the whole capital will be in danger."


    "Don''t deceive others too much, Princess of Hong Kong. Put down the jade pendant."


    Muyinong''s face is frozen. He dares to threaten his princess in front of him. Is general Zhao out of his mind? "So what? Does general Zhao want to control the king and the princess here?"


    In the face of the great pressure brought by him, General Zhao could only bow his head and bow to the throne, and did not dare to arrogate. "I dare not!"


    "Today, I haven''t investigated my daughter''s falling into the lake. General Zhao is so bold that he wants to detain my princess. You are really brave!"


    At this moment, General Zhao can only admit defeat, "I dare not!"


    Muyinong didn''t look at him any more and said coldly, "princess, let''s go back to the house!" After that, he strode toward the door. Fifth Nian held the jade pendant in his hand and followed her step by step.


    At this time, a young woman in a white robe came out of the yard with a brush in her hand. If she didn''t walk in a hurry, she would feel like a fairy.


    As soon as General Zhao saw her enter the door, he was immediately overjoyed. "Master wordless, come quickly. My grandson''s jade pendant has been taken away. Come and save my grandson."


    Speechless master smell speech, instant changed facial expression, even the voice of speech all pull up two points, "is who so big courage?"


    Mu looked at master wordless with Nong''s cold eyes, "I don''t mind pulling out your tongue."


    Xuanwang and others are not the only ones who are shocked by Yiwang''s public defense of Yifei. At least fifth Nian is scared. Is this guy taking the wrong medicine?


    Master wordless heard that he called himself the king, how many guessed that he should be the royal heir, otherwise how could General Zhao not desperately stop him?


    Fifth Nian looked at her, and saw that she was surrounded by green fluorescence, with a faint evil spirit. Fifth Nian clenched the jade pendant in his hand, then put it into the dark space of his pocket, threw away the whip in his hand, and rushed over without saying a word, speechless looking at the Yang Qi on the magic whip, and could not help but be shocked.


    At the foot of a move, can avoid her whip, "it''s a fellow in the way!"


    Fifth Nian said, "you''re shameless. You''re just a little demon who has been practicing for 500 years. How dare you call yourself a fellow of mine? It''s shameless."


    As soon as master wordless''s face changed, she didn''t expect to be seen through by a little human. After more than 500 years of cultivation, she was transformed into a human figure and was able to rescue her master immediately. How could she be destroyed by a human at such a critical moment? Since it was these people who came to her, don''t blame her for eating them all. "Yellow mouth child, I see you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" After that, he stretched his head in an attempt to change his prototype.

 Chapter 506

    Master wordless spent a lot of energy to stretch out his head. His huge head was like a copper bell, with green eyes. From her head to her feet, there was a huge snake body in the next second, and she could almost see her snake scales, hiding the cold light.


    It stood up, about seven or eight meters high, shook off its tail and swept the rockery on the ground to pieces. It can be seen how strong the tail is. Fifth Nian couldn''t help looking up at it. The other side opened his mouth, and the fiery snake letter also had a smell of fishy smell.


    At this time, General Zhao had been paralyzed and sat on the ground, not to mention the servants around him. They all ran for their lives.


    For these small human beings, speechless simply do not see into the eye.


    Although Mu Yinong was shocked, he didn''t show it on his face. King Xuan saw that his dead opponents were all motionless. Although he was scared to death, he had to keep calm.


    The eighth Prince is holding the king of lineage in one hand and the king of Li in the other. He is very pale with fright. He stammered for a long time before he said, "good, good, big, big snake."


    Fifth Nian shivered all over. In Mu Yinong''s eyes, she thought that she was afraid. "After a while, I''ll rush over. You just run for your life. Don''t let your body suffer any harm!"


    Facing this kind of mollusk, the fifth thought is really a little scared, not afraid, or a little disgusted.


    With a deep sigh, ancient times is really a good place. You can easily meet a snake spirit.


    At this time, Mu Yinong rushed up with his sword. King Xuan was slightly stunned. In front of the enemy, he could not show weakness. Even if he was afraid, he had to hold his sword. If he ran away as a deserter, he would laugh at him. He didn''t even have the courage.


    In the face of the provocation of the two little human beings, he did not pay attention to his words at all. His tail just swept two times casually and destroyed a house. In the face of the sound of collapse, General Zhao woke up.


    He turned around and ran back to his room, carrying his unconscious grandson.


    He didn''t think that wordless was a monster. If she was a monster, then everything that the princess said was true.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but be afraid. Fortunately, they had just taken off the jade pendant. He did not dare to think that if they had not taken off the jade pendant, would Ke''er really become a monster that even his own grandfather would dare to kill?


    Muyinong and xuanwang are inseparable, but they never find the trick. After all, wordless has been a demon for more than 500 years. With human wisdom, they can''t see that each other wants to pierce their own seven inches, because this is the weakness of snakes.


    Fifth Nian threw up her whip and beat her on the ground with enough strength to support her figure, which made her soar into the air. Her toes heavily stepped on her speechless head. Although it didn''t hurt, it humiliated her.


    Speechless suddenly twisted his body and roared wildly. He opened his mouth and wanted to tear up the fifth Nian''s body.


    Mu Yinong saw this and flew up to stop fifth Nian''s slender waist.


    "Lord, I''ll hold the snake demon and pierce it seven inches with your sword. Don''t be greedy for its beauty." The fifth thought is definitely a kind reminder.


    "When you see its ugly appearance, do you still point at my king''s mind?"


    Fifth Nian gave a thumbs up, "brilliant!"


    But this sentence was so exciting that she was speechless. How beautiful she was when she was transformed into a human being. In the eyes of this human being, she was so ugly that she could not be on the stage. This is a great shame for her.


    "You want to die!" It swung its tail and hit the surrounding rocks. King Xuan and King Li joined in the battle. If they didn''t kill the snake demon thoroughly, none of them could escape today.


    It''s rare for their brothers to break the golden rule once, and they still have a tacit understanding with each other.


    Fifth, seeing that they hold the snake demon, they decide to change their tactics and draw the next demon killing array.


    She put away the whip, because she came in such a hurry that she didn''t bring anything, so she could only use the blood of the fifth woman as cinnabar, and then she bit her finger hard, and immediately used her whole body''s spiritual power. She felt a steady stream of power enveloping her whole body. Maybe this ancient time was not polluted, and she could do it casually Absorb the spiritual power around you. Fortunately, if you control it properly, you will be killed.


    Condensing the powerful spiritual power on her bloody fingers, she carefully depicted the figure of the demon killing array in the air. At first, she couldn''t master the powerful spiritual power well, and her fingers deviated. Later, she gradually adapted to it. She moved like a dragon drawing a Phoenix, and a demon killing array with spiritual power came to the end.


    She quickly made her fingerprints and recited more than 200 words of incantation.


    Other people just thought that the princess had been stimulated and her head was a little abnormal, but they didn''t expect that they would be shocked the next second, and they almost missed the point of their sword, and even were thrown into the sky by the snake demon.Her fingerprints ended, adding to the last sentence in her mouth, "ten thousand methods belong to the clan, kill the demon array, rise!" The magic words over her head are just like a golden river.


    Even in the blue sky and the white sun, you can see the brilliance of this array.


    Speechless self-knowledge today is met the master, should not love war, this idea rose, body movement will run away, but did not think that the array is like long eyes, toward it overwhelming.


    Fifth Nian yelled, "Lord, you step back."


    Although Mu Yinong was shocked by the ability of the fifth thought, he also understood that it was definitely not the time to show off his ability at this time.


    After all, their nicknames matter.


    The snake demon is too big to escape, so it can only be transformed into an adult. However, it ignores the fact that the fifth idea''s demon killing array is designed to kill demons. Even if she turns into a piece of shit, she will be shackled by the array.


    The golden array is shrouded in the silence. After listening to the fifth recitation, she splits a thunder and hits the silence. Because of the burning pain, she becomes a huge snake god. Her eyes are the size of a red copper bell. I wish she could make a hole in the fifth recitation.


    The dark light made the survivors shudder.


    The fifth thought didn''t change his face all the time. Then he recited the next mantra. There were not only thunder, but also several more lightning. He crawled all over his face without pain. However, because of the limitation of the demon killing array, he could only curl up on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Speechless is unwilling to do so. Even if it''s dead, it has to fight for the last fight. It tries to crack the array with all its strength. Every time it hits, it will emit a cry of sadness, and even drive the earth to shake. If it''s not a person with excellent strength, I''m afraid it will be unstable.


    Speechless is extremely stubborn. He would rather be killed by himself than be subject to the fifth thought. In his eyes, maybe the powerful impact array can give him a way to live, even if he is broken.


    "Monster, I ask you, why do you want to help the monster of centrifugal lake?" If she can''t even control a snake demon of five hundred years, she really doesn''t deserve to be the successor of the fifth family.


    Speechless and bruised, but holding up his head and laughing, "you dream, I will not tell you when I die. There will be a catastrophe in the world, and none of you can escape. Even if I die today, you will accompany me one day, and you..." Her cold eyes staring at the fifth thought, "will be cursed." After that, it was killed in the array, and the demon killing array didn''t play a final role.


    But when the demon is dead, the array will be invalid.


    The fifth thought is frowning, carefully tasted the product speechless words, but it is very natural to think of her curse is related to the curse of the fifth family?


    Maybe, what does she know?


    It''s not impossible. After all, there is no flourishing Dynasty in history. If there is a human catastrophe in this era, it will automatically erase everything in the world.


    But there''s a bigger secret to the Buddha behind this, but the fifth thought can''t be understood.


    Fifth read standing in the original place of meditation, Mu to Nong forward, light said, "princess, you are too tired, back to the house to rest!"


    Hearing Mu Yinong''s voice, King Xuan, King Li, and the eighth prince all looked at the fifth thought. Their eyes were full of exploration. They didn''t know that the princess of descent had such skills, which was higher than the national teacher of the prosperous Dynasty.


    This time, General Zhao completely believed in the ability of the fifth thought, "Princess of descent, an old minister, has no eyes. I don''t know that Princess of descent is an expert. Please save my grandson. We Zhao Jiayuan are cattle and horses to repay your kindness."


    This is undoubtedly a sign of his own mentality. King Xuan quickly crossed a dark awn in his eyes. Then he took a look at Mu Yinong. He played a good game of chess and even easily captured general Zhao. He clenched his fist and warned himself that he must not disturb his mind for such a small matter.


    The fifth read light said, "do cattle and horses, you give money on the line, now save your grandson the only way is to solve the centrifugal lake monster!"


    General Zhao''s face is full of earth color. A snake demon of five hundred years can destroy the whole Zhao house. If there is another monster of centrifugal lake, it''s a fool''s dream. Is there really no other way to save Zhao Ke?


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back first!"


    The descendant King took a look at the snake demon that had shrunk on the ground and turned into a normal size snake, "General Zhao, you can handle it properly here!" Then they caught up with the fifth thought, and both of them were silent.


    The eighth Prince passed by and walked around with disgust on his face. King Li and King Xuan just frowned. Facing the snake demon who had just made trouble, they now became such a small group, a little too subversive of the world they had seen before.


    On the way back, the king and the princess were in the same carriage. She didn''t speak, so he didn''t say anything.


    The fifth read can''t help but lift a Mou to see one eye Mu Yi Nong, "Wang Ye doesn''t have what words to want to ask me?"Mu Yinong shook his head, but said something else, "you should call yourself a concubine outside."


    "Well, I don''t want to know why my concubine caught ghosts?"


    "That''s your business. I don''t want to know!" Mu Yinong clenched his hands into a fist, slightly closed his eyes, and hid all the uneasiness in his eyes. He can do nothing, as long as Qin Yiyan is well.


    Fifth read silent said a, coward!


    Love is the most difficult thing to ponder, her husband is not settled, anxiously for others, is really full of support.


    However, the matter of wuzhiqi must not be delayed any longer.


    It was the time when the emperor was anxious. No one wanted to disturb the emperor for such a thing. He was worried about the normal change of King Chen. Now if he told him to worry about the snake demon, he would not believe it. Maybe he would burst into a rage. The king of descent, King Xuan, King Li and the eighth prince had a tacit understanding. No one said anything, and General Zhao didn''t dare to say anything.


    Although there was a lot of noise, most of the high-ranking families swept the snow in front of their doors, so no one paid any attention to what happened in general Zhao''s house. All they knew was that the princess of descent went to Zhao''s house that day. It was said that it was to seek justice for the little princess. Later, it evolved into other versions. The princess of descent made a big noise in general Zhao''s house, destroyed half of general''s house, and told Zhao what happened Some people, take a warning, if they dare to offend the princess next time, they will tear it down next time.


    After hearing this rumor, fifth Nian expressed his sadness that it was spread by some immoral and smoking people.


    She is a lonely, cold and noble woman, so don''t offend the women in the palace.


    Afterwards, Chen Wang learns this matter, also just shake one''s head to lose a smile, say seriously, she still really is the person of extremely short guard.

 Chapter 507

    In the next few days, General Zhao ran to the ancestral palace and was very diligent. People who didn''t know that thought he was guilty and came to apologize. However, those who knew that realized that the old man really did everything in order to save his grandson''s life.


    Xiao side imperial concubine''s mother came to talk about the cause and effect. Although she didn''t believe Qin Yiyan would have such ability, her mother''s affirmative eyes made her unable to refuse.


    Only reluctantly agreed, think of oneself to want to bow to Qin Yi smoke, how much or knowing to have unwilling.


    After thinking about it, I decided to start with Mu Linglong first. After all, a child''s mind should be the easiest to manipulate.


    After all, General Zhao is a member of her mother''s family. No matter what the outside world says or what the facts are, she should visit Mu Linglong.


    Without waiting to enter the Linglong garden, he was stopped directly by someone, "report back to Xiao side imperial concubine, the prince gave the command, except for him and the imperial concubine, no one can enter the Linglong garden."


    As soon as Xiao''s concubine was killed, the king of ancestry had always been a pure hearted man with few desires. There were only two women in the grand mansion of the king of ancestry. One was the concubine of ancestry, and the other was the concubine of ancestry?


    She asked grimly, "is that really what the LORD said?"


    "Yes


    Concubine Xiao grinds her teeth and knows that the prince likes Linglong very much. She remembers the bad things that her mother asked her to do. She knows that she should not go wild in Linglong garden at this time. It''s not only the prince but also the Zhao family who will offend her. Now she really wants to ask Qin Yiyan.


    In recent days, there are not a hundred people who come to visit Linglong in the ancestral palace, and there are also seven or eight famous ladies, so they are basically blocked outside the gate. The only one who can enter Linglong garden is the little princess of Mu family.


    Looking at her good friend in full bloom, muyunyao was so scared that Mu Linglong quickly took her hand and said, "silly girl, what are you crying for?"


    "People outside say that you are going to die. Am I worried about you? You''re here with your legs crossed and eating melon seeds! " Seeing this scene, she almost forgot her tears.


    "I don''t want to, either, but my parents won''t let me go out. I don''t know what they said. But I can''t imagine that you are usually a smart person. How can you believe the rumors outside? "


    "All the people in the capital are passing it on. My father said that even the emperor asked you about it this morning. Can it be true?" After she came here, she really knew the truth.


    This kind of thing is really fake. Mu Linglong doesn''t have a thing at all. She is still carefree and cradles her legs to eat melon seeds.


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?"


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re OK." Muyunyao was really relieved at this time.


    "Come on, Yunyao, you sit here and let''s have a good chat. I can''t get out these days, but I''m suffocating."


    "OK, what do you want to talk about? Why don''t you talk about my elder brother? "


    Mu Linglong was stunned, and a touch of embarrassment flashed on her face. "Yunyao, please forgive me. Brother Yunfan is very good, but we don''t match, and you are five years older than me..."


    Muyunyao asked carefully, "do you think my elder brother is too old?" Muyunfan has just turned 18 this year, and Linglong is about to be 12 years old. There is a big gap in her age, but she can''t stand the big brother''s liking. No girl can get into his eyes, only Linglong. "In fact, looking for an older one will hurt my daughter-in-law. Although I''m five years older than you, if you feel uncomfortable in the future, you can still call me by my name as you are now. Our Mu family doesn''t have the red tape."


    Mu Linglong rubbed his temple, "Yunyao, it''s a little early for me to talk about these now."


    "Well, let''s not talk about my elder brother. You used to be very busy. How can you stay in your yard so honestly after being locked up by your parents recently?"


    Think of mother''s secret, Mu Linglong is absolutely can''t say, "is also idle, but my mother always come to stare at me, not good all can''t." It''s true that she can come four or five times a day, and she has to check her magic every time. After seeing it, she will beat her chest and feet. To be honest, it''s very funny.


    "I heard that your mother has demolished Zhao''s house?"


    She also asked that at that time. After all, her mother had never been so impulsive.


    "Think of it as me


    At that time, Mu Linglong was moved to tears. Her mother was very powerful. She used to be angry, and now she demolishes Zhao''s house as her daughter.


    "My mother didn''t deny it."


    "I don''t think your mother is strange recently." If according to the past, Qin Yiyan would never have done such a thing.


    Recently, my mother is really normal for a while and nervous for a while. "Sometimes I feel that my mother''s attitude towards me has become respect, which can be regarded as obedience."


    "It''s really enviable. My mother has started to find me a blind date now. When my mother can be as conscious as your mother, I''ll burn high incense." Muyunyao clutching his chin, his heart is full of envy to his friends."Linglong, my mother said that the girl from Mu''s family came too. She asked the kitchen to make some delicious snacks for you two!" Fifth Nian wanted to see her mother when she was young for a long time, but she never had a chance. Now that her mother has sent her to her home, she naturally wants to find a reason to come and have a look.


    The fifth Nian appeared in the room, but it frightened muyunyao, and quickly made a respectful salute, "I''ve met the princess of the first generation!"


    "No need to be polite." Died, she even let her mother salute, is not a little too disrespectful?


    Originally, I wanted to find out more about my young mother.


    Xiao sat for a while and then found that her mother seemed more uncomfortable because she was there.


    "I''ll talk to you two slowly."


    "To the princess of Hong Kong!" In the face of his mother gave himself a gift, the fifth read the corner of the mouth smoked.


    Passing by Yi Wang''s study, he happened to come out, followed by a young Juanxiu youth. When he saw her, he hugged her and called respectfully, "muyunfan has seen Yi princess!"


    Muyunfan?


    Mu Yinong saw her expression slightly Zheng, light said, "muyunyao''s big brother, muyunfan."


    Fifth read in the heart of a long sigh, today let his mother did not say, and then by his uncle a gift, she said too sad.


    "Mr. Mu is a real talent."


    "It''s the princess''s praise After that, the fifth Nian jumped away with a respectful salute. It''s all a family. Why do you have to do something to make her live longer.


    Muyunfan was startled by the action of the Hei princess. Even muyinong frowned, "princess, is she not feeling well?"


    Fifth read dry smile twice, "I seem to see an ant on the ground, sorry, gaffe."


    "Brother, I''ve met Linglong. Let''s go home!"


    Muyunfan looked back and saw his sister come out. He quickly asked, "I''ve seen Linglong. How''s she hurt?" Xu is aware of his attitude some too urgent, Muyun fan in the end is still young, red face, standing in situ, only to embarrass.


    Muyunyao laughs, "it''s no big problem, just rest for two days!"


    Muyun fan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but the fifth mind is collapsing, young love, a look is to Linglong interesting.


    What''s the situation now? My uncle has taken a fancy to the ancestor of the fifth family. Is there anything more terrifying?


    "The king of descent, the princess of descent, then we are inconvenient to disturb." After that, muyunfan and muyunyao give a gift. The fifth Nian is shocked by the complicated interpersonal relationship. Before she has time to dodge, she is forced to receive another gift. She feels that she must die.


    Seeing that their brother and sister had left, fifth Nian immediately asked Mu Yinong, "Wang Ye, mu Yunfan seems to like us Linglong. What do you think?"


    "No idea!"


    No idea is to agree?


    Fifth read can''t help crying face, "Lord, that muyunfan seems to be much bigger than us Linglong?"


    "Well, it should be seven years older!"


    "There''s a generation gap between two years old and seven years old. There''s a big gap. We can''t find a common language in the future."


    "You don''t like muyunfan?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, quickly shook his head, "how can?" Muyunfan is her uncle. How can she not like it? But if Linglong marries muyunfan, there will be no fifth family. Maybe there is no mother who travels through time and space to compose a love story with her father. What''s more, there won''t be such a person as the fifth thought. This butterfly effect is very widespread. "I just think our Linglong is too small. Let''s keep her for a few more years." By the way, if you don''t come, your daughter-in-law will be robbed.


    "The princess will make a decision!"


    "That is to say, the Lord is not involved in Linglong''s marriage?"


    Mu Yinong nodded, "yes, I just hope she can be happy, safe and healthy!"


    Fifth Nian nodded with approval, "Lord, I''m looking at you with new eyes!"


    Mu Yinong looked at this bright and moving face, but it was inexpressible strangeness. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved, full of bitterness.

 Chapter 508

    "I''ll see Linglong again." I really want to understand Linglong''s mind. I''m afraid she has some special thoughts about her uncle.


    Mu Yinong looked at her running back and called Mingyue, "yes, Lord."


    "Keep an eye on the princess. If she goes to centrifugal lake, she must report to the king first."


    "I understand, Lord..." Mingyue has some desire to talk but she doesn''t know how to say it. But for the sake of the safety of the prince and the princess, she has to remind her of some things, "doesn''t the prince think the princess is very strange recently?"


    More than weird?


    He had already noticed it, but he didn''t dare to prove it. Mu Yinong knew for the first time that he was a coward.


    "Therefore, I''m afraid that my subordinates are not the original princess. Do you want to investigate?"


    Mu Yinong pretends to be expressionless, but his clenched hands are enough to show his uneasiness. But also understand some things he should be to understand, "send people to find out what happened after we left the palace."


    Mingyue was shocked all over, "my subordinates obey."


    "And..."


    Mingyue doesn''t understand, "Wang Ye, what else?"


    "Find out who told Xiao Yan about Wang and Yan''er on the snow mountain?" There are only a few people around him. They know that there are very few things he and a girl talk about all night in the snow mountain. How does Xiao Yan know, and even let her take advantage of it?


    "Yes, sir."


    Mu Linglong took out the "hot potato" in her arms and sighed. She didn''t know if his wound had split again? Right look again sigh, young, how can so many enemies?


    It seems that I don''t know how many sighs I''ve made.


    "Linglong, Linglong, let me ask you something?"


    Before the person arrived, the voice of the fifth Nian had already arrived first. Mu Linglong was so scared that she put the jade pendant into her pocket in a hurry. When the fifth Nian opened the door, she was pulling her clothes and coughing to hide her embarrassment.


    Fifth read just think she will like Uncle, so did not notice Mu Linglong hiding things.


    "Mother, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Yes, I have something important to ask you."


    Mu Linglong saw her sweating, took out her handkerchief, gently wiped the sweat for her, "what is so important, harm you run out of breath?" Sometimes, she felt that her mother was like a child. She had to take care of her. It was a wonderful feeling.


    The fifth read a to hold her hand, nervously ask a way, "Linglong, you and Niang tell the truth, do you like mu Yunfan?"


    Mu Linglong suddenly widened his eyes and stammered, "Niang, Niang, what do you mean by that? Is it brother Yunfan who has proposed to you and your father After all, Yunyao just mentioned it, and now she suspects that it''s not groundless.


    Brother Yunfan?


    Fifth Nian stroked her forehead. Could she stop crying so intimately? Now it''s hard for her not to misunderstand. She can''t help crying and asked, "Linglong, you don''t really like your brother Yunfan, do you?"


    Mu Linglong almost lost control of the strange cry, "Niang, you don''t guess, OK? What is my brother Yunfan? Brother Yunfan and I are innocent. Besides, I can''t like him. "


    "Why, he has a good appearance and a good family background. Why don''t you like him?" Find Mu Linglong very strange looking at himself, the fifth read also Leng Leng, feel that what he said is self contradictory.


    "Niang, do you want me to like brother Yunfan or not?"


    "I want to tell you that you are too young to think about these things for the time being." But the fifth read a little confused, "in fact, seriously speaking, Muyun all aspects of the conditions are very good, you don''t like him, is there someone you like?" Although Mu Linglong is only over 11 years old this year, in ancient times, he could get married at the age of 15 and hairpin. They may be more precocious in their love.


    Hear the fifth read so ask, Mu Linglong instantly thought of the fifth fly, face red. "Mother, how can you still guess?"


    "But you blush. Tell me, do you really have someone you like?" My ancestors haven''t been reported so far. Can fifth Nian be in a hurry?


    Mu Linglong only felt that a small face was burning. She turned around, but it was more delicate than her little daughter. "Niang, I don''t care about you."


    The fifth read see this, heart suddenly a sink, usually girls take out such expression, mostly have a person like.


    "How old are you, the person you like, where do you live, what''s your name, and who do you have in your family? Can you catch ghosts?" The last one is very important.


    Mu Linglong bit her lower lip. Her pretty cheek was red. She was about to die of anxiety. She didn''t say a word.


    "Linglong, will you tell me? If you don''t say it again, I may be in a hurry. "


    See her mother''s expression is really urgent, Mu Linglong don''t understand, her mother this temperament change is a little too jump off, "mother, I really can''t think of a good adjective to describe you." If you change to be the mother of another family, I''m afraid you''ve already made her kneel on the ground and explained the man''s family background clearly. Where can be like her mother such, almost did not kneel on the ground to beg oneself."Yes, yes, I am gossip! As long as you tell me, I''ll do it in three or eight. "


    "What is eight trigrams and what is three eight?"


    "That is to say, I like to catch the wind and listen to other people''s private affairs."


    "Niang, your description is very appropriate. I didn''t know there was such an adjective."


    "Linglong, can we ignore these adjectives? Tell me about the boy you like


    Mu Linglong sighed and asked, "Niang, what do you think it''s like to like someone?"


    It''s really terrible that Dou''s brother-in-law loves the fifth daughter more than his own? Do not know the ancient girls are precocious? Now, if you don''t run to Mu Linglong and get familiar with her, will you wait for her to be a bosom brother?


    "Like ah, is all the time want to see him, want to know whether he is well, have enough food, cold weather will add clothes, sick hate can''t replace him to pain, think he is also sad, don''t want him more sad, do you have such a person?"


    Mu Linglong blinked her eyes and got two or three strokes. She covered her hot face. When did she begin to have a state of mind? It seemed that the last time he said something about a love token, everything changed its tune. For fear that he would be hurt and die, she carried the widow''s name on her back inexplicably.


    "How old is he this year?"


    Mu Linglong is absolutely subconscious answer, "nearly 27 years old." The fifth read tearful looking at her, but want to cry appearance caused her a burst of heartache, "Niang, you this is how?"


    "Linglong, you tell your mother, are you short of fatherly love? In fact, your father is very kind to you. How can you like such an old uncle? "


    Mu Linglong dry smile two, "in fact, in fact, he looks very young."


    "Linglong, my mother loves you."


    "I, I understand. Actually, I haven''t had a word with him yet?"


    "How far have you two developed?"


    Mu Linglong stares round a pair of beautiful eyes, "Niang, you are really good gossip!"


    "Linglong, see more, observe more, don''t give your heart easily. He is so old, and he wants to touch you, a child who doesn''t even have a long chest. How abnormal he is!"


    Mu Linglong looked down at her petite chest, suddenly covered with black lines, "Niang! In fact, he''s not that kind of person. He''s very good, but he''s a little cold-blooded. "


    I turned my elbow out before I got married. "Tell me about it. I''ll refer to it for you. Which family is he from?"


    "I don''t know. At least I haven''t heard of his surname in the capital, so I don''t know which family he is!"


    "Linglong, you don''t even know his name, do you?"


    Mu Linglong wants to be an image that does not conform to a lady, "Niang, I know his name naturally."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Fifth fly!"


    "Who, who do you say?" The fifth Nian rubbed suddenly stood up, very excited expression, eyes with countless surprise sparks, scared Mu Linglong, heart is full of pain.


    "Mother, you scared me to death!"


    Fifth read instant clenched Mu Linglong''s small hand, "you say his name again, what is his name?"


    "The fifth, the fifth, flying." She Lengleng said, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, that''s a nice name. You can tell by the name that he is a very nice young man."


    "You just said he was old." Is the gap a little too big? Mu Linglong said that she could not accept it.


    "Yes, isn''t it? Did I say that? You may have heard it wrong. Twenty six is not a big age. People say that the old man and the young wife are lucky and will hurt people. "

 Chapter 509

    Old husband and young wife, still can ache a person?


    "Yes, is that so?"


    "Of course, the fifth Feiyang must be a good man who loves his daughter-in-law. When will he bring it back to me and your father?" I really want to know where their fifth family is now? Is it a special existence? She said that the magic that had been lost for thousands of years had been separated from time to time. She also found out that imagination was a happy thing.


    Mu Linglong still can''t get back to God. "Niang, you just said that he won''t like me who doesn''t even have a chest. You even asked me to see more and observe more. Don''t be so sincere. Now I''m going to meet my parents. How can I not understand? What do you want me to do?"


    Fifth Nian wants to grab her hair. Why did she just say that? Now she is the ancestor of the fifth family. How can she come back? She felt that her brain cells were not enough. At last, she said with a sad face, "Linglong, can you forget what I just said, only remember that the fifth Feiyang is a good man who is worth trusting all her life."


    Mu Linglong said, "Niang, you seem to have seen him. In fact, his heart is black!"


    "No, I can''t!"


    "How do you know you can''t?"


    "I, I don''t think the fifth one is too bad." With that, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Mu Linglong changed her eyelids and said, "Niang, is it too standard for you to judge a person''s good or bad?"


    "How are you?" I''ve just blacked my ancestors. Now it''s a little difficult to wash white. However, she has to instill a fact into Linglong, "Linglong, listen to my mother''s words, you''re not twelve years old, and there are still three years left for Jiji. So, let''s take our time to see and taste, and don''t worry."


    "Well, I understand that if he can''t, I''ll give him back the jade pendant."


    "Jade pendant? What jade pendant? "


    Mu Linglong took out a jade pendant from her arms. It had four colors: cyan, white, gold and purple. The style is very common, and the color is very strange. The four colors are distinct, but each part connects well.


    "Niang, he has many enemies. When I first saw him, I hid in my carriage and escaped by luck. Then I found this jade pendant. I just thought it was very beautiful at that time. I wanted to ask him for help. Who knew he was so mean and didn''t give it to me, so I took advantage of his coma and walked away. He didn''t say that this jade pendant was a family heirloom. Later, he came back I asked for it once, but without giving it, he took the hairpin I had brought with him. He also said that he would wait for me and hairpin to marry me. " Maybe everything became different from that moment. She could not help thinking that she would marry him one day. She began to worry about him inexplicably. Even she felt that she was going crazy.


    Fifth Nian looks at the jade pendant in shock. No, it''s not a jade pendant. Instead, it looks like a natural synthetic gem. Touching the material on it, it''s the same material as the four gems on his four sided bracelet.


    It turns out that the original shape of the square bracelet is a gem similar to a jade brand, but how did it separate later?


    What happened to the fifth house? She has already begun to wonder whether their fifth family has been killing Han Yu since this generation?


    "It''s worth a lot as soon as you see it. Keep it well and don''t lose it."


    "Well, I know, mother, can you not tell my father about me and him for the time being?"


    "I know what to do. Your father is a bit stiff. He may not be able to accept your rapid development."


    "I thought you couldn''t accept it, but you''ve become so strange recently. Maybe I need to adapt to you slowly."


    "Linglong, no matter what happens to you, you never know?"


    "Mother, are you going to take in the monsters in the lake?"


    Seeing Mu Linglong''s excited expression, the fifth Nian knows that the girl mostly wants to go with her. She only needs two or three days to get in touch with the magic of the fifth family. If you really take her, maybe there will be trouble. But she refused. Maybe she would come out of trouble herself. At this time, she also can only use the strategy of delaying, patting her shoulder, "don''t worry, if I go to centrifugal lake, I will take you."


    Mu Linglong nodded busily, "Niang, that''s what I mean. I can see how powerful the magic I learned these two days."


    Fifth, he went back to his yard and sent the fragrant pears and cherries away. Then he pushed the door of the room and saw the books on the desk turning over automatically. He asked, "what do you think of them? Did you find the legend of centrifugal Lake in the county annals


    Qin Yiyan shook his head, "I have seen 700 years ago, and I have never found it. I''m afraid I can''t find it any longer." In the past three days, she and the fifth Nian have been checking the county annals. There are no monsters at all about the centrifugal lake.


    "When was this wuzhiqi in the centrifugal lake?" Fifth read a right hand stand, suddenly appeared a scroll, a day ago Linglong returned.She decided to start with the scroll of the fifth family, starting from the first generation. Maybe she could find some clues.


    Qin Yiyan asked casually, "what is this?"


    "The letter of our fifth house records the methods of taking in all kinds of demons and ghosts."


    "Oh


    Fifth read low head rummage, unexpectedly very smooth to find how to accept no support Qi method, above impressively write a word, looking for Chen king.


    Stare big eyes, she is also very silly with their own hands to rub the scroll, how to see feel a bit like writing up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Yi smoke also looked over, can''t help but "Yi" a, on the face of long on a few doubts.


    Fifth Nian asked, "did you find anything?"


    "This handwriting..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems to be exquisite." After that, Qin Yiyan waved his hand, and the pages of the book followed him, turning dozens of pages in a row, until a page stopped, and then turned the previous page again. The handwriting did change. "The first generation was exquisite handwriting, and after the second generation, there was another person."


    The first generation?


    So Linglong is the first ancestor of the fifth family.


    "Are you sure you didn''t admit it?"


    Qin Yiyan shook his head. "It''s impossible. My own child, I can''t admit her notes wrong. Linglong has been imitating my notes, so it''s a bit like my handwriting. I don''t believe you can take a copy of the Vajra Sutra I transcribed. Is it the same as my notes?"


    Fifth Nian took out a sutra book on the top of the bookshelf and compared it with the first generation of the fifth family''s letters. The handwriting was exactly the same.


    Qin Yiyan looked sideways at the fifth Niang, "Niannian, if you don''t say something, I won''t ask. But now your fifth family''s letters involve Linglong, and your warm attitude towards Linglong makes me wonder if you have ulterior motives. Who are you? It''s really my past life. Are you here for me or for Linglong? If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, even if I die again, I can''t let you borrow my body. "


    Knowing that some things can''t be concealed, it''s better to explain them clearly, so as not to be suspicious in the future, "I don''t know if you will believe what I said?"


    "If you don''t say it, how can you know I don''t believe it?"


    "I''m really here for you, but I didn''t expect that Linglong would be your daughter. Strictly speaking, Linglong would marry the ancestor of our fifth family in the future, and I''m the 87th generation of Mu Linglong."


    Qin Yiyan frowned, "you have confused me."


    "I''m not only your afterlife, but also your descendants. That''s why I care so much about Linglong, and muyunyao. She will cross time and space in a few months, meet my father, and give birth to me. That''s why I still care about muyunyao!"


    "It''s just incredible. I need to sort out the relationship bit by bit."


    The fifth read clench the letter, "you slowly straighten out, I go to ask Linglong, why to solve the problem of wuzhiqi to find Chen Wang?" Gently holding the palm of the hand, the letter suddenly disappeared.


    When she visited her daughter''s boudoir several times a day, even Mu Linglong had to feel that there was something hidden in her room?


    "Linglong, show me your letter of the fifth house."


    Mu Linglong Leng for a moment, "good!"


    took her as like as two peas, and read the first page of the fifth page, then took out fifth of her handwriting, and compared it to the other. Indeed, the handwriting was exactly the same. It was only a slightly immature pen, and the other showed the wind of everyone.


    At this time, Mu Linglong also found that the handwriting of the two letters was the same, "Niang, what''s the matter?" Before there was no comparison, she didn''t think, now a comparison, it is surprisingly similar.


    Fifth read, found the elimination of wuzhiqi method, the answer is the same, are looking for Chen king?


    "Linglong, did you write that?" She refers to the fifth letter, not the one mu Linglong transcribed.


    She quickly shook her head, "no, I wrote according to the fifth letter. I was still surprised. Why did the answer above want to find Chen Wang?"


    "So you didn''t rewrite it?"


    "Niang, the letter is in your hand. You don''t know what''s on it. How can I rewrite it?"


    Fifth, can she say that she is lazy? There are no special monsters that can''t be dealt with. She doesn''t want to read the fifth letter to learn. She has never met Wu Zhiqi, so she won''t come to find a way. She has no idea about the right answer. But she has no face to say that if Linglong knows that her descendants are so lazy, she will be angry .


    "That''s how it was written. I haven''t changed it at all."


    The fifth read nodded, "I see."


    "Niang, is something happened? Why do you look like me in the fifth letter?""Linglong, if you meet all kinds of difficult ghosts in the future, you should write them down. It''s good for your descendants."


    "Oh." Although she didn''t understand why Niang told me so, what Niang said must be right. She will do it in the future.


    The solution to wuzhiqi is Chen Wang. What is Chen Wang? She can''t help but start to doubt who is Chen Wang in the end?


    What''s your role in the fifth company?


    She is an acute person. If she doesn''t make it clear, maybe she can''t sleep well at night?


    Thinking that Mu Yinong seems to reject King Chen in particular, fifth Nian decides to use the spirit power to escape first. Besides, this matter has to be kept from him.


    So when Mu Yinong knew that the princess had suddenly disappeared, it was after a cup of tea, especially after Mingyue said that she had disappeared from Linglong garden, he was completely flustered, for fear that Qin Yiyan would never come back.


    He has always been cold-blooded. It''s hard to see other superfluous expressions on his face. This time, he was really angry. "Let you see a person, even people are lost. If the princess has something, I''ll cut off your head and go to the centrifugal Lake immediately. Even if I look all over the capital, I''ll find out the princess."


    "Yes, I know!"


    "Wait a minute."


    The moon reproached herself and looked back at the Lord, "Lord, please order."


    "I want to go to Lake centrifugal myself." He couldn''t imagine what kind of danger she would face. If she was eaten by that fierce monster, wouldn''t Yan''er


    Thinking of that possibility, Mu Yinong could not sit still any longer, and wished he could run to the centrifugal Lake immediately.

 Chapter 510

    In the palace of King Chen, there are many experts. Today, the emperor stares at him. Under the calm surface, there are many waves. The emperor is more afraid of the rise of King Chen than anyone else, so he pays special attention to everything in the palace of King Chen.


    The fifth thought is really impulsive, but it''s not impulsive to do things. I dare to show up in the dead of night. By the way, I used the invisibility mantra that I haven''t used for a long time. Although I cheated the human guarding outside, I didn''t cheat the real master hidden in the Palace of King Chen.


    In the study, Chen Wang Duan sat in front of the desk, holding a volume of yellow books. His face was bright and white, his eyes were as deep as the ocean, and his lips were straight.


    People who don''t know think that he is reading a book, but in fact, his mind is far away. His watery eyes are deep and secluded. Suddenly, a cloud of white smoke appears in the room, and then a wonderful figure emerges. The woman who comes into sight has the beauty of a country and a city. Her face is like a bright moon, and her bright eyes are full of water, Her beauty is a shame.


    The woman hugged her fist and said, "I''ll tell you Tell the king of Chen that the princess is coming


    Chen Wang is tiny a Zheng, from then on, his whole face became soft to get up, the eyebrow Yu holds a very shallow smile, "you lead her to the study, then go outside to guard."


    "Yes." The woman clasped her fist again, then turned around and disappeared, just as mysterious as when she came.


    The fifth read originally is to look around, and then look for Chen King exactly where.


    Although she didn''t know her ancestors pointed the spearhead at King Chen, what was her intention?


    See in front of a white shadow floating, the fifth read suddenly a Zheng, don''t want to chase past.


    This Chen Wang Fu is more and more interesting, although she didn''t feel a bit of ghost spirit, but the other side is by no means idle person, so easily lead her to take the bait, must be want to lead her to go elsewhere.


    When he came to a quiet courtyard, a door in the main courtyard opened, and it turned out to be the king Chen who was very weak. He coughed twice, then took out a bowl of decoction from behind, poured all the decoction into the flowers, which made the Empress Dowager''s palace women puzzled, "Lord Wang, why do you pour the decoction, how can you be good if you don''t drink it?"


    Chen Wang again cough asthma, "I this body don''t drink also, you retreat!"


    "Lord, the Empress Dowager has told me that the maidservant can''t..."


    "Why, I can''t even control a maid?"


    The grand maid quickly lowered her head, "I dare not. I hope you can have a rest earlier. I''ll leave first."


    Chen Wang nodded, "go!"


    The fifth read to see that big palace female left, hurriedly trot all the way into the study, until the door closed, Chen Wang lie down in the soft couch, another hand gently lean on his head, close eyes like a small break, "now this Chen Wang Fu is full of eyes, if you have a careless, is ten thousand arrows pierce the heart, you this impatient son in the end when can change?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, looked around a circle of study, in addition to soft couch squint eyes closed Chen Wang, and then is invisible she, no one else.


    The voice of Chen king is very gentle, that kind of gentle imitate if is to have the spirit to be powerless general.


    "Don''t look. I''m talking about you!"


    Hear here, the fifth read already don''t doubt, this Chen king is clear to know oneself come, only one kind of explanation is, "can you see me?" When was her magic so bad?


    "I can''t see."


    "Then how did you know I was here?"


    "Guess."


    "Guess?" Fifth read can''t help but hum to smile two, "you can really guess!" She can''t comment on the man who plays a pig and eats a tiger.


    "Yes, not only did you guess, but you guessed right!"


    "Don''t you want me to praise you?"


    "That''s not necessary." Chen Wang slowly opened his eyes, although can''t see where she is, but can feel she and oneself are in the same room, so in the heart is very happy. "Show up, let me have a good look at you!"


    The fifth read always feel this words a little too frivolous, and then removed the body''s invisible curse, directly ran into the theme, "Chen Wang heard of no Zhi Qi?"


    Chen king very calm nod, "heard." He didn''t know that she was so beautiful in ancient clothes. Her whole face was shining, especially those eyes. He longed for them for so long, and finally saw himself from their reflection. He was willing to sink into the fantasy that had been countless times.


    "Can you kill a monster like Wu Zhiqi?"


    Chen King tiny return to lead a mind, "why to exterminate, surrender to give you to do pet how?"


    The fifth read strange to see to Chen king, this man''s head is sick? "Do you think it''s the monkey king?"


    Chen Wang pursed his lips and said with a smile, "it is true that it is said that the monkey king is the original form of wuzhiqi in later generations, and the book of mountains and seas also records the appearance of wuzhiqi. Maybe they are not sure about each other."


    The monkey king is one of the four famous works. In this flourishing Dynasty, there is no record in history. Is it strange that someone knows the monkey king? The fifth thought can''t help asking, "who are you?""Don''t you come to find King Chen?"


    "You are not the king of Chen."


    "You come to me today just to explore my identity?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, immediately angrily waved, "of course not, I can''t so free, I want to know how you solve wuzhiqi?"


    "Tame it and be your pet."


    The fifth read to wrinkle a brow, at this moment Chen Wang is in her eyes, no different then a madman.


    "Forget it, I think I''ve come here for nothing today."


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    What do you believe? Do you want to tame wuzhiqi into the monkey king, give her as an apprentice, and then go to the west to learn the Scriptures? This man is really enough, take her as a fool to tease, she also accompany smiling face, give him cheer?


    Fifth read with a wave, silently read a mantra, the whole body hidden to go, presumably to go home.


    King Chen immediately said, "don''t act rashly. Now wuzhiqi is confined in the centrifugal lake, and the border is slowly disappearing. When he breaks the border, his mana is exhausted. When he is very weak, it''s the best time to surrender it. Of course, there must be two things, otherwise he can''t fall it."


    The fifth read to ask urgently, "which two kinds of things?"


    "The iron rope used by Dayu and a golden bell are the magic weapons to restrain it."


    "You have these two things?" The fifth thought appeared again, then rushed to the Chen King''s front, very urgent.


    "Why are you so anxious?"


    "Of course, I''m worried. If I don''t surrender it one day, maybe I''ll come out and plot against Linglong." Chen Wang is tiny a Zheng, some don''t understand to have no Zhi Qi why want to hold Mu Ling long don''t put. "For Wu Zhiqi, Mu Linglong''s spirit gathering is a great tonic."


    Chen Wang Mou Guang Shan Shan, a hold the fifth read soft small hand, "you don''t worry, I absolutely won''t let exquisite out of anything."


    The fifth read Leng Leng, the vision touches to be grasped by Chen Wang''s small hand, the moment is not calm, a drew back, "you want to play a hooligan, my hand only my husband can touch."


    See she toward own small hand vomited spit two mouthfuls, and then rubbed to rub, very is dislike of facial expression, that appearance pleased Chen king, he smile, unexpectedly is incomparably holy.


    "Laugh, you laugh. If you don''t see that you are sick, I will beat you up."


    Still can feel the softness in the palm of the hand, Chen Wang suddenly in a good mood, "after a while there will be a white shadow escort you back, as for the matter of no support Qi, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "If you surrender him, let him hand over Zhao Ke''s soul."


    "Good!" He took a look at the sky, although very reluctant to leave her, but at this time had to let go, "take care of yourself, don''t let me worry about you."


    Fifth read subconsciously hit a shiver, this man is concerned about her?


    It''s so creepy. If according to the seniority, she is the younger generation. This man is still her uncle. I just didn''t expect that he was so good?


    "Chen Wang, don''t get me wrong. I love my husband very much!"


    He slightly drooped his eyelids, and his fundus quickly flashed a trace of elite, "how much do you love?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, the ancients should be implicit, how he so want to know other people''s husband and wife things, "since, naturally love very much, love to the end of time do not dare to separate from him." With that, she had goose bumps.


    Chen Wang Wen Yan Leng Leng, looking at the fifth read a good half ring back to God, the deep eyes of Buddha can carry everything, she was staring at the whole body uncomfortable, "you look at me can''t be reserved?"


    "Why not be reserved?"


    Can''t want to strip her clothes in the eyes, she now has a kind of no clothes feeling.


    Chen Wang slightly raised eyebrows, didn''t wear clothes?


    "I remember what you said."


    "What?"


    "Wait for my good news!"


    "What''s the good news?" The fifth read good heart tired, always feel and this man talk a bit donkey lip not horse mouth.


    "Give you a pet!"


    Isn''t it?


    Is he serious?

 Chapter 511

    The fifth read is in the white shadow escorted back to the ancestral palace, fragrant pear and cherry see her back, a burst of ecstasy, "what''s the matter with you?" Is it so happy to see her?


    "Princess, you''ve come back at last. You don''t know that something big happened in the palace when you were away."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "The LORD went to the centrifugal Lake in a hurry, and didn''t come back for a long time. Then the princess didn''t know how to know about it. She was worried that you two also went to the centrifugal lake. What else did she say to kill the monsters?" Xiangli is really worried. Now she is relieved to see the princess come back, "princess, why did you come back alone? Didn''t the prince and the princess come back with you?"


    The fifth read suddenly pale face, big night of run to centrifugal lake, this is not obvious to others to send supper?


    She clenched her hands and said, "Damn it, I didn''t go to the lake."


    "If you don''t go to centrifugal lake, aren''t you in danger?"


    The fifth thought almost didn''t grasp his hair. It''s not only dangerous. Maybe it''s more or less dangerous now.


    Muyinong is gone, Qin Yiyan is not happy in his whole life.


    Mu Linglong is gone. Her fifth thought will never be born. The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying it will be. She has no extra thinking ability. Now she just wants to get to the centrifugal Lake as soon as possible and save the two father and daughter who will cause trouble anyway.


    If Mu Yinong was alone, he might still have a chance to survive. But with Linglong''s participation, how could wuzhiqi let them go?


    "Xiangli, I''ll go to centrifugal lake, you wait at home!"


    "Princess, you can''t Ah, why did the princess suddenly disappear? " Fragrant pear is about to be scared silly off, a butt sitting on the ground, pain of her grin.


    Cherry is not much better than her expression?


    The fifth Nian''s figure shuttled quickly under the night sky. The white figure was surprised to see that she was heading towards the centrifugal Lake quickly, and stopped her on the way. "Princess of American origin, where are you going?"


    "Centrifugal lake!"


    "Wuzhiqi is going to break the border these days. It must be very dangerous for you to go now."


    "Get out of the way. If I don''t go now, I''m afraid I can''t even die, let alone live." Fifth read a push away the white figure, the whole person disappeared in the original place.


    Because of the identity of the other party, she did not dare to offend, so she had to go back to the Lord for help.


    It''s just that he has been sleeping so long, and now he just wakes up. I really don''t know when his spiritual power will return completely.


    The fifth Nian quickly went towards the centrifugal lake. The centrifugal lake at night was the same as the last time she came here. It was thick with fog. Three meters away, nothing could be seen. Only the thick fog filled the air, and there was a smell of blood in the air. With a fight in her ear, she seemed to be trapped and couldn''t get to the lake.


    Fifth Nian takes out a white candle from her arms, and then lowers her head to blow. The candle slowly burns up a weak red candle light, illuminating a small square where she is.


    I don''t know when I took out a piece of Rune paper and lit it on the candle. The burning of the rune paper was only ashes. It seemed that there was a streamer moving towards a certain place. The fifth thought immediately caught up with the streamer.


    She is fast, streamer is also fast, the ear of the fight with no support Qi angry roar, in the whole night sky appears particularly bleak.


    "You are escorting the princess to leave at once!"


    "Dad, I''m not going!" She could see that the monster''s target was himself, "Dad, you go, its target is me!"


    Wuzhiqi gave out a dull laugh and said, "little girl, you are a rare gathering spirit. If you let me absorb your spiritual power, maybe I''ll let other people go as soon as I''m in a good mood."


    Mu Linglong has been reading the fifth letter these days, and she knows a little about the spirit gathering body. When she learns the magic, maybe others will use it for ten points, but she may use it for one point to reach the level of perfection. It''s just like talent, so she can learn the fifth letter so quickly, and it also arouses her mother''s jealousy.


    Only such a person, unless she becomes a strong one, and if there is a strong one who can protect you, she will have to wait for death. Now she is young, and her spiritual power has not been awakened too much.


    "Is your father a waste? Need you to sacrifice your life to protect me? " Although he was deeply moved in his daughter''s heart, Mu Yinong was not afraid of death.


    Wuzhiqi jumped out of the lake, "then don''t go, let me have a good meal."


    Although Linglong is facing a monster for the first time, she has to put on airs even when she is afraid of the danger, which is written in the letter of a generation of descendants of the fifth family.


    When she saw this sentence, she covered her stomach and laughed until she couldn''t do it. By the way, she firmly remembered the master who wrote this sentence, the fifth read!


    Now, it seems that all the ways of killing monsters in the fifth letter can''t deal with wuzhiqi. The person who can really deal with wuzhiqi is Chen Wang, but she can only do it and keep her momentum.


    She clenched the dagger that Niang gave her. Mu Linglong''s eyes were tight. Even if he came out with wind and sound effect, she couldn''t be afraid. She wanted to find a chance to stick the dagger into her chest.How could Mu Yinong let Linglong do such a dangerous thing? He wanted to jump away with Linglong in his arms, but he didn''t think that the girl seemed to know what she was going to do. He gathered a strange smell in her body and used it freely, and rushed to wuzhiqi.


    Her eyes are like torches, and her hand holding the dagger is tight again. Her eyes are as black as the stars in the night sky, and she is a bit murderous and sharp. She can''t see anywhere else, and her target is locked in Wu Zhiqi''s chest.


    She grasped the right time, raised her arm, but because of the huge pressure brought by Wu Zhiqi, she had to wait to get close to Wu Zhiqi, and the whole person was rolled up. Wu Zhiqi clapped her hand, and her eyes were full of malice, "beyond her capacity."


    Mu Linglong knew that she was not talented enough, but she had to work hard at everything.


    Seeing that thick slap clapped down, even the night sky above her head darkened, she didn''t even have room to resist.


    The next second, Mu Yinong put his arms around his daughter''s slender waist and used his weak inner to fight against his brute force.


    Wuzhiqi said with a cold smile, "looking for death!" Then he clapped his big hand again, hoping to clap the two clowns into the lake. But when the big hand was raised, it was hit by a strong whip, and it was so painful that it bared its teeth and cried. It was not the first time for him to enjoy the taste. Raised a pair of cold eyes, like the size of a copper bell, grinded his teeth and said, "it''s you again?"


    The fifth read looking at just stand firm father and daughter two, "go quickly!"


    Mu Yinong saw her pause in the air, and was glad that she was not hurt!


    Holding the joyful Linglong, he immediately swam to the shore. Fortunately, it was not far away from the shore. How could wuzhiqi give up and start biting towards the fifth thought with his big mouth open? He wanted to make her feel comfortable.


    Fifth, she realized that if she didn''t have the chance to win, she would have to be quick, accurate and ruthless, and use her cleverness to win. She threw off the whip, and the bad breath of Wu Zhiqi was in the air. She had decided to get rid of this yellow tooth.


    Wuzhiqi has opened her mind, has the intelligence of human beings, and knows that the next move of the fifth thought must be a fierce move. Maybe she will win by it. However, she never thought that she did the opposite, and even threw the whip into her own alveolar. This whip hit him too late to guard against, even his mouth didn''t close, and she threw a whip again, almost able to feel it The teeth in his mouth were loosening, and his tongue circled in his mouth, even spitting out two teeth.


    When he opened his mouth again, he could feel his mouth leaking. Wu Zhiqi covered his mouth, and his eyes burst into flames. "You humble human, I will tear you up!"


    The fifth read is to ask a sentence unwittingly, "talk is not a little leak feeling?"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    It''s body movement, the fifth thought is like stepping on the waves, shaking off the whip in the hand, beating its huge body hard.


    Her hand flickered slightly, and there was a bracelet on her little hand. The colors of four kinds of gems were cyan, gold, purple and white. Mu Linglong looked from a distance. It was not clear whether the bracelet was familiar or the color was eye-catching?


    Fifth, he quickly formed his fingerprints and opened his red lips. "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong came out!"


    A huge golden and black dragon broke out of the bracelet of the fifth thought and hovered over Wu Zhiqi''s head, making a hissing sound of the dragon''s chanting, then pounding Wu Zhiqi with force.


    Mu Yinong hugged his daughter, who was also shocked, and looked at the dragon in front of him.


    "Dragon, I saw a real dragon!"


    Mu Linglong clutches her father''s hand hard. Her emotion is just like words. She knows that the most powerful word of the fifth family is nine character truth, which can summon four sacred beasts, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    She also tried to call, but there was nothing. She thought that the nine word truth had been lost and only existed in the letter.


    Mu Yinong looks at the dragon in front of him, not as happy as his daughter. All kinds of signs show that his cigarette is getting farther and farther away from him. Maybe he can''t cross that gap in his life.


    Wuzhiqi didn''t expect that the fifth thought could still summon the dragon. Long ago, the Dragon didn''t exist. When he fought with each other, he realized that they were equally powerful. Maybe he was stronger.


    Fifth Nian also knows that Qinglong''s strength is not reflected in fighting alone. Only by combining with white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu can he develop his great potential.


    Now calling it out is just to delay time and give them a chance to escape.


    So when everyone thought that their victory was in sight, fifth Nian rushed back and yelled, "run! Are you waiting to be eaten by it? "


    The sound of the fifth reading is enough to imagine that the big guy''s face is covered with black lines, and his heart is extremely collapsed.


    Maybe even they didn''t expect it. When the fifth thought called out to run, they really ran with them. After all, their small life is more important!


    Mu Linglong nests in Mu Yinong''s arms. She doesn''t touch her feet. She is taken care of by Mu Yinong. "Niang, isn''t the green dragon enough to subdue that monster?""Not yet!"


    Well, I just hope they can survive today.


    Wuzhiqi was dragged by Qinglong. Seeing that these tiny human beings really wanted to run, wuzhiqi was so angry that he kept beating his chest. Especially when he bared his teeth, half of his incomplete teeth were hanging on it. It was a bit ridiculous. At least Mu Linglong was impolite.


    "How can you still smile?" She only has half her life to run. Others know lightness skills, and she is expending her spiritual power all the way.


    "Niang, that monkey is so interesting, that expression is amazing."


    Fifth Nian looked back and saw wuzhiqi who was caught by Qinglong. Her face was ferocious. With a broken tooth, she screamed so vigorously. It was funny. If heartless people go everywhere, they are the same. She also laughed impolitely.


    This is just like enraging Wu Zhiqi. He once again throws away the green dragon, and his chest is wrapped with a raging flame, almost destroying everything in the world.


    Fifth Nian yelled, "no, Qinglong is going to be unable to trap him. Let''s run!"


    Muyinong sighed, why does this woman have to provoke it?


    Wuzhiqi stepped on the shore, and his speed became very fast. He could feel his breath in the blink of an eye.


    The fifth thought that he was a monster in the water. He would not be so brave when he got on the land, but he didn''t think that he didn''t delay his speed at all on the land. Seeing that he didn''t know how many trees he had destroyed, he felt heavy when he stepped on the ground. With resistance in the wind, he was about to be overtaken by him. He heard a familiar voice saying, "evil animal, seek death £¡¡±

 Chapter 512

    The fifth thought only knows that wuzhiqi is a monster in the water. I don''t know that wuzhiqi is so skillful on the land, so he was caught up with him so easily. His heart is also extremely desperate. Is it really necessary to explain here today?


    God let her go back to ancient times, is it difficult to save her ancestors?


    Wuzhiqi is trapped by the border. He still has some magic in the water. When he gets to the land, he relies on his own brute force.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with the fifth idea, he clenched his fist and smashed it at the little man in the air. Seeing that the air flow became a little disordered, the fifth idea could not control his body shape, just like a kite with broken line, flying away with the strong wind.


    "Evil animal, seek death!"


    As a water monster, especially after a long time of peace, Wu Zhiqi naturally didn''t pay attention to anyone, so he didn''t pay attention to the extra figures. His goal was to kill the fifth thought. Did she dare to break her teeth?


    I saw a thin figure coming through the thick fog. It was clearly walking. His figure was moving fast. In a few blinks of an eye, he came to the fifth Nian. He firmly borrowed her soft body and waved a hand to wuzhiqi fiercely. A burst of extremely dazzling white light formed countless sharp blades and attacked wuzhiqi.


    Fifth, looking at the pretty face close at hand, he frowned, "Why are you here?"


    "Help you!"


    He hugged the fifth thought in his arms and stopped in mid air. The fog around him gave life to the Buddha. They gathered at his feet and formed a series of steps. He walked down the steps with ease. Until a pair of plain white boots landed on the ground steadily, he put down the fifth thought. "You can''t let me save snacks. You can easily put yourself into danger every time In danger. "


    Fifth Nian frowned again. Is their relationship so good?


    The key is this. My husband also said that such a close tone of voice came from someone I didn''t know. The fifth reading is a little awkward.


    Mu Yinong stopped Linglong, and his breath was slightly unstable. When he saw that the fifth thought was unharmed, he was greatly relieved.


    "I didn''t know uncle Huang had such ability. Today I thank uncle Huang for saving Yan''er!"


    The king of Chen raised his eyes and looked at Mu Yinong. His eyes were very calm, just like a pool of stagnant water. "I''m not interested in you Royal fights, so please forget what you saw today."


    Mu Yinong clasped his hands and said, "Uncle Huang, today I saved Yan''er and Linglong. I can''t see them!"


    Chen Wang smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Yi Wang is smart enough to talk about terms with himself.


    Although he didn''t like the feeling of being coerced, he really came here for these two people today, and he took advantage of this opportunity to completely subdue Wu Zhiqi.


    "Yes, but the next time the king of ancestry threatens him with such a thing, don''t blame me for turning away." After that, the king of Chen suddenly rose up, his thin body soared to the sky, and his long white hand turned over. Suddenly, there was an iron rope thicker than fifth Nian''s wrist, which was full of gloomy cold evil spirit. Wuzhiqi saw that the iron rope''s face suddenly changed. He had already been on the shore, and finally he chose to turn around and run.


    "Wuzhiqi, you must be familiar with Dayu''s iron rope." After that, the iron rope seemed to have eyes. It flew out of the king Chen''s hand and made the sound of the chain crashing. It went to wuzhiqi.


    Taking advantage of the water, wuzhiqi clapped a huge wave, rolled up a wave more than ten meters high, and hit the shackles of King Chen directly. The water hit the shackles and made Weng Ming''s voice. But the iron rope was stained with the air of Dayu, and it was collected by King Chen for many years. The cold and fierce air above was not comparable to that of ordinary iron rope. Wuzhiqi was really afraid.


    He can''t be bound again, or he will never turn over.


    The hatred for the fifth thought is far less important than one''s own freedom. To find a host is to break the barrier, but I didn''t expect to meet an expert at the last moment.


    He just waved with his fingers across the air, the pair of iron rope is obedient, circling in the water, swimming to its feet, and then want to dodge, but one foot stepped into the vortex.


    Too much resistance caused it to lose its footing and fall to the bottom of the lake again.


    The tightrope wrapped around his feet and made a dead button. He moved, but the tightrope became tighter and tighter, almost making it have no way to escape.


    Wuzhiqi was completely infuriated. If he was still imprisoned here, he would rather die.


    With his last strength, he propped up his hands and burst out of the lake. Countless fish were killed. King Chen walked away slowly. The water in the lake retreated in an instant and moved a person''s walking distance for him.


    No matter how he walked, the lake water seemed to avoid consciously, for fear of soaking his clothes.


    Wuzhiqi''s body is surrounded by a mass of green light. He lies on the bottom of the lake, gasping for breath, and stares at Chen Wang with indignation.


    "If you are willing to be imprisoned here, maybe I can spare your life as if I can''t see it."


    Wuzhiqi clenched his hands and gathered all his strength. At the moment when the king of Chen was close to him, he smashed down towards the lake. He just separated into two pieces. It seemed that he was covered by something. By wuzhiqi''s smashing, it was like the outermost protective film disappeared, and the overwhelming Lake instantly submerged the king of Chen.Fifth read suddenly opened big eyes, exclaimed, "Chen king?"


    With water, wuzhiqi even beat the king of Chen wantonly, and even turned the water into ice. The whole centrifugal lake formed ice almost at the speed that the naked eye could see. When the fifth Nian flew over, the centrifugal lake was completely frozen, just on the surface of the cold and frozen lake.


    She took out a charm from her arms and tried her best to clear her mind, but she couldn''t recite any charm. She didn''t know what was wrong with her?


    Too abnormal, Xu is Chen Wang just that sentence disturbed her heart, make her some guess Chen Wang.


    Muyinong let Linglong stand on the bank, "you don''t move."


    Father''s expression is so serious that Mu Linglong doesn''t dare to move. She can only nod in a daze, although she can''t accept the change in front of her.


    Mu Yinong pulled out his sword and used all his internal power to stab hard at the ice. He saw a small crack in the ice, and then there was no movement.


    Immediately, there was a small crack sound. Mu Yinong looked at the center of the lake, that is, the location of King Chen, and began to crack at the speed that the naked eye could see.


    That crevice will soon spread to their side, and perhaps the whole lake will soon collapse. Without thinking about it, Mu Yinong mentioned the fifth thought and pulled her to go.


    "Don''t touch me. Don''t you see him at the bottom of the lake?"


    "Yes, but you are more important than him."


    "Muyinong, he''s your uncle at least!"


    "Don''t forget that you are still my princess. It''s unreasonable for you to care about him so much." Then, regardless of the struggle of the fifth thought, he dragged her back directly, came to Mu Linglong''s side, hugged his daughter, and the three immediately left so far.


    Just after landing, the ice on the surface of the lake was completely broken. The ice debris turned into sharp ice spines. Muyinong held the two most important women in his arms and dodged around. Some of the guards who came with him were slower. They were all hit.


    People who have been hit by the ice sting will turn into ice in an instant, so we should be extra careful.


    The thought of the fifth read all in the Chen King body, for fear this person installs to force to install to overdo, also became ice.


    King Chen broke the ice and came out. His body was shaking. The golden bell in his hand made a sharp sound. Wuzhiqi immediately covered his ears, and his face was full of horror. Now he had consumed all his physical and spiritual strength, and could not resist the power of the golden bell.


    It turned into a real little monkey, curled up at the bottom of the lake, full of despair.


    The king of Chen shakes the golden bell. Wuzhiqi''s action is more and more slow. When it has no power to fight, it suddenly pierces its nose, and then hangs the golden bell.


    The corner of Chen Wang''s mouth drew a curve and gently wiped away the red blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "You are really tied with a tightrope, and it''s best to look with a golden bell!"


    "Kill or cut as you like!"


    "No, I won''t kill you."


    Wuzhiqi would not believe that he would be so kind, he would only do more terrible things, "what do you want to do?"


    "Let you be her pet and submit to her all her life!"

 Chapter 513

    "Let you be her pet and submit to her all her life!"


    Wuzhiqi shocked to see to Chen Wang, "you dream!"


    "Whether it''s a dream or not will be known in a moment." After that, he raised his long white hand, and a faint purple light surged up from the palm of his hand. "Naturally, you have to forget to be clean!"


    Wu Zhiqi looks at Chen Wang in horror, and his eyes are unbelievable. In this world, no one''s spiritual power can achieve purple light, except


    Without waiting for wuzhiqi to think about his misfortune and offend such a big man as him, the big hand of King Chen has come to his head and covered it gently. The purple light has covered it. The light is strong little by little. It is still fighting at first, but it can''t resist the powerful idea of King Chen. After struggling for a few times, its eyes become dull.


    He washed away all the memory of it as wuzhiqi, until the last memory was empty, the king of Chen took back his big hand, led the little monkey like wuzhiqi to the fifth Nian, calmly said, "it has been domesticated by me, let''s call it a name!"


    Fifth, as soon as you think about it, this man is really here to tame such a monster into a pet. The key is that if you think about it one day, will you bite her to death?


    Chen Wang imitates if is to see her worry, "I have already abandoned it all of fix for, don''t need to worry that it will bite you."


    Fifth Nian''s heart actually collapsed. He laughed twice and said, "yes, isn''t it?"


    "Call it Mo Mo, the ink of writing."


    What''s the name?


    The fifth thought immediately excited, "why use this word?" Using this word reminds her of Yimo.


    Chen Wang picks eyebrows, "do you have a better name?"


    She shook her head and didn''t want to raise this monster at all, OK?


    "Uncle Huang, can you give it to me?" Linglong was excited and had already got up. Although it was a terrible monster before, it is now a lovely monkey. The key is that it still looks at her with pitiful little eyes. How can she not like it?


    Chen Wang side eye looked to Mu Linglong, Mou Guang Shan Shan, then the tie has no the iron rope of Qi to give Mu Linglong, "gave you!"


    "Really? Uncle Huang, you are so kind! Uncle Huang, may I name her Mo Bao? "


    Chen Wang''s eye ground quickly crossed a pure light, the fifth read but a burst of headache, ruthlessly stare Chen Wang one eye, this next good, this monster''s name always can''t help but let her think of Yi Mo and min Bao, if really is own ancestor, even think of the name of the mode is the same.


    "Linglong, it''s too dangerous. We can''t have it."


    Chen Wang way, "it has been domesticated by me, there will be no danger." Seeing that Mu Yinong wanted to refute himself, he continued, "I think that if I have saved three members of your family, I will not refuse my kindness!"


    Mu to Nong frown, naturally know that this is the threat of the emperor''s uncle to express their dissatisfaction.


    Mu Linglong took Mu Yinong''s arm and begged, "Dad, let''s leave it. My daughter really likes it."


    In his eyes, everything is not as important as Linglong''s safety. Seeing that he is still hesitating, the king of Chen spread out his hand and turned out a headring. Then he took it on wuzhiqi''s head and recited a mantra. He saw it rolling all over the ground in pain. "This is something that can subdue it. The king of descendant doesn''t have to worry about it."


    In the face of all this, the fifth read mouth a smoke, completely refresh their own three views, "you really take it as the Monkey King ah?"


    "The monkey king? Niang, that''s a nice name. I like it. "


    Chen Wang ha Yao, whispered a mantra in her ear, "don''t tell your mother."


    "Why?" muringlong said


    "She doesn''t want to. It''s no use telling her. This monkey is yours!"


    "What can''t you tell me?" The fifth read immediately to come forward to ask, is not refused his a monkey? As for being so careful?


    Chen Wang slender long finger pushed away her small head, "you don''t need to know." After that, he threw off his clothes and left. His body was excellent. He was walking clearly. In the blink of an eye, he could not see anyone.


    The fifth read pouted, "who is that?" Then he looked at Linglong and asked curiously, "what spell did he say?"


    "Mother, uncle Huang said he couldn''t tell you."


    "Why are you so sincere, tell me what I''m afraid of?"


    "No, it''s a matter of integrity." After that, he led wuzhiqi to leave with a jump, "go, Mo Bao, go home with my sister."


    Fifth read brow jump, "don''t call it mo Bao, or call it Monkey King!"


    Mu Yinong took a deep look at the fifth thought and told her again, "protect your body." Then he turned around and left.


    "When I''m sick, I always remind me of this and that, but I don''t want to admit my inner thoughts."


    There was a woman pacing back and forth in Chen Wang''s room. When she saw Chen Wang coming through the wall and coming back safely, she was relieved, "Chen Wang, you''re back safely. It''s really great!" The voice just fell, Chen king then vomited a mouthful of blood to come, frighten the woman complexion a white, quickly helped him to sit on the bed, "according to your ability now forcibly accept to have no support Qi certainly want to hurt vitality greatly, why don''t let the maidservant go?"Chen Wang took out a handkerchief from his arms and gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "It''s OK. After all, the monster was released by him. It''s a pity to kill him. It''s better to stay and insult him. I''m happy to see him."


    "For hundreds of millions of years, after protecting you, you can''t help destroying your reputation and even paying so much for her. Only here can you gradually recover your cultivation and spiritual power. Why don''t you let her know?"


    "It''s not your business. Step back!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t move her master, she could only sigh and quietly walked out of the room.


    Chen Wang lay on the bed, two eyes looking at a certain place gradually lost consciousness.


    He would never allow anyone to hurt her, even himself.


    Mulinglong really takes wuzhiqi as a pet. Maybe she forgets her previous memories. Instead, she looks like a real monkey. She climbs up and jumps down every day and is very active.


    Fifth Nian felt that Mu Yinong was hiding from her these days. She wanted to find her, but she couldn''t see anyone. Today, she decided to take the initiative.


    At this moment, he must have just come back from the morning. He should be changing his clothes, so catching someone at this time will surely catch him, "Qingfeng, I''ll come to your Lord!"


    "To the princess, the prince has just gone to court."


    "Well, I know. Why else would I choose this time?"


    Qingfeng opened her mouth. Facing the fifth thought so frankly, he was speechless. Seeing that the princess was really going to enter the yard, Qingfeng immediately blocked her way. "Princess, the prince said that the court is very busy recently, so no one can see."


    "I''ll call him if I have something to do. I''ll leave after a few words."


    "That won''t do either."


    "Why not? You didn''t even go in and ask him for instructions, so you simply refused me?"


    Qingfeng was very embarrassed, because when the prince said this, he emphasized that the princess should also be included. "The Lord gave the order at that time, and he said that the princess was also included!"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, "he this is obvious to me?" In an instant, the fifth Nianqi directly pinched his waist and yelled, "Mu Yinong, you come out for me, come out for me immediately, I have something to tell you, do you hear me?"


    Breeze a Zheng, Princess recently suddenly good valiant!


    Before the image of loneliness and coldness destroyed, now it''s like a crazy woman, no wonder the prince can''t see the princess now.


    "Princess, don''t shout here. If the prince comes out, he will be angry."


    "If you are angry, you will be angry. Who is afraid of him?" After that, he pushed away the breeze and was about to rush in.


    Qingfeng quickly stopped her way and begged, "princess, don''t embarrass me!"


    Mu Yinong changed his elegant sky blue robe and stood not far away looking at the fifth thought, which ignored his image. However, his heart was full of unspeakable pain. The more he didn''t want to see her, she just wanted to appear in front of him. Was it to test his endurance?


    "Let the princess in!"


    Fifth read a pat off breeze''s hand, "hear not, still block!"


    Qingfeng quickly retreated, and the fifth thought rushed directly to Mu Yinong, "I have something to tell you, and then I''ll leave. There''s no need to worry."


    Muyinong light said, "you say it, I listen."


    "You take out the world every day and teach Linglong martial arts."


    After a pause, he said, "as a woman, what martial arts do you learn?"


    "You men may be for physical fitness, but Linglong learns martial arts to protect her life."

 Chapter 514

    "Under my protection, who dares to hurt her?" Mu Yinong is not angry but powerful, and shows his domineering as a prince. At least if other people see this bearing, they will be shocked. When it comes to the fifth reading, they can only reward him with a super invincible white eye, "do you believe what the king said?"


    "Yes, of course I believe it. Then tell me, Lord, if you die, who else can protect her?"


    "The king''s dark guard can give her all as dowry!" After all, several rich ladies in the capital learn martial arts, not to mention a princess in the palace.


    "I just want to tell you that it''s better to rely on yourself than on anyone else. Or to be more specific, Linglong is a spirit gathering body. In the future, it will certainly attract many people or monsters who want to covet her spiritual power. At that time, when do you think your secret guard can protect her?"


    Mu Yinong''s lips jumped out in a straight line, and he said for a long time, "I understand."


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "you can understand! I have nothing else to do. I''ll go first


    "Wait a minute."


    "is there anything else for the Lord?"


    "Recently, there will be a banquet in the palace to welcome uncle Huang back to the palace. You need to attend it."


    "Oh." Fifth, I''m not in high spirits.


    "I will send the etiquette in the palace..."


    With a wave of his little hand, he immediately made a stop sign, "no, I''m sure I''ll perform exactly the same."


    Mu Yi Nong''s eyes flashed, "when the time comes, your father will go too. He loves you most and knows you very well."


    Fifth Nian twisted his eyebrows. It seems that this palace banquet needs to pull the real Qin Yiyan out to save the scene. "I see. Do you have anything else to do?"


    Mu Yinong shook his head. "In the afternoon, there will be a big tailor from the interior government to customize two sets of palace clothes for you and Linglong, so don''t walk around in the afternoon, OK?"


    "It''s really troublesome. It''s not that I don''t have it. I''ll make do with it."


    "You are a princess of Chinese descent. How can you wear it to the palace for the second time?"


    "I know, and I promise I won''t run around."


    Mu Yinong nodded and waved to her to leave. Looking at her back, she felt unspeakable pain.


    Qingfeng takes a look at his prince. Although he doesn''t understand why he is so indifferent to the princess recently, he always pays attention to her every move.


    The fifth read found Qin Yiyan in the backyard, see she is patting his chest, a pretty little face, although bloodless, but full of panic.


    She stepped forward and whispered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu thought that someone would be so close to him. Qin Yiyan was scared again, "scared, scared to death!"


    "You''re dead. What''s to be afraid of? But what scares you like this? "


    Speaking of this topic, Qin Yiyan quickly said, "Niannian, Linglong seems to be able to see me!"


    Fifth Nian is a little stunned. She especially wants to give herself a cool song. The girl has made great progress. She has not closed her eyes since she was a child, and she has practiced the magic of the fifth family, so she can keep her eyes open all the time. However, she didn''t expect that Mu Linglong''s Gongfu opened her eyes again in just a few days. Is her acceptance a little too fast She wants to hit the wall.


    "It''s said that if the living can see the dead, it means that the other party''s life is not long. Is Linglong going to die?" For mothers, any little thing about their children will make them sensitive.


    "Don''t think about it. If she has an accident, I''ll hang up. It''s just that she has been practicing the magic of my fifth family recently, so she''ll go to hell!"


    "Mother?"


    Suddenly hearing Linglong''s voice, Qin Yiyan was shocked. "Linglong is coming. I can''t let her see me. I have to find a place to hide." Words fall, she disappeared, just Linglong also ran to the backyard.


    "Linglong, why are you here?"


    "Mother, did you just go to my yard?"


    "You see me?"


    She nodded, and then saw the fifth read of this dress, is frowning, "no, I just saw you are not wearing this dress?"


    "Are you a dazed child?"


    "How can it be? I saw you disappear in front of my eyes."


    Mu Linglong looked at the fifth thought suspiciously, "what do you do with looking at me like this?"


    "Niang, did you use some magic to hide in my yard? Do you just want to peep at the fifth Feiyang?"


    Fifth Nian clapped her hand hard. She was deeply impressed by her amazing imagination. "You guessed right. I just want to see what my future son-in-law looks like?"


    Mu Linglong suddenly blushed, "Niang, don''t you have a single word?"


    "Why didn''t you accept all the keepsakes?" The fifth read immediately excited up, mainly afraid of Mu Linglong is too small, mind uncertain, put his ancestors pigeon how to do?"Niang, how can you be more excited than me when you talk about the fifth Feiyang?"


    "Can I not get excited?" If she repents, she can''t exist in this world. How many generations of people from the fifth family are involved in her face? No xiaojue, no Yimo, no minbao!


    It''s hard to say who min Yuchen will marry. When she thinks that her husband will marry another woman, can her jealousy be balanced?


    "Mother, are you hiding something from me?"


    Fifth read subconsciously shook his head, "No."


    "Mother, I think it''s strange that you are closest to me!"


    "You think too much. By the way, your father said that in the afternoon, the tailors of the house of internal affairs will come to our ancestral palace to measure you and me and make two sets of palace costumes. Don''t run around and wait in the house in the afternoon, you know? "


    "I know. I run out, but I don''t blame my mother."


    "Blame me?"


    "If you and my father give birth to a younger brother or younger sister for me again, how can I have so many thoughts to go out every day, and I can''t stay by your bed every day to look after your children?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, really don''t know how to say, she is not Qin Yiyan, even if it is true Qin Yiyan also can''t give birth to a child, "silly child, mother only you a person not good?"


    "Of course it''s not good. I''m afraid Xiao''s concubine is ahead of you. Although my father doesn''t come into her yard recently, if she''s pregnant, she doesn''t know how to be arrogant?" In fact, seriously speaking, there is no one like her in the capital who has no brothers or sisters. Everyone envies her for being loved by thousands of people, but they don''t know that she is lonely sometimes.


    Fifth Nian patted her little hand, "don''t you have monkey king?"


    Mu Linglong said, "I can''t take it as my brother, can I?"


    "Why can''t we change our names to muwukong? That day you took him home, didn''t you say, go home with your sister?"


    Mu Linglong smoked again. Why should she be so serious? She said it''s a plaything. Who wants to raise it as a younger brother? "Niang, you..."


    "Otherwise your father and I will call him son, so you two will be real brothers and sisters."


    Mu Linglong opened her mouth and was shocked. Looking at her smile, she stamped her feet angrily. "Niang, how do you like to tease me? I''m ignoring you! " After that, he turned around and left.


    Fifth Nian shakes her head and laughs. She decides to give her body to Qin Yiyan and let her deal with the people in the house of internal affairs. She decides to go for a stroll in the house of King Chen.


    By the way, why do you feel familiar with him?


    Prince Chen''s mansion is very big. It''s the most luxurious one in all the princes. After all, if the emperor wants to let the world know that he treats King Chen well, he must do enough on the surface.


    Based on the last time the woman in white led the way, fifth Nian had only one route in mind, which was Chen Wang''s study. Because it was a state of soul, it was convenient to get in and out. No matter whether there was anyone in the room, fifth Nian went through the wall, but there was no one in the study. She was not in a hurry to go to other places. She turned around and came to the book case and saw it inadvertently I saw the picture spread out on the desk.


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, eyes full of consternation.


    It''s her?


    Or is she in the fifth house?


    Exclusive design, the upper body is a tight waist Tang suit, the lotus leaf spread hem, the lower body is a cropped pants, revealing a small section of white ankle, walking on a pair of light embroidered shoes, the painting of her is swinging the whip, confident and arrogant eyes, have her own favorite little action, like to close the lips, she can be very sure, this painting of people, is clearly her fifth idea .


    Why can Chen Wang''s study have her portrait, or wear the portrait of the fifth war robe?


    Does he know himself?


    But who he was, he could not guess?

 Chapter 515

    Between trance, hear the voice of Chen king outside the door, "you all go down!"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chen Wang pushed open the door and saw the fifth thought standing in front of the book case. He calmly closed the door, and then went to the other side of the book case. He calmly put away the scroll on the book case, "how did you come?"


    The fifth read a slap to clap up, the palm is to penetrate the drawing paper actually, "how can you have my portrait?"


    "There will be a banquet in the palace in a few days. Will you go?" He deliberately shifted the subject.


    "I don''t want to go."


    "Is the person who went there really Qin Yiyan?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, "you know a lot about my things."


    "Fortunately, I don''t know much."


    The fifth read again close close close lips, suspicious of see to Chen Wang, "you are not really Chen Wang!" It''s almost a positive tone.


    He chuckled. "You''re so persistent. I''m not. I''m just borrowing his body to do something personal for me. That''s all."


    "And who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to know I''m here for you." When he said this, his expression was very serious, even his body stepped forward a few steps, narrowing the distance between the two people.


    Fifth read blinked, back two small steps, "I, I have a husband."


    "I know, min Yuchen!"


    "You also know his name."


    Chen Wang laughed and didn''t talk again, "since came, accompany me to sit for a while more!"


    "It''s hard to pretend to be mysterious and say nothing. Forget it. I''m too lazy to talk to you. If you want to talk, you can talk. If you don''t want to talk, you can''t talk. "


    "Don''t be angry, I just didn''t think about how to face myself. I want to be happy in the future. Will I tell you?"


    Fifth read frown, face Chen Wang gentle tone, she should reject, but the heart is no discomfort, feel that he said such words to himself is natural.


    She can''t help scratching her hair. She''s crazy. She''s really crazy. She''s crazy.


    "No, our relationship is not that good?" After that, he turned around and left.


    But the king of Chen rolled up the scroll and asked, "maybe you don''t want to know how to wake up the white tiger and how to return Xuanwu?"


    Fifth read suddenly stopped feet, looking back shocked to see to him, "do you know?"


    He nodded, "in this world, except for me, I''m afraid no one will know where Xuanwu is anymore?"


    "Tell me." No wonder fifth Nian is excited. After all, she''s going to turn the world over, but she can''t find Xuanwu. The four directions bracelet and the three great gods are back, so Xuanwu is missing. This is the magic weapon to defeat Hanyu. Can she not be in a hurry?


    "If you go to the Palace Banquet, I''ll tell you."


    Fifth read to bite teeth, pointed to point to Chen king, "you win, I will go, but don''t care what way I use to go."


    "Well, wait for you!"


    Fifth read to step hard, see in the eyes of Chen king, can''t help but smile, so easy to excited and irritable personality, really take her no way.


    The people of the house of internal affairs were very efficient. Three days later, they made the clothes and sent them to Qin Yiyan. They tried them on. The effect was very good, and there was no need to change them, so they left them for Qin Yiyan.


    On the day of the Palace Banquet, Qin Yiyan wore a lake blue Palace Dress with her cool temperament, which really made people see her. At least Mu Yinong was staring at her all the time.


    I knew long ago that she was very beautiful. It was the kind of cold and arrogant beauty that made him such a superior Prince sometimes dare not look directly into his cold eyes.


    Step forward, clenched her white cold hands, cool hit the moment, he eventually did not adapt to the frown.


    Qin Yiyan some resistance to his touch, shrunk his hand, Mu Yinong low eyes, straight to the depths of her eyes, eyes flashed, once again forced to hold her hand, but do not let go.


    Qin Yiyan frowned, "Lord, it''s not in line with etiquette in public."


    "You are my princess, who dares to say?" He said with a curl of his mouth.


    She did not think that he would have such a childish side, and then his eyes were dim. Most of his changes came from the real fifth thought. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help pulling out the small hand that he held tightly, "Lord, don''t lose your manners, let alone Linglong is still watching."


    Standing behind her parents, Mu Linglong always felt that today''s parents were so loving. She covered her eyes, and then ran to the carriage behind her. "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything, I couldn''t see anything that others wanted to do."


    Mu Yinong once again clenched Qin Yiyan''s small hand, "Linglong said, she can''t see!"


    "You..."


    "Don''t struggle, princess. If you fall down, I''ll take you to the carriage. Maybe it''s more unreasonable." Yan''er has always attached great importance to these, so he can seize her weakness and threaten her.Qin Yiyan gave up the struggle completely. With his help, he got on the carriage.


    As soon as she got into the carriage, the curtain was lowered. Mu Yinong changed her face and turned into a wild animal. She rushed to Qin Yiyan and kisses her child directly. Qin Yiyan tried to struggle, but it was because of the great disparity between men and women. She was afraid that they might make any noise inside, and everyone could hear it outside.


    As soon as the fifth Nian came in, he saw such a hot and lingering scene. Under Qin Yiyan''s eyes, he directly covered his eyes and decided to use the invisibility charm to stay in the exquisite carriage for a while. No one knows how hot it will last here?


    Seeing that the fifth thought disappeared, Qin Yi directly bit her sandalwood tongue, and Mu Yinong recovered a lot. However, there was a gentle smile between her eyebrows. She rubbed her white face with her fingers, then let her go, and then kissed her forehead again, "Yan''er, I miss you so much!"


    Qin Yiyan frowned. Didn''t they meet in the back garden yesterday?


    Although yesterday''s is the fifth reading, it is the same face. In his eyes, it is Qin Yiyan. In her eyes, it is no different.


    "We met yesterday."


    "What makes me think we haven''t seen each other for a long time?" He clenched her little hand hard, "don''t refuse me, next time I see you, I''ll kiss you!" How can a kiss be done?


    But Qin Yiyan frowned, thinking that he might be so difficult to control Niannian, his heart was filled with sour water, especially uncomfortable.


    He grabbed a wisp of Qin Yiyan''s hair and played with it in his hand. "Don''t refuse me any more. I''ll treat you as an asshole before, and I won''t treat you wrong in the future."


    Qin Yiyan opened a small mouth, full of bitterness, thinking of his death, and his indifference to himself in recent years, he was extremely sad, "too late!"


    Mu Yinong heard the speech, and his heart seemed to be stung by something. "We still have Linglong. Do we want to live like this for a lifetime?"


    Speaking of Linglong, her heart is more with unspeakable pain, if not for Linglong, how could she be trapped in this place for many years, but did not even have the courage to leave, always thinking that one day he would look back at himself, but after so many years, when he accepted the concubine, she was still indifferent to herself, until he died, he would wake up again Isn''t it a little too late.


    Qin Yiyan closed her eyes and saw a series of tears in the corner of her eyes. Mu Yinong reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Yan''er, believe me for the last time, I won''t let you down again."


    She closed her eyes and sat in the carriage, but she didn''t talk to him any more.


    Mu Yinong is holding her little hand, even if it''s cold and piercing, but he doesn''t want to let go. His eyes are always fixed on Qin Yiyan, and even half of them are reluctant to move away, for fear that he may not be her in the blink of an eye.


    Xu is too closely watched by him. Qin Yiyan slowly opens his eyes and looks around at the carriage. It''s so exquisite that there''s nothing in it.


    Mu Yinong looked at her from top to bottom, and saw that she was always cold to herself. He was greatly relieved. "Are you thirsty? Mingyue made your favorite Pu''er tea for you before. If you are hungry, you can have some snacks first. When you enter the palace, you still don''t know when you can have dinner?"

 Chapter 516

    Although Qin Yiyan''s attitude is very cold, it doesn''t hinder Mu Yinong''s joy at all. He never knows that looking at a person like this will make him satisfied.


    Qin Yiyan holding a hot tea cup, can feel the heat on the cup, and the temperature of his palm is almost two extremes.


    This kind of cold and hot feeling, all the time no longer reminds himself that she has died, and he is a person of two worlds.


    Slowly opened his eyes, put down the hands of the cup, Mu to agricultural face such as Jiaoyue face immediately flashed a trace of eagerness, "still drink?"


    She shook her head, then closed her eyes and decided to close them.


    Mu Yinong is holding out her hand, even holding such a hot cup, this hand is still cold, he clenched hard, trying to cover her hot.


    Qin Yiyan takes back his hand uneasily, but finds that he holds it tightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She knew that Mu Yinong was a stubborn person, and it was impossible to take back her hand. "I want to have another cup of tea."


    "Good." He poured a cup of hot tea for her, and carefully handed the tea bowl to her hand, "drink slowly, don''t burn it!"


    Qin Yiyan nodded, took a sip of the cup, and then covered it.


    Mu Yinong saw her careful thinking and couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t know that she was still so lovely.


    Thinking of this, he leaned forward. Qin Yiyan immediately opened his eyes alertly. Before he could Dodge, he kissed her forehead and rubbed her white forehead with all kinds of pity. "Yan''er, you are so cute!"


    Qin Yiyan''s body suddenly froze, and he didn''t dare to move for half a minute.


    A pair of frightened eyes staring at Mu Yinong, Fang fo is today''s first day to know this man.


    In fact, the fifth thought that she would not be discovered by Linglong if she used the ghost curse. However, she didn''t expect that the girl''s spiritual power would wake up so frightening. She was sitting in the carriage all by herself, and her heart was almost up to her throat. For fear that she would be discovered by her, she managed to escape to the palace gate He jumped out of the carriage.


    Mu Linglong''s eyes flashed a little sharp, lifted the carriage curtain, followed to chase out, but got nothing.


    "See you, Princess!" Mu Linglong jumped out of the carriage, and immediately a guard came forward to greet him.


    Mu Linglong looked around and found nothing. Since she had practiced her fifth letter, her perception would be amazing, so she didn''t believe it was her own feeling that was wrong.


    "Did you see anyone jump off the princess''s carriage?"


    "Tell the princess, the end will not see."


    "Strange!" She clearly felt that someone had jumped from the carriage. How could she be blind in the blink of an eye? "Is there really nothing?"


    "Tell the princess that Mo Jiang and others have been here all the time, and no suspicious person has been found."


    Mu Linglong pursed her lips, but she could only give up.


    Finally to the palace gate, Qin Yiyan is looking for Niannian to replace herself, so that she can take a breath, but no one can be found.


    Mu Yinong looked at her looking around, a face of distress, and then accompanied by a little daughter''s family like stamping feet, Mu Yinong saw this, I do not know how to laugh, it was Fenghua Jiyue, attracted other famous Miss secretly looked at him a lot of eyes.


    "Mother, are you tired of riding in a carriage?" Mu Linglong came over from afar, worried that she would not adapt to such occasions, especially to the various greetings of ladies.


    Qin Yiyan shook his head and touched his daughter''s little head. "Niang, it''s OK. It''s just that the carriage is a little stuffy."


    "Wait a minute, Linglong walks with you to Wenhua hall. You haven''t been in the palace for a long time. You just have a look at the scenery along the way. Some precious flowers and plants have been added to the royal garden. You''re in a good mood."


    "Listen to you, I want to turn around."


    "I''ll accompany you two around."


    The smile on Qin Yiyan''s face was solidified in an instant because of Mu Yinong''s interposition. She didn''t want to walk into the palace with him at all. "The Lord comes to the palace every day to go to court. I think you may not want to join us. You''d better take a carriage to the palace."


    Mu Yinong looked at Linglong and asked faintly, "doesn''t Linglong want me to accompany your mother and daughter?"


    Mu Linglong busily nodded, "of course I hope."


    "In that case, the king will go in with you two."


    Qin Yiyan bit his lower lip and glared at Mu Yinong. He didn''t expect to start from Linglong.


    At the end of the inspection in front of the palace, the three members of their family walked in front, followed by two carriages. On the way, many other official carriages stopped. They were all envied.


    Chen Wang''s carriage passed by and slowed down. He saw a big white hand lift the curtain of the carriage, which reflected the face of Chen Wang. "See Uncle Huang (Uncle Huang)" and the three people gave a gift."No gifts!" Then he said, "the emperor wanted to marry the king of Huailong, because he didn''t know that he was going to be able to manage the family."


    Wang Yiwang was black when he was young. The prime minister mentioned this before. At that time, he pushed it on the ground that he only had such a daughter and wanted to stay with him for two more years. It''s not that it''s bad for the prime minister to be his youngest son. It''s that the prime minister''s house has a complex population. Linglong''s character must be at a loss if she marries into the prime minister''s house.


    At that time, the prime minister didn''t say anything, but he didn''t expect his son to open his mouth in public. If he took the credit for harnessing the Huai River flood, and his father wanted to win over the prime minister, he might have agreed.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Mu Linglong''s eyes are full of anger. Since she was a child, she couldn''t see the Mo series. She always felt that although he had some talent, he was an old-fashioned person. She thought that women should teach their husbands and children.


    She didn''t like such a boy. She tightened Mu Yinong''s sleeve and said, "Dad, I don''t like him!" What''s more, she also accepted the fifth Feiyang''s token of love, which is even more impossible to write with Mo series.


    "Take it easy." In other people''s eyes, Mo Congshu''s identity, even his talent, may be the son-in-law of the dragon, but in Mu Yinong''s eyes, his daughter can marry better.


    Qin Yiyan frowned and could see that her daughter didn''t like the Mo series.


    Chen Wang put down the car curtain, the fifth read immediately rushed to come over, a grasped plain white big hand, "what you say is true?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t pretend that the toad of the prime minister''s family wants to eat swan meat?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a big deal. I remind Yi Wang that he just wants them to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "Damn it, I''ll push that boy into the pond to see how he can dig the corner of our fifth house."


    See her indignant and generous appearance, with that hundred million years ago of she didn''t have the slightest change, Chen Wang''s vision became more infatuated, very attentive, if not the fifth read ruthlessly stare at him a few eyes, don''t know to want to see when?


    Fifth read light cough twice, "do you see enough?"


    "No, I can''t see the end of the world enough."


    Her beautiful eyes were wide open. Maybe she didn''t expect that King Chen would say such shameless words, "I have a husband!"


    "Well, I know, I know you love him! So... "


    "So what?"


    "Don''t stop, please continue to love him very much."


    If not Chen Wang''s facial expression is very serious, the fifth read still really think he is joking? Then very strange looked at him one eye, "Chen king, your head is sick, appraisal is over!" That said, opened the distance between two people, try not to be too close to him, to avoid being infected.


    Chen Wang light a smile, "wait a moment to get off the carriage, don''t want to leave my sight half step."


    "How about I''m a step away from you?"


    Chen Wang frowns and says very seriously, "Niannian, it''s beside me, otherwise you don''t want to know how white tiger wakes up? Where is Xuanwu? "


    "You threaten me?" She angrily toward him to stare up eyes, the fundus of the eye is emitting the small spark of anger, if have heat degree, Chen king is afraid already don''t know to be burnt how many times.


    "If you think so, I have nothing to say."


    The fifth read to face Chen king, always have a kind of fist to hit the feeling on cotton.


    It seems that the other party easily grasped her personality, and even ate her to death.


    This kind of feeling makes her very uncomfortable, decided to get out of the carriage and run, who should pay attention to him.


    Chen king does not make a sound color, but is the fifth read to see of particularly clear, before getting off the carriage, the slender fingers casually draw, immediately fell a border, "what did you do?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m afraid you won''t obey me, so I set up a boundary to restrict you within 10 meters of me."


    "You! There is seed


    "Niannian, I just don''t want you to be impulsive!"


    She just came to attend a palace banquet, what can be impulsive, but when she saw the tall figure, she completely understood what the Chen King meant?

 Chapter 517

    This banquet was specially held for King Chen, so he sat under the emperor and the empress dowager, and the three members of the king''s family sat opposite her.


    The Empress Dowager looks very happy, looking at her little son is very happy, although the emperor is full of smile, but the bottom of his eyes is a cold, looking at this young brother, thinking that he is old, how much is not a taste in his heart.


    It is absolutely impossible for this emperor''s younger brother to control the prosperity of the imperial dynasty.


    In general, his most satisfying sons are Yiwang and xuanwang. By comparison, his heart is more inclined to Yiwang. It''s a pity that Linglong is the only child he has at a young age, but she is a daughter. This is what he is most distressed about.


    Collective kneel, fifth read a look at the same kneeling on the ground Qin Yiyan, suddenly feel that he did not use her body to attend the Palace Banquet is simply the most correct choice.


    "All love Qing, get down!"


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    The crowd got up and sat down.


    The emperor said two opening remarks, but it was the king Chen who was well. As the elder brother of his mother, he was deeply gratified, and it was also the comfort of the people of the prosperous imperial dynasty.


    Chen Wang Baoquan, sincere words, "brother, although I want to help brother share, but my body is more than heart and less than strength, may have to live up to brother''s expectations."


    The emperor laughed, "it''s not urgent. Let''s talk about it when your body is well


    The Empress Dowager looks at her son with a smile. She can see that she is not in the ordinary mind. She knows that the emperor has doubts about her younger brother. Now that her youngest son has recovered, she hopes that he will be safe and smooth. As for whether he can make great achievements, she doesn''t want to do it.


    Especially in front of the emperor, the Empress Dowager can''t show her hope that her youngest son can participate in the affairs of the state. "Emperor, we don''t talk about the affairs of the state today, but chen''er''s health is getting better. I don''t allow you to tie him up with the affairs of the state. If the emperor is really busy, isn''t there a descendant king, King Xuan and others?"


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, the emperor''s heart was a little better. He was afraid that even his mother would favor his younger brother. If the mother didn''t have this idea, the king of Chen would not be able to turn it over.


    With a smile on her face, she could easily see the wrinkles on her face. "What the empress mother said is that I don''t dare to wear out my brother Huang, which makes you feel sad."


    Fifth read disdain of the curl mouth, in such a high position, everyone is wearing a mask, live can really hypocritical.


    The palace for this banquet, but hard thought, before the Empress Dowager ordered more than three products of Di Chu miss to attend the banquet, only hope that Chen Wang can see eye, the Empress Dowager is more anxious, he can get married first and then set up a business.


    So a group of famous ladies came up, who played the piano, danced, practiced in the study and painted. They were all dazzled. Every woman finally stepped down and looked at Chen Wang with a deep meaning. She was so ashamed that even the fifth reading could see what the Palace Banquet was for?


    The fifth read forward, is definitely a kind reminder, "your mother wants to marry you a daughter-in-law."


    Chen Wang calmly eating the dishes on the table, even eyes are not on the stand, anxious empress dowager to his son made a lot of eyes, but people''s attention is not on those beautiful women.


    At this time, the woman on the stage waves the string to the last note, and gives a little gift to the crowd. She looks at the king Chen deeply. Her eyes are full of shyness, but she finds that the other side doesn''t even look at her. Maybe it''s too long to look at her. She makes people laugh. The woman suddenly turns red, bites her lower lip and steps down in a hurry.


    The appearance that that is about to cry is really a few more lingering charm, at least a lot of CHILDES are distressed, "Chen king, your indifference hurt that woman."


    Chen Wang didn''t move a cent, always eating the dishes on the table, good half ring wait for no response, the fifth read sideways eyes, see he is still eating, indecent rolled his eyes, "you really come to eat."


    "If you don''t have enough to eat, how can you calm your temper?"


    "What do you mean?" She frowned and hated that he said something incomprehensible.


    "Even they don''t look as good as you!"


    Fifth, why can this person make such a statement so natural? It''s as casual as saying that the weather is good today. She even feels a little disturbed by him.


    "Here comes the national teacher!" The eunuch pulled the spy''s voice, scared the fifth read a spirit, instantly back to God, expression a little at a loss, as if he did not know where he was?


    Chen Wang elegantly put down his chopsticks, the fundus of his eyes quickly flashed a touch of pure light, looked up at the figure not far away, and the fifth thought also followed his line of sight.


    The woman is tall and elegant. Her white skirt is half covered with white gauze, revealing a pair of star eyes. She looks at the front of the room, and her steps are elegant. With her walking, her skirt swings with the rhythm of waves. Her graceful posture attracts the eyes of all the audience.


    As is known to all, the national teacher of the flourishing Dynasty was a woman. People didn''t know how old she was, what''s more, they didn''t know what she looked like. They only knew that she had the ability to communicate with heaven.Where she goes, the plants and trees behind her will wither as she walks. In the eyes of the common people, this is her natural power.


    The fifth Nian finally knows why the king Chen said such suspicious words. How can she calm down when she meets the lady of the Han family? The women of the fifth family have been searching for thousands of years, but they can''t find any trace of her. It seems that she has disappeared in this world. I didn''t expect that she would appear in the prosperous Dynasty for thousands of years.


    If she doesn''t take advantage of her lack of strength to destroy her, will she have to wait for her plump wings to meet her?


    Fifth read to spread out the palm of the hand, the palm appeared the handle of the whip, pressed and held the button among them, the long whip throws out, she didn''t even want to rush out, but because of Chen King''s boundary, was bounced back again.


    The national master hesitated and turned his eyes. He could feel the fierce attack, but he didn''t see anyone suspicious.


    Because Chen Wang''s border, protected the fifth to read, also hid her safe.


    The fifth reads the facial expression to become extremely ugliness, return Mou Nu to stare Chen king, "you already knew right?"


    Chen Wang drinks tea leisurely and complacently. At this moment, he takes it as if he didn''t see the fifth thought in his anger.


    "Let me out of here."


    Chen Wang''s lips didn''t move, but he could hear him communicate with himself with his mind, "if you are used to acting impulsively, I can only tell you that you can''t kill her in your life!"


    Fifth Nian clenched his hands, his eyes filled with anger, and his body would tremble from time to time.


    Chen Wang shakes his head and sighs, but he doesn''t know her nature?


    For fear that she would be angry, she explained, "at this time, although she has hatred in her heart, she has never been sorry for heaven and earth. It will only be bad for you to destroy her. If you can influence her, won''t you be more virtuous than destroying her?"


    She put away the whip in her hand and sat back to her original position.


    Chen Wang held up the teacup, pursed his lips and laughed. There were many people who had been paying attention to him. They were all fascinated by Chen Wang''s smile.


    The national master came to the king Chen and stopped again. He gave him a deep look. His brow sometimes wrinkled and then loosened. Seeing this, the emperor began to murmur in his heart. He always felt that the national master''s look had a different meaning.


    The fifth read to suppress want to kill each other''s idea, asked in a low voice, "drought girl Jun looked at you a few eyes, have you offended her?"


    "She probably saw Mu Chen''s life style."


    "Then you won''t be watched by her, will you?"


    "Are you worried about me?"


    "Forget it, you''d better be watched by her!"


    "You can rest assured that I love you all the time." His expression is very serious. The deer in the fifth thought is jumping wildly. What''s the matter with her? Why is it so easy to tell a stranger? She likes her husband. Even if she asks herself now, she will not hesitate to say that the person she loves is min Yuchen!


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, poison. He is a chronic poison. He must stay away from him in the future.


    "See the emperor, Empress Dowager." Now the empress is in the air, and who the emperor establishes as the empress is related to the crown prince. In the eyes of everyone, the empress and the crown prince are bound together.


    "How did the national master go out today?"


    "Today, I watched the stars at night and found that there was a demon star in this world. I''m afraid it would bring disaster to the common people, so I want to talk to the emperor about countermeasures!"


    The emperor''s face changed greatly. "Can you take this remark seriously?"


    "Yes, when Yinghuo moves to Xinsu, one of the twenty-eight constellations, he always stays beside it, forming a big omen. Yinghuo defends his heart. Yinghuo is also known as red star and punishes the star. There will be an extraordinary catastrophe in this world, so I''m in such a hurry. I want to take this opportunity to listen to your opinions!"


    The Empress Dowager''s face is not happy, this kind of thing slants to want to say on the palace banquet that welcomes Chen son, this is not to put out to let a person think Chen king is this disaster?


    If the Empress Dowager could think like this, the emperor would only think faster than she did. In her heart, she had already determined that the person referred to by the national teacher was king Chen. The officials were in an uproar, and even cast their deep eyes on King Chen. He seemed to be a person who had nothing to do with anything. He still tasted tea, with a smile on his lips.

 Chapter 518

    The fifth read don''t understand, Chen king is how to smile export at this time?


    This heartless person, she felt that her heart had missed several beats.


    "Nothing, don''t worry about me!"


    She coughed twice. "You think too much."


    "Well, if I''m really that star, maybe they really want to sacrifice me to heaven?" What he said was relaxed and natural.


    Fifth, read a smothering, unspeakable heartache, cold eyes, the gas of killing in the eye, "they dare?"


    That wipe familiar murderous gas, the national teacher seems to feel easily, very quickly found the source of murderous gas, clearly from the Chen king here, but she just can''t see the clue.


    "Of course they don''t dare."


    Fifth read breathing tight tight, "you are deliberately tease me to play?"


    "See you care about me, happy!" After that, he pulled out the simple smile, which made all the ladies feel elated.


    The Empress Dowager instantly turned over her face. This time she looked at her little son twice. Isn''t it true that the emperor can''t tolerate chen''er? "National teacher, you this again and again and again of looking at Chen king, but have what not appropriate?"


    In the harem mixed to the Empress Dowager this position, is not a simple character.


    If the Empress Dowager could ask in front of so many people, she would not dare to say anything. If the emperor really took this as an excuse in the future, she would be despised by others. The Empress Dowager would make great efforts to protect her little son.


    The national master can''t say what''s weird, and he won''t talk without any evidence. "No


    The Empress Dowager snorted, which aroused the emperor''s suspicion for no reason. In the Empress Dowager''s heart, there was no need for the national teacher to stay.


    "I have one more thing to report to the emperor."


    "Go ahead, master."


    "Yinghuoxing is now in the world. Now the National Teacher''s office needs some talented people. Can you choose some from the scholars?"


    The emperor understood that the national teacher was giving him an opportunity to cultivate his exclusive ability of flourishing imperial dynasty.


    It''s a good thing, and he naturally agrees.


    The national master nodded slightly, "I''ll leave!" After that, she turned around and left. The place she passed was full of green again. Just now, the flowers withered, as if it were just an illusion.


    Fifth, I can''t help but be shocked. How could you be so capable?


    So she did the modern drought on purpose?


    What does she want to do?


    A Palace Banquet ended more inexplicably because of the arrival of the national teacher. After the banquet, the emperor called an important minister and the prince to have a meeting. King Chen went back to the palace alone. Seeing that the fifth Nian didn''t follow Qin Yiyan back to the palace, instead, he got on his own carriage. He couldn''t help chuckling, which was a bit flat.


    At least in the eyes of the fifth thought, it is extremely weak.


    She sat aside, deliberately ignored him, suddenly looked up and found that he was still laughing, "you are really heartless, all out of such a big thing, how can you still have the heart to laugh?"


    "You care about me."


    "You think too much, I just..." She thought for a long time, then came up with a lame reason, "didn''t you say that you are not the only one in the world who knows how to wake up the white tiger and find Xuanwu? If I understood these things, I would not care about your life and death? "


    "Right and wrong!"


    I''m really too lazy to talk to him again. Fifth, I want to close my lips and say, "the lady of drought has pointed all the spearheads at you. Have you figured out a way to retreat?"


    "After all, you and I are just passers-by here. If others like to misunderstand, they will misunderstand. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Then why did you come to me?"


    "I said I came only for you."


    Fifth, take a deep breath and feel that everything you say to this man is versatile. "Can you be a little serious?" She opened the carriage curtain and was about to leave, but she was pulled back by the king of Chen and brought it directly into her arms. She was so scared that the fifth thought quickly pushed him away. "What do you want to do, I tell you, I would rather die than surrender."


    The Chen King overflowed a series of laughter from the throat, "I just want to talk about the affair of the female emperor of drought with you."


    Fifth read biting his teeth, very breathing, and then slowly spit out, "come on, you know all said, if you still have to hide, don''t blame me to kick your head."


    "If the National Teacher''s office collects talented people, you will register."


    "I''ve had this plan for a long time. Can you have some fresh suggestions?"


    "Yes


    "He said She''s too lazy to talk to him.


    "Guoshifu is in the suburbs. It''s another courtyard created by the emperor. It covers an area of 100 square meters. Near the back mountain, there is a natural hot spring, which gathers the aura of heaven and earth. If you soak in it for a month, clean all the filth, and then feed your Fifth Square bracelet with pure blood, I believe it won''t be long before rosefinch and white tiger will wake up again."The fifth read a joy in the heart, "what you say is true?"


    "It''s true, but..." He looked a little hesitant.


    "Just what?" I don''t know why, he said that if he kept half, she would feel bad.


    "But now you are just in the state of soul. There is no body at all, so there is no blood to feed you!"


    Fifth Nian clenched the powder fist, "I really want to greet your face."


    "You may not be willing to use the last method?"


    "What?"


    "Mu Linglong is the first generation ancestor of your fifth family. It''s the same to let her soak in it. She can feed the four-color jade pendant with her blood. It''s a thousand year''s perception. Rosefinch can feel it as well as white tiger."


    Fifth read worried, it seems very simple, but how to say with Linglong?


    She knows such good news, but she can''t do anything. It''s better not to know?


    She is so distressed that she is now sitting there laughing in the bright spring, which makes her angry. "What about Xuanwu? Where is it? "


    Chen Wang shakes head, "temporarily still can''t tell you."


    "Who are you? Why are you telling me that? Have you known me since a long time ago? " She always had a sense of deja vu, but she couldn''t tell where she had met him?


    "It''s not good for you to know who I am now. You just need to know one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In this world, I would rather hurt myself than hurt you. You can''t believe anyone but me."


    Well, she thought he was going to say a very serious thing, but she didn''t expect that he said so seriously that she didn''t know how to answer. Looking at his eyes full of tenderness, I always feel that he has countless words to say to himself, but he can''t say anything. This kind of feeling depressed her inexplicably wants to shed tears.


    See her eye circles red, Chen Wang Dun a Zheng, immediately changed facial expression, slender finger lightly wipe away the tear of her canthus, "because I don''t tell you the whereabouts of Xuanwu, angry cry?"


    The fifth read to hold back mouth, tightly pull his sleeve, but don''t say a word.


    Chen Wang sighed a breath, light of say, "even if I told you the whereabouts of Xuanwu now, you found him, his wish has not come, also won''t willingly follow you."


    Fifth Nian blinked his eyes. He couldn''t understand why he was so kind to me


    "You think that I am attracted by your unique means and willing to bow down for you!"


    Smell speech, suddenly stare round eyes, Zheng Zheng of looking at him, this sentence own husband also said, when she went to ask for a divorce, he also said so with oneself.


    She could not help but grasp his sleeve, staring at him, trying to see more from his eyes she wanted to see the answer, a deep, but nothing to see through.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fifth, she couldn''t help laughing. She mistook him for her husband.


    Pushed away Chen Wang''s body, the attitude became cold and indifferent many, "I have nothing to do son, want to go back."


    "Be careful yourself! Don''t try to be brave. "


    Fifth, I can''t get rid of the loss in my heart, and I don''t understand why I am like this. But in my heart, I silently tell myself that it''s too dangerous to stay away from this man.


    He went back to his courtyard with a lot of worries. Yi Wang had not come back from the palace yet. Qin Yi Yan had been waiting for her in her room for a long time. Seeing her safe return, he was immediately relieved, "how did you come back? King Chen has become a thorn in the emperor''s eye now. It''s too dangerous for you to follow him. "


    "You ancients regarded power and position as more important than anything. In the final analysis, it''s just a chair. What''s the big deal? Give it to me, I don''t want it?"


    "It''s all right for you to say that now. It''s taking up my body. Don''t talk nonsense, or it will lead to death."


    "I see."


    "By the way, General Zhao''s wife has just been here. She said that Zhao Ke hasn''t woken up until now. Although she has been in a coma, her breath has stabilized a lot."


    "How can it be that Wu Zhiqi has accepted it, and Zhao Ke has no reason not to be sober?"

 Chapter 519

    The fifth thought about it and thought about it again. She could only make a conclusion by looking at Zhao Ke''s situation.


    Qin Yiyan was shocked to learn that the fifth Nian would go, "what do you do with that kind of look at me?"


    "I just didn''t expect you to go."


    "Of course I will. He hasn''t given me any money yet. You don''t know how much I spent in ancient times."


    "My shop is profitable every month. Take the flowers first."


    "How can I do that? How can I move to give Linglong a dowry? This girl will get married in the future. The dowry is thick. Only when she comes to her mother-in-law''s house can she straighten her waist." This is true even in modern times.


    "Thank you for thinking so much about Linglong. Today, because of Chen Wang, Mo Congshu has no chance to propose marriage. If you meet her in the future, please protect Linglong. I just hope she can happily marry someone who likes each other in her life."


    "I understand."


    Qin Yiyan gives up his body to fifth Nian. The ghost flashes and he doesn''t know where he''s gone. Fifth Nian puts on his tailored pajamas. Although there''s no seam, he feels like summer. At least he can cool down at night.


    Just about to go to bed, the door was pushed open from the outside. It was Mu Yinong who came back, but why did she come to her room? Could it be that she couldn''t open it and let her sleep?


    Thinking of this possibility, fifth Nian''s face changed greatly. He pointed to Mu Yinong and yelled, "what are you doing here? I don''t want to sleep. Go out. You are not welcome here!"


    Mu Yinong''s eyes were filled with shock, and then he was deeply disappointed. He looked up and down at the fifth reading. A set of silk pajamas was cut like rags by her, showing her snow-white arms and legs. He was not half shy at all. He was still staring at him angrily by pinching his waist, which made him unable to breathe.


    Without any hesitation, he turned around and left. The fifth thought he wanted to take advantage of others'' danger?


    Seeing that he was far away, he quickly locked the door from the inside, prepared to have a good sleep and replenish his spirit. Tomorrow, he went to the Zhao family to blackmail. Ten million taels is not enough. One million taels should be there!


    Muyinong came out of the princess''s courtyard. He didn''t know where he had gone. He was very remote. He was just a few steps away with his hand on the wall. He was full of collapse.


    Sliding along the wall, sitting on the ground, holding his face in his hands, silently shed tears.


    He knew for the first time that life was so desperate that he would live in fear every day. He would rather be a coward than lose her once he knew everything.


    When Mu Yinong appeared here, Qin Yiyan saw him. Maybe it was the first time that she saw the man Leng Jun with such a fragile expression that she didn''t dare to breathe. Maybe she couldn''t even want to breathe.


    She didn''t know why he was so sad, but she couldn''t see that he was a little sad. She hated his own useless.


    After all, she and he have a gap that can not be crossed. Whether she is alive or dead, she has no chance with him.


    He sat on the ground and wept all night. She sat with him all night.


    It''s like that night in the snow mountain, they can have endless words, or they can sit in silence for a night like now.


    Dawn, he awkwardly from the ground to get up, she followed him silently, sent him back to his yard. After a while, I changed my clothes and went to the morning court in a hurry.


    The next morning, I found Mu Linglong and decided to teach the experiment. I just read the notes. That''s a piece of paper.


    Zhao people have been waiting for a long time. Although they don''t know whether Qin Yiyan will come, it must be right to prepare for her.


    This time, I''ll see you again. But the general''s wife doesn''t dare to neglect her. She wishes she could worship the fifth Nian as a guest of honor. As long as she can save Zhao Ke, she will accept her old life.


    Fifth Nian is about to enter Zhao Ke''s room with Mu Linglong. The general''s wife is in a bit of a dilemma. "It''s not right for the princess to go in and out of a man''s room like this."


    Mu Linglong steps a meal, the flourishing Dynasty does have a lot of attention, so she really did not expect this.


    However, she will become such a powerful person as Niang in the future, and such things will not be less, so she will retreat, which is not her style. "Mother, I don''t care."


    The fifth read nodded, "you really don''t care. You''ve been ordered by the boy of the fifth family. You can be regarded as a famous flower with a master. It''s OK to have me by your side."


    Mrs. Zhao is absolutely kind-hearted, but she didn''t know that she was surprised to hear such a big happy event. "The princess is only a little over eleven years old this year, but she didn''t expect to say that she was married. It''s a big happy event!"


    Mu Linglong knew the intention of Niang''s saying this. I''m afraid she wanted to break the prime minister''s mind, so she didn''t say anything. She bowed her head in shame, though she was really a little embarrassed.


    "Well, the man is old enough to start a family, so it''s been a bit hasty.""I just don''t know which family has such good luck?"


    Fifth read mysterious smile, "temporarily inconvenient to reveal." Even she didn''t know what her ancestors did?


    Mrs. Zhao laughed, but no longer asked.


    Why didn''t Zhao Ke''s spirit come back to the room before he saw Qi''s breath?


    Later, they took Linglong around, but they didn''t see any strange place in Zhao''s mansion. They decided to go to centrifugal lake to have a look, but they got nothing. Without wuzhiqi, the monster, there was no more gloomy around centrifugal lake. There was no wandering soul in these four weeks. If Zhao Ke''s soul went to the underworld to report, the body of the Yang world would die, The only explanation is that his soul is trapped!


    There is no centrifugal lake, and wuzhiqi has really become a pet monkey. What is it that trapped Zhao Ke?


    Fifth Nian suddenly thought of the jade pendant he had taken from Zhao Ke. Maybe the answer lies in it.


    "Mother, what do you think of?"

 Chapter 520

    "Mother, what do you think of?"


    "Come on, let''s go home. I don''t know if Zhao Ke''s soul is still in that jade pendant!" On the way back, he told Linglong what he knew one by one.


    "What if it''s not in that jade pendant?"


    "Maybe it was eaten by wuzhiqi."


    "I''ve read the letter of the fifth company. If it''s eaten, won''t Zhao Ke wake up all his life?"


    Fifth read nodded, but did not answer. "It''s better to wait until we get back to our house." After returning to the mansion, the fifth Nian began to rummage for the jade pendant. Everything in the room seemed to have been robbed by a robber, and Mu Linglong was tongue tied.


    "Niang, didn''t you put the jade pendant?"


    "I put it, but I didn''t care about that jade pendant, so I don''t know where I put it?" After that, he opened the small box on the dressing table, and finally found the forgotten jade pendant in the dark grid. He saw that the dark shadow was about to fill the whole jade pendant, like a dying man who was struggling on the surface of the jade pendant.


    The index finger and the middle finger close together, draw a fingerprint, trying to use perception to sense whether there is soul in the jade pendant. Her perception in the jade pendant is like a faint light. The shadow of the Buddha sees it and moves quickly. It''s like lying on the inside of the jade pendant, beating constantly, but still can''t get out.


    The fifth thought tries to tick him out. It''s like a barrier. It''s impossible.


    He took back his own spiritual power, and the shadow on the jade pendant changed another posture to cling to it, but there was no more movement.


    Mulinglong has been looking at, puzzled and asked, "mother, is that shadow Zhao Ke?"


    "I''m not sure. The shadow inside seems to be trapped, but I can''t lead him out." Fifth Nian clenched the jade pendant in his hand and said, "let''s go to the Zhao family to have a look!"


    "Good."


    The fifth Nian came back with the jade pendant. At this time, General Zhao also went to the early court. Seeing that she came again, he quickly asked, "Princess Hei, what''s the matter with our Ke''er?"


    "Go and have a look first."


    The party rushed to Zhao Ke''s yard. A little girl ran out of the room. Her face was slightly flustered. General Zhao immediately asked, "but what happened to Ke Er?"


    "General, although Mr. Ke didn''t wake up just now, he just tried very hard to open his eyes. At last, somehow, there was no movement again. Now he seems to be asleep again!"


    General Zhao was so anxious that he could not attend to the fifth reading. He threw off his clothes and rushed into the room.


    The fifth read quickly catch up, running speed is not slower than the old general Zhao, Xu is with the fifth read side, Mu Linglong temperament is also a bit more free and easy, carrying the skirt quickly catch up.


    Zhao Ke''s father was also an official for a long time. As soon as he and his father went to the next court, they went back to the house. So they didn''t know that Mu Linglong had already said, "princess, you can''t go into the children''s room!" Mu Linglong has already rushed into the room, and has never heard what Zhao Ke''s father said. "Niang, why don''t you stop it? That''s the princess. She just came into our Ke''er''s yard. In the future, the king of descendants will blame her. We can''t afford it."


    Mrs. Zhao said quickly, "the princess of American origin has said that the princess has already said that she is close, and the princess of American origin has also agreed, so I didn''t dare to stop again. It''s about the safety of Ke''er, so I didn''t dare to stop more, so..."


    Zhao Ke''s father wandered around the officialdom. He thought of the rumor he had heard before that the youngest son of the prime minister''s family wanted to talk to the Linglong princess, but later something happened to the king Chen, so it was no end. The princess suddenly told them about the affair and told them that the Zhao family wanted to spread it from their mouth.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look!" Before I entered the room, I heard General Zhao''s loud voice, which was two decibels higher than usual.


    "What are you doing, princess? Didn''t you say this jade pendant is not good? Why put it on cole? "


    Fifth read light said, "rest assured, wuzhiqi has been accepted, this jade pendant can no longer control him." After that, he put the jade pendant on Zhao Ke''s chest, and a magic spell appeared. With a light blow, it burned up. He moved the charm to his head, and saw that the center of his eyebrows became dark. The smoke of the burning spell was quickly inhaled into his eyebrows.


    The fifth read the mantra silently, and saw the jade pendant begin to shake slightly. She used her strength to pull out, but she couldn''t resist the invisible pulling force inside the jade pendant. Her body suddenly lost its balance. Mu Linglong came forward to support her and asked with concern, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "There''s something in the jade pendant. I''m afraid I''ll go in for a walk."


    Mu Linglong''s face showed a touch of concern, "Niang, is there any danger? In fact, we don''t have to work so hard for those money."


    Hearing Mu Linglong''s dissuasion, General Zhao was immediately worried. "Princess, we can''t delay Ke''er''s name. Please have pity on Ke''er. He is all the hope of our Zhao family. As long as you can save us, even if you let my old man kneel on the ground. " Then he would kneel on the ground, and Mu Linglong helped him."General Zhao, although I know you care about your grandson, my mother''s life is also very important!" In Linglong''s eyes, why should she risk her mother for a stranger?


    General Zhao Yiyi, yes, in terms of identity, she is a royal concubine. Even if she doesn''t save Ke''er, they can''t force her.


    But, Cole is so young, is he going to lie in bed all his life?


    Zhao Ke''s father and others also came in. Seeing his father with tears in his eyes, he heard something outside the door just now, and he was very unhappy.


    Fifth read pacify like patting Linglong small hand, "don''t worry about me, I go in to see out." Since her debut, she has never been able to save her life. What''s more, Zhao Ke is not a big traitor. After all, he is only sixteen or seventeen years old. In her eyes, he is a child.


    "Mother!" Mu Linglong stamped her foot, afraid that she would risk her life.


    The fifth reads to gently lean a body, in the ear of Mu Ling long small voice say, "if I have not come out for an hour, you go to Chen Wang Fu, find Chen Wang to come here to save me."


    Mu Linglong was stunned. Ever since she saw Uncle Huang''s ability that day, Linglong''s admiration for him was overwhelming. She nodded busily and immediately relaxed her heart. "OK, Linglong understands."


    Fifth Nian touched her little head. "Linglong, remember what I said. Don''t be afraid when you encounter danger. Dare to try. Let''s be Fifth..." She couldn''t help laughing in silence, then patting her on the shoulder.


    "General Zhao, I can only try, but I don''t know if I can succeed. Let the idle people go out, and you can leave Linglong alone in this room. Of course, if you can''t rest assured, you can also stay."


    I didn''t expect that the princess would really save people. General Zhao was very grateful. How could he find the other side unhappy at this time?


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, how could it be? The Zhao family are very grateful for the fact that the American Princess can save our Ke''er."


    Soon all the people in the room left, leaving only the fifth Nian and Mu Linglong, "you wait for me here, remember, I haven''t come out for an hour, so I''ll go to find Chen Wang."


    Mu Linglong took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    Fifth Nian patted her on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid!" Eased Mu Linglong many nervous, "Niang will be all right." He pushed the soft collapse to the bedside. Fifth Nian sat cross legged and relaxed. Then he closed his eyes slowly and breathed in slowly. Then a weak light was injected into the jade pendant. Mu Linglong looked at the change in front of her eyes. She didn''t dare to breathe. She looked at the pale boy lying on the bed. Her eyes showed a little sadness, which was his fault Wonderful in danger.


    The fifth thought only felt her soul floating gently. She felt the heaviness of her feet on the ground. She couldn''t see the darkness. She looked up as if she was under the endless black sky.


    "Fifth, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of millions of years. You are still so annoying!"


    The fifth read frown, strange low male voice in the ear, just trying to hook out the soul of Zhao Ke, she felt a strong force inside the jade plate pulling her soul, felt something is calling her, although she did not understand where the strong force came from, but especially wanted to understand why Zhao Ke''s jade plate would want to call herself £¿

 Chapter 521

    Heard the voice of a strange man, "come on, let me see your skills. How can a humble human like you be worthy of my brother?"


    The fifth reading is also angry, "who do you think your brother is? I don''t care for him. I tell you to play less with me. I''ll make a mystery. I''m full of words that I don''t understand. I want to put a stool basin on me. You dream that you can show up and fight with me openly. Otherwise, you''ll die a little bit." Is there anyone worse off than her in this world? She met a pervert!


    Suddenly, the white fog gathered, and gradually formed a man''s figure. He was tall and tall, wearing a loose white robe. He could almost see his strong chest, attractive muscles, a pair of beautiful fox eyes. His appearance was extremely enchanting, at least more like the Fox family than Bai Zhaozhao, and his enchanting eyes were bright The moon''s face set off, appears more charming, face match snow, pupil shining, red lips, three thousand green silk vertical spread down, a few strands of hair hanging down, quietly pasted on his small face.


    He slightly raised the corner of his lips, gently rippled out a very shallow radian, abnormal enchantment.


    If this man just appeared in front of her, she might forget the fact that his mouth stinks.


    His slender index finger slighted fifth Nian''s white forehead and laughed contemptuously, "ugly thing, do you know you are ashamed?"


    The fifth thought instantly recovered from the dismay, and her pretty brow wrinkled. Although she was more than one or two levels worse than the man in front of her, she was so big that she had heard thousands of praise, at least she had never heard of being said to be ugly. How narcissistic was the man in front of her eyes.


    "In my eyes, your ugliness can''t be described by words. I still don''t understand why my brother is so noble and proud, and why he even likes you..." At this point, a dim light flashed through his eyes. Fangfo was trapped in a very bad memory. When he looked at the fifth reading, he was already full of disgust. "Ugly thing, don''t you want to fight me? Today, just a little thought is enough to turn you into ashes. From then on, my brother will never have to worry about you again. "


    A bite of an ugly thing, has seriously stimulated the fifth thought, especially the thought that the other party only with a touch of ideas to play her round, this bad breath is in any case can not swallow.


    He clenched the whip in his hand and threw it at him. "I''m a pervert. I won''t destroy your face today. I''ll have the same surname with you."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a surname." The two figures are hard to part, up and down. At this time, the fifth thought may have forgotten the purpose of coming here.


    So, naturally also forget, Mu Linglong is still waiting outside, soon an hour passed, see mother has not sober up, Mu Linglong directly rushed out of the room, Zhao general''s family had been waiting outside, see her out, immediately happy to ask, "princess, but we Ke Er wake up?"


    Mu Linglong pale face, shook his head, "you now no one can go in to disturb my mother, I want to move the rescue."


    "Who do you want, princess? Let''s send someone to go with you."


    Mu Linglong doesn''t have any extra thoughts at all. She shouts Mingyue because she knows Mingyue has been sent by her father to keep her by her mother''s side recently, so she shouts that she must be there.


    "Princess, my subordinates are here!"


    Mu Linglong has just started to learn martial arts with her father, so she doesn''t have such advanced martial arts. At this time, she can only use Mingyue''s lightness skill. She whispers to Mingyue, "take me to Prince Chen''s house secretly, and don''t let grandfather''s people find out."


    Although she is a girl, even though she is less than 12 years old this year, she is not proficient in the situation of the court hall, but she can see the general situation very clearly. She also knows that the emperor''s grandfather doesn''t like the emperor''s uncle. If she goes like this, she will definitely cause trouble for her father.


    Mingyue hesitates and looks at Zhao Ke''s room. She looks worried.


    "Chen Wang can save my mother, bright moon, let''s go quickly!"


    Mingyue nodded, "OK, let''s go back quickly. The prince won''t allow me to leave the princess for too long."


    Two people hurried to Chen Wang Fu, because they wanted to avoid the emperor and the eyes and ears arranged by the princes, so it was a very short distance, but they wasted a lot of energy, and finally came to Chen Wang''s bedroom, but they didn''t find his figure. They were about to leave when they heard the sound of footsteps outside. Mingyue pulled Mu Linglong to the back of the curtain, "let''s go first Hide


    The king of Chen opened the door and told the servant outside before closing the door, "I''m very tired today. If there''s nothing important, don''t disturb me."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    At the moment when the door was closed, his eyes were cold, and his thin lips drew out a bloodthirsty radian, "roll out!"

 Chapter 522

    "Get out of here!"


    The princess Chen pulled the curtain, and even didn''t know what to guard against. Because I don''t know whether the other party is a friend or an enemy. Although I saw his ability in the centrifugal lake that day, I knew that he would certainly save the princess, but I didn''t know whether the other party would save the princess.


    "Linglong?" Chen Wang''s eyes flashed, and immediately thought that there might be something wrong with the fifth Nian, "is it your mother?"


    Mu Linglong nodded heavily, and then talked about Zhao Ke''s affairs roughly, mainly picked the key point.


    Chen Wang''s face is dignified, and he clenches his fists hard. No matter when and where, he always has the ability to let himself fall into danger so easily. He really doesn''t know how long he can protect her?


    "So your mother is in Zhao''s house now?"


    "Yes


    "Uncle Huang, go and save my mother!" Mu Linglong is very excited, pulls his plain white wrist to rush out of the room, but is stopped by the Chen king, Mu Linglong looks back at him, pitifully asks, "Uncle Huang, can''t you save my mother?"


    "Yes, but you can''t go out of the gate. Your grandfather sent too many people to stare at me and couldn''t get out."


    "But my mother can''t wait!"


    Chen Wang waves sleeve, the two people in the room suddenly disappear, leave bright moon slightly one Zheng, can''t help but dark lining a bad, they two people so of left, so how should she do?


    Again dazzling Kung Fu, Chen Wang and Mu Linglong have come to Zhao Ke''s room, because before Linglong''s account, so no one dares to come in.


    King Chen looked at Qin Yiyan''s body on the soft collapse and took a light look at Zhao Ke''s jade pendant. The black air was about to dissipate, and Zhao Ke''s breath was slightly weak. Of course, these were not the most important. He felt the familiar breath from the jade pendant, and his face changed. He turned into a purple smoke and disappeared directly Inside the jade pendant.


    He fell into the dark sky, his eyes swept the boundless world, not far away white light, he incarnated as a purple smoke, like an arrow, fast almost dazzling, until he fell in front of the embarrassed fifth thought, the fierce wind seemed to feel his arrival, abruptly changed a direction.


    Chen king is not polite to return a blow, the purple sharp blade visible to the naked eye flies out, the speed is unusual swift and violent, cause the other party originally can''t dodge, was hit directly, the other party is almost unbelievable to call him, "elder brother?"


    Chen Wang cold Mou flashed a bloodthirsty murderous gas, "don''t call my elder brother!"


    "Brother, why don''t you recognize me for this ugly thing?" The voice raised a few minutes, cause his demon''s face to become ferocious and twisted, the eyes of resentment firmly lock the fifth thought that is protected by the Chen King behind him, "it''s you, it''s you that make my brother become human, God not God!"


    "Go away! It''s not your turn to intervene in your affairs! "


    "Brother, I''m your brother!"


    "If you really think that I''m your brother, you should know that the fifth thought is that your sister-in-law is an indisputable fact. Why do you want to make trouble for her?" He took care of the baby in his hand, even his eyes were distressed, he even wanted to let her disappear forever in this world, "you deliberately destroyed your three souls and six spirits, can forgive you, but you let her hurt, I will never around you."


    The fifth thought coughed lightly, and felt that her whole head had become confused. She never knew the strength of the other side. Just a touch of thought attack, she would be beaten to death.


    She couldn''t hear what they were arguing about. She felt that her body was lightening, and even her ears were humming. It began to pass from the crack of her soul, and then it was going to dissipate.


    Chen Wang looked back and saw that her soul already had cracks, and her eyes became colder.


    The slender fingers pop up a strong purple beam and hit his naked eyebrow. The idea dissipates in an instant. The jade pendant suddenly lights up and is surrounded by orange light. Not far away, Zhao Ke is lying on the ground dying.


    Chen Wang''s big hand caresses the place where her soul cracks. The dazzling purple light instantly heals her soul cracks. Fifth Nian only feels that she is surrounded by a warm current, which makes her just want to have a good sleep.


    He picked up Zhao Ke''s soul, carefully protected the fifth thought, and then left the jade pendant.


    As soon as Wang Chen fell to the ground, the jade pendant broke into two parts and injected Zhao Ke''s soul into his own body.


    Mu Linglong has been guarding one side, the heart is incomparable anxiety, see the emperor uncle came out, put in the throat of the heart also fell down.


    "Uncle Huang, how is my mother?"


    "She needs to have a rest. You go out and help me keep watch first, and then come in after a long time. As for Zhao Ke, she has to sleep for ten days and a half months." In fact, his spiritual power is enough to make him wake up faster, but he doesn''t want to waste it on Zhao Ke.


    Mu Linglong nodded, wondering why he was so convinced of the emperor''s uncle.


    "Well, I see. Uncle Huang, please rest assured!" She respectfully toward Chen Wang Shi in a gift, and then push open the door, and so on outside the General Zhao conversation.Chen Wang slowly closed his eyes and started the magic power that he had never started since he came to this world. Since he had exposed the target, he didn''t have to hide any more.


    The scene in front of us changes from Zhao''s house to the outside of the street. We can walk quickly along the spacious street, then go straight through the ancestral palace and call Qin Yiyan''s name. We can immediately feel that she is in Linglong garden.


    "Who is it?" Qin Yiyan looks panic, only feel that there is a strong enough to frighten her force toward her.


    "King Chen!"


    "You Xu didn''t even see each other''s figure. She felt that she was dragged by a strong force. The next second she was sinking. When she opened her eyes again, she was in a strange room. Chen Wang stood in front of her and looked at her indifferently. She said faintly, "the fifth idea is hurt. You should stay in your body these days. If you have any What''s the matter? You just need to call me in your heart, and I''ll come


    Hearing that the fifth Niang was injured, Qin Yiyan asked, "is Niannian OK?"


    "It''s going to take a while to rest."


    Qin Yiyan grew up with her sister as her best friend, and she didn''t touch girls from other families, so she had few friends. Since the fifth year, they talked from time to time, and she really regarded her as a friend.


    "I won''t let anything happen to her."


    "That please Chen Wang."


    "Linglong is waiting for you outside, and I''ll go ahead!" Words fall, Chen Wang turned into a purple smoke, the person then disappeared in the room, Qin Yi smoke see of gape, in the heart already began to guess Chen Wang exactly is who?


    The king of Chen returns to his room. Mingyue turns around in the room anxiously. There are so many ears and eyes outside. She will be known by the emperor when she goes out. However, she is very worried about letting the princess and the princess stay in Zhao''s house.


    At this time see Chen Wang come back, she can be said is joyful unceasingly. "King Chen, is our princess all right?"


    "Well, I''ll leave for a while if I have something to do. I''ll leave right away. When the number of eyes and ears is reduced, you can leave!"


    "Thank you, King Chen."


    King Chen immediately ordered people to pack up their simple luggage and set off for the snow mountain, which is more than 100 li away from here. At this time, the two folds went to the emperor''s imperial study and the Empress Dowager''s Yongning palace respectively. King Chen had made a mistake and wanted to go to the snow mountain to have a rest. Because the accident happened suddenly, he left in a hurry.


    In the carriage, the fifth thought fell weakly in his arms. He gently hugged her, for fear that even if he exerted too much force, he would hurt her.


    "Where are we going?"


    He said softly, "to the snow mountain."


    "The place where Mu Yinong and Qin Yiyan made love?"


    "Yes."


    "You want to freeze me to death?"


    "The state of the soul, can''t feel the temperature."


    "It''s boring talking to you!" What''s the matter with her trying to push him away and being in the arms of other men?


    "You are very weak now. Don''t try to push me away."


    "You''re not my husband. Don''t be so close to me."


    Chen Wang''s eyes twinkled. Their marriage had been settled hundreds of millions of years ago, but he couldn''t even keep the woman he liked, and let her wander in this world. He was willing to come all the way for her, full of scars.


    He held her and never let go. "Don''t move, your soul is too fragile."


    She snorted, "didn''t you do it?"


    "What else did that man say to you today?" Inexplicably, he was a little nervous and felt that his heart was about to be raised in his throat.


    "Who is that pervert? I''m his sister-in-law. Who is his brother? " Later, the fifth thought was that he didn''t hear anything, and he didn''t know that the man in front of him was the sick brother. If he heard it, he couldn''t be so close to him!


    "Since he''s a pervert, what else should he do?"


    The fifth read to nod, "you say particularly reasonable."


    "Read!" He clasped her shoulders with both hands, and his eyes shone brightly. His deep eyes were fixed on her plain white face. His voice was low and addictive, just like the strings of a cello pulled open, giving out a gripping melody, "may I kiss you?"


    The fifth Nian was slightly stunned, and the soul she had seen was shaking. Now she asked such a sentence, which made her think that a long time ago, min Yuchen looked at herself in the same way at the foot of Panlong mountain road. She was thirsty and her heart beat faster. She also asked such a sentence, and the feeling of deja vu lingered in her heart, which made her happy Eyes confused, has forgotten what he just said, is so Zheng Zheng looking at him.


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, he lowered his head slightly, and his thin lips rubbed her lips. Before he could taste her beauty, he was pushed away by the other side with a weak finger, just like a trace of surprise in the vast star eyes.


    Chen Wang feels that he has already clearly met her Softness, but he didn''t want to be pushed away by her at the last critical moment.The fifth idea as like as two peas blinked, even the surprised expression is exactly the same.


    I think of myself these days when I am alone and there is no one around. I think of my husband crying under the quilt, but I don''t think that the person she thinks of is right in front of me, or even guarding me all the time.


    Her eyes were full of tears and she called softly, "husband!" Directly rushed to Chen Wang''s bosom, sent up own red lips, holding his tiny Zheng''s face, be like to kiss a child, left kiss right kiss, kiss of he have no parry of dint.


    Her tears fell on the face of Chen Wang, almost drowned him.


    Embracing the soft body in his arms, "Niannian, I miss you!"


    "Husband, I miss you too. I miss you very much."


    He took her chin, printed his soft kiss and tasted it.


    She put out a small hand around his waist, thinking of these days, he was clearly at his side, but did not say anything, can''t help but angry ruthlessly pinched his waist, he ate the pain of the mouth, the fifth read into, hard bite his tongue, he ate the pain to hard kiss again, until the two people are panting before let go of each other, the fifth read with a few words "You recognize me clearly. Why don''t you tell me how much you love me when I tell you in front of you? Do you think it''s funny to play with me


    He gently sighed, slender big hand stroked her face, almost can''t put it down, even let him see this for a lifetime, even if it is not enough forever.


    His white forehead against her forehead, low said, "sorry to read, I didn''t mean to, I, I just can''t face my own identity!"


    "What''s your identity? Do you have a better identity?"

 Chapter 523

    What''s more about x?


    Yes, but he would rather be min Yuchen.


    He frowned frequently, and his voice was low. He was addicted and intoxicated. "In my eyes, it''s better to be min Yuchen''s comfort. You''re only mine, and there are no annoying people to destroy the feelings between us."


    Hearing him say these words, the heart of the fifth thought is about to melt, tightly around his waist, will be a small face buried in his arms, greedy to absorb the breath of his body, cold but mixed with tenderness like tenderness, "husband, since your mission, how long have we not seen each other, you know?"


    "I remember 67 days and 1608 hours. Every minute is like a year to me. Even when min Bao was born, I didn''t take a look at him."


    Her heart was hurt by something. She hugged him even more tightly. "When you come back, there''s only a touch of spirit left. Don''t you know how scared I am?" At that time, she was afraid but did not dare to say anything.


    "Don''t be afraid. I was born with a touch of spirit. Sooner or later, I can''t keep three spirits and six spirits."


    She raised the shining star eyes, "husband, who are you?"


    His slender and elegant fingers poked her long hair, revealing a small white face and taking a deep breath, "do you really want to know?"


    "Of course, you are my husband. Of course, I want to know everything about you." She thought about it, then pinched him by the waist, and asked angrily, "do you think you are a cow, so you dislike my wife."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. No matter when you are in my heart, you are the only one who has never changed. It''s just that I''m afraid that if I say something, you will be angry with me."


    "Angry?" Why should you be angry? Usually, there is only one thing that a woman will be angry with. "What''s your original identity and other women?"


    Min Yuchen''s heart trembled, and even his eyebrows jumped. What a powerful sixth sense.


    See him suddenly silent, fifth read heart for it a tremor, every time with a trace of pain.


    "Dijun, my identity!"


    Dijun is the ancient emperor of heaven, the great master of the demon family. He was born on the sun star in Pangu''s eyes with Taiyi and Xihe. His body is Jinwu. Dijun''s accompanying treasure is Hetu. Dijun and the Eastern Emperor jointly established the demon family. Dijun is the demon enemy. Dijun''s younger brother Taiyi was named the Eastern Emperor. The two brothers set up the Tianting. At that time, it was the demon family Tianting, but after the war of the Lich family Tianting In the end, Yao Chi, the second boy under the throne of Hongjun, was in charge of heaven.


    At that time, their strength was only one step away from becoming saints, but in the end, there were many causes and effects due to the competition for heaven and earth. Dijun was in charge of the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, while Kunpeng took luotuheshu away from the formation. Dijun was killed by the people of the Lich clan without precaution. Since then, the two Lich clans withdrew from the stage of history, and the human race began to prosper.


    He''s dead in history. Isn''t he still alive now?


    These are not the key points. The key point is that emperor Jun is so romantic that he even married three wives. Some of them have three bodies. Emperor Jun''s wife is e Huang.


    Xihe, outside the dongnanhai, is a country of Xihe, born ten days. Later, Hou Yi shot the sun, which was her son.


    Changxi, born on the tenth month of two, this began to bath.


    "Min Yuchen, you are full of descendants, maybe all over the world. If you say what else do you want to do with me, please don''t tell me that I''m one of your three wives. " She really will vomit to death directly, it is clear that she is the role of the wife, how confused she becomes one of the many wives.


    Min Yuchen took her hand and pulled her into his arms again. "Niannian, do you believe my words?"


    "I believe in Min Yuchen, but I don''t believe in Dijun!"


    It''s said that emperor Jun is a handsome man with no spouse, but he is romantic. He has not only three wives in the sky, but also four wives in the world. She pushes him away directly. "My husband is min Yuchen, not emperor Jun."


    "I am min Yuchen."


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. She was worried that he had only a touch of spirit. She went to ancient times to solve the grievances of the last life. But she did not expect that he was not only the master of famous grass, but also his descendants. She even went to her to talk about love. If she could believe him, she would have a ghost.


    Fifth, Nianqi''s tears fell down, and his mood was a little out of control. "You''re not my husband, you''re Dijun, you''re the demon king of the flood and famine era. What''s the relationship between you and my little human being?" Is there anything worse in the world?


    "Niannian, don''t cry. My heart is twisted when you cry."


    "Why don''t I cry? I''m so confused that I became a junior. No, maybe I can''t be named. Then I even gave birth to my son. Now you suddenly come to tell me what kind of Dijun you are. You not only have a wife, but also a large group of children. Maybe even I may be your offspring. My mother, it''s terrible!" At the end of the day, the fifth thought has made a pair of eyes red and is beginning to collapse.


    Min Yuchen took her hand, "don''t get excited, remember what I told you? I love you all the time. As for the rumors from the outside world, they are all written by the winners all the time, and most of them are for Dong''Er. " He pauses, then looks at Niannian, his eyes are tender and tender, "and the only women I have are you, no one else, and they are just your shields. More specifically, they should be your maids.""You..."


    "I don''t have a wife. You are the queen from beginning to end."


    The fifth thought that he was going to be confused. "From the beginning to the end, you and I only had a little more than a year."


    He held her in his arms and patted her on the shoulder. "One day you''ll know, we''re not only that!"


    "What you said is so difficult to understand. Is there anything else you''re hiding from me?"


    "Prince, the snow mountain has arrived."


    The voice of a strange woman came from outside the carriage. Min Yuchen strained the hand of the fifth thought, "come with me!"


    Min Yuchen got out of the carriage, the other hand helped her out of the carriage, "Niannian, let''s get out of the carriage!"


    "Welcome to the monarch, empress!"


    The fifth read to lift an eye to look, the pure one color natural beauty, each beautiful let her in the heart add block.


    "Xihe refers to the monarch and empress."


    "Chang Xi saw the monarch, the empress."


    "See the emperor, empress."


    The fifth Nian was stunned. This feeling is to find his wife to block her. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you think about the beauty of Qi people. Min Yuchen, you are too angry." Although I believe him in my heart, it''s another matter to see him with my own eyes.


    Before mixed face familiar Xihe immediately respectfully said, "empress, you must not misunderstand the monarch, although the three of us in the outside world is the monarch''s wife, but we are you and the monarch''s maid, when the monarch gave us the title, but also to divert the attention of the East emperor Taiyi."


    "Yes, you are the only one in the heart of the monarch." It''s Chang Xi who speaks. I haven''t seen her before. There''s a kind of person who is so beautiful that even as a rival in love, she will be fascinated by it.


    Min Yuchen touched her little head. "I''m brothers with Dong''Er. I don''t know why. He doesn''t like the women around me, especially you. But I''m afraid that if I can''t protect you, he will be bad for you. So I married three of them in order to shift his goal. As for the ten suns, they are not my sons at all, but my three souls and seven spirits. God has no soul, so I naturally lost the only condition to come to you. So at the beginning, Dong''Er urged Hou Yi to shoot the sun, which delayed me coming to you for more than a thousand years. And he hoped you could misunderstand me, so he told the outside world that the ten suns belonged to Xihe and me Son


    She knew that he never lied and could say everything so easily, which was hard enough to imagine. She just mumbled, "in my opinion, your brother has a brother fetishism!"


    "The emperor has been in exile for a thousand years, even..." Knowing that she almost said something she shouldn''t have said, she secretly glanced at the cold looking monarch. She immediately closed her mouth, "please believe in the monarch. I''m afraid no one in the world will love you so much."


    Fifth read frown, "a word said half, leave half."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the top of the snow mountain. There''s a cold cave there. The aura is powerful enough to repair your soul."


    In the end, I was still a little reluctant, "your twelve moons..."


    Min Yuchen laughs and whispers in her ear, "Dong''Er made it up to cheat you. Only ten suns are real."


    "This Freak is crazy about his brother!"


    Seeing the two of them walking away from each other, Xihe said seriously, "Empress Dowager''s insight is always the best. The monarch doesn''t want empress dowager to know what happened after the Lich war, so we all keep our mouths shut. There''s nothing wrong with the matter of the underworld sea."


    "Yes, sister Xihe!"


    "I hope the monarch and empress will never be separated again."

 Chapter 524

    He took her hand and quickly flashed by, until they came to the cold cave above the snow. The closer they came, the more powerful they could feel the spiritual power. The fifth thought could not help but take a deep breath, "this is a natural cold cave. Use my magic power to absorb the essence of heaven, earth, sun and moon, which is helpful to the recovery of your soul."


    "Husband, why do I think his idea is more powerful than yours?"


    Min Yuchen was slightly stunned. A trace of guilt flashed through her eyes. She was as fast as lightning. She was only curious about the scenery around, so she didn''t notice how strange his expression was.


    "My memory has just been put together, and my divine power is recovering. Naturally, I''m not as good as him."


    "How long do you think he''s going to haunt you?" See min Yuchen subconscious frown, the fifth read can''t help but sigh, "I can see, want to get rid of you that a little abnormal love brother crazy brother, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him hurt you in the least."


    "I can already think of the future."


    "When you untie Qin Yiyan''s heart knot, we will go back to the modern times. In the modern times, Dong''Er''s divine power will be limited. At that time, we will live our own little days every day and ignore those things that have nothing to do with us."


    "Seriously, since you are a God, don''t you have to die? Isn''t it just me who will become old and ugly


    "No, I''m a human now, with body and soul. I''ll grow old with you. As for what will happen after death, I don''t know, but we are just ordinary human beings in this life. As for the rest, we don''t care, OK?"


    "Good."


    Walking in the deepest part of the cold cave, min Yuchen protected his soul by casting a Dharma. "Go, you have a good life here. I''ll be here with you all the time." After that, a purple light came down. She only felt that she was surrounded by a warm soft light, and her whole soul relaxed.


    Fifth read slowly closed his eyes, fell into a deep sleep, min Yuchen hold her in his arms, gently kiss her head, "read, sleep, I will always be here with you."


    He spread out his slender hand and stroked the crack of the soul. Under the touch of the purple light, the crack is slowly healing and healing again.


    Once a day, and then use the cold cave set heaven and earth, the sun and the moon essence of the aura moisture, presumably within ten days and a half months, she will be completely cured.


    Slowly took back his big hand, the chest full of energy to spread, until the whole body spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, until smooth.


    At that time, there was a slight sound of footsteps from far and near. He looked sideways and saw Xihe coming in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" If there had been no major event, no one would have entered the cold cave.


    "Back to the monarch, the Eastern Emperor is coming."


    Min Yuchen sneered, "I don''t look for him, but he came to me first?"


    "Otherwise, if I return to him, the monarch will not want to see him."


    "No, I''ll see what he''s up to."


    "Monarch, you are a person now. If you fight him like this, I''m afraid you are not the opponent of Taiyi." Xihe was very worried about his safety.


    Min Yuchen reluctantly stood up. With the help of Xihe, he came to the place outside the cold cave. On the top of the snow, he was dressed in elegant white clothes, and the snowflakes were falling. He only wore a thin robe, loosely tied a belt, and could see his strong chest. He was barefoot, as if walking on the white snow, in fact But without any footprints.


    On the snowy mountain, the wind blew his black hair into a beautiful arc, forming a very strong visual contrast with the snow behind him.


    Min Yuchen narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw his body move. He came to his brother with a very fast speed.


    In the eyes flashed the silk surprise, "brother, you are finally willing to see me?"


    They came out of the same solar system. They should have been the closest people in the world. Over the years, my brother has been caring for him. Even he thought he would be the most important person in his life, but he didn''t expect a woman named the fifth idea to appear, which completely defeated his pride and self-confidence.


    I thought that even if he met anything, his position in his brother''s mind would definitely surpass that of a vulgar woman like fifth Nian. In the end, the reality would be so cruel. In the Lich war, he would rather sacrifice himself than send fifth Nian away, leading to their great defeat.


    Now, if he is willing to leave this land of right and wrong with himself forever, the Eastern Emperor is willing to give up everything, "brother."


    "Don''t come to me again in the future."


    "Brother, in your eyes, is she more important than me?" This question, he did not have the confidence, perhaps the answer has been in front of him, but he has been unwilling to face it.


    Min Yuchen calmly glanced at him and said, "no, she''s more important than my life. If you can''t accommodate her, then you won''t appear in front of us in this life."East emperor too one by one face shocked looking at this mutually dependent each, the heart is very sour, "if I really hurt her today, how would you treat me?"


    "Kill you!"


    East emperor too a whole body lightly trembles, how simple three words, almost completely destroyed him.


    "Brother, she''s just a humble human. How can she be worth it?"


    Min Yuchen is too lazy to listen any more. He turns around and goes, "Xihe, send him out, not in the near future. I don''t want to see him again in 100 years." It''s absolutely impossible to say that emperor Jun doesn''t have any brotherhood, or he won''t say that he doesn''t want to see Taiyi again in the past 100 years.


    "Yes, the monarch."


    He shakes off his clothes and leaves here without a trace of nostalgia. Taiyi can only look at his brother''s back, and once again deeply remembers the fifth thought. He and his brother can come to this stage, and the fifth thought is a great contribution.


    However, if he doesn''t care, he won''t give up. He can bear some grudges.


    Fifth Nian didn''t know how long he had slept. When he woke up, he saw a fuzzy figure sitting beside him, reading a book with relish. He saw her weak eyes open, and her big hands caressed her again. The slight crack slowed down and caressed her slowly.


    After all, she failed to hold on and fell asleep again.


    Min Yuchen slightly lowered her head and printed her thin lips on her white forehead, "read, have a good sleep!" He coughed lightly, a touch of fishy sweetness gushed from his throat, and then gently wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth. During this period, in order to repair the soul of Niannian, he had consumed a lot of divine power and spiritual power, and his body was more or less unable to bear when he was recuperating.


    And he doesn''t want to let Niannian see his embarrassed side.


    When the fifth thought woke up again, he was already in a clear state of mind. Not only his head was clear, but also his eyes could see clearly.


    The man sitting next to him is better dressed in white than snow. His robe outlines his strong body. His long hair is wrapped up in jade. His eyes are clear and bright, with a bit of innocence. His knife like features are exquisite and with a little sense of familiarity. It seems that this man has seen it before? Straight nose, mouth, pull out a smile arc, looking at the fifth read, eyes filled with gentle light.


    Fifth Nian was shocked by the beauty in front of him. He thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out who he was?


    She seems to have seen such a familiar face somewhere, but after thinking about it carefully in her mind, she thinks that if she has seen such a good-looking man, how can she have no impression at all?


    Seeing that she had been in the same place without moving for half a minute, he immediately felt funny. He bent down and pecked the lip of her meat. He immediately woke up the fifth thought and hurriedly stepped back to separate the distance between the two people.


    "Wait, wait, who are you, please?"


    He slightly a Zheng, eyebrow pick very high, "when stupid, even your husband don''t recognize?"


    "Min Yuchen?" She is not sure of again called a, see he nodded, the fifth read immediately pulled out a touch of horror expression, pointed to min Yuchen stare round beautiful eyes, will he from top to bottom and good look. "Are you really min Yuchen?"


    "This is my most real face."


    She greedily swallowed saliva, looks so good-looking man is actually her husband?


    I really want to hide him all my life.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Fifth, he took a deep breath and told himself that he must not be attracted by men.

 Chapter 525

    From his elegant and elegant appearance, we can see the cool and cool appearance of Mu Yinong, and even the arrogant breath of Min Yuchen. The first time you feel it easily, the beautiful appearance will be pleasing to the eyes.


    Min Yuchen saw her staring at herself, and thought that she didn''t like the way she is now. "Looking at me like this, isn''t it a little bit strange?"


    "No, I''m not used to it, but I''m used to it."


    Fifth read has been around him, watching while secretly happy, such a good-looking man turned out to be her husband, how to have a kind of their own bad luck feeling.


    "You seem to like my leather bag very much?" He raised his eyebrows slightly. He used to worry about such a face, but now she likes it so much that he thinks it''s OK for him to grow up like this.


    Fifth read a Zheng, embarrassed smile twice, "good-looking things, who are willing to see more two eyes." Then immediately thought of something, said hastily, "so don''t change back, these days let me see enough."


    Min Yuchen had no way to take her. He was dumbfounded and laughed, "if you like to see it, I''ll let you see enough." Holding the small hand of the fifth thought, he put it on his face and said very generously, "not only let you see enough, but also let you touch enough."


    Fifth read a Zheng, complexion Jiao Hong, asked in a low voice, "really let me touch?"


    His voice is very low, very low, like a feather, occasionally agitating her heart, "you are my wife, my face can only let you touch."


    She gently stroked his peerless face, from the neck also did not find any trace, he clasped her little hand, is very helpless to say, "such as a fake face, no plastic surgery!"


    Fifth Nian grinned twice. He didn''t expect that he could see through his thoughts so easily. "I forgot that you know magic." Holding her cheek, she was very attentive and looked at it. I don''t know why she was depressed again. "Didn''t you see it? Why did you sigh?"


    "As soon as I think that I may be going back to the ancestral palace in a few days, and I can''t see you all the time, I feel that the test of God for our family is really very difficult."


    "I will always be with you." Holding her hand, "I''ll see you every night!"


    She was delighted. "Really?"


    "I won''t lie to you."


    "Husband, haven''t you met our min Bao yet?"


    Min Yuchen was stunned, then nodded. He didn''t even see his son, "tell me about it! What does min Bao look like, more like you or more like me? "


    "Eyes like you, nose and mouth like me a little bit more, just born with such a ball." She said while measuring the size, "minbao is thin and small, just like a skinny little monkey. When my mother just gave me a look, I was still thinking, how can we minbao be so ugly?"


    "How ugly is it?" Read the words to listen to in his ears, min Bao is afraid to have been ugly to the extreme.


    "Well, let me think about it. It''s like Wu Zhiqi who turned into a little monkey. That''s what he looks like!"


    Min Yuchen frowned, "are you sure our min Bao looks like that monster?" No, he doesn''t believe it. His appearance is OK. Niannian is even more beautiful. No matter how ugly their minbao is, they even dislike their mother.


    "When I was just born, I was a little bit like Wu Zhiqi. Later, I wiped the blood off my body, but it changed a little." She didn''t know what she thought, and immediately said, "by the way, I have something else to tell you, but under the premise, you have to make sure you can''t be angry."


    Min Yuchen slightly raised eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    "Would you be angry if I said it?"


    "You have to tell me what it is, don''t you?"


    "On the day of minbao''s birth, I learned that something had happened to you, so I was shocked. You know that day was extremely dangerous, but I couldn''t give birth to a child. Wei xuanxi suffered a serious injury in order to protect me, and he was likely to die." She hesitated, looked up at him with a calm facial expression, some things really don''t know how to say.


    Min Yuchen calmly opened the page, light asked, "and then?" He didn''t care much about his rival. "How did Yan Jue solve it?"


    Fifth read shocked stare round eyes, "do you know little Yama reincarnated to be my brother?"


    "I knew it when I came here." Similar Yuanshen, according to his persistence to that woman, it''s not hard to imagine why he chose to be reincarnated to the fifth family. Knowing that Yan Jue would solve the problem, Niannian came out and said that it had something to do with him and Niannian. If something burst out of his head in his mind, his beautiful face immediately sank down. Nevertheless, he was still in his prime. "He was reincarnated It''s on Min Bao? "


    The fifth read looking at this face, even if it is angry also so good-looking, can''t help but sigh in the heart, originally she is also a superficial person, treat people with appearance.


    Hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "yes, originally I wanted to hide this from you, according to your present ability, sooner or later will know." After thinking about it, he continued, "Xiao Jue has erased his memory and was born as our child. After all, it''s all our own. Husband, you shouldn''t mind, do you?"He gritted his teeth. "No, I care."


    Fifth Nian bit his lip. "It''s all our sons anyway. Are you going to stop us minbao?" Although she is also a little difficult to adapt, but this is already a thing that can not be changed.


    He thought about it a lot, but he never thought that his rival would become his own son.


    He pursed his lips and said, "make do with it!"


    The fifth read to hear this words, can be said to be full of bitterness, strong stamped his feet, "Min Yuchen, you don''t want him, I don''t want you."


    His long and narrow eyes were suffused with a trace of bloodthirsty residual light, "you want Wei xuanxi, don''t want me?"


    "What, Wei xuanxi? That''s your min Bao and me. It''s our son!" Fifth Nian is really angry with his pedantic head. Isn''t reincarnation like this? Why does he have to accept death? "Wei xuanxi is dead. He is reincarnated in our son now. Don''t confuse min Bao with Wei xuanxi."


    He didn''t expect that the fifth Nian would be so excited. Even the crack that just joined up began to leak light. Min Yuchen came forward in a hurry and stroked her eyebrows with his big hand. A continuous stream of hot light surged up, calming her unstable mood. "Niannian, don''t get excited. He is our son, and I didn''t say no."


    Min Yuchen knows that Wei xuanxi can only give up this matter, but he is plotted by the little Yama. He must have nothing to do with that smelly boy.


    "You don''t have to force it."


    "I didn''t force it, but it was a little hard to accept." This is a little against Wei xuanxi. I sincerely hope that this man had better be reincarnated as soon as possible. Who would have thought that he had been reincarnated to his son? He would never be able to get rid of him.


    "It doesn''t matter. After we go back, if you don''t like to see min Bao, I''ll take him with me."


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips. He didn''t know what to think in his head. After a long time, he said seriously, "I''ll be so good to him that you can''t get in at all."


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth to smoke, "as for you?" He didn''t speak, but he was silent. His eyes were wavering and he didn''t speak for a long time. Fifth Nian couldn''t help asking carefully, "what are you thinking, why don''t you speak?"


    "I''m thinking about how to kill Su Zihan, and then let him incarnate to be the child of xiaojue and Fang Yiluo."


    "Husband, why are you so careful?"


    He is slightly a Zheng, "where do you see me careful eye son?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    "Well, you can still be here for five days. After five days, we have to go down the mountain. The capable people of the National Teacher''s office have started to put up notices. Five days later is the time for assessment."


    "Husband, why can''t God accommodate her? After all, she is the daughter of the Yellow Emperor. After the war with Chiyou, she is also a meritorious minister. " Now she has no fault, and can be regarded as the rank product of the immortal level. If she killed her like this, she might even cause the wrath of heaven.


    Min Yuchen patted her small head, eyes dim, full of cold light, it took a long time to slowly say, "the lady of drought fell in love with a person who shouldn''t love, leading to her making a big mistake, even the sky can''t accommodate her."


    Fifth read frown, "husband, do you know who she likes?" Now that we have seized the first opportunity, we naturally have to do something!

 Chapter 526

    "Husband, do you know who she likes?"


    Min Yuchen took a deep look at the fifth reading. His eyes twinkled and he said, "I don''t know."


    My intuition tells me that my husband doesn''t tell me the truth, but she doesn''t understand why she doesn''t tell me unless it''s related to him. Fifth, it''s too bad to think of this possibility. There are too many rotten peach blossoms in my husband''s life. Many people in previous and present lives know who his three wives are?


    And she was the right one, but in the end she became a little three.


    "Husband, is the person she likes you?" He narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly, reflected sharp light, and locked the expression on his face tightly.


    But min Yuchen''s face was like eating stool, and he frowned frequently, "don''t you talk nonsense. How can the person she likes be me?" Suddenly regret to tell Niannian why God can''t tolerate the drought?


    Seeing that he vetoed quickly, the fifth thought had another guess in his heart. It can only be said that he didn''t have any good feelings for Hanyu nvjun, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t like her husband. She looked up at Min Yuchen. Even though she was wearing a defecating face, it was still beautiful and exciting.


    Blame oneself mouth cheap, have nothing to like to ask blindly, now good, asked out a startling secret, harm of her now in the heart both uncomfortable and suffering.


    "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth read sigh of shook his head, "I''m ok, is in the heart a little uncomfortable."


    He sighed for a long time, but he didn''t make any explanation. In the eyes of the fifth reading, he just admitted his recognition.


    Forget it, her husband''s heart is only her, no one else, why does she bother?


    On the fifth day in the snow mountain, she would not only absorb aura, but also walk outside.


    Min Yuchen usually accompanies himself, but today he is gone, leaving only Xihe and e Huang to accompany him, so that two beautiful people accompany him, and the fifth Nian''s heart rises a sense of guilt.


    "You two don''t have to be with me. I''ll relax myself." In the state of soul, she is not thirsty, hungry or tired. When she is idle and bored, she looks for someone to talk with her and chat with her. These two people show a look of fear, which makes her think that she has been too fierce and scared such a beautiful beauty.


    "If something happens to empress you, even if we die a thousand times, ten thousand times is not enough."


    "Please let us accompany you all the time! Be responsible for your safety. "


    Fifth Nian sighed. Living in a world where everyone is equal, she is not used to being so humble! In fact, I am the same as you, regardless of rank or rank, and everyone is equal. Isn''t that good? "


    Xihe raised a pair of beautiful water eyes, staring at the fifth thought, the fundus of his eyes filled with sparkling tears, the fifth thought could not help feeling, if a person is beautiful, do anything good-looking.


    "Why are you crying?"


    "A long time ago, Empress Dowager told me the same thing."


    E-Huang is the kind of beautiful woman with temperament. She is not like a servant girl, but a lady of an official family. She is elegant everywhere. When she heard that Xihe had mentioned the past, she could not help but look sideways, and her eyes were slightly red. In today''s world, no one has ever said such a thing to them except the empress. They will always remember her kindness.


    "Although I am the one who can say such a thing, are you sure it''s me?"


    Xihe and e Huang looked at each other, and they were all red again.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. It was evil. She suddenly made two such beautiful beauties cry. Her guilt soared. "I want to ask, did I know you two a long time ago?"


    "It''s not only the two of us, but also Chang Xi. Once, the three of us were slaves serving the empress."


    "Are you sure your empress is not my previous reincarnation? Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Xihe and e Huang shook their heads and said firmly, "our empress''s name is the fifth Nian, the 87th generation of the fifth family."


    The fifth Nian scratched his hair, and even the 87th generation of the fifth family came up with it. It''s a mystery. "When did you meet me?"


    "In the flood and famine era, before the establishment of the demon family heaven, the empress came like this. At that time, the fate of slaves was very miserable, and the three of us could almost imagine our own fate and fate. The empress saved us at that time. Since then, the three of us have vowed to be loyal to you."


    Fifth read smoked to smoke corners of mouth, again uncertain of ask a way, "you say of that person really is me?"


    Xihe and e Huang nodded heavily, "yes, it''s empress. If it wasn''t for empress, I''m afraid it would be hard for people like the monarch to even look at us."


    The fifth read to curiosity, "he used to so Diao ah?"Xihe was stunned, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of the fifth reading. The emperor e had always been used to explaining, "does empress mean that the monarch''s temperament before was so cold and arrogant?" Fifth Nian deeply laments that the charm of Chinese language can be explained by the word "Diao"?


    "Empress, is my explanation wrong?" E Huang asked softly.


    Fifth Nian shakes his head, "no, I just feel that you can explain such vulgar words in such a big way."


    Xihe was confused again. "What is tall and tall?"


    "Empress dowager, didn''t you say that the high-end atmosphere is of high grade."


    Hearing e Huang''s explanation, the fifth Nian almost screamed out. It''s absolutely impossible for them to know the meaning. She doesn''t know them at all. Why do they have to say that they know themselves?


    Xihe instant seconds understand the expression, "so it is, after the gentleman is learned."


    Fifthly, he did not want to admit that his knowledge could only be reflected here. Thinking of his previous problem, he was afraid that he would go astray again.


    Asked again, "by the way, you haven''t said, how did my husband and I know each other?"


    "At that time, the monarch was already a overlord. He and Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor were going to set up the heaven of the demon clan. At that time, there was no human race, and the two tribes of the witch were very prosperous. But under the leadership of Dijun, the demon and God began to rise, so how could a big man like him pay attention to our three humble slaves?" Xihe Buddha into the past that sad years, "if there was no monarch, we may become a ravaged object."


    Fifth Nian rubbed his temple, and he was sure that he had never been to the flood and famine time they said, but what is the ghost of the 87th generation of the fifth family?


    "Then what happened?"


    "The two liches fight because of you, the ugly thing, and because of you, Kunpeng steals the Luohe book, and the array disappears. My brother uses the last divine power to send you away. We are defeated by the liches, ugly thing..."


    "Shut up One ugly thing at a time. I can''t listen to the fifth thought.


    Xihe and e Huang were fixed when the Eastern Emperor came. They couldn''t move or say anything. They were afraid that they had said something they shouldn''t say. Fortunately, their empress was so powerful that they didn''t give each other this chance.


    There was something unbelievable on Taiyi''s delicate face. He looked at her for a long time and didn''t come back. Maybe he never dreamed that the vulgarity of this woman had not changed even after hundreds of millions of years.


    "Dead pervert, if you scold me one more ugly thing, be careful that my mother will pull your muscles and skin."


    East emperor too one didn''t have time to dodge, by her finger almost didn''t poke blind eyes, "you this rude woman."


    "That''s better than you''re a pervert and a narcissist."


    "Dead pervert? "Stupid?" Donghuang Taiyi obviously couldn''t understand her two words in a row, but he really heard about brother fetishism. Looking back from time to time, he thought that the explanation of the fifth thought was very incisive, and he didn''t think that brother fetishism was any bad word.


    Fifth, he opened his mouth and explained, "you''re sick here." After that, he pointed to Taiyi''s head, and then said, "I''m very sick. I have to hurry up for treatment. After that, you will become a fool. Do you know what a fool is? You are a fool. The key is that you are still young. You always depend on my husband. I can''t see him for a moment. He is miserable all over. When you see that he is kind to others, you feel uncomfortable. Taiyi, you are a childish ghost, poor wretch. "


    The amount of knowledge that E-Huang received today is a little huge, but she understood it. She still admired the Empress Dowager a lot. With one mouth, she could explain the Eastern Emperor Taiyi so well.


    "Fifth thought, I have to kill you today!"

 Chapter 527

    "Fifth thought, I have to kill you today!" The word "kill you" was first learned by my brother. When I heard my brother say this word so decisively, he was sad for a long time. Today, it''s used in the fifth reading. It''s so appropriate that there''s no sense of disobedience.


    His big hand toward the direction of the fifth read a grasp, not waiting for her to respond, the whole soul light floated toward the direction of the East emperor Taiyi past, she even struggle opportunities are not, his big hand has tightly clasped his neck.


    Xihe and e Huang''s eyes widened. They didn''t expect that Taiyi''s skill was advanced again. If the empress made any mistakes, they really deserved to die.


    I opened my mouth, but there was no sound.


    "Fifth, how do you say I''ll kill you now? As long as you''re out of your mind, my brother... "


    "Even if I''m out of my wits, your brother will only hate you more. If you don''t believe me, just try." It''s really a tragedy of life. It''s clear that her husband is her own. Now she''s running out of a little brother. The key is to do some damage. A spoiled little son of the landlord, his tyrannical and unruly personality has been set from the beginning. It''s really unpleasant.


    Get along well, and brother and sister-in-law pain, is not it good?


    Don''t Taiyi of the East emperor are all very tall? How can reality be so different from history? She suddenly wants to make complaints about those characters who wrote history. What is the story of the emperor''s Tai Yi? Why do they not record it?


    "A touch of my thoughts hurt your soul. At this time, my real body is here, and you dare to be disrespectful to me. Usually, you look so good!"


    "To die!"


    "You..." He narrowed his long and narrow peach blossom eyes slightly. His eyes were cold and sharp. "Fifth thought, are you forcing me?"


    "Yes, yes, your answer is correct. Don''t you hurry up?" Anyway, she''s in a state of soul, and she doesn''t feel that it''s difficult to breathe when she''s buttoned up.


    "You, you think I dare not do it?" In the face of such arrogant and arrogant fifth thought, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor was so angry that she was shaking all over. She was always despised by her little human being. Who dares to put him in the eyes of the world?


    "If you don''t dare to do it, don''t blame me for being rude!" Her face was serious and she had a very depressing panic for no reason. The Eastern Emperor almost immediately raised the alert before the battle. He saw the fifth Nian pointing to a certain part of the sky and yelling in a harsh voice, "look, UFO!"


    What is a UFO? Taiyi really doesn''t know. He subconsciously looks at the sky because the fifth Nian points to a certain part of the sky and shouts, "what are you looking at?" he is absolutely a subconscious conditioned response.


    Looking at the blue sky, when there was nothing, the emperor knew that he had been cheated.


    Fifth Nian is holding a peach sword. The cold murderous spirit of the sword tip has come to his face. Subconsciously, he released his hand and quickly stepped back. He made a long mark on the white snow. Suddenly, his face was covered with a bloody fierce, "fifth Nian, how dare you cheat me?"


    "To cheat you is to raise your intelligence quotient. Do you know what UFO is? I look up at the sky. I''m really worried about your IQ. How can you be my husband''s brother? " After that, he took the peach wood sword and rushed to the East emperor Taiyi. He was frightened to see Xihe and e emperor, for fear that the fifth Nian would be hurt. After all, the East emperor Taiyi''s Kung Fu is higher than that of the monarch.


    Donghuang Taiyi was completely enraged. She threw away her clothes and turned the surrounding snowflakes into tiny ice spikes. She attacked the fifth Nian group. She flashed and watched the Ice Spikes sink into the bodies of Xihe and Ehuang behind her. The fifth Nian turned around and threw them on the ground. Maybe it was because of too much force and the downhill road made them three Rolling down the mountain like a snowball.


    East emperor too a tiny a Zheng, face such change, also have good half ring to have no return to God, "ugly thing! Not only ugly, but also stupid Learning to apply, that is the East emperor Taiyi such a person.


    Three people do not know where to roll, thick snow has covered them all. The fifth thought is the state of the soul, so it soon floated up. Without seeing Xihe and e Huang, it was urgent.


    Then knelt on the ground, began to desperately dig snow, "Xihe, e Huang?"


    She has never been a ruthless person, especially today when she heard their evaluation and even maintenance of themselves, she could easily feel their gratitude and even respect for themselves.


    She is grateful for the people who protect herself. How can she do nothing to save her life?


    East emperor too one seem to pace slowly, just a few blink of an eye speed, has come to her from the top of the mountain, frowning at the fifth read buried in hard digging, "are you going to dig them all out?"


    "Are you blind?" Fifth, I don''t want to pay attention to him any more. I continue to dig snow. Fortunately, I can''t feel the coolness of the snow. Otherwise, I will freeze at this time."You Donghuang too a cold smile, "you should worry about yourself, this time don''t want to play tricks to cheat me, I won''t be fooled by you again."


    The fifth read to lift Mou, the canthus of the eye holds the smile that a put on potential in must get, "your elder brother is coming!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor''s face changed, she thought of her cunning, and her mouth once again put on a cold smile, "hum, you don''t want to cheat me again!"


    The fifth read toward his indecent rolled a white eye, "you love to believe or not!"


    That''s right. The Eastern Emperor didn''t believe it at all. He turned from the palm of his hand into a treasure, something like a rope. Fifth Nian didn''t want to see him any more and continued to dig the snow. "Are you not afraid of me?" His strong and arrogant self-esteem was completely hit. Even if this damned woman begged for her own mercy, he might be merciful for her brother''s reason.


    However, she just likes to annoy herself. Taiyi feels that she doesn''t like the fifth idea for a reason.


    The fifth read while digging snow, while scolding a, "you say you are a what thing, this God in the sky are like you stupid?"


    The East emperor too one is shocked to point to the fifth to read, "do you dare to scold me again and again?"? I have to kill you today! "


    "Donger!"


    Suddenly, the East emperor Taiyi heard the familiar voice, all over a shock, but even the courage to turn back. He glared at the fifth read, and it was clear that he deliberately let his brother see him come to find fault, but the fifth read shrugged innocently, and the expression seemed to say that I told you that you didn''t believe it. What''s the matter with me?


    Min Yuchen went to the fifth Nian''s side and pulled her up, "enough, when do you want to dig?"


    "They can''t just be buried in the snow, can they?" With a wave of Min Yuchen''s hand, the thick snow immediately moved away, and Xihe and e Huang fell in the snow, motionless.


    "Useless things!" Words fall, two people''s seal immediately untied, can move freely, in the face of Min Yuchen''s blame, two people shame of low head, directly back to the fifth read behind.


    "It''s not their fault. It''s not your brother who''s looking for trouble. What''s the point of killing me?"


    Min Yuchen''s eyes, such as hawk falcon, wandered on the body of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, "Dong''Er, are you more and more daring recently?"


    "Brother, if it wasn''t for her that day, how could Kunpeng know the importance of Luohe scriptures to the star array, and how could we be defeated?"


    "What happened? You know better than anyone. How could Kunpeng take the Luohe scriptures so easily?"


    The Eastern Emperor took a breath of air. It turned out that his elder brother had known for a long time why he had better leave the chance of escape to himself. It was clear that he had the ability to leave, otherwise he would not be sealed in the sea of hell by the witches?


    "Brother, you..."


    "You go! Now that you and I have no business troubles, I can live the life I want. Don''t disturb my life any more. If you still regard me as your brother, I will welcome you to disturb me occasionally. "


    "Excuse me?" The Eastern Emperor too one how also can''t think that the brotherhood between them unexpectedly turned to disturb?


    Fifth read looking at that silly lack a pair of dying expression, in the end is moved a bit of compassion, "husband, as long as he doesn''t always come to my trouble, I don''t care."


    The East emperor is too a cold anger to accept, "don''t need your false good intention, if it isn''t you to confuse my elder brother, how can our elder brother break up?"


    Fifth Nian really wants to slap himself in the face. It''s really cheap. What''s so pitiful about this kind of person? He takes min Yuchen''s arm intimately and says coquettishly, "husband, since he doesn''t want to, don''t let him come, so we don''t have to be blocked."


    Min Yuchen didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "OK."


    East emperor too one by one smothers, two hands propped up the rope, min Yuchen already held the fifth thought to dodge, two figures fell on the distant mountain top, "Xihe, e emperor, send East son to leave."


    He almost didn''t even have extra eyes. He had already disappeared on the top of the mountain with the fifth thought in his arms.


    The Eastern Emperor stamped his feet with great force, causing a magnificent avalanche. But this time, Xihe and Ehuang would not be easily hit again. They both stopped him, "Eastern Emperor, please leave now. The emperor and empress don''t want to see you very much!"


    Absolutely seeking truth from facts, Taiyi didn''t care at all, "go away!"


    "Donghuang, please leave!"


    "Xihe, e Huang, according to reason, I should call you sister-in-law. Are you two really willing to give up your position to a mortal?"


    Xihe, the emperor of E, said without even thinking, "we do!"


    Why are all the people around my brother oil and salt?


    "If you like, I can help you become my brother''s real wife."


    "We don''t want to."


    "Stupid and ungrateful!" Taiyi is such a person. When he learns a word, he will use it to death. It''s just like this fool. He thinks it''s very suitable for the fifth thought and the two women in front of him.Min Yuchen didn''t take the fifth read back to the cold cave, but went back to the capital, "don''t we go back in three days?" She was reluctant to part with him.


    "The test has been advanced, tomorrow."


    "I see!"


    "I went to the National Teacher''s office tomorrow. I''ll be more careful. Mu Linglong also signed up."


    The fifth read to help the forehead, "I this ancestor is really where there is danger all can''t do without her."


    "Maybe there is a certain number in the dark!"


    "I think my personality is a little bit hereditary and exquisite. If I let her leave, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Can you send someone to protect her secretly?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s not my turn."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your ancestors have already sent someone to protect her secretly."


    The fifth read a joy, "what you say is true?" I can''t see that the ancestors of the fifth family are good at taking their younger sister. How can they not get a daughter-in-law if they work so hard?


    "Yes."


    "Husband, tell me quickly, what does our family do?"


    He touched the small head of the fifth thought, "don''t worry, I''ll check this, and there will be results in the next two days."


    "All right!"


    The carriage didn''t know how long it had been driving, and then it stopped. Someone whispered, "report back to King Chen, the descendant palace has arrived."


    Fifth read sighed, holding his hand, "husband, I don''t want to go back."


    "Don''t you want to untie Qin Yiyan''s heart knot?"


    "In fact, the two of them just like guessing, and then they don''t sit down to communicate well when they meet things, which leads to misunderstanding. Just because of their personality, they are not the people who sit down to communicate well. Mu Yinong thinks that he has done everything silently, and one day Qin Yiyan will forgive him, but Qin Yiyan is as dead as ashes, facing all the difficulties I can''t believe it! It''s really not worth it for them, just because they don''t say anything, and then they miss their whole life. I really doubt if Mu Yinong is your past life? "


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed. Facing the big eyes of the fifth nianshui Lingling, he felt guilty for the first time. "I''ll come to you tonight!"


    "Don''t lie to me!"

 Chapter 528

    Seeing that the fifth reading came back, Qin Yiyan was finally relieved, "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m in a panic all day. I''m afraid what happened to you?"


    "I''m fine. I''ve been training for a few days. How are you getting along with Mu Yinong these days?"


    Qin Yi smoke Zheng Zheng, face with a bit bitter smile, "OK."


    "How are you? Since it''s OK, why do you look like that? "


    "Perhaps I have never known him before?"


    "Husband and wife more than ten years, how can not understand a person?" Fifth Nian never understood what these two people were still struggling with? How do you want to know even if you have a baby?


    "Forget it, don''t talk about me. You''re back. I''ll go out for a few days." After that, he escaped. Before the fifth thought could hold her, he disappeared.


    "See you."


    Fifth read too late to think, immediately returned to Qin Yiyan''s body, the next second the door was pushed open, "smoke."


    Mu Yinong held the small hand of the fifth thought. She subconsciously shrank back, but she didn''t expect to be held by him. "Yan''er, don''t refuse me."


    Fifth read a draw away own hand, "refuse your head!"


    Muyi nongdun''s heart was cold, and he didn''t even have the strength to hold her hands. The dreamlike smile on his face suddenly disappeared, "you?" He told the small kitchen to make a good wine dumpling and pushed it to the fifth Nian''s side. "This is your favorite wine dumpling. Eat it while it''s hot! I have other things to do. Let''s go first. "


    "Muyinong, when do you say you want to pretend?" Is it so difficult for this disheartened guy to admit that she is not Qin Yiyan?


    "I don''t know what the princess is talking about?"


    "Mr. Wang, I''m going to take part in the recruitment of talents in the National Teacher''s office!"


    Mu Yinong''s body shape, looking back at the fifth thought, his eyes appeared a touch of surprise, "what do you say?"


    "Mr. Wang, you think, I have a unique skill. When I get to the National Teacher''s palace, I will only become more powerful. You will have my care in the future. Do you think how cost-effective it is?"


    Muyinong had never heard of such a farcical skill, "you, as a princess, it''s not proper to go out in public." Even if we know that she is not a real smoker, we still can''t accept her going out to show herself under the title of princess.


    "I don''t need your care."


    "You said that if you had been decisive in your feelings, you would not have fallen into such a field today."


    Muyinong immediately changed his face, "I don''t understand what you are saying?" After that, he pushed the door open and rushed out.


    Fifth Nian picked up the bowl and ate a mouthful of wine dumpling angrily, "who is it that can stop me? It''s not my husband. Why should I listen to you? I''ll go. I''ll see what you can do for me? "


    The next morning, Mu Linglong wore a fresh dress and was preparing to go to the Imperial Palace, "wait, Linglong!"


    "Mother?"


    "Linglong, I''ll go with you."


    Mu Linglong slightly a Zheng, "Niang don''t have to accompany me, I can go alone."


    "Who said I would go with you? I want to go too."


    "Mother, are you sure you are not joking?"


    "Am I the kind of person who likes to joke?"


    Mu Linglong light Cu brow, "before you really is not like this, but now hard to say."


    Fifth read directly took her arm, two people like sisters like, "go, don''t talk nonsense, your mother accompany you, you have more face, don''t know worry." After that, he took Linglong''s hand and rushed directly into the carriage. "Let''s go, let''s go to the imperial palace."


    "Mother, you don''t need to think about it any more?"


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just going to have a party. My main purpose is to accompany you."


    Linglong said, "are you sure?" Seeing that she really nodded, she quickly said, "then you don''t have to accompany me. In fact, I can go alone. If you accompany me, I will be laughed at by other clan ladies."


    "If they laugh at you, I''ll beat them up."


    Mu Linglong sighed a long breath, is no longer loveable.


    The carriage drove slowly on the remote road. The trees were luxuriant, and even the air was fragrant. Along the way, Mu Linglong did not know how many times to ask, "mother, do you really want to go?"


    "Yes."


    "Mother, why do you have to accompany me?"


    "Of course, I don''t trust you. With so many wealthier wolves, tigers and leopards, can''t I watch for the fifth Feiyang?"


    Hearing the name of the fifth Feiyang, Mu Linglong blushed again. "Niang, what do you always mention him for?"


    Talking about the eight trigrams, the fifth Nian immediately gathered in front of Mu Linglong, "Linglong, has the fifth Feiyang contacted you these days?"


    "Mother, I don''t understand what you are saying? Have you forgotten that I''m less than 12 years old this year? "Fifth Nian blinked. She was just anxious, but she really ignored Linglong''s age. "Age is really a problem. Otherwise, our parents will meet first and decide your affairs. When you get married in the future, you can marry him."


    "Mother, are you my mother or his mother? How come every word is directed at him? "


    "Isn''t it true that the mother-in-law looks more and more agreeable to her son-in-law?"


    Mu Linglong had to remind her, "Niang, you don''t seem to have seen him yet."


    It''s a bit embarrassing. I haven''t seen it.


    At this time, the carriage had stopped. Mu Linglong hesitated and asked again and again, "Niang, otherwise you''d better go back to the mansion to embroider and feed the fish."


    "Your father can''t control me. Are you still young?"


    As soon as the fifth Nian and Mu Linglong appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of all the gentlemen. Originally, this kind of thing could come from some of the gentlemen, and even the young ladies were very few. The noble princesses like Mu Linglong came here, and at this time, there was another descendant princess, which was absolutely a sensation.


    Especially when they saw the American Princess go with them to get the application form, their expressions became even more frightening. They all stepped back a few steps to keep their distance and never dare to offend the American Princess.


    "I''ve seen the princess of the West!"


    "Zhao Ke?"


    "Yes, Zhao Ke, thank you for your help."


    "That''s not necessary. Your grandfather gave me silver. The money and the goods are paid."


    Zhao kexu is a person who has never seen a princess of American descent be so straightforward. What he said is really a bit embarrassing. During the period of treatment, he also heard a little about the temper of the princess of American descent. He knew that she was not aimed at herself, that''s what she was like.


    "In any case, Zhao Ke would like to thank the queen of Hong Kong."


    The fifth Nian smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Linglong, I''ll go out for a walk. If there''s something wrong, you can ask Xiangli to look for me."


    Fragrant pear a Zheng, "princess, do you go out alone?"


    "Well, it''s boring. Go out and have a look."


    "But you are too dangerous to be alone."


    "This is guoshifu. If there is any danger, you can keep Linglong. Don''t let her make trouble."


    Xiangli lowered her head and muttered in a low voice, "I''m not worried about the princess at all, but I''m worried that the princess will make trouble."


    "What did you say?" In fact, she clearly knew that this question was just teasing Xiangli. She was so scared that she waved her hand, "no, I didn''t say anything."


    Fifth read fibrin finger gently poked her small head, "naughty, take care of the princess, don''t be bullied." When I came here, I found a lot of unfriendly eyes.


    "Yes, I do."


    Looking at the back of the fifth Nian, she said, "fragrant pear, do you think my mother has become so strange recently?"


    "Well, it''s really strange that the princess has never been like this before."


    Mu Linglong thought, "even my father is very strange recently!"


    "Yes, the prince is very strange. Sometimes he cares about the princess, and sometimes he is indifferent to the princess? I don''t know what happened between them? "


    "Xiangli, you have to tell me everything my mother does in the future!"


    "Does the princess want to spy on the princess?"


    Mu Linglong rolled a white eye toward her indecent, "what surveillance, my princess, is that care?"


    Guoshifu is really big. She went through the porch and saw many rockeries surrounded by green water. Even the fragrance of flowers is better than that of other families.


    Although there were servant girls shuttling along the way, there was no one to stop her wandering alone.


    Fifth, I can''t help but be careful. I always feel that you can''t be so unprepared. Do you want to lead her?


    She deliberately slowed down, pretending that she was just looking at the scenery, until a woman in white stepped forward and said, "Princess of American origin, please welcome our national teacher."


    Fifth read picked pick eyebrow, "good."


    Following the woman, she walked along several beautiful paths and came to a very delicate and beautiful yard. From a distance, she could be seen sitting on the stone fence in a white dress, holding the fish food in her hand and feeding the goldfish in the pond.


    "Here you are

 Chapter 529

    "Here you are


    "You know I''m coming?" The fifth thought slowly went to the side of the dry fish.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, too." Her face was half covered with white gauze, and she could not see the slightest expression.


    The fifth read in the eyes flashed a trace of surprise, "why do you wait for me?" She doesn''t remember knowing the current drought.


    She can''t do anything when she is in front of her.


    "On the day of the banquet, I could see that you were killing me."


    "You saw me that day?"


    "Well, since the immortal wants to protect you, I don''t mind my own business."


    The fifth read in the heart is startled, but on the face is a silk also don''t show, unexpectedly didn''t think she can see through min Yuchen''s immortal body at a glance. "Yinghuo Shouxin, is this astrology true?" She doesn''t like to study astrology all the time. The main reason is that it''s too boring. Even the five elements and eight trigrams are forced by her aunt. Otherwise, her level would be worse.


    "It''s true." She casually sprinkled fish food, and then patted plain white hands, "tell me what you deliberately close to me for?"


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "why don''t you think I''m the kind of capable person to help you relieve the disaster?"


    "Are you?"


    "Why am I not?" Fifth, the answer is not clear.


    "Your name."


    Since she can see through min Yuchen''s immortal body, I''m afraid she has already seen through her identity. Therefore, she can only give her real name at this time, "my name, fifth reading."


    "The fifth thought?" Under the cover of white gauze, you can only see her upper lip touching her lower lip, and it''s very pleasant to read her name from her mouth.


    "My name, Han Mei!"


    Fifth read very surprised, this is the first time to hear the name of the female emperor?


    Also very surprised, she would believe her so easily?


    "Tomorrow, you''ll come to my yard alone!"


    The fifth read a big question mark on his face, "did you leave me?"


    "Yes."


    "You know that I have a heart to kill you, but you still want to leave me?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Han Mei said, "if I''m really so easy to be killed by you, then I''ve lived in vain these years. I also want to know why you killed me. Maybe after a long time, you don''t want to kill me."


    Fifth Nian thinks that her IQ is no longer online. How can she be so approachable?


    "Send the fifth girl out!"


    Fifth, I''m a little bit confused. Some of them can''t understand what kind of temperament is the woman king of Hanyu?


    Even when I bumped into someone when I was going out, I knew it later. I quickly bowed my head and nodded and apologized to him, "sorry, sorry, I just thought about something, so I didn''t notice that I bumped into someone."


    "No problem!" The cold voice showed a trace of coolness. The fifth Nian widened his eyes and suddenly raised his head. He looked at the beautiful man in front of him, who could compete with the moon. The expression on his face was always very light. Even looking at the fifth Nian was extremely casual. It was absolutely his signature action. He didn''t bother to deal with anyone who had nothing to do with him.


    To the fifth read only feel the whole body of blood countercurrent, even the head is cold, opened his mouth, but for a long time did not find his voice.


    "The fifth girl?"


    Hearing the call in my ear, the fifth thought suddenly woke up, pulled the maid and asked, "who is that man?"


    The maid shook her head. "I don''t know. I only know that he is a good friend of the national teacher."


    Good friend?


    They''ve known each other so early. They''re the good friends of Hanyu nvjun?


    So his appearance is no coincidence?


    Aware of this, the fifth Nian was almost shivering, but he still cried out, "Bai Zhaozhao?"


    She fixed her eyes on the man who was about to enter the courtyard, praying in her heart that he would not look back, let alone promise. In this way, she was just a man who looked like Bai Zhaozhao.


    Unfortunately, things backfired, he looked back, indifferent eyes flash a bit surprised, "girl know me?"


    This words fall, the fifth read to tears, he is really Bai Zhaozhao!


    "Did you cry?" Bai Zhaozhao is very clear that she has not seen the woman in front of her. Why does she cry when she sees her? He frowned again and again. Although he didn''t know what kind of routine the woman was playing in front of him, it was not easy for him to endure until now.


    Fifth Nian is even more angry with himself, and even tears in front of him, "how can you be Bai Zhaozhao?"


    "Why can''t I be?"


    "Shut up, I''m your master, who told you to talk back!"


    Bai Zhaozhao felt that he must have met a madman today. "I''m sorry, I only know one master."The fifth read only feel his heart is constricted, the Mou light flashed a trace of coldness, "is Han Mei?"


    Bai Zhaozhao was stunned for a moment. In the eyes of fifth Nian, he undoubtedly admitted it. Fifth Nian took a deep breath, turned around and left. Bai Zhaozhao thought that he had met a madman.


    Fifth, the more I think about it, the more I feel uncomfortable. The more I think about it, the more I feel unwilling. I think that since I know Bai Zhaozhao, although she hasn''t had any good looks, she really treats him as a friend, but he appears in her world deliberately. When she thinks about him, even his kindness to herself is purposeful. When she thinks about it, she can''t calm down.


    "Fifth girl, this way!"


    The fifth read suddenly stopped step, in the maidservant surprised eyes, turn around and run, "the fifth girl, where are you going?"


    She quickened her pace and ran two corridors. She didn''t know how long she had been running. She only felt that the world in front of her was from clear to vague, and that her heart was from calm to heartache. She almost exhausted all her strength and yelled his name, "Bai Zhaozhao!"


    Bai Zhaozhao looks back. There is a trace of doubt on his face. Looking at the expression of the fifth thought, he is very puzzled. At least until today, he never knew the woman in front of him, but he doesn''t know why she repeatedly shows her desperate expression to himself, as if he was a man with a negative heart.


    "Girl, did we know each other before?"


    Fifth Nian clenched his hands and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Then why do you look like I owe you money?"


    Fifth Nian beckons to him, trying to show her amiable appearance. Bai Zhaozhao steps forward two steps and comes to fifth Nian. She is tall and not much shorter than Bai Zhaozhao. Looking at fifth Nian, I saw that she was smiling like a spring breeze, which was refreshing. It was a smile he had never seen before, which was enough to melt his whole world.


    It''s just that this thought hasn''t lasted for a second. The fifth thought is that when he''s not on guard, he''ll slap him in the face.


    Bai Zhaozhao quickly retreats, covers his face, and is surprised to see the fifth read, "you actually hit me?"


    Fifth read slightly raised the corner of the lip, toward him hooked hook fingers, "do you want to be a little closer to me, I can also slap you."


    "Lunatic." Bai Zhaozhao angrily threw off his sleeve and left.


    The fifth thought looked at his back and cried again. He wiped away his tears with pride. In his heart, he began to curse Bai Zhaozhao''s ingratitude. No, he even counted himself from the beginning.


    She always pretended to be a good fox in front of her. She really mistook him and thought he was really repaying his kindness.


    Dead fox, smelly fox, in order to get close to her, they are not afraid of thunder robbery.


    At the beginning, he was injured, I''m afraid it''s not easy, but she was stupid enough to let Qinglong take him in. Now it seems that there is no one more stupid than her in the world.


    I want to ask him loudly, Bai Zhaozhao, when you cheat me, will your conscience not hurt?


    I can''t catch up with the fifth girl again


    Back to the courtyard of Han Mei just now, you can still see Han Mei and Bai Zhaozhao Talking from a distance. The fifth Nian, regardless of others, rushes directly in front of them. "The fifth Nian, how did you come back?"


    The fifth read apologetically looking at Han Mei, "sorry, national teacher, I still have something to do, I''ll leave after finishing."


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as the voice fell, a crisp slap sounded again. Bai Zhaozhao was really unprepared. He was beaten twice a day by a man for no reason. No matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t hide his anger.


    "Why do you beat me, you woman?"


    The fifth read very calmly said, "remember my name, the fifth read! I beat you so you can remember more clearly. "


    "You


    Fifth Nian nodded slightly, "since I''ve finished my work, I won''t disturb the national teacher."


    Han Mei Leng Leng, sideways to the side of Bai Zhaozhao, as if to ask, she ran back in a hurry, just to hit you?

 Chapter 530

    Fifth, after returning to the palace, he locked himself up.


    Mu Linglong came two times and didn''t see anyone. She was very worried about her mother, so she quickly took her father to have a look.


    After listening to Linglong''s description, Mu Yinong was really worried about Qin Yiyan and knocked on the closed door, "Linglong said you are not feeling well?"


    "Leave me alone, leave me alone." The fifth read is almost roaring at the top of his voice. Mu Yinong frowned a little. Facing such a vulgar Qin Yiyan, he was immediately relieved.


    "Don''t shout so loud, protect yourself."


    "Go away!"


    Mu Yinong took her daughter''s little hand and said faintly, "go, let her have a good rest."


    Mu Linglong worried, "Dad, can''t you care more about your mother?"


    Don''t you even know who should go to recruit him


    "Well, not only me, but also my mother. It seems that my mother was the first to be admitted. The rest of us have to wait for the examination."


    Mu Yinong frowned. He didn''t expect that Qin Yiyan would be accepted so easily. Who is she? Maybe she will know the national teacher. It seems that he needs to pay a good visit to the youngest national teacher of the flourishing Dynasty.


    Fifth read cry red eyes, it is too tired to cry, leading to half cry fell asleep.


    Min Yuchen turned into a cloud of smoke and came to her bed. She fell asleep on the bed, revealing a small plain face. Her big hand gently stroked the moist corner of her eyes, and her eyes flashed.


    The fifth read wronged to even fell asleep in sobbing, gratuitous cause min Yuchen''s heartache, can''t help but sigh, touching her quiet sleeping face, "you say your breath How big?"


    "Gulu, Gulu!"


    Min Yuchen was slightly stunned and couldn''t help smiling.


    Fifth Nian was completely awakened by hunger. He rubbed his sour and swollen eyes. Maybe he cried too hard before. The world his eyes touched was just a corner of the bed. "If you want to eat braised fox meat, you''d better add a bowl of white rice."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to eat Bai Zhaozhao?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, the fifth Nian suddenly got up from the bed. She couldn''t open her eyes and could only feel a familiar figure in front of her eyes. She rushed into her husband''s arms and thought of Bai Zhaozhao, and immediately shed tears. "Husband, I feel like a fool."


    "And then suddenly find out that your husband is the best man in the world?"


    Fifth read busily nodded, "so, the best man in the world dare to take me to eat braised fox meat?"


    Min Yuchen picked eyebrows, "are you sure?"


    She hated her teeth so much at the moment, "of course!"


    Min Yuchen hugged her tightly, and a white fog rose all over her. The next second, she was somewhere else. Even if it was night, it would not hinder the prosperity here. On both sides of the street are teahouses and pubs. Red lanterns were hung in every door, and the yellow light came down as if it were day.


    With the cry of street vendors, it''s more lively than in the daytime.


    "Husband, where is this?"


    "The prosperous city, hundreds of miles away from the capital, is also known as the never night city. Every shop is open 24 hours a day. This is the only place where you can make a braised fox. "


    The fifth read a Zheng, pull his big hand to ask a way, "I can with you aboveboard hand in hand?"


    "Yes, the people here are simple. If you want to kiss me openly, I''m afraid you still have to avoid suspicion."


    Fifth read to hear his words, angry and funny, light beat his shoulder, "husband, you recently good can say love words."


    Min Yuchen took her little hand, "do you like listening?"


    She nodded, "like ah, but I just want to know, you said to Qin Yiyan''s face, don''t feel uncomfortable?"


    "I know it''s you!" The fifth thought reminds me of the corner of my lips, but the hungry grunting is really harmful to my image, even the good atmosphere now. "Come on, I''ll take you to eat braised fox meat."


    The fifth read surprised to ask a way, "really again braised fox?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    The two of them came to the shop not far away, and the smell of it was so tempting that fifth Nian was even more hungry. There were many cages outside the shop, which contained many foxes.


    Smell this taste, immediately lost appetite, especially in the face of the deaf fox, one by one blinking big eyes looking at themselves, that expression is very innocent, just as Bai Zhaozhao rushed into her arms to avoid thunder robbery expression is the same.


    She looked at the foxes, and somehow she wanted to cry, cursing, "dead fox, cheat me!"


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw someone coming, he immediately said, "girl, how do you want to eat a fox? The fox is full of treasure, and its fur is very useful. "Fifth read a Zheng, looked at the cage of red fox, the little guy seems to be able to feel the fifth read bad, can''t help but shrink two steps, toward her bared his teeth and threatened, "red fox, belongs to the state''s secondary protection animals, so eat a little bit not good?" With these words, the fifth read would like to slap himself. The dead fox is scheming. What if she eats his descendants?


    The shop owner was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand what the secondary protected animal she was talking about was?


    Fifth read irritably waved his hand, "forget it, you when I didn''t say, first give me a bowl of braised fox meat."


    It turned out that it was a serious 800 order meal, and the owner was very happy. "OK, two guests, just sit here for a moment. The braised fox will be here soon


    Fifth, he didn''t eat the braised fox meat. Instead, he bought all the live foxes at a high price, and then took them to the mountains and forests to release them all. After releasing them, the fox sat on the ground and cried loudly. Min Yuchen held her and said, "why do you still cry when you release them?"


    "Husband, I am wronged in my heart. You say that he is so calculating. How can I be so kind-hearted?" Bai Zhaozhao''s betrayal is like a big stone in her chest, which makes her even hard to breathe.


    Min Yuchen sighed, "if you cry for him again, I may be really angry."


    "Who cried for him, I am angry that I believe a person too easily. No, it''s a fox."


    "In my eyes, no matter what the reason is, you are crying for him."


    Fifth read feeling tears, "I don''t cry, I''m hungry, I want to eat delicious."


    "Don''t eat the braised fox meat?"


    Fifth read to stare him one eye, "don''t mention fox."


    As the new demon king, Bai Zhaozhao''s foundation is not stable. He naturally keeps in mind the help he has given him. I''m afraid he has no choice but to get close to Niannian. Only in this case, he doesn''t want to help his rival explain at all.


    "I''ll take you to something else."


    He took the fifth thought to eat a bowl of wonton outside, and then the two returned to the ancestral palace. Min Yuchen left after watching her fall asleep again.


    Fifth Nian is not ready yet, so she has been delaying the time to go to the National Teacher''s office. However, Linglong has made outstanding achievements and is among the best. She has been to the National Teacher''s office for more than half a month.


    In the first half of the month, Han Mei allowed all the people to study by themselves without any talent.


    However, Mu Linglong chose many books and took them back to study with the fifth reading. Because both of them are hobbies in this field, Mu Linglong only needs to say some things about the fifth reading once and will remember them clearly.


    Mu Linglong''s earnest and hard work, in the eyes of the fifth reading, is not as good as self pity. If my aunt has a niece like Linglong, she is expected to live with a smile.


    "Niang, you see I remember these, what''s wrong?"


    Fifth Nian took her manuscript and casually opened a few pages. "Well, you remember it very seriously."


    "Really? I''m just talking about these things on paper. I don''t have actual combat experience. I really want to try them myself. "


    "In a few days, I''ll take you to a place where there are ghosts. After all, you have to learn and use it flexibly. By the way, how are you doing with your father recently? "


    "There is nothing wrong with him except to be strict."


    Fifth, he pursed his lips and laughed, "learn kung fu from him, Linglong. You should remember that no matter how clever your magic is, if you are not good at it, you will die."


    "Yes, I know."


    "You''ve been..." Fifth read suddenly opened his eyes, picked up the exquisite book, face suddenly changed, pointing to a page of fingers are shaking, "this is, what?"


    Mu Linglong raises Mou, very is casual to see one eye, then light say, "bring the dead back to life skill!"


    Resurrection?


    This is the fifth family''s forbidden technique. That unknown ancestor used this technique to revive her beloved. Later, this technique was sealed. Even she had never seen it before. Where did Linglong copy it?


    "How do you know this technique?" The fifth read didn''t notice that when he said this, even his voice was trembling.


    Mu Linglong is more strange, "Niang, you can''t forget? There are letters from the fifth family! "


    "It''s impossible. I read it every day. I can''t remember the above skills very well. I''ve never seen this method of resurrection."


    "How can it be? I can''t remember where I copied it?" Mu Linglong stretched out his small hand, "Niang, you take the letter, I''ll show you." As soon as the voice fell, the fifth Nian had spread out his palm, and a volume of yellow letter appeared. Mu Linglong took out the letter, and then looked through it carefully. After a while, he pointed to a certain place and said, "Niang, you see, I said that I didn''t remember wrong. How could you not even see your father''s powerful method of resurrection? Niang, you are not good, you must not be good Study hard. "Fifth Nian looked up, but it was true that there was such a technique. Looking at the pages around her, there was not much sign of being turned over. It was obvious that this page seemed to be deliberately ignored. Fifth Nian took the letter, then turned a few more pages, turned back again, and even the page of resurrection could not be found. She turned a few more pages, and the result was still the same.


    Even Mu Linglong, who was watching, was shocked. He took the fifth letter and flipped through two more pages of the book. He easily found the page again. "Strange, why can I turn it? Why can''t you be my mother? "


    The fifth read a burst of panic, a snatched the fifth letter, again looked for several times, but nothing can be found, she panicked put away the fifth letter, and then rushed to Mu Linglong in front of her writing that page of the detailed explanation of resurrection, "Linglong, remember my mother''s words, never use this technique, against God''s will Everything will be damned by heaven, and the end will be cruelty you can never imagine. Do you know? "


    "Niang, you..." It looks exciting.


    The fifth read couldn''t help raising his voice, "Linglong, do you hear what I said?"


    Mu Linglong busily nodded, "I heard you."


    She clenched the paper in her hand, thinking of this series of strange things, her heart became more and more uneasy. "Don''t stare at these things all the time, and go out to relax. I''ll go back first. You should remember that if you promise your mother, you''d better forget all the techniques of resurrection, you know?"


    Mu Linglong scratched his head, "OK, but..."


    "No, but!" Fifth Nian left with a lot of worries.


    Mu Linglong is distressed, "mother is not forgotten that I have the ability to never forget?"? How sad! How can I forget it! My mother looks so excited. It''s better not to tell her about it. "

 Chapter 531

    Because of Bai Zhaozhao''s relationship, the fifth Nian has never reported to the National Teachers'' office, and Han Mei has not sent anyone to ask. She also needs some time to heal her injured heart.


    "In order to go to Zhaori''s mansion, how many years ago


    The fifth read surprised to see a familiar tall figure in the room, the joy is not beyond expression, "husband?"


    "Listen to Xihe, you haven''t been out these days."


    "I''m in a bad mood, so I want to sleep in the room."


    Min Yuchen pick eyebrow, "Bai Zhaozhao to you, so important?"


    "Husband, are you jealous?"


    "I''m so moved that you can see it."


    "You are really jealous!" The fifth read full face of surprise, really because she didn''t expect min Yuchen really jealous.


    "You''ve been worrying about him for many days, and you''ve been staying at home. Do you want to suffocate yourself?"


    Fifth Nian beat his shoulder with his fist. "Min Yuchen, you are really careful. He and I are friends. If you are betrayed by friends, you won''t be sad?"


    He took her little pink fist and gently pulled it into his arms. The fifth read no defense, directly into his arms, and then the ear sounded Qin Yiyan shocked question, "what are you doing?"


    Fifth read scared to push away min Yuchen, looking back at Qin Yiyan, quickly waved, "we didn''t do anything!"


    Qin Yiyan only felt that her eyes were dark, and her body was in the arms of Uncle Huang. If she was seen, she would have a clear reputation in her life. I almost lost my face in tears. "You two are holding each other."


    "Well, it''s not what you think. How can I explain it to you?" The fifth read is really urgent, poked min Yuchen''s arm, stamped his foot and said, "husband, you explain to her."


    Min Yuchen once again pulled the fifth Nian and held it in his warm chest. "Niannian and I are husband and wife. Naturally, if we want to hold it, we can hold it!"


    The fifth read directly toward his indecent turn a white eye, looking at the crumbling Qin Yiyan, the heart is also very collapse, "Qin Yiyan, can you believe what I said, in fact, the soul of the Chen King''s body is not the Chen king, but my husband, although it''s incredible, but you must believe what I said."


    Qin Yiyan nodded, "I believe it!"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, lift Mou to see one eye own husband, Leng Leng repeated a sentence, "husband, she believed what I said." It''s so easy to believe that. Why is she crying?


    "Now you and I are in such a situation. What''s incomprehensible. It''s just that you two can''t hold each other like this. I''m looking at it awkwardly. "


    Fifth read immediately to push him away, but don''t want to be min Yuchen hold more tightly, "let me go."


    "You are my wife. Why should I let you go?"


    Qin Yiyan pursed his lips, tangled again and again, must remind him, "Uncle Huang, what you hold is my body."


    Min Yuchen''s arm was stiff, and his face was hard to see. He immediately released his hand, which was also full of discomfort.


    Fifth read a simple explanation of the relationship between the two people now, "so, you can rest assured, I hold is really my husband, not your uncle." She feels guilty now.


    "Niannian, I haven''t done anything extraordinary in my life. I don''t want to leave any stains after I die. After all, Linglong has to survive in the golden age. If you make a mistake, she will have a hard time in the future."


    This was the case in ancient times. Since the mother''s son was expensive, the son would also be involved by the mother. Especially, people here care about their reputation very much, so she didn''t want the fifth thought to do anything out of the ordinary. If someone found out, there would be a lot of trouble.


    In order not to leave any stain on her ancestors, fifth Nian wrongly took a look at her husband. It''s really unreasonable. Her husband is just in front of her. She can only see but can''t touch it. "Or you go back first, and don''t come to me when you have nothing to do?"


    As soon as min Yuchen''s hands closed, he raised the waist of the fifth thought and bowed his head to kiss her attractive mouth.


    Fifth, I tried to push him at first, but I couldn''t push him away because of too much force.


    Xu has not been so close to him for a long time, and his kissing skills seem to have improved a lot. She is so dizzy that she can hardly distinguish the southeast from the northwest. She almost has soft legs, and her two hands are around his neck. "Don''t stop me from coming to you!"


    "But I..." Suddenly thought of Qin Yiyan, the fifth read immediately excited, looking back surprised to see Qin Yiyan even fainted on the ground, blinked his eyes for a long time to say, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Maybe it''s a stimulus."


    "I, it''s the first time I''ve seen a ghost faint. Besides, you know she''s a conservative woman. What do you want her to do? " She can understand that in Qin Yiyan''s world, there is only one man, Mu Yinong. Even if they can''t get together in the future, she probably won''t fall in love with others. Now she has to kiss her in the face of her body. She has always been regarded as an elder, and even she can''t accept it."If you stimulate me, I will stimulate her." The fifth read is very strange looked at him, "what do you look at me like this?"


    "I just think you are naive. Why didn''t I find out before?"


    He touched her cold little face, "Niannian, don''t grieve for anyone. I''ve never been willing to make you sad. It''s good that you don''t feel ashamed of your conscience. As for Bai Zhaozhao..." He flashed a dark light in his eyes and said, "it''s just a fox. If you''re not satisfied, we''ll eat it."


    Hearing this, the fifth Nian couldn''t help burying himself in his arms and chuckled. He stretched out his hand and pinched his serious handsome face. "Husband, in fact, you look very cute when you are jealous."


    His eyes were bright and dark, his lips were close to the small pink ears of the fifth Nian, and his voice was extremely low, "Nian Nian, I don''t want to take you like this now."


    She is all over a stiff, Leng is dare not move again, "husband, otherwise you go back to have a rest first?"


    He took a deep breath, clasped the small head of the fifth thought, and gave her a fierce kiss on her soft lips. When the feeling reached the depth, he changed into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    The fifth thought was very devoted, even the whole person was paralyzed on him, but because he disappeared too suddenly, he fell on the ground, and her mouth was still knocked on the table. The pain of her lust instantly dissipated. Covering her small mouth, she could still hide a smell of fishy and sweet. The fifth thought''s tears were hazy, and she could not help cursing, "Min Yuchen Your uncle''s, back to modern times, my mother must let you not go to bed for a month, Wuwu My God, it hurts so much


    Fifth read the mouth knock bald skin, even the small mouth are turned out, swollen like a hill.


    Looking in the mirror once, I scolded min Yuchen in my heart.


    Qin Yiyan wake up, in the face of her swollen and red mouth, can only tearful, silent to each other sitting, the fifth read the first unable to resist, quickly waved his hand and said, "I and he nothing happened, just a kiss, the body is still innocent."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, fifth Nian continued to exhort, "my husband and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. You know when we miss someone, we can''t help but have some things, so we didn''t control ourselves. In fact, it was just a kiss. In our time, it was also a kiss of etiquette."


    If Qin Yiyan could breathe, he would come more times to calm his restless heart. His voice trembled and said, "if I see you later, can I make eye contact with you?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, and he looked like glue, not more strange?


    But now it''s really her fault. Forget it, she can''t be too strong. She can only nod her head to show that she won''t make any more mistakes.


    Qin Yiyan was relieved, "I believe you!"


    Believe in a ghost?


    Fifth read lying in bed, speechless looking at the ceiling, left sigh, right sigh, toss and turn of sleep.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t sleep when you have something on your mind?"


    Fifth Nian got up from the bed and looked at Qin Yiyan lying beside the bed, "you said you believe me, why do you stare at me all the time?" As soon as I spoke, I felt pain along with my broken lip. I couldn''t help but take a few breaths.


    Qin Yiyan more or less lowered his head, "I didn''t, just a little tired."


    "You usually go to peep at Mu Yinong at this time, and you say you don''t have it."


    "Do you know I''m going to see him?"


    "It''s clear that you have him in your heart, but you don''t want to admit it. Besides Linglong and muyinong, who else do you care about in this ancestral palace? Most of Linglong''s mana now, you don''t dare to go and don''t come back every night. I can boldly guess that you must have gone to peep at Mu Yinong."


    Qin Yiyan was stunned. She quickly turned away. If she could blush now, she would be red all over her face at this moment.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll report to the National Teachers'' office tomorrow. I''ll stay away from him."

 Chapter 532

    Finally, the fifth Nian agreed to Qin Yiyan, not only to stay away from him in front of people, but also to pay more attention to the back of people, and never to discredit Qin Yiyan. There is enough Su Zihan. If there is another uncle, she will never lend her her body again.


    The next morning I got up early. After breakfast, the fifth Niang also learned how to wear white gauze to cover her lower face. It was for mystery, but for her mouth.


    Especially after a night, the whole mouth not only turned into sausage, but also broke a little bit, as if it was really gnawed.


    If muelong saw it, he would have more trouble.


    In order to keep your ears clean, fifth thought decided that it was better to keep a sense of mystery.


    "Cherry, ask the princess when she will be ready. I''ll go to the National Palace with her."


    Cherry nodded and said respectfully, "doesn''t the princess know? The princess has gone to participate in the actual combat training. She has been away for several days. "


    Fifth read Leng Leng, "combat training, what combat training?"


    "Princess, I told you the day the princess left."


    Fifth read frown, "you told me?"


    "Yes, the princess was always in a bad mood in those days. From time to time, she still scolded people in her room, saying that she was a dead fox or a fox spirit. We thought you were scolding Xiao side princess?"


    Maybe she was too immersed in Bai Zhaozhao''s betrayal, so she didn''t pay attention to what cherry said to herself?


    "What kind of test is it?"


    "It''s the test of survival of the fittest prepared by the National Palace. It''s said that in the plague village more than 600 miles away from the capital, all the people in the village died and none of them survived. Later, a lot of crying for help could be heard in the nearby villages from time to time, and the rumors of being haunted spread, which scared the villagers nearby I moved away, and now it''s a real ghost village. "


    Fifth read deeply lock brow, "when is this thing?"? How many days has the princess gone? "


    Cherry broke her fingers and counted, "about five days, almost four or five days will be wasted on the road. I''m afraid the princess has just arrived at this time."


    "So far? Does the Lord know about this? "


    "The prince also has something to go out. When he left, he said that the big and small things in the mansion were handed over to the princess. Then on the day when the princess left, I told the princess. You said it feebly, you know, and then there was no following. When the princess heard it, she happily said you agreed."


    What a ghost!


    She had no idea that she had promised such a thing.


    Up to now, Linglong''s magic is just half hanging. She''s also a spirit gathering body. She really met a fierce ghost. She must be the one who suffered losses. Thinking of this, she cried out in a panic, "come on, get ready for the carriage. I''m going to the National Palace."


    "Princess, is something wrong with the princess?" See the fifth read changed face, cherry and pear two people are scared, in their eyes, Princess first, Mu Linglong is absolutely second.


    Fifth read to stop a footstep, the small secret on exquisite long body should how to say, afraid to say all is a trouble.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I finally came up with a lame excuse, "it''s not a Linglong thing. It''s just such an opportunity. How can this smelly girl leave me?"


    Fragrant pear and cherry face black line, the princess''s temperament has become much better.


    All the way to guoshifu in a hurry, the guoshifu had told me before, so the fifth thought didn''t meet many obstacles, so he was taken to the study.


    She was very worried about Linglong, so her pace was so fast that she almost couldn''t catch up with the little maid in the road.


    "The princess can slow down a little. Since the national master has promised you, I will certainly meet you."


    "I seem to be walking too fast."


    The little servant girl is smiling and shaking her head, "it''s OK."


    In addition to the eight diagrams on the super large wall, there are several books on the desk. There are almost no other books, even bookshelves.


    "You''re here at last. I thought you weren''t going to come."


    "You''re looking forward to my coming?"


    "A little bit." She turned a page of the book with a smile and said, "I''m just surprised why you know Bai Zhaozhao?"


    Hearing the name of Bai Zhaozhao again, fifth Nian still felt that he couldn''t control his temper. "I''m not here to discuss Bai Zhaozhao."


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Plague village."


    Han Mei put down the book and said with a smile, "are you worried about your daughter?"


    "I don''t believe in your spirit."


    "So what? People who come here should know that my assessment is very strict, and survival of the fittest is my standard. "Fifth Nian heard this, his heart suddenly sank, it seems that plague village is true, "if these aristocratic childe Miss really have an accident, how do you want to explain to the emperor?" Not to mention Linglong''s identity, General Zhao will never give up if there is something wrong with Zhao Ke. The key is that every family will send the best people to guoshifu, and she dares to let these people take risks. "You sent people to protect them secretly?"


    Han Mei''s eyes flashed by and was already surprised, "although it''s not as good as death, I can''t manage the lack of arms and legs. Of course, I''ve made it clear to the emperor before recruiting talents. "


    She should have known for a long time, how can she be merciful, and I''m afraid Linglong is really in danger.


    She clenched her hands, "who are the people who go with Linglong and what are they good at?"


    "A total of ten people, if United and cooperative, should be able to escape." She once again took up the book, light said, "as for the rest, I can''t tell you."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, she might really want to tear her up now. It''s wishful thinking that she wants to solve her heart knot with just a few sides.


    He pushed the door open and ran out directly. Fifth Nian went back to the ancestral Palace first, arranged for fragrant pear to prepare dry food for himself, and asked cherry to prepare a thousand li horse.


    The fifth read while sweeping his luggage, looked at his only poor props, the fifth read a burst of madness, Leyou props for her is too little, not enough.


    "Princess, everything is ready."


    Fifth Nian, carrying his backpack, rushed out of the door in a hurry, "OK, I have something to do. After going out for a while, I''ll give you the business of the palace for the time being."


    Fragrant pear and cherry suddenly silly eyes, "the princess is not going to take us together?"


    "It''s not convenient to take you. That''s all. I''ll go first." After that, he trotted all the way to the gate with his bag on his back. Looking at the luxurious carriage, he suddenly looked silly, "cherry, I''m going out to do business. What do you prepare the carriage for me?"


    "A princess can''t ride a horse."


    Fifth read a Zheng, stroking his forehead, Qin Yiyan can''t ride a horse?


    "Look at me, I forget that I can''t ride a horse in a hurry." Helpless, she can only temporarily get into the carriage, sent cherry and fragrant pear two people to go back first, try to show their urgency, "don''t worry, I''m ok, is to have fun things, how can Linglong that girl enjoy it?"


    Fragrant pear and cherry are speechless. It seems that the princess''s temperament has changed greatly since she was plotted by Xiao.


    It''s starting to make them a little unfamiliar.


    The fifth thought sat in the carriage, already very anxious.


    "Could you hurry up, please?"


    "Princess, our carriage can''t go any faster. It''s the fastest."


    Min Yuchen raised his eyes, looked at Xihe who suddenly appeared in the room, and subconsciously frowned, "say, is there something wrong with recitation?"


    "The national teacher arranged the examination, and the empress learned that Mu Linglong had gone to pestilence village, so she had gone alone."


    With a click, she twisted the brush in her hand, her eyes flashed a little dark, and the corners of her mouth curved slightly. "So, she didn''t send anyone to inform me?"


    Xihe swallowed his saliva uneasily, and finally thought of a reasonable excuse, "it''s probably that there are no available people around."


    Min Yuchen is too lazy to listen to her nonsense, "investigate all the things in the plague village." Then the whole person disappeared.

 Chapter 533

    About 20 years ago, Xiangyang village was a prosperous village, with men farming and women weaving and self-sufficiency. It can be regarded as a relatively famous village.


    Later, a family of three came back from the village. The man''s name was Xiang Zhong. With his wife and son, he decided to go back to his hometown and bury his grandfather''s ashes, so that he could really go home.


    The villagers in Xiangyang village are very enthusiastic, especially in the face of Xiangzhong, the grandson of an old friend, so they naturally need more care.


    Xiang Zhong is also very grateful to the villagers of Xiangyang Village for their help in building houses and buying fields. The young village head has also become an old village head. He has always been ashamed of Xiang Zhong''s grandfather. Now that he has the opportunity to make up for it, he will spare no effort.


    I thought I would live in peace all the time, but I didn''t expect that a young widow died in the village a month later, and then many people died for no reason. More than 20 people died in the first year of junior high school, which has attracted the attention of the imperial court. The doctors specially sent by the government diagnosed them personally, but I didn''t expect that it was the plague .


    Plague is a very terrible disease, once spread, spread very fast, so the villagers immediately panic.


    When people are alive and well, they don''t speculate about people''s hearts. They don''t know how people spread rumors that Xiang Zhong deliberately brought the plague back to the village. Even the first little widow who died lived next door to Xiang Zhong. The angry and desperate villagers suddenly became angry. Xiangyang village was so good to Xiang Zhong''s family. Why did they do this?


    Looking back carefully, Xiang Zhong''s grandfather was a scholar and wanted to get an official title. Unfortunately, because he had no money to go to Beijing, he had to ask his blind neighbors. Some people could help him, and they could only take out a few coppers. Some people could give him a piece of clothing at most. But when he asked for it, he was asked by the village head When his wife was turned out, Xiang Zhong''s grandfather was very ashamed and left. Later, people in the village said that Xiang Zhong''s grandfather was also promising. Although he lost his reputation, he was sitting beside him with an imperial envoy.


    Working hard for the officials, for the ordinary people like them, they are already the top officials, which is more powerful than the village head.


    The village head''s wife was also extremely remorseful. She blamed herself for rejecting Xiang Zhong''s grandfather in the first place. She was also regarded as their dead leader.


    After Xiang Zhong came back, the village head''s daughter-in-law naturally said that she couldn''t miss such a good opportunity again. Whether it was obvious or hidden, she had asked Xiang Zhong many times what they had done outside. The other side said that they were doing some small business.


    The village head''s daughter-in-law was excited in an instant, and the people who could do small business outside were very powerful.


    According to her idea, they are so hard to help Xiang Zhong, should be able to forget some of the past, should remember their good.


    However, they never dreamed that Xiang Zhong''s family was so ungrateful that they were infected with the plague outside in order to come back and kill them.


    Thinking of the horror of the plague, the whole village fell into an inexplicable threat.


    Because Xiangyang village is covered by death, officials have closed the village, and no one is allowed to go in and out without permission, so no one in the village can leave.


    They knew that if the village was blocked by officers and soldiers, they would die in the village. Maybe the imperial court would not send people to save them.


    They can only turn helplessness, fear and fear into anger and throw them all to the three members of Xiang Zhong''s family.


    At first, the villagers just taunted and scolded the three members of their family. Xiang Zhong''s retort was like a weak sophistry in the eyes of the villagers. Once people have accepted the death reason, it will be very difficult to change their outlook. Therefore, Xiang Zhong''s explanation, in their eyes, has no effect except to completely irritate them.


    Later, the villagers have evolved into beating, not only beating Xiang Zhong, but also her wife and children.


    At last, the three members of Xiang Zhong''s family could only stay at home and did not dare to go any further, because the people of the imperial court did not send doctors to come, nor did they appease or even help them. The villagers'' inner panic had reached its peak, and they took turns to find Xiang Zhong''s trouble every day.


    Living in fear every day, watching the people around them die every day, but they are powerless, the feeling of waiting for death is really terrible.


    The only thing they can do is torture the three members of Xiang Zhong''s family.


    Until one day, Xiang Zhong yelled, "you said the plague was caused by our family, but why do we have nothing to do now, but someone else died?"


    People''s heads were stunned for a moment. Yes, why do they still have nothing up to now?


    I don''t know who questioned, "maybe your resistance is good."


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s it."


    "Xiang Zhong, we know that you just want to come back and infect us after you got the plague because you hate your grandfather who didn''t help you, don''t you?" The village head almost applauded for this guess. What he had never thought of before has become completely clear now.Once the villagers have identified something in their mind, it is difficult to change it.


    Even their newly appointed parents were infected with the plague, and even died. It was impossible to hide the fact. The imperial court soon sent the imperial doctors to the village. The whole village was under martial law, and the whole city was wantonly disinfected. How could the plague be controlled so easily.


    It is said that Xiang Zhong was driven crazy later. A fire set the village on fire. No one in the village was alive and all died in the fire.


    After a period of time, the villagers near Xiangyang Village could always hear crying and crying, and there were people shouting for help. If we didn''t want to die, other villagers couldn''t stay any longer and left home one after another. Over time, Xiangyang village became a plague ghost village.


    This place has also become a taboo, and even there is a sign with a sense of the times on the outside, which says, this place is dangerous, do not enter.


    The national master gave them a map with what they wanted to find, and then gathered them in a unified place. The combination of those things was another puzzle. As long as they could guess, they would pass the test, which was enough to prove that they were qualified to stay in the national master''s office.


    Before they came here, they were full of confidence. Maybe some of them didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world.


    A total of ten people, including Mu Linglong and Zhao Ke, the other eight people have six childe brothers, and two official ladies. Girls can do some stick dancing, otherwise they dare not come here.


    Only two or three of them are normal. One is Zhao Ke, and the other is mu Yunfan.


    Although it is said that the men present are all for mu Linglong, after all, the only daughter of Yi Wang, who can get her favor, will surely struggle less than ten years in his life. Mu Yunfan is worried about her, but Zhao Ke is carrying on the kindness of the fifth thought, saying that nothing can hurt Mu Linglong.


    As for the other two girls, one is for mu Yunfan, which is a little bit aimed at Mu Linglong, but because they are princesses, they can only gnash their teeth behind their backs. The other is the biggest one among the girls, who is sixteen or seventeen years old. She is the most unpopular daughter in the family. She only wants to be proud to enter the National Teacher''s house .


    Along the way, Mu Linglong hate can''t cover his ears, by these men chirp of hiss, cold and warm, noisy really can''t stand.


    She is still so young, these people want to make her idea, it is shameless.


    Deliberately open the distance between them, she opened the map in her hand, and then looked around the dilapidated village, suddenly rose a thick disappointment.


    Muyunfan''s young face was wearing a warm smile. "Linglong, we can''t find it for the time being. It''s getting late. We''d better have a rest for a night and make plans again."


    Sure enough, as soon as muyunfan approached her, Sheng Zhenzhen, daughter of Shaoqing in Dali temple, hit them with her sharp eyes. Mu Linglong moved her body and said, "well, it''s late. Let''s have a rest and wait until tomorrow morning!"


    Sheng Zhenzhen said with a sneer, "does Princess Linglong really believe that there are ghosts in this world? So I''m afraid. I don''t even dare to act at night? "


    Mu Linglong always follows the fifth Nian''s side during this period of time, so it''s more or less like hob meat. She nods busily and says solemnly, "what you guessed is right. I''m really afraid, so if you want to laugh at me, you should laugh boldly, don''t be reserved."


    Sheng Zhenzhen was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that Mu Linglong would admit it so easily. She didn''t know how to say the next sentence. She heard a group of boys saying that they were camping. She stamped her feet angrily. "There''s no ghost in the world, OK? We immediately find out what we want to find, and then we can guess the answer and stay in the imperial palace. " The main reason is that she doesn''t live in this kind of wilderness. If a bug crawls into her sleeve, she can''t stand it.


    Most importantly, the whole village died more than 20 years ago. Although she didn''t believe in ghosts, she felt that it was bad luck.


    It''s just that everyone''s attention is on Mu Linglong, so no one hears her at all. Sheng Zhenzhen stomps her feet again, hoping she can''t stamp her feet.


    Mu Linglong took out a very small compass made by herself. She could see the pointer rotating at a very strange speed. Either the compass was broken, or there was a big problem, and it was still a super big problem.


    The magnetic field here is very long and unstable. Before the night comes, the temperature here keeps falling. Just now, everyone has been setting up a tent, so they don''t feel how cold it is. At this moment, when they are free, they feel very cold. Mu Linglong can''t help rubbing her arms. She suddenly has some bad premonitions.


    Before she has been reading the fifth letter, so she has no practical experience, so this opportunity is very valuable for her.


    Zhao Ke believes this kind of thing most. After all, when he meets a monster like Wu Zhiqi, what else can he not believe?


    See Mu Linglong''s facial expression is very dignified, he also has a kind of bad feeling, "do you think there is something wrong?" Zhao Ke asked in a low voice.Xu Shi Mu Linglong has always been the object of observation of many boys, so Zhao Ke''s initiative to find Linglong has aroused everyone''s idea. Even when Zhao Ke asked in a very low voice, they held their breath and finally listened to the whole story.


    Mu Linglong nodded, "maybe it''s worse than we thought. We have to leave here for the time being. I''m afraid nobody can come out after dark."


    Mu Yunfan came here to protect Mu Linglong, so he would go wherever she went. If she could get out of danger in time, it would be the best thing.


    Mu Linglong''s order, naturally, is echoed. Everyone has begun to tear down the tent one after another. Sheng Zhenzhen is mad again. "Don''t tear it down. The person who just said to come in is Princess Linglong. Now you say you want to leave. Everything is up to you. Do you really take us as little followers?"


    "That''s your idea, not mine. Of course, you can''t believe me."


    "Yes, I just make it clear that I don''t believe you. Whatever you say, have you ever thought about our feelings?" She just can''t see mu Yunfan''s obedience to Mu Linglong. It''s too hurtful. She works so hard at his side, but she can''t get his eye.


    Mu Linglong looked up at the sky, and it was getting dark. Her depression became more and more heavy. Her sixth sense was always very strong. Such uneasiness could only prove that there was something really wrong in this village.


    "If you want to die here, no one can stop you. Do you want to go or not?" She was hurt by Zhao Xinyi last time, but she can''t be hurt by Sheng Zhenzhen this time. She''s not a cat. She doesn''t have nine lives to die.

 Chapter 534

    For mu Linglong, life is the most important thing.


    I always remember the record in the fifth family''s letter that night is the beginning of the breeding of all evils, and those evil things will become more rampant.


    In particular, the compass is rotating at a high speed, which only shows that there is a big problem here.


    Niang once said that she is a spirit gathering body, and it''s the easiest to provoke those evil things. Without more than seven points of assurance, she absolutely dares not act at night. Even in the daytime, she is dead. She can''t imagine what will happen here at night?


    In particular, there are so many people. If there is something really happening, she will have to work hard to protect herself. Where is the time to protect others.


    Other people she can''t manage, but muyunfan is muyunyao''s brother, she must ensure the safety of her friend brother.


    "Brother Yunfan, why don''t you leave here with me for a while, and we''ll enter the village tomorrow?"


    "Good." Muyunfan originally accompanied her, but also worried about her safety, so he chose to come to plague village together.


    Sheng Zhenzhen is angry with mu Yunfan for listening to Mu Linglong''s words, "brother mu, I think the princess must be afraid. If she wants to go out, let''s not stop. After all, the task given to us by the national teacher is time limited. If we can''t finish it on time, I''m afraid all of us present will be ruled out."


    Mu cloud fan light return a, "I don''t care."


    "Brother Mu!" She deliberately coquettishly lengthened the ending. Originally, the air was cold enough, but she didn''t expect to be made colder by her coquetry.


    Mu Linglong doesn''t want to talk with her any more. The setting sun is setting, and the sky is reflecting a few red sunsets. It should be warm, but against the backdrop of such a dilapidated Xiangyang Village, it is permeated with cold. There is always a kind of depression hovering in her chest, which makes her a little breathless.


    "Zhao Ke, will you come with us?" No matter what he was doing to care about himself, she would not leave him at this time. However, she knew that taking one more person would only lead her into greater danger.


    "Of course."


    "Then let''s go!" As for others, Mu Linglong is too lazy to pay attention.


    Another girl, Shui Ningxin, is the daughter of prime minister Yipin, but she is a child who has no mother since childhood, and there is no useful person in her mother''s family. Her father Xuxian marries Yan Shizi''s sister-in-law and gives birth to her son whom he has been looking forward to for half of his life. Her identity as a daughter is embarrassed and empty, even in the eyes of her stepmother, she has become a roadblock She has to break through a piece of heaven and earth, in the future will not be too miserable.


    When they came here, they saw that Mu Linglong had leadership ability at a young age. What she said and how they did, compared with Sheng Zhenzhen, who only can bite people, they don''t know how reliable they are.


    Although Mu Linglong is a princess, she doesn''t force them with her identity. She really wants to keep a distance from them.


    Seeing that the other young masters are eager to win, and even convinced by Sheng Zhenzhen, Shui Ning sighs that they are all 16 or 17 years old, and even the oldest is 20 years old. Why are they so naive?


    Seeing Mu Linglong with muyunfan and Zhao Ke about to leave, Shui Ningxin picked up his simple luggage, "wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    Mu Linglong looks back and looks at Shuining''s heart. It seems that she is still thinking, who is this beauty?


    Shuining can see what she is thinking? "My father is shuizhan, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. My name is shuiningxin. Please give me more advice."


    Mu Linglong naturally heard the name of water war, nodded to her faintly, "it''s Miss water, let''s go!"


    Seeing that the four of them had really left, Sheng Zhenzhen could not help but snort, "it''s really dog legs. I thought that if I cling to the princess, I would be promising. In the end, it''s just a timid rat." But she abducted brother mu?


    Sheng Zhenzhen clenched her hand. In her eyes, brother Mu didn''t revolve around her. It must be because she hasn''t got the qualification for the examination. When she finds what the national teacher wants and guesses the answer to her riddle, he will be impressed with himself. How can he revolve around that little girl Mu Linglong, except for a powerful father, What else can she have?


    The sky gradually dimmed down. A group of crows flew over the dead tree head, making a harsh cry, which scared several of them pale. The oldest boy looked at the gray sky, and the clouds seemed to be stained with a strange layer of smoke gray, especially the surrounding dilapidated houses made him more depressed. He couldn''t help proposing, "otherwise we''d better go out with Princess Linglong. Why do I always feel strange here?"


    "We may be able to catch up with them now, while they are not far away."


    Although Sheng Zhenzhen is also very afraid, her jealousy has covered her fear. When she thinks that she has just ridiculed Mu Linglong, she can''t afford to look for them again.


    "Brother Chen, are you afraid? Where is the ghost in the world?" Although Sheng Zhenzhen is young, she is the easiest to grasp other people''s heart and even attack them with weakness. Although they are all small, they are also men. They can''t bear such contempt from a little girl."Well, let''s stay for one night first."


    Sheng Zhenzhen thinks that she should find something faster than Mu Linglong, even guess the answer and pass the National Teacher''s examination. Only in this way, brother Mu will look at her with new eyes.


    It is said that the four mu Linglong returned according to the way they came, but after walking for a long time, they did not see the path into the village.


    "Strange, I just remember that there is a way out of existence in this place. How can there be no way out?" Zhao Ke was the first one to panic. When he first came here, there was still a road in the big mill at the entrance of the village, but now there is nothing left. His first thought is that ghosts are fighting against the wall, and he may even be unable to get out.


    Muyun fan glanced at Mu Linglong and comforted her, "don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you."


    "What shall we do now? Shall we go back to the village?" Shuiningxin feels the strangeness of Xiangyang Village and has to start to suspect that there are ghosts in the village. Maybe they are trapped by ghosts at this time.


    Mu Linglong shook his head, "no, I can''t go back." After that, he took out his little compass again and began to look around for weak magnetic fields in an attempt to find a breakthrough.


    Until she came to a broken house, she suddenly stopped.


    It was only in this place that she didn''t have the feeling of depression.


    Standing in front of the broken house, she slowly closed her eyes and thought of the fifth letter she had written. She thought about all the situations she could meet in her mind. Finally, she got a sentence in her mind. The so-called ghost fighting against the wall is actually a way for ghosts to hide their eyes. The real road has already been put in front of her eyes, but their eyes are fascinated by ghosts, so let''s see Where is the road?


    So here is a stable place. She slowly opened her eyes, took a deep breath, and took a step. In their eyes, it was the same as hitting a wall. Zhao Ke immediately stopped her way, "mulinglong, what are you going to do?"


    "To leave the village, of course. Do you think I''m going to hit the wall?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    "Of course not. I still have a good youth. If I die like this, won''t I be wronged to death? If we don''t leave the village again, maybe we''ll really be here. Do you believe it''s just a cover up in front of us? In fact, there are no dilapidated houses at all? "


    Zhao Ke looks a little hesitant. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Mu Linglong, but that he is really too incredible.


    At this time, muyunfan stepped forward and clenched Mu Linglong''s small hand, "is it a cover up? Let''s go over and know." After that, without waiting for mu Linglong to prepare herself, she directly took her hand to "bump into the wall". With unexpected pain, Mu Linglong could not help but open her eyes and look at the path leading to the outside of the village. She was relieved. Then she looked back at Zhao Ke and Shui Ningxin. Their expressions were still a little blank, as if they could not see them, but they could see clearly I saw the anxiety on their faces.


    "Zhao Ke, Shui Ning Xin, come out quickly. This is really the path out of Xiangyang village."


    When Zhao Ke and Shui Ningxin hear Mu Linglong''s voice, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They walk out of the way side by side.


    Four people walked for a period of time, Mu Linglong suddenly stopped, whispered, "how can there be officers and soldiers guarding in front?"


    Her voice was not big or small enough for the other three to hear.


    The crowd looked not far away, but got goose bumps. Where are the officers and soldiers?

 Chapter 535

    Although it''s a bit strange to meet Guard officers and soldiers in such a place, it''s better than not meeting people!


    So Linglong didn''t think much, and didn''t see the strange expression on the other three faces. She broke away from muyunfan''s big hand and ran towards the officers and soldiers with her skirt.


    Mu cloud all of a sudden didn''t grasp, scared face all pale, want to grasp her hand again, already too late.


    The sound Linglong stem in the throat, but how also can''t shout a name.


    Shuining heart is a girl''s home in the end, a small face scared already pale incomparable, if not Zhao Ke, almost fell to sit on the ground, "water girl, are you ok?"


    "Did Mr. Zhao see those officers and soldiers?" Shuiningxin never knew that her voice could tremble so that she could not hear what she said.


    But Zhao Ke also heard clearly, "no, I didn''t see it."


    "Then why did the princess say..." Shuining heart''s next words have not dare to say export.


    Mu Linglong ran to a soldier, "which yamen do you belong to, or under general Chen Wei nearby?" Because she had never seen their uniform, Mu Linglong couldn''t figure out where they were?


    The other side as if didn''t hear Mu Linglong''s words, visual front, eye bottom a dead ash.


    "Why are you here? After all, all the people in this village are dead."


    Those soldiers still did not reply, just like a statue, looking far away, motionless.


    Mu Linglong doesn''t want to ask any more. Now it''s the most important thing to go out of Xiangyang village.


    "Come on, can you make way for us? We''re going out." As soon as her words came to an end, the soldiers who were still standing there like wooden stakes seemed to be alive. A thick murderous air flashed through their eyes, and they grasped the handle of the knife in their hands. "Brush" drew out the bright big knife. They were so scared that they stepped back several steps. They looked at the soldiers who glared at them angrily in horror, "what do you want to do?"


    Those soldiers chanted the slogan of unity, "those who leave Xiangyang village without permission will be killed."


    Mu Linglong was stunned, instantly recovered his mind, pointed to their cold voice and yelled, "you are so brave. This Xiangyang village is free to go in and out. Which yamen are you, or are you soldiers stationed in the nearby army?"


    Their facial expressions were cold and sullen. They didn''t pay attention to Mu Linglong at all.


    Mu Linglong stepped forward, "find your bodyguard."


    Holding a bright sabre, she ignored Mu Linglong''s words again and again. She was so angry that even Mu Linglong, who was usually good tempered, wanted to take out her own identity and put a good pressure on them. She said, "Cheng, if you don''t speak, now the Japanese princess has to go out of this place to see who dares to stop me?"


    Mu Linglong thought that she had revealed her identity. These people were always afraid of it, but she didn''t expect that their big sword really came towards her. The bright Sabre flashed a little light. She subconsciously backed back, but she was tripped by a small stone on the road. She fell to the ground in a very embarrassed way, and saw that the sabre was getting closer and closer to her, Mu Linglong closed her eyes involuntarily.


    Then there was a gust of wind blowing in her ears. She felt that she was held in her arms. Subconsciously, she opened her eyes and looked at the handsome face close at hand. Somehow, she blushed, "fifth flying? Why are you here? "


    Fifth, Feiyang put her lightly on the ground, "don''t provoke them, I''ll find a way to save you."


    "What?" She is slightly a Zheng, haven''t made clear at present of condition, the fifth fly also appear of too suddenly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Just wait for me here. Don''t go back to the village." After that, he turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared into the four-color jade pendant on Mu Linglong''s waist.


    Because of his very serious warning, Mu Linglong''s heart was raised to her throat. Looking at the four-color jade pendant on her waist, she couldn''t understand the origin of the fifth Feiyang?


    Muyunfan three people in the moment just now, the Buddha was frozen, even can''t move, can only watch Mu Linglong fell to the ground, and then was scared to move, don''t know where to come out of a man, hold her up, and then disappeared.


    "Linglong, you Who was that man just now? " Even muyunfan doesn''t know where to start. It''s obvious that he is more concerned about the man who suddenly appears. There is a big age gap between them. However, muyunfan''s eyes on his rival are very accurate. He always thinks that the man''s eyes on Linglong are different.


    Mu Linglong was stunned. She pursed her lips and said, "I thought I knew him very well, but after a while, I didn''t seem to know much about him."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She pointed to the soldiers who surrounded the village. At this time, there was no murderous spirit, and she didn''t chase after her. Instead, it seemed that nothing had happened. She just stood there guarding the village. "Don''t you see the guards over there?" Mu Linglong finally found something strange. After all, she had been pestering with those people for a long time, and they didn''t know what they were doing?Three people follow the direction that she points to see, have nothing.


    Muringlong took back his fingers and swallowed his saliva. "There are No. 180 officers and soldiers there. Don''t tell me. Don''t you see any of them?"


    Muyunfan took a deep breath, tried to make himself calm, and shook his head seriously, "we really didn''t see it."


    Mu Linglong directly moved his eyes to Zhao Ke, "Zhao Ke, what about you, you didn''t see it?"


    Zhao Ke''s face turned pale. He looked at the empty village again. There was nothing. He shook his head cautiously, "No."


    Shuining heart clenched the sword in her hand, tears with eyes, in time also can not stop the fear of heart, but in the face of Mu Linglong cast doubt, she is speechless, can only shake her head to tell her, no, nothing.


    Mu Linglong legs a soft, directly sat on the ground.


    Muyunfan see this, immediately step forward to help her.


    She waved her hand, the color of her face lost, "don''t help me, you can''t help me stand up, it''s better to let me sit here, let me calm down for a while."


    Muyunfan also sat beside her, "Linglong, are you afraid?"


    Mu Linglong wanted to nod, but in this case, she admitted that she was afraid, others would only be more afraid, and she didn''t have the energy to comfort a person who was on the verge of despair. She shook her head and said firmly, "I''m not afraid, I believe he will come to save me." Blame her usually too confident, always think that their talent is intelligent, learned skills, always want to try their own Kung Fu, so chose a most difficult assessment.


    "He?" Muyunfan''s pretty face flashed a trace of dignity.


    Mu Linglong nodded heavily, "yes, I believe him, he promised me things, never break his promise." After that, he took a deep breath and said, "for the moment, let''s not move. He told me that the village can never come back. As long as we don''t leave the village, those officers and soldiers won''t do anything to us?"


    "You have so much faith in that man?" Muyunfan is the first time from her face to see the trust of another person, the heart is inevitably more sour.


    "Yes, I believe he won''t cheat me. If he dares to cheat me, there will be no daughter-in-law to marry him in his life!" Since the last time my mother teased me with elder brother Yunfan, she felt uncomfortable when she faced elder brother Yunfan''s kindness to her again. If she really liked what my mother said, it would be better for her to make it clear and break elder brother Yunfan''s mind.


    Mu cloud any whole body a shock, on the face extremely shallow smiling face almost cannot hang up, "you and he?"


    Mu Linglong has always been a free and easy girl. When it comes to emotional affairs, like other little girls, she will inevitably be a little shy. "He and I have exchanged a token of love. We will marry him when we get together."


    Muyun who a bitter smile, "this son your parents can know?"


    "I know." In order not to give muyunfan remembrance, Mu Linglong lied, because this matter her mother is 100% agree, although his father does not know, deal with father''s things, can give to mother.


    "Is it?" Muyunfan can see that she is really happy. The happy expression on her face makes him jealous of the man who can marry Linglong. "Linglong, I hope you can be happy."

 Chapter 536

    Fifth, she was so anxious that she almost kicked off the coachman. She thought that when she got to the next place to settle down and was ready to change horses, she would run first. If she waited like this, she would be crazy first.


    "I know you''re in a hurry?"


    Fifth Nian took a hard breath, facing min Yuchen who suddenly appeared in front of him, he was really scared, and his eyes were full of panic, "you, how can you be here?"


    "Princess, are you talking to little one?" A question came from the coachman.


    "No, no, I''m just talking to myself."


    Min Yuchen sighed and waved. He set a boundary for the carriage, and the coachman outside couldn''t hear them. "You forget who I am now?" Mingming can make her go to Xiangyang Village faster, but she just can''t remember the importance of her husband. "Do you think I should be angry that you are heartless or boast of your independence and self-improvement?"


    Fifth Nian blinked his eyes and rushed to min Yuchen''s arms. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "husband, come on, take me to the plague village. My ancestors are too tired. They can always easily put themselves in danger."


    Min Yuchen raised his eyebrows and joked, "are you sure you''re not talking about yourself?"


    Fifth Nian pounded his shoulder hard, "Min Yuchen, you''ve learned to joke with me now. Wait for me to write a letter to the coachman. If I just disappear, he will run back to the palace. Maybe it will go to muyinong. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Fifth read in a hurry to write a word, told himself to take the first step, let him return to the palace, don''t worry about her.


    Min Yuchen hugged her slender waist and directly turned into a mass of smoke, then disappeared.


    In other words, the other six people who remained in the village all got into the tent. As Sheng Zhenzhen was a girl, she used one tent alone. As for the other five boys, they crowded into two tents. They wanted to have a rest early and get up early tomorrow to make plans.


    Boys go to bed early, is already snoring everywhere, make Sheng Zhenzhen simply can''t sleep well, toss and turn also can''t sleep.


    She went out of the tent, the temperature outside is very low, she subconsciously rubbed the next door, looking at the weak little flame is about to go out, took out the dead wood from one side and added the fire, the flame rubbed to burn.


    The wind whistling past my ears is very like the cold wind in winter. It hurts on people''s face.


    Sheng Zhenzhen reaches out her hand and probes into the weak light of the fire. She is getting warm, but she hears a weak and strong cry around her. She suddenly gets nervous and looks around, but she sees nothing.


    But she heard the sound of trampling behind her. She was so scared that she turned around quickly, but she didn''t see anything. Only the wind was getting louder and louder, and it sounded more creepy.


    Sheng Zhenzhen is really afraid, back a few small steps, at the moment in her eyes, those swaying leaves are like a soul.


    At this time, seven or eight villagers came out of nowhere. They were staring at the fire in front of Sheng Zhenzhen''s eyes and shouting, "water''s gone, water''s gone, come to put out the fire!"


    "The officers and soldiers are guarding outside, and we are not allowed to go out at all."


    "What to do? We''re going to die here! "


    Sheng Zhenzhen can''t help but feel relieved, "Auntie, I''m just a fire. I didn''t get water at all."


    But the panicked people didn''t hear Sheng Zhenzhen''s explanation at all. The fire would burn them to death. If they wanted to escape, the officers and soldiers would kill them. God, they wanted to kill them. The more they thought about it, the more scared they were. They couldn''t help showing their terrible faces, scorched faces. Their eyes were burned and melted in the flesh. Their faces were extremely disgusting, at least Sheng Zhenzhen Zhenzhen was so scared that she turned around and was about to run, but it was because the cold land was too wet and slippery. One of them slipped and fell on the ground without stepping on it.


    Despite the fact that a pair of delicate hands had broken their skin, she suddenly tried to get up from the ground. The ground where her eyes touched suddenly gathered a lot of people''s legs, and their clothes were charred. What''s more, their legs became the same color as black coke. The most terrible thing was that those feet were still one or two centimeters high from the ground.


    She has been told that only the feet of ghosts don''t land.


    So what are they?


    As long as she thought of this possibility, she couldn''t help screaming, "ghost! There is a ghost


    Sheng Zhenzhen''s shrill cry was absolutely loud. All the boys in the tent ran out of the tent. When they saw the charred ghosts outside, they screamed in horror. They also forgot that they were usually elegant and noble. At this time, they screamed like a girl, which was more or less overwhelming.


    Mu Linglong, standing at the entrance of the village, raised his eyes and looked at the source of the voice. He could not help but look dignified.


    Zhao Ke clenched his fist and tried to go back to save people.


    Mu Linglong called him, "don''t go, even if you go back, you can''t save them." She knew that fifth Feiyang would not cheat herself."But you can''t just watch them die!"


    Shuining heart light look at Zhao Ke, but did not expect, General Zhao''s grandson would be so kind.


    "Not necessarily!" Muyunfan only said two words, he successfully stopped Zhao Ke''s impulse.


    "What do you mean, master mu?"


    "Since this is arranged by the national teacher, there must be security. If one of us really dies, I''m afraid she can''t explain it to the emperor."


    Hearing mu Yunfan''s words, Zhao Ke also felt very reasonable, "you''re right. I think they should be OK."


    But mu Linglong shook his head and said that it was not necessary. "We don''t know where the national master of the flourishing Dynasty came from and what her wealth and background are. She never participated in the party struggle, so she won''t sell some thin noodles to anyone. Remember the last clause in the consent we signed? No matter slight injury or serious injury, it has nothing to do with guoshifu, so she can guarantee our life safety, but she won''t guarantee us to come back intact. "


    Muyunfan light looked at the side of Mu Linglong, young age has such wisdom, this is why he likes her.


    It''s just a pity that there is someone else in the beauty''s heart.


    "So they probably have half a life left?"


    Mu Linglong nodded, "maybe, we''re all in trouble. We''d better sit here and wait for the rescue!"


    Mu cloud any side eye, "you so trust he will certainly come to save you?"


    Mu Linglong nodded firmly, "yes, I believe him!" So far, at least, fifth Feiyang has never let her down.


    After that, the four of them didn''t say anything, and their ears were still full of villagers'' ghost calls, accompanied by Sheng Zhenzhen''s howling like six people killing pigs, which made them panic here.


    When the fifth Nian came, he was walking in the back mountain, so he happened to meet some crazy villagers who were fighting with Sheng Zhenzhen, shouting that they had killed the whole village, and they would not let them go as ghosts.


    Swept a circle, didn''t see Mu Linglong, she couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "You hide for a while. I''ll meet them for a while."


    Min Yuchen black face, "do you want to be a person to show off?"


    "How can, you now head Chen Wang''s face, I don''t want to let others say we two are adulterers * *"


    Min Yuchen took a deep breath, "you are my wife, I am your husband, we are legal."


    Fifth read indecent rolled his eyes, "I know, but others do not know our relationship." Having said that, convenience flies away with its spiritual power, shakes off the whip in its hand, sweeps around and beats these ghosts to scurry. Everyone is afraid of the whip in the hand of the fifth Nian, and growls at the fifth Nian.


    Several people raised their eyes and looked at the fifth Nian. They recognized her identity and rushed behind her one after another. They were really afraid of these ghosts. If they knew there were ghosts here, they would not choose to stay here.


    Five boys can''t help staring at Sheng Zhenzhen indignantly. It''s this cheap hoof who uses words to stimulate them. If they can listen to Princess Linglong, they may have walked out of the village now.


    Sheng Zhenzhen face the criticism of the public, can only lower the head, gently sobbed. See her face cry, a few boys can not help but more angry, "how do you have a face to cry?"


    "You are the one who hurt us."


    "We were going to go with Princess Linglong. You are a vicious little girl. Who dares to marry you in the future?"


    Listen to their words, Sheng Zhenzhen is completely stupid. She thought that if she pretended to be weak, they would not be angry again, but she didn''t expect to get more accusations. Sheng Zhenzhen was really scared to cry this time, and she was also afraid. Why did they all blame themselves?


    Fifth read very irritable frown, "enough, you don''t quarrel, I ask you, Linglong where? Why aren''t you together? "


    "Linglong left first." Sheng Zhenzhen''s words are full of complaints. The main reason is that she thinks Linglong is too bad. She knows it''s so dangerous here. Why didn''t she make it clear at that time? Otherwise, she would not have been complained.


    Fifth read frown, decisively asked, "why don''t you go with her?" She does not believe that if these people follow Linglong, Linglong will not take them with her?


    In the face of her stern eyes, Sheng Zhenzhen couldn''t tell any lies.


    The other five boys can''t say that they are here for their own face, so they stay here.


    Fifth read pursed lips, come on, she didn''t ask, the more asked, the more angry, sure these people not less exclude their ancestors.


    Seeing a fierce ghost who is not afraid of death pounce on her, the fifth Nian quickly dodges her body, but she doesn''t think that the corner of her clothes is dragged by Sheng Zhenzhen behind her. Because of this resistance, she is unstable and almost falls on the ground. Sheng Zhenzhen is shocked and releases her little hand, and looks at the changes in front of her at a loss.The other five boys glared angrily, "do you want to kill the queen of America?"


    "I, I, I''m just afraid."


    "You are really a bad luck star."


    "Stop talking about me. I didn''t mean to."


    The fifth thought was that her reaction was timely. She pushed her legs against the trees and landed on the ground. She had already stood firm. She threw away the whip and threw it at these ferocious ghosts. Her whip was soaked in dog blood. After exposure to the sun and hardening of all kinds of extreme things, it made those evil things fear.


    As soon as the whip is thrown down, these ghosts seem to have experienced the burning before death again. They show the most primitive and terrible faces to the fifth thought one after another. White maggots are surging on their faces. Some of their mouths and noses are burned, leaving only half of their bloody and charred faces. Several people behind them have already helped the trees to vomit. The fifth thought retches a few times, no matter how much she has If you look at it, you will have to spit out the big meal of the year before last.


    She always felt that these ghosts were more like walking corpses. They had no idea of their own. Instead, they seemed to exist in order to complete their mission.


    A thick old voice resounded through the whole forest, "bite them!"


    The voice did not come from a fixed place, even she did not find a specific location, "who?"


    Sure enough, someone manipulated them, "get out of here!"


    She will gather her spiritual power on the whip, beating the ghosts will bring a burst of fire, wanton sparks, causing them to cry bitterly.


    Originally, there was a trace of benevolence that could redeem these dead souls, but I didn''t expect that there was someone controlling them here.


    There''s no need to keep it. Naturally, she''s a little bit heavy. At least Sheng Zhenzhen watched the ghosts who were whipped by the whip turn to ashes. She never knew that she had such ability.


    "I''ll get him!"


    Min Yuchen''s cold voice came from the woods. Then the wind came up and a very fast figure flashed by. The fifth thought was very tight, "husband, pay attention to safety!"

 Chapter 537

    Mu Linglong four people sit in the same place, ear listen to those people''s panic scream, can also keep the face expressionless.


    "Run, we''ll die."


    "Help, help!"


    Looking far away, a large group of villagers in simple clothes rushed towards Mu Linglong and others. Mu Linglong stood up in terror.


    "Did you hear anything?" Asked Zhao Ke.


    Except for mu Linglong, the other three couldn''t see the villagers. She stepped back a few steps in horror.


    Ear accompanied by wailing and cry for help, almost pierced their eardrum, but Leng is unable to see any ghost.


    Mu Linglong stepped back a few steps. Without time to dodge, she felt that those souls were coming from all over the world and just passed through their four bodies. Suddenly, the cool air almost covered their bodies, and even could not feel the slightest temperature.


    Mu Linglong subconsciously looking back, saw those motionless soldiers suddenly moved, "people who leave Xiangyang village without permission, shoot to kill."


    Among the angry villagers, I don''t know who said, "you are so mean. The dog official clearly wants to trap us."


    "We are all fighting today. We are all dead. Maybe we can survive if we escape?"


    Xu Shi''s living words finally aroused everyone''s desire to survive, and suddenly rose up to resist, but their resistance was just like looking for their own way to die. The soldiers on guard really pulled out the bright sword, just like Mu Linglong had just faced, but she was lucky to have the fifth flying to save her, but this man was cut to death by these soldiers, one of them Then one rushed to the soldiers. The dead people were like a hill. Mu Linglong took a breath subconsciously. She was really scared when she faced the killing for the first time.


    Muyunfan saw this, immediately came forward to hold her, "Linglong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Linglong shook his head, and the terrible pictures just now appeared in his mind.


    Suddenly, a gloomy cool air entered her body, the other side did not like other ghosts to run for life, but completely stopped in her body, Mu Linglong struggled a few times, the light in her eyes was dim, eyes slightly empty, then forced to shake off his big hand, "no, I don''t want to stay here?" She clutched mu Yunfan''s arm and cried out, "Xianggong, they killed our son. They killed our son so vividly. I watched Xiaofeng die in front of me with my own eyes!"


    Muyunfan was scared, "Linglong, what''s the matter with you?" In front of me, the woman who was almost crazy didn''t look like Mu Linglong at all. She was like a very strange woman.


    However, she turned a deaf ear to muyunfan''s concern and was about to run away. Muyunfan turned pale, but the fastest speed was just to touch her sleeve. At that moment, she didn''t catch anything.


    Water coagulation heart also scared silly eyes, Zhao Ke is quick reaction, immediately toward Mu Linglong running direction.


    It''s clear that the mountain forest is empty, and even the trees are very rare, but Zhao Ke can''t move. It''s like a group of people rush towards him face to face. He is so crowded that he can''t get out of the encirclement.


    Muyunfan sees that Zhao Ke rushes toward the place where Linglong disappears. He obviously meets obstacles. He sees that she runs farther and farther, but he can''t reach her.


    Mu Linglong''s mind is not clear. She stumbles all the way until a man in black comes down from the sky and blocks her way.


    Her eyes were bright and dark. She raised her eyes and looked at the face close at hand. Her smooth hair was scattered behind her head without any restraint. Her narrow eyebrows and attractive eyes were slightly raised. Her skin was white than snow, and there was no blood on her face. When she looked at Mu Linglong, the light in her eyes flashed, "you''re out of her body now, I''m still here I can spare your life. " He only wore a white tunic. The silky Satin buckled casually, revealing the thin clavicle. He was a little thin.


    How could he see through himself?


    Mu Linglong is afraid of retreating a small step, thinking that her son is still in the hands of the other party, as a mother, she can be fearless.


    He turned around and ran to other places. After a few steps, he appeared in front of her again. The other side coughed a few times. Maybe it was because of coughing, and his face became ruddy. "Since you want to die, you don''t have to live." After that, his big hand stretched out, formed five claws, and forced to close, which directly hooked out Mu Linglong''s soul that did not belong to her. A middle-aged woman fell out of her body.


    An invisible force tightly shackled her neck. She was like a broken doll. Her whole face was tangled together. It seemed that something was going to burst in her body. "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me. I haven''t saved my son yet. Please don''t kill me


    In the face of her begging, he could not shake the slightest bit of pity. Mu Linglong instantly wake up a lot, "the fifth fly, don''t kill her."


    As soon as the fifth Feiyang''s hand was released, the shackled soul was instantly liberated. The moment of landing, it disappeared. Mu Linglong was stunned. Before he had time to catch her, the other party ran away. "Fifth Feiyang, I told you not to kill her. I didn''t let you let her go."Mu Linglong''s voice just fell, the fifth flying cover her chest, relying on the tree behind her, sitting on the ground, coughing a few times, coughing up bright red blood, Mu Linglong see, scared her face white, "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    He coughed a few more times, but he waved his hand and didn''t speak. He coughed up a few more mouthfuls of blood. "I''m ok."


    See him hurt that moment, Mu Linglong also can''t tell what is in his heart, is to feel chest depression panic, almost out of breath, "it''s OK, you cough bleeding."


    "Little hurt."


    She pulled his wrist, a serious number from the pulse, but he is a chuckle, "when did you learn the medical skills?"


    "Don''t make a noise, I just want to count the number of pulse is normal, where can I know what medicine?"


    Knowing that she was not good at medicine, the wrist that she wanted to take back was quietly letting her call, "how could your pulse be so weak? And a very serious internal injury? "


    Fifthly, Feiyang raised her eyebrows and immediately took back her plain wrist and flicked her little head. "I even learned to lie. I thought you really didn''t know how to do medicine?"


    "If I don''t say that, will you show me? In fact, I don''t know much about it, but I know you''ve suffered a serious internal injury. Why do you make yourself so embarrassed every time I see you? " After all, she still loves him. She tried to help him to stand up. Maybe it was too big. Suddenly, her clothes slipped and showed a large chest. Later, Mu Linglong realized that he was wearing a suit of middle-aged clothes and suddenly blushed. "You, why did you come without a coat?"


    The fifth fly flies to hook lips and smile, because before the lip petal is still stained with blood, now this smile looks more eye-catching.


    "I''m too anxious. I''m afraid you''re in danger. I forgot to wear it."


    "Then you can''t show it, just show it She was very shy. Her face was red and hot, but she couldn''t control her eyes. From time to time, she always wanted to look at his delicate clavicle.


    "Linglong, are you peeping at me?"


    She swung a pink fist to teach him a lesson. Thinking that he was hurt, she had to give up. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just looking at you."


    "Well, do you still want to see it?"


    Mu Linglong is full of unbelievable eyes. The fifth flying in front of her is a little strange to her. He always likes to show himself a cold and arrogant manner, which makes her think that he doesn''t like himself at all. "Fifth flying, what''s the matter with you? Is it true that you have suffered a serious internal injury, which leads to your unconsciousness now? "


    He said with a smile, "Linglong, remember what I said. Don''t go into the village again. Your mother is here too. I believe she will help you out. Go to the withered peach tree at the entrance of the village and wait for her."


    "You''re leaving again."


    "Yes, I won''t last long in this dream!"


    "Dream?" Mu Linglong didn''t understand what he said, "fifth Feiyang, how do you feel mysterious? Are you hiding something from me? "


    "Linglong, I can''t tell you yet. I''ll come to you after all difficulties."


    Mu Linglong opened her mouth, but there was no time to say anything. Many voices from far away woke her up. She rubbed her aching head and looked at mu Yunfan''s concerned eyes blankly, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Linglong, when we got here, you fainted."


    "Faint? But I just saw him. Am I really dreaming? "


    "He was here?" Muyunfan immediately nervous up, looking around for a circle, also did not find any strange man.


    Mu Linglong''s head is swollen and painful. She can''t tell the reality from the dream, but she hasn''t forgotten what the fifth Feiyang said to herself. My mother is here. "Go, the fifth Feiyang said, my mother has come, let''s go to the peach tree at the entrance of the village!"

 Chapter 538

    Min Yuchen quickly felt the evil power hidden in the deep. He made a move and rushed towards the other side. Maybe he felt the strong courage of his body, and the other side disappeared.


    When he arrived, it turned out to be nothing, not even a trace of ghost breath.


    His figure is as fast as a ghost, and he has never found the controller behind him.


    "You can''t find him. If you want to find him, you have to find the real person."


    Min Yuchen looked back at the man close at hand, such as Jiaoyue''s face, whose expression was very shallow, "Linglong is waiting for you under the peach tree at the entrance of the village!"


    "Who are you?"


    "The fifth fly."


    Min Yuchen picked pick eyebrow, "nice to meet you."


    "Although I can''t see your real body, you are now in the recovery period. If you have a bad one, you may fall short. You''d better be more careful. This place has become a human purgatory, unless you get rid of the people behind it."


    "People?"


    "You are a clever man indeed." Words fall, he is like a thick fog blowing with the wind, gradually faded, and then nothing left.


    Min Yuchen''s face is gloomy, and the Buddha can drip cold condensation drops. On the contrary, there are more and more ghosts gathering in the fifth thought.


    Seeing that these ghosts have become puppets, the fifth thought will not show mercy.


    No matter how powerful her magic power is, she still has four fists in her hands, especially with some oil bottles, so she can only win quickly.


    Sheng Zhenzhen is really afraid, just with their own sense of survival, tightly grasp the princess, for fear of being so ruthless left behind by her.


    The fifth Nian shakes off the whip and swings out a thick golden wave. He flies toward the ghosts. When he meets the whip, the waves are howling twice and disappear with the wind. They have no wisdom. So they don''t know what they will do, so they have to rush forward to kill them.


    Forced to hurry, the fifth read a tore his clothes, directly thrown into Sheng Zhenzhen''s arms, "you want to cuddle then cuddle, and then dare to come up to catch the princess''s clothes, I will cut your hand." He lashed out a fierce whip and said, "I''m going to die three times now."


    Sheng Zhenzhen holding the clothes of the fifth thought, facing the fierce attack of those evil spirits, she screamed in horror. If it wasn''t for the distance, maybe she might have jumped on the fifth thought and asked for help.


    For fear that she would be hurt, min Yuchen turned around and came back. His figure became invisible. The frightening force suddenly attacked, forcing the ghosts to flee.


    His figure was a little transparent, and others didn''t seem to see him at all.


    "Under the peach trees at the entrance of the village."


    Suddenly, Sheng Zhenzhen''s male voice screamed again, causing the fifth Niang to frown and frown. These children''s voices are too high. They should have a choir to practice their voice?


    "Linglong, where are they?"


    "Well."


    I don''t know when, Sheng Zhenzhen came up to her again, and brazenly grasped the corner of her clothes. The fifth Nian patted off the corner of Sheng Zhenzhen''s clothes, "just follow me, don''t pull my clothes." She killed her three times, but I don''t want to be killed a fourth time.


    Sheng Zhenzhen wrongly curled her lips, "I, I''m just a little scared."


    "You are brave enough to stay here. Why don''t you follow Linglong?"


    "We didn''t know there were ghosts in the world."


    "Come on, it''s not too late for you to know now. I''ll take you out of the village later and don''t come back again."


    Her words undoubtedly made them give up the qualification of this assessment. Thinking of this, we all looked at each other and saw a little struggle in each other''s eyes. If the American Princess didn''t come out to save them and could escape their life, they would not care about the qualification of this assessment. But now they have such a powerful person as the American Princess, who is willing to leave? Naturally, they want her With them to pass the examination.


    Seeing that they don''t speak, they blink and make their eyes blink. The fifth thought is that they have eaten more rice than them for several years, so they can see through their thoughts at a glance. They are so greedy for fame at a young age. Who are these people?


    I warn Linglong and others that they should have as little contact with these children as possible in the future. I''m afraid that their ancestors will be badly taught by these people in the future.


    Fifth, the mood at this time is, how do your own children look good, bad is also taught by other people''s children.


    From a distance, I saw four people sitting under the big tree at the entrance of the village, two men and two women, lighting a red bonfire. One of the girls looked around from time to time, saw the familiar figure of the fifth Nian, and immediately waved her arms with joy, "Niang, Niang, we are here!"


    See she is really all right, her heart is really landing, "are you all right?"


    "I''ve met the queen of the West."


    My uncle saluted and bowed to him. The fifth thought said that he couldn''t bear it. He quickly opened his body and said, "don''t be polite.""Mother, why are you here?"


    "I don''t trust you to come alone, so come and have a look."


    Mu Linglong took the fifth Nian''s arm and pointed to the village entrance. "Niang, it''s really strange here. Do you see the soldiers guarding here?"


    "I''m not blind. I can see."


    Other people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Naturally, they didn''t dare to ask. Their eyes are also good. Why can''t they see their soldiers?


    "This place has been arrayed. It''s like a small world separated by itself. These soldiers are still giving instructions before they die. So as long as we don''t go out, they won''t take us. What do you think?"


    "Mother, do you mean we won''t go out for the time being?"


    "Wait till dawn!" It happened that she had been on the road for almost a day, and she was so tired that she didn''t want to move any more. Especially when she ran away with such a group of people, it seemed that she would have to wait until tomorrow morning.


    Min Yuchen said softly in her ear, "I can take you."


    Her voice is low and soft, with some kind of magic, which makes her delicate body tremble and her ears itch, even makes her heart itch. She stares at him quietly. So many people are here, he even bites his ears with himself, so shameless.


    "Mother, why are you blushing?"


    "It''s just too hot for me." She fanned with her hand in an attempt to remove the red tide from her face.


    Min Yuchen see her so easy to blush, can''t help but get together in her other ear, light said, "read, in fact, the day is not hot."


    He was cold again in the ear blowing a breath, her face became more red, holding the red face, a series of deep breaths, whispered warning, "don''t make a noise!"


    "Mother, why is your face red again? Is it really that hot tonight? " How can she feel chilly? Now she has rubbed her arms twice.


    "It''s really hot."


    In a village dozens of miles away from the capital, there is a farmyard.


    Mu Yinong looked at all the evidence on the table and couldn''t help but stare at it. He couldn''t control his fear from the bottom of his heart. He pounded the table hard. He didn''t understand his hatred. He pounded it two or three times in a row. His hand was not as painful as his heart.


    Xiao Yan is a big dog. He underestimated her courage.


    Seeing that the prince was so excited, Qingfeng said, "fortunately, the princess is OK."


    Mu Yinong looks fierce and holds all the evidence in the case. When Xiao Yan goes out, he takes advantage of Qin Yixuan''s jealousy and gives Yan''er Bai Ling in his name.


    He was the only one who understood what happened to Yan''er. "What happened after that?"


    Qingfeng didn''t understand. Since the princess was fine, why did the prince have to know what happened to the princess that day? But if the Prince wanted to know, he had to say, "according to the mammy beside Xiao, they really judged that the princess died, but they didn''t know why she woke up at last?"


    Mu Yinong pounded the book case again. He lowered his head, but he couldn''t control the tears in his eyes. The wet and salty tears flowed slowly, washing his handsome face.


    That is to say, from that moment on, she changed, and no longer looked like Qin Yiyan.


    Qingfeng raised his eyes and looked at his own Lord in shock, "Lord, you?" Isn''t the princess fine? As for the excitement?


    Mu Yinong raised his head and forced back the tears in his eyes. His voice was very hoarse. "Go and bring Xiao Yan to the king." There was a strong evil spirit in his eyes.


    "Lord, no! Xiao side imperial concubine is his person, we haven''t had other evidence before, temporarily still can''t move her


    He knows what Qingfeng says is reasonable, but he can''t control his intention to kill. She killed her beloved woman, but he can''t even get revenge. Is he worthy of loving her? "If I ask you to go, you will go."


    Qingfeng shivered all over, and the prince, who had always been indifferent, suddenly became so manic. He was so worried that he nodded busily, "yes, I''ll go and bring concubine Xiao right away."


    Mu Yinong clenches his fists, and his eyes are awed with hatred. Xiao Yan, he wants her to pay a heavy price. He wants her to die a thousand times, ten thousand times.


    In a fragrant time, Qingfeng takes a group of people to captivate Xiao''s concubine to a small courtyard near the outskirts of Beijing.


    Since that day the princess confirmed that she had been hanged, she arranged for her mother to leave and put her in this quiet yard.


    The fact that the prince is here can only show that he already knows about the murder of the princess that day.


    Think of Qin Yiyan that cheap woman is still alive well, at that time she really lost her temper, now she is still alive, even if the Lord is not taboo to the influence of his mother''s family, how much also don''t want to split face with grandfather, so at most is severe punishment, life must be carefree.


    She was relieved at the thought.


    Step into the courtyard, looking at the yard in the pool of blood in the wet nurse, Xiao Yan''s legs are soft, almost did not fall to sit on the ground.Don''t blame Xiao Yan for her ruthlessness. The nanny is dead, that is, there is no proof of her death. After a while, she is biting that everything is done by the nanny, and the Lord will not do anything to her. I took a deep breath and cheered up.


    The breeze pushed open the door, "Xiao side imperial concubine please!"


    Xiao Yan gingerly walked into the dark small room, a bed, a table, two chairs, and a cabinet, extremely simple furnishings, there are slightly dry blood on the ground, she saw a burst of fear, timidly called a, "Lord?"


    When his cold and fierce eyes swept over, Xiao Yan could not help but take a breath, "Wang, why does the LORD look at my concubine like this?"


    "What did king Li do for you?"


    Xiao Yan''s face turned white and quickly returned to normal. "Lord, Yan''er doesn''t understand what you mean by this sentence?"


    He forced toward her chest hard kicked a foot, "Xiao Yan, you are just a chess piece she arranged in my ancestral palace, at this time you still want to pretend to be stupid, do you really think the king knows nothing about your activities?"


    "Wang Ye, where do you say that? Aren''t you and Li Wang brothers of the same mother''s compatriots?"


    "If I can find you here, and you want to be a fool, you are not smart enough."


    Xiao Yan knows that he has always been cautious, and now he speaks openly, even if there is no evidence, he will not save his life. Thinking of this, she can''t help but feel afraid.

 Chapter 539

    "Wang Ye, I have not. Yan''er has never done anything sorry for you."


    Mu Yinong stood up and didn''t want to look at her any more as if she were the most humble dust in the world.


    Xiao Yan almost can''t imagine what he will face next. According to his temperament, waiting for himself is the most cruel moment. Thinking of this, she rushed in front of him, hugged his leg and cried, "Lord, please believe that Yan''er, all I do is to get your love and your care. Although I pretended to promise Li Wang, Yan''er didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    "I don''t want to know what you have done, but I will never forgive you for what you have done to Yan''er." After that, he once again kicked away Xiao Yan who was standing in front of him.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yan was left behind. On the one hand, he was not sure about the woman on the snow mountain from time to time. On the other hand, he also wanted to know what the person behind her wanted to do? But never thought that because of this wrong judgment, he will lose the woman he likes forever.


    He no longer regretted all the time, hoping that time could go back to the day of marriage. When she lifted the red veil to show her identity, he hugged her and told her that he would be good to her for a lifetime.


    At this moment, he wants to go back to the palace immediately. Even if the person living in his body is not her, he also wants to see the face.


    "Qingfeng, ask me everything I want to know. If I can''t, I''ll throw it into the beggars'' nest. I''ll save her life and let her taste all the torments in the world before she can die!" The last sentence almost burst out of my mouth with my teeth clenched.


    Xiao Yan was shocked and shook his head, "no, Lord, you can''t do this to me! I like you so much. I''m your concubine. You can''t be so cruel to me. " She is so excited that she almost wants to kill herself by biting her tongue, and she doesn''t want to be insulted like this. The other party seems to know what she thinks, and before she can put it into action, she is stuffed with a rag in her mouth. The next second she is bound, and then her nightmare begins.


    Muyinong hurried back to the palace, all the way to Yan''er''s courtyard, standing in front of the door, he had a lot of uneasiness, even panic, afraid to see her, more afraid to see her.


    Most of the time, the woman who is not Yaner always wants to irritate himself, but he also compromises in his heart, but he doesn''t know why he doesn''t want to admit it?


    By moonlight, he gently pushed open her door.


    Crept to the bed, but did not see her figure, Mu to nongdun then panic, "cherry, pear?"


    His voice was almost a cry, shaking the whole yard.


    Scared to sleep cherry and pear even coat did not have time to put on, ran out, "Lord?"


    These days, the prince disappeared for a long time, suddenly appeared in the princess''s yard in the middle of the night, how can they not surprise them.


    "And the princess? Where did she go? "


    Fragrant pear and cherry were a little bit scared head knot, good half sound did not slow down the God, full of thought is the Lord, good fierce ah!


    "I ask you, where is the princess?" Mu Yinong''s emotion is quite excited, scared two small servant girls can''t help but shrink their necks.


    After a long time, the two people found their own voice, took a deep breath and said, "the princess went to the plague village to take part in the examination. The princess was worried about the princess, and then went with her."


    Muyinong clenched his hands into a fist, "the princess and the princess go to such a dangerous place, don''t you even have a person to stop them?" After that, he called Qingfeng to prepare a good horse. He had to go to plague village to find Yaner and Linglong.


    Min Yuchen sat beside the fifth Nian, "I can take you out."


    "Don''t expose yourself. There are so many children who can''t do anything here. I just want to wait until dawn to make plans. I guess when the sun rises, they won''t be able to bear the Yang of the sun. We can''t make plans until we have a clear understanding of the plague Village."


    He knew that Niannian put his own safety first, and it was really dangerous for the two of them to rush in with these people.


    Slightly hook up the corner of the lip, light Yang out of a good-looking radian.


    Because other people couldn''t see min Yuchen, the fifth Nian could only lower his head and his voice, and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing when you just laughed so lewdly?"


    Min Yuchen mouth a stiff, temporarily ignore her words too rough, "you care about me."


    Fifth, he said, "you are my husband, min Bao''s father. I don''t care who you care about."


    Hear min Bao two words, his face also followed stiff, "well, mention that smelly boy to do what?" As soon as he remembered that his rival had turned into a son, he might be entangled by him all his life.


    "That was in my last life, min Yuchen. Why don''t I remember you being so small-minded?"


    Mu Linglong noticed that the rest of me were staring at her mother from time to time, and she also looked a few more eyes. She seemed to be talking to herself. When she found such a thing, she felt embarrassed and rubbed her mother''s side. Min Yuchen noticed Mu Linglong''s approach and made a look at the fifth Nian. She looked at Mu Linglong, who was so close that she patted her chest with fright You scared the hell out of meShe asked in a low voice, "mother, who are you talking to?"


    "Speaking? I didn''t talk to anyone. I just hummed and played alone. "


    "Niang, you didn''t look like humming at all. It''s like talking to other people and talking with passion. "


    "Don''t describe it blindly. It''s a passionate humming. I won''t talk to you girl. I''ll squint for a while After that, he strained his clothes, fell under the tree and closed his eyes.


    Xu Shi was really tired. She fell asleep soon. She not only fell asleep, but also had a dream.


    I dream that I don''t know where I''m going. There are green woods everywhere. The thick fog doesn''t disperse. I can hardly see the world three meters away. There are cold water drops hanging on the branches. A voice seems to say that walking to the left is like a guide from the bottom of my heart. She walks to the left without hesitation, trying to see everything under the thick fog more clearly Chu point, ear with the forest''s unique quiet, she unconsciously a little nervous.


    Stepping on the dead branches on the ground, she made a crisp sound like breaking, as if she heard the sound of fighting. She could not help waving away the thick fog with her little hand and striding forward. Within a short distance, she could almost see the white figure suddenly flying up. She exclaimed, "husband?"


    Fifth Nian immediately drew out his whip and rushed to meet him.


    Min Yuchen saw her and said, "Why are you here? Go back. " He waved a palm and gently pushed away her body, but it penetrated the fifth Nian''s body. "Niannian, wake up quickly, it''s too dangerous here, go back immediately!"


    Fifth read frown, some don''t understand min Yuchen''s words, "what dream?"


    "You''re in a dream now. Listen to me. Get out of here. Do you understand?"


    The thick fog dispersed. Fifth Nian saw a grave behind min Yuchen. There was a sign that the head of the grave was loose. In the next second, the earth began to shake. Something was going to break out of the ground. The fifth Nian was shocked and tried to stand firm, but found that the ground was sinking, and even min Yuchen couldn''t hold his hand.


    The next second, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her eyes. It seemed that she was really dreaming, but everything in the dream was too clear. Up to now, she could feel the shaking of the ground.


    "The Earth Dragon has turned over. It must have turned over!"


    Earthworm turning over?


    In ancient times, the earthquake is known as the Earth Dragon turned over, the fifth thought instantly woke up, suddenly stood up, but because the ground was shaking, she did not stand firmly for medical treatment, buttocks sitting on the ground.


    Mu Linglong was closest to her, and quickly came forward to hold her, "Niang, how are you?"


    Fifth, she is still a soldier on guard. She is not alarmed by the earthquake, which makes her know that the earthquake happened in the real world. What about the dream?


    At this time, there is an earthquake, he will never leave his side half step, the fifth read is can''t find his figure, think of the dream just now, she can''t help but flustered, will look around carefully again, Leng didn''t see him!


    Suddenly, something seemed to explode in the woods of the back mountain of the village, making a loud bang, which immediately affected her uneasy heart. Her intuition told her that Min Yuchen was there, maybe in danger.


    Tightly clasped Linglong''s shoulder, "you''re here to wait for daybreak, you''re not allowed to go anywhere, you know?"


    Mu Linglong grabbed her wrist, "Niang, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to the back hill and have a look." Hard eyes straight after the mountain, because Tianma is about to light up, so she can see very clearly, lush mountain forest of a sudden short half.

 Chapter 540

    From a distance, you can hear the sound of well-trained horses'' hooves, even the sound is consistent.


    Fifth Nian looked sideways and saw Mu Yinong''s figure. He was riding a black Qianli horse, holding the reins. He came here quickly, followed by the well-trained cavalry.


    They have been fighting on the battlefield all the year round. They have already developed a sense of hostility. The sound of horse''s hooves is coming from far away. At the moment when the sun rises, all the soldiers guarding the village are gone.


    Fifth Nian patted Linglong on the shoulder, "your father is coming. I''ll be back in a moment."


    "Mother, where are you going?"


    Fifth, despite the delicate questioning, she plunges into the village, where she can still hear Mu Yinong''s scolding. She dodges all the way to a dilapidated house, runs all the way with her own spiritual power, and soon comes to the place where the accident happened.


    Fifth Nian stretched out her little hand and put out a whip. Then she pressed the button and threw out a long whip. She quickened her pace and watched a large coffin break through the ground from a grave and hit min Yuchen fiercely. His body was as fast as lightning. He opened half of his body slightly, and the coffin directly hit the big tree behind him.


    There was a huge crash, and about a hundred year old tree collapsed.


    The coffin looked like it had eyes. It turned its direction and hit min Yuchen hard again.


    Fifth Nian stepped on a dwarf tree as a fulcrum, and then jumped up. He stepped on the coffin with both feet. Maybe the weight made the coffin fall down a bit. Min Yuchen waved with one hand, and something similar to the size of a card flew out of his sleeve, forming a difficult array in mid air.


    Each card above the flashing gold symbols, in the air with a very fast speed rotation, toward the coffin blanket.


    "Niannian, you come out."


    Fifth Nian is about to fly down, but he doesn''t want the coffin to understand min Yuchen''s instructions. He shakes a few times, which makes fifth Nian unable to stabilize his body. He almost falls off the coffin.


    Min Yuchen sees this, lift spirit to fly to her in front, big hand blocked her slender waist, fly directly away, fall in a safe place not far away.


    His thin lips moved, like golden Charms jumping out of his mouth, and then shot towards the coffin. Each charm was like a kind of weight, which made the coffin sink a little. Then the chaotic Charms fell on the coffin like a heavy rain, until they were beaten into the earth, and could not turn any waves.


    Formed a golden net, firmly covered the coffin.


    Min Yuchen then waved his wide sleeve and put the cards in the air in an orderly way.


    "What is this?" Fifth, I asked curiously.


    "I read with Hetu Luoshu."


    "The magic weapon of emperor Jun?"


    "It''s like someone else''s magic weapon."


    "I''m not familiar with you at all. Up to now, I still only regard you as my husband, min Yuchen." As for Dijun, there are only monarchs in the flood and famine era. She really doesn''t feel that she has anything to do with him?


    Min Yuchen shakes his head and laughs, "I prefer min Yuchen''s identity."


    "Husband, do you subdue him here?"


    "No, I''m just pressing him to stop making trouble."


    "Did you know something just now, that''s why you came here?"


    "If there''s really something I can''t hide from you, I''m going to come and have a look because I''ve seen a change in the mountain here." At this time, the sky is already bright, and the sun is shining down on the whole mountain forest. However, there is no sunshine all the year round. Even if it is sunny, it still can''t warm their body. Fifth Nian can''t help rubbing his arm and looking up at the scene. There is a stream in the distance. The trend of the mountain forms a broken surface. Here is another scene Some locust trees, resulting in sunlight can not be completely down, so the formation of an excellent corpse.


    "It''s a great place for corpses."


    "It''s not good for posterity to raise a corpse and bury it underground, so we have to find out who the owner of the coffin is first, and it''s better to find his posterity."


    "This is the plague village. The whole village is dead. Where are the descendants?"


    "You can see that the material of the coffin is different from that of ordinary people, especially at the end corner where there is a sign of the flourishing Dynasty. As far as I know, when an official of the flourishing Dynasty dies, he will be equipped with a unique coffin, but there is a hierarchy, so I can conclude that he must be an official."


    The coffin was noisy for a while. Now it was quiet. Min Yuchen used an ancient magic weapon. How could he crack it? At this moment, he could only be honestly trapped in the distance. Fifth Nian frowned, "if it''s an official, it''s not convenient for you and me to intervene in the affairs of the imperial court. Muyinong is here. There''s absolutely no problem for him to do it."


    "In fact, I can also check."


    "Don''t try to be brave. If you care about state affairs, the Emperor may have a heart attack. You''d better stop. Let Mu Yinong take the lead in this matter." I''m afraid the old emperor will have a sudden draught one day. What if there''s a killer in the dark? Although his status is different now, it''s easy to avoid the gun and hard to defend the arrow. She doesn''t want to worry about him all the time."Yes, I listen to you."


    "Husband, is your array useful? Can you really trap him? " The fifth idea is to remain skeptical.


    Min Yuchen slightly raised his lips, "Hetu Luoshu can trap the whole sorcery. How can the zombies in a small corpse field not be trapped? How do you not believe me?"


    "Who said I don''t believe you? I haven''t seen your magic weapon before?"


    "There will be opportunities for you to see, but only in ancient times."


    "Can''t modern use it?"


    Min Yuchen slightly drooped his eyelids and said faintly, "there shouldn''t be such a magic weapon in the modern world. This is what we should abide by in building a new human world, so God let all the ancient magic weapons lose their role in modern times."


    "But some of my magic tools can work."


    "You can''t do those magic weapons well, and they are powerful for thousands of years at most. They won''t cause any turbulence in modern society."


    The fifth read understand not understand, "so, you also belong to the ancient Protoss, to the modern society, not to become an ordinary person." She said this is purely a joke, who knows min Yuchen really nodded, fifth read shocked open mouth, "husband, I, I am blind."


    "Niannian, you should know that people can be reincarnated only when they have three souls and seven spirits. Few immortals come down to earth to be reincarnated unless they commit something wrong and are demoted. Their fate is written by heaven. If I want a different fate, it must be controlled by myself. But I have no three souls and seven spirits, so I can only create it by myself When the ancient gods are born into the modern world, they are equal to ordinary people and will lose all their mana. "


    Fifth read pursed lips, she never thought, min Yuchen in order to be able to come to his side, actually paid so much effort.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you at that time. Besides, modern ghosts are not as terrible as ancient ghosts. A fierce beast can come out at will."


    "I don''t ask you to protect me, just don''t always let yourself fall into danger so easily." After more than a year together, she didn''t know how many times she had been in danger. Every time, she was scared that he would not see her in the next second. Especially in ancient times, he couldn''t always be by her side as a husband. She didn''t know whether she would be in danger in the next second.


    "Listen to what you mean, I don''t worry so much."


    "Do you mind?"


    "Why don''t I worry?"


    "If you don''t worry, you won''t come here."


    "But Linglong will be in danger. If she does something good or bad, I''ll tell you that you really don''t have a daughter-in-law, let alone minbao."


    "She has a fifth fly to protect."


    Fifth Nian frowned, "I still don''t know the background of my ancestors. How can you trust him to protect Linglong?"


    "Don''t worry, the fifth Feiyang definitely has this ability."


    "Do you know anything?"


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips and said, "do you really want to know?"


    "Of course, at least let me have a bottom in my heart!" There is no record in the fifth family''s letter. She does not know how many times she has read it. The first generation started from the fifth Feiyang and Mu Linglong. As for what the fifth family did before, she has no idea.


    "In order to marry an ordinary person, the fifth Feiyang will completely break away from the fifth family, so even if you know it, it''s useless."


    "What do you mean?"


    "People in the fifth family don''t like Mu Linglong."

 Chapter 541

    "People in the fifth family don''t like Mu Linglong."


    Fifth Nian blinked, "listen to you, our fifth family seems to be very powerful." For those who are not familiar with the ancestors, the evaluation given by the fifth thought is a little arrogant, and a little unpopular.


    "How are you?"


    Come on, White asked, in the eyes of such an ancient god, what identity in front of him is not so important. "How can I say that Mu Linglong is the little princess of the ancestral palace? There must be nothing wrong with her identity. How powerful is our fifth family? How much do we despise her?" Linglong has called her mother for such a long time. She is the most qualified one she has ever seen. How can she not be worthy of the fifth Feiyang?


    "No matter how noble she is, in the eyes of those people in the fifth family, she is just an ordinary person, without any special spiritual power, and can''t easily control the advantages they have. Even future generations will gradually lose this skill. As the most powerful successor of the fifth family, how can they willingly give up such a person with good qualifications? "


    The more I listen to it, the more curious I am, "so what does my ancestral family do?"


    "The dreamer."


    The fifth thought sipped lips, dreamer?


    What is a dreamer?


    Understand the literal meaning, but do not understand the deeper meaning.


    "You can go in and out of your own or other people''s dreams, change your dreams, and make a new dream. Such a person is called a dreamer, and your ancestor is the one who has such a power. Every generation will inherit it. Whoever has better qualifications will be qualified to be the master of the fifth family. In the fifth generation, he is the best among the young people, and will be recognized as the master of the fifth family Everyone gives the highest hope, but he wants to marry an ordinary man. That''s what they don''t allow. "


    "According to you, I should have inherited the ability to dream. Even those ancestors before me should have this ability." But she didn''t, and even her letters didn''t record who had this talent.


    "In order to marry Mu Linglong, the fifth Feiyang is willing to give up his ability and become an ordinary person. From the next generation of the fifth Feiyang, he has completely broken contact with those people."


    I didn''t expect that my ancestors would be so affectionate, inexplicably full of favor for the fifth Feiyang.


    At daybreak, Xiangyang Village ushered in the light of the morning light. At the foot of the mountain, there were shouts, "who is the princess?"


    The fifth read to turn a lip, these people, she and her husband alone well, they ran out to make a mess?


    "I suspect that there are other things behind Xiangyang Village, not only because of the guard of those ghost officers and soldiers, but also because the common people who have got the plague can''t escape. It seems that there is something else that prevents them from getting out."


    He turned his eyes to the suppressed coffin and said, "is it related to it?"


    "Yes, maybe not necessarily."


    "Wait until Mu Yinong finds out everything!"


    "Here they are. Be careful when you go down the mountain."


    At this time, Mu Yinong had already rushed to the mountain, only three meters away from her. He stopped and hit the fifth Nian with his narrow eyes. In exchange for her very impolite turn a white eye, he only felt his heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "Here you are. I have something to ask for your help." After that, he grabbed his wrist and led him to the mahogany coffin. Only a little soil was covered, and the signs around the coffin lid remained.


    Muyinong took out his wrist, "don''t pull me, I will follow you."


    Look at the coffin of the fifth Dynasty. It''s the symbol of the emperor''s coming


    Looking along the direction of her fingers, along the side wall of the coffin cover depicts a rare animal, which can be seen vaguely. Mu Yinong''s guess is that "it''s a bit like a egret. Generally, only six grade officials use the pattern of a egret as a symbol of identity."


    "Can you find out the owner of the coffin, even the people who died of the plague in Xiangyang Village?"


    Mu Yinong said, "when Xiangyang Village died of the plague, why did you investigate this?" After experiencing the changes of different personalities around Yan''er, he will definitely not judge so decisively as before, which has nothing to do with ghosts.


    "But what I see is that they are charred. It''s just their death before they die. If they die of pestilence, they should at least be morbid."


    "You mean they might have been burned alive?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "it''s up to you to investigate. At last, as soon as possible." Pointing to the suppressed coffin, "you''d better send someone to seal it up and tell others not to move this coffin."


    "I know."


    "Then I''ll go down the mountain and have a rest. The rest will be handed over to the Lord for the time being. You can tell me when you have checked all the information." After that, he waved his hand to go down the mountain.


    "Don''t meddle in this matter. I will take care of it."The fifth read to look back, smile to ask a way, "Wang Ye plans how to deal with?"


    "If there is injustice, the case will be overturned, and I will deal with it impartially."


    "Even if you don''t promise me, I believe you, but are you sure you can subdue those ghosts?"


    When Mu Yinong heard the word "ghost", his heart trembled. "Does the princess really believe that there are ghosts in this world?"


    "I believe it."


    "Why?"


    "Yes! Where are so many people coming from? Why? "


    Yes?


    Mu Yinong lowered his eyelids, his voice was very low and hoarse, "what kind of ghosts have you ever seen? Do you know any of them?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, can''t help but deeply look at Mu Yinong, this is the first time so seriously look at him, a handsome face slightly tired, eyes emerged a thick black circles, it can be seen that these days he is not very comfortable, maybe he looks like modern min Yuchen, how much also make her heart is not a taste.


    The king asked with a faint sigh, "do you want to see it?"


    Mu Yinong raised his head abruptly, "do you have a way?" Absolutely subconsciously.


    "The cow''s tears can be damned. If the Lord wants to see another world, he can have a try. If there is anything bad during this period, you can wash the cow''s tears out of your eyes with clean water."


    Mu Yinong pursed his lips, but he didn''t speak any more.


    "Don''t be too excited. You shouldn''t be scared."


    He clenched his fists and wanted to have a try, but he was afraid that after he tried, he could really see her. He knew better than anyone what death meant?


    Mu Yinong''s efficiency was very fast. Within three days, he found out the truth of the matter.


    At first, when Xiangyang village was infected with the plague, it was a young widow who lived next door to the suspect of the infectious. Because at the beginning, only three members of Xiangzhong''s family came back from other places. At this time, the plague broke out in Xiangyang Village, and everyone naturally pointed the spear to the three members of Xiangzhong''s family.


    At that time, the plague spread very fast. Many men in the same village were infected. At first, they thought it was just a headache. They were all treated with wind cold. Later, half of the people in the whole village had a fever and coughed. After coughing for a long time, they would cough and bleed.


    People in the village died one after another, regardless of men, women, old and young. The county magistrate finally paid attention to this. He specially asked the imperial doctor in the palace to come to diagnose and see what caused so many people to die in a village?


    It didn''t matter that this investigation found out such a terrible thing as the plague, which immediately caused the panic of the whole village.


    From the beginning, when the little widow got sick, only three members of Xiang Zhong''s family came to their village. They also dug deep into the indifference of Xiang Zhong''s grandfather when he went to Beijing to take the exam. The village people, especially the village head''s daughter-in-law, not only refused, but also drove people out. Maybe this is his deliberate revenge for the indifference of the whole village.


    They even suspected that Xiang Zhong had an affair with the young widow.


    When they found the outlet, the three members of Xiang Zhong''s family were always beaten. They also wanted to escape from this place. Because of the guard of the officers and soldiers, they had to give up. They had witnessed that the officers and soldiers didn''t care about the life and death of the common people at all. The people who tried to escape were beaten and burned after they were killed. The common people finally calmed down and didn''t dare to run around any more.


    They were afraid that they did not die because of the plague, but because they were beaten to death.


    The taste of waiting for death every day is enough to completely destroy people''s will.


    They can only keep praying every day, and then keep watching others die, watching the bodies of those who had the plague burned.


    Later, another official came to the village, and he was infected two days later. It is said that his ancestors came from Xiangyang Village at the earliest, but no solution was found. Finally, he died. Before he died, he told his family descendants to bury his bones in Xiangyang village. Everyone thought that he wanted to leave leaves and return to his roots.


    When an official dies, in the eyes of the common people, the official is covered by the imperial court, and the imperial doctor treats the disease himself. It''s so easy to die. Don''t they, the poor people, have no one to treat them?


    Fear has risen to the top. They can only spread their anger on Xiang Zhong. Maybe death is bold. These people not only embarrass Xiang Zhong, but also kill Xiang Zhong''s son Xiao Feng.


    At the moment when people die, everyone is in a panic. Maybe even they can''t understand what they are doing, and they don''t want to admit that they have done something wrong. All of them leave angrily and cry to their loyal daughter-in-law, but they can''t save Xiaofeng''s life.


    When fifth Nian heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "since the plague was transmitted to Xiang Zhong and so many people died, why are the three members of Xiang Zhong''s family still well?"


    "This is the key point of the whole thing. The only conclusion is that Xiang Zhong didn''t get the plague at all. Wang focused on the little widow, because she was the first to show symptoms. Then he found many old people who had married from Xiangyang Village and learned about her. The widow Xiang He died at a young age. She was not a woman at all. She not only had an affair with many men in the village, but also with men from other villages Of course, the official who died was one of them, and all the men who had an affair with the widow died of the plague. ""So the first person to get the plague was one of the ones who had an affair with the widow?"


    "Yes, after investigation, none of the people who had an affair with the widow had left the village before the onset of the disease. Only liupin Xiaoguan, who had just come back from another plague stricken village hundreds of miles away, didn''t know that the plague broke out in that village at first, until Xiangyang Village could not be concealed. People died one after another in that village, everyone Only then did I know that there was a plague. "


    "And then?"


    "Liupin Xiaoguan was called xiangduan, and his son, xiangzichu, who was an assistant general, seemed to be following Su Zihan at that time." When it comes to Su Zihan, he has a sharp flash on his face.


    The name of Su Zihan is not strange, but I didn''t expect that ELO and he would be entangled so deeply.


    There was a mocking smile around her mouth. "Go on!"


    "Xiang Zichu has a bright future. He is afraid that the imperial court will find out about it and eventually implicate his son, so he thinks of a particularly insidious way. I don''t know if he knows Xiang Zhong from the villagers. He may feel that he is the best scapegoat, and then he starts to stir up the flames in an attempt to make use of him."


    The fifth read lightly open red lips, "how despicable person all ran to the court to be an official."


    Mu Yinong coughed softly twice, "naturally there are good officials."


    "Sorry, I haven''t met you so far."


    "Do you want to keep listening to me?"

 Chapter 542

    "Do you want to keep listening to me?"


    Fifth read to stare at him one eye, the Spirit breathes out a word, "say!"


    Mu Yinong continued, "you can imagine what happened after that. The villagers developed in the direction that Xiang Duan had expected. Everyone looked for Xiang Zhong''s trouble one after another. They even killed Xiao Feng by mistake. Xiang he was crazy and Xiang Zhong was depressed. Xiangyang Village suddenly became lifeless. Later, Xiang Duan died. According to Xiang Duan''s will, Xiang Zichu buried his bones in the back mountain of Xiangyang village. In the eyes of the people at that time, Xiang Duan was innocent and implicated, but all the people in Xiangyang Village didn''t know that he was the one who brought the disaster. As for Xiang Zichu later... " At this point, Mu Yinong''s eyes burst out a very fierce light, "Xiang Zichu was concerned about fame and wealth, so he took a group of guards to guard himself, saying that it was to fulfill his father''s last wish and never let the plague spread to other villages. In fact, it''s an attempt to cover up the crimes committed by Xiang Duan. "


    Can you almost imagine what he would do?


    "Xiang Zichu lit the house in Xiang Zhong''s house, and the fire spread instantly. Because the people in the village needed to go to the stream at the entrance of the village to draw water, because the officers and soldiers were on guard, there was a limit to draw water every day, and the problem of people''s drinking water became difficult. When the fire really came, because there was no water, the fire could not be controlled, or even burned to death I''ve lost the whole village. "


    "After so many people were killed by the fire, the imperial court didn''t feel anything wrong?"


    "It happened that Xiang Zhong, the ghost of death, happened on the night of the seventh day of Xiaofeng. After a lot of investigation and evidence collection, everyone judged that this was Xiang Zhong''s revenge. At that time, he concealed it from Zichu in many ways. This was the village where the plague happened. Naturally, those officials were very afraid. Who would really investigate the matter clearly?"


    So many people died in the fire, and there were people who were not infected with the plague. Xiang Zichu was really hateful.


    "What about Xiang Zichu? Are you still alive? "


    Mu Yinong looked at her in surprise, "why do you ask that?"


    "Xiang Duan was buried in the corpse raising place. The terrain is not conducive to future generations. His official career must be extremely poor. If Xiang Zichu is alive now, he will die. It''s a bold guess that Xiang Duan''s future generations are only three generations away."


    "You guessed right. Later Xiang Zichu fled in a very important battle on the battlefield. His father was so angry that he wanted to drag him out and cut off his head. In that battle, Su Zihan led a few people to turn defeat into victory. At least Xiang Zichu followed him for so many years. He was more or less reluctant to give up. He used his military achievements in exchange for Xiang Zichu''s life, but his death was not a crime On the way to exile, they quarreled with a group of people and were stabbed in the chest with a sharp sword. They were killed on the spot. After investigation, they found out that they were the bandit leaders he had offended. As for Xiang Zichu''s son, he was only seven or eight years old. He was sent to the mine because of his father''s sin, and he was tortured to death within two years. "


    "The place where Xiang Duan was buried is so evil, and the retribution comes too soon?"


    "So what do you want to do?"


    "Naturally, it''s to save those villagers who died in vain. I hope they will be reincarnated as soon as possible. As for Xiang Duan, we must deal with it as soon as possible! By the way, Mr. Wang, can you show me your map of Xiangyang Village? "


    Mu Yinong nodded and called Qingfeng to show the map of Xiangyang Village to the princess.


    Fifth Nian was afraid that she would see a simple version of the map. There was nothing on it, only a few words marked that if Mu Yinong dared to take such a map for herself, she would turn against him.


    She took the map from Qingfeng''s hand and looked at the complicated mountains, houses, and even the height of the terrain in detail. She could not help but feel relieved.


    Fortunately, she could see the whole picture on this map. She looked at every place carefully. When she saw a certain place, she suddenly opened her eyes. She didn''t expect that there were dragon veins in Xiangyang village?


    But the terrain of longan is very bad, there is no sunshine all the year round, accompanied by JUANJUAN stream, the direction of the stream flowing down and the location of longan form a fierce trend.


    She felt a place marked, "this place?"


    "That''s where Xiang Duan was buried."


    Fifth read nod, said a no wonder.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "This is not only a place for raising corpses, but also a place for gathering evil spirits, which forms a very unfavorable longan. It looks like a geomantic treasure land, but actually it''s an unknown place."


    "At the beginning, Xiangyang village was included in the imperial mausoleum, but the national master didn''t agree with it. At that time, he also said that this place was not good. Later, the imperial mausoleum was abandoned."


    "If someone died of plague, I don''t know how you all deal with corpses?"


    "Naturally, it is necessary to cremate, so as to put an end to the spread of the plague."


    The fifth read Cu Cu eyebrow, "if it is cremation, Xiangyang village is not so evil.""So what do you mean?" Mu Yinong suddenly thought of something and said, "there is a custom in Xiangyang village. People can''t be burned after death, they can''t go to heaven, they can only go to hell to suffer."


    "Nonsense, if you don''t report to the underground when you die, do you think you are cultivating immortals?" In this way, maybe there is no cremation. Isn''t it true that Xiang Duan is going to become a zombie if he buries his body in the corpse yard?

 Chapter 543

    "Nonsense, if you don''t report to the underground when you die, do you think you are cultivating immortals?"


    Mu Yinong heard this, immediately asked, "so people die will go to the underground report?"


    Whenever the coffin moved, it would be trapped by an invisible cover.


    The fifth read to ask a way, "can Wang Ye use internal force to push the coffin cover open?"


    "I need to have a try."


    "Everyone step back. If I don''t ask you to step forward, you can''t step forward. If something happens later, you must obey my command."


    Fifth Nian''s serious attitude made everyone nervous. Inexplicably, there was a terrible existence in the coffin. As for what it was, none of them knew.


    "Is this distance OK?" Back to a certain range, Mu Yinong asked her.


    Fifth, he nodded, "how about your lightness skill?"


    "Not bad."


    Fifth read frown, a face of disgust expression, "just good ah?"


    Although Qingfeng didn''t understand why the princess suddenly became so stupid, she could not help but bow for the Lord. "This is a modest saying. No matter it''s the court in the Jianghu, the Lord seldom has an opponent."


    However, this did not get someone''s understanding. Instead, he glared at him angrily, "who used you to be modest? Good is good, bad is bad. Your lies almost made me dare not open my coffin."


    Muyinong is speechless. In the face of strange cigarettes, he is too lazy to get angry. "What do you need me to do?"


    "In case of any change, you must run for your own life first." Although she didn''t like him, she was also the father of her husband''s forelife and ancestor. In this way, she was also her ancestor. It was the first time that she realized this fact that she wanted to release Buddha in the fifth year. It seems that she should respect him in the future.


    "I will keep you safe and your body will not be hurt at all." In this way, Yan''er has a chance to come back.


    "Open the coffin and see what''s going on inside?"


    Mu Yinong concentrated his internal force between his palms and controlled his strength in the most perfect state. He rubbed along the edge of the coffin lid and saw that the mahogany coffin lid was pushed away by an invisible powerful force.


    "Don''t move. We''ll come up and have a look later." Half a sound, there is no movement in the coffin. Fifth Nian and Mu Yinong look at each other, then carefully move to the coffin. Qingfeng and others follow behind them.


    When they came to the coffin, they couldn''t help looking inside. Qingfeng took a breath. The rest of them only looked at it once, and they almost vomited out their dinner the next night. Some of them almost had weak legs. Maybe they had seen some markets, but they didn''t really sit on the ground. Most of them didn''t look very well.


    I don''t know when water seeped into the coffin. It was about a quarter of the height of the coffin. Others thought that the quality of the coffin was poor and the water seeped. But in the eyes of the fifth thought, it was clear that the cold air was too strong, which led to the water gathering in the coffin.

 Chapter 544

    Of course, these are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that Xiang Duan was not cremated, but buried in the flesh.


    Because Mu Yinong had prepared himself before, but he didn''t look surprised. On the contrary, Qingfeng and others were scared. He started to investigate xiangduan himself, so he was very clear that xiangduan was a man who had been dead for more than 20 years. According to reason, his body should have been rotten long ago, not in front of him.


    His body didn''t decay, it seemed very elastic, his face showed a kind of cyan purple, the most frightening is that the teeth, nails seem to continue to grow, and even the body is covered with black hair, some hair is too heavy, has drilled out of the official uniform.


    Fifth Nian''s toes were light, and his other hand had already swung the whip flexibly, just like a swimming dragon. Along the black neck, he made a circle and tied a clasp. The circle around his neck made a sound of burning. Some people could even smell a very bad smell, and it was a bit pungent.


    Her little hand tightened the whip. She saw that the whip tightened again, opened her mouth to the end, and began to wriggle her body with great anger. The strength contained in each stroke was enough to put the fifth thought into danger. Mu Yinong flew to her and stood firm behind her. His big hand held her little hand and pulled back.


    Zombies are evil things. What they fear most is all the things with Yang Qi. Facing the ninth Yang whip of the fifth thought, he tore it by instinct. Even if his hand touched the whip, it would be scorching.


    Muyinong was just a mortal after all, and soon he couldn''t hold it.


    Fifth Nian yelled, "Qingfeng, are you scared to death? Don''t you come here and help your Lord to hold it


    Qingfeng instantly revived, looking at the sweat on Wang Ye''s forehead in the tug room, he rushed with people all the way to help Wang ye pull the whip.


    And the fifth read face-to-face bodyguard also want to run to help, but was stopped by the fifth read, "don''t come here, you must have the smell of blood, you are now there to do bait."


    The little bodyguard could not help but look inward when he heard this. In the face of such a blue faced monster, he was also very scared, OK?


    "You clenched the Nine Yang magic whip."


    Seeing her slowly let go, Mu Yinong growled, "what are you doing?"


    Fifth read calmly back to him, "I''m going to find a way to settle this monster."


    "Let the king go and kill him."


    "Don''t dream. Xiang Duan has become black and stiff. I''m afraid he is invulnerable now. Maybe you can make him have a good meal when you go."


    "Even if I let him have a good meal, it''s better than taking risks."


    The fifth read to remind, "seize the Nine Yang whip, if you really so loose, my little life can really account for here." After that, she let go of her little hand. Mu Yinong tried to hold her, but because he had less power to grasp the whip, they were almost manipulated by Xiang Duan.


    Scared, he immediately tightened the whip again, and used his internal power to pull back the little bodyguard who was showing his teeth to bite.


    Fifth Nian didn''t have any useful tools in his hand. Looking at Mu Yinong''s sword that he had lost on the ground, he drew out his sword, bit his own blood, and rushed over with it.


    A sword stabbed into Xiang Duan''s body. Unexpectedly, the tip of the sword was bounced back by his steel body. As a result, her hand trembled and the sword rose. She suddenly became silly and stained with the blood of her tongue


    I''ll go. It''s not her body. It''s Qin Yiyan''s.


    Fifth Nian is a bit messy. She forgets that she is using Qin Yiyan''s body instead of her own. How can Qin Yiyan''s blood on the tip of her tongue have the effect of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil?


    This action deeply stimulated Xiang Duan. Regardless of whether he would feel pain or not, he clenched the Nine Yang magic whip in his hand and used his own arrogance. Everyone was thrown away, including Mu Yinong.


    Seeing his whip thrown into the air, the fifth thought soared into the air and grasped his whip.

 Chapter 545

    Stretch out plain white small hand, steadily grasped the Nine Yang divine whip in the hand, toward the end mercilessly throw whip.


    The whip whipped on him, and his painful face was ferocious. He was already green faced, but now his grinning face was even more terrible.


    Mu Yinong was pushed away by the huge pressure. He stepped back and took several steps until he stabilized his figure. "Go to get the rope, and we will tie him up together."


    When they got the order, they picked up the two ends of a rope and tied it with a grid.


    The fifth Nian waved the whip again, but min Yuchen''s voice suddenly came to his ear, "Nian Nian, do you want to see if there is a turtle and snake jade in the coffin?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, pointed to the end and yelled, "stabilize him." Then he turned around and ran back. The coffin was wide and big, with white steps as the bottom. There was no abnormality. She reached out to move the pillow, only to find that it was too heavy for her to move.


    But found that the pillow seems to be inside the mystery, with the hand button button, along the gap how button also can''t open.


    "Ah..." The people led by Mu Yinong could no longer control Xiang Duan. Since the fifth Nian ran to the coffin, he seemed to be crazy. He broke free more crazily. How could the ordinary rope without any function trap Xiang Duan?


    After several struggles and more efforts, he broke the rope, grabbed the person closest to him, and went to his mouth to hoarse. Especially after he was stained with blood, Xiang Duan''s eyes were bright, as if something was awakening.


    Fifth read to lift Mou to hope, "damned!"


    Can only discard the secret of jade pillow, carrying a whip again rushed past.


    "Muyinong, get out of the way. I''ll meet this zombie. Be careful, everyone. He sucks blood, and it will become more difficult."


    "No, you will be in danger!"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "if you let him go and bite people everywhere, no one can live." Having said that, he shook his little hand, and suddenly added a four-color gem bracelet. He decided to let the green dragon out and completely solve the problem.


    "You have her under control again." Fifth Nian takes out a piece of Rune paper from his arms, reads a spell that everyone can''t understand, and hits Xiang Duan, which makes him feel confused for a short time. "Control him now." After that, Mu Yinong and others immediately controlled Xiang Duan. Maybe he didn''t have the strength to struggle, and he didn''t spend much effort to trap him.


    The fifth Nian began to quickly form fingerprints, fingers flying, eyes coldly hit Xiang Duan''s body, red lips gently open, "pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, group, Qian, Xing, Qinglong out." When the last sound falls, a golden and black dragon suddenly emerges from the blue gem. It can be clearly seen that the dragon''s whiskers are still shaking, just like the eyes of a lantern with a cold and arrogant light. It seems that it doesn''t feel the coming of danger at all, and it turns around in the same place.


    "Dragon, is it a real dragon?"


    Some people have never seen a dragon. No matter how good a painter is, it''s not as shocking as what he saw with his own eyes.


    Qingfeng saw wuzhiqi for the first time in the centrifugal lake. She once called Qinglong to accept wuzhiqi. Today, she saw Qinglong for the second time. It was still such a shock that it was enough for him to open his mouth and even have no time to take back the stupid expression on his face.


    Mu Yinong clenched her fist slightly, and there was a twinkle of pain in her eyes. She would not be a cigarette.


    His smoke son won''t have so big ability son, can command a dragon, should appear in mythological world of god beast.


    The green dragon immediately locks the target that he wants to attack, and hits the end with a big mouth.


    For no reason, a wind rolled up. The Black Mist filled the air. Fifth Nian smelled the evil spirit coming closer and closer. He waved his hand hard. He saw a giant tortoise flash in front of him. Qinglongdun was still in the original place. Although he was huge, he could fly up very light and straight to the coffin.


    The first thought in fifth Nian''s mind was the jade pillow. Subconsciously, he turned around and ran back, whipped up the whip and beat the giant in front of him, trying to organize his speed. "Qinglong, what are you still doing there?"


    The green dragon hovered in the air, his eyes hesitated, looked at the huge figure, and finally rushed to the big object.


    He fell in front of the coffin and turned into a rickety little figure. He stretched out his old arm and was about to take the things in the coffin. Fifth Nian was running out of strength. He could almost hear the sound of "Bata". He cried in his heart that it was not good.


    The guy really ran to the jade pillow in the coffin. The green dragon turned into human nature. He was a young and handsome man, with a long eyebrow like willow, a body like a jade tree, a face like a bright moon, and white skin set off his pale pink lips. He reached out to stop the old man, "my master ordered me, so you can''t touch everything here."


    The old man''s eyes glared at the green dragon, "the dragon has recognized the human as the master. Get out of here!"


    "It''s none of your business?" Green Dragon turns a white eye at him, at least he lives comfortably, where is like this old man, down and out people can''t bear to look directly at him.Touching the sympathy in Qinglong''s eyes, the old man was completely angry. He directly waved his fist and roared, "go away! Don''t get in my way


    The green dragon dodges and gives the old man a chance. He reaches out his hand and wants to get his things back. But he doesn''t want to throw a whip in the air and hit his hand.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" It seems that it''s too late for Qinglong to stop.


    But at this time, the fifth thought could not care why Qinglong wanted to stop himself, and then he called for another whip.


    The old man hit the fifth Nian coldly in the face, and immediately released the strong evil spirit from his family and went straight to the face of the fifth Nian.


    Suddenly, a purple light flashed over and bounced back the strong evil spirit. Min Yuchen''s cold voice appeared in the air. "How dare you hurt him?"


    Hearing min Yuchen''s voice, the old man was shocked. The next second, he rolled up and turned black and stiff, and ran faster than the rabbit.


    Choked by the strong blood evil spirit, the fifth Niang coughs twice. Min Yuchen immediately holds her delicate body and falls to a safe place. Qinglong flies out. But the people with Mu Yinong are controlled by the blood evil spirit and stand in the same place. Min Yuchen waves a purple light. The blood evil spirit disperses and everyone faints.


    "How are you?"


    Fifth, I took a lot of fresh air in a row, "I''m ok."


    Min Yuchen held her, "you sit here for a while." After putting down the fifth thought, he went to the coffin. As soon as he reached out and took out what the old man wanted to take away, he didn''t want a little white hand to step faster than him. He directly picked up the jade object hidden in the jade pillow. It turned out to be the jade object of a tortoise and a snake wrapped around the tortoise. It seemed that it was separated, but actually it grew together.


    The fifth read carefully looked at some time, lift Mou to see to min Yuchen, very sure of say, "husband, have a thing to hide from me."


    Min Yuchen reached out and stroked the jade. The blink of an eye disappeared. "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    Fifth Nian sipped her lips, thought about it, and said that basalt stone is a kind of spiritual thing composed of tortoise and snake. Although she had never seen her real body, she was just like the tortoise and snake when the old man appeared.


    "So you can''t tell me yet?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "it''s a bit complicated. I''ll explain it to you after it''s handled."


    "Qinglong, tell me, why did you hesitate just now?"


    The young man, who turned into Qinglong, was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to be named suddenly. He asked, "yes, yes, yes?"


    "Don''t stammer like a man, just say it."


    Facing min Yuchen, Qinglong has no courage to speak. However, because the fifth thought is his master, he still hopes that she can feed himself. He is in a dilemma. "I, I have to think about it."


    "Yes, I''ll call you next time when I choose the key point, and you''ll be a dragon that doesn''t lift it!"


    Green Dragon cried with a pretty face, but also let people live, "I just met an old friend." Min Yuchen cold eyes from his body back, who knows green dragon next second into the four directions bracelet, "you still ask your husband! He knows more than I do


    The fifth read coldly raised the corner of the mouth, "calculate you escape fast." She went away in anger, but min Yuchen held her hand and was thrown away by her. She was angry. Min Yuchen kept everything from herself now, "don''t touch me."


    "It''s Xuanwu!"


    "I can guess, can I?"

 Chapter 546

    "I can guess, can I?"


    As soon as she thought that she had just whipped the whip on him, her heart was almost entangled. No wonder Qinglong wanted to stop her. If she wanted him to return to his place in the future, it would be more difficult than going to heaven.


    This liang son is to solve, Min Yu Chen don''t lead her forehead between fragmentary hair, shallow voice of ask a way, "angry?"


    "No She had a bright smile.


    He took away his hand without any trace, got up and walked to Mu Yinong, then patted Mu Yinong''s face, "Wang Ye, wake up."


    Muyinong still closed his eyes, but he didn''t wake up. "He has to sleep for a while to wake up completely."


    The fifth read also don''t make a sound, on the contrary is to lift up Mu Yi Nong, let his tall body rely on his body side, Min Yu Chen frown, "what do you want to do?"


    "King Chen, can''t you see that I''m going to help him down the mountain?"


    King Chen?


    Min Yuchen picked an eyebrow, "wife, you..."


    The fifth read immediately impolitely white his one eye, "Chen Wang don''t blind call, I am Mu to the princess of agriculture, I and Chen Wang are not related, call so disorderly, I will cause to scold." Then, regardless of how ugly min Yuchen''s face is, he really helps Mu Yinong down the mountain. Min Yuchen uses a little magic to send Mu Yinong back to his tent at the foot of the mountain.


    Fifth Nian felt that his shoulder was light, and Mu Yinong had no shadow. He pursed his lips and indicated with his eyes that he was cruel. However, I was more cruel than you.


    Directly turned back, and then stepped forward to help Qingfeng, "Qingfeng is my Xianggong''s bodyguard, I will help him down the mountain."


    My husband?


    Min Yuchen slightly raised the corner of his lips and directly sent all the people on the mountain back to the tent, leaving them alone.


    "You are the fifth Nian and my wife. You are not allowed to help other men down the mountain. If you want to help me, help me."


    The fifth read directly toward his indecent turn a white eye, "even if I am the fifth read, also not Chen Wang''s wife, you are not in a coma, why should I help you down the mountain?" After that, he turned around and went down the mountain. He was really angry. He kept everything from himself.


    Min Yuchen coughed a few times. Fifth Nian stopped and turned his mouth. He didn''t even turn his head back. "Just keep pretending. Next year, you''ll be the Oscar winner." Min Yuchen raises his feet again, but his legs are soft behind him. He wants to stretch out his hand to hold fifth Nian''s wrist. However, because of his weakness, he steps down the hillside directly. Fifth Nian is stunned and stops walking. He rubs his feet and rolls down the mountain. Scared, Fifth Nian pulls out the whip and rolls up his body. However, he is scared She went down the mountain with too much speed.


    Xiangyang Village after the mountain forest fortunately few trees, this way rolling down the mountain did not hit the tree, fifth Nian suddenly climbed up from the ground, a pretty little face lost blood color, stumbled to his face, saw Chen Wang''s body rolled out a incomplete soul, he ran is min Yuchen''s face, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "I''m ok, but I''ve been hurt a little. I can''t control Mu Chen any more."


    The real Mu Chen gets up from the ground and looks at the scenery around, the desolate woods, the red wood coffin whose cover has been lifted not far away, and the crow who lives in the branch occasionally. The people are flustered, and Mu Chen immediately cries.


    Min Yuchen flicks in his direction and sends Mu Chen back to the Chen palace.


    "Are you sending him back to the foot of the mountain?"


    "No, directly sent back to Chen Wang Fu."


    "King Chen has recovered. He is a fool now, isn''t he..."


    "Sooner or later, I will leave one day. He will become a fool after all. He will become a fool from time to time. Maybe he can save his life."


    Fifth Nian nodded to understand his intention. "I hope the emperor can still scruple brotherhood."


    "Niannian, are you still angry with me?"


    The fifth read not polite white he one eye, "you all hurt, I also angry what.". But... "


    "But what?"


    "Baidu Encyclopedia can be cow to you, how can you be so easily injured?"


    When min Yuchen heard his question, he couldn''t help laughing. "I''m afraid to reveal my breath, so I blocked my mana to enter his dream."


    "Didn''t you just want to keep it from me?"


    "You are angry. I dare not hide it from you. I think there is a turtle, snake and jade in every dangerous part of the mountain. I suspect it is Xuanwu, but I don''t know what he wants to do? I always knew that Xuanwu had a deep blood feud, but I didn''t know who the enemy was or what kind of hatred was. So I asked your ancestor, the fifth Feiyang, to send me to his dream, but I didn''t expect that he would finally see through it, and I was almost trapped in his dream, and I couldn''t get out any more. "


    "So, what do you see?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head. "Xuanwu is suspicious. Before I could find out, I was trapped in a dream and escaped. But I broke the array he set up in this village and took back all the magic weapons that represent him. You can pass the villagers who died in vain in the village at night. ""So the people who hold on to those souls are Xuanwu?"


    "Yes


    Fifth Nian can''t help but have a headache. "He really wants to do everything that is ungrateful." How much blood does it take?


    "I''ll help you clean his evil spirit and let him return to his original position as soon as possible. It''s no fun for the ancient beast to become a fierce beast."


    Fifth Nian sighed and cursed, "Le you, go to your uncle."


    "What?"


    "Le youyou said that in the future my combination will be the old, the young, the sick and the disabled. Now it''s true. I''m even more unhappy when I find Xuanwu." It''s not as good as before. I don''t know anything, and I can still have some illusions. Now, I''m not only an old man, but also a blood feud. Especially when she has just offended him deeply, she has expected that the old man won''t come back so easily!


    Min Yuchen is picking eyebrows, old and young, sick and disabled?


    It''s a good description.


    "Xuanwu hasn''t returned to his place. Go to his place for a rest."


    Min Yuchen nodded and turned into a mass of purple light fog, which directed directly into the purple gem on the fifth reading bracelet.


    Fifth Nian sighed. He always felt that Min Yuchen had something to hide from him, but he kept quiet in front of him, and most of them were afraid of worrying about himself.


    Walking down the mountain alone, those people were sent back with a wave of his hand, but she was the only one left to go back. When she went back, she almost broke her leg.


    Because there''s going to be an extra night, fifth Nian can''t leave for the time being. He can only find a tent to have a rest. When he returns to the tent where he used to rest, he finds Mu Yinong lying on the bed.


    Fifth Nian also doesn''t want to trouble people outside to change tents. Maybe there are rumors about the discord between the king of descent and the princess of descent.


    Can only find a soft collapse next to a small squint for a while, fifth read also don''t know how long he slept, opened his eyes to see Mu Linglong sitting in a chair looking at her, his face showed a smile, fifth read blinked, looked at her close to his own in front, asked in a low voice, "Niang, you and dad go up the mountain what funny things have you encountered What happened? You two are so tired that I''ve been here for almost half an hour, and neither of you wakes up? "


    Fifth Nian blinked again, looking at himself as if he was lying on the bed, not close to the door of the soft collapse, can''t help but wake up, "how can I go to bed?" Especially lying beside Mu Yinong, she shivered and quickly got up from the bed.


    Mu Linglong smiles like a cat, "when I came here, I saw you curled up on the soft collapse. I was afraid that you would not sleep well, so I wanted to try this instant moving practice? I didn''t expect to be very handy this time. "


    The fifth thought is to understand that she was cheated by her ancestors. Forget it, she was lying beside her elders.


    I remember that she has practiced instant transfer for three months. Now the fifth letter has been handed over to Linglong for only one month. She has practiced a lot of talents. I feel sad when I think about it. Why is it not her turn to do such a good thing.


    "Niang, why is my father so heavy?" Dad''s Kung Fu has always been very high. No matter who is close to him within a few hundred meters, he will be aware of it. She doesn''t know how much she has said, and he doesn''t wake up with his eyes closed. Mu Linglong can''t help thinking, "mother, is Dad hurt?"


    "No, he''ll wake up later. You don''t have to worry."


    "Oh


    "In the evening, I''ll teach you how to pass those who died in vain and send them to reincarnation. This matter has been solved. You can only study magic in a short time, and you can''t come back to such a dangerous place. Do you know?" The fifth thought is very serious.


    Mu Linglong nodded cleverly, "yes, I know."

 Chapter 547

    Mu Yinong woke up once during the period. Maybe the blood evil spirit was too strong, so he passed out in a coma. As for the others, there was no sign of waking up. Mu Linglong was so scared that she called the soldiers to the doctor. After diagnosis one by one, there was nothing serious. She just fell asleep.


    When Mu Linglong learned that Mu Yinong was not in any serious trouble, she was relieved. In the evening, she ordered Mingyue to stay here, and she had something else to go out.


    The moon is anxious, "princess, I can''t let you out alone."


    "Who said, and my mother?"


    Mingyue''s heart sank, and she was more worried about the princess, OK?


    "Princess, princess, otherwise I''d better follow you two."


    "No, Mingyue, you have to guard my father. I don''t trust anyone except you."


    Fifth Nian patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, Mingyue. I''ll take Linglong to the village to have a look. We''ll come back immediately after the matter is handled. Don''t you worry if I''m here?"


    Mingyue is crying with a small face. She is crying in her heart. Princess, it''s just because of you that I don''t feel at ease. Before, the prince told me to watch the princess. It can be seen that she is a troublemaker. With the little princess, she is really afraid of something.


    "Mingyue, you are also my father''s first-class guard. How do you say you are so indecisive and how can you achieve a great career?" Mu Linglong frowned, "moon, I seem to hear my father wake up?"


    Mingyue is so happy that she rushes into the tent immediately. It''s really good that the Lord wakes up. Let him handle such a headache by himself!


    When I lift the curtain of the tent, I see Mu Yinong lying on the bed sleeping very well. Mingyue''s heart sinks. She is cheated by the little princess?


    Sure enough, even the princess and the little princess disappeared. It was a dark night, but there was no light. I didn''t know how the princess took the little princess away?


    Their legs and feet were fast, as if they could see more clearly in the dark. Occasionally, they could see the ghost in the village. "Niang, where are we going now?"


    "To find the dead gate of this village, I will set up an array, and then go to the underground to report the dead."


    "Hell? So I can see hell in a moment? "


    "There''s nothing exciting about that."


    Fifth Nian took the map and glanced at the bright red sign on it. It was the gate of death!


    She pointed to the delicacy around, and then explained how mu Linglong set up the array. She picked up the compass and began to look around to make sure that this was the only dead door in the whole village. In the dark and gloomy night, there was a whisper of ghosts stealing in her ear. Mu Linglong continued to set up the array without any control. She took out the prepared ink line from her backpack and even returned it She thought that she had never been able to depict the magic in the fifth family.


    "Niang, I''ve set up the array. Come here and have a look. Do I make a mistake?"


    The fifth thought put away the compass, looked back at the array that was faintly emitting golden light, and asked, "have you ever deployed this array before?"


    Mu Linglong shook his head, "no, some of the charms are not good enough for me to draw. How can I make such an array?"


    The fifth read to rub to rub pan painful forehead, "forget it, I don''t ask."


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ve been hit, and I''m very upset!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing." The fifth thought that he put on the most amiable smile, reached out to greet Mu Linglong, "do you know how to pass the ghost?"


    Mu Linglong was stunned and thought about it again. She always felt that she was learning fast, and her mother seemed to be very depressed.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be angry if I say it."


    "You didn''t learn?"


    Mu Linglong shook his head, "I''ll get it on the tenth day when I get the letter, and I''ll try to pass several servant girls killed by Xiao''s concubine. The effect is remarkable."


    Fifth read swallow saliva, pat Mu Linglong small shoulder, "I''m willing to bow to the downwind."


    "Niang, actually I still have a lot of room for improvement."


    "Don''t stimulate me any more. After a while, you will stand in the middle of the array, and then face the dead door to start your transcendence. Can you recite the curse of death before? "


    Mu Linglong nodded, "well, I recited it for half a month, and it''s hard to recite it." She kindly delayed the date of her endorsement for nine days, in order to prove that she was actually stupid. Unexpectedly, the fifth Nian took a puff again, and she had the impulse to hit the tree. "Mother, did I say something wrong?"


    "No, I just feel that you are very good and worthy of my teaching." Fifth Nian brazenly said, as if completely forget that Mu Linglong is completely self-taught, and she did not teach seems to have nothing to do.In the dead of night, Mu Linglong sits in the array and begins to recite the mantra.


    She is a spirit gathering body. In the silent night, she has attracted many ghosts. Around her, she greedily absorbs the leakage of her spiritual power. Her red lips move. She is a child. Her voice is natural and tender. The curse of death is also very clear. It seems that she can wash away all evils, even evils. They have their own feelings A piece of pure land, even if they have done something harmful, as long as they have repentance in their hearts, they will be involuntarily attracted by the curse of death.


    Those ghosts muddled to the door of death, and immediately recovered their pure brightness and became what they looked like before they died. In front of them, there was another scene. At the end of the light, there was their beloved family, so they could not help speeding up their pace and moving towards happiness.


    Because there were so many people in the village who died in vain, Mu Linglong almost recited the death mantra all night, from the initial crisp to hoarse voice, even exhausted, she did not dare to rest for half a minute.


    She didn''t dare to stop until the fifth thought called to stop.


    When I opened my eyes again, the fog in the woods was no longer too strong to see clearly. On the contrary, it was quite clear, even the air became clean.


    "Mother, how are you?"


    "You''re really powerful. You''ve overrun all the ghosts in the village."


    She asked weakly, "really?"


    "Yes, it''s time for us to go down." She stepped forward to help Mu Linglong, the little girl may have exhausted too much spiritual power. For a time, her legs were weak and she didn''t stand firm, so she almost sat on the ground.


    Fifth, he said, "come up, I''ll carry you down the mountain."


    Mu Linglong was stunned. "It''s a long way to go back."


    "Long winded, you are my daughter, I can''t hold you, can''t I carry you?"


    In the face of such a warm mother, she really can''t bear it. It''s just the amazing Kung Fu. The fifth thought directly grabbed her arm and carried her back. Although the way down the mountain was not easy, the fifth thought walked very steadily.


    "Linglong, you''re doing very well."


    "Niang, you say we two go back, does father want to get angry?"


    "Who dares him?"


    "Niang, I think you''ve become much better. It''s not the same as before." The fifth arm on her back, her face is very happy.


    "Linglong, no matter how I change, my love for you will not decrease, do you know?"


    She nodded heavily. "Yes, I understand. I know you love me very much."


    She was really tired today. Without saying a word, she fell asleep on the shoulder of the fifth Nian. Walking on the dark mountain road, the fifth Nian was calm, without the slightest fear. Maybe she always exercised her courage when she was young. When she grew up, she saw those ghosts, and didn''t feel afraid.


    From afar came the chaotic sound of footsteps, and some people were calling for the princess. Fifth Nian was relieved, and finally someone came to meet her, saying that the girl was really heavy.


    Mu Yinong saw her daughter lying behind her, immediately nervous, "what''s the matter with Linglong?"


    Fifth read whispered, "it''s OK, too tired, fell asleep."


    "We''ll go back to Beijing at once."


    "In such a hurry?" She also went to the next town to find an inn to have a good bath and sleep?


    Mu Yinong took a deep look at the fifth thought, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "The news came from the capital that uncle Huang was ill again. The Empress Dowager was very angry, so we must go back to the capital immediately."


    "If he''s stupid, he''s stupid!"


    "Not you?"


    Fifth read indecent rolled his eyes, "if I have that ability, the first to fool you!"

 Chapter 548

    The next day, Wu Nian and Mu Linglong went back to the capital. When they got back to their house, they locked themselves in the room and had a good sleep. Maybe they were really tired. By the next afternoon, it was almost dark and they didn''t wake up. Mu Yinong was a little worried. For fear that their mother and daughter would sleep to death, he asked the imperial doctor to come.


    First of all, I checked Mu Linglong''s body. She was really exhausted. That''s why she was sleeping all the time but didn''t wake up.


    I wanted to take the imperial doctor to Yan''er again. Thinking of her unusual temperature and even the occasional heart beating, Mu Yinong gave up and ordered Mingyue to send the imperial doctor away. The princess didn''t need to see her.


    In Mingyue''s eyes, he was obviously angry with the princess and the little princess.


    Sent all the people, alone came to the princess''s yard, asked the fragrant pear in the door, "did the princess wake up?"


    Fragrant pear is very melancholy shake his head, "no, princess has been sleeping!"


    Mu Yinong frowned. Although he didn''t know how Xiangli judged Yan''er was sleeping, he was dissatisfied with this casual attitude.


    Fragrant pear is more innocent, do not know how to offend the Lord, how inexplicable was the Lord dumped face, "you retreat for the time being!" Muyinong dismissed all the others outside the door, then slowly pushed the door open and stepped into the dark room with his feet, but he didn''t feel the extra breath of the room.


    He stopped. He was the only one breathing in this room. There was no one else.


    Suddenly, he thought of the cow tears that his subordinates had collected for him this morning. He didn''t know whether he should try. For the first time, he felt afraid to see things that he couldn''t face.


    He turned, pushed open the door and strode away.


    Qin Yiyan, who is at the foot of the bed, stares round her eyes. Although she is surprised why he came, what makes her even more surprised is that Mu Yinong just stepped into the room and left without warning.


    "Niannian, wake up quickly. Linglong has been sleeping for a long time. I''m a little worried about her!"


    The fifth thought always closed his eyes, never opened half a minute.


    Qin Yiyan is sitting at the bedside. Before he can talk about his fear, Mu Yinong returns.


    His eyes quickly crossed something, and then quickly disappeared. Qin Yiyan only felt that his sharp eyes seemed to hit her. At the moment, Mu Yinong was coming towards her with steady steps. She was so scared that her transparent face was pale again. She muttered in a low voice, "can''t he see me?"


    Subconsciously shrink back, try to shrink into the corner.


    Mu Yinong went to the bed of the fifth Nian, sat down beside the bed, sighed, "I remember you are not such a temperament? Stubborn enough to make people hate to pry open your head and see what''s in it? "


    Qin Yiyan was stunned. He had little affection for her. This was the first time that she had heard the Muyi peasant association speak to herself in such a helpless tone. No, it was to the fifth idea.


    Sure enough, the person he likes can''t be her. He and she have been married for more than ten years, and they even hate each other. How can they suddenly fall in love with themselves?


    Now all in all, but she fell in love with a different woman.


    Looking at Mu Yinong again, I saw a strong resentment in her eyes. She and his husband and wife for many years have always respected each other. No matter whether she was the woman on the snow mountain in those years or not, she could not be liked by him after all.


    Mu Yinong suddenly clenched his fists, lowered his head, but his eyes were red. He took a deep breath, but he couldn''t control his inner fear.


    Qin Yiyan turns around and disappears in the room. Mu Yinong is flustered and subconsciously looks for the familiar figure.


    When he left the room for the second time, he went to drop cow tears. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Qin Yiyan sitting at the end of the bed, listening to her mumbling all the time, and even seeing her hatred for herself.


    Suddenly, he thought of another strange Yan''er, who said to himself that most people stay in this world after death because of concern and resentment. If she is full of hatred for herself, he would rather Qin Yiyan always hate herself, so that she won''t leave.


    He chased out all the way, his face full of panic and fear, for fear that she would disappear completely, until he saw the lonely figure, standing in the back garden, looking at the pool of lotus, he could not help but feel relieved.


    She''s still here. She''s not gone. That''s great!


    He sat quietly by the pond, looking at Qin Yiyan from the corner of his eyes. For the first time in so many years, he focused on looking at a person, reducing his sense of existence.


    If you shed tears, you will see people who don''t belong to this world.


    Last time, he found out the difference between Yan''er and Yan''er. He thought it would be the reunion day for the three members of his family to go back to the palace. However, he didn''t want that Xiao Yan killed Qin Yiyan during this period. When he learned the truth, he would not live in deep water for a day. Regret was like a poisonous insect, biting his regret heart all the time.Xu Shi''s eyes were too urgent. Qin Yiyan looked sideways and saw Mu Yinong sitting at the other end of the pond. He was startled. Looking back, he saw that there was no one behind him. He wasn''t looking at himself, so who was he looking at?


    Qin Yiyan finds that he can''t focus with Mu Yinong''s eyes. He seems to be focusing on a certain place, almost losing his mind.


    Until his bodyguard Qingfeng reported, "Lord, there''s a message from the palace."


    Mu Yinong immediately took back his sight, staring dead, and suddenly ran out to disturb his breeze. It seemed to say that if there was no important event, I would slap you to death.


    Qingfeng is a little afraid. He is thinking about what he has done wrong. Does it really disturb his daze?


    "Say it


    "Report back to the Lord, the Empress Dowager fainted in the palace of King Chen."


    Mu Yinong frowned, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes could no longer see Qin Yiyan''s figure. He was a little disappointed, "enter the palace immediately!"


    Qingfeng clasped his fist, "yes, my subordinates go to prepare immediately."


    "Let Mingyue keep an eye on the princess all the time. If she wakes up, take her to the palace immediately."


    "Yes


    The son that makes the Empress Dowager miss most is today''s King Chen. At that time, she showed his unique talent when he was young. She didn''t ask for his future achievements, but the mother certainly hoped that he would be safe and smooth all his life. Who would have thought that when he was a child, he became a fool when he opened his eyes again. At that time, she didn''t know how many imperial concubines he saw The doctor didn''t even know how many royal doctors she had killed, but she couldn''t find out why. When she decided to admit her life, God made her little son miraculously better. How could the Empress Dowager be unhappy.


    But God is too good at making fun of people. Chen Er is stupid again. She didn''t believe it. But when she saw Chen Er jump and jump and yell for his servants to catch him, the Empress Dowager finally couldn''t hold on. She rolled her eyes and fainted.


    When the Empress Dowager fainted, it could be said that there was a lot of trouble. Her son and grandson went into the palace together and waited outside the palace.


    In ancient times, even if you can''t do anything, you have to show your filial piety.


    So the fifth read just wake up, even a mouthful of water did not drink, directly by the moon into the palace, sitting in the carriage is still lazily huff, and did not give up asked a, "moon, we must go?"


    Sitting outside in a carriage, Mingyue could not help but say, "yes." How many times has she answered the princess?


    "You said that the Empress Dowager fainted. You must go to the imperial doctor first. I can''t cure her and I won''t make her happy. In fact, it''s useless to go."


    "As a granddaughter-in-law, filial piety should come first."


    Fifth read by the moon''s words completely choked back, "forget it, I can''t tell you clearly."


    As soon as the fifth reading arrived, the Empress Dowager woke up. A group of people were waiting outside the hall for summoning. The emperor was the only one left in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. They didn''t know what to say. After a while, there was a message from the eunuch. The Empress Dowager was ill. Let everyone go.


    Hearing this, fifth Nian''s nose was almost out of breath. She tossed about for a while, not to mention having a meal. She didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, and no one saw her. So she was sent back. Isn''t Mu Yinong deliberately walking her legs?


    Mu Yinong turned around and left, only to find that the fifth Nian stood upright, motionless and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Fifth Nian grinds his teeth, "are you sure you are not playing with me, Lord?"

 Chapter 549

    "Lord, are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    "I''m not that boring."


    "Who knows if you''ll be so careful."


    In the face of the fifth thought, Mu Yinong only felt a deep headache. If she was a real smoker, she would do all kinds of things. He was a little tired and asked, "can you go?"


    The fifth read also came to temper, low voice roar, "this is not did not see the Empress Dowager?"? I''m not going


    Mu Yinong frowned and said in a low voice, "OK, then you can stay here and wait slowly."


    "The princess of American origin!"


    Fifth Nian and Mu Yinong look at the national master. They don''t know what she means when she shouts herself in public?


    Han Mei, the national teacher, enjoys a very high position in the prosperous imperial dynasty, so her every move affects the party struggle, especially when she calls Qin Yiyan alone. After all, it will attract other good people. Everyone wants to know when the princess of Han Mei is so close to the national teacher?


    The fifth Nian raised her eyes and looked at Han Mei, whose face was half covered by white gauze. She walked with graceful steps. She couldn''t imagine that such a tender person would be the princess of the fifth family?


    Han Mei looked at the suddenly silent Yi Wang and Yi Princess and said awkwardly, "did I disturb you two?"


    Fifth read shaking his head, "No."


    "Congratulations, princess."


    "Congratulations Er, why do you want to congratulate me? "


    "The soul of Xiangyang Village, you and Princess Linglong have all passed. After my assessment, I just don''t know if the queen of Hong Kong will ask for leave?"


    She really wanted to ask for two more days off. She was so tired these days that she couldn''t work hard. She had to have a good rest. "I have this..."


    "Although Xiangyang village has been deserted for many years, no one can guarantee that you and Princess Linglong will be OK. I want to arrange for you to go to the natural Lingquan in Houshan for a dip."


    Fifth Nian''s eyes suddenly burst out with countless surprises and nodded busily, "the National Teacher''s arrangement is very good. Linglong and I will go to the National Teacher''s office tomorrow to report!" Zheng Chou didn''t have a chance to say it, but she didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to invite her. How could she miss such a good opportunity.


    Han Mei laughs, "tomorrow, we''ll wait for the Royal concubine to come." Having said that, she left first, causing others to watch her leave.


    The fifth read has already begun to calculate, how to cheat Linglong to put some blood to himself?


    Now not only rosefinch and white tiger need to drink blood to support, but also their husbands need some blood to recover.


    Forget it, it''s better to go step by step. At least the hot spring problem has been solved.


    In a good mood, even the pace is light. Fifth Nian is humming a little song. Mu Yinong, who is walking behind her, frowns frequently. He steps forward two steps and whispers, "the Empress Dowager is ill. Is it a bit wrong for you to hum a song?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, say seem to be such a thing.


    He snorted, but the fifth thought didn''t sing any more.


    "In the future, don''t get too close to the national master. It will make your father suspect your intentions."


    I knew that this was the advice Mu Yinong gave me, but the fifth thought was not happy. "Your royal family is suspicious. If you are close to the national master, you may covet that one..."


    Gong Mu''s words and deeds directly cover his mouth


    The fifth read a pull down Mu to agricultural big hand, bah bah of vomit several mouthfuls, a face disgust of say, "so direct cover my mouth, you have washed your hands?"


    Mu Yinong completely black face, negative airway, "did not wash."


    Fifth Nian suddenly changed his face, pushed away muyinong, and retched all the way to the corner of the small runway. From a distance, some good people were peeking at him. Everyone guessed that the princess was going to give birth to Princess Linglong. After so many years, something happened to her belly.


    The rumor about the princess''s happiness spread all over the capital in an instant. When fifth Nian knew the news, she was still in the National Palace. She went with Linglong in high spirits, but she saw a dead fox who killed a thousand swords.


    Even Bai Zhaozhao couldn''t understand the resentment of the princess of Hong Kong for her. With a pair of small eyes full of resentment and hatred, she almost didn''t stare Bai Zhaozhao out of two holes.


    Although he didn''t understand why the emperor wanted to arrange himself to serve their mother and daughter, he would never refuse her orders.


    Mu Linglong pulls the fifth to read, the small voice asks a way, "Niang, this man looks really good-looking!"


    The fifth read directly and impolitely white her one eye, "good-looking what, just a pair of smelly skin bag."


    "Even if it''s a smelly bag, it''s a pretty smelly bag."


    "Can he have a fifth fly?"


    Mu Linglong instantly blushed, "Niang, how can you still tease me?"


    Bai Zhaozhao took a look at the fifth thought, and turned her eyes to her flat stomach, "Princess of the first generation, are you sure you want to go into the water, too?"Fifth read a Zheng, immediately fire big back choke him, "your national teacher can all agree, you this dead fox is want to repent?"


    Bai Zhaozhao frowns frequently. For the first time, when he faces a woman like fifth Nian, he is very kind-hearted. How can he get into her mouth and become an unforgivable evil? "This spring is not suitable for pregnant women."


    Pregnant women?


    Fifth read almost not choked by their own saliva, "who is pregnant?"


    "It''s rumored that you''re pregnant."


    Mu Linglong blinked her eyes and looked at her mother''s stomach in surprise. "Mother, is there really a little brother here?"


    The fifth read slightly side open body, outside spread her happy, she can accept, modern star still pass pregnant, but happy have happy, why is laobengshengzhu?


    Seriously, Qin Yiyan is less than 30 years old this year. In modern times, giving birth to a child can be regarded as an old woman at most. How did she become a pearl in ancient times?


    She suspected that the word was spoken casually by Bai Zhaozhao. "Don''t talk nonsense. You are pregnant. Your whole family is pregnant."


    Bai Zhaozhao is speechless. If he is not pregnant, he is not pregnant. Why do you want to scold him for every word?


    He didn''t know that the two of them had a deeper relationship than that.


    Since the rumor is not credible, that is not pregnant, "the mountain is Lingquan, you and Princess Linglong will go, I''ll leave first."


    Waiting for Bai Zhaozhao to leave, Mu Linglong asked, "mother, are you really not pregnant?"


    Fifth read dry smile twice, "nature is not."


    Muringlong can''t help sighing with disappointment, "I thought I was going to have a little brother, but I didn''t expect to have a happy time." She took the arm of the fifth read, "but, mother, when will you give Linglong another baby brother?"


    "Me?" Fifth read quickly shook his head, "you''d better let your father and Xiao side imperial concubine live, I am, I''m not in good health."


    Mu Linglong surprised to see to the fifth read, "Niang, don''t you know Xiao side imperial concubine died?"


    "When did it happen?" Didn''t she just go to Xiangyang Village for a few days? How could a good living man die when he died?


    "I don''t know the specific things. I also heard from the servants of the Palace this morning. She seems to have some hidden disease. The day before her father came to us, it was gone."


    Fifth read frown, die so coincidentally?


    She always thinks it''s not so simple. Seriously, she''s just a passer-by. It''s mostly related to Mu Yinong, but the real Qin Yiyan is dead. No matter how much he does, he can''t save her life.


    Mu Linglong''s spirit gathering body was soaked in the hot spring. She felt that the sweat pores of her body were stretched out, and there was no impermeable place all over her body. She was so comfortable that she couldn''t help gasping.


    "Niang, it''s so comfortable here."


    "Comfortable, we often come to bubble." She was so tangled that she didn''t know how to talk about bloodletting.


    "Is that ok? After all, it''s the National Teacher''s territory. If she doesn''t agree, we can''t force her. "


    "Then we''ll stay here. I''m a princess of American descent, and you''re a princess. She won''t really drive us away."


    Mu Linglong heard Niang''s suggestion, and said, "Niang, we should take care of father''s face."


    "Your father''s calm personality may not care about other people''s eyes."


    "If you like, you can come here every day to soak in the hot spring. You don''t have to rely on life and death." Behind the rockery, from the other end out of a hot spring woman, slowly walked to the fifth read and Mu Linglong in front, said with a smile.


    Savor carefully, even she felt that she was just a little too rogue, suddenly some not very good meaning, "I, I just made a little joke."


    But mu Linglong lowered his head, and his shy face was almost unable to lift.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m the only one here. It''s a waste."


    "In this case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Then our mother and daughter will really come to the bubble spring in the future."


    "Good."


    "Not with you." The fifth reading stressed it again.


    Han Mei''s smiling face under the white gauze is like the moon, but he can''t tell the familiar feeling, "good!"

 Chapter 550

    After soaking in Lingquan, Han Mei asked, "do you want to stay here for lunch?"


    I can hear it. The national teacher just politely turned it over, but I didn''t expect that the fifth reading really nodded, "good!" The fifth thought is nothing more than to get in touch with the princess of drought and see what kind of person she was thousands of years ago.


    Han Mei is one Zheng, "are you sure you really stay?"


    The fifth reading is completely covered by this saying, "if it''s not convenient for you, it''s nothing for us to go back to eat." It''s really melancholy that she invited them, and now it seems that she doesn''t want to keep them. It''s really a woman''s heart needle, which makes people unable to see through.


    "Of course not. I haven''t had dinner with anyone for a long time. I''m very happy that you want to stay."


    Lunch is very simple, two meat and two vegetables, plus a soup.


    Three people formed a very strange dinner, who did not speak, just eating quietly.


    The fifth Nian is a carnivorous animal. When Han Mei saw that she only eats meat, she changed to a vegetarian. Originally, she had a small appetite and could only eat half a bowl of rice. Seeing that the fifth Nian''s food was so delicious, she unconsciously ate a bowl of rice. When she looked down, even four dishes were very clean. This was the first time in the history of guoshifu.


    The rest of the soup was divided into three parts, and Mu Linglong waved, "Niang, I can''t eat any more."


    "We can''t waste grain. I''ve never heard of weeding day and weeding day, and sweat drips down the soil. Who knows that every grain of Chinese food is hard?"


    "Niang, you are so powerful that you can easily write a poem." Mu Linglong''s praise also won Han Mei''s admiration. She was embarrassed to do the fifth reading. She wanted to tell them that the real author of this poem was Li Shen. At the thought that they had to ask who Li Shen was, she had no shame to admit the credit.


    "Therefore, we should cherish food and never waste it."


    This words, immediately got Han Mei and Mu Linglong consistent approval, holding the bowl began to drink soup.


    After lunch, Han Mei sent the two of them to the library to pick a book they like. They went back to read it every day and recite it every day. If they didn''t understand it, they could come to her again.


    Free range teaching is very good, but if she wants to contact Han Mei, she has to work harder.


    These days, she thinks about it. If she wants to get rid of the drought, there must be a reasonable reason. So she just needs to stop her from making mistakes. Maybe the ancestors of the fifth family won''t have to work so hard for generations.


    There are all kinds of books in the library. She has only heard the title of many books, but she has never seen a single copy of the contents. She chose a book whose title is easy to understand. Then she saw that Linglong had finished the selection. They registered and decided to go home first.


    Many people gathered at the main gate of the ancestral palace, as if to give gifts.


    Because of the tight siege, the fifth thought and Linglong had to go back from the side door.


    Asked a boy, "what are these people here for?"


    "To the princess, they are here to congratulate her." The boy''s face was full of joy, and some people believed that his daughter-in-law was pregnant.


    The fifth read dry cough twice, these people are too boring, this in the end is who spread out, she this client does not know he is pregnant.


    "Forget it, we''d better go back to the government!"


    See cherry and pear, this is your face? Did anyone bully you? "


    Fragrant pear and cherry hand in hand, a moving expression of heaven and earth, "princess, you are happy, such a big thing, why don''t you tell us two people, you say you are happy, still run outside every day, in case, bah!" Xiangli slapped herself in the face and scared the spirit of the fifth Nian. "Look at the girl''s broken mouth, the princess and the young master will be lucky, and the young master will be born peacefully."


    The fifth read directly and indecently rolled a white eye, "who are you two listening to?"


    "The whole capital knows." After that, cherry also looked at the fifth read very grousingly, "princess, you say how you are willing to hide from us all the time. Xiangli and I are the closest girls around you. We actually learned about this from outsiders. You don''t know how sad we are."


    "Sad fart, I''m not pregnant, with my side, can grow a little brain?" Fifth read really want to be angry, the whole capital people all know, but why no one believe that she was pregnant? If you let her know who is telling the truth, you must pull out that person''s tongue.


    Fragrant pear and cherry are silly. They are scared when they hear that the princess, who has always been noble and elegant, is so rude.


    "Forget it, I''m going to take a nap. Don''t disturb me until dinner time."


    Fifth read a head into the room, concise and clear title: Shu FA.


    At that time, she decided to borrow the book after reading the title of the book. The main reason was that she didn''t like to learn. She felt sleepy when she read a book. She quickly turned two pages, and when she saw that there were pictures in it, she was more determined to borrow the book. At this time, when she opened the book, she almost breathed out a mouthful of old blood, and it was all ancient prose. For her, reading ancient prose was the most difficult thing, meaning Too much makes it easy for her to make mistakes.He was really hurt by the title of the book. When he thought of Han Mei''s asking him to recite it, his head suddenly became big. After reading only two lines of words, he was sleepy.


    The understanding of the fifth reading, Pao Lingquan is too tired, the body is very tired, this is the main reason for her to fall asleep, absolutely not reading.


    In the evening, cherry wakes up Fifth Nian and asks her to have dinner. Maybe she eats too much at noon. She doesn''t have much appetite at night, so she doesn''t eat much. She dozes off during the meal and almost doesn''t put chopsticks in her nostrils.


    Fifth, he yawned lazily, thought of Linglong''s super memory, forced himself to read two pages of the book, and finally came to the conclusion that the ancient prose was too difficult to understand. No wonder she couldn''t read it.


    After a while, he fell asleep on the desk. When Mu Yinong came, he saw her sleeping on the desk. He wanted to ignore her. He thought that the body was a cigarette, and he couldn''t see her. When he got up the next morning, he said that any part of her body would hurt. He held her slightly heavy body and carefully put it on the bed. He looked at her and saw two pages I can''t help frowning at her books. Yan''er loves to read books, but she never sleeps after reading two pages.


    At night, there were bursts of sobs in Xiao''s yard, which were very creepy. It was because Xiao''s death was so strange that people in the yard thought that Xiao''s death was not reconciled, so they wanted to come back to disturb everyone in the palace.


    Qiao''er, who has been waiting on Xiao''s side concubine, is most afraid of such things. She usually does all kinds of bad things with Xiao''s side concubine and offends many people. Since Xiao''s side concubine suddenly disappeared, those people she once offended have fallen into the well.


    She only felt that the cry, if any, seemed very empty in the silent dark night.


    Qiao son hides in the quilt shiver, is really afraid Xiao side imperial concubine came back, more afraid Xiao side imperial concubine in the following lack servant girl, in case want to take her can how to do?


    "Qiao er?"


    Hiding in the quilt, qiao''er feels as if someone is blowing air conditioner in her ear. She suddenly shivers all over, and even doesn''t dare to move.


    Pull hoarse voice, but how also can''t shout a little voice, can only in the heart of silent prayer, beg side imperial concubine Niang to let her go!


    "Qiao''er, I want you to do me a favor."


    Qiaoer''s fear has reached the summit, and she warns herself that it is auditory hallucination, auditory hallucination, and must be auditory hallucination. Xiao''s side imperial concubine is dead. How can she hear Xiao''s side imperial concubine''s voice?


    "Well, I was thinking about our master and servant. I wanted you to do me a favor, so I left. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful, so I''ll take you away!"


    Qiao''er hears the voice of Xiao''s side imperial concubine for the first time, so gloomy and thin and cool. It seems that she is in the cold ice and snow. Her cool feeling stimulates all her senses, especially the cold hands behind her. Qiao''er jumps up and covers her eyes all over the room. She cries in horror, "don''t look for me, side imperial concubine Life, please spare me


    "Qiaoer, go and take off the sachet on the front gate of the princess''s yard, or the princess will come to you tomorrow!"


    Qiaoer kneels on the ground, weeping and kowtowing. "I know that I must finish the task. I beg for a large number of concubines. Please spare Qiaoer''s life!"


    Her head knocked on the ground felt a trace of coolness, a gust of wind blowing, blowing I do not know when to open the door creaky shaking, Qiao Er raised his head, looking at the whole room by the moonlight outside, but it was empty, she did not know whether she was dreaming?

 Chapter 551

    Qiao son was scared all night didn''t dare to sleep, hiding in the quilt, shivering, until the fish belly white, rooster crow, dare to open a corner of the quilt, carefully looking at the outside world.


    She just wanted to relax, but suddenly a face appeared in the gap, which made qiao''er scream.


    Autumn frost originally just wanted to scare her, didn''t expect that he was scared a big jump, fiercely patted the chest, a pale small face was full of panic, "Qiao son, you scared me to death."


    Hear autumn frost familiar figure, Qiao son suddenly opened quilt, directly rushed to each other''s arms, burst out crying, "you, Qiao son, what''s the matter with you, how did you still cry?"


    Think of autumn frost and oneself sleep in a room, Qiao son immediately ask, "autumn frost, did you hear what sound last night?" Even she could feel her voice shaking. As soon as she thought of Xiao''s death, she would fall into endless fear.


    "What sound?" Qiushuang thought about it and immediately said, "don''t say it. I really heard a voice..."


    Qiao son suddenly opened round eyes, the emotion is abnormal of excitement, "you also heard right?"? It doesn''t make sense. Only I can hear Xiao''s concubine talking to me. " She said and cried, "Qiushuang, I''m really afraid. You must help me."


    The autumn frost hears Qiao son''s words, directly changed a face, the voice raised several voice Bei, "Qiao son, you talk nonsense what, Xiao side imperial concubine all died, how can you hear Xiao side imperial concubine and you talk?" Just feel that they are collectively out of the sea of suffering, this girl has to say such a terrible thing, how can she continue to calm down.


    Qiao son a Zheng, uneasy asked a, "autumn frost, you really what also didn''t hear?"


    "No


    Qiao son hears speech, immediately cry sad face, 100 think not its solution, "why only I heard? She really came back and asked me to do something for her


    Qiushuang was more and more frightened. She had a good night''s sleep last night. When she got up, she was scared to death by this girl. Now she even said some terrible words. She was scared to death.


    "Qiao son, I know you always accompany in Xiao side imperial concubine side, she suddenly went, you affirmation can''t accept, in fact you just did a dream, don''t talk nonsense, know?"


    Qiao son uneasily swallowed saliva, "you say I was to do a nightmare?"


    "Otherwise, how could you hear Xiao''s voice, but I didn''t?"


    Hear autumn frost so say, Qiao son can''t help but start to believe her words, maybe still really was oneself made a nightmare, so a think, can''t help greatly relieved a breath.


    "Well, although we don''t have to wait by Xiao''s side now, we also have other jobs. Get up and wash your face. We''ll go out to sweep the yard later?"


    Think of Xiao side imperial concubine dead that day, the task that housekeeper gives them two people, all is long sigh one breath. "In fact, we should be happy. After all, we don''t have to wait on Xiao''s concubine. Although it''s tiring to clean the yard, we don''t have to worry about whether our heads will move at any time."


    "You said the same thing."


    Although she was comforted by Qiushuang, her mood improved a lot at that time, but after that, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. Looking at Qiushuang humming a little song from time to time, her heart was extremely unbalanced. Why was it her own misfortune instead of Qiushuang?


    "Qiao''er, wait a minute. We can have dinner after sweeping the courtyard of the princess."


    Qiao son some absent-minded ''er'' a, autumn frost took broom to come to her in front again, small voice of ask a way, "you still think of nightmares last night?"


    Qiao son hit a cold to quiver, subconsciously very repel autumn frost, always intentionally mention last night, light Cu eyebrow, "what dream?"


    Seeing that she had forgotten, Qiushuang said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s sweep the fallen leaves in the yard."


    Two people came to the gate of the imperial concubine''s courtyard, silently swept up the yard, no one said anything first, qiao''er inadvertently aimed at a sachet hanging high on the door outside the imperial concubine''s courtyard, she suddenly widened her eyes, Xiao side imperial concubine said to herself last night suddenly ran into his mind, "qiao''er, go to take off the main gate of the imperial concubine''s courtyard The sachet on the wall, or my concubine will come to you tomorrow! "


    She shivered subconsciously and saw a sachet in front of the princess''s courtyard. She absolutely didn''t believe that there would be such a coincidence at the end of the day.


    "Qiao er?"


    Autumn frost pulled pull Qiao son''s sleeve, full face impatient, eyes locked that pink sachet, Xiao side imperial concubine is afraid of this sachet?


    "My maid Qiu Shuang, see the princess."


    Qiaoer instantly returned to God, looking at that door hole out of a beautiful woman, facial features delicate and soft, lips light Yang with a shallow smile, her eyes are looking at himself, Qiaoer panic to take back his line of sight, quickly kneel on the ground, whispered, "slave maid Qiaoer see the princess."


    The fifth read to lift Mou to see a sachet of a height, "this imperial concubine sees you to have been looking at this sachet, what is wrong?"Qiao son facial expression a white, heel at the Xiao side imperial concubine side of the Yin and Qing uncertain, cause her to judge a person to all have obstacle now, unexpectedly don''t know the imperial concubine this words exactly is what meaning? "I didn''t dare. I just saw that sachet was pretty, so I looked at it more."


    The fifth read in fact recognized Qiao son at a glance, in ancient times wake up that day, is this wench and a mammy with people bully fragrant pear and cherry, that day she also took the lead to greet those people hit her, so goodbye Qiao son, the fifth read nature is no good impression.


    "Since it''s so beautiful, you can stay here for another hour."


    Qiao son lowers a head, hastily should descend, "is, the Slave Slave obeys."


    Fifth Nian goes to Linglong''s yard with the book of the art. He decides to go to the National Palace with Linglong and find Han Mei to explain to them.


    Linglong just turned a few pages, and then explained the meaning of the book to herself. Fifth Nian felt that Xueba''s world never seemed to fit in.


    "Mother, do you understand?" Fifth, it''s so obvious that Mu Linglong can''t see it.


    Fifth read busy nodded, "understand, understand."


    Obviously perfunctory tone, Linglong sighed, "forget it, if there is anything that my mother doesn''t understand, you can ask me again."


    With the technique, the fifth thought is basically on learning. I decided to take this opportunity to go to the National Teacher''s residence to have a look around. By the way, I can understand what kind of person Han Mei is?


    Fifth, students of the National Teachers'' college can go in and out freely. As soon as autumn comes, leaves fall and fall everywhere.


    Guoshifu is very big, and the autumn scenery is also very beautiful. Looking at the autumn leaves falling all over the sky, she can''t help looking up.


    "Girl, let''s go."


    The fifth read a Zheng, sideways looked to the side of the white man, his temperament Yuxiu, appearance let a person have unspeakable cordiality, face expression light, body Xinchang, tall and straight, a head higher than Qin Yiyan.


    "What?"


    The other side pointed to the foot of the fifth thought. She looked down and saw that she had stepped on a pile of fallen leaves. She didn''t feel anything at this height. She quickly opened her body, but accidentally kicked the fallen leaves everywhere. The fifth thought bowed her head and felt deeply sorry, "I''m so sorry for being so unkind."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "There are so many fallen leaves. When can you finish sweeping them? Why don''t I help you! "


    "No


    "You''d better let me sweep the leaves with you. You sweep them by yourself, and you don''t know when to sweep them?" Having said that, he grabbed the broom in the other party''s hand. The man looked at the empty hand and couldn''t help chuckling. "You go there and have a rest. I''ll sweep the place I mess up."


    "Good!"


    "Are you also a disciple of guoshifu?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ve never seen you before."


    "I just came a few days ago. What''s your name?"


    "My name is fifth Qin Yiyan Thinking of her identity in this dynasty, she still didn''t dare to speak freely.


    "The princess of American origin?" The other party picked pick eyebrow, although confirmed the identity of the other party, but there is no flattering gesture.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Lu Yuzan."


    "What a special name."


    "Is it?"


    Fifth Nian swept all the fallen leaves and wiped the thin sweat on his forehead. "There are too many leaves. You have to sweep them when they are. How can you leave you alone to sweep the leaves in such a big imperial palace


    Lu Yuzan laughed and said faintly, "I have nothing else to do. It''s all to pass the time. They went to the library."


    "Why don''t you go."


    "I''m not in a hurry to go after sweeping the leaves."


    Fifth read sigh, "I''ve never seen such a good tempered person as you, next time don''t take all the work to yourself, you know?"

 Chapter 552

    Lu Yuzan was stunned. It was the first time that someone was fighting against him. He nodded with a smile, "OK."


    The left sentence is good, the right one is good, and the fifth reading has nothing to do with him


    He shook his head, a smile, "according to my achievements, not qualified to be a teacher."


    "Forget it, you don''t think I said it. I have other things to do. I''ll play with you next time. Of course, you can also go to the ancestral palace to find me."


    "To the royal family?"


    "Forget it, my reputation is not very good. I''d better not involve you."


    "So are we friends now?" Lu Yuzan asked, and her eyes were filled with care.


    "Yes."


    "Hello, my friend." He saluted her with an excited look.


    "It''s a friend." Fifth Nian will also use one punch. "Are you so excited that we are friends?"


    Lu Yuzan shook her head. "The elders didn''t cheat me. He said I would make friends when I went down the mountain. I didn''t expect that what they said was true."


    "Hosta, please help us to explain this sentence." A circle of people swarmed in and pushed the two of them away. Lu Yuzan only had time to see the figure of the fifth Nian leaving. She couldn''t help feeling lonely. She had just made a good friend. Why did she leave without saying a word?


    Bai Zhaozhao has been lying on the roof of his house to bask in the sun. In his impression, the fifth idea is a rough and rude woman, so he can''t avoid it. However, he didn''t expect to see a different fifth idea today.


    In front of Lu Yuzan, he changed when he knew his mistake. He also helped the other party to clean the leaves. Even in his smile, there was Wenrong that he could not understand. The whole person was no longer like a hedgehog.


    In conclusion, I''m afraid that the only person she targets is himself.


    And Bai Zhaozhao really can''t remember when she offended her, so that she slapped her face the first time she met.


    The fifth Nian ran all the way to Han Mei''s yard. What she saw most was that Han Mei always liked the carp in the pond. When she had nothing else to do, she would feed them and be stunned by the way.


    "Have you seen all your techniques?"


    Fifth read quickly subconsciously shook his head, "how can so quickly read, I do not understand the place, so just to ask you."


    She put the rest of the fish food in the dish of the little servant girl''s hand, "where?"


    Fifth read casually opened a page, pointing to a sentence, "that''s it, I don''t quite understand."


    Han Mei low Mou, explained in detail for a while, then asked by the way again, "did you recite before?"


    Can she say she can''t read a word? "Not bad!"


    Han Mei raised her eyes and looked at the fifth thought. The corners of her lips under the white yarn were raised. "When can I go back and leave the National Palace?"


    "Really?" The fifth thought that the surprise came too fast, just like a tornado. She really didn''t want to leave.


    "You look happy?" Han Mei''s eyes are a little funny. Although she doesn''t know what the fifth idea is, she can feel from the bottom of her heart that she doesn''t have any malice.


    "It''s OK. I can learn a lot by following the national teacher."


    "Don''t call my national teacher. You''d better call my name, Han Mei."


    "I''ll call you Meier. It''s kind." The fifth thought is such a person, give a ladder can pedal nose on the face, want to find out why Chutian want to accept the emperor, the first step is to have a good relationship, start from a friend.


    "Whatever you want." It''s just a name for her. "Since you are here, go to Houshan bubble spring!"


    "Good."


    As soon as the fifth reading left, Bai Zhaozhao appeared and clasped his hands. "Nvjun, don''t you think it''s strange to be a concubine?"


    Han Mei smiles, "so what."


    "I think she looks like she wants to stay in the National Palace."


    "The National Teacher''s mansion is so big. Is it short of a room for her?"


    "Nvjun, she has a certain purpose for you."


    Han Mei slowly closed his eyes, "purposeful arrangement in my own side is not better observation?"


    Seeing that nvjun was not willing to talk more, Bai Zhaozhao could only keep his mouth shut.


    "Zhao Zhao, tell the kitchen to prepare two more meat dishes." Fifth, I don''t seem to like it very much.


    Fifth Nian didn''t get what she wanted. After having dinner at the National Teacher''s residence, Mu Yinong took someone to take her back to the descendant''s residence. She was not allowed to spend the night in the National Teacher''s residence.


    Mu Yinong is such a man with dead brain. She can''t explain it with reason, so she can only go back reluctantly.


    On the carriage, Mu Yinong said directly, "Xiao''s yard is haunted."


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "did you see Xiao side imperial concubine?"


    "Never, but today the two little girls who were waiting on Xiao''s side all yelled that they had seen each other.""You mean to let me be lenient?"


    Mu Yinong shook his head, "No."


    "What do you want to do?" You can''t make her a loner, can you?


    "It''s a shame." Speaking of these four words, fifth Nian could almost feel the strong murderous spirit from him. He was so hateful that he believed in him after killing the whole family.


    "Isn''t it a little too unkind? If I accept her, it will damage my moral conduct. I won''t do it


    They went back to the palace and went directly to Xiao''s yard. As soon as fifth Nian stepped into the yard, he felt gloomy. "What can you see?"


    "It''s a strong evil spirit. She should have come back." Fifth Nian walked around the yard without finding anything. Fifth Nian then said, "take me to see her room."


    Muenon led her through the porch, then into the backyard and stopped in a main bedroom.


    Through the bright moonlight, you can see a water blue figure in the dark room. Mu Yinong remembers that Xiao''s side princess went to the courtyard that day, wearing a water blue dress. Mu Yinong pushed the door hard, but before his eyes could adapt to the darkness of the room, the fifth Nian had pushed away Mu Yinong, who was standing in the door, and rushed directly to the dressing table In the direction of the sword, the sword stabbed hard, but it was empty.


    There was a gloomy and shrill laughter in the air. Mu Yinong could accurately identify it as Xiao Yan''s laughter, but in the silent night, the laughter was a little scary.


    "Xiao Yan!"


    It is Xiao side imperial concubine definitely, the fifth read cleanly put away the sword in his hand, "Xiao Yan, I know you died quite unjustly, but you died, how can you do?" If the world has to fight for right and wrong, who should Qin Yiyan, who really died, settle the bill with?


    In her eyes, Xiao Yan deserved everything. If she could live in peace with Qin Yiyan, maybe she would not end up like today.


    Fifth read for a long time, did not find Xiao side imperial concubine in the room, can''t help but frown, according to her own hate, shouldn''t so easily disappear?


    "Ghosts


    Qiaoer wanted to wash and go to bed, but she didn''t expect to pass by Xiao''s room. The door was open, and there was a black figure standing. She didn''t even have time to look at anyone, so she decided it was Xiao''s ghost.


    He turned his eyes and fainted on the ground.


    Autumn frost heard Qiao son to shout of voice, also hurriedly ran out, looking at Xiao side imperial concubine room door open, is also frighten a pretty small face blood color completely lose. Back two steps, want to turn around to run, think of fainting Qiao son, she and dead pull Qiao son, two people run together.


    Mu Yinong steps out of the room, facing the moonlight, and comes to Qiushuang. He is surprised to see that it is the Lord himself. Qiushuang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "See you. I''ve seen you."


    "I ask you a few things. You must answer them truthfully."


    Autumn frost busily nodded, "please say."


    "These days Qiao son can have unusual place?"


    Autumn frost one suffocate, "maidservant dare not say."


    "I beg your pardon."


    "Qiao son this morning get up of time strange of, still say oneself dream to see Xiao side imperial concubine, wake up after the whole person seem to be lost soul." In the face of the owner of Yiwang mansion, she did not dare to hide anything.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the palace. The direction was from Linglong garden. Thinking of Linglong''s spirit gathering body, the fifth thought could not help but scream in his heart that it was bad. Regardless of the others, he ran away.


    Mu Yinong is also worried that Xiao Yan will transfer his hatred to Linglong. He uses his lightness skills and directly hooks the slender waist of the fifth thought and rushes to Mu Linglong''s yard.

 Chapter 553

    "Princess, it''s getting late. You should rest early."


    "Has my mother come back from the imperial palace?"


    "I''m back. The LORD went to pick it up himself." As the maid beside Mu Linglong, Ying''er is also watching the prince from the initial indifference to the present. Only the prince and the princess have good feelings. If they find their mother-in-law''s family in the future, the prince and the princess will be harmonious, and they will also be valued in the mother-in-law''s family.


    "That''s good. When my mother comes back, I can sleep at ease." She combed her hair and saw her face through the bronze mirror.


    "Princess, do you feel that the princess is very strange recently?"


    Mu Linglong is slightly a Zheng, Niang''s strange, how can she not feel?


    "Maybe she was too disappointed with her father before, so now her temperament has changed greatly. No matter how she changes, it''s my mother, and it won''t change for a lifetime." At the corner of her eye, a lake blue figure flashed through the bronze mirror. She looked back and saw nothing?


    The shadow whispered, "why is it so cold in the Kung Fu room now? Princess, I''ll get you more quilts at night. Don''t get typhoid fever. "


    "I''m fine, Yinger. Go down and have a rest first."


    "Princess, Yinger hasn''t brought you a quilt yet?"


    "No, if I''m cold, I''ll take the quilt myself. Go out first!"


    Although Ying''er doesn''t know why the princess always wants to drive herself away, she doesn''t dare to stay any longer when she sees that the princess who is seldom angry suddenly turns cold. Hastily Fu Fu body, out of the room, "yes, the shadow went out first."


    Mu Linglong got up slowly and went to her bed. She took out the dagger from her mother under the pillow. The cool wind came to her with bloodthirsty evil spirit. She pulled out the dagger and made a few strokes towards her back. There was a howl like "ah!"


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect that Mu Linglong would see herself. Her eyes burst out of cold light and quickly hit back.


    Mu Linglong did not wait to see who the ghost was in front of her. A cold light came, and she subconsciously blocked it with her arm.


    Arm came a stabbing pain, it is a kind of meat was torn pain, she pain retracted the arm, the next second into the eyes is a face full of hatred ferocious, Mu Linglong received the shock, repeatedly back, but forgot the bed behind him, did not retreat a few steps, a fart shares sat on the bed.


    "Mu Linglong, as long as I kill you, I will gouge out Qin Yiyan''s heart."


    Her approach was a kind of extreme coldness, which made the temperature of the whole room drop a little bit. Subconsciously, she shivered. Xiao Yan thought she was afraid, and showed a bloody face, and could see the mark of the whip on her face. "Your father and your mother are unkind to me, so don''t blame me for attacking their only daughter. Your soul is so fragrant, I wish I could swallow you in one bite


    Mu Linglong coldly looking at Xiao Yan, not the slightest panic, even fear.


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect that Mu Linglong knew that she was dead, but she was not afraid of herself.


    She said coldly, "Xiao side imperial concubine, even if you are dead, you will not be pitied by others."


    "I don''t need anyone''s sympathy. If it wasn''t for your mother, how could I end up like this today?" She stepped forward a few steps, but mu Linglong clenched the dagger. She wanted to fight for a life and death posture.


    Xiao Yan is afraid of the Yang on the dagger, but mu Linglong''s body is full of fragrance that even she can''t say, which makes her want to swallow this girl.


    She leaned forward, but mu Linglong waved away the dagger, which scared Xiao Yan back quickly. Now she dodged to avoid being confined to the narrow scope of the bed, and immediately jumped out of her mind. My mother gave her the trick to fight back the evil spirits. She made fingerprints, and her red lips gently opened a spell that was not strange. A golden light shot out of her fingers, Xiao yanben Can''t dodge, embarrassed avoided Mu Linglong''s attack.


    This action undoubtedly angered Xiao Yan completely. She didn''t expect that Mu Linglong had the ability to subdue ghosts when she was young. Her five claws formed Eagle claws, and she grabbed Mu Linglong fiercely. Maybe she didn''t have such practical experience, but it was too late for her to be alert.


    Xiao Yan''s five claws have successfully grasped Mu Linglong''s neck. She comes to Mu Linglong''s side, "you say I swallowed your soul alive, or it''s better to strangle you first."


    Mu Linglong only felt that her feet were off the ground and her breath was getting faster and faster. Her eyes turned white and she even had to say one more word.


    "You are just dead, like swallowing my soul, depends on whether you have such ability?" She stretched out her hand and tried to pull her hand tightly around her neck, but it was empty, and she didn''t touch anything. On the contrary, she made herself more embarrassed, her feet hanging in the air, trying to find a fulcrum.


    "Xiao Yan!" It''s almost a cry of great anger. Mu Linglong just feels a tremor all over. She opens her eyes as if she saw her mother and doesn''t know where she came from.


    When she realized that the word "gone with the wind" came to her mind, she was in a cold sweat.Xiao Yan, who killed her red eyes, didn''t realize how Qin Yiyan came in. I''m afraid she didn''t believe that she would push her, so she didn''t take Qin Yiyan seriously and showed a gloomy smile. "I''m going to kill Mu Linglong in front of you."


    "Lunatic." She thought a move, the whole person floated to Xiao Yan''s back, hit her back hard, she let go of her hand, unbelievable looked at Qin Yiyan, "how can you touch me?"


    Mu Linglong fell to sit on the ground and looked at her mother''s feet in horror. There was still a distance between her feet and the ground. She could not stand the fear and stepped back two steps.


    Qin Yiyan only wants to protect her daughter, but she doesn''t care how bad her situation is at the moment. She wants to kill Xiao Yan so that she can''t get close to her daughter from now on. This is her protective desire as a mother. She can be desperate for her children.


    Because both Xiao Yan and Qin Yiyan are from the family of military generals, and they both know how to fight. They both use their own housekeeping skills. Because they are ghosts who have just died, they don''t have any magic.


    Qin Yiyan only feels that her blood is flowing against the current, and she can''t imagine that she is a bit late. Will Linglong recruit her poisonous hand?


    So the move to start again exhausted ruthless move, Xiao Yan embarrassed Dodge, two hands are causing each other to die.


    The gate was kicked open from the outside. Fifth Nian saw Qin Yiyan fighting with Xiao Yan. He stepped forward and kicked Xiao Yan away. He took out an empty handle from his arms and pressed the button of the peach sword. He stepped on his toes and yelled, "get out of the way, I''ll come."


    Xiao Yan is shocked by another Qin Yiyan who suddenly breaks into the room. How can there be two Qin Yiyan? She shakes her mind for a while. Seeing that Qin Yiyan, who is fighting with herself, is about to leave, she instinctively pours on her and holds Qin Yiyan.


    The fifth nianshou sticks to the peach wood sword and goes back a little. The tip of the sword deviates a little, so as not to hurt Qin Yiyan.


    Mu Yinong quickly picked up her daughter, and asked her if she had any problems?


    Fifth Nian took out a charm from her arms and quickly pasted it on the top of the sword. She soared up again, as if to kill Xiao Yan.


    Mu Linglong looks at the two niangs in front of her in shock. The trembling lips don''t even have the color of blood. If it wasn''t for mu Yinong''s support, I''m afraid her legs would be so soft that she would fall on the ground again.


    Qin Yiyan couldn''t get rid of Xiao Yan''s bondage. As soon as she thought that this woman would dare to attack her daughter, she was angry and hugged Xiao Yan, "Xiao Yan, I want you to never hurt my Linglong again."


    Xiao Yan eyes full of panic, did not expect her to hold the jade burning heart, "Qin Yiyan, let go."


    Eyes watching Qin Yiyan holding Xiao Yan toward his peach wood sword rushed over, her face changed, "are you crazy?" If the sword goes down, the soul will be scattered. As soon as she released her hand, she raised the peach sword, jumped up, took the charm from the tip of the sword, recited the magic words that people couldn''t understand, and then patted the charm directly on Xiao Yan''s body. Suddenly, Xiao Yan''s body was filled with smoke, which was like the sound of something burning. Her body seemed to be on an iron plate and was about to be roasted by something It''s the same as burning. She rolls back and forth in pain.


    The fifth read a pair of indifferent eyes swept Xiao Yan, took out a multicolored stone from his arms, "you this kind of person is really not worth dying."


    She stepped back in horror, and her intuition told her that the things in her hands were terrible.


    Seeing the multicolored stone coming towards her, she quickly withdrew with all her remaining consciousness. How could fifth Nian just let her go, jumped out of the window and rushed out.

 Chapter 554

    Carrying the peach sword, the fifth thought turned around outside, but didn''t find anything.


    At this time, a group of maids carrying lanterns shuttle under the corridor, "see you princess!"


    When people saw that she was carrying a peach sword in her hand, they were all frightened.


    Fifth Nian looked at the peach sword in his hand, deliberately hid it behind his back, lowered his voice a bit, and asked, "wait a minute, I have something to ask you. Did you see something wrong just now?"


    The maid shook her head to show that she saw nothing.


    "Well, you can step back first."


    The fifth thought looked around again, and never found any suspicious figure. How come there was no breath of Xiao Yan now?


    She lowered her head and pondered for a moment. In such a short time, she could not hide her breath so thoroughly. Where did she go?


    Suddenly, a pair of hate hate line of sight hit her body, subconsciously looking for.


    Sure enough, she saw the last side of the maid team. Xu didn''t expect that the fifth thought would be so alert. So when they looked at each other, she didn''t have time to hide her hatred. She hurriedly took back her sight and quickened her pace, hoping that she could fly away at this moment.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao''s concubine would be so smart and know how to hide her breath.


    At this time, she was faced with flesh and blood. Her peach wood sword was useless.


    She put away the peach sword. She stepped on the armrest of the porch and flew in the direction of the maid. Seeing the princess turn around again, a group of little maids have not figured out what the situation is. They are scared to lose their looks, because they don''t know who the princess wants to attack.


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect that the fifth Nian''s Kung Fu would be so fast. She stepped back in embarrassment, couldn''t stand her fierce moves, and staggered two steps.


    "Aren''t you Qin Yiyan?" At least in her impression, Qin Yiyan and her Kung Fu are equal, but this woman is higher than herself.


    Fifth read a cold smile, "you dare to start on Linglong, I will not be merciful to you."


    "Well, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    "Cut the crap."


    The two fight each other again. Because the fifth idea has been practising steady Kung Fu since childhood, Xiao Yan has a delicate and incomparable body. There is a big gap in strength between the two people, but Xiao Yan is defeated in three moves.


    Looking at the people around, Xiao Yan was scared away. Looking at the lotus pond, a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Fifth Nian kicks Xiao Yan on the shoulder. She rolls twice on the ground, gets up from the ground and jumps directly into the lotus pond. Xiao Yan submerges into the lotus pond, and the ghost disappears in a flash. The little maid is still struggling in the water. As soon as she goes up and down, she will be submerged in the pond. Fifth Nian looks at the direction Xiao Yan leaves And then I looked at the little maid who was still struggling in the water. After all, she couldn''t save her life.


    A man jumped into the pond, took out his own efforts to learn to swim, quickly swam to the little maid''s side, maybe the other party was too scared, finally caught a life-saving straw, absolutely to the death, and soon pulled the fifth Nian down the water.


    If we follow this trend, we will be dragged directly into the water by this little servant girl. Maybe they will drown.


    The fifth read to stretch out a hand, directly split down a hand knife, directly knock her dizzy.


    The little servant girl fainted in the arms of the fifth thought instantly. Instead of struggling, she was easy to pull ashore. As soon as the fifth thought dragged people ashore, Mingyue came with people. "Princess, how did you get into the water yourself?" Fifth, she took off her coat.


    "If I don''t get into the water, she''s going to drown."


    "You''re going to get cold."


    "How about Linglong? Are you scared? Forget it, I''d better go and have a look at that girl! " Fifth Nian twisted the clothes on his body and ran to Linglong garden in a hurry. Mingyue opens her mouth and wants to tell fifth Nian. In fact, the prince asks the princess to go back and have a good rest. Don''t disturb the princess for the time being.


    At that time, listening to the words of the prince, I always felt that what the prince said was too blunt. After all, the princess was the princess''s mother. How could she not worry about such a big accident? So excluding the princess, she was very sad for an outsider.


    In particular, the princess worried that the expression of the princess did not seem to be fake, and she could not say what the prince said. She could only watch the princess run to Linglong garden.


    Fifth Nian ran to Linglong garden in a hurry, thinking about Linglong''s situation, so he forgot to knock on the door, pushed the door open and rushed into the room.


    Mu Linglong is sitting on the bed with tears in her eyes and a scared expression. The fifth thought that she had no mother when she was young. When such a thing happened, only her father could accompany her.


    "Linglong, are you scared?" Fifth Nian didn''t see how ugly the expression on Mu Yinong''s face was. He pushed him away, and then sat down beside the exquisite bed. He wanted to hold her hand, but she deliberately avoided it.Looking at the empty hand, the fifth thought suddenly sank, some unspeakable sadness.


    Mu Linglong doesn''t dare to look at her expression. These days, she thinks that her mother''s temperament has changed a lot just because she has seen through the feelings between her father and her mother, but she never thinks that her mother is not her mother at all. So who is this person in front of her and where is her mother?


    As soon as she thought of her mother''s soul, she didn''t know where to hide and suffer. Her heart was like being held in the palm of her hand, and Mu Linglong burst into tears.


    The fifth Nian patted her thin shoulder, and Mu Linglong was stiff. Even the fifth Nian could feel her tension. Under Mu Yinong''s indifferent gaze, she took back her hand awkwardly. "Linglong, don''t be afraid. I''m here to protect you. Those things don''t dare to hurt you."


    Mu Linglong just feels like breathing. Is it because of her existence that my mother will


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She opened her quilt, turned her back to the fifth thought, and said chokingly, "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Go out with my father!"


    The fifth read don''t know how red eyes, nodded and said, "you have a good rest, I, we went out first."


    Mu Yinong is not at ease Linglong, "you sleep, Dad stay here with you."


    Mu Linglong didn''t say anything, but all agreed. Mu Yinong looked at the fifth and said, "go back!"


    This feeling of being excluded is really too bad. She doesn''t know what she has done wrong. Suddenly, the father and daughter are so reluctant to see each other. She nods and says, "well, you are here to accompany Linglong. She must be scared. I''ll go back first."


    Push open the door, feel the autumn night of the cold wind, blowing her just want to sneeze, she cold just want to rub arm, at this time feel their wet clothes, she taut the moon to put on his coat, trot all the way back to his yard.


    No matter how cold her body is, she doesn''t feel as cold as her heart.


    Back in her yard, fragrant pear and cherry had fallen asleep, and she didn''t want to trouble them. They had to get up and boil bath water for themselves, simply wiped it with cold water, then put on clean clothes and hid in the quilt, shivering with cold.


    Even, cold also want to shed tears.


    There was a familiar sigh in her ear. She only felt that she was brought into a warm embrace. As soon as her nose was sour, she immediately began to cry. She hugged his waist and said wrongly, "husband, I want to hug you."


    Min Yuchen hugged the body of the fifth thought and patted her slightly trembling back. "Now Linglong''s psychology is the same as that of Cheng Nuo. They just can''t accept it for the time being. Just live a few days."


    "Cheng Nuo has been with my mother for ten years, but she can''t accept it. Linglong has only been with me for a few days." She can almost imagine that Linglong might misunderstand that she killed Qin Yiyan.


    "But I believe that your body is flowing with her blood, and your kindness will be the same. She''ll figure it out. Maybe it won''t be long


    She raised her expectant eyes and asked uncertainly, "will she really understand me?"


    "Yes He said with unusual firmness.


    She wiped the tears on her cheeks and said, "I like to see your serious nonsense."

 Chapter 555

    "I like to see your serious nonsense."


    Min Yuchen low eyes, gentle passing away the tears of her eyes, "have the mood to joke with me."


    She stroked her chest. "But I still feel sick."


    "I can cure it."


    "What?"


    Fifth read Lengshen Kung Fu, min Yuchen has lowered his head to kiss her ruddy mouth, feel a burst of cold.


    His kiss seems to have improved a lot. At least for this moment, the fifth thought is a little confused. It took a long time for him to come back to himself. He gently pushed min Yuchen''s shoulder and wanted to refuse to welcome him.


    Fifth Nian''s eyes were messy. She just felt that her cheek was about to catch fire and coughed softly. "Although we are both old wives, you should be more reserved. After all, I''m still holding Qin Yiyan''s body. You and I are here Why do I feel a little awkward? "


    "Wife, actually I want to..."


    Fifth Nian slapped him on the thigh mercilessly, "you don''t think about anything, wait until we go back to modern times."


    Min Yuchen had a strong lust in his eyes. "I remember what you said in my heart. I didn''t think of anything else. I just want to tell you that I''m a little uncomfortable." The corners of his lips were raised, and a very shallow radian was drawn to show her good mood.


    Fifth read suddenly black face, "Min Yuchen, you dare to play me?"


    He took her little hand and said, "Niannian, don''t be sad. Seriously speaking, you haven''t integrated into the world. You only care about Linglong and her mother. If you don''t mind, that''s why you can''t accept it. What if that person changed into Mu Yinong?"


    Then she absolutely didn''t want to pay attention to his feelings.


    "You have a heart for Linglong, but you also have your own purpose."


    The fifth read smell speech, once again red eyes, "listen to what you mean, how can I so heinous?"


    "I just want to tell you, don''t think too much about other things, let it be!" Min Yuchen touched her little head, "Why are you crying again?"


    "I mean it to Linglong."


    "What if you didn''t know she was your ancestor in the first place?"


    Fifth Nian sucked his nose, wronged, and pinched his waist. No matter whether he felt pain or not, "Min Yuchen, you are definitely the most annoying person I have ever met, none of them."


    Min Yuchen chuckled, "but you are one of the most beloved people I have ever met


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, "husband, how do I think you now sweet talk said so slip?"


    "It''s from my heart."


    Well, although it''s hard to say, it''s the first time I''ve heard of it from him. It''s sweet in my heart. She hooked her finger and said, "husband, come here."


    He lowered his head. "What?"


    Holding min Yuchen''s face, she gently imprinted a kiss on his lips. "I''m glad you''re with me. When I''m lonely, I really want to cry. But with you, I''m not so afraid. I just want to go home and miss min Bao."


    Min Yuchen''s face was stiff. "What do you want that smelly boy to do?"


    "That''s your son. Why can''t I think about it?" If I had known, I would not have told him the secret.


    Min Yuchen coughed softly. "Fortunately, he is my son. Otherwise, I must throw him to no man''s Island. I won''t get close to you in my life."


    "Forget it, I have nothing to say with a jealous man. I''m going to sleep."


    "Sleep, I''ll watch you here."


    She pillow in her leg, gradually some sleepiness, "husband, you say Xuanwu finally why to take to end run?"


    "All these years of hard work can''t be wasted."


    "Since you came to ancient times, you have become so mysterious that you don''t tell me anything. You really seem to live in Baidu Encyclopedia."


    He stroked her hair once and for all, "Niannian, I don''t want to tell you, but some of them will bring you danger. When we go back to modern times, everything here is like a dream, which has nothing to do with us."


    "Back to modern times, you are not emperor Jun?"


    Min Yuchen was stunned and nodded, "in modern times, there is no emperor Jun."


    "Well, it''s getting more and more profound." Fifth read lazy hit a huff, "husband, two days ago, I know a friend who likes to suffer losses."


    "Lu Yuzan?"


    "Do you know him?"


    "It''s not a good person just to listen to the name. It''s better to have less contact." There was a certain magnetism in his low voice.


    The fifth read straight and indecent rolled a white eye, "you seem to be very dissatisfied with him."


    "No


    "Lying."


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips, then he was silent.The fifth read to lift Mou to see to him, "how did you not talk?"


    "I don''t want to lie."


    Hear him say so, the fifth read almost didn''t laugh to burst belly, "husband, I am sleepy, we don''t mention others."


    "Good."


    He hugged her and soon fell asleep. In his sleep, he came to a vast and secluded sea area. She seemed to be floating in the boundless sea, perhaps the blue to black sea that she had never seen before. She looked down at the sea like this, and the Buddha could see the bottom of the sea.


    What kind of eyes, bright and clean, pure to make her feel guilty for no reason.


    She could see her eyes calling her name, "Niannian, I finally waited for you..."


    Clearly dark to the bottom of the sea, but she saw such a pair of eyes, she blinked, the bottom of the eyes with tears, falling on the sea, with shallow ripples.


    The fifth dream in tears, min Yuchen gently wipe away the tears of her eyes, a white hand stroked her head, soft purple light quickly stroked her head, she immediately relieved a lot, no longer shed tears.


    Min Yuchen bowed her head and kissed her forehead. "There are some things that we can''t stop after all. Lu Yuzan even appeared in your life earlier."


    After thinking of it, min Yuchen couldn''t help humming twice.


    Fifth, she was very tired. She felt that she had been dreaming all night. As soon as she opened her eyes, she couldn''t think of anything. She knocked her head, empty. Is it really three years of pregnancy?


    The other half of the bed had already lost min Yuchen''s figure. He must have returned to the Xuanwu purple gem. He wanted to have the audacity to ask Linglong for blood. According to their current relationship, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Stretched a big stretch, the fifth read to attract cherry, "these days you stay in the princess''s side, come back to me in the evening."


    "Yes, princess."


    "What would you like for breakfast, princess?"


    The fifth Nian waved his hand, "I don''t eat breakfast. There''s a problem that I don''t understand. I''ll go to the Imperial Palace first. If there''s anything wrong in the princess''s yard, you must report it to me immediately."


    Fragrant pear busily nodded, "princess, you can go at ease!"


    Although Mu Yinong has repeatedly told her to stay away from the national teacher, she can''t think that the other party is the princess of drought, so she doesn''t know anything. Anyway, she should know what she has done to make this day unbearable for her?


    Mu Linglong didn''t sleep all night. If it wasn''t for mu Yinong, she would go to the early court. I''m afraid she is still guarding her. After last night, she has completely realized the reality.


    Although the reality is cruel, it is true.


    She really lost her mother. After thinking about it for a whole night, she finally remembered something. Everyone was talking about how strange the princess became. But when did it start to become strange? She remembered that night, she was locked in the room by Xiao ''. She stayed up all night, and finally broke the window with a chair. That is to say, from that night on, my mother became very different from usual. How could my mother learn to catch ghosts for no reason? I think her soul must have lived in another person.


    When she thought of her mother who didn''t know where to suffer at this time, Mu Linglong was distressed and burst into tears. At a glance yesterday, she couldn''t find her mother any more, and she couldn''t control her wishful thinking. Who is she who lives in her mother''s body? What is the purpose?

 Chapter 556

    Mu Linglong did not dare to tell his father about it, but mu Yinong had already known about it.


    She secretly wiped away her tears, and was clearly seen by cherry. She and Xiangli grew up with the young lady since childhood. The little princess is just like their children. Looking at her little master crying, she couldn''t calm down any more. "Little princess, what''s the matter with you? Why does one still cry? "


    Seeing cherry, mulinglong felt that no one was more kind than her. At least she was the big servant girl beside her mother. She didn''t want to cry, but her tears were falling more and more fiercely. She wiped the tears on her cheeks and asked hoarsely, "cherry, how did you come?"


    "Isn''t your mother worried about you? Say you were scared last night, let me accompany you here these days, good evening, go back to report your situation


    Mu Linglong''s face is blank, "my mother?"


    "Well, she''s worried about you. I saw her eyes were red this morning. I must have loved your tears."


    "Did my mother say anything else?"


    "No more."


    "Cherry, do you think my mother is strange recently?"


    Cherry thought about it, but didn''t care about it very much. "It''s a bit strange, but don''t you think it''s better than the indifferent princess before?"


    The Mu Ling long immediately cold descend facial expression, "how possibly good?" Even the big servant girl around her mother wants to veto her, which is definitely a blow for mu Linglong.


    Cherry slightly a Zheng, also don''t know what he said wrong, quickly apologized, "little princess, maidservant said wrong words, you don''t get angry with maidservant, OK? No matter whether your mother has changed or not, she is the one who loves you most. "


    Mu Linglong was shocked by the speech.


    Suddenly, I thought of the day when I passed away in Xiangyang village. My mother carried her down the mountain and said the same thing. At that time, she didn''t realize the meaning. Now when I think about it again, did she give me a hint?


    "Cherry, you go back to serve my mother. I have a shadow to accompany me. I''m fine."


    "You said you two, the princess asked the maid to serve you, and the little princess asked the maid to serve you well."


    "Where''s my mother?"


    "I heard that I went to the National Palace."


    "Does she always go these days?"


    "Well, the princess said that the food in the Imperial Palace was delicious. I don''t know how it could be so delicious. The princess hasn''t eaten in the princess for several days."


    Mu Linglong nodded absentmindedly. My mother seems to like going to the National Teacher''s house recently. Her mood slightly low, whispered, "mother has never had a special preference for food before."


    "Little princess, what did you just say?"


    Mu Linglong shook his head, "nothing, you go back, I''m a little tired, want to sleep for a while."


    "I know."


    Mu Linglong, hiding in the quilt, can''t help wiping her tears. At this time, she wants to see Qin Yiyan, but she is afraid to see her. She is afraid that she is not a mother. What should she do? Let her draw a knife to a woman who has the same looks as her mother, and she can not give up.


    Forget it. I''ll talk about it later.


    Since that day, Mu Linglong has become particularly silent and quiet. When she is idle, she just sits in her room and reads books. When she is bored, she begins to wander around the yard. She seems to be looking for someone. She goes to Dad''s study, back garden and other yards, but she doesn''t find Niang''s figure. Only Niang''s yard is left. So far, she doesn''t have the courage to go there.


    Fifth Nian also tries to find Xiao Yan''s ghost. She finds that the ghost seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Fifth Nian always thinks that Xiao''s concubine has something to do. After all, he didn''t do a few good things when he was alive. When he died, he might have to be a demon.


    Fifth, when she is free, she will go to the National Teacher''s office to help Lu Yuzan sweep away the fallen leaves. Who let this person always adhere to the idea that it is a blessing to suffer losses? In the face of the tasks assigned by others, he never seems to refuse. As a friend, she almost every time she meets, she tells him how to refuse others, and even helps him refuse two people. She turns back When he was alone, he seemed to be a good man again.


    Han Mei opened a mouth, she is brazen to stay for dinner, two people very quiet eating.


    "You''ve been in a bad mood lately?"


    Fifth read blankly blinked, as if to ask again, what did you just say?


    Han Mei mouth with a shallow smile, "I think you''re in a bad mood recently."


    "Is it so obvious?" She touched her stiff cheek.


    "I didn''t look at your face, but you don''t eat a lot these days. I think you may encounter some troubles."


    Good mood and bad mood are upgraded to appetite up, the fifth read suddenly embarrassed.


    "Linglong hasn''t come these days."


    To the point, even to the point.


    Hearing Linglong''s name, the fifth reading is really a little sad, "that girl was a little cold a few days ago, so she has been cultivating at home these days."


    "I see. If her book is finished, let her return it. I''ll arrange the exam in a few days.""To be able to be called a capable person or a strange person, naturally I have to be more powerful than others. Otherwise, why should I keep them?" Han Mei put down the bowl and chopsticks, "I''m only optimistic about two of all the people."


    "Who?"


    "You and Lu Yuzan." When it comes to Lu Yuzan, there is a touch of irony on Han Mei''s face. If she didn''t catch it fast, I''m afraid she would miss it.


    "Lu Yuzan is so powerful?" Fifth, I can''t understand my new friend.

 Chapter 557

    Fifth Nian doesn''t understand why Han Mei looks like that, but she always thinks there must be something fishy in it. From Han Mei, she is sure she can''t ask anything else, so she can only start from Lu Yuzan.


    Before leaving, I saw Lu Yuzan helping people to dry clothes. I couldn''t help sighing. This man was really helpful.


    Seeing that he had finished washing a large basin full of clothes, "how many people asked you for this?"


    Lu Yuzan raised her eyes and looked at the fifth thought, "there was only one person, but everyone said that I couldn''t be good to one person, so I contracted everyone''s clothes."


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    Lu Yuzan shook her head, "I wash clothes, while endorsing, not tired."


    "I can''t do anything with you." She wanted to help him dry clothes, but she accidentally fished out a very short shorts, similar to men''s underwear and so on. As if she had been electrocuted, she directly pulled back her hand and threw the underwear into the basin. "Sorry, you''d better do it yourself!"


    Lu Yuzan said with a smile, "next time I don''t need your help, I don''t think it''s very hard."


    "I think that labor should make you happy and selfless."


    "Change your name?" Lu Yu Zan frowned and said with approval, "yes, my mother should have changed my name. Have you ever heard of a man named Yu Zan?"


    "* *, you are called living * *."


    Lu Yuzan lowered her eyelids, pretended to think for a while, "in fact, the name of * * is very good, but I have changed the form, my father will break my legs, I think the name of Lu * * is very good."


    The fifth read smell speech, Puchi a smile, "you still seriously?"


    "Don''t you really discuss this with me?" Lu Yuzan felt as if he had please the fifth Nian. He was discussing the name with her very seriously.


    "But I really want to know why you call it Hosta?" This name always reminds her of the jade hairpin on a woman''s head, and she can''t help but feel that he seems to be a bit of Niang.


    "When my mother gave birth to me, because it was too painful and she was not willing to be the only one with such pain, she pulled off the Hosta on her head and stabbed my father many times. This is the origin of my name."


    Fifth read pursed lips, and dry cough a few, but still can''t stop the overflow mouth laughter.


    Think of their own so unbridled laugh out of the voice, as if a bit wrong, she had to cover his mouth, secretly smile.


    Lu Yuzan is very helpless, "if you think funny, you laugh out loud, can''t hold, easy to get internal injury."


    Fifth read biting his lower lip, shaking his head, "I don''t smile, so a listen, I think your name is quite commemorative."


    "That''s what my parents say." Lu Yuzan looks at the fifth reading with a moving face. This is the first time that someone has heard of such a period of history and has not laughed at herself. She is indeed a good friend worthy of deep friendship.


    "I''ll go home first. I''ll come back in a few days."


    Lu Yuzan was disappointed to hear that she would come in a few days. "Well, I''ll wait for you to come to me."


    "Well." Mom, she can''t hold it any longer. If she stays one more second, she will burst into laughter. Lu Yuzan''s name is inexplicable.


    When he came to Guoshi mansion, the fifth Nian held the wall and laughed for a long time. His smiling face reflected a pretty red and wiped away tears from his eyes with a smile. "Oh, my God, Lu Yuzan''s parents must be a funny person. They even gave her son such a name of Niang gun?"


    Lu Yuzan had something to ask for the fifth reading, so she ran after her, but she didn''t expect that she was sitting on the ground outside the National Teacher''s mansion. At this moment, there is really not much image of the princess of ancestry.


    He immediately tangled. Just now, he felt that the princess of American origin didn''t laugh at her face to face and strengthened her belief in being a good friend. However, he didn''t expect that she had a stomachache when she went out of the National Palace. It was very polite that she didn''t smile in front of her face. After thinking about this, he still thought that the princess of American origin was very suitable to be a good friend.


    Lu Yuzan sighed. Is her name really that funny?


    She almost laughed a cup of tea, and even attracted other people''s attention. If she was not a princess of American origin, she would have been driven away as a madman.


    Fifth, on the way back, when you think about it, you will laugh once, once you laugh, you will be out of control.


    Until she came back to her yard, she saw the familiar figure outside the door. She was lying on the corner of the wall carefully, looking at the yard stealthily. Fifth Nian pulled back the smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Linglong?


    Does her coming here mean that she wants to hear her mother''s story?


    "Linglong?"


    Mu Linglong is so stiff that she doesn''t dare to turn her head back. She turns around and runs away with her shadow. Fifth Nian reaches out her hand and stops in mid air. She can only look at Mu Linglong''s back in a hurry.Unspeakable sad, the heart began to taste.


    She stepped forward and wanted to catch up with Linglong, but she was stopped by Min Yuchen. "Niannian, don''t go. She just needs a little time. If you explain, it looks more like a cover up in her eyes."


    "But I don''t want her to get me wrong."


    "I''ll figure it out."


    At this moment, he can only comfort himself in his heart. He doesn''t care. Linglong is still a child. Maybe he will get better in a few days.


    The shadow son is pulled by Mu Linglong to run for a long time, really have no strength, "princess, let''s stop to have a rest?"


    Mu Linglong stopped, "forget it, you go back first, I want to be alone."


    "Princess, why are you hiding from the princess recently?"


    Mu Linglong a Zheng, "No."


    The princess didn''t want to say that the shadow couldn''t force her. "Well, the slave maidservant will go back to prepare some cakes and hot tea for the little princess. You will come back later."


    "Good."


    He took out the four-color jade pendant left by the fifth Feiyang from his arms. He was so confused that he didn''t know what to do?


    "I want you to be with me, but you disappear without a shadow. What kind of fiance is that?" Thinking of these days, her fear and fear almost occupied everything, and she didn''t even have anyone to talk to. Mu Linglong felt very wronged, especially now, she wanted to see him and talk about her worries with him.


    Now the temperature is getting colder and colder. After sitting outside for a while, she ran back to Linglong garden. After drinking the hot tea from Yinger, she warmed herself up.


    As soon as I was warm, I felt sleepy.


    "Shadow, you go out. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing else. I want to sleep for a while."


    "I know." The shadow spread the quilt for Linglong, then closed the doors and windows, quietly retreated to the court corridor to guard.


    Mu Linglong fell asleep in a short time. When she was sleeping, she noticed that someone was touching her hair, and even a keen gaze. She couldn''t help but open her eyes and looked at the fifth flying nearby. She was stunned for a long time. She felt like she had fallen asleep and didn''t wake up.


    "Linglong, have you cried?"


    Hearing his questions, Mu Linglong became fragile and rushed directly to his arms, wailing, "how did you come?"


    "Darling, don''t cry. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Fifth, I''m so scared. My mother seems to be dead."


    Fifth, Feiyang was stunned, sipped her lips, and then patted her little head. She was clumsy and clumsy, and she didn''t comfort Mu Linglong very much. She just said gently, "don''t cry, I''ll accompany you."


    In recent days, she thought a lot, and the worst result was expected. Even if everything was just speculation, she was fully prepared. At this moment, she may not need the comfort of the fifth flying, just a hug.


    Mu Linglong is a child in the end. She is out of breath when she is crying. She looks like a poor girl abandoned by her mother.


    Fifth, Feiyang''s heart trembled, stroking her tears with her index finger, "Linglong, do you still have me?"


    "Will you stay with me all my life?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you promise me?"


    "I promise that in my lifetime, I will accompany you all my life. Do you agree?"


    Mu Linglong buried his small head in his arms, tightly grasped the fifth flying skirt, "you promised me, absolutely can''t break your promise."


    "Good."


    "I think you can always be by my side." At least when she is sad, someone can listen to her.


    Fifthly, in Feiyang''s eyes, she quickly flashed some kind of determination, patted her shoulder, "believe me, I will come to you soon, so you have to grow up healthy and happy, waiting for me to marry you."


    Mu Linglong red eyes, heavily nodded, then thought of what, suspiciously asked, "the fifth fly, you don''t seem surprised my mother died?"

 Chapter 558

    In the face of Mu Linglong''s eyes, the fifth Feiyang didn''t tell the truth after all, which was too cruel for her to accept.


    "Silly girl, don''t think about it too much, experience it with your heart."


    "Princess, it''s time to eat?"


    Mu Linglong seemed to hear the shadow calling her. Everything in front of her, including the fifth Feiyang, disappeared immediately. "Feiyang?"


    "Take care of yourself when I come to you."


    Mu Linglong suddenly opened his eyes and wiped the sweat on his forehead. At this time, Ying''er came to Mu Linglong with a basin of water. "Princess, did you have a dream? Have you just been talking in your sleep? "


    "Did I dream?" Thinking of the person in her dream, she can''t help wiping the delicate sweat on her face and sighing. She even wants to be the fifth one. Does she dream of him in all her dreams?


    Touching his beautiful little face, it was all crimson.


    Why didn''t she know when she was so unpretentious?


    "Yes, the princess has been calling a person''s name just now. What''s flying and what''s the first? Princess, are you calling for the princess? "


    Mu Linglong quickly shook his head, "no, no, you may have heard wrong." She could be sure that she was calling the fifth Feiyang.


    "Princess, you''d better get up and eat something!"


    "Well."


    Mu Linglong absent-minded to eat two meals, and then wash early, lying in bed but insomnia.


    I thought I was quite sober. Somehow, I began to feel sleepy. My upper eyelids and lower eyelids began to fight. It seemed that someone was walking, two steps at a time. That feeling was like hitting Mu Linglong''s heart. She didn''t know if the shadow came in?


    How else can someone walk by their bed all the time?


    She wanted to open her eyes. She moved her eyelids, but she didn''t care. She couldn''t even open her eyes.


    Suddenly, the top of the head gathered a thick cold, her body abnormal cold, subconsciously want to dodge.


    I don''t know who is calling her name. "Linglong, mulinglong, come with me!"


    Mu Linglong didn''t want to move at all, but her body was instinctively pulled towards the source of the sound.


    In the dark and quiet night, Mu Linglong looks like a walking corpse. She is led by something. She doesn''t know where to go, and doesn''t know the destination. She just keeps going.


    All of a sudden, her world is clear. My mother is standing not far away, waving to her dangerously.


    Mu Linglong''s eyes were red, and she choked in a moment. She thought of her fear in the past few days.


    "Linglong, come here, shangniang!"


    Even if the moon is dark and the wind is high, and the night is as cool as water, she can see clearly that it''s her mother, it''s her mother.


    "Mother!"


    "Linglong, I miss you. Come to my side." Qin Yiyan was really in a hurry to release the Buddha. Even his voice was in a slight disorder. Mu Linglong stepped forward and somehow withdrew his steps. Qin Yiyan was stunned, "Linglong, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you miss your mother? Why don''t you come here? "


    Niang would never be so fierce to her. Qin Yiyan is really strange to her.


    She only felt a bright light flashed in her mind, "Linglong?"


    Mu Linglong was shocked. Another voice of Qin Yiyan appeared behind her. She looked back and opened her eyes. "Mother?"


    "Linglong, come here and come to me, will you?" Qin Yiyan is very afraid. He waves to Mu Linglong and trembles.


    "Linglong, don''t listen to her. I''m your mother. Can''t you see it after so long? She''s fake. I''m real. I''m your mother. She killed me. " Fake? It seems that something split in my mind. These days, my mother has become different. There is a voice in my heart. It seems that my mother is dead. Now I don''t know whose soul is in her body.


    She just felt a splitting headache, squatting on the ground with a headache crying, she is so useless, even his own mother can not recognize it?


    She burst out crying, "no, you are not my mother." Qin Yiyan''s face is more ferocious, and his face is full of whip marks. On the way, he even drops his eyes. Mu Linglong retreats two steps. At this time, his mind is blank, and he can''t even remember his own skills.


    The next second, she was like the ghost of the woman involved in the water.


    Seeing that she was only a fist away from the water, a long whip rolled up her waist and pulled her back.


    Seeing the whip on her waist, she thought of the strange mother. Only she could make the whip, but the real Qin Yiyan could do nothing.


    Linglong didn''t want to be saved by her and struggled hard.


    "Mu Linglong, do you want to be Xiao''s wife? If you want to die, she should die. "


    Mu Linglong meal, found that the woman close at hand is Xiao side imperial concubine, her face is extremely detestable, that long and bright red tongue almost wiped her cheek, she is almost disgusted to dodge, this move is undoubtedly angered each other, a buckle her small face, "why do you dislike me?""Look at you now. I don''t like what happened to you."


    "Not Qin Yiyan that cheap woman, how can I become like this today, I want to let your mother and daughter down with me." After that, Xiao''s side imperial concubine pulls Mu Linglong into the water. Fifth Nian is almost unable to hold the whip in her hand. She falls into the pool with Mu Linglong. In the cold lake, she sees Mu Linglong struggling. She swims to Linglong, and her small hand goes through her armpit, trying to swim ashore.


    But Xiao side imperial concubine pulled them both into the water, how could it be like her wish? She was occupied by hatred at this moment, and she wanted to take their mother and daughter to be buried together. When she died, they would never feel better.


    Because in the water, there is a lot of resistance to the fifth thought.


    She can only call in the heart, "husband, you will take Linglong ashore." If Mu Linglong is not safe, she can''t do it at all.


    I saw a purple light burst from the fifth Nian''s hand. Xiao could not escape. She was hurt by the purple light. She screamed and stretched out her arm to block it. Mu Linglong seemed to be picked up and came to the shore all the way.


    Obviously choked on the water, although min Yuchen came out of the water, his body was not wet.


    He used the modern cardiopulmonary resuscitation method to rescue, and finally coughed up water.


    She slowly opened her eyes, slightly familiar with the outline, the figure is very tall, she subconsciously thought it was Dad, can''t help calling him, "Dad?"


    The fifth thought is restricted everywhere in the water. Anyway, Qin Yiyan is dead, but she is not worried. There is no air in the water.


    Because it''s not easy to use her long whip, she can only change the peach sword. Xiao''s side imperial concubine easily avoids the fierce sword from the fifth Nian''s stab. She knows that if she is touched by this sword, it will be more or less.


    Concubine Xiao suffers from a loss. She has not been able to practice her magic skills since she died in a short time. However, she has become a devil, so her moves are fierce. She wants to take the life of the fifth thought.


    How could fifth Nian, as she wished, split the peach sword, and there was a layer of air waves in the cold water. The water in the exciting pool became the most poisonous blade, all of which were called to Xiao''s body.


    Seeing that the general situation is not good, Xiao''s side imperial concubine turns around and wants to run. The fifth Nian holds the peach sword in her hand, recites an incomprehensible mantra, and opens a light seal on the peach sword. When Xiao''s side imperial concubine runs away, she thrusts it into her back. She feels the pain again, which is more painful than before she died, and her eyebrows suddenly gather together Wipe the thick black fog, there is red blood spreading in the bottom of the water, the fifth thought knew that she wanted to die with herself.


    In the face of Xiao Yan, she wanted to send her to the hell to atone for her sin, but she didn''t expect that her heart would be so vicious, so she didn''t have to be polite.


    He dropped the peach sword and recited the mantra in his mouth. He saw the water in the pool rising and forming a huge hand. With the surge of the undercurrent, he patted it mercilessly towards Xiao.

 Chapter 559

    "No..." Facing this huge hand, Xiao''s concubine knows that she has underestimated the enemy today, and even is doomed. But she doesn''t want to disappear like this. At least she should take Qin Yiyan to die with her again.


    She quickly appeared in front of the fifth thought, and the other side chopped down the peach sword. Xiao didn''t want to escape at all. She didn''t do any defense at all. She rushed to the front of the fifth thought, and could almost see that the soul around the peach sword was rapidly cracking small cracks, spreading black like mist.


    The fifth read through her intention, quickly retreat, who knows Xiao side imperial concubine holding the determination to die, forced to hold the peach wood sword pierced the body, make the distance between them a step closer.


    Fifth read dark roared a damned, decided to give up their magic weapon, fast toward the shore to swim.


    Xiao''s side imperial concubine sends out the gloomy laughter, directly pours on the back of the fifth thought, and the huge palm of water congeals to shoot down toward Xiao''s side imperial concubine.


    At this time, a purple light will move her away, but it pounced on an empty, she is not reconciled to the roar, "no, I want to let you never exceed life." The words fell, but the giant palm immediately scattered her soul. In her eyes, there was only a great figure in the last world. With her arrogance, she looked at the most humble dust in the world. She thought that person was the Lord, but she was very sure that person was not.


    and then in the next second, she was concentrated in the big palm of the pool, and became a bubble directly, and disappeared with the flow of water.


    The fifth read ashore, the first thing is to check Mu Linglong, looking at her not hurt, can not help but sigh of relief.


    "Linglong?"


    Mu Linglong only felt that her body was very heavy. She even had to open her eyes. Nevertheless, she wanted to see the woman more clearly.


    With the same appearance of mother, only the temperament is different, mother is cold and proud, she is wild and uninhibited, but when they face themselves, their eyes are flashing the same concern, she can''t help but shed tears, "Linglong, where do you hurt, tell me quickly?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Linglong cried more sad.


    She felt so guilty that she knew that this woman was not a mother. She was still cruel to hate her!


    See her cry, the fifth read the heart is not good.


    Mu Linglong moved his lips and said weakly. Fifth Nian immediately asked, "what did you say?" She put her ear close to Mu Linglong''s mouth. "If it''s so close, I can hear it. What do you want to say to me?"


    "Is my mother dead?"


    The fifth read all over a stiff, immediately don''t know how to answer her, but since she asked out, can only prove that this matter she has guessed 7788, Mu Linglong''s expression is very sad, suddenly grasped the fifth read sleeve, "you don''t have to say, I also know."


    "Linglong, your mother''s business..."


    As if she didn''t know what she was thinking, she interrupted the fifth reading, "don''t tell my father!"


    The father and daughter


    She may not say, but the clever Mu Yinong was earlier than she had guessed.


    Mu Linglong seems to be exhausted, directly fainted in the arms of the fifth thought, deep sleep in the past.


    Min Yuchen took Mu Linglong back to her room, "OK, you go back to rest. When she wakes up, I want to have a good talk with her."


    His eyes moved to the fifth read on the small hand, there is a scratch, from time to time also braved the gloomy evil spirit, "you hurt."


    The fifth read back his hand, "I''m ok, wait for me to bask in the sun."


    He pulled hard, did not let him succeed, big hand covered her soft if boneless little hand, a touch of purple light flashed, "you always don''t know how to cherish yourself, if you delay, I''m afraid I don''t know how long the sun." Words fall, he also released his hand, just there is a wound, at this time nothing, smooth as before, as if it had never been broken skin.


    Fifth Nian took a look at his hand. "In fact, you don''t need to waste your power because of such a small wound. As an emperor Jun, you should have recovered a long time ago, especially when you hide in the basalt. It''s faster to recover, but you still don''t get well. You recover your identity as a God and seem to be weaker."


    Min Yuchen didn''t expect her to see through herself, "don''t guess, I just want to tell you today that I want to go back to the body of King Chen." Save by this smart little woman found clues, at that time he really don''t know how to cover up.


    "Isn''t your wound not well yet?"


    "All right."


    "Now that you''re ready, why are you leaving now?"


    "I want to accompany you, but you can''t do what you want to do with others'' face. I might as well leave like this." What he said is quite true. Fifth Nian hammered his shoulder hard. In exchange, he grasped fifth Nian''s little hand tightly. "After I go back, I''ll have a good drink and talk with Linglong. Some things don''t need to be taken seriously. If you were me, maybe she might not be so calm."Fifth, he nodded, "I understand."


    "I''m going."


    Not long after min Yuchen left, Mu Linglong awoke and looked at the fifth thought close at hand. She was concerned about her eyes. She couldn''t help reddening her eyes


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, lose of say, "I am not your mother."


    As soon as these words fell, Mu Linglong burst into tears, holding on to Bei Jiao with her small hand, weeping silently.


    She didn''t know how to comfort Linglong, just sat by and quietly accompanied her.


    Mu Linglong cried for a long time, then asked chokingly, "that day I saw you in Linglong garden, is it my mother?"


    The fifth thought about it, nodded and said, "yes."


    "My mother, my mother, how did she die?" Mu Linglong didn''t know how hard she had spent to ask such a question. A few days ago, she thought she was the happiest child in the world. She didn''t expect that the gap between heaven and her was so big that she turned into a child without a mother. She didn''t know when her mother didn''t exist?


    "Xiao side imperial concubine secretly designs your mother that day to have no."


    Now it has become a fact that we have to say. Maybe Linglong can''t accept it for a while.


    Mu Linglong covered her face and sobbed in a low voice. It turned out that her mother was gone so early, but she lived carefree. Xiao side imperial concubine, it''s her, it''s her who killed her mother. Her eyes burst out with a touch of residual light. She clenched her hands and made a fist. Fifth Nian immediately grasped her little hand. "Linglong, Xiao side imperial concubine has disappeared in this world, and she will never hurt you and your mother again."


    Hearing her relief, Mu Linglong didn''t get the slightest comfort, but cried even more sad. She hated her incompetence. Even her mother couldn''t protect her well, and even she avenged herself in the end. She didn''t do it by herself. How could she forgive her incompetence?


    "Can you tell me who you are? My mother, where is she now? "


    "I don''t know if you will believe me, but I can swear to you that everything I say is true." Seeing that Mu Linglong didn''t speak, fifth Nian began to explain his identity, "I''m your mother''s next life, my husband. You call him Xianggong. My Xianggong is your father''s next life. He went out of the mission and was in deep danger. There was only one soul left. If you want to save my Xianggong, I must go back to the previous life. Your mother swore before she died that she would die with your father in the next life, and I''m here to untie your mother''s heart and let her not hate your father any more. "


    Although very strange, but she was very firm in the bottom of her heart to believe what she said, although she did not know why she would believe what she said?


    "Can you tell me what happens to my mother when she doesn''t hate my father anymore?" If you listen carefully, you can also hear the trembling in Mu Linglong''s words. She can''t control her inner fear.

 Chapter 560

    "She''ll be able to reincarnate with nothing to worry about."


    "That is to say, my mother will leave me and my father forever?"


    The fifth read to see Xiang Mu Linglong, "your mother was killed that day by Xiao side imperial concubine, now rely on is just to your father''s hate, so, she left just sooner or later."


    Hearing this, she couldn''t help but feel sad. She didn''t want to let her mother die. She thought her mother would live to be seventy years old and eighty years old. Watching her get married and have children, she had to feel the happiness of her family for at least a few years. How could it be gone at such a young age?


    Mu Linglong understood for the first time that there were no young or old people on the way to huangquan. She couldn''t imagine how desperate her mother should be before she died. Did she want to see her last face, but she didn''t work every day?


    She grabbed the arm of the fifth read, "can you save my mother, I know you must have a way."


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "your mother has died, I''m sorry, I can''t save her."


    Mu Linglong was stunned. Suddenly he thought of something and cried out, "no, you have, you have, the fifth letter..."


    "Mu Linglong!" Fifth nianyizheng yells her name and says angrily, "do you know how much you have to pay for what you are going to do? What''s more, the art of resurrection must be effective within three days after death. Your mother has been dead for more than two months


    She collapsed all over and sat on the bed. She looked at the fifth thought silently with tears. After a long time, she choked and said, "I, I just want my mother. It''s unfair. Why should I let my mother die? My mother is so kind. Why is God so unfair and let my mother die?" She burst out crying, sobbing, like a helpless, abandoned child.


    "Mu Linglong, life and death in this world is a natural cycle. There is no injustice. Sometimes when you do something wrong, your retribution may not be on you. Maybe it''s the people around you, your next generation, your children and grandchildren."


    Mu Linglong subconsciously hit a cold shiver, she just listen, all feel scalp numb. She held her head and cried helplessly.


    Fifth Nian patted her on the shoulder, "cry if you feel uncomfortable, I will be here with you, or I can go to your mother..." Having said that, she was about to stand up, but she suddenly grabbed the wrist of the fifth thought, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t go, don''t look for her, don''t let my mother know. I know all about it, otherwise she would be so distressed."


    Fifth, when I read and heard the words, I didn''t know what it was like. They were both of the same personality. To hide, the most tired person is herself. She helped the three members of their family to hide. If there was any mistake, she was afraid that she would let it slip.


    "Don''t tell my father, my father likes my mother very much. I''m afraid he can''t bear it."


    "I can see it!" Mu Yinong tells her to keep it from Linglong and Qin Yiyan, and Linglong tells her to keep it from Qin Yiyan and Mu Yinong. No, she''s in a mess. "In fact, you have grown up and have your own ability to bear. It''s not a bad thing for them to know that you are so strong too early."


    Mu Linglong pursed her lips. She would rather never be sensible. As a child who was concerned by them, she might stay with her mother for a while. She has a lot to say. At least she should let her mother know that Linglong loves her very much.


    Fifth, I know that some words can''t be said more, otherwise Linglong will think more.


    "May I have your name, please?" Fifth read hesitated for a moment, for a long time did not hear her answer, Mu Linglong bitter smile, "hard to say?"


    She shook her head, light said, "remember my name, the fifth read."


    Mu Linglong was shocked all over, and got up from the bed. He looked at the fifth thought in a daze. It took him a long time to slow down. "What''s your name?"


    "Fifth thought."


    Fifth?


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    "It''s a rare surname."


    "But not without it." The fifth Nian didn''t tell the relationship between mu Linglong and the fifth Feiyang. The past life and the present life would be outrageous enough. If there were any ancestor''s words, I''m afraid even she would have doubted each other''s previous life and the present life.


    Mu Linglong nodded, "I want to calm down for a while."


    The fifth read and nodded, "you will make do with me tonight. If you have something you don''t understand, you can ask me. Linglong, I''m still an old saying. No matter how I change, my love for you will not change. I hope you can believe me. If you adjust your mind, you can see your mother."


    She asked foolishly, "can I still see my mother?"


    "Of course, before she was reincarnated, she had the right to decide her own body. I was just a passer-by and had to leave at any time."


    Hear her words, Mu Linglong more lost, mouth murmur, "even you will go, right?"


    "All the banquets in the world come to an end. Life is like this. Linglong, you''re not wrong about your mother''s death. You can''t save her. You''re not wrong either. Life and death in this world are fixed. Our fifth family has an old ancestor who saved his beloved regardless of the consequences. As a result, the fifth family''s heirs can''t live more than 28 years old. Do you know how terrible it is to change their lives against heaven? So don''t make the same mistake as her. The most terrible thing is that you are willing to bear everything. God may not let you bear it, but it involves your future generations. "Mu Linglong trembled and turned pale. The retribution was too cruel.


    She couldn''t help rubbing her arm and asked, "did the ancestor of your fifth family ever regret it?"


    The fifth read slightly a Zheng, shake a head to say, "I don''t know whether she has regretted, but I believe, she certainly has regretted."

 Chapter 561

    Boundless black, almost can''t see five fingers, only can see a tall figure kneeling not far away.


    As if it was a voice from a very distant sky, unusually severe, "do you want to go back?"


    Even if he was kneeling, he would not even lower his haughty head. He shook his head and said, "I don''t regret it."


    "Fifth, Feiyang, you want to be angry with us old guys. Even if you lose all your abilities, you also want to marry a woman without any spiritual power. Do you know what you are about to lose?" The more the old man said, the more angry he was. He hated that the only capable descendant of the fifth family didn''t want to make progress. In order to marry an ordinary woman, he would rather leave the fifth family than be the heir.


    "No, not all because of her, but also because of my own will."


    "Well, you are really wonderful. Since the fifth family can give you everything, how can it be that you don''t want it if you say no?"


    Fifth Feiyang straightened his waist, "fifth Feiyang is willing to be punished."


    There was a little wheezing in the air, a little bit of grinding teeth, "then let your head sober!" After that, the old man retreated by himself.


    Lihenyuan is the only place for the fifth family to punish their children and traitors. They will punish them in different degrees according to the size of their mistakes. The fifth Feiyang is not a big deal. The key is that he insists on marrying that woman as his wife, and even wants to take this opportunity to get rid of several elders.


    Since the establishment of the fifth big dreamer family, the three elders have assisted the family leader. Now the fifth Feiyang wants to be the master, but he doesn''t want to marry a woman from any family. This is the rhythm of changing the sky.


    How can the three elders be allowed to enjoy the convenience given by the fifth family from the beginning to the end? Now, if you want to get rid of the pressure brought by this identity easily, isn''t it a dream talk?


    Fifth Feiyang endured the injury and could face the punishment brought by his family. Seeing a flash of lightning in the vast void, he snorted in pain. Such punishment is on every day.


    He has been bruised, but still clenched his teeth, no compromise.


    Maybe even the three elders don''t know why he is so persistent. For thousands of years, he has maintained the relationship between the family leader and the elder''s sword. Why can''t he get to the fifth flying place?


    "How''s it going? Is Feiyang compromised? "


    The Third Elder shook his head and sighed, "Feiyang, the child is like elder brother. You can''t agree. How can you compromise so easily?"


    As the owner of the family, the old man is an old man with a pair of sharp eyes. He kneels down in the abyss of hatred. His brows are raised to show his sorrow.


    The owner of the house ponders a little. Everyone present knows that the fifth Feiyang is a man who has no intention. Therefore, what he has decided is usually not easily changed. "Who is that woman?"


    Everyone shook his head in disappointment, "no, Feiyang is obviously guarding us."


    "Master, I have a way. I don''t know if it''s feasible?" All of a sudden, a pretty girl stood up.


    There are three families in the fifth family: Feng, he and Xing. Each generation''s householder and the three elders will become brothers of the opposite sex, and choose the future householder. Then, from the three elders, they will choose a woman they like as their mother.


    He Xiang''er, the daughter of the he family, is the most promising mother of the fifth family. When he was 18 years old and happily preparing to be a bride, he didn''t expect that the fifth Feiyang would rather give up her status as the head of the family and marry an ordinary person. Is he Xiang''er a dumb loser?


    "Xiang''er, tell me about it."


    Fifth, Feiyang''s strength is well known. Naturally, they don''t want to give up such an excellent future owner.


    "Even if we really can''t find out who the girl Feiyang likes, we are dreamers. We may not be able to see her. As long as we find that person, we will let her die unconsciously. Once this person dies, we will break Feiyang''s mind, and we won''t be afraid that Feiyang will always say that he won''t inherit the fifth family."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiang''er!" It was her grandfather who scolded he Xiang''er.


    He Xiang''er pursed his lips. "Grandfather, maybe you will say that Xiang''er''s mind is so vicious when he is young, but some words are not easy to express. Feiyang is the best successor of the fifth family in recent generations. Are you really willing to lose him?"


    Of course, he didn''t want to. The fifth old man stroked his goat beard and couldn''t help laughing, "I like Xiang''er''s nature. I don''t want to be kind. A woman who can accompany Feiyang should not only be a Jieyu flower, but also a flower that can kill people."


    With the praise of the fifth old man, he Xiang''er understands that if he does not take credit, is not anxious, is not boastful, he will be appreciated and liked by the owner for a long time.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? While Feiyang is injured, it''s easy to lurk in his dream and find out who the woman is? If you win at one stroke, you can''t let the other side disturb Feiyang''s heart again. "He Xiang''er asked, "master, can I have that girl?"


    The fifth old man raised his eyebrows. Naturally, he knew that he Xiang''er couldn''t tolerate that woman. He let go. Maybe he didn''t even have a chance to live.


    However, for the insignificant and most proud grandson who forgot her responsibility, he wanted to kill her more than he Xiang''er


    "Thank you, master."


    After the fifth Feiyang was punished for six days, he finally fainted out of strength. The three elders joined forces and entered his dream to see who was the man who promised him all his life?


    When he Xiang''er heard that the other party was just a child less than 12 years old, he was not calm. "It''s impossible. Feiyang is almost 27 years old this year. How can he like a child?"


    This kind of thing in he Xiang''er''s eyes, is simply extremely ironic, he would rather he likes a normal woman, this will make her feel that even a child is not as good, maybe also be laughed at by others.


    "Xiang''er, can grandfather and your grandfather Feng cheat you?" The old man of he family could not help sinking his face.


    He xianger realized that he had said something wrong and quickly bowed his head to admit it, "sorry, elders, Xiang Er doesn''t mean that, but I don''t know why Feiyang likes a child?"


    The master of Xing family spat, "it''s not that little girl who is fond of playing. She won''t return the four-color jade pendant of the fifth family. The jade pendant is a gift to the future mother. Feiyang is a child who is determined to marry her if she doesn''t return it."


    "Yes, it must be so. Feiyang never explains too much. Maybe he doesn''t take it seriously, but he really wants to marry the Yellow haired girl Mu Linglong?"


    He Xiang''er not only clenched her hands, she would never believe that Feiyang would like a little girl who doesn''t know anything, but she felt that he insisted on marrying her, probably to refuse her. Realizing this, she couldn''t help hating her.


    If she can''t marry the fifth Feiyang and be the mother of the fifth family, then she will make everyone unable to sit in this position. The position of the fifth mother can only belong to her he Xiang''er.


    Mu Linglong, right?


    She has been disgusted by this name from the bottom of her heart. No matter what kind of Princess she is, as long as she dares to stand in her way, don''t blame her ruthlessness.


    In the fifth reading, Mu Linglong locked himself in the room for more than three days. During that time, even if Mu Yinong had been here, nothing happened.


    When she opened the door again, looking at the rising sun, her heart was full of emotion, like rebirth.


    Fifth Nian is very worried about Mu Linglong. Seeing that she gets out of bed today and walks out of the room, she is completely relieved.


    "You wake up. How are you sleeping these days?"


    Mu Linglong did not have the image of a stretch, sideways looked at the fifth read, with a smile shaking his head, "sleep is not good, every day in a dream, I always think now is a nightmare, tried several times, but in any case can not wake up."


    "Listen to what you say, most of you want to see your mother? She''s worried about you these two days, but you won''t let me say that you already know her I didn''t tell her about her


    "Can you not tell her that I already know everything?" When it comes to Qin Yiyan, her heart still can''t help but ache.


    "You want to keep it from her?"


    "I feel bad. My mother will only love me more. I don''t want her to worry about me."


    "Well, I''ll go and look for her nearby, and you''ll just keep pretending you don''t know anything!" This family dragged her to perform Infernal Affairs together. Who is better than now in hiding or acting?

 Chapter 562

    The fifth reading is Qin Yiyan, who was found in Mu Yinong''s yard. She has nothing to do recently, and especially likes to come to Mu Yinong''s side in a daze.


    Mu Yinong sat and looked at the memorial. He seemed to see it very slowly, because he hadn''t flipped the next page for a long time. Qin Yiyan looked at his pretty face, and her face was still flat. She didn''t know what she was thinking?


    If she looked at it carefully, she would find that Mu Yi''s peasant association looked at her from time to time, and his eyes were shining. That''s why he looked at the memorial slowly?


    Even under such circumstances, Mu Yinong did not take it lightly. He raised his eyes and looked at the fifth thought standing outside the courtyard. He frowned subconsciously. Obviously, he did not want her to come here to disturb his solitude with Yan''er.


    Xu felt the breath of the fifth thought. Qin Yiyan raised her eyes. A trace of excitement flashed through her eyes and asked, "but Linglong is awake?"


    Mu Yinong holds the big hand of the memorial and gives a little meal. Although he also wants to know what happened to Linglong, she believes that Yan''er is more anxious than herself, so he will wait for the evening to go!


    Therefore, he still pretended that he was reading the memorial, and pretended that he did not see the fifth reading from the beginning to the end.


    Fifth Nian is willing to cooperate. He nods and leaves with Qin Yiyan side by side. Looking at Yan''er''s back, the feeling of powerlessness strikes his heart again. As soon as he shakes his hand, even the memorial falls to the ground.


    In this world, there is nothing to be afraid of, but a series of things happened later. He lived in deep fear every day and wanted to escape, but found that he could only let go at last.


    He can''t help clenching his hands into a fist, no, she can''t go.


    Thinking of the fifth thought, Qin Yiyan said that it is hatred that keeps her in this world. If hatred is the only way he can keep her, he is willing to let her hate himself for a lifetime, and he is not willing to let her go.


    Fifth Nian gives his body to Qin Yiyan, "go ahead, I think Ling, you must want to see Linglong very much!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Qin Yiyan went back to her yard. Cherry and fragrant pear were preparing meals for her. "Little princess, you haven''t eaten anything these days. Fragrant pear and I made something lighter for you."


    Thank you


    "The princess used to rarely stay in the princess''s yard to eat. It''s rare for us to have the chance to serve you. We can''t be too happy?"


    Mu Linglong has always been a playful girl. In addition, Linglong garden has its own small kitchen, so she seldom stays in her mother''s yard to eat. I still remember the last time it was Chinese new year, but I didn''t think it would be the last time she and her mother had dinner. Now I think about it, she has no regrets.


    She immediately hurt the atmosphere do not dare to breathe, she always thought there is a long time, but do not know, she has no time to filial piety.


    "Linglong?" Qin Yiyan tried to act as if she had only seen her daughter yesterday, so as not to arouse Linglong''s suspicion.


    Mu Linglong saw the woman walking slowly, her graceful posture was like willow catkins, and she was full of women''s charm when she walked. Her expression was indifferent. Even though she was extremely excited at the moment, she could still keep the mountain from leaking, as if they had seen her yesterday.


    Is a mother, absolutely is a mother, clearly so easy to distinguish, why she was not willing to think about it before?


    Even Ying''er says that Niang has become a little different, but she is just like a child who is absent-minded. She still thinks that Niang wants to be open-minded, which leads to a great change in her character.


    Think of these days, she alone in the face of so many unknown, even fear, fear, dark, she felt very unfilial.


    She can''t pretend like her mother. Mu Linglong just wants to jump into Qin Yiyan''s arms at the moment.


    Qin Yiyan was filled with a smile and said, "how can you be so indifferent and childish? Who else dares to marry you?"


    She is deeply buried in Qin Yiyan''s arms, but she can''t feel her heartbeat. Suddenly, her heart aches, her eyes are slightly red, and she chokes and says, "mother, I won''t marry in my life, so I''ll accompany you all my life, OK?"


    Qin Yiyan chuckled, "you child, what are you talking about? Fifth, is Feiyang not married


    How could my mother know the fifth flying?


    Mu Linglong blinked in amazement, "but I want to rely on my mother for a lifetime." This is absolutely true.


    "Linglong, let''s have breakfast with my mother!"


    She pursed her lips and nodded heavily, "OK, I will accompany my mother to have breakfast every morning, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Mu Linglong didn''t ask anything. They were just chatting about their daily life. Most of them were talking about Linglong. Qin Yiyan listened quietly. Her eyes were filled with a touch of tenderness. Looking at Linglong in front of her, she sighed that time had passed so quickly. She was just born and had grown so big in the twinkling of an eye. Maybe this is the best gift from heaven.


    Qin Yiyan only wants her to be safe and healthy in this life, and not to be bothered by anything.Mu Linglong said excitedly, "mother, father, now start to teach me a set of boxing, I play to you, OK?" Because she was too excited, she grabbed Qin Yiyan''s hand directly, and the piercing coolness penetrated into her skin. Her heart beat half a minute, but she ignored so many obvious details again and again. She really didn''t deserve to be someone else''s child.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to show me a set of fists? "


    Mulinglong returned to his senses, pretending to be embarrassed to scratch his head, "I seem to have forgotten, let me think about it."


    Qin Yi Yan doted on the smile, "you girl, your father taught you Kung Fu to firmly remember, these are enough to protect life." Hearing Niannian mention Linglong''s situation, she doesn''t care whether the girl''s learning martial arts will be criticized or not. She is more worried about her safety.

 Chapter 563

    After waking up, Mu Linglong begins to live the same life as ordinary people. She will have breakfast with her mother in the morning. She hates to be tired of it in her arms every day, but she can''t do it so obviously. If she is noticed by her mother, it will only make her heartache.


    And she just wants to know that she loves her very much in her Limited days. That''s enough.


    "You haven''t been feeling well these days. You''ve been resting all the time. Now you''re almost all right. Would you like to go to the National Teacher''s office with me?"


    Mu Linglong looked at the fifth thought in a dazed way. For a long time, she didn''t come back.


    Fifth Nian sighed, "yes, it''s me."


    In her bright eyes, it''s hard to hide her disappointment. Just now, my mother gave her a bowl of porridge, and it disappeared in an instant. How can she not be disappointed?


    "So sad to see me?"


    "No, I just can''t get used to it. Why is my mother in such a hurry?" She was holding the warm bowl, the palms and fingertips were cold, but she could not feel the heat of the bowl.


    "If I look at you more, I will be more unable to control my heart! For her, the concern in the world is not sugar, but a sharp blade. "


    Mu Linglong''s eyes were red, and she couldn''t hear the fifth Nian say such words. It can only prove that no matter what she did, it was a mistake.


    "Let''s go to guoshifu if we have breakfast too early." She does not want to stay at home, always subconsciously to find the mother''s figure.


    "Well, from today on, it''s time for you to learn to be independent. After all, your father is a man. He can''t say something to him. But life has to go on, hasn''t it? "


    "Well, I understand."


    Understanding is one thing, but doing is another.


    Two people sit in a carriage, Mu Linglong don''t know what is thinking? The fifth read also didn''t have words with her, perhaps at this time what she needs most is quiet, Qin Yiyan''s thing for her, happened too suddenly, she needs to think about it.


    To the National Teacher''s house, a little guy came to notice, "Princess Linglong will go to class with others today. The national teacher has arranged for the teacher to teach you. As for the princess of ancestry, the national teacher will test the book you borrowed."


    The fifth read smell speech, a face of black line, "why does she want to test me? Can''t I go to class with them? " That book, to be honest, her head is aching. How can she recite it?


    The little boy looked embarrassed and said, "report back to the Royal concubine. It''s from the national teacher. The slave can''t be the winner."


    Seeing her worried face, Mu Linglong somehow raised her lips.


    Fifth read a Zheng, "how do I think you this wench a little schadenfreude posture?"


    Mu Linglong smile, "Niang, you go to the national teacher, I want to go to class with other people." After that, he shouts, who has been waiting for his muyunfan, "brother mu, let''s go together."


    Muyunfan bowed slightly toward the fifth reading, and immediately looked at Mu Linglong and asked with concern, "I heard that you were sick a few days ago, and now you are all well?"


    "Well, it''s all right."


    "You can recover. I''m really happy for you."


    "I have nothing to do, let elder brother Mu worry about me."


    Fifth Nian watched Mu Linglong talk with her uncle very happily. Thinking of meeting Han Mei later and reciting the book, she felt that the thunder was rolling and she couldn''t recite it.


    In the small si a please again please under the gesture, the fifth read don''t have good spirit of say, "you still afraid I ran not?"


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t dare to say that he was really afraid that the princess would run away. After all, the personnel of National Normal University had already reminded him that he must bring people in person.


    The fact that the national teacher can explain this only means that the princess of the Han nationality certainly does not want to see her obediently.


    Mu Linglong and mu Yunfan came to the classroom prepared by the National Teacher''s government side by side. Mu Yunfan was sitting beside her and Zhao Ke was sitting behind her. She was also familiar with them. She didn''t get used to it because she came back to class, but soon got involved.


    Today, Shuining came a little late. She didn''t expect to see Mu Linglong coming as soon as she entered the door. She sat happily in the empty seat on her right, "are you well?"


    After the plague village incident, the four of them had revolutionary friendship, and the feeling of being cared for was really good, "well, much better."


    "That''s good." Shuining heart to Mu Linglong, whispered, "I tell you, our teacher is very handsome."


    Mu Linglong looked around, "I said, why are today''s girls all in high spirits?"


    "When you meet our teacher, you will know how good-looking he is."


    "I''m curious to hear that."


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Mu Linglong raised her eyes and looked not far away. She saw a man in snow-white clothes. There was no half silk ornament on his body. He was as white as a snow lotus on the top of a mountain.


    His face is superior, his skin is clear and white, his facial features are deep and charming, his eyes are full of lustrous luster, like cherry petals, his lips are not red, his black hair is like silk, just a white ribbon tied up a simple bun.As soon as he appeared, he really attracted the eyes of many women.


    Mu Linglong has to admit that, as a man, he really looks a little too good-looking, at least as a woman, she began to be a little jealous.


    She always looks at beautiful things with the attitude of appreciating beauty.


    As soon as he entered the room, he looked at Mu Linglong and asked faintly, "is Princess Linglong officially coming to class today?"


    Mu Linglong stood up and bowed to her, "yes, teacher."


    "If Princess Linglong thinks highly of me, my name is Bai, you can call me teacher Bai."


    "Yes, Miss Bai."


    "Then sit down!" Teacher Bai waved to her to sit down. "Since Princess Linglong has come, you can come to me for the previous course and make up for it at any time. Today we will talk about the new course." Standing in front of the stage, he can speak the ancient prose word for word without even reading the book, and even explain the meaning of it. He talks about the most basic things in the book of changes. Mr. Xu is very good-looking, and his voice is very beautiful, so we listen very carefully.


    Mu Linglong likes his explanation very much and listens to it very carefully. She should be very interested since she likes to listen to it. However, she is so sleepy that she can''t open her eyes at this time. After blinking her eyes or even shaking her head, she can''t get rid of the drowsiness completely. On the contrary, she becomes more and more sleepy and finally lies on the table.


    The whole class was very interested, only mu Linglong fell asleep on the table.


    If the teacher raised her eyes, she could not see what was hidden.


    Seeing the teacher''s eyes wandering on Mu Linglong''s body from time to time, Shui Ningxin quickly pushed Mu Linglong beside him and called in a low voice, "Linglong, don''t sleep. The teacher has seen you so many eyes."


    Mu Linglong didn''t wake up, or she was trapped in a dream at the moment.


    Fog heavy, she seemed to come to the fairyland, "Mu Linglong?"


    A strange female voice sounded in her ear. Mu Linglong was sure that she had never heard the voice before. She couldn''t help wondering, "who are you?"


    "He Xiang''er!"


    He xianger?


    "Who is he xianger?" She doesn''t know this person at all.


    "It''s not surprising that you don''t know me."


    "Who are you?" Listen to each other''s tone, as if to know her very well.


    He Xiang''er came out of the fog, and Mu Linglong felt a fierce air. She frowned and looked at the woman. She had a kind of charm. She felt that the world should be colorful when she stood there. As soon as she appeared, she left a huge stone at the bottom of Mu Linglong''s heart and rippled layer upon layer.


    Mu Linglong always feels uncomfortable when she sees her.


    She is looking at he Xiang''er, and he Xiang''er is also looking at Mu Linglong.


    Her watery eyes were full of cold light. She hit Mu Linglong as if she had seen the most humble existence in the world. The feeling of supremacy was better than that of Princess Mu Linglong.


    Just one side, Mu Linglong can conclude that he xianger hates herself so much that she may want to die.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. A dead man doesn''t need to know so much."


    Sure enough, this woman is not a good thing. "You want to kill me?"

 Chapter 564

    "You want to kill me?"


    He Xiang''er could not help sniffing, "it seems that you are not a fool?" As long as the thought of the fifth Feiyang would rather marry an underdeveloped child than marry her, he Xiang''er''s heart is extremely tormented. He Xiang''er would like to kill her now.


    Mu Linglong can''t help sneering, "if you want to kill me, just rely on your ability. Don''t open your mouth and swear. If I''m a fool, you''re a fool." Of course, the word "silly lack" was heard from the fifth reading. Although she didn''t know what it meant, she could guess some of it.


    "You..." Naturally, he Xiang''er has no face to ask what is the meaning of shaque. The word "shaque" is enough to prove that it is not a good word. Think of this mu Linglong is about to die, dare to be so arrogant, how can''t believe that the fifth Feiyang will like such a woman? No, she''s not even a woman. What attracts his eyes, and she would rather be punished at parting than give up on her.


    This is what he Xiang''er can''t accept. Looking at Mu Linglong at this time, he just feels that everything is not pleasing to the eye.


    Mu Linglong looks around, and it''s dark. Although she doesn''t know where she is, she has a feeling that she seems to have come to he xianger''s territory. If she can''t get out again, it''s very likely that she will be here.


    "Don''t look, you can''t get out."


    She was just in class, and then she began to feel sleepy. When she was conscious, she appeared here. With so many people in the class, how could the other party blatantly take her away?


    There must be something wrong with her. She''s missing. The whole class must be in a mess. Someone will come out to look for her. It''s sure to disturb my mother. No, it''s the fifth thought. According to her understanding of the fifth thought in this short time, she has a firm belief in her heart. She will never let herself care about anything.


    Such a thought made her feel at ease. At least she could not show her timidity in front of her enemies. Even if she was afraid, she had to show her courage.


    Although Mu Linglong is young, her courage in the face of danger is not like that of a child. She can''t see her panic and fear. He Xiang''er can''t help feeling a little boring. On second thought, the person that fifth Feiyang likes is really unusual.


    Originally, I wanted to make a quick decision and temporarily changed my war record. I had to look at the girl who was not arrogant and impetuous in front of me pleading for mercy. I looked coldly at Mu Linglong''s back when she turned around and left. A touch of ironic radian appeared in the corner of my mouth. "Mu Linglong, you will come to beg me."


    Mu Linglong didn''t even look back. She didn''t bother to pay attention to this madman.


    The world she touched before her eyes was endless black fog. She couldn''t see her fingers when she stretched out her hand. The only bright light was where he Xiang''er was. She looked back and looked at each other''s face. The expression was obviously saying, you will come to beg me.


    Mu Linglong moved his mouth silently, "madman."


    He Xiang''er saw it clearly and clenched her fists. The damned little boy dared to call her crazy.


    Her beautiful little face was full of ferocious expression. She took a deep breath. She twirled her fingers and sighed a strange red light in the direction of Mu Linglong. She dodged in embarrassment.


    For the first time, Mu Linglong felt cheap.


    If only I had known that I would scold her after going out. Why should I be so quick now.


    It''s not long for mu Linglong to learn internal mental skills with Mu Yinong. The first few moves to avoid are barely visible. As Mu Linglong often runs away in confusion, when she can''t reach people, she also angers he Xiang''er. Her moves are more and more fierce. Mu Linglong is already tired and panting, and several serial moves can''t dodge Then he was attacked by the light of the red monster.


    I thought it would be very painful, but I didn''t expect the pain. Mu Linglong was surprised to find that she could see the delicacy around her. Stepping on the jade like ground, her eyes seemed to be far away.


    According to he Xiang''er''s displeasure to herself, how could she be so good and give herself a little light.


    It''s not that Mu Linglong knows much about he xianger, but that she doesn''t have so much confidence in herself. The next second she certifies that Mu Linglong''s idea is right.


    In front of her eyes, the boundless black fog suddenly began to condense into a huge bird shape. Little by little, it began to form a bird''s head, body and beak. When she opened her wings and flashed, she could feel a gust of strong wind. Her eyes had a bright light, and a little red light flashed over her eyes. She saw a reflection in her pupil, which was admiration Linglong, a touch of murderous gas flashed by, only to hear he Xiang''er said, "peck her!"


    Mu Linglong screamed in her heart. This woman is just too bad.


    Her feet are more conscious than her brain. She turns around and runs.


    Before he Xiang''er left a red light on her body. In the eyes of the black fog bird, it was like a provocation. It opened its mouth wide and integrated with the black fog.With the strength of her body, Linglong could not see where it was, because she couldn''t see where it was Angry eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    She knew that the red light on her body must be the source of attracting the big bird. If she could not escape, how could she enjoy such a good thing alone?


    She did not want to turn around and run back, the destination is he Xiang''er.


    He Xiang''er coldly raised the corner of his lips. "I''m so mean at such a young age. I think you''re really impatient."


    Mulinglong heard this, only feel very funny, "you want to kill me, you are not mean, to die is we two people die together."


    "No way."


    Mu Linglong didn''t lower his speed, instead, he used up all his strength and decided to make a sprint.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the bird''s claw on the top of her head to scratch her back, she could only speed up and wanted to slow down.


    In order to save her life, she can only run fast.


    But in the heart is more anxious, Niang why not come to save her?


    Thinking of her inner address to the fifth thought, she felt a little sorry for her real mother.


    Mu Linglong raised her head a little, and the huge bird flew towards her again with its mouth open. She saw that the distance between herself and her was closer. She sped up her speed. He Xiang''er was too calm to dodge. She twisted her little white hand casually and cut a dividing line in front of Mu Linglong. It was clear that there was only two or three meters to the ground The surface is separated, forming an abyss.


    If it wasn''t for mu Linglong''s preparation, I''m afraid she would have rushed directly into the abyss. As soon as she felt a pain on her shoulder, the whole person leaned back and her head hurt, it felt like she was pecked by an eagle. She immediately bared her teeth. She rolled her head on the ground for several times. The big bird was addicted to the Buddha pecking, but it seemed to tease Mu Linglong.


    Where the birds have been pecked by, there is a sharp pain in his heart. He Xiang''er can''t help but scold him. Before the eighteen generations of ancestors, whose children would be so bad? Who would like her in the future?


    "Mu Linglong, can you ask for mercy?"


    "Beg for mercy, I beg for mercy!"


    Facing Mu Linglong''s request for mercy, he Xiang''er obviously didn''t respond. He was in the same place for a long time, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t understand whether fifth Feiyang really liked Mu Linglong or not. Maybe it was just an excuse that he didn''t want to marry himself. But if it was really just like this, why didn''t he let go of the person he liked, Because of his lack of physical strength, the three elders learned from his dreams that all kinds of signs showed that he cared about the woman in front of him very much.


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me plead with you? Get it away from me now. "


    He Xiang''er pursed her lips. "You asked me for mercy, you asked me for mercy?"


    Because of the unspeakable pain of her body, fangfo was torn and her fingers were clasped on the smooth ground. If she could grasp a handful of sand, she would surely lift it to he xianger''s face.


    Suddenly, she felt her hand really grabbed a handful of sand, Mu Linglong had a moment of silly eyes.


    What the hell?


    She held it in her hand and threw it in the direction of he Xiang''er. "Beg for mercy, beg for a fart. I have not lowered my head to anyone, you fool."

 Chapter 565

    Xu didn''t think that Mu Linglong would have a weapon to attack her. She faced a handful of sand in her face, but she didn''t have time to dodge, and she was ready to speak with her mouth open. You can imagine what it was like when the sand was thrown on her face, in her eyes and in her mouth.


    He Xiang''er was stunned for several seconds. She began to spit and rub her eyes. She was still cursing, "Mu Linglong, you damned guy. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll have the same surname with you."


    Although Mu Linglong''s Kung Fu is not good, but this kind of oral Kung Fu always does not let others get the upper hand, "don''t, my Mu family''s surname is so noble, it''s not a mean person like you who can take a surname if you want to. You''d better take the surname he."


    He Xiang''er spat desperately, and finally rubbed the sand out of her eyes. Hearing Mu Linglong''s words, he Xiang''er was almost immediately enraged. "Mu Linglong, do you really think you are a princess? In the mystery of our dream, you are not even a fart, you are humble but dust, how can he de be worthy of the fifth Feiyang, because you accept the punishment from the family in lihenyuan. "


    "Who, who do you say?" When Mu Linglong heard the fifth Feiyang, he was not calm in an instant. "What happened to the fifth Feiyang?"


    Seeing that she is so concerned about the situation of the fifth Feiyang, he Xiang''er can''t help but feel jealous. "You are such a mean person that you have no right to know anything about the fifth Feiyang."


    Mu Linglong was stunned. Looking at the other party''s jealousy, she could probably guess why she was robbed today, mostly because of his rotten peach blossom.


    Although she is very young, she behaves like an adult. I''m afraid some adults are not as calm as her. "Why don''t I have the right to know about him? I''m his fiancee. I have the right to know everything about him."


    "You, are you well developed? Do you think you are the princess of the flourishing Dynasty, and the fifth family can look up to you? Do you know what kind of woman he likes? Where do you come from? Do you think the fifth family can accommodate you, an ordinary person who is good for nothing? " After a series of questions, I thought I would ask Mu Linglong about her shame, but he Xiang''er saw her smile. He Xiang''er only felt that she had been ridiculed, and her voice could not help raising a few decibels. "Mu Linglong, what are you laughing at?"


    "Smile, you can''t eat grapes, say grape acid, I tell you, the fifth Feiyang likes, I have all, and you are so angry, you can imagine, he doesn''t like, you also have all, I can''t deserve the fifth Feiyang, you say, who do you think you are, I''m the fifth Feiyang''s fiancee, even if I''m young this year, but there''s no way No.5 Feiyang likes me like this. Can you manage it? "


    Mu Linglong''s words are undoubtedly irritating he Xiang''er. If she were to be another woman, she might be able to ridicule and ridicule each other depending on her elders'' love. However, in the face of the people hidden in fifth Feiyang''s heart, she just feels that the other person is showing off to herself, showing off Fifth Feiyang''s love for her.


    Xu is mu Linglong forget, angry woman most have no reason to speak of, see her casually 1:30 air stop of the birds, said ruthlessly, "bite her."


    As soon as Mu Linglong''s face changed, she tried to escape again, but she had two legs. She could not run fast. She thought that she just wanted a handful of sand, and then she had sand. She was very calm about wanting a horse. Without a horse, she would admit it. Whatever she did.


    Just did not expect, she really more than a horse, she can not help but reach out a touch, sad to find that there is no rein.


    Rein, she wants rein!


    In the bird flying low, she smoothly touched the reins, a pull up the reins, driving up the white horse.


    Big bird didn''t have time to brake and hit the ground.


    Although she didn''t know how much she was in trouble, she didn''t know how much she was in trouble. Realizing that a little girl is even more difficult than she imagined, maybe the fifth flying is to like her calm, atmosphere, even in the face of danger, her inner jealousy will be long suffering.


    It seems that I can never leave her today.


    He Xiang''er lightened in the air and formed a huge bird. His eyes touched a strange red light in the running not far away. Each of them seemed to have taken some stimulant. In his eyes, there was a murderous spirit, and they flew towards Mu Linglong one after another.


    He Xiang''er closed her eyes and traced back to Mu Linglong with her perceptual ability. When she flicked, she saw that the white horse turned into air. She fell to the ground directly from the height of two meters above the ground. Seeing a group of huge birds flying, she screamed desperately in her heart. She wanted a sword, a treasure that could split these monsters The sword.


    There was a sword in her hand, which was full of gloomy blue light. She was forced to chop one of them. In her heart, all these birds were regarded as he Xiang''er.


    When he hit one, he called out, "kill you, he Xiang''er!"


    He Xiang''er only felt a burning pain in her body. She could hear Mu Linglong still shouting, chop you to death, he Xiang''er and so on. She could not help biting, sitting on the ground, legs up, and then meditating in situ, gathering a touch of Dantian''s breath, slowly smoothing her wounds, but she just healed There will be another wound soon. The healing speed is not increased at all. The speed of the wound is faster.If she wants to control Linglong, she can only bear the pain.


    Mu Linglong was full of imagination. She didn''t have any skills at all, and she didn''t know any magic about the mystery of dreams. So she was soon controlled by he Xiang''er. Her eyes changed from bright at first to struggling, and finally became dull.


    After controlling Mu Linglong, he Xiang''er finds a chance to heal her wound. Then she stands up and wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth. A fierce smile rises in her eyes. She waves her hand mercilessly. She sees Mu Linglong''s blood gushing out, lying on the ground and trying to struggle to get up, only to find that she can''t even stand up.


    "Mu Linglong, aren''t you arrogant? Now you stand up!"


    Mu Linglong only felt that her body was hollowed out. She was weak all over. Even if she had exhausted all her strength, she couldn''t get up.


    Even so, she didn''t want to lose.


    Coldly snorted, at this moment, she still had the strength to close her eyes.


    "Mu Linglong, I want you to open your eyes and look at me!"


    Mu Linglong doesn''t bother to talk to her. She doesn''t say a word. She seems to be saying that I just close my eyes. What can you do with me?


    "Mu Linglong, open your eyes." She hit a loud finger, Mu Linglong''s eyelids seem to be forced to open. Although she closed hard, she didn''t even have such strength. She couldn''t help but look at he Xiang''er with open eyes and her proud sneer


    "He Xiang''er, your head is sick. Please find a doctor to cure it. Otherwise, you may be hopeless if it''s too late. Even if the fifth Feiyang doesn''t marry me in the future, he can''t marry a madman. If you want to kill him, you have to be happy. You want to play cat and mouse. I''m tired. I don''t want to play with you. Do you understand?"


    He Xiang''er frowned and said nothing.


    She really wants to let the fifth fly to see how rude Mu Linglong is at this moment.


    Mu Linglong saw that she didn''t speak, just frowned and looked at herself. She couldn''t help humming again, "not only a madman, but also a deaf man."


    He Xiang''er couldn''t help squinting his eyes


    She stretched out her hand and let the Buddha draw her directly from the smooth ground. She tightly shackled her neck. Here, she seemed to have great power. She could easily lift Mu Linglong up, "Mu Linglong, go to die!"


    Forced to tighten her arm, she no longer want to talk nonsense with her, just want to break her neck, let Mu Linglong die, disappear in this world.


    In the dark and foggy space, a bright light similar to lightning suddenly appeared. Her eyes were dazzled. She felt a pain in her wrist. When she opened her eyes again, she could see the light coming like a sharp blade. She was embarrassed to dodge.


    There is a strange and familiar atmosphere, she subconsciously thought that the fifth Feiyang came, but under the detail, the fifth Feiyang''s idea should not be so weak, although he has a fierce momentum, it is not as powerful and steady as his.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 566

    No one can wake Mu Linglong. Bai Zhaozhao walks up to her and looks at Shuining pushing her. She frowns and waves her hand to stop her. "Don''t push her."


    Muyunfan noticed that teacher Bai''s expression was different, and immediately asked, "teacher, is something wrong with Linglong?" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Linglong lay on the table and vomited a mouthful of blood, which frightened the students in the whole classroom.


    Muyunfan, seeing this, was even more nervous. He didn''t know what to do. "Linglong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Zhaozhao didn''t know what happened to Mu Linglong, so he could only summon one student, "you go to the inner courtyard, and find the national teacher and the imperial concubine."


    The student nodded and ran all the way to the inner courtyard. He was stopped at the door and told what had just happened in the classroom intermittently. Most of the boy didn''t understand what was going on, but the last sentence must be understood. Princess Linglong fell into a coma and vomited blood.


    This matter can be big or small, at least we can''t break the news with him.


    When the boy arrived, the fifth Nian was scratching his ears. As soon as he saw someone coming into the inner courtyard, he quickly said, "since the national teacher has something to do, I won''t disturb him."


    Han Mei with white veil, can''t see the expression under the veil, but is very dissatisfied with the little guy to disturb them at this time.


    Little Si only felt that the cold eyes of the national teacher hit down, and he was so scared that his legs were shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the words of the national teacher, the little boy suddenly thought of his task, and immediately cried out in a panic, "no, Princess Linglong is in a coma in class, and even vomites blood. The situation is very bad. Mr. Bai asked the students to tell you to go quickly. "


    Fifth read originally secretly relieved, at this time a listen to this, almost scared half life all have no, "how can spit blood, in the morning, clearly still good." She was carrying her skirt, ignoring any image, and even using her spiritual power, she disappeared in this room in an instant. The little guy who looked at her widened his eyes and pointed to the direction where the fifth thought disappeared. She was too scared to say a word for a long time.


    Han Mei stood up and glanced at the boy. "Take care of your mouth. The most important thing for the National Teacher''s office is the dead."


    Little Si was scared out of a cold sweat, directly lowered his head, voice trembling said, "I didn''t see anything." He kept his head down and didn''t even dare to look up, but for a long time he didn''t get any response. He couldn''t help looking up. There was no figure of the national teacher in the room. He couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat. He thought that he just had a lingering fear.


    Fifth Nian ran out of the room and found a sad thing. He didn''t know where Linglong''s classroom was. When he was looking around, he suddenly saw a thin white figure, half covered with white gauze, very easy to recognize. "Where is the classroom?"


    Han Mei appears from mid air and flies to the fifth idea. She directly holds her up and uses some treacherous lightness skill. She sees the pavilions and porches in front of her, which makes her feel like a blink of an eye. The fifth idea only feels that she has put the Buddha in mid air.


    Her spiritual power is just a rapid movement, not a height of more than ten meters above the ground.


    Xu is to see the tension of the fifth read, Han Mei to her ear, whispered, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you fall."


    Fifth Nian''s body suddenly froze. Are they a little too close? Why does she feel so uncomfortable? She looked sideways. From her own point of view, Han Mei''s facial contour seemed a little more familiar.


    As soon as the sentence "Fang fo is Han Mei" was finished, the fifth thought that their bodies were falling in a straight line. She was so scared that she could only hold her slender waist with her own feeling to avoid falling into a meat cake.


    Can''t bear the fifth thought, the sudden drop scared her can only hold his life-saving straw.


    Han Mei lowered her eyelids, her eyes touched her waist, her eyes quickly crossed a light, did not speak, but reduced her speed, and finally landed on the ground.


    Feeling the sureness of stepping on the ground, the fifth reading rushed to the classroom immediately, "Linglong!"


    Han Mei chases after her, only to see her rushing into the classroom. It seems that she is really nervous.


    The fifth read rushed into the classroom, saw Bai Zhaozhao stand on the side of light frown, she pushed him hard, "Linglong? Don''t scare me See she vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, muyunfan is carefully wipe, she subconsciously feel is Bai Zhaozhao dry, "is not you to Linglong do what?"


    Bai Zhaozhao just turned around and left. He didn''t bother to pay attention to such a crazy woman as fifth Nian.


    "Bai Zhaozhao, don''t leave. Let''s make it clear that my daughter was fine when she came here. How did you have a lesson and become what she is now?"


    "Do you believe he did it?" Han Mei enters the door and asks directly.


    The fifth read a Zheng, she unexpectedly speechless, because she subconsciously didn''t believe at all, immediately the language knot.


    As soon as Han Mei came, all the students immediately retreated, "let me see her!" She stepped forward, reached out and stroked Mu Linglong''s small head, slowly closed her eyes, there was no sound in the group, until she opened her eyes and said, "she has a nightmare.""Did you vomit blood when you had a nightmare?" At least in the eyes of the fifth thought, it''s a nightmare. Can you spit so much blood in a dream?


    "Well, she''s in a dream and can''t get out."


    The fifth family is a dreamer. They can make many dreams, good or bad. Maybe they will kill people in their dreams.


    "But how can I save her?"


    "I''ll send you to a dream. I don''t know how capable the person who controls Mu Linglong is. You should seize the time and don''t fall into the dream for too long, otherwise you will not be able to walk out."


    Fifth read nodded, "well, OK."


    Han Mei glanced at other people, "let them all go out, don''t disturb the princess."


    Even if Mu Yunfan wanted to stay, he could not disobey the order of the national teacher.


    Until the whole class is left with Mu Linglong lying on the desk in a coma, and the anxious fifth thought, Bai Zhaozhao walks towards the door, pauses and looks back, "since it is mu Linglong''s dream, she must be the master."


    Fifth read Zheng ran, then light said a, "thank you, sorry!"


    Bai Zhaozhao did not speak, directly out of the classroom, Han Mei pointed to the position next to Mu Linglong, "you lie there, quietly close your eyes, follow my guidance to find her, go back quickly, I don''t want to see you in danger, if you can''t save Mu Linglong, come back first, and then we can think of other ways."


    She nodded. "I''ll be fine. As for Linglong, I have to get her back."


    In the face of her determination, Han Mei nodded, "close your eyes."


    Fifth Nian did it, then she lay on the table and closed her eyes. A very light light came into her mind. She slowly followed the light. At first, there was only a very light light. The more she walked, the brighter it was. It was almost dazzling. She covered her eyes. The next second she heard a very strange voice, "mulinglong, go to die! ¡±


    she suddenly opened her eyes and saw a little girl about seventeen or eighteen years old pinching mulinglong''s neck. She pulled out her peach sword and used her spiritual power to open a huge light. She couldn''t help but release mulinglong. She didn''t have time to see who broke into the dream and saw the light scattered by herself Turned into a sharp blade to split toward oneself.


    He Xiang''er dodges awkwardly, because his opponent''s sharp blade is quick and quick, and some of them inevitably hit him.


    She covered her arm trembling with pain, and her eyes flashed a trace of darkness, "who are you?" So familiar with the breath, not the fifth fly, but a strange woman, in front of this person in the end who?


    Linglong said, "she''s so cold that she can''t help but squint her eyes."


    Facing such a cold fifth thought, he Xiang''er couldn''t help but feel nervous. Thinking of his cowardice, he straightened his waist and said, "what if I hurt you?"


    Mulinglong see the fifth read really come, the heart is full of grievances, at this time dare to frail tears.


    Fifth read wipe away her tears, "silly girl, don''t cry, look at your mother how I let her back."


    Hearing that she still claimed to be her mother, she didn''t reject her. Instead, she felt unspeakable warmth in her heart. She wiped away her tears and said, "I want her to pay back ten times."

 Chapter 567

    "I want her to pay back ten times."


    The fifth read to hear this words, can''t help picking eyebrows, "wait!" It''s worthy of her daughter. She should be such a hater. She really can''t appreciate it.


    When he Xiang''er heard the conversation, he couldn''t help laughing, "although there are many twists and turns, if you want to die, I won''t stop you." In the dream, these two people are not at her disposal?


    The fifth Nian bowed down and whispered in Mu Linglong''s ear, "this is your dream. You are the master of all this. Don''t be controlled or manipulated by anyone. Sit here and recite the Qingxin mantra to me. If you recite a wrong word, you will write it to me 100 times until you recite it backwards."


    Although Mu Linglong was shocked by the world she lived in, she believed that the fifth thought would not deceive her. She nodded heavily, "you, you should pay attention to safety. I don''t want to see you hurt."


    Hearing her concern for herself, the fifth read slightly raised the lip, "I''m not so weak, waiting for me." Having said that, he drew out his own peach sword and stood ready.


    He Xiang''er sneered and said, "don''t measure yourself!"


    "Mother, be careful, she will make the fog here into a huge bird."


    Fifth read a Zheng, eyes full of shock, immediately raised the corner of the mouth, smirk and said, "you call me mother?"


    Mu Linglong suddenly opened his eyes and yelled angrily, "be careful! Can''t you be more serious? "


    Feeling the murderous spirit behind her, she easily dodges and gives the other party a painful counterattack. He Xiang''er didn''t expect that the sudden woman''s moves would be so fast and fierce. She can''t avoid one round of attack, but she can''t avoid the second round of attack.


    The fifth read then hit back and said, "don''t worry, even such a little girl film can''t clean up, how can I still mix?" After that, a strong light towards he Xiang''er head-on split in the past, because there was no time to dodge, he Xiang''er was recruited, in reality, she coughed up a mouthful of blood, shocked the three elders, especially he''s parents old see their granddaughter spit blood, really very anxious.


    "Did Xiang''er vomit blood? Does that little girl have some skills? " The owner frowned slightly. Although he knew that this might be very rare, he Xiang''er''s ability was absolutely superior among their younger generation. After such a long time, he didn''t finish his task and was injured in his dream. It''s really unusual.


    In the dream, unless people outside enter the dream in person, they must not easily disturb the dreamer in reality, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    The three elders looked at each other. It seemed that they didn''t want to kill each other.


    One of the most anxious is the elder of the he family. If the master of the family is kind, he may add many obstacles to his granddaughter''s motherhood.


    "Elder he, go into the dream and help Xiang''er. Don''t fall in love with war." The owner''s eyes flashed a dim light. He thought of his grandson''s protection. If a person has a weakness in the future, he will be restrained in the future. He has been in a high position for so many years. After all, he is not a person who loves his children easily. He would rather fly and have no weakness in his life.


    So he knows what he will face in the future when he says this sentence?


    However, a little girl forgot it in a few years. Maybe she didn''t even remember her appearance in the future. That''s what the fifth owner thought, so she didn''t take Mu Linglong as a dish at all.


    Elder he immediately hugged his fist and said confidently, "it''s not as good as the mission of the master."


    For these elders, it''s easy to go in and out of other people''s dreams at will. Soon they come to the dreams that Xiang''er weaves for mu Linglong. The dark fog fills in front of them. Because his arrival gradually dissipates, the places he passes by will show the original appearance. When elder he sees the scenery in front of him, he can''t help sighing Qi.


    Eyes subconsciously looking for their granddaughter, saw a very weak white light beach on the ground, clearly is the soul of Xiang''er.


    Fifth Nian threw up the peach sword in his hand, pulled out a sword flower, and burst out countless thin and small sharp blades, just like weak borneol. She couldn''t stand the pain of grinding people. She fell on the ground, and the pain was convulsive. Elder he was very distressed. He pointed to the back of fifth Nian and yelled, "who is so bold, how dare you How dare you hurt my granddaughter? "


    He almost gathered in the elixir, and with the roar of his internal power, such as the roar of a lion in the mountains, Mu Linglong''s Qi and blood were rolling, his throat was sweet, and he vomited a pool of blood.


    Fifth Nian took back his peach wood sword and said coldly, "calm down and recite your pure heart mantra. Don''t be disturbed by us."


    I saw a black figure galloping at a very fast speed. The next second, he Xiang''er rolled to one side. Looking at the weak he Xiang''er, he Changlao was extremely distressed. "Xiang''er, how can you hurt so badly?"


    He Xiang''er opened his eyes and looked at his grandfather, who suddenly appeared in front of him. He could not help reddening his eyes. "Grandfather, that woman hit me unprepared. I didn''t have time to use magic."The fifth read very conscience remind, "in the final analysis, is the Kung Fu is too bad."


    For the first time, he xianger was sneered at face to face. His throat was sweet and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He Changlao''s cold and narrow eyes flashed a particularly fierce murderous spirit. When he touched the fifth Nian''s face, there was a trace of surprise on his face. He was stunned for a long time, and finally found his voice, "madam, don''t be too arrogant." At this time, we have lost a lot of confidence.


    The fifth read directly impolitely spat them, in exchange for two people''s face is very ugly, perhaps two people have been high above, never met a dare to face them disrespectful person.


    When you meet the "true temperament" of the fifth Nian, it''s a little unacceptable.


    "You two shameless brothers and grandsons have come to bully my daughter. We really think Linglong is a bully. I tell you, since you are here today, no one wants to leave. Let''s stay here and fight."


    He Changlao was disturbed by the appearance of the fifth Nian. After listening to her arrogant words, he was already very dissatisfied. "Listen to my wife, if I don''t compete with my wife today, you don''t want to let us go, do you?"


    "If you hurt my daughter, you should leave something for compensation, shouldn''t you?"


    Hearing this, he Changlao sneered, "I don''t know how to live or die!" He didn''t believe that he could be trapped by a little girl''s film after so many years of Taoism. He scribbled in the sky, and the black fog turned into thunderous boulders. The Buddha in the night sky revealed a huge gap, and soon fell in the direction of the fifth thought and mulinglong. If he was really hit by such a big stone, I''m afraid he would be half disabled Nian immediately made a seal with both hands, and yelled, "all the dharmas belong to the sect, the four spirits are bound, and the secret is sealed!"


    As the voice of the fifth thought fell, the gold silk threads began to intertwine at an extremely strange speed, forming a semicircle, slowly gathering above their heads, like a protective cover, which would automatically pop those boulders away.


    Elder he hugged his granddaughter. He was extremely shocked. He had never seen what kind of magic was used by the fifth thought. He could stop the wave of attacks he brought.


    Mu Linglong listens to the sound of falling one after another, and then being bounced away. Her mind is a little confused. The fifth reading reminds her coldly, "if you want us to live, don''t be distracted. Can you bully us in your own territory?"


    Mu Linglong changed his breath, got rid of the distractions in his heart, and began to read the Qingxin mantra aloud. The clear and sweet voice drove the border above his head to become more golden. The strength of bouncing away the boulders increased some strength. He Changlao held the injured he xianger and dodged around. Seeing that he could not take advantage of anything, he pointed in the air, "be sure!"


    The falling boulders seemed to understand. They all stopped in mid air. Seeing this, the fifth thought rushed out of the border and kicked the nearest boulder. He found that there was not much weight. He didn''t know whether the impact would cause any lethality. "Shameless, I just want to go."


    Fifth Nian can see that he Xiang''er is seriously injured, and the old man also wants to take her to evacuate quickly. How can she please the other party at this time? If she can''t leave a life behind, these little people hiding behind want to bully Linglong, but they don''t want to come. At least today, they will set an example to others.


    "Don''t run!"

 Chapter 568

    In the face of the pursuit of the fifth thought, elder he was really angry. His lips moved and he silently recited the mantra he had memorized. A world was divided into two worlds by a bright white light. When the fifth thought caught up with her again, she was blocked by an invisible diaphragm. Maybe he used too much force to make a huge collision sound, as if she had been bounced back He rolled two laps on the ground.


    Mu Linglong is frightened, can''t help but open eyes, looking at her to cover own nose, unexpectedly shed nosebleed. Rushed out of the border, picked up the fifth thought and asked with concern, "where are you hurt?"


    The fifth read only feel a burst of pain, can''t help but scold the old man in the heart.


    See her silent, only hanging molars silently shed tears, Mu Linglong see this more flustered. "Mother?"


    Fifth Nian covered his nose and said with tears in his eyes, "thanks to this is a real nose. If it''s fake, I''ll kill the old man and whip the corpse cruelly!"


    I don''t know if elder he always hears elder he''s words and comes back alone. His left and right feet are different from each other. When his feet are close together, the two worlds become one again. Fifth Nian raises his eyes and thinks that the old man is fierce. He had a chance to escape, but now he comes back alone. It must be the bad comer.


    The other side''s eyes are always locked with Mu Linglong. She can''t help but be scared out of a cold sweat. She suddenly gets up from the ground and blocks Mu Linglong behind her. She asks on guard, "what do you want to do?"


    Elder he fixed his eyes on Mu Linglong''s face, looked at her up and down for a while, and said with a sneer, "if it''s a spirit gathering body, you can''t stay."


    Fifth, the other side was moved to kill him.


    Mu Linglong frowned, grasped the hand of the fifth thought, and said in a low voice, "if we turn around and run now, how many chances of success will we have?"


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "you run to break leg to all run not to go out." Now they are trapped in dreams, so they can''t get out at all. "Are these people from the fifth family?"


    "How do you know?"


    So it is!


    The fifth family has no magic power to make dreams, and the beast of the four gods of the fifth family can''t be used to target human beings, and she doesn''t want to be caught.


    He Changnian and Mu Linglong lightly touched several places around them. They just felt that their feet were hanging in the air, and the whole person almost fell down. The fundus of the fifth Nian flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He stepped on the ground under his feet and jumped hard. At the critical moment, he kicked Mu Linglong to the opposite safe place, and the other hand tightly clasped the old man''s ankle.


    Elder he didn''t expect that fifth Nian would be so tenacious. She was thrown away like catkins, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He was pulled down by fifth Nian. Fortunately, his hands were firmly on the edge of the cliff. If he didn''t respond in time, he would be pulled down together.


    He could have had a chance to save himself, but in order to get rid of one, he decided to fight with fifth Nian to the end.


    Another free big foot, hard toward the fifth Nian kicked in the past, saw a light flash through the fundus, he yelled a bad heart, and then want to dodge has been unable to take back their own feet, only to take back three of their own strength, feel the pain of the heart of the foot, elder he began to sweat. "You have a wicked mind." He Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Fifth Nian showed a smile of small success, "thank you for your praise."


    Mu Linglong and the fifth Nian separated a distance, she eagerly looked at the fifth Nian, it is obvious that her physical strength may have been overdrawn, let the world back to its original appearance.


    She didn''t know how many times she recited in her heart, but she didn''t succeed once.


    It''s her own dream, but she can''t control it.


    Restrained her inner impetuousness, she recited the pure heart mantra twice in her heart, and then tried to make the whole world return to its original state. This idea was so easy to use. Mu Linglong looked at the road under her feet in surprise, and it was no longer a cliff. She stepped on the solid ground, and she couldn''t help but put down her heart and rushed to the fifth thought It''s the past.


    Elder he looks at Xiangmu Linglong and marvels that she can''t do anything. She can easily control her dreams. If Xiang''er says so, this person can''t stay any more. Otherwise, when the owner knows, he may really agree with her marriage to fifth Feiyang. Isn''t Xiang''er very embarrassed at that time?


    He kicked the fifth Nian fiercely. Xu Shi had just climbed up, but she didn''t have much physical strength. She was really kicked by her. She endured the pain and made a lot of harsh sounds on the open ground with her peach sword. They were entangled together.


    He Changlao is not a ghost, but a living person. Some of his magic arts are useless to him, and there are no charms. So they fight mostly with their own real kung fu. Mu Linglong wants to help fifth Nian again. He xianger, who is hiding in the dark, jumps out of nowhere, pours her on the ground, pulls off her hairpin and faces her The eyebrows were pierced.Mu Linglong had never been so tired. She used a lot of spiritual power, so she was already exhausted. Her head deviated. Although she escaped the fatal blow of he xianger, she was submerged in the upper part of her chest by the hairpin.


    In reality, Mu Linglong has a lot of blood flowing out of her chest without warning. Han Mei is startled to see that the fifth Nian body lying on the other side of the table gradually turns into a transparent color. She screams that if Mu Linglong dies, she will never live in Mu Linglong''s dream.


    For mu Linglong point hemostasis acupoints, and with their own power sealed the soul of Mu Linglong.


    She opened the door and looked at the man in white standing in the corridor. Behind him stood a group of students who did not dare to make a sound. "Bai Zhaozhao, come in!"


    Bai Zhaozhao raises her eyes and looks at Han Mei. For the first time, she nods anxiously. Two small steps become a big step. Then she quickly enters the room and frowns at Mu Linglong who is bleeding for no reason. "Nvjun, do you want to enter Mu Linglong''s dream?"


    "Yes, you keep watch outside and no one is allowed to come in."


    "But OK, I see. Please be more careful. " He took a look at Mu Linglong, if her consciousness is not clear, I''m afraid no one can walk out of this dream.


    "Good."


    Fifth Nian saw Mu Linglong was injured, and she didn''t know where she gathered her strength. She waved away the peach sword, forming a very strong wave. However, because she didn''t do what she could, her Qi and blood rolled, and she vomited several mouthfuls of blood. She clenched the peach sword in her hand, and almost gave out a cold laugh. "Go to die, too!"


    He Chang watched the peach sword of the fifth Nian thrust into Xiang''er''s body. He was furious and roared, and the whole space began to be extremely distorted. The fifth Nian felt as if she had been thrown into the washing machine, spinning rapidly, even without a break, which caused her bouts of retching. Nevertheless, she still wanted to face Mu Linglong Go in the same direction.


    She just felt that her outstretched hand began to become transparent. She could not help but smile bitterly. If Mu Linglong was gone, there would be no fifth thought in the world. What an obvious truth.


    She was never afraid of death. What she was afraid of was that there was no one named the fifth Nian in Min Yuchen''s life. I''m afraid there will be more changes in the world, no mom and Dad, no xiaojue, no Yimo, no minbao


    A white thin figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, she raised her eyes to see Han Mei, immediately in the heart of a joy, "quick, help Linglong!"


    With a wave of Han Mei''s hand, the whole dream seems to be frozen. Before he Xiang''er has time to get up, he Xiang''er becomes a static decoration here. As for elder he, he is scared. He stares at Han Mei with round eyes. He can''t figure out the way to the bottom?


    Han Mei mentions Mu Linglong who is in a coma with one hand, and stops Wu Nian''s slender waist with the other hand. She takes a look at the blood stains of her plain white clothes and frowns subconsciously. "We must leave immediately. Mu Linglong''s dream has begun to collapse."


    "Wait!" Suddenly, there were several voices blocking.

 Chapter 569

    "Wait!"


    Han Mei and the fifth Nian both look back, and suddenly there are three old rickets.


    The three of them fix their eyes on elder Lehe and he Xiang''er. They can''t recover them as before, and they don''t know what kind of magic they use to fix them here. In case that Mu Linglong really has something, elder he and he Xiang''er will explain it here.


    The other party is really moved to kill heart, one of the old man quite leadership style, will look at the opposite two women, at first looked at the white gauze half cover Han Mei, immediately moved his eyes to the fifth idea, can''t help but be very surprised, her appearance?


    Not only did the fifth master round his eyes, but the expression of the other two elders was not much better. He was shocked.


    The fifth family was the first to return to normal. They punched them and asked respectfully, "can the two girls release the elder of our fifth family and his granddaughter?"


    The fifth reads the facial expression not to be good all the time, "my daughter has what three strong points and two weak points, they also need not go out." After that, he grabbed Han Mei''s arm and said, "let''s go. It''s important for us to save Linglong. What do we have to do with irrelevant people''s life or death?"


    Han Mei nodded under the white yarn, "good!"


    They are about to quit here. He Chang wants to struggle, but it''s like a static ornament. He Xiang''er''s face is not so good. At this time, she has begun to regret why she despised the enemy. She is just a little girl who has not been involved in the world, but there are so many experts behind her, which she did not expect.


    The fifth owner hugged his fist and apologized, "if the girl can''t let him and his granddaughter go, I''ll have to offend him." Then she saw her fingers in several places in the air. Han Meibai''s face was a little ugly. She waved her sleeve and immediately broke the fifth owner''s attempt to trap them.


    It may be that I didn''t expect that the other person was not old enough to see what he wanted to do?


    In this way, we can no longer love war, we can only make a quick decision.


    The fifth master closed his eyes. The two elders stood in front of him. The three formed an inverted triangle. The black cloud above his head made up for it, and slowly began to gather together. The Buddha in the sky had a pair of invisible hands, trying to knead the black fog, and gradually formed a roaring beast. He opened his huge mouth toward the direction of the fifth thought, and gave a shrill voice The roar made their eardrums ache.


    The fifth read a facial expression to change, "what is this?"


    Han Mei''s eyes flashed, and a strong murderous air appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s a dreamer. It''s said that only the master of the dream can summon the dreamer. I''m afraid it''s going to take us some time to go out today. "


    The fifth read swallowed the saliva of uneasiness, and grasped Han Mei''s slender white wrist hard. There was a trace of chill in his skin. Maybe she could see that she was a little more afraid. Han Mei lightened her voice, "don''t worry, I will protect you."


    "No, you take Linglong first, and I''ll cut you off!"


    Han Mei light Zheng, this is the first time, this is the first time someone let her go first, did not throw the danger to her alone.


    "Linglong can''t get off any more, so you have to take her with you first."


    For the fifth thought, the safety of Linglong is the most important thing at this moment.


    Han Mei''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, and then said, "if you want to go, we''ll go together."


    The dreamer has no form, and can be presented in any state. The most frightening thing is that if the dreamer is trapped by the dreamer, he can only admit his bad luck.


    The power of the dreamer depends on the power of the person who can be summoned in the dream.


    In the eyes of the fifth thought, the dark fog was not like a dreamer, but rather like a thick cloud that could not be dissolved. Han Meisu''s hand flies, quickly forms a handprint, and leads a sky thunder in the sky. The thunder roars to the ear, and then a swift and violent lightning splits down, directly splitting the dream devil that is not easy to gather.


    Maybe it''s because of Han Mei''s toss that the demons don''t gather together as they wish, which leads to its desperate roar at this moment. Some parts of Mu Linglong''s dream world have begun to collapse, and even begin to crumble.


    The fifth Nian grits her teeth. With one effort, she breaks free from Han Mei''s bondage. She throws out her own Nine Yang magic whip, which seems to soar into the air. Faster than lightning, she rushes to the fragmented mengmo. When the other party doesn''t reply, she uses the whip to whip the black air that is about to gather into a larger group. Mengmo always can''t gather all her strength, and it starts to move Irritable roar, the momentum can absolutely swallow the mountains and rivers.


    Without the slightest fear, she threw a good whip. As long as you dare to lean together, I have the ability to break you up and make you unable to exert your power all your life.


    The fifth family''s opinion is not good, so he decided to have a fight with the fifth family. He decided to procrastinate, which is bound to drag them out of their dreams. I can''t find out the details of the other party, and I see Mu Linglong is seriously injured, so I can''t wait. For the first time, he despicably wants to entangle the other party, which annoys them. He can only force them to restore elder he''s freedom.Fifth Nian is always the kind of person who follows Mao. The more you fight against me, the less I want you to get any benefits. Han Mei is even more so. She directly seals Mu Linglong with her own divine sense, and then she becomes smaller and smaller again and again, directly into Han Mei''s palm.


    Then he flew to the fifth thought and helped her conquer it. When the dreamer was not fully awakened, he must be unprepared.


    Fifth Nian decides to use the power of Qinglong to collide with another world hidden by mengmo, "Han Mei, get out of the way."


    Han Mei suddenly withdrew half of his body, then turned over and fell down.


    Fifth Nian waved her little hand and sent out a clear bell. People''s eyes were attracted by her plain little hand. In a twinkling of an eye, a colorless Bracelet appeared on her hand for no reason. The color and material made the fifth owner feel familiar, especially like the four-color jade pendant of the fifth family. It was just a jade pendant, but she was a well-made four-color jade pendant Bracelet.


    I saw the fifth Nian''s two hand seal, ten fingers jump very fast, forming one by one incomprehensible gesture, each hidden meaning is also different, even the tone has accelerated a bit. "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong comes out!"


    From her blue gems, a huge golden and black dragon suddenly appeared. Its scales were covered with golden and black streamers. Its long whiskers were still rolling leisurely. Its eyes, the size of a copper bell, looked like the overlord in the world and despised everything. Its huge body hovered in the air, with a big mouth and a deafening sound of the dragon''s voice, which shocked the horizon all the time The dreamer who can''t gather shakes three times.


    Other people have never seen a dragon, or have never seen such a real dragon, so everyone was shocked. They couldn''t help looking up. A young girl was standing in the middle, and a huge green dragon hovered behind her, forming a very aggressive picture, which shocked the fifth family leader and the other three elders. This picture is very similar to the fifth family''s worship There are portraits of ancestors in ancestral halls.


    I thought that the first generation ancestors of the fifth family were imagined by them. After all, there was no word, only such a picture.


    Qinglong opens his mouth and bumps into mengmo. He sees that the black gas touches Qinglong''s golden and black dragon power, which disappears in an instant. If the fifth owner changes his routine, he must have come up with no less than one escape plan, but the picture just now is too shocking in their eyes, which has led him to forget any precautions .


    Han Mei knows that their opportunity has come. She grabs the fifth Nian''s wrist and hopes to trap the three new comers. However, they react too quickly and dodge in confusion. Seeing that they are about to disappear in the dark, the fifth master yells, "what''s your name, girl?"


    Fifth read very impolite light hum a, "don''t tell you." As like as two peas and fifth other elders,


    and his two elders took a look at the long drawn out elderly and He Xianger who had been struggling. They immediately fell into a deep expression. "He Changlao, to say that Xiang is still young, can not remember and is excusable. But you see us every day. Don''t mention that you didn''t know that the lady just looked just like our ancestor. If you really let the owner down, whether you can live or not depends on whether that Mu Linglong can live or not. " Said, directly disappeared in Mu Linglong''s dream.


    Elder he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make any sound. Elder Xing and Fengchang looked at each other, and then they sighed, "if that lady has something to do with our ancestors, you can be deceiving the master and destroying our ancestors. No wonder the master will be angry."


    "Forget it, we won''t say any more. If Mu Linglong doesn''t die, we will come back to save you and your grandson."


    After that, the two of them disappeared, leaving elder he and he Xiang''er to open their mouths in a hurry, but they couldn''t make a sound.


    Just after returning to mengzhixuan, the fifth master inquired about his grandson. Before he could say it, the man from Henyuan sent someone here. A guard servant came in a panic and knelt down on the ground. "Master, it''s not good. Just after flying, the young master didn''t know what happened. He started to go crazy and broke free from the shackles. We sent a lot of people without any help If you can stop him, in a twinkling of an eye, he will disappear from the hate abyss. "


    The fifth owner''s face changed. It seems that the girl named Mu Linglong is going to die.

 Chapter 570

    From Mu Linglong''s dream, Han Mei immediately spread out her palm and slowly injected their rescued soul into her body. Then she protected her heart with her own magic. She immediately took back her hand and vomited a long breath. Her voice was a little weak. "This girl, there must be a dilemma today. It''s a matter of time. Take it quickly She went back to the ancestral palace to find a royal doctor to have a look at the trauma. Most of the breath in our national teacher''s palace is dead. It''s easy to recruit those ghost messengers. If she survives this evening, she will be fine. "


    The fifth Nian threw himself on Mu Linglong, so he didn''t notice that Han Mei''s expression was slightly wrong. "Thank you, Han Mei. I will come to your house to thank you some day. I''ll leave for the time being. "


    Han Mei waved, "unnecessary words don''t have to say, I take you as a friend, you take Linglong back first!"


    When she heard the word "friend", fifth Nian was shocked. She never thought that she would be friends with Hanyu nvjun. When she heard that, she was somewhat uncomfortable, because she had an impure purpose at the beginning. But today, she really changed her mind and nodded heavily, "Meier, from today on, we are friends ¡£¡± She will put away her impure thoughts and take her as a friend.


    Meier spits out from her red lips, which is hard to hear in her ears. Han Mei touches her heart, and then the corner of her mouth turns up, showing a beautiful radian on the surface of white gauze. "Well, we are friends."


    Fifth Nian was about to pick up Mu Linglong in a coma, but there was a noise outside, and Bai Zhaozhao asked, "bold, who are you? Why did you break into the National Teacher''s house?"


    Han Mei looks a Lin, cold voice of ask a way, "is who?" He stepped forward and pushed open the door of the classroom. At the other end of the distance, he saw a man in a white tunic, with bright red bloodstains on his clothes. His long hair was scattered. With the wind rising, he showed a beautiful man''s face. He was very good-looking. That kind of good-looking was particularly amazing at the first sight, with frequent eyebrows Frequent erect, condensed into a layer of strong to melt not open frost, slightly pursed lips tightly collapsed into a straight line, Rao is who can see his mood at this time is very unstable, maybe the next second will be close to the edge of collapse.


    Fifth read clearly know, this man she has not seen, but can''t say familiar.


    "Who is he?" A group of girls screamed. The main reason was that the man didn''t wear a coat, and his clothes had been torn by the whip. I could still see that his injury was not light, and there was the domineering power between kings when he walked around. Obviously, he was in such a mess at the moment, but it was still impossible to ignore his madness and rebelliousness.


    Girls have covered their eyes, but still involuntarily moved their eyes, peep at the man a little more.


    After all, good-looking people are not available every day. Even if they are available every day, they will not be visible every day.


    Seeing him striding forward, Bai Zhaozhao immediately stopped him. "This is the National Teacher''s house. You can''t intrude any more. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    As if he didn''t hear it, he pushed Bai Zhaozhao away, but he didn''t push Bai Zhaozhao away. There was a cold hurricane at the bottom of his eyes. Then he directly stepped on his feet and waved a fierce fist. Bai Zhaozhao quickly dodged. He took advantage of the gap, dodged and went straight to the classroom. Han Mei looked at him and flashed a little bit at the bottom of his eyes However, looking back at Mu Linglong, light said, "Bai Zhaozhao, let him in!"


    His eyes touched the fifth thought, stopped for a moment, slightly nodded, and then strode to Mu Linglong''s side, looking at her lying on the table. He couldn''t help but lower his body, close to her small head, and gently wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. His eyes were full of tenderness, and even more remorse. He thought he could carry it All, but still have no ability to stop all this, and he let her hurt after all.


    "I''m sorry."


    His pale big hand gently stroked Mu Linglong''s small head. She probably felt the familiar breath. Her curled eyelashes trembled slightly. Then she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the fifth flying close at hand. She couldn''t help being wronged and turned her small mouth away. Her eyes were red with tears.


    Mu Linglong didn''t expect that she would see the fifth flying when she opened her eyes. She shuddered when she thought that she would almost die. Maybe even if she died, she would be tied up in that dream. She was scared after a while. She was very strong since she was a child, and even rarely cried. But this time, she didn''t know what happened to her tears. It was like a pouring flood. Next time Second was submerged in the fifth flying kiss.


    Her lips were cold, and her tears came to a sudden stop as she pressed them against her warm forehead.


    Because the door of the classroom is still open, some good people have stood outside to watch. Mu Yunfan is stunned in the same place, clenching his hands into a fist. He doesn''t know why Mu Linglong didn''t refuse that man''s frivolity.


    He patted her little head, his voice was a little hoarse, "does it hurt?"Mu Linglong sucked nose, involuntarily nodded, "pain."


    Hearing what she said, the fifth Feiyang immediately panicked, "what should I do then?"


    She stretched out her arm, pouted her little mouth and said, "if you hold me, it won''t hurt."


    Fifth Feiyang immediately stretched out his hands and picked her up. Then he looked at fifth Nian and asked, "is it convenient to go back to the ancestral palace now?"


    The fifth thought that his head was like a knot. He looked at the man holding Mu Linglong in his arms, wondering if this figure was his ancestor?


    Mu Linglong''s small face was deeply buried in his arms. When she saw the whiplash marks on his clothes, her heart began to ache. Her small white hand gently stroked his wound in exchange for the stiffness of his body. She immediately asked nervously, "are you in great pain?"


    He shook his head. "It''s OK. I don''t hurt."


    "There are many wounds on your body. How did you get them?"


    "I''m fine."


    Mu Linglong nose a sour, a I don''t hurt, a I''m ok, said her heart with pain. Feel the blood rolling, and dry vomit a mouthful of blood, the fifth flying scared, pale, panic eyes flashed a thick worry.


    "Fifth Feiyang, do you think I will die?"


    Fifth, Feiyang could not help tightening his hands, "if you die, I will never marry you."


    Hearing what he said, Mu Linglong''s eyes were dim. "I beg to be relieved to hear what you said." She took a deep breath around his waist. Her upper eyelids had adhered to his lower eyelids, and she couldn''t open her eyes. She felt that her consciousness was not clear. "Fifth, I''m so tired. I want to have a good sleep."


    Fifth, Feiyang nodded, "OK, but you can''t sleep too long. I''ll always be with you."


    "Do you think your family don''t like me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. They don''t need to like it. I just like you."


    Mu Linglong was stunned, "do you like me?" This is the first time to hear his confession. After all, she is so young that she always thinks that they are like a joke, but he doesn''t have much sincerity.


    "I''ll tell you that when you wake up."


    "Good." Her eyelids couldn''t open any more and she fainted in his arms.


    Muyunfan has never seen the fifth Feiyang. He didn''t see this figure before, and he can cheat himself. Now he really sees it, and he feels very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, from both sides gushed a mass of black gas, gradually formed a personal figure, or standing or kneeling, babbling, vaguely still can hear someone talking, "please little Lord go back, the master sent a message to let his subordinates take you back immediately."


    Fifth, Feiyang''s face was gloomy, and a gloomy chill burst out of his pupils, "get out of here."


    "Young Lord, if so, we will have to offend."


    Fifth Nian''s step is moving, trying to help fifth Feiyang, at least not to lose.


    One foot just fell on the steps, the fifth fly body slightly side open, dark place emerge countless black shadow, scared a group of students repeatedly back, Han Mei looked at Bai Zhaozhao, make a look, light said, "escort them to leave."


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded, stepped lightly on his toes, and flew to the fifth Feiyang.

 Chapter 571

    Fifthly, Feiyang had been away from Henyuan for a long time before and was punished. With a little luck, his Qi and blood would roll. But he never knew that the pain in his body became so unimportant at the moment when he saw her injured.


    At first, he thought that he didn''t take her seriously. Even if he wanted to marry her, he just wanted to fight back against the he family. He didn''t want to marry he xianger, who was very deep in the city. Instead, he just wanted to get along with Mu Linglong and feel comfortable.


    Really see her hurt that moment, his chest would be so painful.


    His eyes were full of cold light, and his pale lips moved. The black air was slowly gathering, surging towards the black shadows that blocked him, and fixed them in the distance. However, because of the injury, he limited his summoning ability and wanted to control the people sent by the Lord. His blood was rolling, and he vomited a mouthful of blood directly, which scared the black shadows I dare not move any more.


    "Young master!"


    "Go away."


    "I''m sorry, young master. We have been ordered by our master to take you back to mengzhixuan."


    Bai Zhaozhao steps forward, grabs the fifth thought, waves it with his hand, and disappears in the same place with the fifth flying. The shadows look at each other.


    "Young master?"


    Han Mei stepped forward and said, "if you dare to break into the National Teacher''s office again, be careful that I''ll let you have it. There''s no way back."


    All the shadows look at Han Mei, and they are afraid of the terrible smell in her body. It seems that it''s the cold that can''t be melted in the night. Just one look at each other is enough to freeze. What''s most frightening is the powerful power gathered in her body. They don''t know that there are gods in the world, so they have to step back and get a little leader People''s gestures, the shadow disappeared in an instant.


    Han Mei looked at the other students, "if anyone divulges today''s affairs, then my national teacher''s office can''t stay." Then she turned and left.


    Mu Linglong is injured and returns home, scaring King Mu Yinong. Looking at Mu Linglong, who is covered with blood, Mu Yinong loses his manners for the first time and roars at the imperial doctor.


    Take Mu Linglong from the fifth flying hand, and carefully put her on the bed.


    "How did Linglong get hurt?"


    Fifth, when Mu Yinong and his future son-in-law met for the first time, they were so unhappy. How can they get along with each other in the future?


    She didn''t know how to explain it.


    Fifthly, Feiyang has never been an evasive person, so he said the end of the matter.


    As soon as the imperial doctor came, Mu Yinong dragged out the lost fifth Feiyang. The fifth Nian was frightened and rushed out immediately. He stopped Mu Yinong and angrily said, "Mu Yinong, what are you going to do?"


    "Let go, princess. Do you know what you''re doing? Are you going to stop me from beating up this smelly boy? "


    Fifth read aloud roared, "of course I know what I want to do?" Can you beat my ancestors? The answer, of course, is no, so she has to stop this fight. She can''t let her ancestors hurt more, can she?


    "That''s not out of the way?"


    "Don''t get out of the way, you dare to touch him, unless you step on my body." Fifth Nian opened his arms and vowed to fight him to the end.


    Mu Yinong pointed to the fifth thought and gnawed his teeth. "Do you think I dare not do anything to you? I tell you, if Linglong has any problems today, I can''t spare him."


    "Can you wait before you get angry? You hurt him. When your daughter wakes up, do you think she''s upset?"


    Fifthly, Feiyang stands aside. Fang fo doesn''t hear the two of them arguing. Mu Linglong''s eyes are locked tightly for fear that the first person she sees is not herself.


    Fifth, she wanted to pat him on the shoulder. Later, she thought something was wrong. Especially when she was a junior, muyinong could almost kill people''s eyes. She took back her little hand and glanced back at muyinong. What was she looking at?


    If Mu Yinong doesn''t care about Linglong''s safety and is not in the mood to pay attention to the fifth thought, otherwise he really wants to drive the fifth Feiyang out.


    When the imperial doctor came out, Mu Yinong and the fifth Feiyang rushed in, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s no life problem, but there''s a wound on the top of my chest. I don''t know who is so cruel. If I deviate a little bit more, maybe I''ll really hurt the key. I''ve seen it. The wound is well treated. It''s no problem now. If I don''t get hot tonight, I''ll be able to escape."


    Fifth Nian knows that Mu Linglong is bound to escape, otherwise she should disappear now. According to Han Mei, the night is also a crucial night. So, she must be prepared in advance. Maybe there will be ghosts to haunt her tonight.


    Thinking of this, she ran back to her yard in a hurry and took out all her existing treasures.


    At this time, Qin Yiyan rushed in, "Niannian, what happened to Linglong? I just went back to the yard and heard them say Linglong was injured?"


    "Yes, don''t worry. I won''t let her be in trouble." She looked back at Qin Yiyan, who was standing in the room. She couldn''t help asking, "don''t you plan to go to see Linglong with me?""I want to go, but the smell of the man at the door keeps me away."


    "Don''t worry, your future son-in-law, he will never do anything to you. He just worries too much about Linglong."


    Qin Yiyan at this time also ignore other, quickly catch up with the pace of the fifth read.


    As soon as the fifth thought appeared, Mu Yinong was very excited. His eyes almost penetrated the fifth thought and fixed on Qin Yiyan''s body behind her. He clenched his hands tightly and tried his best to restrain himself from pulling her back. At this time, Wu Feiyang also noticed Qin Yiyan. He only glanced lightly and fixed his attention on Mu Linglong''s face.


    Fifth Nian began to toss his treasure. Looking at the treasure he could only use, he decided to set up a enchantment array around Mu Linglong to make the ghosts who came to haunt him faint. Besides, he drove Mu Yinong and fifth Feiyang out. Fifth Nian began to draw a lot of charms with cinnabar. After a few paintings, she was tired and collapsed, because of what she had done The simple and crude weapon greatly reduced the strength of the array. She could only spend her mind elsewhere and try to arrange a complicated array.


    Enchantment array is divided into simple version and complex lock version. The two versions are different. It only shows what kind of IMP can this array trap?


    If you have a deep conscience, maybe there will be a tough battle to fight tonight.


    Mu Yinong was so anxious that he sat in the corridor, straightened his waist, and looked at the exquisite bedroom with firm eyes.


    All of a sudden, he was very afraid, and he had lost his cigarette. Linglong was all he had. If there was no more Linglong, he seemed to have nothing to lose, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He clenched his hands and felt a sharp coolness. His eyes moved to his fist. He could only feel a small white hand covering his big hand. If his reason didn''t stop, he would have grasped her hand.


    Qin Yiyan will be afraid and panic, but when she sees Mu Yinong''s body shaking, she wants to hold him and tell him that Linglong will be OK.


    I think that I have become a useless ghost, and what I can do is to keep silent here.


    What else is qualified to comfort others? Suddenly, a drop of tears fell down, directly penetrated her little hand and fell into Mu Yinong''s palm. He held his hands and looked at the tears in his palm. How many years have he not cried like this?


    Qin Yiyan was also shocked for a long time. He couldn''t even say a word. He said, "Linglong will be fine."


    Mu Yinong subconsciously replied, "yes, Linglong is very strong and will be fine."


    "Lord?" Qin Yiyan looks at Mu Yinong in surprise. Can he see himself?


    Aware that he had let slip, Mu Yinong raised his eyes and pretended that he could not see Qin Yiyan''s shocked expression. He said to himself, "Linglong will be OK. She will be OK. If she dares to have something, I will kill the old man she likes."


    When he heard that he was called an old man, the fifth Feiyang still had a calm expression on his face.


    The fifth read a hand to pull the ink line, the other hand to do not understand the untie, pour out spare hand to fix, is four search, Bai Zhaozhao suddenly appeared, from her little hand took the ink line, "I help you!"

 Chapter 572

    "I''ll help you!"


    Fifth read see Bai Zhaozhao will subconsciously frown, tone is not very good, "why don''t you go?" As long as she saw his innocent face, she would think of how stupid she was, and even treat this kind of person as a friend.


    "Nvjun asked me to come back and help you through the dangerous period tonight."


    Tonight, she really needs other people''s help. Although Bai Zhaozhao is not a fairy now, she is still a goblin, but it''s better to have one than none! "Do you know how to set up?"


    "No, but you can teach me."


    Fifth Nian handed the ink line in his hand to him, "fix it for me first. I''ll figure out where Linglong''s gate is. After a while, you''ll tie a soul lock every three steps around the direction of the gate."


    "Good."


    When they first met Bai Zhaozhao, they cooperated two or three times, and she felt that their tacit understanding was very good. Now, their tacit understanding has continued from the last life.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    The fifth read low Mou, "why do you follow in Han Mei''s side?"


    Bai Zhaozhao was stunned, and then said faintly, "My Demon clan is in trouble. She is the only one who has helped my demon clan and the master of my life."


    When she heard that Han Mei was his master so happily, she could not help feeling sad. This unreservedly dead fox, in front of her, admitted that others were his master, didn''t she want to stimulate herself?


    Seeing that she turned her mouth, Bai Zhaozhao continued, "people all over the world think that she has made the world miserable. There must be drought wherever she goes. However, all the reasons for her becoming what she is today are just making up excuses to get rid of her."


    "It seems that you adore her, that is to say, you will never recognize a second master in your life, will you?"


    "Yes."


    "What if I do?"


    "No way."


    "I mean, what if I do?"


    As if he could not see any fire, Bai Zhaozhao continued, "no way."


    "Bai Zhaozhao, are you deaf? What I''m talking about is just in case, just in case, if you recognize someone else as your master?"


    Bai Zhaozhao opened his mouth and said, "that''s not true."


    Fifth read a smother, Zheng Zheng looking at Bai Zhaozhao indifferent face, suddenly red eyes.


    Not really.


    This sentence is like a knife, deep into her chest, pain she did not know her tears, or Bai Zhaozhao saw her tears, was a bit frightened, "you, how do you cry?"


    Fifth read to suck sour astringent nose, toward white Zhao Zhao hook finger, "you come here?"


    Bai Zhaozhao doesn''t doubt that there is him. When she comes to the fifth Nian, she stops. She raises her little foot and tramples on the back of Bai Zhaozhao''s foot. He immediately retracts his foot in pain and looks at the fifth Nian like a psychosis. "Are you crazy?"


    The fifth thought was very angry. When he couldn''t dodge, he stepped on his instep again and scolded, "step on you, step on you, not you, dead fox." Even if it is to pay a little bit of sincerity, but he just doesn''t say anything.


    Xu Shi heard the noise, Mu Yinong directly pushed the room, just saw the fifth Nian want to step on Bai Zhaozhao, but he was embarrassed to escape, his face was gloomy, spit out a bad breath, "are you still playing here?" Every minute he spent outside was suffering, while the woman was playing the game of stepping on her feet with others.


    The fifth read directly and impolitely white him one eye, "you are blind, I don''t care about you, you will send to guard the people of this yard all evacuate, wait until the evening, I will personally guard here."


    Fifth, Feiyang said nothing and went directly to Mu Linglong, who had changed her clean clothes. She found a place beside the bed and sat down.


    If Mu Yinong hadn''t seen Bai Zhaozhao wandering around with the national master, he would have doubted whether Bai Zhaozhao was a member of the fifth family, trying to kill his daughter?


    Fifth Nian pulled the sleeve of Lamu enon, "let''s go out first!"


    "Why should I go?"


    The fifth read indecent toward him rolled a white eye, just said, "I bet if your daughter wakes up, the first person you want to see will never be you muyinong."


    Mu Yinong pursed and said, "what''s good about that old man?"


    Although today is the first time that she and fifth Feiyang meet each other, they are also the ancestors of their own family. With this, they are definitely full marks.


    He pulled him to the door, "the fifth flying where bad, mature and stable, people are also handsome, the most important thing is Linglong like, and like do not want, the fifth of those ancestors is not enough words, if you come out again to block, Linglong how sad, you can''t complete their daughter, she happy point is not good?"Mu Yinong has a cold face and doesn''t speak. In his opinion, the fifth Nian is not really Qin Yiyan, and is not qualified to make a decision for Linglong.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, most of them didn''t take himself seriously. Naturally, they didn''t like to take her advice. But for Linglong''s sake, she still said, "at least don''t drive him away before Linglong wakes up. I''m afraid that if Linglong wakes up and can''t see him, it will be bad for her recovery."


    Muyinong did not speak or enter the house again, but seemed to compromise.


    Qin Yiyan has been sitting beside him, his eyes are also worried. She didn''t think as much as Mu Yinong thought, but it coincided with the fifth thought. As long as Linglong could be happy, she was willing to accept everything Linglong liked.


    It''s late at night. In other people''s eyes, it seems that the princess and the prince are very strange. It''s clear that there is such a long distance between them. Why don''t they sit closer? Fifth Nian looks around and looks at Bai Zhaozhao coming far away. "How about it?"


    "The array is very solid. I''ve already calculated that midnight is the most dangerous time for mu Linglong. You and I just need to be prepared at that time. As long as we can trap the ghost messengers for two hours, they have no way to take Mu Linglong."


    Fifth Nian nodded, "who are the ghost messengers at this time? Do you know? "


    Bai Zhaozhao light said, "black and white impermanence."


    Hearing these two people, the fifth Nian frowned again, "is there no ghost difference in hell? How can such a big official come here to catch the soul? "


    Bai Zhaozhao took a strange look at the fifth thought. Although he had many questions in his heart, he was not asked.


    Mu Yinong took a light look at the fifth thought. He really felt strange to the strange world that the fifth thought said. He didn''t even know what he was going to face tonight?


    It''s also the first time that I have doubts in my heart. Yan''er is no longer Yan''er, so why does she help Linglong in this way? Isn''t it strange?


    Just thinking of the trance, the fifth read suddenly stood up, even the side has been silent Qin Yiyan also stood up, staring at not far away, the fifth read said, "you guard here, I go out to have a look."


    Qin Yiyan nodded, "Niannian, you have to be careful."


    Yan''er seems to be very concerned about her, reciting? Is that her name?


    Fifth Nian and Bai Zhaozhao are out of the array. They see a black and white figure circling around the array. Fifth Nian feels uneasy. He really sent two big ghosts to catch souls. Is there a serious shortage of people in the hell?


    It''s just overqualified.


    "Lao Hei, it seems that we met a master today and were trapped here."


    Black impermanence cold face, loudly scold, "in the end is who want to calculate our two brothers?"? Give your name


    Fifth read light cough twice, yelled, "fifth read!" It''s just a name, and then it''s indifferent.


    When Bai Zhaozhao saw this, he was shocked. Is it over?


    Fifth Nian thinks that it''s a hard truth not to smile. Although at this time, the women of the fifth family haven''t risen yet, and they don''t have any face to speak of, and little Yama hasn''t been reincarnated to be his brother, all these things are about to happen.


    Only hearing his voice, but not seeing his person, is it more irritating to the two ghost messengers? "Bold, don''t you show up soon?"


    Fifth Nian subconsciously kicked Bai Zhaozhao out and yelled, "here we are."

 Chapter 573

    "Here we are."


    The fifth nianda dares to swear that the kick she kicked out does not have any personal color, it is purely a subconscious action.


    After all, the black-and-white impermanence that angered the hell was not for fun, and she had something to ask for these two ghosts.


    Bai Zhaozhao''s appearance is very abrupt, which frightens black and white impermanence. They jump half a meter away in horror, stare at Bai Zhaozhao for a long time, point to it and scold, "little fox demon dare to interfere in our underground affairs, how dare you." Bai Wuchang first regained his composure, and his eyes were a little erratic. He especially wanted to ignore his silly appearance just now.


    Black impermanence light cough two, "who are you, dare to report the name?"


    Bai Zhaozhao took a deep breath. His feeling has always been very sensitive. From the first time he saw fifth Nian, there was nothing good about it. Few of his meetings ended in unhappiness.


    He has always thought that his temperament is very cold, nothing can affect his heart, and never thought that one day, the people who affect his heart will make him so annoying?


    "Nine Tailed Fox family, Bai Zhaozhao." Under the pressure of black and white impermanence, Bai Zhaozhao is still able to show his light temperament.


    Fifth Nian, who watched secretly, didn''t feel how shameless he was. If he didn''t go out to help, he just spat at Bai Zhaozhao, secretly scolding him and pretending.


    "You set up the array today?" The questioner is Bai Changchang. They are not as pale, long tongued, and frightening as the world has said. They are very pretty young people.


    Bai Zhaozhao''s eyes glanced at the direction where the fifth thought was hiding. He could even see that the other party was trying to make eyes for him. It seemed to say, don''t look this way. Can''t you bear it by yourself?


    After successfully understanding the idea of the fifth thought, Bai Zhaozhao can''t help but snort. In exchange for black impermanence, his face is even darker. Pointing at Bai Zhaozhao, he angrily asks, "what''s your dissatisfaction?"


    Bai Zhaozhao shook his head and said faintly, "no, my Lord, this array is really arranged by us."


    After hearing this, we?


    White impermanence instantly cold under the facial expression, "do you still have an accomplice?"


    The fifth thought is that Bai Zhaozhao, a dead fox, knows that he has no good heart. From now on, even in ancient times, he is still so bad. Can he carry it alone and die.


    White impermanence thought of before let the other party reported the name, as if said a fifth read what? In other words, there are still people hiding in the dark. "Come out!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide any more, the fifth thought could only come out disheartened, "two ghosts, I''m the fifth thought."


    Black and white impermanence has experienced too much life and death, and has been numb for a long time. Now they must be trapped in order to help others to get over this obstacle. After seeing this careful array, they know that each other''s moral behavior should be not low, "say, why do you want to stop us?"


    "Save Mu Linglong''s life."


    Black and white impermanence takes out a book to record everything they want to know. After checking today''s itinerary, there is a man named Mu Linglong.


    They are in line with the idea that there are not many heavenly masters in the world. If they can give more convenience, at least the existence of heavenly masters in the world will lighten the burden of the earth. So when the fifth Nian says Mu Linglong''s name, they just need to check. If this person is just a problem in life, they will regard it as if they have never been here. If this person is arrogant Has done, that is absolutely can''t leave her soul in the sun.


    Turning to the page of Mu Linglong, three big characters of Mu Linglong appeared, recording her life story. At the age of 11, it only recorded a few months, and then it was the end of her life.


    Black and white impermanence two people see, this person has already had the condition to leave the world.


    "Mu Linglong, the little princess of the ancestral palace, her longevity..." Black impermanence widens his eyes and looks at the four big words "the number of breath has been exhausted" on the page, which are a little vague. After a closer look, all of them are gone, and then there are more words "unknown".


    White impermanence probe a look, almost also scared, fortunately two people will tongue back, or now ready to bite off their own tongue.


    He snatched the life book and turned a few more pages, but he couldn''t see the four big words. Only two unknown words were left. His eyes lost focus, and he whispered to himself, "what''s the matter?" This is something that has never happened before.


    Fifth Nian and Bai Zhaozhao look at each other. Their expressions are so ferocious that they are still a little silly now. What''s on the life book? She lowered her eyelids and gently moved her steps. Like a caterpillar, she finally got to Bai Wuchang''s side. She was planning to take a sneak look at Bai Wuchang, but she didn''t expect that the other person''s vigilance would be so high. She directly closed her life book and said with a gloomy face, "girl, it''s the first time we''ve met such a thing. We must take Mu Linglong down to ask little Yama ¡£¡±


    Fifth, after hearing the words, he quit immediately. "What''s the first time I''ve met such a situation? It must be that Mu Linglong is not dead yet. Are you ignoring other people''s lives in doing so? "Black and white impermanence two people calm face, "just really have, now, now..." How to become unknown, "this matter, must be decided by the little Yama himself." If a person''s life can be easily changed, it can only prove that someone is playing tricks behind it.


    "Why, if you take away the human soul, can you send it back to us? Do you think I''m a fool? " Exquisite soul as long as out of the body, it is absolutely hopeless.


    It''s true that there is no precedent for the underground government to send people back, but there will be other better arrangements. It is obvious that they will not easily compromise with the fifth thought. "Since the girl doesn''t agree, we can''t help the girl."


    Seeing the enchanting utensils in their hands flashing green, the fifth Nian could only shake off his own Nine Yang whip to preempt. A touch of power flashed across his bright and pretty little face. "I''m sorry to offend you."


    Bai Zhaozhao came here today just to help Mu Linglong get through the danger, so today''s stop must offend the people in the prefecture. Since the nvjun has ordered him, he can only follow the orders.


    In a duel, the fifth Nian has a lot of advantages in momentum. In her mind, I don''t have any possibility to admit defeat. No one can take away Mu Linglong''s life. She knows her own advantages and disadvantages, so she must subdue each other quickly, accurately and ruthlessly.


    Today, however, her luck seems to be a bit bad. She chose Bai Wuchang, who is more powerful. Her opponent''s mana is too strong. She has no chance to get close to her, so she is defeated by her opponent.


    The fifth Nian is never a man who admits defeat. Even if he is knocked down, he can still get up again. Bai Wuchang is annoyed by her entanglement. Pointing to the fifth Nian who gets up again, he roars, "if you are entangled with us, don''t blame us for arresting you and going back to the underworld."


    I''ll go. She''s going to be a pig. Isn''t Bai Wuchang serious?


    If she didn''t use Qin Yiyan''s body today and don''t have much to help her with her charm, how could she be so easily beaten by him?


    She wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and forced to endure the pain brought by her body. The fifth thought really had spare power, but it was not enough. At this time, Bai Zhaozhao kicked away Hei Wuchang, and came to the side of the fifth thought, looking sideways at the corner of the fifth thought''s mouth, "are you hurt?"


    White impermanence looking at the fifth read the blood on the corner of the mouth, that point of injury also called hurt?


    Is that Fox blind and can''t see that his eyes are swollen?


    "Lao Bai, this woman''s breath has been exhausted. The soul in her body is not Qin Yiyan. Let''s go back to the underground as soon as we are busy."


    Bai Changchang sneered, "girl, you don''t agree to be a teacher of heaven. But if you have to stop our brothers today, we can''t allow them to hook your soul. After all, you are a dead man."


    The fifth read a facial expression to change, how to beat to still want to hook her soul to walk?


    The two ghosts were so mean that they began to find reasons to seduce their souls. In front of them, they really took out the seduction lock. Fifth Nian immediately made a stop sign, "wait, wait!"


    Black and white impermanence was stunned, looked at each other, then looked at the fifth thought, "what else do you have to say?"


    "If I say that I will be a wonderful person in the future, can you make it convenient for me?"

 Chapter 574

    "If I say that I will be a wonderful person in the future, can you make it convenient for me?" It''s not that she has become a counselor, but Qin Yiyan is really dead. If they use the enchantment lock, it''s easy to hook out her soul.


    Bai Zhaozhao is ready to die. He thought that fifth Nian was going to make some cruel remarks, but he didn''t expect that he would end up with such a sentence. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would have laughed impolitely.


    She didn''t lie about this. After all, Yan Jue is going to be reincarnated into the fifth family in the future. As her younger brother, she should be walking sideways in the underworld.


    But she obviously forgot that these were things that didn''t happen.


    Fifth Nian didn''t think there was something wrong with what he said. Looking at black and white impermanence''s slightly silly face, could it be that he said something that they didn''t understand? I repeat again, "this time you have given me convenience. One day, I swear that I will be close to you!"


    Black and white impermanence heard this, not as reserved as Bai Zhaozhao, directly laugh, maybe think they met a fool, just admire her a bit of ability, but did not expect that her head is broken?


    Fifth read pursed lips, asked the side of Bai Zhaozhao in a low voice, "what are they laughing at?"


    "Laugh, you''re a fool."


    Fifth Nian raised his eyebrows and slapped him on the back directly, which made him ache all over, "who are you calling stupid?"


    "I didn''t scold you, I just saw the message in their eyes."


    Hearing this, someone completely black face, "sorry, I only saw eye excrement from their eyes, did not see anything else."


    Bai Zhaozhao sighed, "what''s the use of you arguing with me? After a while, I''ll hold them down. I can''t do it, so I''ll take Mu Linglong to the National Teacher''s residence. Since nvjun is willing to let me help you, it means that she is not afraid of the power of the underground. " This is the only way he can think of.


    Fifth Nian glanced at Bai Zhaozhao''s beautiful and delicate face and took a deep breath, "thank you!"


    Bai Zhaozhao didn''t respond to him. Instead, he stood ready and made sufficient preparations. It would be enough to delay them for another half an hour.


    Xu Shiwu also saw their purpose and threw out the enchantment lock. Bai Zhaozhao used the back of his sword to block the soul he was trying to hook out the fifth thought.


    Black impermanence didn''t expect that a little fox demon and a dead man would be so difficult to deal with. Now they may have finished their task and go back to burn two pots of good wine and drink a little wine. What''s their pleasure?


    Now they can only stay here to be entangled and depressed. Suddenly, they also have a temper. If they don''t tick out the soul of the fifth thought today, he doesn''t plan to stay in the hell.


    He threw out the enchanting lock again, and fixed the other end with his other hand. The fifth nianxiao lost half of his body and escaped a disaster. However, he didn''t want the black impermanence and the back move. He yelled, "Lao Bai, come on."


    How many years of tacit understanding, white impermanence naturally know black impermanence want to do?


    Where are you going on this?


    Bai Wuchang quickly dodges Bai Zhaozhao''s attack, takes out a token from the local government, points it at Bai Zhaozhao and yells, "be sure!"


    It''s too late for Bai Zhaozhao to dodge. The green light hits Bai Zhaozhao, but he can''t move.


    At this moment, the fifth Nian left the list, wanted to escape their enchantment, and wanted to defend. She suddenly became extremely passive. Seeing that black and white impermanence joined hands, the enchantment lock had come to her. She cried out in her heart that it was bad. It was over. Today she must be here.


    She almost closed her eyes. She was already thinking about her revenge?


    In the future, if xiaojue becomes his younger brother, he will surely let these two people bring him tea and water, plus foot washing water.


    There is another possibility. Maybe they have also taken away Mu Linglong''s soul. How can there be a fifth thought in the world.


    What a pity!


    With a force at her waist, she floated up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw her husband. How happy was she?


    He put his arms around his waist and was so excited that he said, "husband?"


    Min Yuchen hugged her, felt her existence, and was greatly relieved in his heart, "you''re OK."


    She has something to do, but he is so close, but he can''t always be with him. Fifth Nian feels aggrieved and asks, "where have you been?"


    "There''s a very important thing. I''m sorry."


    "What''s more important than me? Do you know that after today, you can hardly see me."


    Min Yuchen hugs the slender waist of fifth Nian again. Thinking of the picture just now, if the soul lock successfully locks the soul of Nian Nian, she will be completely dead. In different time and space, it is very likely that she will be immediately arranged to reincarnate, and he and Niannian don''t know how many years they will miss before they meet again, maybe more than ten years, maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years, or he will wait another thousand years.Think of here, he even holds the hand of the fifth to read in light to tremble, she can almost feel, min Yuchen is really scared, once again hugged his strong waist, comfort him to say, "husband, I''m ok."


    He strained his face and said, "Well!" It can be seen that they are still in fear.


    The fifth read pout small mouth, "otherwise you kiss me good." She didn''t have much sincerity, even to ease the atmosphere, so she didn''t think that he would really kiss her.


    When his thin and cool lips came over with the smell of crazy sycophant, she was stunned for a few seconds. She blinked and looked at the handsome face close at hand. Her curled eyelashes trembled, reflecting her own reflection from his eyes, except her.


    Black and white impermanence suddenly silly eyes, just in the fight, this will Kung Fu painting style switch seems a little too fast!


    There was a trace of surprise on Bai Zhaozhao''s face. Maybe he didn''t think that a woman like Wu Niang would have a little bird''s side. At least she was like a hedgehog in front of him. She wanted to pierce his heart.


    Black impermanence light cough twice, remind these two people to kiss, don''t finish.

 Chapter 575

    Fifth Nian shyly pushes away her husband. At least she is still facing Qin Yiyan''s face, so she hugs Wang Guangming and kisses him. Fortunately, Mu Yinong doesn''t see her, otherwise she will rush to kill her husband first.


    Min Yuchen once again gently hugged the fifth read, "it''s OK, I''m back, won''t let you have danger."


    She nodded heavily. "Well, I believe you."


    White impermanence hate can''t toward these two people spit a saliva, kiss over, start to chat again, isn''t this clear didn''t take them seriously? If it wasn''t for that man''s terrible breath, he might have the courage.


    "Who is this God?" Although white is not a soul in the mind, he has no courage to offend a God. Although the Tao is shallow, he can not see what the other side is. But the purple light on the top of the head is not to be underestimated. Before they know the identity of the other party, they better not make complaints about the offense.


    At least now the little king of hell has no intention to take care of these trifles, and he is all bent on Lu Hanxiao.


    Min Yuchen stretched out his hand directly, "take it."


    Black and white impermanence a Zheng, a face of blankness, "what?"


    "Mu Linglong''s life book."


    As soon as min Yuchen''s voice fell, black and white impermanence immediately covered his life book and shook his head. He didn''t care much, even if they refused, so what?


    He reaches out his hand directly, and his fingers are slightly raised. The life book in Bai Wuchang''s arms is like a obedient child, flying directly from his arms to min Yuchen''s hand.


    The fifth read can''t help but stare big eyes, originally this thing still can do so?


    Stretch out slender white big hand, gently turning, see the last two words, "unknown?"


    Black and white impermanence heard his low voice, somehow his scalp became numb, and his heart trembled. The feeling was like seeing little Yama. No, it was more terrible than seeing little Yama.


    "Since it''s unknown, someone must have moved Mu Linglong''s life book. Why do you want to seduce her?" His dark eyes were chilly. He just glanced at them, and his legs trembled a little. He was even afraid of his terrible breath. It was like a water monster in the bottom of the sea. The next second he would eat them.


    "It''s something that has never happened in the hell, so we don''t dare to make decisions. We have to wait for little Yama to decide." In the face of Min Yuchen, black and white impermanence is very respectful.


    Bai Zhaozhao takes a light look at Min Yuchen and sees that he is frowning and glancing at himself.


    "The book of Mu Linglong''s life was changed by the emperor. Since it is unknown, it proves that someone will fill it in, so you two don''t have to worry about it."


    Black impermanence a Zheng, "but..."


    Bai Wuchang immediately pulls Xiaohei''s arm. Just looking at it, he knows that it''s not easy for him to get into trouble. Xiaohei is used to doing business. In such a situation, he should have been more tactful.


    After all, they haven''t figured out where each other came from?


    "What does the great God mean?" Bai Wuchang asked respectfully.


    Min Yuchen looked at the fifth thought and asked, "how old do you want Linglong to live?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, immediately joyful said, "of course, with the fifth fly with death with the hole." These two people can''t love each other now. They should also hope to die together!


    Min Yuchen''s face was stiff when he heard the words. His index finger gave a purple light, and he wrote eighty-eight years old on Mu Linglong''s life book.


    The fifth read a look, "well, this age is good, also can be regarded as a lifetime."


    Yu Guang from the corner of Min Yuchen''s eye looks at the side face of the fifth Nian, opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to say something to her. Some things are fixed. They can do what they can and watch the development of the situation.


    And he is an example, clearly so hard, but still can''t keep her.


    "Husband, you seem to have something to say to me?"


    "No, nothing."


    "Really not?"


    "Well." Min Yuchen put away the life book, and directly returned it to the two of them, "take it back, say it, Emperor Jun has stepped in, what things will naturally bear."


    Black and white impermanent two people suddenly a Zheng, rumor emperor Jun after the war with the witch clan is not


    They carefully looked at Min Yuchen, but no matter how dare not look at his eyes, for fear of desecrating his brilliance, they nodded, "I understand." After that, they will disappear on the spot.


    "Wait!"


    Black and white impermanence two people look back, quickly bow, grovel to one side, "please emperor Jun big God instruction!"


    Min Yuchen took up the small hand of the fifth read, "looking at her."


    Fifth read a Zheng, watching her do what?


    Black and white impermanence two people in the heart secretly called a bad, isn''t the emperor handsome big God want to seek them to settle accounts after autumn?


    "I''ll give you a face. If you dare to hook my daughter-in-law''s soul with your soul lock today, don''t blame me for being rude to you." It is clear that there is no emotional ups and downs of words, from min Yuchen''s mouth, but it just gives birth to a kind of cold, wet and salty taste.Both of them were in a state of mind. They lowered their heads and said, "I dare not." After that, they are about to leave, and they are stopped by the fifth thought. Are they finished yet? They don''t want to torture people like this. Can they finish their words. "I wonder if this girl has any other orders?"


    "I don''t have any orders. I just want to ask you how little Yama is doing?"


    Black and white impermanence looked at each other, good half ring eye contact, decided to tell the truth, "he seems to be a little bad."


    Fifth read immediately anxious, "how bad? Is there something wrong with him? "


    "Trapped in love."


    "I can''t afford it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to see him. "


    Black and white impermanence a Zheng, subconsciously asked, "why?"


    "Tell him you speak ill of him behind his back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 576

    Min Yuchen patted the small head of the fifth read, "you go back for a while, against the face of the Chen king, presumably, the descendant king also don''t want to see me."


    Fifth read a deep look at him, know that he did not tell himself the truth, and even conceal their own. Although I haven''t been with him for a long time, I really know what kind of person min Yuchen is. If he doesn''t want to say something, you can''t break his mouth even if you try your best. It''s better to ask nothing.


    Moreover, she believes from the bottom of her heart that Min Yuchen will never do anything wrong to herself, so she can rest assured that he will do anything for fear that he will be hurt.


    Stretch out two arms, "husband, hug."


    Min Yuchen sighed from the bottom of his heart, tensed her in his arms, beat her neck with strong and favorable breathing, whispered softly, "Niannian, how can you be so good?" Knowing that he had something to hide from her, he didn''t ask anything. Some things are not that he doesn''t want to say, but that God''s will can''t be violated. His presence in this time and space is already a strange number. If he tries to change something, or because he produces a butterfly effect, some things deviate from the track, and he and she may not have the chance to repeat.


    Therefore, he would rather carry everything on his own.


    She encircled min Yuchen''s waist, "I believe in you, so as long as you are safe."


    "It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry about me."


    Fifth read reluctantly watched min Yuchen disappear in his line of sight, even heart all followed.


    "A cup of tea has passed since he disappeared. You can''t see him coming back again. It''s late at night. Aren''t you worried about Linglong''s condition?" Bai Zhaozhao felt that his head must be unclear. It seemed that he cared more.


    The fifth read back, sideways looked at Bai Zhaozhao, good half ring asked, "you are concerned about me?"


    Bai Zhaozhao suddenly blushed, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Also, if you don''t count on me, I''ll burn high incense." In the words of Zhongsi, he does not hide his sneer. Bai Zhaozhao is not happy to hear that. He does not understand why she seems to have a little prejudice against herself from the beginning. His memory is very good. At least before that, he did not know the fifth idea, let alone offend others.


    "Fifth, have I offended you before?"


    The fifth read to stop a footstep, low head looking at own shoe tip, don''t know to think what?


    Bai Zhaozhao also stopped and looked at the bright moon in the sky. He was not in a hurry. He just stood beside the fifth thought and stood quietly.


    She silently took a deep breath, "maybe, maybe you just have a annoying face. I can''t help it. When I see you, I want to cut off your fox tail and make a key ring for myself."


    Bai Zhaozhao thought that he would get a different answer. Even if he had offended her by mistake, he would have the impulse to sincerely apologize. Unexpectedly, she would say such a thing. She could not help but feel a little angry. She glanced coldly at the fifth Nian, which had already returned to its original expression, and slightly raised the corner of her lip, "fifth Nian, do you know?"


    Seeing his suddenly serious face, the heart of the fifth thought couldn''t help mentioning it. Maybe it was vaguely expecting that he would tell a sad story, at least let her have a little illusion. He was helpless to approach himself.


    "What?"


    "Some words, muringlong said, will make people feel coquetry. If you say..." He omitted the second half of the sentence automatically.


    The fifth reading is a little incomprehensible. What does he mean. "I don''t quite understand what you mean by that?"


    "Like a hug." After that, he gave a cold shiver impolitely. Then he looked at fifth Nian contemptuously, and turned into a snow-white Nine Tailed Fox. All the way down the mountain road, he ran away. He left fifth Nian alone standing in the same place, looking silly. Then he thought clearly the meaning of Bai Zhaozhao''s words, and stamped his feet desperately.


    "I want to eat braised fox meat, I also want to use your fur to make a neck, and your tail to make a car key ring. Bai Zhaozhao, you are a dead fox. My mother will kill you sooner or later."


    With the pace of anger, Mu Linglong didn''t wake up when she rushed back.


    It is estimated that the time is almost up. The fifth reading gives Qin Yiyan a look, who is worried about the night. They turn to the empty room and say, "Linglong is no longer a big deal. I can wake up after a while and return my body to you. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Qin Yiyan naturally can''t get it. When her daughter has something to do, she wants to hug her and kiss her. But when she dies, she can''t do anything.


    "The princess wakes up, the princess wakes up..."


    Qin Yi smoke a joy, "read, you hear, Linglong has woken up."


    The fifth read and nodded, "well, I hear you. Go ahead!" Fifth Nian returns his body to Qin Yiyan, and then goes out of Yiwang''s house alone to Chen''s house. Although he knows that he is not in Chen''s house most of the time, she is always worried about him if she wants to wait for him.Mu Linglong slowly opened his eyes, what came into his eyes was the fifth flying. His eyebrows curved up a very warm arc, and gently opened his pale lips, "how did you come?" Xu wants to struggle to get up, affecting the physical pain, her subconscious frown, the fifth fly immediately forward, helped her delicate body.


    "Don''t move, you''re still hurt!"


    What kind of injury?


    She remembered all her previous memories. She fell into a dream and was intrigued. Later, she was hurt. At that time, she remembered that he was also injured. Mu Linglong''s eyes hit the fifth Feiyang, "I remember you were also injured. Please show me."


    Fifth, Feiyang pressed Mu Linglong''s little hand and said calmly, "don''t worry, men and women are not compatible." Mu Linglong was stunned and blushed.


    Looking at her daughter, she was nervous about the stinky little girl from other families The smelly man, Mu Yinong''s heart is very bad. When he stepped forward, he wanted to push away the old man. How old is he, and he thought that the old man was eating tender grass. It''s shameless.


    Qin Yiyan sees her intention and grabs him by the wrist.


    Mu Yinong subconsciously wants to get rid of it and touches Qin Yiyan''s eyes. There is a trace of worry in the silence, but his gentle temperament is slightly noble. He is familiar with Yan''er, not that idea.


    He turned passive into active, and clasped her white wrist with his backhand. Qin Yiyan was slightly stunned, and then gave him a look to indicate that he had something to say.


    Mu Yinong hesitated and looked at Linglong. Since he woke up, he didn''t see his father. He felt a little uncomfortable, so he didn''t want to leave.


    Qin Yiyan saw the imbalance in his heart, and could not help pulling his hand again. He said in silence, "go out and say something!"


    In the end, he still compromises in Qin Yiyan''s clear eyes. He knows that he can''t easily see her or hold her hand, so he still chooses to talk with her.


    "Yan''er, what are you pulling me out for?"


    "At this time, we are not the people Linglong wants to be alone most."


    Hearing this, Mu Yinong blackened his face and said, "what does that boy have to say? Why do you even want to help him?"


    Qin Yiyan glanced at Mu Yinong, "no, it''s not him that I accomplished, but our daughter Linglong."


    Mu Yinong was speechless. "Listen to what you mean, have you agreed to the identity of the fifth Feiyang?"


    "Wang Ye, we can''t accompany Linglong for a lifetime. Although she is a little young now, I can see that the girl really has a heart for the fifth Feiyang, and the other party is so. Why don''t we have a look first and make a decision later?"


    Mu Yinong opens his mouth to retort. Looking at Yan''er''s expectant face, he doesn''t want to refuse face to face. He doesn''t want to waste his brief meeting with Wu Feiyang. "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Qin Yi smoke Leng Leng, the memory of the Lord does not seem to be so approachable.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Qin Yiyan owes the credit to the fifth thought. A bitter smile came out from the corner of his mouth, "the Lord has changed a lot." And she had never seen the slightest approval in his eyes. Now with such an easy compromise, the fifth thought has really changed him a lot. The people she dreams of changing have been changed by others after all.

 Chapter 577

    The boundless sea, the rolling blue sea water, the spray after spray.


    It seems that the waves here are more ferocious than those in other parts of the sea. Wave after wave, they collide with the rocks by the sea, forming huge waves in the crevice of the rocks. A man in white helps on the rocks, and even the sea blows. Normally, he will get wet all over, but he doesn''t. those waves seem to be extremely afraid. No, they should be said to be in awe, and they don''t like each other Dare to close, directly over his body, detour.


    From afar, the sea and sky line, it is a very rare scenery, but he has no time to enjoy.


    Now I''m here again, some things have become very long ago, just like things in my last life.


    If not for some things ahead of time, he may not come back to this place when he leaves here.


    A trace of dignity flashed across Xihe''s beautiful face. "I just went to the bottom of the sea to find out. He There are signs of waking up


    Min Yuchen slightly frowned, did not expect to wake up even earlier.


    "I''ll go down and see him."


    Chang Xi was worried, "monarch, no, you may be in danger."


    "Chang Xi, he is me, I am him." Min Yuchen pursed her lips, took back her sight, and walked slowly to the seaside.


    Originally also toward the shore rolling spray, in his arrival, Shun ran toward both sides of the race, leaving a clean beach.


    "You two are here. I''ll come out in a moment. Don''t disturb me and his reminiscence."


    Although they didn''t agree with it in their heart, it was ordered by the monarch, so they had to obey unconditionally. "Yes, the monarch."


    "If the monarch needs it, just call us. Changxi and I will stand here waiting for you to come out."


    Min Yuchen nods, shakes off his wide sleeves, and then slowly goes to the bottom of the sea. The calm sea water is like a conscious, slowly opening to both sides, leaving enough space for two or three people to walk side by side. His pace is very steady and slow. Only in the blink of an eye, the whole person''s figure disappears, and the shadow behind him disappears The sea water immediately covered the whole sea, and the Buddha release became the initial state.


    Changxi and Xihe stood on the bank, waiting quietly.


    Min Yuchen goes to the bottom of the sea of the underworld. A beautiful house is built on the bottom of the sea of the underworld. It is said that yinggou is the sea god of the little sea of the underworld. People only know one of them, but they don''t know the other. The prisoner here is not a sea god, but the original God of Dijun. After the war with the witches, Dijun in history disappeared completely, but he became the God of the underworld The little god of the sea.


    This is the shamelessness of the superior and the successful, who can change a person''s background or even identity at will.


    He and Dong''Er are three legged golden crows. They have a very noble status in this world. When they were born, they were higher than others. Those people did not dare to try to kill themselves, for fear of retribution. They could only erase their names and be imprisoned for life in another capacity.


    In such a huge palace, he came to the place where he was originally imprisoned by virtue of his super high memory. On the ice bed, he faintly braved the air of yin and cold. A very handsome man in a Chinese suit locked emperor Jun in all kinds of chains, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    Min Yuchen walked around him and found a clean place to sit down. He flipped the pages of the book very leisurely. The man on the ice bed didn''t know how long he had slept. He slowly opened his eyes and noticed a strange smell. He could still show his own calmness and calmness. He looked sideways and saw the king Chen''s dream at a glance He frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am you, and you are me!"


    The other side obviously does not accept min Yuchen''s words, "what are you talking about? You can''t cheat me!"


    Min Yuchen''s slender white hand stroked his face, and in a twinkling of an eye, it changed into another face. This face was more charming than the face of King Chen. The slightly raised eyebrows were slightly raised, and the fundus of his eyes was very secretive. When he completely changed his face, the other side could not help but stare. At this time, min Yuchen''s face engraved in his pupils was exactly the same as his own.


    "You


    "I am you and you are me, but I am you from a thousand years later."


    The other party Xu felt min Yuchen''s breath of life and a taste of soul. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak at the moment, "you have a soul."


    Min Yuchen nodded, "one day, someone will be willing to sell his soul. You don''t have to worry."


    "She Are you here, too? " Speaking of her, his eyes will flash a different bright light, eyes appear particularly bright.


    Knowing that he is himself, min Yuchen can''t help but eat a little vinegar. He can tell the truth about some words, because only he knows how hard it is to wait for someone without any purpose in those long years. He knows how hard it is to taste them one by one.


    "Haven''t you seen it already?"Emperor Jun is tiny a Zheng, can''t help but hook up lips Cape, "that time really is she!" Although he had already decided in his heart, he didn''t dare to prove it. I''m afraid that no one''s eyes in the world would be more dazzling than her.


    Min Yuchen stretched out his hand, "give me something to keep."


    Emperor Jun light asks a way, "what?" It''s a bit of a fool.


    "The fifth woman''s life book."


    Emperor Jun slowly closed his eyes, calmly vetoed, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "What happened to you is exactly what I have experienced. You stole the fifth woman''s life book."

 Chapter 578

    "What happened to you is exactly what I have experienced. You stole the fifth woman''s life book." Min Yuchen stretched out his hand, "now the little Yama has no time to pay attention. Do you think you are trapped here now? If the little Yama really comes to take it, what can you fight against him?"


    Dijun always closed his eyes, I don''t know what he was thinking?


    Min Yuchen was not in a hurry. He had been sitting on one side and looking at the beautiful house in front of him, where he had been imprisoned for countless years.


    When he was imprisoned, he didn''t feel uncomfortable. Only when he thought about her, he would draw a vertical line on the wall until it was full of five. His big slender hand stroked the missing lines he had left behind. Whenever he thought about her, he would draw a vertical line on the wall, five in a group. Some vertical lines left a line on the wall because they missed her too much and drew too much Heavy vertical lines.


    At that time, he felt that the room was too big. Later, when the vertical lines filled the whole room, he realized that the palace where he was imprisoned was too small for him.


    Therefore, when he came over from the most difficult time, he would cherish all the things now and never allow any deviation in history.


    He can become unknown for her, no fight, no ambition, or destroy the whole world for her.


    Emperor Jun opened his eyes, eyes moved to min Yuchen, big hand copy he had left miss, eyes dim, overlooking the distance, Zheng Zheng some lost consciousness.


    "When you see her, will you give me the fifth woman''s life book?" If you really use force, Emperor Jun''s Yuanshen must not be his opponent now, but there is no reason that the flood has washed the Dragon King Temple, and he can understand how hard his life is in the long wait and missing her, which is so hard that he can''t see the end.


    Dijun heart a joy, "you can let me see Niannian?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "yes, if you see her, you will give me your life book immediately. Not only the little king of hell will come to take it, but I''m afraid Dong''Er will not give up."


    Mention the East emperor too one, Emperor Jun''s face flashed a trace of sullen, strongly suppress, just can''t make what impulse thing. Thinking that Dong''Er can''t bear to read, maybe he will really make up his mind about this life book.


    He found that no matter many years ago or now, he still can''t protect his favorite woman.


    Can''t help clenching hands into a fist, "OK, as long as you can let me see her, I''ll give you my life book. But... " As soon as the words of emperor Jun changed, a storm surged up in his eyes. "If you dare to hurt her, I will destroy myself and let emperor Jun and you disappear completely in this world."


    Min Yuchen smell speech, the corner of the mouth can''t help but evoke a touch of bitter radian, "you and I are one, also should know, the fifth thought is all of us, would rather destroy oneself, also would not want to hurt her at all."


    "I''ll trust you for a while."


    "I can''t bring her here aboveboard. She can''t dream yet. I have to find someone to help her. Just a moment."


    Think of for a while you can see Niannian, Emperor Jun unexpectedly is not able to control the body of light tremor, hands and feet without thick, but like a child. "Well, you go first." His pale big hand stroked his hair, must clean up, can''t let her see at this time.


    As soon as min Yuchen''s figure flashed, he had left the gorgeous palace and went straight to the ancestral palace. Like a flash of lightning, he came to the fifth flying in front of him like a ghost. Standing beside Mu Linglong''s bed, he ran directly to the theme, "something needs your help."


    Fifth, Feiyang looks up at Min Yuchen, a God with the face of King Chen. Although they are mortals, they don''t care about anything. They can still see the source of each other, but they can''t find out the details. They were sent out to protect mulinglong people in return, and a group of people who secretly protect mulinglong came from the palace of King Chen.


    Even last time, Linglong had his help in pestilence village. Only in this way could he break the evil array, so that Linglong would not be swallowed and stripped by life in pestilence village. Therefore, he was grateful to this person and said faintly, "I have no intention to help you for the moment."


    "If you help me, I will let Mu Linglong recover."


    If others say that, the fifth Feiyang may not believe it, but he says that he firmly believes it.


    "Well, I promise you." Fifth, Feiyang looks behind him and sees two women standing behind him, expressionless but respectful, "are they two?"


    Min Yuchen handed the fifth Feiyang a piece of paper with the names of the two people on it. It was the fifth thought, Emperor Jun.


    The fifth fly Yang Zheng Zheng, "the fifth read?"


    "People who borrow Qin Yiyan''s body."


    It''s not his fault that he shared the same surname with him, but the fifth surname is too rare. "I want you to make up a dream for the fifth Nian to lead Dijun into a dream."


    The fifth is flying, Emperor Jun?


    The demon God in the flood and famine era, when he thought about it, he immediately understood which God the man was. If he helped him, it was only good for him, but absolutely no harm.He found a place on the soft couch, then meditated in situ and slowly closed his eyes. He thought that he would make some effort to enter a dream of the soul, but he didn''t think that it would take no effort at all. He could easily enter it. Even in her dream, he could feel the same familiar breath as himself. He almost couldn''t control his strong mind Fifth, I took a deep breath, tried my best to be steady, and grasped the overall situation again.


    Fifth Nian only felt that she was in a strange dark world. When she got used to the delicacy around her, she almost didn''t drown. I wiped it. How did she get into the sea?


    Looking up, she seemed to be far away from the water. She tried her best to go upstream, but she couldn''t escape here.


    Struggling for a while, she found that she was not drowning. She was relieved that she couldn''t swim up anyway. It was necessary to stay here.


    Fifth Nian finds that she can only go downstream. She always has the idea that she can''t go into the tiger''s den and get the tiger''s son. Since someone wants to lead her into the game, she will go and have a look.


    After a while, she could see a gorgeous palace not far away. She quickened her pace and swam towards the palace until her little feet fell on the front door and pushed open the decadent door. She thought it would be very difficult to push, but she didn''t expect that with a little push, she really pushed open the door. A smell of wet, salty and decadent came to her face I cover my nose.


    The smell was like the feeling that the corpse was swollen. The smell made her nauseous. Fifth Nian fanned her little hand and tried to wave the smell. She found that the farther she went, the stronger the taste was. At this time, she was afraid. Who would be here?


    The smell is so bad that she often feels dizzy. Forget it, she''d better not go in. She''ll turn around and leave.


    The people inside trembled and asked, "Niannian, are you here?"


    Fifth read subconsciously hit a shiver, there are people inside, and also know themselves.


    "Who is it?" she asked


    When the other party heard her voice, she was too excited to speak. She couldn''t hear the response for a long time. She decided to make it clear by herself. She strode towards the door, and the door opened automatically when she didn''t open the door again. She looked up and saw that all the walls of the room were vertical lines, four parallel vertical lines and one red line Cross, every five vertical lines form a group, has been painted all over the wall, a dense piece, she this kind of people who do not have intensive phobia almost have phobia.


    In the middle of the room is a wide bed. The man''s back is to the fifth thought. His thin back is covered with long hair. There is a golden wrist on his back. The thick rope is deeply buckled above his chest. She just looks at it and it hurts.


    And the pain of her tears fell down, the fifth read can''t say the taste of the heart.


    His voice was cold, with a trace of desolation, and even with a strong joy, "Niannian, are you here?"


    Fifth read smell speech, silently wiped away his tears, "do you know me?"


    "Yes." Very firm voice, almost without a trace of hesitation.


    Fifth Nian raised his feet and walked in his direction, asking, "who are you?"


    "I''m your little brother."


    As soon as her foot tilted, she fell down on the steps and saw that her knee was about to hit the steps. She just wanted to think about it and it would hurt her.

 Chapter 579

    Seeing that she was about to die in pain, the iron chain was dragged on the ground, making a jingling sound. She fell into a warm arms, and the strange hum could be heard in her ears. Then the other party breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is no expected pain, the fifth read lift eyes to see to this near face, heart suddenly a pain.


    At first, she just felt that this face seemed familiar. After thinking about it in her mind, she remembered where she had seen this face before. On that day, she was injured. Min Yuchen took her to the snow mountain. At that time, she saw min Yuchen''s initial appearance, which was no different from the man in front of her. Zhilanyushu had a prosperous face, and even she was a woman.


    Now he just paler than at that time, more let her heartache, no mood to appreciate, full of pain.


    She involuntarily grasped each other''s clothes, lips trembled, "you this, this is how?" Her little hand stroked the gold iron rope held down above Dijun''s chest. She cried and asked, "do you hurt?"


    He took her little hand and shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt to see you." He suddenly red eyes, clenched her little hand on his pale lips, devoutly kissing the back of her cold hand, since the Lich War I have not seen, the vertical lines on the wall are all his miss, never thought they would meet again one day.


    "You..." Fifth Nian only felt that his heart was about to be crushed. He held his skirt and cried loudly. It was too hard. Who was torturing him? He was not the demon God of the flood and famine era. Who would have the courage to trap him?


    "If you don''t cry, I''ll feel more pain when you cry." He couldn''t tell where he was in pain. When he heard her cry, even his body trembled with pain. He said that he would not let the fifth Nian cry, but he could never do it.


    Fifth read hard wipe off his cheek tears, clenching his lower lip, choked said, "don''t cry, I don''t cry, so my husband doesn''t hurt, OK?" Her trembling hands did not dare to touch his wound for fear that he would hurt.


    Dijun is no stranger to the word husband. When she first met him, she said to him, "little brother, you are my husband."


    He doesn''t know what a husband is?


    Her face is not red, not shy, not impatient said to himself, "my husband is the love I love my life partner, later will accompany me to eat with sleep, love me to the end of life man."


    So when he heard this word here, he was not strange, but very kind.


    "Niannian, I don''t feel any more pain." His slender fingers stroked her small white face, and his voice was as if it were nothing. Suddenly, he couldn''t hear it clearly. "Niannian, wait for me to come to you."


    "Honey, I can''t hear you." Mingming is close at hand, but she can''t hear clearly. She can only rush to min Yuchen, but she has a blank. Looking back at his smiling face, the fifth thought was heartbreaking. "Husband, husband..." She felt that she had fallen into an abyss.


    Emperor Jun suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Min Yuchen close at hand, "as you wish, life book?"


    He opened his dark eyes and slowly closed them again. There was a cold tear in the corner of his eyes. His hands spread out and the yellow book appeared in front of him.


    Min Yuchen took the life book from his hand and opened the page. It was blank from beginning to end. There was no record. The expression on his face was gloomy.


    From now on, this life book will record the bitter history of the first generation to the 87 generation women of the fifth family. His slender fingers gently rub the yellow pages of the book. I don''t know what he is thinking?


    Half a sound, he closed the book, the fifth woman''s life Book hidden in the spirit of emperor Jun, a purple light slowly hidden, he slowly took back his hand, Emperor Jun some puzzled looking at him, "you..."


    "It''s better to put it anywhere than in Yuanshen."


    Min Yuchen said, "your chance will come soon." Then he turned around and left.


    When Di Jun saw min Yuchen, he knew that he would have a chance to be a human sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to be so soon?


    He looked at the vertical line all over the wall and suddenly felt that everything he had done was worth it.


    He walked barefoot on the cold ground, then dragged the golden chain and made a jingling sound. Today, the joy of seeing her seems to have covered the pain brought by her body. Touching those different thoughts, he slightly raised the corner of his mouth. "Niannian, I finally have a chance to come to you."


    He picked up a stone that was almost round from the ground and slid down a heavy vertical line on the wall. "Look, Niannian, as soon as you left, I began to miss you again."


    Fifth, I woke up from my sleep If min Yuchen didn''t catch her fragile soul quickly, I''m afraid that she would fall to the ground.


    Seeing the person in front of her, she started to pick his clothes like crazy. Looking at her smooth chest without any wound, she could not help but let out a big breath, holding him and began to cry, "scared to death, scared to death, I just had a terrible nightmare."Min Yuchen looks at her this pair of frightened appearance, already began to regret let her see Dijun, more dare not say to her, everything in the nightmare is all that he experienced as Dijun.


    Gently holding the fifth read cry to trembling body, "don''t cry, read, you just had a nightmare."


    Fifth read deeply buried in his arms, can not help nodding, "yes, I had a nightmare, so terrible, must be a nightmare, I......" The fifth read suddenly all over a shock, suddenly raised his head, looking at Min Yuchen close at hand, Zheng in situ, even in the eyes of the tears have forgotten to flow down.


    "What''s the matter, Niannian? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    She cried again, "you''re not him. You''re the king of Chen. There won''t be any wound in the body of the king of Chen." She cried a smoke a smoke, the fifth read tightly grasp his sleeve, cry more sad.


    Min Yuchen patted her sobbing shoulder, "read, don''t cry, you know, you just had a nightmare, not really."


    The dream was so real that she couldn''t get out of it.


    "It''s a dream, it''s a dream, it''s not true. Look at me, the person standing in front of you is true." He clasped the shoulder of the fifth read, lowered his head, and looked at her flat, calm eyes deep into her eyes, "you have a dream, had a nightmare, everything in the dream is not true."


    She sniffed, looked at his eyes, tried to calm their emotions, heavily nodded, "husband, everything in the dream is not true, is it?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re not trapped, are you?"


    "No


    "You''re not hurt, either?"


    "No


    She took a deep breath and put her arms around his neck. Her mood was still a little unstable, but her chest was still so painful.


    He just hugged her and didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that if he moved, it would remind him of some bad things.


    "That dream is too real."


    "I know. Don''t you think I''m fine?"


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    "Well?"


    "As soon as you speak, I think you are lying to me." She will feel that the heart is very painful, very painful, for fear that everything in the dream is his experience, see that scene, she even has a kind of feeling, it is very likely that she hurt him.


    Min Yuchen suddenly a little speechless, this girl is really not easy to cheat.


    "Niannian..."


    "I told you not to talk. How can you still talk?"


    "I want to..."


    "Shut up."


    Silent for a long time, the fifth read also don''t feel oneself so depend on what is wrong in his arms, good half ring wiped tears to ask, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "I want to take you to see little Yama."


    Fifth Nian blinked, patted his arm and glared at him, "why didn''t you say such an important thing earlier?"


    "You won''t let me talk, will you?" In the eyes of the fifth read, min Yuchen decided to change his words cleverly, "I really don''t think so thoughtful."


    "Never mind. I forgive you."


    Min Yuchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but also poor mouth, prove that she should be nothing.


    Fifth Nian didn''t see little Yama as he wished. Before he got to hell, it was said that little Yama had been reincarnated. Fifth Nian couldn''t help but feel sorry, "what a pity."


    Min Yuchen gives a sneer. One day in the sky, one year in the world, ELO is six years younger. Now that Qin Yiyan in the world is dead, it''s only four months. How can little Yama be reincarnated so soon?


    It''s conceivable that black and white impermanence must be blocking the way. I don''t want them to see little Yama.


    At this time, little Yama didn''t know fifth Nian. He was also afraid that Nian Nian would suffer losses, so he was determined by black and white impermanence. After all, the emperor Jun of this time and space just stole the fifth woman''s life book. If he was recognized today, he would have fallen into the trap.

 Chapter 580

    Fifth Nian went back to the ancestral palace the next day. She was so worried about Mu Linglong that even if she slept in Min Yuchen''s arms, her whole body was like grass.


    When I went back, I heard that Mu Linglong woke up and then fell asleep again.


    Mu Yinong and Qin Yiyan are still sitting in the corridor outside. She leans on the railing and falls asleep tired. Mu Yinong is afraid that she will fall to the ground. He stretches out his long arm and traps her in his chest.


    Qin Yiyan didn''t know how long he had slept. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at his cape, and then looked at Mu Yinong. He was at a loss. He quickly stood up and said, "Lord, I''ve been tired all night. It''s time to go to the morning court. You''d better go back to clean up!"


    Mu Yinong stood up and moved his rigid body, "don''t be tired. As for the smelly boy in the room, wait until Linglong is good enough, and drive away when you see the chance."


    Qin Yiyan frowned, "Wang Ye, is this going to kill the donkey?"


    Mu Yinong was stunned. "Not really. This is for our daughter''s sake. After all, the fifth family is too complicated and there is nothing wrong with it. You don''t want to see such a thing again, do you?"


    Qin Yiyan subconsciously nodded, in her heart, even if Linglong likes again, if it will endanger her life, even if Linglong will hate him for a lifetime, she can''t let her fool around any more.


    Seeing Qin Yiyan lost in thought, Mu Yinong took advantage of the victory to pursue him. "How can we say that we only have Linglong as a daughter?" Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but pause. He felt a little dejected at the bottom of his heart. Maybe he was their only child. "It''s the little princess of the prosperous imperial dynasty again. With such an identity, why don''t the people of the fifth family look down on us? Therefore, I feel that the old man, the fifth Feiyang This man is a little unreliable. "


    "It won''t happen again." Fifth, Feiyang didn''t want to come out and wanted to stay with Mu Linglong all the time. However, Mu Yinong''s voice was so loud that he didn''t come out. It was very likely that he would be kicked out by Mu''s family. Let alone marry his daughter-in-law. I''m afraid it''s impossible to meet her in the future.


    So, there are some things that he has to clarify.


    "If Linglong gets hurt and wronged again because of my reasons, I''ll leave it to the king."


    "I have nothing to do with you, and I don''t want to deal with you. I just hope you are far away from us."


    Fifth, Feiyang said very calmly, "I can assure you that I will only marry Linglong in my life and treat her well all my life."


    Qin Yiyan has always appreciated the calmness of fifth Feiyang. According to him, if Cheng promises to others, even if he blocks his own life, he will try his best to fulfill it. Therefore, his promise can be valuable. At least she is moved by his sincerity. "Do you really only marry Linglong?"


    "Yes, there are too many people. I don''t want to see a woman intrigue, and I don''t like to make her sad." What he said was sincere, but Qin Yiyan was tearful. "Yes, the world of three people is too crowded. I believe you, I believe you will be nice to us."


    "Thank you, princess."


    Mu Yinong naturally chose to close his mouth at this time, because he thought that the fifth flying was dark, and he could dig a hole for himself every minute. He also wanted to make him jump in. He was inexplicably wrong when he thought that he had married Xiao Yan by mistake, and this mistake might be irreparable in his life.


    Fifth, Feiyang nodded to Qin Yiyan, "princess, when Linglong wakes up, I will go back to mengzhixuan to deal with the family affairs. Linglong will make you worry more. When I handle the affairs, I will come back immediately."


    "Good."


    Looking at the figure of the fifth flying into the exquisite room, Qin Yiyan returned to the previous indifference, light looked at Mu Yinong, "Lord, you should go to the early court."


    "Yan''er, are you really optimistic about the fifth Feiyang?"


    "Well, it''s more reliable than Wang Ye. In the future, there will only be Linglong. I think it''s very good. At least what Wang Ye can''t do, fifth Feiyang can do it."


    Mu Yinong withered in an instant. She didn''t know how to explain some words to her. She was afraid that she would explain them to her, and she didn''t believe in herself. What''s more, she was afraid that she believed in herself and didn''t resent him. Does that mean that she was going to leave?


    Think of here, he can only shut his mouth, "I went to the morning court." He turned lonely and looked at the fifth thought not far away. His eyes flashed, and then he passed her by.


    The fifth read to Qin Yiyan''s side, "in fact, he just recognized the wrong person, why can''t you choose to forgive him?"


    Qin Yiyan looked sideways, "do you think I''m stubborn?"


    Fifth read nod, "a little bit."


    "Your assessment is so implicit." After a pause, she continued, "I thought that one day he would see me if I only wanted to be an American Princess and take care of the affairs in the mansion. When he married Xiao Yan, I was really sad, but I didn''t hate him. He didn''t believe my explanation, and I didn''t blame him for mistaking people. I asked to leave, and I lost my temper. If it was because of face, I asked him to leave me, but he refused. "Fifth, be an unknown audience.


    Qin Yiyan continued to talk about the past, "at that time, I decided to leave the ancestral palace and help the two of them." I admit that I was very impulsive and asked my father''s favorite student, Su Zihan, to help me leave the ancestral palace. I didn''t expect that the news was leaked. I was pulled back by him all the way at the dock At this point, she could almost feel his violence and mania on that day, and she could also feel her painful body being thrown into bed.


    "And then?" Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, the fifth Nian continued to ask.


    She took a deep breath, as if in deep fear, "he raped me, I begged him so desperately, if you don''t like me, can you don''t touch me, I just want to keep my last bit of dignity, but my begging didn''t get any pity from him, he didn''t stop, that night, I was completely desperate, I felt like I was in despair It''s a tool for him to vent his anger. Later, I learned that he forced me, but he wanted me to completely break my mind of leaving the palace. As a superior king of ancestry, he did not allow his own princess to say goodbye, let alone have an affair with an outsider. "


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Maybe God doesn''t want me to leave. Later, I got Linglong. I put all my heart into Linglong. Do you think I''m useless? I know that he doesn''t care about me and doesn''t take me seriously. I still can''t control my liking. So when I die, I will be so desperate, I will hate my incompetence. "


    Fifth read sideways, facing her eyes, light asked, "do you think Mu Yinong really don''t like you?"


    Qin Yiyan was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "Some love doesn''t have to be expressed. Does love have to be expressed to be regarded as love?"


    She wanted to refute subconsciously, but she couldn''t think of a better debate. She could only stare at the fifth thought, and couldn''t find her own voice for a long time.


    "Qin Yiyan, if you think about what he has done over the years, maybe it''s really wrong. Don''t you really feel a little like or even love from him?"


    "You Since you''ve been here, I feel he''s different to you. " She''s always worried, and occasionally she''s jealous of the fifth thought.


    The fifth read to hear her some jealous tone, can''t help laughing up, "Qin Yiyan, don''t be wise, confused for a while, with your heart to feel, he is really such a person? In my eyes, it may not be right for him to use his strong words to you. Why don''t you think he is too angry? You will leave him and ask Su Zihan for help. He just wants you to become his woman, so that you will never leave him again. "


    "No way." She subconsciously vetoed it.


    "You''re pregnant. Is he happy?"


    Qin Yiyan, even the air is thin, happy, very happy, that''s the second time she saw such a bright smile on the snow mountain. On that day, she rewarded the whole Prince''s house. He took care of her carefully in October. Even when she learned that she had a daughter, she would hold her child and giggle happily.


    "Linglong is his child. How can a father be unhappy?"


    "In my eyes, I think, Linglong is you and his children, he will be so happy."


    She was silent, just because the explanation of the fifth thought would collapse all the facts in her heart. She was a little flustered suddenly, "you''re back, go and have a look at Linglong!" After that, he left. The fifth thought could only quickly get on Qin Yiyan''s body.


    I couldn''t help sighing, "it''s not complicated at all. Why should it be so complicated?"

 Chapter 581

    Fifth Nian stretched his arms and legs, then got up and went to Mu Linglong''s room. Fifth Feiyang sat by Mu Linglong''s bed. Hearing the sound, he looked back at fifth Nian. His eyes flashed. Then he looked at her carefully and nodded slightly.


    She nodded as a greeting.


    After a while, Mu Linglong wakes up and looks at the fifth Feiyang. Subconsciously, she frowns and complains, "didn''t she tell you to have a good rest? Why are you still sitting here? "


    Fifth, Feiyang opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse. "I''m not tired."


    "I''m tired when I lie down like this. You''ve been sitting all day and all night. How can you not be tired?"


    Fifth, Feiyang touched her little head and called her name softly, "Linglong."


    "You call my name so gently, I''m scared."


    Hearing her words, he laughed angrily. "Linglong, I''m leaving."


    Mu Linglong a Zheng, immediately unnatural smile, "go to go, when did I stop you?"


    "I''m going back to deal with some things. You are my fifth daughter-in-law in the future. How can you let people bully you in vain?"


    Listening to his aggressive words, I can''t help laughing. She has never been a pure good person, especially when she was beaten and killed by the other party in such a mess, she naturally wanted to find her back hard, "OK, you have to avenge me and teach her a lesson." After that, the lovely little finger poked fifth Feiyang''s waist, "before I go through the door, you start to provoke some rotten peach blossom for me. When I''m ready, I won''t forgive you lightly."


    He took Mu Linglong''s small hand, so small a hands, he can wrap a big hand, "Linglong, you punish me, this life can only be good to you a person!"


    Mu Linglong glared at him angrily and said, "isn''t this what it should be?"


    Fifth, Feiyang hears the words, and suddenly smiles, very comfortable smile, "Linglong, my family is such a situation, do you dare to marry me?"


    "Marry, why don''t I marry? The more they want to punish me, the higher I have to climb to make them look up to me."


    His fingers gently touched Mu Linglong''s white forehead, "remember what you said, and you can''t go back."


    "Well."


    "I''m going."


    "Will you come to see me again?"


    "Yes, I will as soon as possible."


    Fifth Feiyang said goodbye to her, turned around and saw fifth Nian, looked at her from top to bottom, touched her clear eyes, slightly raised the corner of her lips, and fifth Nian was bewildered by the radian of his mouth.


    "Goodbye."


    Fifth Nianzheng, fifth Feiyang has walked out of the door.


    However, our ancestors are really handsome!


    "If you stare at someone''s fiance again, I''ll think you''re interested in him." Mu Linglong was helpless.


    Fifth read light cough a, looking back to stare Mu Linglong, "you this wench nonsense what?" Immediately thought of what, immediately asked, "you can easily distinguish me and your mother?"


    "In fact, it''s very good, but I didn''t care before. Speaking of my mother, why didn''t I see her for so long?"


    "Your mother has encountered a problem that she can''t understand. I believe she will understand it soon."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not about her and your father. In fact, like is like. It''s hard to cover up."


    Mu Linglong sighed, "if it''s so easy to understand, my mother and my father won''t waste so many years."


    "There is some truth in what you say." The fifth read to sit in Mu Linglong''s side, "how, still have where ache?"


    "I don''t know if it''s my psychological function. I don''t think it hurts any more, especially after I see you."


    "Why?"


    She smiles mysteriously, "I won''t tell you."


    As everyone knows, the injury on Mu Linglong''s body has been cured by Min Yuchen. Naturally, it doesn''t hurt any more.


    "Princess, the government sent Lu Yuzan to inquire about the princess''s health."


    Hear someone outside the door to report, the fifth read in the heart of a joy, "please him to Pian hall, this imperial concubine quickly go."


    Seeing that she was so happy, mulinglong thought about it carefully for many times, but did not think of Lu Yuzan. She coughed softly, "do you know her?"


    "Well, my friend."


    "You''d better avoid it. Don''t talk about it too long, or my father will be jealous when he sees it."


    The fifth read out the meaning of Mu Linglong''s words, "don''t worry, staring at your mother''s body, you can''t let others say anything wrong, I have a sense of propriety."


    "That''s good, but if you really like him, I don''t care. After all, you''re not a princess of African descent."


    The fifth read directly rolled a white eye, "don''t talk nonsense, I have a husband, I just and Lu Yuzan is pure classmate friendship."


    "Well, well, I''ll take whatever you say."In Pian hall, Lu Yuzan sat quietly on the chair and looked at the room carefully. Seeing that most of the furnishings in Pian hall were girlish, he should have come to Mu Linglong''s yard. After a cup of tea, she came.


    Lu Yuzan couldn''t tell why she couldn''t help but smile with her when she saw the brilliant smiling face of the fifth Nian.


    Lu Yuzan''s eyes are very pure, just like a child''s eyes. When she looks at him and smiles, she can''t help laughing with her.


    Two people face to face Giggle, now think like really a little silly, fifth read said, "how do I think we are a little silly?"


    Lu Yu Zan embarrassed dry cough a few, "good, seems to be a little bit."


    "But what are you laughing at me for?"


    "Laugh, laugh, see you want to laugh."


    Hearing his simple reply, the fifth Niang couldn''t help laughing. Lu Yuzan laughed again.


    Seeing that he showed such a simple smile again, the fifth thought couldn''t help it and began to laugh together. They didn''t say many words, but they all giggled together. Fifth Nian realized that her behavior was a little stupid, and she couldn''t stop laughing. Lu Yuzan saw that she was about to break off, and she also kept giggling. The more so, the more the fifth Nian couldn''t stop laughing.


    My mother, how can there be such a simple and lovely person in this world.


    What''s the point of his giggling at himself all the time? She can''t stop now.


    Fifth Nian made a stop sign, "Lu Yuzan, you, you, ha ha..." See her smile so happy, he pulled the corners of his mouth out of a big arc, smile is very beautiful, well, like the next village''s two idiots. "No, don''t laugh. If you laugh again, I''ll be angry." She was serious on purpose, and her face sank. Lu Yuzan''s face was stiff, and she was too scared to smile. After all, it was the first time that he saw fifth Nian so serious.


    But after five seconds, the fifth thought laughed again, completely compromised, waved his hand and said, "Oh, I can''t do it. If you want to laugh, just laugh. I can''t control myself anyway."


    Lu Yuzan saw her smile again. Her heart was raised high and she put it down completely. She giggled again, "Why are you laughing?"


    "Laugh at you like the second fool in the next village!"


    "Me?" He asked in surprise, "do I really imagine that with that person?"


    As soon as he said that, the fifth Nian could not control his smile. He almost fell to the ground with his belly in his hand. He pointed to Lu Yuzan and asked with a smile, "Lu Yuzan, are you a monkey''s Teaser?"


    Lu Yuzan blinked, obviously did not understand this sentence. "I, what monkey do I know, but what do you mean by Toby?"


    Looking at his blank face, the fifth read almost died without laughing, "forget it, forget it, it''s not an important person, don''t say it." She really didn''t know how to explain the words "doubi" sent by the monkey. Maybe she would ask herself who Xiao Shenyang is in the end? It''s definitely the old lady''s foot binding. There''s too much to explain.


    "But do I really look like the second fool in the next village?" In fact, this is where he is most entangled.


    Fifth Nian touched the corner of his eye, and he had already burst into tears with laughter.


    When Mu Yinong came back early, he heard the laughter in pianting hall. It was clearly not Yan''er, because Yan''er would never laugh like this regardless of any occasion. He asked Mingyue around him, "what''s wrong with the princess?"


    Mingyue keeps the fifth thought all the time, so she doesn''t know what the princess is laughing at. "Lu Yuzan from the Imperial Palace came to inquire about the princess. She was arranged in the side hall by her servants. As soon as the princess went in, they began to smile like this. She didn''t say a few words. Lu Yuzan''s smile was very implicit, but the princess''s smile It''s a little unrestrained. I don''t know what they''re laughing at? "


    Mu Yinong frowned, "was the point of smile?"

 Chapter 582

    Mu Yinong pushed open the door. Fifth Nian was lying on the table and couldn''t stop laughing. Lu Yuzan was wearing a white gown and sitting on the chair at the bottom of her head. She looked at fifth Nian with a silly smile. Deep in her eyes, she showed deep feelings that even he couldn''t easily detect.


    In his life, it was the first time that he saw a girl like her. She didn''t make a pretence, didn''t wriggle, and couldn''t care if she wanted to laugh. Her temperament was very free and easy, especially when she patted the table and laughed until she burst into tears.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door and seeing Wang push the door in, he shakes his mind and looks at the strange man. It takes a long time to remember who this man is?


    The man who can go in and out freely here has no one but the king of descent.


    He immediately bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen the king of the descendants."


    Mu Yinong nodded slightly, went to the main position next to the fifth thought, looked at the smiling fifth thought without any image, and subconsciously frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth read with a smile wiped away the corner of the eye tears, "you, you come back?"


    "You''ve been laughed at?"


    "No!"


    "Why are you laughing so ugly? Pay attention to your identity as a princess of Chinese descent." In particular, or in front of a man''s heart full of laughter, it is not decent.


    Lu Yuzan subconsciously wanted to explain for the fifth Nian, "king of descent, please don''t get me wrong, the princess just laughed at me like a person, so everything is Lu''s fault." Forget their own identity, this said some regret.


    He didn''t know that he was in such a hurry to explain. On the contrary, he was even more misunderstood.


    At least Mu Yinong raised his eyebrows again and looked at the fifth reading faintly. His voice was a little ironic, "when do you have such a good relationship with him, you will be offended." Although she is not Yan''er, and he doesn''t like her at all, if she does anything out of line with Yan''er''s face, it will only damage Yan''er''s reputation, which is the last thing he wants to see.


    The fifth Nian rolled his eyes at him, "pure schoolmate friendship, you ancients are really pedantic and stubborn. Life in the world is a group, and people''s communication is normal. How can there be no pure friendship between men and women?"


    Mu Yinong, it seems that he just ordered her and didn''t say anything else. How could he say so much nonsense all at once.


    Lu Yuzan heard this and nodded busily. She seemed to agree with her very much. She was definitely a bosom friend, which coincided with his idea. Seeing Wang''s cold eyes, he did not dare to nod again. Instead, he looked left and right. Thinking of his purpose of coming here today, he asked, "what''s the situation with Princess Linglong?"


    "It''s much better."


    Lu Yuzan clasped her fist and said respectfully, "in that case, I''ll go back and reply. I won''t disturb the king and the princess."


    Mu Yinong nodded slightly, but he didn''t want to stay. Fifth, he opened his mouth. He really wanted to keep him for a while. Under Mu Yinong''s fierce eyes, he had to give up, "you walk slowly."


    "People are gone, and still see?" Mu Yinong is not angry. Fifth Nian stares at others, but she is angry that she ignores her own identity. If she is seen by some talkative servants, she may say something ugly.


    The fifth Nian took back his small eyes, looked back and glared at Mu Yinong, "when Lu Yuzan came, he drank half a cup of tea and didn''t even eat a cake. How do you entertain the guests?"


    "He''s here for pastries?"


    The fifth read directly rolled a big white eye to him, "he can be so idle person?"? Naturally, I came to ask Linglong about her health. Didn''t you hear me just now? "


    "In that case, he already knows Linglong is much better. If he doesn''t leave here, he still wants to wait for our king to invite him to dinner?"


    Fifth, this man is very weak. "Mu Yinong, I have nothing to say to you." After that, I''m going to leave.


    "Wait!"


    She looked back angrily, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You have nothing to say to me. I have something to say to you."


    "What?"


    Mu Yinong raised his eyes and looked at the fifth thought. He pursed his lips and said cautiously, "I hope you can understand the words that people are afraid of." He doesn''t want cigarettes to be pointed out.


    Lu Yuzan walked out of the ancestral palace and deliberately turned to a remote alley. She leaned leisurely against the wall, facing the sunshine, and looked down at her toes. She seemed casual, but in fact she was waiting for someone.


    "It''s you


    He raised his head and pulled out a pure smile, "I just thought it was my own eyesight? Didn''t expect you to be here? " In Lu Yuzan''s life, there is only one person who can be regarded as a good friend, that is the fifth Feiyang.


    The distance between mengzhixuan and shennai mountain is only a big mountain. When they were young, they often played together. That is to say, in recent years, the two of them have to shoulder too many family missions. They have no time to catch fish and animals in the water as they did at the beginning.In two or three years, I''ve only seen a few of them, but the feelings between them are not alienated. Mengzhixuan is very close to these Lu''s spirits, which often makes people think that mengzhixuan is also a group of people who cultivate immortals. But in fact, the mystery of dreams is really just a group of ordinary people. The only thing they can see is that they can make up dreams for men, women, young and old, gods, immortals, birds and beasts, or ghosts and goblins. They can be beautiful dreams or nightmares.


    "The stars show that it''s a bad omen for me to guard my heart. Let me go down the mountain to practice."


    fifthly, a smile on Feiyang''s tired face was extremely dazzling, which directly covered his embarrassment at this time, "I see. How can you be willing to go down the mountain?"


    "And you? How can you show up here and go to the ancestral palace? "


    "Mu Linglong is my fiancee."


    Lu Yuzan''s calm face flashed a trace of surprise, "how can I remember that Mu Linglong is still less than 12 years old, three years away from Jiji?"


    "I''ll be twelve next month. After hairpin, I''ll marry her."


    "Your grandfather, will they agree?" As far as he knows, the fifth family is optimistic about their first beauty in shennai mountain, Lu Tiantian, hoping to marry a daughter of the protoss, which will be more helpful to their dreamers.


    It''s a pity that elder Lu fought to the death. No matter how good the fifth Feiyang was, he was only a mortal. He wanted to marry the daughter of the Protoss. In their eyes, he was a bit paranoid.


    However, in Lu Yuzan''s eyes, the fifth Feiyang has his own real ability. If the marriage partner is another person, he may make up. If it''s Lu Tiantian, all he can do is stand by and watch, but he doesn''t want to pit his best friend.


    "It seems that you have taken the initiative to Linglong county?"


    Fifth, Feiyang is not in a hurry to admit or deny, "it''s unbelievable, isn''t it?"


    "A little. I thought you would marry he Xiang''er."


    When he Xiang''er is mentioned, the fifth Feiyang thinks that this fool dares to kill Linglong, and he will never forgive her. "I''m a little young, but I''m not naive. At first, I just feel better than other women. I didn''t think too much about it. I was injured and saved by her. She insisted on taking the jade pendant of our fifth family as a reward."


    "The symbol of the future mother?"


    Fifth Feiyang nodded, "well."


    "How could Princess Linglong take it like that? So you gave it to her? " Lu Yuzan couldn''t believe that such a person with personality as the fifth Feiyang would compromise easily?


    "I have to get married sooner or later. If it''s God''s arrangement, I''d rather obey God''s will."


    "So hasty?"


    "My decision may be a little hasty, but I observed for a period of time and found that she is the most suitable person for me. At least she is the first woman in my life to get along with but not to hate."


    Lu Yu Zan laughs, "your request is really simple."


    "I still have something to go back to mengzhixuan. I''ll come back to the capital to find you."


    "Wait a minute."


    "What?"


    "As your friend, I have to remind you."


    Lu Yuzan has always been as gentle as jade. Rarely has he been so serious. He has a feeling that it''s not a good thing?


    "Before, your grandfather always wanted to get married with our shennai mountain. He took a fancy to Lu Tiantian."


    Grandfather can have such an idea, the fifth flying is not strange, "you shennai mountain will not agree."


    "The elders really don''t agree, but they can''t stand it. Lu Tiantian likes you, and my fourth uncle loves this cousin very much. I''m afraid you have to be careful."


    Fifth Feiyang changed his face, "I know."


    "Take care of yourself!"

 Chapter 583

    As soon as Mu Linglong gets out of danger, elder Xing and elder Feng work together to save he Changlao and he xianger. The fifth family leader doesn''t show up. He is still angry with the two grandsons of master he Changlao. They know that the lady looks like the ancestor of the fifth family, but they still kill her.


    So at this time, he didn''t like to see these two people. Even if they came out of the dream for the first time and knelt at his door, he didn''t want to see he Changlao and he xianger.


    Until someone reported, "master, the little master has come back!"


    The fifth owner was very happy. His wrinkled face was covered with smiles. His old face was almost covered with wrinkles. He opened the door and knelt outside. He Changlao and he xianger knelt all the way to him. "Master, this is my impulse, but it has nothing to do with Xiang''er. Please be aware of what''s wrong. I''ll take it on my own


    When the fifth family leader saw their grandfather and grandson, he immediately turned black. "Every year when we worship our ancestors, the portraits of our fifth family ancestors will be taken out for worship. Are you blind, or is he Xiang''er blind at a young age? I tell you, when I find out the origin of that woman, if it has something to do with our fifth family, I will not spare you two. "


    Hearing this, he Xiang''er began to cry. "Master, you always love Xiang''er the most. We just want to teach Mu Linglong a lesson. Unexpectedly, the woman ran out. Maybe there''s something hidden in it. It''s still unknown whether she has a relationship with the fifth ancestor. But please forgive my grandfather. All he has done is to love Xiang''er What''s the matter? Xiang''er is willing to take the blame. Just ask the master to let his grandfather go back! "


    The fifth owner raised his eyebrows coldly, "I never let your grandson kneel here."


    "Grandfather!"


    At this time, the fifth Feiyang came slowly from a distance and saw he Xiang''er kneeling on the ground. His eyes locked tightly on he Xiang''er kneeling on the ground. He didn''t hide his disgust.


    He Xiang''er shrunk his neck subconsciously and called timidly, "flying?"


    "Go down!"


    He Xiang''er''s joy when he saw him was all washed away by the cold rebuke, and he could only cry, "flying, I..." She said that she was just very angry and confused. I don''t know if Feiyang will believe her?


    She didn''t believe that, let alone the fifth Feiyang himself?


    He Chang Lao could not bear his granddaughter''s sadness, and said, "flying this thing is my own idea, Xiang Er is forced."


    Fifth, Feiyang is lazy to listen to their explanation, "go down, don''t let me say it again."


    He Xiang''er seldom sees the fifth Feiyang angry. As usual, even if he doesn''t like it any more, he is just a cold face. How ever did he denounce others, especially elder he.


    He Chang is more or less unable to keep his face. His face is red. He Xiang''er opens her mouth to say something for her grandfather. Finally, she is timid in the fifth flying cold and poisonous eyes.


    "Elder he, go down first!"


    The fifth owner has spoken. Who dares not to follow.


    When the whole courtyard is only the fifth Feiyang and his grandfather, he eased his face and looked like a smelly face in other people''s eyes. "Grandfather, don''t bother Mu Linglong any more. If she really doesn''t go through trouble and is killed by you, it doesn''t matter. I have promised her that if she dies, I will never marry her."


    "Nonsense!" The fifth owner slapped the stone table hard, and he immediately bared his teeth in pain. "Are you crazy? She''s just a little girl who hasn''t reached her hairpin. Do you have to wait for her?"


    "Well, I promised you that I would only marry her in my life. Without her, I would become a bachelor in my life."


    The fifth owner turned over and said, "fifth Feiyang, you smelly boy, tell me clearly. If you only marry one woman, how can you open a branch for our fifth family?"


    "Grandfather, do you want me to be a housekeeper or a tool for the fifth family?"


    "You are the future master of mengzhixuan. How can you marry only one woman? What''s more, that mulinglong is just a small ordinary human. How can you be the master mother of mengzhixuan?"


    "That being the case, my grandfather should cultivate the next generation as soon as possible. As for the owner of mengzhixuan''s family, I may have lost weight without luck. I think my uncle is very good."


    Referring to the fifth Ho, the fifth owner only felt that his scalp was tingling and he rubbed his suddenly painful temple. "What are you talking about? He Yang has no knowledge and skills. How can he compare with you? At first, he couldn''t even dream. How can a man like your uncle be the master of our dream."


    "Isn''t my grandfather very protective of my uncle? Even if you make a big mistake, you want to make it up. "


    The proud grandson complained about himself. The fifth owner was not angry, but he was a little cold hearted to his little son. "Feiyang, grandfather knows that you can''t stand your uncle''s ignorance. You don''t know that your grandmother gave birth to your uncle and then she died. When she died, she told me to treat the youngest well. No matter how poor he is, it''s also your milk Milk left me one last thought. Feiyang, my grandfather knows that you are too lazy to deal with his messy affairs. After all, although your uncle is a bit of a dandy, his nature is not bad. Can you bear more things in the future? "Fifth, Feiyang raised his eyes and looked at his grandfather. He sighed and asked, "grandfather really thinks uncle''s nature is not bad?"


    When the fifth owner heard this, he felt confused and even had a bad feeling, "Feiyang, what do you mean? Your brother-in-law has been acting very well recently. He''s so busy hiding in his room to study the dreamland. He didn''t go out to make any trouble? "


    Fifth, Feiyang heard the words and gave a cold smile, "when the enemy comes, he naturally wants to be a little better." It''s not surprising that fifth Feiyang was angry when he mentioned this dandy uncle. From childhood to adulthood, he, as a nephew, no longer wiped his bottom all the time. As a result, he offended a lot of people who should not be offended.


    "Did your uncle do something wrong?"


    "Grandfather, if our fifth family can escape this disaster this time, please teach my uncle well in the future. Don''t let him go out to make trouble again. After all, I''m a junior. It''s not convenient for me to say anything else. "


    The fifth owner frowned, "Feiyang, if you have anything, just say it!"


    "Uncle''s enemies have come to seek revenge. Let''s bury everyone in mengzhixuan." Having said that, he took out a piece of brocade silk from his arms. It was written in bright red blood. There was no explanation for anything. Five hundred people from mengzhixuan washed their necks and waited for each other to take their heads.


    There is no lack of arrogance and arrogance in the words. The fifth family inherited the idea of protecting their weaknesses from a long time ago. Even if they knew that it was the fifth family who made more mistakes, they couldn''t see outsiders to teach their youngest son a lesson, so their tone was very bad. "What a big tone. Today I was born in the fifth village. I want to see who is so brave and wants to take us The mystery of dreams: the lives of five hundred people? "


    Fifth Feiyang has a headache when he sees this. My grandfather has no reason to maintain it. Sooner or later, my uncle will bring disaster to the fifth family. "Grandfather, what if uncle did something wrong?"


    The Fifth Village subconsciously frowned. It''s not impossible. After all, the youngest son didn''t do a good thing except to make trouble. "If, if it''s our fifth he who did wrong, it''s a big deal. We''ll try our best to persuade each other and make up for each other." This is the only way he can think of.


    Fifthly, Feiyang has a headache. His grandfather is defending his uncle to the end. "Grandfather, let''s ask him who he has offended recently."


    "Come on, go and find the fifth one."


    In a short time, the fifth he came. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the fifth Feiyang, and immediately he lost his good face. In terms of who the person he hated the most, except his nephew fifth Feiyang, who was better than himself in everything, he didn''t want to be another candidate.


    Mingming is his younger generation, but his outstanding performance makes him feel ashamed, and makes him doubt whether he is a member of the fifth family. Especially when his father plans to give him the position of the future head of the fifth family, the fifth he doesn''t like the fifth Feiyang any more. He just thinks that the stone in the way is too hindrance, so he must find a way to get rid of him completely.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" Fifth he found a chair and sat down idly. By the way, he cocked his legs and thought he was smart.

 Chapter 584

    Seeing this, the fifth Chuang Sheng has a headache. He thinks that his own education is not a problem for him to teach such an excellent grandson as the fifth Feiyang. Why is it difficult to work when he comes to his son?


    The fifth Chuang Sheng kicked his son''s shaking leg away and said, "what are you doing? There''s Feiyang here. Can you show some elder posture and shake your legs like this? It''s really ugly. "


    Seeing his father''s disgust on his face, Wuhe felt that he must have picked up something in the middle. Otherwise, how could he be so indifferent to him?


    "Dad, do you want to preach to me again?"


    Seeing his son''s incompetence, the fifth Chuang Sheng slapped the table and said, "you little turtle, have you made any mistakes recently?"


    The fifth he slightly a Zheng, subconsciously asked, "is not the fifth fly this small turtle calf arranges mine?"


    Even the fifth Feiyang, who was called xiaobieduzi, was still cold and clear, with no extra expression on his face. He picked up the tea cup, tasted the tea leisurely and contentedly, and let my uncle get angry. He scolded his ancestors for 18 generations, but he never thought that his ancestors were also my uncle''s ancestors. So when the fifth River finished scolding, the fifth Chuang Sheng''s face was so ugly that it was almost as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Son of a bitch, you shut up for me, and I asked you, you''re good. You start to scold before you have anything to do. You''re an elder. How can you be an elder in front of Feiyang?"


    Speaking of his elder''s identity, the fifth he immediately came to the spirit, pointed to the calm fifth Feiyang and yelled, "Dad, when did this smelly boy treat me as an uncle, as an elder, and always take out a look of supremacy, as if I owed him hundreds of money. As soon as he came to you, he would speak ill of me. Dad, you can see clearly, he said Just can''t see me. "


    Fifth, Feiyang picked up that piece of silk from the table. With a flick, he could see the handwriting written in blood on it. "Uncle, do you know a man named Zhenwu?"


    Fifth he was slightly stunned. Because of his excellent life all the year round, he was well maintained. At the age of thirty-seven or eight, he looked a few years younger than fifth Feiyang. "Who?"


    "Zhenwu." Fifth, Feiyang repeated.


    Fifth he can''t help sneering, "no matter it''s real or fake martial arts, I don''t know, Feiyang. It''s not my uncle who says you. Since my father has determined that you are the future owner of our family, put your mind to the right place. Don''t always hold me."


    Fifth, Feiyang frowns. He doesn''t look like a liar when he sees his uncle. He probably doesn''t know Zhenwu, but why does he say they have a grudge against each other? "So uncle, you haven''t offended anyone in this period of time?"


    "No, no, can''t so many servants see me?"


    The fifth Chuang Sheng asked, "Feiyang, have you made a mistake?"


    "Dad, I don''t think your wolf cubs can see me well, so now they think about something out of thin air to frame me."


    The fifth Chuang Sheng didn''t believe in Fei Yang. He glared at his little son, "don''t talk nonsense! Feiyang is not that kind of person at all. Have you done little for you these years? "


    Fifthly, Feiyang puts away the brocade and silk. My uncle hasn''t been out for a long time. What''s the matter with this thing? Is it difficult for the other party to recognize the wrong person.


    "Uncle, have you offended any enemies recently?"


    "Fifth Feiyang, are you finished? If I really have any enemy, I''ll tell you, that enemy must be you."


    The fifth Chuang Sheng didn''t have a way to deal with his spoiled little son. They didn''t ask a single question, "Feiyang, otherwise, I''ll try my best to find out. Maybe the other party made a mistake?"


    "I hope so!"


    Fifthly, Feiyang holds the brocade silk. He always thinks it''s not so simple. He will investigate it.


    But there is one thing that is crucial and must be dealt with now. "Uncle he and his aunt will not be able to help me to have a baby after he''s been born."


    The fifth Chuang Sheng takes a look at his grandson. He can''t help feeling that he is very cruel. He knows that even if he doesn''t agree, Feiyang will make it happen.


    He sighed, "the girl of the he family wants to marry you!" It''s not a bad thing for the fifth he to accept he Xiang''er as a housewife. Even if he can''t be a housewife, he won''t marry the little son. If he really nods and agrees, he will have a complete fight with the he family.


    "I don''t want to marry her. If my grandfather doesn''t need a daughter-in-law to be filial, let he Xiang marry somewhere else. Anyway, I don''t want to see her again!" He even wanted to kill he Xiang''er, but doing so only chilled the hearts of the three elders, but it didn''t mean that he was going to eat this dumb loss.The fifth Chuang Sheng sighed, "that girl is so good, is it worth your maintenance?"


    "She''s fine."


    No.5 Chuang Sheng knows that his grandson is a dead eye. No matter how much he says, he won''t change his attention. Some things are not as good as perfect. "Well, I''ll arrange the next things. You''ve been very busy these days. Now that you''re back, go to shennai mountain to see the little son of the Lu family and get in touch with others. You''ll inherit the position of the head of the family in the future. ¡±


    if he didn''t meet Lu Yuzan, maybe he really believed his grandfather''s words. Now he knows that Lu Yuzan has gone to the mortal world for training. If he goes to shennai mountain, maybe he will really meet Lu Tiantian.

 Chapter 585

    He nodded, "grandfather, I see." It seems that my grandfather is not going to accept Linglong. Fifth, Feiyang will not be Linglong how good, said more will be disgusted.


    The fifth Chuang Sheng waved his hand and urged him to go! A few days ago, Tian Tian seemed to have brewed a jar of beauty intoxication. She said that she would take it to relieve my hunger. If you go, you can take it back for me. "


    "Good."


    "Wait a minute."


    The fifth Chuang Sheng takes out a scroll from behind and slowly spreads it out. In the picture, a young girl is wearing strange clothes. Her upper body is similar to the Tang suit, which is not in the style of the flourishing Dynasty. She outlines a beautiful and slim waist. Her lower body is a pair of 9-cent trousers. The skirt of the lotus leaf is embroidered with light pear flowers, revealing a small and lovely ankle, with a small skirt hanging on it The anklet of the bell, with her long hair, dances with the wind.


    Even such clothes are bold and even shocking in today''s era.


    The most shocking thing is the golden and black dragon hovering behind, stretching its long whiskers and staring at the eyes like a copper bell. The Golden Phoenix hovers over its head, its huge wings flickering and enveloping in a layer of golden light. Even the tail of the Phoenix is also shining abnormally. A white tiger lies on one side, with some alienation and indifference in its eyes. It is worthy of being a forest The strangest thing about the king of heaven is that there is a snake winding around a huge tortoise on the other side.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and the four great beasts are the most proud abilities of the fifth family, but no one has been able to summon them up to now. They don''t even know how to use them or how to summon them. They only know that they have made an alliance with the fifth family.


    That day, in Mu Linglong''s dream, the fifth Chuang Sheng saw Qinglong''s real body for the first time. It was also the first time that he felt a tremendous shock. He thought it was made up intentionally by his ancestors, but maybe there was not much truth.


    Since seeing the woman who looks like her ancestor successfully summon Qinglong, his heart seems to grow like grass. Maybe she is the key person leading the fifth family to prosperity.


    Otherwise, how can there be such imaginary people in this world, and how can they summon Qinglong?


    "Feiyang, do you recognize this man?" The fifth Chuang Sheng asked, pointing to the woman in the picture.


    The fifth Feiyang nodded, "I know, she is the first ancestor of our fifth family."


    "There were two people who rescued Mu Linglong that day. One of them was the same as her. Did you ever see her later?"


    Fifthly, Feiyang was slightly stunned. Something in her mind suddenly became clear. Before, she only thought that she was a little familiar. Now, by contrast, she was a person. Pointing to the ancestor in the portrait, she said, "she is the exquisite mother."


    Mu Linglong''s mother?


    Why did she summon the green dragon who belonged to the fifth family to make a covenant? This person can''t even be a member of the fifth family. How can she be an outsider? It seems that he has to make a clear investigation of this matter.


    "Go to mount shennai to find the Hosta first."


    Fifth, Feiyang nodded, left the room and called his own personal guard, "go to Lu Tiantian and get the beauty drunk back. You can find two more reliable people to investigate whether my uncle has any enemies recently. Finally, it''s in the past five years."


    "Yes, young master." The man turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in an instant. The fifth fly was slightly drooping eyelids. The king of Chen asked him to make up a dream for emperor Jun. what did the fifth read have to do with their family? He can enter each other''s dreams so easily, and even weave a series of dreams with ease. If he doesn''t have some blood relationship, he can''t do it so smoothly. Therefore, the fifth idea is likely to have something to do with their fifth family.


    I thought I had enough time to find out what happened to my uncle outside?


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe my uncle''s words, but that fifth Feiyang knows his uncle''s ability to make trouble. Sometimes he makes more trouble, and even he forgets. What kind of people did he offend?


    I didn''t expect a few days later, a big event happened in mengzhixuan. Someone was bitten at the foot of the mountain. The other side was covered with black hair. A pair of eyes were full of blood red light, and they could fly. They could fly very high, and they could come to you in a blink of an eye.


    The other side''s strength is very strong. As long as he fastens a certain place, he will be controlled by the other side. When he comes up, he will hate to bite until he cleans all the blood of the other side, and the person will become a corpse directly.


    It is said that the other party killed seven or eight people of mengzhixuan. The people who can work at the foot of the mountain must be those who are lack of spiritual power. They can only do some rough work. When they meet such monsters, they must have no fighting power. They can''t even run, so they are washed clean by the other party.


    Some people directly carried the seven or eight mummies to the center of the temple of the dream. The fifth fly opened the white cloth. They saw the fresh life in the morning. But in an hour, they were drained of blood. The face of the mummies before death was very scared and ferocious. Obviously, they also struggled, but it was not easy to use.


    After a careful examination, the fifth Chuang Sheng asked, "Feiyang, what did you find?"


    "They lost too much blood and died. They all had two small teeth marks on their necks."


    The fifth Chuang Sheng got up, looked, and subconsciously wrung his brows, "they are doing farm work, and no one found anything different?""Go home and ask the people around you, they said they didn''t hear."


    Fifth, Feiyang pulls back the white cloth and draws out a piece of silk from one of the villagers'' clothes. It says, "this is just the beginning, Zhenwu!"


    "Look, grandpa


    They couldn''t help looking at the brocade and silk in the hand of the fifth Feiyang. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They couldn''t understand what it meant?


    The fifth he immediately fried the pot. That day, he saw the brocade and was chased by the fifth Feiyang and asked who Zhenwu was? Now he took out such a piece of brocade, his first thought is that this nephew is not simple, it is clearly set up.


    "Young man, what''s the matter with Zhenwu?" Even the fifth master is impatient.

 Chapter 586

    "Young man, what''s the matter with Zhenwu?"


    As soon as the voice of the fifth Zhuangsheng came down, the fifth River fried the pot, pointed to the bloody silk and roared, "frame up, this is frame up, Dad, can''t you see it? The wolf cub you raised now clearly doesn''t like me. How can you not even see this?"


    From small to large, fifth Feiyang has been used to this kind of uncle, even the most basic anger has never been.


    Although the fifth Chuang Sheng dotes on his youngest son, he is very protective of the fifth Feiyang. No one is allowed to slander Feiyang in front of him, even the youngest he has always loved. "Fifthly, if Feiyang really wants to set you up, he will beat you into the dust before you can react to it. How can he hold you here?"


    The fifth he heard his father''s comment on himself, and his head was about to explode. "Yes, yes, your grandson is always the best in your eyes. A son like me, who is not proud of himself, should die to save you from being discredited and making trouble for you." After that, he threw off his sleeve and left.


    From childhood to adulthood, Dad''s whole mind was on the fifth Feiyang, trying his best to cultivate him. He didn''t understand why dad only wanted to cultivate the fifth Feiyang to be his successor, but as the youngest son of the current owner, he could only secretly envy him behind his back.


    Looking at his father holding the fifth flying in his arms and explaining the story in the book, he would always be particularly envious.


    He thought that as long as he worked hard, maybe one day he would make his father look up to him, but no matter how hard he worked, he just didn''t have this talent. No matter how hard he worked, he just didn''t have the talent of the fifth flying.


    No matter what he did, he couldn''t attract his father''s attention. Later, he found out that he had become very bad, and his father would yell at him. He felt that over the years, his father was always willing to care for himself.


    Over time, he really became a black sheep who did not learn and had no skills. He went further and further on the road to be an excellent person, and he was too lazy to go back. No matter how well he did, he was not as good as the fifth Feiyang.


    But he didn''t expect that his father had already declared that he would pass the position of the head of the family to that smelly boy, and he even played such insidious moves. He just regarded him as a fool without brains. Did he offend anyone? Don''t you know?


    Recently, I have been staying at home. Although I may not be studying, I never go out to make trouble. The more I think about it, the more I feel that it must be the fifth Feiyang who framed me.


    He clenched his fists and pounded on the door frame. Even so, he didn''t feel any pain.


    "What are you doing?" The female voice is not strange. His hand is caught by the other party. Xing Yun carefully checks her husband''s big hand and frowns, "if you are so unwilling, why wait to die?"


    Xing yunnai is the second daughter of Xing Chang''s hometown, and her identity matches that of fifth he. Because her first sister is too excellent, she is not bad, but she is not so good. She is depressed and frustrated. She married fifth he, and this kind of unfair treatment has led to her being influenced by fifth he. It''s not pleasant to see fifth flying for so many years, But she is more ambitious than Wuhe, and even wants her husband to be the future home owner.


    "Fifth Feiyang is so excellent. Do you think my father will abandon him and choose me as the owner of the house?" Fifthly, he has self-knowledge.


    Xing Yun stares at his husband. He is really a straw bag. Can''t he even think about it?


    "Your eldest brother doesn''t care about the family at all. Your second brother has been traveling. Your third brother is in charge of the economic lifeline of the fifth family and is dedicated to maintaining the nephew of the fifth family. If we win over your third brother first and give him enough benefits, let him support us instead. Although your talent is not good enough to take the position of the fifth family leader, you are as good as your eldest brother He has a promising son. He has the fifth Feiyang, and we have the promotion. Don''t you think Father''s teaching on promotion is not less than that of the fifth Feiyang? At that time, as long as the fifth Feiyang is gone, aren''t you the most promising person to take over the family? Even if your elder brother and sister-in-law come back in the future, you have become the head of the family. Even if they are not satisfied with you any more, they even don''t have their only son, so they can''t help you. "


    Fifth he stares round his eyes and looks at his wife in shock. "What do you mean by that? Do you want me to kill fifth Feiyang?"


    Xing Yun glared at him, "those who achieve great things don''t care about trivial matters. He won''t die. How can you be the master of a family?"


    "But after all, he is also my nephew. I, I can''t kill him for the position of the head of the family." Although they had put down a lot of cruel words before, they were all related by blood. Because he was the youngest of their brothers, the elder brother and sister-in-law also loved him very much. If they killed the only son of the elder brother and sister-in-law for their own selfish desire, he couldn''t do it.


    "Now you''re not going to get rid of him. You fool can''t see it. The fifth flying can''t hold you uncle. All the dirty water will be poured on us. Anyway, you''re so bad. No matter how bad you are, it won''t be so bad. But don''t forget, we can''t stand that cousin''s plot from time to time."No matter how bad the people in the fifth family are, they are absolutely the best in protecting their children. In particular, fifth ho has always been proud of his son and wants to give him all the best things in the world. Naturally, he hopes that the future family owner will carry forward, not be the fifth one.


    He doesn''t care that fifth Feiyang is always in trouble. After all, he is still fifth Feiyang''s uncle. He can press him with his identity, but if the object is promoted, won''t he suffer?


    He was bullied by the fifth Feiyang, but it doesn''t mean that his son will be bullied. When he thought about it, he was suddenly enlightened, and the blood relationship in his heart could not be any lighter, and there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    Seeing her husband''s appearance, Xing Yun immediately realized that he had convinced him, "but has my husband figured it out?"


    The fifth he nodded heavily, "come to understand, I can''t let the fifth fly to our son as a stumbling block."


    "Such a bold man is the one that Xing Yun deserves to entrust all his life. I''ve found out. After noon today, fifth Feiyang will go to the town near shennai mountain to look at the account books and discuss business with others. We''ll do it on the way."


    Fifth he smell speech, scared a big jump, "so fast?"


    "I''m not happy. Do you think it''s fast after you''ve been holding back for so many years?"


    "But we can''t wait to win over the third brother, can we start again? Just so rashly, I won''t get the support of others at that time. Isn''t the position of the owner farther away from me? "


    Hearing this, Xing Yun said with a smile, "it seems that my husband is not too stupid. You can rest assured. My third brother and I have been angry for a long time. He said that the price is high and everything is easy to talk about. After the success, you will be the owner of the fifth family."


    Hearing these words, the fifth Ho''s confidence increased greatly, and he was very proud. He felt comfortable when he was called home owner.


    I can''t help laughing, "at that time, you will be the master, and you will be the future master."


    When Xing Yun heard the word "master mother", he beamed again. "I''m here to congratulate my husband. The position of master is in my pocket."


    "Good." Some things figured out, and made a decision, he was very looking forward to.


    As soon as fifth Feiyang returns to mengzhixuan, he is very busy and has no time to contact Mu Linglong. Some bad things happened in the morning and many villagers died. Fifth Feiyang decides to make a thorough investigation of these things and never let go of any suspicious person. He decides to go down the mountain and ask in person. Recently, mengzhixuan is a stranger.


    At first, I asked a few people and got nothing.


    However, a drunkard said that it was possible to be more reliable. Faced with the public candidate of the future home owner, the drunkard was somewhat restrained, but one of the dead was his old father. His grief turned into infinite courage, and he said aloud, "that day I drank some wine at a friend''s house in the neighboring village, some of them were dizzy when I walked In the distance, I saw an old man walking in front of me, followed by seven or eight people with black hair. I thought I was dazzled. I rubbed my eyes subconsciously, and then I looked at them. There was no one left. I could only hear the sound of some bells. "

 Chapter 587

    The fifth flies to raise light to frown, "the person is gone?"


    The drunkard nodded, "yes, at that time, I thought I had lost my eyes. I rubbed my eyes. I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong. The old man was smiling at me. I couldn''t tell. The smile was a little creepy. I woke up with fright and looked in that direction again. There was really no one, but I clearly heard the sound of jingle, For a long time, the sound didn''t go away


    "And then?"


    "Then I ran home and always felt like I had hit a ghost."


    Fifth, Feiyang asked again, "did you see them later?"


    The drunkard shook his head. "I was scared that day. How dare I go out to drink in the middle of the night?"


    In the middle of the night?


    The fifth Feiyang caught the key point in an instant. He met this situation in the evening, and then asked several people who came home late these days. Only one person saw a group of people standing in line passing by. The speed was very treacherous and fast, as if they were flying by.


    After collecting the available evidence, the fifth Feiyang decided to wait for him tonight.


    Although the evidence is not enough, I can''t guarantee that what happened in mengzhixuan was done by those people. "In any case, mengzhixuan will give you an account. You are a part of mengzhixuan. Now that our relatives are killed, my grandfather and I are deeply distressed. For the compensation, after the funeral, the dead will go to mengzhixuan to get part of the compensation."


    Hearing what the young master said, everyone was convinced that the problem could be solved as soon as possible after the accident, and the young master came to express his sympathy. This is a great comfort.


    The drunkard went straight to his knees. "I have to trouble the young master to catch the murderer. My father, he died miserably." After that, a big man suddenly turned red in his eyes.


    When it comes to the dead relatives, the villagers are very sad. They thought that there would be no danger in living far away from the mortal world, but they did not expect that their relatives would die so miserably.


    Fifthly, Feiyang is not a comforter, but he will quietly listen to the complaints and complaints of the villagers. Even if he does not speak, in the eyes of the villagers, such a big figure is willing to sit down and listen to them without any impatience, which also gives them great support.


    Passing by the foot of shennai mountain, I ran into a man, who was the last person he wanted to see, Lu Tiantian.


    Lu Tiantian has a very pleasant face with curved eyebrows.


    It seems that her eyebrows are smiling, her eyes are smiling, and her mouth is smiling. However, her smile is like a spring breeze. With her delicate facial features, she is somewhat charming. If she smiles, she has childlike innocence.


    Therefore, Lu Tiantian''s beauty is not that of a large number of people in the crowd. On the contrary, it is very distinctive. As an immortal, her appearance can''t catch up with the list of fairies, but it is the most unforgettable.


    She likes to play behind her cousin Yuzan, and naturally she gets to know fifth Feiyang. As a member of Lu family, she sees many good-looking men. If fifth Feiyang is cold or hot to her, she doesn''t think it''s strange. The people she has seen since childhood are gods, not hot to her Over the top, is to pretend indifference to attract her attention.


    She has seen fifth Feiyang''s indifference to some people. Even when she saw it, she felt cold. When she thought about her relationship with him, she felt as if she was cared by him. However, she has also seen fifth Feiyang''s attitude towards her cousin. By contrast, she felt a little bit self indulgent.


    Lu Tiantian doesn''t know what the fifth Feiyang''s attitude towards her is. Her liking may begin with curiosity and silently observe his every move. As time goes by, it becomes a habit and a kind of liking.


    I remember that at the beginning, a little sister talked about Lu''s divine pulse. In addition to Lu Yuzan''s best looking man, she somehow talked about the fifth Feiyang. She also boldly confessed that if she could, she would like to marry the fifth Feiyang.


    At first, she was still very interested in hearing it. Later, the little sister said that she was going to marry the fifth Feiyang, which made her very angry. She didn''t know how she was impulsive, and she ran to the other side to have a good fight.


    And Lu Tiantian became famous in the first World War. Almost everyone knows that Lu Tiantian likes to fly in the fifth place.


    And she also to be able to marry the fifth Feiyang as the goal, began a long way to pursue her husband, but the fifth Feiyang for emotional things seems to be a little slow, whether it is said openly, or whether there is a hint of skill, he can''t understand a glance.


    "Brother Feiyang, why didn''t you come here to get the beauty drunk?"


    Fifth, Feiyang said lightly, "I''m a little busy, so I didn''t go there. Isn''t the Hosta not in shennai mountain?"


    Lu Tiantian pouted his little mouth discontentedly, "brother Feiyang came to shennai mountain just to see my cousin?"


    Fifth, Feiyang nodded, "yes."


    "You..." She couldn''t help stamping her feet angrily. "You don''t know how funny a man is. Why don''t you know the girl''s heart?""What can I do for you?"


    Look, her words are so clear, the other side still can''t understand anything. Lu Tiantian feels that she has exhausted her strength to hit the cotton, which makes people speechless.


    It''s said that men chase women and women chase men. Why do they turn the other way when they come to her? Anyway, she is also the first beauty of shennai mountain. Why can''t she attract this man''s attention?


    Lu Tiantian has been used to what she wants, so it''s a must for her to be the mother of the fifth family.


    "It''s OK. I just think that the fifth grandfather likes beauty drunk so much. When you come to get it, I can teach you how to make wine. In this way, after the grandfather wants to drink, you can still be filial, can''t you?" Wine making is a slow work. She just wants to spend more time with fifth Feiyang.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s not possible for the moment. Something happened in mengzhixuan. I have other things to do."


    Uncle Xuan carefully asked her, "how many things happened to you this morning?"


    Fifthly, Feiyang is not a villain, and he doesn''t like to say that other people are not. After all, that person is still his own uncle, and Lu Tiantian is an outsider in his eyes. So some words, he does not want to say so straightforward, "no, my uncle is very good recently, I don''t want to tell you, I have to go first."


    "When you are busy, remember to go to my place to learn wine making, OK?"


    Fifth, Feiyang thought about it and continued, "I''ll find someone to study, which will save you time."


    Lu Tiantian is biting her lower lip. She doesn''t know what to do with him. "Don''t you want to make wine for the fifth grandfather yourself?"


    "It doesn''t matter. My subordinate has learned it. He can teach me in person."


    "But..." She wanted to teach him, but she didn''t want to teach his subordinates at all, "I, I''m not in a hurry. When you''re finished, you can go to my place to learn how to brew. I have something to go first." After that, Fei also seems to run away, for fear that the fifth Feiyang really sent someone with her back to mount Nai.


    Lu Tiantian is about to pity herself. Why is it so difficult to chase a man?


    Fifth, Feiyang saw that she had left and walked down the mountain with her sword. After about a cup of tea, he felt something was wrong around him. He slowed down his pace, looked around him without any trace, and preliminarily determined that there were about twenty or thirty people hiding in the dark, and their martial Arts level was not low.


    He looked up at the terrain in front of him. There were people on both sides of the mountain stream. There were wolves in front of him. He took a few steps behind him and felt the strong murderous atmosphere behind him. He knew that he was prepared. It seemed that he had to die.


    If it''s a bunch of booze bags, he may have suspicious targets.


    However, he was a little uncertain after changing some people with excellent martial arts.


    In this way, his only way is to fight out, and he does not know how many people will be waiting for him to break through the siege?


    Fifthly, Feiyang clenched the sword in his hand, drew out a long bright sword, unexpectedly cut a huge sword wave, quickly and ruthlessly hit a man who was going to plot against himself, and occupied the most powerful terrain.

 Chapter 588

    Mu Linglong''s good is a little strange. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, she will continue to stay at home to recuperate. She doesn''t go to the Imperial Palace, so she plans to stay with her.


    It''s too boring, too boring. As soon as she reads a book, she feels sleepy, not to mention studying. When she has nothing to do, she starts to look for something to do. Thinking of this era, the women of the fifth family have no war robes, so she decides to make a suit herself.


    When she was in school, she studied business management. She usually didn''t study some artistic subjects. She thought it was a waste of time and money to buy all kinds of paints and drawing boards, so she gave up.


    Now that she wants to design a dress, she can''t bear to see her painting skills on paper.


    I don''t know how many paper balls she has rubbed, so that she has no patience. Finally, she can only lie on the table and sigh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The room suddenly more than min Yuchen''s voice, fifth read a little lazy again sighed, "husband, I used to think I was very powerful."


    Min Yuchen casually found a chair to sit down, "you are very powerful!" Without any implicit praise, she was born very powerful.


    The fifth read to stare at him one eye, "the other people''s words haven''t finished, can you wait for me to finish, you praise me again, at least let me feel your sincerity?"


    "Well, you say."


    "I wanted to design a set of symbolic clothes for Linglong, but when I just started writing, I found something sad."


    "What?"


    "I, I can''t draw." She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t even draw the outline of a dress.


    Min Yuchen smell speech, directly impolite smile, in exchange for the fifth read is very resentful white her one eye.


    "Is it funny that I can''t draw?"


    "It''s not a shame that you can''t draw. People are not perfect. Why sigh?" He took the brush from her hand, and the black tip of his nose fell on the paper. The pen was easy to use in his hand. At first, it was just a few vertical lines, and then he quickly saw a general picture. Min Yuchen had seen the clothes that the fifth Nian wore before, so he was very handy as a swimming fish.


    But within ten minutes, a map had been drawn.


    The fifth Nian holds the paper and looks at the woman on the drawing paper. The clothes are indeed the robes of the fifth woman. Even the appearance of the woman is him. "Why don''t I know that your painter is so good?"


    "When I was in college, I was taken by Han Zhihan to join the painting club. I went all the way. Can I come back with some skills?"


    Fifth read can''t help but open big beautiful Mou, "who do you say?"


    "Han Zhihan." He repeated it again.


    "I can''t believe you used to be good friends?"


    Before Han Xiaoyuan died, their relationship was pretty good, "pretty good."


    "Well, I really can''t think of what he looked like when he was your friend, or his nostrils facing the sky?"


    Min Yuchen pick eyebrow, "he is this image in your eyes?"


    "It''s not a good impression anyway."


    "Good."


    "Good?" The fifth read a little confused, "what''s good?"


    "It''s not a good impression to continue." He also remembers that the last time he wanted to go to the prison to deal with Jiang Xiaoshan''s affairs, he asked Han Zhihan. Why did his daughter-in-law ask other men?


    "Husband, I think you are boring."


    "Pack up and we''ll go out tomorrow."


    "Where to?"


    "Don''t you want Xuanwu back?"


    Fifth, when I think of the old man Xuanwu, my heart is broken. "Can I say no?"


    Min Yuchen kneaded her little head, "if Xuanwu can''t return, your four gods bracelet is likely to be just an ordinary bracelet."


    Fifth read a deep sigh, "the last time I saw Xuanwu, I always felt that he was a little hostile to me." So subconsciously, it''s a little repellent, but it''s a must to let Xuanwu return.


    "Don''t think about it. We''ll start early tomorrow."


    "You have to let me know where we''re going?"


    "The mystery of dreams."


    "What?" Fifth read a little confused, "why do we go to the dream of Xuanwu?" However, to be able to see his own family, fifth Nian is still a little excited.


    "There are some origins, such as sin, debt, or fate. You have to be on the spot to know." Min Yuchen''s theory is very vague.


    "Husband, is it because you have become Dijun? I always feel that you are talking now Well... "


    Min Yuchen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile


    "There is a suspicion of pretending to be forced."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fifth Nian''s punishment was that his mouth was swollen by his kiss. He felt a little guilty when he thought that he was kissing his husband''s uncle in the dark with Qin Yiyan''s identity. He didn''t dare to go out all afternoon hiding in his room. He was really afraid that Mu Yinong would preach to him.


    When I looked in the mirror, I found that my swollen mouth had not been relieved at all. My fifth thought was about to break my head. Finally, I came up with a good idea, which was to make a pot of spicy shrimp in the small kitchen and eat it with relish in the room.


    Will be a pot of shrimp all dried up, and then look in the mirror, suddenly found that his mouth is a little red and swollen like that.


    "Fifth thought, you are really too clever!"


    Suddenly, there was an enchanting and beautiful figure in the room, holding a tray with two pieces of clothes, one big and one small.


    "Xihe?"


    "See you, empress."


    Fifth Nian waved, "you''d better call my name. It''s a bit awkward to hear you call me queen."


    Xihe laughed. Although he didn''t call her empress Jun, he didn''t dare to call her by her name at will. He said faintly, "come here and try if this dress fits?"


    Fifth Nian looked up at the tray in her hand, picked up the big dress, and threw it away. It turned out that it was the dress she used to wear. She liked it very much. "Don''t look at it, it fits me very well." He always knew his size, and saw a smaller dress, which must be made for mu Linglong. "When did he find someone to do it?"


    "The master asked someone to do it a long time ago, and the things have been given to you, so Xihe left."


    The fifth read nod, happily holding clothes to find Linglong, "do you see this dress good-looking?"


    Mu Linglong looked at the clothes from top to bottom. The prosperous Dynasty liked to wear some loose dresses, but the clothes seemed a little too shaped, and the trousers were a little short. Generally speaking, although they were not shocking, they made people feel that the clothes were a little too bold, "you, you wouldn''t let me wear this clothes?"


    "Not pretty?"


    "Good looking is good looking, but if you want to be naked, I''m afraid my father will kill me."


    The fifth read directly and impolitely white her one eye, "fight not to die wear Bai! You have to remember that if a woman wants to please herself, she will be tolerant. If she doesn''t love beauty, heaven and earth will destroy her. If she is good-looking, she has to stick to it, no matter what others say. "


    Mu Linglong pursed her lips and pondered for a moment. "I don''t know why. I always think what you said seems to be reasonable." The fifth thought was very helpful and nodded, "but it seems that it is unreasonable."


    "Well, we can''t have a pleasant chat any more. I''ll leave your clothes here. It''s up to you whether you wear them or not. I have something to go out tomorrow." People have come to the door, and took back their feet, smile very mysterious, "I go to the fifth flying home, are you interested?"


    Mu Linglong was stunned. "What are you doing at his house?"


    "Secret, I don''t tell you. If you want to go, we''ll take advantage of your father''s going to court tomorrow morning and then sneak out of the house." So the Linglong abducted, she has been able to predict how mad the farmers association is, think of his bad, feel inexplicably comfortable a lot.


    Without waiting for mu Linglong to answer herself, she went out of the courtyard and met Mu Yinong at the door. She was directly knocked by the other side. His bright eyes flashed a trace of abuse and roared, "what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    The fifth read a Leng, good keen insight, he did not say, almost forget this thing, fortunately, she had prepared in advance, pointed to her red and swollen lips, "eat a pot of spicy shrimp, you can''t see I was spicy pepper?"


    "You can''t eat spicy..."


    "I''m greedy. Can you manage it?"


    "Your stomach hurts when you eat spicy food."


    The fifth read pick eyebrows, "I''d love to."


    Mu Yinong''s face was dim. In the face of a strange woman''s body with a cigarette, he often did something harmful to Yan Er''s body. He couldn''t calm down. He could only threaten with a black face, "in the future, you can''t eat spicy food or drink cold water. No matter how hot it is, you must cover your stomach What are you doing looking at me like this? "

 Chapter 589

    Xu was too focused by the fifth thought. Mu Yinong moved his eyes uneasily and repeated, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re ugly, don''t you want to be seen? " Fifth Nian pushed away Mu Yinong with a little force and kicked him before he ran away.


    Mu Yinong let go of his hand in pain. It can be imagined that the fifth Nian''s foot was not light, otherwise he would not have covered his leg in pain and swore, "Damn it!"


    Fifth read all the way trot, straight to his courtyard, run like a gust of wind, quickly swept by, and quickly swept back, ran to the corner, along the corner of the squat panting body, holding legs curled up on the ground.


    He glanced at Qin Yiyan beside him and buried a small face between his legs. He could still hear her sobbing in a low voice.


    She took several breaths in a row. It took her half a sound to find her voice. "Why are you crying?"


    Qin Yiyan wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and said chokingly, "his stomach is not good, so I can''t eat spicy food. As time goes by, I don''t eat spicy food. Once in a while, I get a stomachache from spicy food. I know he likes hot tea. I think if he comes to my yard to sit down and can''t drink herbal tea, I will have a pot of tea at room temperature, and as time goes by, I won''t drink cold water, His habits are imperceptibly changing me. "


    The fifth read immediately understand, just he was Mu to Nong Bi Dong said those words, Qin Yiyan I''m afraid a word does not fall into the heart.


    She knows that Qin Yiyan may not need his comfort at this time, but may just want an audience to listen to.


    Qin Yiyan continued, "I always thought that he was changing me, but I didn''t know that when I was observing him, he was also observing me after the change." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help reddening her eyes and wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "It''s clear that I''m dead. How can I feel so bad?"


    The fifth read smell speech, in the heart is not good, even don''t know how to comfort her. What is gratifying is that she seems to understand that she is not amorous. At least she understands that Mu Yinong still likes her.


    "Niannian, do you like your husband?"


    "It''s love. I love him very much!"


    Qin Yiyan was envious to hear her say "love" so frankly.


    "Qin Yiyan, do you really want to know if Mu Yinong loves you?"


    Qin Yiyan is slightly stunned. If this question is put in the past, she must want to know, but now, she is no longer curious. He shook his head and said, "it may not be that important to me."


    "Oh."


    "Niannian, I really want to ask you a question."


    "What?" She looked up at the starry sky, looking at the stars dotted all over the sky, her mood somehow calmed down.


    "You said that I was your previous life. Because I swore before I died, and I didn''t want to have anything to do with Mu Yinong in my next life, so your husband was in danger. There was no other way except that I could untie my heart knot. When you came to this world, you didn''t do anything. Instead, you looked like a bystander."


    Fifth Nian is a little tired sitting on the ground with his legs in his arms. He simply sits cross legged on the ground. "You have a strong personality and a strong subjective consciousness. You will not hear what others say. If I do something to make you two together, you will definitely be rejected. There are some things that you don''t have to say. It''s only a matter of time before you see them clearly."


    Qin Yiyan lost his smile, so it is. "I didn''t expect that you are the one who knows me best, not myself."


    "But I''m glad you can figure it out."


    "Whether he loves me or not now, I don''t think I hate him any more." Qin Yiyan''s lips are very beautiful. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth slightly stiff, pulled up her sleeve, a pair of white lotus arm suffused with water, vaguely will disappear, her heart pulled out a touch of pain, in the mind quickly flashed two people''s faces, one is him, one is Linglong, she was a little flustered, afraid that she would disappear without warning, even their last face could not be seen.


    The fifth read can see her panic, "don''t be nervous, you won''t disappear so soon, this is just a sign, although the hatred in your heart is reduced, it doesn''t mean you really put it all down, I think it may not be too long."


    She had always dreamed of going to hell to be reincarnated. She didn''t want to see him again. She didn''t think that when she really wanted to leave, would her heart be so miserable?


    The corner of the mouth slightly raised a bitter smile, "poor Linglong, little age, no mother, although the Lord is very good to Linglong, in the end not as good as our women''s heart, really afraid of Linglong married to her mother-in-law, wronged will no one say."


    "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. In my opinion, the fifth flying may not make her aggrieved."


    Qin Yiyan also knows that he is too worried, but which mother is not worried about the child this, worried about the child that.


    "You go back. I want to accompany Linglong tonight.""Good."


    Fifth Nian went back to the courtyard, changed her comfortable clothes, and decided to go to bed early and get up early. When Mu Yinong went to the morning court tomorrow morning, she would be burdened with money. After all, the return of Xuanwu is a big event, and she is also full of expectations. Even if the other party is an old man with a bad temper, she is also very looking forward to it.


    The night is deep, the fifth thought of sleeping is awakened by her pain, covering her hot stomach, she is in a cold sweat.


    She got up from the bed, and her hair spread behind her head. Because of the cold sweat, the hair on her cheeks and forehead had been soaked in the cold sweat. "My God, this stomach ache is really fatal!" Although she didn''t eat on time, and her stomach sometimes felt bad, she never felt pain like this.


    Her heart is burning with fire, which is hard to say. Now she just wants to eat ice-cream to cool her heart.


    She poured herself a glass of water and took a drink. The cold liquid ran down her throat. Instead of getting any relief, she was stimulated by cold water. What''s more, she didn''t know how to deal with the pain. She had to cover her stomach and climb back to bed. She was wrapped in the quilt and groaned. It must be Qin Yiyan''s body can''t eat spicy food. She ate so much hemp in the afternoon Spicy shrimp, it must stimulate the stomach.


    "It hurts." She opened her mouth with tearful eyes and wanted to ask Xiangli to call a doctor for her. But she thought that she was aroused by such a small problem as stomachache. It seemed that it was a little too shameful. In the end, she had to give up and continue to hide in the quilt and cover her stomach well!


    "I really want to take stomach medicine. In ancient times, I didn''t even have stomach medicine. Do you want to be natural?" When she is in pain, she is covered in the quilt. When she is not in pain, she lies in bed and sleeps. This kind of feeling reminds her of giving birth to a baby. It''s like labor pains. It''s intermittent, intermittent and without continuity.


    Just feel oneself slow almost, but didn''t expect to start to ache again.


    Over and over again, she didn''t know when she was asleep again. She just felt that the heat in her palm was flowing slowly to the four limbs of her body. She couldn''t help but breathe a long breath and opened her eyes vaguely, reflecting a tall figure, which seemed to have met.


    The fifth read blurry cry, "husband." Then she turned over and went to sleep. Xu Shi thought that something was wrong. She was scared to wake up. She looked back at Min Yuchen sitting beside the bed and asked, "how did you come?"


    "If I don''t come, how can I know you''re calling me?"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t call you at all."


    Min Yuchen snorted, "since the stomach is so uncomfortable, why don''t you call someone to go to the doctor? Do you want to live to death?"


    Fifth Nian pouted his little mouth and said, "those servant girls are very tired every day. I just say a word, and they come out of bed in the middle of the night. It''s so cruel."


    "Are you going to die?" Although the body is not her, but she has been in pain, just this point, he thought of the heart is not comfortable.


    "You see, aren''t you here?"


    Facing the big heart of the fifth thought, he really didn''t know how to instruct her to take good care of her health.


    "But what are you doing here when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Watch you sleep."


    fifth read a strange look at him. "Your hobby is really incapable of make complaints about it."

 Chapter 590

    "How can I have a stomachache for no reason?"


    Thinking of the reason why she ate spicy shrimp, she glared at Min Yuchen, "it''s all your fault. If you didn''t kiss my lips red and swollen, would I eat such a large pot of spicy shrimp to cover my mouth?"


    Hearing her explanation, min Yuchen frowned subconsciously, but he didn''t say anything. He pulled up her little hand, and there was heat flowing into her fingertips. His low voice said, "does your stomach still hurt?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, holding min Yuchen''s big hand, he went back to bed, his sleepy eyes couldn''t open, "husband, I want to sleep for a while, you can accompany me for a while, tomorrow we''ll leave when Mu Yinong goes to the morning court."


    "Well, go to sleep!"


    Fifth Nian''s small hand tightly pulls min Yuchen''s big hand and sticks it to his small face. "Husband, do you come to peep at me every night?"


    "You know?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His other free hand kept stroking her small head, the soft light of the fundus of the eye echoed with the yellow candle light, as if to compare whose is warmer?


    She closed her eyes and laughed like a cat, "I guess." Seeing her curled up like a kitten, his hand became softer. "I''ll tell you some good news."


    "What?"


    "We are going home soon. Qin Yiyan has figured out a lot of things."


    Min Yuchen''s big hand suddenly, his eyes flashed, and then he began to stroke her back, "right?"


    "We''re going home to meet min Bao soon."


    He snorted almost faintly. Although the voice was very small, she was caught by the fifth thought. She took his big hand, opened her eyes and bit his finger unexpectedly.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes were one of the darkest, and his throat moved. Although his voice was very weak, his speaking attitude made people think more, "Niannian, are you leading me to commit a crime?"


    His voice was hoarse. He couldn''t help looking up at Min Yuchen. He thought that he was just a small punishment to him, but he didn''t think that his action was especially suggestive. Fifth Nian quickly loosened his mouth, and his body subconsciously retreated. Before he could retreat to the corner of the bed, he was lifted up by Min Yuchen, and even sat on his leg More ambiguous.


    If her blush could be seen, she could definitely fry eggs now.


    His warm breath beat on his face, the fifth thought subconsciously dodged, "don''t!"


    Min Yuchen''s low voice is like a melodious melody. Fifth Nian is stiff all over and dare not move. "Old man, my body is Qin Yiyan''s now."


    He took a deep breath and his voice grew hoarse. "I know."


    "Now that you know, let me go."


    Min Yuchen has his own little dilemma, "you are my wife, how can''t even hold you?"


    "I, with Qin Yiyan''s body, run to make love with Mu Yinong. Can you accept it?"


    He shook his head decisively. "No way."


    "Don''t take your hand off my thigh yet."


    Min Yuchen''s face sank, and his heart was very subdued. In the fifth read under the small eyes, can only move his slender white hands.


    Fifth read pursed lips, "what else?"


    He pretended to be stupid on purpose, "what?"


    "Take your hand off my waist. I won''t sit on your lap." She could almost feel his depression, for fear that he would press her on the ground and do whatever he wanted.


    Min Yuchen took a deep breath, had to remind her, "Niannian, we are husband and wife, or legal."


    Fifth read low head, "I know, but I will be careful not to see you holding me outside the woman." This said that he went to the heart, only reluctantly released his hand. "Husband, you can bear it again. We can go home in a few days." She put her arms around his neck and whispered in his ear, "I''ll fight 300 rounds with you."


    When min Yuchen heard the speech, his eyes lit up instantly, and countless small sparks of excitement and joy flashed.


    He took her off his leg and said, "you have to keep your word!" Although Niannian''s personality is warm and cheerful, he is very reserved and even conservative about the things between the beds. Although he is the first to experience human affairs in the fifth Nian, he is afraid that it will hurt her, especially when she is pregnant later. Most of him are depressed. Now she is more happy than she is praised by the leaders.


    The fifth read blush small face, low head heavy point twice.


    "What you say is what you say."


    Min Yuchen put his arms around the shoulder of the fifth Nian and put her on the bed, "sleep, I''ll hold you."


    Fifth read nodded, lying in his arms, quietly fell asleep, because the stomach does not hurt, so she slept very steady. This night, min Yuchen was sleeping very hard. Before dawn, min Yuchen told her to meet her at mayingpo, 30 kilometers outside the capital."Good."


    Mu Yinong went to the early court. The fifth Nian picked up his baggage and left an envelope at the head of the bed. Without disturbing cherries and pears, he decided to leave secretly by himself. When he opened the door, he saw Mu Linglong standing in the corridor waiting for him with a small baggage on his back.


    She couldn''t help but lift the corner of her lip. "I think the most important thing your father wants to do is to break my leg."


    "Don''t worry about him. He has been busy with water conservancy projects recently, even busier than me. Maybe when we find out that we are not here, we still don''t know the age of the monkey."


    "Is it?"


    "Do you have my name on your writing paper?"


    The fifth read slightly raised the corner of the lip, "you don''t worry, leave your letter to write special sincere, only said his daughter Miss lover, has reached the point of tea and rice don''t think, don''t ask me to take her to see the fifth fly, I can''t stop, can only temporarily protect you this enthusiastic little girl."


    Hearing this, Mu Linglong almost did not drop his eyes out, "don''t tell me, you really write like this?"


    "Can it be fake?"


    Mu Linglong stamped his feet angrily, "no, you''ve ruined my own heart, haven''t you?" After that, she will go back to her room and erase the letter that she ran away from home. She must not let others know that she is actually looking for the fifth Feiyang.


    The fifth read is a stop, and her way, pull her to walk toward the outside, "waste time, your father will soon come back, at that time, neither of us want to go."


    Mulinglong was pulled away by the fifth Nian all the way, especially when she saw her uncle waiting there in mayingpo. She could not accept it. "Niang, didn''t you say to go to mengzhixuan? Why do you want to take uncle Huang with you? Isn''t it a little too inconvenient? "


    Min Yuchen mouth smile, just a light look at Mu Linglong, and then light said, "without me, you can''t go to the dream of Xuan."


    "Where is the mystery of dreams?"


    "The junction of mortal world and shennai mountain."


    "Mount shennai?" Fifth Nian was full of curiosity about this place. "Is there any immortal living in shennai mountain?"


    "Well, the Lu family." When it comes to the surname Lu, min Yuchen saw a trace of darkness in his eyes. In order not to let the fifth Nian continue to ask, he continued, "let''s hurry. If Princess Linglong doesn''t want to go with us, I will send someone to send you back to the ancestral palace."


    Mu Linglong is very angry. Since the emperor''s uncle was sober, she was afraid to face his fierce and frightening momentum. She decided not to talk back from now on, and went on her way honestly.


    After about seven or eight days'' journey, they came to a dense green forest, where there was a strong miasma that could not be dissolved all the year round, forming a thick fog that covered the whole mountain forest. Looking up, two tall peaks stood in the clouds, just like a fairyland among people.


    Some people want to go up the mountain, but they are trapped by the miasma, and the people who enter the miasma have never come out successfully.


    Min Yuchen''s index finger lightly touched Mu Linglong''s eyebrow center, and then symbolically touched Mu Linglong''s eyebrow center. "From now on, you two follow me closely. If you have a bad breath, or even a quick reaction, tell me immediately that if you go to the hillside, these miasma will be poisonous."


    Fifth Nian takes Mu Linglong''s soft hand and follows min Yuchen. There is a lot of miasma. When he walks through the foot of the mountain, he can see many white bones, and the corpses are not completely rotten and fall at the foot of the mountain.


    Because of miasma, the foot of the mountain is extremely cold.


    Finally, he passed the foot of the mountain covered with miasma, and was walking towards the hillside. However, he heard the sound of fighting, accompanied by a low voice of a man angrily denouncing, "fifth flying, you go to die!"


    Mu Linglong''s heart all followed to skip a beat.

 Chapter 591

    Fifth, Feiyang shakes off the sword and sees layers of white air waves stretching around at the speed visible to the naked eye. All the people who are hit by the air waves hurt their skin. The next second, they can only watch their hands and arms separate and throw them into the sky. The amputated people suddenly roll on the ground in pain.


    At this time, countless people came from all directions. Fifth Feiyang wiped the bloodstain on his face and clenched the sword in his hand. With a turn of the sword, he quickly and ruthlessly cut off the flying bows and arrows. The eyes of the people in black around him flashed a dim light. Maybe he didn''t expect that so many people they sent were folded in this man''s hand, even more so I have thought that he is like a little strong that can''t be knocked down. He can always get up from the ground when he is knocked down.


    "Fifth fly, you go to die!" After that, a large number of people in black came from all directions. It''s hard to get rid of him.


    Fifthly, the corners of his mouth rose, with a faint smile, "since you can break in, you can see that there are people who can meet you. In this case, none of you need to go. I''d like to see who has the courage to use this kind of indiscriminate assassination tactics on me." Then, with a wave of his hand, some experts in white came out of nowhere and surrounded all the people in black in the inner and outer layers.


    He has only one person who is hard to deal with. Now with so many helpers, the man in black is a little uncertain whether he knew their plan long ago?


    The other party could not help but be timid, and had the idea of flinching in the face of battle. But the fifth Feiyang could not tolerate them to run away like this. He ordered coldly, "leave me a few survivors."


    When they get the order from fifth Feiyang, they will naturally show mercy. The other party thought that they could get the upper hand by relying on more people, but did not think that how could the people around fifth Feiyang have straw bags? After only a few rounds, he was captured alive by the other side, and a few and a half of those who resisted were killed, leaving some greedy and afraid of death.


    What they don''t know is that they might as well die after seeing the fifth flying skill.


    "Take them to the dungeon, keep them under strict supervision, and don''t allow anyone to interfere."


    "Yes, young master!"


    "The fifth fly?"


    The crowd was ready, but the fifth Feiyang heard the familiar voice. He was surprised and waved to the others to disperse. He turned his back to the source of the voice.


    It''s really Mu Linglong!


    When Mu Linglong heard the fighting, her voice seemed to be nearby, but she couldn''t get to him.


    If it wasn''t for uncle Huang''s leadership, she would have gone the wrong way. Looking at him from a distance, she seemed to be walking leisurely. Her heart hanging on her chest suddenly fell down. Seeing the blood stains on his white clothes, she somehow wanted to cry.


    Aggrieved to tearful eyes, the fifth fly can not help but sigh, "how do you still cry?"


    "You''re hurt."


    "It''s all other people''s blood. You just read it wrong..."


    Mu Linglong sniffed, choked and interrupted his words, "I thought that you must be popular when you go home, but I didn''t expect that you came home and someone was assassinating you. You can''t have so good luck every time. You can meet such a good person as me to save you after being seriously injured."


    Fifth, Feiyang picks up eyebrows. "You''re right. Next time I''ll faint beside you as much as possible."


    "Nonsense, can you stop saying these unlucky things?"


    Fifth, Feiyang opened his arms, opened a broad embrace, "little girl, do you want me to hold you?"


    Mu Linglong came forward, buried his small face in his arms, gently encircled his waist, "can you stop hurting yourself?"


    "I''m not hurt..." Mu Linglong''s thin and white fingers slightly pressed on the wound on his back. In exchange, he took a cold breath and frowned gently. She cried in her heart. This girl is really cruel. "Well, I promise you, I won''t hurt again next time."


    "You promise!"


    "Well, I promise." His eyes aimed at Min Yuchen and fifth Nian not far away. He nodded slightly. Although he didn''t know why they came here, he knew that they had nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall.


    Fifth read patting Mu Linglong''s shoulder, "in broad daylight, how much reserve."


    Mu Linglong suddenly red face, quickly shy out of his arms.


    It''s absolutely true, so I forget the difference between men and women.


    "Brother Feiyang?"


    A anxious female voice suddenly burst in, followed by a very good-looking girl rushed to the fifth Feiyang reluctantly, by the way also pushed away Mu Linglong.


    Xu is too small, Xu is not stable, almost hit by the woman straight back, between the swing of her hands, she can almost feel that she will probably fall in two buttocks.


    Fifthly, Feiyang is scared. He reaches out his hand to hold Mu Linglong, but he doesn''t expect that he will be held by Lu Tiantian.Min Yuchen stepped forward, clasped her hands on Mu Linglong''s shoulders, stabilized her figure, and didn''t fall.


    Fifth, Feiyang was relieved to see that she was OK.


    Lu Tiantian is crying and hugging the fifth Feiyang, "brother Feiyang, you really scared me to death. It''s so close to shennai mountain that you have to be brave and not ask for help. If you are injured, what can I do?" She was scared out of her wits when she heard the news from her servant.


    Mu Linglong can''t help but stare at Lu Tiantian, the crying pear flower with rain, and the fifth Feiyang, who asks for her help, with a direct hum.


    It turned out that when she was away, the old man had such an affair. She thought that he was too old for anyone to ask. But she didn''t know that he was peach blossom after peach blossom and was about to bloom all over the mountain.


    Fifth Feiyang tried to break free from Lu Tiantian''s shackles, but he didn''t think she was too tight, which led to the hand clasping on his wound. He gasped, "Lu Tiantian, let go."


    "No, I thought I was going to miss you. You don''t know how I ran down the mountain with tears in my eyes. I fell in the middle."


    "Where''s your magic


    Lu Tiantian was stunned, "I, I''m too worried about you, so I forgot."


    Fifth, Feiyang broke free from the shackles of Lu Tiantian, "you met my wound."


    Lu Tiantian was silly and immediately asked, "where is your wound? Let me have a look."


    Mu Linglong gas just want to roll his eyes, directly open his mouth and said, "in the butt."


    Lu Tiantian didn''t react. She turned around with the fifth Feiyang, trying to pull up his clothes and said, "let me see your fart..." Speaking of the middle, Lu Tiantian realized something was wrong. As if she had been electrocuted, she immediately released her clothes and blushed, "yes, I''m sorry, brother Feiyang. I''m not. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just a little worried about you, so don''t be angry with me, OK?" She has been nervous to the point of incoherence, even don''t know what to say, clearly is just someone to guide her, "Feiyang brother, just someone said your butt was injured, so, I, I was impulsive." Does brother Feiyang think that she is too loose and will not take care of her in the future?


    Fifth, Feiyang is very careful to be one meter away from her. Maybe she is also afraid that she will pick up her pants again. She takes a sneak look at her and stares at her Linglong. I don''t know why she is wrong.


    Lu Tiantian looks for the person who makes a fool of herself. Her eyes directly lock on the fifth thought. Her slender finger points to her and angrily scolds, "did you just say that brother Feiyang hurt his butt?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, good injustice!


    She didn''t say a word from beginning to end, OK?


    "Are all your mortal women as bad as you? Do you like brother Feiyang? That''s why you want to frame me up. You lose face in front of brother Feiyang. I tell you, brother Feiyang will marry me. We will get married sooner or later. " Lu Tiantian, with the help of her irrational stem, directly expresses her inner love. At the moment of saying that, she is all relieved, and has a peek at Feiyang brother.


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, "are you sure the fifth fly will marry you in the end?"


    "Parents'' order, matchmaker''s words, the fifth grandfather and my father have agreed. If brother Feiyang doesn''t marry me, will he marry you?"


    Fifth read really want to tell this proud girl, I''m sorry my ancestral grave does not have your name.

 Chapter 592

    Looking at the sneer of the fifth reading, Lu Tiantian is not rational for a moment, "are you laughing at me?" The more she looked at the fifth thought, the more she felt that her eyes were different when she looked at brother Feiyang. "Do you like brother Feiyang?"


    Fifth read stunned opened a small mouth, the elder sister can not say some panic hypothesis.


    Min Yuchen frowns and looks Lu Tiantian up and down. His eyes are a little bad. The identification is over.


    Lu Tiantian defended her sovereignty, took advantage of her unprepared, directly took the arm of the fifth Feiyang, "Feiyang brother is mine, I will marry Feiyang brother in the future, you''d better break the unrealistic thought, you and Feiyang brother is impossible."


    Fifth read a mouth, "girl, your imagination is too rich, can go to write a novel, no, you are more suitable for the kind of bloody TV series." How dare she say such a bold assumption?


    She is the 87th generation of the fifth family. Isn''t it funny if she likes her ancestors?


    Inexplicably, it''s a black pot for Linglong.


    Fifth, Feiyang breaks away from Kailu Tiantian again and turns to Mu Linglong for help. Unexpectedly, the other party doesn''t pay any attention to him at all. On the contrary, he laughs angrily and calls him, "brother Feiyang?"


    Fifth, Feiyang is stiff and has goose bumps all over his body. Although it''s hard to spit out the name of Feiyang brother from Mu Linglong''s mouth, he even feels very nice, but more of it is frightening.


    "First of all, congratulations to brother Feiyang for finding a good relationship and a woman who can spend the rest of his life together."


    When Lu Tiantian heard this, she was in a good mood. Looking at Mu Linglong, she felt that the little girl was much more lovely. She had such a beautiful face when she was young. When she grew up, she must be a beautiful woman.


    Mu Linglong slightly raised the corner of his mouth, pulled out a big smile, "and, I wish you had a son." Then he turned around and left.


    Originally, Lu Tiantian just had a brilliant smile. When she heard Mu Linglong''s words, she didn''t respond. She clearly liked what she said. How did the painting style change in a twinkling of an eye? The fifth thought was stunned for two or three seconds. Then she collapsed in Min Yuchen''s arms with a smile. But the fifth Feiyang''s heart trembled slightly. The girl scolded so hard that she quickly stepped forward and started to face the world Follow the direction of Mu Linglong.


    "Brother Feiyang?"


    Lu Tiantian came forward, but he was stopped by the fifth thought directly. "Girl, you said that your IQ is slow enough. The couple are very intimate. You have to go and disturb them. Isn''t that too unpleasant?"


    Lu Tiantian looks at Mu Linglong''s small back in shock, how can''t believe that brother Feiyang would like a child? "Brother Feiyang doesn''t like you, an old woman?"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. Since she came to ancient times, she was only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. She either became an old clam or an old woman. She pointed at Lu Tiantian angrily and said to her, "you are really not liked. Are you old? I''m young? "


    Lu Tiantian doesn''t care whether others like her or not. What she cares about is how Feiyang''s brother likes a suckling little girl, but doesn''t like himself?


    As long as you think that she doesn''t like herself and likes others, Lu Tiantian''s heart will be particularly uncomfortable, even panting hard. Round Gulu''s eyes turn a few circles, holding her skirt and turning around.


    Fifth read Zheng ran, "husband, I scold very heavy?"


    "It''s not heavy."


    "Oh, then she should not be scolded and cried by me?"


    "No


    "Fifth Feiyang has gone after Linglong. What should we do?"


    "We need a good rest. There are other things in the evening."


    "Can Xuanwu come out at night?" The fifth thought is full of curiosity.


    Min Yuchen took a look at the fifth Nian and rubbed her hair. "Nian Nian, remember I told you why Xuanwu couldn''t return to its original position?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, slant the head to think carefully, "yes, you said last time, Xuanwu has a deep blood feud, so he can''t follow me so easily. It''s only when you get revenge that... " She suddenly stopped, some words dare not say, even dare not think, inexplicably timid swallowing saliva, "husband, do you still have something to say with me?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "there is indeed a more important information I didn''t tell you."


    She didn''t know why she was nervous, and her heart was almost in her throat. "What, what?"


    "The target of Xuanwu''s blood feud is the fifth family."


    The fifth read a subconscious curse, "shit, shit!" She knew that things were not so simple, even it took so much effort to set up a group of elderly, young, sick and disabled people, "why do you want to tell me now? Isn''t it impossible for me to accept Xuanwu in my life? "


    "I''m also investigating the specific things, but I found that all the things that Xuanwu aimed at in recent years will be directed at the fifth Nianjia, so I suspect that the object of his blood feud is your ancestors."


    "So you mean that Xuanwu has come to the Xuan of dreams, right?""Yes, we still need to ask fifth Feiyang about specific things. Maybe he has investigated some things. The most urgent thing is to untie Xuanwu''s heart knot."


    "Husband, do you think there is still hope for Xuanwu to return to his throne?" Fifth Nian has already felt a deep sense of weakness and frustration. Maybe I heard that she is the descendant of the fifth family, and maybe even slapped herself to death.


    Min Yuchen clenched her small hand, "don''t worry, with me, he will agree." Take her hand and walk towards the mountain. Fifth Nian has been worried all the time, so he didn''t notice that there will be a small bell along the way for a long distance, and there are many leaves with similar colors around. If it''s not for the wind, the sound of the bell will be easily ignored.


    Min Yuchen observes one by one and remembers the terrain. I''m afraid these exquisite patterns are not as simple as he imagined. Is they the fifth hidden array?

 Chapter 593

    Lu Tiantian returned to shennai mountain and went straight to his father''s room. He lived a leisurely life. He tasted tea and pruned flowers and plants when he was free. His pleasant appearance was really enviable.


    "Daddy She yelled at the top of her voice, which made the fourth uncle of Lu''s family''s scissors for cutting flowers deviate and cut off his beloved potted plants. All of a sudden, what she felt distressed about could flow into a river.


    Put down the scissors, even if love their own flowers, but also less than his daughter precious, "Oh, my baby, who makes you angry?"


    When Lu Tiantian thought of the fifth Feiyang who cared about the little girl, her eyes turned red. After a while, she burst into tears. When Lu''s fourth uncle saw this, he immediately panicked, "little ancestor, how can you still cry? You tell Dad, who bullied you? "


    "Besides you, who else can bully me?" Lu Tiantian''s big hat came down, and the fourth uncle of the Lu family said he would not carry the black pot.


    "Sweetie, you are my father''s sweetheart. I hold you in my hand for fear of falling. I hold you in my mouth for fear of melting. How can I bully you? You really wronged your father? You don''t know how much your father loves you. At the beginning, you and Lu Fangfang were the first beauties in shennai mountain. But I''ve been running for nearly a month for this. It can be seen how much my father likes you and how can I bully you? "


    Referring to the disgraceful past, Lu Tiantian directly blackened her face and stamped her feet, "Dad, it''s been a long time. Now I''ll ask you a question, do you agree?"


    Before he heard what his daughter would say, he nodded busily, "promise, promise, as long as you say, dad will promise you all."


    Lu Tiantian is happy in her heart. "So, you promised me to marry brother Feiyang?"


    The fourth uncle of the Lu family frowned lightly and turned his face immediately. "I didn''t promise you to marry the fifth Feiyang."


    "Dad, why don''t you mean what you say?"


    "I can buy you something delicious, funny and easy to wear, but I can''t promise you to marry a mortal. You should know that their life is limited. If you marry them, they will die in just a few decades. Do you want to be widowed all the time?"


    "As long as I can marry brother Feiyang, I''ll recognize him." Lu Tiantian is quite open-minded.


    The fourth uncle of the Lu family immediately glared at his daughter. Seeing that her daughter was going to shed tears again, he quickly said, "don''t cry, sweetie. Dad, don''t you love me? He is a mortal after all. You are born with a divine birth, and your status is extremely noble. Why do we have to love his short-lived flower


    "Dad, I''ve loved him since I was young. Why can''t you help us? If you don''t agree with the fifth grandfather''s proposal, the fifth Feiyang will marry another woman. Do you want to see your favorite daughter cry into a tearful person? I would rather spend the rest of my life hand in hand with him for some time in my life than lose him without even trying hard! " Thinking of it, the fifth grandfather came to propose marriage, but she couldn''t marry her. Lu Tiantian was very sad and cried out, "Dad, if you can''t promise me to marry brother Feiyang, I''ll become a monk, and I''ll die to show you. Do you want to kill your daughter, or do you want to kill your daughter?"


    Isn''t that the same choice?


    The fourth uncle of the Lu family couldn''t see his daughter''s tears. He begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother, so he almost knelt down to the little ancestor. "Don''t cry, at most you say things, Dad. Can''t dad think about it again?"


    Lu Tiantian smell speech, immediately happy to embrace his father''s neck, "this is what you said, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "I, I mean, think about it."


    "I know. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "What are you doing in your room?"


    "Of course, I''ll go back to my room and embroider the wedding dress."


    The fourth uncle of the Lu family immediately felt very tired. "I mean, I think about it. I don''t just agree with you."


    Lu Tiantian laughed, "but Dad never let me down."


    The fourth uncle of the Lu family began to think whether he was a little used to this girl before. Seeing her humming happily and skipping away, he was in a special collapse. He didn''t understand what the fifth Feiyang boy had done to his daughter. How could he have to do it. A few days ago, he gave the crown prince of the dragon family to Tiantian. She was so surprised that she didn''t take a fancy to him. Now he thinks about the marriage, which is a pity.


    Lu Tiantian is not in a hurry to go to mengzhixuan. She thinks that the fifth grandfather sent the letter of appointment to shennaishan, which must be what the fifth grandfather said. So even if brother Feiyang wants to marry another woman, she can only marry her according to the orders of her elders. She has this confidence. If she gets married in the future, she will make brother Feiyang like her.


    So now she just needs to embroider the wedding dress and wait for the good news from her father.


    At this end, the fifth Feiyang brought three friends. Because the fifth Nian''s appearance was too sensational, it caused a sensation in the whole dream. At least along the way, he was like a monkey and was pointed out. It was really uncomfortable.Fortunately, along the way, there is min Yuchen, the cold faced God, who stares at him with a cold little look, and he immediately silences a lot.

 Chapter 594

    Mu Linglong was angry that he left in such a hurry. He thought he was really busy with important things, but he didn''t expect that there was a beauty waiting to get married in his family. Why did he give him that four-color jade pendant at the beginning? Didn''t he say it was for the future daughter-in-law of the fifth family?


    "Linglong, are you still running?"


    Mu Linglong didn''t even look back. Her two short legs ran very fast. The fifth Feiyang could only use her lightness skill to come down from the sky, blocking her way. "Where are you going?"


    Mu Linglong glared at a pair of big round eyes, "go home, I want to go home."


    Fifth, Feiyang tensed her soft hand, "this is the direction to the mystery of dreams." Hearing this, she stopped for a moment, looked back at the fifth Feiyang, and silently said "liar". This road is clearly the way she came. Fangfo saw the question in her heart, and the fifth Feiyang said faintly, "the way to the mysterious dream will change with time. Maybe you came from this road just now, but now you go back, it''s the way to the mysterious dream To. "


    Mu Linglong bited her lower lip and tried to shake off the fifth Feiyang''s hand, but she didn''t shake it off for a long time. She couldn''t help looking cold, "let go, fifth Feiyang, I''ll let you go!"


    "No!" At this time, his obstinacy was also violated.


    "I''m going home."


    "Linglong, didn''t you come to me?"


    Mu Linglong snorted, "yes, I''m here to find you. I thought you were in such a hurry. What happened at home, but I didn''t expect that you even had your fiancee. What am I doing here?"


    Fifth, Feiyang sighed, "you say you are young, how can you have such a big temper?"


    "So now that I''m young, I''m looking for a chance to retire, right?"


    Hearing her words, the fifth Feiyang was almost dumbfounded. What''s the logic of thinking? He didn''t say so all the time, "Linglong, you..." She took out the fifth four-color jade pendant from the dark grid in her arms, frowned and asked, "what are you going to do? Put it back in your arms. " The last sentence is obviously a bit of an order.


    Mu Linglong is very aggrieved, worried at home can''t sleep, who knows that he even deceived himself, the family has a fiancee of the right age, in addition to a he Xiang''er, but also a beautiful woman, she has no hairpin, there are so many rotten peach blossom? If she married him later, she would have to die. She finally understood that the fifth family would not be able to accommodate her in her life. It was just that she was being amorous.


    Even the four-color jade pendant in her arms became extremely hot. She clenched the jade pendant in her hands. She wanted to throw it on the ground and broke it. She didn''t know what she thought. Finally, she threw it into the grass. She didn''t even make a sound. It is conceivable that the jade pendant must be intact.


    The fifth flies to raise originally facial expression unusual deep, see her this action, very impolite smile voice.


    Mulinglong face dry red, also feel a little naive, angry question, "what are you laughing at?"


    "No more?"


    Mu Linglong''s eyes were flighty, and she bit her lower lip hard. Her tears fell down again. "Fifth fly, laugh, laugh, laugh to death, I know you think I''m small and childish, but since you don''t want to marry me, why do you want to give me that jade pendant..." Speaking of this, she cried louder, holding her small face and crying, "you didn''t give me the jade pendant, but I snatched it. You are just too bad. Now that you have a fiancee, why do you say that to me?"


    Fifth, Feiyang saw that she was crying uncontrollably. She was extremely distressed and pulled her into her arms. "My fiancee is only you. Although you haven''t reached the hairpin yet, I''m willing to wait for you to grow up. Do you believe me?"


    Mu Linglong shook his head happily, "don''t believe it." As soon as the voice fell, his thin and cool lips fell on her forehead. Without any lust, it seemed that most of them were comforting. She couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. At that time, he was full of injuries and rushed to kiss her forehead, as if trying to appease her shaking heart.


    "Every word I say to you is true. I''ve never cheated you. It''s true that you and Ji will marry you. If you die, I will never marry you. I like you, even if you are expelled from the family."


    Mu Linglong bit his lower lip, tears fell more fierce, suddenly pushed away the fifth fly, rushed to the grass just now, and began to grope for the jade pendant he had just lost, "why not, just fell here."


    Listening to her self talk, the fifth Feiyang couldn''t help stirring up the corners of his lips. He was very happy. He followed her to the grass. Not far away from her, he suddenly found the four-color jade pendant of the fifth family.


    "Here it is."


    Mu Linglong reached out to get it. The fifth Feiyang raised her arm and dodged Mu Linglong''s small hand. Under her puzzled eyes, she opened the red rope and tied a small knot. Then she hung the jade pendant around her neck. "You can''t throw it away any more. You will be my fifth Feiyang in life and my fifth Feiyang in death."


    Mu Linglong nodded heavily, held the jade pendant between his neck, and gave it a kiss.Fifth, Feiyang raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m still here. Why do you want to kiss a jade pendant?"


    Mu Linglong looked around, saw that there was no one around, and quickly gave him a kiss on the cheek. Fifthly, Feiyang pursed his lips and stirred up a happy radian. He couldn''t understand what happened to him?


    For a moment, he really wanted to pick her up and have a good kiss, but thinking of her age, he had to give up. It all depended on his imagination.


    He also can''t understand himself, how a heart pours on Mu Linglong this little girl''s body, even produced the affection between men and women, even he sometimes feel that he is not normal.


    Fifth Nian is brought into min Yuchen''s arms and looks at the couple from a distance Well, it should be said that it''s a big one and a small one. "Husband, do you think our ancestors Well, I have to think of an appropriate word to describe it She can hardly think of a good word, except for abnormal, is abnormal, the mind is full of abnormal!


    Otherwise, a normal age man who would like a child, the body is not developed, even the appearance is not long open. What does he like about mulinglong?


    "What?"


    Fifth Nian felt that it was a bit rebellious to say the word abnormal. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "nothing. I hope they will still love each other like this even after ten, twenty or several years."


    "Yes."


    She glanced slightly. "How can you be so sure?"


    "Sixth sense."


    "That''s a woman''s thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the leadership of the fifth Feiyang, they ascended the mystery of dreams, the place where she never knew her family and a group of dreamers lived. If it wasn''t for this time travel, she might never know what the ancestors of the fifth family did?


    It has ancient color and rhyme. It has the artistic conception of misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. It is graceful everywhere. It seems to be a very beautiful landscape painting. When the gatekeeper saw that the young master came back, he quickly came forward and said respectfully, "young master, the master asked you to come back, you must go to see him immediately." Just now, Meng Zhixuan was in a disturbance. The young master''s people caught the fourth master''s wife and shocked the whole Chuang Tzu. Up to now, no one has ever recovered.


    Fifth, Feiyang nodded slightly, "I know. Find the housekeeper and take my friend to the guest room. I''ll go to my grandfather right now."


    In mengzhixuan, how can anyone who doesn''t have a little vision come to guard the gate? This job is absolutely listening to all directions and looking at all directions. So the young man raises his eyes to Mu Linglong. He can''t help but be surprised. Mengzhixuan''s four-color jade pendant is actually hanging around her neck. It was said earlier that the young master fell in love with a child, and now it''s done by him In fact, after a light glance at the fifth thought, I only felt that the woman was a little familiar. Looking at the man beside her, there was a wisp of immortal spirit that seemed to be nothing around her, showing indifference and pride between every move. She was by no means an ordinary person.


    Since the little Lord can be called a friend, it can be seen that these three people are distinguished guests.


    "Little master, please don''t worry. I''ll take them to the housekeeper. I''m sure they''ll be a good host."


    Fifth, Feiyang nodded, "the three of you are very tired. Go and have a good rest first. I''ll come to you after I deal with the matter." Fixed the vision on Mu Linglong''s face, "wait for me to find you."


    "Good."


    Fifth, Feiyang embraces min Yuchen and leaves with a big step.


    The young man brought them to the housekeeper, "these three are the noble guests of the little Lord. The little Lord told me that they must be good hosts and should not be neglected."


    The housekeeper nodded slightly to the three of them. When he looked up again, his eyes fixed on the face of the fifth thought, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.

 Chapter 595

    Fifth Nian touched his face, "am I so terrible?" She looked at Min Yuchen and asked in a low voice, "husband, can''t I look like an ugly girl in my dream?" How else to explain their behavior?


    Min Yuchen smiles and says faintly, "maybe you look like someone they know."


    The fifth read smell speech, involuntarily nod, "so a look, you this theory is tenable."


    During this period of time, Mu Linglong has thoroughly understood the relationship between the fifth Nian and min Yuchen. Although she is a little uncomfortable with her mother''s body in the arms of the emperor''s uncle, the good thing is that they haven''t done too much so far. She sleeps in the same room with the fifth Nian at night.


    Now in the face of this man who is not uncle Huang, she is not so uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, she thinks that this man is very caring for himself. Although she is a little confused, it doesn''t prevent them from understanding each other.


    "Young master, two girls, please follow me." The title of the old housekeeper was very gratifying to fifth Nian. She finally heard someone call her a girl, not an old woman. In modern times, she was clearly the representative of women in the new era. In ancient times, the gap was so big that she began to doubt life.


    Where the fifth thought goes, there must be a surge of air-conditioning. Some people even come after it with their swords, just to have a good look at the fifth thought.


    Min Yuchen cold eyes angry stare, repelled many people.


    Mu Linglong stepped forward, "Why are they staring at you?"


    "Where do I know?" She''s more curious, okay? He touched his soft cheek and said, "Linglong, look at my face. Is it dirty?" Otherwise those people a pair of hell''s expression, staring at her always have a little gloomy feeling.


    "Nothing. It''s clean."


    Fifth read drooping eyelids, it is difficult that she really looks like someone, so that they will be shocked to the chin will fall off.


    The old housekeeper held out his hand, "three, this way, please."


    The fifth Nian took the lead. As soon as the foot was buried in the arch, before the other foot was taken back, it was directly knocked open by a man in a hurry. Min Yuchen came forward and clasped the shoulder of the fifth Nian to stabilize her figure.


    The fifth thought was bumped by someone for no reason, but he didn''t say anything. The other side was furious, pointing to the fifth thought and yelling, "are you blind? Don''t get out of my way. " After that, he wants to push the fifth Nian again. Min Yuchen is beside him. How can he let the other party succeed easily? He lazily picks up the fifth Nian, turns around and takes it out of the danger zone. The fifth he pours on the air. Because the assassination of the fifth Feiyang is exposed, Xing Yun is captured by the fifth Feiyang again. He is very anxious and impatient at the moment, and meets the ghost of death like the fifth Nian With a good vent, how can they be allowed to be so arrogant in their own territory.


    "Bold, who are you? Why do you intrude into the mystery of our dreams?" Fifthly, because I have never seen it before, I have to make use of it.


    The old housekeeper came forward and quickly explained, "fourth master, these three are the friends of the young master, even our dream Xuan is a guest."


    Fifth grass has a lot of resentment against fifth Feiyang. Now when we see his friends again, how can we save face for him and give him a cold smile, "what friends, I don''t think they are some fox friends." He was attracted by the four-color jade pendant around Mu Linglong''s neck. He reached out to pick it. But he didn''t expect that Mu Linglong could see through his thoughts at a glance. He stepped back and avoided his attack. He protected his love token like a baby and put it in his lapel by the way.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "You thief, how can you steal something from our dream?"


    Mu Linglong frowned, "I''m not a thief. It''s from Feiyang."


    "Nonsense, how can mengzhixuan give you the jade pendant, which is the symbol of the master''s mother''s identity? I think you are a thief."


    "Why not? He gave it to me to prove that I will be her wife in the future."


    The fifth he hears this, not polite smile, "little girl, I think you are not clear headed, the fifth flying this year will be 27, how old are you, even want to marry him?"? Sophistry, I think you are a thief. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant, steal our things, and dare to come to mengzhixuan. How dare you


    Mu Linglong is disgusted with the fact that the fifth river is a thief. She may have been influenced by Qin Yiyan since she was a child. She is very calm. Just after the housekeeper changed his fourth master, she can see that she is also the master of the family. Therefore, she doesn''t need to make the relationship so stiff. Therefore, some things don''t need to be entangled. Instead, she will end up talking back to her elders.


    The old housekeeper had noticed the jade pendant on Mu Linglong''s neck for a long time. After all, it was owned by the master''s mother. How could he not recognize it? He also believed that it would never be accidentally hung on the little girl. It was rumored that the young master had fallen in love with a little girl. Now it seems that it''s true. Let''s see that the little girl is calm and doesn''t compete with the fourth master Care, the mother''s bearing is.


    In my heart, I can''t help admiring the girl a little more, but the fifth thought is frowning. I really can''t like the ancestor who didn''t have a good taste."Fourth master, you really misunderstood that these three are really the friends of the young master."


    Not to mention a friend, he is not so angry. Now he hears the old housekeeper say that, and fifth he throws all his anger on Mu Linglong. With a wave of his hand, he shouts out loudly, "come on, catch the thief who stole the jade pendant. The night will be interrogated severely." Fifth, Feiyang, if you catch my daughter-in-law, I''ll catch your little fiancee. Let''s see who we are?


    As soon as his voice fell, many people poured out and surrounded the three of them.


    Fifth read silly eyes, such a mean person is really their fifth ancestor?


    "What are you doing standing there foolishly? Why don''t you take them down soon?"


    The old housekeeper was in a hurry. He explained to the fourth master that in his rage, Wuhe couldn''t listen to any words at all. He mercilessly pushed the old housekeeper away and yelled, "they are all dead. If they dare to resist, I will kill them." He still doesn''t believe that he can''t subdue the stinky boy of fifth Feiyang?


    Min Yuchen a pair of cold eyes swept, with a wave of force, with a strong wind, "if you dare to move them, I''ll break your neck." After that, he threw away his wide sleeves and swept the servants around them directly on the ground. However, he was like a ghost. His slender fingers raised his five claws and locked his neck effortlessly. With a slight lift, he was lifted up like a chicken.


    If the thief catches the king first, the fourth master is controlled by the man in front of him. Naturally, they dare not be presumptuous any more. If the fourth master is injured, I''m afraid they are the first ones to be dealt with by the master.


    The fifth he''s neck is tightly buckled, even breathing hard. At the moment min Yuchen mentions him, he is really afraid. He keeps pounding his legs, but he can''t touch the ground. This makes him extremely afraid. As long as the man in front of him makes a little more effort, maybe he will die.


    Thinking of his good life, he could not even ask for mercy.


    The fifth read is scared, quickly changed a, "husband, don''t want to." Although this person is very shameless, even a little bit, but in the end is the ancestor of their fifth family, if because she came back to kill an ancestor, she does not know what irreparable mistakes will happen in the future.


    As soon as min Yuchen let go, he had the feeling of falling from mid air. It was only a few centimeters away, but he had the feeling of falling into hell.


    Can''t help a moment after fear of retreat, and then see the power of infinite min Yuchen, scared all over shiver.


    Fifth read quickly pulled min Yuchen, whispered, "at least it''s my ancestors, you can do it, if this thing is known by my aunt, maybe even say I''m rebellious."


    Min Yuchen looked at the eyes of the fifth Nian and said faintly, "it''s just a bad son. You have the right to teach him, or even kill him!"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, "what meaning?"


    He gently rubbed the small head of the fifth read, eyeground quickly across a light, "I mean, don''t have to hurt yourself, with me by your side, these people''s generation more than you, even the fifth fly you are qualified to teach."


    The fifth read toward him rolled a white eye, "can you not pit me to do unfilial things?"

 Chapter 596

    At this time, elder Feng walked by like the wind and looked at the fifth he who was paralyzed on the ground. He was very disappointed with the youngest son of the owner, and didn''t know how to evaluate him. After looking at the fifth Nian, his eyes were full of shock, and then quickly disappeared. When he looked at Min Yuchen again, he only felt that if there was any immortal spirit around him, it was usually not hurt The other party is hiding when he is in danger.


    Looking up and down at Min Yuchen, he was calm, calm, and proud. He seemed to be a natural king. At least in his eyes, this man was born to be like this.


    He couldn''t help but put away his previous carelessness and said respectfully, "I''m sorry that the three of you came from afar. It''s really a pity that the master didn''t come in person. I also asked the three distinguished guests to move to the master''s reception hall for the time being." After that, he took a look at fifth ho. "Fourth, don''t get up quickly. Your father will let you pass. Today, your daughter-in-law has created a disaster. If you make your father angry again, be careful that your father won''t pay any attention to you this time."


    Fifth he is stiff all over. Xing Yun has explained everything?


    Thinking that he was going to see his father later, he felt a little timid. He quickly got up from the ground and rushed all the way to his father''s yard. At this time, he forgot to be afraid of Min Yuchen. All he wanted to do was to rush to him immediately. He was determined not to let fifth Feiyang arrange himself in front of his father.


    The fifth read his back, heart a burst of emotion, for Mao so worthless people surnamed fifth?


    Min Yuchen took the fifth thought, which subconsciously took Mu Linglong''s hand, "let''s go and have a look."


    Before I got to the yard, I heard the fifth he cry his injustice, "Dad, you have to believe me. At least fifth Feiyang is my nephew. Even if I don''t like him, I can''t send someone to kill him?"


    The fifth Chuang Sheng glanced at his grandson and saw that he was standing in the same place without saying a word. He sighed and glared at the youngest who had been crying with his thigh. He believed that the youngest daughter-in-law had done it. Maybe he didn''t take part in it, but he didn''t believe he didn''t know it. "Son of a bitch, you even want to plot against your nephew, do you What else do you want to do? I tell you, even without Feiyang, the position of the fifth owner can''t be you. "


    "Dad, I don''t know. I really don''t know. You are my father. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Feiyang is injured. How can he be plotted by someone near miasma of mengzhixuan? No one else can break into that place except our own family. Tell me, your daughter-in-law is involved in this, don''t you know?"


    The fifth Chuang Sheng''s words can also be regarded as a way to get rid of the youngest. The fifth Feiyang said faintly, "grandfather, I believe in my uncle."


    People are surprised, almost inconceivable to see the fifth fly, according to his resolute ruthless absolutely, how can easily let go of the people who plot against him?


    The fifth Chuang Sheng was stunned for a long time, "you, do you believe your uncle?"


    Fifthly, Feiyang nodded, "yes, I believe uncle. I have nothing to do with uncle."


    With these words, Xing Changlao was not happy and left his uncle clean. Isn''t it obvious that her daughter ordered her?


    Xing Yun is also his daughter. Although he is distressed, he can''t let them convict her like this.


    "Young master, this matter should be investigated carefully."


    "Elder Xing, I will definitely investigate this matter." His eyes slightly raised, just saw from far and near mu Linglong three people, light said, "own things later, I have a friend to come."


    As we all know, we should not publicize our family ugliness. No matter how dissatisfied or unwilling we are, we all decide to put it down.


    Even the fifth he all got up from the ground and retreated behind his father.


    The crowd raised Mou to see to the fifth read, can''t help but stare round eyes.


    The fiery realization is fixed on the face of the fifth Nian, which means that he can''t come back to God for a long time. It''s the fifth Chuang Sheng who coughed a few times to break the embarrassment at this time. He thought that in that dream, he didn''t have a very happy quarrel with this woman, so his attitude at this time was a little subtle and gentle, "madam, do you remember me?" Feiyang said, this person is mu Linglong''s mother, so he called her life, his wife is also a kind of honorific.


    The fifth read nodded, "well, there''s an impression that you don''t like us Linglong. We''ve all killed people in our dreams. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a fresh method of killing people. Thank you for giving me a long insight."


    Although he knew that this man was his ancestor, he almost killed his chance to be born.


    The fifth village looks a little embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer. Had to diverge the topic, looked at the dignified min Yuchen, naturally also saw his weak immortal gas, "this immortal is..."


    "Min Yuchen."


    "Hello, Mr. min, what''s the matter with mengzhixuan?"


    "It''s a little personal."


    "Mr. Min has a private affair in the mystery of dreams?"Min Yuchen slightly raised the corner of the lip, noncommittal.

 Chapter 597

    "May I have your name, madam?"


    The fifth read gently frowned, the ancestor of the fifth family seems to be very dedicated to their name, she smile, light said, "Qin Yiyan, my name."


    The fifth Chuang Sheng was disappointed to hear her name.


    She is not the fifth surname, but Qin. It seems that she made a mistake.


    Fifth Feiyang inadvertently took a look at fifth Nian. That day, he made a dream for her and naturally knew her real name.


    Although she didn''t know why she had to hide it, she chose not to say it, and he didn''t want to break the lie.


    The fifth Chuang Sheng looks at Mu Linglong casually, not happy or angry, and even has no extra expression. Even Mu Linglong can''t see whether the fifth non radical grandfather likes himself or not. "Feiyang, since your friends are here, it''s good to entertain your friends these days. As for your aunt, my grandfather will give you an account."


    Fifthly, Feiyang knows that his grandfather doesn''t want to interfere in this matter. "Yes, grandfather, I understand."


    Late at night, the fifth Nian was sleeping soundly. She felt that she had been patted on the cheek. She waved her hand as if she were driving a mosquito. Min Yuchen sighed, "Niannian?"


    Fifth Nian opened his eyes vaguely and looked at Min Yuchen, who was close at hand. He almost didn''t have a heart attack. He stepped back a few times and almost didn''t hit the head of the bed. "You, you scared me to death. You didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What did you do in my room?" She deliberately lowered her voice for fear of waking Mu Linglong beside her.


    "Have you forgotten what we''re going to do tonight?"


    She yawned lazily, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget."


    She picked up the coat hanging by the bed, "you go outside and wait for me, I''ll change my clothes and go out."


    "Good." After that, he turned around and disappeared outside the door.


    Fifth Nian quickly put on her blouse. Even though she has been here for nearly half a year, she is still not used to wearing ancient clothes. It''s more difficult for her to fasten a button than a button. It''s a difficult job for her to fasten a button. "Damn, how do you fasten it? It''s too dumb for her."


    "That''s the second button. You tied it wrong."


    "Thank you." It''s definitely a subconscious answer. Xu is thinking of something. She suddenly turns back and sees Mu Linglong sitting by the bed wearing clothes. The fifth Nian is startled. "You, you, what did you wake up?"


    "I haven''t been sleeping."


    "No sleep?" The fifth read blinked, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "If I go to bed, won''t I miss your action tonight?"


    The fifth thought was to tie up the gap. "How do you know?"


    "During the meal, uncle Huang has been making eyes at you. You just concentrate on eating hard. Then I know you two must have something to do in the evening, and I believe you won''t come here for no reason." She buttoned up and patted her clothes. "OK, I''m dressed. Let''s go together."


    "You are the girl with the most stubborn temper. It''s impossible to talk to you. You can follow me, but you can''t act in private."


    Mu Linglong quickly waved, "yes, yes, I listen to you."


    Push open the door, min Yuchen back hand stood in the corridor outside, heard the sound of the door open, looking back at the fifth read, found that there is mu Linglong, not too much surprise. "Let''s go."


    "Uncle Huang, where are we going?"


    "Go back to the mountains."


    Min Yuchen doesn''t feel tired when they walk on the rugged mountain road. Mu Linglong doesn''t feel tired when she walks because she has many problems. The fifth thought is that she is tired and tired when she walks.


    Min Yuchen suddenly stopped, turned around, walked to the fifth read in front of, squatted down, "come up, I carry you!"


    Fifth Nian looked at his generous back, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and jumped on his back without thinking about it. It was too late for mu Linglong to open her mouth to stop him. Looking at fifth Nian''s smile, it was very sweet. She was a little flustered. At least when she was alive, she had never seen such a bright smile appear on her face. Now she looks at her face She as like as two peas, and she was wearing such a happy smile on her cheek. She suddenly felt that this was a bitter life for her.


    To death have not been treated by my father''s heart, such a picture, perhaps mother also fantasy it?


    The fifth read embracing min Yuchen''s neck, "husband, I''m sleepy, I sleep for a while, you watch Linglong, the mountain road is slippery, don''t let that girl fall."


    "Well, good. Go to sleep first


    "Good." She narrowed her eyes and felt the familiar smell of him, feeling more at ease.


    Min Yuchen took a look at Mu Linglong with slightly red eyes and said faintly, "follow me closely."


    "Good." Two people walked on the muddy mountain road, shallow one foot, deep one foot, Mu Linglong if not with min Yuchen, maybe at this time has fallen several times. "Uncle Huang, can I ask you a question?"


    "What?""She said, you are her husband, so you are not the real uncle, are you?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "yes."


    "You love her, don''t you?" Her eyes hit fifth Nian''s face. To be honest, her sleeping face is a bit ugly, and even has the tendency of drooling. I don''t know why such a woman who doesn''t pay attention to image likes men? Harm of she is now being imperceptibly influenced by her, also always feel that such a real life is nothing wrong.


    This is not a good omen. Having seen the true nature and free and easy nature of the fifth thought, she decided to pay more attention to her image.


    Min Yuchen nodded, "yes."


    "How much love?"


    "I can''t even imagine." In those long years of imprisonment, even he didn''t know how much he loved this woman. He used all his magic power to send her back to the original world, just to wait for the dreams she had woven for him. Even he didn''t know whether the husband mentioned in the fifth reading was real or not. But as Dijun, she just believed in it. The letter was in a mess and would rather be imprisoned, Cruelty, believing in her is his only belief in survival.


    Mu Linglong was stunned and envied the fifth thought. If father could love his mother so much, there would be no concubine Xiao and his mother would not be killed.


    "Are you really min Yuchen?"


    "Well."


    "Can you treat her well in the future?"


    Min Yuchen''s eyes of the remaining light hit the fifth Nian''s side face, nodded to Mu Linglong heavily, "I swear to you with my life, I will love her as my life."


    Mu Linglong was startled by her solemn promise. Seriously speaking, according to her age, even if she was not a junior, she could hardly be regarded as a friend. She would not promise her so much!


    "I believe you."


    "Mu Linglong."


    "What?"


    "You are a very good girl, and you deserve the best treatment. Don''t go to the top of a bull''s horn when you are in trouble. Don''t regret when you do something. Your children are blessed with their children. You have your happiness. No one is sorry to anyone."


    Mu Linglong a Zheng, "I, I don''t understand your words."


    He looked up at the starry sky, the moon formed a half circle, will soon become a full moon, pale moonlight with a trace of cold, his heart was a little uneasy, how long has not had the feeling, "as long as you remember what I said, it is not too late to slowly taste in the future."


    "Oh, I remember."


    As min Yuchen continues to walk along the mountain road, he almost takes ten or twenty steps, then stops to have a look. Mu Linglong sees him turn around to see, and she also follows. Although she can''t see any way, it''s better than standing alone. Looking at this, she finds some clues. She doesn''t feel so cold at the place she just passed, but she comes here In a place, the grass is as tall as a human being. Dancing with the wind, she feels that this place is a bit gloomy and subconsciously rubs her arms.


    Under the dark night, you can only hear the wind whistling by, and the swing of the grass that is about to grow tall is also very treacherous.


    For the first time, Mu Linglong felt that there was a kind of place where she would feel extremely cold even if she was accompanied.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of bells from far away. One bell was ringing, and the other bell was ringing, one after another, forming a very penetrating sound, even a song. She listened to it very carefully and thought about every note very seriously. They were like powerful bullets shooting into her head, forming a series of songs String of bell tunes, every ring, her heart will follow the tightening, slowly eyes began to be a little lax.


    At the foot of consciousness moved, min Yuchen held his mind, opened his eyes again, big hand subconsciously pulled Mu Linglong, issued a hoarse roar, "Linglong!"

 Chapter 598

    "Linglong!"


    The fifth Nian was awakened by Min Yuchen''s low roar. As soon as she opened her eyes, her hearing recovered. One after another, a rhythmic bell suddenly rang in her ear. As if it was following the rhythm of her heart, she paused. She could not help but control her heart. She could only follow the bell.


    Min Yuchen yelled, "wife!"


    The fifth thought was startled, and in an instant, Qingming was restored.


    Maliu slipped down from his back and secretly bit his lower lip. Even if he bit out blood, he didn''t know the pain. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll just recite a few heart clearing mantras. Hurry up and hold on to Linglong."


    She sat on the ground with her knees crossed, abandoning distractions and concentrating on the pure land of mind, silently reciting the heart clearing mantra.


    She only felt that the bells were still ringing, but it seemed that they were separated by a layer of membrane. Gradually, she was farther and farther away from him. She took a deep breath and read it twice more. Although the bells were still ringing, she could no longer control her mind.


    Min Yuchen has controlled Mu Linglong. His index finger brings a purple light and draws a complicated symbol on Mu Linglong''s forehead. When the last stroke falls, the purple light disappears and quickly disappears into her eyebrows. Mu Linglong is still in a trance. He looks at his uncle and shakes his head.


    "Keep your mind steady, get rid of distractions, and don''t follow the sound of those bells and divert your attention." After that, min Yuchen sprang up and flew to another place. He saw a figure darting out, obviously losing his sense.


    In accordance with the method just now, he quickly woke him up with magic, and the fifth Feiyang followed him out. Seeing that his subordinates were OK, he was relieved, "Why are you here?"


    "For our private affairs."


    Fifth, Feiyang frowns. There is a premonition that their private affairs may have something to do with my uncle. Eyes inadvertently aimed at the Mu Linglong, see she also came, look slightly nervous asked, "how did you come, just nothing happened?"


    Mu Linglong shook his head, "I''m ok, and you?"


    "I''m fine, too."


    "Linglong, it''s dangerous here. I''ll find someone to take you back to your room. Don''t stay here."


    Mu Linglong shook his head, "no, what a rare learning opportunity. How can I just give up? You can rest assured that I will take care of myself."


    Fifthly, Feiyang thinks that Mu Linglong doesn''t make a guarantee, and some people still believe that if some things are made a guarantee, he is not practical.


    Min Yuchen frowned and quickly observed the terrain on the top of the mountain. Then he pointed to a certain place and said, "come on, let''s go there and hide first. Something''s wrong." He stopped the fifth Nian''s slender waist and went straight to the depression.


    The fifth Feiyang naturally took care of his little daughter-in-law, and his two subordinates also flew behind them. Six of them were in a hurry to hide in a small hill. The fifth Feiyang and min Yuchen crowded the two women in the middle. Six of them, twelve eyes, were staring big. Looking through the gap of the dancing grass, they could only hear the sound of the bell I''m afraid those who are in a hurry and a little weak will will be hit again.


    The fifth read a hand once grasped Mu Linglong, say to the fifth fly, "cover her mouth." If fifth Feiyang knew what fifth Nian was going to do, he would never help her cover Linglong''s mouth.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the fifth read a bite to break Mu Linglong''s fingers, painful little girl directly opened her mouth, painful she impolitely bit the fifth fly.


    Fifth Nian squeezed her fingers hard and squeezed out the bright red blood. She held up Mu Linglong''s fingers and said, "see clearly what I drew. Don''t forget." He took her hand and drew a symbol in mid air.


    She condenses her remaining mental strength, and comes up with a border sign in her mind, which drives Mu Linglong''s little hand to swim and draw the Phoenix. The moment Mu Linglong''s finger moves, it also brings a bright golden light. In a short time, a border sign is finished, and the golden light disappears, completing the most critical step of the void sign.


    I saw that the golden light Fu formed a large paper, which directly covered the mouth of the mountain.


    In a moment, the bells outside were completely silenced. They were like people separated from another space. It felt like they were in the real world. Watching the outside world was like watching TV.


    Mu Linglong''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t get back to God for a long time. However, the fifth thought seemed to be exhausted, and he was directly in Min Yuchen''s arms.


    "Linglong, can you see clearly?"


    It took her half a ring to get her voice back, "well."


    "What do I draw?"


    "Bound."


    "Yes, write it down."


    "But my blood..." She looked at the fifth read, and then looked at the fifth fly, also from each other''s eyes to see a very shocked expression, it can be seen that he is not a special understanding.


    "Your blood has the function of expelling evil and avoiding evil. You will know its benefits later." The fifth thought only said these things, and did not make any more redundant explanations. Linglong wants to ask something more, but she doesn''t know where to ask.Min Yuchen hissed, and then they heard the same voice coming towards them.


    Fifth, he frowned slightly, put his ear closer to the mouth of the mountain, and listened carefully, "husband, are you a little strange to hear this voice?"


    "A little bit."


    "It''s not like the sound of walking, it''s like the sound of jumping." The fifth fly up, this words fall, the fifth read heart on a bad premonition.


    Next second, they didn''t wait for long. They saw a group of people. No, it should be a group of dead bodies. Don''t ask her why she saw them so clearly. They would rather not see them clearly. The key is that today''s moonlight is so pale that they have to see it clearly.


    The corpses'' faces were purplish white, their limbs were stiff, and their bodies were covered with long and black hair. They were not walking, but jumping up and down on the grass covered ground, making rustling sounds, itching and even shivering.


    Their fingers have long pointed nails. Because they are too long, they begin to curl up. When they jump up, their arms stretch forward to keep balance.


    Two people in a row, there are probably more than ten pairs, and there are twenty or thirty people.


    Mu Linglong and the fifth Feiyang, plus two subordinates, have never seen such a person. Although they are curious and surprised, they are not afraid.


    The fifth thought is different. Lin Zhengying''s ghost movies are the most popular. At first, zombies are all like this. In her modern times, she has never met one. In ancient times, she either met fierce animals or such black haired zombies. Does God want to have more practical experience?


    Covering his surprised mouth, he found his voice after a long time. He couldn''t help swallowing. "Husband, tell me, am I dazed? How can I see zombies here? And some black hair. " The most terrifying thing is that everyone can fly. Is there anything more terrifying in this world?


    Min Yuchen frowned lightly. Although it was hard for him to believe what his eyes saw, he had to say, "you didn''t read it wrong."


    "Husband, I don''t want to play, I want to go home!"


    "Read!" Min Yuchen is a little sad. "You still have me."


    "You know, I''ve never met a zombie, so I don''t know how to catch a zombie at all. I''m especially afraid of what I''ll do if I''m bitten by a zombie. The movie says that a person bitten by a zombie will become a zombie."


    "Isn''t it possible to use glutinous rice?"


    Fifth, take a deep breath. "Isn''t that a movie? Why do you take it seriously. They always write a sentence before each broadcast. If there is any similarity, it''s just a coincidence. You can imagine how unreliable it is. "


    "Since it''s all movies, how can you be so sure that you will become a zombie after being bitten by zombies?"


    Fifth read blocked speechless, hard stare min Yuchen, "you always dismantle my stage, interesting?"


    "Niang, it''s not that there is no way to deal with zombies. I remember that there is a clear record of the way to deal with zombies in the fifth letter."


    Fifth, the way of nature is just too superficial. This time they met black haired zombies, not ordinary zombies. The number of zombies was 26. They had to defend sensitively and not be bitten. We can imagine how difficult it was.


    Min Yuchen asked, "where are they going?"


    Fifth, Feiyang suddenly changed his face, "the village at the foot of Xuanshan mountain."

 Chapter 599

    At the foot of the mountain, most of the villagers live in mengzhixuan. When fifth Feiyang heard what fifth Nian had just said, he could not imagine what would happen next.


    Mu Linglong frowned, "what are they doing in the village?"


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips and said very calmly, "maybe it''s going to have a good meal."


    As soon as the words came out, the fifth Feiyang immediately couldn''t sit still, and clenched the sword in his hand, "no, I have to go and have a look." As the future owner of mengzhixuan, he must ensure the safety of the villagers. Thinking of those people who died in vain a few days ago, she can''t imagine whether these black haired zombies are going to enter the village to suck human blood.


    "Wait a minute." Fifth Nian grabs Mu Linglong''s finger again. Thinking of the fierce force of her squeezing blood, she shrinks back and says, "do you want to watch your fiance die?" Her thin body trembled and closed her eyes. She decided to die bravely again.


    Fifth, Feiyang is a little distressed, "don''t, don''t hurt her again."


    The fifth read didn''t pay attention to the fifth fly, serious way, "spread out two palms." After that, she squeezed Mu Linglong''s fingers and found that the girl''s self-healing ability was very good. But after a while, she didn''t even have any blood. She had no choice but to bite Mu Linglong''s fingers again and take out a piece of oil paper with some red cinnabar on it. She squeezed some Mu Linglong''s blood, and then he even it. She scattered Yin on the left hands of the fifth Feiyang and his two subordinates Fu, JuYang Fu on the right hand.


    "The Sanyin Fu of the left hand is for those zombies. Each Sanyin Fu can only be used three times. The JuYang Fu of the right hand is for you. If you are really bitten by those zombies, the JuYang Fu of the right hand can help you get rid of the Yin Qi in the wound. You three should be very careful. As for Linglong, your blood has the effect of exorcism, especially the blood on the tip of your tongue, All the books you have read these days can be used, but your moral integrity is not high, but it is useless at all. As for the things recorded in the letters, they are too superficial to subdue the zombies. " A group of six people out of the col, the fifth read told Mu Linglong, "wait a minute, you take life first, you know?"


    Mu Linglong nodded, "I understand. Don''t worry!"


    Fifth Nian began to introduce his understanding of the characteristics of black haired zombies. "What I know is everything in my family''s letters. As for how to accept these zombies, there is no record in our family''s letters." The record of the fifth letter means that the ancestors must have met the black haired zombies, but there is no solution. This is the strangest thing. When she read the letter for the first time, she almost didn''t make two copies of that page. She thought it was conglutinated and asked her aunt, but there was no solution.


    "Zombie literally means a rigid corpse, which can absorb the Yin Qi of the moon because of the anger gathered in its throat because of the death. There are also some places where the Yin Qi is too heavy, and the corpse does not decay, which leads to the transformation of the corpse, and then becomes a zombie. People who have been bitten by him will be infected with corpse poison and even become zombies. Zombies are also divided into six types: white, black, jumping, flying, and demons. White stiff belongs to the lowest level of zombies, and what we are seeing now is the second level of zombies. It will take decades for black stiff to become a jumping corpse before the black hair can be removed and the action begins to become a jumping corpse, so the higher the level of zombies, the more difficult it is to deal with. "


    The two subordinates of fifth Feiyang were relieved when they heard the explanation of the fifth idea. "Black stiff is the lowest level, so it''s not very difficult to deal with."


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "What you think is too simple. If the zombie reaches the black and stiff level, he already has a body of iron and steel, invulnerable. How do you think you can subdue them?"


    Fifth, Fei Yang frowned. Two of his confidants could not help taking a breath. They did not know that there were such troublesome species in the world.


    The fifth Feiyang took them along a path, and all the people didn''t speak. The fifth Nian told them to recite the heart clearing mantra silently, not to be disturbed by the ringing around.


    "Niannian, I''ll go and have a look first. We''ll meet at the entrance of the village later."


    "You''re going to find the man who controls the bell?"


    "Smart."


    "Go and see the situation first. Don''t act rashly if you have anything. Come back and let me know."


    "Well, you have to be careful. Although they are just black haired zombies and their level is not high, you can''t afford to eat 20 or 30 of them. It''s mainly to protect yourself."


    "I understand."


    Min Yuchen''s figure flashed, turned into a white fog, and then dissipated.


    Mu Linglong glared round eyes, looked for a long time Leng is not back to God. "How do you know these things are man-made?"


    "The sound of the bell is very rhythmic, which is very similar to our Dementor bell. Now they are just black and stiff, and they have no mind, so everything they do is artificial."


    "Well, they are dead, but they stand in line in an orderly way. Who is so powerful that they can control so many terrible zombies?" Mu Linglong really didn''t know who was behind her. She was just talking to herself. Maybe she didn''t expect the fifth thought to answer her question.Thinking of what min Yuchen had said to himself before, the fifth Nian thought of Xuanwu, who had a deep blood feud with the fifth family, and the control behind it was ready to come out.


    "Fifth young master, although my question is a little abrupt, I still hope you can tell me honestly. Why are you on the mountain so late?"


    Mu Linglong was stunned and turned her eyes to the fifth Feiyang''s face. She was also very curious about this, and she believed that the fifth Nian would not casually ask questions. Since she could ask questions, it must mean that these things were related to this night''s blackness.


    And the fifth Feiyang never wanted to hide anyone. "Before, there were several homicide cases at the foot of mengzhixuan mountain. The villagers'' blood was sucked clean and died. They all became mummies. After many investigations and evidence collection, someone met strange things. In the middle of the night, a lot of people passed by. The man was drunk and saw an old man show a very strange look at him Strange smile, there are people in the middle of the night to see someone in a jump, so I plan to go out these days to look around the night, see if you can come to a wait and see? "


    The fifth read to smell speech, tightened brow, "old man? An old man with a very strange smile? "


    "Yes."


    I don''t know why. Fifth Nian subconsciously thinks that the old man is Xuanwu. "Dare to ask the fifth young master, what evil things have your fifth family ever done? Have you ever had blood feuds with others?"


    Fifth, Feiyang shakes his head. "Although we dream Xuan is a mortal, we don''t care about the world, so we haven''t been involved in the world for many years, especially when dream Xuan is at the junction of the world and shennai mountain, it''s impossible to offend..." He suddenly had a bad feeling in his mind.


    "Does the fifth childe think of anything?"


    "I''m afraid that the only one we can offend is my uncle. He likes to play in the world since he was young. As for the people he offends, there are not thousands or hundreds. But because the place where mengzhixuan is located is very secret, so far no enemy has come to him." After a pause, he told fifth Nian what had happened these days, and took out two pieces of silk with blood. "When I found the first piece of silk, I had a bad feeling. After all, the mystery of dreams is not something that ordinary people can find. Those who can show that each other has a certain strength."


    Fifth Nian took two pieces of brocade from fifth Feiyang. The tone of the first piece of brocade was very arrogant. More than 500 people from mengzhixuan were buried with them. Under the rendering of blood, it also became soul stirring.


    At the moment of signing the contract, the fifth Nian almost rolled his eyes and died, gnashing his teeth and reciting word by word, "Zhen, Wu!"


    Seeing this, the fifth Feiyang asked, "do you know who Zhenwu is?"


    Fifth Nian gave a cold smile, "your uncle can really offend people. Zhenwu is Xuanwu, one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times, and I came here today just for Xuanwu."


    "Xuanwu?" One of the four sacred beasts in ancient times, although they were a group of people with powers, the mysterious dream was inhabited by only a group of mortals, and how could man fight with God?


    Fifth Feiyang, who has always been calm, also feels that this matter is extremely difficult, and his heart is slightly uneasy.


    "So the girl wants to help Zhenwu?"


    Fifth Nian scratched his head impatiently. One is his ancestor, the other is Xuanwu. Why is the choice so difficult? Fifth Nian frowned, "I need to think of a way to get the best of both worlds."


    "Girl, why do you help my fifth family?"


    Can she tell the truth? Long sigh, especially depressed said, "I think I may be idle, please allow me to scold your uncle." The crowd was stunned. She kicked the tree hard and cursed, "go to his uncle, fifth Ho, you are a fool who wastes food!"

 Chapter 600

    Fifth Feiyang is in a mess in the wind, and Mu Linglong smiles impolitely. The two confidants who follow fifth Feiyang are excellent descendants selected from he family and Feng family. They may not be able to take over the position of elder in the future, but they have an unlimited future with the future master. They have long been disgusted with the fourth master, who is spoiled by the master, and may have some complaints in their hearts.


    But the young master is too lazy to care. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they can''t be prevented from blaming his uncle for the young master.


    But today, the fifth Niang scolded this sentence, which was very soothing to their ears.


    Fifth, Feiyang coughed twice, "that..."


    Fifth Nian was very upset. He scratched his hair hard. "If this turtle grandson is not fifth, I will wash him clean and send him to Xuanwu. Let him kill him casually, use the unpleasant knife, and then cut him slowly." The listener can''t help shivering. It''s really an alternative way to torture people. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it.


    In the eyes of the fifth thought, the fifth he is the collateral of their family at most. It doesn''t matter much, but with the fifth flying in the middle, it can''t be solved easily.


    Fifth, Feiyang doesn''t understand that this woman is not Linglong''s mother. She is willing to help him like this. What''s the reason?


    Thinking of what she said just now, if my uncle''s surname is not the fifth, she will never help them. So it seems that she may have some unknown origins with the fifth family.


    Seeing the zombies jumping towards the village, the fifth Nian ran after them and hid them in the dark.


    Because of the deep night, so every door and window closed, most of them fell asleep, from a distance, the whole village was covered by the silent night, dark.


    Fifthly, Feiyang holds the sword tightly. At this moment, he can''t wait to die any more. If they enter the village, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Wait a minute, let''s find out first. You two women are hiding here. Don''t go out for a while."


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "no, I''ll go out with you. As for Linglong and your two subordinates, stay here." The fifth thought directly blocked what he was about to say, "you''re not fighting. As long as you have good Kung Fu, you and your people can''t even know how to do it. If you go, you can only die."


    Although fifth Feiyang had never seen the strength of those zombies, he was very nervous from the beginning, and he didn''t have a good way. At this time, he had to listen to fifth reading first.


    "Well, if the situation is bad, you must withdraw first and leave me alone."


    Fifth read disorderly nodded, more perfunctory, Mu Linglong looked at her, charged, "you should be careful."


    "Well, I know..." As soon as her expression changed, she immediately made a stop gesture. The people who were still discussing on one side were scared to silence. They moved their eyes to the face of the fifth thought. She opened her eyes slightly and listened to the sound outside. They were also nervous. There were still bells outside and the wind was blowing. There was nothing else.


    Fifthly, Feiyang and Mu Linglong didn''t dare to speak, but they were listening to the sound of the bell carefully. Only this time, they found that they couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the bell, and they won''t lose their mind after listening too much.


    "What''s going on?"


    "My husband may have found Xuanwu!" As soon as the words came down, the barking came from the village. The dogs in the village were like this. One dog was barking, and all the other dogs were barking together, and the barking sound was very noisy.


    At this time, they can''t bear to think more. The fifth Feiyang has already gone out with his sword. Before he left, he still reminded Mu Linglong, "protect yourself, don''t let the zombies bite you. Your blood is the most useful weapon." After that, she stretched out her little white hand and added a sword handle. I don''t know what button she pressed. She added a peach sword, which was very arrogant in the moonlight of Mori Bai.


    "You, be careful!"


    Fifth read slightly nodded, carrying a peach sword to catch up with the front of the fifth fly.


    The bell sounds, but it can''t control those black haired zombies. For zombies, when they meet a living creature, their attack power will be increased by several levels. So when they see the first dog barking at them, their dull eyes are full of residual light immediately, and they jump to the guard dog very fast. It''s just a blink of an eye, and the dog barks The Yellow watchdog was torn apart by more than 20 zombies. The watchdog was completely dead before he had time to howl.


    They only suck blood and don''t eat meat. Many villagers in the village don''t close their doors. The dogs sleep in their yard. The butterfly effect of a dog''s barking is that all the dogs howl, and soon the village lights up.


    The fifth flying Mirs, holding the sword in his hand, rushed towards the zombies. Knowing that they were invulnerable, he did not expect that the iron cutting roots could not stab them. His heart was uneasy, and he quickly backed away. He was embarrassed to escape the hands of the zombies. Some purple curly nails almost scratched his head Arm.Fifth Nian takes up his own peach sword to attack the heart and head of zombies. Because the black stiffness is only lower than the jumping corpse, they can jump very high and have the ability to deal with the enemy. So fifth Nian is very difficult to attack for a moment.


    The peach wood sword in fifth Nian''s hand is not like the fifth flying sword. Peach wood itself is to ward off evil spirits. It has experienced the immersion of black dog''s blood, the blessing of charms, and the exposure of the sun. Its power can be imagined, and it can even kill all demons and ghosts.


    The zombies were cut by her peach sword, and immediately they could see a touch of black smoke rising from the wound. They could even hear the sound of the meat scorched. They immediately bared their teeth and wailed in pain. Their voice was not loud. Their livid faces were very ferocious, and their five claws were hooked. They angrily attacked the direction of the fifth thought.


    "Take your sword and dip it in some black dog blood."


    Fifth Feiyang nodded and looked around. It was a black haired dog, but the blood had been drained. At this time, he had no other way. He killed a black dog and soaked his sword with his blood. He watched a family near the village open the door. Then he kicked out and directly resisted the door Feiyang, you are not allowed to go out of your house this evening. "


    The villagers of mengzhixuan are very familiar with the voice of the fifth Feiyang. They seldom hear that he can command others very severely, which makes the villagers dare not open the door again. However, the more they think about it, the more wrong they are. What does the young master do when he doesn''t go to bed so late?


    He stealthily ran to the window, gently pushed open the window, clearly saw a piece of corpse outside, but also the carcass of poultry, a group of people standing there a jump, he did not dare to look carefully, closed the window, closed the door, hugged his wife and children, scared all night did not dare to sleep.


    Fifth, the flying sword is stained with black dog blood. Although it can hurt several people now, it can''t kill them.


    "Their head and heart are weak points."


    He clenched the sword in his hand. His wrist was a little bit close, and the tip of the sword deviated. He thrust it into the heart of the zombie. He saw that the zombie trembled all over. After shaking twice, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    Fifth read see confidence greatly increased, "I come to attract their attention, you take the opportunity to find a chance to pierce their heads." After that, he directly threw the peach sword in his hand to the fifth Feiyang. He saw that the peach sword was subconsciously picked up. It was a light peach sword. "Take my peach sword, it can be more powerful."


    Fifth, Feiyang saw that she had no self-defense weapon, and quickly threw her sword to her, "take my sword for self-defense." She reaches out her hand and catches the peach sword accurately, but because it''s too heavy, her wrist doesn''t lift the strength of the sword at all. If she didn''t practice Kung Fu normally, she would probably catch the sword and fall to the ground.


    "Forget it, I don''t like your sword. I''ll take something else instead." Fifth Nian''s eyes swept to the willow at the gate of a certain house. She broke off a thick and big willow. Willow has the same effect of exorcism and avoiding evil as peach. The willow in the hands of Guanyin can solve all kinds of diseases in life. Naturally, the ordinary willow has no such effect. In this case, it is better than no available weapons.


    She shakes the willow in her hand, and uses the black dog that fifth Feiyang just killed, which is covered with blood. She has been avoiding, but now she doesn''t. The Willow covered with black dog''s blood beats the zombies and successfully blocks their action.


    The zombie who was beaten could only show his teeth in pain, open his mouth, emitting a very fishy stench. Fifth Nian waved his little hand, which was very disgusting.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from far and near. Fifth Nian and fifth Feiyang looked at each other, and their faces flashed chagrin one after another. Many people ran towards them.

 Chapter 601

    At this time, such a group of people will only make their situation worse. Didn''t they take the initiative to deliver supper?


    The fifth Nian left the willow, "give me the peach sword, I''ll bear it first, and you''ll solve those people."


    Fifth, Feiyang knows that this is not the time to show off his ability, "you should be more careful yourself." After that, they rose to the ground. The figure was ten meters away. They had heard the dog barking. After a while, it seemed that all the dogs in the village were barking wildly. They could only come to the village with hoes and sticks to see what happened?


    Looking at the shadow not far away, there are still people jumping around. Although the villagers don''t know what happened, they easily associate with the previous homicide. Maybe the murderer has come to commit the crime again. How can they be so easy to bully?


    So the braver men all rushed out, but they didn''t expect that they saw the young master first and rushed to them with their swords in a hurry. They were stunned. He said urgently, "don''t ask for a moment. Go to the nearby people to hide. You can only come out when I let you out!"


    Xu Shi had never seen the fifth Feiyang so impolite, and everyone was so scared that he didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing that the young master rushed back with his sword, someone finally asked, "what should we do?"


    Just did not wait for them to work out a good way, only heard a howl in the crowd, scared them like birds and animals in general panic spread out, in the moonlight, he was wearing a shroud, is catching at the end of a strong man, his head buried in the neck of the strong man, I do not know whether to bite or choke him, only the continuous howl resounded in my ears The body seemed to be convulsed by epilepsy. Before everyone knew the situation, the man in the shroud had already raised his head. His mauve face was full of dark white light, his eyes were shining with fierce light, and his sharp tusks were stained with blood.


    Just looking at it like this, it''s enough to frighten them to shake their legs. How dare they stay here.


    At this time, they finally understand the little Lord''s intention to let them hide. There are not only ghosts in this world, but also such blood sucking monsters.


    After a moment of recovery, they can only rely on their instinct to escape. Fifth Nian stabbed a zombie in the head. Looking at such a chaotic scene, they were about to get into a state of affairs. "How did you solve it? Now the scene is more chaotic."


    Fifthly, Feiyang is unable to explain. If she is not worried that she may not be able to withstand so many zombies by herself, she comes back in a hurry. Who would have thought that those people would be so stupid that they would not leave.


    Now, they can only see one and save one.


    Fifth Nian yelled, "let them evacuate as soon as possible." Said, immediately out of the Zombie''s encirclement attack circle, but is fast quasi ruthless kick open a family, will hide in the yard of all the people kicked in, and then pull up the door, "hide well, it''s better not to come out before dawn."


    Fifth, Feiyang did the same thing. Fortunately, they didn''t come too many people, so after kicking three or four families, they hid all the people they should hide.


    After all, fifth Nian and fifth Feiyang are mortals. To deal with monsters like zombies by force is a waste of physical strength. In ancient times when resources were scarce, there were very few props that could be used. What she occupied was Qin Yiyan''s body. Therefore, they were at a disadvantage in this battle and could not agree at all.


    Her only magic weapon is to summon the green dragon, "the fifth fly, you get out of the way."


    The fifth flying sword didn''t hit the Zombie''s heart. Instead, it wiped the other side''s arm. Seeing that the Zombie''s long fingernail fell from the air, he almost wiped it along his face. He thought of the charm that the fifth thought had drawn in his hand before, and subconsciously raised his left hand. The sanyinfu fangfo met the extremely Yin gathering place in the world Things, immediately played its maximum effect, a huge charm appeared out of thin air, directly hit the zombie, he because of the power of scattered Yin Fu, gradually defeated.


    Zombie firepower all gathered in the fifth flying body, so he could avoid one, but could not avoid the next attack. Seeing that the nearest zombie was about to pounce on him, the fifth flying was about to lean back, and his body formed an arch bridge. He supported the ground with both hands and jumped up again. He was very embarrassed to avoid the attack of the other party.


    Fifth Nian put away the peach sword, threw away the Nine Yang magic whip, and used the extreme Yang Qi on the Nine Yang magic whip to sweep the whole area. When the zombies met such domineering Yang Qi, they dodged around one after another. When they looked at fifth Nian again, there was a little hesitation or even hesitation in their eyes. They were afraid of the whip in fifth Nian''s hand, "will they use the whip?"


    "Yes."


    The fifth read useless redundant nonsense, directly the Nine Yang whip to the fifth fly in front of, "protect me, don''t let those zombies close to me." Standing facing the wind, standing under the starry night sky, she gently shakes her plain white right hand, and suddenly has a four-color bracelet. The fifth fly flies away from the entangled zombies, and inadvertently sees the four-color Bracelet in the hand of the fifth Nian. The four colors are cyan, white, purple and red, which are very pure and pure. If they don''t become gems embedded in the bracelet In fact, he would think it was made by the fifth jade pendant.The fifth thought has eliminated all the miscellaneous thoughts. All that remains in the world is the wind blowing through her hair, her ears and her body.


    I saw her hands overlapping, fingers flying, bear can call green dragon''s fingerprints.


    With her eyes closed, the wind blows, and her hair dances gently. The fifth reading opens her lips. "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong comes out." There was an inexplicable flash of blue light. The Green Dragon flew out of her four-color bracelet. His scales were golden and black, and his long beard was still in the clouds. He had a huge mouth. When he let out a roar, he could hear the sound of the dragon. It made people''s eardrums ache and tighten.


    Fifthly, Feiyang raises his eyes and looks at Qinglong in shock. He has seen the portrait of Qinglong for many times. He has seen such a scene in the portrait of his ancestor since he was a child. He always thought that these were imaginary, but he did not expect that it would be so shocking when he saw it.


    He thought of the picture in his mind. The ancestor of the fifth family was like this, with complicated fingerprints. The huge green dragon hovered above her head, and her hair was blown by the wind. There was no other difference except for the lack of three other animals.


    No wonder my grandfather will stick to her identity. Now even he has to be curious. Who is the fifth idea?


    What is the origin between her and her ancestors, or is she


    The huge body of the green dragon hovered over the zombies. The golden and black scales were covered with dark and cold light. His body wiped the bodies of the zombies and immediately brought a large white light. The tail of the Dragon swept across and directly smashed the two zombies.


    There was a tight bell sound in the air. The zombies jumped away in an orderly way. How could Qinglong allow them to slip away under his own eyes? He made an angry roar and even blew open the thatched roof of a village. The speed of the zombies'' jumping was treacherous and fast, and the bell sound was a little messy. Although the zombies were in a mess, the sound of the zombies could not be ignored If you jump again, you seem to lose your own order and don''t know where to go.


    Seeing this, the fifth Nian immediately rushed forward to block the way. The fifth Feiyang chased after him. Min Yuchen''s urgent voice came from the air, "Niannian, don''t chase."


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, subconsciously looking for min Yuchen figure, did not find his own figure.


    It''s just flustered Kung Fu. I saw a figure flying from a long distance, and the goal was to come straight to her. She subconsciously dodged, but it was not as fast as the other person. His nails were long and curly, attacking her chest. If it wasn''t for the fifth flying behind her, she would be very difficult to escape Yes.


    He didn''t look like the zombies. He couldn''t bend down. He was more advanced than them. He turned around and walked towards them. Fifth Nian saw his face clearly, and his heart trembled.

 Chapter 602

    This person is not someone else. It is Xiang Duan, the culprit who caused the plague in Yunjia village.


    She still remembers that day, Xuanwu rescued xiangduan.


    Now Xiang Duan is here, she is not surprised. The last time I met him, he was a black haired zombie. Now goodbye, he has degenerated all his hair, has human intelligence, even becomes a jumping corpse, and even changes to the next level at an extremely fast speed.


    In the 20 years since Xiang Duan died, there must be an unknown secret about how such a rapid process of evolution could take place.


    Or what did Xuanwu do to Xiang Duan? What is his hatred?


    As a jumping corpse, Xiang Duan already has her own wisdom. When facing the fifth thought, she knows how to start first. Taking advantage of her slightly surprised gap, his curly nails have swept towards her. With a strong wind, she can almost feel that if she gets closer, maybe her face will be spent. If Qin Yiyan''s corpse is poisoned, the only way to get rid of it is to kill her The solution is burning and cremation.


    Thinking of this possibility, the fifth thought could not help but be scared out of a cold sweat.


    She leaned over, grasped the whip in her hand, and swung it as if it had eyes. She swept towards the end of the arm. She didn''t want to control the end of the arm. After all, the power of a jumping corpse was beyond her imagination. She just wanted to take off the long and curly nails on the end of the hand, so as to avoid being plotted.


    At the right time, she tightened the whip on her hand and pulled it hard. A strong murderous air flashed to the end of her eyes. His eyes suddenly turned into a strange red. He opened his mouth and smelled fishy. There was a bloody fog around him. The fifth flew up in the air. He stopped the fifth Nian''s waist and quickly retreated. He was angry and said, "all here At this time, how can you still play the trick of being careful? "


    "I''m telling him not to offend women easily. Next time, I''ll take out his two sharp teeth." After that, he yelled, "green dragon, bite it. If you can''t bite him, I''ll bite you."


    Green Dragon''s eyes, the size of a copper bell, turned a super white eye, which was not in line with the image, but still obeyed.


    Hovering in the night sky, Qinglong stretched out his long body and landed in a certain place with Eagle like claws. He made an abnormal roar, and the target was to the end.


    Seeing that Xiang Duan was about to be captured by Qinglong, she didn''t want to hear the more urgent sound of bells in the air, but it didn''t become a tune. Occasionally, she broke half time. The sound of fangfo came from far away, but it seemed to be in her ear, "Niannian, there is a copper coin on Xiang Duan''s body, try to take it down."


    At this time min Yuchen in the fight of Xuanwu also can''t help but be greatly annoyed, "why do you want to have trouble with me?"


    "If you''re willing to return, I don''t have to deal with you any more."


    Hearing this, Xuanwu couldn''t help laughing coldly, "your divine power was exhausted in the Lich war many years ago. If you want to command me, I''m afraid it will take thousands of years to practice. Let me work hard for the people of the fifth family. I think you are a fool."


    Min Yuchen knew that Xuanwu was telling the truth. In the battle of the lich, he exhausted all his cultivation, saved Dong''Er, and sent away Niannian. Otherwise, he would not have been calculated, and finally he was reduced to the sea of hell and suffered a lot. "If it''s a dream, let''s rely on our own abilities."


    Xuanwu didn''t expect that the one in front of him would be so difficult. He gritted his teeth in anger, accelerated the bell in his hand, and tried to control the zombies. As long as he controlled another situation, he would not pester himself any more.


    But he had to admit that emperor Jun, the superior God, was still extremely difficult even if he had exhausted his cultivation. I''m afraid the one above would be nervous again.


    The fifth read''s eyes quickly looking for, there is no copper money at all, but found to end of the neck hanging a white rope, maybe the white rope string copper money, although she is not sure, but always have a try!


    She stepped on the dragon''s tail and ran and jumped all the way to the dragon''s head. Green dragon realized what she had done and almost didn''t break her courage. "Fifth thought, do you want to scare me to death?" If you listen carefully, you can still hear the sound of grinding teeth. It is still flying in the sky. If she is unstable, she may fall to the ground and become a meat cake.


    Fifth Nian catches its tentacles. Qinglong feels that his noble identity has been violated. He takes a breath and says, "don''t hold on to Laozi''s tentacles." What a noble dragon horn! What is this woman doing?


    She didn''t care about Qinglong who was on the verge of madness. She straddled his neck and said, "hurry up, I''m going to get the copper money on his neck."


    The basaltic bell can only control those black haired zombies with lower level. With the rapid sound of the bell, the black haired zombies have begun to attack the living objects. Poultry is obviously the most unfortunate. Some villagers live on livestock. Some people can''t sit down and rush out of the house directly. Fifth Feiyang has a tense face. Originally, he was alone It''s very hard to deal with these black haired zombies. Now there are more than a dozen villagers. Fifth, Feiyang has to let go and save people. It''s already at a disadvantage.Mu Linglong, he Zheng and Fengtang almost jumped out of the depression at the same time. None of the three of them could do it. Watching the fifth Feiyang fall into danger.


    Fifth, Feiyang''s face changed, "what are you doing out there?"


    "I can''t watch you being attacked and doing nothing, and I don''t want to be a widow before I cross the sea."


    Fifth, Feiyang clenched her teeth, especially not used to the widow''s name, "He Zheng, Feng Tang, I want you to take her safety as the first consideration."


    "Yes, young master." They know what kind of position Mu Linglong occupies in the young master''s heart, so they are willing to protect the girl whom the young master likes with their lives.


    Mu Linglong took a deep breath. The fool didn''t forget her safety at this time. Her weapon was the dagger she bought from the fifth Nianchu mansion at the beginning. Before she was free, she always liked to have black dog blood soaked in it. After she was exposed to the sun, she was blessed with a charm, which had strong Yang. Therefore, her dagger had a strong effect on these black haired zombies. When she rowed on the zombies, it immediately brought up a black smoke and made a zizzy burning sound, accompanied by the difficulty Smell of the smell, Mu Linglong nausea only want to vomit.


    He Zheng can''t hurt the zombies. He Zheng can only hold Mu Linglong and kick each other''s chest. He Zheng can only lead to each other''s defeat.


    Fifth, Feiyang is relieved. This girl always makes her so flustered.


    Mu Linglong waved his hand and covered his nose, "you help me stare, I can''t, I''m going to vomit beside." After that, I rushed directly to a big tree and began to retch. I went, what''s the smell? It smells so bad?


    The fifth flying all the way to Mu Linglong''s side, picked up her delicate body, hid to one side.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I just can''t smell it. It''s an indescribable smell."


    "It''s corpse stink." He smelled so much that the smell lingered.


    It turns out that the smell of corpse is just like this. It''s just too bad.


    Mu Linglong pushed the fifth fly, "you, you go to help my mother, don''t let my mother alone."


    Fifth, he nodded and touched Mu Linglong''s head. "Don''t hurt yourself." Without waiting for mu Linglong to respond, he catches up with the huge green dragon with his sword. In the fifth flying world, he has never seen a woman who is so desperate and not afraid of death.


    Knowing that there is danger, he dares to rush up without fear of death. Thinking that Mu Linglong''s personality is especially similar to hers, he has begun to have a headache. Thinking of the future, he doesn''t know how to be frightened.


    Fifth Nian always keeps his target, and will march forward bravely. So one second before Qinglong attacks the end, she jumps directly from Qinglong''s head and picks up the white rope around his neck with the tip of the peach sword. A series of money comes out of his chest. She reaches out her little white hand to pull off the string of copper coins, but she doesn''t want to The reaction to the end was too sensitive. Although the curly nails were pulled clean by the fifth thought, there were still some flesh and skin nails, which were covered with dark and gloomy cold light. They swept directly over the back of the fifth thought''s hand, without the expected pain, but they felt the skin was thin and cool.


    Fifth Nian can''t help but take a breath, but he can only watch him jump to the end. Green dragon takes advantage of the victory and bites his broken body.


    Fortunately, she was still wearing the fourth family''s four-color bracelet, and the fingernails at the end were so much less that she just scratched her skin.


    She secretly clenched her teeth and got up from the ground, only to find that there was a cool breath from the back of her hand, which soon drowned her.


    Fifth Feiyang came in a hurry and held up the hand of the fifth thought. There was thick black gas around the wound, and even a tendency to rot. he did not want to use the JuYang Fu of his right hand and slapped it heavily on the back of the hand of the fifth thought.


    Maybe it''s because the corpse''s breath toward the end is too heavy and can only be controlled, but the rot around the wound has not disappeared. Fifth Nian took a deep breath and said, "find a dagger and I''ll dig out the rotten meat."


    "No!" Mu Linglong, who is in a hurry, hears this sentence. Her heart is about to stop, and her mother''s body can''t make any mistakes.


    "Linglong, if you don''t dig out the rotten meat, your mother''s body can only be burned."


    Fifth, Feiyang can be sure that this woman is the fifth thought, and Linglong also knows about it.


    Mu Linglong bit the lower lip, beautiful eyes rolled out a series of tears, "then you come out, I''ll dig the meat myself."


    Fifth Nian shakes his head and smiles, but his heart is breaking down. "No, if I get out of your mother''s body at this time, she will rot immediately."


    "But you..."


    "What kind of injury, I''ll bite my teeth." When fifth Nian said this, he began to admire his greatness.


    Mu Linglong didn''t speak. She turned her back and pulled out the dagger that fifth Nian gave her. She roasted it with a torch. Then she handed the dagger to her and stretched out her arm. "If you hurt, bite my arm."Fifth read weak smile, "fool, want to accompany me with pain ah!"


    Fifth, Feiyang pressed Mu Linglong''s hand and stretched out his arm. "Don''t bite her. If you feel pain, bite me."


    Very indecent toward them rolled a white eye, "to show love away from me." Isn''t it just a cut, as for it?


    "It''s better for you two to stay away from me." With the end of the run, did not completely eliminate the zombie also disappeared with the rapid bell sound, this time the fifth thought can safely cut the meat. She clenched the dagger handed by Mu Linglong. There was a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. There was no spare time for her to hesitate. JuYang Fu could only control it for a while. When the effect of time passed, the rot would continue.


    Only by keeping Qin Yiyan''s complete body can she stay in ancient times.


    She clenched the dagger in her hand and poked it at her rotten meat. She was so cruel that she didn''t even dare to open her eyes. She was afraid that when she opened her eyes, she would not even have courage.


    She felt a gust of wind coming on her face, and the dagger in her hand felt unexpected pain. She even heard several sounds of breathing. She couldn''t help but open her eyes. Min Yuchen, who was close at hand, was holding the dagger. Her face was slightly ruddy, and even the breath was slightly unstable. The fifth thought scared her hand loose. "What are you doing?"


    He grasped the dagger, blood DC, some even seeped into her skin, through the bone chilling, the fifth Nian hard patted min Yuchen''s hand, hurriedly yelled, "let go."


    Min Yuchen released his hand, and moved his eyes to the fifth reading. The carrion on the back of his hand was not much bigger than his fingernails, and the bottom of his eyes flashed heartache.


    The fifth thought was really scared, and his voice trembled a little. "You are a real person. If you want to stop me, you just grab my hand. Why do you want to grab a dagger?"


    "It''s too late, but it''s just a piece of rotten meat? Why don''t you wait for me to come back? "


    Fifth read a red eye, "I am not afraid of time?"


    Min Yuchen ignored her bloody palm and laughed. Her big hand gently covered the back of her hand, which was cut toward the end. A steady stream of heat poured in from her wound. She only felt that the cold that invaded her heart was warmed by something. It seemed that she could feel the wound on the back of her hand was healing at a fast speed, and the purple golden light was in the seam of their hands There was a flash in the gap, and finally gradually disappeared.


    He was relieved. "It''s all right."


    "Your hands should be bandaged quickly, too." See his face a little not very good, the fifth read quickly anxiously asked, "are you hurt?"


    "Don''t worry, how can I be so weak?"

 Chapter 603

    Min Yuchen suffered a little injury, but he finally found out what Xuanwu said.


    Fifth Nian grasps min Yuchen''s cool hand and grinds her teeth. If she can''t find Xuanwu, it''s better to have a pattern of hanging. Her man is beaten by others before he is willing to do it.


    He patted fifth read small hand, eyes with a touch of tenderness, "read, I''m ok."


    "But you''re hurt." Fifth Nian frowned lightly and murmured in his heart. Min Yuchen said that he was Dijun. Although the Chinese mythology system was very chaotic, even he didn''t understand it very well, Dijun was the three legged golden crow in the Mars in Pangu''s left eye. His divine power was unstoppable, but after he came here, he was always injured, which made her suspicious. He didn''t know There must be something to hide from yourself.


    She was a little nervous at the thought.


    Seeing that she was a little out of her wits, min Yuchen patted her head and said, "don''t worry about me. If you see Xuanwu, maybe you will feel sorry for him."


    The fifth read not polite white he one eye, "you are my husband, even if I worry about him again, also more than you."


    When min Yuchen heard this, the corners of his mouth could not stop rising. His heart was unspeakable joy. He clenched the little hand of the fifth thought and felt the softness in his hand. He was very glad that he didn''t shake off his hand when he first met him.


    I still remember her pulling her sleeve and panting, "little brother, little brother, do you believe I''m your daughter-in-law?"


    He didn''t know why he nodded his head and firmly answered her two words, "I believe it!"


    Maybe their entanglement started from that day, so that later he never regretted his choice.


    "What do you do when you look at me laughing so lewdly?" The fifth idea is absolutely subconsciously rubbed his arm, the key is that Min Yuchen''s smile is too pink at this time, she thought she had participated in a blind date show.


    Min Yuchen shook his head and said with a smile, "you look good."


    The fifth read a light cough, not shy said, "of course, I look but people love, flowers see flowers, you say I look good, is absolutely your life to say the most serious truth."


    When the fifth Feiyang heard this, he also felt the thickness of the fifth Nian''s face. Even the first beauty of shennai mountain didn''t dare to boast so much. Mu Linglong said directly and impolitely, "I''m sorry, you''re wearing my mother''s face now. Even if it''s good-looking, it''s also my mother''s good-looking." These two people can''t take care of others, so many people in front of the love words can say so touching, is also sincere no one.


    Fifth read to stare Mu Linglong one eye, point to own face to say, "I also grow such."


    Min Yuchen opened her forehead hair, "the person I see in my eyes has only the fifth thought." She suddenly stare round eyes, Zheng Zheng of looking at Min Yu Chen, "how so looking at me?"


    "Husband, you can say love words."


    He clenched the small hand of the fifth thought, "I''ll only tell you later, and I''ll tell you more often, OK?"


    She nodded numbly, and was held by him. Her steps were fragmentary, and her heart was unspeakable sweet.


    Mu Linglong''s face was full of admiration. How nice it would be if father and mother could love each other like this!


    Fifth, Feiyang rubs Mu Linglong''s head, and Mu Linglong pats his big hand. "Why do you always like to rub my hair? I have to comb it again."


    "I''ll go to bed in a moment. Just put it down." As for the matter of Xuanwu, we can only wait for tomorrow.


    He Zheng was left in the village to deal with the aftermath, and died again for no reason. In any case, this matter should be given justice to the people of mengzhixuan. No matter whether the grandfather is willing or not, he can''t shield his uncle any more.


    Fifthly, Feiyang is a safe man. He only called his family together, but did not let the Xing family, he family and Feng family take part in this. As for what happened, I still have to listen to my uncle first.


    Therefore, he chose a breakfast time. After the assassination of the fifth Feiyang in recent days was exposed, the fifth he learned well. However, when he asked about his wife, he stayed with the fifth Chuang Sheng wholeheartedly and was willing to be a good son. He had three meals a day with his father, so there was no time to be absent.


    Fifth Feiyang takes min Yuchen, fifth Nian, and Mu Linglong to his grandfather''s yard to have breakfast together. They send all the servants out of the room, leaving only their own people outside the door.


    Seeing this, he began to feel scared. He grabbed his father''s hand and said, "Dad, do you see that your grandson wants to close the door to clean me up? You must help me." A face was blue and purple with fear, and a pair of eyes were full of fear.


    These days, he has been in a state of shock. Xing Yun has been locked up by his father. So far, he has never seen anyone, and he doesn''t know what to do?


    Fortunately, the third brother came to him in his dream and asked him to be a good son these days. He was filial to his father and tried his best to keep him stable. As long as he managed everything, he would have a bright future waiting for him.He always knew that he was brave but not resourceful. Now his third brother has guided him a clear way, and he just needs to do it.


    I just didn''t expect that he would compromise like this. Why doesn''t the wolf cub of big brother''s family want to let him go?


    He was afraid that his plan would not succeed, so he was told here.


    Fifth, Feiyang glances at his hopeless uncle. His legs are about to shake into fallen leaves in the autumn wind. How can such a person hurt him? If there is no one behind, how can he become a great event.


    And the only person who can kill him in the fifth family, he hardly dare to think deeply, for fear that the answer is what he doesn''t want to face.


    The fifth Chuang Sheng stares at his little son. He absolutely doesn''t believe that the fifth Feiyang will move the youngest in front of him. Maybe he can''t say behind his back, "Dad, you must help me! I don''t want to die yet. If you think about it, he has a mother like that, but he can''t even have a father. "


    "Shut up I don''t know who it looks like?


    Fifth he opens his mouth and can only hide behind his father. His eyes are full of precautions. He stares at fifth Feiyang, but he is scared to death.


    "Feiyang, do you have something to say to your grandfather?"


    Fifth Feiyang''s facial features are very delicate, but not feminine. His eyes are sharp, but he has a kind of arrogance and domineering. This is what fifth he can''t learn. His dark black eyes flickered a little. "Yes, grandfather, this matter is very important, so I made the decision without authorization, supported all the people, and hoped to attract grandfather''s attention."


    It''s rare to see Sun Tzu''s dignified face. The fifth Chuang Sheng also got nervous and asked, "Feiyang, you say."


    "It''s still about my uncle. Please ask my grandfather to make a clear investigation of everything."


    Although I don''t know what it is, the fifth Feiyang leads the fire to himself again. The fifth he is not happy at once. He points to the fifth Feiyang and roars, "fifth Feiyang, are you born to conquer me? I will tell you that I didn''t do anything and didn''t do anything during this period of time. Are your ears deaf and can''t understand what others say?"


    Fifth, Feiyang nodded, "yes, my uncle has performed very well during this period of time. He didn''t make trouble."


    The fifth Chuang Sheng raised his eyebrows, and Feiyang was able to say these words, which was enough to prove that he did some investigation in advance, "in that case, what do you want to ask your uncle for confirmation?"


    Fifth, Feiyang moved his eyes to min Yuchen''s face, "you know the most, you ask my uncle, with my grandfather, he won''t lie."


    Facing min Yuchen, the fifth Chuang Sheng held a trace of awe. "What do you know, young master?"


    "During these days, someone in mengzhixuan was drained of blood and died. Last night, a group of zombies came to the village and even killed three people. The initiator of all this was an old man named Xuanwu."


    "Xuanwu? Feiyang, how can I remember that the last piece of brocade and silk was not written on Zhenwu? "


    Min Yuchen raised his eyes and looked at the fifth Zhuangsheng, "can the fifth master know the four sacred beasts in ancient times?"


    If other ordinary people don''t know about it, it''s impossible that the fifth family, which is so close to the school of cultivating immortals in shennai mountain, doesn''t know about it.


    Especially in the picture of the fifth ancestor hanging on the ancestral hall of their family, there are four sacred beasts, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    "Zhenwu is Xuanwu, one of the four great beasts in ancient times."


    The fifth Chuang Sheng''s heart was cold, and he cried out, "but what did you do?"

 Chapter 604

    "But what did the youngest do?"


    Min Yuchen''s cold vision moved to the fifth he, "this is to ask your son, what happened to his grandson? Xuanwu said that more than 20 years ago, his little grandson and another little turtle secretly ran out of the house and never went back. Later, she asked in private that she had been arrested by a young man. After many inquiries over the past few years, he proved that he was the fifth one. He said that he could not feel the breath of his grandson, and it was likely that he had been poisoned. Naturally, you will have to pay for your blood debts. So I still want to ask the fifth young master about specific things. Did you really kill a tortoise


    Fifthly, he was stunned. More than 20 years ago, he was only a teenager at that time. How could he remember such a long time ago?


    The fifth Chuang Sheng took a look at his son''s face. His heart sank and he patted the table hard. "You''ve really made trouble for me since I was young."


    "Dad, I..." Fifth he called his father timidly. The most important thing is that he has been making trouble since he was a child. Now he can''t remember whether he killed a tortoise or not. In other words, he has killed countless dogs, cats, flowers, birds, fish and insects since he was a child. Even he can''t remember himself. Who would have thought that one would be so powerful that he was the grandson of Xuanwu, an ancient beast.


    He couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, took a deep breath, looked at his father''s face, and subconsciously stepped back, "Dad, I really don''t remember."


    The string in the fifth Chuang Sheng''s head, which is called reason, broke instantly. He patted the table hard and roared, "do you know who Xuanwu is? It''s an ancient god beast. It''s a rare species bred between heaven and earth. It''s blessed by heaven and earth. You offend me so quietly. Do you want mengzhixuan to be buried with you? " He no longer dare to use his selfishness to protect his little son, who only knows how to make trouble all day long. After all, the life of more than 500 people in mengzhixuan is still in his hands. A family that has lasted for thousands of years must not be destroyed in his own hands.


    Fifth he was so scared that he knelt down on the ground. He didn''t dare to say he hadn''t done it, but his head was empty and he couldn''t remember.


    Min Yuchen reminded, "Xuanwu said that his grandson is easy to recognize. The tortoise shell is covered with golden copper coins, which is very eye-catching. People who see it can''t forget it." The last sentence is clearly to the fifth ho.


    Fifth read and Mu Linglong is really quiet eat breakfast, also don''t interrupt, what also don''t ask.


    Fifth he couldn''t help but take a breath. His eyes were wide and round. He swallowed uneasily. The most urgent one was fifth Chuang Sheng. He asked, "but what do you think of?" He didn''t even dare to make a big voice, for fear that he would be scared out of the memory that he just remembered.


    There was a flash of regret and fear in his eyes, which was enough to make him wish that he could die a few times first. Besides, he was absolutely impressed by the golden tortoise. He met it once in his life and was bitten by it. At that time, he was young and full of energy. He threw the golden tortoise on the ground without thinking about it, but the hardest thing about the tortoise was his shell, So even if he fell the tortoise to the ground, he didn''t hurt him at all.


    The fifth Chuang couldn''t bear it any more. He continued to put on a dying expression to himself. He patted the table hard, and his voice raised a little. He roared, "you mean, can''t I die in a hurry?"


    Fifth he was so frightened that he took several breaths of cold air to suppress his inner panic. The man who was nearly 40 years old was holding his father''s thigh and crying heartily. It took him a long time to sob and say, "Dad, I''ve made soup."


    The fifth Chuang Sheng was stiff. He looked at the villain in front of him. His mouth was open and closed, as if he was talking, but he couldn''t hear it.


    The fifth read and Mu Linglong just drink porridge, heard this sentence directly spray out, looked at each other for a long time, as if did not understand the meaning of the fifth he words.


    Fifthly, Feiyang was worried about his grandfather''s situation. He could only pacify him by patting him on the back. "Grandpa, don''t be angry. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll try to find a way slowly."


    Min Yuchen rubbed his sore temple and felt that this matter couldn''t be solved so easily. According to Xuanwu''s personality, if the xuanzhi people in the dream don''t die and clean, they can''t get rid of their hatred.


    Fifth he was tearful. He didn''t feel that he kowtowed and begged in front of his younger generation. Anyway, as long as he could survive, he could kowtow and admit his mistake.


    "Dad, you must help me."


    The fifth Chuang Sheng couldn''t hear what his son said at all. He just stood up with his body instinct and began to look around. But no one knew what he was looking for?


    Gloomy face, like the precursor of a storm, even the fifth he is the atmosphere, dare not breathe.


    Until the fifth Chuang Sheng leaned against the wall, took off his shoes, grasped his shoes, and rushed to the fifth ho. He ran and scolded, "fifth Ho, you murderer, you stewed soup. Why are you so greedy, and the turtle soup is so delicious? Why can''t I see that your IQ has improved after drinking? How can you be the son of my fifth Chuang ShengFifth he is also very afraid of such a runaway father. He is usually very dignified. Now he even uses such a move to hit people with the sole of his shoes. He was really afraid that his father would pat the sole of his shoes on his brain melon seeds, maybe he would be able to make a hole.


    As he ran, the fifth Chuang Sheng panted after him, "you little son of a bitch, you come here for me. I have to peel your skin, poke your bones and raise your ashes. I will also make you soup and give it to Xuanwu."


    "Dad, I don''t know that money is Xuanwu''s grandson. Can you forgive me when I was young and ignorant?"


    "Young and ignorant?" The fifth Chuang Sheng couldn''t help sniffing, "you dare to say that you are young and ignorant, but instead of Feiyang, he won''t do such immoral things even when he is three years old. You dare to offend such a big man when you get into trouble. They say that you are my good son. You want to kill me and even implicate the whole dream. "


    "Dad, I didn''t mean to. It was the golden tortoise that bit me, and then I couldn''t punish him, so I had to cook him and drink soup to let him off." Originally, he did not expect to drink soup. It was the man who caught the golden turtle that sold it to him at a sky high price, and then encouraged him. Such a good-looking turtle might have a good soup, and he was really excited.


    Fifth Nian rubbed the sore temple and looked at the two men who had been circling around them. They didn''t seem to be the real problem solvers, but they were a bit crazy. As long as she thought that Xuanwu''s grandson had been boiled, her heart was like being scalded by hot water, and she could hardly speak.


    She patted the table hard, and her hands turned red. Even so, she didn''t feel any pain. Fifth Chuang Sheng and fifth he looked at fifth Nian with a gloomy face. For the first time, they knew that women were more terrible than men when they were angry.


    Min Yuchen took her soft hand, for fear that she would make such self abusive behavior again, "Niannian?"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and tried to ease her unstable mood, but her undulating chest showed that she couldn''t think calmly at all.


    Muringlong asked in a low voice, "mother, what do you want to do?"


    Fifth Nian directly threw away min Yuchen''s hand, spread it out with his right hand, pressed the button, threw out the peach sword directly, and put up the table with both hands. The whole person rushed to fifth he, "I''ll chop him into 7781 pieces, and then stew the soup for Xuanwu."


    "It''s seventy-seven forty-nine." Min Yuchen reminds a way.


    Mu Linglong stroked her forehead, this time is not the time to tangle with the answer, why can''t uncle Huang stop her, "Uncle Huang, you stop my mother."


    Min Yuchen said calmly, "fifth, he deserves what he has done. If he makes a mistake, he should bear the responsibility."


    "Dad, please help me. They all want to kill me." Even think that he stewed soup, he is a living human.


    The fifth Chuang Sheng was also frightened. He quickly stopped the fifth reading. "Husband, madam, we have something to say. Don''t, don''t do it. What if we hurt you unintentionally?"


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll even beat you. What kind of waste do you have? I''m still waiting for Xuanwu to return to his position. He''s good enough to stew his grandson into soup. Won''t I be hopeless all my life? "


    The fifth Chuang Sheng was stunned, "return to the throne?"

 Chapter 605

    "Madame, what do you mean by homing?"


    The fifth nianleng snorted. He didn''t want to make any explanation at all. "Xuanwu only gave us seven days, so you can think about it slowly." She was so angry that she had never seen anything like this before. She was also very good at finding trouble and making a big one. "Let''s go. Let the fifth family think about the rest."


    According to her idea, the best way is to wash the fifth grain, chop it, and then boil it into a pot of delicious soup for Xuanwu.


    Min Yuchen shook her head and sighed, as if she were not the fifth family.


    Mu Linglong looks back at the fifth Feiyang. He waves to her not to worry. But after seeing that Xuanwu can summon so many zombies, she doesn''t dare to underestimate Xuanwu. She can''t even take the fifth thought. She has no way to do it.


    At this time, she still hated her helplessness.


    Out of the gate, Mu Linglong caught up with the fifth thought of the turbulent pace of the atmosphere, "you, you wait for me!"


    Fifth read slowed down the pace, "girl, I''m in a bad mood."


    "I''ll just ask you two questions. I''ll leave after asking. I''m sure it won''t delay you in other things."


    "Well, you ask, I''ll listen."


    Mu Linglong took a deep breath. "You said you were called the fifth Nian. What''s the relationship between you and the fifth Feiyang?"


    Fifth Nian pursed her lips. Her index finger wanted to poke Mu Linglong''s little head heavily. Thinking that she would still feel sad, she could only poke her head gently. "You''re not married to the fifth family. Is this elbow going to their house? Be careful. Your father will be very angry when he knows. "


    "Maybe you and fifth Feiyang are the same family."


    Fifth read did not speak, but suddenly silent, do not know what is thinking?


    "Niang, can you think of a way to help the fifth Feiyang? Don''t you think he is innocent?"


    "Now, in Sun Tzu''s eyes, it''s the most unjust one The fifth Nian said and strode away. She didn''t want to help the fifth family, but she didn''t know how to help herself?


    Mu Linglong wanted to say something else, but she was stopped by Min Yuchen. "Although you and she are separated by a lot of time, you should also understand Niannian''s personality. If you really have a way, how can you not help the fifth Feiyang?"


    "What''s the right way for uncle Huang?" According to the attitude of grandfather Feiyang, it is absolutely impossible to hand over the fifth grain easily, so mengzhixuan must pay a certain price, and she doesn''t want to see the fifth Feiyang in a dilemma. At this moment, she clearly realizes that she is so small that she can''t do his best.


    "No, but I''ll think of other ways. If you go back and have a good sleep, you''ll get enough spirit, and everything will be solved."


    "I understand." Mu Linglong lonely turned around, thinking about what he can help him, even if it is rummaging, there is no good way.


    It''s impossible for the fifth owner to hide such a big thing, especially the fact that another person died in the village last night.


    That''s about half a day''s work. Even the people in shennai mountain next door knew who Meng Zhixuan had offended. As for how Meng Zhixuan had offended, the fifth Chuang Sheng was still a little selfish. He only said that when he was young, he had offended Xuanwu''s grandson because he was careless and playful. Later, they killed each other in a duel, but he didn''t reveal his death Home stew.


    As long as the fifth wo will expose this matter, it will definitely be submerged in other people''s saliva.


    I thought that three cobblers would be the best, but they didn''t come up with a good idea.


    The next day, mengzhixuan welcomed two distinguished guests, namely, Lu Tiantian and her father.


    When they learned that Xuanwu had offended mengzhixuan, they didn''t flinch at all. Instead, they stood on the cusp of the storm and decided to get married with the fifth family, and they were willing to advance and retreat together with the fifth family.


    The people in the living room are Lu Tiantian''s father, the elders of the fifth family and the three elders.


    Lu Tiantian didn''t join in. Instead, she asked around where Mu Linglong was?


    After inquiring about four people, Lu Tiantian finally lived up to people''s expectations. She found Mu Linglong in a remote and quiet yard. At this time, she was quietly copying Buddhist scriptures. At the moment when Lu Tiantian came out, she realized that her martial arts were not learned in vain.


    "Mu Linglong?"


    Mu Linglong raised Mou to see to Lu Tiantian, slowly put down the brush, "Lu?" I met once a few days ago, but they didn''t talk much, so there was no anxiety.


    "Lu Tiantian."


    Mulinglong took a look behind her, there is no one, most of them have guessed, the other side must have something to say to themselves. "What can I do for you?"


    Lu Tiantian did not deny, "can you talk to me alone?""Good." She can see at a glance that Lu Tiantian likes fifth Feiyang, so she is also very curious about how she will persuade herself to leave fifth Feiyang.


    Although Mu Linglong has seen Lu Tiantian''s goal for a long time, when she really faces her, she still thinks wildly.


    Lu Tiantian looks at Mu Linglong and pretends to be calm when she is young, but she is still too young after all. Sometimes even if she disguises too well, her eyes can''t deceive people.


    "Do you know how old I am this year?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I''m 422 years old this year. It''s not easy to meet someone I like. Even if our marriage is successful, he can accompany me for only a few decades."


    Mu Linglong frowned, "so what do you want to say to me?"


    "He''s the first person I''ve been attracted to. Since I became an adult, I''ve seen all kinds of men for hundreds of years, but he''s never as good as him. But after decades, he''ll die. Sometimes I think, is it a little strange for me to force him into my world?"


    Mu Linglong absolutely didn''t believe that this woman wanted to open up, so she ran to her face and said such words. Most of them had other meanings, so she didn''t say anything, waiting for her to continue.


    Lu Tiantian admires her very much. She is just a teenager. She has such boldness and fearlessness. At least she didn''t have such boldness when she was a teenager.


    "I like him so much that I don''t want to let him go. Even if I have only been with him for a few decades, I want to hold my hand tightly. These days, I have been thinking, is this unfair to the fifth Feiyang? So, Mu Linglong, would you like to protect him with me? I hope you can fulfill his love and my deep love. "


    Mu Linglong was stunned and dumbfounded for a moment. She thought that Lu Tiantian couldn''t tolerate herself and what kind of ugly words she would use to drive her away, but she didn''t think that she would allow herself to stay with the fifth Feiyang.


    Seeing a wife and concubine who is used to a famous family, even her father once accepted a concubine. It should be something deeply rooted in her mind. She can''t bear it now.


    Lu Tiantian''s words are like a dull hammer, beating heavily on her chest. She can stay at the fifth flying side. It''s actually charity from others. When is her simple love so humble?


    Lu Tiantian looked at her with a bitter smile on her lips. "I hope you can think about it seriously." Before she left, she did not mention the embarrassment of the fifth company, but mu Linglong felt that she had lost too thoroughly.


    She didn''t know how the fifth family solved the marriage agreed by the Lu family. During this period, the fifth Feiyang just rushed to explain. He didn''t know about the marriage. He comforted her not to think about it, but he would deal with everything well. From that day on, he disappeared for two days.


    Until the morning of the third day, Mu Linglong was invited by the fifth owner.


    Mu Linglong knows that some things have to be faced after all, because in the past few days when the fifth Feiyang is away, the most important thing she hears is that shennai mountain and mengzhixuan are married, and the other party is Lu''s divine pulse, who will surely protect mengzhixuan through this disaster.


    And she also knows that these words will not come to her ears for no reason, but someone can do it, so she has made psychological preparations.


    Stepping into the living room, the fifth owner was very amiable, "Linglong, can I call you that?" Mu Linglong nodded, "Linglong, how old is this year?"


    Mu Linglong mouth slightly raised a bitter smile, "next month 12 years old."


    "There are still three years to go before hairpin?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s really young. We are 27 years old now. Seriously, we are 15 years older than you." Muringlong did not speak, the fifth owner continued, "if I want you to leave us, do you agree?"


    Mu Linglong looked down at her toes. There was a dense cloud in front of her. She didn''t say a word, and the fifth Chuang Sheng was not in a hurry.


    She took a deep breath, and finally succeeded in forcing her tears back to her eyes. She looked up at the fifth Zhuangsheng and said, "OK."


    The fifth Chuang Sheng sighed, "if you have already reached the hairpin, I may consider the idea of Feiyang, but you are too small and have too many unknown changes. Maybe when you reach the hairpin, you will find that Feiyang is not so good in your heart, and you are not him. Even if Feiyang marries you in the future, you will still have to endure many women and friends You share your husband. Now we dream of Xuan and such a thing, God Naishan willing to help, but put forward conditions to us, they must have a fair and aboveboard identity. If you really like us Feiyang, I''d like to fight for an equal status with Lu Tiantian for you, which can be regarded as the joy of Feiyang. "


    Mu Linglong nodded," I understand what you say, I want to tell you, I don''t want to! " She saw one thing clearly from the fifth thought, two people''s world is just right, another person will be tired.


    Although the fifth Chuang Sheng is psychologically prepared for this answer, he is still dissatisfied with Mu Linglong at this moment, wasting his grandson''s love for her."So, you don''t want to marry Feiyang?"


    "I don''t want to share my husband with anyone, but I want to tell you one thing. Feiyang shouldn''t pay for anyone''s mistakes, even if he is the little master of mengzhixuan, but not the slave of mengzhixuan." Her withdrawal today is to see that she can''t integrate into this cold place, and he has the burden and shackles that he can''t put down, and she doesn''t want to bend herself to stay here and become a bad woman driven by jealousy.


    Now, for the first time, she realized that she was selfish. She didn''t hurt herself just because she liked anyone. She just hated her own incompetence and insignificance. If she could deal with his troubles, maybe they wouldn''t come to this day.


    "I''ll leave before Feiyang comes back. Goodbye!"


    Mu Linglong left the owner''s yard and went back to her room. She thought she had a lot to say to him, but when she mentioned the pen, she found that she couldn''t write anything.


    Finally can only leave a line of words, sorry, I may not like you deep enough! Treasure, signed her name and took out the four-color jade pendant he brought to himself.


    Clench it tightly in the palm of your hand, you can almost feel its cold. Mu Linglong smiles and reluctantly puts down the jade pendant to cover his letter.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have much luggage when she came, and she didn''t have much luggage when she left. Otherwise, it would be hard for her to leave.


    Mu Linglong opened the door and saw Uncle Huang. There was a beautiful woman standing beside him. Before she asked, min Yuchen explained, "I know you''re going. Let my people take you. When we''re busy, we''ll go back to the capital."


    "You know I''m going."


    "You are so much like Niannian that it''s inevitable when you leave."


    "Thank you."


    When fifth Nian learned that Mu Linglong had gone, he was so angry that he almost didn''t kill Xiang shennai mountain with his sword. Xiao San, who worked hard to dig the foot of the wall, really didn''t lack anything. "Why don''t you help me stop that girl? You''re not afraid that I''ll just disappear? "


    "Recite, some things already predestined." If mulinglong can''t grow up, how can it have the glory of the fifth company in the future?

 Chapter 606

    In the afternoon, Linglong said something to his grandfather, and he knew it was the third day of his marriage?


    Although he spent a short time with Linglong, he knew her very well. The girl might be furious now.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but quicken his pace and go straight to Mu Linglong''s yard.


    After knocking twice, no one responded. Fifth Feiyang frowned and knocked twice more, but the knock became a little hasty. Fifth Feiyang couldn''t wait to open the door. The empty room and the tea cups on the table were placed neatly. Even the teapot was cold. It could be seen that the people living in this room had already left, he said Subconsciously looking for the traces she left, I found the letter on the head of the bed, and the four-color jade pendant, which symbolizes the fifth family, pressed on the letter.


    When he opened the letter, he felt his hands trembling.


    What she left behind was very simple, but it was painful to see him pull together.


    He clenched the thin letter hard, but it was not enough to fill the void in his heart. For the first time, Wu Feiyang understood what it was like to be helpless. He knew that even if he went to find her now, he still couldn''t keep Mu Linglong. Her character was very stubborn, and once he decided something, it would not change easily.


    Looking at the jade pendant on the pillow, the girl was very precious, but she gave it back to him so easily. Thinking of this, he clenched the jade pendant in his hand and fell to the ground even though she didn''t want to.


    The jade pendant hit the ground and broke in response to the sound.


    He covered his face to prevent the flow of sadness under his eyes, but in his heart, he firmly believed.


    He clenched his hands tightly, even clenched the paper ball in his fist, and walked out of the room lonely. He felt something hard on the sole of his feet. He lowered his head, looked at it carelessly, moved his feet, but saw a blue bead that he had seen before. The fifth Feiyang was stunned, and squatted down to pick up the blue bead. He seemed to be walking Where have you seen it? I can''t remember where it is.


    His eyes inadvertently found pieces of jade pendant falling to the ground, which were accompanied by smooth beads of other three colors. He picked up the beads one by one, put them in the palm of his hand, squatted on the ground and thought for a long time. There was a trace of doubt or even suspicion at the bottom of his eyes.


    Clenching the beads in his hand, the fifth flying meteor strides out of the room and goes straight to the courtyard where the fifth Nian lives now.


    Fifth Nian is sitting in the room reading the fifth''s letter. From the beginning to the end, he can''t find anything about Xuanwu, or even about zombies. There are only a few words recorded, which makes people even more angry.


    "It''s all recorded. It''s really frustrating to see it." Since Mu Linglong left the mystery of dream, the fire of the fifth thought has risen straightly, which is more terrible than that of women in menopause. "Chang Xi, where is your master?" In fact, the fifth Nian is not sure who is staying at his side. He can be sure that Xihe has been sent to escort Mu Linglong home. The only ones left here are emperor E and Changxi.


    Call any one. There''s no mistake.


    Suddenly, there was a female voice in the room, "if you go back to the monarch, the monarch will go out early in the morning."


    Fifth Nian touched his chin and asked, "Changxi, what kind of person do you think Dijun is?" Changxi didn''t show up, so he was stunned for several seconds. The fifth thought that she had gone, "Changxi, are you not here?"


    "No, I am."


    "Is my question too difficult to answer?"


    "No, I just don''t know why empress dowager wants to know what kind of person Dijun is?"


    Fifth read hand clutching chin, "for those you say, I don''t know anything, even doubt whether they have participated in that period of the past."


    "Empress, it''s you, I, Xihe and e Huang who saved their lives. So there is only one woman in the life of the monarch, that is you. Fifth Nian, don''t have any doubt. Please believe in the monarch. All he does is to protect you. No one in the world will love you more than him." Chang Xi''s anxious explanation.


    Fifth Nian pretends to open the letter at random and looks down. In fact, it''s a big wave hidden in her eyes. It''s fifth Nian. It''s not a previous life. It''s her from beginning to end. But how did she go to the flood and famine era, the era of chaotic myth system?


    "Chang Xi, I don''t have any impression of what you said. According to my search during this period, didn''t Di Jun die in the Lich war? How could he be alive? "


    Speaking of this matter, Chang Xi''s eyes burst out a strong hatred, clenched the powder fist, "shameless superior, dare not say he is incompetent in front of the world, can only use despicable means to imprison the monarch, and then tell the world that the monarch is dead, in order to show his courage as the latest king."


    Captivity?


    The fifth thought flashed a series of fragments in her mind. I still remember that a few days ago, she had a dream that her husband was imprisoned, and a chain as thick as a fist penetrated his chest. She immediately shuddered, blinked, and even shed tears.He knew it was a dream, but when he thought of it, it still hurt his heart.


    Without waiting for her to ask, the door was directly pushed open. She looked up in horror. Facing the sunshine, she saw the fifth flying into the room. She was stunned in the same place for a long time and didn''t come back to herself. "You..."


    Fifth Feiyang was stunned, touched the tears in her eyes, took a deep breath and apologized sincerely, "sorry, I have something urgent, so..." But he never thought that he pushed the door open and scared the other party to cry.


    Fifth read to swallow saliva, flurried of wipe tears, voice slightly hoarse, "you look for me to have a son?"


    He nodded. "There''s something I want to ask you."


    "If it''s Linglong''s business, I don''t think I can help you either."


    He has made a decision about Linglong. Now he just needs time to finish it, and he will try his best to control it within three years, because he is afraid that the girl and hairpin will marry directly.


    "It''s not about Linglong. I want to ask about you."


    This time, I was puzzled by the fifth reading. There was little intersection between them, so she couldn''t figure out what he wanted to know? "What do you want to ask me?"


    Fifth Feiyang moved her eyes to fifth Nian''s hand, and didn''t find the four-color bracelet. It can be seen that she didn''t always carry the bracelet, "can I ask you the origin of your bracelet?"


    Fifth read frown, "you want to know my bracelet?"


    He tried to keep his calm and nodded faintly.


    The fifth read slant head, that appearance is clearly in pretending to think, who knows she next unexpectedly ask, "but why?"


    Fifth, Feiyang almost didn''t choke on his saliva. He coughed twice, and clenched the four-color beads in his hand. He said faintly, "I just think your four-color bracelet is very beautiful. I can make the jade pendant into a bracelet. Who is the master who makes the bracelet?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, ancestral four color jade pendant into a bracelet, unexpectedly is such a hasty decision?


    "I, my bracelet is ancestral. As for the master who made the bracelet, I don''t know. I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    Fifth, Feiyang clenched her hands, as if instantly understood why she would help mengzhixuan in this way?


    Lift Mou to see to her, attempt to see the fifth read in front of clear, best can firmly engrave in own heart.


    The fifth read by he see in the heart hair, can''t help but touch own small face, doubt of ask a way, "is my face have what thing?" He shook his head. "Then why are you looking at me like that?"


    He smelt speech to smile, "just feel you and exquisite like."


    The fifth read straight and indecent rolled a white eye, "please, I now this face is her mother, mother and daughter which have unlike."


    "Not only your looks, but also your personalities."


    "Fifth Feiyang, if you don''t solve the problem of Xuanwu, you come to me just to say how similar I am to Linglong?" Can''t he be more serious? Don''t you know how anxious she is now?


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. When I see you, I think everything will be solved."


    The fifth read frown, how to feel the fifth fly this saying so ambiguous.


    Ambiguous?


    Realizing what kind of words he used, fifth Nian turned pale with fright. He stood up and pointed to fifth Feiyang and retreated. "Fifth Feiyang, I tell you, I like Mu Linglong very much. You can''t think about it, you know?"

 Chapter 607

    "Fifth Feiyang, I''ll tell you, I like Mu Linglong very much. You don''t have to think about it, do you know?"


    Fifth, Feiyang is stunned, picking eyebrows to show that he doesn''t understand what she says?


    In the eyes of the fifth thought, there is no doubt that this action is no different from flattering eyes.


    Fifth read instant face a white, fifth fly to fly for Mao, want to throw a wink to her, for Mao, for Mao, for Mao?


    She was almost frantic in her heart, but no one could respond to her. The more she thought about it, the more terrifying and frightened she was. She could not help holding her collar and looking afraid of being killed. "I tell you, although I am not mu Linglong''s mother, I love my husband very much. I would die without him, so don''t think about it I like Linglong. Do you hear me


    Fifth Feiyang carefully tasted these words, resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, stood up and scared fifth Nian back several steps.


    This IQ It''s really worrying.


    "You really think too much." After that, he sighed a lot and turned to leave.


    Fifth, Nianzheng was stunned. For a long time, he didn''t slow down. His intuition told him that he had done something very stupid.


    Looking at the back of the fifth fly Yang Si, she suddenly red face, she may really think too much, after all, the fifth fly Yang care about Linglong, men like young, how can like her old clam?


    Thinking of this, she also breathed a sigh of relief, but thought that her shame had been lost in front of her ancestors. If there was a crack in the ground at this time, she must go in and take a picture of her ruddy face. The fifth thought has already begun to regret infinitely.


    Finally summed up a point, or the fifth Feiyang''s fault, who let him say so ambiguous words to himself, she thought skew is normal.


    At this time, she was not in the mood to read the materials. All she thought was that fifth Feiyang was a bit strange today. She asked some messy questions, which made her confused, and then she left without any reason.


    What''s going on?


    Wearing a long white dress, min Yuchen stands under a big tree and listens to Chang Xi''s report. When he hears the fifth Nian''s confession to him, he can''t help but draw a very shallow arc from the corner of his mouth. He is very happy.


    He asked uncertainly, "does Niannian really say that?"


    Chang Xi clasped his fist. "Yes, Empress Dowager really said that. Chang Xi didn''t dare to be a bit false."


    His slender white hand gently waved, "you go down for a while, if Xuanwu has any action, please inform me immediately."


    "Yes, monarch!" Changxi clasped his fist and disappeared in an instant.


    Min Yuchen looked up at the blue sky. He was in a good mood when he thought of what the fifth Nian said. He turned back to her room. He opened the door and saw her sitting on the bed with a look of lovelessness. He sighed left and right. He didn''t even know when he entered the room.


    Until his big white hand stroked her hair, she looked at Min Yuchen with a frightened face, slapped him on the hand, "you want to scare me to death, don''t you?"


    "What are you thinking, I didn''t even find out when I came in?"


    Fifth Nian bit his lower lip, buried a small face in his arms, put his hands around his waist, "husband, I think I''m losing face today."


    Min Yuchen pick eyebrow, "say to listen to."


    Fifth Nian has been struggling for a long time, but he has finally made the matter clear. He misunderstands that his ancestors are interested in him. I''m afraid there is no one more stupid than her in the world!


    Of course, she directly ignored her passionate and generous confession. Now it is impossible for her to make another confession.


    Min Yu Chen light cough a, discontented of ask a way, "only these?"


    The fifth read Zheng Zheng, in the mind once again just plot, really only so much. Then he nodded and said, "that''s all. Do you want me to do less stupid things?" With this alone, she would hate to get into the cracks in the ground. She had better not want to see the fifth flying in her life. Wouldn''t it be more humiliating if he knew that he was the descendant of the fifth family?


    "I love you so much that you can''t live without me. How can you easily erase your confession?"


    The fifth read slightly open small mouth, good half sound to find their own reason, her white tender catkin to min Yuchen''s strong waist, forcefully pinched his waist, "Min Yuchen, you are too annoying, I''m about to get angry here, you dare to take me to play fun."


    Min Yuchen frowned lightly, grabbed her little hand, put it on his lips and kissed, "Niannian, although I know what you mean, it''s another thing to hear some words with my own ears. Do you want to say it again or add something else? I like it as well


    "Dream, are you playing with me? You don''t know how much I want to hide now, but you want to hear my confession to you. If there is a feather duster now, I swear that I will greet you. Do you dare to laugh at me later She blushed and said angrily.Min Yuchen lowered her head and rubbed her pink face with the tip of her nose. Her voice was a little hoarse. "How can we read so well?"


    "Well, you know that?"


    "Forget it, if you don''t say it, I''ll say it instead of you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Min Yuchen pulled her to his arms and said, "I love you very much. Maybe I don''t know how much I love you, but as long as I think of you, I will think it''s all worth it."


    Fifth read red a small face, but listen to the heart in full bloom, can''t stop rising corners of the mouth indicates her good mood.


    The little hand touched his cheek and gave him a kiss while he didn''t want to. Min Yuchen was stunned. He thought that if he occupied Qin Yiyan''s body, he would never do anything too much, so we can imagine how precious the kiss was. "Just this once, it should be a reward for you "No, No." She did not expect that Min Yuchen would choose to kiss her, and still so touching.


    His kiss with doting, kiss the fifth thought almost lost himself, waste a lot of effort to push min Yuchen away, "is not to tell you, reward this time?"


    "It''s not a dragonfly skimming water."


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "next time even Dragonfly water all did not have."


    "Niannian, whose legal husband and wife do like us?" It''s like they''re playing underground.


    Some things, she also know wronged min Yuchen, took his big hand, shook his hand, "husband, I know you are wronged."


    Min Yuchen snorted, "so?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Of course, let me kiss enough."


    The fifth read a corner of the mouth, directly drive min Yuchen out of the door, why this person always do some things that do not conform to his image, "you go out quickly, I want to read the letter, think about how to solve Xuanwu, from the day you set only four days."


    Min Yuchen was driven away in this way. Before he could see the face of fifth Nian, the gate was thrown up. He could not help sighing, but he was thinking about it. When he returned to modern times, he was thinking about the promise of 300 rounds of war.


    "Prince, the fifth prince wants to see you."


    Min Yuchen on the face of the temperature melt instantly disappeared, and restored before the cold, "good."


    Fifth, Feiyang found a quiet yard. Although it was not obvious on the surface, he drank many cups of tea secretly to control his mood.


    Seeing him coming here from a distance, the fifth Feiyang stood up and said, "young master min, when I came to you today, I wanted to prove something."


    Min Yuchen said with a smile, "in fact, you already have the answer in your heart. Why do you need to ask me for proof?"


    He slightly a Zheng, can''t help but dumbfounded smile, "really is like this." Spread out the palm of the hand, quietly lying four different colors of beads, light said, "if these four beads are made into a bracelet, do you think it is suitable for Linglong?"


    Min Yuchen pick eyebrow, "you this question is excellent, the fifth fly, there is no one said you are a very terrible person, do not dream, you can know everything you want to know."


    Fifth, Feiyang is noncommittal. His eyes are always fixed on Min Yuchen''s face. Fang fo is waiting for his answer, but he is extremely persistent. Under min Yuchen''s invisible table, he can almost feel the cold sweat in his palm.


    Min Yuchen light glanced at the beads in his hand, "Linglong belt is the most suitable, but it can be used as a family heirloom."


    Although most of them had guessed the answer, he was relieved to hear that Min Yuchen was able to say it decisively, and the big stone in his heart immediately dropped a lot. He said sincerely, "thank you for your advice."

 Chapter 608

    Min Yuchen smiles, "you are a smart man."


    Some things, needless to say, are direct enough to understand the meaning of his words.


    At this time, someone rushed to them. It was estimated that Min Yuchen, an outsider, went to the fifth Feiyang and whispered, "young master, young master is missing."


    Fifth, Feiyang frowned subconsciously, "when did it happen?"


    "After lunch, I didn''t see the young master. The owner of the family has already summoned people down the mountain to find the young master."


    Fifth, Feiyang hugs min Yuchen, "sorry, I have something else to do. Excuse me for the moment."


    Min Yuchen nodded, "you go!"


    fifth flying with a hurried leave, leaving alone Min Yu Chen, a man holding a teacup, thinking for a while, "e Huang, you secretly investigate."


    "Yes, the monarch."


    Fifth, the news of his disappearance spread like wildfire. Everyone had a tacit understanding to locate the suspect as Xuanwu. Fifth Nian knew about it and came up with a perfect reason, "do you think Xuanwu would want to make soup if you make soup for my grandson?"


    Min Yuchen said, "don''t talk nonsense. Since Xuanwu said to give me seven days, he won''t break his promise. What''s more, he doesn''t have any strength to make trouble now."


    "Why?"


    "He''s not hurt lightly. At least he won''t get up these days."


    Fifth read quickly nervous asked, "you didn''t hurt him? Is it serious? "


    "You care so much about him?" Min Yuchen didn''t know how sour his words were, so in exchange for the big white eyes of the fifth thought, he couldn''t come back for a long time, "Why are you staring at me?"


    "It''s bad enough for me to make a combination of the old, the weak, the sick and the young. Now you''re maiming people again. My four-color bracelet is going to become a nursing home. Husband, can you do it less next time?"


    "Probably not again."


    "So you conclude that it was not Xuanwu who did it, but someone else?"


    "Well, it''s probably that. Don''t worry. I''ve asked e Huang to look it up. "


    This night, very calm, min Yuchen and the fifth Feiyang along the mountain road for several circles, did not find any zombie traces, as if all they saw that day was like an illusion.


    Because of the disappearance of No.5 Xuanwu, the whole Xuanwu dream is in a mess. Especially, I don''t know who said Xuanwu wanted to stew it into soup, so the fifth owner couldn''t sit still.


    So even though it''s late at night, the number of people going out to look for the fifth place has never decreased.


    When min Yuchen got the exact news, he went to look for the fifth Feiyang. He just came back from the foot of the mountain and didn''t even have the time to drink tea.


    He did not beat around the Bush, directly said to the fifth Feiyang, "I have found the whereabouts of the fifth Feiyang."


    He is very good and easy to learn. He and his uncle are just two extremes. Therefore, fifth Feiyang likes this cousin very much. He is missing. The most angry person is fifth Feiyang.


    Min Yuchen said that when he knew where he was, he was naturally overjoyed. "Where is it? Tell me, where are you now? "


    "Mount shennai."


    Fifth, Feiyang frowned, "how can you go to shennai mountain? It''s the place where Xiuxian sect lives. He''s just a child. Even if he wants to go, he can''t go."


    "It''s impossible. If we were really in shennai mountain, how could they not send someone to inform us?" He thought that he had no hatred with shennaishan, especially he wanted to marry them.


    Min Yuchen asked faintly, "after you came back this afternoon, you definitely refused to get married?"


    Fifth, Feiyang nodded, "yes, what''s the connection with grasping and carrying forward?"


    "Some people can say that the fifth generation was captured by Xuanwu. When you want to lead yourself to chaos, the only straw that mengzhixuan can hold is naturally the Lu''s vein of shennai mountain, don''t you think so?"


    Hearing this, the fifth Zhuangsheng and the fifth Feiyang are completely black faced, but they can''t forgive each other for threatening them.


    Fifth, Feiyang was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "Lu Tiantian?" Except for Lu Tiantian, he could hardly think of anyone else.


    What he wants to do now is rush to shennai mountain, "wait, do you want to stop me?"


    "If they take you away, they will be prepared to defend you. Are you sure you can go to shennai mountain?"


    "I''ll bring it back anyway."


    Min Yuchen nodded, light said, "go, follow me, I will take you to shennai mountain."


    It may be very difficult for the fifth Feiyang to enter shennai mountain, but it''s very simple for min Yuchen, a god of this level, and they don''t take much precautions. After all, they are ordinary people. It''s even more difficult for them to enter Xianshan mountain, so they don''t add min Yuchen to it.


    Hiding their breath, breaking through the layers of encirclement, the fifth Feiyang and min Yuchen came to the mountain. It was already late at night. Although the night was dark, there were yellow lanterns on both sides of the corridor, which was not so terrible. "E Huang, take us to see the fifth emperor.""Yes, I do."


    Fifth, Feiyang frowned, "is E-Huang one of emperor Jun''s wives?"


    "It''s recorded in history."


    History has always been written by successful people as they like, "you, later, forget it."


    Min Yuchen did not make a sound, asked him, "do you think about how to deal with things like Xuanwu?" Fifth, Feiyang shakes his head. In Min Yuchen''s eyes, he mostly wants to be tough. "Are they worth your protection?"


    "Who is it and where?" Suddenly, a loud question came from the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 609

    "Who is it and where?"


    Fifthly, Feiyang raised his eyes and looked at the white figure at the end of the corridor, carrying a lantern. It was clear that there was still a long way to go, but in a few blinks, he was about to come to them.


    Min Yuchen clasps the shoulder of the fifth Feiyang beside him. With a wave of his other hand, the fragmentary purple light blows on each other''s face. The immortal with the lantern is frozen in the same place. The fifth Feiyang only feels that the world in front of him has spent, and the whole person is in another place in the next second.


    "The fifth is in Lu Tiantian''s room."


    "Is Lu Tiantian in her room?"


    "No, I just had a look. Lu Tiantian is not in her room."


    Min Yuchen nodded, "you stay outside for a while."


    They directly pushed the door open. Lu Tiantian''s father had a place in Lu''s spiritual pulse, so with Lu Tiantian''s price rising, her bedroom was unusually large. The incense burner in the outer room was burning curls of smoke. They walked side by side toward the inner room. The fifth one lay quietly in bed and fell asleep.


    Fifth, Feiyang stepped forward to the bedside and patted him on the shoulder, "carry forward, wake up, it''s me, I''m Feiyang''s cousin."


    Fifth, there is no sign of awakening. Min Yuchen takes a look at fifth, and says faintly, "he has been cast immortal magic, so he should not wake up for the moment."


    "What can you do?"


    "Each faction''s immortal method is different. I''ll have a try. If it''s not the unique immortal method of the high difficulty faction, there should be no big problem." His slender fingers gently touched the forehead of the fifth generation, and a purple light fell into his eyebrows. In a moment, the fifth generation woke up.


    Fifth, he opened his eyes and saw his cousin. He rubbed his eyes and said, "cousin, how can you be here?"


    Fifth Feiyang asked softly, "do you know how you came to shennai mountain?"


    Fifthly, at the age of ten, I know more or less that my parents and my cousin are at odds. Most of them are for the position of the head of the family, and I have heard my parents slander my cousin in front of him. But even so, my cousin has never said that my parents are bad in front of him.


    Therefore, in the heart of the fifth generation, my cousin is more like a husband and wife. He has taught him a lot of things, and he never hides them.


    He is very dependent on Fifth Feiyang. "Yes, sister Tiantian came to see me. She said that she wanted me to come to shennaishan as a guest. When she got back, she would help me inform my grandfather and parents." The ten-year-old has been able to see a lot of things. His cousin''s eyes are full of worry, and even his expression is dignified. He concludes that it is not so simple. "Cousin, did I do something wrong?"


    Fifth, Feiyang rubbed his cousin''s head, "no, you didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Cousin, shennaishan is fun. There are many animals on the mountain that I can''t name. They look strange. Shall I take you to have a look tomorrow?"


    Fifthly, Feiyang shook his head. "Maybe not. For the time being, grandpa doesn''t know that you''ve come to shennai mountain. He''s looking for you all over the world. He''s going to be worried. We have to go back to the dream now, you know? "


    "All right." He got up and put on his boots. "Cousin, let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute." As they were about to leave, they noticed a series of messy steps outside the door. "We''ve been found."


    Fifth, Feiyang sank a face. "Now that we have found it, we don''t have to hide. I want to see what more despicable means they can use in shennai mountain?" He easily felt his cousin''s anger and looked at him nervously.


    "Cousin, what happened?"


    "No, I have some misunderstanding with shennaishan."


    Min Yuchen nodded, "since you want to solve it face to face, I''ll let e Huang take him back to the dream of Xuan first, so as to save your grandfather''s worry."


    "That''s fine."


    The fifth flying hand, in the other side of the horse to the door, directly pushed open the door, just with Lu Tiantian and others played a face-to-face, surprised to see the fifth flying moment, Lu Tiantian a pretty face instantly white, lips trembled, "Feiyang brother?"


    Fifth, Feiyang glanced at Lu Tiantian indifferently and said, "I can''t bear your voice. Brother Feiyang, you are more than 300 years older than me. In terms of honorific title, I have to call you ancestor."


    Hearing these words, Lu Tiantian stepped back a few small steps, a sweet face tangled together, almost didn''t cry out, "brother Feiyang, do you have to say that?" Didn''t he know how much heartache it would be for her to say these words?


    "All of us are anxious about our whereabouts, but you have taken them to mount shennai. Just to give us a timely help at the last moment? Lu Tiantian, don''t you think you are too selfish? " Because of the intervention of shennai mountain, Mu Linglong left.


    Lu Tiantian bit his lower lip, "brother Feiyang Feiyang, I just like you. "Fifth, Feiyang sneered, "have you asked me, do I like you?"


    "Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, your grandfather agreed. I didn''t stop you from liking others. Why can you refuse me so easily?" Say this, she is already in tears, quite beautiful tears, I still pity.


    Even so, the fifth fly also did not see any soft hearted, "I''m sorry, I don''t like you."


    Lu Tiantian couldn''t help crying, covering her face.


    Fifth, I can see that my cousin is in a rage and can''t help holding his hand carefully. He looks at me and says, "it''s time for us to go home."


    Fifth, he nodded carefully and called him anxiously, "cousin?"


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Tiantian knew that if he didn''t catch him at this time, he might not belong to himself in his life.


    The fifth flies to lift low Mou to see to tightly grasp own of that small hand, coldly say, "let go."


    "Feiyang, I know I''ve done something wrong and extreme, but can you stop treating me like this?" Lu Tiantian was weeping. She thought it was a perfect trick, but she didn''t expect to be torn down so soon, and even disgusted by him. This is what she can''t accept.


    He took out his wrist without any trace, "I hope you do it yourself."


    Min Yuchen stood behind them, looking at the immortal who had surrounded them in a circle. He guessed that they might not leave too easily.


    Fifth, Feiyang lowered his face and looked at Lu Tiantian, who was crying all the time. His voice was a little low, even a little impatient. "Do we have to tear our skin?"


    Lu Tiantian shook her head and said, "you know, I''m sure I won''t be your enemy." Fifthly, Feiyang is such a person. When he is merciless to a person, he doesn''t even show any affection. "Get out of the way and let them go."


    A group of cultivated immortals looked at each other, looked at Lu Tiantian, and hesitated for a while before making way.


    "Wait!"


    People can''t help but move their eyes to the source of the sound. There comes an old man with immortal bones in the crowd, who is Lu Tiantian''s father.


    He is one of the top ten elders of shennai mountain, ranking the fourth. He has a great reputation in shennai mountain. Even many elders regard him as their leader.


    Although it''s a bit unnatural to take away the fifth, now the fifth Feiyang has hurt his most precious daughter, which is the end of Liang Zi.


    Now it must be impossible for them to leave shennai mountain easily. If they spread it, would their Lu''s divine pulse be laughed off by the three realms.


    "None of you can leave. Unless the fifth householder agrees to your marriage, none of you can leave Naishan." Lu''s four long always out of life to protect their own baby daughter, now the daughter was wronged do not have the heart to hurt, the fifth fly move is completely angered him.


    His daughter, the proud daughter of heaven, especially the current descendant of Lu family, has no daughter, and the daughter of several elders is worth more. Since childhood, she has been the beloved one. When did she suffer such injustice?


    "Hold them The fourth elder of Lu family is also about to be mad. He hugs his daughter''s sobbing shoulder and speaks in a gentle voice. "Tiantian doesn''t cry. Today, your father makes the decision for you. If he dares not to marry you, his father will make him unable to walk out of shennai mountain from now on." When he said this, there was a trace of bitterness in his eyes.


    Lu Tiantian grabs her father''s hand. At this moment, she really has a few more wings. I hope he can have some scruples and be kind to her.


    But from his cold eyes, she only saw a strong disgust. At that moment, she couldn''t help but shiver deeply. "Dad, let them go!"


    Seeing that his daughter was so wronged and pleaded for perfection, the fourth elder of the Lu family was also angry. He pointed to the fifth Feiyang and asked, "if you dare to say that you don''t marry Tiantian, I''ll let you die here. Without waiting for Xuanwu to ask you to leave Xuanji and dog in your dream, my Lu family''s spirit will also make mengzhixuan pay a heavy price."


    "What a big tone."

 Chapter 610

    "What a big tone."


    The fourth elder of Lu family turned his eyes to min Yuchen, looked him up and down, and found that he was surrounded by immortal and purple light. He narrowed his eyes slightly, but didn''t find that there was such an immortal hidden here. With more respectful tone, he asked with fists in his hands, "dare you ask who is this immortal?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." He paused and said, "the important thing is that the fifth Feiyang can neither marry your daughter nor leave shennai mountain."


    The four elders slightly frowned, "immortal, this is our shennai mountain and mengzhixuan''s family business. I''m afraid it''s not for outsiders to intervene."


    The fifth flies to raise cold to descend facial expression, "I refused the engagement of the God Nai mountain, how come the in laws say."


    He was thrown face to face by the fifth Feiyang, and the face of the fourth elder was a little lost. "Fifth Feiyang, what''s wrong with marrying my daughter? As a member of Lu''s divine pulse, she was born a divine fetus, and you are just a mortal. What qualifications do you have to say no? "


    "No matter how good she is, I don''t like her. Now if I can''t do anything, do I have to force me to marry Lu Tiantian? Is this the purpose of your shennaishan sect in cultivating immortals? " Fifth, Feiyang saw clearly for the first time that not all the people who cultivate immortals are chivalrous. It turns out that they will be more shameless if they are mean.


    Lu Tiantian is holding her father''s sleeve. She would rather not marry her than hate herself. Just now, when she faced his disgusted eyes, she was so intolerable.


    "Dad, let them go!"


    The stubborn temper of the four elders came up, and even eight horses couldn''t be pulled back. Now it''s not as simple as the happiness of his daughter, but shennai mountain is looked down upon by the first-class mortals, which he can''t bear. "Go, they don''t want to go down the mountain. Is shennai the place where they can come if they want?" His cold and fierce eyes hit min Yuchen, "this immortal, we have no intention to be enemies with you. But we can''t tolerate the fifth Feiyang''s rude remarks and humiliating our Lu''s spirit


    Min Yuchen nodded, "understand."


    Hearing what he said, the four elders breathed a sigh of relief. Rao is that he can''t see through the man in front of him. It''s not a wise choice to make enemies with an immortal who doesn''t know the details. If he can be convinced in words, it''s the best thing.


    "Are you coming alone or together?" Min Yuchen asked.


    When they heard him ask, they were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t understand the meaning of his words. Didn''t he compromise?


    Four elder corners of mouth twitch for a while, "immortal this words is what meaning?"


    "Today, the fifth fly, I have to take down the mountain." What he said was as casual as visiting the vegetable market.


    "Immortal, is this going to be the enemy of our whole shennai mountain?"


    Min Yuchen opened his eyes lazily and said to himself carelessly, "if taking away the fifth Feiyang is the enemy of the whole shennai mountain, then I will offend you!"


    Four elder instant changed facial expression, feel oneself today at own doorstep was humiliated, this tone is anyway all cannot swallow. "Well, since you know what you''re saying, don''t blame Lu for his ruthlessness. If you don''t talk about the same kind of cultivation."


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips, "come, take the fifth one down the mountain first."


    "Yes." A graceful figure appeared out of thin air. Everyone saw a white smoke approaching the fifth place. The next second, the figure beside the fifth place disappeared.


    The four elders could not help but be very angry. They took people away under their noses. Isn''t that too much deceiving?


    He clenched his hands and clenched his teeth. "Stop them. None of them can run."


    As soon as Fang''s words fall, he sees a lot of figures pounce on Min Yuchen and the fifth Feiyang. The purpose is to stop them. The four elders make up their mind to control min Yuchen. The rest of them have practiced immortality. No matter how bad they are, they have practiced immortality. How can they not even control such a mortal as the fifth Feiyang.


    At first, he used a few magic tricks to control the fifth Feiyang. He didn''t move as many people wanted. He thought it was the easiest thing to control him.


    It''s just that they are wrong, and even underestimate the ability of the fifth Feiyang.


    He sat in the same place, curled eyelashes are still slightly trembling, according to the eyes formed a dark shadow. Red lips open and close, he is in a very dark world, using his own ideas to call the demons in his heart.


    He is invisible, but black. He can form fog all over the sky and penetrate the human body. If his consciousness is weak, he will fall directly into the dream he weaves and can''t extricate himself.


    Fifthly, Feiyang uses mengmo to stimulate the darkest side of their hearts. They suddenly lose their mind and regard their partners as enemies. At first, they really just fight, but later they don''t know how to turn into killing each other.


    Min Yuchen takes a look at the fifth Feiyang and makes a boundary around him. The fifth family''s dream making ability is really extraordinary. Even if they don''t sleep, it won''t delay them.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to worry too much.The four elders were already annoyed, so he didn''t care who min Yuchen would be. He just wanted to give Meng Zhixuan a hard time, so his trick was to do whatever he thought.


    The fiery flame burst out from his fingers. They put the Buddha in a way of life. They swept towards min Yuchen. Min Yuchen took out a folding fan and fanned it towards the spark in front of him. The whole fan was with a strong wind. The spark that was still burning instantly formed ice, and then fell to the ground .


    If the immortal Ze in Min Yuchen''s body doesn''t look carefully, it''s likely that he will be ignored. It''s obvious that the four elders take a fancy to this. Such immortal is either seriously injured or not of high level. No matter what kind of person he is, he believes that the other party can''t get any advantage in front of him. He stamped his feet, the whole world was trembling, and then the ground began to tremble. The huge momentum instantly brought up a strong wind and rolled up his robe. He seemed to be the master in this world, and min Yuchen was the pitiful one who was slaughtered.


    The corner of the mouth slightly raised a touch of sarcastic radian, "smelly boy, you are too nosy, should not have involved you, but you don''t know good or bad, I have no way." After that, his hands tied a strange handprint, gathered the strong wind behind him, and directly attacked min Yuchen.


    From the ground rolled up a small wind, with it rolling between, like a snowball, in gradually gradually bigger, formed a tornado. Where they pass, if someone is attacked, they will be directly engulfed by tornadoes. With strange moving speed, the rolled up stones can turn into powder.


    Min Yuchen pick eyebrows, if only this ability, he may really be disappointed.


    Seeing the tornado coming towards him, min Yuchen did not dodge. His fingers condensed into a majestic momentum. The golden purple light could light up the whole night. A golden purple streamer, which seemed to fall from the sky, instantly extinguished the tornado set by the four elders. It was as if the Buddha was still. At the moment when the trick was cracked, the ground was broken Tremor, smooth marble shop appeared a small crack.


    Min Yuchen flashed and stopped the fifth Feiyang with one hand. The whole person jumped to a very high place.


    Before they could react, they saw something tumbling under the ground. In the next second, the ground in front of elder four collapsed. He grabbed his daughter''s delicate body and retreated in a hurry.


    "You, who are you?"


    "If you''re only at this level, you''ll make people laugh if you want to stop us."


    "You The four elders felt that they were looked down upon, but they had to admit that he was really inferior in this fight. "Today you have destroyed my shennai mountain. How can you say go and go?" He went up and down, very embarrassed to avoid the collapse of the land.


    Min Yuchen sneered, "since you don''t give up, well, I''ll let you lose." Like a roc spreading its wings, he seems to wave casually, but the whole world seems to be still. Even those who are fighting each other are frozen, and the collapsed ground is still.


    Four elder full face is startled, looking at Min Yuchen again that moment already can''t again of shock but describe.

 Chapter 611

    At this time, even the night wind is gone, unusually quiet.


    It''s so quiet that people''s hearts are flustered. There are only two of them left in the world.


    "You''re so stubborn, we''ll fight each other."


    Min Yuchen grabs it in vain, and there is a folding fan in his hand.


    Dijun''s magic weapon is not folding fan, but Hetu Luoshu, but he has always been used to folding fan. Shua shook off the folding fan and said, "let me see your skills?"


    The four elders filtered it in their mind. The immortal who used to use folding fans was stunned. He couldn''t think of an immortal who was in line with the man in front of him. If he didn''t have the right number, his heart would be steadfast. Looking around the world, there was really no one they didn''t dare to offend.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." He spread out his right hand and there was a yellow scroll. This scroll is divided into primary scroll and secondary scroll. There are 11 scrolls in total. The main scroll is in the hand of the successor, and the other 10 scrolls are in the hand of the ten elders. Each scroll can summon a skill, and he just used fire, so this is his strong point.


    When he opened the scroll, his eyes suddenly became very sharp. He gently touched the page of the scroll with his hands and put Xianli into it. He saw that Min Yuchen''s surroundings lit a circle of fire instantly. In a few blinks of an eye, he was surrounded by the fire.


    Min Yuchen shakes off the folding fan and goes to the four long, three short and two long fans. After a few jumps, the flames tend to be extinguished. The four elders frown lightly, and then a little scroll is at hand again. The flames are back to life again. This time, however, the flames are emitting a very strange blue. People say that the color of the fire under the high temperature is blue, min Yuchen Yu Chen''s cold eyes flashed a little clear. He clenched his right fist, put it to his mouth and blew it gently. The palm of his hand pressed the fan bone in his hand, which imprisoned the treacherous blue fire on his fan. The naked eye could also jump the sparks.


    Four elder tightly wrung eyebrows, forcefully grasped the scroll, in the heart once again not sure in front of this figure is which faction of God, Rao is his own head want to break, can''t think of a reason.


    In his mind, there was no one in front of him. Who was he and why did he want to help the fifth family? According to his ability, the fifth family leader had no need to help shennaishan.


    The corner of Min Yuchen''s mouth stirred up a very ironic smile. He closed the folding fan, and all the flames disappeared in an instant. The four elders were just amazed. The skill of scroll was to recognize the master, and it was impossible to let min Yuchen play with it, so he didn''t believe that the flames were gone.


    It was in the blank of doubt, that is, for a second, I saw the fire on his scroll.


    The old man''s face changed from time to time. He even tried to beat it out with his hand.


    He was frightened by the unexpected fire, and immediately used his magic power to extinguish the fire. He almost destroyed his magic weapon.


    "Why do you want to help the fifth family?" Since we can''t find out his identity, let''s ask something else.


    Min Yuchen slightly raised the corners of his lips and said faintly, "I may be idle!"


    "You, you don''t pay much attention to people."


    "I have the capital." Min Yuchen''s words made him speechless.


    He raised his eyes and looked around the yard. When they were fighting, it was almost destroyed. He threw away the folding fan, a golden purple light refracted out, along the traces of destruction began to slowly repair, until the yard became the original appearance. "You should thank my wife for her friendship with you, or I will never make you pay a price today." Having said that, he put away the folding fan, and without waiting for the four elders to be full of questions, he flew away with the fifth wave.


    But this time, he didn''t even have the courage to stop. I''m afraid that if I stop min Yuchen, I''ll burn my scroll. An elder doesn''t even have anything to symbolize his identity, so he really has no face to stand on shennai mountain.


    Fifth, Feiyang breathes out a breath and glances at Min Yuchen. Even if there are full of questions in his heart, he doesn''t know how to ask.


    At the foot of the mountain, they saw the fifth man, "why didn''t you go home first?"


    "Cousin, I''m worried about you."


    "I''m fine. Let''s go. Let''s go home."


    Fifth, he nodded because he had been standing for a long time and kept himself in a nervous mood, so he started to shiver just after taking a road, and his legs became soft without taking two steps. He said with some embarrassment, "cousin, I''m afraid, I can''t walk."


    Fifth, Feiyang raised the corner of his lips, squatted down in front of him, opened a broad and strong back, "I carry you back to the mystery of dreams."


    Fifth, with a warm heart, he threw himself directly on Fifth Feiyang''s back and put his arms around his neck.


    For a moment, only min Yuchen and his cousin''s fifth Feiyang were left in the quiet forest.


    Min Yuchen was very quiet and didn''t speak. The fifth brother hugged his cousin and asked in a low voice in his ear, "cousin, can I ask you a question?"


    "You said"I haven''t seen my mother for three days. They all said that my mother was arrested by you. Did you arrest my mother?"


    Fifthly, Feiyang pursed her lips and said, "what if I said I did it?"


    Fifth, "Oh," and then there''s no following.


    "Don''t you ask me why?"


    He put his arms around his cousin and lay down on his back. "I believe my cousin is a man. My mother must have done something bad."


    "Your mother did some bad things, but my cousin assured you that she would come back to you after a while."


    "Really?"


    "Well, when did my cousin lie to you?"


    Fifth, she is a child, holding her cousin''s neck and acting like a spoiled child. "Cousin, you are so kind. Don''t worry. When my mother comes back, I will never let her trouble you again. I will take good care of my parents and don''t let them give you any more trouble."


    "Carry forward, if you are grateful to your cousin, after the disaster of mengzhixuan is over, I want you to learn from me every day. A man should make a difference. You can''t deny your talent just because of your uncle. You are very smart."


    "My cousin thinks highly of me. Naturally, I want to learn from you. In the future, I can share some with you." Because of his parents, he had never been involved in the mystery of dreams before, just for fear that their brotherhood would crack. Now my cousin takes the initiative to mention that he is naturally inferior to his mission.


    "No, I want you to hold up the mystery of the whole dream, not to share. You have to put out all your efforts. I believe in your own vision."


    Fifth, he was scared, "why can''t I understand what my cousin is saying?"


    "You are a smart boy. Don''t doubt what your cousin said to you. It''s just that these words are our secrets. You can''t tell anyone, you know?"


    "Cousin, are you going to leave mengzhixuan, or will you never come back?"


    Fifth, Feiyang smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    But he was in a hurry. He jumped off his back, rushed to him and asked urgently, "cousin, you are talking!"


    Looking at his clear eyes, he said, "carry forward, if you become the head of the family one day, don''t change your principles and family rules for anyone, even your parents and cousins will be proud of you. Remember, this is the secret between us."


    "Cousin, why are you leaving?"


    Fifth, Feiyang rubbed his cousin''s head. "I feel suffocated here. I''m sorry that he left everything to you to worry about. If you still recognize me as your cousin at that time, you can come to me at any time."


    Fifth, I don''t understand why my cousin gave up everything he could get.


    "Let''s go home!"


    On the way back, the fifth person fell asleep on his back. Min Yuchen glanced at the fifth person and said, "do you really decide to do this?"


    "Well, since she doesn''t want to accommodate me, I''ll accommodate her. One of the two sides has to pay more."


    Fifth Feiyang gives up his position as the head of the family. It''s conceivable that he will completely annoy fifth Zhuangsheng. Maybe he will let everyone break contact with him. It''s not surprising that he has no relatives who can dream.


    As soon as they got back to mengzhixuan, they heard a lot of noise, accompanied by the sound that the fifth Nian was about to go crazy. Min Yuchen and the fifth Feiyang looked at each other and sped up their pace.


    "This girl, I think it''s my dream Xuan''s family business. I''m afraid it''s none of your business what I want to do?"


    "Fart, originally things have been bad enough, now you are so involved, make up a lie to deceive him, you when the ancient beast is a fool, you say two lies, he will believe you?" Fifth Nian is really going to be angry with this ancestor.

 Chapter 612

    Mu Linglong didn''t arrive at noon and went down the mountain to avoid meeting fifth Feiyang. She chose another way, but didn''t want to meet him by chance.


    Now that she has chosen to leave him, she will not procrastinate.


    "Sister Xihe, where does this road go, and how long does it take?"


    "After bypassing shennai mountain, we can walk the official way when we get to the mortal world." Although Xihe didn''t know why she had to avoid the mystery of dream, it didn''t delay her much journey, so she went with her.


    Mu Linglong nodded, "this is the best." As long as she leaves here, she can forget him as soon as possible.


    She was unusually silent, and Xihe was not a talkative person. For a moment, they were silent.


    Quietly walking on the mountain road, she lowered her head, but it was dense.


    Sometimes, even she felt incredible. When she was young, she met a love poem, which shouldn''t be so hard to give up. But as long as she thought of the fifth flying, it was like a big stone blocking her heart. She couldn''t help but cry.


    Xihe looks at Mu Linglong. She is quietly wiping her tears. She doesn''t know whether to comfort her or keep silent.


    If she were someone else, she would be far away, but it was about the empress, and she felt that she had to say something better.


    Mu Linglong wiped his tears again and took a deep breath. "You don''t have to be embarrassed. I''m fine. I want to be alone."


    Xihe breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, I understand. If you want to find someone to talk with you, don''t hold it in your heart."


    "Thank you."


    About two hours later, when it was the hottest time at noon, she looked up at the shining sun, which almost made her head dizzy.


    Rub the temple, the body gently leaning on the side of the tree trunk.


    Xihe saw that she was a little tired. "There is a lake ahead. Let''s wash our faces and have a rest."


    "Well, good."


    "You really don''t need me to take you straight home with Xianfa?"


    Mu Linglong shook his head, "no need." Just like this, when she gets home, her mood will be almost recovered. If she goes home in this state, she will only let her parents feel sad for nothing. She was stunned, then asked in a low voice, "is it a waste of your time?"


    Xihe shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid your body can''t bear it."


    "I''m fine."


    They quickened their pace, and then walked towards the lake not far away. Standing by the lake, they felt the coolness, squatted down, held a handful of cool water and washed their faces.


    Because before crying too fierce, leading to two cheek tears are wet and salty tears, was a cool lake stimulation, but it is a little painful.


    "Wait for me here for a moment. I''ll find some wild fruit nearby to satisfy your hunger." They left in such a hurry that they didn''t even have dry food.


    Mu Linglong just wanted to be alone for a while, "OK, please, sister Xihe." Looking down at the lake, she saw the fifth flying face. She couldn''t help crying with her legs. It''s really annoying. But she just left his area. How could she miss him so much?


    "Mu Linglong, you are really hopeless, aren''t you just a man? Why can''t you let it go? " Bean tears fall, dripping on the surface of the lake, rippling.


    Mu Linglong just cried, did not find the green lake has been rippled, what is rolling on the lake, the next second will be something out of the lake.


    Only blame her cry too big, even that small weak voice also covered up.


    See the next second, a strong water column hidden in the calm lake, rapid breaking out of the water, toward the crying is sad Mu Linglong swept away, she even screamed too late to export, the whole person was dragged to the lake, it is just a blink of an eye, the lake is calm again.


    After Xihe came back, she could not be found everywhere.


    Xihe suddenly fluttered at a strange speed, and began to search all over the mountains for the trace of mulinglong. Finally, she went back to the lake and looked at the calm lake. She couldn''t help sinking in her heart. The girl couldn''t help but throw herself into the lake?


    At the thought of this possibility, Xihe was in a complete mess. If she had just fallen into the water, she might have lost her breath by this time. Xihe directly drew his sword and plunged into the lake.


    In other words, the fifth elder of the fifth family didn''t know where to hear these things. In the middle of the night, he rushed back to mengzhixuan and went straight to his father''s room. Later, he called the three elders directly to the room. The whole mengzhixuan was in a panic.


    The fifth Nian all felt the restless atmosphere. After the fifth Feiyang and min Yuchen left, there was something wrong with the atmosphere. She went out of the yard and found that there were fewer people guarding the gate. She had nothing to do and chatted with the little brother who was guarding the gate. "Did the little brother who used to be on duty with you take turns off today?"The other side slightly a Zheng, "take turns?" Obviously, we can''t fully understand where the word rotation comes from?


    The fifth thought wasted a lot of energy, and finally explained the word "work, rotation rest" clearly. The other side laughed, "madam, we don''t have rotation rest."


    "No rest?" It''s miserable and inhumane. Isn''t it pure oppression of labor force?


    "Yes."


    "Since there is no rotation, what about the little brother?"


    The other side pursed her lips, but she laughed and didn''t speak any more.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk to himself again, the fifth thought followed him with a smile, and then walked out of the yard. "Madame, if you are going for a walk, don''t go far."


    Fifth read a Leng, nodded, "is a little bit to eat dinner, in the vicinity of xiaoxiaoshi good."


    "Well."


    Fifth Nian waved to him with a smile, turned his face and became very dignified. He could remind himself that there must be something hidden from him, and he didn''t even want her to get involved.


    She thought about it carefully in her mind. She didn''t want to take care of anything except Xuanwu.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but quicken her pace. She even hid her figure with her technique and went directly to the yard of the fifth Chuang Sheng. What the family wanted to do must be something that could not be concealed from him.


    Soon came to the fifth Chuang Sheng''s yard, outside the door there are the owner of the house, there are three elders, the whole yard surrounded by even a fly can''t fly in, the fifth Nian while someone in and out, hidden figure, smoothly followed in.


    The fifth Chuang Sheng''s reception hall was very lively, and there was a voice of discussion from time to time. "I think a Zheng''s suggestion is particularly good. The master, when is it now? It''s better to go into the Xuanwu dream and kill it directly. If we come to the real world, we are all ordinary people, and there is no way to take him."


    "Master, can you exchange ahe''s life?" I don''t know who poked the fifth Zhuangsheng''s pain. When asked, he immediately made up his mind.


    "You are right. It seems that for today''s sake, we can only do this, but we must not let Feiyang know about it. We must make a quick decision."


    The fifth thought that his chest was blocked, and he was infuriated by these idiots. He wanted to grind a little white tooth.


    That Xuanwu is an ancient beast. In order to save a fool, they are not afraid of being punished by heaven.


    Damn, if she doesn''t have a little vigilance, maybe she will either collect the corpse for Xuanwu or mengzhixuan today.


    "Dad, since it''s suggested by my son, I''ll go and ask my dad and uncles to protect ah Zheng''s Dharma. If anything happens on the way, please give me a hand."


    The fifth Chuang Sheng raised his eyes and looked at the third one. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s so hard for you. You know that the youngest was born by your mother. Since he was entrusted to four of us, I can''t watch him die."


    The fifth is about fifty years old, slightly fat, he nodded slightly, "don''t worry, the youngest is my younger brother, mother before death entrusted to our three brothers, I naturally won''t let anyone hurt him."


    The fifth Chuang Sheng nodded, "good boy, this matter can''t let Feiyang know."


    "Well, I understand. The child is too honest. If he knows, it will be even more detrimental to our actions."


    Fifth read is really about to be anxious to death, so muddleheaded made such a hasty decision?


    She looked for Chang Xi and e Huang. The next second their voices rang out in her ears, "empress, you just need to think about what you want us to do in your heart, and we will know."


    "You sent me to dream to help Xuanwu."


    Chang Xi and e Huang were silent. They were so worried that they said, "do you two hear me?"

 Chapter 613

    The fifth read can''t help but anxiously ask again, "do you two hear me?"


    Immediately, the voice of Chang Xi and e Huang came to my ear, "empress, we have heard it. But if you fall into a dream, it is too dangerous. The people of the fifth family are good at making dreams. They will weaken certain magic in dreams. There are too many unknowns."


    "Empress, why don''t you stay here and wait for a while. I''ll go first and see to ensure the safety of Xuanwu. You can wait for the monarch to come back."


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "No, I can''t wait. Time is too tight. You can''t persuade Xuanwu. I promise you that I will come back safely."


    "But..."


    She directly interrupted Chang Xi''s words, "Chang Xi, Emperor Jun is not here, who do you listen to?"


    Chang Xi and e Huang were slightly stunned and answered weakly, "naturally, I listen to you."


    The fifth read urgent, "that still wait for what, not fast help me dream."


    They know that empress Jun''s character is always indisputable. Even if they don''t agree, they will pester them until they agree. At this time, they can''t wriggle. Maybe she will do something extreme. "Changxi, you follow empress Jun into a dream and help her. I''ll stay here."


    Changxi''s expression was a little more dignified, and things could only be like this at this point.


    Entering the dream is the world of the fifth family of dreamers. She doesn''t know how much her magic will be weakened, but she knows one thing, that is, to fight for her life, she must hold the safety of Empress Dowager.


    Fifth Nian closed his eyes and urged anxiously, "Changxi, let''s go!" The voice just fell, the fifth read only feel someone holding her arm, the next second body becomes light, the whole person is like being put into the washing machine, keep turning circle, stomach bursts of pain, almost did not spit out.


    At the moment when she really landed on the ground, she was relieved. When she opened her eyes again, it was still dark. She stretched out her hands but couldn''t touch anything. A familiar and gentle voice rang out in her ear, "empress, don''t worry, I''m by your side."


    Fifth read nodded, "it''s too dark, I can''t see anything."


    "You follow me."


    Chang Xi grabbed the little cold hand of the fifth thought and pricked up his ears to listen to the sound of the dream.


    Soon, she heard the soft voice of a child not far away, "grandfather?"


    "Xiaowu? Grandpa, isn''t that dazzling? "


    "Grandfather, it''s me." The speaker is a child who seems to be five or six years old. His skin is snow white, his eyes are dark, like grapes, and his mouth is ruddy. At first sight, he is a lovely child.


    Xuanwu''s eyes were dense, and he couldn''t help but shed turbid tears. He held his grandson and cried bitterly, "Xiaowu, you are so worried about your grandfather. Where have you been all these years? Grandfather can''t feel your breath. Where have you been?"


    Fifth Nian can gradually see the world in front of her. Naturally, she can also see the touching picture of grandson''s meeting. If the grandson doesn''t have a bloodthirsty smile on his lips, she may really think that it''s just a dream of Xuanwu''s thinking every day and every night.


    In particular, Xiaowu tuna took a breath of black flame, formed an invisible hand in the dark, and soon shackled Xuanwu''s neck. Fifth Nian yelled, "Xuanwu, be careful!"


    However, no matter how loud her voice is, Xuanwu can''t hear her.


    She can only run towards Xuanwu. I hope Xuanwu has lived for so many years and can be a little more shrewd. She won''t be cheated.


    The fifth Nian ran very fast, but he was blocked by something in the middle of the way, and directly bounced back. He rolled down several circles on the ground. He was so scared that Chang Xi rushed to her and quickly picked up her body, "empress you?"


    She struggled to get up, "it''s OK, come on, you go to save Xuanwu, you can''t let him succeed."


    Chang Xi looked at the fifth thought, and then at Xuanwu, who was about to be poisoned. At last, she could only choose to listen to empress Jun. her eyes could see that the barrier was cut off by the fifth Zheng in her dream. She could just lighten her eyes. She only had a few ripples in the barrier, but did not receive any damage.


    Her eyes suddenly cold, white palm gathered some mana, but found that the passage of those mana is faster, she can only use the remaining mana to slap on the barrier, but did not expect to be bounced back by a more powerful force.


    Fifth is the ability to dream. You can imagine how much behind her. Fifth Nian takes a deep breath and shakes her little hand. She sees a string of four-color bracelets firmly hanging on her white wrist.


    "Chang Xi, come back. Let the green dragon come


    Chang Xi nodded and immediately backed back.


    In her dream, her magic has retreated a lot. In order to get rid of such a small barrier, she has to use the green dragon. It seems that she must practice more frequently in the future.


    Hands quickly tied up a complex and cumbersome fingerprints, red lips micro motion, "pro, Bing, Dou, zhe..." Looking at that pair of big hands of black fog, they will tightly clasp Xuanwu''s neck. The next second, the painting style changes too fast, which leads to the complete distraction of the fifth thought.Chang Xi took a breath and saw that Xuanwu became his real body in a moment, a giant tortoise and a snake winding around him. The strong snake god quickly wound Xiaowu. The next second, Xiaowu became the fifth Zheng. Xuanwu was full of evil spirit, and his face was covered with deep disdain. "Do you want to pretend to be my grandson to cheat me?"


    Fifth, he was so scared that his face was covered with earth color that he struggled with his legs, "help


    Xuanwu Wu''s Wu * * made a 180 degree turn and came face-to-face with the fifth Zheng. He was so scared that he turned pale. "It''s too late to ask for mercy now. The people of your fifth family are too brave. I gave you seven days for Dijun''s face, but I didn''t expect that you were too bold to plot against me?"


    Fifth Zheng couldn''t bear to look directly at the dark and gloomy eyes on Wu * * and could only shake his head desperately, "no, don''t kill me. I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" Seeing that it even turned its tongue to itself, and spitting out a long snake letter, the fifth was really scared, very spineless closed his eyes, and silently recited the dream in his heart.


    But he recited the mantra for thousands of times. As before, she had no ability to summon the dreamer. Only the heirs of the fifth family could summon the dreamer, and the dreamer only listened to the heirs.


    Thinking of this, he was filled with jealousy and almost distorted the expression on his face.


    Xuanwu sneered, "just this courage, still want to break into my dream, to try to kill me?"


    Fifth, he just swallows his saliva and uses the ability of the dreamer again. A pair of dark and evil hands quietly rise, but they are directly thrown away by the Xuanwu snake''s tail. At the same time, * * and the snake''s head show a chilly smile. You can imagine how creepy it is.


    "When I came here, I knew what kind of enemy I was facing. Do you really think that the old lady would come here without any preparation?" After that, he raised his head and laughed, "today, I''m going to wash away the mystery of your dreams. I''m going to let you all be buried with my Xiaowu."


    Fifth, hold your breath, calm down and call Qinglong again.


    There is no time to delay. She doesn''t like Xuanwu''s business, and naturally doesn''t want her ancestors'' business.


    She wanted to keep both of them.


    "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong comes out!" With a flash of blue gems, a golden and black dragon soars out of the sky, which is particularly dazzling in the whole black dream. "Qinglong, just break through the barrier!"


    Qinglong gets the order and bumps into the barrier. Maybe this barrier is the owner of the fifth family, and there are three elders who are blessing him. So Qinglong uses a lot of energy to break it.


    Xuanwu raised his eyes and saw his old partner many years ago. He frowned, "green dragon, get away. I don''t want to be your enemy." After that, the snake god rolled the fifth part onto the tortoise''s shell, and the spare snake body wrapped around him. The huge snake''s mouth opened, and a series of mucus trickled down. The posture was obviously to eat each other.


    Fifth Zheng shook his head and his heart was about to jump out of his throat. He was so nervous that he almost choked. He could only shout out in his voice, "no, don''t eat me. Your grandson is not dead. If you eat me, you will never know where your grandson is in your life?"


    Xuanwu opened his mouth, a series of mucus dripping on his face, and his expression flashed a trace of amazement, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 614

    "What did you say?"


    Fifth, the fear rising from the bottom of his heart will soon drown him. It takes a lot of effort to open his mouth again and say, "yes, your grandson is not dead!" He repeated it again, for fear that Xuanwu would not hear what he said, so he worked hard and roared again. "Your grandson is not dead."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, his face was extremely ugly, "shut up!" If she had not seen the shell before, she would have believed what he said.


    I still remember that day, Wuhe didn''t know from which corner the jewelry with empty golden tortoise shell came out. At that time, the fifth owner grabbed the sole of the shoe and patted Wuhe. She just looked at it and felt that her buttocks hurt.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Xuanwu''s grandson to be alive.


    If Xuanwu''s grandson is still alive, how can an ancient beast like him not feel the kinship?


    Now that he has done so many things, in the final analysis, he just can''t feel the breath of grandson? That''s why there is today''s blood feud.


    Although he didn''t know where the fifth thought came from, he couldn''t care too much for his life.


    Fifth read the whole body of the gas all in tremble, if one slap to clap to death him, she swears absolutely won''t soft.


    Xuanwu''s eyes flashed a period of wings. The snake god tightly around him gradually relaxed, and a gloomy smile came up at the corner of his mouth. "I believe you for a while. If you can''t hand over Xiaowu tomorrow, I''ll wash my dream with bloody stool." After that, he turned into a rickety old man. His big old hand formed Eagle claws. He just grabbed it in the direction of the fifth positive. It was like he was sucked away by the other side. His neck was firmly shackled in the palm of his hand.


    His tone was extremely gloomy. Fifth, there was a feeling of death approaching, especially the cold air of Xuanwu beating on his face. "If you dare to cheat me, I will let you know that you can''t bear the consequences." After that, he turned into a flash and disappeared in a flash.


    Left the fifth is a person paralyzed lying in the dream, for a long time can''t come back from the fear.


    The fifth thought had not had time to ask what, the whole person seemed to fall into the abyss, the next second she returned to reality, directly fell on the ground.


    Facing the fifth Nian who suddenly appeared here, the fifth Zhuangsheng and the other three elders were startled. "You, bold, when did you break in?" Elder Xing asked angrily, pointing to the fifth Niang. As the owner of the family, the fifth Chuang Sheng felt that his secret had been peeped. He was very ashamed.


    E emperor illusory shape, in the eyes of everyone surprised, stepped forward to lift up the fifth read, "Jun Hou, can there be a fall?"


    Fifth Nian shakes his head, "I''m ok. Where''s that son of a bitch?"


    E Huang is slightly a Zheng, subconsciously moved the vision to still in the sleep of the fifth is, only he and Jun Hou dream, can be called a son of a bitch only he.


    Fifth Nian''s eyes touched fifth Zheng and went straight to fifth Zheng. Without waiting for the fifth Zhuangsheng and the three elders to come back, he slapped him in the face. "Asshole, get up!"


    The fifth Zhuangsheng was shocked. He and the other three elders hurriedly came forward to hold the fifth idea of violence. For fear that they would hurt you, the e-emperor waved them away and held the still crazy fifth idea.


    The fifth Chuang was angry and didn''t hit one place. He pointed to the fifth Nian and said, "why did you hit my son?"


    "He''s lying. He''s not an honest man. Why can''t I hit him?" Fifth read pinching the waist, upright top back.


    "You, you are so unreasonable. You know that he is older than you by his age. Even if you do something wrong, you can''t teach my son a lesson."


    The fifth thought is really going to be mad. I used to worry about whether they were my ancestors or not. So some words and some things I didn''t do were just to save face for them. But how can I be so shameless?


    "I hit him. You see what son you have taught. You didn''t kill Xuanwu in your dream. You were almost killed. In the end, you learned to lie. You cheated Xuanwu''s grandson. He didn''t die. Tomorrow Xuanwu will come to ask for help. If there is no Xuanwu''s grandson, will you be his grandson?"


    The fifth Chuang Sheng almost turned his eyes when he heard this. He wanted to do it, but could someone else take it?


    "You Gross


    The fifth thought snorted, no matter how vulgar it is, it''s also your offspring, so vulgarity is hereditary.


    At this time, the fifth is already a quiet wake up, looking at the noisy crowd, vaguely can also feel a stabbing pain on the face. When I think of everything in my dream, I can''t help but feel scared and sweat all over.


    I found that I was still alive, and I had successfully escaped from my dream. I couldn''t help sighing.


    The fifth read impolitely poked his head, the fifth was a flustered move, she almost out of control roared, "that who, that who, no matter who you are, do you have that forced face sigh?"


    E-Huang was shocked and almost laughed. It was the style of empress dowager, which really annoyed her. No matter he was the king of heaven or his own ancestors, he could take care of and scold her.The fifth just took a look at the fifth thought and remembered that she was the woman who had saved herself in her dream. She said in a cold voice, "this girl, I think it''s my dream''s family business. I''m afraid it''s none of your business to do what I want to do?"


    "Fart, originally things have been bad enough, now you are so involved, make up a lie to deceive him, you when the ancient beast is a fool, you say two lies, he will believe you?" Fifth Nian is really going to be angry with this ancestor.


    "What happened?" Min Yuchen and the fifth Feiyang went into the courtyard, just heard their quarrel.


    The fifth read to see her husband came back, the heart of the big stone is also falling, but think of tomorrow will face things, she is a burst of irritability, desperately grasp their hair, min Yuchen see, immediately pulled down her small hand, and then straighten out her hair, gently said to her, "don''t worry, slowly say, I listen."


    Will just happen, such as the bamboo tube pour beans general crackle said non-stop, ignore her occasionally dirty words.


    Xu is too angry. At this time, she has no logic to speak. Some of her words are wrong. Min Yuchen and the fifth Feiyang have a good understanding. They probably understand what happened.


    Fifth Feiyang looked at fifth Zhuangsheng incredulously, "grandfather, how can you do such a thing?"


    Looking at the disappointment in Sun Tzu''s eyes, the fifth Chuang Sheng felt ashamed and couldn''t lift his head. Although it was not done by a gentleman, he couldn''t just fold his son, could he? Without the support of shennai mountain, they can only do this.


    Min Yuchen moved his eyes to the fifth Zheng who was always worried, "is Xuanwu''s grandson dead or not?" In this silent night, the low voice is full of oppression, and people present can''t help but feel short of breath.


    Fifth is shivering all over, subconsciously dodging min Yuchen''s gaze.


    "If you dare to tell a lie, I will kill you directly, including your soul, without even the chance of reincarnation." His voice is very light, almost without any emotional ups and downs, but each word sound is like a heavy hammer on everyone''s heart, which makes them dare not breathe.


    At this moment, none of them dare to doubt what he said.


    Subconsciously, he must be the one who does what he says.


    Fifth Nian''s heart trembled. It was the first time she saw her husband''s cruel expression. It was just So handsome!


    The fifth Chuang Sheng frowns lightly. Is there any secret about it? "Third uncle, tell me everything you know. If you annoy him, no one in mengzhixuan can protect you."


    Originally, they had a taboo about min Yuchen''s identity. Now, for the sake of this, it must be that this person has other identities, which they can''t afford to offend.


    Fifth, Chuang Sheng knows that his grandson is a man of sense.


    Fifthly, Zheng was also upset. He opened his mouth for a long time before he said, "after my youngest drank that soup, I once dreamed that he would come for revenge sooner or later, and then he disappeared. As time goes by, I forget about it, and I don''t know anything about the rest. " He dodged everyone''s inquiring eyes.


    The fifth read immediately caught the key point, "how do you know that the fifth he will cook the golden turtle soup? Why is Xiaowu only looking for you? Do you have anything else to say? "


    The fifth is being forced by the fifth read question, on the spot turned his face, almost holding his voice in the roar, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, you are which onion, why do you care about our fifth family?" The voice falls down and slaps on the fifth Zheng''s face. It looks very clear in the silent night.

 Chapter 615

    They couldn''t help but take a breath, looked at the red and shining slap on the fifth face, and looked at the calm min Yuchen.


    Fifth read also be this slap startled, stunned looking at her boyfriend Li greatly increased husband, good half ring can''t say a word.


    The fifth is covering his aching cheek and looking at Min Yuchen in surprise. His eyes are dark and long. There is even a terrible atmosphere in his eyes, which makes people unable to look directly at him. "It doesn''t matter whether he is qualified to take care of your fifth family. What matters is who gives you the courage to yell in front of me?"


    "You, don''t deceive people too much. This is the mystery of dreams." He gritted his teeth and learned a lot in recent years. Although he was not consummate, he could easily see the identity of immortal min Yuchen. He saw that the elders in his family had a little awe for him. Although he was angry at this time, he was even more afraid of each other. He looked at himself coldly. At that second, he only felt that he could die several times Back and forth.


    Min Yuchen from the throat overflow a morbid thin cool sneer, "if any of you dare to disrespect her, I don''t mind a step faster than Xuanwu, destroyed the Xuanwu of this dream." His own daughter-in-law did not give up face, this group of people even repeatedly challenged his tolerance limit.


    Fifth read swallowing saliva, this time I want to give my husband applause.


    But think of these bad ancestors, the only thing she can do is to calm her husband''s anger, pull min Yuchen whispered, "husband, we are not angry, you let me see, in the end have hurt?"


    He knows that she wants to divert her attention. It''s hard for her free and easy personality to learn to compromise for the sake of the mystery of the dream. Min Yuchen holds the small hand of the fifth thought in one hand. "There''s no need to worry about reciting. In the end, everyone here can''t surpass you. If you have any anger, you don''t have to suppress yourself."


    Full of wife crazy, all the people present are thoroughly appreciate the immortal''s temper, has been angry only the fifth read good?


    Fifth Nian feels that she seems to be unable to understand min Yuchen''s words frequently recently.


    Fifth, Feiyang beckons the servant to send fifth Zheng back, "leave the rest to me. You two should go back early and have a rest."


    Min Yuchen nodded and left with the fifth thought.


    On the way back, the fifth read puzzled, "that fifth is clearly full of doubts, let''s just..."


    "Niannian, fifth Feiyang is not a fool. I''m sure he will make the best arrangement. It''s too late today. Go back to bed early. According to Xuanwu''s impatience, he will never wait for the sun to come back."


    "Well."


    "E Huang, you go to investigate the fifth Zheng." Fifthly, Feiyang is a common man after all. It is slow to investigate a matter.


    "It''s the monarch."


    Fifthly, Feiyang is angry in front of his elders for the first time. He is also strict. If they really treat him as a young master, it''s better not to interfere in my uncle''s affairs. Otherwise, he can''t protect my uncle.


    "Feiyang, do you think of any way to deal with Xuanwu?"


    Fifthly, Feiyang shook his head honestly, "no, Grandpa, why should we deal with Xuanwu instead of solving the problem peacefully?"


    "Feiyang, do you think grandpa doesn''t want to? If his grandson is still alive, maybe it''s possible for mengzhixuan and her. But now that his grandson is gone, we must be in a situation where you die and I die. "


    Fifth read low head, did not make a sound, "I will think of a way." He stood up and took a deep breath. "Grandfather, let''s have a rest early. I''m going to deploy the mystery of dream tonight. I''m afraid there will be a tough battle tomorrow."


    "You go out!" Looking at Sun Tzu''s tired figure, the fifth Chuang Sheng sighed. How could he not be clear about his third son and his youngest son''s virtue?


    Thinking of the three sons rushing up the mountain to give them some advice today, they were really flustered at that time, and then they agreed that he would go to his dream to kill Xuanwu. Now they think that his behavior is really unusual. Over the years, he has really neglected to discipline these two sons, and even forgot that people are greedy, and brothers will turn against each other, not to mention they are only uncles and nephews Relationship.


    Fifthly, Feiyang summoned all the staff to deploy the security of mengzhixuan and worked hard for most of the night.


    "Young Lord, you haven''t slept for many days. Take a rest first. We''ll call you if there''s anything else."


    He nodded, took out the four-color beads from his arms and put them in He Zheng''s hand. "I remember that there was a jewelry maker not far from the foot of the mountain. He gave the four beads to him and asked him to make a bracelet for me."


    He Zheng Leng for a moment, to such a crisis, the little Lord even want to do what bracelet?


    Half ring, just ask a way, "little Lord has a request to bracelet?"


    He shook his head, "listen to the fate of the arrangement, if it turns into something else, just hope that girl don''t dislike better." At the end, he could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    He Zheng immediately understood that this is a bracelet to be made for the future mother.Quickly took over the four color beads, "I understand."


    Fifth Feiyang is really tired. Just after closing his eyes and taking a short rest, he realized that a strange breath came to him. He suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him stood a strange woman. She was the kind of woman with special grace and grace. He did not see her, and soon the other side revealed his identity, "I''m Dijun The maid beside me, e Huang, is the information he ordered me to investigate. Let me pass it on to you. " After that, he put things in front of the fifth Feiyang.


    If he remembers correctly, it seems that emperor e is also emperor Jun''s wife. I remember Xihe I met last time. Now there is another emperor e, who is both emperor Jun''s wife in name, but they claim to be their maidservant, which is really not credible in history.


    Thank you, miss


    "You''re welcome. I''m going back." After that, it disappeared in a flash.


    He saw from the beginning to the end, from the initial surprise to the sarcastic smile at the end, it was obvious that he could completely accept it.


    It might take him ten days and a half months to check this stack of information, but he didn''t expect to find out so quickly.


    Before that, he always had a wait-and-see attitude, and even didn''t believe it. However, the evidence in front of him can''t tolerate his disbelief. He always thought that the assassination a few days ago was planned by his aunt, but he didn''t expect that there was a third uncle involved in it.


    Until the end, it recorded the third uncle''s boredom with him, and even framed him to kill the golden turtle that was salvaged from the sea.


    He clenched the paper in his hand, thinking of what the third uncle had said before, it was absolutely impossible.


    "What is my third uncle doing now?"


    "Back to the young master, the third master is now in the room, anxiously turning around."


    "No sign of escape?"


    "No


    Fifthly, Feiyang raised his eyebrows and raised a very shallow arc at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to run away. It''s really strange.


    But it can fully prove one thing, maybe Xuanwu''s grandson is not dead.


    When he thought about it, he could not sleep any more. He went straight to the library and began to search for the world he didn''t know much about and the records about Xuanwu.


    He saw this, unconsciously gradually dawn, but there is no harvest.


    "Little Lord, it''s not good. There are zombies attacking the mystery of our dreams."


    Fifth, Feiyang twisted his eyebrows. He thought that Xuanwu would come, but he didn''t expect that he would use zombies to attack the top of the mountain.


    "Be ready to defend." He clenched his hands to find out the eyebrow of the book, rushed out of the library, at this time just ran into the fifth read and min Yuchen two people. "Here comes Xuanwu."


    Min Yuchen glanced at the book in his hand and asked, "do you doubt Xuanwu''s grandson is dead?"


    Fifthly, Feiyang nodded, "yes, if Xuanwu can cooperate, I will try to find a way to dream his grandson''s dream, and then I can know if he is still alive?"


    "Is Xuanwu''s grandson really alive?" Fifth read frown, "but the shell of the golden turtle is still there."


    Fifth, Feiyang shook his head and said another possibility. "Xuanwu said that the one who ran away from home at that time had his grandson and another little turtle who served him. But according to my uncle, he only cooked the golden turtle at that time, and there were no other turtles. Now the only thing I don''t understand is that according to Xuanwu, why can''t he feel the smell of blood? He''s not dead. Why don''t you contact Xuanwu? "


    Min Yuchen twisted his eyebrows. There was lightning and flint in his mind. What burst open in his mind. "Unless it is nourished by a deeper immortal, and falls into a deep sleep."

 Chapter 616

    "Unless it is nourished by a deeper immortal, and falls into a deep sleep."


    Fifth, Feiyang was shocked. Speaking of Xianze, his first reaction was shennai mountain next door.


    If the little tortoise ran away, maybe it could run to the shennai mountain next door.


    Fifth, if Feiyang can think of it, can min Yuchen not think of it? I saw the same message from each other''s eyes, but they just offended shennai mountain. Now shennai mountain certainly won''t help them find Xuanwu''s grandson.


    "Little Lord, our people are going to be unable to withstand it. There are still many people who have been bitten."


    The fifth thought looked a little more dignified, "let''s go and have a look." If the person who is bitten is not dealt with in time, it is likely to become a zombie. If the situation is out of control, zombies will bite people indiscriminately. The mystery of dream is really in danger.


    Fifth, flying up, the whole person has quickly flashed a few feet away.


    Fifth, I envy you. Internal power is really a good thing.


    Min Yuchen stopped the fifth Nian''s slender waist and said faintly, "don''t envy others. Your husband''s Kung Fu is not bad." After that, she flew into the sky with the fifth idea in her arms. She was so scared that she didn''t return to her mind. She put her arms around his neck and her pretty little face was very pale. "Are you afraid?"


    The fifth Nian rolled his eyes directly at him, "the fifth fly up a slope, you can pour good, directly with me to play 90 degree roller coaster." After a pause, she said, "besides, it''s true Kung Fu, but it''s your magic. How can you have the fifth flying skill?"


    Min Yuchen tightened her big hand on her waist and tightened her chin.


    Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, he looked at the front and said, "husband, are you angry?"


    He gave a faint "um.".


    "Why?"


    "I don''t like to hear you praise other men."


    "Fifth, Feiyang is my ancestor, that is, my elder. Why can''t I praise my elder?" This man is too careful. He has to eat vinegar.


    "Even if it''s an elder, it''s another man."


    "You''re making trouble out of no reason. Seriously, he''s also your elder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the two of them arrived at the scene, the fifth Feiyang could hardly control the chaos at the scene. The master of mengzhixuan''s family and the three elders also arrived at the scene one after another.


    Xuanwu was standing in the air, his hair flying with the wind, and a group of zombies were standing under him. His eyes were dull. It was like a dark doll in the cupboard. People who saw it felt that the scene was more or less spectacular, and it was not chilly.


    His voice is a touch of cold, more like exposure to the ice and snow. "Didn''t you say that my grandson didn''t die? Now as long as you hand over my grandson, I will immediately withdraw from the dream."


    The fifth owner glared at the fifth one, "you said you are such a big man, you have no sense of propriety. Now where can we find his grandson?"


    Fifth Zheng lowered his head and didn''t even dare to look at Xuanwu. If it was possible, he wanted to run away last night. As long as he thought that he might die faster by himself, he would just stay in his room and pace back and forth.


    Xuanwu narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a sinister light in his eyes. His voice was low and gloomy. "So, are you cheating me?"


    Fifth Feiyang stepped forward, looked up at Xuanwu, and said respectfully, "master Xuanwu, in fact my third uncle didn''t cheat you, but we are more uncertain about the answer, so I have a good way. I don''t know if you can cooperate with us. I want to enter your grandson''s dream to judge whether he is still alive and where he is."


    "So he played with me all that day?" His voice suddenly rose a few tones, so that the audience''s heart followed the light tremor.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I believe my third uncle doesn''t dare to cheat you. Can you give me a chance?" Fifthly, Feiyang is very sincere.


    Xuanwu raised his head and laughed. His voice was enough to shake the world. They all stepped on the ground and could feel the shaking of the ground. "What is the mystery of your dreams? Do you still need me to give you three thin noodles?" After that, he didn''t wait to give the fifth Feiyang a chance to speak. He waved his hand and fanned the fifth Feiyang away.


    His body is like a withered doll. Even if he tries his best to control and stabilize his body, he can''t resist the powerful power of Xuanwu.


    The fifth flying accident, pulling people''s heart, min Yuchen a little hard dark dark anxious fifth read.


    She was stunned. Thinking of Min Yuchen''s existence, she could not help but feel at ease.


    The next second, min Yuchen disappeared, a few feizong, blink of an eye, then appeared in the fifth Feiyang''s side, and soon brought him back to the ground safely.


    Xuanwu sneered coldly, "it''s just a common man. How dare you talk to me?""Well, I should have this qualification." Min Yuchen rose in the air and flew straight up, standing at the same height as Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu''s face changed a little. "Dijun, this is my personal enmity with the fifth family. I hope you don''t mind your own business." If in the flood and famine era, he naturally did not dare to talk with Dijun like this, but now the times are different, he naturally does not have so many scruples.


    "If the fifth company is involved, I''m afraid I can''t stand by. Or you can try the fifth way, maybe... "


    "No, my tolerance for the fifth family has reached the extreme." Today, when he came to the mystery of dreams, he really came with a little hope, but he didn''t expect that he would be disappointed in the end.


    This kind of mood alone is beyond other people''s understanding, so now he is too lazy to listen to the nonsense of people here.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for not being polite." Having said that, his body is like a flash of lightning, and he goes towards min Yuchen. The zombies under him are still standing there rigidly. At the moment when Xuanwu moves, it seems that everyone is alive.


    Among them, there were two very powerful jumping corpses. Seeing this, the fifth Nian quickly pulled out his peach sword and yelled, "don''t let them bite. If they are bitten by zombies, immediately use glutinous rice to kill the corpses. I''ll solve those two jumping corpses. The weakness of zombies is the head and the heart, and the rest is invulnerable. " After that, he threw away the peach sword and pulled out a sword flower, which made the zombies feel dizzy.


    At this critical moment, she stabilized the peach sword in her hand and forced it towards the other side''s heart.


    It''s just that jumping corpse is jumping corpse. How could it be so easily plotted by others? They already have a certain thinking of people at this time and are quick to dodge. Therefore, the sword of the fifth thought is doomed to be defeated.


    Jump corpse turned around, suddenly is to the end of the face, see the fifth read that moment, the mind is the fifth read dig grave, broken his nails of the picture, toward her grinning squeak, casually stretched out the purple hands, above the curly nails broken a large section, even exposed flesh and blood.


    The fifth read to pick eyebrow, "you this is to remember a grudge?"


    He opened his mouth to the end, and a very bad smell came from the shop, which made his head dizzy.


    She waved a small hand, "I wipe, you quickly shut up, want to suffocate me?"


    At this time, I''m afraid that even if Xiang Duan understood, he couldn''t listen to her. His hand became an invincible weapon. He stabbed the fifth Nian fiercely. She flashed to the left, and then stabbed again. She flashed again and again. You come and I go. It''s not polite.


    On the other side, the fifth flying with the mystery of dream, a group of young promising young people try their best to stop those jumping zombies. After all, they are mortals, and their physical strength is limited, especially when they meet a group of undead zombies. It''s definitely a waste of physical strength.


    Min Yuchen and Xuanwu fought each other, and they all had some feelings. After all, this man is Xuanwu that Niannian cares about very much. He can''t hurt Xuanwu.


    Seeing min Yuchen''s rambling attitude towards his attack, he immediately angered Xuanwu. He raised his head and yelled fiercely, and turned into a huge tortoise. There was a huge snake wrapped around the tortoise''s shell. The head of the snake was as big as Wu * * and his eyes were as big as a copper bell. In the neck shaking, the snake''s head and the * * also swayed gently, and the evil curly tail was inexpressible.


    He suddenly fell on the ground, causing a huge noise. Xuanwu''s smashing not only killed mengzhixuan, but also his zombies.

 Chapter 617

    As for the others, the body swayed slightly, barely stabilized.


    At the moment when Xuanwu fell to the ground, Xiang Duan''s line of sight deviated, and he saw the fifth Zheng who fought bravely behind the fifth Nian.


    I don''t know if I recognized the fifth Zheng. The evil spirit and murderous spirit on his face coexist. The next second, he directly ignored the fifth Nian and jumped to the fifth Zheng. This jump was seven or eight meters away. In the eyes of the fifth Nian, it was a bit like killing father and foe.


    The fifth read holding peach wood sword, silly maintained for several seconds, she felt that she was ignored by a jump corpse.


    She secretly took a deep breath, holding the peach sword back don''t pass behind, a few flying steps came to the end of the back, absolutely hard, with a great strength according to the end is very kick, "you and I fight, can you respect me?"


    Xiang Duan''s body swayed. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to the fifth thought. He rushed to the fifth Zheng again.


    Fifth, when he saw Xiang Duan, he was already shaking with fright. Thinking that he had used him before, he turned around and ran.


    However, Xiang Duan is no longer the little official who flattered him before. He has become a cold-blooded and merciless zombie. Even if he is a zombie, his level is much higher. Even if he is dead, after so many years, he will be very jealous when he meets his enemy.


    In the cold eyes of jump corpse, a different emotion flashed, that is hatred.


    He bounced a few times and came to the fifth Zheng, with the expression of extreme fear in his eyes.


    As a jumping corpse, Xiang Duan is a bit more relaxed and leisurely as a cat teasing the mouse. Fifth Zheng is afraid to retreat, so he takes a small step. Although the bounce is greatly reduced, it does not delay fifth Zheng''s fear overflowing from his heart at all.


    His fingers were still trembling, and he yelled, "you, don''t come here, don''t come here!" He couldn''t think why a dead person would become a zombie, and he didn''t understand that the person he offended not only became a zombie, but also a zombie with a very high level.


    Xiang Duan turned a deaf ear and extended his big hand to the heart of the fifth Zheng. We can see how much hatred he had with the fifth Zheng during his lifetime?


    Fifth, he was so scared that he almost covered his eyes and cried loudly. His eyes saw that his blue and purple hands were getting closer and closer to him. He just felt that his scalp was numb and he wanted to faint now.


    The next second, he felt his body was pulled away from the back, just with the end of the hand staggered, at that moment he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fifth read a soft leg, almost did not fall on the ground, grinding teeth to fifth is roaring, "you should lose weight, in order to drag you, I almost waist flash."


    Fifth Zheng''s face turned from white to purple. He looked at fifth Nian stupidly. He still couldn''t figure out where he was at this time.


    Fifth read in his eyes waved, "I go, you will not be scared silly?" The other side didn''t move, or that dull eyes, eyes looking at the end and toward the fifth is cut off the knife, fortunately, the fifth thought reaction in time, a slap on the head of the fifth is, embarrassed to avoid the end of the attack again, maybe the fifth thought force is too strong, leading to the fifth is the whole face to the ground, fell out of the "chirp" sound, just watching, the fifth thought I feel pain.


    Just to the end is like a dead move, then more moves.


    Seeing that the fifth Zheng had not yet got up from the ground, the eagle claw formed by his hand towards the end of the road went towards the heart of the fifth Zheng lying on the ground. The fifth thought was clear, and the fifth Zheng was completely scared. It must be impossible to expect him to wake up.


    She quickly took out a JuYang Fu and pasted it on his heart. Then she directly ignited the JuYang Fu by using the sunlight in the early morning. The Yang Qi on the charm gathered the sunlight of nature. The two Yang Qi were enough to ignite the hands at the end.


    Most zombies are afraid of fire, so they are afraid of jumping corpses.


    Xiang Duan didn''t expect this change. When he saw all this, he couldn''t stop. When he touched JuYang Fu with his hands, he was immediately ignited. Because of the pain, he drew back. Seeing this, he immediately pulled up the peach sword and stabbed it into his chest.


    He didn''t even give more opportunities to resist. Xiangduan wanted to run away, but it was too late. He felt a dull pain. The whole person had fallen back, and his eyes showed a lot of unwillingness.


    Xiang Duan died. The fifth Nian was relieved, but she didn''t expect another high-level corpse nearby to hiss and roar. She flew towards the fifth Nian. The speed made her feel like a flower in front of her eyes. She didn''t even see what the other person looked like. A shining light passed her eyes, and the next second she fell into a thin embrace Chang Xi was greatly relieved, "empress, are you hurt?"


    Fifth Nian was a little shaken. He suppressed his inner panic and almost became a zombie.


    "I''m fine."


    Chang Xi released the fifth thought, "empress, let me deal with him."


    Fifth Nian nodded. At this time, fifth Zheng had raised his head from the ground, and there were two blood streams hanging on his nose. He was greatly relieved to see that he was lying motionless to the end.Inadvertently, his eyes and aimed at a familiar figure.


    He showed that frightened expression again, and wished that he could run away from the dangerous place immediately.


    Fifth read frown, fifth is to see the end will be afraid, see in front of this jump corpse, or will be afraid, this in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    She couldn''t help but cast her puzzled eyes on the corpse who was fighting with Chang Xi. When he died, he was young and looked very young. If his face wasn''t covered with cyan and purple corpse poison, he was really pretty. Fifth Nian had a kind of familiar feeling to him.


    It was in this second that Chang Xi waved his hand hard. The corpse leaned back and fell directly beside Xiang Duan. The two slightly similar faces were suddenly in the same frame. What was the meaning of the fifth thought.


    That man is Xiang Duan''s son, the exiled general, and the right general beside Su Zihan.


    Xuanwu is really cruel enough. Even his son, who died so far away, took it directly to cultivate zombies. I''m afraid they are also involved in this deep hatred. Fifthly, he is so afraid of his father and son. It can be seen that he has done something bad.


    Seeing that the fifth is about to run away, the fifth read didn''t even think about it. He kicked his back butt directly. He fell down again and hit the ground on his face. The fifth read grabbed the fifth, pulled his fat body, grabbed the other party''s collar, and yelled loudly, "you, this..." She doesn''t seem to know the name of the grandson? "You fool, in the present situation, don''t you explain what happened in those years?"


    Fifth is scared out of his wits. Maybe the only task assigned by his brain is to escape. So he doesn''t care whether fifth Nian grabs him or not. He gets up from the ground and tries to escape.


    The fifth read also ruthless, directly toward the fool used a scissors hand.


    The footwall tightly clasped the fifth is head, in exchange for each other''s fierce resistance, "let me go, get away."


    Fifth Nian slapped his head and said, "you''d better be honest with me. If you don''t tell me what happened in those years, I''ll give you to Xuanwu and let him cramp."


    "You..."


    The fifth Nian patted his head hard again, "say quickly." Because Chang Xi stopped the jumping corpse, but gave the other zombies the chance to come to the fifth thought one after another.


    The fifth Nian pulls out the peach sword, and completely takes the fifth Zheng as a horse to ride. That is to say, he won''t let the other side run like this.


    Fifth, he was too scared to move, for fear that he would become the blood bank of zombies.


    "Not yet." In his hesitation, fifth Zheng was caught by fifth Nian. He was about to run towards Xuanwu. He was so scared that fifth Zheng screamed and sank. He sat down on the ground and decided to pretend to be dead. Instead of going to Xuanwu, he could only grasp fifth Nian''s crying heart. "I said, I said, please help me, you must help me." He couldn''t help but feel so afraid that he couldn''t speak for a time.


    Fifth read gas of force to poke his head, "cry, you still have a face to cry, you pour is to say to me!"

 Chapter 618

    From the intermittent description of the fifth Zheng, we can get a general idea that although mengzhixuan is only a few dreamers, it is different from ordinary people''s ability, and it is so close to shennai mountain that it''s understandable for people to be regarded as immortals.


    Therefore, when he went out to do business, he was very popular with a group of officials. He wanted to study the way of immortality, and even wanted to live forever. Among these people, Xiang''s father and son were the most attentive to him.


    For his youngest brother, he was dissatisfied long ago. He could not bear to see that he liked to make trouble every day. However, his father still spoiled him in his hand. By chance, Xiang Duan caught a golden tortoise and gave it to him as a gift.


    For many years, he had known about the mystery of dream. After two days of searching for information, he finally found out the origin of the golden turtle.


    At that time, he had a plan to cheat his idiotic brother out, and then introduced Xiangjia''s father and son to him, and gave the golden turtle to his brother as a gift. Who knew that Wuhe was really easy to cheat, so he accepted the gift with peace of mind. Originally, his original intention was just to let Xiaowu play and disappear, but he didn''t expect to show it to his father and son Out of his dislike for the fifth he, when the golden turtle bit his finger, he even encouraged the youngest to make soup.


    How can the first-order mortals know how powerful Xuanwu is? It''s all to please the people they should please. Maybe they can finally get the fifth Zheng''s introduction and enter into the Lu''s divine vein of Naishan. After all, the fifth Zheng said that the relationship between mengzhixuan and Lu''s divine vein has always been very good. It''s not a problem to introduce individuals, but they don''t know. Even if they get along well, they don''t know It''s the fifth person.


    At that time, they caught two little turtles, a golden turtle and a very ordinary little turtle.


    It''s said that when the youngest was cooking soup, he didn''t know why he was left with the golden turtle. Originally, what he wanted was the soup made by the golden turtle. Now that there is a little turtle missing, it''s not really what it is, so no one cares.


    At that time, when he heard about it, the fifth was really scared out of a cold sweat, especially without two days of Kung Fu. He had a dream, in which there was a very familiar child with a look of hatred, "I will come back for revenge, I will let you take back all that you owe me." Then the dream disappeared. He tried to rely on the breath left by the other party to keep him in the dream forever, but he didn''t expect to fall out of the dream the next second.


    Later, he never had such a dream, so that he almost forgot what happened in those years. However, he didn''t expect that it had been more than 20 years. Now Xiaowu''s grandfather came to him. He really doubts that Xiaowu is not dead.


    Because in the dream, he can''t feel Xiaowu''s death breath, the only possibility is that Xiaowu didn''t die.


    Fifth Nian frowns lightly. No wonder the Xuanwu society hates Xiang''s father and son so much. If he didn''t offer his treasure then, it''s very likely that someone will be holding his child now and meet a fifth Nian man. Come back and change his attitude towards life.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but slap him on the head, "you are really harmful."


    The fifth is at this time also don''t care about his face, want to hold the fifth read thigh for help.


    And he did the same thing. A man in his forties cried like a child. The key point is that the child has a sense of beauty when he cried. He cried so deeply that he shuddered many times.


    He threw away the peach sword and thrust it into the other side''s body. The zombie fell to the ground in an instant, and didn''t move any more.


    Fifth, looking at the zombie lying beside him, he took several breaths of fright.


    "What''s the probability of Xuanwu''s grandson not dying?"


    "Fifty percent."

 Chapter 619

    Only 50 percent. Fifth Nian didn''t know whether he should gamble once. He forced Xuanwu to return to his place and temporarily trapped him in the four-color bracelet to use his breath to find Xiaowu who had been missing for a long time. What if he didn''t die? He will be willing to stay, at that time, the return of the four beasts, is not a great joy?


    However, if Xiaowu died, the thought of that possibility made the fifth Nian''s mind sink a little, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Maybe he would completely offend Xuanwu and destroy his family treasure.


    The voice of fifth Zheng''s slight sobbing came from his ear. In the fifth year, he was so angry that he poked the fifth Zheng''s temple again. "Can you stop crying? I''m so upset when I cry."


    Listen to the tone and attitude of this speech. If people don''t know it, they still think that fifth Nian is the mother of fifth Zheng, who hates iron but doesn''t make steel, they all think that fifth Nian has the style of elder education.


    Fifth Zheng could not care so much. He held fifth Nian''s thigh and cried, "I don''t know that Xiang Duan would encourage the youngest to make the golden turtle soup. Please help me. I don''t want to die!"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "you don''t know, you don''t know, you use a sentence that you don''t know, then you shirk all the responsibilities?" Looking at another zombie jumping out, fifth Nian clenched the peach sword in his hand, hoping to pierce each other''s heart, but because fifth Zheng Bao was too tight, his whole body almost didn''t trip.


    She stomped her foot hard, got a little gap, mercilessly raised her little foot, kicked the fifth foot away, "if you drag me back again, I''ll kill you now."


    The fifth is scared to release his hand immediately. He has seen the fifth idea''s ability to kill zombies, but he still dares not to obey. Especially, he has told all his secrets. His heart is a little dependent on the fifth idea, and he always thinks that she will save his life. So all he can do now is to hold his thigh, and the fifth idea has become his last straw.


    "I''ve told you everything I know. You must help me!"


    Fifth read a look at the spineless fifth is, at this moment is crying kneeling on the ground, not even a little manly spirit, really doubt how can he and such a person have blood relationship?


    The fifth Chuang Sheng saw his son kneeling in front of a woman from a long distance. He was so angry that he couldn''t shout for fear of being seen such a humiliating scene.


    At this time, the Xuan of the dream has become a mess, and the Xuanwu of the real body has been restored. At this time, he is particularly irritable, which annoys him. It seems that he doesn''t care whether it''s the people who killed the Xuan of the dream or the zombies he brought with him.


    So far, they don''t care whether min Xuanwu will be hurt or not, so it''s hard for them to separate.


    Fifth Feiyang has already seen his slow movement. He has not had a good rest these days, so his physical strength is not enough. The fifth family leader and the three elders joined the war and did not control the situation at this time. Instead, he became more chaotic.


    Fifth read bit bit lower lip, heart slightly struggle.


    "The child in the dream said that he wanted revenge on you. Do you remember anything else weird?" Fifth Nian asked.


    The fifth is subconsciously to shake his head, and then do not know what to think of, he said hastily, "I still remember that day, the child back a turtle shell, but not full of money turtle shell."


    Fifth read mind as if there is something burst in general, a slap in the fifth is the head, pain each other bared teeth.


    She decided to gamble in person. She bet Xiaowu didn''t die. She didn''t know which corner he was still alive.


    Maybe she will win.


    When I think about it, I feel confident again.


    Shaking her white hand, her right hand suddenly added a four-color bracelet. She gently rubbed the Golden Jewel in an attempt to give herself more strength.


    I don''t know if her decision infected the other three beasts. The other three colored gemstones began to shine faintly.


    "Niannian, I''ll help you!"


    In the four-color Bracelet came the voice of rosefinch, who had not seen you for a long time. Fifth Nian was very happy. "Rosefinch, since you woke up last time, there has been no situation. I thought it was my own auditory hallucination?"


    "I''ve been nourishing my energy. I''ve been away from this carrier for too long, and I''ve consumed too much divine power. I need time to make up for it."


    "Rosefinch, is it too rash for me to call Xuanwu back by force?" At this time, she is also at sixes and sevens, wish someone could discuss with her, better than doing something blindly.


    "Xuanwu hasn''t signed any contract with the people of the fifth family, so you are more or less bold in your action, but now MI has another way. I''m willing to bet with you that both Qinglong and Baihu will help you!"


    Fifth read a Zheng, "white tiger also wake up?""Yes, I''ve been awake for a few days." A young voice came from the white stones.


    Fifth Nian felt that she was about to be hit by a good thing today, and her mouth couldn''t stop rising. After that, she didn''t have to fight alone. "But how did you wake up so fast?" In ancient times, she had no flesh and blood, and no blood to nourish them, especially she never let Mu Linglong do anything bloodletting.


    it''s hard to be true that ancient people are very talented. As long as they absorb the essence of sun and moon, can they wake up?


    "The day Mu Linglong left, her hand clenched the jade pendant, broke her hand, and the jade pendant absorbed her blood. Later, the fifth flying back broke the jade pendant. We were full of strength in that moment, and felt like we were really alive." Rosefinch continued, "Mu Linglong''s blood is pure, so it only takes one time, we are completely awake."


    Green Dragon laughs cheaply, "I also drink a lot by the way, but now the power is very powerful, do you need me to have a fight with Xuanwu?"


    Fifth read mercilessly interrupted him, "no need."


    With the help of green dragon, rosefinch and white tiger, are you afraid that you can''t force a Xuanwu to return?


    As for the conclusion of the contract, we will talk about it later.


    Although this kind of behavior is a bit shameless, there is no other way for today''s plan.


    With the help of the three great beasts, the fifth Nian suddenly had the strength to open her red lips. Her voice was a little crisp and clear. It was clear that she was just speaking in a normal voice, but it seemed that she was penetrated by the inside. It resounded through the mystery of the whole dream, "Xuanwu, my fifth Nian, as the 87th generation of the fifth family, orders you to return!"


    The sound is like the bell of a temple, which can reverberate in people''s hearts for a long time, causing them to forget what they are doing and just stare at the fifth thought.


    One of the most shocked should be the fifth Chuang Sheng, especially when he heard her name, he was so stunned that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Min Yuchen frowned. His recitation was too bold. In case Xuanwu could not resist, it would destroy his carrier after he returned. However, if it was her decision, he would give her a hand.


    Xuanwu''s face suddenly changed, "are you from the fifth family?"


    The fifth Nian closed his eyes and was not moved. A golden light flashed out of her little white hand and hit Xuanwu straight. He twisted his body angrily. "It''s really the fifth surname. There''s nothing good about it?" He resisted to death and strongly resisted her forced call.


    Her lips moved, and no one knew what spell she had recited. Xuanwu was extremely uncomfortable. The snake''s head was full of twisted and ferocious expressions, and her eyes flashed hot and strong hatred. She hit the fifth Nian coldly, "you can''t succeed." After that, he seized some of his reason with his mind, and did not let the fifth mind take him back.


    Seeing this, min Yuchen wants to help, but out of thin air comes Qinglong''s baritone, "you protect us, I''ll help Niannian!" After that, there was a huge green dragon hovering in the air behind the fifth thought. The scales of the dragon were golden and black, and the long whiskers were still swinging.


    There was a lot of sweat on Fifth Nian''s forehead just now, and his expression was a little struggling. Now with the help of green dragon, he saved a lot of energy, stabilized his mind again, and continued to recite the mantra of calling Xuanwu.


    Only a short 300 words, she is very difficult to recite.


    Xuanwu''s real body''s * * and snake''s head''s expression were changed. "Don''t deceive people too much."


    "Xuanwu, you understand wrong. If you deceive people too much, you should add me rosefinch."

 Chapter 620

    "Xuanwu, you understand wrong. If you deceive people too much, you should add me rosefinch." As soon as the words came down, all they heard was the sound of a Phoenix. A huge bird, like a Phoenix, broke the sky. It was like a phoenix swimming in the air. The colorful Phoenix Tail tilted. Such a picture is unusual.


    The fifth thought only felt that his chest became more and more comfortable, and even his breathing became smooth. With the help of rosefinch, Xuanwu was already struggling.


    A cold sweat ran across his face. His gloomy face was full of hatred. His grandson''s Revenge had not yet been avenged. Why should he be forced to return to his position by the woman in front of him? Even if he was avenged, why should he serve the women of the fifth family?


    Min Yuchen is afraid of any change at this time. He uses his own ability to isolate the fifth idea and Xuanwu from the world. People outside can see what happened, but they are separated by the border.


    Fortunately, Xuanwu didn''t give any further instructions, and the zombies didn''t move. Fifth Feiyang saw this opportunity, and he didn''t care about the noble and upright attitude. He hanged all the zombies and decided not to let them go out to harm others.


    Xuanwu can''t protect himself at this time. How can he have the energy to take care of the zombies? He only knows that he can''t be dragged into the carrier by her. If he is sealed by that little girl for ten thousand years, how can he get revenge? He can afford to wait for twenty years, but he can''t bear it for two hundred thousand years. Thinking of this, he can''t help but pull himself The hatred of death.


    The owners of the fifth family, including the three elders, and even the members of the Xuan of dreams, all looked at the fifth Nian inconceivably. They did not know how many times they had seen this picture. It was clear that the ancestors of the fifth family, Qinglong, Zhuque, and Xuanwu, were just short of a white tiger?


    People in the heart of the strong negative, no, absolutely not, how can this person be the ancestor of the fifth family?


    In their eyes, the ancestor of the fifth family should be the dignified, beautiful and capable woman in the painting, not the one in front of them. Eh, isn''t it a little dignified at this time?


    As for her appearance, she is also very similar to the people in the portrait. No, it should be said that she was engraved in a mold.


    Let''s talk about the last one. She is really good at killing zombies and subduing Xuanwu.


    Why do they just don''t want to admit that this woman is their ancestor?


    The only thing Xuanwu can do is to resist death. He didn''t give her any instructions to conclude a contract, so he was still free and was not afraid to fight against them. On the contrary, the fifth thought forced him to return to his position. If there was a mistake, the carrier would be destroyed.


    He couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Pretending that he didn''t hold on, he was dragged to the carrier by the other party.


    He pretended that he didn''t have a stable mind for a moment, and his whole body was absorbed by a strong summoning force, which led him to be dragged forward all the way. The target was the golden gem that the fifth thought four-color bracelet was shining slightly.


    Seeing that he was getting closer to the position of the fifth thought, he reached out and subconsciously clasped the neck of the fifth thought.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes shrank. If he didn''t try his best to control his strong endurance, he would like to kill Xuanwu at the moment. Even the fifth thought, which was shackled by others, didn''t see her open her eyes. Instead, she was still reciting incantations that people didn''t understand. Xuanwu could feel the call of wave after wave. His expression was a little confused, and even the movements on his hands were not clear Is slightly a meal, gradually let go of tightly grasp the fifth read neck of the hand.


    Thinking of Xiaowu''s hatred, he was even more unwilling. He shook his head and tried to catch the fifth Nian''s neck again. There was a white tiger on her right side, with a big mouth open, whistling in the direction of Xuanwu. The heartstrings of all the people were slightly numb.


    The person of the Xuan of dream gapes at the fifth read, long meeting but God come!


    Xuanwu''s pace was a bit more disordered. Niannian was reciting a mantra, as if he had not been moved at all.


    But he knows that he can''t hold on for long. If he continues like this, maybe he will be dragged into the carrier by them. There is a trace of cruelty in his eyes. How can he allow other people''s arrangement? Thinking of Xiaowu''s great hatred, his heart is filled with strong unwillingness. Now, he would rather be broken than broken.


    A strong reluctance flashed from the bottom of her eyes, and the overwhelming hatred almost oppressed the purity left in fifth Nian''s heart. Her speaking speed slowed down, but she read every word and sentence very clearly, and she could still hear the voice of her teeth.


    Min Yuchen anxiously looks at the fifth Nian with his eyes closed tightly. He wants to help her, but he is afraid that he will annoy Xuanwu, explode his body and destroy the carrier. No matter which one is not what he wants to see.


    At this moment, he seems to have nothing else to do but wait.


    Her voice is getting slower and slower, and those notes are like heavy percussion in Xuanwu''s heart. He shakes his mind, and the whole person is almost forced to pull into the carrier of the four-color bracelet of the fifth thought.He passed a trace of ferocity under his eyes. "It''s not so easy to force me to return." After that, he made an extreme behavior, which caused the other three beasts to shout in unison, "Xuanwu is not allowed!"


    It seems to be accompanied by children''s clear voice, "grandfather, no!"


    This sound caused Xuanwu and the fifth thought to be distracted, and the recalled mantra was invalid. She only felt the blood rolling in her chest. The next second she vomited a mouthful of blood, which made min Yuchen''s face white.

 Chapter 621

    The recall spell failed, Xuanwu failed to return to his place, and the other three beasts dissipated in an instant, and successfully returned to the carrier in the fifth thought bracelet. However, the aftereffects of the three of them failed to frighten Xuanwu. It was impossible to do such a physical thing again.


    Min Yuchen quickly picked up the fifth thought and asked softly, "but what''s wrong?"


    The fifth read will shoulder on Min Yuchen''s shoulder, at this time the brain for a while dizzy, gas if gossamer asked, "husband, I hear who called grandfather?"


    Of course, this sound was heard not only by the fifth Nian, but also by other people, especially when Xuanwu vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and he did not forget to look for Xiaowu everywhere.


    Because of the cry of grandfather, his heart melted, even softened.


    How many years have you not heard Xiaowu call his grandfather?


    At this time, from the broken door of dream Xuan, a boy with an ordinary tortoise shell came up. He was about ten years old. He was dressed in ragged clothes. He felt that he had worn a small dress before and suddenly grew up and broke it overnight.


    The young man followed Mu Linglong and Xihe. The moment the fifth Feiyang saw her, the big stone in his heart loosened.


    Didn''t she go home? How could she come back?


    Also brought back a boy, childish face with anxiety and impatience, he looked around, looking for the familiar figure, until he saw the figure lying on the ground embarrassed and bent, his face with a sweet smile, "grandfather, grandfather..." He threw himself into Xuanwu''s arms with excitement, almost crying with joy. Xuanwu was not much better, and he cried with tears.


    He patted his grandson on the shoulder and said, "my Xiaowu, where have you been? You don''t know that your grandfather is dying of anxiety. He thought you..." At this point, he could not help choking again.


    Xiaowu clapped his grandfather''s shoulder wisely, "grandfather, I''m back to you, aren''t I?"


    Xuanwu was overjoyed to see his grandson. "Xiaowu, since you''re not dead, why don''t you come back to your grandfather? Don''t you know how worried I am about you?"


    Xiaowu sighed and apologized, "I''m sorry, Grandpa. It''s all because Xiaowu is not good at learning. That day, I was about to be boiled into soup. Xiaode told me that. Then he played a trick with me. He died for me. I ran out in a hurry, but I didn''t think I went into Shenshui Lake in shennai mountain. Since that day, I never came out again The meeting I just went to was always sleepy, and then I fell asleep. If it wasn''t for the little girl Mu Linglong crying by the lake and waking me up, I''m afraid I might not be able to wake up today. "


    Xuanwu''s heart trembled. "No wonder I can''t find your breath. The Shenshui Lake in shennai mountain gathers the heaviest blessing in the world and covers your breath. More than 20 years later, you are well nourished by the Shenshui lake, but you don''t have the tendency to grow up."


    The fifth Nian struggles to get up, looks at Mu Linglong and asks, "aren''t you and Xihe back? Why are you back? Did something happen? "


    Mu Linglong light said, "well, that day we are ready to go, in order not to meet with the fifth Feiyang, I beg Xihe to take me around from the shennai mountain."


    Fifth, Feiyang has a black face. This girl is trying to avoid herself


    But when he thought that Mu Linglong, who was usually careless, would do such a thing, his heart felt unspeakable pain.


    "Then, when I washed my face in Shenshui lake of shennai mountain, I was dragged all the way to the bottom of the lake by this smelly boy. He hated me for being too noisy and bothered him to sleep, but I was about to suffocate because I couldn''t breathe. Fortunately, Xihe appeared and saved me. Later, through understanding, we learned that he was Xuanwu''s grandson, so we were anxious to bring him here to see if we could avoid a big war and better get along with each other peacefully. " This is the main reason why Mu Linglong returns to the mystery of dream. Of course, there is another reason, which can''t be said for the time being.


    I just want to come back and have a look. How is he living without himself?


    Apart from being pale and tired, the man seems to be in a bit of a good state.


    She cried heartbroken, but he was very free.


    Xuanwu looked at the ordinary tortoise shell behind Xiaowu, and touched it by the way. He couldn''t help feeling, "thanks to Xiaode, if it wasn''t for his sacrifice and accomplishment, you and my grandparents would never meet again."


    Mentioning Xiaode, Xiaowu''s eyes are full of hatred. He clenches his fist. His eyes inadvertently turn to a face that he will never forget in his dreams. He points to the fifth one and roars loudly, "grandfather, it''s him. It''s him who grabs me and Xiaode."


    The fifth is a body stiff, eyes looking at a pair of eyes like a high-energy small motor hit him, and even can see father''s eyes in the incredible.


    The fifth Chuang Sheng really doesn''t believe that the person who catches the golden turtle is the third son, so it''s definitely not a sudden decision for the youngest son to drink soup. Maybe all this was destined to be good a long time ago.


    Xiaowu grasped his grandfather''s hand tightly, "grandfather, you must kill him and avenge Xiaode!" The death of his good friend in those years led him to hate his playfulness later. If he could resist the temptation from outside and didn''t go out to scare away, he would not be caught, and even less would he involve Xiaode to die to save himself.Xuanwu patted his grandson and was grateful to Xiaode. "Don''t worry, Grandpa will kill him, and the fifth ho who tried to make soup will never let go of him." After that, his figure is about to turn into a huge tortoise, with a snake wrapped around his body. His fierce eyes are fixed on the fifth Zheng, and a bloodthirsty sneer is raised in the corner of his mouth. "Today, I only take the lives of you and the fifth he. I can give you a yard of the mystery of dreams."

 Chapter 622

    "Today, I only take the life of you and the fifth ho. I can let you go of the dream."


    Fifth is subconsciously shrinking back, did not expect that Xuanwu''s grandson did not die, he can not escape this disaster.


    As the fifth family leader, the fifth Chuang Sheng is still dignified. Naturally, he can''t let Xuanwu kill his two sons in front of him. Although we still don''t know the details of the matter, they are sure.


    So he held a sincere attitude, that is, he didn''t want to make too rigid relationship with them. "Xuanwu God, this matter is really the fault of my two sons. As long as you can spare my two unfilial sons, I will promise you whatever you say."


    Xuanwu waved impatiently, "I want nothing but their lives." There''s nothing to talk about, "since you can''t do it yourself, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll do it myself."


    Seeing Xuanwu, you can''t shake anyone''s face. Fifth Nian can''t think of a good way to get the best of both worlds in a short time. She can only wink at her husband and ask him to come up with a good way. Xiaowu doesn''t die. Naturally, she doesn''t want to die again.


    Min Yuchen receives the distress signal from the fifth family. In the face of the future generations, he is also extremely disappointed. At least there is a fifth family, otherwise he doesn''t want to deal with the affairs of the fifth family.


    He sighed. In a flash, he saw a flash of purple light which was as fast as lightning. Xiaowu fainted in Xuanwu''s arms. He was so scared that Xuanwu''s wrinkled face turned pale. He called softly, "Xiaowu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you scare grandfather?" He finally found his grandson. He didn''t want the happy event to turn into a bad one.


    Fifth Nian didn''t see the purple light. He thought that something had happened to Xiaowu?


    He was also flustered along with Xuanwu, and yelled, "go, go to the doctor. Come and have a look at the doctor right away." Xiaowu suddenly faints, which really causes a lot of disturbance to mengzhixuan. Everyone is afraid that Xiaowu has something to do with mengzhixuan.


    Min Yuchen came forward, "it''s no use looking for a doctor. Xiaowu was born immortal. How can those ordinary people see through?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, feel oneself seem to see through what, subconsciously toward his husband waved, "that you still wait for what, don''t come to this child to see."


    At this time, Xuanwu was completely flustered. He quickly backed away and took the initiative to seek min Yuchen''s help. After all, all the people here didn''t have his ability. "Come and have a look at my Xiaowu."


    Min Yuchen''s big hand caresses Xiaowu''s head, and sees a purple light coming down. As if he had spied something, he slowly takes back his hand. Under the gaze of everyone, he can still keep his face and lie. "Although Xiaowu was born immortal, after all, he is still too small and needs more experience, but Shenshui Lake in shennai mountain is too rich It''s too thick, and it''s too nourishing, so now we need a little buffer time. It''s better to stay in a place suitable for him. "


    Fifth Nian Wen Yan is about to clap for him. She is about to be convinced by his ability to make a fool of himself.


    Xuanwu was stunned, "what should I do?"


    His eyes seemed to be inadvertently aiming at the golden gem on the fifth thought bracelet. "It''s suitable for the survival of Xuanwu. You can borrow the space from her. After your grandson has been nurtured for another hundred and eighty years, he will gradually digest the immortal Ze on his body and return to normal!"


    As soon as Xuanwu''s eyes narrowed, he would subconsciously associate with him. This is an excuse to help fifth Nian cheat himself to return to his original position. "What''s your idea?"


    Fifth Nian''s heart was tight, and her throat was astringent. Her husband''s skill of lying was perfect. If she didn''t know min Yuchen too well, she would believe it.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not to let you return, but to let your grandson use the benefits you should enjoy in advance. If you don''t want to, no one can force you, can''t you?" Min Yuchen said, took the hand of the fifth thought, stood up and said, "I''ll negotiate with you in advance. If you choose to use it, I''ll spare their dog''s life. I believe the fifth owner will give you justice. If you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you deal with it. My woman doesn''t have to ask you to return to your place. After all, your ability is limited."


    Xuanwu''s eyes burst out with cold light. He just stares at Min Yuchen coldly. Maybe he thinks about his words, maybe he wants to take his words as fart.


    "Niannian, since mengzhixuan''s affairs have been dealt with, the rest is their family affairs. Let''s go down the mountain and go back to the capital with Linglong!"


    The fifth read a Zheng, how can he dare to guarantee Xuanwu really will shake?


    Min Yuchen receives the inquiry signal from the fifth Nian. Five fingers are intertwined with her little hand, "down the mountain, let''s go home."


    Hearing his firm words, she nodded heavily, "OK, let''s go home."


    They said goodbye to the fifth Feiyang, "at this time, the family affairs have not been handled well, so I will not leave you. Thank you anyway for today. " He moved his eyes to Mu Linglong and asked in a very resentful tone, "Linglong, do you have anything to say to me?"Mu Linglong was shocked. She looked down at her toes and said, "well, goodbye!" After that, he turned around and left. He didn''t want to have too much communication with the fifth Feiyang.


    Fifth Feiyang looks at Mu Linglong''s back in amazement, and then clenches his fists. At this time, he knows that he can''t come to her, so he can only bear it, warn himself, and so on.


    Min Yuchen took the hand of the fifth thought, never paid attention to Xuanwu, and really went down the mountain side by side.


    For the sake of his grandson, he can''t take care of so much. "The lives of these two people will be saved for the time being. If they dare to offend me again in the future, they will let them know what I can do." After that, he went straight ahead with Xiaowu in his arms, holding hands with the men and women.


    A dozen zombies are still standing on the top of the open mountain. They are motionless, more like a rigid doll. But this doll can kill people. Maybe it will jump up and bite people everywhere at night.


    The rest of the aftercare work, all to the fifth Feiyang, will yesterday Dijun investigation good information all to the grandfather, "as for how to deal with, all by the grandfather to deal with it!" He took the bodyguards around him to deal with the zombies who still had the ability to attack.


    Although the way down the mountain is not tortuous, it''s not easy to walk. Xuanwu, for her grandson''s sake, also goes to great pains to ask fifth Nian to help Xiaowu. Without saying a word, she agrees to put Xiaowu in the carrier of golden gems. Then she takes a look at Xuanwu and waves her hand. "I believe it''s almost time for him to have been here for a hundred and eighty years Come to me again


    She didn''t force Xuanwu to return to her place. He was deeply comforted that she could spare the two unfilial descendants of the fifth family. There was no reason to force others to do something he didn''t like.


    Xuanwu was about to jump, "my grandson is in your bracelet. Where else can I go?"


    "So you''re going to make a contract with me?"


    Xuanwu is not willing to return to her place so easily. Isn''t it too cheap for this woman? The brain turned, then thought of a better way, "no, I don''t return, I temporarily borrow." After that, he turned into a golden light and fell directly into the golden jewels. Before the fifth thought could pull him out, he disappeared.


    This time, change the fifth Nianqi jump, "Xuanwu, don''t return, still want to live in a free house, are you so old?"


    "I''m sorry. My grandson is so hurt. Why don''t you have any sympathy?"


    Fifth Nian pinched his waist and took a deep breath. "Why don''t I have compassion? I didn''t lend you a carrier to let your grandson live in?" Can this old tortoise be more shameless? He scolded a lot, but he didn''t hear Xuanwu speak. He stamped his feet, took his husband''s arm, and said angrily, "husband, I was bullied by Xuanwu."


    On the other side, Mu Linglong shivered and rubbed the goose bumps aroused by her arm. She looked at the fifth thought with disgust. "Don''t speak in that tone just now. I have goose bumps all over my body."


    The fifth read a smothering, is very resentful looking at Mu Linglong, small hand intimate arm min Yuchen, "husband, even Linglong also bully me."


    "Please, you''re using my mother''s body. Can you not hold my uncle''s arm? I look very uncomfortable."


    The fifth thought is very sad. When can she just kiss her husband? Now she and her husband have to be furtive. What''s the world to talk about.


    Seeing that the fifth Nian was wronged, he pouted his little mouth and looked at himself plaintively. His expression seemed to be greatly wronged. Then he thought that he was a husband and wife, and it was normal to pull a small hand. How could he make himself seem to be beating a mandarin duck with a stick.


    Mu Linglong took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "back to the capital, it can''t be like this."

 Chapter 623

    "Back in the capital, it can''t be like this."


    With Mu Linglong''s approval, fifth Nian nodded busily, holding her husband''s big hand. It was very warm, not as cold as her hand.


    Min Yuchen looked at the fifth thought with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Fifth read pad toes, while Mu Linglong didn''t see steal kiss his cheek.


    Originally, Mu Linglong should not have found it, but fifth Nian forgot to control his voice and turned it into a ring tone mode. The sound of "Bo''er" was very loud. Mu Linglong looked back in an instant, and then just saw fifth Nian standing on his toes, ready to stand, "just let you hold hands. How can you kiss me?" Mu Linglong is so anxious that she is about to jump.


    Fifth read dry smile twice, "kiss a cheek, afraid of what, I did not kiss the mouth."


    Mu Linglong stamped his foot, "you still say!" I''m afraid I can''t even dream that fifth Nian didn''t know he was shy when he said this. The key is that the expression on Uncle Huang''s face is more strange, as if he hadn''t been touched enough.


    "Linglong, don''t leave. Are you really angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Won''t you come back to the capital with us?"


    "What do I do with you? You don''t think I''m in your way."


    "Why, if you don''t follow me, what if I can''t help it again?"


    Mu Linglong took a deep breath, "can''t you control it?"


    The fifth read a change of words, "how to control, my husband so handsome?"


    Mu Linglong only felt that the thread named reason in her head was completely broken. She looked back at Min Yuchen and asked, "it''s obviously my uncle''s face. How do you see that your husband is handsome?"


    "In my heart, it''s engraved in my heart."


    Mu Linglong stamped his foot again, "fifth thought, I don''t want to talk to you!" After that, he went down the mountain angrily.


    Fifth read sigh, "this temper is really big, did not say two words turned."


    Min Yuchen came forward, hugged her shoulder and said with emotion, "I don''t know who this temper looks like?" As soon as his voice fell, he was elbowed to his ribs by the fifth Nian. He frowned in pain.


    "Do you think I have a bad temper?"


    "How?"


    "I dare you."


    Although Xuanwu didn''t come back, it was the best result.


    Although she has the intention to change her husband, she can''t neglect the talents of the four great beasts. If one day she will break with her husband, at least she has the chance to win.


    They stop and go all the way. In the desolate places, they use the immortal method. When they meet the beautiful scenery, they often look at it. Fifth, they have leisure to see the scenery, but mu Linglong is eager to return home. After all, mother''s soul and father are also at home. They will worry about staying outside for too long.


    Although she said the words of breaking the engagement, when he said goodbye to fifth Feiyang, he didn''t even say a word to himself. He didn''t even say a word "no", so she was very angry.


    It''s very ironic to think of what I said before.


    Sure enough, no man in the world is a good thing, even if you say a word to retain it!


    There was nothing. She was about to arrive in the capital, and she didn''t see him chasing him. All the way, she was loving others. Mu Linglong was wronged for the first time. She wanted to see fifth Feiyang immediately, and asked him if he had ever liked herself?


    Thinking of this, she was about to get angry with her wavering self. She made up her mind and finally couldn''t bear him.


    Damn, it''s only a few months since I knew him. Why can''t I let him go?


    Fifth read and min Yuchen reluctantly wave, and then wave, standing on the side of Mu Linglong breathing, breathing again, grinding teeth said, "please two of you can say goodbye?"


    The fifth read not polite white her one eye, "you know what, I cross this door again, I am descendant princess, he is Chen king."


    Mu Linglong shrugged, "if you don''t cross over, you are also a descendant princess, and he is also the king of Chen."


    "How come you are not a lovely child at all?"


    "If I''m a little cute, you may have to kiss your husband all the way."


    Fifth read in the eyes appeared a touch of sorrow, "blame you, you know how unreasonable you are?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m going to take a good bath and have a good sleep."


    Fifth, he vowed that he would go back to modern times and kiss his husband as much as he wanted to. He would touch his hand as he wanted to. He would never bend himself. Thinking of the past, she always felt that Min Yuchen was not reserved. Now, she felt that she had abandoned the past, so now she was punished by heaven.


    Looking at the shadow of his carriage, she turned to catch up with Mu Linglong, "Linglong, wait for me."Seeing that the little girl really stopped, she could not help but quicken her pace, and several of them jumped to Mu Linglong''s side, and a pair of brothers seemed to be on her shoulder, "little guy, when are you so obedient, let you wait for me, you really wait for me!"


    Mu Linglong pulled off the arm of the fifth Nian and made a look at her. The fifth Nian was slightly stunned. At this time, she found that there was another person in front of them. No, it should be said that it was a young girl.


    Fifth Nian looked at the other person from head to foot. Three thousand hairs rolled up a simple Luan Feng bun with a golden step on her head. She was dressed in a water blue outer jacket with a Pipa skirt and a pair of cloud smoke Ruyi water ripple Satin embroidered shoes. When she saw fifth Nian, she bowed and her voice was charming. "Luan Er has seen her sister ¡£¡±


    Fifth read side eye to see to Mu Linglong, that look in the eyes seem to say, this woman who?


    Mu Linglong frowns. Jin luan''er knows who she is. She is said to be a commoner girl in the prime minister''s mansion. She is not very popular. Just now, she looks like a hostess.


    But how could jinluan''er, the commoner daughter of the prime minister''s house, be in the ancestral palace?


    Xu is to see their two people''s doubts, Jinluan son quickly blessing body, "Jinluan son, descendant king a few days ago will Luan son carried into the door, until the princess and Princess back, and then determine Luan son''s identity."


    Mu Linglong opens her mouth in consternation. As soon as the fifth Nian''s face changes, she subconsciously wants to find Qin Yiyan. After she leaves, Qin Yiyan stays in the ancestral palace. She can''t help but know that Mu Yinong has taken care of Qin Yiyan?


    Think of here, foot move, crazy also ran back to his yard.


    As a princess, her yard is not small. After running around, her legs will be soft, but she never finds Qin Yiyan.


    She cried out, "fragrant pear, cherry!"


    Then she went back to the yard, fragrant pear and cherry saw the princess, but she was so worried that she seemed to be looking for someone. She didn''t even know that they called her many times. Now she heard the princess calling their names, and quickly ran from behind, "princess, are we here?"


    The fifth read back, saw the fragrant pear and cherry two people run together, the pace is a bit messy, ran to the princess in front, simply sat on the ground, gasping.


    "The king, the princess, the maidservants are here."


    "Did the princess know that the king of ancestry wanted to accept the concubine?" It is said that sad people will make some abnormal actions, like this aimless running in the backyard, which is also reasonable.


    Fifth read silent, she wanted to ask them two people have not seen Qin Yiyan, words to the mouth, and don''t know how to say?


    For them, the real Qin Yiyan is a ghost, which they can''t see at all.


    Xiangli took a breath, took the fifth Nian''s cool little hand and looked up at the princess''s blank expression. She couldn''t help but shed tears all the time. "Why is our princess so pitiful? I thought it was very hard for her to come here, but I didn''t expect that the Prince wanted to accept her for no reason?"


    Cherry yelled, "fragrant pear, don''t talk nonsense. Can''t you see the princess? Is it hard for you?"


    Fragrant pear opened mouth, looking at fifth read dull eyes, also can''t bear to say other.


    Cherry looked at the princess, "princess, do you want to find the prince?"


    The fifth read a dull nod, "Lord, where is it now?"


    "Just down, in the study."


    Her eyes inadvertently aimed at the fragrant pear and cherry behind Qin Yiyan, took a deep breath, "you go down first, I go back to the room to change clothes, and then go to see him."


    "Princess, let fragrant pear serve you."


    "Don''t worry, you go to prepare the meal for Linglong and deliver it." He sent the two servant girls away. He ran too hard before, which made his legs tremble. He came to Qin Yiyan slowly, "what happened to you and her?"

 Chapter 624

    "What happened to you and her?"


    Qin Yiyan rolled up her sleeve. She could see that her skin was very white. She was no longer as transparent as before. Fangfo would disappear at any time.


    "You..." This situation can only represent that Qin Yiyan will not leave the world for the time being.


    Qin Yi''s cigarette corner brought up a smile of sarcasm, "I thought I could care nothing, as long as I forgive him and leave happily, but when I learned that he was about to accept the imperial concubine, I didn''t know that my heart could be filled with jealousy, reluctance, hopelessness and even hatred."


    Fifth read clenched her lower lip, do not know what to say to comfort her.


    In fact, Qin Yiyan is dead and shouldn''t exist in this world. She will be reincarnated in the future. Mu Yinong will marry a new woman again, and it''s impossible to keep Qin Yiyan for a lifetime.


    In her opinion, this should be a matter of course, she Qin Yiyan must be not feeling well.


    However, she felt that Mu Yinong did not really want to marry Jin luan''er.


    I''m afraid all he did was to keep Qin Yiyan.


    "If he marries me again, I will never stop him. I just hate myself for not being firm enough to him. I hate myself for not being able to put him down completely." It is a terrible thing to underestimate one''s love. Special want to run away, think of oneself can reincarnate, completely forget him, forget this life, but found that his full of hate and jealousy let her go nowhere, can only be left here.


    Fifth Nian''s heart is not very good, came to this ancient times, helped too many people hide secrets, she did not know some words should let them know each other.


    Went back to change a simple clothes, and then came to muyinong''s study, it happened that he was not.


    I didn''t wait for mu Yinong, but I did wait for jinluan''er.


    See the fifth read in the study, she did not have any accident, graciously carrying a box came in, toward the fifth read blessing body, light said, "have seen the princess."


    Fifth, he said, "get up!"


    "Princess Xie." She picked up the box, opened the lid, and took out the cakes one by one. "It''s a small snack developed by the maidservant himself. Originally, it was given to the prince to taste. Since the princess is also here, I don''t dislike the handcraft of the maidservant. Let''s taste it with the prince!"


    "Thank you." It''s definitely a kind of polite language. However, the other party is still a little surprised. Before she comes back, she even thinks whether the princess can''t accommodate her, but the other party is too calm.


    "If the princess is not there, you must have something to look for the prince as soon as you come back. I''ll leave first, and I''ll give you my best regards another day."


    Fifth read slightly nod, is a way to thank.


    Jinluan''er seems to be flattered and frightened. She blesses her body again. She even doesn''t dare to look directly into each other''s eyes and withdraws from her body respectfully. At the door, she almost ran into Mu Yinong, who was about to enter the door. She was so scared that she turned pale. She bowed her head and apologized to Mu Yinong, "Lord, I''m sorry, luan''er is wrong."


    Mu Yinong looks at her and raises his eyes, but he sees the woman sitting in the study. His familiar face makes him tremble. He has never seen Jin luan''er since she came in. He wanders around the palace every night these days, but he can''t see Yan''er any more. There are two conclusions: one is that she doesn''t want to see herself, the other is that she doesn''t want to see her completely I am leaving.


    He can''t help but start to think about whether he has done it wrong? If the wrong judgment really drives away the cigarette, he can hardly imagine the second possibility.


    Now seeing her sitting in his study, he Gradually evoke the radian stiff in the mouth, Mu Yinong can not help but disappointed to the top, not Yan Er, is another woman.


    "You go down!"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Muyinong was too lazy to act in front of strangers. After he dismissed jinluan''er, he closed the door gently.


    Fifth Nian stood up from the stool and asked in a cold voice, "Mu Yinong, why do you want to do this?"


    Mu Yinong kept silent, treated the fifth idea as a transparent person, turned over the memorials that needed to be dealt with in the copy, and began to read.


    The most terrible thing is to meet Mu Yinong, a stinky and hard sultry man. What you say to him is nothing but saying, "Mu Yinong, I thought you were in love with Qin Yiyan. At least when I left, I always thought so. You are just not good at expression and words. It''s not that you don''t know love, but now it seems that you are just a selfish person, only a person Thinking about your own feelings, what about Qin Yiyan''s feelings? "


    The hand holding the memorial trembled slightly. He deliberately couldn''t hear those words, so he would not have any regrets. He just wanted to keep her, as long as she was by his side. When Linglong grew up, he would go with her. She went to hell, and he would accompany her, but not now.


    No one''s thoughts can interfere with his decision, absolutely not.


    Fifth Nian said a lot, but he didn''t respond to a word. Seeing that he was still pretending to look at the memorial, she pulled out the memorial and threw it aside? Talk about Qin Yiyan. Talk about you and Qin Yiyan. " This is the first time that they have opened up and put Qin Yiyan on the surface.Mu Yinong was indifferent and took out a memorial from one side again. He continued to look at it as if there were no one else. He had completely ignored the fifth idea.


    In the face of such muyinong, the fifth Nian is almost crazy. He knocks out the memorial in his hand again. Before the other party takes another memorial, he grabs the other party''s skirt. "Muyinong, even if it''s not for Qin Yiyan''s sake, can you Linglong think that if you keep a dead person in such a way, you will suffer more, she will suffer more!"


    The word "dead man" completely angered Mu Yinong and broke away from her bondage with too much force. "Go away, I think what to do is my decision, and it has nothing to do with anyone." He is afraid to let go. He may not even see her in the next life. She is so strong that she is not willing to explain everything. This kind of personality will not be pleasant in another world. If he does not follow, she will surely suffer.


    "It''s really nothing to do with me. This is the first time for us to put her in front of the public. Mu Yinong, I just want to tell you how much Qin Yiyan loves you and how much she hates you. But between the two choices of hating you and loving you, love you always has the upper hand. If you just hurt her with her love for you now, sooner or later there will be a problem Tianqin Yiyan won''t love you any more. When love doesn''t exist, hate will disappear naturally, and you can''t keep her either. "


    Muyi farmers'' Association is afraid because it can''t keep the smoke.


    She pause tone, continue to say, "also, Mu Yi Nong, you are the saddest, the most selfish man I have ever seen, she clearly loves you, you also love her, but exist in hatred, she stay in this world every day is incomparable pain, let her fall into this pain is you!" Fifth Nian only felt that his previous life was so sad. How could he meet such a man? He became more and more suspicious. How could Mu Yinong be his husband''s previous life?


    Maybe min Yuchen is not the best, but the same thing in front of him, he will not hesitate to choose the best thing for her.


    Mu Yinong held his face and shed tears of regret. If he could confirm Yan''er''s identity earlier, wouldn''t it be like a nightmare today?


    Fifth, I don''t want to look at him any more. I''ll turn around and leave.


    Behind him came Mu Yinong''s choking voice, "Linglong can''t live without her parents! She can''t leave for the time being. I want you to help me


    Fifth read a whole body tremble, shocked looking back to Mu to Nong, breath slightly unsteady, "you, what do you mean this?"


    Mu Yinong slowly closed his eyes, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, picked up the memorial on the ground, "this life is my king''s fault for her, if there is an afterlife, I am willing to pay all for her, Linglong is too small, Yan''er can''t go anywhere for the time being." The book that the fifth read disrupts is organized well, "it won''t be long, it will be three or five years. When Linglong gets married, I will let her and myself go."


    The fifth Nian gave a strange cry, "Mu Yinong, are you crazy?"


    He had a bitter smile on his lips. "You think I''m crazy, don''t you? These days, I also feel that I am going crazy. When I see her soul gradually become transparent, maybe it will disappear in the next second, I know that if I am not crazy, I must pave all the obstacles for Linglong in the future. Linglong is the only child of Yaner and me, and also the last obstacle for her and me in this world. "

 Chapter 625

    Fifthly, Nian is too lazy to deal with any demands of Mu Yinong. In her opinion, these decisions are bitter for Qin Yiyan. She wants to make her past life uneasy.


    The long cold war officially began, and Jin luan''er''s situation in the ancestral palace became extremely embarrassing. Naturally, the people in the ancestral palace were not as good as Jin luan''er. At this time, keeping a distance was the best thing. When the Lord could not give her any identity, she was still left in the ancestral palace. Naturally, there was a lot of gossip among the following people.


    But if jinluan''er didn''t hear anything, it''s still you talking about you. I live my own life. Even Mu Linglong can''t see through this.


    In a few days, the fifth year I went to study with Mu Linglong. After all, they delayed many courses.


    Originally, Mu Linglong didn''t want to go, but she wanted to know more about her mother. After a quick breakfast, she and fifth Nian got into the carriage to the imperial palace.


    Thinking about the depression in the palace these days, Mu Linglong finally breathed a breath, "still angry with my father?"


    "I''m not angry. I just don''t think it''s worth it to be your mother."


    Mu Linglong chuckled. "I''ll bet you that jinluan''er must be my father''s man."


    "I guess so. That girl is too calm. She can sit still in the face of rumors. Most of them are in your father''s hands."


    Mu Linglong was surprised. "In that case, why are you still so angry?"


    She pursed her lips, how to tell Linglong that her mother can stay in this world only with a sense of hatred, and his father is now to let Qin Yiyan hate him, not to test Qin Yiyan''s tricks.


    Seeing her silence, Mu Linglong said with a smile, "if I hadn''t met your husband, I thought you would like my father."


    Fifth Nian''s face turned black in an instant. "Your father''s sex is what your mother likes. If I were your mother, I would whip him 80 times a day, or I wouldn''t get rid of it at all."


    Hearing the words of the fifth reading, Mu Linglong sighed, "my mother will only put such things in her heart silently, but she won''t put everything on the surface like you. She must be very sad


    The fifth thought hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "These days, I''ve been walking around the courtyard of Yiwang mansion, but I haven''t even seen her. I''m worried about her."


    "I''ll pass it on to her."


    "Thank you!"


    I''ve been riding in an ancient carriage for almost an hour. Fifth Nian began to miss modern cars. It''s only half an hour''s drive.


    After getting out of the carriage, she stretches her arms, kicks her legs and exercises her muscles. Mu Linglong goes to class first. Mu Yunfan, Zhao Ke and Shui Ningxin haven''t seen her come to class for a long time. At this time, they are very happy to see Mu Linglong come to school.


    One after another around, concerned about how she did not come to school recently?


    I''ve already summed up the reasons for the disappearance of this period with the fifth thought, so it''s very smooth to tell lies at this time. "A few days ago, my mother took me out for some training, and I came back these two days."


    "I see. No wonder you look mature." Muyunfan is a beauty in the eye of the beholder. How to see mulinglong.


    Mu Linglong blinked, touched his face, if there is no feeling way, "people always have to learn to grow up!"


    Shuining sighed. They had heard something about the ancestral palace, so everyone thought she was worried about jinluan''er.


    Soon it was time for class. Another person came to teach, and it turned out to be Lu Yuzan.


    Mu Linglong couldn''t help but stare round his eyes, pull Shuining heart to one side and ask in a low voice, "where''s teacher Bai who taught us?" A pair of beautiful eyes secretly glanced at Lu Yuzan on the platform, "and when did he become our teacher?"


    "At the beginning, the national teacher said that Lu Yuzan was more qualified to be our teacher than anyone else. Later, she became our teacher."


    Mu Linglong said, "and then?"


    Shuining heart a show hand, "there is no then, he really know a lot of things, the most qualified to become our teacher."


    She might as well not ask.


    Lu Yuzan raised her eyes to see Mu Linglong, and said faintly, "princess, it''s time for us to have class."


    Mu Linglong nodded, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Yu Zan gave a smile, then closed the book, "today I will explain the origin of the four ancient beasts, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, and what do they represent?"


    For these four beasts, Mu Linglong was very clear. She even saw them and hid them in the fifth reading bracelet.


    So mu Linglong listened to this class very carefully, and even took a pen to write it down carefully.


    At first, everyone didn''t take Lu Yuzan seriously. After all, he was a student, but he was able to be a teacher. It''s conceivable that people didn''t agree with him.


    They find fault one after another and ask questions in class. When they find that Lu Yuzan knows much more than they do, they naturally feel a little respect in their hearts."In ancient times, the stars of the four regions in the sky were represented by the four gods of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Next class, we will talk about the integration of the four gods into Wuxing and orientation, represented by different colors. Today''s class is here. If you have something you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time." In the whole process, Lu Yuzan said whatever she wanted, and people were fascinated by what she said. For the small human beings, what can be called God is what they yearn for.


    Several female students took the opportunity to ask some painless questions. Lu Yuzan answered them one by one and looked up at Mu Linglong, who was about to leave. "Princess Linglong, wait a moment. I want to find you something."


    Mu Linglong looked sideways and thought for a long time. It seemed that she was not familiar with Lu Yuzan?


    Looking at the curious glances of the people towards her, she was even daunting. The main reason was that she didn''t want to have too much contact with Lu Yuzan, so she asked directly in front of the people, "what''s the matter with the teacher?"


    Lu Yuzan bowed respectfully to Mu Linglong, "a few days ago, I heard that you and my cousin had misunderstandings. I know my cousin''s personality best. Sometimes I don''t think too much about other people''s feelings. Therefore, today I want to apologize to you solemnly."


    Mu Linglong felt that her head was a little knotted. She quickly made a pause gesture and asked, "wait, Miss Lu."


    "Princess Linglong, you say."


    "I''m sorry to interrupt Mr. Lu, but can I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    "Who''s your cousin, please?"


    Lu Yuzan was stunned and coughed twice. She was embarrassed and said, "my cousin is Lu Tiantian."


    Mu Linglong took a puff from the corner of her mouth. For Lu Tiantian, a God above, she immediately lost her desire to speak. She waved her hand and said, "I should not have an intersection with her, and there will be no intersection in the future. In fact, you don''t have to apologize to me. At least she speaks sincerely and doesn''t embarrass me. I''m the only one who can embarrass me."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuzan can''t help but smile. As expected, she is the fifth person she likes. In the face of a letter from the fourth uncle of shennaishan telling him that he must find a chance to clean up Mu Linglong, he can''t help but lose his smile. After living for many years, he is not as sensible as a 11-year-old or 12-year-old child in the world. It''s really a shame . "Thank you for your understanding. In the future, my cousin will be valued by my family and will never give you any more trouble."


    You guys?


    Mu Linglong looked at Lu Yuzan suspiciously and asked subconsciously, "do you know him?" After all, shennai mountain and mengzhixuan are so close that it''s not surprising to know them.


    Lu Yuzan nodded, "yes, I grew up with him."


    This time, Mu Linglong was shocked and looked around at Lu Yuzan. She was very embarrassed. Even though she coughed several times, she couldn''t interrupt Mu Linglong''s hot gaze. "Princess Linglong looks at me like this, but what''s wrong?"


    Mu Linglong''s small hand blocked his mouth and formed a small trumpet. He asked in a low voice, "are you really only in your twenties, not hundreds or thousands?"


    Lu Yuzan shook her head with a smile. "I''m really only 27 years old."


    I''ve seen Xuanwu''s grandson, who is hundreds of years old and still looks like a child. I really haven''t seen Lu Yuzan. He''s only in his twenties and he''s so worried. After a few hundred years old, isn''t he old enough to be covered with wrinkles?


    "By the way, is your mother here?"


    Mu Linglong nodded, "well, here she comes. Her courses are always taught by the national teacher, so now Kung Fu should still be taught by the national teacher."


    Lu Yuzan''s eyes flashed, and there was always a very shallow and soft smile on her mouth. It was absolutely like thinking of the smile of a beloved woman. Mu Linglong felt that something had passed quickly in her head, and silently cursed in her heart. The fifth thought, this disaster!

 Chapter 626

    The back garden of guoshifu is built close to mountains and rivers, so the beautiful scenery is like a fairyland on earth, especially the large area. As a result, the fifth Nian has to worry about walking such a long way every time.


    Walking is really tired, and she doesn''t feel aggrieved. She just sits down for a while at any place. Of course, she doesn''t shy away from other people''s eyes, and her posture is very leisurely.


    Her carefree also became the scenery in other people''s eyes.


    Since the appearance of the fifth thought, Han Mei''s eyes have been on the fifth thought. Even though she is across the white yarn, she still can''t stop the slight upward radian of the diamond shaped lip petals printed under the white yarn.


    Han Mei holds the teacup, and her eyes are full of soft light.


    Han Mei is sitting beside a man. He is dressed in blue, with white cloud pattern. His expressionless face is faint with cold light. His body is as straight as a benchmark, his skin is slightly pale, his eyebrows are as sharp as a knife, and his nose is very high. He has a cool breath on his body. He is surprised that Han Mei seldom has such a soft expression. He can''t help looking along her line of sight curiously Go.


    It didn''t matter. His brow almost frowned at the moment he saw the fifth thought. He didn''t expect that he would meet the fifth thought in such a place.


    He found that he met the probability of annoying people is really too big, the eye flashed a cold, very disdain in the heart.


    "Do you know her?" Although he tried his best to control his intonation, it was hard to hide his temporary disgust.


    His voice has always been as light as water, not a trace of waves, now more than a trace of ripples, so Han Mei can''t help looking at him, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t seem to like the fifth thought very much? "


    If you want to ask the people he dislikes most in the world, it''s definitely the fifth thought.


    "It''s not like it, it''s very annoying."


    In the face of his tone, Han Mei''s subconscious frown, she said the name is the fifth read, and he did not deny, can be very sure that he hates the person is the fifth read.


    This man has a different identity. If he hates the fifth thought, he will try his best to make the fifth thought suffer. "What happened between you?" Han Mei can''t help but ask carefully.


    "I have a grudge against her. She not only ruined my life, but also my brother."


    Han Mei is shocked, "Dijun?"


    "It''s hard to believe it, isn''t it? It''s just a humble mortal, which is the main reason for the defeat of the Lich war."


    Han Mei''s face under the white yarn can''t be described as shock. Looking back, he looks at the fifth Nian not far away.


    She even participated in the battle of the Lich.


    "I don''t want to see this disgusting face for the time being. I''ll leave for the time being and come to you for a cup of tea next time." East emperor too one feel if oneself don''t walk, met with the fifth read, will think how to twist the other side''s head. "Also, you should be careful. You''d better stay away from her. Fifth, this woman is full of tricks. Don''t be cheated by her."


    In order to ease the relationship with his brother, he can only hurt himself once.


    Although most of the reasons for the new year are the responsibility of the fifth thought, there is no lack that he really betrayed his brother at the beginning. Even though he still feels that he has not done anything wrong, in his brother''s eyes, his decision made him lose the fifth thought, which is the most heinous crime.


    "I don''t know why today''s guoshifu is so breathless. It turns out that a very annoying person has come to this guoshifu."


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor got up, he saw the fifth Niang come in from the arch of the ear hole. Just now he saw her sitting in the pavilion opposite. In the blink of an eye, he came to his eyes.


    The silk on his face does not hide his disgust. Naturally, the fifth thought is also an expression that he saw the stool, which is no better than the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "You''re welcome. Get out of my way." Having said that, he had to reach out and push away the fifth thought. Fortunately, the other side reacted very quickly, so he dodged the Eastern Emperor''s arbitrary push.


    Han Mei frowned and reminded him, "no matter how, she is my friend at this time, can''t you get along well?"


    The fifth thought and the East emperor looked at one eye, full of disgust.


    "Who wants to get along with him?"


    "Who wants to get along with her?" Said with one voice.


    Han Mei pursed her lips. "Even if you can''t get along well, at least don''t do it. Things here can''t stand you two."


    "I''m too lazy to do it with him."


    "I''m too lazy to do it with her." Once again coincidentally say the same words, not only is the East emperor too one face is not good, even the fifth read all feel crazy, unexpectedly with such no taste, and careful man thought of a go.


    Han Mei raised her eyebrows and eyes with a little smile. "It seems that you two have a tacit understanding."


    "Who has a tacit understanding with him..."


    "Who has..."


    Both of them speak the same language, and they always say the same thing. This tacit understanding is really not flattering.East emperor too a gloomy face, into a gust of wind disappeared.


    Fifth read a see he left, cold of lightly hum a, "charm son, do you know that person?"


    Han Mei nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just want to tell you to stay away from this kind of person in the future. He is insidious and cunning. He may sell you one day and help others save money foolishly." The fifth read to say this words particularly serious, Han Mei but didn''t restrain, puff Chi a smile, "what are you laughing at?"


    "He just said that to me. How do I think you two are a good match?" The words fall down, she feels that she says these words a little sour, but she can''t say clearly why she is like this?


    But thinking of their mutual dislike, it would be very difficult for them to make up with each other in this life. She could not help but feel relieved.

 Chapter 627

    Although Han Mei''s words are mostly jokes, she still thinks that fifth Nian is disgusting. How can she like Donghuang Taiyi''s angry little boy who is crazy about his brother? Er, although he doesn''t know how old he is, in the eyes of fifth Nian, no matter how long he lives, that kind of speechless personality is no different from the little boy who can''t eat sugar.


    "Don''t you like him?"


    Fifth read shake off the goose bumps all over, "charm son, early in the morning, don''t say those terrible things."


    Hearing her description, Han Mei picked her eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing. "Do you know how many girls like him in this world?"


    "Are those girls blind?" At this point, the fifth read can not help but put up a pretty eyebrow, carefully asked, "magic son, you should not like the East emperor Taiyi that childish ghost?"


    Cover in the veil of Han Mei almost not choked by his saliva, at a loss like a child, quickly waved to deny, "how, how? He, he''s not my type


    The fifth read smell speech, very serious nod, "yes, his kind of personality can be liked out of the ghost." Hear the fifth read so dislike tone evaluation of the East emperor Taiyi, Han Mei smile like a child, sound clear and sweet. "Meier, don''t laugh. I tell you what I said is true. You can''t like that kind of person. You''re selfish and conceited. You don''t have any advantages. You can''t like his type."


    Han Mei put down the tea bowl in his hand and looked at the fifth thought lightly, "then you say, what kind of person should I like?"


    Fifth, I want to say that it''s my husband''s type, but she doesn''t like other women to see her husband''s good, so she can only point to herself and say, "if you want to like it, you''ll like my type. It''s true temperament, humility, and there''s no habit of loving your brother!"


    Han Mei stares at the fifth thought, her quiet eyes are reflected in the eyes of the fifth thought, and she doesn''t move. She is deeply shocked by Han Mei. She smiles two times and taps her shoulder. "Do you want to be crooked? I mean, if there is a free and easy man like me in this world, you must grasp it well, but you can''t let go. I''m not trying to make you like me. I''m afraid you won''t even say a word. "


    From astonishment, Han Mei shakes his head and laughs, "it really scared me."


    Fifth read two brothers like to pat her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I have a person I like."


    Han Mei''s whole body is stiff. Subconsciously, she thinks of what Taiyi said just now. Dijun lost the whole Lich war for the sake of the fifth thought. She must have deep affection for her. "Is the person you like Dijun?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, "the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and you said?"


    "Well, she just mentioned it."


    Fifth, I want to turn away my small mouth, big mouth!


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she seems a little unhappy, Han meiquan thinks that she doesn''t want others to know. This feeling of exclusion makes her go back to the beginning. In those dark days when she should have been a meritorious official, she was finally abandoned by her own father. In the end, what she did is not justified in the eyes of the world. "Did I say something wrong?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "no, I like Dijun. It''s not a secret. It''s just that I hate to be taken as an example by people like Donghuang Taiyi, especially these people will not say anything good about me."


    Han Mei said with a smile, "you really know him well."


    Hearing this, the fifth Nian''s face immediately turned into a stool color, and waved with his hand, "Meier, let''s not mention him, let''s talk about something else."


    Han Mei nodded with a smile, "well, don''t mention her, where have you been recently?"


    "Recently, I went to the mystery of dreams."


    "The mystery of dreams? A cradle of dreamers, but what are you doing there? It is said that the owner of mengzhixuan''s family is also the fifth Han Mei is pure doubt.


    The fifth read a Zheng, smile to say, "yes, quite curious, go for a stroll, see how they dream, maybe I and they are 500 years or a family?" In the end, she did not say that she was for the sake of Xuanwu, let alone her relationship with the fifth family.


    At the moment, although she really wanted to make friends with Hanyu, she had to be on guard against her. If she really came to the breaking point one day, everything in ancient times would be her obstacle.


    Han Mei asked, "do you want to learn to dream?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, charm son this is serious? He waved his hand and said, "it''s just curiosity."


    "If you want to learn, you don''t have to go for the distance. I can teach you."


    "Can you dream?"


    Han Mei shakes her head. "Not very well, but I have a dream making secret script of the mystery of dreams. I can show it to you."


    The fifth read instantly excited, "is it really OK?"


    Although Han Mei didn''t understand why she was excited about the fifth reading, it wasn''t a difficult thing. She nodded and said, "come with me, I''ll take you to look for it.""Good!"


    Han Mei comes to her bedroom with the fifth idea. She feels for a switch beside the bed and twists it gently. She sees a wall in her room separating from the middle and sliding slowly towards both sides.


    Fifth read Zheng Zheng, looked at a face indifferent Han Mei, so his bedroom hidden secret room exposure to her, so good?


    See her still pestle in place, Han Mei toward the fifth read wave, "you follow me closely, the secret room ground some uneven, to be careful."


    "You just exposed the chamber of secrets. Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you?"


    Han Mei asked with a smile, "can you?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, with a smile shaking his head, "you trust me so much, I certainly can''t tell others."


    "Then what are you waiting for, not following me?"


    The fifth read a foot move, followed closely Han Mei. But because she was in a hurry, she accidentally sprained her foot. Han Mei quickly grabbed her hand and felt the softness of her palm. She was in a moment of panic. She had a snap of her right hand, and the lights on both sides of the secret room lit up in a moment.


    Because I can''t adapt to the intense candlelight, fifth thought subconsciously covers his eyes with his hand, which is more dazzling than LED lights.


    "Don''t look at the candle with your eyes. You look at your feet. I''ll take your hand and walk with you."


    "Thank you


    Fifth Nian moves his eyes to the ground, holding Han Mei''s hand and following her step by step.


    Down the steps to the inside of the secret room, there are countless treasures in it. Han Mei takes her hand to the bookshelf, and her eyes search up and down, so fast that fifth Nian thinks whether she really has seen them?


    Her realization was fixed in a certain place, and her thin white hand gently pointed in that direction. A yellow book jumped out of the bookshelf and flew into Han Mei''s hand.


    It said the second volume of dream making secret script. She handed the book to the fifth reading, "you take it first, and I''ll go to the first volume."


    Fifth, he nodded, "OK." Took the book, she held in the palm of her hand to read, Han Mei found a circle did not find the volume, white gauze under the small face can not hide disappointment.


    "Sorry to read, I didn''t find it, only volume two."


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not a dreamer. I''m just curious. That''s why I want to have a look." The next volume was handed back to Han Mei, "Meier, give it back to you."


    "No, I''ll give it to you if you''re curious."


    "Send, send me?" Such a valuable gift is so easy to give her. Is that ok?


    "I don''t study how to make dreams. It''s useless to stay here. I might as well give it to you."


    Fifth read a joy in the heart, raised a bright smile on the face, "then I''m not polite, thank you, Meier."


    See her smile, she also followed a smile, "come on, let''s go back!"


    Fifth, he nodded, "well, don''t bring others to such a private place. You should be defensive."


    "You''re no one else. Didn''t you say I was your friend?"


    Fifth, she always feels that her cheeks are hot, and she has a sense of suffocating shame, because before that, she has not really opened her heart to Han Mei. She always thinks that they will break up in the future. If she pays too much, she will not have the heart to start.


    But when she heard that the other party had so easily fixed herself in the position of a friend, she felt that she was particularly despicable and shameless. She was even calculating a person who would take her as a friend wholeheartedly.


    At this moment, she decided to redefine her friendship with Han Mei.

 Chapter 628

    He Zheng put the bracelet in an exquisite box, found the little master, and sent the gift box to him. "Little master, the bracelet has been made, because you don''t have any requirements, so the craftsman made it completely according to his own ideas, and I don''t know if it will meet your heart?"


    Fifth, he nodded, took the mahogany box and waved to him to go down first!


    He Zheng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say?


    "You have something to tell me?"


    He Zheng nodded, "little master, you''d better look at the bracelet first!"


    Fifth, Feiyang opened the mahogany box. Although he had some psychological preparation before, he was still surprised when he saw the familiar four-color bracelet.


    A little surprise flashed in his eyes. Although he Zheng knew that the little Lord was always happy and angry, he didn''t expect that he would be so calm.


    "Young master, do you think this bracelet looks familiar?"


    Fifth Feiyang nodded, "well." See little Lord didn''t speak again, he Zheng also not good to continue to say. "You go down first!" From the mahogany box, as like as two peas, he put out fifth colored bracelets and looked at them in his palm. He thought he was only thinking about it. But looking at this bracelet exactly like the fifth reads, it was a complete determination that the fifth read would probably be his posterity.


    After putting the bracelet away, the fifth Feiyang put the mahogany box in his arms, pushed the door open and took a look at He Zheng. "He said," I shut up and kept it from me for ten days and a half months. I went down the mountain in advance. "


    He Zheng immediately cried, "little Lord, you are just too embarrassed for me."


    "Now the third uncle and the third uncle and the third aunt are locked up in lihenyuan, and not many people will pay attention to me. It''s not difficult for you to help me hide from my grandfather and carry forward?"


    Xing Yu deeply frowned, "listen to the meaning of the little Lord, is not going to take any of us?"


    Fifth, Feiyang nodded, "well, I''ll go back."


    "But young Lord, it''s too dangerous for you to be alone."


    "You take good care of your grandfather and father." Fifthly, Feiyang is a man of no choice, so no one dares to stop him. He can only watch him leave.


    He Zheng sighed. Xing Yu pursed his lips deeply. "Do you think the young master went down the mountain to find the little girl Mu Linglong again?"


    "Besides Mu Linglong, who can affect the heart of the little Lord?"


    "Why do you think our wise young master fell under that little girl''s pomegranate skirt?" The most difficult thing for them to understand is that the little girl has not reached the hairpin. Where does the little master see her good? How come it''s impossible to extricate itself?


    Not only Xing Yushen can''t see through, but he Zheng, Feng Tang and even the whole mystery of the dream can''t see through.


    Since Meng Zhixuan came back, Mu Linglong can''t sleep well. It takes a long time to fall asleep at night.


    Just as she fell asleep, she felt that someone was sitting beside her and even fiddling with her hands. She thought it was Dad. She opened her eyes vaguely and looked at her body shape in the moonlight. She was so scared that she woke up and shrank back.


    The other party is afraid that she shouts out a voice, big hand covers her small mouth, warm breath beat in her ear, "Linglong, it''s me!"


    Heard the familiar voice, Mu Linglong relaxed a big tone, petite body weak limp in his arms.


    Fifth Feiyang holds her soft body, and his heart is filled with emotion. His tight lips stick to her soft face. His throat moves and his forehead is covered with a cold sweat. Mu Linglong can''t help reddening her eyes. These days, she deliberately pretends not to care, and even tries to warn herself not to think about him. But every time she reminds herself, she can''t help thinking about him again. At the beginning, she was so determined that he didn''t want to stay.


    She really complained that he was determined to be cold, but she did not expect that he would come to find himself after 20 days.


    Thinking of the great disparity between them, she may not be able to be the master mother of the dream all her life. No, people like her can''t even get along with the master mother, so she feels that if she has too much entanglement with him, she will only hurt herself in the end.


    Hard to break away from his shackles, his arm is like steel in general, did not shake him half a minute.


    Being encircled in his arms, Mu Linglong blushed and said, "let me go!"


    "No, you are my future wife. I will never let you go in my life."


    Mu Linglong took a deep breath, "are you old and your memory has declined? I have already contacted you for engagement. I''m not your future wife. Your future wife is Lu Tiantian, not me!"


    Fifthly, Feiyang sighed, "you say you are young, why are you so jealous?"


    At this time, Mu Linglong will not agree with her life or death. She is jealous and has a pretty black face. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not jealous. Your grandfather has agreed to your marriage."


    "But I didn''t agree." Fifth Feiyang took her white and tender hand, put the bracelet on her white wrist, and took the rings representing four-color gems one by one. Because there was no light in the room, there was only the dark and white moonlight, so mu Linglong couldn''t see what fifth Feiyang had brought him?"What did you bring me?"


    "Four color bracelet, you can use it as a family heirloom in the future and pass it on to our children and grandchildren."


    Mu Linglong one smothers, "I contact engagement with you, I don''t want your thing again." After that, he was about to take the bracelet from his hand, and the fifth Feiyang quickly pressed her little hand.


    "I didn''t agree to your engagement. My grandfather answered the shennai mountain''s proposal for me. I didn''t agree. You are the only one I want to marry from the beginning to the end. Never changed, Linglong, when you reach hairpin, I will take you to find a place with beautiful scenery to live in seclusion, OK


    "What do you mean? What about the mystery of dreams? You... "


    Fifth, Feiyang grabbed her little hand, put it on her mouth and pecked, "yes, it''s what you think in your heart. If you can''t be the master of mengzhixuan, don''t do it. I don''t have to be the master."


    "You, your grandfather won''t agree."

 Chapter 629

    "You, your grandfather won''t agree."


    "Well, I know that he wants an excellent successor, but I''m not. I have too many concerns and I''m not obedient, so I''m afraid I can''t be the head of the family. I just don''t know if you will dislike being Mu Linglong''s husband? "


    When Mu Linglong heard this, she didn''t know why she wanted to cry. She put her arms around his neck and sucked her nose, but she still couldn''t stop the surging tears in her eyes. "Why are you so bad? Since you don''t want to draw a line with me, why do you come to me now?" She has been frightened these days. Whenever she thought of the fifth flying, she would scold him thousands of times, and even curse him for marrying an ugly and a fool.


    Now thinking about this, Mu Linglong asked with a small face in tears, "do you think I will become an ugly or even a fool in the future?"


    Fifth, Fei Yang frowned, "why do you ask?"


    "I, I, I cursed you before. I cursed you for marrying an ugly monster and a fool in the future."


    Fifthly, Feiyang gasped when he heard this.


    By the light of the moon, find her mouth, mercilessly kiss up.


    Mu Linglong was shocked. She gave all her first time to the fifth Feiyang. Now she has lost her first kiss before she can reach her hairpin. Is it a little too fast?


    But on second thought, fifth Feiyang is an adult, and it''s not a matter to let him hold it. Anyway, give him a kiss once in a while!


    Anyway, it''s just kissing, and she won''t get pregnant. She can''t resist his kiss when she thinks about it.


    Fifth, Feiyang is out of control. It''s the first time in his life that he''s out of control. He thinks that he should treat a child He would like to give himself a slap, loosen her sweet mouth, even some reluctant, "Linglong, I''m sorry!"


    Mu Linglong shook his head and put his arm around his neck. "I took the bracelet. From then on, I won''t let go of your hand any more. You are my man. Naturally, I can''t look at other women any more. Otherwise, I will give you up. When I reach hairpin, I will marry you."


    The fifth flying star''s eyes were full of smile, and the corners of his mouth curved. He held her and lay down on the bed. He noticed that Mu Linglong''s body was stiff. He patted her on the shoulder. "Relax, I won''t be out of control like today. I won''t touch you again before you go through the door."


    Mu Linglong relaxed, covered his shy red face, coughed twice and said, "kiss, kiss or can?" He slightly a Zheng, overflowed a smile from the throat, she was very embarrassed, now hear him still make fun of himself, is forced to pinch his arm, "if you don''t want to pull down."


    "Why?"


    "What, why?"


    "Don''t you know that it''s very dangerous for you to easily agree to such a thing?"


    "It''s better than a woman you can''t control and run to kiss goodbye."


    Fifth, Feiyang sighed, "I think I must be crazy. There are so many beauties in the world, but they just like you who haven''t grown up yet. In my eyes, other women are less than one in ten thousand of you, so I don''t want to kiss anyone except you."


    Mu Linglong couldn''t help but take a breath, "the fifth fly, I really underestimated you before, didn''t expect you to say love words like this?" She didn''t have the power to fight. I wish he could marry himself now.


    "I don''t mind if you say she''s in my heart."


    Mu Linglong deeply buried in his arms, "I believe your heart, I hope you will not regret today''s decision one day."


    Will Mu Linglong coax sleep, the fifth Feiyang decided to go to the fifth read there, think of her identity, at this time also don''t treat her as a woman.


    Looking at the dim candle light in the room, I didn''t expect that she didn''t sleep so late?


    Quietly entered the room, originally just to find her to talk about Linglong things, do not want to stay, but did not expect to see her lying on the table here, next to a book, if it is not for the cover with dream making secret Volume II, I am afraid he will not stay.


    After going through the book, he found that all the contents were authentic, but he didn''t expect that the second volume of the long lost dream making script of the fifth family would be in his own hands?


    The dream making secret they are searching for is still in their own hands.


    "You, why are you in my room?" Fifth Nian rubbed his eyes. Although he was surprised why he was in his room, maybe he didn''t feel so uncomfortable when he was his family.


    The fifth read stretched a lazy waist, hit a lazy breath, looking at he is holding his dream making secret script from Han Mei, asked, "how, is this dream making secret script true?"


    The fifth Feiyang nodded, "it''s true. It''s the second volume lost by the fifth family for a long time."


    "Really? If you say so, the first volume is in your hands? "


    "Yes


    "Since the first volume is in your hands, I''ll give you the second volume."The fifth flies to raise a side eye, puzzled of looking to the fifth to read, "why don''t you and I want to go up a volume?"


    Fifth read again hit a lazy huff, "I''m not interested in dreaming, might as well give it to you."


    Hearing what she said, fifth Feiyang thought that from the moment he saw her, fifth Nian didn''t seem to have any ability to dream. Could it be that no one would dream in future generations?


    Thinking of this, he felt it necessary to supervise the fifth thought.


    From his arms, he took out the first volume of the secret book of dream making that he had been carrying, and put the second volume together in front of the fifth reading. "From today on, the first volume and the second volume are all together. You should learn to dream, and I will supervise your learning process from time to time. It must not be abandoned."


    The fifth read silly, "you, what do you say?"

 Chapter 630

    "You, what did you say?"


    She had the cheek to ask for the first volume, originally for her ancestors, but now he wants to study by himself. What''s the matter? What''s more, isn''t the dream making secret script their internal skill?


    Isn''t it a bit bad that he just gave her the whole volume?


    She pushed the volume up and down to the fifth Feiyang, "I gave it to you. How can you give it to me as an outsider?"


    Outsiders?


    Fifth, Feiyang smiles, "since it''s my stuff, I can give it to anyone I want."


    Fifth Nian has a headache. She was forced by her aunt to study this and that since she was a child. She thought she could escape in ancient times. Who knew she would be so unlucky. In the past, there was an old lady staring at her lessons. Later, her ancestors supervised her studies. Does she want to live?


    "Well, I..." Even at this moment, she could not think of a better excuse to refuse.


    Fifth Feiyang can''t help lifting her lips when she grabs her ears and scratches her cheeks. This is really similar to Linglong. At first, she thinks they are similar because Linglong is her daughter. However, after knowing all the truth, she finds that fifth Nian has seen these little actions in Mu Linglong.


    The fifth read lift eyes, inadvertently bumped into the fifth fly full of smile in the eyes, subconsciously feel that they are not to be played by each other?


    "The fifth son, are you sure you are not playing with me?"


    He shook his head calmly, "No."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, once again confirmed his eyes, even without any trace of evasion, we can imagine how serious he was when he said this.


    "So, after reading these two books, I''ll check your progress next time I come back."


    "Wait, wait..." Seeing that he really waved his sleeve, he would not take a cloud with him. With his intelligence, fifth Nian directly held fifth Feiyang, "wait a minute, you don''t go. I have something else to say."


    Fifth, Feiyang looks back, "what?"


    "How long has the second volume been lost? Have you seen it?"


    Fifth, Feiyang was stunned, "since my grandfather''s generation, I''ve lost it. Naturally, I haven''t seen it."


    Hearing what she said, the fifth reading was very relieved. "Since you haven''t seen it or appreciated the essence of it, how much can you guide me if I don''t understand it?" Is that a good reason?


    Fifthly, Feiyang pursed his lips and nodded with approval. "You''re right. It''s really my thoughtlessness."


    She directly put the volume up and down back into the fifth Feiyang''s arms, "so, take back the volume up and down, study it well, and come back to me when you finish reading it." Fifth Feiyang took the secret book of dream making, even sat down and began to open the first page of volume two. Fifth Nian''s mouth twitched a lot and stammered, "you, you, what are you doing?"


    "Read a book!"


    "If you want to see it, take it back and see it in my boudoir. What''s the matter?" The fifth read tightly lock brow, always feel that he is in a bad mood at this moment.


    The fifth flies to lift the MOU to see one eye the fifth read, the corner of the mouth started to put on a smile, "immediately can see, see immediately leave."


    Ma, I''ll see it right away?


    Fifth Nian looked down and saw that this guy was reading faster than turning a book. According to this speed, she really finished reading in a short time. She couldn''t help crying and crying, and didn''t want to play happily together. Why did Mao come to ancient times, either reading at a glance or never forgetting? As their descendants, she didn''t have such ability.


    "Well, I''m done!" Fifth Feiyang closed the book directly, and then pushed the first and second volumes to the fifth reading. "I''ve read all of them. If you want to understand them, I may not be so fast. As for the first volume, I can still guide you. When you understand the first volume, I''ll study the second volume thoroughly, so the progress should not be delayed."


    Fifth read a corner of the mouth to draw, "you are very serious in and I said this thing?"


    Fifth, Feiyang touched his chin, "am I not serious now?"


    "It''s just too serious. Don''t you know that these two books are the unique secrets of the fifth company? Will you just teach me one person? " She is really not interested in making dreams. She just looks at the selfishness of the ancestors of the fifth family. She doesn''t want to make progress and is stubborn. You can imagine what those people will look like in the 21st century?


    Now that they had come out alone, she did not want to get involved with those people any more.


    Perhaps, in the 21st century, they will become more powerful, so it''s better for a little person like her not to climb high and avoid being criticized.


    The fifth flies to pick eyebrow, "according to reason, you are exquisite Niang, should not be regarded as outsider."


    "You know I''m not."


    "But your surname is fifth. I always think we should have some connections."


    The fifth read to swallow saliva, dry smile two, "who say surname fifth is and you dream of Xuan have origin?"After hearing this, the fifth Feiyang nodded his head seriously, "you''re right, but if I accept a closed disciple, no one can control it?" Although I don''t understand why fifth Nian has so much to do with her relationship with the fifth family, maybe there will be a lot of unpredictability in the future. In the end, fifth Feiyang is selfish. I hope fifth Nian can pay more attention to the mystery of dreams in the future.


    "I don''t have that talent!"


    Fifthly, Feiyang wanted to pat her on the shoulder. It seems that his action is a little wrong. In the end, he can only take back his big hand. He earnestly asked, "read a good book and write down what you don''t understand. Next time I come to see Linglong, I will come to see your learning progress."


    Fifth, when I read and heard the words, I suddenly became loveless.


    Fifth, Feiyang really left this time. He didn''t take away a cloud with a wave of his hand.


    She was lying on the bed like a dead fish holding the top and bottom volumes of the dream making secret book. Thinking that she was holding two hot potato books in her arms, she especially wanted to hit the wall. She was so upset that she just wanted to kick her legs, "ah! God, you''d better kill me! Crazy, crazy, why go to ancient times, I still want to endorsement, learning Hearing a familiar laugh, she couldn''t help sitting up from the bed and looking at her husband sitting beside the bed. She seemed to be a little wretch who had been wronged and directly fell on Min Yuchen''s arms. "Husband, why didn''t you just come?"


    "You are a mother. How can you still look like a child?"


    The fifth read to embrace own husband''s neck, "you don''t know what just happened to me?"


    Min Yuchen looked down at her chest holding the volume of the secret book of dream making, and couldn''t help stirring up the corners of her lips. It seems that the fifth Feiyang''s speed is quite fast? Is it a little too early to prepare for a rainy day?


    "He asked you to endorse it?"


    "Husband, it''s all in classical Chinese." When she went to school, her biggest headache was endorsement, especially classical Chinese, which was the same as biting her life.


    Min Yuchen Junlang''s face is always wearing a shallow smile, holding her small hand, "from tomorrow night, I will come here every day to accompany you."


    Fifth read black face, "I want you to help me find a way to refuse, how to refuse him, not to let you accompany me with endorsement."


    "Niannian, why do you reject all the mysterious dreams?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, "I have?" After seeing mengzhixuan, everyone is extremely indifferent. She doesn''t like those people, so she doesn''t want to have any connection with them. When she thought about it, she really rejected everything from the bottom of her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t like it, no one can force you."


    "Let''s see how much I understand first!"


    The next day, the fifth Nian and Mu Linglong came back from the imperial palace. They were going to buy some crystal cakes in Fanchang Street on the outskirts of the capital, and then they went back to the palace. They didn''t know what happened in the city. They were so crowded that they sent the coachman to wait for them on the suburban road. After they bought the cakes, they came back.


    "Princess, princess, let me follow you!"


    "It''s OK. There are people from the Lord to protect us. You don''t have to worry."


    When the coachman heard about it, he would not stop him any more.


    Two people along the official road into the city, Mu Linglong whispered in the ear of the fifth read, "how do you know my father sent someone to protect us?"


    Fifth read to cover a small mouth hey hey of smile, "I go up where know, casually guess."


    "You''re more and more proficient in lying now." Mu Linglong thinks that if she gets along with her more, she will teach her to be bad.


    She deliberately diverged from a topic, "by the way, why is it so noisy in front of us? Is something wrong?"


    "How can I hear the sad music? I found that when I go out with you, I can always easily meet ghosts, spirits, dead people and so on."


    "Don''t make me so terrible."

 Chapter 631

    Two people into the outskirts of the town, the front of the gathering of more and more people, almost will enter the entrance of the town surrounded by a watertight.


    The fifth lady stood in front of the basket and asked, "what happened? How could it be so crowded? "


    The old lady looked back at the fifth thought, and saw that she was dressed with a trace of noble spirit, and her speaking attitude was respectful. "This lady, you must be from other places?" Seeing that fifth Nian nodded, she could not help sighing and said, "no wonder you don''t know that ten years ago, Li Yuanwai''s daughter married Zhang Yuanwai''s son. In four years, she didn''t say no, but she didn''t think that Li Yuanwai''s daughter was so shameless that she raised a wild man outside." After that, he gave a Pooh, very disdainful of Li Yuan''s daughter.


    In ancient times, it was a great crime to disobey women''s morality.


    Seven out of the licentious, but to invade the pig cage.


    "I see. What are so many people arguing about?"


    "Madam, you don''t know. After Li Yuan''s daughter married Zhang Yuan''s son a few years ago, the whole family moved away. Later, their daughter was caught by her husband and raped herself in bed. They all died for five or six years. The people of the Li family know from outsiders that their daughter is dead, and they don''t believe it at all. A few days ago, all the people of the Li family went to dig the grave. Who knows that there was not even a corpse in the coffin. Now the Li family quit, and they don''t believe that their daughter would do such a thing. They are carrying an empty coffin and making trouble at the gate of Zhangjia? It''s been almost half a month since they said they wanted to discuss a statement. Today is the last day given by Li guanwai''s family. If Zhang can''t give a satisfactory answer today, they will report it to the official. " When it comes to gossip, she definitely shows her potential and talks about others.


    The fifth reading is also interesting, but it''s hard for mu Linglong. He doesn''t care much about such things all the time, and stands aside with a lot of breath.


    Fifth Nian pulls Mu Linglong into the crowd and says, "why do you really want to run to see the crowd?"


    "Go and have a look. If you want to buy crystal cakes, I remember the shop selling crystal cakes is not far from Zhang Yuan''s house."


    "No, I don''t want to go to the party."


    Fifth Nian didn''t care much. He waved his little hand and said, "forget it, if you don''t go, I won''t force you. You stand here and wait for me. I''ll buy you crystal cakes and come back."


    Mu Linglong really has nothing to do with her. "Wait, I''ll go with you."


    "I knew you loved watching too."


    "I''m afraid you''ll make trouble." What Mu Linglong said was absolutely from the heart, "aren''t you afraid of trouble? How can we go forward today? "


    The fifth read close to Mu Linglong''s ear and whispered, "I see a layer of black dead air over Zhang Yuan''s house. I want to go and have a look."


    "You see what I said, where you go, there will be death."


    Hearing this, the fifth read was angry and funny, "do you think I''m Conan?"


    "Who is Conan?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, "who is Conan? This is a question worth thinking about. I''ll explain it to you. I''m afraid you can''t understand it, so I won''t say it." Two people overcome all difficulties, do not know on the way to see how many white eyes, at least occupy a powerful viewing position.


    "Lao Zhang tou, get out of here for me. When Xiangyu married you, she was still a good girl. She only had the original book of your family in her heart. How could she have fallen in love with others? You didn''t even report to us when someone died. If you didn''t know from other people, I would never know that my daughter was gone. If you don''t make it clear today, We old Li''s family will be with you forever


    Fifth Nian and Mu Linglong looked up and saw a small old man standing at the gate of Zhang''s mansion, shouting and scolding. With the noisy crowd and uneven voice, they could still hear each other yelling and scolding, which was enough to see how angry this man was. The most prominent thing was the scarlet coffin placed at the gate of Zhang''s mansion, which was covered with soil, just watching I feel scared when I wear it.


    There were not a few people watching, and they almost surrounded this not so spacious street.


    "Look, Mr. Li has been yelling and scolding here for so many days, and no one in Zhang''s family has come out. It can be imagined that most people are not afraid of the Li family''s disturbance."


    "I think so. The Li family knew that they were swearing at the door, but they were still bluffing. The Zhang family had evidence of her daughter''s broken shoes. What were they afraid of?"


    "Let''s make a bet. I''ll give you ten coppers if we don''t dare to report to the official."


    "I also bet that he doesn''t dare to report to the government. I''ll give you 20 coppers."


    At this moment, there are many people who are willing to bet on Kung Fu. Mu Linglong frowns lightly. It''s too much for them to bet on such things when their daughter is dead.


    "I''ll give you one or two silver to bet that councillor Li will report to the official."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Linglong almost gasped. She just despised those people, but she didn''t expect that she would take other people''s pain as a gamble. "Niang, you are not allowed to gamble with them."All the people responded that no one dared to report to the official, so there was only one person named fifth Nian. Especially, the other party pressed one or two silver. How could they let go of such a big injustice?


    People quickly stopped the fifth read and mulinglong, "madam, bet can''t leave the hand."


    Fifth Nian said with a smile, "don''t go back, don''t go back, don''t worry!"


    Li Yuanwai, who is in great sorrow, doesn''t know that his pain has become the other party''s bet. He smashes the door of Zhang''s house with someone, but he can''t see anyone of Zhang''s house, especially his wife, who is crying heartbroken. He feels even worse when he listens.


    "Master, our Xiangyu died miserably. Now there are no bones. You can''t let our daughter die in vain. Let''s report to the official."


    Li Yuan Wai is full of tears. He knows better than anyone that it''s useless to report to the government. Zhang Jia has already paid a lot of money to bribe the officials. When he goes, he will only be sent back. "Li Zhang official went to make a lot of noise, but we didn''t even make a big noise


    Fifth, he was overjoyed and held out his white hand. "Member Li, foreign affairs official, you lost. Take the money!"


    One of them said with a smile, "madam, it''s better for you to see the end. I don''t think the government will accept this matter outside of Li for the time being."


    As expected, Li Yuanwai''s lawsuit was not accepted. After beating the drum, the official took away the paper that Li Yuanwai had already prepared. Then he used the magistrate to go to the capital to discuss the tax issue this year with the assassin. He did not send them away in the government. If the magistrate comes back, he will inform Li guanwai.


    Fifth Nian lost one or two silver in a muddle headed way and completely blackened her face. Someone won the money and was naturally in a good mood. By the way, he told her a fact, "the magistrate is in the government."


    Mu Linglong was stunned. "He''s in the mansion. Some people beat drums to complain. Why don''t they come out?"


    The fifth thought immediately understood that it must have benefited others. Holding Linglong''s arm, "you don''t want to buy Crystal Cake. Let''s buy Crystal Cake."


    The matter of Li Yuanwai''s drumming and grievance was not settled, and the people were not in the mood to continue to see the play, and scattered one after another.


    After the fifth Nian and Mu Linglong bought a cake, they walked back to the official road in the suburbs. They saw the carriage of the ancestral palace from a distance. When they approached, they didn''t see the coachman. They called twice and didn''t find anyone.


    Looking around, I didn''t find the coachman. Instead, I saw a house in the middle of the mountain and asked the passing woodcutter, "fellow, please ask where it is."


    "That''s Zhang Yuan''s ancestral hall in Xinmeng town."


    In the fifth year, he said, "let''s go and have a look."


    As soon as they got to the middle of the mountain, they saw their coachman standing outside the courtyard of the ancestral hall of Zhang Jia. It was like a ghost beating a wall. The way down the mountain was in front of them, and he didn''t seem to see it.


    Mu Linglong called his name, the other side still did not have any response.


    "He, what''s the matter with him?"


    "Trapped by a kid." After that, he grabbed Mu Linglong''s finger and bit it hard. In exchange for a cry of pain, he squeezed out a little blood and directly touched the driver''s eyebrow. He was in a hurry, but because of a cold stabbing pain, he got into the eyebrow and woke up instantly.


    Surprised to see in front of the princess and Mu Linglong, almost excited to tears, "princess, princess?"


    "How do you get to other people''s ancestral halls?"

 Chapter 632

    "How do you get to other people''s ancestral halls?"


    The rickshaw puller Wang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "When I went back to the princess, I was just looking for a place to relieve myself. Then I saw a man coming to me and pointing me in this direction. At the beginning, I didn''t find this ancestral hall. When I found out, I was surrounded by people. They kept talking to me, but I didn''t find it at all Can''t hear what they''re saying? "


    "Did the person who brought you up talk to you?"


    The coachman was stunned and quickly waved his hand. "He just pointed the way to the little one, and didn''t say a word."


    Mu Linglong glanced at the windy ancestral hall of Zhang Jia and rubbed her arm subconsciously. "Niang, I think it''s a little strange here. Let''s go back and talk about it!"


    The driver Wang nodded busily, "princess, let''s go! There is something unclean here... " He didn''t dare to say ghost, for fear that it would cause something unclean. He didn''t want to go through what he had just experienced.


    Mu Linglong looks forward to the ancestral hall curiously, and subconsciously looks into the soup. Although she doesn''t really see it, it seems that a force is pulling her, which makes her subconsciously step up and go in.


    Fifth read a pull Mu Linglong, "Linglong!"


    Mu Linglong''s whole body was shocked and instantly recovered, "I, what''s wrong with me?"


    There was a sharp flash in fifth Nian''s eyes. Here she was, the ghosts dared to be so bold. Before her face, they looked at the half open gate of the ancestral hall. Before they could see the scenery of the ancestral hall clearly, the gate seemed to be thrown directly by an evil wind, which scared fifth Nian and Mu Linglong. The coachman Lao Wang was even more exaggerated and rolled away With climbing ran to the foot of the mountain.


    Fifth read cold eyes again looked at the closed door, patted her shoulder, "Linglong, let''s go back first!"


    "Well, good."


    "Remember, don''t go in such a place alone in the future."


    Mu Linglong knows that her spirit gathering body is different from others. She is not strong enough, so she has to avoid these unclean things, otherwise she will easily catch the way of others.


    Maybe the coachman Lao Wang was really scared. The speed of the car was fast, which greatly reduced the return journey time.


    The speed was so fast that Mu Linglong almost fell into the arms of the fifth thought. The fifth thought comfortingly patted Mu Linglong on the shoulder, "Lao Wang is really scared, let''s understand!"


    Mu Linglong just climbed out of the fifth Nian''s arms. Because the carriage was bumpy, she fell back again, which hurt the fifth Nian''s chest.


    She decided to hold Mu Linglong directly. Although the child''s body is small, the impact force is very strong. "Fortunately, it''s your mother''s body. If it''s my own, I''m going to knock my chest out of a hole with you."


    "I never knew Lao Wang could drive the carriage so fast?"


    Fifth Nian couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He held Mu Linglong''s petite body in one hand and the inside of the carriage in the other, so as to stabilize his body. "I don''t know how Lao Wang can make the carriage run."


    "What is a Mercedes Benz?"


    Mu Linglong is full of curiosity about the words that he can''t understand coming out of his mouth.


    As for what Mercedes Benz is, the fifth thought is really hard to explain. "Mercedes Benz, Mercedes Benz, as the name implies, means galloping."


    Mu Linglong raised Mou to see to the fifth read, solemnly say, "I like to see you make up."


    The fifth read speechless look at the sky, since know she can''t tell the truth, why ask her?


    Today''s incident in Xinmeng town was not taken seriously by both of them, but Lao Wang, the coachman, was terrified. Before going home, the fifth thought repeatedly told him to bask in the sun. I don''t know whether the other party really listened to it?


    The next day, I heard that Lao Wang was seriously ill after he came back. He had a high fever and couldn''t get up in bed.


    For several days, Lao Wang, the coachman, didn''t come back. Fifth Nian didn''t know how seriously he was ill, so he asked, "isn''t Lao Wang well yet?"


    "If you go back to the princess, Lao Wang''s condition has worsened these days. Every day he talks nonsense and says something that people can''t understand. Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law has already begun to prepare for her death at home."


    "So serious?" Isn''t that a ghost hit? That day, she used exquisite blood to dissolve the turbid Qi of his body. It''s possible that she was ill, but she should not die, right?


    She tightened her brows. "Take me to Lao Wang''s house quickly!"


    "Princess, this, this is not right!"


    "What''s wrong? Life is at stake. Please take me to have a look." After that, the fifth Nian got on the car in a hurry, and the coachman had no choice but to drive to Lao Wang''s house. As soon as Mu Linglong came out, there was no carriage. He was almost stupid.


    Stomp, it''s time for class. Where is she in a hurry?


    Lao Wang''s family lived in the village. After walking for a while, the official road was changed into a bumpy road. It was almost a cup of tea. At least she got to the destination, but she was a little carsick.Holding on to the wall, she retched several times. The carriage was too uncomfortable.


    "Princess, this is the old Wang family!"


    The fifth read along the other side''s line of sight to see, simple thatched cottage floating thick black air, if the normal human flesh eye certainly can''t see, the fifth read tightened eyebrows, good heavy dead air?


    According to Lao Wang''s face, although not as long-lived, but not as short-lived.


    Fifth Nian raised his feet and walked into the yard under the guidance of today''s driver on duty. Before he entered the room, he could hear many noisy voices. It felt like a meeting. What were people arguing about all the time?


    Maybe there are too many people arguing, and the fifth reading didn''t understand what they were arguing about?


    Occasionally accompanied by women during the crying, very sad.


    "Wang''s sister-in-law, the empress of the royal family has come to see Lao Wang. Don''t you come out and kneel down to thank her."


    Fifth Nian waved, "not so much etiquette, let''s go in and have a look!"


    Of course, the first thing that attracted the woman''s attention was the pale face.

 Chapter 633

    How many ghosts are there? Even fifth Nian can''t count them. In the dark, this small thatched cottage is full of ghosts. Fifth Nian looks up and can hardly see Lao Wang on the bed. She is so depressed by the heavy pressure of death that she can''t help frowning.


    The cold eyes of the fifth read swept those ghosts at the same time, those ghosts also looked at her in surprise.


    Although the fifth idea uses Qin Yiyan''s body, the momentum of being a teacher of heaven is not weak at all. A pair of secluded and indifferent water eyes squint at the ghosts in the room, old and young, men and women. At the moment when the fifth idea looks at them, the collective subconsciously steps back. Maybe they are afraid of the strong murderous spirit on the fifth idea.


    When Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law heard that the princess was coming, she opened the door and saw a gorgeous fifth Nian. Tears were still hanging in the corner of her eyes. She was staring at each other, even forgetting the etiquette.


    The driver on duty came forward and explained, "sister-in-law of the royal family, this is the princess of the royal family. She came to see Lao Wang, but she didn''t kneel down when she saw her?"


    Fifth, Nian is not used to the ancient people''s kneeling ceremony. Some people are older than themselves, and they are educated by the equal system in modern times. It''s very uncomfortable to be kneeling suddenly.


    Before she could stop her, the sister-in-law of the royal family was also a real person. She knelt down on the ground and her tears fell out of her eyes. "Thank you for coming to see our old Wang. My old Wang is going to die."


    Fifth read quickly to her up, "Wang''s sister-in-law, you don''t cry."


    The cry of Wang''s sister-in-law was like a flood breaking the dike, which was out of control. Intermittently began to talk about what happened in these days, she just listened to a general, the day he came back, Lao Wang was a little confused, had a fever and talked nonsense at night, there are men and women, there are old and young, have been constantly talking about, help or something?


    Patted Wang''s sister-in-law on the shoulder, "I learned some Qihuang skills before. If you can trust me, Wang''s sister-in-law, let me have a look."


    The first time I met such an approachable lady, the tone of her words was very sincere. Even if she could not do anything at this time, Wang''s sister-in-law was willing to have a try. They are just mortals. It''s their greatest comfort to be asked by the princess.


    "Then please the princess."


    Fifth, he nodded, "can Wang''s sister-in-law wait for me outside?"


    "Good!" She wiped her tears and looked back at her husband. She could not guess that he was yellow and thin for a few days. So many ghosts surrounded him and consumed a lot of energy. Lao Wang was really a bit unsteady and would be out of breath at any time next second.


    The fifth thought turned back and closed the door.


    With a look of awe in her eyes, she burst out the cold light of evil, and showed her own momentum and authority. At any rate, she let those ghosts be honest. Looking back, she suddenly became a fool.


    The room was full of ghosts. As soon as she turned around, there was no ghost.


    As there were not so many ghosts in the air, Lao Wang seemed to take a little breath. Fifth Nian could not help cursing in her heart. She just wanted to ask them something, but she pretended to be big and scared the ghosts away.


    She can''t help stroking her forehead. Is she so scary?


    "Princess?"


    The fifth read to lift Mou to see to already some sober old Wang, step forward two steps, "don''t need much courtesy, talk about these days you exactly how?"


    Hearing the fifth Nian''s inquiry, those bad memories instantly got into his head, which made his sallow face seem a little whiter. There was a little bit of confusion in his eyes. It can be seen that he was seriously awakened. He looked around the room and kept shaking in his mouth. "Princess, there are ghosts. All the small houses are ghosts!"


    The fifth read a Zheng, these ghosts unexpectedly appeared in front of Lao Wang, "this time you can hear each other say what?"


    Lao Wang was obviously frightened. He shook his head in a hurry. "I can''t hear you. It''s too noisy. It''s like in the market, there are many people talking in my ears. I can''t hear what they said or help me..."


    Help, she hasn''t figured out where the ghosts came from, so she doesn''t dare to jump to conclusions about some things.


    "That day I asked you to come back and bask in the sun. Have you ever basked in it?"


    Lao Wang shook his head in bewilderment. I''m afraid he had already forgotten the words of the fifth reading!


    "From now on, you have to go to the sun. You''re just fascinated by kids. It''s not a big deal." Although Qin Yiyan''s body is still powerful, it''s not very difficult to draw a rune. After shaking the scattered Yin paper, a little fire was lit from the corner. Lao Wang was so shocked that he couldn''t close his chin, and the whole paper was on fire.


    Put the red Rune paper directly into the bowl of drinking water in Lao Wang''s house. Although there is a gap, it can still be used for several years.


    The charm didn''t go into the bowl, and the clear water was still so clear that it couldn''t be seen that it was floating. "If you drink this bowl of water, it''s good to bask in the sun at home these two days."Old Wang Zheng Zheng, so simple?


    Isn''t it unfair to see so many doctors, take so many drugs and spend so much money before that?


    If only he had kept in mind what the princess had said to him that day.


    Fifth, I never meddle in things that don''t pay. Naturally, I don''t go to those ghosts and I don''t want to save people.


    Lao Wang sat in the yard every day to bask in the sun according to the method taught by the fifth reading. Sure enough, he didn''t have a few days with ruddy face. He felt that the cloudy air of his body was also clean. Obviously, he was much better.


    Fifth Nian learned from the driver on duty that Lao Wang is almost good. He can come to work tomorrow.


    But the next day, she didn''t see Lao Wang. She felt a little bit bad. The other side spoke first, "princess, Lao Wang is sick again. Maybe it''s really not good this time."

 Chapter 634

    Fifth Nian arranged a carriage for mu Linglong, asked for a leave, and then went to Lao Wang''s house with the driver on duty.


    I didn''t see so many ghosts this time, but I watched Lao Wang dying. It really felt like the time was coming. Fifth Nian could feel a strong sense of death and even despair from him.


    At the moment when I saw the fifth reading, I wept with joy, said only one word, and then fainted again, "the ancestral hall of Zhangjia in Xinmeng town!"


    The fifth step: Xinmeng Town, Zhangjia ancestral hall?


    I''m not familiar with that place. It seems that I went to buy Crystal Cake with Linglong last time.


    Zhang Jia ancestral hall really wants to die. Why does Lao Wang say such a thing when Lao Wang is trapped by a kid? Who is going to lead her to Zhang Jia ancestral hall in Xinmeng town?


    In the eyes of fifth Nian, Lao Wang was really implicated by her. At least these days, he has been driving the carriage. He has some friendship, and he can''t see the people he knows die in front of her.


    Originally, Lao Wang''s body was weak. If he was haunted by those ghosts a few more times, maybe he would be responsible here.


    She doesn''t mind going for a walk to see if she finds anything?


    Fifth Nian took out a rune paper written with exquisite blood from his arms, and then gently put it under his pillow.


    I told Wang''s sister-in-law to take good care of Lao Wang these days and leave the rest alone.


    And asked Wang''s sister-in-law to pay attention to the matters, when she appeared again.


    After arriving at the ancestral hall of Zhang Jia, fifth Nian told the driver on duty to wait for him at the foot of the mountain. No matter what happened, don''t go up the mountain. "Remember what I said? If you step in front of the tower, maybe you will end up like Lao Wang. "


    When the driver on duty saw Lao Wang''s ghost appearance, he was really scared, so he didn''t dare to step forward.


    "After I''m gone, don''t answer anyone who comes to talk to you. Besides, if I haven''t come out in the evening, you''ll go back to find Chen..." Now I''m still a princess of American descent. It seems that I can''t ask my husband''s help openly. After thinking about it, fifth Nian decides to change a person who is less attractive, or a reasonable person who can help me.


    "Dare to ask the princess, if you don''t go down the mountain, I''ll go back to look for the king of descent?"


    "No, find the national teacher. Let her come to me." Mu Yinong is now in a mess, where can he help himself? Even if he can help himself, he can''t help anyone.


    "Yes, I remember." Somehow, he began to get nervous.


    Fifth Nian went up the mountain. She didn''t have time to go to the ancestral hall of Zhang Jia. At this time, the black and red gate was unlocked. She remembers that when she came last time, she didn''t have the key. How could she have left the lock after only two days of hard work.


    Looking for a low wall and looking around at the terrain, she jumped directly into the yard. Fortunately, there was no pond on the other side, otherwise she might fall directly into the water.


    Looking around at the scenery, we can see that the people who built this ancestral hall also found a person who knows Feng Shui very well. The layout and setting here are very particular.


    Looking around the whole ancestral hall, she found that everything was very good, regular and not out of the ordinary. If it was the best towering tree in all directions, if it was regarded as the eye of the array, the ancestral hall would be prosperous even if it was not full of incense. However, since the opposite side knew Feng Shui, how could it leave the towering tree alone, as if it were the temple It was really idle outside, and became a useless tree.


    Fifth Nian just felt that she had a strange feeling, but she couldn''t tell where it was.


    Because the door outside was locked, she didn''t worry about people coming in and out. Although Zhang''s ancestral hall was not big, the array was wonderful, which made her look more.


    "Who are you? Why break into other people''s ancestral hall without authorization? " Hearing this angry question, the fifth Niang himself was shocked. His head was a little knotted. Wasn''t the gate locked? Where did the man in front of me come from? "Bold little thief, if I ask you again, I won''t answer. You are guilty of being a thief." After that, he didn''t give the fifth idea the chance to explain. He raised the dust in his hand and ran towards the fifth idea. The dust threw away a white light more than two meters high, and the fifth idea just walked away with his instinct.


    I don''t want to hear any explanation from her, but she hasn''t come up with a perfect speech up to now, so it''s a good thing that she doesn''t agree with each other.


    It''s just that the fifth thought didn''t think that the other side really had some skills. Thinking of the array here, the fifth thought probably guessed that it must have come from the Taoist in front of us.


    She can''t help but start to fight seriously. Because the other side lives in this strange ancient times and has enviable lightness skills, although she can''t give up for the time being and can''t see the level, the fifth thought understands that the other side''s moves are fast, accurate and ruthless, mixed with deep and powerful internal power. No matter how fast she is, she is not as good as others.Seeing the two people''s fighting has spread to other parts of the ancestral hall, small bridges, flowing water, rockeries and pavilions are suffering.


    Fifth Nian''s ability to dodge by using spiritual power quickly angered the little Taoist. She threw up the dust and brought out a fierce wind to fifth Nian''s face. She only felt that her forehead was cold and there was a bright red blood trickling down her cheek.


    She touched her little face and found that her hands were full of blood. She couldn''t help blackening her face. "Cheap man, do you know how to pity jade?" She is so beautiful face, said to destroy, or not a man?


    But the little Taoist was not afraid of the anger of the fifth thought. His bloodthirsty eyes were stained with a sense of obliteration, and he was already killing the fifth grandmother.


    She can''t help but light frown, isn''t secretly ran to the ancestral hall of Zhang Jia? As for killing her? Unless there is something hidden here, and she just happened to fall into the trap, thinking of the fifth thought can''t help but tears, her luck is too bad.


    Now the fight between the two people is totally consuming all their physical strength, and it''s only a matter of time before she loses.


    Thinking of this, the fifth Nian didn''t want to fight any more. She closed the peach sword, threw away her nine Yang whip, and threw a whip towards the open space. Because of the excessive impact, she soared up and climbed up to the nearest roof.


    The little Taoist''s face changed slightly, and there was a bit of panic in his eyes. The floating dust almost exhausted his whole body''s strength. The ears of floating dust seemed to have eyes. They began to grow at a rapid speed until they bypassed the fifth Nian''s ankle. The little Taoist pulled back. She seemed to be caught by something, leaning forward and waving her arms Suddenly, the whole person was half short and jumped down. He watched her fall into the room. The Taoist priest didn''t want to use the technique and directly threw the fifth idea out of the air.


    Fifth, I can almost imagine how painful it would be if I fell on the ground.


    I can''t help cursing, "as a Taoist, you''ve wasted all your Dharma, and you''ve done this to plot against others Ah The fifth thought only felt a pain in his waist, and the next second he was stabbed by a huge light, and his eyes couldn''t open.


    She didn''t expect that there was another person here, and she was so humiliated that she was plotted, and she didn''t even see what that person looked like.


    Fifth Nian didn''t have time to think about it. His figure suddenly turned into a flash point and went directly into a jade flute. There was another man in front of the room. When he stretched out his hand, the jade flute fell into his hands.


    A pair of eyes reflect full of worry, "master? Now Li Xiangyu''s affairs have not been solved, but there are many more... "


    The little Taoist looked at his only disciple and interrupted his worry. "It''s OK, master will help you." His eyes inadvertently looked at the towering tree, a trace of hate flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Master, I''m afraid this woman is a problem."


    "Your jade flute is the most powerful weapon for me. It can melt everything in it. In three days, she will no longer exist."


    In Chen Wang Fu, min Yuchen, who is closing the door, opens a pair of fierce eyes.

 Chapter 635

    The sun sets, leaving a large area of scarlet, beautiful people can not move their eyes.


    Such a beautiful scene, the duty coachman can not separate half of the attention to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Waiting for the princess to come down, he knows that some things can''t wait any longer. If the princess has a problem today, I''m afraid he has a hundred heads.


    Thinking of this, he drove up the carriage and headed for the foreign teacher''s office.


    The carriage he was driving had the sign of Hei Wang Fu, and it always appeared in front of the door of Guoshi Fu these two days. So when he said that the Hei princess had something to ask for to help the Guoshi, the boy outside the door had no doubt and directly brought people to Han Mei.


    Han Mei is not familiar with the coachman, but she is very concerned about the princess.


    Although the national master is a woman with white gauze half covering her face and only showing a pair of clear and cold eyes, she still can''t stop her cold breath. The coachman is just an ordinary person and doesn''t even have the courage to take a look.


    Seeing someone in front of him, he didn''t see anyone clearly. He knelt down on the ground and said, "see the national teacher, please help the princess."


    Han Mei''s heart is tight, but he still maintains his cold tone, "who do you say to save?"


    "Master, our princess said..." The coachman began to talk about what had happened in the past few days. Finally, the princess told him that if he didn''t go down the mountain in the evening, he would come to the imperial palace for help.


    Han Mei twists her fingers, her slender fingers slightly, and her eyebrows slightly frown. She doesn''t know the eight characters of the fifth Nian''s birthday, so she can''t figure out whether she is fierce or not. Thinking of this, she can''t help but stand up and ask coldly, "where is the ancestral Hall of Zhang Jia?"


    The driver immediately reported the location and raised his eyes again, so the white floating figure had disappeared.


    When Han Mei arrived at the ancestral hall of Zhang Jia, it was empty, but with the breath in the air, it can be judged that two men and the fifth Nian appeared in the ancestral hall, but the breath of the fifth Nian was too weak.


    She looked for the breath of the two people and went all the way to Xinmeng town until her feet fell on councillor Zhang''s home.


    Here, however, she could not feel any breath of the fifth thought. Her eyes were cold and her eyebrows were frowning. She subconsciously went to look for the breath of the two people. The residence outside the member''s office was very big, but according to the skill of the lady Hanyu, it was not difficult to find them.


    Soon came to the door of a room, because there was no handle, she always felt that something was wrong.


    From time to time, there was a heavy gasp in the room. It was an idiot who knew what the people in the room were doing?


    Nevertheless, Han Mei thought of the fifth thought, and now she didn''t know whether it was life or death. For the first time, she was flustered. Even her brain forgot to think, and she didn''t want to go into the room?


    In front of the messy clothes on the floor, I saw some pictures that are not suitable for children. The key is the two people on the bed


    For the first time, Han Mei''s mouth was wide open in amazement. For three or four seconds, he didn''t come back.


    It is because of this opportunity that the Jade Flute, like the bamboo of breaking the momentum, directly hit the female emperor of Hanyu. She had the same experience with the fifth Nian. Before she could react, a dazzling white light came. When she opened her eyes again, she was already in a strange environment.


    Although the house here is small, it is full of warmth everywhere. From a distance, a little girl, about seven or eight years old, looks lovely and pink. She is wearing a pink bubble sleeve skirt and her smile is sweet. She is about to drown.


    "Brother Yuanshu, this is delicious food my mother bought for me. Brother Yuanshu, just have a bite!"


    The boy whose name is changed to the brother of Yuanshu is a boy of eleven or twelve years old. His face is always expressionless. Even in the face of such a lovely little girl, he is still unmoved. Even his eyes are shining with a trace of impatience.


    Xu thought that the friendship between the two families was pretty good. He just moved his lips, but he said nothing more.


    "Brother Yuanshu, Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang said that Xiangyu will be your daughter-in-law when she grows up, so I will be your daughter-in-law in the future. You must be kind to me. I will leave the delicious food to you, and you should remember to eat it." The little girl said naively.


    I thought that the boy would be as happy as myself, but I didn''t expect that little Zhang Yuan''s book directly blacked his face and yelled coldly. "No nonsense."


    Li Xiangyu didn''t know why brother Yuanshu was angry. He thought about it in his head and didn''t understand it. In the end, he concluded that brother Yuanshu didn''t like himself, but couldn''t accept it for a while. After all, they are so young now. It''s really a bit abrupt to talk about marriage.


    Then the painting style changed, and the little girl named Li Xiangyu was crying in her mother''s arms, but she didn''t know what she was crying for?


    "Niang, Xiangyu is so sad, so sad. Brother Yuanshu will follow his master to study in the mountain tomorrow. Xiangyu wants to know what to do when brother Yuanshu comes back."


    Mrs. Li couldn''t see her daughter crying so sad that she even changed her mood."Don''t cry, Xiangyu. Your brother, who was originally a scholar, was motivated to become better in the future, so he came to marry you. Isn''t it better?"


    The little girl''s face a little more wings, and then nodded, "OK, Xiangyu is waiting for the original book brother to come back, at that time I must be the original book brother''s bride."


    She waited day after day, year after year, but he didn''t feel bored when he studied on the mountain.


    Han Mei''s feet turned and ran after them, but she accidentally ran into the fifth thought. She was also looking at Li Xiangyu and Zhang Yuanshu in the fantasy. She was a little surprised when she saw Han Mei''s moment, and then a little radian appeared in the corner of her mouth, "I didn''t expect you to come so fast!"


    Han Mei steps, looking at the fifth read sweet smile, eyes appeared in a trance, immediately recovered, "I''ll take you out." Then he came forward and grasped the slender wrist of the fifth thought.


    "Wait, we can''t go out yet."


    "There is melting effect in this magic weapon. If you can''t go out after three days, you will be reduced to ashes."


    "I want to understand why there is so much hatred in this magic weapon."


    "No, I can''t


    "Didn''t you say there were three days left?" Fifth Nian winked at her, "since you''ve all come, it''s a good thing to accumulate merits."


    "But..."


    "Come on, Meier, when did you become so tardy?" Having said that, the other hand has already grasped her wrist, and pulls her to the direction of the story. Han Mei takes a look at the plain white hand that fifth Nian tightly grasps her wrist. Her subconscious eyes darken. Finally, she sips her lips and doesn''t speak. She keeps up with her feet.


    "Meier, do you know where this is?" The fifth thought was plotted from behind, so I didn''t know where I was, or even what hit me?


    "This is the jade flute in the original book of Zhang Yuan. You are included in this magic weapon."


    "I''ve been schemed. Don''t people like you have been schemed?"


    Han Mei''s face turns red. Can she say that she is concerned but confused? Besides, she sees something she shouldn''t see, so she is plotted by others?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, she blushed inexplicably. The fifth reading said that it was difficult to understand. As soon as the picture turned, it became Zhang Yuanshu''s way to the mountain.


    Min Yuchen can easily feel the misfortune of the fifth thought because he has sealed his divine sense on the other person. When she has an accident, he will immediately feel that he just has a little sense. Now he searches with his instinct, but he finds chaos, even burning, and if he is forced to do it With divine sense, that touch of divine sense is likely to explode in the mind''s physical strength.


    At that time, no matter how much he grasped, Niannian will be more or less hurt.


    He took back his hands and breathed a deep breath. He was ready to close the door. He could not take it back temporarily in the middle of the journey. His Qi and blood reversed and he was easy to get hurt again.


    But in order to read, he can''t take care of so much.


    Staggering stood up, slightly unstable body shape led him almost did not stand up, he quietly called a, "Xihe?" At this time, he was exhausted. He could not even sense the existence of the fifth thought with his divine consciousness, so he had to rely on those who were always by his side.


    Xihe''s face is still expressionless, and will not change because of who, even if the face is Jun Shang, she is still so cold.


    "Monarch, if you forcibly stop repairing your divine power, you will be injured twice."


    Min Yuchen waved his hand and wanted to suppress the rolling of Qi and blood for several times. In the end, he was defeated by himself. Because the Lich war consumed too much divine power in the early years, he finally retched and spewed out a mouthful of old blood, "where are you chanting?"


    "The people who have been staring at the empress can''t feel her position. Now Chang Xi has gone to find her. The monarch must not worry. He will come back as soon as he has news."


    In this way, even they don''t know what''s going on now. When they think about it, he will become more flustered and vomit blood several times, as if he had no life, which leads to his unstable Qi and blood.


    "It''s no use. If she has something, you don''t have to follow me." After that, he threw away the support of Xihe directly and disappeared into a thick smoke.

 Chapter 636

    For Zhang Yuanshu, going to the mountain to seek the way is absolutely to avoid Li Xiangyu''s entanglement. Although his heart becomes heavy because of missing his parents, he feels a little relaxed just thinking that he will never see Li Xiangyu again.


    It''s not boring to seek the Dharma on the mountain. Master loves him as much as his brother and friend.


    In the days when he left his hometown, he didn''t feel much pain because of master''s meticulous care. On the contrary, his parents often went up the mountain to beg him to go home, which made him a little annoyed.


    Zhang Yuanshu has been hiding in the back of the mountain these days to practice his sword. He can''t see any guests. The most important thing is to include his parents.


    After a period of leisure, it seems that the sword practice is very smooth these days.


    The autumn leaves are flying all over the sky, and yellow drops down. He is dressed in white, holding the sword in his hand and playing a set of beautiful sword techniques. Sometimes with radical music, his sword is also strong and full of intensity. It is like fighting on the battlefield, and sometimes the music is slow, such as flowing water on a small bridge. His sword techniques become extremely gentle, but it seems to please Other people''s expression, Zhang Yuanshu''s posture is excellent and elegant, his face is beautiful, but he is a bit proud. No wonder Li Xiangyu will like it.


    When the last move fell, he slowly took back his sword and saw the nearby master sitting nearby. With a smile on his face, he called out, "master, aren''t you closed?"


    Zhou Zidao looked at his beloved disciple with a happy smile on his face and waved to Zhang Yuanshu, "Yuanshu, come here!"


    He put away his sword. "Seeing that master is in a good mood, we can see what you have learned after closing the door. How can you let the apprentice catch up with you when you cultivate so fast?" So far, he has come to Zhou Zidao.


    Master always likes white, so his clothes are basically white, just like ivory white, milky white, pure white and gray.


    In Zhang Yuanshu''s eyes, no matter what kind of white the master wears, he is the most handsome young man. He has practiced Taoism for decades, and he has always preserved his young face. Therefore, they stand together, not like masters and apprentices, but more like equals.


    Zhou Zidao''s appearance belongs to the upper class. Maybe it''s the reason why he practices Taoism all the year round. He has the feeling of immortality in his body. Just looking at it like this, Zhang Yuanshu feels that his master does not dare to be profaned. Sometimes even he does not dare to take a look at his master for fear that his beauty will be tarnished.


    For Zhang Yuanshu, master is absolutely the God in his heart.


    He came to the master carefully, then knelt down in front of him and looked straight at him. Inadvertently, he looked into his deep eyes like a deep pool. He could not help blushing. However, Zhou Zidao took out a brocade handkerchief from his arms and gently wiped away the sweat on his apprentice''s forehead. He was so gentle and careful, as if he was treating a treasure Like.


    Zhang Yuanshu''s heart moved. He stepped forward and pecked Zhou Zidao''s lips.


    Zhou Zidao was stiff all over, and his handkerchief was fixed. Even his face was shocked. He looked at his apprentice in front of him, and looked at Zhang Yuanshu unbelievably.


    This kiss not only shocked Zhou Zidao, but also shocked the fifth Nian who was watching.


    Fifth read completely silly, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Is it not only a love between master and apprentice, but also a shocking love between man and man?


    She seems to see a picture that she shouldn''t have seen. Her feet move. She accidentally bumps into the person behind her. Fifth Nian looks at Han Mei behind her and finds that her face is indifferent. It seems that this is a normal thing.


    She couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up, "good concentration!"


    Han Mei was slightly stunned. After thinking about it in her head, she realized what she was referring to. She shook her head and said with a smile, "I can say that as soon as I entered the door, I saw them two on the bed..." Next, needless to say, she can also deeply understand the fifth reading.


    The fifth read smell speech, can''t help but light frown up eyebrows, "so, Zhang Yuanshu and Zhou Zi Dao should be in love, why finally want to marry Li Xiangyu?"


    Han Mei took a look at some ambiguous master and apprentice not far away. Her cheeks were slightly red. She pursed her lips. "Let''s continue to see it!" Even if I don''t speak any more.


    Looking at his master''s expression, Zhang Yuanshu felt both shame and panic. Even if he often didn''t go down the mountain, he knew that what he had done was not right. Since ancient times, he had been a man and Yang. It seems that he has different feelings towards his master, which are similar to the feelings between men and women. He wants to spend time with his master. He has done such an unethical thing, and he can''t even imagine how his master will deal with him?


    If he is expelled from the school by master, he deserves what he has done. But since he was 12 years old, he has been with master. He has been dependent on and attached to him for a long time. As soon as he thinks of leaving master, he feels that the whole world is collapsing.


    At this time, the boy came to report that his mother was seriously ill and asked him to go back to the house as soon as possible.


    Although he is not kind to his parents, he still knows how to be filial to his parents when he is a child. He is afraid to say hello to his master for fear that he will say to him, "don''t come back in the future.".Zhang Yuanshu chose to be a coward and left a letter to him. His mother was very ill at home. Go and return as soon as possible. He doesn''t dare to write more than other words. He needs a period of time to calm down.


    After spending three days on the road, I finally got home, but I didn''t think there was a bigger conspiracy waiting for me at home.


    Looking at the full house of guests, with a happy smile on his face, surrounded by red gauze, even the words were pasted all over the hall, he secretly cried out that it was not good, he turned around and wanted to leave, but it was too late. A group of people gathered around him, even without taking off their coat, and put on the bridegroom''s suit directly on him.


    Zhang Yuanshu''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He wanted to throw out the group of people in front of him, but his father came forward and suppressed him. He whispered to him, "Yuanshu, don''t act rashly. Your mother is really ill. Now she can''t get up in bed. You and Xiangyu get married quickly, and give your mother a big surprise."


    "Dad, you''ve calculated all this, haven''t you?"


    Listen to the son''s words, Zhang Yuanwai immediately is not happy, "the original book, marriage is the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, even if I intend to do so, it is also reasonable, you are 20 years old this year, don''t get married, give me and your mother a big fat grandson, it is difficult to wait until we die to see you get married?"


    "Of course not!"


    "The original book, do you have someone you like?" Zhang Yuanwai immediately stares at his son nervously, for fear that he really says a name that he has never heard of.


    Who do you like?


    The first person to jump out of Zhang Yuan''s mind was Shifu. He immediately shook his head and warned himself that he could no longer think wildly. It was impossible for him and Shifu in his life. Not only his parents would not agree, but also he was afraid that he would face the crisis of being expelled from the school, so he did not dare to think wildly.


    Can only black face shake his head, "No."


    Councillor Zhang sighed with relief, "since I don''t have one, isn''t it good to marry Xiangyu? You two are childhood sweethearts. She has loved you since childhood and will treat you well in the future. As long as you two and Meimei give birth to a fat grandson to your mother and me, your mother and I will die without regret in our life. "


    "Dad, I don''t like Li Xiangyu." I don''t like it since I was a child. I live like a little fool every day. I always put snacks in his pocket and give some idiotic gadgets to him as treasures. I can cry twice before I finish three sentences. If all the women in the world are like Li Xiangyu, he would rather not marry for life. What he likes is a person like Shifu. He is calm and calm. When he looks at Shifu, his heart beats faster. But when he sees Li Xiangyu, he is only bored.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you like or not? I have never met your mother before. Aren''t we living well now?" In the eyes of councillor Zhang, isn''t that emotion cultivable? The most important thing is to choose a worthy and virtuous woman to be his son''s daughter-in-law.


    "Dad, I..."


    Zhang Yuanwai directly and ruthlessly interrupted his son''s next words. He looked at the guests in front of the hall. If the smelly boy retreated now, how could he still have a foothold in the market in the future? He slapped him on the back impolitely. "Zhang Yuanshu, today is to cheer your mother. You haven''t seen her since you''ve been back so long. Don''t you care about your mother at all Is it safe? "


    When it comes to his mother, as long as he returns home, he is definitely the happiest one. After looking around for a week, he really doesn''t see her. He is immediately flustered. He thinks about his Li family for many years. Although he is not close to his parents, he can''t block his blood relationship. He still worries when he hears that his mother is ill.

 Chapter 637

    "Xiangyu is the daughter of your uncle Li''s family. We know the root and the bottom. She often comes to our family to help you fulfill your filial piety when you are not at home these years. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    "Don''t like is don''t like." He pushed away the servant who came forward to change his clothes.


    "Presumptuous, I''m your father. I''ll marry whoever I ask you to."


    Zhang Yuanshu''s face sank, and he hated the feeling of powerlessness. Just like many years ago, if he could not listen to his parents, he would be rebellious and unfilial. He pushed away the servant, pulled off his suit, and strode out of the backyard. Seeing that his son was about to be out of control, councillor Zhang''s anger soared, "Zhang Yuanshu, your mother is waiting for you to get married. Are you going to ignore your mother''s body now? As a son of man, is that what your master taught you about filial piety and human relations? "


    When it comes to master, Zhang Yuanshu can''t help pausing. He hopes his mother is healthy, and he doesn''t like to hear from his father that master''s words are not good.


    As soon as he gets back home, something seems to be out of control, which always makes him helpless.


    That kind of oppressive suffocation can be easily felt even by the fifth thought. Han Mei looks at her sideways, and the cold voice says, "calm down, get rid of distractions, and don''t be infected by this environment."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and tried to get rid of distractions. When he opened his eyes again, it was clear.


    Zhang Yuanshu finally got married to Li Xiangyu. When he looked back at his mother, he found that all this was a play directed and performed by them. Angry, he went straight to the new house on the spot and looked at the graceful figure sitting on the wedding bed with a red cap on his head. He felt that he had been calculated by all of them.


    Li Xiangyu tangled fingers, just a gust of wind blowing in the room, as if someone came in, because she was covered with a red cap, so she didn''t know whether the person who came in was her future husband. She was uncertain and called softly, "brother Yuanshu?" Then the next second, the red cover on her head was lifted. I don''t know where she was thrown by the original book brother?


    Since she was 12 years old, she had never seen her brother Yuanshu again. Today, he is not only tall and powerful, but also a little more dignified. Especially at the moment when she stares at her, Li Xiangyu can''t help shivering. She timidly calls him again, "brother Yuanshu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Daoyu''s face turned cold and purple.


    "Li Xiangyu, don''t you want to marry me?"


    Li Xiangyu is about to nod her head subconsciously, but there is something wrong with his face. She can only stare at the person she likes from childhood to adulthood. She wants to marry him, but why does he hate her so much.


    "In terms of meanness, I''m so scheming at a young age. Since you want the young lady of Zhang family, you can keep it. I don''t want to see you again in my life." After that, he turned around and left.


    Li Xiangyu''s eyes were full of grievances. She looked at his back when he strode away. She didn''t know what she had done wrong, and she didn''t know why brother Yuanshu was angry. Her eyes were full of tears. "Brother Yuanshu, why do you treat me like this? I just like you


    Zhang Yuanshu left his bride and drove his white horse to his school. He wanted to see his master, but he only wanted to see him.


    In the dead of night, he finally rushed back to the mountain and strode toward the master''s courtyard. Seeing the yellow candle, he felt that his blood was completely alive. He pushed open the master''s door and looked up at him Zhang Yuanshu, who had come back from a heavy burden, was full of happy clothes. He knew for a moment that the original book was probably going home to get married this time. Thinking of this, there was a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    "Yuanshu, how is your mother''s health when you go home this time?" He didn''t talk about what happened to his wedding dress?


    Zhang Yuanshu felt a pain in his heart. Standing in front of him, he bowed down and looked at the master he had admired since childhood. He tried to see a trace of the same emotion from his eyes. Maybe Zhang Yuanshu''s gaze was too hot. A blush appeared on Zhou Zidao''s face. He dodged and looked away. It was in this gap that Zhang Yuanshu caught the uncertainty in his master''s eyes Naturally, he couldn''t control his inner desire any longer, so he directly kisses his slightly thin and cool lips.


    There is something exploding in two people''s minds. Zhou Zidao is shocked and frozen in the original place. Zhang Yuanshu is allowed to deepen the kiss.


    Han Mei can''t help but take a breath, back two small steps, almost didn''t step on the foot of the fifth read.


    The next picture is not suitable for children, at least the clothes are flying all over the sky.


    Han Mei can''t help staring at all this. She doesn''t know that men and men can


    Suddenly, a pair of plain white hands blocked all the pictures, leaving only the man''s voice. The fifth thought was absolutely a subconscious move, just didn''t want these two people to smear the little flower she wanted to straighten up, "Meier, don''t look!"Han Mei pursed her lips. "Since you told me not to look, why do you still look?"


    Fifth, she was stunned, and her eyes were still watching with relish. The key is that she had never seen a fight between men, so she was a little curious. She just said it so straightly that she seemed to be a little bit squinting, "I, I just, my hand is blocking your eyes, so it''s not that I don''t have a hand to block my eyes?" She absolutely does not admit that she really wants to see it. After all, Zhang Yuanshu and Zhou Zidao have good looks. Once they are good-looking, they are a little dirty No, it''s Yin and Yang It seems that it''s not Yin and Yang, it''s the person who looks at the shame thing, it''s pleasing to the eye.


    However, some limited pictures are not in her eyes, and her eyes are covered by a pair of plain white hands. Although she doesn''t directly call on her eyes, she can''t see anything.


    Fifth, he took a deep breath, as if waving Meier''s hand, because Mao wanted to block her eyes so attentively.


    "Well, you can''t see."


    Looking at Han Mei standing on her side with the tip of her eyes, the white gauze half covers her face. Only her eyes can be seen, but the deep part of her eyes is filled with a melting smile, and she immediately has no breath.


    With such a naive smile, it''s hard for the fifth Nian to imagine that she will do something to destroy human beings in the future. What makes her so terrible? At last, she is forced under the pressure of the mountain. Even the way of heaven can''t accommodate her?


    Han Mei looks sideways into the eyes of the fifth thought. She can see a lot of complex emotions, including worry, worry, confusion, and more pity


    Xu Shi noticed Han Mei''s look, and fifth Nian pulled out a very bright smile at her, hoping to give her more encouragement, and also hoping that she could know that she was willing to make friends with her forever. At this moment, she only regarded her as Han Mei, not as the queen of drought.


    Then the picture turned, and they heard a not strange light call, "brother Yuanshu, are you back at last?"


    At the same time, they put down their hands. At this time, Zhang Yuanshu went back to Zhang''s house in Xinmeng town with his master. Li Xiangyu helped his mother-in-law and was still excited when he saw her husband who had not returned for many years.


    She stepped forward, although excited, but she did not dare to arrogate. She did not forget how much she hated her brother Yuanshu before he left that year. Even if her posture was eaten alive, it was possible.


    "Brother Yuanshu, you are thin!" She didn''t dare to say that she missed him. After all, in public, he didn''t like himself.


    Zhang Yuanshu didn''t want to pay more attention to her. Zhou Zidao just looked at her faintly. He couldn''t see his happiness and anger. However, the fifth reading saw a little wave in his eyes.


    Zhang''s parents can''t help crying with joy as they watch their son go home. Since the day of marriage, he has been away from home for many years. Now it''s almost four years. They no longer regret their original decision all the time. If they didn''t cheat their son to get married, would he come back occasionally? It''s better than they miss their son but can''t see anyone.


    "Father, mother, this is my master, Taoist priest Zhouzi."


    Zhou Zidao is a very famous Taoist priest. He is highly respected in all the townships. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zidao''s high reputation, they would not have let their son go to the mountain to study Taoism.

 Chapter 638

    When Zhang Yuanshu came back, the whole family was very happy. The happiest thing was Li Xiangyu, especially her mother-in-law. She urged her to come back many times. When she came back, she must take advantage of the opportunity to have a baby early. When she had a baby, she would not be afraid that she would hide on the mountain and never come back.


    Li Xiangyu nodded shyly, because he liked someone, so he wanted to be with him for a long time. Even now, brother Yuanshu didn''t like her, but he didn''t like any other woman!


    As long as she plays the role of a wife, takes good care of her father-in-law, so that he has no worries, I believe that sooner or later he will see his own good.


    Brother Yuanshu also brought his master back to the house. As his wife, she naturally had to be polite. She told her servant girl to light up a lot of delicious snacks, as well as good tea, clothes, and even a lot of books she had found for brother Yuanshu before. She dedicated them to brother Yuanshu''s master. I hope he will take more care of brother Yuanshu in the future.


    After a while, she saw Taoist priest Zhou Zi, but she didn''t see elder brother Yuan Shu. She couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Zhou Zidao''s calm face didn''t show any superfluous expression. Li Xiangyu was a little worried and introduced himself in a low voice. "Hello, Taoist Zhou. I''m Li Xiangyu, and I''m the wife of Yuanshu''s brother." I don''t know why, when she introduced her wife, she always felt that Taoist priest Zhou''s face was a little more trance, even unnatural.


    She can''t help but nervously tangle her fingers. Does Taoist priest Zhou not like herself very much?


    Brother Yuanshu attaches great importance to his master and cares about his ideas. What if brother Yuanshu''s master doesn''t like him?


    Zhou Zi asked softly, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Zhang?"


    Li Xiangyu recovered from her uneasiness. Thinking of the purpose of coming here today, she took a deep breath and returned to her original generosity. "Well, Daochang Zhou came to Zhangjia himself. I made some delicious snacks and sent them to him. I heard from brother Yuanshu that Daochang Zhou likes tea, so I prepared some good tea for you to make up for your needs I''ve also ordered the tailor at home to give you some clothes for several days... "


    "Why are you here?" After Zhang Yuanshu went to the study to get some books, Li Xiangyu ran to the master. What did she want to do? Can''t you see that the master didn''t want to deal with her?


    "Brother Yuanshu, are you back?" Li Xiangyu''s joy is beyond expression.


    "Who told you to come and get out of here?"


    Li Xiangyu was stunned. He was very aggrieved. He just wanted to see his brother Yuanshu''s master and hope that she could take good care of him and me in the future. That''s all. But Yuanshu didn''t want to hear her explanation at all, as if she had committed something heinous.


    "Brother Yuanshu, in fact, I just want to thank Taoist Zhou for his kindness to you over the years. I don''t want to do anything else."


    Zhang Yuanshu immediately changed his face. Isn''t Li Xiangyu here to stimulate Shifu? Originally, the relationship between him and his master was just a matter of heaven''s principle. She was standing in front of his master as his wife. He had never seen any shameless woman in the world.


    Pointing to the direction of the gate, "get out, you will never appear in front of me and my master without my command."


    Li Xiangyu is staring at Zhang Yuanshu, who is suddenly furious. I don''t know why he is so angry. She just has a good intention. Why does she and her brother Yuanshu go farther and farther?


    Especially in front of his master, he didn''t give her any respect.


    In the face of Taoist priest Zhou''s inquiring eyes, she was so stunned that she didn''t know how to react. She only heard him sigh with a faint sigh, "the original book, at least she is also your wife. How can she be so fierce to her?"


    Even if there is a plea from Taoist priest Zhou, Zhang Yuanshu''s face is still very bad. He stares at Li Xiangyu with a straight face. I wish she would go out now and never get in the way of master''s eyes.


    Li Xiangyu made a quick salute to Zhou Zidao, then covered her mouth and ran away crying.


    The little servant girl behind the young lady put down her things and ran after her.


    Until the room was left behind them, Zhang Yuanshu raised his hand, swung an internal force, and closed the door directly.


    He came forward, hugged master and strode toward the inner room.


    The fifth read see this can''t help but Baji a small mouth, "unexpectedly Zhang Yuan book is still very strong, unexpectedly is attack! In other words, Taoist priest Zhou didn''t know how old he was, so he was able to do small things with ease! "


    Han Mei was stunned and asked, "what is attack? What is a small suffering? "


    Fifth Nian''s smile was stiff at the corner of her mouth. She scratched her head for a long time and couldn''t figure out how to explain the principle of attack and defense. The key was to treat a pure ancient man. She was really embarrassed to explain that kind of thing.


    "Can''t you say such a thing?"


    Fifth, he scratched his head. "It''s not that I can''t say it, it''s that Oh, how can I explain it to you? " Fifth, I don''t know how much time it takes to explain clearly. In male love, the more powerful one is attack, and the more like a woman is acceptance.Han Mei listened to a probably, took a long time to understand such things clearly, and then raised a smile toward the fifth Nian, although the white yarn half covered, blocked most of the face, just can see a pair of smiling eyes, sincerely praised, "Nian Nian, you are really powerful, actually know so much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha It''s obviously praise for her words, because Mao she is not happy at all?


    The following are all limited level plays. Fifth Nian wants to see, but Han Mei covers his eyes and says, "if you are not polite, don''t see, if you are not polite, don''t listen."


    "So it is." Can she say she seems to see it?


    When they left, the scene of the place remained unchanged, which meant that there was still a story happening, but the fifth reading was a little confused. Since it was Zhang Yuanshu''s jade flute that brought them in, why is there a story about Li Xiangyu here? Shouldn''t it just be about Zhang Yuanshu and Zhou Zidao?


    "The resentment here is very strong, and this jade flute has a soul into it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s integrated with this jade flute."


    The fifth read to understand, can''t help but sigh, listen to the room''s rough breathing sound, plus with a small climax excited howl, she really want to look back, they added what game, how can play so hi Pi?


    Han Mei is surprised to see that she looks normal. It seems that at the beginning of Niannian, she was just a little more surprised when she found that the relationship between the master and the apprentice was not ethical. Then she quickly returned to normal. It seems that she often meets such things.


    Han Mei''s idea really wrongs the fifth thought. How can she have the chance to meet so many homosexuals? It''s just that in modern times, although there are still a small number of discriminatory eyes, although she can''t like a woman, she can''t feel personally. At least in front of love, everything should be innocent.


    "Do you think they will be happy?"


    Fifth, he shook his head, "no way." Very positive judgment, Han Mei''s face is white, full of blood, if not white gauze, the fifth read will see through her vulnerability at the first sight.


    "Why Han Mei can''t deny that her potential heart hopes that they can live happily together.


    Fifth Nian sat on the steps and thought about it seriously. He said faintly, "Zhang Yuanshu is selfish. If he likes Zhou Zidao, but he can''t refuse his parents'' orders, the matchmaker''s words, though vacillating, finally married Li Xiangyu. I bet this guy thought that she fell into the master''s door, but he didn''t want to go home Parents, so if you marry Li Xiangyu, you can also help take care of your parents, so that he has no worries. This kind of man is worse than a scum who abandons his wife and son. If you really like your master, even if the whole world is against him, so what? You can''t be heartless, but also spread. Li Xiangyu likes him too much. Such scum man is absolutely the best of the best Well, I can''t make complaints about it.


    Han Mei raised her eyes and looked at the fifth thought. She could not help touching her little face. "What are you looking at me for?" She''s not saying something wrong, is she? Why look at yourself with inquiring eyes.


    At this time, Li Xiangyu didn''t know what he thought of, and came back with his skirt. Fifth Nian cried out in his heart that it was not good. Li Xiangyu killed a shot in the back, and the cliff was the rhythm of death.

 Chapter 639

    Although Li Xiangyu was wronged, her parents taught him that her husband was her God. Even if he didn''t like himself, she would never forget what he should do as a wife. Before Yuanshu''s brother came back, she went to the temple and asked for a jade pendant to protect his body. She had just been yelled by Yuanshu''s brother and forgotten everything. She also forgot to give it to him when she left.


    Looking at the closed door, Li Xiangyu didn''t think about it. She called her master in a low voice outside. Brother Yuanshu, no one answered her.


    From time to time, there was a low roar that seemed to be joyful. There was the voice of brother Yuanshu and his master. Li Xiangyu, who had never experienced human affairs, didn''t know what was wrong with them, but he was sure that brother Yuanshu and his master were inside.


    She bit her lower lip. They were in the room, but they couldn''t hear her.


    Fifth Nian looks at Li Xiangyu pitifully and thinks of what happened when he came to Xinmeng town. He still remembers that the man once said that Li Yuanwai''s daughter had been hanged for five or six years because of stealing. Now they are about to get married for four years.


    In Han Mei''s eyes, people will have their own destiny, or sooner or later to die is the way of heaven, good or bad people live there is an afterlife, there is another chance, even if it is not bad to die.


    Naturally, I will not understand the sadness in the fifth thought, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth Nian looked slightly sad. "It turns out that this is the real cause of Li Xiangyu''s death." There was a little doubt before, so how could her brother, who loved her so much, do such things?


    "Life and death have a destiny. There is samsara in the world. Why should we be sad?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "no, in my eyes, life only once, no matter next life, or next life, will not be the original person, Mengpo soup will make people forget everything, every time is a new beginning, but also with regret, right?"


    Han Mei doesn''t understand, "isn''t it better to forget the unhappiness of this life?"


    "I will forget the happiness of my life."


    "For Li Xiangyu, what happiness does she have in her life?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head and answered firmly, "yes, I like Zhang Yuanshu. This is the happiest thing in her life."


    At this time, Li Xiangyu could not help but curiously walked into the room, and then there was a sharp scream. The fifth thought subconsciously wanted to catch up with her, but suddenly it was dark. She felt that the whole world was beginning to turn around, and subconsciously called, "Meier?"


    Han Mei fumbled and grasped her hand, "Niannian, don''t be afraid!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be involved."


    Han Mei smell speech, puff Chi a smile, "this strength is not yet." A hand suddenly embraces the waist of the fifth Nian. In the dark space, the fifth Nian can''t see Han Mei, but can feel each other''s breath slapping on the face, knowing that they are close.


    But Han Mei is not the same. She can see the fifth idea very clearly, even the tiny pores on her face, even the facial features on her face. Every expression, the fifth idea pouts her little mouth, tender and attractive, and her expression is very distressed, "Mei Er, are you looking at me?"


    She woke up from her astonishment and realized that she was getting closer and closer to her lips. Her pretty little face turned red and hot. She secretly bit her lower lip and resented the moment when she lost her manners.


    "Yes, I, I''m a little, I can''t see clearly. Are you facing me or back to me?" She lied.


    Hearing this, the fifth read almost rolled his eyes, "can''t you feel the waves on my chest?" This words, completely regard her as the best friend, at least she and le you, Fang Yiluo often say such words.


    But she miscalculated the feudal conservative ideas of the ancients. Han Mei''s face turned more red when she heard this. If she put an egg on it, it would not take three seconds to cook it.


    Han Mei hasn''t answered her for a long time. Fifth, she frowns. Is it because her chest is too small?


    For such a big event, she was usually very worried, so she didn''t think much about it. She quickly reached out and squeezed a little gap between the two people. She touched her chest, which she had been caring for since childhood, and felt her D cup. When she touched the plain, she couldn''t calm down for a moment.


    Although I''m a little flustered by the sudden self touching behavior of the fifth Nian, I can''t help but care about her when I look at her face stimulated. "Niannian, what''s wrong with you, sudden face..." Thinking that she had just said she couldn''t see, she had to change her voice, "suddenly I can''t hear you. What''s the matter with you?"


    The fifth read want to scold, why wear a more, my D cup became B, later thought of himself at this time is Qin Yiyan''s body, just a little relaxed down, dry laugh twice, "no, it''s OK."


    See she doesn''t want to say, Han Mei also don''t ask.


    Suddenly this space suddenly shakes up, and the blazing flames are burning all around. They hug each other, and Han Mei blushes for no reason. "You have no mana. You can''t fall down. If you get to the bottom, you will be completely melted.""Not when I first came in."


    "You may have fallen into someone''s memory." Holding the slender waist of the fifth thought, she rushes to the exit, only to find that the exit is blocked. Han Mei can survive the war. How can she not have the ability to gather Dantian and solidify her strength? If she can''t get out of this space, she doesn''t mind completely destroying this place.


    Just as she was about to make a contribution, a female voice suddenly appeared, which was neither familiar nor strange. "This jade flute can''t be damaged, otherwise everything here, including you, will melt completely in this world."


    Han Mei is not afraid of this small magic weapon, but the fifth idea is just a mortal, so it is difficult to act rashly for a moment.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "Meier, I know you can''t be stopped here. Dragging me is also a burden. You go out first and think of a way."


    "No, if you sink to the bottom, you will be completely melted by this jade flute."


    "Don''t you have three days? Now it''s only two three hours at most. I''m not going to fall to the bottom so fast. "


    "I''ll never risk you."


    "If you want to go out, I can take you away, but you must promise me one thing!"


    "What?"


    "I want you to find my body."


    "It seems that you have integrated with the jade flute." Han Mei''s tone is ordinary.


    Fifth Nian can easily feel that this jade flute is full of hatred and resentment, so it is full of negative emotions.


    Min Yuchen found the location of the fifth thought with his own divine sense. He didn''t see anything else. Instead, he saw a man dancing a sword and another man sitting beside him playing piano accompaniment. It was all because of his sudden appearance. They immediately made a big alarm in their hearts and pointed at Min Yuchen. "Who are you and why did you break into my house?"


    Min Yuchen''s dark and deep eyes swept over Zhang Yuanshu. There was an emerald green jade flute on his waist. There was a gust of wind in his eyes. He stretched out his big hand and said coldly, "give me something!"


    "No way!" As soon as Zhang Yuanshu came, he could see through the mystery of the jade flute.


    Zhou Zidao stood up and blocked his apprentice behind him. "Who are you?" He couldn''t see through the identity of the other party? But there was a cold air around him, which made him feel a little scared. This man must be not simple.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes were always on Zhang Yuanshu''s Jade Flute, "you don''t deserve to know." After that, he would stretch out his hand, as if it was a strong adsorption force, and directly collected the jade flute from his waist. Before Zhang Yuanshu could catch it, the jade flute was like an arc, and it fell into min Yuchen''s hands directly. Before he could release the fifth thought, Zhou Zidao had already thrown the dust to rush over.


    As a Taoist, Zhou Zidao has a good accomplishments in the world, but he collides with a god like min Yuchen. It can only be said that Zhou Zidao is really unlucky.


    Before he could get close to min Yuchen, he was thrown out by his strong wind, which was more like a parabola than the jade flute. Zhang Yuanshu was flustered and flew away without thinking about it. He tried to catch master''s body, but he didn''t want the other party''s strength to be too shocking. He just hugged Zhou Zidao, but he couldn''t stop the strong impact The two fell directly on the ground and rolled several times.

 Chapter 640

    Zhang Yuanshu''s martial arts are not as good as his master''s. He has just worked hard, which is beyond his maximum tolerance. He hugs his master tightly, but he can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    The blood vomited on his neck, and the smell of blood filled his nose. There was nothing more exciting than this. He quickly picked up his apprentice and looked at his pale face. His heart was about to pull together. "Original book, how are you?"


    Reluctant to worry about himself, Shifu quickly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Shifu, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me."


    Min Yuchen put the jade flute in his palm and spread it out in his heart. He didn''t know what incantation he said. He saw a flash of purple light and two women appeared out of thin air.


    See the fifth read still intact standing in front of him, min Yuchen feet move, a pull her to his arms. Fifth read by his sudden hit, pain of bared teeth.


    Han Mei stands on one side, with a trace of surprise on his face. This man seems to be the mysterious immortal who appears around him when he first sees the fifth thought!


    "Old man, honey?" The fifth thought called her tentatively. "I''m fine. I''m fine. It''s not good."


    Min Yuchen hissed in her ear. At this time, she noticed that another figure appeared in the Jade Flute, which turned out to be Han Mei.


    His face suddenly turned black, his eyes flashed a trace of complexity, and he spread out his hands. The jade flute began to rotate rapidly at a very fast speed, and the jade flute began to have thin cracks. The fifth thought took his hand, "don''t, don''t destroy the jade flute." If the flute is destroyed, Li Xiangyu will not even have the chance of reincarnation.


    Min Yuchen stops destroying the flute. He grabs it and the jade flute disappears. Then he takes the fifth big step forward.


    "Wait, wait, Meier comes to save me. You can''t just leave people here!"


    "She''s very capable. Don''t worry about her!" Min Yuchen said this, already about to acid his teeth.


    Fifth Nian felt that he was so angry that she even began to doubt whether she had done something wrong.


    Zhang Yuanshu struggled to get up, holding his sword, "master, I''ll take back the jade flute you gave me." It was given to him by his master. He should never fall into other people''s hands.


    Zhou Zidao opened his apprentice, "even if I take back the flute, I am also my master." Having said that, he put a curse on Zhang Yuanshu, and then he flew away with the dust on his toes.


    He didn''t expect that this woman would have so many follow-up troubles. He should have pretended to be invisible.


    If it wasn''t for her, the original book would not have been hurt.


    Thinking of this, his efforts to shake off the floating dust increased a bit. The fierce direction was the fifth thought. Han Mei''s eyes cooled a bit, threw away her hands, and turned into a series of white silk. As if they were inductive, they wrapped around Zhou Zidao. After a while, Gong Fu was wrapped up into a big zongzi. Han Mei waved a wave of anger and turned Zhou Zidao into a big zongzi Overturned on the ground, he failed to withstand the pressure, and spat several mouthfuls of blood.


    Maybe even Zhou Zidao didn''t think that his way was so vulnerable in front of these two people.


    Zhang Yuanshu immediately panicked, but he couldn''t move, "master!"


    Zhou Zidao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Even if his blood rolled and he vomited a mouthful of blood, he could still smile at his apprentice, "no one is a teacher!"


    The more he is like this, the more uncomfortable Zhang Yuanshu''s heart is. At the moment, his beloved is being bullied, but he can do nothing. He suddenly hates his incompetence.


    A little resentment, hatred and resentment sprang up from his heart. Many negative emotions intertwined with each other. In his chest, there was a raging flame, as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    His eyes were full of enchanting red, and his whole body was surrounded by a layer of indescribable red water vapor.


    Zhang Yuanshu only felt that there was something rolling in the Dantian, which was always blocked in the bottleneck period. His continuous cultivation suddenly increased. It was like the flood of breaking the dike, and all his reason was submerged.


    Trapped Zhou Zidao yelled out the name of Zhang Yuanshu, "Qi Yun Dantian, calm and concentrate, don''t go into the devil!"


    At this time, master was injured, and Zhang Yuanshu had lost his mind. Where could he hear master''s cry? Now he had only one thought, that is, to kill all the people here.


    His eyes were locked with the fifth thought. It was this woman. If she hadn''t intruded into the ancestral hall of Zhang Jia, what would have happened later.


    Min Yuchen has a sharp look in his eyes. He puts his hand around her slender waist and starts to escape Zhang Yuanshu''s attack easily. Then he throws away his folding fan and throws out a layer of purple waves. Zhang Yuanshu dodges very quickly and shortens half of his body, but he is also very embarrassed to escape Min Yuchen''s attack.


    That wave gathered a huge wave, all the way through the trees, walls, and even rockery, instantly destroyed.Creating such a loud sound soon attracted the attention of others.


    However, Zhang Yuanshu took advantage of the situation and rolled to one side with his master in his arms. In his world, there was only master and nothing else.


    Zhou Zidao takes off the ribbon and grabs Zhang Yuanshu. He can''t stay here long.


    Han Mei steps forward and directly blocks their way. Her eyes are locked tightly with Zhang Yuanshu. Her red eyes sometimes flash a trace of anger, sometimes flash a trace of Qingming, and struggle.


    Zhou Zidao blocked his apprentice behind him and asked cautiously, "what are you going to do?"


    "A man who practices Taoism will fall into the devil''s way sooner or later. He can''t stay!"

 Chapter 641

    "A man who practices Taoism will fall into the devil''s way sooner or later. He can''t stay!" Min Yuchen said one step ahead.


    Zhou Zidao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, these people are too arrogant, want to also don''t want to shake off the dust, gnashing teeth said, "if you want to kill him, also want to weigh you enough this qualification." He pressed his apprentice hard and placed him in a place where he could attack and defend. When he faced min Yuchen again, he exuded a strong murderous atmosphere.


    It can be seen that even the old man can fight for his apprentice!


    Min Yuchen didn''t even have an extra expression on his ice face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years. He really gave full play to the advantages of his paralyzed face and looked down on people. If he didn''t understand his husband''s virtue, would he really think that he looked down on others?


    "Taoist Zhou, what happened?" A group of frightened servants stood outside the courtyard and looked at them eagerly. They happened to see min Yuchen and others. It seemed that the young master had no guests before. Where did they come from? "Who are you? Why intrude into our young master''s yard without authorization? "


    Zhou Zi said with a cold eyebrow, "go out, wait a minute, no matter what sound, you are not allowed to come in!" He has been practicing Taoism for decades, but can he be bullied by these people?


    Seeing this, the servant did not dare to say more. Who did not know Zhou Daochang''s name in the area of tens of miles? Although he was a young man, he was an old man in his white years. His ability can pass the sky, hear him say so, other people also don''t worry, hurriedly beckon other people completely quit the battlefield.


    Just been tied into a dumpling, in the eyes of Zhou Zidao, it''s just an accident.


    Zhou Zidao doesn''t think that he is inferior to others at all. Although he is dedicated to cultivating Taoism and yearning for becoming an immortal, he has never really met an immortal. Naturally, he will not think about min Yuchen and Han Mei to a higher level.


    Min Yuchen pulls the fifth Nian behind her, and her warning eyes sweep over her. He can''t help but remind her, "wait for me here, don''t run away with irrelevant people!"


    Fifth, read good speechless, there are no irrelevant people here.


    See her face disapprove of the expression, min Yuchen is really not sure asked, "Nian Nian, can you see that I am angry?"


    Fifth read very surprised, "angry? Why are you angry? "


    He couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He didn''t know that this dull and confused little woman really thought that he had lived too long. The number one rival was placed in front of him, but he couldn''t break it. This kind of taste really made people want to beat people!


    Press her shoulder, "read, I would rather you have been living like a little idiot."


    The fifth thought immediately exploded, "Min Yuchen, what do you mean?" Now even my husband doesn''t cry! "I''m very angry. I won''t give you a monkey any more."


    For the first time, min Yuchen felt so frustrated that his rivals were everywhere. Even the monkeys who belonged to them were still his enemies! Seeing that Zhou Zidao''s floating dust was thrown over, he used all his magic power on the floating dust. Where he swept, there was a cold light. He was as light as a swallow. He changed his direction a little, and then he floated far away.


    Zhou Zidao threw himself in the air, but min Yuchen''s scornful mood was burning with anger. There was a raging flame between his chest. His eyes were staring at Min Yuchen. He threw away a folding fan, and the strong cold wind threw it in his direction.


    It was like sand walking on a stone. The stone hit Zhou Zidao, which was very painful.


    His attack in the eyes of others vulnerable, and the other side just waved a fan, it is enough to make him into a bolt. He tried to block Zhang Yuan''s book behind him with his own body so as not to hurt him.


    His hands quickly sealed, set a self-defense border, he was not hit by the stone.


    Min Yuchen''s corners of the mouth slightly stirred up a sneer, "just this ability?" After that, he waved his folding fan casually, three times, three times, a treacherous wind rolled up the stone, Phoenix Tail Qin, tea cup, sword As if they had received some kind of instruction, they all went to Zhouzi road.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zi couldn''t help laughing coldly. It was too small for him.


    I thought it would be as easy to avoid such attacks this time as before. When those things became sharp weapons to hurt people and really penetrated the border, Zhou Zidao only had time to block the disciples who were sitting in meditation behind him.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Yuanshu seemed to feel the difference of his master, and his eyelids moved. Daoyun Gong of Zhouzi transferred his magic power to him, "calm down and concentrate, just a few yellow mouthed children, it''s hard to be my teacher."


    For fear that he would waste everything that Shifu had done for himself, he settled down again, abandoning the distractions and leaving everything around him.


    Seeing that he was really settled this time, Zhou Zi Dao dared to vomit a mouthful of blood. He covered his mouth with one hand, but he still couldn''t stop the blood flowing out of his fingers. When min Yuchen came forward, he was even ready to die together.


    "Wait, I have something to ask him!"Min Yuchen looks back and sees that Han Mei and Niannian are standing so close. His face is as black as the bottom of the pot. He just goes forward to squeeze between the two of them. The corner of his eye coldly sweeps Han Mei, which is very unfriendly.


    Han Mei just slightly frowned, but didn''t say a word.


    Fifth Nian''s eyes locked on Zhou Zidao. Naturally, he didn''t see the interaction between the two of them. "After you killed Li Xiangyu, where did you hide her body?"


    Zhou Zidao was shocked. He sipped his lips, but he didn''t say a word. His head was running crazily. She knew that they had killed Li Xiangyu. Naturally, she also knew why they had killed Li Xiangyu?


    "You are a man of cultivation. In order to conceal your two scandals and ignore others'' lives, you are not worthy of cultivation, let alone being a man." Fifth read silk did not hide his eyes disdain, see in the eyes of Zhou Zidao is to understand into another meaning.


    They just love each other, why should they bear the world''s spit and disdain, they are not wrong, the wrong is that the world can not accommodate them.


    "What do you know? Yuanshu and I really love each other! If Li Xiangyu could be the young lady of Zhang Jia honestly, how could we get blood on our hands, but she found us She also said that she wanted to tell the parents of the original book. She said that she loved the original book deeply. Why didn''t she take it as nothing happened for the sake of the original book? " These things have been oppressed in his mind for a long time.


    As a monk, he has lived a life of few decades without desire. Maybe he never thought that he would meet a man who likes him, who is his apprentice and a man.


    They just like Zhang Zizhou''s book, but they just don''t like it.


    The fifth read was defeated by a person''s shamelessness for the first time. It took a long time to ask, "does your mother know you are so shameless?"


    Zhou Zidao''s face suddenly turned red. His eyes were bigger than those of a cow. If his eyes could kill people, how many times could he die?


    "It seems that I don''t know. Maybe your shameless family is inherited."


    It''s the first time that Taoist Zhou, who has always been respected by others, has been humiliated like this. He can''t go up or down in one breath. When he opens his mouth again, the bright red blood has already come out of his mouth.


    The smell of blood irritates Zhang Yuanshu. He opens his eyes again, his eyes are scarlet, and his bloodthirsty eyes sweep towards the fifth thought. He suddenly rises up, and his fingers form an eagle''s claw, hitting the heart of the fifth thought.


    Years of practical experience has improved her reaction ability. When his eyes swept over her, she immediately moved away her body. Before she could stand still, she was picked up by Min Yuchen and flashed out several feet away.


    Leaving Han Mei alone to deal with it, she shakes off her big sleeves.


    At this time, even Han Mei began to feel that Min Yuchen was not intentional?


    Although Zhang Yuan''s book is possessed by the devil, and the Dharma has soared more than ten times, it''s really not qualified here in Han Mei.


    Zhang Yuanshu is completely subdued without any moves. He gets up in a mess, but is kicked to the corner by Han Mei. He bows his body in pain and tries to get up again. Zhou Zidao is distressed and anxious, but he is also seriously injured. It takes a lot of trouble to get up. Han Mei steps forward and kicks him to the corner directly.


    Poor Zhang Yuanshu is like Xiaoqiang who can''t beat him. He just got up, but his master pressed him under his body again.


    "Come on, come on!" Zhou Zidao cried weakly. Although his voice was a little higher, there was no half of him!

 Chapter 642

    "Come on, come on!" Zhou Zidao''s words were so full that people outside heard the weak cry for help, and only regarded it as those people''s plea for mercy.


    As the young master''s valet, Xiao Ye is very optimistic about the ability of Taoist priest Zhou, especially proud praise, "hear me, our young master''s master is so powerful! They are all begging for mercy. "


    "Brother Xiaoye, shall we go in and have a look?"


    The man, who was called brother Xiaowu, glared at his men, "are you stupid? Do you have to let Taoist priest Zhou have a good time? So easy to let go of those who break into houses, there is no royal law? At least you have to be beaten by the other side and vomit three liters of blood. "


    "What brother Xiaoye said is."


    When Taoist Zhou heard the unbridled discussion outside, he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    These idiots!


    I can''t even hear his voice.


    But he forgot his self-confident advice. It was because they listened to him that they did not dare to come in.


    Min Yuchen stepped forward, his eyes locked on Zhang Yuanshu.


    "What are you going to do?" he said


    "He''s already possessed. Naturally, you can''t control him with your ability." After that, a purple light flashed by, and Zhou Zidao was like a kite with broken string, which was thrown aside by him.


    Zhou Zidao thought that he could vomit ten liters of blood today, but he didn''t say that he didn''t agree. Why can''t he ask for his advice? Can''t you just wave your hand and dump people? He''s not a rag.


    Min Yuchen gathered a purple ball of light in his palm and slowly covered the top of Zhang Yuanshu''s head. As soon as he pulled out his hand, he completely lost his Taoism.


    He gradually recovered a trace of clarity, subconsciously went to find the master, only to find that he was curled up in the corner of the wall and rushed to him, "master?"


    Zhou Zi vomited a mouthful of blood and raised his eyes full of tenderness, "original book, master, I''m sorry for you! I didn''t protect you. " He felt that his viscera were full of unspeakable pain. Today, he really met an expert, and he knew that there was still a mountain high.


    It''s only because he belittled the enemy today and even implicated his apprentice.


    A series of tears rolled out of Zhang Yuanshu''s eyes. He grabbed Zhou Zidao''s cool hand and shook his head. "No, I''m useless. I should protect you!"


    Min Yuchen took a look at Han Mei and nodded slightly, "the national master knows that the king is very quiet in the court. Even if he reports to the official, I''m afraid no one will believe him. Please send someone to report to the official. I hope they can tell where Li Xiangyu''s body is?"


    Han Mei picked eyebrows, did not agree, also did not refuse.


    But the fifth read very seriously nodded, "it''s true, neither of us is suitable to be involved in such a thing, this matter is troublesome."


    Han Mei nodded and answered happily, "good!"


    In the face of Niannian''s request, she is unconditional compromise. Realizing this, his mood is more and more irritable. "That''s the trouble for the national teacher." After that, he turned around and left.


    "Wait, wait, husband, I still have something to figure out."


    "Niannian, do you know I''m angry?" He decided to ask patiently.


    The fifth read just wanted to shake his head, but looking at his face is not good, full of iron blue, light cough twice, thinking back and forth for several times in my heart, what is he angry about?


    Poor her head is about to be rotten, can''t figure out why he is angry.


    Seeing him panting like a cow, the fifth Nian was really afraid that he would spit blood when he was angry. He patted him on the back like a placate. "Husband, can you wake me up?" The point is that she really doesn''t know.


    "Tell me, you are in danger. Why didn''t you tell me first?"


    Fifth Nian blinked his eyes and looked at Min Yuchen''s serious expression. Originally, he wanted to make fun of his careful eyes. He was angry with himself for such a small matter, but it seemed that he really came to the edge of anger and swallowed his smile.


    Because of swallowing too hard, I was choked by my own saliva on the way.


    "Well, in name, you are king Chen, and I''m Princess Yi. It''s strange that people in the Yi palace don''t go to King Yi, but run to King Chen for help? At least Meier is my teacher now. It''s most reasonable for me to go to her. "


    Min Yuchen''s eyes were always on the fifth thought, which was a reasonable explanation. But when he thought of that woman, his heart could not calm down.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Fifth, I feel my little face. It''s hard to see that my face is stained with rice.


    He sighed that something would happen in the end.


    "Niannian, it''s my fault."


    "What are you worrying about?" Fifth read a face muddled force, "Min Yuchen, I think you speak very mysterious recently!"


    "When you understand the truth, maybe it''s time for us to leave here.""How can I understand without a hint?"

 Chapter 643

    Next, Han Mei handed over the rest of the matter to Han Mei. Because of the participation of the national teacher in this case, he soon attracted the attention of his superiors. At this moment, the Kung Fu magistrate also hid in his own house, and he began to murmur that he had received so many benefits from Zhang Yuanshu before. If this matter was poked out by a good person, he would certainly be unable to take it for granted.


    Thinking that there was still a box of hot gold Yuan Bao in the room, the magistrate decided that the gold Yuan Bao must not be taken and must be returned to Zhang Yuan.


    So in the trial of the case, a little more calm.


    It''s really fair, open, fair and just.


    Zhang Yuanshu confessed that he had killed Li Xiangyu, but he never gave up. What was the motive for killing Li Xiangyu? Where did Li Xiangyu''s body go!


    Because the national master was on the side. Although his face was half covered with white gauze, his cold eyes looked at Zhang Yuanshu for several times. They all admitted that they had killed people, but they didn''t explain why they didn''t kill people. The most irritating thing was that Taoist priest Zhou didn''t think it was chaotic enough at this time. He said that Li Xiangyu was killed by others.


    A man of high moral standing, leaning towards his apprentice, really dares to admit any crime!


    "Since Taoist priest Zhou admitted that you killed her, and you have never met Li Xiangyu, what''s your motive for killing her?"


    Zhou Daochang a calm, straight back, "my apprentice does not like that Li Xiangyu, who knows she had someone else outside, but also struggling with the original book, in order not to let my apprentice distress, I carry the original book, she was killed." After that, he knelt down in the direction of the county magistrate, with an extremely sincere tone and attitude, "please look carefully. This matter has nothing to do with my apprentice, so let him go!"


    Zhang Yuanshu looked at the master kneeling in front of the magistrate. He was proud all his life. Finally, for his careless apprentice, he knelt down so easily. How could he feel better?


    His eyes turned red. He knelt down in front of the master side by side. "This matter has nothing to do with my master. Please tell the magistrate to investigate the matter and find out the truth. Give my master justice!"


    The door was full of onlookers. Only at this time did they know that Zhang''s daughter-in-law had been killed because she had broken shoes.


    Min Yuchen with the fifth thought, hiding in the dark, listening to the case, can''t help but curse a, "this person is really the older the more shameless." Obviously, in order to cover up his adultery with his apprentice, Li Xiangyu died, but they didn''t want to let her go.


    Min Yuchen is not in the same mood. His eyes are locked on Han Mei, the next national teacher. His magic is relatively advanced, completely isolating everything from the outside world.


    "I want to see Taoist priest Zhou alone tonight. I think he must know where Li Xiangyu is?"


    "Good."


    "Let''s go back first."


    On the way back, fifth Nian took out the jade flute that trapped him. He shook it and threw it, trying to see the flaw of the jade flute.


    In vain, there is no wise report at all. Why does Li Xiangyu''s soul and body separate?


    Feel the flute from the inside came a burst of hot, hot she almost threw out.


    The fifth Nian had a close look. It was from the crack of the flute that there was a strong heat. She could almost feel that the jade flute began to turn into a red like blood.


    "What''s going on?"


    Flute has appeared a small crack, if it continues, maybe this jade flute will really become a fragment.


    If the flute is destroyed, Li Xiangyu''s soul will disappear. Even if we find her body, it''s useless?


    The fifth thought is about to run. Min Yuchen is angry and funny and asks, "the fifth thought, can''t you remember that you have a husband?"


    "I''ve forgotten your ability to go against heaven again. Come on, take me to see Zhou Zidao at once."


    Min Yuchen put his arms around her waist, and at a corner, he turned into a white smoke and disappeared. If there are passers-by here, they will scream.


    It''s a pity that the smoke just started to spread, and people disappeared.


    When he went back, because both sides had to express their own opinions and rush to admit their guilt, he could not make a judgment on this charge for the time being. Naturally, he could not make a judgment until everything was investigated.


    At this time, Zhou Zidao had been escorted to the prison. Even if he was so down, he still showed his courage. He straightened his back and sat on the wooden bed. He was still a fairyland.


    Seeing that there were two more people in the cell out of thin air, the fifth Nian and min Yuchen, Zhou Zidao had recovered from his initial shock.


    "Zhou Zidao, say quickly, did you use Li Xiangyu''s body to do something?" She could feel that Zhang Yuanshu was pretentious and disliked his wife very much. It was possible to kill him, but he would not use Li Xiangyu''s body to do anything. However, Zhou Zidao was different. He practiced all kinds of magic, and if he could keep a dead body, he had to do something?Zhou Zidao was stunned intentionally, and then quickly covered up the shock in his eyes. He didn''t expect that she really guessed something.


    "You say you are a monk. How can you be so cruel? That little girl at most broke your adultery. As for you two big old men, they retaliated and took their lives?"


    Zhou Zidao frowned twice, always closed his eyes to maintain the posture of meditation.


    Seeing that the jade flute was about to break, the fifth thought was also anxious. "Zhou Zidao, even if you don''t do good for yourself, you should think about your apprentice. Or do you do something shameful and don''t want your apprentice to know?"


    Although the fifth reading is a blind guess, it can be seen from Zhou Zidao''s wide eyes that he must have done something.


    "I''m going to die. What else can I be afraid of? I''m not afraid of what Li Xiangyu will become. Let her come to me if she has the ability!" He was awe inspiring and ready to die. His fifth thought was angry and stamped his feet.


    Pointing to Zhou Zidao, he said, "even if you don''t tell me, I will find Li Xiangyu. Let''s wait and see!"


    Cell suddenly quiet down, he slowly opened his eyes, although do not know how they quietly came in, and how to leave.


    I couldn''t help looking up at the iron railing, "it seems that everything is the will of heaven, and the will of heaven has doomed me to have no fate with the original book."

 Chapter 644

    Today, when the magistrate heard the case, Li''s family went to listen in and confirmed that their daughter was indeed killed. Mrs. Li fainted on the spot, leaving Li alone.


    After hearing the magistrate''s case in person, I never dreamed that his son-in-law killed Xiangyu.


    He not only killed Xiangyu, but also refused to tell where her body was. This is what he couldn''t accept.


    Xiangyu''s death is not clear, and now there is a national teacher in charge. In any case, he has to get justice for his daughter.


    Feel the hands of the jade flute again hot, hot, "you can''t find Li Xiangyu''s body? If you give me her birthday, I can find Li Xiangyu''s body. "


    Don''t blame member Li for being cautious. Xiangyu has been dead for so many years, but there is no corpse left in the capital. Suddenly someone said to him that if we can find the corpse, who can not doubt it. At this time, even if the woman in front of him is a princess of American descent, he began to doubt it.


    It happened that the boy he had secretly sent to inquire about came back in a hurry and whispered in his ear, "master, I''ve made it clear that this man is really a princess of American origin!"


    When Li Yuanwai heard this, he immediately changed his attitude, "princess, why do you want to help villains?"


    "Now that you have found someone to confirm my identity, you should immediately report Li Xiangyu''s birthday. I''m afraid that if it''s too late, she may really be out of her wits!"


    Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of the fifth reading, her identity was placed here. He could only report the eight characters of her birth first, and then go to see it with the princess.


    In Li Yuanwai''s eyes, he is just a common man. What can he be deceived by other people''s Royal concubines?


    Fifth, after listening to the eight characters of his birthday, he immediately pinched his fingers, and his brows suddenly brightened from the first tightening to the last, "Li Xiangyu''s life is not over, so it is!"


    Li member outside surprised to see to fifth read, "descendant princess will see this kind of thing?"


    "So it is." Now that she knows the eight characters of Li Xiangyu''s birthday, she dares to use a charm to suppress her in the jade flute first, so as not to let her resentment leak out. Jade can also raise people and ghosts.


    The jade itself is a piece of high-quality pure jade. It is conceivable that the jade flute can be made after a lot of tempering.


    If it is easily polluted by Li Xiangyu''s resentment, according to the powerful power of the jade flute itself, I''m afraid it has become intelligent now. If you want to keep the original purity of the jade, I''m afraid it will be broken. At that time, Li Xiangyu will be completely lost from the world.


    If this jade is stained with resentment, this jade flute will become a magic weapon of yin and evil, and may harm the world.


    Now we can only find Li Xiangyu''s body as soon as possible, and completely hook out the soul that is integrated with jade flute, so that she can be reincarnated.


    "You go to prepare some yellow paper, cinnabar, brush..." Fifth, he wrote all the things he asked for on a piece of paper and gave them to Li, "be ready as soon as possible."


    At this time, Li Yuanwai was fully convinced of the fifth thought. If he could find Xiangyu''s body, he would have finished his wish, and his wife didn''t have to wash her face with tears every day.


    Soon the servant was ready for the fifth reading. "Take me to Li Xiangyu''s boudoir."


    Fifth Nian saw Li Xiangyu''s past in the jade flute. She believed that Li Xiangyu certainly didn''t want her father to see that day''s scene. So, after a step, she looked back and said, "I want to do it. I don''t want to be disturbed, so as not to be distracted. Li Xiangyu is waiting for me outside."


    Li member outside slightly a Zheng, hurriedly nodded, "should, should, please, princess, if you have anything to call Lilliputian, Lilliputian is waiting outside, where also don''t go."


    Fifth read nodded, "I will find Li Xiangyu''s body."


    This is a guarantee for him!


    She first mobilized her own spiritual power. Since she came to ancient times, there has been less pollution in the city. The air is fresh and clean, and the spiritual power is most easily concentrated. She is going to draw a restoring charm.


    Because of the purity of her spiritual power, she can be said to draw a powerful Fu, even without a little resistance to draw a piece of Fu paper.


    Fold the paper into a triangle, write down her birthday, and then put it on the head of Li Xiangyu''s bed.


    According to the eight characters of her birthday, she put out a simple array, picked up a column of fragrance, lowered her head and blew it gently. The fragrance ignited without fire, and the smoke curled up.


    This room still has the smell of Li Xiangyu. With the guide incense, it''s natural to trace Li Xiangyu, and even repeat all the things that happened before Li Xiangyu died.


    The last thing she and Meier saw was Zhang Yuanshu pinching Li Xiangyu''s neck, and then fell out of the jade flute the next second.


    Later, she did not know how Li Xiangyu died and what happened.


    She made a seal with both hands, and gently put the brush stained with cinnabar around her bed. There were complicated and difficult charms on it. As soon as the golden light flashed, all the lights disappeared, and only the red cinnabar charms were left.Min Yuchen has been invisible standing beside her, quietly looking at her painting, array, practice.


    Her serious appearance is very beautiful. With the fifth reading, a picture appears out of thin air. On it, Li Xiangyu goes to ask Zhang Yuanshu''s master to take good care of her husband.


    Perhaps min Yuchen''s eyes are too focused. Fifth Nian can''t help but look sideways, "what are you looking at me doing? Haven''t you seen me doing these?"


    "I think of the first time I saw you a long time ago, when you became a soldier."


    The fifth read to smell speech, very impolite white he one eye, correct a way, "we first meet is in your dream?"? And then you didn''t admit it. "


    Min Yuchen chuckled, "maybe I met you a long time ago!"


    "Why don''t I remember?"


    "This is my secret. You will know it in the end. When we first met, you It''s hard to say

 Chapter 645

    "As far as you are concerned, it never happened. How can you remember it?"


    Hearing this, the fifth read light frown, "husband, you are saying I do not understand the words."


    "Is it?"


    "I think you must be hiding something from me."


    "It''s not hiding from you, but I don''t know how to tell you that you Look Min Yuchen''s eyes move to the audio not far away. On the video screen, it is Li Xiangyu who accidentally breaks into the room and finds some ugly beginnings. She sees her husband and his master both fall on the bed, doing those shameful things.


    For a long time, Li Xiangyu was just staring at the two of them. Even if she accidentally broke in, they didn''t find their own existence. It can be imagined how selfless the two people on the bed were.


    Li Xiangyu covered her ears, but she couldn''t help screaming.


    She called, scared the two people on the bed instantly lost their posture, and struggled to get up from the bed and put on clothes in a panic.


    Li Xiangyu always knew that Yuanshu''s brother didn''t like her, and even he might have someone else in his heart. But she never thought that this person would be his master or a man. How could she be embarrassed?


    She has worked hard for so many years, only hoping that he would not hate himself. She never dared to expect him to like her, and even prepared herself. If she had someone she liked in the future, she would do anything, even to help take care of the girl he liked, in order not to annoy her brother Yuanshu.


    Now it''s time for the truth to come out. Li Xiangyu can''t accept the original book. The man he likes is a man!


    Zhang Yuanshu''s face turns black and becomes Bao Gong. Zhou Zidao''s eyebrows are filled with melancholy. He has never thought of exposing their secrets and never getting the blessing of the world. It''s better not to be known at the beginning.


    "That''s enough. Go out and cry!"


    Li Xiangyu raised her dim eyes with tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, "brother Yuanshu?" She never understood why brother Yuanshu had to do this to herself?


    "Li Xiangyu, no matter what you see or hear, you''d better forget it now. Don''t mention the last word to my parents. If you say something you shouldn''t say, be careful." When Zhang Yuanshu said this, there was a frightening sense of killing in his eyes.


    Li Xiangyu trembled, unable to believe that they had grown up in love, but he even wanted to kill himself. She liked Yuanshu so much. Why did he do this to himself?


    Didn''t he know how shocking his liking was, and how intolerable it would be.


    "Brother Yuanshu, you can''t like your master."


    Subconsciously, Zhang Yuanshu hated to hear such words. In a few words, he denied all their efforts. Is it wrong for him to like a person? "It''s not up to you to tell who I like. If you want to live well, you will forget everything you see."


    "Brother Yuanshu, I grew up with you. I really like you. You and your master have no results!"


    "Shut up


    Li Xiangyu has been cultivated by her parents since she was a child. Although she doesn''t know much about many things, she is very firm. Only men and women are right. It''s against ethics for two men to be together. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law are only as young as brother Yuanshu. Brother Yuanshu likes men. Isn''t this Zhang''s family going to be cut off?


    Thinking of this, Li Xiangyu strengthened her belief that brother Yuanshu and his master would not have any results.


    After thinking about it, she stood up wobbly, biting her lower lip hard, turning around and running with her skirt. Seeing this, Zhang Yuanshu immediately pulled her back, with a thin cool tone, "what are you going to do?"


    "Brother Yuanshu, you can''t like your master. He is a man, and there will be no result between you two. I beg you to come back. You can live with me and never come back to your master again. " Li Xiangyu thinks that this is the best arrangement. Without the blessing of the world, they will not be happy together.


    She naively thought that if some truth was said, the other party would understand it, but she mistakenly estimated that there was no truth in love. If Zhang Yuan''s book could be put down, Li Xiangyu would not be so rejected. If he liked master, he would like to. Although he sometimes felt abnormal, he gave up, struggled, and changed circumstances before he realized that some people were not that So easily gave up, for him, like the master, although it is rebellious, contrary to ethics, nevertheless, he still does not want to give up.


    Also will not let anyone have the opportunity to take advantage of, hurt master, destroyed his hard to maintain love.


    "So? Are you going to tell my parents to stop me and Shifu? " He narrowed his dangerous eyes slightly and watched Li Xiangyu coldly. As long as she nodded next second, his hand would break Li Xiangyu''s neck directly.Li Xiangyu Xu is really too naive, underestimated human nature, really bold to admit, "yes, I want to tell my father-in-law and mother-in-law, brother Yuanshu, you are on the precipice now, it''s still time."


    The corner of Zhang Yuan''s book''s mouth stirred up a very sarcastic sneer, "it''s really hard to keep you." After that, Li Xiangyu''s neck was shackled by her hands. With a little effort, she immediately felt that she had difficulty breathing and was almost out of breath. She stared at her big eyes and could hardly believe that her brother Yuanshu, who accompanied her whole childhood, wanted to kill him.


    She likes him so much, can''t this be exchanged for his slightest pity?


    Seeing his apprentice''s crazy desire to strangle Li Xiangyu, Zhou Zi quickly put out his hand to stop him. "Yuanshu, you can''t kill people. Do you remember what I said as a teacher? We don''t care what others think. The world will understand one day that we just like each other. " Although in today''s society, they are not allowed to love like this, but they have not hurt people, and they have not deliberately harmed anyone. It is their freedom to like anyone.


    But at this time, Zhang Yuanshu couldn''t listen to any words. He just wanted to do his best to protect his master. When Li Xiangyu wanted to tell on him, his master became the target of public criticism. His parents might run to his master and make a scene, which he couldn''t accept.


    Master is so arrogant that he never lowers his head for anyone. He doesn''t want to lose his dignity and pride because of his own reasons. When he thinks about it, his strength has increased a bit.

 Chapter 646

    Li Xiangyu''s eyes were full of fear. Her legs were hanging in the air, and she was swinging in the air. Her feet were trying to find support.


    At the moment, she was completely desperate. The original book brother who grew up with her didn''t like him at all. Just now, she naively thought that he just wanted to scare himself to say such terrible words.


    She only felt that her breath was in a hurry, and even the world before her was dark. "Original book, you can''t kill people, let her go quickly."


    Li Xiangyu''s ears were blaring, and those sounds seemed to be emptied.


    Seeing that Zhang Yuanshu had fallen into a state of madness, Zhou Zidao waved his hand and used his strength to block his madness.


    Zhang Yuanshu let go of his hand, Li Xiangyu fell on the ground, gasping for breath, the taste of life hanging on the line is really tried again.


    She couldn''t help sobbing. Although he didn''t like himself very much since he was a child, at most he didn''t speak. She didn''t know that brother Yuanshu would become so terrible. All this changed after he followed Zhou Zidao.


    Li Xiangyu trembles with fright. Brother Yuanshu becomes a terrible devil. If his parents in law stop him, will he do the same thing?


    As long as she thinks that her mother-in-law treats her like her own daughter, she feels obliged not to let her mother-in-law face the irrational brother Yuanshu.


    Looking at her husband holding his master, Li Xiangyu felt extremely dazzling. She suddenly felt an indescribable emotion in her heart. Her heart was sour and full of pain. She should have been treated with gentleness, but now she was a man. She couldn''t be reconciled. Her eyes touched a delicate and beautiful dagger on the table, and she rushed past Go, don''t want to pull out the dagger, sharp dagger flashing a touch of cold light, she didn''t want to rush toward the direction of Zhouzi road.


    Maybe they were too forgetful. When they found out the danger, Li Xiangyu rushed towards them with a dagger in his hand. The target was Zhou Zidao, who was closest to her.


    Seeing that his beloved is about to be pierced by a dagger in his chest, Zhang Yuanshu hugs him even though he doesn''t want to. After a circle, the dagger successfully penetrates into Zhang Yuanshu''s body.


    Li Xiangyu couldn''t bear the sudden change. Looking at her bloody hand, she couldn''t believe that she killed her beloved brother Yuanshu. She felt that the whole world was full of blood. The next second, she turned her eyes and fainted.


    Zhou Zidao held his apprentice''s body trembling because of the pain, "master, I, I may..." A word has not finished, she vomited a mouthful of blood, the blood red some startling, deeply pricked his eyes.


    His heart was torn by something, and even his breathing was very short.


    Zhang Yuanshu took a deep breath, some words have not finished, directly out of breath!


    So far, there is nothing left. "This, this is clearly the death of Zhang Yuanshu, but Zhang Yuanshu is still alive?"


    "It''s true that Zhang Yuan''s life is over, but someone has renewed it for him."


    The fifth read light Cu brow, "is adverse day to change a life again?" She was very disgusted with such things. Hearing min Yuchen''s affirmative tone, the fifth thought was not a fool. She just turned around in her mind and guessed 7788, "Zhou Zidao used Li Xiangyu''s yangshou to continue Zhang Yuanshu''s life?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "well, according to Xihe''s investigation, it''s like this."


    "This should be Li Xiangyu''s last memory before she died." Fifth, according to the clue of the development of distress.


    "To renew one''s life is against heaven. All mortals can do is to borrow the array. Even if one''s life is renewed to another, one must also borrow a medium."


    Fifth read clenched the hands of the Jade Flute, "husband, I want to go into the Jade Flute, personally ask Li Xiangyu." She didn''t believe that the clue was broken. Li Xiangyu would definitely give herself some clues.


    Min Yuchen nodded, "well, if you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid you won''t give up." He understood Niannian and promised the ghost that he would do it, otherwise he would feel uneasy.


    Fifth read surprised to see him, she thought her husband would refuse, "you really agree?"


    "Well, I''ll go in with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They came to the jade flute again, because he held her in his arms all the time, so they didn''t fall. They noticed that someone had entered the Jade Flute, especially the woman who escaped. They didn''t expect that she would come back?


    Li Xiangyu''s first thought was, "did you find my body?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "No, neither Zhou Zidao nor Zhang Yuanshu said anything, so I can only come in again and ask you, do you remember what happened before you lost your memory?"


    Li Xiangyu was stunned. Some ugly pictures rolled quickly from her mind. At last, her memory stayed in the scene she didn''t want to recall. She stabbed Yuanshu''s brother in the chest with a dagger.To this day, she can''t believe that she killed her favorite brother Yuanshu.


    I remember her expression of remorse


    "How did you feel after you fainted? Or did you hear something? "


    Li Xiangyu thought, "after I fainted, I woke up in a daze on the way. I only felt that the sunshine was so dazzling, even the lush leaves couldn''t block so much sunshine. I just thought of my brother Yuanshu, and I only felt a pain in my eyebrow. I was in a coma again. Before I fainted, I could feel something sprinkled on me, though it wasn''t enough Pain, but let me have a kind of suffocation feeling


    "And then?"


    "I feel like I have had a long dream. In the dream, I killed my brother Yuanshu. I anxiously searched for his figure, hoping that he would be safe. I didn''t want to kill him. I just wanted to kill his master. If it wasn''t for that man, how could brother Yuanshu become what he is today? Why can he like other women in the world You have to like men. If you want to be any woman, I will accept it calmly, but I can''t accept it. He would rather like men than me. " At this point, she was a little emotional.


    Because of her emotional excitement, the whole jade flute is wobbly, and even accompanied by a burning feeling. If min Yuchen didn''t hold himself all the time, I''m afraid that his kung fu would fall completely at this moment.


    Fifth Nian immediately appeased her, her voice was very light and soft, "don''t get excited, even if Zhang Yuanshu doesn''t love you? I''m sure you''ll meet better people. "


    "I''m dead."


    "Don''t you ever want to die? Don''t you expect to meet a very good person in the next life and spend the rest of your life together? Do you want to marry him, have children and grow old together? " The fifth is to earnestly persuade her that she can look forward to the afterlife. Only those who hope can look forward to it.


    "That person is not brother Yuanshu. Even in the afterlife, it is not the afterlife I hope."


    "People die like lights out, a bowl of Mengpo soup. How can you remember who Zhang Yuanshu is and who you are?"


    Thinking of reincarnation, Li Xiangyu could not help but be afraid, "but I don''t want to forget him."


    "Li Xiangyu, I believe you are a kind girl. Zhang Yuanshu doesn''t like you. Why don''t you let him and yourself go? It''s none of your business for him to like anyone."


    "He and his master..."


    "Whether he likes a man or a woman is his freedom, and whether he doesn''t like you is his freedom."


    "But don''t you think it''s too shocking?"


    "Not bad." Fifth, after a pause, I decided to organize my language well in my mind and try to make some words more euphemistic. "There is no sin in love. He just fell in love with a man, but you still choose to marry him on the premise that you know he doesn''t love you, which is unfair to you and him. In our world, in fact, the love between the same sex is not unreasonable. Maybe when you think about it, you just have an obsession that you didn''t get when you were young. Maybe you get the joy that you didn''t imagine. "


    Li Xiangyu was silent for a long time, "no one has ever said such a thing to me." She was silent again. After a long time, she said again, "that dream, I saw that brother Yuanshu lived. I was very happy. Before I could say a word, I was deeply immersed in this jade flute."

 Chapter 647

    "That dream, I saw that brother Yuanshu was alive. I was very happy. Before I could say a word, I was deeply immersed in this jade flute."


    "Really?" She was very happy. "Can I see brother Yuanshu again?"


    "You..." Fifth Nian doesn''t understand Li Xiangyu''s obsession. After all, it''s someone else''s business. After some reasons have been explained, it all depends on the other party''s decision-making. Why should she interfere with others? "I''ll have a try!"


    "Thank you!" In exchange for Li Xiangyu''s sincere thanks, her hatred and hostility weakened, and even the temperature of the jade flute did not become so hot.


    Maybe Li Xiangyu will let go of her obsession when she sees Zhang Yuanshu again.


    "Honey, let''s go out!"


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen get out of the jade flute. As soon as they open the door, they see Li Yuan who has been waiting outside. They can only see fifth Nian, but they can''t see the invisible min Yuchen


    "There''s a clue. I''m not sure. I have to go to see it myself to confirm it."


    Mr. Li patted his chest nervously and said, "can you let me accompany you?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "OK." I don''t know what I thought of, and fifth read, "take a few people and get a shovel."


    After a pause, councillor Li finally turned red.


    She was used to such scenes. As time passed, she didn''t know how to comfort him. She dug out her daughter in person, and more than half of the people couldn''t bear it. "I''ll see you in the ancestral hall of Zhang Jia! I''m going ahead. " After that, he gives min Yuchen a look. He holds her slender waist and rises. In Yuan Wai Li''s eyes, it''s all lightness skills. There''s nothing wrong with it. He quickly asks the family to prepare a carriage.


    Outside the gate of Zhangjia ancestral hall, the fifth Nian came first. Instead of seeing Li Yuan, she saw that the gate of Zhangjia ancestral hall was not locked today. Instead, the gate was open. She stepped forward and happened to meet an elderly couple who came out with a basket. The woman''s crying eyes were almost swollen into walnuts, and the man patted his wife on the shoulder all the time I cried


    "Master, what evil have we done? How can such things happen one after another in recent years? "


    As they walked side by side, they just saw the fifth Nian walking into the ancestral hall of Zhang Jia, "who are you? Why step into the ancestral hall of Zhang Jia at random? "


    Fifth Nian asked tentatively, "Mr. Zhang? "Mrs. Zhang?"


    Zhang Yuanwai raised his eyebrows and said, "who are you?" No doubt he has admitted his identity.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m here to find Li Xiangyu''s body."


    When Li Xiangyu and his wife mentioned that Zhang''s face had changed.


    They treat her as if they were their own daughter. It''s too much for their son not to go home. The old couple can only double their kindness to her for fear of wronging her daughter-in-law. Who would have thought that Li Xiangyu would turn to a wild man behind their back.


    The son was put on a green hat for no reason. In the future, he will be despised by the neighbors, even the people in Xinmeng town.


    The most hateful thing is that she has no face to live in this world. She even dies in Zhang''s house, which makes the whole house panic.


    "What do you want to do when you look for the woman''s body and run to our ancestral hall?" Zhang Yuanwai still remembers that when his son came back, in order to create a chance for them to be alone, he and his wife went to the temple outside to have a meal and pray for three days. Li Xiangyu was so good that she didn''t know who she had colluded with before and was run into by her son for breaking shoes. Although his son didn''t seem to show this, as the parents of the original book, how could she not know what he had in mind How hard it is, how can their parents feel better when they look at it.


    Especially after Li Xiangyu''s experience, his son seems to lose interest in all women. No matter which young lady they introduced, he doesn''t want to see it, let alone understand it. Pressing a little harder, he goes straight back to his school and doesn''t show up for a year or so.


    Seeing that the grandchildren of their friends are about to go to private schools, and their grandchildren have no shadow, there is another burst of anxiety in my heart.


    Now something like this happened again. My son was accused of killing Li Xiangyu. They were both worried about their hair. Is there anything worse than now?


    The fifth thought was silent. Instead, she took out a piece of yellow paper with an incomprehensible symbol on it. She didn''t explain much. Under the astonished eyes of Zhang Jia and his wife, she strided directly to the tree in the ancestral hall and pasted the charm on the tree trunk.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Yuanwai''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to make trouble in the ancestral hall of Zhang Jia. He was so angry. The first two steps are about to lift the Yellow charm on the tree trunk. Who knows what this thing is and whether it''s a vicious curse that will never turn them over.


    Before he had time to tear the paper, he felt that the whole ground was shaking, the sand on the ground was more than ten feet high, and the sky on one side of the ancestral hall of Zhang Jia became dim, with dark clouds gathering, as if it was the eve of a storm.Zhang Yuanwai''s face changed greatly. Looking at the incident in front of her, Mrs. Zhang''s legs softened and she sat down on the ground. She cried to her husband in horror, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t be afraid, ma''am." Zhang Yuanwai angrily pointed to the fifth reading, and before he could question, Li Yuanwai happened to rush in with a group of people, "do you Li people still have the face to come here?"


    Li member outside anger, "your family Zhang Yuanshu killed my daughter, why can''t I come?"

 Chapter 648

    "Your family Zhang Yuanshu killed my daughter. Why can''t I come?"


    When Zhang Yuanwai heard this, he was furious. "Nonsense, now the case has not been settled. Don''t jump to conclusions."


    "After dealing with you so much, I don''t know that you Zhang Jia are so shameless. You don''t want to admit it even though your son has admitted it in the Yamen?" The trial was open. Nevertheless, they wanted to deny it.


    Everyone will have such a heart, that is, his own child is the best, no matter how others slander him, he is the best child, even if the original book has admitted, he does not believe it.


    "Now, isn''t Zhou Zidao rushing to admit that he is the murderer? He must have killed people. What''s the matter with our original book? " How can these people be so sure that they were killed by the original book before the final judgment of the case?


    Facing such parents who blindly believe in their children, fifth Nian is really speechless, "since you think Zhou Zidao is a murderer, what is Zhou Zidao''s motive for killing people?"


    Zhang Yuanwai said, "who knows why he wanted to kill Li Xiangyu?" Before Li Xiangyu died, he met Zhou Zidao for the first time. Although he was subconsciously aware that there were many doubts about this matter, how could people who had only seen one side have great hatred? Just from the perspective of Zhang Yuanshu''s parents, they will definitely not put the culprit of this matter on their son''s head.


    With such a pair of parents, it''s no wonder that Zhang Yuanshu is so selfish.


    Fifth, he didn''t bother to explain. He pointed to the big tree outside the ancestral hall and said, "it''s this position outside Li Yuan. Dig!" The first time I saw this big tree, I thought it was a bit strange. At least this tree has been for hundreds of years. If I put forward a array of Wangfu descendants, how could I remove that big tree alone?


    The only way she knows how to make a big tree is that she can''t explain it with her eyes.


    Li member outside belong to instant second understand, greeting behind the servant, "immediately give me dig!" With the orders of his own master, the family carrying the shovel went to work.


    Although Zhang Yuanwai was very sure that there would be nothing under the tree, he let people come in and dig a hole in his ancestral hall. If it was spread out, wouldn''t it make people laugh? "Wait a minute, this is our hometown. Who dares to be wild here?" Zhang Yuan Wai almost roared, but also with echo, in this empty ancestral hall is particularly seeping.


    Mr. Li said before he went abroad that if he found Li Xiangyu''s body, everyone would have a reward of two liang silver. Even if Mr. Zhang broke his throat, it would be better to fart than two liang silver.


    shovel was ready, and Li''s orders were absolutely dry.


    Zhang Yuanwai was really so angry that his fat body was trembling. He broke away from his wife''s obstruction and stepped forward to push away the people brought by the Li family.


    Those people have been bought by two liang of silver. Now whoever stops them is their enemy.


    In the face of Zhang Yuanwai''s obstruction, one of the strong men pushed away his huge body even though he didn''t want to. In the end, he was young and strong. Zhang Yuanwai''s body weight fell backward. If it wasn''t for the fifth idea''s quick eye and quick hand, he would have fallen to the ground.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanwai saw that he was supported by the fifth Nian, he immediately lost his good face and threw away the fifth Nian. "You''re not a good thing either. Go away."


    Fifth read released his hand, very frankly said, "sorry, blame my hand cheap, should watch you this old man was pushed to the ground."


    "You..."


    Li Yuanwai didn''t care about Zhang Yuanwai at all. He yelled to his servant, "be careful, dig slowly. What if my daughter is really down there?"


    Hearing his master''s orders, the servants of the Li family slowed down again, and even their movements became light.


    Seeing that Zhang Yuanwai was about to rush over, Li Yuanwai stepped forward to block him, "what do you want to do?"


    "You come to our ancestral hall to dig a hole. What else do you want me to do?" Zhang was gasping for breath when he was away from home. He didn''t see such a shameless person. "I told you that your daughter made her own shoes and was discovered by my son. At last she couldn''t bear to commit suicide."


    "You say she''s dead. Why isn''t there a body in the coffin?"


    "If your daughter does something wrong to my family, she is not qualified to join our family. We don''t know where the bodies are floating away along the river? " When they went back to the house, the coffin had been covered, so they didn''t know there was no Li Xiangyu in the coffin. Later, when the Li family dug the grave, opened the coffin and couldn''t find the body, they learned from their son that Xiangyu''s body had been washed away by the river.


    Mrs. Li touched her tears and cried, "your old Li family is going to be shameless. It''s clearly her daughter who has done something bad. Now that all the bullies have bullied us, aren''t you afraid of the thunder?""You believe what he said?" Li could not help sneering, "Lao Zhang, Lao Sao Po, please pat your conscience and think about what kind of person Xiangyu is in our family. She has been gentle and polite since she was a child. She is very clever and sensible. She is very devoted to the original book of your family. You Lao Zhang''s family hired her. Knowing that Daoyuan doesn''t like her, she still insists on marrying you and serving you The original book is full of filial piety, so she will be with others... " Next, he thought that he had read the book of saints for several years, which was not easy for them to say.


    When Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang heard this, they suddenly fell silent.


    Xiangyu is their old couple. If she is not good, how can they use some tricks to cheat the original book back and marry her?


    In the two years when Yuanshu was not at home, she had been serving her side, saying that it was not too bad to be a daughter. At first, she heard her son say that Xiangyu had been caught in bed by Yuanshu because she had an affair with other men. They absolutely didn''t believe it. They also wanted to find Xiangyu to make it clear. When they learned that Xiangyu had committed suicide, they had to believe it, because there was no reason for her son to cheat them There is a reason to kill Xiangyu.


    "Well, what did you dig?"


    Li could not care whether the old couple would stop him again. He turned around and rushed back to the pit. He looked at them and said, "be careful, don''t hurt our Xiangyu."


    Fifth, he took a deep breath. In six years, Li Xiangyu might have turned into a pile of bones. Even if she was hurt, she would not feel any pain.


    Li Yuan''s sharp eyes, saw the bright red embroidered shoes, immediately panic out of control, "quick, other people come up first, leave a dig, you don''t step on my daughter''s body, she was afraid of pain when she was young, you hurry up."


    As a parent, she didn''t know if she had exhausted all her strength when Li Yuanwai said this.


    If he can''t find his daughter, he may have an unrealistic dream. When he finds it, he feels bad.


    Xu didn''t think that he would be able to dig out a corpse in his ancestral hall. Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang ran directly to him, hoping it wasn''t Li Xiangyu.


    If it is really Li Xiangyu, then everything they just said is untenable, and the biggest murder suspect has become his own son. Thinking of this, they can''t help but feel cold and sweat.


    Can only keep praying in the heart of God, that person must not be Li Xiangyu, is someone else, even a cat and a dog are good. After all, at this moment, Zhang has been deeply in the hell, and can no longer bear the absurdity of his son killing.


    It''s a pity that God didn''t hear their prayer. At the moment when people saw Li Xiangyu''s body, everyone was shocked to retreat. A person who had been dead for six years, but her body was not rotten and elastic, as if she was asleep.


    Fifth, he frowned lightly and opened the straw mat. Li Xiangyu''s body was covered with charms. His skin was white and elastic. Even the color of his clothes was very bright. It was just too unreasonable.


    However, councillor Li Wai cried bitterly and cried out, "Xiangyu, my poor Xiangyu, you didn''t even have a coffin when you died. You were wrapped up in a straw mat. How miserable you made your father feel!" His mourning voice overshadowed the roaring heartbeat of Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang. His eyes were dull. Maybe he never dreamed that Li Xiangyu''s body was really buried here.

 Chapter 649

    When Li Yuanwai saw his daughter''s body, he collapsed completely. He jumped into the pit and tried to hold her, but he found that he could not hold Xiangyu. What was pulling her on the back of fangfo? He looked forward, but he was in a cold sweat with fright. He couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Originally, this was the ancestral hall, but now a corpse has been dug up. For them, this place is creepy enough. Now Mr. Li''s expression of fear has aroused other people to step back for fear that Li Xiangyu might cheat his corpse.


    Fifth Nian has seen real corpses and has been dealing with ghosts, so he is not afraid of these things.


    Standing on it, I don''t know what Li saw outside? "Li, but what happened?"


    Li put down her daughter gently, stood in the pit, looked up at the fifth thought, facing the dazzling sun, suddenly choked, "princess, my daughter is entangled by something, you come to save her!"


    Fifth read smell speech, light Cu eyebrow, "you give me a place."


    Li Yuanwai moved to the side, the fifth thought jumped in, moved to Li Xiangyu''s side, gently flipped her body, the roots of the tree had penetrated the straw mat, into her body, more than one root, there are many, roots can''t count.


    "What shall we do?" Li Yuanwai just thought about it, and his heart was in a panic. He gave his daughter to Zhang Jia. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jia treated her like this. When she died, she didn''t even have a thin coffin. It was a group of heartless people.


    "Who has a dagger?" Councillor Li roared, hoping to immediately cut off the roots that penetrated his daughter''s body.


    Fifth read opened the mat, looking at Li Xiangyu''s body a few Fu paper, can''t help but brow deep lock.


    She had never seen the charm used by the other party, which was somewhat similar to the life changing charm in the fifth family''s letters, except that the ancestors of the fifth family learned a lesson and never drew all these harmful charms, so she did not dare to confirm that the above charm was the life extending charm.


    Looking up at the dazzling sunshine, even if the top of the head is luxuriant, it still can''t stop the sunlight reflected from the cracks. If it is true, as Li Xiangyu said, the sunlight is really dazzling.


    She took out the compass in her arms. Normally speaking, it was head north and foot south, but Li Xiangyu''s position was opposite. Fifth Nian calculated her eight characters of birth, and found that the needle had been pointing to the south. She stepped forward, gently raised her head, and took out a charm from below. It was a group of eight characters of birth?


    The fifth read out of the hour, the crowd immediately rushed out of a person, impressively is Zhang Yuanshu''s mother, her face color lost, staring at the fifth read, "this is my son''s birthday eight characters, why do you have my son''s birthday eight characters?" She could hardly imagine that her son''s birthday was under the body of a dead man. What did the person who did it want to do?


    Is it because his son should not have been robbed, and then because he met some dead people and was tainted with bad luck, he was imprisoned today.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhang could not help beating her chest and howling, "what evil did our old Zhang Jia do? Why did God do this to my original book and marry such a bereaved star? Isn''t that what makes us the queen of Zhangjia? "


    When Li Yuanwai saw his daughter like this, he was so sad that he burst into tears. Now he heard Mrs. Zhang say something like this. He was red in the face and pointed to Mrs. Zhang and roared, "who do you think is the bereaved star? Zhang Yuanshu of your family is the bereaved star. A good daughter of ours married to your family only a few years ago, and she was killed by you. Now there is a national teacher to assist in the trial, and Xiangyu''s body was dug up from your ancestral hall. I''d like to see how your family still wants to deny it? "


    "Li, if you want to speak, you can give me the certificate. Did you see my son kill your daughter? Now under your daughter''s head is our son''s birthday. Who knows if your Xiangyu is dead and doesn''t want my son to live in peace? "


    "Nonsense, my daughter is dead, and your son is still alive? I think you zhangjias know the most about the tricks. "


    "What''s the trick? My son was killed by your daughter, who is the one who killed him?" Two people you a word I a language, quarrel inextricably, the fifth read standing on one side was quarreled brain Ren are in pain, made a stop gesture, no one answered her.


    Finally, I had to shout out, "shut up! Shut up


    Suddenly, a quiet, bickering two people looked at the fifth read, there is a good half did not slow down God, maybe was scared.


    "Don''t argue. When the magistrate comes, it''s up to him." When they quarrel, the fifth Nian has ordered the Li family members to invite the magistrate to bring Zhou Zidao and Zhang Yuanshu together. Then he climbs out of the pit and puts the rune paper with the eight characters of Zhang Yuanshu''s birthday in his hand into Mrs. Zhang''s hand. "This is the eight characters of your son''s birthday. Take it."


    It was taken from under the body of the dead man. Mrs. Zhang felt a little confused. It was like a hot potato. On it was written the eight characters of the birthday of the original book. She could not lose it, but she did not dare to hold it.After thinking about it, Mrs. Zhang asked, "they won''t do anything insidious with the eight characters of the birthday in my original book, will they?"


    Zhou Zidao''s method of renewing his life is really detestable. Fifth Nian sneered and responded, "it''s very insidious."


    Mrs. Zhang immediately became nervous and asked, "does my son''s prison disaster have anything to do with this?"


    "I think this matter should wait for Zhou Zi to come. He will make it clear to you."


    It was his son''s master who took part in this matter. I knew that he would not be allowed to go to the mountain to learn Taoism.


    Zhang Yuanwai and his wife are a little nervous. They always feel that something bad is going to happen.


    In a short time, the magistrate of Xinmeng town came in a hurry. By the way, Zhou Zidao and Zhang Yuanshu were detained. The national teacher told him earlier that she must be informed of any progress in this case.


    So when Li Jiading came to report, he immediately sent someone to inform him. He did not expect that the other party would be so quick. They met each other at the door. The magistrate clasped his hands and said, "see the national teacher!"


    Han Mei is still a white skirt, white gauze half cover face, can only see a pair of clear and bright eyes.


    She nodded slightly. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    Seeing that the magistrate had taken them to the ancestral hall of Zhang Jia, Zhou Zi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Nevertheless, he had a little desire in his heart, hoping that his secret had not been discovered.


    Entering the courtyard outside the ancestral hall, he watched the earth under the big tree. The color of his face suddenly lost, and it was revealed.


    But he didn''t think that there were people in the world who knew this way well, and he was afraid that this matter had something to do with him.


    Worried eyes swept to his apprentice, he may be able to protect his only so far.


    Zhang Yuanshu thought that master was worried about himself, and gave him a reassuring and firm look. "Don''t worry, I will be fine if I am here."


    Zhou Zidao gave a bitter smile. At this moment, he seemed to have to accept his fate.


    "If you are a teacher, you must live well." Zhang Yuanshu stares at a pair of blazing eyes. The fire almost engulfs him. Maybe he can''t believe that he will say such words. Zhou Zi said, "well, we are also companions on the way to huangquan."


    Hearing the master''s words, Zhang Yuanshu''s heart became more stable.


    As soon as the magistrate appeared, member Li rushed to him, knelt down in front of him and said with tears in his eyes, "my Lord, you must make the decision for me. We Xiangyu are so poor. We are all dead. Their old Zhang family can''t let us Xiangyu go. They have to make her endure such pain. There are many charms on her body, and they don''t know what they want to do My Lord, there must be injustice in Xiangyu. You must be very observant! "


    Li Yuanwai''s foreword doesn''t match the following words. The magistrate is also confused. If there is no national teacher, I''m afraid he will turn his face. Because of the National Teacher''s presence here, he can only ask politely, "who are you? Give your name and make the matter clear. Only in this way can it be helpful for us to judge the case!"


    According to Li Yuanwai''s logic, I''m afraid I don''t know where to start. Fifth Nian stepped forward and said calmly, "my Lord, let me talk about it!"


    The magistrate had been upset by the case, but now fifth Nian intervened, obviously a little unhappy, "who is the lady under the hall?"

 Chapter 650

    "Who is the lady under the hall?"


    The fifth read haven''t wait to speak, Han Mei has already opened his mouth first, "this person is the descendant Princess of the descendant palace, Qin Yiyan."


    The magistrate, with a look of horror, immediately threw his fist at the fifth Nian, "I''ll see you, Princess Wan Fu Jin''an!" At this time, the magistrate wanted to give himself a slap in the face, but he didn''t recognize Jin Xiangyu. He also spoke so disrespectfully to the princess. Even he heard that the overseas teacher seemed to be angry.


    Fifth, he waved his hand and didn''t care much, "let''s get up!" Then explain the cause and effect of how to find Li Xiangyu. After digging the pit, they found Li Xiangyu''s body buried under the big tree.


    Zhang Yuanshu looked at the corpse covered on the straw mat, the pair of bright red embroidered shoes, and the pink skirt. She had a deep memory of how many midnight dreams she had. Although she always had nightmares, she came back to ask for her life, but in front of her father, he didn''t mention a word.


    On that day, master only said that her body had been put into the coffin. Even after Li Jiaqiang took out the coffin, it was empty. Master said that Li Xiangyu''s body had been cremated in order to prevent future disasters. He believed in master.


    Now looking at Li Xiangyu''s body buried in the courtyard of his ancestral hall, for a moment, he felt that his master had concealed a big secret.


    Maybe it''s about himself. As long as he thinks of that possibility, he can''t control his inner panic.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the master. His eyes were calm. As if he had made enough preparations, he was very worried that he would say something shocking. Even if it was true, he could not accept it.


    Before Zhou Zidao had time to speak, Zhang Yuanshu knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the magistrate, "inform the magistrate that since you have dug up Li Xiangyu''s body, I have nothing to hide. I killed the person, and it has nothing to do with anyone."


    Mrs. Zhang called her son''s name out of control, "Zhang Yuanshu, shut up!" He didn''t know what it meant to plead guilty? Maybe it''s going to be beheaded.


    Zhou Zidao immediately said, "magistrate, no, my apprentice doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t even know how Li Xiangyu died, and it''s even more impossible to know the charm on her. All this is done by villains and has nothing to do with Zhang Yuanshu."


    The magistrate looked at Zhou Zidao and asked, "why do you want to kill Li Xiangyu? What''s the revenge with her?"


    "She behaves improperly and is not worthy of being my apprentice''s wife, especially when she has done something wrong to my apprentice. That''s the motive for the villain to kill her."


    "Shameless!"


    If this was said from other people''s mouth, I''m afraid the magistrate would have been furious. But this was said by the princess of American origin, so he could only regard it as not having heard it, and he had to ask the other side in a good voice, "what does the princess of American origin have to say?"


    Zhou Zidao and Zhang Yuanshu were shocked. They looked at the fifth thought in a daze. They didn''t expect that she was the first princess.


    I don''t know how many secrets the Hei princess has. Now no matter what she says, everyone will believe it!


    Fifth Nian looked at Zhou Zidao and Zhang Yuanshu, "up to now, you still want to slander Li Xiangyu, and you can''t be innocent after death. Is it you or I?"


    Zhou Zidao and Zhang Yuanshu''s face immediately became embarrassed. There are also Zhang''s parents here. Zhou Zidao is not afraid of being stabbed in the spine. He is afraid that the parents of the original book may not accept it.


    As soon as the magistrate heard this, he immediately inquired, "what are you two hiding? Don''t you hurry up and recruit the truth?" They were silent with tacit understanding. They both bowed their heads and didn''t speak. However, they were worried about the acute person of the county magistrate. "Speak quickly, or we will deal with it by criminal law."


    Zhang Yuanwai and Mrs. Zhang shook their heads excitedly, "no, magistrate, no! My son hasn''t suffered much since he was young. He can''t stand it. "


    Their son is their lifeblood, and councillor Zhang Wai is also full of tears. Now Li Xiangyu''s body is dug up from their ancestral hall. Even if they have a hundred mouths, it''s hard to explain clearly. I also hope that the master of the original book can bear it alone.


    "It seems that I can only burn the body of Li Xiangyu and the tree together." The fifth Nian says carelessly, but Han Mei knows that she wants to test Zhou Zidao''s confession.


    Sure enough, it''s really easy to use.


    Zhou Zidao immediately panicked, "no, you can''t move this tree."


    "Then explain everything clearly. If you dare to lie, I''ll let all the previous achievements you''ve done be wasted. After all, he stole these six years." Fifth, I believe that Zhou Zi Dao will be able to understand what he said.


    Zhang Yuanshu frowned. The man in the fifth reading thought that he was himself subconsciously.


    Zhou Zidao didn''t dare to look at his apprentice. In order to save his beloved, he could only honestly explain his relationship with Zhang Yuanshu. Then Li Xiangyu found out the relationship between them, which led to a series of murders. From the sound of cold air and the scornful eyes of the people to the collective faintness of Zhang''s parents, Zhou Zidao almost finished with red eyes After all, the last word fell, and his body was shaking."Mother, father?"


    Zhang Yuanshu rushes to his parents, pinches them, and finally wakes them up.


    Mrs. Zhang wakes up and looks at her son close at hand. She immediately hugs him and cries out, "Yuanshu, you tell Niang that what you like is a woman, not a man, not your master. Tell Niang quickly!"


    "Mother, I''m sorry!" Zhang Yuanshu is heartbroken. He doesn''t regret falling in love with his master. He only regrets that he didn''t make a good son and let his parents worry about him.


    Her son''s apology was undoubtedly an admission. She pushed Zhang Yuanshu away, grabbed his chest and knocked hard twice. "My God, my God, what evil did I do? We Zhangjia are such a single child!"


    Zhang Yuanwai''s situation is not much better. His son''s liking of men is more terrible than his killing of people. He cried bitterly and was even sadder than his dead parents. "Our old Zhang family is going to be a queen. How can my son like men?"


    Zhou Zi couldn''t bear to see his parents again. He looked at Zhang Yuanshu and said, "I''m sorry, the original book is useless. I didn''t protect you, I didn''t protect your parents!"


    Zhang Yuanshu sighed for a long time, his eyes were slightly red, and he shook his head. "I''m relieved to say that. I don''t have to hide anymore."


    After hearing Zhou Zidao''s voice, Zhang Yuanwai and Mrs. Zhang have been spearhead to the outside world. After all, their own son still has to be distressed after fighting, so the outsider is not the same! They rushed to Zhou Zidao as if they were crazy, and then they beat each other with fists, "you It''s shameless. I don''t respect my old age, and I don''t know how old I am. I dare to hook up with my son. " Yuanwai Zhang wanted to scold the fox spirit, but when the words came to his mouth, he became shameless. He could not scold a man for being a fox spirit.


    Mrs. Zhang was even more excited. "At the beginning, we were blind. We thought you were a respectable family, but we didn''t want you to even dare to touch my son. Are all the people who practice Taoism as shameless as you? You go to die. I''ll kill you. I''ll see if you dare to hook up with my son! "


    "Mom and Dad, don''t fight. If it''s right or wrong, it''s my fault. I colluded with Shifu from beginning to end. It''s not him. It''s him from beginning to end!"


    "Son, do you still let your parents live? He is a man. What do you like about him?"


    "Can he make our zhangjias fragrant and have successors?"


    For a time, the scene was out of control. Before the magistrate sent someone to pull them, the Li member rushed directly to him and beat him when he saw anyone. Whether it was Zhou Zidao, Zhang Yuanshu, or Zhang Yuanwai and his wife, they beat and scolded, "it was you who killed my daughter. It was your son who had an affair with a man and set up my daughter, you Zhang I''ll give it back to my daughter, and give us the fragrant jade! "


    Fifth read holding the hands of the Jade Flute, feel its burning, should be heard his father''s voice, how much a bit anxious.


    The magistrate immediately called out, "quick, quick, pull them apart. In front of the imperial concubines and the national teachers, it''s just too unruly!"


    Han Mei frowned and looked along the line of sight of the fifth thought. She found that the jade flute was shining faintly. She asked, "does she have something to say?"


    The fifth read and nodded, "can you help her?" As soon as the words fell, I heard a burst of sarcastic hum coming from min Yuchen!

 Chapter 651

    Hear min Yuchen''s hum, Han Mei slightly raised eyebrows, looked at his invisible direction, very sure that he seems to have some prejudice to himself.


    Fifth read can not help but embarrassed, red a small face, glared at his husband, want to ask him, what do you want to make?


    At this time, the scene was out of control for a time, and even Li joined the fight. He cried the most fiercely. A good girl was killed because she ran into Zhang Yuanshu''s adultery with his master. At last, she helped these two men carry the black pot for so many years. How could Li accept such a result. "You deserve to die. You''re too black. You killed a good daughter of our xiangyuben. You''ve got to let her die. You old Zhang''s family return my daughter and my daughter back to me!"


    Li Yuanwai cried with grief, tearing at Zhang Yuanwai''s family, who had no strength to cry, "give me back our fragrant jade!"


    "Daddy


    Li member outside breathing a tight, as if to hear her daughter''s voice.


    Not only Mr. Li but also other people seem to have heard it.


    In addition to Li Yuan, there are also Zhang''s two elders who are most familiar with Li Xiangyu''s voice. They can''t help looking at the source of the voice. There is a beautiful young woman standing next to the national master, wearing a five Phoenix bun in the morning sun and a pearl Jasper hairpin on her head, which makes her face very delicate. She is dressed in pink brocade and double embroidered skirt, which is very dignified, and her feet are soft The red embroidered shoes at the bottom were the clothes she wore when she was dying. No one had burned anything for her for so many years, so she kept the clothes she wore before she died.


    Mr. Li rubbed his eyes. "Fragrant jade?"


    Li Xiangyu nodded slightly, "Dad!"


    He suddenly got up from the ground and ran towards his daughter. He tried to hold her delicate body, but found that he had no courage to hold her. "Xiangyu, my father wants to hold you."


    After hearing this, Li Xiangyu almost broke down and cried. She covered her little mouth with tears and pretended to be relaxed. "It seems that she can''t do it. I also want to hold my father and mother, or you can just look at me like this!"


    Zhou Zidao looked at Li Xiangyu in shock. That day, her soul ran out, and he put her in the jade flute.


    That jade flute can melt everything. Now these years have passed, I''m afraid she doesn''t even have a slag left. How can she become a ghost and run out again?


    Fifth, although I''m used to seeing such scenes, I can''t face them calmly in the face of such separation.


    He was very depressed and couldn''t help taking a breath. Instead of looking to another place, he ran into min Yuchen''s eyes by chance. He stretched out his big hand and touched her tender cheek with his fingertips. His eyes changed from clarification to tenderness. In front of everyone, well, those people couldn''t see him at all. On the contrary, only they could see him, which would make her shy How are you?


    He opened his cheek slightly and turned his head.


    This scene happened to be seen by Han Mei, face hard to hide lonely, pretended not to see the general don''t go.


    The magistrate retreated in shock, almost blundered and yelled that there was a ghost. He dodged all the way to the bodyguard behind him. He watched the national teacher and the Royal concubine look at him calmly. He immediately felt that he was very shameless. His upright man was not as calm as the two women. He walked out from behind the bodyguard and coughed twice to hide his embarrassment After looking at Li Xiangyu, who turned into a ghost, he asked, "who are you?"


    Li Xiangyu slightly in a gift, "return to adults, people''s wife Zhang Li, boudoir name Xiangyu."


    Seeing that a ghost is polite to himself, he can''t help promoting the confidence of the magistrate. He orders others, "go and open the straw mat of Zhang Li''s family. I want to confirm whether she is Li Xiangyu." As like as two peas, Li Xiangyu''s ghost is exactly the same as Li Xiangyu, who is wrapped in a straw mat. "Now you are a ghost, but you are wronged? Don''t worry, today there is a royal concubine, a national teacher, and I will be here to do justice for you and tell you everything you know. "


    "Thank you, Princess Hei, national teacher, and adults. Princess Hei has already said things for the people''s daughter in those years. In those years, my soul was melted together with this jade flute because I hated it so much that I still stick to it today. As for those who hate as time goes by, now I beg the princess to find out my body, but I don''t want to be used by the Taoist She looked sideways at Zhou Zidao and said, "Taoist, I''m surprised to see you again!"


    Zhou Zi snorted coldly. He despised Li Xiangyu very much. Maybe he didn''t pay attention to her from the beginning to the end.


    But the magistrate heard the clue, "Zhang Lishi, what do you mean by this? Make it clear."


    "Specifically, I don''t know much about it. I only know that he has put pressure on me and that he has been unable to report to the local government all these years. As for what he wants to do, she doesn''t know. " Li Xiangyu''s sincerity doesn''t seem like a joke.


    "Zhou Zidao, as a man of cultivation, speak for yourself!" The magistrate turned the spearhead to Zhou Zidao. He closed his eyes and refused to talk about why he practiced the Dharma on Li Xiangyu. The most taboo thing in the trial was that he couldn''t fart for a long time when he met such a person."When Zhang Yuanshu was killed by Li Xiangyu by mistake, he was completely dead, but Zhou Zidao used the anti heaven magic to transfer the rest of Li Xiangyu''s yangshou to Zhang Yuanshu, so we can see that the charm on Li Xiangyu''s body is a life continuation charm, and it''s easier to explain the eight characters of Zhang Yuanshu''s birthday under his head. That big tree is the subtlety of the whole array, and now the charm of Zhang Yuanshu Yang Shou just stole Li Xiangyu. " The fifth thought explained.


    Zhang Yuanshu was shocked. He looked at his master and asked in a trembling voice, "master, what the princess said is true. I died that day. Did you steal Li Xiangyu''s birthday for me?"


    Zhou Zidao pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Zhang Yuanshu is the first excited roar, "do you know that this is against heaven to change life, is to suffer retribution."


    "I know, but without you for a long time, what''s the point of living in this world?" he said


    When Zhang Yuanshu heard this, he felt a pain in his heart and directly pulled him into his arms. Both of them were red eyed.


    Seeing this, Zhang''s parents couldn''t stand the stimulation and fainted with a turn of their eyes.


    "I''m sorry, master. I always let you worry about me."


    "The original book, I like you. You never regret it." Zhou Zidao hugged him. Why can''t the world accommodate them? They don''t really only like men, but the person they happen to like is a man, that''s all.


    The magistrate finally figured out the whole story of the case. Zhang Li discovered the adultery between his husband and his master, and then he killed his husband by mistake in a rage. However, Zhou Zidao took advantage of Zhang Li''s remaining Yang Shou to continue her life for his beloved apprentice, imprisoned her body under the tree of the ancestral temple, and put the other''s soul in the Jade Flute, just to cover people''s ears Eyes.


    Now it''s clear that Li Xiangyu, who wrongly killed people, was killed by Zhou Zidao, but the real damned man lived with other people''s longevity. Now it''s time for Zhou Zidao to pay for his mistake.


    This matter has to be reported to the imperial court. After all, the people involved are the national teacher and the descendant palace, so we must not be careless.


    "To inform the Royal concubine and the national teacher, the lower official must report the matter to the higher authorities, so the ruling was postponed after the case."


    Han Mei nodded If she is involved in this matter, the emperor will certainly intervene. It''s good to go through the procedure.


    With tears in his eyes, Mr. Li gave a "bah" to the two hugging each other, "the world is going downhill. What''s the point? You don''t care about your own face, even your parents'' face. Zhang Yuanshu, you and your master killed my daughter and lived with my daughter''s longevity. We can''t finish this. "


    Zhang Yuanshu was stiff all over. It didn''t matter what other people said to him, but he couldn''t accept the criticism of his parents, "I''ll give you back your daughter''s life." After that, he pulled out his sword and flew to the big tree. Holding the sword, he was about to cut off the root of the tree.


    "No!" Zhou Zidao''s face flashed a little bit of fear. He was afraid that if he went down with this sword, he would die. All he did was to hope that he could live well.


    Zhang Yuan''s writing flashed a trace of determination, holding the mood of death, but the point of the sword stopped at the moment when it touched the big tree, looking at Li Xiangyu in front of him with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 652

    Li Xiangyu was also frightened. Her face was full of fear. She looked at Zhang Yuan''s book in a daze. For a long time, she didn''t find her voice.


    Zhang Yuanshu''s attitude towards Li Xiangyu is the same from beginning to end. His face is impatient and never gives her a good face. She has been used to it for a long time, but she is still a little lonely in her heart.


    Red lips light open, weak call a, "original book elder brother?"


    Zhang Yuanshu looked at her impatiently, "Li Xiangyu, I will give my life back to you now. What else do you want me to do?"


    Li Xiangyu wanted to cry and moved her lips. "Brother Yuanshu, I really hate you for this, but can you listen to me once?" She really has a lot to say to him, but he always ignores himself.


    Because of Li Xiangyu, he has offended the whole world. Now he has not only hurt his master, but also his parents. He attributes all this to Li Xiangyu. If she did not exist, he would not be in such a dilemma as today.


    So at this moment, the attitude towards Li Xiangyu is not good, coldly said, "Li Xiangyu, I have nothing to say to you, all the time is your own wishful thinking, I never like you, the person I like is my master." Once upon a time, he didn''t point out what he said, but now it''s easy for him to say it.


    Li Xiangyu covers the position of his chest, clearly he is dead, why is it still so painful?


    "He''s a man! Even without me, my father-in-law and mother-in-law would not agree with you to be with your master. " This is Li Xiangyu''s idea, which is simple and naive. In her eyes, it should always be her parents'' words. Therefore, she firmly believes that her father-in-law and mother-in-law do not agree and that it will be sooner or later for her brother Yuanshu to return to the family.


    Zhang Yuanshu just can''t stand her virtue. Does he think that if he takes his parents to suppress him, he will completely compromise? "Yes, our love is unjustifiable. Before you found out, we didn''t do anything unreasonable. I''ve been traveling with Shifu all these years. Instead, I''ve helped a lot of people, not like some people, face to face, behind the scenes, and even done something harmful to the common people. Is it just with your words that I''m going to separate from Shifu? If you didn''t have to tell my parents that you killed me, how could Shifu know that something was wrong and still do it for me? You are not only the only stain in my Shifu''s life, but also the only hatred in my life. "


    Hate?


    This word is too heavy. She never thought that brother Yuanshu would hate herself one day. She thought that at present, at least she should hate herself.


    Li Xiangyu looked at the strange man in front of her, as if she had never known him. In those years, they held hands and laughed like a child. The picture was like a dream of her own.


    As if he had never been involved.


    "Brother Yuanshu, is he that good?" Li Xiangyu didn''t know how much effort he had wasted to find out. "So good that you''re willing to turn your back on the world for him and don''t even care what your parents in law think?" When she mentioned Zhang''s parents again, she didn''t want to use them to force him, but now that she is dead, what can she do to him?


    But Zhang Yuanshu didn''t think so. When he mentioned Zhou Zidao, he couldn''t hear his parents'' words. He would think that the other party was trying to separate him and Shifu. So at this time, he felt a little more excited. He yelled at Li Xiangyu, "what I like is him. Is it wrong to like my Shifu?"


    Li Xiangyu''s soul was shaken by his roaring voice. It was the first time that she saw such an impolite brother Yuanshu. Her heart was as painful as it was six years ago. She might have wanted to recover before, and she also had hatred. But in the long six years, even if they were together, she didn''t have a good day, and her heart was not good.


    Zhang Yuanshu''s words in the public''s ears, the heart is unspeakable irony, two men love each other, this is not wrong?


    Isn''t that original book cursed?


    Otherwise, they would not be so confused.


    Han Mei has never inserted a word. The white yarn covers the whole face, but she can''t see any other expression. Instead, she can see her thoughtfulness from a pair of clear eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a cry in the crowd, "no, it''s not wrong for you to love him!"


    The crowd subconsciously looked in the direction of the fifth thought, and their eyes were full of disbelief. If she was not the title of princess, the magistrate would probably go away directly, or catch the woman who talked so much and said something shocking.


    At this time, even Han Mei also has a shocked expression. She looks at the fifth thought, as if she doesn''t understand why she has such an idea?


    Zhang Yuanshu and Zhou Zidao looked at the fifth reading in surprise. They didn''t expect that anyone really agreed with their view of love, and this woman was still the one who made trouble for them before.


    The fifth read step forward, cold water eyes hit him, very calm said, "you love him is not wrong, wrong is you use the wrong method, although the same-sex like will let people can''t accept, but after all, it''s not a senseless thing, just the person you like is just a man, that''s all."Zhang Yuanshu and Zhou Zidao''s eyes are shining, and their eyes are slightly red. Finally, a person speaks what they think. They have been dreaming about one thing for countless times. If they are a woman, then the man they love will not be so distressed. So their love really has nothing to do with men and women, just like a person, and that person is Like him, he''s a man.


    "So we''re not wrong?" He asked the fifth reading almost excitedly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you love, but in the wrong way. Zhang Yuanshu, if you don''t love Li Xiangyu, why do you want to marry her? Don''t worry about your parents. In my opinion, you are just looking for someone who can be filial to you. You are really selfish. " Fifth Nian bit his lower lip and continued, "don''t be in a hurry to deny it. It seems that you don''t care about other people''s eyes. In the end, you are still ordinary people, for fear that your relationship will be revealed to the world. If you have made trouble for Li Xiangyu, you will be framed by you after death. Is there anyone more cruel than you in this world?"


    Hearing these words, Li Xiangyu couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 653

    Although fifth Nian''s remarks are in line with her character, it''s very uncomfortable to say them in front of Han Mei.


    Why does this woman have no sense of crisis when such a big time bomb is put here.


    Although it was he who asked Niannian to come to Han Mei and influence her with sincerity at the beginning, he didn''t know at that time that the female monarch was his rival. When Xihe investigated everything clearly and put the evidence in front of him, at that moment, he wanted to slap himself in the face and make your mouth cheap. He made a fool of himself and sent his daughter-in-law to the hospital It''s in other people''s arms.


    Looking at Han Mei from the initial shock into admiration, he would like to slap her into meat sauce and go back to further study.


    At this moment, I finally understand the taste of lifting a stone to hit my feet.


    Li Xiangyu thought that she had happiness when she married her brother Yuanshu. Now it seems that everything is her wishful thinking.


    Hearing the comments of the fifth thought, I began to reflect for the first time. If she had not been so determined to go her own way and become a stumbling block for the elder brother Yuanshu, maybe the ending of each of them would be different now.


    She said quietly, "at first, I hated the injustice of heaven and Yuanshu''s indifference, especially being controlled in a jade flute. My hatred grew with each passing day. One day, I found that this kind of hatred would eat. I used to like all of Yuanshu''s brothers, and I would be scared and flustered. I didn''t want to." She shook her head as she said, her voice slightly trembling, "brother Yuanshu, I like you very much, just simply, even if you don''t like me? But... "


    At this point, she slightly meal, quietly wipe the tears around her eyes.


    "When my body is deeply buried under this tree, absorbing the Yin Qi between heaven and earth, I become more and more irritable and hate the original book that I once loved deeply. I''m really afraid. It happens that the princess of American came in at this time. I can only ask her to find my body as soon as possible, move me away, and stop absorbing the Yin Qi."


    Fifth read suddenly, no wonder that day she only said to let himself find the body, but did not say anything about revenge.


    Li Xiangyu doesn''t need to revenge for her at all. Even if she knows that Zhang Yuanshu''s life has been extended, she doesn''t care, or hopes that he can be happy.


    Some of her don''t understand the ancient women''s fearless risk, if this thing is to do their own head, don''t make a world shaking, how can we give up.


    As a result, people''s personalities are different.


    Zhang Yuanshu looked at Li Xiangyu in a dazed way. He felt that he didn''t know her so well.


    Li Xiangyu looked up at Zhang Yuanshu and said, "brother Yuanshu, I never wanted you to give me anything. Please cherish the rest of my life, so live well! It''s like repaying my impulse on that day. How could it be today without my manslaughter? "


    "You don''t blame me?" Zhang Yuanshu was shocked. He thought Li Xiangyu should hate himself. Even if he didn''t hate himself, he didn''t like to see him.


    "No wonder, I like you since I was a child. I hate you. I feel bad myself. It''s better not to hate you. The princess is a learned person. Since she says you love right, it''s certainly right."


    The fifth read didn''t resist, directly rolled a white eye.


    She always thinks that Li Xiangyu misunderstood her words, but she can''t tell what she misunderstood. Zhang Yuan''s book is right, and Li Xiangyu is right when she uses the wrong method. It''s just that she is too persistent, and the most bug is blind kindness.


    In fact, kindness is a good thing, blind kindness is not very good.


    The action of rolling eyes was just caught by Han Mei, and a trace of consternation flashed through his eyes, and then a full smile appeared.


    I didn''t expect him to have such childish behavior!


    "Fragrant jade!" Mr. Li wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and suddenly regretted that he had taught his daughter to be kind, but he did not expect that one day his daughter would be kind enough to forgive the murderer who killed her. He suddenly did not know if there was anything wrong with his education?


    Li Xiangyu raised her eyes and looked out at Li Yuan. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised. "Dad, don''t be sad for me. It''s my daughter who is unfilial. I can''t take pleasure in your mother''s side any more. Now my body has been found. With such a powerful figure as the national teacher, she will help me reincarnate. This is a good thing. Don''t be sad for me."


    Li Xiangyu''s kindness and generosity made Zhou Zidao and Zhang Yuanshu feel guilty for the first time.


    "No, you can''t cast the tire!" Han Mei''s cold voice is full of affirmation.


    People looked at her and waited for her to write down. She was like "I don''t want to say it at all." Zhou Zidao stood up and said, "her soul and jade flute are integrated, so it''s impossible for her to be reincarnated in this life."


    Li Xiangyu was slightly stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Li guanwai can''t accept this reality. As a father, he is really useless. At the beginning, he thought that his daughter had married her lover. He wanted to go to other places for development with his wife. After leaving for so many years, he didn''t expect that the farewell turned out to be a farewell. Now that his daughter is dead, he even has no chance of reincarnation. How can he accept this?Thinking of this, he broke down and cried, "why, our Li family has never harmed anyone, why does God punish my daughter like this?"


    Li Xiangyu was a little at a loss. She thought that if she found her body, she would be free completely. However, she did not expect that the hatred of earlier years made her have a strong power, and she could not be cast into the womb even if she was not melted.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Zhou Zidao was silent. So far, he didn''t know how to save Li Xiangyu.


    Zhang Yuanwai suggested, "what if we break the jade flute?" When the truth came out, Zhang Yuanwai and his wife couldn''t face Li Xiangyu''s daughter-in-law. They had misunderstood her for so many years. Now they know that she was killed by her son. In addition to sadness, they were full of guilt.


    "No way." Zhou Zidao shook his head.


    "Why? The jade flute is broken. Nothing can trap my daughter any more. That''s the best way. Do you want to trap my daughter forever When Zhou Zidao said the negative answer, Li Yuanwai subconsciously felt that he had a bad intention and clearly wanted Xiangyu not to turn over in his life.


    The fifth Nian explained, "Li Xiangyu has been integrated with the jade flute. The jade flute is her. She is the jade flute. If the jade flute is broken, she will die."


    The explanation given by the princess is more convincing than that given by Zhou Zidao. People can''t help but feel sad and think about it. There is no way to solve it.


    Li Yuanwai looked at his daughter and burst into tears. "Xiangyu, dad is useless. Dad can''t save you. I don''t deserve to be your father. If I can, I''d rather do that flute instead of you. "


    Fifth, my eyes suddenly brightened, and what was in my mind suddenly exploded.


    Lift eyes, not naturally bumped into the eyes of Han Mei, from the other side''s eyes to see the answer, they even thought of a go.


    "Dad, it''s OK. If you can''t cast the baby, you can''t cast it. Xiangyu is with you and your mother. Although she can''t serve you, it''s good to be able to talk with you." Li Xiangyu doesn''t know how to comfort him. It''s unfilial enough for him to let the white haired people send the black haired people. Now she has to make him sad again. She really can''t do it.


    "There''s another way!"


    Everyone is slightly a Zheng, will expect the Mou light condense on the body of the fifth read, "descendant princess but what good method?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "it''s not a good way, but it''s a way."


    "You say quickly, as long as there is a way, I will save my daughter even if I have to die."


    "Soul for soul."


    They couldn''t understand it, but Zhou Zidao and Zhang Yuanshu understood it all at once.


    "Since Li Xiangyu''s soul has been integrated with this jade flute, there can only be a powerful soul to enter the Jade Flute, forcibly take her out, and then exchange her soul for Li Xiangyu''s soul."

 Chapter 654

    Although other people are still a little confused, but people who learn the Tao will not understand the meaning of her words.


    Li Xiangyu could understand more or less, and his face was slightly melancholy. "Isn''t the person who replaced me also want to be one with this jade flute?" Seeing that fifth Nian didn''t speak, she couldn''t help but gasp, "I have a chance to be reincarnated, but that person is going to be trapped by jade flute?"


    "Yes." Is there anyone willing to sacrifice for Li Xiangyu?


    "It''s a way, but it''s not a good way. Thank you for your help. I''m very satisfied to see my father again. As for reincarnation, I don''t want to


    Seeing that Li Xiangyu is very repulsive, the fifth thought doesn''t want to attack each other. She thinks of others, but others may not be willing to sacrifice themselves.


    "I''ll change it."


    Suddenly heard a positive answer, fifth read brow light pick a few minutes, this moment decided to look at the original book.


    Let''s not say that this man has been abandoned by his husband. If he goes in, he will die. He may not be able to change Li Xiangyu''s soul easily, but his willingness proves that he is still a man.


    Zhang Yuanwai and his wife are not so calm. His son has become a jade flute. Isn''t that a death sentence?


    If it''s just an accident, the key is that the son is still in good condition, so they will not agree in any case. "Yuanshu, you are the only son of our family. My father will never allow you to make any mistakes."


    "The original book, do you want to make my mother ache to death?" Mrs. Zhang hugged her son and cried bitterly, "my mother is old. I really can''t bear the tragedy of white haired people sending black haired people. I don''t want you to die. If you want to die, let me die!"


    Zhang Yuanshu held his parents in his arms, but he was also very unhappy.


    As children, he can''t be filial around them, which is the biggest unfilial. Now he wants them to accept the pain of losing his son, even he feels that he is too unfilial.


    However, he did something wrong after all.


    "Father, mother, it''s her son who is unfilial. Xiangyu, she''s right! It''s my selfishness that has hurt her. If I had firmly refused, she might have suffered for a while, but she might not have died. It''s my son who has hurt her, but now I just give her back her life. After all, I''ve been living for six years and I''ve made money. " In the past, he always felt that Li Xiangyu was between him and his master, but he didn''t know that he was too weak and had no courage to face his feelings, which led to today''s series of tragedies.


    It was also his cowardice that harmed the master.


    Li Xiangyu did not think that one day, brother Yuanshu would die for himself.


    It was a shock to her.


    Enough to make her good half ring back, but God, even the original book brother later said what, did not hear clearly.


    "I''ll go!" Zhou Zidao, who had been silent, spoke. As soon as he said this, he was immediately approved by Mrs. Zhang.


    She took the original book by the hand, "son, you let him go. The trouble is caused by him. Who will go if he doesn''t go? It was he who killed Xiangyu. Now it''s better to repay him with his life. " In this way, there is no more Zhouzi Dao in the world. At the beginning, his son will suffer for a while. After a long time, his son will forget Zhouzi Dao completely, and then marry her a daughter-in-law and have a fat grandson. It''s really a good way to get the best of both worlds.


    My mother doesn''t like Shifu, which makes him very sad. He is the cause of things. Why do you always let the people he loves and the people who love him bear everything? "Shifu, I''m sorry, I hurt you, but I''ve never regretted loving you in my life."


    Usually, he seldom likes to talk about it and always expresses it with practical actions. However, he has said it several times, but it is far less heartbreaking than today.


    In his eyes, he has always been a young child. When he was young, he was worried. The original book was very impulsive, but he would not be soft. He was afraid that he would suffer losses. When he grew up, the relationship between them sublimated into another kind of love, and he was worried that he would be despised by others. Although he stumbled and stumbled along the way, he never regretted it Now that he heard the original book, he didn''t regret it. He was inexplicably relieved.


    "The original book, you lost all your ways, and you can only die when you go. But as a teacher, I can still get a chance. After all, we owe Miss Li, and she can''t bear to hate you. She has such deep affection that she can''t help but return it. At least she should give others a chance to reincarnate, don''t you think?" After that, he didn''t give his apprentice a chance to stop him. Instead, he waved his broad sleeve of Taoist robe and fixed Zhang Yuanshu in the same place. He turned into a white beam and quickly fell into the jade flute.


    "No, master!" Zhang Yuanshu''s shrill roar echoed in the air, and his response was silent.


    After all, Zhou Zidao was the Taoist priest of some Taoist methods, especially the jade flute which was first used by him. It was more or less contaminated with his aura, so it was not particularly difficult to tame it. It was only after some efforts that Li Xiangyu''s soul was completely squeezed out. Finally, he and the jade flute were completely integrated.Li Xiangyu''s expression was very painful. Her facial expression was extremely ferocious. Something was drained from her body, and the pain immediately occupied her body. After so many years of her death, she once thought that her soul had no pain. Today, she realized that she was wrong. It was not that she would not feel pain, but that the pain would make her hate to die again.


    Councillor Li saw her daughter''s pain, but she couldn''t help her. She could only shed tears in silence.


    Zhang Yuanshu looked at the jade flute from the original bright red to crystal clear white, just a cup of tea, but he felt as if a hundred years had passed.


    The jade flute turned white, whirled a few times in mid air, and finally fell in front of Zhang Yuanshu. Because he couldn''t move, he could only stand in the same place and cried for master with grief.


    Li Xiangyu''s soul completely came out of the Jade Flute, and his whole body became extremely light. Fifth Nian watched her body covered with a mass of Yin Qi. If he was close to her, he would shiver with cold.


    If according to her present ability, it will take some time to purify Li Xiangyu''s body invaded by the dirty Yin Qi. Now, if she can have the chance to be reincarnated, it''s natural to report as soon as possible, and then register. In this era, some procedures are very troublesome. It''s not like modern high-tech management and ready-made escort The Yin of reincarnation is poor, so it''s not hard.


    "Meier, can you purify Li Xiangyu''s dirty Yin Qi?"


    This little thing for Han Mei, a little thing, "can." Once this was said, the fifth Nian Fang Buddha heard a slight hum again. His voice was very familiar. It was clearly his husband.


    Isn''t this man angry again?


    He seems to be very easy to get angry recently. Can''t even men have menopause?


    Only Han Mei''s ruddy lips moved and twisted a handprint. A white light hit Li Xiangyu''s body. It was like a thin mist. It was slowly integrated with the dirty Yin Qi around her body, and soon completely covered all of her body. One by one, it turned those black gases into a white mist.


    "You have one night to say goodbye to your family. Before dawn tomorrow, black and white impermanence will come to pick you up and report to the underground. You may not have the chance of reincarnation immediately, because your body is shackled by Zhou Zidao''s Taoism. You have to continue to give each other another''s life. Only when you die, can you have the chance to reincarnate. If you don''t want to, I can immediately..."


    Li Xiangyu quickly shook his head, "no, brother Yuanshu can live well, I am satisfied." At the moment, she just felt her whole body was full of happiness. She quickly said thank you to Han Mei, "thank you for being a national teacher and an American Princess."


    "Well, may the afterlife All right


    Li Xiangyu took a look at Zhang Yuanshu. He was losing his soul for another person. At this moment, even if she went to comfort him, I''m afraid he didn''t have time to listen. He could only say goodbye simply, "brother Yuanshu, you should live well, whether you want to live or not, I want to tell you, don''t let me down, I''m leaving."


    Zhang Yuanshu couldn''t move. His eyes were fixed on the jade flute on the ground. He moved his lips. His voice was very small. Li Xiangyu still heard clearly, "don''t meet such a jerk as me in the afterlife."


    Li Xiangyu was slightly stunned and wanted to cry, but he was trying to bear it. He nodded heavily and said, "well, we''ll never see you again in the next life!"


    She raised her eyes and looked out at member Li. She raised her lips slightly and pulled out a bitter smile. "Dad, let''s go home and meet my mother. Xiangyu missed her."


    Mr. Li took a look at his daughter''s body, and some of them were not willing to take advantage of that smelly boy.


    Why does he live when his daughter is killed by them.


    "Dad, it''s all my daughter''s last caprice! Even if I bring back my body, Xiangyu is still a dead man. " She paused and said with a smile, "Dad, we don''t have much time. Are you sure we should waste it on such things? I want to go home. "


    Li nodded tearfully, "OK, let''s go home."

 Chapter 655

    Fifth read a look at Zhang Yuan''s lost book, sighed in the heart, maybe this is the best arrangement!


    If you owe someone else, you have to pay them back.


    "Since Li Xiangyu wants to continue to give your son life, don''t move her body. If you move the position, Zhang Yuanshu will die. When Li Xiangyu dies, Zhang Yuanshu will die."


    For Li Xiangyu''s decision, Zhang''s parents are full of gratitude and shame.


    They quietly wipe tears, sitting next to his son, painstakingly advised him, never can''t think of it, both of them are over 50 years old, already half of the body into the loess, simply can''t bear any blow.


    "Yuanshu, listen to my father''s advice, your mother and I are just like you in our whole life. Now we don''t ask for anything else, we just want you to be good. Your master wants to help you by doing this. You can''t let him down, OK?" He held his son''s hand in his hand. "Please be a father, OK? Your mother is not in good health. If you have a problem, how can you let me and your mother live? "


    Mrs. Zhang has been crying for a long time. She is very sad.


    Zhou Zidao was the one who killed Li Xiangyu. Now he is integrated with this jade flute. The magistrate is very sad. This incident has already alarmed the national master, and it will certainly alarm the emperor. How can he explain to the above? Can he take a jade flute to answer the blame?


    Think of here, the magistrate is also very difficult.


    Han Mei said faintly, "magistrate, since Zhou Zidao has got his due retribution, then this case is over. As for how you decide in the end, go to the National Palace to inform me, and I will naturally tell the emperor."


    The magistrate immediately responded to the words of the national master.


    With a national teacher on top, the case will be easy to handle in the end. Zhou Zidao committed suicide and fell into the river. It''s not up to him.


    "As for the private affairs of Zhang Yuan''s book, don''t mention it here." The fifth read extra explained a turn, here is no more than modern, same-sex love is all over the street, Zhang''s parents also have a foothold, if so publicized, this thing must be stabbed by others, "but, must return Li Xiangyu a innocence, can''t let her leave with a stain."


    County Magistrate Baoquan, "yes, subordinates know."


    Fifth Nian and Han Mei come out of the ancestral hall of Zhang Jia. They can still hear bursts of crying behind them.


    "Are you going back to the capital?" Han Mei deliberately does not look at Min Yuchen''s dark face.


    Fifth Nian thought of Lao Wang, the coachman of Wang''s house. Now I don''t know what''s going on at this time? "No, I''m going to see Lao Wang, so I''ll go ahead."


    "I''ll be with you!"


    Suddenly, she felt that her husband''s breath was more gloomy. It seemed that when she met Meier, his hostility rose inexplicably. She thought her husband was deliberately finding fault with her.


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you today. You''d better go back and have a rest early."


    Although Han Mei was a little disappointed, she didn''t insist on accompanying her. She just told the fifth Nian, "remember to go to school earlier tomorrow."


    "Good." Saying goodbye to Han Mei, seeing her back far away, she looks at Min Yuchen with a small look of resentment, "say it, what are you angry with?"


    "Angry you don''t ask me, always ask irrelevant people." How simple, now even sophistry are saved, directly say their dissatisfaction.


    The fifth read to hum hum, "isn''t this worry that you are too tired?"


    Min Yuchen put his eyes on the body of the fifth thought and watched it attentively for a long time. "Although I know what you said is a lie, I''m still willing to listen."


    "Husband, you are not cute at all!"


    "Well, you can be cute."


    "Let''s go. The driver on duty at the foot of the mountain is still waiting. Let''s go to Lao Wang''s house."


    Min Yuchen nodded and followed her. They went down the mountain and rushed to Lao Wang''s house.


    Fifth Nian saw the thatched house of Lao Wang''s family from a distance. Before, there was a strong black spirit. Now there is nothing left. Just stepping into Lao Wang''s yard, he sat outside to bask in the sun. His eyes narrowed slightly into a gap. There was a faint black mist slowly evaporating. From a distance, he could see a group of ghosts standing not far away, facing the sun Fifth, he bowed slightly and put the Buddha on the ground to express his thanks.


    I heard a lot of nonsense from Lao Wang''s wife before. They were all about saving Zhang Jia. Fifth Nian can probably guess that these ghosts were the ancestors of Zhang Jia ancestral hall. Because of the disturbance of his descendants, Li Xiangyu was cheated. If the other party failed to control himself, maybe he would really take revenge. Fortunately, Li Xiangyu was taught to be very kind from an early age, which did not lead to the tragedy.


    Now that Zhang Yuanshu''s affairs have been dealt with, they will not pester Lao Wang any more.


    I believe Lao Wang will be back to the palace soon. Fifth Nian told Lao Wang''s wife to spend more time in the sun these days and go out less at night. It''s OK to go back to the palace after some time. If you have free time, you can also calculate his salary.Lao Wang''s wife was grateful and kowtowed to fifth Nian on her knees.


    In the face of the ancients'' habit of kneeling, fifth Nian said he couldn''t accept it. He picked up Lao Wang''s wife and said, "I''ll go first. You can take good care of Lao Wang."


    "Thank you, princess. You are our great benefactor, living Bodhisattva!"


    On the way back, the fifth thought of leaving Linglong behind when I left today. I didn''t even say hello to her. It seems that it''s a bit out of the ordinary. She told the coachman to put her down in the busy street and told him to go back to the Palace first. She planned to go shopping by herself.


    Anyway, I was left alone. The fifth thought was able to chat with min Yuchen. "I left Linglong this morning. Do you want me to buy something delicious to coax her?"


    "She''s not a child, but something else?"


    "Besides being good at food, I''m also good at antiques. Let''s buy her an antique."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 656

    Fifth Nian is an activist. He will do what he thinks. He is chatting with min Yuchen. The next second he sees the treasure Pavilion around the corner and goes in. He doesn''t even think about how much silver he has in his pocket.


    She walked around and found that some things were really good, but there was no one she liked. At least she could match the temperament of her ancestors. After a round of searching, she didn''t find anything suitable.


    The fifth asked, "can''t you give me some advice? What''s the use of just accompanying me?"


    After the fifth read, the shopkeeper was stunned and looked around. There was no one else except him. I think this should be said to myself.


    Hastily step forward, enthusiastic explanation, "I do not know what your wife wants to buy?"


    In the face of the sudden emergence of the shop boy, fifth Nian was startled and patted his chest, "you scared me to death!"


    The shopkeeper was confused by the fifth reading and asked, "isn''t my wife talking to me?"


    "Of course..." Sadly, she found that in addition to the shopkeeper, only the invisible min Yuchen was left. She gave a dry smile and immediately changed her mouth. "Of course, I''m talking to you, but I didn''t expect you to respond so quickly. The service in your shop is really good."


    The shopkeeper who got the praise said with a smile, even the service became more and more hard. "Madam, I saw you look at it for a long time, but I didn''t like it. I think you must be very strict with what you like. I don''t know whether you want to choose one by yourself or give it away?"


    "I''m 11 or 12 years old. I''m a girl. Can you show me something good?"


    "Of course, madam, please follow me to the back room."


    "Thank you." Along with the direction of the guide of the shop boy, the fifth Nian has stepped forward, and it can be said that he is in high spirits.


    Min Yuchen followed her and asked faintly, "do you have money in your pocket?"


    Fifth Nian''s mouth was slightly stiff, and even her steps became heavy. She coughed twice and touched her pocket. Today, she seems to have forgotten to bring some silver. Look how she became a poor princess?


    "This is it, madam. Please sit down first, and then I''ll get something for you."


    Fifth, an unnatural smile appeared on his face. He was in a dilemma.


    Silent shout, "husband!"


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips. "There''s nothing wrong with the princess going to buy something and send it to the palace to check out."


    Hearing this proposal, the fifth Nian nodded busily. It''s really her husband, even her previous life.


    "Otherwise, send to Chen Wang Fu in front of him, I will pay for you."


    Fifth, read, smell and laugh directly. Isn''t that the face of Mu Yinong?


    His wife wants to buy something for her daughter, but she also wants other men to pay for it, which is unacceptable to anyone.


    The shopkeeper doesn''t know why the fifth Nian laughs, but if the guests are in a good mood, their shopping will be especially smooth. Then he giggled with the fifth Nian. He was made nervous by the enigmatic smile of the shopkeeper. He repeatedly asked himself, why does Mao want to giggle at himself?


    Min Yuchen, who is well aware of the principle, can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips, gently rippling out a clear radian, which is very good-looking.


    Fifth read pick eyebrows, as if to ask him, why do you laugh?


    "This way, ma''am."


    The fifth read to the Ya room, the shop boy just met the shopkeeper, "this small mirror wrapped, wait for the appointment of the guests will come to pick up, absolutely can''t rub broken, we can''t afford to pay."


    The shopkeeper took over the fine mirror with both hands. The fifth thought just glanced at it. As soon as he sat down, he jumped up and ran to the shopkeeper at the door. He grabbed the mirror.


    The most special thing is the handle under the small mirror, which is connected with the pattern of the flowers behind. It''s like a branch. It seems that it''s made according to the shape of a person''s hand. It''s very comfortable to hold it in the hand.


    is as like as two peas in the mirror. The mirror is always the same as the modern mirror. The person who takes it is very clear.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. She could not be more familiar with this mirror. It was clearly the ancestor of the fifth family.


    Before she looked at the mirror, she felt very strange. Mingming''s handle and the back of the mirror are very valuable for collection, but there is such a low-end mirror inlaid. At that time, she guessed which playful ancestor broke the mirror, and then found such a mirror to inlay it. It''s really not up to grade.


    It turns out that this mirror is not up-to-grade from beginning to end. Although it''s low-end, fifth thought still doesn''t want to let other people buy its own things. "I want this mirror."


    "Ma''am, this mirror is reserved."


    "I''ll give you ten times the price."


    The shopkeeper was in a bit of a dilemma. "Madam, this mirror is really reserved. I dare not hide anything. Would you like to see something else? There are many more beautiful mirrors in our treasure Pavilion. Maybe you''ll like them better."Fifth read very firm answer, "no, I like this small mirror, otherwise I will pay 20 times the price." The fifth one is determined not to be left at home.


    "Madam, don''t embarrass me. If I sell things to my wife in this way, I will lose my reputation as a businessman. Even madam, you don''t dare to come back to our treasure pavilion to buy things in the future." If it''s normal, the shopkeeper at such a high price will be moved. He may have to ask the shopkeeper to come over and make a new decision. But the man who bought this small mirror is a high-ranking man. He is also a person walking horizontally in the capital. Even if he makes money, he doesn''t dare to offend such a person at will.


    Fifth, I can''t help nodding.


    The shopkeeper thought that she had agreed, so he couldn''t help rejoicing, "thank you for your help, madam."


    "Who says I''ve done it? Isn''t that man coming to get the little mirror today? I''m waiting for her here, and it''s the same with what I bought from her. " Fifth Nian sat on the chair and began to eat the cakes and tea prepared by the store. He vowed to wait until the owner of the small mirror. Even in her mind, she has come up with all kinds of moving excuses. This is the treasure of their family. It was lost a long time ago and has not been found. Now she is willing to pay a high price to buy it back. If the other party doesn''t agree, she will use Mu as the king of farmers to force the other party. She doesn''t believe that the other party won''t compromise.


    Fifth, although the move of squatting in the pit is not pleasant, it is at least much better than those guests who use their identity to bully and insult others. At first glance, their quality is different.


    He can only report the matter to the shopkeeper. After listening to what the shopkeeper said, the shopkeeper just told him, "I''ll treat the lady well. Don''t neglect her. If she wants to wait, just wait."


    "Yes, shopkeeper."


    "After a while, people will come. You can withdraw with a recommendation. You can''t participate in it."


    "Yes, shopkeeper."


    "Go down and do your work!"


    When only min Yuchen and the fifth thought were left in the room, he asked, "why do you want this little mirror so persistently?"


    "The things of my fifth home will naturally return to the fifth home."


    "In that case, I''ll pay you how much it costs."


    The fifth Nian glanced at him, "didn''t you just say that you let me admire the money of Yinong?"


    "It''s our family''s business, so we don''t need him to join in." To give a gift to Mu Linglong, it''s natural for mu Yinong, a father, to pay for it. However, to buy something from his wife''s family, min Yuchen must pay for it. That''s the rule.


    Fifth Nian craned his neck and looked out, left and right. Why hasn''t the buyer of the small mirror come yet?


    At this time, outside the door, there was a chatting voice of the shop boy. The other party repeatedly "eh" for several times, and the fifth reading was about to put his ears up, and he couldn''t hear who was coming?


    Since ancient times, catching up is not a business. Fifth Nian knows this very well, so he decides to put up his own airs and wait for the other party to come first. Now he is spending his husband''s money, so he naturally needs to save a little.


    In the end, how much silver should be used to buy it is the most appropriate. At this time, the shopkeeper has pushed the door open and blocked the petite people behind him. Fifth, he looks up and asks, "but the owner of the little mirror is coming?"


    The other party heard the familiar voice, from behind the shop boy poked out a small head, abnormal surprise?


    "The princess of American origin?"

 Chapter 657

    "The princess of American origin?"


    Heard the familiar voice, the fifth read immediately stood up, eyes flashed a trace of surprise, "Yunyao?"


    Muyunyao stepped forward and gave a little gift to the fifth Niang, "Yunyao came to see the descendant princess."


    Fifth read quickly slightly side open half body, let his mother to worship himself, is not to break the rhythm of life.


    When the shop boy heard this address, he almost had no weakness in his legs. He immediately recalled whether he had offended the other party. Fortunately, he always kept in mind the tenet of their shop, not judging people by their appearance, but taking every customer seriously. Now he is very glad that he has not offended the noble blindly.


    "Princess, the Hei princess has taken a fancy to your little mirror and wants to buy it. You can discuss the details yourself. The little one will step down first!" Said, bowing out of the room, and then gently closed the door.


    Muyunyao immediately understood and sent the wooden box that the shop boy handed to him to the fifth Nian, "a gentleman is not attractive. Since the Hei Princess likes it, this small mirror will be given to the Hei princess. Please don''t mind the poor gift of Yunyao."


    Fifth Nian quickly waved his hand, "you''re too polite. In fact, I don''t know that I particularly like this small mirror. I just think the pattern is very chic. Since you like it, as your elder, can I still do something to please others? Keep it. "


    "But I heard the shopkeeper just now say that the princess of American origin seems to like this little mirror very much, so if you don''t dislike it, keep it!" Although the things were not cheap, she bought them for looking in the mirror. After all, the figure reflected was very clear, which she had never seen before.


    If she likes it, she can''t keep it.


    The fifth thought is very simple. Anyway, when it comes to my mother''s hands, it''s naturally the fifth family''s stuff. She doesn''t want it now, and she will come back to their home later. Why do you want others to like it at this time?


    "It doesn''t matter. You can keep it. OK, that''s it. I''ll go first." After that, muyunyao is not given another chance to lobby, so she decides to buy something to eat and coax Linglong.


    Muyunyao holding a small wooden box, standing in the same place, staring at the back of the fifth read fast away, I''m a little at a loss, I hope the other side don''t get angry.


    Fifth Nian bought brown sugar Ciba, which Mu Linglong likes to eat, and said goodbye to min Yuchen at the back door. Then he went back to his yard, changed a lighter dress, and went straight to Mu Linglong''s yard with his own food. Before he arrived, he said, "Linglong Linglong, your most beautiful mother is online."


    This morning, the fifth Nian left directly. The housekeeper arranged a carriage for her to study in the National Teacher''s mansion. Maybe it was because the carriage was not so good. The bumpy ride made her buttocks ache. She just came over, then went to school and came back in that terrible carriage. Before she had a rest, she came and sang such a strange song, which made her feel embarrassed.


    Pulled up the quilt and directly covered the top of the head, "you go to tell my mother, I''m tired, can''t get up."


    "It''s the princess." The little servant girl didn''t go to the door yet, and the fifth thought had already carried the delicious food into the room, but the thin skinned people couldn''t do her.


    By the way, patted each other''s shoulder, "you go out, your princess has my care, I''m sure it will be OK."


    "Tell the princess, the county, the princess is asleep." Seeing that all of her people came in, Mu Linglong didn''t plan to continue to put on. She directly opened the quilt and waved to the little servant girl to go down first.


    Since she knew that fifth Nian was not her own mother, Mu Linglong had a little bit of friendship with her that she didn''t even notice. Naturally, she said casually, "do you know that you left today, which made me almost rotten in the carriage."


    The fifth read to carry the brown sugar Ciba on the hand, smile of a face flatter, "you see, I didn''t buy delicious to ask for trouble?"


    She sniffed the sweet smell in the air. At this time, her stomach purred. She coughed twice to hide her embarrassment. "What is it?"


    Fifth read immediately smile like a cat who stole fishy, "brown sugar Ciba, I don''t know if you like it?"


    If you have a taste of MUCI, don''t take it first Seeing her childishness, fifth Nian patted her on the shoulder with a smile.


    "It''s all yours. Don''t eat too fast."


    "Don''t think you can forgive you for buying brown sugar Ciba." Because she was so hungry, she didn''t care much about the food. "I didn''t even buy my favorite sweet scented osmanthus cake. I said I need to observe you a lot."


    Fifth Nian shrugs, "it''s up to you."


    At this time, someone came to report, "tell the princess, the little princess of muwangfu has come to you."


    Mu Linglong was slightly stunned. It was almost evening. According to the truth, she would not come to find herself at this time. What happened? "Invite her in."


    Holding a small red wooden box, she went home in a state of anxiety.Muyunyao always thought about the little mirror. He held a hot potato in his arms. He couldn''t throw it or cover it. She went home and told her mother about it. After hearing this, Princess Mu was worried. "You are a child. You are clever and confused for a moment. You don''t know if the princess really wants the mirror. You have a good relationship in private. You offend her for no reason She''s a princess of American descent. Now, if it''s given to the princess, she may not want it


    "Mother, what shall we do?"


    "You can do this. First go to the ancestral palace, meet princess Linglong, and pass the mirror to Princess Linglong through Mu Linglong."


    Muyunyao had no other better way, but came to yiwangfu with a nervous mood.

 Chapter 658

    Muyunyao is invited into Mu Linglong''s room. Xu did not expect that she would meet with the princess. She was a little more nervous. She forgot all the words she had just thought of.


    Fifth read looking at her hand holding delicate small wooden box, immediately understand the mother to find Linglong purpose.


    She can''t help but start to think that she is really so frightening, front foot refused, back foot people came here in fear to apologize?


    "The princess of Yunyao."


    "Get up!" Before she bent her legs, the fifth thought was to make a confession. If her father knew that he abused his daughter-in-law so much in ancient times, maybe he would really turn his back on him?


    Muyunyao gets up and his face is full of uneasiness.


    "Yunyao, you are in such a hurry. Is there something wrong?"


    She nodded slightly and fixed her eyes on the fifth Nian. "It''s strange that Yunyao is not sensible and forgets that next month is your birthday, so I want to send you a birthday present early." Then he pushed the wooden box in front of the fifth thought.


    Mu Linglong smelled the speech, and a trace of sadness flashed on her face. Next month is her mother''s birthday, but she had already lost her beauty. She felt very sad, but she couldn''t show it.


    He knocked his head. "Look at my memory, I forgot that my mother''s birthday is coming. Yunyao, you are much better than me as a daughter."


    Muyunyao and Princess Mu also thought about it at home for a long time before they came up with such a proper excuse, which would neither hurt face nor harmony.


    Fifth Nian laughed. If she refused again, it would be a little unkind. At this time, she could only accept, "thank you, then I''m not polite."


    "It''s just as well that you don''t dislike the princess."


    Seeing them coming and going politely, Mu Linglong was a little curious. "What little mirror is it, mother? Can you show me?"


    Fifth Nian accepted the mirror, which was meant for mu Linglong, "of course."


    Mu Linglong opened the delicate wooden box and saw a make-up mirror lying quietly inside. What she saw in front of her was the modern smooth mirror, which could clearly reflect her appearance. In ancient times, most of the mirrors were golden yellow and could be seen clearly. Therefore, Mu Linglong was very curious about such a clear mirror.


    She picked up the small mirror, carefully measured, looking at the clear face in the mirror, can not help shouting good magic.


    Opened the back, it is very old pattern, can see is a flower, the handle of the mirror has done special treatment, along the flower connected branches also with a few fragmentary leaves, "this small mirror is really unique, or Yunyao''s vision is good."


    "As long as the queen likes it."


    Fifth read nodded, "I like it very much, just let you give me such a valuable gift, I really feel a little sorry."


    "If you like her, Yunyao will be very happy. It''s not too early, so I''ll leave first." When the princess of Hong Kong accepted the small mirror, her heart became more secure.


    Mu Yao is in a hurry to see where the blood flows out of the mirror.


    Or muyunyao quick reaction, directly take out his handkerchief for her to wipe blood.


    The fifth thought is shocked, but the exquisite blood drops on the small mirror, the blood is quickly absorbed, even a trace of blood is not left, the most important thing is that a person''s figure on the smooth mirror.


    Her hand shook and she almost gasped.


    It''s dad, it''s dad when he was young!


    Muyunyao side for mu Linglong bandage, side said, "you how also not careful, shed so much blood."


    "I''m fine. I just want to see you off. I cut my finger in such a hurry. It''s not a big deal. It''s getting late. Don''t worry about me. Go home quickly!" At this time, her blood stopped, and urged muyunyao to go home quickly, lest it was too late, and she had to worry about the girl.


    "Well, remember to take the medicine at night."


    "Well, I''ll take you out!" Then, looking back at the fifth thought, "Niang, I''ll send Yunyao."


    The fifth thought recovered from his astonishment and nodded absently, "er Good See their figure is gradually away, the fifth read quickly opened the small mirror, smooth mirror only his face, and then turn left and right, still can''t see any clue, is it his own eyes?


    Although she was just a figure, she was sure that what she saw was her father. She was still wearing a basketball suit. She was so young that she really thought she was dazzled.


    With a small mirror in her arms, she is worried. When she passes by Mu Yinong''s yard, she finds that he is standing under a tree, looking at Qin Yiyan in a dazed way. The corner of her eye occasionally looks at Qin Yiyan in another corridor.


    Fifth Nian sighed when he saw this scene. These two people are really uncomfortable. Like is like. Why hide it? Wouldn''t it be better to have a good time?If it was normal, she might have asked Mu Yinong to enlighten him, but today she was not in the mood at all.


    Fifth Nian ignored it and went back to his room. He was so upset that he didn''t even eat dinner.


    Xiangli worried that she would be hungry in the evening, so she prepared a lot of snacks to put in the food box in case she woke up.


    Fifth Nian has been holding this mirror for nearly two hours. She has looked over and over again. She has never seen her father again. She has already begun to doubt whether she was really dazzled at that moment?


    Holding the little mirror, she called twice, "Daddy?"


    Seeing his appearance in the mirror, he was a bit silly. Fifth Nian straightened out his hair, coughed twice, and called again, "Dad?"


    No, I saw my father in the mirror today. He was very young. Maybe he was not married at that time?


    She cleared her throat and decided to call her name once. "The fifth lift off?"


    "The fifth lift off?"


    "Ah Sheng?"


    "Empty?"


    "Mr. five?"


    She didn''t know how many times she called, but she felt that she was too stupid in the mirror.


    Fifth read a deep breath, decided not to continue to be silly, quietly waiting for min Yuchen.


    As time went by, she felt that he had come too early. Today, however, she couldn''t look forward to him. She wandered back and forth anxiously.


    "What''s the matter, so upset tonight?"


    The fifth read heard the familiar voice, immediately ran toward min Yuchen, in the face of today''s so enthusiastic fifth read, he was really a little scared, stammered for a long time, "old, old, wife, you, what''s the matter with you today?" He was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t stand it.


    "Husband, you are here at last." Fifth Nian took out a small mirror from his arms, full of infinite expectations, "husband, do you call dad to listen to me?"


    Min Yuchen frowned and looked at the small mirror in her hand. She was sure that she had seen that one in the treasure Pavilion this afternoon. She just asked him to call dad in the mirror?


    Can''t help but stretch out a long white hand, gently stroking the forehead of the fifth read, "read, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Husband, I told you that Linglong''s hand was bleeding this afternoon. After this mirror absorbed Linglong''s blood, I saw my father at the other end of the mirror, my father when I was young." Fifth Nian''s expression was very distressed, "I''m sure I''m not dazzled, but I''ve been yelling at my father all night without any reaction. I think my father doesn''t like you very much. Maybe if you call him, he will have a reaction."


    Min Yuchen immediately black face, stretched out slender fingers flick her bright little forehead, "no nonsense, I get along well with your father." In addition to the initial awkwardness, later he learned to care about Niannian, so he changed his attitude. He got along well with his father-in-law and made up for Niannian''s lack of paternal love for so many years, which was also the most gratifying thing for him.


    "You think so yourself!" Also lazy to argue with him, "husband, or you call him a father to try?"


    Min Yuchen looked at the small mirror in her hand in embarrassment and asked him to call a mirror for his father. He really couldn''t shout out. His brain moved quickly and deliberately changed the topic. "Isn''t this mirror taken away by your mother?"


    "She came this afternoon. The next month is Qin Yiyan''s birthday. If I don''t take it, she will think more. Later, Linglong accidentally cut his finger, and the blood dropped on the mirror. "


    "That is to say, you didn''t see your father before the mirror was stained with Linglong''s blood?"


    The fifth thought about it, nodded and said, "well."

 Chapter 659

    "You mean, this mirror is stained with exquisite blood to see my father?"


    "After all, Linglong is the ancestor of your fifth family." He took out the mirror from the hand of the fifth thought and looked at it carefully. There was some spiritual power, but it was not strong and gentle. No wonder at first he could hardly feel the difference of the mirror. "I just doubt that this mirror probably recognized its owner."


    "So I can see Linglong''s descendants?" Fifth Nian frowned, "why did I only see my father, not my aunt, or even other people in the fifth family?"


    Min Yuchen couldn''t explain. He bit his finger and squeezed the blood into the mirror, but the blood didn''t melt into the mirror. "Sure enough, he recognized the master. At that time, only you saw dad? Didn''t anyone else see it? "


    Fifth read shaking his head, "should be no, my mother''s attention is in Linglong''s hand, I just saw my father''s shadow flash by, and then returned to normal, if the two of them saw it, they will be very surprised, from the beginning to the end, only I am very stupid." Suddenly thought of something, the fifth read can not help but nervous up, "husband, you say this may be my father and my mother meet the opportunity."


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility. After all, my mother is not a modern person. If she leaves ancient times, she definitely needs some opportunity."


    Fifth, I couldn''t help crying, "finished, I accidentally broke up my father and mother." This mirror is all with her. If she wants to give it back to her mother, she will not accept it. She will even think that how difficult it is for her to wait on her?


    "Maybe it''s not as bad as you think. If you give this mirror back to mom, it will be solved."


    "It''s easy to say. You don''t know that when my mother came with the mirror, she was so careful that I didn''t feel good when she looked at me. I said I took the mirror and was relieved. If you mean to give her back the mirror, what will you do now? " This is the most melancholy thing for her. She also wanted to spend the whole night, but she didn''t think about how to return the mirror to her mother. At least she couldn''t delay her crossing.


    "Let me think of a way for you. By the way, how''s your homework recently? Fifth Feiyang has sent someone to inquire about your homework." What min Yuchen said was very casual, but the fifth thought was not calm.


    "Why does he want to ask you? Can''t he ask me himself?"


    "Because of your identity, he can''t always come here. He can only ask me to supervise your learning progress."


    fifth read a deep breath, "Min Yuchen, I think you''ve been very busy lately."


    He picked pick eyebrow, "is your own things, study hard, in the future will only be good for you."


    "I can''t say it in front of the fifth Feiyang, but you know I don''t like everything about the mystery of dreams, and I don''t want to learn to dream."


    "Niannian, I know you best. If the mystery of dreams comes to you one day in the future, you will be soft hearted. I don''t hope that at that time, you will be in danger because you don''t have perfect dream making skills. At least one more thing will make you safe."


    The fifth read denied, "I won''t, and I don''t want to take care of anything about the mystery of dreams." After all, their fifth family hasn''t heard of mengzhixuan for so many years. It can be seen that those people don''t want to contact them.


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips, but did not speak. If fifth Feiyang had such an idea, he must have made some plans. Maybe he would leave something to guide future generations to find fifth thought.


    If mengzhixuan is strong enough, they will not come to Niannian for a share. However, mengzhixuan gradually declines. It''s only a matter of time before she finds Niannian. At that time, she doesn''t want Niannian because she can''t do anything, so she has to wait for her death.


    The next day, the side imperial concubine jinluan''er came to say hello. The fifth Nian went to bed late, so when Xiangli came to report, she was in a state of ignorance for a few seconds. She didn''t know where she was. It took a long time for her to respond, "hello?" It''s been a while since she came back from mengzhixuan. Jinluan''er didn''t even want to say hello to her. Of course, the king of descent once said that she didn''t allow her side concubine to disturb her. She didn''t dare to disturb her. In the eyes of outsiders, this is the way that the Prince dotes on her side concubine. Only the fifth reading can know that what the man said is true.


    Jinluan''er suddenly came to ask for help. There must be something for her to decide. She yawned lazily, "Xiangli, take someone to the side hall and wait." Difficult to get up from the bed, the fifth read let cherry wait on her dressing, make-up.


    Cherry wants to give her concubine a good example. Even her make-up is extremely aggressive. She just picked her eyes, which is enough to show her wife''s momentum incisively and vividly. Today''s make-up is a bit too domineering.


    The fifth read lightly the cherry, "you! Why


    Cherry murmured, "of course, it''s necessary. Princess, you can''t forget that you are the imperial concubine of the ancestral palace, and even if she is brought into the ancestral Palace by the prince, she has to bow her head to you."


    Others may not know, but the fifth reading is very clear. Although jinluan''er is mu Yinong''s side concubine, it is a prop used to annoy Qin Yiyan. In her eyes, it''s even more pitiful. It''s just that people are aiming at jinluan''er''s high quality. She''s really hard to say anything. If she says too much, she may even arouse other people''s suspicion."Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Jinluan''er really has something to decide when she looks for the fifth Nian. "Princess, next month is your birthday. We haven''t had a happy event in the ancestral palace for a long time. Luan''er wants to hold a big show for the princess, and invite the official ladies and ladies who are more than five grades in the capital to have a good time."


    She''s not very interested.


    Seeing that the fifth thought was a little dispirited, jinluan''er said with a soft smile, "princess, it''s really nice to have a lively birthday. I heard that the gifts from the official lady are ready. If it can''t be held, I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate."


    Take gifts!


    If I have a chance to be poor, I can wake up.

 Chapter 660

    "That''s a good proposal. I''ll leave the birthday to you."


    Hearing the words, Jin luan''er nodded respectfully, "with the trust of the princess, luan''er will surely do a good job in this birthday banquet, trying to be simple but not out of style."


    In the early days, because of the war in yousiam, the National Treasury was very tight, so every family did not dare to do anything about it. Jin luan''er could think of this. It can be seen that Mu Yinong had a good eye in selecting his subordinates. Why can''t Qin Yiyan see Mu Yinong''s sincerity?


    She can''t help thinking, can''t it be because of love, so can''t see his heart?


    "Princess, princess?"


    Five read back, "what does the fifth God look at?"


    "No, it''s nothing. I saw the princess staring at me all the time, but what did I say wrong?"


    Fifth read shaking his head, "no, you go down first."


    "Yes, princess." Jinluan''er quietly left the room and looked back at the fifth thought from time to time. Finally, she decided to stop and speak boldly, "tell the princess that the prince is very upset about yousiam in recent days. Yesterday, I heard that the prince had been coughing for a long time, so I asked the eldest husband to come, but he refused to see a doctor. Can I ask the princess to see him? The prince listened to the princess most "I''m sorry."


    Since Meng Zhixuan came back, Mu Yinong selfishly brought Jin luan''er into the house. She never talked to him. This afternoon, she saw him standing in the yard peeping at Qin Yiyan''s soul, and did not hear him cough.


    Now she is worrying about her parents. She can''t care about Mu Yinong''s troubles.


    Seeing the desire of jinluan''er''s eyes, he sighed, "when he comes back, I''ll choose a time to have a look, but don''t report hope. I may not be able to say that the donkey is too stubborn."


    Jinluan''er opens her mouth in shock. How can the princess describe the prince like this?


    She quickly lowered her head, deliberately as he did not hear such a rebellious words, "I am leaving now."


    Fifth, Nian angrily waved his hand. After breakfast, he sat in the room and tried to figure out what to do to return the things to his mother so as not to delay her meeting with his father!


    Xu was so comfortable in ancient times that she began to feel sleepy after thinking about it for a while. Her upper eyelids adhered to her lower eyelids, and she could hardly open her eyes. Now, it''s the best time to sleep.


    But the day is not satisfactory, fragrant pear like surprise general scream suddenly, "princess, the prince is back?"


    She was so scared that she widened her eyes and patted her chest, "Xiangli, the LORD came back soon after he came back. What are you doing with such a loud voice? You want to scare me to death!"


    Xiangli was also frightened by the fifth Niang''s roar, tears in her eyes. She mumbled her little mouth. It took a long time to find her voice. "Just now that jinluan''er left, she told the maid before she left. When the prince came back, she must inform the princess. The maid thought that the princess was finally enlightened, so she was a little excited."


    The fifth read to smell speech, whet teeth, this gold Luan son still really likes to meddle in.


    Is there any mistake?


    She promised jinluan''er to go to see muyinong, but she didn''t say that she would come back immediately. Is she a little too easy to talk?


    See the fifth read is still gloomy a face, fragrant pear can''t help but aggrieved eyes are red, "princess, you don''t angry, maidservant next time never dare."


    "Forget it, it''s none of your business." Now that she was scared to wake up, she naturally wanted to vent her anger. The best candidate was Mu Yinong. She couldn''t think of anyone else. "I''ll go to the prince''s yard and come back later."


    When the fifth Nian came, he didn''t knock at all. He pushed the door open, just in time to catch up with the other party. He just changed his clothes. His fiery eyes fixed on the fifth Nian. She waved casually, "don''t look, it''s not your cigarette."


    Mu Yinong frowned, "the action is rude, I can see it."


    "My rudeness is personal."


    Mu Yi Nong snorted. He was obviously too lazy to pay attention to the fifth thought. At this time, the breeze came and knocked on the open door, "come in."


    Qingfeng enters the room and hugs his fist. "See you, princess." As like as two peas, the


    , a farmer, from the wardrobe, put out a delicate box, with a folding fan and a clean jade, which was very bright and clear. It was incomparable to the landscape painting. "To send the fan to the teacher, he said that this king had found the same model. Now he sends this fan to the teacher, hoping that he will not refuse."


    Qingfeng was stunned. "Master Chen Yan''s fan is the only one in the world today. You..."


    Mu Yinong took a look at the breeze and sighed, "go!"


    Qingfeng respectfully took over the fan, but the Lord refused to say any more. Naturally, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he stepped down respectfully.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened before, she understood a lot in the second half, and even could apply what she had learned. Why don''t she just wait for her birthday and give the little mirror to her mother.


    I didn''t expect that the sufferings that bothered me all night could be easily solved. It was a lot more comfortable to think about it. At this time, I felt a lot more comfortable to see Mu Yinong.Thinking of jinluan''er''s asking for help, she couldn''t help smiling, "Lord, I heard that you''re not feeling well recently, but have you seen the doctor?"


    In the face of the gentle whispers from the fifth Nian, Mu Yinong stepped back impolitely and asked cautiously, "what''s the matter with the princess?" Let''s make it clear. Stay away from me.


    The fifth read to stare at him one eye, tone very blunt of say, "nothing, hear you not comfortable, I am at ease." After that, he left in a huff.


    Mu Yinong rubbed his forehead, which was full of pain. He couldn''t accept the woman''s face with smoke and made such an alternative move.


    Originally, she really wanted to be a bosom elder sister and enlighten him, but she didn''t expect him to show a face of hell. It was inexplicable and infuriating. She immediately lost her concern and wished that he would be ill for a few more days.


    The sky is dim. Fifth Nian takes out the lessons that Meier and her ancestors left her, watching while waiting for her husband''s arrival.


    "Why work so hard today?" Usually, when min Yuchen came, he had to urge her to read for a long time. Today, when he came, he found that she was studying. It really made min Yuchen wonder if he was dazzled?


    "It''s boring to wait for you. Anyway, it''s just to pass the time, so I''ll open it and have a look." Meier''s homework is not too difficult. The difficult ones have been marked out. It''s clear at a glance when you look at the notes. The most difficult thing is the secret book of dream making. She is very strange to these things. Everything is learned from scratch. She has studied most of them, but can only penetrate a little. She has just tried and successfully entered the dream of fragrant pear. This girl''s dream is delicious.


    "I''ve come up with a good idea." Min Yuchen''s voice dropped as like as two peas in a wooden box placed in the bedside wooden box.


    Fifth read to see this, slightly raised lips, "it seems that we two want to go together."


    Min Yuchen asked, "do you and I have the same idea?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "No, I didn''t come up with this idea. It''s your previous life, Mu Yinong."


    Min Yuchen was slightly stunned. The expression on his face was slightly unnatural. He went forward and lowered his head to clean up the books on the fifth reading bed, perfectly hiding them.


    , "as like as two peas, he used this trick today, and he always sent fans to the fan. I thought that it was very good. At that time, I wanted you to make the same thing with spells, and then sent her a real little mirror in front of my mother. She would never refuse me. I didn''t expect you to think so quickly." Fifth Nian shrugged, "you are the same people in the past and the future


    "Is it?" Min Yuchen not natural smile, and then began to test the fifth read homework, in exchange for her face of disgust. "After the dream, if the other party occupied the dominant power, how to deal with it?"


    Fifth, read with a small mouth, eyes full of sorrow.


    He can''t help but raise his head, and a trace of incomprehension crossed his handsome face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Honey, I''m going to hate you."


    Min Yuchen clearly, a will she pulled to his side, rubbed her long hair, "no wonder you have not graduated from the University."


    "What''s your business?" It''s not that her work is too busy to be delayed. Isn''t it because she doesn''t like to learn well?


    "Uncle Mao said he hopes to see you graduate before retirement. Tell me that you must go back to school after you have a baby. "


    "When did Uncle Mao tell you?" Why didn''t she hear anything?


    "Before the mission."


    "The old man..." Fifth, he grinds his teeth in anger.

 Chapter 661

    On the birthday of the princess of Hong Kong, it can be said that there are many wives and ladies of the officials.


    Jinluan''er arranged very well. She didn''t invite a man. She just invited the wife of the goods officer in the capital. She also brought her own daughter. On such an occasion, concubines and concubines are not qualified to participate.


    Even if only his wife and daughter came, there were not a few officials above five grades in the capital, and there were almost more than one hundred people in detail.


    The fifth read before will Qin Yiyan pulled to his side, let her introduce one by one, don''t make a mistake at that time, looking at the small warehouse almost fortress gift, the fifth read can''t help but be elated.


    Just at this time, my mother came. She followed a graceful lady and looked very clever.


    Fifth Nian fixed her eyes on the other person. She wore a Yaotai bun, which is popular with her wife nowadays, and a gold-plated hairpin with a hundred flowers and vines on her head. The Yanbo sleeves set off her waist. Just looking at the surface, this person is probably in his twenties, not a few years older than Qin Yi Yan in ancient times.


    In terms of seniority, this man is his own grandmother.


    At this point, I feel very kind.


    "This is Princess mu, the biological mother of muyunyao and her three brothers. She is very tactful when she has an accident. In the early years, Lord Mu had a side concubine and two concubines. They either died or fell ill and sent them to the countryside for recuperation. Another side concubine is said to have become a monk. From then on, the only one left in the house is Mu He It''s said that the side concubine and two concubines of Mu palace can''t compete with each other. Everyone is saying that she''s good at tricks, so everyone doesn''t dare to talk to her. " Hearing Qin Yiyan''s explanation, the fifth reading can''t help feeling that her grandmother is really good.


    It''s no wonder that you can''t see the old customs of women in ancient times from your mother. After her mother was born again and became ningyao, she didn''t come to her father immediately. It''s conceivable that even if she lost her father''s protection, she would still live well.


    I''ve seen uncle muyunfan before, but now I see my grandmother. Fifth Nian is so excited that she almost stands up impulsively. Fortunately, Qin Yiyan always reminds her, "although you are all princesses, the royal family is superior since ancient times. They are actually princes with different surnames. Considering their status, you are naturally one higher than Princess mu So you don''t have to meet them in person. Just sit here and keep your image as a princess of American descent, waiting for others to celebrate their birthday. "


    Fifth read can only sit down obediently, waiting for grandma and mother to celebrate their birthday, this kind of taste is a little bad.


    "Today is the birthday of the princess of Chinese descent. I have a small gift with my Yunyao. Please don''t mind."


    "If Princess Mu is not there, please take a seat."


    Seeing them seated, fifth Nian pretended to think of something. "Yunyao, I think of an interesting thing."


    Muyunyao was suddenly named, stunned for a moment, and then quickly stood up, respectfully asked, "what interesting things did the princess of American think of?"


    fifth, as like as two peas, ordered the cherry to go to the wooden box, and Mu Yun did not know why the princess wanted to tell her what was interesting. She could only wait quietly until the cherry opened the box in front of her eyes, and there were two identical mirrors in it. The styles were all in the least, even though she could hardly distinguish them. Which one did you buy that day?


    as like as two peas, she raised a stunned little face. "The two mirrors are the same."


    "yes, as like as two peas, a friend gave her a gift the other day." Fifth Nian got up and took out the fake mirror from the wooden box. A gentle smile came from the corner of his mouth. "This mirror is for my wife. Now, my wife will give you the little mirror from her friend."


    Mu Yunyao is at a loss holding a small mirror. She originally wanted to refuse the princess. Then she thinks that this mirror is not the one she originally gave to the princess. If she refuses in front of so many people, she will be very impolite.


    She turned her head and looked at her mother. She nodded to herself. Muyunyao saluted respectfully, "thank you, princess. Yunyao is afraid. It should be your birthday, but she didn''t expect you to give Yunyao a gift."


    "It''s my concubine''s return gift. Why should I stick to the details?" In order not to make other people speculate too much, fifth Nian told the story of that day as a story, deliberately speaking his own attitude a little arrogant, and today''s gift of the little mirror is just a disguised apology from the princess.


    Of course, there will be no one to pick the fault of the princess at this time.


    Hearing the fifth read so, we all have no curiosity, but to muyunyao a little more heartache.


    Princess Mu nodded slightly to fifth Nian, thanking her for helping her daughter out.


    On the way back, muyunyao was still a little uneasy, so she accepted the gift from the princess.


    "Silly child, since it''s from the princess, take it!" See daughter is still nervous, she gently stroked her daughter''s small head."Well, Yunyao knows."


    Although she didn''t like the mirror at first, she had to treat it carefully because she was transferred to her by the princess of American origin.


    After a long day, muyunyao was tired. She told her servants to prepare the bath water, take a hot bath comfortably, and then dry her hair before she got into bed. Thinking of the little mirror that the princess of ancestry sent to her, she could not help but take it out of the wooden box and looked up and down. It seemed that a man''s figure had passed in the mirror, muyunyao He screamed in fright.


    "What''s the matter with you, princess?"


    Muyunyao is scared out of her wits. She has long forgotten to respond to the maidservant outside. With the knock on the door, she can only look carefully at the little mirror she left on the table in front of the dressing mirror. She sees nothing on the mirror. She can''t help sighing. Is it her own eyesight?


    "Princess, do you hear the maidservant''s voice? If you don''t answer again, I''ll knock on the door. "


    Muyunyao patted his chest, "no, it''s OK. I just saw a spider. Don''t worry. Go to sleep!"


    "Are you really all right, princess?"


    "It''s really OK. Go down to sleep. I''m sleepy too. I''m going to sleep." After that, he blew out the candle and came to the window with a small mirror. He could see clearly in the moonlight. It was normal. It seemed that he was really dazzled just now.


    "Are you Zhenzi?"


    Suddenly heard a pleasant male voice, muyunyao almost lost the mirror, but this time she was more or less prepared, so even if the hand holding the mirror was still shaking, she could keep calm.


    "Are you, are you, are you human, are you, are you a ghost?" If she doesn''t stutter, she might be more convincing.


    The man opposite couldn''t help laughing, "are you afraid of ghosts?"


    Muyunyao heard this, almost lost his face, after a burst of cool Bo neck, "you can''t really be a ghost?" It''s all because she just blew out the candle and didn''t live in a dark night. Then she chatted with a mirror.


    "Do you think I''m a ghost?"


    Mu Yunyao squints her eyes and doesn''t dare to look in the mirror. She doesn''t know whether the ghost on the other side is round or flat, even by moonlight?


    "I can''t see."


    "Light up if you can''t see, and see if I''m a human or a ghost?" Can''t the girl see his handsome face?


    Muyunyao can''t say that she is brave, but if she is troubled by something at this time, she will make it clear that she will never let such a thing become her weakness, so she really lit the candle and could see the boy at the other end of the mirror clearly by the weak light.


    He is about 20 years old. His features are deep and three-dimensional. His eyes are bright, shining like stars in the sky. What shocked Mu Yunyao most is his hair. He has short black hair and a strange hairstyle. It matches with his cheek. It''s very beautiful.


    Mu Yunyao opened her mouth in amazement, "you, you, you..." Xu can''t think of any adjectives. He keeps saying "you".


    Boys can not help but evoke the corner of the lip, light Yang out of a smile radian, muyunyao almost hear the heart out of the throat of the impatient voice, "I what?"


    "You, you look so good!" This words, in exchange for each other''s hearty laughter. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Stupid, men can''t be praised and good-looking."


    "Oh."


    "So, you have to praise me for being handsome. Let''s hear it."

 Chapter 662

    "So, you have to praise me for being handsome. Let''s hear it."


    Muyunyao is speechless. There is no one as cheeky as him in the childe he met, but she is not very disgusted. This is the most wrong thing.


    "Now you don''t say anything, I can understand that you are awed by my handsome?"


    "Who are you? Why did you shave your head? Are you a monk? "


    The other party heard her so bold guess, almost not choked by their own saliva. "You are a little girl with no vision. Where can you see that I am a monk? Do you have a lot of hair?"


    "You are going to be bald, only two inches long. Is that a lot of hair?" Muyunyao is not able to understand.


    "That''s what we do here!"


    "Where are you?" After all, the whole dynasty had never heard of a place where people could have short hair.


    "Capital


    Muyunyao immediately retorted, "nonsense, I live in the capital. Where is your capital? Is it the capital of the heyday Her voice fell, in response to his long silence, she suddenly some flustered, "Hey, what''s the matter with you, also don''t speak?"


    "Where is the prime dynasty?"


    "The flourishing Dynasty is the most powerful country in the world. How can you not have heard of it?" Because Xu''s father is defending the land, muyunyao is very proud.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of the golden age."


    "You are so ignorant. How can you not even hear of the flourishing dynasty?" Muyunyao asked her again, "where are you from?"


    "I grew up in China."


    Muyun Yao frowned, "China? What kind of small country is this? I''ve never heard of it. "


    "Small country of bullets?" He seemed to be amused by this analogy. "China has a history of 5000 years, 9.63 million square kilometers, and its territorial sea area is about 4.7 million square kilometers. How can it be a small country?"


    "Ah Sheng, who are you talking to?"


    It seems that another man''s voice came from the other end of the mirror. Mu Yunyao only felt that the angle of view in the mirror seemed to turn in a different direction, and then she couldn''t see the beautiful man opposite. She held the mirror and wanted to ask him, "what is square kilometer? How many acres are they worth? "


    In the mirror, Mu Yunyao''s hair is scattered and she changes into the middle clothes she wears when she has a rest. She can''t help but cover her blushing face. God, she looks like this in front of a strange man?


    If she was known by others, she would be considered shameless.


    Muyunyao couldn''t help patting her ruddy face, took a deep breath, and put the mirror on the other side of the pillow.


    The next day, she woke up, and what she could touch was the nearest little mirror. Muyunyao thought of everything yesterday and quickly took the little mirror.


    In addition to herself, she also had the bedside behind her.


    She couldn''t help laughing. She had such a strange dream last night. How could there be someone else in the mirror?


    "Are you so disappointed because you didn''t see me?"


    Muyunyao holding the mirror''s little hand slightly trembles, shocked to see the young man in the mirror, only to see that he is casually yawning lazily, lying on a snow-white bed, the whole person looks like an elegant and lazy leopard, eyes fluctuate, light rippling a little bit of shimmer, if it is more dazzling than the stars in the sky.


    She was slightly stunned and did not speak.


    "You are not awed by my handsome again, are you?"


    Muyunyao was stunned and defeated by his arrogance.


    "Do you know what you look like in my eyes?"


    Hearing her voice, he leaned on the pillow and pretended to be sleepless. His mouth curved, "like what?"


    "The debauchery childe brother is still the kind who has no learning and no skill, and specially swindles the innocent girl''s heart." At least the men she met in her life would disguise themselves, but he was just the kind of person who did it at will.


    Her comments, in exchange for his frank smile, "thank you for your positive comments, except for one point." Muyunyao twisted her eyebrows and said nothing, "I never cheat a pure girl. In fact, I''m clean." After that, he patted his chest and said seriously, "I can promise you that."


    Muyunyao pursed her lips and did not make a sound.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Can she say that she was moved by his serious manner just now?


    "May I ask you a question?"


    "You said


    "What square kilometer did you say last night is equivalent to one mu?" Before going to bed last night, she was thinking about this problem. Even dreams are all about these things. She has a bad habit. If she can''t figure out something, she will be out of her mind.


    See her one face period wing of facial expression, he joy, "you should not be last night all in think this problem?""If you don''t understand, you have to find out. Isn''t that good?"


    "Yes, Confucius said: quick and eager to learn, not ashamed to ask questions, so it''s called Wenye."


    Muyunyao was stunned and asked, "which one said that? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    He couldn''t help stroking his forehead and looking at muyunyao with a hopeless expression, "no, you don''t even know who Confucius is, do you?"


    "Is Confucius very famous?" She has read so many historical books about saints that she has never heard of a man named Confucius.


    "At the end of the spring and Autumn period, the people of the state of Lu were famous thinkers and educators in ancient China. He created the atmosphere of giving lectures to the dead, advocating benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. He was the founder of the school of Confucianism and respected by later rulers as the sage of Confucius, the most sage, the most sage, the first teacher and the model of all ages. Do you think he is famous?"


    Muyunyao seems to have heard from him a foreign world, a world she never understood. "It''s strange that Confucius is so famous. Why don''t we have any records of the prosperous imperial dynasty, even those in the imperial palace..."


    He had been lying on the pillow, heard muyunyao''s words, rubbed and jumped up from the bed, interrupted her, "palace, what palace?"


    Muyunyao was startled and patted her chest, "you just scared me to death. The palace is the palace where the emperor lives. Is it difficult for the emperors there not to live in the palace?" I thought that I would be ridiculed by him, but I didn''t expect that the other side held the mirror in consternation and looked silly. She couldn''t help but be frightened and wanted to call each other''s name, but she found that she didn''t know what his name was, so she could only keep calling. Finally, the soul of the other party called back, carefully asked, "Hey, what happened to you just now?"


    "There is no emperor in China." He gave two dry smiles to show his inner shock.


    Mu Yunyao immediately denied it, "nonsense, as far as I know, now all countries in the world are monarchy, you don''t have a emperor, who will deal with state affairs? Make a decision. "


    "We are a democratic country. Everything depends on public opinion. There are constitutional norms governing our conduct. What can''t be done and what can''t be done. Moreover, our national leaders have time limits to avoid dominance. Of course, there is also the saying that they can''t serve more than two consecutive terms."


    "How can there be such a country in the world?"


    "I think I may know where you are?"


    By the other side said so, she almost felt that she was in some strange world, "where?"


    "A dynasty not recorded in history."


    "What do you mean? The more you say it, the more confused I am. "


    It took a lot of effort for him to make it clear that it was impossible for her to hear it. She held the mirror for a long time and then recovered her voice. "Do you believe this mirror connects two time and space?"


    "I believe it?"


    What a strange thing that he would believe, "why?"


    "Maybe it''s because of my family, so I can always meet such incredible things. I''ve been used to seeing big things since I was a child."


    Muyunyao can''t help asking curiously, "what does your family do?"


    "Subdue the demons."


    Xu Shi had seen such a figure as the national master, but mu Yunyao didn''t deny it as he did just now. Instead, he began to think seriously, "so you are an exorcist?"


    "No, our fifth family only passed on women, not men." At the end of the day, he could not help but raise the corner of his mouth and pull out a touch of sarcasm. He was a tool in the fifth family.


    Although Mu Yunyao didn''t know why he was depressed, she deliberately changed the topic, "by the way, you haven''t told me your name yet?"


    "My name is lift five."

 Chapter 663

    On that day, she knew his name and took off for the fifth time.


    He knew her name, muyunyao, the little princess of muwangfu in the heyday.


    Life seems to be so ordinary to go on, muyunyao from the fifth launch there know a lot of strange and interesting world, she has a secret friend, can''t say to anyone friend.


    Even if she said it, others would not believe it. She didn''t want others to know the existence of the fifth lift off.


    "By the way, do you like basketball?"


    "What is basketball?" Having heard of Cuju, but never basketball, she became more and more curious about the world he lived in.


    In the fifth flight, he explained the basketball again. Mu Yunyao could probably understand it, but she didn''t understand the rules.


    "Next basketball game, I''ll show you."


    "What do you think?" Her nature is quite high, for things she does not understand, she is particularly studious.


    "Of course, I took the mirror and let you see it. But don''t be too excited about it. You''ll shout and scream at that time. "


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    It was the first time that the University organized a basketball match. It didn''t take part in the fifth lift off. It lied that it twisted its foot, and then sat on the back of the ball, secretly holding a mirror to record the normal game.


    Because he talked about the rules of the game before, Mu Yunyao didn''t seem to have much trouble.


    Because the mirror is facing itself, so the fifth launch can''t see Mu Yunyao''s expression, also don''t know whether she likes to watch the basketball game, time passed a little too long, long to he have to doubt whether the other party is asleep, the fifth launch coughed lightly, asked in a low voice, "are you asleep?"


    Muyunyao didn''t say a word. He can''t help but turn over the mirror curiously and bump into her bright eyes.


    "Hey, they''re looking very well. What do you do when you turn the mirror over?" She didn''t dare to speak out, so she could only pout her little mouth discontentedly. Her pink lips were as delicate as roses. She felt thirsty in the fifth flight, and looked at her lips speechless.


    Muyunyao lowered her voice again. If she wanted to speak in a low voice, she would put her mouth together and talk again.


    So, she now put the whole ruddy mouth together to the fifth launch, the whole mirror can only see her pink and attractive mouth, looking at the fifth launch.


    In the fifth flight, his voice was about to smoke. He was absolutely subconscious and put his thin lips together.


    The next second, he heard the sound of air-conditioning. He felt as if he had been beaten. In an instant, he came back to himself. Then he gasped at the bright and clean mirror, and then he wiped the mirror with great composure. Looking at Muyun Yao red a small face, stunned looking at him, very calm asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Muyunyao covers her blushing face. Her eyes are a little messy. She suddenly shakes her head. If she puts more force on the Buddha, she will shake her head off.


    "You, why did you..."


    "I just saw that the mirror was a little dirty, so I wanted to clean it. What''s the matter?" He grabs the white for a while, for fear that muyunyao misunderstands what wrong idea he has.


    Muyunyao quickly shakes her head and her cheek is red. How can she ask if the fifth liftoff wants to kiss her? In this case, she can''t say or ask.


    However, how can she be satisfied with the fifth lift off, deliberately teasing her, exaggerating to ask, "you don''t think I want to kiss you?"


    Mu Yunyao is stiff and shakes her head again. Although she has reached the hairpin, she is a girl who has never been out of the court. How can she think so, especially when she lives in the closed ancient times?


    "It doesn''t matter. I can kiss you if you want."


    Muyun Yao was stunned and spat out two words, "hooligan!"


    "Hey, ah Sheng, what are you talking to yourself?" The fifth lift off slightly stunned, quickly put the mirror away, it is natural to look at the basketball court white hot game.


    "I''m not talking to myself. I''m asking you something. You seem to be too absorbed in it. You didn''t hear my question."


    "Is it?" The other side can''t help scratching his head, "you know, I''ll be addicted to basketball when I watch it. How forgiving of you." Suddenly, it seems to think of something, "by the way, what do you want to ask me?"


    "Forget it." The fifth is very calm.


    Forget?


    How does he feel like he''s been fooled?


    It was the first time that muyunyao saw the basketball game, which was more creative than those in the palace.


    Later she asked the fifth launch, "are all boys playing basketball?"


    "Why? Basketball matches are divided into men and women. The most basic element of playing basketball is height. "She sincerely envies," it''s so nice to be there. Even women can take part in the game, unlike the women here, who seldom go out after getting married. "When it comes to getting married, the fifth launch can''t help but wonder, "how old are the women there?"


    "What is adulthood?"


    "It''s the age of marriage."


    "Our side is called Jiji. We can reach Jiji at the age of 15."


    "Fifteen?" The word "amazing" can be used in the fifth lift off. "I think you said you were 16 years old. Isn''t he going to get married? "


    "Yes, I''m old enough, but my parents and three brothers are reluctant to leave me, so they want to stay for two more years. How old are you? "


    "Eighteen is considered to be an adult, but there are age requirements for marriage. Men should not be earlier than 22 and women should not be earlier than 20."


    "I envy you. If only I could go to your world and have a look." Mu Linglong sincerely envies the era of the fifth launch, but she knows that some things are impossible for a lifetime.


    "You, do you have a fiance?" Fifth, she took off and asked carefully. Generally, a woman like her in ancient times must have been betrothed to others early.


    "Not yet, but..." But her heart was almost in his throat.


    "Princess, here comes the queen of American descent. She''s calling to see you. Princess, please go to the front hall." Muyunyao responded in a hurry, and then looked at the fifth lift off at the other end of the mirror, "I have something to do. I''ll talk about it in the evening."


    From the mirror, you can still see her hair flying when she left, "don''t but ah, at least the second half of the sentence said, stuck here, how uncomfortable it is!"

 Chapter 664

    Because of her sudden visit, muyunyao did not dare to neglect her. She quickly arranged her clothes and then came to the front hall.


    Princess Mu is greeting the fifth Nian. They don''t know what topic to talk about. Their mother, who doesn''t like to get along with others, can have a good talk with others. It''s really eye opening.


    She couldn''t help but look at the princess of American origin, and found that her eyes were just on her. She quickly stepped forward and gave a respectful gift, sonorous and forceful said, "Yunyao saw the princess of American origin. She didn''t know that the princess of American origin was coming. Yunyao was very frightened."


    Usually, when she saw her mother give a gift to her, she must have turned away from her body or removed the gift ahead of time. Now she wants to use this to achieve her goal, so she can only look at it like this.


    "Sure enough, even the nannies in the palace are praising Princess Yunyao for her excellent etiquette and mathematics."


    When Princess Mu heard this, she could not help but draw a curve around her mouth. Her daughter was praised, which should be the happiest thing for her.


    "The Royal concubine of Hong Kong is praised falsely. It''s not that the mammy in the palace teaches well." For her little daughter, Princess Mu is definitely regarded as the apple of her eye.


    "Today, I have something to ask Princess Yunyao, and I also hope to get the consent of Princess Mu and princess."


    Muyunyao stood behind her mother, quietly listening to the words of the princess, not arrogant.


    Princess Mu was stunned. She really couldn''t figure out what she wanted to ask her daughter to do. After all, everyone knows that the emperor''s favorite son is Yi Wang. Everyone is speculating that Yi Wang will be the king of the world in the future. According to the identity of Yi princess, it''s unnecessary to speak so politely to them, but the other party never did Carrying a shelf.


    "Please say, if you have Yunyao in our family who can help you, please don''t mention it."


    "Isn''t it for our Linglong family?" She sighed, "you don''t know. The girl is wild. Now she has learned some rules. She invited ten moms. She was angry for nine of them, and one of them was ill. So I thought about it and thought about it as finding a companion of the same age to study in the fun. A few days ago, I asked the nanny in the palace. They all said that Princess Mu''s little princess was the best in mathematics, so I have the cheek to ask you to come. I don''t know if Princess Mu and Yunyao can agree to this request. "


    Before that, Lord Mu told the emperor not to get too close to the prince''s family before he was granted the crown prince.


    Now she''s in a bit of a quandary about this request.


    Muyunyao knew what her mother was thinking, so she didn''t dare to say more.


    Fifth Nian thought it was very simple. Looking at Grandma''s hesitant expression, it was enough to prove that they might think more. She thought about it in her mind, and soon understood the relationship between them. This is ancient times. The emperor is respected, so we must never do something that the emperor can''t guess. If we can''t pry our own head, we all blame her thoughtlessness and embarrassment Grandma and mom.


    "I seem to think of something. I forgot to tell the prince when I left. I''ll leave first. I''ll talk about it later." After that, she stood up. Maybe she couldn''t get used to this kind of long skirt. She stepped on the hem of the skirt very carelessly and almost tripped. Fortunately, her balance ability was good, and she stabilized her figure by waving her hands a few times.


    Princess Mu and muyunyao were scared, and they even stretched out their hands, trying to use their meager strength to hold her.


    Seeing that she stood firm again, they could not help but take a deep breath. After a while, they were afraid that if there was something wrong with the Royal concubine, they would be responsible for it.


    Fifth read hands fist, "don''t disturb Mu Princess and Yunyao princess, this princess first step."


    Looking at the figure of the fifth Nian who left in a hurry, muyunyao didn''t hold tight. She laughed directly. Princess Mu glared at her daughter, and her eyebrows were full of smiles. "It''s said that the descendant princess is dignified, virtuous, calm and gentle. It doesn''t seem to be true. The temperament of Princess Linglong may be inherited from the descendant princess, but it''s really annoying."


    "Well, I finally understand who Linglong''s huantuo personality is thinking of?"


    "Yunyao, do you want to teach Princess Linglong''s etiquette


    There is only one wife in King Mu''s house. Most of their parents don''t avoid them when they are eating. So they know something about the court, just like what happened just now. If their mother agrees, the Emperor may wonder if the King Mu''s house is plotting with the King Mu''s house? Originally, their Mu family was a prince with a different surname, and they were in charge of 100000 troops. The emperor was very taboo about such things.


    "Your mother, I didn''t agree to the request of Princess Linglong, but you and Princess Linglong grew up together. I can''t care if you go to Princess Linglong''s mansion to play with her."


    Hearing Princess Mu''s explanation, muyunyao chuckles. Sure enough, as soon as she comes out, she can handle these trivial things.


    "Thank you, mother."


    "Don''t play wild. You can''t delay your studies.""Yes, Niang, Yunyao knows."


    "In the afternoon, you still have a Dan Qing class. I''m a little tired when I go back to prepare. I''ll go back to Xiaomi for a while."


    Muyunyao went back to his room and found that the fifth liftoff was still waiting for him. At this moment, he was lying in the corner of the library. When he saw muyunyao coming back, he was in high spirits. "How did you come back?" His expression is very resentful, can''t help complaining, "I''ve been waiting for you for almost an hour."


    She was a little surprised. Was this person really boring? "What are you waiting for me to do?"


    "It''s not that you''ve just said half of what you said. It''s hard to hear that?"


    Muyunyao almost turned a white eye, this person is really boring.


    "I don''t remember half of what I said?"


    "You just said you didn''t have a fiance, and then you had a but, but what?" This one hour, he has put but how to think of many versions, is dead don''t want to admit, but she already has a like.


    He also thought of many reasons for muyunyao. He was only 16 years old this year. Although he was a hairpin in ancient times, he was still a child in the eyes of a modern man. Getting married too early is not good for his health in the future.


    But ignored in own subconscious, did not hope that she had liked person.


    Muyunyao suddenly realized, "Oh, I wanted to say at that time that my parents already had the right son-in-law candidate."


    "What?" This is more terrible than having a lover, because he knows that in ancient times, it was the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. Unlike modern free love, he does not advocate early marriage and early childbearing.


    Muyunyao patted her chest, "I''m scared to death by you. Can you stop yelling so loud? If my servant girl heard me, she thought I was hiding some man in the room?" It''s about reputation. Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she should think more about her parents.


    The fifth took off and hissed, then asked in a low voice, "what do you think?" Listen carefully to his words, there is still a bit of anxiety.


    "What do you think? Since ancient times, my parents have ordered me to be a matchmaker. Besides, my parents can''t harm me. My son-in-law is definitely the best one for me." Although she also wanted to marry a man who was happy in her heart, it was impossible. Her parents loved her and spoiled her, and did not associate her marriage with politics. She was very moved.


    Fifth, she went up into the air and rubbed her sore temples. This little girl has been poisoned by the ancient thought, "Yunyao, don''t you think about marrying someone you like?"


    "Yes, I can only think about this kind of thing."


    "Why don''t you make this a reality? Are you really willing to live like this?"


    Muyunyao shocked and stunned to see the fifth launch, "I don''t like people."


    "It doesn''t mean you won''t meet in the future. In case you meet the person you like after you get married, will you regret all your life?"


    "You, you don''t say it. Your idea is too shocking." She has lived for 16 years, and no one has ever said such a thing to her. I don''t know why, after hearing the terrible speech of the fifth launch, she even thinks that people should live a little more unrestrained and unrestrained, so as not to waste her life. She is crazy. She must have been misled by him. "I don''t live in the same world as you do."

 Chapter 665

    "I don''t live in the same world as you do." She tone slightly low, "after such words or don''t say again." She was afraid that she would be assimilated by him sooner or later, and began to become dissatisfied, even more eager for the world he lived in.


    The fifth flight was silent, and he looked at the distance absently.


    Surrounded by the inexplicable silence, muyunyao asked uneasily, "the fifth lift off, why don''t you talk?"


    "Call me ah Sheng!"


    She blushed and called ah Sheng a little too close. Her parents had been married for more than 20 years, but they had never called each other''s name. Their relationship was just a friend. It seemed that it was a bit inappropriate to call them that way.


    "If you''re not used to calling each other''s names in English, I''m not used to calling each other''s names." It was just a joke. I wanted to tease her.


    ¡°honey£¿¡± But she does not understand English at all, but her pronunciation is very good.


    When honey is said in a soft and greasy voice, his heart rate will suddenly accelerate, and even jump very irregularly. What kind of heart disease does he think he has?


    Although Mu Yunyao didn''t quite understand honey, she was curious about the word "English name?"? What''s your English name and how is it different from your own? Why do you have two names? "


    The fifth one tilted his head and thought about it, then said, "it''s like your brother has his own name and his own words, right?" Seeing her nodding, he continued, "it''s all a kind of address, but there are many countries in our world, and each country has its own language. English is the most widely used in our side. Usually when we go to school, we will marry an English name, which is convenient for communication with classmates in the future."


    She nodded thoughtfully, "so it is." She once again changed his voice, called him a heart almost numb, but also with that kind of innocent little eyes staring at himself, shamelessly asked, "what did I say?"


    He instantly recovered, coughed twice, in order to cover up his embarrassment, "good, special standard, do not know people still think you can speak English?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her lips and said, "I''ll call you your English name after that." In her eyes, it''s much better than ah Sheng. At least she won''t stop calling.


    Fifth, he took off and stroked the position of his heart. He was still jumping abnormally, so he nodded his head and even didn''t want to tell her what honey meant?


    "Are the countries you''re talking about beautiful?"


    He nodded, "there are thousands of beautiful sceneries in the world, and none of them are very beautiful."


    "Really? How beautiful is it? " She looks forward to it. She is very envious that the fifth launch can do what she wants to do, or even travel thousands of mountains and rivers. However, women are not allowed to do those things at will in this era, and she can only listen to them.


    "Haven''t you heard a word? It''s better to travel thousands of miles to read thousands of books, walk out of your small world, appreciate the beauty of mountains and rivers, and you will know how small human beings are. The most famous ones here are the Forbidden City, the Great Wall, the Terracotta Warriors, the Paris tower, the Versailles Palace, the Sydney Opera House, the British Museum, the London eye, the Buckingham Palace..." Everything he listed made her excited. Although she had never heard of it or seen it, she could not control her inner curiosity.


    Listening to his introduction of each scenic spot, Mu Yunyao would tell the characteristics of it. She said with heartfelt emotion, "I really hope I can go to see those beautiful places as well."


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Muyunyao busily nodded, "think, my wish is to travel mountains and rivers, but I''m just a woman."


    "My summer vacation plan this year is to go out for a walk. Would you like to enjoy the scenery along the way with me?" Of course, he doesn''t have this plan, which has just been decided.


    "I can see it even if I can''t?" Her eyebrows curved, smile like a child, her beauty with a bit of quiet, looking at people''s mood better up.


    The fifth took a deep breath, in his eyes, is not a child?


    Tell yourself not to think too much.


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''ll show you my world."


    Looking at her hopeful eyes, he began to look forward to his journey.


    The next day, muyunyao went to the prince''s residence to report. She said hello to the princess and explained her intention. They were all smart people. Naturally, they knew each other''s plan and knew it by heart.


    The purpose of the fifth idea is to arrange her mother by her side and give her all the modern things, so as not to make her really cross the world. She may panic and even be full of rejection because she is not familiar with another world.


    A few days ago, she did not dare to teach anything openly, but intentionally or unintentionally jumped out of a few modern words.


    To attract mother''s attention, let her come to school in person.


    On one day, muyunyao suddenly said, "it''s too hot. If only we had air conditioning."Although the fifth reading is a little far away, I''m sure I didn''t hear it wrong. For a moment, she almost jumped up excitedly. She knows better than anyone what air conditioning is. But now if my mother knows air conditioning, it''s too abnormal. The only proof is that my mother must have met my father.


    Mu Linglong asked, "what is air conditioning?"


    Muyunyao knew that she had said something wrong. She said with a dry smile, "look, the lotus in the pond over there is very beautiful."


    Mu Linglong took advantage of the situation and saw that the lotus was almost withered by the sun. She didn''t know if it was because of lack of water. In short, the lotus was not beautiful at all. She looked at her friend suspiciously, "Yunyao, you are a little strange recently!"


    "How?"


    "Always coming up with words I don''t understand?"


    "No way."

 Chapter 666

    Muyun Yao is four years old. They are usually good friends, so they get along very happily. Linglong studies very hard.


    No, as soon as today''s class is over, Mu Linglong pulls Mu Yunyao, "let''s go, I''ll take you to see my pet."


    "Yes, but what does it look like? Why have you never heard of it?"


    "Remember the time when Zhao Ke was haunted by the water monster? That''s when I got my pet


    Muyunyao has a bad feeling in her heart, "don''t you take that water monster as your pet?" Seeing Mu Linglong nodding very hard, she could not help stroking her forehead. Although she knew the girl had a lot of courage, she didn''t expect to be so big. "You''re not afraid that he''ll be a beast one day. What if he bites you?" She was really worried about her friends.


    "Don''t worry, my mother has been domesticated. Now she is very gentle and will never hurt anyone."


    "Since your mother studied with the national teacher, she has made great progress."


    Mu Linglong smiles, but she doesn''t answer again. She can''t explain fifth Nian''s current identity, and she has to keep the fact that her mother is dead from everyone, including her father.


    All the way, they came to the courtyard where wuzhiqi was raised. The rockery was connected together. Because the place was too big, wuzhiqi could not be seen at all. Mu Linglong could only put her little hand close to her mouth and made it into a small trumpet, shouting, "monkey king?"


    Muyun Yao is slightly stunned. She has never heard of anyone giving her pet such a formal name.


    From a distance, I heard the cheers of joy and watched an animal like a monkey running towards my friend.


    Its shrunken figure pours directly on Mu Linglong''s arms. She holds Wu Zhiqi and asks with a smile, "Yunyao, how about our monkey king


    Muyunyao looked at the monkey king in her arms in amazement. It took a long time to react. She pointed to it and said, "isn''t this a monkey?"


    Xu is the beauty is popular, in the face of muyunyao outstretched fingers, it spit out the tongue, will come over, "really looks like a monkey, the name is my mother."


    She touched wuzhiqi''s little head, in exchange for the little guy was very excited.


    Let muyunyao hold, she really a little dare not, but dare to squat on the ground, Shun Mao stroked, in exchange for it pouted a small mouth, whine, "it is quite do not recognize life."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it except a little bit of character." Suddenly she thought of something. She put wuzhiqi on the ground and told her friend, "wait for me here. I''ll get some delicious food for monkey king."


    "You want me to watch it alone?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid, our Monkey King won''t hurt people."


    Seeing Mu Linglong carrying her skirt and running fast, Mu Yunyao shakes her head and sighs, "Bai Jiao, this girl, is very polite." Looking up at Wu Zhiqi who was holding her little hand, she couldn''t help stretching out her slender index finger and gently nodding Wu Zhiqi, who had been domesticated, and asked with a smile, "your name is so strange. It''s called monkey king?" Usually her understanding, pets are more lovely name, similar to what Huanhuan, Doudou and so on.


    Xu heard Mu Yunyao calling her name. She gently rubbed her hands with her head. Her hands felt itchy, which made her laugh, "how itchy, let me think about how to call your name in English?" She tilted her head to think about it, and then popped out a word, "monkey, yes, it''s monkey. In fact, I think your English name is very nice."


    Wuzhiqi suddenly whined, just like a child who made a mistake. He ducked with his head down, but he didn''t dare to look at a certain place.


    She was slightly stunned and looked to a certain place. She found that the princess was standing not far behind her. She glanced at Wu Zhiqi faintly, and it immediately withered. Even if she was tamed, or even forgot the previous things, Wu Zhiqi''s body potential consciousness would be harmful to the fifth thought.


    Muyunyao quickly stood up, the rules of the line of a ceremony, "met the princess."


    The fifth thought didn''t dodge. She accepted her mother''s salute. She felt that she would die.


    "Yunyao, you seem to like monkey king?" The most important thing is that even the monkey''s English has come out. She has become more and more curious about the progress of her parents? She can''t wait to tell her her purpose, even her identity, but everything will frighten her. Maybe she will treat herself as a madman.


    "I like all pets that don''t bite."


    Pets?


    Wuzhiqi should not be called a pet before he has changed.


    "By the way, I just heard you say monkey. Do you know English?" Fifth read as far as possible tone flat, doubt asked.


    Muyunyao was slightly shocked and looked at the fifth reading. She found that she did not look at herself, but gently stroked the frightened Monkey King. There was a bit of panic on her face. The performance of the American Princess was very long and flat. It was not a big deal for her to say English words. She couldn''t help holding a little cautious, "you are the American Princess "English?""Well, a little bit."


    "Really?" She asked excitedly.


    After that, she regretted that she was a little too reckless or even impolite. "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t think English is common. At least I know it for the first time. Yunyao didn''t expect that she would do the same thing."


    "Well, I saw it in a book a long time ago. There are all kinds of languages in the world, not only English, but also French, Japanese, Thai and Korean. So my comprehension is pretty good. If you want to learn, I can teach you, and it''s a gift for you to teach us."


    Muyunyao really wants to learn and have more topics to talk about with the fifth launch.


    "Can I really?"


    "Of course, but I''d better not let others know about what I''ve taught you. After all, foreign languages are not respected by the prosperous imperial dynasty."


    "Yes, Yunyao knows."


    Every day after that, Mu Linglong would leave half an hour late and finish the etiquette course for her good sisters. She also wanted to learn English with the princess.


    Muyunyao has been regarded as a genius since she was a child. She has the ability to never forget. She can learn English in half an hour. She also has time to learn French. She has seen her mother''s strong memory. She is really impressed and taught more and more. She wants to cram what she knows into her arms.


    She wanted to know what the English name "honey" meant. Every time she asked him, he would talk about him, but he didn''t explain the meaning. At first, she didn''t dare to ask the fifth reading, for fear that her English name would arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    Through these days of understanding, fifth Nian is very strict and will not reveal other people''s secrets.


    It''s strange that she easily convinced her without any omen.


    "May I ask you a question, Yunyao


    Fifth, he nodded, "of course, you can ask."


    "May I ask what honey means?"


    Fifth read slightly opened a small mouth, the mind has been a fireworks burst, Dad actually began to call her mother silently for dear?


    The progress is so fast, she is almost excited to the extent of dancing, in order not to scare her mother, she decided that this kind of thing can only be put in her heart.


    "Don''t you know, princess Mu Yunyao is disappointed. She really wants to find out what honey means? I know the meaning of calling a name every day.


    How can not know, she wants to give her father a god assists, so smile of you intimate, "I know the meaning."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Honey means honey." I sincerely hope my mother can understand my father''s good intentions. I didn''t expect that a very serious person would do such a romantic thing.


    Muyunyao heard this explanation, but his face turned red and he was completely stupid.


    Honey?


    She called his English name every day. In the end, she knew that honey was more terrible than ah Sheng.


    She covered her face with blush and hot hair. She felt a surge of Qi and blood. She rolled her eyes and almost fainted.


    Muyunyao can''t help but take a deep breath. Now he wants to understand everything. He explains everything to himself, but he never explains his name. Isn''t it obvious that he is playing with her?


    Think of before oneself particularly silly appearance, she would hate to strangle oneself, or now give oneself a slap in the face, can immediately sober up a bit.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Mu Yunyao''s expression, fifth Nian began to think, did he say something wrong?


    "What did I say wrong?"


    Muyunyao shook his head, "no, I''m sorry, princess. My body is a little uncomfortable, so I''ll leave first."


    "What''s wrong with you? Would you like to call a doctor for you?"


    For the concern of the fifth Nian, she couldn''t even maintain her polite smile. She could only give a gift in a hurry, and then ran home all the way. She had too many words to ask the fifth Nian why she called him dear. Did she think it was fun to play with such a simple little idiot as her?


    The fifth read is not easy to chase out, can only worry about looking at the back of his mother left, began to recall what he said wrong?


    After muyunyao left, Mu Linglong came to the fifth Nian and tapped on the table to arouse each other''s attention. The fifth Nian recovered from his thoughts and looked at Mu Linglong close at hand. "When did you come?"


    Mu Linglong narrowed her eyes slightly and put her hands around her chest. "You seem to like Yunyao very much? What are you up to? "

 Chapter 667

    "You seem to like Yunyao very much? What are you up to? "


    Fifth read very indecent rolled a white eye, "in your eyes, I am so like a bad person?"


    Mu Linglong was stunned. She didn''t know what to say. In her heart, the image of fifth Nian was still very tall. "I didn''t think so. I just think you like to be close to Yunyao recently. Yunyao didn''t say anything to me, so I was a little worried."


    She lay on the table, blinking a pair of big eyes, and then asked her, "it looks like you''re worried about her."


    "She''s my friend." It''s normal to care, OK?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her, but I will help her."


    "Help her with what?" In Mu Linglong''s eyes, Yunyao didn''t encounter any difficulties and didn''t need other people''s help.


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "I can''t tell you now. I''ll tell you one day. I hope it won''t be long! " Finally, she could not help muttering to herself. According to her estimated time, mother should soon go to modern times to find her father.


    Mulinglong took a deep breath, "well, I don''t know what you two are hiding from me, but I hope you and Yunyao can be well."


    "Little guy, are you a little depressed because we''ve excluded you?"


    Although there are a small part of the reasons for this, but she was so naked to say, more or less not very interesting, she coughed twice, "don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t?"


    Fifth read ha ha of smile, "I understand, I understand." Mu Linglong stamped her little foot, then turned around and ran away.


    After muyunyao knew what honey meant, her heart became restless. She especially wanted to question why he had to tease herself and let her call him so many times, my dear.


    Think of here, she can''t help but cover a shy red hot face.


    After returning home, muyunyao shut herself in the room, took out the small mirror, tapped three times, the other end got the notice, held up the mirror, saw muyunyao close at hand, waved, "Yunyao, you finished class early today, just I came to the Eiffel Tower, do you see, the tower is oblique, here is also a tourist view There is an endless stream of people coming and going


    Muyunyao pursed her lips. She didn''t show great interest in those places of interest as before. Today, she was a little depressed. Even the fifth launch was noticed. She could not help taking back the small mirror in her hand and asked, "Yunyao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Yunyao raises her eyes, and her eyes inadvertently bump into the figure of a couple of men and women. These days, she has also seen that there are not only black hair and yellow skin race in the world, but also white people and black people, so she must have seen something in such a big reaction?


    The fifth lift off can''t help looking back, just see a pair of passionate and selfless men and women kissing each other, and then look back to see muyunyao has covered his eyes, that lovely little appearance, to be honest, quite lovely.


    The fifth lift off can''t help laughing, "Yunyao, are you shy?"


    Muyunyao held the mirror in one hand and covered her eyes in the other, so as not to see any shameful pictures. Anxiously urged, "you quickly move the mirror." After a few seconds, he asked again, "OK?"


    Seeing her serious expression, there was no way for her to take off in the fifth flight. It seemed that she really cared about such things. She moved the mirror, and from the mirror, she could no longer see the men and women kissing enthusiastically. "Well, you can''t see them."


    Muyunyao can''t help but feel relieved, moved his little hand, with a bit of shame on his face, "that, those two people are too bold." If it happened here, they would be called Dog men and women.


    After hearing this, he said with a smile, "Yunyao, this kind of thing is very normal on our side."


    Mu Yunyao''s face is slightly stiff. It''s normal for her to kiss on the street. Is it normal for her to call him honey by accident?


    She always thinks that she is a very traditional girl, and she can''t even talk too much. But today, when she saw the fifth launch, she realized that the world she and she live in is really different.


    Maybe the sentence "honey" is just a joke in his eyes. Maybe the fifth liftoff never cares whether she knows the meaning of honey, but she is very traditional and can''t do anything.


    "Yunyao, what''s the matter with you? I don''t think you look very well."


    Muyunyao shook his head, "I, I''m ok."


    "But..."


    She decisively interrupted his next inquiry, "I won''t say goodbye to you first."


    Fifth, in order to fulfill her promise, she has traveled to more than ten countries with a small mirror. She thinks she is a friend of muyunyao, but she doesn''t want to refuse her care.


    If you want to ask her again, she is cut off by muyunyao.Fifth, he was not in the mood to play. His intuition told him that muyunyao was angry, or angry with himself, but for what reason? He can''t tell.


    On that day, muyunyao pressed the small mirror to the bottom of the box.


    She asked for several days'' leave from the Royal concubine, so that the fifth Nian was waiting for muyunyao at home. She also wanted to inquire about the progress of her father and mother. However, she didn''t expect muyunyao to take such a move. If she didn''t ask for leave directly, she would be completely stupid.


    She''s still here. She''s so anxious that she can''t sit down. How can her mother stop coming if she can''t?


    "Linglong, what do the people in Muwang mansion say?"


    "Lord Mu sent someone to tell me that Yunyao''s health is not very good. I won''t come to my class these days. I hope you can forgive me."


    Sick?


    Think of yesterday muyunyao go when there is a little bit not right, at least the expression is very unnatural, said to be sick should also be true.


    "I want to see Yunyao."


    Fifth Nian wanted to go with her very much, but it seemed a little abnormal to think about her identity, so he could only think about it and let it go.


    "Go ahead and let me know when you come back later."


    Mu Linglong went to Mu Wang''s house and saw Mu Yunyao as she wished. She was really scared to see her face pale lying on the bed. "Yunyao, why are you so sick?"


    Muyunyao weak smile, "disease to fall like a mountain, let you worry, also specially came here to see me."


    "What do you mean, you are ill, can I sit at home? When you taught me yesterday, wasn''t it still good? " At least she was full of energy, and the expression that made her pay attention to all kinds of things was very serious.


    "I''m ok. I''m not serious, but I''m a little pale."


    "Would you like some water?" Seeing that Yunyao ordered something, she quickly got up and poured a glass of water for her and helped her up. "You drink some water first. I hear your voice is hoarse. When the soup is cooked, I will watch you finish drinking before I leave."


    Muyunyao hated the bitter medicine soup most. "Did my mother tell me?"


    Immediately guessed, Mu Linglong said with a smile, "sure enough, your mother knows you."


    Even though Mu Yunyao looks disgusted, she still tries hard to drink it. She knows her friend''s personality well. If she doesn''t drink it all, she won''t go. "Well, I''ve finished drinking. Go home quickly."


    "You must take good care of yourself. When you are well, I will take you to a big meal."


    Muyunyao nodded and lay on the bed feebly. Occasionally, she could hear three regular knocks from the cupboard at the head of her bed. Her eyes were shining faintly. Since last night, she didn''t know how many times to ring three times.


    If he is just a person in real life, maybe she can complain to him, and even tell Linglong about it. At least someone can give her a suggestion.


    Pull the quilt over your head and pretend you didn''t hear him.


    A few days later, her condition improved, and then she went back to the ancestral palace to teach exquisite etiquette seriously and patiently, but she did not go to the fifth year to learn English.


    Although the excuse given by Mu Yunyao can''t be used in the future, she has a premonition that her father and mother must have quarreled. Otherwise, she had a high learning atmosphere before, so why didn''t she learn all of a sudden?


    In the fifth flight, I don''t know why muyunyao doesn''t pay attention to herself, counting her fingers. She hasn''t contacted her for nearly a week.


    From the initial anger, to now the panic, even if the school, there is no mood to go to school.


    Huo also aroused concern, asked if he was sick?


    Think of sick, difficult is that girl sick?


    I remember the expression on her face that day was not quite right. He knocked on the mirror more and more frequently in recent days, but he didn''t get any response for a long time.

 Chapter 668

    From that day on, she would no longer contact the fifth launch, and it would only take her two months to get to know him. It should not be difficult to erase the fifth launch from her own world.


    However, the real implementation, but did not expect to be so difficult, the first day she was staring at the delicate wooden box at the head of the bed until midnight, during which she could occasionally hear countless three knocks from the wooden box, each time, her heart was closely followed.


    It was only after three crows that she recovered from her trance.


    She took a deep breath and moved her sore neck. She stared at a wooden box all night.


    Thinking that she would have to get up early to go to the ancestral palace, she sighed again and decided to squint for a while.


    Even if you close your eyes, you''re still the fifth person in your head.


    Muyunyao felt that she must be ill. The fifth launch seemed to take root in her mind. She would think of him when she did anything. She finally fell asleep and his dream was full of him.


    After the first three days of suffering, she also felt that she didn''t think about him that much?


    She subconsciously forgot the little mirror, even occasionally when she thought of the fifth lift off, it would not be so uncomfortable. She always wanted to endure and then it would pass, but she didn''t expect that sometimes it would really pass.


    For muyunyao, she thinks she''s gone, but for the fifth year, she can''t.


    Occasionally saw muyunyao immigration palace, she is very normal, as if nothing had happened, but put her anxious like a hot pot of ants, she has begun to think.


    On this day, she decided to visit Prince Mu''s house at night.


    He pulled the real Qin Yiyan back and was about to leave the ancestral palace. He didn''t expect to be caught by Min Yuchen. He frowned, "where are you going to take risks again?"


    "I want to see my mother. Didn''t she study English here before? I don''t study any more recently. I wonder if she quarreled with my father? "


    "How do you feel about yourself?"


    "What am I doing? I don''t feel anything. It''s very good. " Asked by Min Yuchen, she is about to be encircled.


    "Now that you''re OK, it''s enough to prove that the two of them are developing in a good direction. Now even if they have a quarrel, it''s their ordeal."


    Listening to what he said, she could not help nodding, "but I''m still a little worried about them."


    "I''ve put a hand in your mother''s side. We''ll be informed of anything, but you should worry about both of us."


    "What do you mean?"


    "As far as I know, the war between you and Siam will break out soon. Mu Yinong will go to the battlefield. I''m afraid Qin Yiyan''s heart knot will be delayed again." It also proves that the day when they go home will be postponed.


    The fifth read immediately dejected, "originally the development of things are very good, Qin Yiyan is about to put down his heart knot, but mu Yinong is at this time to accept the side imperial concubine, leading to Qin Yiyan''s heart become more cold, want to cover hot, I''m afraid it''s impossible." She supported her chin with her hand and continued to sigh, "I''ve been away for so long, at least half a year. I miss minbao, Yimo and Xuanqi in our family. Before you lost three souls and six spirits, I was scared. I didn''t even look at the little princess of the fifth family. I don''t know whether she looks like ELO or xiaojue? What''s the name? "


    "Don''t be discouraged. There must be a law for everything to happen. After all, we are outsiders in the world. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    "Well, husband, do you want min Bao?"


    Min Yuchen said, "I think so."


    The fifth read pout a small mouth, "you can really perfunctory." She can imagine, min Bao in Min Yuchen''s eyes, must be an unpleasant existence, this mean man!


    "I want to, I want to."


    "Hypocrisy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One day, muyunyao stayed in her parents'' yard for dinner. Suddenly, her mother asked her, has Prime Minister Jin''s eldest son, Jin manhe, ever seen her?


    She slightly a Zheng, "have seen once, the impression is not deep."


    "It is rumored that Jin manhe, the eldest son of Prime Minister Jin, is gentle, polite and knowledgeable. He is now the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs and has a bright future."


    Muyunyao immediately understood the meaning of Niang''s words. It seems that her parents should be in love with jinmanhe.


    However, she understood that the Ministry of household has always been in charge of land, household registration, taxation, finance and other matters. It is hard for people to pick out any mistakes when they are in charge of a country''s finance. It is conceivable that this person is not as good as what she said on the surface. The prime minister also attaches great importance to his eldest son. He must have gone through a lot of hardships to be outstanding in a big family.


    Seeing that muyunyao didn''t speak, Princess Mu thought that she was shy of her little daughter''s family. Then she said, "before, your father was interested in the Minister of the army. What we valued was his clean family background. There was no messy relationship. She climbed up to the Minister of the army when she was young. He must have made great achievements in the future, but the Emperor didn''t want to go to heaven Since your father came up with this idea, the emperor has been aiming at our family everywhere, but he can also pick out your father''s mistakes and not punish your father in front of the world. When it comes to this, it''s clear that he wants our family to retreat. You... "Muyunyao lowered his voice, "Niang, don''t talk about it. I know your dilemma."


    Princess Mu knew that she was talking a little too much, so she quickly changed the topic. "Your father and I thought that even if we didn''t marry a military minister, we couldn''t aggrieve my daughter. Looking around, the eldest son of Prime Minister Jin''s family is not bad. Prime Minister Jin''s family is civil servants, and it doesn''t get in his way. If you agree, we''ll submit a letter of Geng from both men and women, I''ll see if you''re suitable for it


    Muyunyao pursed her lips, but she was very upset and depressed.

 Chapter 669

    That night, she couldn''t sleep. She was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, but she couldn''t sleep at all.


    She turned her head and saw the small wooden box at the head of the bed. He seldom knocks again these days. Sometimes she almost forgets the fifth lift off at the other end of the world.


    I don''t know why, today I miss him very much, want to see him, and tell him about the depression in my heart.


    When she opened the handkerchief, she felt her heart beat out of the mirror.


    Taking a deep breath, she wiped the mirror with her handkerchief, and immediately reflected the world of the fifth launch.


    Because it was dark, only a yellow light was left in the room, and the mirror immediately reflected the face of the fifth liftoff. She subconsciously wanted to hide the mirror and found that he was just asleep. Her greedy eyes stayed on the sleeping eyes of the fifth liftoff.


    She thought that these days, if he didn''t contact the fifth launch, he would be very disappointed with himself. These days, he seemed to retreat, but he didn''t expect that he had been holding the mirror just to wait for himself.


    Muyunyao silently shed tears, she just more sure of one thing, even if she likes him again, they are not the same world after all.


    There will be no meeting between the two worlds. It''s time for her to accept her fate.


    These days, muyunyao always refused to see herself, which made her feel bored in the fifth flight. She always quarreled with others at school. A few days ago, she had a fight with an elder of the basketball team, and now she was living in her small rental house.


    Before that, he would knock three times from time to time, hoping that she would come to see him. In recent days, he has not reported any hope, just holding the mirror every day, waiting for her silently, from sunrise to sunset, from sunset to nightfall, and never waiting for muyunyao. He is about to despair.


    Sleep at night is not solid, this is not, he just fell asleep, wanted to side body, slightly squinting eyes inadvertently saw a familiar figure, his sleepy moment ran out, immediately joyful call way, "Yunyao?" Seeing that she was about to hide the mirror, he immediately yelled, "don''t hide it, Yunyao, have I done something wrong? Even if the judge sentenced a person to death, he should be given a chance to appeal!"


    Muyun yaoguo really didn''t move again, just staring at him so quietly.


    The fifth lift off suddenly relieved, began to persuade, "Yunyao, you don''t contact me without saying a word, you have to tell me, what did I do wrong? Can''t let me be so confused, these days I was hurt by your ruthlessness, and I''m not in a good mood. In school, I had a fight with a senior of the basketball team. Do you see, my eyes are blue and blue. "


    Muyunyao was stunned and immediately asked, "come to me and let me have a look."


    He grinned and pulled out a super invincible smile. Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled and her intuition told her that she seemed to be cheated by his bitter meat trick again.


    Subconsciously, he had to cover the mirror with a handkerchief, but he didn''t think that he really put his right cheek together. There was a blue and purple patch around his eyes. Maybe it was because after a long time, the bruises began to dissipate, but he could still see that he was really beaten.


    Muyunyao couldn''t tell where he was suffering. He bit his lower lip and looked at his eyes. The next second, big tears flowed out of the corner of his eyes.


    The fifth is frightened and reaches for her hand to wipe away her tears. However, because the mirror obstructs their intimate behavior, Mu Yunyao sees that her tears are even more fierce.


    He can only do in this side anxious, "Yunyao, you don''t cry, I just want you to comfort me, in fact, it''s not serious, it doesn''t hurt, sorry, I really didn''t mean to." He anxiously held the mirror and wandered back and forth on the ground.


    And what he can do is just hover on the ground. It''s very close, but the distance between them is far away than the end of the world.


    Muyunyao holds a small face and cries silently.


    Want to say something to him, but found out of the window a trance figure, her vigilance immediately rose, toward the mirror in the fifth sky hissed, and then wrapped the mirror with a handkerchief, hidden in her clothes.


    As she was about to get out of bed, she found that the room was full of fragrance. Subconsciously, she held her breath, but it was too late. She shook her head and fainted the next second.


    The fifth one on the other side of the mirror didn''t dare to make a sound. He could only stand up his ears and listen to the sound of the other side of the mirror quietly, for fear that muyunyao might have an accident.


    When muyunyao wakes up, it''s still not dawn. She looks at her situation in the moonlight with her eyes open. She finds that she is in a broken temple, and there is no one around. She doesn''t know who is so brave that she dares to rob people in muwangfu. She moves her body and finds that her wrists and feet are tied up, Fortunately, the other side did not block her mouth.


    She disappeared in muwangfu in the middle of the night. If it was spread, her parents would have no face.She didn''t know who she was angry with. At this time, she could hear someone whispering outside, "are you awake?"


    Muyunyao is so stiff that she doesn''t dare to move, for fear that she will be found awake.


    "Not yet."


    "When you get the notice from the top, you''ll act."


    The other side pulled out a very creepy laugh, "brother, let you taste her first."


    "Good brother indeed."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes flashed with fear. Someone wanted to destroy her innocence?

 Chapter 670

    She would be afraid, the body kept shaking, in the mind to think for several times, Leng is unable to think of their own in the end offended anyone.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. She was relieved and decided to help herself.


    Moving her wrists, she wriggled her little hands and found that she was too tightly bound. It was impossible for her to break free.


    "Yunyao?" At this time, the fifth lift off came from her arms. She forgot the fifth lift off.


    "Are you still there?"


    "Yes, you didn''t turn off the contact between us. How can I take the initiative to cut off the contact?" Muyunyao is silent and doesn''t speak any more, but her eyes are looking for opportunities to escape. "Yunyao, are you in any danger?" Because the mirror has been jammed in her chest, so the fifth launch can''t see what''s going on outside at all, and can only judge by what she hears.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it myself."


    "Yunyao, don''t carry it alone. Tell me what kind of environment you are in and what kind of sound you can hear. What time was it at night when you disappeared?" He asked a lot of questions. I haven''t heard her response for a long time. The fifth one on the other side of the mirror is in a hurry. "Yunyao, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" Listen carefully, and there is an imperceptible tremor in his voice.


    Muyunyao took a deep breath, "I''m fine. I''ll find a way to go out by myself. Don''t worry about me."


    Listening to her relaxed tone, the fifth flight was a little urgent, "muyunyao, do you know that you are in danger now, if you can explain your situation clearly, maybe you can escape?"


    "The situation?" She couldn''t help sneering. "I know my situation better than anyone else. They will destroy my innocence just by a command. Do you know what it means to be innocent if a woman is destroyed here? "


    Fifth, he took off suddenly. Even though he didn''t know about the flourishing Dynasty, he still knew something about the ancient system. Women''s infidelity is not tolerated in most of the world, even if the fault is not women.


    After the day must be difficult, in the face of the world''s white eyes, despised by people, even if she is superior to the small princess Mu Wang Fu?


    "Maybe no man will dare to marry me, and my parents will be looked down upon. Even the official career of my three brothers may be affected by me." Speaking of this, she can''t help sobbing in a low voice, "the most important thing is that I don''t know who I have offended?"


    Hearing her cry, the fifth launch can not help but panic, "Yunyao, don''t cry."


    Because of fear, because of grievance, her mind is now a blank, the whole body began to shiver.


    "Cloud..."


    "The fifth lift off, you don''t have to comfort me, even if they really want to destroy my innocence, I will never let them be satisfied." After that, there was a trace of determination in the eyes, and even a trace of ruthlessness in the words.


    Fifth, the heart of the liftoff suddenly flashed. The only solution that ancient women could imagine was that there was no better way to keep their innocence except self-determination. Thinking of this, he could not control his panic. "Yunyao, in my eyes, there is nothing more important than that people are still alive. In fact, women''s innocence is really important here It''s nothing. Many girls have relationships with others before they get married. When they get married, they can find a boy who loves her very much and get married. Death is not the root of solving the problem. Think about your parents and brothers. Have the heart to let them... "


    Muyunyao interrupted him, "if I live in your world, I will not be afraid of others poking my spine, but the world we live in is different. Do you understand the fifth launch? No one will love me, but I can only smear them and add shame when I live."


    "Yes, I will love you." He was eager to admit his mind.


    Mu Yunyao was so stunned that she couldn''t say anything. There was only one sentence in her ear, "yes, I will love you." Nothing else.


    "Yunyao, in this case, you will feel that I am comforting you. No matter whether you believe me or not, I just want to tell you one thing. I have been in love with you for a long time. I don''t know when I started to like you. When I realized it, it was you who ignored me these days. I don''t know what I did wrong and made you angry Angry, every day I want to see you, even if you scold me, just don''t ignore me. "


    "The fifth lift off, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    He said all the words hidden in his heart, and the fifth lift off was relieved, "I remember you used to call me honey."


    "Don''t tell me, the first time we meet, you like me to call you honey?"


    "You, how do you know honey means honey?" The fifth flight was extremely shocked, and then immediately figured out everything, "are you angry with me because of this?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why you should say such a fanciful name when you face a girl you meet for the first time." She couldn''t believe that he fell in love with himself at first sight."Why didn''t you tell me? At first, I really wanted to tease you, but I didn''t mean anything. Later, later, my mood changed. Naturally, I didn''t want to hear you change my words, so I didn''t tell you. But I really like you, Yunyao. Can you believe me? " He asked very carefully.


    Muyunyao took a deep breath, "what''s the use?"


    "What?" He didn''t understand what muyunyao said.


    "You can''t come to my world, I can''t go to your world. At first, I was really angry. Why did you tease me? Even that day, I saw the couple''s kiss in public. Only then can I understand how different the world we live in is. You may have been used to it, but I''m not such a person."


    Fifth, listening to her words, the biggest obstacle for them is that they are in two time and space and never have a meeting point. Maybe they can only see each other in the mirror in their whole life.


    "Ah Sheng, this is the first time I call your name, and the last time. You are very good. Thank you for your love. I believe you will meet a right person one day in the future. Don''t contact me any more. You are not wrong. I just understand some things and get angry with myself." She understood her heart, more than anyone else, even if she liked it again, when she was hurt, she even gave each other a hug.


    "Yunyao, you..."


    She ruthlessly cut off the contact here, no longer listen to any words of the fifth launch, for fear that her heart will be shaken.


    At the moment of speaking, her hand was not idle. She found a piece of wine bottle on the ground, which was grinding the rope on her wrist.


    She was never waiting to die. After about a cup of tea, she finally broke the rope that tied her wrist. Then she quickly untied the shackles of her feet and came to the door. She decided to observe the situation outside. But she didn''t expect that the door was pushed away from the outside, reflecting the figure of two people. Unexpectedly, she took a photo with muyunyao noodles.


    Seeing muyunyao intact, the other party was relieved first.


    Muyun Yao was stunned, "who is the Royal concubine? "King Chen?" She couldn''t understand why these two people were here at the same time?


    "It''s good that you''re OK. We''ve settled the people outside. You have to go back to the government now."


    "You, how do you know I''m here?" It was such a coincidence that she couldn''t help thinking more.


    Min Yuchen''s voice is cold, "go back to talk." After that, with them two people immediately disappeared in place, muyunyao again slow God, already in his room. She repeatedly said, "what''s the matter? Who are you two? "


    "There''s no time to explain too much. We''ve planted people around you. Someone wants to make you innocent. Now all the people in muwangfu know you''re missing. They''re looking for you in manwangfu. The people around you are very problematic. As for the backstage, we haven''t found them yet." It''s hard for min Yuchen, who has always been silent, to say so much.


    Muyunyao is not like other girls. She will be flustered when something happens. On the contrary, she is very calm and begins to think.


    There are torches in the house of King Mu, and the voice of the little princess''s calling came faintly, "can you be more specific with me?"


    "My people report that your servant girl, Chenxiang, rushed into the room after you were abducted, and then yelled that the princess was missing."


    Muyunyao raised her eyes and looked at the king Chen, "why should I believe you?"


    He said calmly, "you have to believe me."

 Chapter 671

    Muyunyao pursed her lips. "I know. Today, I''d like to thank you for your help. I already know what to do? " With the hand of Chen Wang Lu just now, it is enough to prove that if he wants to harm a person, it is as easy as a palm.


    In addition, she always gets along well with the princess of American origin. She feels that it''s too late to meet each other. Her intuition tells her that if she can''t even believe the princess of American origin, no one can trust her. Therefore, today''s affairs can be investigated slowly, but no one can tarnish his innocence.


    I don''t know what their relationship is?


    She toward descendant Princess and Chen Wang two people slightly give in a gift, "next is my Mu Wang Fu''s family affair, thanks two help."


    Min Yuchen nodded, and the fifth thought instantly disappeared in the original place.


    She changed into a clean suit and shoes as quickly as she could. Then she came to her yard and grabbed a servant who was running in a hurry. She frowned and asked, "Why are you so noisy?"


    "Little princess?" The other party was shocked, and then quickly summoned other people, "quick, quick inform the prince, princess, three CHILDES, that is to find the little princess."


    Without a moment''s effort, Prince mu, Princess Mu and three elder brothers all followed. The small boudoir contained dozens of people. Princess Mu cried the most fiercely. She rushed directly in front of muyunyao and hugged her delicate body. "Yunyao, you scared my mother to death. Where did you say you went?"


    Muyunyao pretended to be puzzled and asked, "mother, my daughter didn''t go anywhere. She''s always in her room."


    When Princess Mu saw that her daughter was safe, she immediately relaxed. The eyes of her eyes suddenly appeared, and directly swept the Chenxiang standing in the corner. "Chenxiang, you first found that the little princess was missing. What''s the matter with you?"


    Chenxiang was frozen. She saw with her own eyes that the little princess had been robbed. Then she rushed into the room and told everyone that the little princess was missing. She had gone everywhere, but she couldn''t see anyone.


    But I didn''t expect that she would come back in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Xiang''s head was a little confused. Some words were just like reciting in her mind, and she repeated them word by word.


    Mu Wang Ye thought carefully, suddenly found a loophole, but calm face silent.


    Muyunyao''s attention stays on Chenxiang''s expression, and finds that she is a little dazed, but her speech is very well organized, which shows that she is ready in advance.


    At this point, she had no doubt about the princess and the king of Chen.


    A trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. Somehow, Chenxiang followed her side for a while, but she didn''t expect that she would betray herself so easily.


    In that case, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    The Mu imperial concubine clapped the table hard, "nonsense, the princess is here well, how disappeared?"


    Chenxiang is also a face don''t understand, clearly see people were abducted, how can come back?


    Her knees suddenly softened, and she could think of her next situation. Even if what she said was true, Prince Mu''s house had found the little princess. I''m afraid Princess Mu would sacrifice Chenxiang to return muyunyao''s innocence.


    "Yunyao, tell me what''s going on?"


    Mu Yunyao said, "it was late at night, because the weather was a little too hot, and her daughter couldn''t sleep. Then she wanted to get up and open the window to get some air. But she didn''t expect that at this time, Chenxiang didn''t even knock on the glottis. She rushed directly into the room and scared me. I didn''t recover for a long time. When I recovered, Chenxiang had already rushed out of the room Then he yelled, "I''m missing. I wonder why I''m standing here?" After that, she looked at Chenxiang, and the corner of her mouth was filled with a touch of sarcastic radian. "Chenxiang, you have been with me for so many years. It''s because of my clumsy eyes that I can''t understand you."


    This is no doubt to prove that everything Chenxiang said is not true.


    Chen Xiang was stiff all over and quickly shook his head to veto, "everyone has been looking for the princess for half an hour. Why do you refuse to show up and explain clearly?"


    Muyunyao light smile, a calm said, "if you don''t delay a little time, how do you know what idea you hit?"


    When Princess Mu heard this, she completely understood that it was someone who wanted to harm her daughter and bribed the servant girl beside her daughter. She was so angry that she decided to punish Chenxiang severely and find out the backstage.


    The three brothers felt relieved when they saw that their younger sister was ok, and then urged their parents to go back to rest as soon as it was late at night. Today, the three brothers stayed in their younger sister''s room, determined not to let such a thing happen again.


    In fact, they all understand that there is a stake behind this. I''m afraid someone did it intentionally.


    Muyunyao is very moved, "I''m ok, you all go back to rest."


    Princess Mu is still in shock. She has to let her son guard her daughter to be at ease and send them away. Muyunyao takes out the small mirror from her arms, then wraps it in a white handkerchief, locks it in a delicate wooden box, and then wraps it in a layer of soft white brocade. She puts it in her wardrobe and decides to press the bottom of the box.At the moment when the door of the closet was closed, Fang fo felt like the door of his heart was closed. She could not tell what it was like. Her eyes were so red that she sat on the cold floor by the door of the closet all night.


    Three days later, muyunyao heard that Chenxiang couldn''t bear the harsh criminal law during the interrogation and killed herself on the spot.


    She is a little sad. She has been with her for so many years. It''s false to say that she doesn''t love her, but she doesn''t find out who is behind the scenes?


    At that time, King Mu''s house was very noisy because of Linglong''s disappearance, and almost all the king''s houses went out collectively. There were some rumors after all.


    There are some bad rumors outside. The little princess of muwangfu disappeared in the middle of the night. As for what happened, it''s all up to you to guess.

 Chapter 672

    Everyone said that the little princess of King Mu''s house was destroyed. No one in King Mu''s house came out to refute the rumor. Naturally, it became more and more fierce.


    Mu Yunyao has analyzed that the other party is likely to want to make her disgraced and explain that she may also cause a lot of coquettishness, so she chooses to be calm and laissez faire, and still lives her own life.


    Every day I went to the ancestral palace to give Linglong a lesson. After a lesson, muyunyao was so calm that she often made mistakes. "Linglong, what''s the matter with you today? Are you in a bad state? Is there too much homework assigned by the national teacher?"


    Mu Linglong looks at her friend anxiously, "Yunyao, I..." The key is that the recent rumors are too much.


    Muyunyao immediately understood what Linglong wanted to say to herself. She took her little hand and patted her like a pacifier. "Don''t worry about me. I don''t have anything. As for those rumors, they can''t hurt me."


    "I know you''ll be fine. I''m afraid those people outside will say something ugly. It''s hard for you to hear."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, or I won''t be in the mood to teach you."


    "If you''re OK, I''ll be sure. By the way, has the person behind this investigation found out who it is?" When she thought that someone wanted to frame Yunyao, she wished she could take a knife to greet her family.


    Muyunyao expression is very dignified, "my father has gone to check, but there is no clue."


    "Oh."


    "By the way, is your mother in Yiwang mansion now?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "Well."


    See good friend didn''t say much, also only when she is worried, don''t want to hide from oneself, "you see my mother after come to me here to have a meal."


    "Good."


    Muyunyao met in the ancestral palace, one is for the day''s thanks, the other is for learning things, although she may not be able to go to the world of a Sheng, but also want to indirectly learn what he knows, in her eyes, the invisible pull between the two people''s distance.


    Fifth read originally quite melancholy, heard his mother''s proposal, immediately angry about grinning, think of their identity at this time, and can only give up.


    Pull back the corner of his mouth, light cough twice, showing his unique dignity and calm, "if you come back to study, but I will increase the task of learning." I remember that at that time, she used the paper crane to track her mother. She once said that it was March when she left, and the peach blossom in muwangfu was the most beautiful. Now it''s September. She may have a little more than five months to teach her everything in modern times. Although it''s very difficult, it''s hard to think about it according to her mother''s ability It''s not impossible.


    "I would be very happy if I could be given a heavier study task by the princess of Hong Kong." Miss the fifth, people will think of a little less time, is not it?


    "Why?" Is mom so studious? Why didn''t she inherit her mother''s learning spirit.


    "Maybe I like to study!" After that, she pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth, "Princess of Yunnan, Yunyao will not disturb you." Then he knelt down.


    Until looking at her disappearing back, fifth Nian always felt that her mother was a little different, more sentimental than before, and there was a clear sadness between her eyebrows.


    "Why do you help muyunyao so much?"


    Hearing Qin Yiyan''s voice, fifth Nian couldn''t help looking at her, "I said she was my mother, do you believe it?"


    Qin Yi smoke a Zheng, good half ring just found his voice, "don''t understand."


    "Probably, in a few months, she will go to the world thousands of miles later, then meet my father and give birth to me."


    "You..." She swallowed and asked again, "what you said is true?"


    Fifth read one hand chin, "mm."


    "I can''t imagine that there are such wonderful things in the world. Yunyao is a child I''ve been watching growing up with. She''s really a good child. Don''t you know how happy she is in that world?"


    "How are you?"


    "Happiness is happiness. How can there be such a definition?"


    "Yan''er, what do you think is happiness?"


    "Happiness?" When she was young, she first met Mu Yinong in the snow mountain and thought that was happiness. Later, she married Mu Yinong and thought that was happiness. Later, looking at Linglong growing up slowly and little by little, she thought that was happiness. Therefore, happiness depends on a person''s mood at that time. "I don''t seem to know the definition of happiness when you ask me like this?"


    Fifth Nian smiles, "everyone''s happiness is different."


    "I think you are very happy now, happy let me envy."


    She is very casual pillow his small head, a look into Qin Yiyan''s eyes, "Yan''er, don''t envy the happiness of others, you will not see their own happiness."


    Qin Yiyan suddenly silent, subconsciously feel the fifth read this sentence meaning.It seems that someone is stirring up the scandal of muyunyao. At this time, min Yuchen finds out who is behind the scenes?


    "Who do you say?"


    "The Lord of the day."


    "Why does she want to ruin my mother''s innocence?"


    "Your grandfather''s brilliance is too high. He may not be able to see his military power grow. After all, he is a prince with a different surname." Min Yuchen said flatly.


    The fifth thought was frowning. "But I don''t understand. My mother is a girl. Even if the emperor wants to fold my grandfather, he should look for a boy. Why do you take a girl?"


    "Mother is the only little princess in Muwang mansion, and also the favorite pearl of grandfather''s eyes. It''s self-evident that everyone in the court is not stupid. You can see that the emperor doesn''t like your grandfather. If you take the three uncles who are on the court, it''s easy to fall into people''s mouths, so mother becomes the flag in his eyes, but we didn''t expect that we would get involved Obstruct, now that the plan fails, he naturally can''t let go of this good opportunity. After all, Jin manhe is my sixth princess''s favorite. How can he give up his favorite son-in-law to your mother? "


    The fifth read Mou light to flash a cold light, "his daughter is a person, others daughter is not?"


    "What do you want to do?" It''s about his mother-in-law. He''s already figured out how to deal with it, but if Niannian has an idea, he''ll listen to her.


    "My mother''s affair is well known. If you want to cover it up, you need a bigger scandal."


    Min Yuchen raised his eyebrows and a smile was hidden in the corner of his eyes. He didn''t expect that the two of them even thought of going together.


    "Husband, I''m also a man of practice. I can''t do bad things to harm my own way. But during this time, I want to hear the story of the sixth princess." If the emperor dares to frame her mother, he has to bear her anger and treat her in his own way. He should at least be glad that he went in time. His mother has not destroyed her innocence or even hurt her. Otherwise, she will have to stir up the flourishing age and make the emperor a genius.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the rest. Don''t neglect your studies. Take notes and write down what you won''t do. Tomorrow, the fifth Feiyang will come to see Linglong and say that he will come here to check your learning progress. You can ask him if you have any."


    The fifth read stunned, "you two still secretly contact behind my back?"


    "I didn''t get in touch with you in a secretive way."


    "That''s not the point, OK? The point is, why should I do my homework for Mao? Even uncle Mao didn''t force me. "


    "There''s nothing you can do about it, but if you can do something about it, you''ve already graduated from university."


    "Husband, that''s not the point, OK?"


    "It''s not really the point." He pulled her into his arms, gently kissing her hair, "the point is late at night, you should go to bed."


    "I''m going crazy..."


    The next day, the story handed down from mouth to mouth by the common people became another version. The sixth princess was restless at a young age and could not bear loneliness. In the middle of the night, she went out of the palace to have a tryst with a man. She said that she was playing in a small alley and the lonely woman needed to be hurt. In the end, she was taken to prison by the guards patrolling the capital.

 Chapter 673

    Muyimei, the sixth Princess of the heyday Dynasty, married the leader of the Youge tribe thousands of miles away when she was 16 years old. It was a fighting nation. Every day there were competitions. In less than two years, the leader of the tribe was taken the first rank. Then the warrior became the latest leader of the Youge tribe. According to the rules of the Youge tribe, the new leader can take over The wife of the incoming leader.


    But it happened that the other side was a seed of infatuation. With the woman she liked, she sent Mu Yimei back in the name of the prosperous imperial dynasty, a world-famous power, and did not dare to blaspheme the princess.


    Before she got married, Mu Yimei won the favor of the emperor. Maybe she was the eldest daughter. At that time, the leader of the Youge tribe made peace and tried to get married to maintain a peaceful relationship. At that time, only the sixth princess was suitable for marriage. The emperor had no choice but to let the sixth Princess make peace.


    But I didn''t expect that only two years later, my beloved youngest became a widow. The emperor felt that he was always ashamed of his daughter, and he was very good to her.


    Even though the sixth princess has become a widow, the Royal daughter never worries about marriage, but when the sixth princess was 19 years old, she really realized what it was like to meet the right one.


    Mu Yimei only felt that when she was looked at by a man like that, her bones would be crisp. Especially after she had experienced human affairs, she naturally wanted that.


    But Jin manhe doesn''t think that way. Although the sixth princess is beautiful and beautiful, and is favored by the emperor, even two years younger than himself, he is still a broken flower in his eyes. As the eldest son of the prime minister, he is also the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, and he is in charge of the country''s financial power. In the future, he must have a bright future. Why should he marry a second-hand princess.


    A few days ago, his parents were making arrangements for his marriage to Princess mu. In order to get rid of the entanglement of the sixth princess, he didn''t object.


    He knew that he didn''t like his wife very much, but he had to be able to get on the stage. Although Mu Yunyao was not as noble as the sixth princess, she was a yellow flower girl. She was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and had the ability to never forget from childhood. She was recognized as a talented woman in the capital.


    Just did not expect, Geng tie has not been exchanged, there was a later Mu Wang Fu little princess missing things.


    In the past few days, my mother also stopped, and did not dare to ask for his opinion. Nothing happened before releasing Buddha. No matter whether the little princess of muwangfu is really missing, but the rumors outside have completely removed her from her wife''s column.


    There are a lot of events in the capital these days. It can be said that one wave has not been leveled and the other has not been fresh. On the other hand, the sixth princess can not bear loneliness. She is looking for men''s love in the dark lane. He has heard a lot about the romance of the sixth princess. At least one third of the dignitaries in the capital are her guests.


    He was not surprised that such a thing happened now.


    It''s just that it''s the best thing to make it to the prison, so he can''t laugh.


    Although the sixth princess is indeed very bold, but such a thing will never happen in the dungeon, who can not live with the emperor, can only show that there is someone behind the matter.


    Jin manhe thinks and thinks, always feel the answer is in front of me, but I can''t grasp anything.


    There are a series of strange things going on in the capital these days, especially when they are so close to each other that he began to doubt whether these two things were deliberately done.


    Father and mother just had the idea to marry muyunyao. It seemed like a conspiracy. He always knew that the Emperor didn''t like muwangfu. He was afraid that the military power would fall into the hands of other people''s family. Even if the operation was done, he would only take the three princes of muwangfu to say things, but no one thought of it. In the end, it was the little princess of muwangfu At first, he really disturbed his mind. He thought that the little princess in King Mu''s mansion was not clean enough, but he didn''t expect that the emperor would do everything possible to make him marry the sixth princess?


    But muyunyao is very calm, does not explain, does not sophistry, muwangfu as if nothing happened, so at the right time, the sixth princess is out of such a thing, the whole capital is in private to discuss the romance of the sixth princess, and muyunyao''s scandal is so understated in the past.


    If the sixth princess did not have such a thing, he might not be able to guess the mystery.


    It is clear that Jin manhe''s pretty and elegant face has a very shallow radian. "I''m a little curious about the little princess of Mu palace."


    These days, the topic of the sixth Princess entering the prison has been going on and on, and even it is still fermenting. It is about to become a joke for the common people after dinner. Even the emperor has no face, so he directly put Mu Yimei under house arrest. For some time in the future, he doesn''t want to see her worry free daughter.


    Mingming likes the eldest son of Prime Minister Jin''s family. Why can''t such a romantic affair be controlled? Now everyone in the capital knows how he has the face to point out the sixth princess to Jin manhe, the perfect man known by the world as young master Ruyu.


    Originally, he wanted to give King Mu''s house a bad influence, but even Yan Guan was ready to take part in King Mu''s "goddaughter''s crime". However, he didn''t think of such a thing as the sixth princess. If the story was read out in public, only the emperor would be beaten in the face.After all, muyunyao is a rumor, and the sixth princess is caught in the alley. The human and material evidence is complete, and even more than a dozen people are watching.


    After muyunyao came out of yiwangfu, she decided to go to zuixianlou in the capital to buy a roast goose and then go back to Wangfu. Zuixianlou is most famous for its roast goose. If she catches up with lunch, she will not be able to eat it in a long line.


    When she came, it was already past lunch time, and it was still early for dinner. There were fewer people who were eating seriously, mostly chatting and drinking tea.


    It is said that the last pot of roast geese has been sold out, and the fastest one will be an hour. She thought that she had nothing to do with it. The day before yesterday, her father even mentioned it. She just sat here for afternoon tea and waited slowly.


    To a window of the elegant room, she sat by the bed, looking at the bustling street, she choked in the chest of the group of gas, card of her very uncomfortable.


    In the face of those ugly rumors, muyunyao finds that she doesn''t care as much as she imagined. What she thinks in her mind now is, what is ah Sheng doing?


    She cut off the connection between them mercilessly again. Has he started to be angry with himself?


    She took a deep breath, but her mind became more and more heavy. She knew that the person she liked was like herself, but she couldn''t be happy at all.


    Since we can''t be together, why let them meet?


    She lowered her head, her eyes flushed with tears, and heard the excited voice of the little servant girl silver pigeon, "princess, princess, do you see that the man in the opposite room is coming towards us?"


    Muyunyao raised her head slightly and forced her tears back. She looked along the direction of the silver pigeon''s fingers. The man in Chinese brocade clothes was walking towards their private room. Maybe because she didn''t control her mood just now, her eyes were sparkling and full of water, just like a flower with dew in bud, beautiful but beautiful Green and astringent.


    At that moment, Jin manhe''s heart was numb. He felt that the girl in front of him was so beautiful that he couldn''t help but pity her. He even wanted to take it for himself.


    Muyun Yao frowned, "silver pigeon, go and close the door."


    Silver Pigeon surprised to see their own miss, good half ring did not return to God, Jin manhe is almost not crooked his feet.


    Muyunyao got up and went up a few steps to close the door. Jin manhe came back and immediately stopped her, "princess, I..." It''s a pity that before Jin manhe finished his words, he was regarded as an apprentice by the other party and fell directly on the door, almost bumping his nose. "Princess Yunyao, I''m jinmanhe."


    Muyunyao was stiff all over, and her face turned blue and white. She took a deep breath and opened the door, with a smile on her lips. "It''s Lord Jin. I''m really impolite just now."


    Jin manhe said with a faint smile, "you and I are not masked. It''s inevitable that Princess Yunyao will treat me as an apprentice."


    "Lord Jin, what can I do for you?"


    Jin manhe picks his eyebrows, but he can''t figure out what kind of person Mu Yunyao is. "It''s nothing. I just heard from my mother that you and I were going to exchange Gengtai a few days ago. Today, you and I met by chance. That''s to say hello." That posture, as if to enter the door.


    Muyunyao frowned again. What did he mean by that was that he wanted to continue the marriage?


    Although she didn''t know what the other side was paying attention to, she could only slightly turn aside and let him enter the private room.


    "Lord king, come in and talk."

 Chapter 674

    "Princess Yunyao must have been troubled by rumors these days." Jin manhe seems to have no intention of feeling.


    "Not bad."


    Jinmanhe pick eyebrows, "Yunyao princess so free and easy, in the face of his innocence can be described in such a simple two words, visible is an open-minded person."


    Muyunyao raised her eyes and looked at jinmanhe, who was sitting opposite to her. She felt a little impatient. Although her voice was still warm and soft, it was hidden with some thorns. "Well, the little girl is really an open-minded person. At least she has no less meat. Every day she is full of food and sleep. It''s appropriate to describe it as well."


    "The six princesses may not be as open-minded as you." Again, Mu Yunyao is upset subconsciously. She thinks that the fifth liter is fantastic. What is this man doing now? Does he blame himself for not covering up the princess scandal?


    It has been said before that the sixth princess is very fond of Lord Jin, but it''s a pity that Luohua is merciless. At this moment, it seems that she doesn''t like it.


    This Lord Jin is also very interesting to the sixth princess. "Why did Lord Jin mention the sixth princess? I have never met her, let alone submit a love story. If Lord Jin wants to exonerate the princess, you seem to have come to the wrong place."


    Jin manhe''s eyes are smiling, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Does Princess Yunyao feel that what happened between you and the princess is too close?"


    Muyunyao is always loved and cared by her father and elder brother at home, so she has been a little stubborn since she was a child. But she is usually soft and weak, and she is not very angry. If she is really angry, it''s really taboo.


    I''m afraid that the temperament of the fifth reading is inherited from muyunyao, but most of the time, the fifth reading is like a hedgehog with thorns up, rarely gentle, just the opposite of my mother''s character.


    "I don''t know what the purpose of Lord Jin''s question is?"


    "Nothing. I just asked casually. If it''s related to you, I can only say that I have to reassess you. "


    Muyunyao slightly raised the corners of her lips and pulled out a sarcastic smile. "Thank you so much for your respect for me."


    Jin manhe''s eyes were locked tightly. He didn''t see any abnormality. He nodded slightly and said, "Princess Yunyao, I''m glad to meet you today. Jin left first."


    Muyunyao didn''t give him a good face at all. "I''m sorry, I''m not happy at all. Lord Jin made me very angry. Please settle my account when you leave. Goodbye, no delivery."


    Jinmanhe just took a light look at muyunyao, which was not in line with his imagination. He didn''t see muyunyao any more and turned around.


    Muyunyao didn''t care how many begging eyes the silver pigeon gave her on the way. She sat back beside the bed and looked down at the busy street. After a while, she lost her mind again. Even the silver pigeon couldn''t hear what she said to herself.


    There are only four words left in my mind, the fifth lift off.


    Silver Pigeon really admire the princess, "princess, do you know that this Lord Jin is the son-in-law of the prince and the princess?"


    She didn''t move and continued to be in a daze.


    "Princess, have you ever listened to others again?" After that, he stamped his fat feet.


    Muyunyao rubbed the sore temple and sank down his face, "you are not big or small any more." If she didn''t meet the fifth liftoff, she might follow her parents'' advice and live step by step. But when she met the fifth liftoff, she didn''t want to marry anyone. Although her parents certainly didn''t allow it, she could delay it for two years.


    The silver pigeon was shocked and immediately knelt down on the ground, a face of fear, "Silver Pigeon damn, princess don''t want to be angry with silver pigeon."


    Muyunyao didn''t speak and let her kneel.


    Until the roast goose is ready, they are ready to go back to the house. When they go to check out, they learn that jinmanhe has really settled the account. Muyunyao obviously has some doubts about jinmanhe''s mind.


    Every word is trying to test herself. She can''t help but feel a chill in her neck. The originator of this thing is about to come out, but she can''t understand why the other party should do it?


    Even secretly also helped oneself, if this matter son is deeply investigated by the emperor, I''m afraid will also involve among them.


    Thinking of her performance just now, she was relieved again. Fortunately, she was absent-minded today and had no time to talk to Jin manhe. Otherwise, she would be seen by him. As expected, the people in officialdom were not pure people.


    Muyunyao, carrying the roast goose, galloped back to muwangfu and continued to live his own life.


    Just as everyone was immersed in the six Princesses'' unrestrained behavior, another big event happened. Taoist priest Qiu Chu of Heyun temple was assassinated by unknown people when he was closed in the mountains. The first high priest of Xuan religion was also assassinated by unknown people. Elder Kong Wu of Huangsha temple was also surrounded and killed by unknown people. Although the people were not dead, the injuries were very serious, and only the minor ones were left Lu Yuzan in the national master''s mansion was a real terror to the people in the imperial court.


    Everyone can detect a trace of danger, always feel that it is not very simple, involving paste, court.These three sects can be said to be well-known and decent. Whether they are Taoist priest Qiu Chu, senior monk Shang Xian, or elder Kong Wu, they are all good people praised by the world. If they offend any enemy, even the common people don''t believe it. This makes the court and rivers unite for the first time, and they have to find out the real culprit.


    After hearing about this, fifth Nian went to see Lu Yuzan by taking advantage of the opportunity to attend a class at the National Teacher''s office. At least he was a friend. Anyway, he should see him.


    Because of the injury, Han Mei suspended all of Lu Yuzan''s teaching and let him have a good rest.


    He was very happy to see the fifth thought coming.


    He thought that the professor would see her every day, but he didn''t think that the fifth year would be taught by the National Teacher alone. He was really a little disappointed that he couldn''t see her all the time. Today, because of her injury, Lu Yuzan felt that her injury was worth it.

 Chapter 675

    After class today, fifth Nian and Han Mei bid farewell in a hurry, and went to Lu Yuzan''s separate yard in Guoshi mansion alone.


    Lu Yuzan''s arm and leg were slightly fractured, and the injured part was fixed with splints. The injury was not very serious, but the wrapped part was a little too miserable to see. Especially when he rubbed from the bed to the ground, it seemed that he was about to fall on the ground at any time. He was so scared that fifth Nian rushed forward and helped him up, "Why are you here? ¡±Seeing clearly the fifth thought in front of him, he was very happy.


    "Let''s have a good fight. If it wasn''t for Meier, I didn''t know you were hurt, and you were so badly hurt."


    Lu Yuzan didn''t expect that the fifth Nian would come to see her in person. She couldn''t stop her beauty in her heart. Her lips sparked a happy radian. "Are you sick?" Even the disease is not light, otherwise by such a heavy injury, also smile so spring heart ripple.


    Holding Lu Yuzan in one hand, the other free hand wanted to touch his forehead to see if he had a fever because of his injury. However, he thought that he was dead and had no body temperature. It was white to touch him, and he took back his hand silently.


    Seeing the moment when the fifth Nian raised her little hand, she couldn''t say clearly the joy and joy in her heart. For a moment, he wanted to put his forehead in front of each other. Seeing her put it down again, his heart was really a little uncomfortable.


    Who are you in pursuit of


    Lu Yuzan shook his head, he is not very clear, "I generally live in shennai mountain, this is my first time down the mountain, I think it should not be the enemy."


    "It''s not that the enemy is so heavy. Are you sure you didn''t offend anyone in the days after you went down the mountain?" It''s no wonder that she thinks so. Lu Yuzan''s personality is too good. It''s inevitable that she won''t be envied because she''s too good. That''s why she''s a killer.


    "I seldom go abroad, and I''m not familiar with others." This is absolutely a fact. When they first met at the National Palace, he was helping those guys wash clothes and sheets. He didn''t know how to refuse. It seemed that animals were harmless and got along well with everyone, but actually he kept a distance from everyone.


    Therefore, it''s not incredible that he has no friends in the government.


    "I suspect you are just too good to be hated by others." Hearing the analysis of the fifth thought, Lu Yuzan was stunned for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the fifth thought he didn''t believe his words. "I tell you, don''t believe it. You are usually too easy to speak, and you become a teacher in a short time. There will be people who won''t accept you. Your injury is definitely not simple."


    He didn''t know whether this was praised by her or not. For Lu Yuzan, however, she couldn''t control the beating of her heart. A trace of joy flowed and penetrated into every corner of her body. He lowered his head, blushed and whispered, "it''s really not easy."


    "Come on, tell me about the people around you who have been aiming at you, and I''ll help you analyze."


    Lu Yuzan saw that she misunderstood the meaning of her words again, and quickly explained, "wait, wait, what I said is not simple, not what you think."


    "What is it?"


    "Niannian, have you heard recently that Taoist priest Heyun Guanqiu of Chu, the first master of the Xuan religion, and elder Kongwu of Huangsha temple were hunted down?"


    Fifth Nian blinked her eyes. She believed that Lu Yuzan would not casually say such things to herself, "I''ve been a little busy recently. I''m staring at Linglong to learn etiquette, and then I have to learn, so I haven''t heard of it."


    I think it''s normal for her to live in such a high walled compound as the house of the king of ancestry.


    "The first two are dead. Although elder Kongwu of Huangsha temple is not dead, his injury is also very serious."


    "Don''t you suspect that their pursuers and your pursuers are in the same company?"


    Lu Yuzan''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with a soft smile, "you are really smart."


    The fifth read pursed lips, "can you introduce the background of these three to me?"


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate before. There''s no connection among the three people. The only similarity is that we all know some skills."


    Help him to the bedside to sit down, she can''t help but wring eyebrows, a pair of smart water eyes moved, "you mean, some people can''t hold people who can do magic?"


    Lu Yuzan nodded, "I think so, but the specific has not been certified. The people who assassinated me will have some devious and heretical methods. According to my understanding, these methods should not be tolerated in this world, because too many evil methods have long been banned by famous and decent schools."


    "How many people assassinated you? What''s your strength?"


    "There are about 20 of them. They are very tactical and should be a disciplined organization. I can''t see where they came from for a while, but I can guarantee that there will be injuries, and I won''t be the last one, so..." He sipped his cracked lip. "Hide your skills. I''m afraid they''ll hurt you."Lu Yuzan was really worried about the fifth thought. Even the most powerful people could not stand the wheel fight, so he was afraid that those people would make a comeback.


    "Encircle and suppress those who know how to do it? There must be a reason. There can''t be any quirks. Do you want to kill people when you see them? " Fifth Nian mumbles to herself, her head moves fast, she always thinks she should think of something, but in the end, all her thoughts are blocked, and she can''t remember anything.


    "Did you think of something?"


    "Yes, it''s not, but I can''t remember anything."


    "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it any more." Lu Yuzan comforted her, "don''t think too much. I''m staying in the Yiwang mansion during this time. I can''t go out at will. The Guoshi mansion is far away from the Yiwang mansion. There are many accidents on the way. I really don''t trust you."


    "Well." She was a little absent-minded. "In that case, I''ll see you again when I have time."


    Hearing her words, Lu Yuzan sighed helplessly. She told her just now that she didn''t have to come to see her often and didn''t know what she had heard. She couldn''t grasp the key.


    "Then I''ll go first." Out of Lu Yuzan''s yard, I happened to see Bai Zhaozhao. The fifth Nian suddenly lost his good face.


    After seeing the fifth thought, Xu was unreasonable and didn''t want to provoke her. He immediately turned around and left.


    As long as she thinks that the fox is clearly the daughter of the emperor, and comes to her side for a certain purpose, but she can still pretend to be so noble, she is willing to bow down to the fox''s acting skills. In ancient times, he despised himself so much. It''s hard for him to stay at his side so reluctantly in modern times. "Bai Zhaozhao, when you go out next time, you''d better ask those servants clearly. If I come to guoshifu, you''d better hide. You''d better not come out, so as to avoid annoying me!"


    "This is Guoshi''s house, not Yiwang''s house."


    "If it were the ancestral palace here, I would have you arrested and waiting to make braised fox meat."


    Bai Zhaozhao frowned and couldn''t figure out the answer. "I really want to know, do I have any sins against you?"


    "Of course..." Yes, in Bai Zhaozhao''s eyes, that''s something that didn''t happen. She said with a bad face, "yes, maybe it''s something in the next life. I just don''t like you. You can manage it."


    Bai Zhaozhao took a deep breath, "princess, since it hasn''t happened yet, it''s a bit too much to prepare for a rainy day. Anyway, I''m also a national teacher."


    The last sentence is like an echo effect. It''s played back in the ears of the fifth thought. Her face is depressed, and her fingers are a little bit light. She finally knows what part she''s missing?


    Originally, she wanted to go to Prince Chen''s house. In the daytime, she went to find him as a concubine. The emperor and the Empress Dowager could not help suspecting that she would bring unnecessary trouble to Mu Yinong. Although anxious, he had to give up and wait for him to come to her in the evening.


    Guoshifu is located on the outskirts of the capital city. It''s still a long way from the city. It takes about a cup of tea to pass through the lush woods. The driver of the carriage is Lao Wang. Since the end of Zhang''s affair, he has recovered from his illness. After he comes back, he becomes a regular coachman for the princess of American descent.


    He was a little more cautious than others when he drove the carriage all the year round. Looking at the quiet woods, there was no sound of birds in the woods. He could not help slowing down his horse. His eyes swept around cautiously. Facing the dazzling sunshine, he was dizzy and had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Fifth Nian felt the murderous spirit long ago. She felt it before Lao Wang slowed down her horse. The first thought in her mind was that the enemy might be in the same group as the man who assassinated Lu Yuzan.

 Chapter 676

    The fifth read a lift the carriage curtain, Lao Wang''s face immediately flashed a trace of fear, "princess, you hurry back to the carriage, Lao Wang will protect you." In Lao Wang''s eyes, the princess who saved his life is her rebirth parents. If anyone dares to hurt the princess, he will step on his body first.


    Since the fifth Nianjing jumped down from the carriage, he could feel the multi-faceted atmosphere in the air. The murderous atmosphere was so strong that even Lao Wang, a layman, could feel it. I''m afraid there are people in the size of 180.


    Slightly raised the corner of the mouth, pulled out a smile of sarcasm.


    Didn''t expect that the other party should look up to her so much, and sent out No.180 people just to kill her?


    A pair of smart eyes swept through the scene and saw the front and back route clearly. She had been walking this road for nearly three months, and naturally knew that it would be more difficult for her to get out than to climb the sky. If she retreated, it would be a long way from the imperial palace. Before she returned to the Imperial Palace, she would be cut into meat mud. There is another road, the end is a cliff, she boldly determined that there must be no ambush on that road.


    It seems that there will be a tough battle. After a look at Lao Wang, who is so scared that his legs are shaking, he still wants to protect himself. Fifth Nian sighs that she has one more person to protect. It seems that she will go out to see the Yellow calendar in the future.


    "Lao Wang, do you know kung fu?"


    Lao Wang slightly a Zheng, subconsciously shakes his head, "Hui descendant princess''s words, small will not."


    Sure enough, she should not have expected, "wait a moment, you will hide behind me, don''t go forward, otherwise I can''t protect you."


    Lao Wang immediately shook his head and refused. Under the cold and gloomy eyes of the fifth niansu, Lao Wang was so scared that he didn''t even dare to shake his head and nodded directly.


    But he swore in his heart that even if he had to fight for his life today, he would still keep the princess. I have never seen anyone''s master take people as a person.


    "Lao Wang, you can sit in the carriage. Their purpose is me. If you have a chance to escape, run far away and try to find someone to rescue me." The last sentence is just to comfort Lao Wang. She didn''t report any hope at all. If she didn''t say that, Lao Wang would not leave.


    Hearing that the princess gave him such an important matter as asking for help, he was filled with a sense of mission and shook his head in a hurry. "Don''t worry, Princess Yi. Even if I''ve fought for my life, I''ll bring someone to save you."


    Feeling the murderous spirit, the fifth Nian yelled, "Lao Wang, get on the bus."


    Lao Wang was frightened by her roar, and only instinctively reflected it. He climbed onto the carriage, and the fifth Nian jumped onto the carriage, grabbed the reins and beat the horses in front of him.


    If it''s a runaway wild horse, you can feel the pain on your face.


    For the fifth thought, driving a carriage is definitely the first time, so she can''t master the strength of beating the steed. As a result, the steed ran wildly, and the horse''s hooves stepped on the uneven road. As a result, she was about to lose her seat, let alone grasp the reins.


    Lao Wang sat in the carriage, because the speed suddenly accelerated, he almost did not shake out of the carriage, groping for the handle that he could hold, so as not to be thrown out.


    My mother, it''s so frightening. Looking at the soft and weak woman of the princess, I didn''t expect that the carriage would be so wild.


    She knew that only by being quick can she have a chance of life.


    The person hiding in the dark saw that the fifth thought changed direction, did not move forward, did not retreat, did not expect that she should choose the direction of the cliff.


    Fifth Nian drives the carriage crazily, and the whip is also very hard. Fang fo deliberately angers the horses. Seeing that the time is almost right, fifth Nian roars, "Lao Wang, I''ll go to other places to distract them, and the rest is up to you. Take care!"


    Lao Wang just opened the curtain, just sitting here driving the carriage of the fifth thought instantly disappeared, he was shocked speechless.


    Fifth Nian''s figure flashed, and the whole person flashed a few feet away. Instead of dodging, she chose to attack head-on.


    She opened her right hand and threw away a few meters long whip. She knew that the other side wanted to play wheel fight and tried to consume her physical strength to completely destroy herself.


    Seeing a black figure flashed by, the other side tied a fingerprint, a flash of lightning, dazzled her eyes, embarrassed to avoid the other side''s lightning strike, so far we can be completely sure that these people were the people who had hurt Lu Yuzan.


    To avoid the thunder, the fifth thought rolled down many circles on the ground.


    A few laps later, she found it difficult to retreat in the back. Someone had raised a big knife waiting for her to send her neck.


    Fifth Nian found something. These people are killing her. Today they have to kill her.


    Although the fifth family''s technique is never used to hurt people, it doesn''t mean that she can''t conquer them with her own Kung Fu.


    She has always been able to use a good whip. It seems that she has no rules to beat, but every time she beats the enemy, she uses all her strength. Naturally, the strength is different. Those who are in pain fall on the ground and dare not move. If they lose a group of people, they will pour out more people to encircle them.In the face of these outlaws'' attacks, she has to keep calm and hope her husband can quickly realize that she is in danger.


    Xu is thinking too hard, and even God is helping her. Suddenly, an enchanting woman comes down from the air. Her cold little face is full of strong murderous air. She protects the fifth thought behind her. "Master, Changxi will protect you."


    The fifth thought is joyful, "Chang Xi? How do you know I''m in danger? "


    "The monarch worried that you would be in danger, so he always sent his maidservant to hide beside you." And just now, she was almost cheated by the fifth thought''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. She ran after the carriage wantonly, but she didn''t expect that there was only Lao Wang on the carriage, but no descendant princess.


    The moment she didn''t see her master, she wished she could die immediately.


    Then he hurried to this side and informed the monarch by the way.


    Although fifth Nian doesn''t like to be watched, she can only say that it''s great to track things like this, or she will lose her life at this time.


    "Master, hold on a little longer, and the monarch will come soon."


    Fifth Nian nodded and saw that more and more talented people gathered. The space became smaller and smaller, which was not conducive to her throwing the whip. On the contrary, she would be restricted everywhere. Therefore, fifth Nian directly pressed the button, put away the whip, pressed the button, and directly asked for her peach sword.


    Her moves are quick, accurate and cruel. She almost falls down with one sword. She knows that she can''t be weak and merciful, or she will be dragging Chang Xi''s feet.


    It''s also the first time to know that killing red eyes really didn''t stop. In the end, only numbness was left, and the blood stained her eyes. Even now she was too tired to lift her arms. She told herself silently in her heart that Min Yuchen would come for the last time.


    Changxi is the kind of cold girl, and even has no extra expression on her face. Even in the face of such a wheel fight, she still has to maintain her demeanor, "master, do you know who you have offended?"


    Fifth Nian cried and said, "I want to know more than you. Why do you want to kill me when I come here?"


    What''s the reason of heaven? Although she was not a good student from childhood to adulthood, she was also a child who didn''t make trouble. How did she come to ancient times and become hated by thousands of people, and was chased and killed in such a mess.


    She didn''t know how many people she had cut and how many swords she had stabbed. In a word, her wrists were trembling and her mahogany swords were trembling. She was really out of strength.


    When Chang Xi saw this, she flew away. In the face of these magic people, she didn''t leave a living.


    Her aggressive weapon is her own water sleeve ribbon, which can be as flexible as water and tough as iron. Sometimes it twines around the crowd like a snake. Everywhere it goes, it will certainly crush several strong men, sometimes it will be like a sword, which can pierce each other''s chest.


    Chang Xi''s eyes watched fifth Nian''s legs soften and he fell to the ground. There was a strong sword in the air, and he went straight to her face. Fifth Nian was a subconscious reaction. He leaned back, but he didn''t dodge in time because of his slow action.


    I thought I was doomed, but I didn''t expect to fall into a warm embrace the next second. Smelling the familiar breath, she almost relaxed, and even wronged to squeeze out two tears. Her voice trembled with an imperceptible tremor, "if you come a little later, you won''t have a daughter-in-law. I, I killed you."

 Chapter 677

    Although she killed a lot of ghosts, it''s definitely the first time for the fifth thought to kill today, which greatly stimulated her strong little heart.


    Min Yuchen himself is a soldier, and he is exposed to extremely dangerous tasks.


    I still remember the first time he killed someone, he also kept persuading himself. For a period of time, he could not accept killing people in various names. After a period of delay, he slowly accepted it.


    He patted fifth Nian on the shoulder. "It''s OK."


    The fifth read tightly grasp his skirt, heart or messy, touch eye can reach is bright red blood, ear also accompanied by a stranger''s roar, she swallowed uneasy saliva, "I have never killed a person." Even she could see the fragile souls floating.


    "Niannian, if they don''t die, you die, so you''re right."


    Min Yuchen''s words were echoed in her ears. She was excited in an instant, "of course, they are dead." Her good days have just come. Why should she die?


    See her roar of a small face red, min Yuchen slightly raised the lip angle, so strong bearing ability, really is the most suitable for her woman.


    I thought that fifth Nian would die, but I didn''t expect that at such a critical time, someone else would save him.


    Mingjing takes a deep breath, and her eyes flash with a strong and fierce fierce flash. She suddenly appears. Even if the nvjun does not let her hand blade the fifth thought, she will never let her live away from the ancient times.


    This woman is a disaster, she will completely destroy the cause of the empress.


    That''s why she sent so many people to take her life, so that she can never go back to modern times.


    Seeing that the man who can''t see his identity wants to take away the fifth thought, the mirror naturally won''t let her leave so easily. She shakes off her sword and turns into the sharpest light. It makes a wave of air and rushes straight to the head of the fifth thought.


    Min Yuchen was the first to notice that she waved away her broad sleeves, which directly blocked her murderous spirit. A cold air appeared on her face, and a more powerful extreme purple Aurora ran towards the mirror, "just because you want to kill her?"


    His powerful aura made the mirror''s hand tremble. If he took it lightly, I''m afraid he would not be able to hold the sword.


    "If you can kill her, try it."


    Fifth read frown, "who are you, why kill me?"


    "Your mind is evil. Naturally, it''s to kill you. Even if there is emperor Jun here today, he has already exhausted his spiritual power in the Lich war, but now he''s just surviving." Having said that, the mirror once again gathered the powerful spiritual power of the palm, and hit the stunned fifth Nian with both hands.


    Min Yuchen had stopped her waist. It was like a flash of lightning, but the tree behind them was half broken because it couldn''t bear the destruction of the mirror, and it also sent out crackling smoke.


    "You wait for me here. Chang Xi, protect your master. " After that, min Yuchen is about to leave, but he is caught by the fifth thought.


    "Husband, you tell me the truth, what she said is true?"


    Min Yuchen patted her small face, "don''t think wildly, isn''t it?"


    The fifth read pursed lips, do not do proof answer, that is to say this thing is true.


    She could not help holding her husband''s big hand, and pulled him back, and roared, "Chang Xi, you come to protect your monarch, if you dare to let him run out, I will turn my face." That said, she directly raised the whip and lashed hard on the ground to support her soaring. Just now, she was not prepared to let her, a person with nine years of compulsory education, accept killing. She could not do it anyway. Now, the fact is in front of her. If she does not kill, those people may kill her, or even her husband. It''s hard for her to think about it You have to be able to do it yourself. You can even kill each other.


    Min Yuchen was stunned, just stepped out of the big foot, directly by the fifth read with fingers across the air poked back, "you give me honest stay, today if hurt, blame me even in the future don''t let you on the bed."


    Min Yu dust light cough a, "all good long time didn''t go up."


    The fifth read fiercely glared at him one eye, "Min Yuchen, don''t make fun of with me, we''re not finished yet." She didn''t think he would hide so much.


    Now even the husband did not call, visible is really angry.


    The fifth thought shakes off the whip, and her anger turns into endless strength. Subconsciously, she draws a dark light in her mind, forming an invisible smoke, which encircles the mirror coming straight to the fifth thought.


    In front of the mirror, a familiar and enchanting figure appeared, white clothes and long skirts, sweeping the floor, white yarn half covering the face, revealing a pair of beautiful and indifferent eyes. Her eyes looked directly at the mirror, "mirror, you dare to kill her, dare to violate your orders, really live impatient."


    Mingjing''s heart trembled slightly, and she was about to kneel down subconsciously. When she came to ancient times, there was no fifth thought in the death list given by nvjun, and all this was just her own decision.She didn''t forget Nu Jun''s kindness. She didn''t want this woman to disturb her wavering heart again. Even if she punished her later, she didn''t care.


    Therefore, the fifth thought must die.


    And here is ancient, not modern, and the person in front of you will not be a real monarch.

 Chapter 678

    Mingjing is one of the women who have better mental qualities around her. She soon saw the difference. She didn''t expect that the fifth thought would have the ability to make dreams. When she was still awake, she could create a false impression, and even easily grasp what she was afraid of. In the future, the fifth thought would become a great trouble for her.


    So this person absolutely can''t stay, think of here, under the mirror pain killer''s determination became more firm.


    She clenched the iron like mud sword in her hand, and forced her to chop down at nvjun. Even if it was just a mirage, she did not dare to disrespect nvjun, "I''m sorry!"


    The fifth thought is to bring out the dream in the mirror, but I didn''t expect that the man was the emperor.


    She subconsciously felt that Meier would not send someone to kill her. After all, they got along well. How could they be friends!


    The fifth thought was stunned. The mirror had broken the dream. The fierce sword Qi came towards the fifth thought with a strong aura. Although she was confused, she didn''t take it lightly. She dodged the attack of the other side.


    Min Yuchen killed a man standing in the way. Seeing that the fifth thought was almost hurt, he was so scared that his only spirit was about to break away.


    Fifth Nian threw off the whip, like a flexible snake shuttling on the ground, rolled up the fine dust, the whip seemed to have eyes, toward the opposite mirror''s wrist, instantly hit the dead button, saw the Nine Yang whip hook each other''s bare feet, fifth Nian forced a close, she was almost tripped by a strong force, the whole person had no anticipation The police are leaning back.


    The mirror turns twice in the air, but it can''t break free from the shackles of the fifth thought. It can only lift the sword in its hand and wave it towards the whip, trying to cut off the whip of the fifth thought.


    Joyoung''s whip is absolutely the most solid weapon for Yin''s evil. But in the face of the iron sword, it will turn into two whips and nourish a whip that can be turned into a weapon. It needs not only the essence of the sun and the moon, but also the sunshine that year after year.


    Because it was collected in time, so the mirror didn''t hit. Fifth Nian can''t help but get angry, "I want to destroy my baby. Let me see your real ability." After that, the fifth thought raised the whip again and beat the sky. It seemed that there was no rule, but the evil spirit in the air was hard to hide.


    Mingjing naturally felt that she could deal with the whip thrown by the fifth thought easily at first. As her whip swam faster and faster, she even struggled to dodge. In particular, the fifth thought became more and more red eyed, accompanied by her magic. Compared with the frightened fifth thought just now, she didn''t know how many levels she was strong.


    In fact, she didn''t know that only the owner of the fifth family could summon the demons, and the secret book of dream making didn''t explain it, so she only thought that the demons could be summoned by everyone.


    At first, when the black fog rose in the air, she only felt that her chest was filled with something, which made her feel uncomfortable and even nauseous. Fortunately, her willpower was always very strong. When she met the fifth thought, the black fog seemed to be like a happy child. She kept turning around her. She had a good feeling, and she was about to fight No longer.


    You can almost see the black fog forming a cloud. Maybe it''s because you see the fifth thought, so it looks very happy. It almost acts like a coquetry around it. It''s like kissing on the left and kissing on the right to celebrate the reunion of two people.


    Seeing Mingjing with bloodthirsty evil spirit breaking through the air, the fifth thought wanted to dodge, but it was wrapped by the black fog, and nothing could be seen. If min Yuchen didn''t fly in time and take her away from the original place, she would be the ghost under Mingjing''s sword.


    Mingjing wanted to attack the fifth thought again, but he didn''t expect to completely annoy the black fog. He spit out a black gas and surrounded her. She was like directing and acting a play. She was tearing at something there.


    Looking back, black fog may not have thought that he would cause such a disaster, floating in the air, motionless. Fifth Nian looked up and could see that the surface of his object formed human facial features, full of hesitation, loss and fear.


    Staring at the fifth thought, she was in good condition, but she didn''t dare to get up any more, especially min Yuchen''s fierce black eyes swept over, it almost felt like it was drifting away.


    Subconsciously, he wants to hide behind the fifth thought, but because of Min Yuchen''s strength, he can''t destroy his eyes. He is afraid and shivering in the air.


    The fifth read see this, can''t help but tut tut wonder, what she summoned is the dreamer, what appear is so black little lovely, even to oneself wag one''s head and tail, if not at the moment own husband''s eyes are too terrible, I''m afraid it will fly to own arms.


    She coughed softly. "Don''t scare it." Just for it to defend their own actions, enough to prove that mengmo no malicious, just too happy to see themselves.


    Although the fifth thought does not know, what does it do to see itself so happy?Min Yuchen snorted, waved to the black fog, and said in a cold voice, "little cute, come here!"


    When she heard her name called, she was so excited that she immediately begged for mercy towards the fifth thought. It was really a subversive imagination.


    The fifth read to pick eyebrow, "little lovely? It''s called cute? It''s the right name


    Min Yuchen looked at her with a trace of tenderness in her eyes, "your name."


    The fifth read a Zheng, her name? This seems to be their first meeting. I want to ask something more. Who knows that little cute is so excited that she throws herself in her arms and asks for a hug.


    Mingjing struggles out of the control of mengmo. She is not a fool like Heiman and Suyan. She knows that she can''t kill each other, but also wants to be brave. That''s a fool. She immediately disappears in the same place and doesn''t care about the people she brings. Seeing her running, min Yuchen immediately rises up. The fifth thought of what she said before Words, a will min Yuchen pulled back, cold voice of scold, "you give me a good stay here."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    As soon as the mirror disappeared, the strangler immediately evacuated, leaving corpses all over the ground. The fifth Nian called Chang Xi, "master, Chang Xi is here."


    "You look along the east direction to see if there is my coachman. If there is, you will send him back to the ancestral palace and tell him I''m ok. If not, I''ll see the body when I die." She didn''t know whether those people were killed or not. Even the coachman would not let them go. No matter how, she had to find someone to talk to first.


    Chang Xi secretly glanced at the monarch, gave you a look of self-respect, and immediately disappeared.


    At this time, she took him by the hand and said, "husband, don''t give me a slap in the face, or I''ll turn my face immediately. Since you came to this place, you''ve kept everything from me. Before I didn''t ask, I always felt that you must have kept it from me for my good. But today, if it wasn''t for the woman who suddenly came out to expose you, min Yuchen, who are you Don''t you just plan to keep it from me as long as I don''t know for a day? "


    Min Yuchen coughed lightly, and his eyes floated around, but he didn''t look at the fifth thought.


    For the sake of that, he didn''t want to tell the truth.


    This was the first time since they got married that she didn''t want to tell herself the truth. Although she would feel uncomfortable, she was more angry and distressed. She was really red in her eyes and bit her lower lip gently. When min Yuchen saw this, her heart hurt immediately. She gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "wife, don''t cry."


    Fifth read a slap mercilessly patted off his big hand, "don''t touch me, you liar, do you still know I''m your wife? Don''t tell me anything. Don''t tell me anything


    "Don''t cry. As long as you don''t cry, I''ll tell you everything."


    Fifth Nian sniffed, "you say, I listen, if you dare to hide something from me, I will, I will..."


    "Just what?"


    "After going back to modern times, I will go back to my parents'' house with minbao."


    It''s not terrible to go back to my mother''s home. What''s terrible is to go back with min Bao. Min Yuchen quickly said, "go back to your mother''s house. Don''t hold that smelly boy. I''ll accompany you."


    The fifth read by his angry smile, "Min Yuchen, I am very angry now, you still dare to play with me?"


    "I can tell you don''t even call your husband."


    "Min Yuchen, don''t beat around the Bush for me, don''t talk about the point, talk about it!"

 Chapter 679

    Her voice is not big, and her voice is not high. There is a slight tremor in her tone, which makes min Yuchen''s heart flustered. "If you don''t tell me now, then don''t tell me in the future."


    "Tell me what you know about Dijun. I have to know where I''m going to tell you?"


    Fifth read suspiciously looking at Min Yuchen, don''t know his words have some true or false. "I can''t even use Du Niang after I came here. There is no other information except that you failed in the Lich war. History says that you are dead and you are still alive. I don''t think that history is credible and I don''t study it deeply. But I find that you are becoming more and more shameful when you don''t pay attention to some things. "


    Min Yuchen coughed two times. "Dijun is one of the three sacred beasts bred in the sun star transformed by Pangu. They are naturally afraid to hunt and kill for fear of causing causality, but they want to be called emperor. As a superior, hunting Dijun becomes the only way to prove their identity, so they think of a compromise That is, Emperor Jun must die, but there can be min Yuchen. "


    He spoke very clearly, but in his ears, he felt very sad. He always felt that he had missed some important information.


    "No, you told me before that God does not have three souls and seven spirits. How can you get pregnant without three souls and seven spirits?"


    Min Yuchen slightly drooped his eyelids, "according to my calculation, if there is no accident, someone will ask me something and offer his own soul."


    She subconsciously thought that person was the one she knew. "The man you said..."


    He interrupted the fifth thought, asked half of the question and held her in his arms. "The world of God can''t control the modern civilized society, so most of them will lose their divine power. Because of the Lich war, I was hurt and cultivated for a long time before I could have the chance of reincarnation. In modern times, I''m just an ordinary person. When I come here, I can take advantage of the pure natural spirit Reiki absorption, slowly recover, the Lich war, I may be a little too serious injury, even before one tenth can not recover


    Fifth read can''t help but tighten his arms, holding him tightly, "then how to do?"


    Min Yuchen looked very open, "even if I recovered, I''m still an ordinary person back in modern times. It''s no different from me."


    She took a deep breath and said gently, "if you can''t recover, you can''t recover. It doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you in the future. No one can hurt you."


    He smelled the speech, spilled a smile from his throat, "well, I''ll point to you and cover me from now on. You can''t take min Bao back to his mother''s house. You have to take me back to his mother''s house."


    Hearing that he was still in the mood to tease himself, fifth Nian was really angry and funny. "Min Yuchen, how can you be so careful?"


    "Not angry?"


    "If you keep something from me, I''ll be so angry that I''ll never talk to you again."


    Min Yuchen sighed helplessly, "angry, wrinkled."


    Fifth Nian buried his little head in his arms and couldn''t help but shed tears. "Husband, tell me, did those people who died ever suppress the emperor


    "Well."


    "What I did didn''t change her in modern times!" When she said that, she was a little aggrieved.


    Min Yuchen didn''t say anything. He thought he could change the development of some things in ancient times, but he didn''t expect that things would still develop along the track of history. "Have you figured out what to do?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "well." She has some worries, min Yuchen does not ask, how many can guess she wants to do?


    Originally, this incident only involved several famous and decent families in the river and lake, but no one thought that even the Hei princess had been assassinated, which was enough to alarm the government and the public. After all, I heard a few days ago that someone was injured in the imperial palace. Now the Hei princess is studying in the Imperial Palace, which is a well-known thing.


    Some people can''t help wondering who did it? Why do they do that?


    Seeing the safe return of the fifth reading, Mu Yinong''s tight heart finally fell to the ground. Even Linglong was crying. Looking at the moment of the fifth reading, tears were like broken pearls. She quickly patted Mu Linglong''s shoulder, "don''t cry, I''m not back?"


    "You don''t know how scared my father and I were when Lao Wang just came back and said that someone was chasing you?" At that moment, she was really afraid. She was not only afraid that her mother''s body would be destroyed, but also afraid that she would lose her fifth reading friend.


    Fifth read shook his head, touched her little head, "I''m ok, these days you''d better not go out, stay at home to study."


    Mu Linglong was stunned, "can''t you go to the National Teacher''s office?"


    "Well, those people are aiming at people who know some skills. I''m afraid they will do you a disservice."


    "Listen to your mother, don''t try to be brave."


    See Father also put words, Mu Linglong can only nod should next.


    "Come to the study with me. I have something to ask you."She really hasn''t seen Mu Yinong for a long time. Last time she was a little unhappy with Jin luan''er, so she didn''t bother to talk to him for fear that she would be angry with a man like him. It was her own fault.


    "I''m scared. Can''t you see that I want to go back to my room and have a rest?"


    Mu Yinong had already stepped in front of the tower. Hearing her words, he took it back abruptly. His eyes light swept on the fifth Nian''s body, "go to your room, you can also say."


    The fifth read a smothering, ruthless stare Mu to farming one eye, this don''t understand amorous feelings of man, still really let a person like.


    Without waiting for the other party''s response, his figure went straight to the study. Fifth Nian could only trot behind her. What else could she do? If you don''t go to the study, you have to go to her room.


    In the study, Mu Yinong didn''t beat around the Bush, but went straight to the theme, "what kind of people are killing you, what kind of looks are they, what kind of weapons are they good at using? Or have you ever offended anyone? "


    In the face of Mu Yinong''s many problems, she didn''t respond for a moment, "do you want to find me to solve the case?"

 Chapter 680

    "You want me to solve the case?"


    Mu Yinong nodded, "is to help Wang solve the case."


    The fifth thought seemed to have lost interest and gave a dull "Oh". The attitude of asking for help is really bad. I


    "this matter has attracted the attention of the imperial court. Even those famous and decent people want to help the imperial court arrest those people as soon as possible. Now our people are investigating and collecting evidence. After listening to Lu Yuzan''s analysis, and today you are also injured, we can imagine that this kind of thing is not accidental."


    Fifth, she sips her lips. She doesn''t know how to introduce the identity of Mingjing. Maybe she has some kindness hidden in her selfishness. She doesn''t explain Meier. From the time when she entered the dream to save Linglong to the time when she went to Zhang Yuanshu''s flute alone, she really treated Han Mei as a friend.


    "She''s a woman. She''s very good at martial arts. She really kills those who have spiritual power. The other side is good at using swords. I don''t know what kind of conspiracy is hidden behind this. I need you to check it carefully." She has been in the world for half a year. In a short time, according to her understanding of Han Mei, she may have made preparations early and sent people of that era to hunt and kill those who once suppressed her.


    Lu Yuzan said at the beginning that all those who die are those who have spiritual power and know magic, but she didn''t expect to be included in this list. If you think about it like this, I''m afraid that she would have her own name in that year''s list, otherwise she would not have such deep feuds with the fifth family.


    "You can investigate the mysterious organizations, even gangs, and some strange people who know how to do magic in the past year." She can only help him here. No matter how much, she has to investigate. After all, the modern Hanyu nvjun has taken action, but she can''t forget her duty just because she gets along well with Han Mei in ancient times. If she can keep her kindness, she will be happy to see it come true. If she really turns into a person who cares nothing about the life and death of the world, she can never wait to die.


    "Well, I know."


    "Well, I''ll go first." After that, the fifth thought is about to go.


    "Wait a minute." The fifth read back, but did not move half a minute, "can you contact the fifth fly that old man."


    Old man?


    Hearing this address, the fifth Nian immediately raised his eyes, "you say again, who is the old man?" Is a 27 year old man old? Forty is the time when a man has charm. Twenty seven is not old at all. It''s the time of prime.


    Mu Yinong also thinks that he is a bit impolite, even in front of a stranger, slander the person his daughter likes, although the other side is really an old man. He coughed softly twice, "I want to see him, can you help me to inform him?"


    "No."


    "You, why?" He didn''t expect that the fifth thought would refuse.


    "Who asked you to say bad things about the fifth Feiyang? He is not old at all. Isn''t he a little bigger than Linglong?"


    "If 15 is a little bit older, it''s just a little bit." Muyinong couldn''t help sneering.


    Fifth read cold hum a, turn around to walk, don''t bother to pay attention to him again. "Older men will love their wives. Obviously you are not like that."


    Mu Yinong''s chest was filled with unspeakable pain, and the feeling of being stabbed by the fifth thought was really terrible.


    Clearly is deliberately angry with him, but the heart is inexplicable believe, the fifth read will convey.


    At this time, the breeze knocked on the door, "Lord, it''s me."


    "Come in."


    Qingfeng pushed open the door and collected all the accounts of the palace these days. "Qingfeng has made a clear statistics of all the financial items in the Lord''s hand." He put all the information in front of Mu Yinong.


    The slender white hand took out from it and turned page by page until the last page. After all, he nodded with satisfaction, "not bad." Then he looked at Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, you and Mingyue are the most trusted people of the king. In the future, you and Mingyue will guard the princess."


    Qingfeng felt a little uneasy. "Lord, you are really strange recently. If we were sent to take care of the princess, what would you do?" This kind of feeling is like arranging things after death, which makes people feel bad.


    "Qingfeng, you can only listen to my arrangement."


    "But..."


    His eyes touched Qin Yiyan, who didn''t know what he came in. His face turned black and he yelled at Qingfeng, "shut up."


    The wind was so cold that I couldn''t even speak. "Lord?" He called softly, slightly wary.


    However, Mu Yinong seems to be a little nervous. His hands overlap, so he can not easily aim at Qin Yiyan.


    Qin Yiyan thought for a while, murmured, "why rush to sort out the accounts?"


    Mu Yinong was stiff all over. His loosened hands inadvertently touched the tea cup on the side of the table. The hot tea almost burned his slender and white hands. The breeze was stunned, and immediately came forward, "Lord, your hand?"He took a handkerchief and gently wiped his hand, "nothing, you go out!"


    Qingfeng knew that if the Lord didn''t want to say it, he would not say it even if he asked.


    Qin Yiyan sat on the chair opposite him, his eyes slightly absent-minded looking at a place, two people are long silence.


    For a long time, Qin Yiyan asked softly, "do you know how strange you are these days? Every day I supervise Linglong''s Kung Fu more and more severely. I arrange Qingfeng to count all your property. I even want to see the fifth Feiyang, Mu Yinong. I really can''t see through you more and more. "


    Word by word questions in his ears, provoked him has begun to inexplicable panic, for fear that the other party found something, can only look like inadvertently opened the book, trying to grip the book in his hand, pretending not to hear those words.


    Qin Yiyan looked at his serious reading and knew that he would not be a soliloquy. She sighed, "I think I always like to talk to myself recently, maybe it''s because you can''t hear me!" When she said this, she also looked at Mu Yinong with the tip of her eyes, and found that his hand was trembling, and his heart was full of doubt. However, she saw that he calmly opened the page of the book, and the concentrated look made Qin Yiyan''s heart at ease.


    She then said, "these days, I can''t see you through more and more. I always think you want to leave, but I''m gone. No matter what, I hope Linglong has a father to rely on. These days, I''m tired. I know you''re tired too. We''re all tired. I find myself more and more tired. I can''t even open my eyes It''s a little hard. I really hope to see us get married and have children, but I''m afraid I can''t wait for that time. " After that, she covered her face and sobbed in a low voice.


    Mu Yinong''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes flashed a little flustered, even helpless. At this time, how much he wanted to touch her thin shoulder and tell her not to cry, but no, she didn''t know that she could see her, he had to pretend that he couldn''t see anything.


    But this feeling of letting her cry alone is really heartbreaking.


    From the second day on, muyinong began to be busy, fully investigating the dark forces.


    I''m afraid Lu Yuzan didn''t expect that those people would set their goal on the fifth thought so quickly. She began to worry about her and could send several people to express her sympathy one day. Mu Yinong didn''t show any displeasure. Instead, min Yuchen blacked his face. His rival was more diligent than him. He booed and asked his wife eight hundred times. He was really a saint. He could not get angry, but also sent someone to reply. It can be seen that he had a good temper.


    "Why is your face so smelly?"


    "No


    "Still say no, the face almost stinks into stool."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Have you ever seen such a pretty face?"


    Hearing his description, the fifth read straight spray smile, a pair of small hands holding his face, pinch his face, "Oh, my husband how so cute?"


    "Well, the fifth Feiyang sent someone back to me, saying that he would come to the mansion in the future."


    The fifth read light Cu brow, appear some worry heavy, "do you say Mu Yi Nong exactly hit what idea?"


    "Maybe I want to open it!"


    "Want to open?" The fifth read did not restrain to snort a, "he wants to open, also call my family ancestor ancestor ancestor old man?"


    "It''s understandable that if we had a daughter, I would be more reluctant than him. It''s sad to think about that."


    Fifth read blinked, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of radian, "when all the dust is settled, let''s have another girl!" See what he envies!


    Min Yuchen moved his lips and said, "we have daughters."


    The fifth read suddenly thought of small Jue and to Luo''s daughter, mouth a smoke, "you and small Jue rob daughter, careful he will be crazy."


    "We just have one minbao." He did not dare to gamble his life.


    "Really?"


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 681

    On the morning of the third day, the fifth Feiyang came to the Yi Wang''s residence. Because the Yi Wang went to the early court, she didn''t meet him. However, Mu Linglong heard that the fifth Feiyang was coming and rushed to the reception hall with her skirt in a hurry.


    He is as elegant as snow lotus on the top of the mountain. His eyes are as clear as a spring, and his lips are thin. Even in the face of the whole ancestral palace, he can still calmly hold the cup and drink the tea.


    Put the teacup down gently, then waved to a certain place, "come here."


    Mu Linglong was stunned. Looking back, she saw that there was no one behind her, even around her. She was the only one. It was clear that she was the one who waved.


    "Come here."


    Mu Linglong can''t help pouting when she hears the speech. "What for?"


    "Come here, let me have a good look at you."


    Mu Linglong coughed softly. They had only seen each other ten days ago. What can we see? "No, I saw you ten days ago? It''s like we haven''t seen each other in 800 years. "


    Hearing his words, the fifth Feiyang slightly raised the corner of his lips, gently rippled out a very shallow radian, and was as beautiful as a lotus flower, which was as clear as snow. It made the maidservant in the ancestral palace burst into full bloom.


    Mu Linglong bit his lip and glared at him. He was discharging everywhere in front of her.


    He waved to her again, "I used to look at you at night. The light was too dim to see clearly."


    When the servants around heard this, they gasped. Mu Linglong ran towards him in panic, covered his mouth directly, and warned, "fifth Feiyang, don''t talk nonsense."


    Looking at his childish behavior, the fifth Feiyang couldn''t help laughing and pulled down her hand, "don''t tease you, but you miss me?"


    Mu Linglong saw that he was so unscrupulous to say such shameless words, a pretty little face almost turned red into an apple.


    "Fifth, you have to be shameless. After a while, if my father sees it, he will definitely break your dog''s leg. "


    Hearing what she said, he just laughed. He didn''t say anything that would make people blush.


    "You''ve been a little thin recently, haven''t you had a good meal?"


    "No, don''t you know it''s better for girls to be thinner? By the way, why did you come to our house? I''m not afraid my father will drive you out? " Last time, because he was injured, her father had a bad attitude towards him, so she was always afraid of meeting them.


    "Your father asked me to come."


    "My father?" Mu Linglong frowned, "why didn''t I hear my father say that?"


    "Didn''t your father tell you?" See Mu Linglong shook his head, the fifth fly also fell into meditation.


    Mu Linglong was so nervous that she took the fifth flying hand and asked, "my father doesn''t want you to leave me, does he?"


    Fifth, Feiyang shook his head, "No."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "If your father wants to separate us, he won''t let me come to him openly. It should be something else."


    Mu Linglong also has some doubts. It''s time for them to think. In the distance came a graceful woman. Every step she took showed elegance. She looked calm and elegant. She stood up, slightly excited. "Mother!" It''s mother, not fifth thought.


    Qin Yi smoke slightly a Zheng, both hands took to flutter in own bosom of exquisite, "you this wench today how so of impetuous, let the fifth childe see, still don''t laugh at you?"


    Mu Linglong looks a little excited. She hasn''t seen her mother for many days. She secretly watches her soul floating in the ancestral palace for fear that she will find it. So she looks carefully. Sometimes, she wants her mother to be reincarnated, which is better than the suffering. But every time she thought that she really disappeared, she was so sad that she couldn''t speak.


    Fifth, Feiyang looks up and down at Qin Yiyan, and then immediately stands up and nods to Qin Yiyan, "I''ve seen the princess."


    "Fifth son, please sit down."


    "Princess Xie."


    "You and I don''t have to be so polite."


    "Yes."


    Seeing fifth Feiyang''s politeness and unusual manner, Qin Yiyan looked at him from such a close distance for the first time. It was absolutely his mother-in-law who looked at his son-in-law more and more agreeable. Although she was a little old, she was very happy to see him care for Linglong so much.


    After the king of descent went to the early court, he heard that the fifth Feiyang was waiting in the reception hall. "Let him wait!"


    "But the princess and the princess are there with him."


    He is ready to go back to his room to change his court clothes. Thinking of the Yan''er he saw yesterday, he carefully explained to her. Today, the fifth Feiyang officially came to the door. He must let Yan''er come in person. Thinking that the man he is accompanying is the real Yan''er, he can''t sit still. He turns a direction and then goes to the reception hall.


    Before he reached the reception hall, he heard Qin Yiyan''s soft voice. His heart melted and his eyes flashed. He could not help but quicken his pace.Because of his appearance in the reception hall, the atmosphere suddenly solidified. The fifth Feiyang quickly got up and said respectfully, "I''ve met the descendant king."


    Because of his arrival, no one spoke or laughed. Mu Yinong''s face turned black and said coldly, "when did you come?"


    "Chen Shi."


    "Do you know what I want you to do?"


    Fifth, Feiyang shook his head. "I don''t know. Please give me advice."


    "Linglong, you are 12 years old now, and you will have hairpins in three years. My father will ask you, do you really like this old man?"


    Mu Linglong blinked his eyes and looked sideways at the fifth flying in full bloom beside him. After a long time, he said, "Dad, he''s not old."


    The fifth Feiyang, known as the old man, always keeps his smile. Even his attitude is very calm. In the face of Wang Yi''s dislike, he can still keep his face unchanged, but Qin Yi Yan can''t listen any more. "Fifth son, don''t blame him! Wang Ye is reluctant to give up his daughter. I don''t have a problem with you. "


    Fifth, Feiyang nodded slightly, "I understand."

 Chapter 682

    Mu Yinong looks at fifth Feiyang from top to bottom. Today, he is wearing a simple and elegant light blue robe, embroidered with piping clouds, which makes him elegant and bright. It seems that he is bathed in the warm sun, and three thousand hairs are neatly tied in the jade crown. His skin is very white, and his face and cheeks are flushed. Fifth Feiyang''s eyes are very bright, like the bright moon in the sky His temperament seems to be shrouded in the light and cool brilliance, which is unattainable.


    If you only look at one person, this fifth Feiyang is definitely the best son-in-law candidate.


    But no matter how good it is, in Mu Yinong''s father''s eyes, it doesn''t deserve Linglong at all, especially this man''s life experience. After Linglong follows him, there will only be more danger.


    If Linglong didn''t like it, he would never agree that this smelly boy would abduct his daughter so easily.


    Thinking of this, looking at the disgusting face of the fifth Feiyang, he couldn''t help but snort again.


    This is the first time Qin Yiyan has seen such an emotional Lord. She is a little like a child. She is unfamiliar with this kind of Mu Yi Nong, but she feels quite touched, just like the young man on the snow mountain many years ago. When it comes to his liking or even ideal, he will smile like a child.


    She looked at Mu Yinong with a faint smile.


    He thinks that Mu Yinong doesn''t see it, but he doesn''t want to be caught by the other party directly. The chilling coolness makes his heart tremble. Qin Yiyan is stunned for a few seconds and wants to take back his hand.


    I didn''t expect that he just grasped it and didn''t let it go. "What do you want?" he asked, biting his teeth When he used to occupy his body, didn''t he always do well? How today is like a different person, holding her hand will not let go.


    "Linglong is watching. Do you want to make her suspicious?" All along, she wanted her daughter to live in a loving family.


    Hearing Mu Yinong''s words, Qin Yiyan didn''t struggle any more. She felt the heat from her hand. For the first time, she felt a kind of inexplicable panic.


    Mu Linglong stares round her eyes and stares at her father holding her mother''s hand. This is the first time that she has seen such an impolite father. At least when the fifth thought occupies her mother''s body, her father has never done such a move.


    But today''s father is very different. Can she have a bold guess.


    Does father know mother for a long time


    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Linglong''s face turned white in an instant, and she felt a little pain in her heart.


    Seeing the fifth Feiyang throw a strange glance, Qin Yiyan smiles awkwardly and gently pushes away Mu Yinong''s hand, "are there any children?"


    Her face is still pale, but her eyes have been wandering around. It can be seen that she is really shy. Mu Yinong decides not to embarrass her any more and talks about serious things.


    "Linglong, tell me the truth with your father today. Although the fifth family can''t accommodate you, without the protection of your father and mother in the future, do you still want to marry the fifth Feiyang?"


    Mu Linglong Zheng ran, "Dad, you are so strange today."


    "Dad wants to hear a word of truth from you. If it''s not, I''ll break up with him and never get in touch with him again. Dad will rearrange a good marriage for you." So far, although the fifth Feiyang didn''t speak, there was a flash of fierce light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Mu Linglong was busy and shook his head, "no, Dad, I don''t like other people."


    "Do you recognize the fifth Feiyang?"


    Seeing his father''s serious expression, Mu Linglong was afraid that he would give her to someone she didn''t know. She said anxiously, "yes, Dad, although I''m only 12 years old, I know what it''s like to like someone. Maybe in your eyes, I don''t have to marry someone I like, but I don''t know If I can''t marry the person I like, I''d rather not marry all my life. "


    "Son of a bitch, don''t say you don''t want to get married. Is he so good?"


    Mu Linglong looked at Qin Yiyan, "Niang, it''s just because you like your father that you dare to ask for marriage!"


    Qin Yiyan opens her mouth in amazement. How can Linglong say such words without any reason? Or do she ask her in front of her future son-in-law? How embarrassing is this question?


    At this time, even Mu Yinong looks forward to Qin Yiyan. Her eyes flash with urgency, as if she admitted that he would agree with her daughter''s marriage. Make her inexplicably nervous.


    Mu Linglong''s eyes are full of abnormal desire. Qin Yiyan''s cheeks are stained with heat. "Linglong, do you really like the fifth childe?"


    Mu Linglong nodded solemnly, "well, you don''t want to marry me."


    From the beginning to the end, the fifth Feiyang is very calm and calm. Listening to Mu Linglong''s anxious words, the corners of her mouth will evoke a happy arc.


    Mu Yinong heard the speech and glared at his daughter. Knowing that the old man was here, he said something like this in front of him.


    Qin Yiyan pursed her lips. For the sake of her daughter''s happiness, there was something she couldn''t admit. What''s more, she was really in love with the Lord."Yes, my mother boldly asks for marriage because she likes it. If I can''t spend the rest of my life with the person I like, I don''t think I will be happy all my life." Speaking of this, Qin Yiyan can''t help choking, "so, my mother hopes you can marry a man who loves you deeply. It happens that the man you also love can live a very happy life."


    Hearing Qin Yiyan''s words, Mu Yinong was really happy and regretful.


    Happily, she married herself because she liked her, and regretted that he never let her have a good day.


    At this time, he can only hold Yan''er''s hand tightly and feel her existence.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he slowed down his slightly fluctuating mood, and moved his calm and peaceful sight to the fifth flying. He immediately said, "next month, you will come to our ancestral palace to propose marriage. The sixth day of the Lunar New Year is a good day to marry. That day, you will come to marry us Linglong."


    Mu Linglong blinked her eyes. She was only 12 years old, and she was not hairpin yet.


    The fifth Feiyang was just surprised for a second, and immediately threw a fist at the king and the princess, "my son-in-law will go back to prepare and bring his parents to propose marriage next month."


    I''m afraid Mu Yinong will go back.


    Qin Yiyan looks at Mu Yinong, what does he want to do?


    "Dad, I haven''t reached the hairpin yet. In the prosperous times, only women who reached the hairpin could get married."


    Mu Yinong nodded and sipped a sip of tea. "It''s true that there''s such a thing, but so what? You can get married whenever you want, and no one wants to find you unhappy about it."


    "But Dad, why are you so anxious?"


    "What? You want to get married? " Don''t give Mu Linglong the chance to retort at all, he immediately said, "if you don''t want to marry the fifth Feiyang, it''s better to stay in the ancestral palace. Isn''t your father unable to support you?"


    "Dad, why did you go back on it again?" After all, she has less and less time to accompany her bridesmaid. Even she doesn''t know when her mother will leave, and she doesn''t want to see the last side when her mother leaves.


    What Mu Linglong can think of, Mu Yinong has all planned.


    "Dad didn''t go back on his word. If Dad agreed to your marriage, naturally he would let the fifth Feiyang agree to my terms. Otherwise, if you want to marry my daughter, you can''t talk about it."


    The fifth Feiyang asked, "what are the conditions that the king of descendants said?"


    "I hope Linglong can''t leave the palace before she reaches Ji. When she reaches Ji, I won''t have any opinions about where you are willing to take her. If you want to take Linglong back to your fifth house, you should deal with the messy relationship of your family before Ji. I understand that Linglong is not allowed to suffer any injustice, you generation Son can only marry Linglong. Even if she has no children in the future, you can''t hurt her with such things. If you can do the above three things, you will be hired next month. If you can''t, you will go as far as you can go. From then on, you will never appear in Linglong''s world again. "


    Fifth, Feiyang immediately responded, "I can do it."


    "Don''t be so full. First, don''t ask your family?"


    "No, my parents are very open-minded. I just hope that Yi Wang will wait for me for a while to deal with the affairs of the fifth family. When I finish, I will take Linglong to live the life we yearn for." After that, the tender eyes are watching Mu Linglong, and find that she is also looking at herself bashfully. It''s hard to say what she wants to say when she looks at each other.


    Mu Yinong picks his eyebrows and listens to the words of fifth Feiyang. It must be that he wants to give up everything. Cognitive Linglong occupies a very important position in his heart. Mu Yinong is very satisfied, but his face is not obvious.


    Seeing these two people still staring at each other like glue, Mu Yinong coughed lightly and said in a bad voice, "since the words are all over, don''t you go yet?"

 Chapter 683

    Mu Yinong looks at fifth Feiyang from top to bottom. Today, he is wearing a simple and elegant light blue robe, embroidered with piping clouds, which makes him elegant and bright. It seems that he is bathed in the warm sun, and three thousand hairs are neatly tied in the jade crown. His skin is very white, and his face and cheeks are flushed. Fifth Feiyang''s eyes are very bright, like the bright moon in the sky His temperament seems to be shrouded in the light and cool brilliance, which is unattainable. "Now that we''ve finished talking, why don''t we go?"


    Mu Linglong slightly a Zheng, "Dad, fast noon, or let him eat rice and then go!"


    Mu to farmers cold eyes hit the fifth flying face, as if to ask, do you need to eat?


    Fifth, Feiyang coughed softly, "it''s late. I have to go back to prepare the betrothal gifts. Feiyang won''t bother the king and Princess of descent. Come back another day..."


    Qin Yiyan directly interrupted the fifth Feiyang, "it''s not too late to stay for lunch."


    Fifthly, Feiyang is a person who size up the situation. Naturally, he can see that his future father-in-law cares about his future mother-in-law very much. At this time, he doesn''t show any affectation. He goes down the slope and says, "yes, Feiyang will disturb you."


    Mu Yinong didn''t say a word, and a faint smile flashed through his eyes. I remember the last time they had dinner together, it was last year''s new year''s Eve. I remember that morning, they were unhappy because of Su Zihan. In the evening, they kept a cold face for Linglong, and the atmosphere was very awkward. If he knew that it was the last time they had dinner together, he would not She was troubled by jealousy.


    "Qingfeng, tell the kitchen to make something the princess likes."


    Mu Linglong quickly yelled, "make a few more spicy dishes. Feiyang likes spicy food, but doesn''t..." Seeing her parents looking at her, she explained with a little embarrassment, "he likes spicy food more, and light food is a little unaccustomed, so I think, what are you looking at me for?"


    Seeing that his daughter was embarrassed, Qin Yiyan couldn''t help chuckling. She looked aside at Mu Yinong and joked, "Lord, have you seen it? We are Linglong shy."


    Mu Yinong was slightly stunned, his mouth slightly raised and nodded.


    His eyes were as gentle as if full of water. Looking at Qin Yiyan, he understood for the first time that any royal power and wealth were not as good as this moment in his eyes.


    Awkwardly, he staggered his gaze and pretended that he didn''t see it. He was afraid that he would drown in his gentle eyes if he looked more. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Why is muyinong so strange today?


    Before, she always thought that the difference between Wang Ye and Wu Nian started after she met Wu Nian. Recently, she didn''t know what happened to Wang Ye. When she looked at her, her eyes were filled with tenderness, and the Buddha could squeeze out water. When she faced Wu Nian, she didn''t seem to wait to see him. Sometimes, she felt like he was a constant enemy It''s not pleasant.


    For a time, she wondered if the Lord knew anything?


    The lunch was very awkward, and it was quite satisfactory.


    After the meal, fifth Feiyang doesn''t want to be a nuisance. He says goodbye to the queen of ancestry. Mu Linglong just takes him to the palace of ancestry, and then drops him off. He''s almost gone for half of the palace of ancestry, and he doesn''t see fifth Nian. He pretends to ask unintentionally, "the person who is dining with us today is your mother. Where''s fifth Nian?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to see her now." Seeing that the fifth Feiyang didn''t speak, she pouted her little mouth and asked discontentedly, "do you seem to be particularly interested in the fifth reading?"


    Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but lift up the corner of his lip, "so young, you know how to be jealous?"


    "Fifth Feiyang, don''t talk nonsense. You''re not dissatisfied with this one, but you care about that one. I can''t even ask?"


    "If I say that she is curious because she has the same surname as me and her personality is a bit like you, will you believe me?"


    Mu Linglong frowned, "like me?"


    "I''m very straightforward. I''m good at fighting against injustice. I''m chivalrous and warm-hearted. I''m not afraid of power. I''m really like you."


    "How do I think she''s like you when you say that?"


    The fifth fly pauses and then asks, "where is it like?"


    "Your tastes are very similar. She also likes spicy food. She''s just as stubborn as you. She can''t pull anything back. She always speaks to the point and makes people vomit blood. Do you think she looks like you?" At first, Mu Linglong really had a heart of refutation. Unexpectedly, the more she said it, the more similar it was. Even she thought that the fifth Feiyang and the fifth Nian were brothers and sisters?


    Looking at her slightly open mouth, the fifth Feiyang pursed her lips and laughed, "at this, the fifth Nian is more like a combination of the two of us. Maybe we will be her ancestors... "


    Mu Linglong was terrified. She padded her toes and covered his mouth. She looked around to make sure that she didn''t see the figure of the fifth thought. Then she lowered her voice and said, "you''re so brave. Whose ancestors dare you? I tell you, the fifth thought is fierce? "Seeing that she was afraid of becoming like this, fifth Feiyang could not help shaking his head and laughing, "don''t be afraid, I''m here. If she dares to attack you, I''ll double her homework."


    I''ve heard that the fifth Feiyang arranged for the fifth Nian to learn how to make dreams. At first, she didn''t believe that she would study honestly. Recently, seeing that she was really taking notes, she really believed it. "Why do you want her to learn the dream making skills of your fifth family?"


    Fifth, Feiyang smiles mysteriously, without too much explanation. "Maybe it''s because I have a sense of achievement when I look at her diligent appearance."


    "You are so boring!" I don''t know why, Mu Linglong has already begun to sympathize with the fifth Nian. Just because she has the same surname as the fifth Feiyang, she is so evil. She is really a poor child, "but she seems to be a little too obedient?"


    "Linglong, wait for me to propose marriage."


    She stood at the gate, nodding shyly, "well, you should take good care of yourself, you can''t get hurt again."


    "Good."

 Chapter 684

    Fifthly, Feiyang turned over and got on the horse, holding the reins in his hand, and waved when he looked at Mu Linglong, "go back. Recently, it''s very chaotic outside. Try not to go out. I''ll see you again on the 18th of next month. "


    Mu Linglong shyly nodded, "you should also be more careful."


    "Well, if you have something you can''t solve, go to Look for her. "


    Linglong knows. Who does she mean?


    Nodding again, "OK, I know."


    Looking at her figure, she couldn''t take back her eyes. If the fifth thought didn''t cough a few times, "ah, if you look down, a heart will take off."


    Hearing the voice of the fifth thought in her ear, Mu Linglong was very scared. Seeing who it was, she glared at her angrily, "do you want to scare me to death?"


    "If I don''t remind you, you will be a watchman''s stone."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s not my husband yet?" Mu Linglong deeply realized how much she knew about the fifth thought. If she really spoke, it was to the point.


    "Almost."


    Mu Linglong is surprised, "you, how do you know?"


    "Just eavesdropping, you also ordered my favorite boiled beef, spicy fried shredded chicken and spicy tofu to fifth Feiyang."


    Hearing her complaint, Mu Linglong almost gave her a super invincible white eye. "You not only eavesdrop on people''s conversation, but also watch people eat. Your interests and hobbies are really extensive."


    "I''m thin skinned and can''t stand praise." Mu Linglong almost didn''t choke on her saliva, so she turned around and left, "wait, how did you go? Can you tell me what your father''s idea is? I beg to marry you out so early. It''s clear that... "


    Seeing that she did not speak, Mu Linglong went to ask, "what is it clearly?"


    It''s clearly that I''m eager to get rid of it, just like I''m planning for the future.


    Aware of this thought, the fifth thought shivered in his heart, as if he knew something secret?


    "Why don''t you say it?"


    "It''s clear that your father thinks you''ve been at home too long, so he wants to marry you out early."


    "Fifth, if you talk nonsense, I''ll tickle you." After that, Mu Linglong goes after the fifth thought, and really wants to tickle her. If you chase me, you will ignore the problem just now.


    The mansion frightens people to see this, can''t help but hide in the corner in terror, their princess in the end and who crazy?


    It''s clear that she is the only one there. Where is the man who is mad with the monarch?


    Even if they saw through, they didn''t even see a ghost.


    Two people frolic back to Qin Yiyan''s yard, "my mother must have gone back, I won''t go in, save her to see me is a panic."


    "Slow down, you are all big girls. Don''t jump. People who don''t know think you are really Monkey King''s sister?"


    "You''re so poisonous! I don''t know why I think you are really like the fifth Feiyang. "


    Fifth read dry smile twice, didn''t think this wench''s vigilance heart is still very heavy.


    As soon as she got back to her yard, she noticed a trace of danger. She could not help but quicken her pace. When she entered the yard, she found that everyone kept moving in different shapes, as if she had been frozen.


    "Cherry?"


    "Fragrant pear?"


    Think of oneself is the state of soul now, even if shout to break throat, the other side also can''t hear.


    All of a sudden, a trace of coolness intruded into her soul, leading to her unstable form, even the soul was shaking.


    Dangerous breath from Qin Yiyan''s bedroom, the fifth read subconsciously speed up the pace, toward the bedroom.


    Xu is too anxious. She forgets that she is in the state of soul and tries to push the door. However, she doesn''t expect that her soul doesn''t push the door. Instead, she falls into the room with too much impact and falls on the ground.


    "People are not only ugly, they have no brains."


    Hearing the familiar sarcasm, the fifth Nian got up from the ground in embarrassment, "what are you doing? Let her go." Seeing that he shackled Qin Yiyan''s neck with one hand, as long as he held the Buddha gently, the posture of letting the Buddha crush her soul all at once, "you say, if I crush her soul, do you still have the possibility of reincarnation?" Why didn''t you think of such a good solution once and for all before.


    The fifth Nian stretched out her snow-white hand, which was so stiff in the air, grinding her teeth with great force, and uttered a particularly strange and intimate tone. After listening carefully, she could see that she was gnashing her teeth. "Dong''Er, if you crush Qin Yiyan''s soul, how do you think your brother will kill you?"


    There is a trace of provocation hidden in this words. A trace of hatred flashed on the plain and pure white face of the angry emperor Taiyi. She knew that what she cared about most was her brother, but she also threatened herself with her brother. Thinking of this, she threw Qin Yiyan out directly. Her hands formed a ghost claw shape, and the next second she clasped her neck, "damn you, you threatened me with your brother."Qin Yiyan flew out like a broken rag, "go!" This is to Qin Yiyan said, she is not stupid, naturally understand, the next second turned into a burst of smoke, disappeared in place.


    As soon as the fifth thought saw that she had disappeared, he had no scruples.


    She raised the whip, mercilessly toward the emperor Taiyi''s body to shake off the whip, saw under the electric light flint, in time the other party''s reaction is too timely, still was thrown to the side face by the whip, he could not help but take a breath, slender big hand rubbed his injured cheek, fundus raised a strange turbulent waves, maybe the next second will slap her It''s flat.


    The corner of his mouth stirred up a cold smile, which was extremely dangerous. "It seems that I underestimated you."


    Fifth Nian shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, "it''s so easy to hurt you! Er, I''m sorry, you may not know what soeasy means at all. Would you like to try another trick? " After that, without giving the other party a chance, the fifth Nian starts to whip again. He adheres to the tenet of the fifth Nian, that is, when you meet someone you don''t like, don''t leave any face. Especially when you meet such a nuisance as Taiyi, you''re going to die. He doesn''t dare to be humble any more.


    What kind of person is Taiyi? How can he fear the little power of the fifth thought whip? He still has this leisure, just to see if she is still so weak after so many years?


    After the three moves, he finally found that the fifth idea was still as weak as before. He waved his arm impatiently and started a golden wave. The fifth idea saw the golden wave coming. She quickly climbed to the tree beside her, and then flew out with the help of spiritual power. The yard outside was full of servants. The fifth idea bit her teeth in anger. Damn it, if it were If you go out to fight alone, you may even involve innocent people.


    She swung the whip in an attempt to stop the tumbling waves. Although she didn''t stop much, with her weak strength, although she didn''t stop much, she somehow resisted a lot of power. Maybe his ancient breath was very heavy, and the fifth thought took it, which led to her soul shaking for a moment. But in order to keep the people outside, she also worked hard All the strength.


    Fifth read steady mind, forced to endure the discomfort of the soul, by the way also toward the East emperor too one to do a super big face, also vomit tongue, angry East emperor too one indignant to shake off the sleeve, "fifth read, I see you are living impatient!"


    "I''d like to. If you have the ability, come! Coward, I think you are afraid. Come and catch me. "


    East emperor too see her a pair of villain''s face, immediately crazy, hate can''t bite a bite of steel teeth, "fifth read, you don''t too proud, careful I now choke you, let you die without burial place, this life can''t hook up with my brother."


    "Abnormal love brother crazy, you come, you come!" A few jump, she is about to run, the East emperor is too one from the room, his speed is as fast as lightning, just a few figures shuttle, he caught up with the fifth Nian figure.


    Although Donghuang Taiyi didn''t know what a perverted lover was, it was not a good thing to say these words from her mouth.


    His action is very fast, and fierce winds come. If she is not clever and dodges quickly, I''m afraid that at this time, her soul will be split into two by his divine power. She is clever and shouts, "husband, your brother is going to kill me."


    As soon as the emperor raised his hand again, he immediately took it back. Before he looked back, he pulled out a fake smile, "brother, don''t get me wrong, I have nothing Damn, how dare you cheat me, you ugly thing? "

 Chapter 685

    "You ugly thing, how dare you cheat me?" He was about to break a steel tooth. His eyes were as sharp as a sharp knife. He wanted to break up the fifth thought to solve his hatred.


    Fifth Nian swallowed his saliva uneasily and threw off his whip again. There were some uneasy factors hidden in the air, just like a dragon walking towards the emperor Taiyi with great momentum. He raised his lips slightly and pulled out a very ironic smile. "Ugly thing, you''re dead. As long as you''re dead, my brother won''t be confused any more. You''re a bad guy and a disaster!"


    I thought that this was enough to infuriate the fifth Nian. Unexpectedly, she pretended to be weak and stamped her feet, "husband, your brother bullied me!"


    If she had just said this, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor would have believed it, and now she would have lied to him and would have been looking for death.


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is the original one. His divine power is naturally magnified infinitely. The fifth idea is a mortal. Now it is the state of the soul. Naturally, it is not equal to his divine power. So when he claps his hand, the fifth idea must be more evil than good.


    "Donger!"


    Hearing the inexplicably familiar voice, Taiyi of the East emperor almost didn''t flash his waist, and released his magic power on the rockery. Because of the excessive force, the rockery almost broke into powder, which was blown away by the wind. The dust was so thick that the people standing in the yard were covered with dust.


    The Eastern Emperor stopped the gate in time and didn''t hurt the fifth thought. But how could min Yuchen spare him? He waved a hand mercilessly and kicked a foot by the way. The Eastern Emperor was so shocked that he didn''t even have any defense. So he was kicked to the ground by Min Yuchen and fell into a shit posture.


    The fifth Nian chuckled. The Eastern Emperor beat the ground hard and felt a little powerless. Because of this woman, his brother would become a man out of control. They are three legged and born with heaven and earth. How noble they are. Why did he fall for such a mortal?


    "Niannian, are you ok?" He picked up Niannian and checked it from beginning to end. Even if he didn''t see any wound on the surface, it''s hard to ensure that Dong''Er would not use any Yin moves and cast any curse on her?


    "I''m fine. Fortunately you came in time."


    The Eastern Emperor was too embarrassed to get up from the ground, "you Brother, here you are


    In the eyes of the fifth reading, donghuangtaiyi is a child who can''t eat sugar. He is naive to the extreme. It''s only a few seconds. He seems to have changed his face. The smile on his face is not to mention how brilliant. People who don''t know think he is the stupid son of the landlord.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s important to come to you." The spring breeze that he laughs is rippling, as if those nonexistent things didn''t happen just now. Fifth Nian curses him in his heart. He''s a pervert, and he really can act.


    Min Yuchen didn''t even move, just a cold look swept in the past, the Eastern Emperor immediately had no backbone to shrink his neck, "brother, I''m just playing with her. I know it''s the woman you like. How can I really do it? I just want to chat with her. "


    His line of sight swept around by the East emperor too a destroyed scenery, "you come to me, run here?"


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned. He did come here to find trouble with the fifth thought, but he didn''t expect to be exposed so soon. He thought hard, but he didn''t think of a good reason.


    Fifth read sneer, "make up, you continue to make up, I just listen to what good excuse you have."


    "Ugly thing, shut up!"


    "Dong''Er, if you continue to be so unreasonable, you will not come to me again." Min Yuchen cold eyes hit on him, "Dong''Er, this is the last time I warn you, if you dare to hurt Niannian again, I don''t mind breaking off the relationship with you, I will never see you again."


    The Eastern Emperor is too shocked to see to min Yuchen, life and death can''t believe such words is elder brother to say.


    "Brother, you don''t want me for such an ugly thing?"


    The fifth read can''t help toothache, "you say who is ugly, I think you are the ugliest in the world." After that, he asked min Yuchen like seeking comfort, "husband, do you think so?"


    Min Yuchen nodded seriously, "well, he''s ugly."


    When the emperor heard this, his heart, liver, spleen and lung began to ache.


    "Xihe is controlled by Dong''Er, but he is in danger to you?" Min Yuchen looked her up and down again. After walking around her soul with her divine sense, she found that every place was in good condition. After being touched by his divine sense, she felt that every place was unspeakable and comfortable.


    East emperor too see, can''t help but want to say something, directly by Min Yuchen a fierce eyes stare back, as if to say, you shut up!


    He turned his ruddy mouth wrongly.


    Until the fifth read slowly opened his eyes, "you, you are not to me..."


    Min Yuchen interrupts the fifth read, don''t let her continue to ask, "East son, what do you want to come to me?"The Eastern Emperor opened his mouth, and then said, "brother, that man already knows that you are awake. You should be careful."


    Mentioning that person''s time, min Yuchen''s cold Mou quickly flashed a glimmer of Yin Leng such as dark awn, "I know."


    Finally, there was something that could cover the limelight of the fifth thought. He immediately asked for credit, "brother, if you don''t want to be discovered by him, I have a good plan to recover your lost divine power as soon as possible. As long as you return to your position, as long as your brother dominates the demon world again, that person will never be able to help us again."


    The names he said are all in Chinese, but in the ears of the fifth reading, it''s like a foreign language, which is really hard to understand.


    "You can go."

 Chapter 686

    "You can go."


    What?


    The Eastern Emperor looked at his brother in consternation. He didn''t understand. Did he understand what he said? "Brother, that man already knows..."


    Min Yuchen''s brows are tight. In his eyes, Dong''Er clearly deliberately makes Niannian suspicious. When he reaches the depth of the fifth Niannian''s suspicious eyes, he is suddenly agitated. So, it''s a bit more impatient to say, "it''s your business."


    Xu can''t even think that his brother will say such words to him one day.


    Even the fifth read is slightly open mouth, don''t understand looking at her husband, in her eyes, min Yuchen never say dirty words, but to this younger brother, even if it is not likable younger brother angry, enough to prove that he is really angry.


    Donghuang Taiyi obviously couldn''t accept her brother''s rudeness, and her eyes turned red instantly. The fifth time she saw such a big God, she almost cried. She had to admit that she was a softhearted person, holding her husband''s arm, "husband, I''m not hurt either."


    In the final analysis, she didn''t hate Taiyi. After all, she was her husband''s younger brother. Although the younger brother came here inexplicably, most of them just wanted to make him angry and relieve her hatred. She couldn''t kill him.


    The cruel eyes swept coldly to the fifth thought, "ugly thing, my brother never talks to me like this. It must be your vulgarity that has damaged him."


    "You..." Just for his little heartache all gone, this kind of person mouth is too cheap, "husband, I have begun to annoy him, let him go." There is no such abnormal God in the world.


    "Ugly thing, I tell you, brother is mine, you are just a later one, what qualifications to drive me away?"


    "If you don''t go, let''s go." After that, min Yuchen stopped the fifth Nian and disappeared. Before he left, the rockery that had just been blasted into powder was restored to its original state. He left the Eastern Emperor Taiyi standing in the air and wanted to cry. In his heart, he did not know how many generations he had scolded the fifth Nian? Sooner or later, he will make this woman submit to his feet, kneeling and begging himself.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor was mercilessly sent away by Min Yuchen, the fifth Nian immediately took min Yuchen''s arm and deliberately put on a fierce face, "who is the man he said?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "a man who doesn''t want Dijun alive."


    Will the East emperor too one just said words, in his mind aftertaste again. Forcefully pinching min Yuchen''s waist, his brow wrinkled, "yes, I answered my question clearly, but actually I didn''t say the point at all. Who doesn''t want Dijun alive?"


    "Niannian, this is not the time to discuss this. According to my investigation, those who attempted to attack you have now gone to a small mountain village more than 600 kilometers away from here, which is very close to shennai mountain and mengzhixuan. I suspect that they are looking for the crystal coffin to suppress the empress. You know, if that crystal coffin is destroyed by them, it will never be destroyed again in the world There is anything that can suppress the object of the emperor


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" The fifth read immediately forgot "that person" in the Eastern Emperor''s mouth, now full of mind is on the crystal coffin.


    "Wait a minute, that crystal coffin has a magic spell from heaven. It''s not immortal, Goblin or ghost. It can be torn open at will. It must be all fetal bones. It also depends on whether fate can see the magic spell. So you can''t solve anything at all if you go in a state of soul." If not, he will grab the crystal coffin himself and never let the fifth idea take risks.


    "Let Qin Yiyan out of the house, the king of descent certainly can''t agree." The last time I went to shennai mountain, the king of ancestry got very angry afterwards. He even made a jinluan''er, who is still living in the house of the king of ancestry. I don''t know what the hell muyinong and jinluan''er are going to do? "Forget it, I''ll go and talk to him. No matter whether he agrees or not, I''ll run first." Fifth Nian didn''t expect that he had come to the ancient times. He was very subdued, and the feeling of being controlled by others was really bad.


    When the boundary of Taiyi was destroyed, everyone was able to move freely and returned to the original. It seemed that no one was aware of what had just happened, and they could do whatever they should.


    The fifth read rushed out of the door, just bumped into Qin Yiyan outside the door, she was very anxious to say, "quick, quick, lend me your body, I have something urgent."


    "Aren''t you hurt?" Five, she can''t help but feel relieved


    "Come on, Yaner, lend me your body. I have something important to do. I''ll be back after I''ve been busy for a while."


    Qin Yiyan didn''t know what happened to the fifth Nian, but seeing her so anxious, something must have happened, so she changed her body to her, "you should be careful in everything."


    "Well, I''ll explain to you when I get back."


    With permission, the fifth Nian enters Qin Yiyan''s body and runs all the way to Mu Yinong''s courtyard, "Mu Yinong, Mu Yinong, I have a very important thing to find you." Before the fifth Nianren arrived, the voice had arrived first.Seeing that the fifth thought was about to rush into the room, Qingfeng didn''t know where it came from, and reached out to stop the fifth thought. "The princess can''t do it. The Lord told me that no one can go in."


    The fifth read anxiously said, "clear wind get out of the way, I find your prince something to do, and I''ll leave with that."


    "No, now the Lord has something to do with the little princess. He told everyone not to go in, including you." Qingfeng looks at the fifth thought, revealing an unusual identification in her eyes.


    But someone was not calm enough when he heard this. He immediately turned into a little wild cat with teeth and five claws. "What''s the matter with me, including me? What''s the matter with me? The Lord is with the princess. Why can''t I go in? If he is with jinluan''er, I won''t disturb him. Why can''t I go in with Linglong? Get out of the way!"


    Qingfeng didn''t know much about the princess now. He thought that as long as he said that, the princess would leave.


    But this time, he met fifth Nian, a quick and studious boy who didn''t know what he had to understand. He was the kind of person who the more you didn''t let me in, the more I wanted to enter. "Breeze, let me say it one last time. Get out of the way."


    "Princess, you really can''t go in."


    She stepped forward, the breeze blocked once, until he completely annoyed the fifth read, picked up the skirt, mercilessly toward the breeze kicked a foot, "let you get out of the way, you don''t understand? I have to kick you, don''t I? "


    Qingfeng didn''t expect that the princess would be so rude. She really kicked her ass, but he didn''t come in time. The fifth thought had already pushed the door in.


    At the moment when the door opened, the pungent smell of wine rushed towards me. The fifth Nian waved his hand first and covered his nose. "I''ll go. With such a strong smell of wine and breeze, are you sure your prince is with Linglong?"


    Qingfeng also got up from the ground with a confused face. "It''s true that he has moved a few jars of wine. According to reason, the Lord should not drink too much."


    The fifth read lightly called a, "exquisite?"


    Although Qingfeng was guarding outside, he didn''t dare to come near without the permission of the Lord. As for what happened in the room, he didn''t know very well. "Lord?"


    In the moment, Qin thought that her heart was about to burst out of the fifth room, and her heart was about to quicken.


    Forgive her for reading too many unorthodox novels. Now the picture of brain tonic is so strong that she has begun to feel dizzy.


    Qingfeng didn''t have as many dirty thoughts as the fifth thought, for fear that the prince would get drunk and hurt his body.


    Fifth read slightly with some broken sound, "Mu to agriculture, exquisite?" She couldn''t help but quicken her pace and move towards the inside.


    Turning a corner, she did not wait to see the scene inside, a delicate figure rushed to the arms of the fifth thought, and the wine fumed the fifth thought faintly. "Mine? How much wine did you drink?"


    Mu Linglong held the fifth Nian and howled, "Oh, mother, how can you come? Mother, I miss you so much."

 Chapter 687

    Hear Mu Linglong cry so sad, fifth read feel no longer beating heart began to jump crazy. She hugged Linglong, "don''t cry, Linglong." She subconsciously looked for mu Yinong, and found that he was pouring wine one by one, with tears in his eyes. She holds Mu Linglong, while the other side is unprepared, she directly kicks Mu Yinong to the ground. Qingfeng takes a breath and covers her just kicked ass, and then looks at the king''s kick, which is obviously not a strength. Why has he begun to thank the princess for her mercy?


    Trying to help Mu Yinong, he found that the drunk was very heavy, and it was a fool''s dream to help him.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, and the irrational one kicked Mu Yinong''s feet again. His fierce appearance even frightened the breeze.


    The princess scolded the beast three times in a row. He was like an unconscious corpse, holding the wine jar and falling on the ground, motionless, letting the fifth Nian kick, without even a pain.


    Mu Linglong was scared to wake up half, "Niang, don''t kick my father!"


    "He''s a beast, he..."


    "No, I asked my father if he had known about my mother for a long time. He said we should have a drink. Don''t you know how desperate my father was at that time?" Fifth Nian shakes her head. She doesn''t know. She doesn''t know anything. She only knows that she seems to have been cranky again recently, even a little too much.


    Mu Linglong looks back at Mu Yinong and covers her chest. She is so sad that she can hardly imagine how he has come over these days?


    "My father looks very haggard and lonely. He is suffering, but there is no one to speak to. Then we get drunk one by one. It turns out that my father knew my mother was gone. In my eyes, my father has always been very tall and great. I have never seen him fragile. Today, when my father mentioned my mother, he cried, He even cried in front of me. My father has been very powerful, just like a hero. I''ve never seen him cry, do you know? " Speaking of this, Mu Linglong can''t help crying, holding the fifth read to cry.


    Fifth, I''m desperate. I can''t imagine what I thought at that time?


    I really want to slap myself and see if he dares to think in the future.


    "Linglong, don''t cry." She gently patted Mu Linglong''s thin shoulder, "Linglong, you have to understand one thing, people''s life and death is common, no one can escape all this, all the worries in the world are the shackles of the dead, you and your father always miss your mother, she can''t be reincarnated."


    Mu Linglong raised her eyes, which were full of tears. "But I don''t want to be a motherless child!"


    Fifth read pursed lips, only to know that he was speechless.


    Qin Yiyan''s death is her life. She has no way to continue to say something full of truth, "Linglong, I can understand your mood. If you want to cry, cry!" As soon as the words fell, the first person who didn''t hold tight was Mu Yinong, holding his head in his arms and crying like a trapped animal.


    Although she didn''t like to see Mu Yinong all the time, she didn''t like him.


    Originally came to say, but did not expect that eventually turned into her to comfort the father and daughter. "Don''t cry. Do you want your mother to know that you and your father are making such a big noise?"


    Mentioned Qin Yiyan, Mu Linglong immediately stopped crying, "you, do you come to my father?"


    Fifth Nian suddenly thought of something, "Oh, no, I forgot the most important thing. I have a very important thing to go on a long journey. Now I have no time to talk to you. Remember to tell your father that my husband is still waiting for me. I''ll go first. "


    Looking at the figure of the fifth Nian running away, Mu Linglong looks back at his father who is lying beside the bed in pain. I don''t know how to explain that the fifth Nian took his mother''s body and ran away after he woke up?


    She fidgeted to scratch hair, in the end how to do, fifth read this bad girl, really can give her trouble.


    "Qingfeng, go and get some cold water." She''s already racking her brains to think of a perfect excuse for fifth reading.


    When Mu Yinong wakes up, he learns that the fifth idea has occupied Yan''er''s body and goes out to make trouble. He vomites on the spot.


    Xu was drunk all night and didn''t have a good rest. In addition, he got up in the morning and was stimulated by the fifth thought. Only when he didn''t vomit could he have a ghost.


    In a hurry, he rushed to the Imperial Palace and swore in his heart that after the woman came back, he would not spare her lightly, and dare to take Yan''er''s body to do some dangerous things.


    When Mu Linglong sees that her father still has the spirit to go to the early court, she also arranges and decides to go to the National Teacher''s palace.


    When I arrived at the palace, I found that there was a lot of noise in the palace. Many people gathered together and talked about it.


    Seeing her coming, someone waved to her, "Linglong, are you coming?"


    Mu Linglong nodded, "well, why don''t you go back to class and discuss something here?" Usually at this time, they have already crowded into the classroom to chat."We just heard something. We haven''t had class yet, so we gathered here to have a chat."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you heard that the national master seems to have arranged a task for us. It''s said that this task is very difficult, or it has something to do with those evil cults who attack the major decent sects. No one knows what the specific task is for the moment, so we all gather here to discuss it. Anyway, we are idle." The speaker is Chen Xue, a commoner daughter of the third grade cloth art censor who is friendly with Shui Ningxin.


    Shui Ningxin''s father was the former prime minister. Although he was a legitimate daughter, he was not very popular at home. However, in the prosperous times, there were differences between the legitimate and the common people. The two people who should not have made friends, but because they were not in favor of each other, they became good friends.


    Although Mu Linglong is a princess, she has no airs and can talk to everyone.


    In private, their three girls belong to the best feelings, and they also like to get together to chat.


    "What mission?" Mu Linglong is quite curious about all kinds of tasks. She recently studied the fifth company''s letters and found that she can do many things without a teacher. Even her spiritual power has improved a lot, and she doesn''t want to be so unknown all the time. She always wants to do something to prove her ability at this time.


    But her parents didn''t let her leave, and they looked at her to death.


    "We haven''t heard about it, but they say that many boys are eager to try. It''s said that Mr. Bai and Mr. Lu are the leaders of the team this time."


    "Well, we''ll see it after we''ve confirmed it." Shuining heart said half, immediately thought of what, "Linglong, I see you like this, you seem to want to participate in?"


    Mu Linglong dry smile two, "I have this idea, just don''t know how the national teacher will arrange." After all, the last time they were in pestilence village, what happened to them was terrible. Later, because the fifth thought arrived, they were out of danger.


    Shuining heart took a deep breath, "if you participate in this time, I will go out with experience."


    Lu Yuzan himself is an immortal fetus. He recovers more quickly than others, although he recovers freely in just a few days. He has been following Bai Zhaozhao with steady steps.


    "Everyone, now listen to me. There''s a mission to eradicate the cult that hunted the elders of all major sects. The other party will be very insidious. Therefore, people who don''t have excellent academic performance can''t participate. If students who have excellent academic performance can participate, this mission is very dangerous and can''t guarantee life and death, even if it''s like this If you still want to participate, please register. " Bai Zhaozhao said this flatly. After a pause, he said again, "if the task is successfully completed, the national teacher will allow you to choose a treasure in her treasure house."


    Mu Linglong lightly frowned, always felt that Bai Zhaozhao''s last sentence was a little deliberate.


    At the beginning, everyone was very resistant. When they heard that there was no guarantee of life and death, they all felt a little timid. When they heard that the task was successfully completed, the national teacher allowed them to go to the treasure house to choose a treasure. It was said that the national teacher of the flourishing Dynasty was a symbol of the gods, and the things she had in her hands would not be worldly things. It''s a great thing for them to have a handy artifact.


    Even if the conditions of national teachers are quite attractive, they are too dangerous for some people.


    So few people signed up, only mu Yunfan, Zhao Ke, Mu Linglong, Chen Xue, Shui Ningxin, and three boys who are not familiar with each other. Together, there are eight people, plus two tutors.


    At first, Mu Linglong just wanted to test her ability. When Mr. Bai told her the gift, her intuition told her that the whole thing was definitely not simple.


    What should I say to Linglong?


    Or she just sneaks away without saying anything. Anyway, she''ll leave immediately. When Dad comes back, maybe she won''t be seen.

 Chapter 688

    For the first time, it''s good to think that there is divine power. It''s time to blink an eye.


    "Where is this?"


    "The small village more than 100 kilometers away from shennai mountain and mengzhixuan is called Shanhai village because it is connected with mountain and sea."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Find a place to live. Since those people are secretly looking for things, they certainly don''t dare to make a big fuss, so we can go into the village and even inquire. Is there a crystal coffin hidden in this village


    Fifth read nod, "OK."


    When she didn''t come, she was in high spirits. "What do you think?"


    "She sighed," you say we are here, so calculate her, is not a bit too, after all, now she really take me as a friend


    "It''s a rainy day. It''s better not to use it in the future. But if one day you stand in opposite roles, I hope you have a crystal coffin to suppress her."


    "I understand what you say, but once something is done, it will lose its original intention. If it''s me, I can''t accept that my friend has a purpose." We agreed to be good friends, but in the end, things always go against our wishes.


    "Niannian, you have a mission to accomplish."


    Fifth read nodded, "to be honest, although in ancient times will be idle boring, but I live the most comfortable day, not so much trivial trouble, every day so flat light is very good."


    Min Yuchen touched his little head, "cherish the rest of our time, maybe we will go back soon."


    "You can say that. According to my observation, Mu Yinong is about to figure it out." At least, when he left this morning, his tears were absolutely true. Thinking that he had misunderstood him, I really felt a little sorry for him.


    "What do you think?"


    Fifth read subconsciously shook his head, life and death do not admit that she misunderstood something this morning, "do not want to tell you, said too much, you will only laugh at me, let me read more useful books."


    See, min Yuchen also no longer ask, probably can think of her this confused small head all thought what? It''s not a good thing.


    They wandered in the river and lake and ran into the Xiake of Shanhai village. Maybe the people of Shanhai village were not very prosperous. They knew exactly who each family had. Suddenly, two strangers came. Each family stretched out their heads and looked at them curiously.


    They are so far away from the capital that it takes them more than half a day to go to the town, so few of them can see such beautiful and clear people. People in the village can''t help looking at them more. Fifth Nian observed for a while and found a sister-in-law who thought she was very talkative. "Sister in law, we are disciples of Kunlun sect passing by here. Can we ask you for a bowl of water?"


    It''s the first time that Xu has seen such a beautiful person in this small mountain village all the year round. He can''t help but look at it a few more times and can''t even remember what the other party said. Or the fifth read said many times in a row, the sister-in-law just heard what she said, simple face rendering a trace of blush, reflecting her skin black and red, "you want water to drink, yes, there is water, you wait a moment." He is not very fluent in Mandarin, but he is very simple.


    After drinking water and chatting a few words, fifth Nian began to ask, where does the back mountain lead to?


    As soon as the other party heard that they were going to Houshan, they were so scared that they turned pale that they waved their hands, "girl, if you listen to me, you don''t want to go to Houshan. Our ancestors all said that Houshan is a monster that can eat people. We only dare to wander near the foot of the mountain when hunting. We don''t dare to go deep into the forest at all. Elder sister, if you listen to my sister-in-law''s advice, you don''t want to go."


    Fifth read light frown, "sister-in-law, this world really have monster?"


    Fearing that fifth Nian didn''t believe himself, he quickly explained, "big sister, don''t believe it. We all live in Shanhai village for generations. Naturally, we know what kind of monster is hidden in the mountain. It''s not my sister-in-law who scares you. That monster is evil. I heard that he is very fierce. He eats people more than ten miles in a single mouth. We dare not go in and disturb him Sleep, for fear that one day when he wakes up, it will be a time of great calamity. "


    The fifth read to the side of Min Yuchen, trying to see the answer from his eyes, found that the other side is also a face of doubt.


    "I see, sister-in-law, I''ve heard that if there is a monster somewhere, there must be something it wants to guard. Is there any treasure in that forest?"


    The sister-in-law listened to the fifth read so a question, immediately raised the alert, "big sister, what do you want to ask about this?"


    "Sister-in-law, I might as well confess to you. My teacher recently told me that the monster was about to wake up and ordered me and my elder martial brother to come to check. If he wanted to harm creatures, my elder martial brother and I would never spare him. Generally, such a fierce beast is to protect something important. So I want to make it clear. At least we can make preparations in the future and prescribe the right medicine to the case." Fifth Nian said it was true. Even min Yuchen, who stood aside with a cold face, was surprised and deeply admired his wife''s ability to lie.Sure enough, the people in the mountain are very simple and kind. They don''t think so much carefully as the fifth thought. They believe what the fifth thought said.


    After pulling the bench, he sat down beside fifth Nian and said in a low voice, "sister, I don''t know what rumors you''ve heard outside and what treasures we have in our village. But listen to my sister-in-law, don''t be like those people. There''s no treasure at all. At first, when the night turns, you can see glittering hair in the forest Things of light, it is said that there was a period of drought in our ancestors'' generation, and the river fields were cracked because of the drought. You don''t know how many people died of starvation in that year. At that time, only the forest in the back mountain of our village was very lush, even the trees were green. They had no choice but to go to the forest to look for food. Guess what they saw? ¡±

 Chapter 689

    The fifth thought that his heart was about to change from dead silence to irregular beat. It was just the critical moment that he said. He suddenly sold the pass, and almost didn''t get choked by anyone in the drinking mouth. He quickly swallowed the water in his mouth and asked nervously, "then what did they see?"


    "They saw a transparent coffin with a golden bird lying in it. At that time, people in the village were starving. Their eyes were staring at the bird in the coffin, thinking about how to eat the bird. As soon as they were ready to approach, they found that the bird turned over and slowly opened its eyes, as if he didn''t wake up. He could speak human words, so he said In one word, our ancestors were scared out of their wits. They fought their lives and ran back. At least they saved their lives. "


    Fifth Nian found that this sister-in-law was especially suitable for storytelling, and always stopped at the critical moment. "Sister in law, what did the bird say?"


    "Didn''t I just say that?" Seeing that fifth Nian shook her head, she couldn''t help scratching her head and smiling honestly, "the bird said ''Roll'', and then our ancestors ran back."


    If the occasion is not right, the fifth reading will really smile on the ground. She turned her plain little face to min Yuchen and wanted to laugh, so her facial features were ferocious for a long time, and finally returned to normal. Then she turned her face to the sister-in-law with insincere tone and attitude. "Sister-in-law, can I ask you a question? How many years can it be when your ancestors met that bird?"


    "Ouch, big sister, you''ve knocked me down." She thought for a long time, "this legend is said to be my grandfather''s great grandfather''s grandfather."


    Fifth Nian rubbed his temple and thought it was a reasoning problem. Forget it, I don''t want to. There must be a coffin. She only came here for the coffin today, but the bird has nothing to do with her.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. My elder martial brother and I will leave first." After that, he put down the bowl in his hand and gave his husband a look. He really knew the world and put down a ingot of silver, "sister-in-law, if we come back tonight and have no place to stay, I hope you can take us all night."


    "Even if I take you in for ten nights, I can''t use so much!" Although the words are still polite, but it has already been unable to bear to hold the silver on the mouth of a tentative bite, to see its pure silver degree.


    After they left, fifth Nian and min Yuchen headed for the forest in the back mountain. "Originally, I wanted to ask more questions, for fear that they might be suspicious, so let''s go and have a look first. It''s better not to scare the snake."


    "Wait a moment, you follow me closely. Safety is the first thing. I''ll come if there is anything. Don''t always put yourself in danger easily."


    Fifth Nian didn''t dare to say anything. It was urgent. At that time, I''m afraid she didn''t dare to make any guarantee.


    Looking at the depth of the forest, min Yuchen stopped fifth Nian''s slender waist. They flew to a towering tree and sat down with a strong branch. "You sit here. I''ll see the situation around with my divine sense."


    Fifth Nian sits on the tree trunk and shakes her legs. Then she begins to observe the scenery around her. When she comes to a strange environment, she first observes the scenery around her. The trees are green and lush, and the spiritual power flows in the mountains. When she closes her eyes and takes a deep breath, she can smell the fresh and sweet air. It''s not difficult to cultivate one or two spirits here.


    Min Yu''s eyebrows flashed toward him, and he didn''t know what it was?


    Min Yuchen slowly opened his eyes, his eyes showed a touch of firmness, his eyes fixed in the northwest, "husband, what do you see?"


    "I probably know who''s guarding the crystal coffin, but if I want to go to that place, I may have to work harder." Although his divine power has recovered a lot now, if he wants to subdue a ferocious beast who has a festival with himself, and even resist the man who is the daughter of the drought, I''m afraid it''s really a little difficult.


    "Who?"


    "Just go and have a look."


    "I found that after you became emperor Jun, you became more and more mysterious."


    "You think too much." As he went deeper and deeper, a strange smell passed the depression. There was a mist in the distance. As soon as the wind blew, it didn''t disperse the fog. Instead, it became more and more serious. When the white fog came, min Yuchen waved his sleeve, and the fog dispersed, reflecting a path that didn''t count the road. It can be seen that some people came to this place. "There will be no road ahead. I''ll carry you on my back."


    "It''s still my husband''s sweet. Why do you want to recite it now?"


    Min Yuchen shakes his head and laughs, directly bows, "come up!"


    The fifth Nian jumped on his back and put his arms around his neck. The little face of the fifth Nian lay on his back. "Husband, do you remember the last time you carried me?"


    "Remember, we were by the sea in a city." An easy job to do as like as two peas.


    can easily feel his warm body temperature, which is exactly the same as that day''s temperature. "I was very scared at that time, and I had many words to tell you, but what I didn''t dare to say.""So, every time you hug me, you will be so hard." At that time, because of the family curse, she could only hide everything in her heart. She didn''t dare to say anything. She was carrying everything silently.


    He now just think of her that day, the heart will be abnormal uncomfortable.


    "Do you feel it?" See he didn''t say a word, fifth read pout a small mouth, "I also think I hide very deep, didn''t expect to be found by you."


    She hugged him hard again, but in exchange for min Yuchen''s begging for mercy, "light, light."


    "Why, two faces after marriage?"


    "Last time you held me, this time you tightened my neck. I''m almost out of breath."


    The fifth read immediately relaxed hand, patted his neck, "I, I didn''t mean to, still ache?"


    "I''m kidding you."


    Fifth read increased a few minutes strength, a slap patted his back of the head, "Min Yuchen, you are too bad."


    As the setting sun sets, he looks back, just like the orange afterglow falling through the mottled shade of trees, reflecting his white cheek more warm, and her reflection as deeply as the eyes of stars.


    He slightly rose thin lips, like a child like a kiss, "wife, kiss."


    Fifth read black face, direct don''t head to go, "don''t, I just don''t want to kiss Chen king."


    Min Yuchen nodded. His cheek was like a ripple on the water surface. In the blink of an eye, his face had become the appearance of Dijun. It had the appearance of Min Yuchen, but it combined with the appearance of Dijun''s flourishing age. It was as beautiful as the figure in the painting, which made the fifth Nian couldn''t help looking at it.


    Seeing that he blinked and put his face to himself, the fifth thought immediately returned to his mind, and the tender little hand directly patted him on the face, "how could you tempt me with a beautiful man''s trick? This is Dijun, not my husband. "


    "I thought you liked my skin."


    "Yes, let me kiss a strange face. I can''t kiss it."


    "Then I''ll change back to min Yuchen''s face." As soon as the words fell, before they could take action, they heard some noise in the woods in front of them. They couldn''t help looking at each other. "Let''s go and have a look."


    The fifth Nian jumped down from his back, and they ran towards the sound source.


    As they approached the source of the sound, they were lurking in a big tree. Not far away, a small group of about ten people were setting up camp. They were very busy. They are a little familiar from a distance, but they are acquaintances from a closer look.


    Especially when I saw the person who shouldn''t have been here, fifth Nian almost tore his hair, "Damn, she likes where there is danger."


    Min Yuchen heard this, a little gloating, "you are not very distressed?"


    "What do you think is going on in this girl''s head? I''m not only distressed now. I want to catch her now. I have the impulse to spank her. "


    "Well, I always feel like this when I''m with you. Do you think you two are very similar?"


    After listening for a long time, the fifth Niang finally realized the deep meaning of Min Yuchen''s question. Is this an irony?


    Forcefully pinched min Yuchen''s back waist, "you change a face for me to go down again, don''t let others recognize your Chen King''s identity." Having said that, he jumped down from the tree with the help of his spirit power and rushed to Mu Linglong''s direction.


    Min Yuchen has three faces in this era. If you can''t use the face of Chen king, you can''t use the face of Mu Yinong, so only the face of emperor Jun is left.

 Chapter 690

    Mu Yunyao and others have really seen the skills of Bai Zhaozhao and Lu Yuzan. They can use magic. It takes five days for them to travel more than 600 kilometers day and night. It''s just a blink of an eye to come to such a far place. It''s amazing.


    I haven''t seen the unexpected danger when I came here. There is still a smile on everyone''s face. Fangfo is as leisurely and complacent as a holiday.


    Because it was afternoon when they came, they were in the deep forest, and there were unpredictable dangers at night, so they didn''t plan to move on. Now they stay here for a night, and wait until they get up in the morning.


    A few girls had never stayed in the suburbs, so it was up to the boys to set up camp.


    Some boys can be regarded as the childe brothers in their families. Naturally, they have never done such rough work. On the contrary, muyunfan has always been with his father and has been learning to survive outdoors. It''s hard for muyunfan to do something as simple as setting up a tent.


    Feeling a trace of strangeness, Bai Zhaozhao secretly used his own strength to strike at a certain place. Lu Yuzan reacted a little faster and grabbed Bai Zhaozhao''s arm at once. "Wait!"


    Then the next second, the fifth read don''t know from there without warning to rush out, straight to Mu Linglong.


    "Smelly girl, what are you doing here?"


    "No Mother She hugged the fifth thought and immediately changed her tongue. "How did you get here? You said that you have something very important. It''s not like us, is it


    Fifth Nian blinked, "probably, but it''s so dangerous here. Do you come here for ten people to die?"


    Mu Linglong was embarrassed. Could she not be so straightforward. "We have Bai Zhaozhao and Lu Yuzan as our two mentors in this team."


    Fifth read very indecent rolled a white eye, "right, also these two people can see eye, really dangerous, I see who can save you, I don''t know heaven and earth." As soon as the words came out, the faces of the rest of the people were all stiff. They couldn''t say it was ugly. Maybe no one had expected that the princess of American origin would speak so directly.


    "Niang, you are not with..." After thinking for a long time, I don''t know how to describe it.


    "Min Yuchen, I''m with him." She looked into the distance, and there was a thin figure walking slowly towards them. He was dressed in a cream white robe, and his waist was tied with a light blue belt. He could still see his waist, but he was not slim, but strong.


    Deep in the dense forest, the wind in the mountain stream is cool. His clothes and robes are flying with the wind, and his hair is light, reflecting the warm sunset. Just looking at the figure, you can feel that he is like a God coming down to earth. Until he came near, people couldn''t help taking a breath. They thought that Bai Zhaozhao''s coolness and Lu Yuzan''s warmth were amazing enough. They didn''t expect that the man they saw today was enough to throw away the men in the world for several streets. His beauty was not mixed with a little bit of femininity, but just right arrogance and domineering.


    The moment you look at him will make everyone feel ashamed and dare not look up to his height.


    For mu Linglong, today is the first time to see min Yuchen''s true face. Almost surprised, her chin is about to fall off. She pulls the fifth Nian and whispers, "don''t tell me, he is your husband?"


    Facing the fact that people only pay attention to their husband''s beauty in the prosperous age, fifth Nian has tasted jealousy for the first time. Although he clearly knows that Mu Yinong is his husband''s past life, min Yuchen''s appearance naturally can''t be used, only emperor Jun''s face is left.


    The key is that this face is too easy to attract other people''s attention, even men are staring.


    "What? Isn''t it? "


    "He''s the only man I admit is better looking than the fifth Feiyang." After that, he patted fifth Nian''s shoulder heavily, "you must cherish such a beautiful husband."


    Fifth Nian mercilessly waved her hand, "do you know the seriousness of the situation? It''s too late to go back now. It''s not as simple as you think."


    Mu Linglong slightly a Zheng, "I guess right."


    "Did you come to such a dangerous place on purpose?"


    "Don''t make a noise. I''ve learned so much that I have to exercise. I can''t always let you protect me. Don''t you have to leave sooner or later? You''re not afraid that I''ll be played to death without your support? "


    The fifth reads to feel chin, "don''t know why, listen to you say these crooked reason, I can feel very reasonable unexpectedly."


    Due to the fact that the fifth nianding was against the face of the princess of the first generation, min Yuchen did not dare to go too far in his behavior.


    They deliberately kept some distance. Lu Yuzan stepped forward. Although she was very surprised to meet the fifth Nian here, she said, "how can you be here


    "Just like you."


    When Lu Yuzan heard the words, she naturally thought of the group of ferocious murderers. She sincerely sighed, "the princess of Hong Kong is really great. She has a broad mind and cares about the world." What he said was absolutely from the bottom of his heart, but it was very funny in Mu Linglong''s ears. He always felt like flattery and perfunctory, or even another kind of irony.Fifth Nian was really embarrassed, because she knew what Lu Yuzan said was true.


    "Princess, why do you smile?"


    Mu Linglong covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Miss Lu, you are really the most simple person I have ever seen."


    Lu Yuzan didn''t understand. She could only look at the fifth Nian and giggle. Min Yuchen thin cool eyes swept Lu Yuzan, he immediately stopped laughing, some not very good.


    Because of the arrival of Min Yuchen and the fifth thought, the group stayed in the wild at night. In the middle of the night, something was roaring in the deeper part of the forest, which made the whole mountain forest tremble.


    Suddenly, the fifth read opened his eyes, subconsciously looked at Min Yuchen, only to see his face cold Su Chen Ran, in such a noisy forest, the fifth read or listen to his words, "they actually found that place?"

 Chapter 691

    "They found that place?"


    The fifth thought asked subconsciously, "who?"


    Min Yuchen stood up and fixed his eyes on a certain place. "Niannian, you take people out of the forest. Don''t lean over for the time being." After that, the whole person turned into a very shallow purple light and dissipated with the wind.


    The fifth read haven''t had time to call his husband, he disappeared.


    We have to evacuate with people first. "Let''s go out of the forest first."


    Some of them are timid. Naturally, some of them are bold. Relying on the skills of Bai Zhaozhao and Lu Yuzan, they want to stay and do something. So some of the boys didn''t move. "I''m sorry, princess. I can''t follow you. Since I choose to come here, I''m not afraid of life and death. Those cults and others can''t let go like this. Mr. Bai and Mr. Lu, do you think so? "


    The speaker is Zhou Yan, the second son of Zhou Feng, an official of the second grade. His face is slightly beautiful, but compared with today''s Dragon and Phoenix, his appearance is a little less impressive. Even his ability is not the most outstanding. Everyone knows that Zhou Feng''s two second sons are very different. His brother is handsome and his father is the same. Even his ability is quite different Like by his father, his younger brother is as handsome as his mother. Although his ability is not the worst, compared with his elder brother''s ability to surprise the whole audience, he is a little ordinary, too humble.


    When guoshifu recruited talented people, Zhou Yan came with the determination to make his parents and brother look at him with new eyes.


    I remember last time, he didn''t select the most difficult task of pestilence village and lost it for a long time. He didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so quickly, so he couldn''t let go of this opportunity to be outstanding.


    Fifth Nian was speechless after listening to him. Since he wanted to go, don''t make a fuss and let Bai Zhaozhao and Lu Yuzan go with him to die.


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded, "indeed, our task is to catch those cults and find out why those people in the major sects died?"


    "Your brother silly x, don''t you see that hairy boy is using you?" For the fifth Nian, although she still hates Bai Zhaozhao, for the fifth Nian, no matter how annoying Bai Zhaozhao is, she can only bully him, use him and scold him. What''s the matter with those people?


    Bai Zhaozhao was a little surprised in his heart. He always felt that the fifth reading of this was a bit unfair for him.


    Although the fact is true, Zhou Yan''s face can''t hang when he is pointed out so plainly by the fifth thought.


    Mu Linglong knew that Zhou Yan didn''t have a bad heart. He just wanted to express himself and prove his value.


    Gently pulling the sleeve of the fifth read, whispered, "Niang, you don''t say that, Zhou Yan actually has no bad heart."


    Fifth Nian pursed her lips. She could see that Zhou Yan was different from those children in plague village. She also felt that she was talking too much. After all, she was only a child of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Damn, it''s all Bai Zhaozhao. Why should we promise such a dangerous thing and take so many people to die.


    The more and more noisy fighting came closer to them. Zhou Yan prepared his own things, and at this time he was no longer willing to invite others to go with him. "In this case, everyone has his own choice. Let''s say goodbye again." After that, he strode toward the depths of the forest.


    Several other boys came with him, and Xu also had the same idea. Bai Zhaozhao held his fist toward the fifth Niang, "Princess of American origin, let''s go ahead."


    Fifth Nian stomped his feet and grinded his teeth, shouting, "Bai Zhaozhao, your uncle''s son." No wonder he is still a single fox after thousands of years. No one loves him.


    Mu Linglong patted fifth Nian on the shoulder, "Niang, I don''t want to tell you that I can''t leave my partner. This is what you told me. I can''t leave my partner. Team spirit is the most important."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and asked unnaturally, "have I ever said such a thing?"


    "That''s what you said, or you think I have so many noble sentiments."


    Seeing Mu Linglong catching up with several people in front with a sword, Lu Yuzan was also very embarrassed. "I''m really sorry, princess. I''m brought out by Mr. Bai and I, and I can''t give up these children. Go back first. Don''t stay here. It''s too dangerous."


    Hearing this, the fifth thought, how to make her like a greedy person.


    Thinking of Min Yuchen''s advice, we can see how terrible things are in the forest. Now she is left alone. She has to fart in the forest to ensure Mu Linglong''s safety.


    Speed up a few steps, air rushed to chase past.


    Mu Linglong heard her footsteps and watched the figure of the fifth thought pass by her side. The angry little figure was enough for mu Linglong to catch up with her. She took the hand of the fifth thought and laughed like a successful cat. "I knew you would catch up."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, grinded his teeth and asked, "do you mean it?""You said it must be extremely dangerous inside. Naturally, I believe you. But with so many people rushing to get in, I can''t just leave. Do you think you can do such a thing?"


    For the first time, she knew that Mu Linglong''s eloquence would be so good that she was speechless.


    "Forget it, I said, but you girl, let''s go. I''ll quicken my pace, and I won''t catch up with that bastard after a while."


    "Niang, it''s called Zhou Yan."


    "Well, it''s Zhou Yan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Linglong completely speechless, most admire fifth read this kind of careful eye, but also not too annoying.


    Because of Bai Zhaozhao''s magic, they greatly improved their efficiency. Just a few moments later, they arrived at the scene of the incident through the transfer of instant objects. Before they could see the situation clearly, a person flew across the sky and almost fell on the fifth idea and Mu Linglong. If it is not the fifth thought reaction in time, a pull Mu Linglong flash to one side.


    "Be careful."


    The man fell to the ground, suddenly got up from the ground, holding a machete to Mu Linglong.


    Mu Linglong took a breath, and with his instinctive reaction, he kicked the man with the machete fiercely in the chest. The man was bent behind him, but he still did not forget to lift his machete. If he cut it down, Mu Linglong might become two and a half.


    Quickly spread out the white tender hand, out of a handle, press the button on the handle, throw out his long whip.


    The whip is like a dragon. It''s like a flash of lightning that catches Mu Linglong''s slender waist. She throws away her arm and rolls Mu Linglong back to stabilize her thin body. "Are you ok?"


    Mu Linglong was also a little shaken, but he recovered quickly. He immediately shook his head. "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me."


    The fifth read to nod, pull her to own behind, "wench, I can give my back to you, absolutely can''t again careless." At the end of the speech, a large number of unidentified people poured in. They killed people whenever they saw them. They completely regarded this place as a slaughterhouse.


    After a few moves, the fifth Nian found that the people who attacked them could also use magic. Some of them were even monsters and so on. Since they were monsters and ghosts, not mortal bodies, there was no need for the fifth Nian to show mercy.


    When the whip was thrown up, it gathered the spiritual power of the fifth thought. When the whip was whipped down, it was sparkling with a flash of fire. When the whip was whipped on the spirits, it brought a burst of lightning and flint. They could not help but feel pain and fell on the ground.


    Mu Linglong pulled out the dagger that fifth Nian had given her from her boots. Before that, she had been learning how to make amulets with fifth Nian. She soaked it in black dog blood, pasted it with the symbol of Zhiyang, and exposed it to the sun.


    So her dagger has the same effect as the fifth thought''s whip, especially Mu Linglong''s spirit gathering body, which has pure spiritual power.


    Her recent practice with dad is close combat, so it will be particularly convenient to use daggers.


    Mu Linglong grew up in a different environment from the fifth Nian. She was born in ancient times. Even when she was a child, she had seen several disobedient servants. For things like life, she may not have the fifth Nian. Living in a legal society, killing people is against the law. So when Mu Linglong really killed the first demon, she was still a little afraid.


    But in order to save her life, she killed the first one and the second one. She found that she was very addictive.


    Fifth Nian saw that she didn''t react slowly enough to protect herself, but she murmured in her heart that the little demon who didn''t have a deep way seemed to have lost her sense.

 Chapter 692

    If you listen carefully, there is a light and weak sound of Xiao. The sound of Xiao is covered by the noisy sound of swords and swords, so it is very small. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    The sound of the flute made people irritable. Even the goblins and ghosts were extremely manic. The only way to solve this problem is to keep killing. The fifth read probably understood, these small demons are afraid behind someone control.


    "Linglong, protect yourself."


    Mu Linglong frowned, anxious, "so dangerous, where are you going?"


    "Go to find out the black hand behind the scenes and just go on killing. When will it be a head?" They have to die of fatigue.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No..." I wanted to refuse, but I thought that the situation could not be worse. Some things still need experience. I have to have real combat experience. At least now I have her, and I can still keep my safety. If she is not in the future, if this girl is injured because of lack of real combat experience, isn''t she disgusted?


    Just a few seconds later, the fifth thought changed, "let''s go, let''s go together. Don''t try to be brave when something happens, just remember how I do it."


    "Good!"


    Fifth Nian reaches out to stop Mu Linglong''s small waist. It''s nice to be young. She still remembers that she had such a small waist when she was ten years old. She really envies it.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Lu Yuzan rushed out and said, "I''ll catch the man who plays the flute."


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, "your insight ability is good! But no, it''s up to me. You''re here to protect these children. " After that, the fifth Nian took Mu Linglong''s waist and disappeared. Lu Yuzan took a look at the situation here. It was really critical. He couldn''t be careless any more.


    Although far away from those fighting voices, there are still howls coming, which greatly hindered the fifth Nian''s search for Xiao.


    The fifth thought abandons the miscellaneous thoughts, empties all the sounds, and looks for the Xiao sound again. She can accurately find the source of the Xiao sound.


    Moving toward the southeast, the shadow of the trees is whirling, and the branches in the mountain forest are shaking with the wind. In this bloody night, they seem to seep. Fifth Nian is used to this scene, points to Mu Linglong, moves his lips, and says silently, "stay here." Then he pointed to other places, pointed to himself, which means that after a while, the two of them beat around together.


    Mu Linglong understood and nodded, indicating that she would definitely be able to do it.


    Her goal is the other side''s Xiao, so she didn''t plan to play cool with the other side. She thought of the simplest, direct and rude way, which is to take the other side''s Xiao by surprise. So she hid her breath, flashed in front of each other with lightning speed, and locked her eyes on her target. But I didn''t expect that at the most critical moment, the other party noticed the breath of the fifth thought and turned around to avoid the snatch of the fifth thought.


    "It''s you?"


    This turn, let the fifth read clearly who this person is?


    Mingjing didn''t stop playing flute, but a very ironic arc appeared in the corner of her mouth, as if she looked down upon the fifth Nian. What can she do to her?


    If she saw the fifth demon, she would not let go of the whip, just like the firecracker Anxious.


    She recites the Qingxin mantra in her heart and draws an imprison mantra in the void. The other person seems to be aware of the motive of the fifth mantra. There is a flash of confusion in her eyes. Taking advantage of her flustered Kung Fu, she quickly gives Mu Linglong a look. The two people beat Mingjing back and forth.


    In the face of two people surrounded by the attack, Mingjing can only choose one side to attack, of course, is to choose the weakest one, Mu Linglong has become Mingjing''s preferred target.


    Although Mu Linglong''s talent is good, she has no actual combat experience, so it''s absolutely easy to find her weakness. However, under the two moves, the mirror found that Mu Linglong footwall is not stable.


    She attacked Mu Linglong''s footwall and saw Mu Linglong''s center of gravity was unstable and her body was leaning back.


    There is a little surprise in Mingjing''s eyes, trying to catch the victory. The fifth Nian quickly grabs the Xiao in Mingjing''s hand. The other hand shakes off the whip and rolls up Mu Linglong.


    Xiao got it, and Mu Linglong was also saved. This series of gaps completely stimulated the mirror, and the fierce eyes burst out the residual light like fire, "fifth thought, since you want to die, I will send you to die." That said, hook out five claws, the next second showed the eagle''s claws, with bloodthirsty murderous gas, from which there is still a trace of residual light.


    The fifth thought raised his lips, "Yo, or an owl?"


    The mirror showed the original shape, a huge black eagle, opened its wings, fluttering her strong and strong wings, huge beak open, can also smell her fishy mouth.


    Fifth Nian waved his hand, "in ancient times, there was no toothbrush, so you really didn''t brush your teeth?"The mirror is facing an eagle face, and the facial features are twisted a little more, but it''s really ugly to a new height. Mu Linglong grabs the fifth thought tightly and hides behind her, "why is this owl so big?"


    When Mingjing heard this, she almost didn''t die of anger. She showed her original shape. She was clearly an eagle flying in the sky. How did she become an owl.


    Fifth read impolitely smile a voice, don''t hide oneself to her ridicule, "may be long deformity!"


    "Fifth, I want you to..." Before she finished her words, a huge bird flew up in the sky, shining yellow all over, hissing towards the sky, extremely sharp, as if from its hatred all over the sky. The crowd raised their heads, looked up at the sky, and the mirror took a deep breath, "angry Mirs, today none of you can go? Fifth, it''s good to keep you here forever in another way

 Chapter 693

    "It''s infuriating ROC bird. No one of you can leave today? Fifth, it''s good to keep you here forever in another way


    Fifth Nian looked up at the sky, a dazzling yellow Mirs flying in the sky, its golden wings Kun head, star eye leopard eye, strong and brave, Shuli claw birds are scared, open wings to take off, in a twinkling of an eye can cloud distance of 90000 Li.


    It is the largest bird in Chinese mythology and legend. It is said that this bird was changed from Kun.


    It soars in the sky, bleak sky, neighing sound shock people eardrum pain, also don''t know what it saw, the sound is more and more sharp, the voice is full of endless despair and resentment.


    Mu Linglong covered his ears, surprised, "what is this? How can there be such a big bird in the world? "


    "Dapeng bird is the largest bird in Chinese mythology. It is said that Dapeng bird is the son of Kunpeng and Fenghuang." What''s in her mind? She can''t grasp what''s in her mind, but she can''t remember what''s in her mind.


    "Who and whose son? And where is China? I can''t understand a word you said alive? " Just in time, no matter how loud Mu Linglong said, he couldn''t cover the silly bird who kept howling all the time.


    Fifth Nian looked sideways at Xiang Mu Linglong, "Mirs are really fierce beasts."


    She can''t help but roll a white eye toward the sky and cry with a small face and yell, "I finally understand why you want us to go!"


    "Do you know that you are beyond your capacity?"


    "Can you stop being sarcastic at this time? What''s more, I know the Phoenix you said is a sacred thing, but what is that Kunpeng The symbol of the emperor and queen is dragon and Phoenix, which is more normal. As for Kunpeng, she has never heard of it.


    "Kunpeng is..." The fifth time I read it, I finally realized what I had missed. I remember that the perverted little boy said that in the Lich war, Kunpeng stole the Hetu Luoshu from the star array, which led to the defeat of the Lich clan. It''s a bit troublesome to think of what min Yuchen said today. It''s probably because the enemy''s path is narrow.


    Not to mention how much she knew about Dijun, let''s take min Yuchen as an example. It was definitely not a loser, especially when it was said that she was also involved in herself at that time. We can imagine how miserable Kunpeng''s fate was.


    Now dapengniao see Dijun, the next consequences, she did not dare to think.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The fifth thought came back from the fear, but did not find the shadow of the mirror, "where is the mirror?"


    "I think she''s going in the direction of the beast." Mu Linglong pointed to a certain place and said.


    The fifth thought instantly came back and fastened Mu Linglong''s shoulder, "you go to find Lu Yuzan, his ability is enough to protect you from injury, remember what I said, don''t move towards Mirs, things are absolutely not as simple as you think, you can go back alive is the virtue of your last life, everything can''t be brave."


    "But, I don''t trust you, you and I together..."


    "No, I''m going to help my husband. I don''t want to be a widow." After that, the fifth thought disappeared in an instant by using the spirit power, and didn''t give Mu Linglong a chance to refute.


    Mu Linglong is not an emotional person. She knows that the fifth Nian can say so. It must be the ROC bird that is extremely dangerous. She uses her own spiritual power, but finds that she can not only deploy her own spiritual power, but also activate the aura of the forest, which can instantly improve her speed and use instant object transfer very handy.


    This is a surprise discovery, but after a few uses, she can use it very well.


    In the sky, the ROC bird with its wings flapping and neighing is really huge, occupying almost all that can be seen in its eyes. The fifth Nian pursues its track for fear of something good or bad.


    For a moment, she was so anxious that her whole body was shaking that she almost lost control of her spiritual power.


    From a distance, you can see an ivory figure and the real body of Mingjing. The two silly birds attack her husband in turn. Dapengniao has the advantage of containment in size, and doesn''t intend to let Dijun escape from her own eyes. Although Mingjing''s real body is an eagle, it''s not the same level as dapengniao at all, so as long as she sees the right time, she will be crazy Attack the emperor Jun who has dodged the Mirs.


    Although he moves calmly, there are red spots on his ivory robe.


    The fifth thought that she was about to suffocate, and her hot eyes were filled with anger from her chest. For a moment, she wanted to destroy everything she saw.


    Di Jun takes back his folding fan and takes out the Hetu Luoshu from his arms. Luoshu, about the size of palm, is arranged in the air, giving off a dazzling purple light, forming a difficult array figure.


    Around the ROC bird, it begins to rotate rapidly. The irregular form of Hetu Luoshu will pop up outside the array, and then it becomes an attack weapon. It first becomes a dense sword to attack the ROC bird. After all, it takes up the disadvantage of size. Some can dodge, but some stab the body, and it has no place to dodge. The small sword array is not enough to attack the angry Mirs.Mingjing is annoyed. She knows that Dijun''s Hetu Luoshu has changed from weak to strong. If it is strengthened, the ROC bird will not recover much mana after sleeping for many years. It is not equal to Dijun''s mana at all. Although she doesn''t know who will win or lose, she doesn''t want to drag on any longer.


    When Hetu Luoshu''s array starts, one''s attention is the most concentrated, so he will certainly separate himself to deal with other people.


    Thinking of this, Mingjing turns the spearhead to min Yuchen, turns into his real body and plunges towards min Yuchen.


    Fifth, seeing Mingjing, that bitch wanted to hurt her husband when he didn''t pay attention to her. She just felt that her head was about to burst, and a string called reason in her head was completely broken. Now whoever hurt her man should die.


    She only felt that her speed was faster. At the moment when Mingjing attacked her husband''s back, she jumped on Mingjing''s back. For fear that she was not strong enough, she also used her buttocks to land and forced Mingjing to sit through.


    Xu didn''t think that the big ass of the fifth Nian would be so heavy. The mirror is hard. The whole body of the fifth Nian is scattered and falls to the ground out of control. Because the mirror is under her, the feeling of falling to the ground is not as painful as she thought. But the mirror is different. It carries a person''s weight. When she touches the ground, she feels her own body The bones are falling apart.


    Without waiting for a reaction from the pain, fifth Nian has already grasped the eagle''s head of Mingjing''s real body and pounded hard against the gravel ground. As he bumped, he scolded, "bitch, if you dare to hurt my husband, I''ll kill you." She is just like crazy, holding the head of the mirror is like holding a chicken. She doesn''t give the mirror the chance to turn defeat into victory. She hits the ground hard again. Even if the hands of the fifth thought are soaked with blood and her eyes are red, it''s not enough to calm her fear.


    Even the roar of the Mirs above the sky can''t be heard.


    Mingjing was so dizzy when she didn''t have time to fight back. Maybe it was the first time that she knew that a woman could be so terrible when she was crazy. She was transformed into human nature and tried to escape by using her petite posture. But she didn''t expect that. The fifth idea saw her intention and stood up directly. She stepped on her arm with a painful foot and even crushed her hand Arm, in exchange for the mirror, heartrending pain howl, "bitch, let go."


    "You are a slut. Your whole family is a slut. You are so cheap that you want to hurt my man. I don''t want to hurt his finger. Why do you want to hurt him? Go to death, you slut." The fifth thought seldom loses its mind. This is the first time that it is out of control and wants to destroy everything.


    Min Yuchen arranges the intermediate Hetu Luoshu. Dapengniao doesn''t give up his attack and tries to break away from the array. Dijun''s Hetu Luoshu is a magic weapon of ancient gods. Even if dapengniao is a fierce beast, it can''t help but Dijun''s magic weapon, which is just enough to suppress evil things.


    Mingjing''s head kept hitting the ground. At first, she still had the ability to resist, but she didn''t think that the fifth thought was like crazy. Later, she didn''t want to be trapped even if she was injured. She was shocked by the powerful demon power from her body. The first one to be hit was the fifth thought. Her blood rolled and her whole body seemed to be crushed by a truck, Painful she can only allow her body to be like a broken piece of cloth as the demon force.

 Chapter 694

    The fifth thought was like being bounced away by a strong wave of air. Min Yuchen saw this. His heart was so tight that his heart was about to beat.


    He put away his magic weapon, powerful enough to create heaven and earth, and flapped out layers of purple flame. The ROC bird turned into a small group in an instant, but it was still affected by the purple flame. Although it stopped for a few seconds because of the injury, then it flew to a certain place. It opened its mouth wide, and saw the strong wind blowing, and the small black shadows one by one moving towards it The mouth flies away, out of control.


    At this moment, min Yuchen can''t care so much. His whole mind is on the fifth Nian.


    Struggling to go towards the fifth thought, she caught it before landing.


    Because of the violent impact on the soul, the fifth thought only felt that he began to spasm because of the pain.


    Min Yuchen''s big hand with purple light slowly stroked the place where she had cracks, and his divine power relieved the discomfort of her whole body.


    The fifth Nian grasped min Yuchen''s big hand to release his divine power. "Enough, I''ll adjust it for a while and it''ll be OK."


    "You are not allowed to take any more risks."


    "Let''s go and find Linglong first. I''m a little worried about her." Just watched Dapeng eat so many people, she was afraid that Linglong girl would be in danger.


    "Don''t worry, the people around fifth Feiyang will protect her." In spite of this, min Yuchen still holds the waist of the fifth thought and moves towards the place where Mu Linglong is. Min demon said, "you can''t think of the fifth way to be out of control."


    "Who knows if your injury is good? Besides, if she wants to hit my man, I can easily let her go "


    " don''t you believe what I said? "


    Fifth Nian snorted, "Min Yuchen, you cheat me a lot of times. Why don''t you tell me that the fierce beast hidden in this forest is Dapeng bird, but he and you have a fierce hatred."


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips. "It''s not enough."


    "I tell you, next time you dare to hide it from me, you will not be spared."


    See her words chisel, min Yuchen can''t help but hook up lips. He whispered in her ear, "why can''t you spare me?"


    "As long as min Bao doesn''t want you."


    He didn''t hold back, cold face hum a, the fifth read is to bang se of hook up lips Cape.


    The place attacked by Mirs has been scarred, with countless deaths and injuries. Many more people have been eaten by Mirs, so the only people left at the scene are the honest people from the National Teacher''s mansion and the famous families in the river and lake. As for the people brought by Mingjing, they have all been evacuated.


    Fifth Nian asked Lu Yuzan, "what about the people you brought?"


    Lu Yuzan had a trace of regret on her face. "Three people were eaten by Mirs, two boys and one girl, and the rest were more or less injured."


    Fifth read to Mu Linglong, she and Shuining heart are scared, even so, she is strong did not cry, but has been coaxing once out of control Shuining heart.


    "Niang, I watched Chen Xue was eaten by the Mirs bird, but I couldn''t help it." She sucked her nose and regretted taking part in the operation. If it wasn''t for her coming, Shui Ningxin and Chen Xue wouldn''t want to follow.


    In her eyes, mulinglong''s appearance was more terrible than the frightened Shuining heart, and the area of her heart was larger.


    The fifth read sent min Yuchen, "you go to Lu Yuzan to have a look, what else can I do for you? I want to have a good talk with Linglong for a while."


    "Well, well, if you have something to do, just call me."


    Linglong embraces the lost Shuining heart, and the fifth thought holds them both in his arms at most. She sighed, "Linglong, I know you must be blaming yourself. If you didn''t have to come, she wouldn''t want to come with you. Maybe she''s still alive."


    Mu Linglong with tears, "isn''t it like this?"


    "Everyone has his own destiny, when to be born and when to die. Even if Chen Xue doesn''t come with you today, her life will end on this day. This is Chen Xue''s destiny."


    "I know what you said, but I watched her swallowed by Mirs..."


    Fifth read know, little girl some truth all understand, is now still can''t think of, nature also need psychological counseling.


    In modern times, there is a war. Generally, people who survive after the war must do psychological counseling.


    Linglong can''t bear a friend who is just joking around her. In a twinkling of an eye, she is eaten by a roc bird. What''s more, she can''t accept it. If it wasn''t for her strong demand to come, Chen Xue would not choose such a dangerous place.


    "Linglong, do you know what you have to do now?"


    Mu Linglong slowly released the hand holding Shuining''s heart and said with firm eyes, "I know that Chen Xue is dead, but I want to save her soul. I have to do the last thing to pass her. I hope she can live a safe life in the future."Fifth read rubbed her small head, "OK, it''s not too stupid!"


    "Now that you''ve set your goal, don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you."


    She nodded heavily, "well."


    "If you remember, there will be more life and death in the future. This is the normal state of life. You can''t let emotion conquer your reason. You should understand what you should do and what you shouldn''t do."


    "How often do you meet such things?"


    Fifth, he raised his eyes and looked up at the starry sky, dotted with stars. "Well, it''s not hard to see too much. In fact, death is not necessarily the end, but a new beginning."


    Mu Linglong had to admit that this had a great impact on her and made her think of Niang.

 Chapter 695

    All the cares in the world come from not giving up. She doesn''t know whether her mother still hates her father, and even more doesn''t know whether her not giving up makes her more painful and reluctant to leave. For a moment, she wanted her mother to be more cruel, to leave the world and to welcome the next life.


    Because two boys and one girl were eaten, some of the students in guoshifu were already timid and wanted to go back home.


    After all, no matter how high the honor is, it is not as important as one''s own life.


    There are only three boys left. Mu Yunfan, Zhao Ke, Zhou Yan and Bai Zhaozhao look at Mu Linglong and Shui Ningxin as if they want to go together?


    Mu Linglong stood up, took a deep breath, looked back at Shui Ningxin, "Ningxin, what about you?"


    Shui Ning Xin pursed her lips. "Linglong, I really want to go with you to save Chen Xue''s soul and send her to reincarnation, but I know my ability. I''m afraid I''ll only drag you back when I go. Next time, next time, I''ll fight side by side with you."


    She clenched shuiningxin''s hands, "Ningxin, I''m glad you think so, because I really like your friend."


    Shui Ning Xin smiles, "as long as you don''t dislike me, I''m afraid of death."


    "No, your reason makes me feel inferior. I''ll wait for you when I go back to the capital."


    "Well, be careful of everything."


    "We''re going!"


    Fifth Nian patted Mu Linglong on the shoulder. "Shuining Xin is a good child. He knows his own advantages and disadvantages, but he doesn''t show off his ability. He will get along well in the future." She knows that in a few months, her mother will go to modern times. By that time, Linglong may really have no friends?


    "Well, I know."


    To deal with the cult, this time the imperial court and the river and lake joined hands to fight against it. Now they accidentally collided with each other. The two sides decided to get together to form a team. There were a hundred and eighty people together.


    Under the organization of Bai Zhaozhao, he was soon elected as the team leader, and even six team leaders. In just one hour, he integrated the overall ability of the whole team, which shows that the leadership ability is really admirable.


    Of course, Mu Linglong, fifth Nian and min Yuchen are left behind by him. Even if there is an arrangement, these two people will not obey. What''s more, Mu Linglong won''t need his protection. People who protect in secret can''t be counted by him. Fifth Nian and the man can''t let anyone hurt her.


    Fifth Nian stepped forward and came to Bai Zhaozhao. He asked in a low voice, "Bai Zhaozhao, what are you doing here?" And she had already figured out a general idea.


    His plain face flashed a trace of confusion, "you and I have the same purpose, why ask again?"


    So it is!


    "Bai Zhaozhao, you are not kind." She accidentally stepped on Bai Zhaozhao''s foot.


    "So you''re here to be kind?"


    Fifth, she did come for the crystal coffin, but


    No, but they all have their own purposes. Why is Bai Zhaozhao so mean that she is noble?


    She pursed her lips, and a trace of embarrassment flashed over her simple and elegant face.


    "You are not wrong, I am not wrong, but who is wrong?" Thinking that she had become so distressed because of this dead fox, she decided to step on him again.


    Bai Zhaozhao, who had been trampled on his feet, frowned and asked, "do I have a problem with you?"


    "Yes, not together."


    "Did I kill your husband? Or, hiss... " He looked down at the little foot on his foot, couldn''t help taking a breath, and decided not to worry about him. He raised his eyes and looked forward to min Yuchen, who kept his high and cold style.


    The most important thing in the world is that men are not only handsome, but also powerful enough to crush everything. With the bearing of despising the king in the world, they can attract the admiration of many chivalrous women.


    "If you step on it again, your man will be someone else''s?"


    Fifth Nian stamped on his instep and went straight to min Yuchen.


    Bai Zhaozhao sighed and looked at Lu Yuzan, who was always calm. She asked curiously, "you don''t seem to be surprised that she is not a royal concubine."


    His voice was very small, but Lu Yuzan could hear it clearly. "At the first glance, I knew that she was not a royal concubine." He sighed, and said, "I really envy you."


    "What?"


    Lu Yu Zan just laughed, but did not answer him.


    He just envies her for her fierce attitude towards Bai Zhaozhao, her sarcastic attitude towards Bai Zhaozhao, and her casual attitude towards Bai Zhaozhao.


    For Lu Yuzan, he did not dare to envy min Yuchen, but was surprised to find that he envied Bai Zhaozhao.


    He would be disappointed by her politeness to himself.The team is too large, the fifth idea and Mu Linglong go closer, plus a min Yuchen, it is not very strange.


    The three of them walked in the front, followed by six small teams. They didn''t move forward at the same time. It seemed that there were not so many people when they were scattered.


    At a certain place, min Yuchen stopped. In the fifth year, Mu Linglong asked in a low voice, "is that ROC bird coming out again?"


    Fifth Nian shakes his head. He is not fierce. The ROC bird is hurt by Min Yuchen again. I''m afraid it won''t come out again in a short time. So they naturally have to take this opportunity to get rid of the ROC bird.


    "What do we stop here for?"


    Min Yuchen looked back and said, "I''ll set up an array for you in a moment to help you find. The next thing is up to you."


    Fifth read a face of amazement, "rely on me what?"


    "Only you can feel the position of that crystal coffin!"


    "Wait, wait, you''re right?"


    He laughed. Under the white sky, it turned out to be Fenghua Jiyue. "Yes, only you can find this crystal coffin." He repeated again, the expression is serious, can not be serious.


    The fifth thought that he was about to collapse. He could not help pulling his hair. "I, I don''t even know what the crystal coffin looks like. How can I find it?"


    "Believe in your own feelings, close your eyes and imagine what you think of the crystal coffin as? And start to feel where it is? "


    Looking at her husband''s serious face, if she didn''t know him too well, would she really think that this guy was playing with himself? "I, I''ll ask you one last time, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" She began to wonder if her hair was too long for her to see much?


    Min Yuchen''s mouth held a light smile and shook his head, "no, I swear that every word I say is serious. I''m not lying to you. "


    The fifth read to swallow saliva, feel oneself of facial expression need not see all very silly, "I, I try!"


    He just laughed and stopped talking. On the contrary, he was busy setting up the array. Rao Shiwu had learned the array for so many years, but he didn''t see what it was and couldn''t help walking around it.


    Array must be focused, can not be disturbed, so she chose not to ask, so quietly watching.


    Min Zhao''s eyes, especially those of the other three, did not dare to stop, because they had not stopped.


    "Niannian, what is your husband''s cloth Fifth read surprised to see Xiang Mu Linglong, blinked her eyes, in exchange for her consternation, "what do you look at me like this?"


    "What did you just call me?"


    "Read Voice down, Mu Linglong immediately pointed to the fifth read, "you should not be taking advantage of me, can''t you stop?"


    Fifth Nian cradled Mu Linglong''s shoulder rudely, "when we are left alone, you will call me this name."


    "It''s no problem to call your name, but can you not put it on my shoulder? I''m only 12 years old. Don''t you know how heavy you are?"


    "I don''t know. My husband said two days ago that I was thin?"


    "How does he feel when you are so heavy?"


    Min Yuchen finished, raised her eyes to look for the fifth thought, and looked at her playing with Linglong. She couldn''t help stirring up the corners of her lips and gently rippling out a very shallow radian. Seeing her looking at him, he waved to the fifth thought.


    Fifth read the first two steps, went to his opposite, "what should I do next?"


    He pointed to the array eyes, "sit there and feel what the crystal coffin looks like in your heart?"


    According to his instructions, the fifth Nian sat in the eyes of the array, "close your eyes and sit on your knees, adjust your breath, and think about what the crystal coffin looks like in your heart?"

 Chapter 696

    "Sit with eyes closed and knees crossed, adjust your breath, and think about what the crystal coffin looks like in your heart?"


    The crystal coffin in her mind?


    All by her own imagination, the key is that she doesn''t know what the concept of crystal coffin is?


    Can she think of the crystal coffin as a peach heart? Full of pink crystal girl heart feeling, after all, the woman is a woman, women should not like too rough things, right?


    Min Yuchen walked into the array and stroked her soft hair with a warm hand. Her voice was a bit hoarse and low. "Focus, don''t be distracted, think what you think."


    The fifth thought decided to empty her mind and feel the crystal coffin in her heart carefully.


    Think about it, are pink crystal coffin peach heart, crystal coffin look on the Buddha in her head rooted, lingering.


    In fact, she tried very hard to think whether the crystal coffin could be anything else, but the pink crystal coffin with peach heart seemed to be engraved in her head. She even forgot what the original coffin looked like?


    No, no, whose coffin looks like this?


    When she decided to think about it again, she found that the world in her mind was spinning at the extreme speed. The next second, a road appeared in front of her, a road with pink diamonds.


    Min Yuchen hit a ring finger in front of her eyes, put Buddha is received the instruction, instantly opened his eyes.


    "Where are you going?"


    Fifth read blinked, road?


    He didn''t mean the Pink Diamond Road, did he?


    See her face at a loss, "the most dazzling road in front of you." He cautioned.


    Fifth read a humble bush, in other people''s eyes it looks like weeds, in her eyes it is a very small path. "You mean this one? What a beautiful pink diamond path


    "What''s the difference in other places?"


    "No, it''s normal in other places. This road is the worst."


    "That''s the right way."


    Fifth Nian led the way. Along the rugged mountain road, they could only lengthen the team and move forward slowly.


    Because this road has never been taken before, there is no road at all. The mountains are dense, and the mountain road is not very easy to walk. Fifth Nian is at the front, and it is almost min Yuchen who is making the way.


    The more you go up to the top of the mountain, the more slippery the mountain road is. It''s almost a deep pit step by step. Your feet are stuck in the mud, and you can hardly pull them out. Although the mountain road is so difficult to move forward, it still doesn''t stop those people. Fifth Nian finds that those people behind him are not just for the purpose of killing the cult. If you follow Bai Zhaozhao so actively, I''m afraid there must be something they want.


    "Husband, don''t they all want a crystal coffin?"


    "It takes life to take it away."


    Suddenly I can''t see the road in front of me. Fifth niandun stops and looks for the road covered with the pink diamond of the Sao Bao. "No way?"


    Min Yuchen looked around, but he didn''t feel the specific location of the crystal coffin. He could not help but frown subconsciously. If Mirs got back to the crystal coffin, they would not feel each other''s breath.


    Since the road has disappeared here, it proves that the crystal coffin must be near here. It''s just something that hides the breath.


    Min Yuchen went to find the crystal coffin through his divine sense. Although his breath was calm, it was magnificent. Just feeling it was enough to make the ROC bird in hiding impatient. It was only early to be found.


    He was able to see with his own eyes that there was a wounded Mirs bird lying in the vulgar peach heart pink transparent crystal Museum. At this time, he was on guard, staring at those close by.


    Fifth Nian feels that a place is calling her. She can''t help but step forward. Where she can''t see, the Mirs lying in the crystal coffin grins at fifth Nian and gives a roar similar to warning. Min Yuchen subconsciously pulls her back, "don''t step forward."


    Fifth, I can''t see anything, and I''m still in a state of being encircled. "What''s the matter, is there anything in that direction?" The voice of the two people talking is very small, but there are curious people who can''t hear their conversation, but they can determine the direction. There must be some secret.


    The so-called "people of the river and lake" don''t care about trifles, so when they are faced with danger, they are not afraid. On the contrary, the more frustrated they are, the braver they are.


    "Get out of here."


    All of a sudden, people can''t tell the source of the voice, so they can only fix their eyes on Min Yuchen.


    "If you don''t want to die, step back." Min Yuchen''s voice is that kind of soft bass, which is different from the rough voice just now. Some people think it''s the same voice. They don''t care about min Yuchen''s obstruction, and they have already grasped the sword and stepped forward.


    In a flash, a huge ROC bird broke out of the ground. It ate more than a dozen people with one mouth. As for the rest, they were far away, and they escaped in embarrassment.


    Its hissing is like something tearing. It hurts everyone''s auditory nerve. It seems that the eardrum is damaged. A buzzing sound sweeps across the already uncomfortable ears.As if his eyes were just like a copper bell, min Yuchen was locked up and released endless hatred. He suddenly flew to the ground with the goal of tearing up Dijun and avenging his father.


    Min Yuchen soared into the sky, with a flying posture. He fought against the evil animal in the sky, so as not to hurt the innocent.


    "Niannian, you can''t let Bai Zhaozhao succeed in finding the crystal coffin."


    Fifth Nian looked sideways. Bai Zhaozhao had lost his trace. The only one who led the way was Lu Yuzan. He could not help biting his teeth. The dead fox was so mean that he dared to take advantage of the fire. "Well, be careful yourself. I''ll help you when I find the crystal coffin."

 Chapter 697

    She thought that finding the crystal coffin was not enough strength, but Bai Zhaozhao felt it a step faster than her.


    I don''t know what I''m holding. I''m heading eastward.


    The big roc bird in the sky gave out a roar like hissing. Who touched his bottom line. After dodging min Yuchen''s attack, he glided a low arc in the sky and rushed towards Bai Zhaozhao and the fifth thought. On the way, he ate a lot of powerful people.


    It can be said that one can swallow mountains and rivers with one mouth.


    At the beginning, no one chose to help min Yuchen. After all, it did not endanger their lives. Naturally, it was none of their business. It was safer for someone to rush into the battle than to send them to death.


    Now, if Mirs are not happy, they will eat people. Even if they have deep Kung Fu, they can''t resist fierce beasts like Mirs. In order to protect their lives, they naturally have to make the wisest choice and choose to help min Yuchen.


    Fifth Nian can''t help but quicken his pace and try to take away Bai Zhaozhao''s presence.


    Dapengniao saw the direction they were running to, and was immediately flustered. His rough and hoarse voice ran through the whole forest, "are you looking for death?"


    Seeing that the ROC bird was so afraid of someone approaching it, Mingmen zhengpai and others began to wonder whether there was any treasure. Thinking of this, dozens of people chased after Bai Zhaozhao and the fifth thought in order to get the treasure.


    The protection of a fierce animal''s life shows that it must be extraordinary.


    Xu''s reckless behavior irritated the ROC bird and completely angered the fierce animal. After all, it was the son of Kun Peng and Phoenix. Although it was a fierce animal, at least half of the blood of the Phoenix family flowed on its body. No one could trample on its pride and dignity.


    Flashing wings, waving from small frequency to beat frequency, accompanied by its shrill cry like blood, is enough to make the surrounding clouds change color.


    Between the heaven and the earth, dark clouds are surging in the dark night. The bright sky is about to shine. Suddenly, dark clouds are covered with lightning and thunder. Those dense lightning and thunder split on the Mirs, which is not painful. But if they hit people, they will completely turn into coke, dark and full of scorched taste.


    Dapengniao provokes thunder. At this time, Bai Zhaozhao is still a fox demon. The moment the thunder splits down, it turns into thunder robbery.


    He had to dodge left and right, hoping to avoid the thunder from the sky.


    With the dazzling lightning, the falling thunder made a huge noise before it approached. The target was Bai Zhaozhao''s back.


    Fifth Nian felt that he must be crazy. Not only was he crazy, but even his head was in water. He chose to jump at Bai Zhaozhao and take him to the ground for several times. He was embarrassed to escape the thunder.


    Bai Zhaozhao looks at the fifth Nian in shock, as if he can''t believe that the fifth Nian will save himself?


    Seeing his unbelievable expression, fifth Nian slapped Bai Zhaozhao''s forehead and said, "I saved you. What''s your expression? I''m not convinced, am I? "


    Bai Zhaozhao pulled down her hand. It was the first time that she felt like a girl''s hand. Although she was a girl, she didn''t want to let go.


    "Pa" hit Bai Zhaozhao''s white forehead again, and the fifth Nian rolled his eyes. "What do you see? I saved you. Bai Zhaozhao, should you show me?"


    Bai Zhaozhao instantly returned to his senses, pushed away the fifth thought, and pursued in the direction of induction.


    Fifth Nian couldn''t help but have a toothache. He took a breath of cold air. "Bai Zhaozhao, ungrateful villain, you can''t succeed!"


    It seems that they are faster than each other. The fifth thought is to feel blind. She doesn''t know where to go, because when she comes here, she can''t feel the position of the crystal coffin. But when Bai Zhaozhao runs here, it means there must be something wrong here.


    The sound of footsteps coming from behind makes the fifth Nian frown. Before, they really wanted to eradicate the cult, but since they went up the mountain with them, their mentality seems to be different.


    Looking at Bai Zhaozhao''s running back, she let Buddha guess, "Bai Zhaozhao, did you say something to them?"


    "Yes, I told them there was treasure."


    "You are so mean, dead fox!" She stepped forward, hoping to catch up with the despicable dead fox in front of her, so she didn''t expect that Bai Zhaozhao would brake in an emergency. She didn''t have time to stop, so she directly threw Bai Zhaozhao on the ground, and they fell on the ground like a pack of people.


    Bai Zhaozhao twisted his eyebrows and gritted his teeth


    The fifth read only feel that the whole body is going to fall apart, "no, no, I want to crush you, to crush you this dead fox."


    Bai Zhaozhao suddenly turns over and holds the wrist of the fifth idea. Before she has time to be on guard, she releases the unique aura of the fifth idea. The speed makes her lose her strength in an instant. The fifth idea catches the lost aura and gives Bai Zhaozhao a backhand.


    "What are you going to do..." Fifth Nian looked at his lost aura and formed a bell like appearance. It shrouded in the air less than 20 meters in front of them and began to rotate. The bell turned from weak to strong. At first, he couldn''t hear any sound. Later, the bell became bigger and bigger enough to make the Mirs crazy again. Wherever it could reach, it would either destroy it or eat it.But its ultimate goal is still the direction of the fifth idea. Min Yuchen takes out the folding fan from his sleeve and throws away the folding fan. He sees a gorgeous purple light, just like layers of waves, brushing away the dodging Mirs.


    Its size is too large, it''s easy to be attacked. The magic power of Dijun turns into purple light, and the visible sharp blade. The pain on the body is not enough to make up for the fear from its heart, for fear that someone will move what it cares about.


    Therefore, he did not care about min Yuchen''s pursuit. He turned into faster than light and went straight to the fifth thought.


    The bell is getting weaker and weaker. There is something breaking out of the soil below the bell. The soil is loose. Even the surrounding land is turning, and even there is a fault. Some people don''t stand firm and fall directly into the crevice. When the land turns again, they can''t even see their own shadow.


    When they saw this, they could not help retreating and running away. When the Mirs came, how many people were scratched by their sharp claws? How many people died?


    Maybe something is going to break out of the ground, and the whole world is changing color. Suddenly, the sky is full of wind and rain, and even the space is distorted. As a result, the ROC bird suddenly loses its center of gravity. What''s the power to put the Buddha in the dark to make it spin in the air? Not to mention those people who are close to it, they have been mixed up with the ROC bird. In a few blinks, they don''t know where they are Where is it?


    Min Yuchen wanted to help Niannian, but found that the fifth Niang and Bai Zhaozhao standing around the bell seemed to have nothing to do.


    In order to protect the students of guoshifu, Lu Yuzan made use of his divine power to form a border, but his strength was too weak. At this time, the border had begun to appear small cracks.


    Mu Linglong is helping Lu Yuzan strengthen the border, but how can human''s tiny power be equal to the idea between heaven and earth? Min Yuchen can only choose to help them first.


    After all, Mu Linglong is the key to Niannian''s life.


    The whole forest is collapsing. Fifth Nian and Bai Zhaozhao notice that their own position is the safest. No one dares to move until everything is understood?


    until as like as two peas in a peach shaped pink crystal coffin, whether it is color or appearance, it is exactly the same as she imagined.


    Fifth, I can''t help opening my mouth and looking at the crystal coffin in front of me, "it looks like what I imagined. Crystal coffin, you are very willful!" The moment the crystal coffin was born, the world returned to normal.


    Bai Zhaozhao hears the words, if so, the shrewd Fox''s eyes flash a trace of bitterness, and a slender sword appears from his hand. When he looks at it, it turns out to be Kunwu sword!


    The third of the ten artifacts is the combination of the great spiritual power of Pangu''s ancestors with the vitality of heaven and earth. The sword of later generations is modeled on this sword.


    The fifth Nian just didn''t expect that the fox demon like Bai Zhaozhao would have the gods of Pangu.


    There was some shaking kungfu. A sharp sword light flashed in front of my eyes and went towards the crystal coffin.


    After that, the fifth sword was enveloped in the coffin.


    Because it''s a temporary border made by the fifth mind, the defense ability and firmness are not very good. The last breath is completely blocked by his own aura, so he will be hurt by Bai Zhaozhao''s sword Qi.

 Chapter 698

    Maybe Bai Zhaozhao didn''t think that the fifth thought would be blocked by his aura. He also knew how much power he had used. He clearly wanted to destroy the posture of the crystal coffin.


    Her soul is trembling. Even so, she still has to bear the discomfort in her heart, shake off her whip and continue to stop Bai Zhaozhao''s sneak attack. However, the power of Kunwu sword is so powerful that the eighth generation ancestor of Pangu family realized the secret of the boundary at the top of Kunlun Mountain and got through the spiritual knot. Her thoughts and spirit constantly aroused the power of heaven and found that she could not control it When he can no longer bear this force, he can only concentrate all the upgrading and spiritual imperfections in his backbone. He can''t resist the power of the heaven and the sky, and is smashed to pieces. Only a complete backbone is ossified into Kunwu sword. We can imagine how powerful this sword is.


    In the final analysis, the Nine Yang whip of the fifth Nian is just a mortal thing. How can it resist the gods of the Pangu clan? When the whip touches Kunwu sword, it breaks into two parts, which makes the tears of the fifth Nian contain eyes.


    I don''t know how many generations this Nine Yang whip has been with their fifth family. In recent generations, it has been specially protected, but I didn''t expect that it was cut off by Bai Zhaozhao''s Kunwu sword.


    Suddenly, the fifth thought was like a lunatic who lost his mind. He dropped the two severed whip and flew at Bai Zhaozhao. "Bai Zhaozhao, I have a big feud with you. Today, either you die or I die." Her heart is bleeding, so deep love of the Nine Yang whip was so easily cut off, they can not become friends in this life, and she will never forgive the dead fox.


    Bai Zhaozhao shakes off Kunwu sword with a trace of spiritual power, even hidden powerful power. These are not what a little mortal like the fifth thought can bear.


    The fifth thought is no doubt mad, even without reason and wisdom. It''s too late for min Yuchen to stop her. He can only summon Kunwu sword with his own divine power.


    Although Kunwu sword has been refined and can be used by fox demons such as Bai Zhaozhao, it is the artifact of Pangu family after all, and he is the three legged gold Wu in the solar system of Pangu God. Kunwu sword is more willing to be close to Dijun.


    Therefore, Kunwu sword felt the same spirit of protoss, and naturally changed the way to find Dijun.


    When there is only a big distance between Kunwu sword and the fifth Nian, Kunwu sword immediately changes its direction and goes to min Yuchen happily.


    Bai Zhaozhao knows that he has completely pissed off the fifth Nian, but he has to finish the task that the nvjun told him. What''s more, he doesn''t have much friendship with the fifth Nian. After all, every time the other party talks ill of each other.


    In an instant, he became his own prototype. Before he became a fox fairy, Bai Zhaozhao''s prototype was changed according to his own magic power.


    "Bai Zhaozhao, don''t think I can''t bear you without a whip. I can beat you all over the place without a whip." Having said that, she shook her little hand and suddenly added a four-color bracelet.


    Mu Linglong as like as two peas before, and not much to think about, and now the fifth colored bracelet that he gave to him is like a baby. When he thinks of him, he takes it out and looks at it. The four colored bracelet is almost imprinted in her mind. So she dare to confirm that the fifth bracelet is exactly the same as her own.


    Dapeng bird''s howling voice returns again, seeing his target locked, lying on the ground, staring at Bai Zhaozhao, who is on guard on the face of fifth Nian.


    Even if the sound of Mirs is in his ears, Bai Zhaozhao stands still. It seems that he doesn''t care about the Mirs who want to attack him. He only cares about whether the fifth Nian will take away the crystal coffin? In other words, he is determined to die. If the fifth thought dares to approach, it will destroy the crystal coffin at all costs.


    Fifth, Nianqi''s eyes were red. "Dead fox, smelly fox, you are sure to eat me, aren''t you?"


    Bai Zhaozhao saw her cry. For a moment, she was in a panic. Her eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t understand why she was crying?


    She gathered her spiritual power, made a seal with her hands, and uttered the words of "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, and Zhuque." At that moment, Bai Zhaozhao has decided to break the net, but she doesn''t want her seal to point to the Mirs above him.


    Rosefinch, one of the four sacred beasts.


    Rosefinch and Phoenix are all divine birds. When they come into contact with the modern high-tech society, people believe that these divine birds are imaginary.


    But the fact is that these birds are real.


    Phoenix was born from birth, while rosefinch was born from the change of stars, conforming to heaven''s will. Naturally, this identity is more than one or two levels higher than Phoenix.


    The rosefinch looks like a Phoenix, but it''s bigger than the Phoenix. It''s golden red all over, and its claws are like the sharpest blade in the world. The eyes of Danfeng show the domineering power of the king. I am the only one in the world.


    Dapeng bird only has the blood of the general Phoenix family, and even can be called a fierce beast. When it meets an ancient god like rosefinch, it becomes vulnerable.


    When the red body of rosefinch hit the Mirs, it went up in smoke.


    The sky above is as red as rosefinch, which is extremely dazzling.The lucky survivors were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths when they could see the beautiful scenery. They never thought that a small human could control such a powerful beast. "Rosefinch, return." Today is the first time in her history that she calls rosefinch to save a heartless fox. Fifth Nian really wants to slap herself in the face.


    Bai Zhaozhao turns around and goes to the crystal coffin. The fifth Nian tries to stop her. Her whip can''t be used any more. It can only be changed into a peach sword, which is not too powerful. Min Yuchen settles Kunwu sword and comes to help the fifth Nian, but no one notices that a figure is going to the crystal coffin at an unexpected speed.


    When the fifth thought found out, it was too late. The mirror had already sneaked into the crystal coffin and raised a sword. It was about to hit the crystal coffin. "Dead owl, dare you!"


    How can Mingjing listen to the fifth thought? Her whole idea is to destroy the crystal coffin. For the fifth thought to make a mistake about her race, we''ll settle it later. In order to make sure that everything is safe, the mirror played a careful eye and roared, "Bai Zhaozhao, you can''t stop her. Do you want to betray the empress?"


    Bai Zhaozhao seems to be struck by thunder. His action is always one step faster than his own brain. He takes the first step to stop the fifth Nian. He pulls out his protective dagger from his boots and stabs the fifth Nian in the direction of his back and chest.


    Fifth, I don''t care about Bai Zhaozhao''s ingratitude. She just wants to stop the dead owl and not let her destroy the crystal coffin.


    Bai Zhaozhao thought that the fifth Nian would dodge, but she didn''t care whether she was hurt or not. She thought that she would dodge, and it''s impossible for her to regain her strength. Min Yuchen wanted to stop Mingjing from destroying the crystal coffin, but now she is protecting Niannian.


    Light point toes, min Yuchen gently clasp the shoulder of the fifth read, take her away from the dangerous zone.


    Because Bai Zhaozhao''s dagger didn''t stab the fifth idea, he threw himself on the ground with too much force. The handle of the dagger stabbed him in the abdomen, and there were dull pains. The fifth idea didn''t get hurt, but it made him feel relieved.


    Mingjing stabs the Xuanyuan sword that nvjunlin gave her before she left into the crystal coffin. Tiny cracks appear in the crystal coffin. At the beginning, it''s just a small piece. It makes a sound of slight fragmentation, and then it flashes a dazzling light. It''s enough to dazzle everyone.


    Then there was the sound of breaking, just like a mirror, smashed to pieces, even if it was put together again, it was impossible to put it back.


    Seeing that the crystal coffin is completely broken, Bai Zhaozhao''s heart is settled. To the fifth Nian, he is a bit uncomfortable and guilty. What''s more, he is sorry to use her again and again. Although he doesn''t know why the fifth Nian can''t do anything to himself alone, he still takes advantage of her kindness.


    Once the crystal coffin is broken, nothing can resist the power of Xuanyuan sword. After all, Mingjing is just a little demon and can''t master the power of Xuanyuan sword. But if you want to damage the crystal coffin without the power of ancient gods, it''s more difficult than climbing to heaven.

 Chapter 699

    Xuanyuan sword has its own intelligence. As an ancient artifact, how can it be driven by a small Eagle demon? At first, the power to pierce the crystal coffin is the power of the seal of the empress. Now that the power of the empress has disappeared, it can''t be used by Mingjing. At this time, the power of the sword body is the pride of Xuanyuan sword itself. A demon like Mingjing will naturally be influenced by Xuanyuan sword It''s a kind of backfire.


    Xuanyuan sword is such a magic thing. The backfire of the sword will affect all creatures within five kilometers. What min Yuchen can do is to protect the people he cares about as much as possible. The scope of the influence is hindered. Xuanyuan sword radiates more powerful power. He just fought with dapengniao and wasted a lot of his divine power. Now he meets Xuanyuan sword again. It''s powerful He was forced to roll his blood several times.


    He raised his spirits, burst out more powerful ideas, and directly awed Xuanyuan sword back.


    Qi and blood reversal, he was a little relieved, the bloody mouth and swallow back, as if nothing had happened.


    The fifth Nian''s eyes were wide open, staring at the broken glass in front of her eyes. Min Yuchen quickly picked up the fifth Nian and said, "Niannian, you get up first."


    She did not move, eyes full of tears, silly whispering, "broken, after all is broken."


    "Niannian, it doesn''t matter. We can think of another way."


    He shook his head and said, "maybe it''s better for me to bite the coffin."


    He did not speak, but listened to her quietly.


    "Maybe that''s the will of God! No one can trap her. I''m afraid the most important thing for God to send me here is to influence her rather than accept her. Husband, do you think I''m right? "


    Looking at Niannian''s eyes, min Yuchen opens his mouth. Some words can''t be said.


    He didn''t know how to tell Niannian that the formation of the crystal coffin of Hanyu nvjun must be the sincere call of the people in her heart, so that heaven can descend the crystal coffin that can subdue Hanyu nvjun, and Niannian has already called the crystal coffin out. Compared with Han Mei, Niannian is already a traitor in her eyes.


    But how can he tell Niannian the answer?


    After all, it was he who concealed something from Niannian first, and this was the first time he kept it from her.


    "Niannian, I..."


    "I know, you don''t have to comfort me. It''s true that you''re relieved. I didn''t cheat you." The corner of fifth Nian''s mouth reluctantly held up a smile, stood up and patted min Yuchen, "since the crystal coffin has been destroyed, the Mirs are also in addition, and the next step is to surpass those dead souls."


    "I''ll take care of the dead. You can sit on one side and have a good rest. When I''m done, we''ll go down the mountain and go home."


    "Have you written down all the steps to get rid of the dead?"


    Mu Linglong nodded hard, "yes, they all wrote down."


    She remembers the ceremony of passing the dead very well, but she had been talking on paper all the time without any practical experience.


    So some things are unfamiliar.


    Counting the number of people eaten by Mirs, there are at least hundreds of people, so she has to arrange an array that can surpass hundreds of people, so the array is too large, and one person will have a special trouble.


    Lu Yuzan with the rest of the living people came to Mu Linglong''s side, "need our help?"


    Mu Linglong nodded, "of course, if you like." At this time, she is not a show off person.


    Muyunfan and others all come to help, under the command of Mu Linglong in an orderly way.


    Some other people in the Jianghu don''t like this kind of thankless thing at all. They have no treasure to take and have left one after another with people.


    The fifth read to sit aside, watching them busy, during Mu Linglong and uncertain place will take the initiative to ask her.


    Min Yuchen sat beside the fifth thought, a little absent-minded.


    "Why did you save me again and again?"


    Fifth Nian raised his eyes and looked up at Bai Zhaozhao, who was standing opposite him. He couldn''t help but smile sarcastically, "you should treat me as cheap, not next time."


    "No, you will." Although he did not know why he was so sure?


    The fifth read "hiss", can''t help toothache, "I said no is no, you are deaf?"


    Bai Zhaozhao persevered, "did we know each other a long time ago?"


    "You think too much, who can know you such ungrateful cheap fox, go, don''t annoy me in front of my eyes." Like a fly, Bai Zhaozhao is still standing in the same place, staring at her, trying to see through her soul.


    The fifth read pull absent-minded husband, "go, let''s sit there, don''t pay attention to this dead fox."


    Min Yuchen looked at Bai Zhaozhao, "if I see you again next time and want to hurt him, I will break your nine tails." Bai Zhaozhao lowered his eyelids. He didn''t know whether he had heard it or not. Instead, he was a little impatient. "Don''t you roll?"He looked at the fifth thought again, took a deep breath and said, "I fox people always have kindness to repay. If you save me today, I will change your kindness..." Bai Zhaozhao''s words haven''t spoken yet, see the fifth read already excited of take off a shoe, directly toward his white and handsome face to greet.


    "Bai Zhaozhao, get out of here. Are you deaf and can''t hear, or can''t you understand without a string in your head? I don''t need you to repay your kindness. If you want to repay your kindness, you won''t come to me, deliberately let me block the rising thunder for you, and deliberately let me treat you as a friend. " The last word falls, and the fifth Nian''s shoes are just on Bai Zhaozhao''s face.


    The sound of "pa" is enough to hear the strength of the person throwing the sole.


    Bai Zhaozhao didn''t evade the attack of the sole. On the one hand, what the fifth Nian said was too weird. On the other hand, he didn''t think that the fifth Nian would really call out a sole and slap it on his nose with such pain that it was too sour to say.


    The fifth thought is really too excited. In modern times, they get along with each other little by little. She always thinks that it is her wishful thinking to let Bai Zhaozhao be her own slave, so she just wants to make the best use of things, not in vain. Although she is always called by slaves, she really treats him as a friend.


    But she did not think that Bai Zhaozhao came to her side with a certain purpose, so that when she discovered the truth in ancient times, she would never recover.


    The wind in the early morning is a little cool. Mu Linglong and the students in the National Teacher''s college are still arranging the array. Everyone may be too busy, so they are doing it hot and they don''t feel cold.


    Min Yuchen wants to pull up the fifth thought, and his hair is blown by the wind. Thinking that there are some irrelevant people here, he can only give up.


    After the array is properly arranged, Mu Linglong is worried. She doesn''t have any good magic weapon to make her eyes. After all, hundreds of people are wronged. The magic weapon is too low to suppress their resentment. Min Yuchen is the first to see her dilemma.


    He took out the folding fan he had just used from his arms and waved to Mu Linglong, "this fan is for you. It''s stained with my breath. Those wronged souls must not be presumptuous."


    "Thank you..." After thinking about it in my head, I don''t know how to call min Yuchen.


    Respectfully took min Yuchen''s fan, went into the array, and then put the fan into the eye of the array.


    The mountain breeze slowly, accompanied by pleasant bird calls, the morning sun through the shade, sprinkled a little bit of afterglow, full of fragrance warmth.


    When the fan fell into the eye of the array, the whole array started with golden light, just a flash, and the whole array became gloomy and cold. The direction of the dead door was like an automatic cooling machine, used to the cold wind.


    Mu Linglong looked up at the hour, the soul must be over before noon.


    At noon, the sun is too abundant, and the Yang is also abundant. If the ceremony of surrendering the dead is not over, the dead who can not be reincarnated will naturally feel resentment.


    If you want the whole process to be faster, Mu Linglong comes up with a better way to ask mu Yunfan, Zhao Ke, Zhou Yan and others, "have you three ever had a woman?"

 Chapter 700

    In ancient times, women were not able to get out of the gate. How could there be such a direct girl as Mu Linglong? Moreover, the question was so sharp that they blushed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Mu Yunfan knows that Mu Linglong won''t ask such questions for no reason. There must be something else very important, "I didn''t do it."


    Mu Linglong looked at Zhao Ke, "how about you? You''re only 16 years old, shouldn''t you?" But the tone of speaking is also slightly uncertain.


    Zhao Ke was almost choked by his own saliva. His eyes were flighty and he didn''t dare to see Mu Linglong. He stammered, "yes, yes, it''s a little, it''s not as good as that."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Linglong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "I need three boy boys to read the Scriptures about the souls of the dead. I hope it''s true. It''s about whether hundreds of souls can be passed, so I must tell the truth."


    Zhou Yan blushed, stepped back and heard, "sorry, I''m not anymore."


    Zhao Ke patted his chest to show innocence, "I''m still."


    "What should we do? The smallest scale is also three boy boys. What should we do now that one is missing?" She fixed her eyes on Min Yuchen and sighed when she thought of him and the fifth thought. Then she turned her eyes to Lu Yuzan not far away and looked him up and down from the beginning to the end. Jiaojiao, who is as light as jade, must be a clean man.


    Lu Yuzan was hairy in her heart, turned her back to Mu Linglong, and tried to interpret the idiom of hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell perfectly.


    There are plays.


    Mu Linglong strode forward, excitedly took Lu Yuzan''s hand and asked sincerely, "Mr. Lu, you must be a boy, aren''t you?"


    Lu Yuzan only felt that her face was about to explode red, and Mu Linglong''s voice was about to empty. She was as shy as the little daughter-in-law next door. He knew that if he didn''t give an accurate answer, maybe everyone would have to keep looking at himself. In fact, what he cared about most was She secretly glanced at the fifth thought, and found that she was really staring at herself with curious big eyes. Lu Yuzan took a deep breath and said in a very low voice, "yes."


    Hearing this affirmative answer, Mu Linglong was really relieved and said excitedly, "Mr. Lu, it''s really great. I didn''t expect that you were still, you, you are so great."


    Hearing Mu Linglong''s praise, Lu Yuzan blushed. If there was a hole in the ground at the moment, he would not hesitate to go in.


    It''s a shame to stay here, especially when Lu Yuzan''s head is buried between her legs and her shoulders are shaking.


    Mu Linglong recites the curse of death to the three of them. Fortunately, mu Yunfan and Zhao Ke are very clever. As for Mr. Lu, not to mention that he can do it himself, so they can remember it all just once.


    Ask them about their birthdays, and then arrange them in three directions. When everything is ready, Mu Linglong throws out a piece of Rune paper to start the array. The rune paper burns up in mid air, and it burns to ashes before it falls to the ground. At the moment when the array starts, it gathers the Yin Qi of the whole forest and guides them here People who have lost their lives can come here to reincarnate.


    Fifth read light frown, array in and not firm place, originally want to remind, but was pulled back by Min Yuchen, shook his head to her, whispered, "Linglong need is exercise, you can''t every time can stay at her side to remind her."


    Think is also, if one day she left, or need to Linglong a person to face, now more experience some bumpy, have her in also won''t make any big mistake.


    When she thought about it, she decided to keep quiet and wait for the loophole. Maybe the little girl could solve it herself.


    At that time, the death mantra began to sing, and the whole array began to rotate at a very fast speed. In the golden light, all kinds of complicated scriptures are like characters waiting to be deciphered, pushing one, and then another, repeatedly.


    When the array is started, countless ghosts are coming here.


    The three of them are in the direction of the gate of life. The only way ghosts can go is in the direction of the gate of death. Everyone wants to die and hope to be reincarnated. But there are still some people who don''t want to die and don''t want to die so muddled in this life.


    Some people are resisting, showing a frightening face, and even blocking in the array to prevent other souls from passing through.


    Mu Linglong frowns lightly. This is her first time to do transcendence. She has no experience at all. In the face of rejecting the spirits who refuse to be transcendent, she doesn''t know what to do?


    For a moment, she wanted to take out her notes and look at them.


    Clearly know the notes of things, she has recited thoroughly, or because of their own self-confidence, want to see again to the end.


    Lift Mou to see to the fifth read is very calm face, I''m afraid before she saw her problem, just don''t say, is to let her go to find.After a closer look at the array, she quickly found out the clue. She put Lu Yuzan''s position too close to the direction of the death gate, which led to the array''s power not reaching the extreme. But now they are reciting the death mantra, and they have formed a meditation. They can''t be disturbed at all. If they don''t return their position, how can they change the direction of the super soul array?


    Mu Linglong can only turn around in a hurry, especially in the face of a lot of people waiting to be reincarnated, but they are blocked by the ghost. Soon they will have their own temper and ideas.


    Suddenly, she suddenly thought of a desperate way, that is, do not know whether it will succeed?


    She decided to boldly change the direction of the starting array, and of course, to ensure that the weapon can''t move.


    Niang said that her blood has the function of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. She bites her fingers hard and takes out a few pieces of yellow paper. Her fingers stained with blood fall on the yellow paper.


    Draw a spell on the yellow paper to strengthen the array.


    The hand stained with red blood swam on the yellow paper, with ancient lines. Every stroke she painted sprinkled bits and pieces of golden light, until the last stroke fell, and the golden light disappeared. Fold the rune paper into a triangle and put it down in the direction of the eye of the array. You can see that the array becomes more radiant. The cold air in the array can freeze, and the cold people shiver.


    The Death Gate of the array is blocked by two or three evil spirits, even trying to incite others.


    It soon caused the congestion. The people who really wanted to be reincarnated by the ghosts couldn''t get in, but didn''t want to reincarnate, and were unwilling to die were blocked in the direction of the death gate.


    Mu Linglong took out a dagger from his boot. The cold light mingled with a trace of cold-blooded light, and his eyes locked tightly on the most violent ghost. Sometimes it is the best way to make an example of others.


    The fifth read in her pull out the dagger of that moment, know this wench want to do.


    Min Yuchen said in a low voice, "this girl can do things more cleanly than you."


    She pursed her lips and made no sound.


    Mu Linglong held the dagger in her hand. The blade was full of dark and cold light. She deliberately lowered her voice to make her voice sound more full of vicissitudes. "Who is making trouble here?"


    "Who are you? We''ve died so miserably that we can''t be reincarnated like this. We want revenge."


    "Yes, we have to get revenge."


    "It turned out to be a little girl. Do you really think you have some skills?"


    Before they died, they might be people with high status and reputation, and they were used to being treated respectfully by others, so naturally they thought that Mu Linglong would be respectful to them.


    Who knows, Mu Linglong didn''t give them any good looks. Instead, she took a dagger to kill the most ferocious ghost in the quickest time and acted quickly.


    A group of ghosts were stunned in an instant. They were staring at the group of ghosts that were about to disappear with disgust. For a long time, they didn''t slow down. Mu Linglong opened her mouth and asked, "if you don''t want to be reincarnated, just like him, you will disappear in this world forever." After that, his cold eyes wandered on those evil spirits who made the most trouble just now, pointed to one of them and said, "so, you don''t want to be reincarnated, do you? Those of you who have practiced a little Taoism all know that there is a soul that can survive when people die. If the soul dies, it will completely disappear from the world, or you can try it? "

 Chapter 701

    Her voice is very light and soft, just like to treat the people closest to her. But when her fierce eyes sweep over, those of them who have gone through the storm are still frightened.


    Although they have died, that kind of fear in the heart should not have, but they at this moment is a little girl to frighten.


    Mu Linglong''s red lips moved, and forced them to sing the Scripture of transcendence. If they were willing to be transcendent, they would only feel their soul comfortable. If they were unwilling, it was like a kind of torture, like a fierce beast hidden in the soul, roaring and biting every part of the soul.


    By the way, he raised his dagger, "if there are still people who don''t want to be reincarnated, just roll aside and don''t delay others."


    Seeing Mu Linglong''s dagger raised again, and seeing the power of this dagger, it''s not hard to imagine that this dagger is specially used to deal with ghosts. Aware that they were still hesitating, they directly killed the ghost who she thought was the most violent. Maybe the other party didn''t think she was the most fierce, so she was killed by Mu Linglong. Before she died, she was still staring at her big eyes, and the next second she turned into a cloud of black smoke.


    Mu Linglong took a look at the sky, and then looked at the endless line. "Before noon, the excessive array will disappear completely. That''s the time of the most abundant Yang in the world, so it''s up to you whether you want to be willing to be excessive, but don''t delay others. I don''t mind killing a few more." For fear of wasting too much time, Chen xuegen could not enter the super array.


    There was a little more anxiety in her words, which was where she failed.


    These souls may have been some important people in their lifetime. After many years, it can be seen that Mu Linglong is in a hurry.


    Just want to coerce Mu Linglong, but for a moment, I feel the extremely powerful pressure, and go straight to their face. The whole person is extremely twisted. Soon, a few people twist into a ball, and then they are directly patted by a powerful force, and disappear in the sky.


    There is nothing more shocking than this. For the master hidden in the dark, they can''t even find the exact location. There are such masters in the crowd. These timid souls rush to the dead door.


    When a soul enters, the array will work. Mu Linglong can''t help but feel relieved and moves her eyes to min Yuchen. She nods slightly and says silently, "thank you!"


    Min Yuchen nodded, and his calm face was a little sad.


    As time goes by, she doesn''t see Chen Xue. Mu Linglong can''t help but feel worried and can''t help stretching her head.


    "Looking for me?"


    Mu Linglong a Zheng, joyful looking back, saw near Chen Xue.


    Chen Xuecai and hairpin not long ago, because she was a common woman, she was not allowed to be spoiled at home, so it was very hard to live.


    Now that she''s dead, she feels a lot more relaxed. At least she can trust the afterlife and live in a happy family.


    Mu Linglong pursed her lips, "Chen Xue, I''m sorry."


    Perhaps the ancient nobles could control a lot of power of life and death. In the eyes of their royal relatives, human life was not so important, but she really took Chen Xue as a friend. If it wasn''t for her coming here this time, Ning Xin and Chen Xue would not come together. She felt that she had to take part of the responsibility.


    Chen Xue slightly a Zheng, "why do you want to apologize to me?"


    "If I didn''t insist, you might not..."


    "What are you talking about? I''m willing to come here. What does it have to do with you? I''m really happy to see you before I go to hell. Help me convey my heart and live well without guilt. I''m full of expectations for the afterlife. "


    Mu Linglong knows the environment of Chen Xue''s home. When she hears her words, she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Don''t you really want to say goodbye to your father and aunt?"


    Chen Xue shakes her head, "no, in my father''s heart, the common girl is not a daughter, but in my aunt''s eyes, there is only my younger brother. I am the redundant one."


    Listening to her words, I feel sad.


    "Chen Xue, the sunshine is getting more and more abundant. You can''t delay any longer. Go to the underground to report. I''ll burn more paper money for you. Be flexible in that world. My mother says that the black and white Impermanence in the underground is a little greedy for money. Don''t be afraid to spend money on them. I can''t say that I can be born into a good family in my next life."


    "Thank you, princess. I''m really happy to make friends like you and Ning Xin in my life. It''s not in vain." She waved to Mu Linglong, and then slowly walked into the super array. After a while, she disappeared.


    Fortunately, they spent all their souls before noon, and Mu Linglong Lei was a little weak and tired.


    Fifth read with a handkerchief for her gently wipe sweat, "Linglong, you do very well."


    Mu Linglong choked, "it''s still a little uncomfortable. It''s really uncomfortable to send the people you know away from the world." She can''t imagine, Chen Xue left, she will be so uncomfortable, in case that person is Niang''s words, how should she do?Although Linglong is an old ancestor, she is only a child now. When she was 12 years old, although she did some mischief, she still kept her childlike innocence and liked to play tricks on the ghosts with Leyou.


    Mu Linglong is too precocious, precocious to let her feel distressed.


    "Linglong, you will experience more in the future. Maybe you are the nearest person. Life, aging, illness and death in the world are normal. Fate is in our own hands, but fate is in the hands of God. I personally sent my neighbors'' children, teachers, classmates, friends, and grandma who was very good to me."


    "Can you tell me what it''s like to see those people off for the first time, people you know?"


    "The first time?" The memory was so deep that she almost cried all the time.


    "The first time?" Seeing that she didn''t speak all the time, her thoughts seemed to float far away. Most of her frowning posture was forgotten.


    "Don''t you forget?"


    Fifth Nian shakes his head. "No, the memory is so deep that I feel sad when I think about it now." After a pause, she continued, "the heirs of our family are going to inherit the mantle very early, so when I was six years old, I would follow aunt Huo everywhere to catch ghosts. When I was eight years old, I could pass the ghosts alone. I always thought I was very strong. After that, I knew that I didn''t know the ghosts I had passed before, so naturally I lost a little Hang up, even sad. At that time, I was still living in the capital. There was a lovely little boy next to my home. His name was Kaikai. At that time, I liked to hold him and play with him. I also liked to give him anything good. In addition to calling him mom and Dad, he would call him sister. Kaikai''s grandmother would eat my vinegar. Until now, I can think of Kaikai''s appearance when I close my eyes Flickering, very cute. It''s just that I never thought that the child would die so miserably in the end. "


    Mu Linglong looked sideways, "how did he die?"


    "The children are sitting in the stroller. Their family is engaged in the tea business. When the guests come, they just say hello, so they ignore the children. When they are busy, they find that the children are gone. At that time, many shops were shocked. They never thought that there would be someone stealing the children in our street, so they spontaneously formed an alliance, and many people came out together Looking for children, Xu Shi''s noisy voice is too loud, and even startled the media. Many reporters came to interview him. " For fear that Mu Linglong doesn''t understand the media and reporters, she explains these two words clearly in her own words.


    Although Mu Linglong still knows a little about it, she can''t explain it again, but she probably understands it.


    "And then?"


    "The child abductors are also afraid of making a big noise and being caught. They lose the child in the middle of the journey. When we find the child, the child is suffocated. The police are just like the captors on your side. They say that Kaikai is easy to get upset. They may want to cover his mouth and not let him cry. They didn''t expect that they would cover the child to death." Fifth, when he said this, his voice was very low.

 Chapter 702

    The baby''s dead?


    How crazy are those people, such a small child? How can you be scared of such a small child?


    Mu Linglong took a breath and couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    "It happened a few days after I was away, so I didn''t know about it. When I went home, I saw Kaikai at the crossroad near my home. He stood alone on the road and cried because he couldn''t find his parents. But he could see me and cried for my sister all the time. He wanted to jump on me and let me take him home to find his parents I''m too tired. I don''t see the difference between Kay and Kay. I didn''t find Kay dead until he jumped through my body. "


    "Such a small child..."


    "Linglong, you have to remember that there are no young or old people on the way to huangquan, and there are no fair or unfair things. At first, I thought the same as you, but you know, the short life span in this life may be due to some bad fate created in the previous life, and this life is to repay it. Kaikai is the soul of the first person I knew. When he went to the underground to report, he probably didn''t know what death meant


    "You are very sad!"


    "After all, when he sees me all day, he shouts his sister around me. My heart is full of flesh. How can I be indifferent? After a long time, I despise a lot of things. People must do good deeds in this life. Even if they don''t accumulate virtue for themselves, they will accumulate virtue for their children and grandchildren."


    Mu Linglong''s eyes were slightly red, and she leaned lightly on the shoulder of the fifth Nian. "I think you are really hard. I can hardly imagine how hard it would be for me to see off my mother, my father and all my loved ones in the future."


    Fifth read sighed, patted her on the shoulder, "suddenly a little regret to teach you these things." At first, she was not so calm as Mu Linglong. She was very repellent to such things, and even resented how she was born in the fifth family. Later, she gradually became numb when she saw more.


    Mu Linglong shook his head. "I''m very grateful to you for teaching me these things. It may be very sad to see off my closest friends, but the last person they saw before they left was me. Maybe they were not so afraid, so hesitating, or even afraid. I felt even luckier than others. At least I was able to see them off in person."


    The fifth read can''t help nodding, "listen to you say so, I feel like I still do a very sacred occupation." It turned out that what puzzled her before was her mentality. What she thought was always her own depression, but she didn''t think that those who died would not be afraid and uneasy until they had their own guidance.


    "Come on, let''s go home!" She took the fifth Nian''s hand and glanced at her smooth white right hand. The bracelet had disappeared.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "But I always thought that you didn''t want to take a good look at so many bracelets before


    Fifth, I want to pick my eyebrows and say, "the things left by the ancestors, the treasures of the family, can''t be shown to others."


    Mu Linglong shrugged, "cheapskate, don''t look. You have to promise me one thing


    "What?"


    She coughed softly, "I''m going to marry the fifth Feiyang on the sixth day of the lunar new year. You should accompany me to embroider the wedding dress."


    "Embroider wedding clothes?"


    "Well, you''re my mother. You should have done all these things for me."


    The fifth Nian cried with a small face, "you know I''m not, you let me dance with a gun, you play with a monkey or something, but you don''t let me embroider wedding clothes, it''s a bit reluctant." From childhood to adulthood, what she was most afraid of was fiddling with needlework. She used to fantasize about being a fashion designer, but later it was over. She was not an elegant person at all.


    "Or I''ll change your mother to embroider the wedding dress."


    "Yes, you have to embroider the piping. I think my wedding dress has your stitches."


    Looking at her eyes as clear as water, fifth Nian couldn''t help but feel so lucky that she rolled up her sleeves and decided to embroider for her ancestors. "OK, let''s go back and embroider."


    "You agreed."


    "Well. You don''t mind if you don''t work well. "


    When going back, Mu Linglong went back with the fifth Nian and min Yuchen.


    Min Yuchen is a little preoccupied. After the crystal coffin was broken, he was a little different.


    Mu Linglong and the fifth Nian clenched their ears, "don''t you think there''s something wrong with your husband?"


    "Something''s wrong."


    "You are a little too calm!" Shouldn''t you care?


    "If he has something to say to me, what I should do most is to believe him. When you are with fifth flying in the future, you should also understand each other. Among thousands of people, you are the only two who are married. Maybe you have a lot of predestination, but you still need to be tolerant and believe in the maintenance of your feelings."


    This is the first time that she has heard such words in this society where men are superior to women. Mu Linglong wants to know what kind of world the fifth Nian lives in?"Well, I envy you and your husband. If my parents can be the same as you two, maybe they will be very happy." Mu Linglong is absolutely heartfelt.


    Fifth Nian patted Linglong on the shoulder, "do you know how to get along with fifth Feiyang? After all, he is the one who accompanies you from the beginning to the end of your life. If you spend all your life fighting, isn''t it a waste of your life? "


    She nodded heavily, "I remember what you said, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But I don''t think you are partial to the fifth flying. Why don''t you let him spoil me a little more? In the past, I didn''t like to think much. Now I think it''s necessary for you to explain what''s the relationship between the fifth thought and the fifth Feiyang? " She put her hand on his shoulder and pulled out a very unkind smile.


    Fifth Nian''s heart missed a beat, coughed twice to hide his heart, "I, I can have anything to do with him, you don''t guess, I and he are innocent."


    When Mu Linglong heard this, she rolled her eyes. "Of course, I know you two are innocent. I''m asking about something else, such as brother and sister, cousins, or anything else?"


    She couldn''t help but sigh a sigh of relief, and quickly denied, "I dare not be his sister. Seriously, even if I''m a distant relative, maybe their family doesn''t know my existence at all. Well, that''s the relationship between the two of us. " Having said that, he took some absent-minded min Yuchen to testify. "Husband, you say it!"


    "What?"


    "That''s my relationship with fifth Feiyang."


    "You''re his ancestor, and there''s nothing else to do with it." Aware of what he said, min Yuchen coughed twice again. "I''m kidding. At most, it''s a distant relative."


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a draw, face Mu Linglong look in the eyes, smile very unnatural.


    Mu Linglong knew that they didn''t tell the truth, so she didn''t plan to ask any more.


    Back in the capital, Mu Linglong wants to go to Shuifu to find Shuining heart for peace, so she goes their separate ways. The fifth read and told her, "when I go back, I will let Lao Wang go to Shuifu to pick you up. You will wait in Shuifu for a while."


    "Good."


    Min Yuchen sent the fifth Nian back to the Yiwang mansion. When people saw that the Yiwang princess, who had been missing for two days, came back, they almost cried with joy. "Princess, where have you been? You''ve finally come back. The little princess disappeared. The Yiwang was so angry that they almost lifted the Yiwang mansion and said they wanted to break your neck." Cherry cried.


    The fifth Nian touched his neck, thinking that he would exchange Qin Yiyan for him later to see if Mu Yinong dared to break his neck?


    "Cherry, stop crying. Where''s the fragrant pear?"


    "The little princess is gone, so it''s impossible for the royal family to look for someone in a big way, for fear of damaging the little princess''s reputation, so Xiangli secretly went out to look for her. Now the prince also took people out to look for her."


    Fifth Nian patted her on the shoulder, "don''t cry, you go to find Lao Wang, go to the water mansion to meet the princess back to the mansion, she is now a guest in the water mansion?"


    "Really?"


    "Well, I can''t cheat you, your master. Send someone out to find Mu Yinong and let him go back to his house."


    "Yes, I know."


    See people are gone, the fifth read stretched a lazy, lazy yawn, "tired!"


    "Wife, I have something to tell you!"

 Chapter 703

    "Wife, I have something to tell you!"


    Fifth Nian yawned again, "want to open, want to talk to me?"


    "Well!" Anyway, I can''t hide it.


    She wants to pull the invisible min Yuchen, think here is the descendant palace, can''t help but give up. "Come on, let''s go back to our room and say that we don''t want the people in the ancestral palace to think that I have a brain problem and like to talk to the air all day."


    Min Yuchen is like a child who makes mistakes. He follows the fifth thought step by step.


    Looking around, he ordered a servant girl to guard outside the yard. If she had nothing to do, don''t disturb her to have a rest.


    Seeing that there was no one around, she closed the door gently. "What''s the matter, please tell me!" It''s not a good thing to be able to guess, but since he confessed to himself so quickly, she decided to forgive him soon, which was a surprise to him.


    Think of here, she can''t help but hook up the corners of her lips, light Yang out of a very shallow radian.


    "Niannian, in fact, there is no crystal coffin in this world!" He took a deep breath. He was determined to release Buddha.


    The fifth read the smile at the corner of the mouth for one stiff, "what do you say?"


    He repeated uneasily, "there is no crystal coffin in this world!"


    "How can it be that the crystal coffin has been summoned? How can it be that there is no crystal coffin in this world? What do I call, crystal jewelry box? " It''s not that she doesn''t believe what min Yuchen said, but that she saw the crystal coffin with her own eyes. Can''t this be true?


    "What you summon is indeed a crystal coffin, but there is really no crystal coffin in this world. The reason why the world has a crystal coffin is because of the strong idea of the summoner, so the crystal coffin is formed, which is a magic weapon that can seal the goddess of drought."


    Fifth read a smothering, unbelievable looking at Min Yuchen. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Min Yuchen looks at her calmly, and then asks softly, "Niannian, if I tell you, will you call the crystal coffin?"


    "I thought there was a crystal coffin in the world, I would summon. Min Yuchen, you not only cheated me, but also used me?" Fifth, I can''t help roaring in a low voice.


    He tried to hold the hand of the fifth thought, but she coldly dodged, "don''t touch me, if there is no crystal coffin in this world, I really won''t call, but you let me think there is a crystal coffin in this world, it''s just sealed. I thought I was doing something to prepare for a rainy day, and I would rather not use it all my life. If this matter is known by Meier, you make me a traitor who betrays friendship. What will she think of me? "


    Min Yuchen curled his eyelashes and said, "she already knows about it!"


    "I see?" She suddenly thought of something, "yes, there is Bai Zhaozhao struggling to stop, even if Bai Zhaozhao does not say, and the future mirror will tell her how mean I am, even if I am her friend will have the purpose." At this point, even the fifth thought that he was too mean.


    "No, she will know who called the crystal coffin. Even if it''s Bai Zhaozhao, if the mirror doesn''t say it, she will know that it''s you who made it!" He didn''t want to do this, but the time he could stay here was getting shorter and shorter, and occasionally he would fall into the endless darkness. He was afraid that if he left one day, he didn''t even go back to modern times. He was afraid that she couldn''t cope with the drought, so he let the crystal coffin come to the world early, but he didn''t think that everything would come to nothing in the end.


    Fifth, he frowned and said nothing.


    Min Yuchen clenched the fifth read thin cool hand, "read, don''t worry, I will deal with it."


    Her eyes flashed, holding min Yuchen''s warm hand, "what do you want to do, kill her?" Now when she thinks of the drought, her mind is full of the good things Meier has done to herself. She even saved Linglong for her, and saved herself many times in danger. What she has done is how to calculate her step by step? Seeing that Min Yuchen didn''t speak, she couldn''t tell where the pain was, and suddenly released min Yuchen''s hand.


    Seeing her running out of the room, min Yuchen grabbed her, "Niannian, where are you going?"


    "Of course, I explained to her clearly that I really took her as a friend. Although my motive was not pure at first, I really took her as a friend later. Even if she made a big mistake in the future, I would not accept her. If there was a big mistake, I would carry it with her." After that, he was about to shake off min Yuchen''s hand, but he didn''t expect to catch him more tightly.


    "Niannian, she can''t believe you any more!"


    Fifth read hard to shake off his hand, "then I''ll explain until she believes me." Pointing at Min Yuchen, he said, "you are not allowed to follow me. If you let me know that you are still playing tricks behind your back, I will not forgive you." At this point, she couldn''t help choking.


    She uses her own spiritual power to run all the way for fear that her husband will catch up with her and that her explanation will come too late.


    On the way, I don''t know how many people I bumped into. Because fifth Nian was Han Mei''s disciple, he had no trouble in guoshifu. He immediately came to Han Mei''s room. On the way, he killed a Cheng Yaojin.Bai Zhaozhao held out his hand and stopped the way of the fifth Nian. "Please go back to the ancestral palace. Nvjun doesn''t want to see you again."


    Fifth Nian felt that Qin Yiyan''s heart, which stopped beating, was about to jump out of his throat. He pursed his lips and said, "I have something very important to say to her. I''ll leave after that."


    "Nvjun explained that you don''t have to come back to guoshifu in the future."


    "I have to see her today."


    Bai Zhaozhao clasped his fist, "then I will offend."


    Fifth, I wish I could take a deep breath and pry the head of the stuffy fox off to have a look. "You have to have a hard time with me, don''t you? Did you forget you broke my whip? I haven''t asked you for compensation, but you can''t find it for me first. "


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed his lips and cut off the whip of the fifth Nian, which was not his original intention. However, at that time, the situation was too much for him to think about. He bowed respectfully to the fifth Nian, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Stay away, and I''ll forgive you." She stretched her head anxiously and looked around, but she didn''t expect that the doors and windows were closed so tightly that she couldn''t see anything at all.


    "I''m sorry, you still can''t go in."


    Bang, the fifth Nian directly beat the dead fox and kicked him by the way, "Bai Zhaozhao, I really want to slap you to death. How can I never know that you really have so much water in your head?" Also did not give each other any opportunity, directly pushed open the door.


    "You can''t go in, princess."


    "Bai Zhaozhao, don''t let me beat you up again. I''ll tell you, I''m so crazy that I''m afraid of myself."


    Bai Zhaozhao refused to give way. He said flatly, "if you beat me, I can make you calm down, and don''t disturb nvjun, then you beat me."


    Fifth Nian couldn''t help but take a deep breath and raised Bai Zhaozhao''s collar. "Come on, let''s go out and have a good talk. We''ll beat you so hard that your parents don''t know you."


    "Come in! Bai Zhaozhao stepped down. " Han Mei''s cold voice came from the room.


    Bai Zhaozhao retreats and makes a "please" gesture toward the fifth Nian. Now Meier lets her in. She''s rather stiff. Standing at the door, she doesn''t know how to hesitate, and even more, she doesn''t know how to explain? Once again, Bai Zhaozhao gestured "please" to the fifth reading.


    Fifth read ruthlessly stare at him one eye, a slap clapped his hand, "want you to meddle in?"


    Bai Zhaozhao really can''t understand what a woman is thinking. Just now, she started and forced her to enter. Now the nvjun has let her in, but she doesn''t want to enter very much. Especially after meeting fifth Nian, he couldn''t understand such a woman.


    The fifth read just stepped into the room, Bai Zhaozhao immediately closed the door, scared the fifth read immediately nervous look back.


    Han Mei sneered from the room, "are you afraid that I will hurt you?"


    "No, I came here today to explain to you that I''m close to you. Although it''s not very kind indeed, with my own purpose in mind, I just want to ask you, do you think I was insincere in the days when you got along with me later?"


    Han Mei slowly closed his eyes, "so you sincerely want to get a magic weapon that can trap me forever?" She didn''t know how hard it would take to control her negative emotions.

 Chapter 704

    "I don''t know that there is no crystal coffin in this world. Whether you believe it or not, I really feel relieved when the crystal coffin is broken. I don''t want to be your enemy, but it''s fate. If I don''t know you, I may not feel too much. But now that you are my friend, I hope I can influence you more. " She said the unusual sincerity, afraid Han Mei can''t see his sincerity.


    Probation?


    Han Mei can''t help but laugh, "what can I do to influence you? If I fight him, he can let me go? How can I get to this point today? Even if there is no official history, you have seen a lot of unofficial history. I destroyed my face for him, became a monster, and even absorbed the dead breath of heaven and earth. I fell from God to a man who is neither God nor demon. The world is unified, and my father, who is God like, is the first one who can''t tolerate me. Do you think that if I don''t make mistakes, he can tolerate me £¿¡±


    Because the doors and windows are closed, so the brightness of the room is not enough, she can only rely on her memory to walk towards Han Mei.


    "Meier, where are you"


    "who told you the way to summon the crystal coffin?"


    The fifth read a smother, although she is also very angry min Yuchen, but after all, is his husband, subconscious heart will still toward him.


    She pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    "I can''t say, can I?"


    She didn''t dare to say a word.


    "So you want to defend that man, don''t you?"


    After all, it was her husband, and she believed that Min Yuchen would not make any hasty decision. There must be some reason, and this time it was really self defeating. She can only be full of apology, sincere apology to her, "sorry Meier."


    She shakes off her sleeve, sweeps the teacup off the table and breaks it to pieces. "I don''t want yours. Sorry, you don''t know what I want at all?"


    The fifth read blankly, "what do you want?"


    "If I say you can afford what I want, I''ll give up everything. Will you?"


    Even if the light is very low, the fifth Nian can still feel Han Mei''s mood when he says this is extremely unstable, "I give it to you?" She quickly asked, "I''m the only one who can give you what you want, right?"


    Her five claws, toward the fifth thought and go, a powerful force pulled her to the room, the next second she was taken to the bedroom, even with Han Mei very close, very close, two people only a fist distance, even if the light is not enough, she still can see Han Mei''s eyes clearly, clear and bright, flickering with water bright luster, eyes full It''s a strange red.


    Her breath slapped on her cold face, and the distance between the two seemed a little ambiguous. Although she didn''t know why her head thought of the word "ambiguous", she was a little uneasy and wanted to step back, but Han Mei couldn''t be as close to the fifth thought as she wanted. A soft voice sounded in her ear, "yes, what I want is only you Will you give it to me? "


    Fifth read the heartbeat missed half a beat, "what thing?" More and more feel that the distance between them is too close, slightly back two steps, how can Han Mei let her back at this time.


    Even she did not know whether she would have the courage to say what she liked if she let her go.


    "I want you!"


    Her warm breath beat in her ears. Fifth Nian couldn''t help but take a breath. She looked at Han Mei in shock, because she was so shocked that she lost her voice.


    Han Mei''s face is always half covered with white gauze, but she can easily feel the seriousness in her eyes.


    She fell back two steps subconsciously, but Han Mei did not allow her to shrink back and step forward again.


    There is a whirling feeling, it took a long time to find his voice, "charm, charm, I''m a pure girl." If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear her voice trembling.


    "Yes, but you have also said that love has nothing to do with age, race, men and women."


    Fifth Nian felt the pain of lifting a stone to hit her feet. She did say this in front of Zhang Yuanshu that she did not exclude the feelings between the same sex, but it did not mean that she could accept it! Moreover, the person she loves has always been her husband, and even has no delusion of other men. "I did say that, but I have someone else I love."


    "Dijun?"


    Fifth read the nod of force, for fear that the other side can not see how deep their love.


    "Do you want to know why you can summon the crystal coffin?"


    Fifth read pursed lips, did not speak, because she believed that Han Mei would take the initiative to say.


    She released the shackles of the fifth thought, and a touch of sarcastic radian appeared in the corner of her mouth. "Only those who are deeply loved by the lady can summon the crystal coffin, so Dijun used you to accept me in the name of the person I love deeply. Even so, are you going to defend him? "


    "Yes, he is my husband. Even if he is wrong, I can only teach him a lesson." Fifth read a firm nod, she had to admit that he met min Yuchen things, will be beyond the common sense of out of control.But that sounds like the ultimate maintenance in Han Mei''s ears.


    It''s like telling yourself that her man can''t be interrupted by outsiders. Although the fifth thought does mean that, in Han Mei''s ears, she only feels that her chest is filled with anger, reluctance and even jealousy.


    "Why, why don''t you like me?"


    "I like you very much. It''s like being a friend."


    "You are my friend with a certain purpose. I don''t want to be friends with you. I want you to stay with me forever."


    Fifth read silent, Han Mei is a very persistent person.


    "Why don''t you talk? You''re going to turn me down, aren''t you? Tell me, if you meet me first, will you still like others? " She almost looked at the fifth thought with a little hope that she could give a different answer. She clasped her shoulder tightly and whispered, "you know what? No one in the world likes me. No one will like me any more! "


    Fifth read all over a shock, for her words and distressed, moist eyes flashing.


    She reached out and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Han Mei''s throat moved, and her voice was dry and hoarse.


    Fifth read light frown, so weak Han Mei she has not seen, there is a moment can not say the familiar, as if he had seen her in where?


    But she couldn''t remember where it was.


    Han Mei holds the small hand of the fifth thought, raises her eyes and slowly approaches her. She carves out beautiful lips from the white yarn. She is extremely familiar with them. What flashed in her mind makes her unable to grasp them.


    See across the gauze lips will stick to their own lips, fifth read side open cheek, avoid her kiss.


    Han Mei''s eyes crossed a trace of heartbreak and began to laugh foolishly. "Fifth, what''s good about Dijun? He is a God, and he will return sooner or later, but you are just a mortal. All the world will experience the pain of reincarnation."


    Fifth, she took a deep breath. She never gave anyone hope for the impossible. "So what? I can''t stand it. I love him, I like him, and even if I don''t meet Dijun, I don''t like you. Maybe I''ll like other men, and that person is not you."


    "You said you didn''t reject it." She doesn''t know why she likes the fifth thought. It doesn''t matter who she likes in her heart. She just likes her personality.


    "Not exclusive, not acceptable."


    "So you dislike me?" There was a twinkle of embarrassment in her eyes, which was a feeling of powerlessness from her heart.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "who do you like, men or women? That''s your lifestyle and attitude. I have no right to comment, but I can decide who I want to like. Han Mei, you are right, but I don''t like you either. The crystal coffin has been broken. Nothing can bind you in this world. If my existence makes you uncomfortable, I will never come again. If you still want to be friends with me, I will cherish you. "


    "Friends? I have no friends Han Mei suddenly changed her face.


    Hearing her negation, the fifth reading will be a little sad. "Well, I hope you''re all right." She turned around and left Han Mei''s room. The moment I opened the door, I felt that the sun was so dazzling for the first time. All of a sudden, it hurt her eyes, and her tears were dim.

 Chapter 705

    At the moment of closing the door, Han Mei can still hear the voice of throwing things in a temper. She just feels her heart is getting colder and colder, but she doesn''t expect that it will break in the end.


    Silently shed tears, once again raised eyes that moment, the line of sight appeared a she had never seen the bodhi tree, wide and thick, even four people can not hold.


    The growth of bodhi tree is not very good. The leaves are withered and yellow, and the branches have wormholes. It''s a miracle that this bodhi tree can survive.


    Rushui''s eyes were full of tears, and she realized that the bodhi tree might have become a fine one. Maybe now she has seen her embarrassed side. Her eyes suddenly became sharp, and she swam on the bodhi tree and finally settled on the branches.


    The bodhi tree puts the Buddha over the ice and snow. The leaves that have just been blown by the wind dare not move for half a minute. They immediately turn their attention away, hoping that the other party will not pay attention to themselves.


    But it happened that things were not so good. She saw that the woman was walking slowly towards her.


    Until her cold arm put on her fragile tree trunk, a kind of cold stabbing pain hit her whole body.


    She vowed that for a moment, if she could escape, she would run faster than anyone else.


    Intuition tells her that they''ve met before, a sense of familiarity.


    Fifth Nian looked at the trees surrounded by many tools for arranging flowers and trees, as well as some insecticides. People only heard about the name of Hanyu nvjun, but they didn''t know that she was kind.


    Patting the trunk of the bodhi tree, "Bodhi, maybe we''ll meet in the future." The branches are swaying. Only the bodhi tree knows that she is scared. She has never seen such cold eyes.


    Han Mei looks at her back. She takes her eyes back for a long time. Then she looks at the bodhi tree. She sees the bodhi tree shaking its branches happily, "master."


    "In the future, you will be called Bodhi."


    "Great, I have a name." She patted the branches of the bodhi tree like a caress. "Little demon hiding in the dark, come out!"


    Suddenly, from the back of the bodhi tree, a human figure appeared. After a careful look, it turned out to be a severely injured mirror. At the moment of seeing Han Mei, the mirror almost cried with joy, "nvjun, Mingjing has seen nvjun."


    Han Mei coldly looked at her, "Bai Zhaozhao said you pierced the crystal coffin with Xuanyuan sword?"


    Mingjing kneels on one knee and answers respectfully, "yes, it is indeed the crystal coffin pierced by Mingjing. Nvjun, listen to Mingjing''s advice, don''t get close to the fifth reading any more. She is not a good person. She will hurt nvjun."


    "Hurt me?" Han Mei sneered, "when did you become that weak fool without wind, who can hurt you?"


    Mingjing clasped her fist and continued, "nvjun, you saved Mingjing''s life. Mingjing won''t cheat you."


    "I saved you?"


    Then, Mingjing began to see them for the first time. That year, she was about to be transformed into a tiger, but she didn''t expect to fall into the tiger''s mouth. It was nvjun who saved her. As for the enmity between nvjun and the fifth thought, it was before her, so she didn''t know much about many things, all of which were heard from the little girl Bodhi. There is also what happened in modern times. Until a few days ago, the nvjun used her magic power to send her to the ancient times. "Although Mingjing said this is very strange, it''s all true."


    "So I tell you to come to this era, kill those capable people who suppress me, and find the crystal coffin to destroy it by the way?"


    As soon as the mirror closed, she immediately knelt down on the ground. Without the call of the fifth thought, she could not find the crystal coffin in her life. But she heard that the Mirs are guarding a forest full of aura. As long as there are Mirs, there must be natural crystals. So she just wanted to touch the lucky gas. Maybe the crystal coffin in this era has already appeared, but she didn''t expect to attract so many people People go to search for treasure together, but they make it self defeating.


    "I''m sorry, nvjun." It''s really her fault.


    "You go!"


    "Nvjun?"


    "At this time, you and I have no destiny to be masters and servants, and I don''t want to see you." The latent consciousness, she still thinks that is the reason of Mingjing, which makes her and the fifth Nian come to this point, and she can''t help complaining about her.


    Min Yuchen is invisible and follows her silently.


    Back to the ancestral palace, I was relieved to learn that Lao Wang had brought Mu Linglong back.


    Preparing to go back to her yard, jinluan''er stops her way. She wants to say something to the fifth thought, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    Fifth Nian sighed and asked, "does the LORD have something to say to me?"


    Jinluan nodded, "yes, princess."


    "It''s hard for you to accept any more." Although Jin luan''er is not famous in the ancestral palace, she doesn''t make trouble and doesn''t come to find her own trouble. So they are both at peace. After all, she''s not really Qin Yiyan, and naturally she won''t be jealous.Jinluan''er took a deep breath and said awkwardly, "the Lord asked me not to say a word less." After that, he took a deep breath, "let her go back to my room and think about her faults, waiting for my king to come back and clean her up."


    "Cut!" Fifth read disdain of bared teeth, then toward gold Luan son waved, "well, I know, you go back!"


    Jinluan''er looks at the fifth thought in amazement. The princess even dare to show her teeth to the prince. Such a shocking move has a ripple in her heart.


    Looking back at the disappearance of the fifth thought, she was shocked beyond words.


    Minton pushed the door open and stopped her


    Min Yuchen''s eyebrows and eyes brimmed with a touch of joy, "Niannian, I''m here."


    "You said that the lady of drought fell in love with a wrong person at last. Who is that person?"


    He understood that Niannian''s ability to ask proved that it must have been certified by Han Mei.


    "It''s you!"


    "So you use your own wife as bait?"


    "I thought it would be different this time."


    Fifth read a deep breath, calm the manic heart, toward min Yuchen hook hook fingers, see he obediently came to his face, backhand is a slap in his face, wronged to the eye socket red, min Yuchen distressed at a loss, can only keep to her tears, "read, you don''t cry."


    "Min Yuchen never used me." She felt uncomfortable. He even kept such a big thing from himself. He knew that Han Mei liked her and asked her to make friends with each other to cultivate feelings. Now he still used himself to call crystal coffin. She never knew that her husband was such a mean person.


    Min Yuchen looked at her tears, only felt that his chest was crushed by a big stone, even panting with pain. "Niannian, I''m min Yuchen."


    "No, you''re not. You''re Dijun. Only Dijun can make the best use of me. If you go, I don''t want to see you any more." After that, he directly threw himself on the door and ran into min Yuchen''s face. He hit Gao Ting''s nose and couldn''t say how sour he was.


    "If you dare to come in, I''ll never talk to you again in my life."


    "Niannian, I''m really wrong. I apologize to you. Open the door first."


    "No, if you bother me again, I will divorce you when I go back."


    Divorce?


    Min Yuchen never knew the serious consequences of the situation. He immediately said to her seriously, "I''m not allowed to say anything about divorce in the future."


    "Do you still hate me?"


    "I didn''t, just a little serious."


    "I don''t want to listen to you any more. Let you go. Do you hear me?" Min Yuchen didn''t dare to speak any more. He stood in the same place for a long time, staring at the closed door, "let you go, do you hear me?" Well, you can even guess that he didn''t leave.


    He only sighed, and then said, "I''ll come again when you''re out of breath." Seeing that she didn''t refute herself, min Yuchen left unhappily. Fortunately, although Niannian sometimes makes a fuss, she is not an irrational person. When she calms down, she will forgive her, but she doesn''t know when to forgive herself.


    Fifth, she was crying in her quilt. She was so sad that her husband was using her. She was so depressed that she couldn''t catch him and beat him or bite him. Finally, she was the one who loved her.


    "Mother, are you in the room?" Mu Linglong knocked on the door and asked.


    The fifth read in a bad mood, voice some hoarse, "not in."


    "No more talking?"

 Chapter 706

    "I''m in a bad mood." Her voice was a little hoarse.


    Mu Linglong frowned, "have you ever cried?" After that, he directly opened the door of the room, and without giving the fifth time to refuse, he walked towards the bedside. When he saw that her eyes were red, he cried.


    "Well, why are you crying?"


    Fifth, I sucked my sour nose and didn''t speak.


    "My father''s bad talk today?" At that time, when her father said that, she was also present. When her father taught her before, she was even more strict, but she was not moved. She felt that she was a little thick skinned to follow the fifth thought.


    According to the temperament of the fifth thought, her father''s words could not have any influence on her.


    "Fortunately, I may not remember what your father said."


    Mu Linglong sighed, "my father is so pitiful. For the first time, he has no sense of existence. Since it''s not my father who provoked you, it must be your husband."


    Fifth read immediately changed face, "don''t mention him in front of me."


    "It''s him!" Very sure tone, see she didn''t say, "tell me, I help you analysis, how he angered you?"


    "I can''t be honest if I have something to hide from me, and I hurt my friends unintentionally." Now Linglong can''t find all the people who complain about her.


    "Is he keeping everything from you?"


    Fifth read shaking his head, "this is not, if everything is hidden from me, never spar him."


    "In my opinion, since he didn''t hide everything from you, it proves that if you know about it, it must be a harm to you, and his starting point must be for the good." Touched his smooth chin, pretending to think, "let you unintentionally hurt a friend, is not his intention, perhaps he is now in a worse mood than you, remorse, remorse."


    Fifth read listen to her analysis can''t help toothache, "you this wench is to help me, or help him say good words?"


    Mu Linglong shrugged, "it''s just about the matter. I''ve seen your husband several times. I think he''s the kind of person who is usually high and respected by all people. But when he comes to you, he''s all changed. He cares about your ideas very much and wants to be good to you."


    "I want you to comfort me, not to praise him."


    Mu Linglong pick eyebrow, "remember this morning, what did you say to me?"


    "What?" She is so angry now that she can''t remember anything for a long time. "I can''t remember, you say it!"


    "What you said, as a husband and wife, you should learn to understand and tolerate each other. How appropriate it is to use it on you now. You should really walk what you said in your head. No, walk it in your heart, so that you don''t have to talk about others and yourself all the time."


    Fifth read a deep breath, reluctantly in the face to hold up a pretty smile, "Linglong, can you do me a thing?"


    "What?"


    "Stand up, then go forward, turn left, after you go out, please take the door." When she said this, she almost ground her teeth.


    Mu Linglong was amused by her, "well, when can you change your temper? You should calm down for a while. When you are not angry, you still need to embroider my wedding dress? "


    Fifth read fidgety waved a small hand, "trouble you old walk well, and then go out to take the door, walk slowly don''t send." Hearing the sound of closing the door after she left, fifth Nian covered the quilt over her head and scolded min Yuchen in her heart.


    Scold a little tired, she unconsciously fell asleep, up when it was early morning outside, she slept a little long, touched his pillow, even wet a piece, think she is also a fragile child, how many tears shed last night.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not your tears, it''s your saliva."


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, lift Mou to see to sit in the window corridor of Qin Yi smoke, "when did you come back?"


    "I came back last night to see you sleeping, so I didn''t disturb you."


    She awkwardly took back her finger and buttoned up the pillow to hide her awkwardness.


    "You wash your face and eat!"


    "To eat?" When it comes to eating, the fifth thought that he smelled the smell of elbow and fried crispy chicken. Eyes fixed on the table full of delicious food, "isn''t it, this morning to eat so greasy good?"


    Qin Yiyan pursed her lips and laughed, "you have to ask yourself."


    "Ask myself?"


    "Last night, someone was holding someone''s hand and biting, and said that the elbow was really fragrant." At this point, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The fifth read almost rolled his eyes, there is no doubt in the heart, Qin Yiyan described in the mouth of the little girl is her own.


    Before that, she often talked in her sleep and had something to do with food.


    No matter Qin Yiyan is in a state of soul, if she wants to bite her elbow, it can''t be her. So the only one who can explain is min Yuchen. He thought that he broke into her room without his permission and snorted twice.Looking at a table full of greasy dishes, there was only a plate of cucumbers and two small vegetables, and all the rest were meat dishes. Fifth Nian coughed twice and asked, "these are the dishes I ordered in my dream."


    Qin Yiyan shook his head, pointed to the cucumbers and two dishes of vegetables and said, "these three are not what you ordered. Your husband worried that your food was too greasy to digest, so he gave you extra." After that, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Fifth Nian''s face turned red. "Who can eat such greasy food this morning?"


    "He said you could eat it."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m not in the habit of having breakfast." It''s just that my stomach is so frustrated that I''ve been singing empty city plans all the time. In exchange for Qin Yiyan''s cheerful laughter.


    "Forget it, you are hungry. You''d better eat early." The smoke disappeared from the room.


    Fifth read quickly sat down, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat down, really fulfilled someone said, whether it is breakfast or dinner, really can eat.


    Cherry said that when the princess came back from the National Teacher''s office to embroider her wedding dress, fifth Nian decided to give the great and arduous task to her mother-in-law. What can a person like her do with others?


    Don''t worry about other people''s eyes, you can jump and walk, this feeling is really good, if she didn''t meet a cold face Lord dripping cow tears, maybe her mood will be better.


    Just stunned for a second, Mu Yinong found that the woman in the state of soul was not her own cigarette, especially the immoral clothes. Mu Yinong looked at her from top to bottom. She was wearing a snow-white lace dress. Although it was not short, it even covered her knees and only showed her smooth white legs. In Mu Yinong''s eyes, it was very beautiful It''s the extreme of immorality.


    "Your clothes..." His disgusting little eyes irritated the fifth Nian.


    "What''s the matter with your eyes?"


    "No, just be happy." In the eyes as like as two peas, fifth reads are the daughter-in-law of others'' family, and has nothing to do with him, even if she is exactly the same as the smoked child.


    The fifth read cold hum a, don''t bother to take care of him, looking at this and her husband''s similar face, there are so not likable character, she looked at heart.


    "Wait a minute."


    The fifth Nian stopped, "what are you going to do? I don''t use your cigarette body. You can''t stop me."


    "I don''t want to stop you. I just want to tell you something. In the future, I''m not allowed to make trouble everywhere with my smoking body. What''s more, I''m not allowed to damage Linglong."


    Fifth Nian made a face at Mu Yinong, "if you say no, you can''t. who do you think you are?" After that, he spat out his tongue at him, which was a bit flat.


    Mu Yinong clenched his fists and said, "you You You haven''t known her name for a long time.


    The fifth read to see him eat shriveled appearance, smile back and forth, "descendant king or convergence is better, you don''t know you now a person in self talk appearance is very strange?" After the fifth reading, Mu Yinong found that the frightening people in the house were hiding in the dark, pointing at him and talking in a low voice.


    His forehead burst, clenched his hands into fists, grinded his teeth and said, "how are you!"


    "The king of descent, I praise you." Waving his little hand to the other side, he said in a tone of anger, "I will be afraid if the king of descent is so fierce to me. As soon as I''m afraid, I will eat spicy food. You know Qin Yiyan''s body, if I eat too much spicy food, I will have a stomachache. At that time, I''ll run away and let her hurt me..."


    "You dare."


    "Don''t you know if you try?"

 Chapter 707

    After fifth Nian came out of the ancestral palace, he found that he had no place to go. For the time being, he didn''t want to see min Yuchen, so he had to see what his mother was doing?


    Quietly came to the Mu Wang Fu, this world mu Yunfan and others have gone to class, Mu Yunyao just finished today''s women''s ring course. Listen to his maid said, mother looking for her something, think about a series of things happened recently, intuition told muyunyao, should not be a good thing.


    "Mother, I''m coming."


    "Yunyao, you come in. I have something to tell you."


    "Well."


    Princess Mu ordered the maid to serve tea, and then let them go outside to guard. No one was allowed to come in.


    Seeing that his mother was so careful, Mu Yunyao was more and more uneasy. "Mother, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Yes, a few days ago, because of a servant girl, people in Muwang''s house were in a panic. Now it''s sunny after rain. Let''s repeat the old saying, it''s still your marriage."


    Muyunyao was stunned, and immediately thought of the last meeting with jinmanhe. They didn''t seem too happy, and they were even suspected of deep scheming. Maybe the marriage was about to end, so my mother came to comfort her?


    "Niang doesn''t have to worry about Yunyao''s marriage. Maybe it''s not my destiny yet!" She is in a very peaceful state of mind, which she has never had before.


    For her, it''s better that no one marries her, so that she can enjoy the fifth lift off cleanly, leaving him a place in her heart.


    "What fate has not arrived, don''t say such words again!" Princess Mu''s pretty face is a bit distressed. Her daughter is so clever and sensible. How can God make it difficult for a child? But now, after all these things and so many rumors, the Jin family still decided to marry their Mu family, which is a great happy event, "Yunyao, my mother has a good news to tell you." When it comes to this marriage, Princess Mu is really unsatisfied.


    At first, she didn''t think much of Jin manhe. As the eldest son of Zuo Xiang, she was naturally spoiled and grew up. Yunyao was the treasure of her husband and her husband. She felt aggrieved when she married anyone. She was also afraid that when she came to Zuo Xiang''s home, she would have to serve her father-in-law and get along with her brothers and sisters, which would inevitably make her uncomfortable.


    They had been optimistic about a military general with a clean family background, but the emperor could hardly believe in King Mu''s house any more, so he was not happy to see the marriage.


    Now, Jin manhe is not afraid of rumors, and even more does not believe the rumors of the outside world. He insists on marrying Yunyao. The child''s sincere heart moved her.


    "What''s the good news?"


    "It''s your marriage, of course!"


    "Marriage?" Muyunyao''s face turned white.


    Princess Mu mistakenly thought that her daughter was thinking too much, so she could not help holding her hand. "Yunyao, don''t worry, the Jin family didn''t give up. Jin manhe came to me and talked to your father himself. He said that he believed in you. He didn''t believe in the rumors outside. He also asked us to exchange Geng tie. If it was a combination of eight characters, we could make a date."


    Muyunyao took back his hand, "I don''t want it."


    Princess Mu was stunned, "Yunyao, did you hear something wrong?"


    "No mistake, no misunderstanding, mother, I don''t want to get married." Muyunyao refused very simply.


    "Yunyao, don''t frighten your mother. You are sixteen years old and you are going to get married. Although your parents wish you could stay with us all your life, you are a girl. If you don''t get married all the time, you will be rejected."


    "I don''t want to get married anyway."


    Hearing her daughter''s simple refusal, Princess Mu would think of the night when her daughter was abducted. The whole house looked for her for almost an hour, but she couldn''t find anyone. She couldn''t help thinking wrong.


    No, it''s too terrible. It won''t happen. When Yunyao came back later, she behaved normally. She didn''t look like a victim at all


    "Yunyao, can you tell me why you don''t want to get married?"


    Muyunyao bit his lower lip and tears filled his eyes. "Niang, I just don''t want to get married. There''s no reason."


    Seeing her daughter like this, Princess Mu''s heart was throbbing, "good boy, you don''t say anything, don''t you want to make your mother worry about death?" She hugged her daughter and shed tears.


    "Mother, my daughter is unfilial. I just like someone."


    Hearing this, Princess Mu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t something else that happened, "don''t you like Mr. Jin?"


    "Well."


    "Yunyao, you are my father''s sweetheart. Your father and I gave birth to a daughter like you. We don''t have to trade our children''s marriage for family glory. Your father and I hope you can be happy in your life, and we will be satisfied. Has the final say that you like to tell your mother what your favorite son is, and I will ask your father to send someone to inquire about it. If it is clean, love is good, it will be good for you, and the mother will have the final say.


    Muyunyao is very happy. In such a world where men are superior to women, she is lucky to meet her parents who are so righteous."Mother, I''m sorry. My daughter has fallen in love with someone she shouldn''t have."


    Who should not be loved?


    Princess Mu felt that she was going to have a heart attack today. What''s the wrong person to love? Only those local ruffians, bandits and dandies are the wrong people to love. Which one does her daughter fall in love with?


    "Niang, don''t worry, the person your daughter likes is not a big traitor."


    "He didn''t like you?" Muyunyao pursed her lips, and her tears became more fierce. In exchange, the heart of Princess Mu was more painful. She patted her daughter on the shoulder. "If it''s uncomfortable, don''t say it. As for the marriage of the Jin family, my mother will tell you."


    "Mom, thank you and dad for understanding my daughter so much." Worried to say goodbye to her mother, Mu Yunyao went back to the room alone. She could not help looking at the closed wooden box. The little mirror was at the bottom of the box. She could see the person she loved within a short distance, but she didn''t have the courage to open it again.


    She was afraid that after she had seen it, she would never be able to live as she was.


    The fifth read is all the way with her mother from Grandma''s room back, see her so depressed sad, in the heart is not good.


    I don''t know how she got along with her father?


    See her eyes have been looking at the box, but also silently shed tears, she knew that things may not be as good as expected, mom may have blocked all the news of dad.


    Muyunyao took back her sight, then came to the book case, took out the book, and reviewed all the English, French, even Japanese and Korean that had been given to her by the former royal concubine. She found that she was a genius in language, so she could not be difficult to understand her. Fifth Nian stood behind her mother and quietly looked at her beautiful font and words Between the lines is full of missing.


    The most written is honey!


    Suddenly, rhythmic percussion came from the small box, and she and her mother subconsciously looked in that direction.


    Is that Dad''s code?


    Looking back at my mother, I hope she can go to see my father, and don''t let the box ring all the time!


    Muyunyao held her face in her hands, tears slipped from her fingers, lowered her voice, and said with a little cry, "the fifth flight, please, don''t torture me any more."


    Only when she thought of the rhythmic percussion every day, Mu Yunyao would cry uncontrollably. Did she think that he was out of class now, or did she go home? Did she think that he had a meal? I wonder if he is ill, so I need her comfort.


    She thought of a thousand and ten thousand possibilities, and she thought about everything every day, but she couldn''t forget her.


    Seeing my mother so sad, the fifth thought was not a taste in my heart.


    Today is different from the past, the box has been ringing, she suddenly stood up, the fifth thought was startled, quickly side opened the body, muyunyao a gust of wind rushed to the bedside, open the box, she wants to ask him, he also want to torture himself to when?


    Fifth read restlessly moved his lips, "Mom!"


    Muyunyao took out all the books on it, until she saw the small mirror wrapped in white brocade at the bottom. The other end of the mirror was still knocking. She took a deep breath and rudely opened the white brocade. Before she could see the fifth lift off of the other end of the mirror, muyunyao could not cry, crying like a tearful person "The fifth lift off, what are you going to do? When are you going to torture me? Is it so difficult to let me go? " How much effort does it take her to stop seeing him these days.


    The fifth launch was also startled. It was the first time that I saw muyunyao who was knowledgeable and reasonable so out of control.


    "Hi, hi, I just want to tell you that I have a girlfriend."

 Chapter 708

    "Hi, hi, I just want to tell you that I have a girlfriend."


    Muyunyao opened her mouth, lost all the blood on her face, and looked at the fifth sky on the other side of the mirror.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "I want to tell you that I have a girlfriend. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you any more!"


    Girlfriend?


    Since I studied English with the princess of American origin, I also asked what is meant by girl friend?


    On the fifth flight, she didn''t speak and looked puzzled. When she didn''t know what her girlfriend meant, she explained it patiently.


    When he heard his girlfriend''s three words, fifth Nian rushed over at the speed of 100 meters per second. He wanted to see if his father had a new girlfriend and wanted to be single all his life.


    "That''s enough. I know what a girlfriend means. It''s good. If you have someone you like, I can get married at ease."


    "Married?"


    Muyunyao didn''t notice how ugly the face of the fifth liftoff was. He said that it was almost black when he was rubbed by the bottom of the pot.


    "Well." Muyunyao nodded heavily, "well, today my mother came to me to talk about marriage. I''m 16 years old, and I''m hairpin. If I don''t get married, I''ll be laughed at. You also know that our girls get married too late, which will cause rumors. I''m not afraid. I''m afraid that my parents will suffer with me. "


    Fifth, he wanted to maintain his smile, but he found it was too difficult. He wanted to scold his parents.


    "You''re only sixteen. Don''t worry about it."


    Muyunyao raised a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth, pretending to joke and said, "we are eighteen years old here. If we don''t get married, we will be old girls. I don''t want to love everyone. Finally, no one wants me."


    "Well, then I''ll congratulate you." God knows how hard it took her to pretend to be calm when she said that.


    Before, he can also rely on his own impulse, bold to say what he likes, but after that night, he understood for the first time that the girl he likes was wronged, he could not even protect her, what reason to keep her, let her accompany him into this fruitless love, she is the girl he likes, and he never did I don''t want to hurt her.


    Muyunyao choked and wept silently.


    The fifth flight was flustered, "you, don''t cry! Isn''t it a good thing to get married? Why are you crying? "


    Muyunyao wiped her tears, "I, I''m happy."


    "Well."


    "Take off five."


    "What?"


    "You must be happy, be happy, be happy." Bring out her share.


    The fifth took a deep breath, nodded heavily, "well, my girlfriend is very good to me, everything listen to me, I say one, she dare not say two."


    Listening to his words, muyunyao couldn''t help laughing with tears.


    "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Ah Sheng, you respect women very much. In my heart, you are not like that. You should treat others well, you know? Two people respect each other, tolerate each other, understand each other, promise me, like her well Muyunyao said with a thick nasal voice.


    The fifth lift-off lowered his head, murmured in a low voice, "it''s a pity it''s not you!"


    Just five words, enough to let muyunyao tears run, this silly man, how can she not like him?


    Fifth read in the side looking at dry anxious, but did not dare to go at will to see, for fear that my father can see the state of his soul.


    "Don''t cry, I promise you."


    Muyunyao sniffed, "ah Sheng, goodbye!"


    Fifth, he didn''t want to say goodbye to her. He didn''t want to say goodbye to her at all. It was clear that the two of them liked each other, but why they couldn''t be together. Even if he wanted to go to the world thousands of years later, he didn''t care as long as he had her.


    "Ah Sheng, I''ve called you many times. I''ve had dinner!"


    Suddenly came a female voice, muyunyao could not help but hold the hand of the small mirror. "Is it your girlfriend?"


    Even the fifth thought began to worry. What''s the matter? Is it hard for Dad to be a demon and find someone he doesn''t like to cheat mom?


    But mom will go to modern one day. Dad, you are really stupid.


    The fifth one was stunned, then quickly nodded, "well, yes." When I answered, I felt guilty.


    "Can I see her?" Muyunyao doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. She even makes such a request at this time. She dares to swear that she just wants to know what kind of girl ah Sheng chooses as her girlfriend, and also wants to see if that lucky girl really likes ah Sheng?


    "She, she didn''t know you existed."


    "Can I have a sneak look at her?" Finish saying, feel oneself say this words to have a little not proper. "I''m sorry to embarrass you, i...""Good." The fifth lift off took a small mirror and walked all the way from the room to the living room, and then from the living room to the dining room. She pointed the mirror at the woman who was busy in the dining room. She said, "ah Sheng, today I made your favorite garlic flavored spareribs. First you wash your hands, give your sister a piece of incense, and then come to eat."


    Fifth read from the mirror, a woman familiar with the face of her mouth can not help a draw.


    Dad is so bad that he takes aunt Huo as a shield.


    The fifth lift off will mirror back, panic found behind muyunyao unexpectedly stood a female ghost, "Yunyao!"


    Huo language raised eyes, "who is Yunyao?"


    The fifth lift off shook his head, "no, nothing. I''ll come out for dinner later. I think there''s still something I haven''t done."


    Huo language frowns, "how do you stammer?"


    "Nothing."


    The fifth took off and ran back to the room with the mirror in his arms. He made sure that he had locked the door. Then he opened the mirror and saw that Yunyao in the mirror was not looking well. He went to look for the ghost, but there was no trace.


    "Yunyao, do you have any strange feelings recently?"


    Muyunyao shook his head, "no, what''s the matter with you?"


    How to tell her that there is a ghost around her?


    "Can you take care of your room? I want to see what your room looks like? "


    The fifth read understand, Dad this is looking for himself?


    Thinking of his father''s changed girlfriend, fifth Nian decides to help him. Mother can''t marry Jin manhe. Therefore, she decided to devote herself to her life. She was so surprised that she took out air-conditioning in the fifth flight. Muyunyao frowned, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    The fifth lift off through the mirror to see the fifth thought, only to see her slender fingers, toward him to make a silent gesture.


    He immediately closed his mouth, the fifth thought decided to preempt, asked a question to the point, "do you think I look like your sister?"


    The fifth lift off busy nodded, like, it is too much like, otherwise he would not have obediently closed his mouth.


    "Ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    The fifth lift back to God, "nothing, just to see you beautiful."


    Muyunyao frowned. She always thought she was strange, but she couldn''t tell where it was?


    "No, don''t move the mirror, just this position, let me have a good look at you!"


    Mu Linglong fixed the mirror in the position he said, and always felt that he should see half of his face from his angle.


    Fifth Nian pointed to himself, "my family name is fifth. Try to make a long story short. Don''t use the women around you to cheat her. If she is serious, you will be miserable. Remember what I said. Next March, I don''t know what kind of opportunities she will have and will come to your world. As for what to do after that, it''s all up to you."


    In the fifth flight, he felt that his soul was about to be taken away. He was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t come back. Muyunyao noticed that something was wrong with him. "Ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    He couldn''t help swallowing and pinching his face by the way. Because of the pain, he couldn''t help hissing.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why pinch your face? " The first thing muyunyao thought of was Zhongxie! After all, mirrors can connect two spaces. What else is impossible?


    The fifth lift off look a little dull, carefully asked muyunyao, "Yunyao, you pinch your face, see if it hurts?"


    Muyunyao glared at him, "why don''t you pinch your own face?"


    "I pinched it. It hurts! But I''m afraid I''m dreaming. "


    "Then you pinch hard, and see if it hurts?" As soon as muyunyao''s words came down, he twisted his face hard in the fifth flight, and twisted it two times. It hurt. Sure enough, it hurt. He was about to cry. In Mu Yunyao''s eyes, he really saw the fifth lift off and shed tears. He couldn''t help but feel anxious, "do you really pinch your own face? Pinch pain is not, you say you such a big man because of pain tears, how humiliating


    "Yunyao, I''m crying for joy."


    "Are you so happy when I get married?"


    Fifth, the overbearing explosion of a rude, "fart, I''m almost jealous."

 Chapter 709

    "Fart, I''m dying of jealousy."


    Mu Yunyao was shocked by the rude language of the fifth lift off. She was also stunned by the fifth Nian. In her impression, the fifth lift off was always gentle, just like the prince who came out of the European oil painting. But today, he said such dirty words. The fifth Nian deeply felt that he liked to say dirty words, which was probably inherited from her father.


    "Ah Sheng, you..."


    "Yunyao, I don''t like girlfriends. The woman you saw just now is not my girlfriend, but the adopted daughter of our family. She is my elder sister in terms of seniority."


    "Then why do you say she''s your girlfriend?"


    The fifth took off and coughed twice. "You always avoid me and won''t see me. If I disturb your life, I am willing to let you feel that I am very happy, no longer torture you, see you sad, I will be more sad than you. So I lied to you. "


    Fifth read toward the father gave a thumbs up, really say a super flow of small love words.


    Muyunyao opened her mouth, "why do you want to tell the truth?" How difficult it is for her to make up her mind.


    The fifth took off and pursed his lips, "because I don''t want to wait to die."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    "From today on, I will find a way to go to your world. Even if I can''t get to your world, I hope you can come to my world."


    Muyunyao was shocked. "How could it be?"


    "Why can''t we live in both worlds? We can imagine why I can''t go to your world and why you can''t come to my world. I believe that the emperor will always let us find a way."


    Muyunyao subconsciously want to nod, aware of their own ideas, quickly shake his head, crazy, she is really crazy, even think he said is reasonable.


    "Yunyao, don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I believe you, but..."


    "Since you believe me, you can''t cut off the contact with me in the future. Let''s try to find a way together. If you even want to give up on me, I will really live worse than death."


    Fifth Nian stands behind her mother, facing her affectionate father, she can''t help shivering. My God, her goose bumps are all up. The fifth lift off is not invisible, but he is in a good mood now, willing to put up with the female ghost like his neurotic sister.


    Muyunyao''s eyes twinkled. She was moved by the idea of the fifth launch. Even if he had a girlfriend, she would plan to die alone. In the end, she went to the temple to repair. Now he gave her a distant hope, which would not be realized even for a lifetime. But for muyunyao, this is the hope that she can continue to live.


    Even if they can''t meet each other, can''t embrace, at least so simple like each other, she will be satisfied.


    "Well, let''s do something together."


    The fifth lift off excitedly asked, "so, do you agree?"


    Muyunyao nodded heavily, "the worst result is that we still can''t see each other, but at least we all worked hard, no one will regret."


    The fifth launch did not contain the joy of heart, holding the mirror jumped up, holding the mirror kept kissing, attracted muyunyao smile.


    The fifth read quickly remind a way, "please, you careful point mirror."


    This made the fifth liftoff as if it had been struck by lightning. He quickly grasped the mirror in his hand, then carefully checked it, and found that there was nothing wrong. Finally, he was relieved.


    Muyunyao saw the silly appearance of his baby mirror and couldn''t close her mouth.


    The fifth read again surprise discovery, her father also can walk lovely wind. Waving goodbye to him, "popularize modern daily necessities for her, as well as signs of various places, so as not to be unable to live in modern times in the future."


    "You''re right!"


    Muyunyao was slightly stunned, "I didn''t say anything!"


    "Yunyao, I like you."


    Muyunyao blushed, "I know!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget something so important. I''ll remind you every day."


    "Oh."


    "And you?"


    Muyunyao blinked, "what am I?"


    "Say you like me!" Fifthly, in modern life, muyunyao always talks about her love. But muyunyao is different. Girls are more reserved. Even in ancient times, couples didn''t talk about her love, let alone a girl like her.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "But I want to hear from you."


    Muyunyao glared at him, "you know, you want me to say, I ignore you. I have to review my lessons! "


    Speaking of homework, the fifth flight immediately thought that the female ghost had just said that he should popularize modern knowledge to Yunyao, "Yunyao, I''ll show you around my home!"


    "What''s in your house to visit?""Let''s see if we can use hot water instead of hot water. Let''s see what our refrigerator looks like and how the washing machine does the washing?"


    Muyunyao was curious about the world, "OK."


    Fifth read slowly out of the mother''s room, leave them two people to go, she is not convenient to disturb.


    From muwangfu out, the fifth read suddenly no place to go, can only stroll back to the ancestral palace.


    When I was about to go back to my courtyard, I found that two or three little maids gathered together and whispered. Generally speaking, people can''t resist gossip.


    The fifth thought came up to them and pricked up his ears to eavesdrop.


    "I just came to Taiyi. Have you heard about it?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "The little master of jianjiayuan is happy."


    Jianjiayuan?


    The fifth read light Cu eyebrow, that is not the place that the gold Luan son lives?


    "I think our princess is going out of favor." The little maid in the pink dress said with some schadenfreude.


    "How do you know? I think the prince dotes on the princess. The princess has been a child of the princess for many years. You see, the prince dotes on the princess. That''s the apple of my eye. It can''t be too much to protect your eyes. "


    "What do you know? The princess is the only son of the Lord. If you wait for the little Lord of Jianjia yard to give birth to a son in the future, I''m afraid the princess will fall out of favor."


    "That''s what you said. Let''s not talk about the family of merchants and officials. Even ordinary people, who don''t want to have a son to inherit the family property, let alone our Lord, the emperor''s favorite son, how can he not have a son to inherit the family property?"


    The fifth thought is the first reaction. Mu Yinong must have come up with other tricks to keep Qin Yiyan.


    However, according to the abnormality of Mu Yinong these days, it seems that this matter is not so simple.


    She decided to find Qin Yiyan first. She went back to her yard and found Qin Yiyan in her room. Seeing that she was embroidering Linglong''s wedding dress, she didn''t know whether she knew it or not?


    Fifth Nian stood aside and paced back and forth. The emperor was not in a hurry. He was in a hurry to die.


    "I''m losing my eyes when you leave."


    Fifth read back, "today I''m not in the house, how''s it going?"


    Qin Yiyan thought, "it''s not bad. I had lunch with Linglong. Then I went for a walk and just passed by jianjiayuan. There was a lot of work in it, so I came back and began to wear clothes."


    "You know that?"


    Qin Yiyan nodded, looking a little lonely, "well, I know, jinluan''er is happy, which is a good thing." At the moment, Qin Yiyan has no resentment, the rest is just tired, more afraid that the prince has children, will ignore Linglong.


    Seeing that she was a little absent-minded, he asked, "how long have you been rusty?"


    "Almost all afternoon!"


    "I didn''t rest for a while."


    Qin Yiyan shook his head, plain face with a shallow smile, "I''m not tired, just now you''re back, give you the body, I want to go out for a walk."


    "All right."


    After changing the body, Mu Linglong came, "princess, the princess is coming." Then, Mu Linglong pushes the door and enters. Before Qin Yiyan disappears, Mu Linglong comes in and embraces the fifth Nian as if she didn''t see Qin Yiyan.


    Fifth read a Zheng, Mu Linglong pretended not to see Qin Yiyan?


    She gives Qin Yiyan a look. She doesn''t want to let her go. She wants to see what the hell Mu Linglong wants to do.


    Qin Yiyan slightly side to one side, try to reduce their sense of existence, for fear of being aware of their daughter, after all, she is now practicing magic, can see the ghost is not difficult.


    Mu Linglong intimately took the arm of the fifth Nian and asked, "Niang, do you know that jinluan''er in jianjiayuan is happy?"


    The fifth read to nod, "well, just heard the servant say."


    "It''s actually some girl with broken mouth who chews her tongue."


    "Isn''t it true?"


    "Yes, she did."

 Chapter 710

    "Yes, she is." When she said this, her words turned very fast, "but..."


    Fifth Nian patted her little head, "don''t worry, what else do you want with me?"


    "But it''s not my father''s."


    Fifth read subconsciously to cover her mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you looking for a green hat for your father?"


    "I didn''t lie to you, my father told me."


    The fifth read to pick eyebrows, "your father even knows he''s wearing a green hat?"


    "In fact, Jin luan''er is not my father''s woman. My father told me that he had a very respected friend who went to fight in yousiam some time ago and died in the battle. Jin luan''er is actually the friend''s woman, but that happened before they got married, especially when they were pregnant. The Jin family certainly can''t tolerate it. That friend asked my father to take good care of jinluan''er. He could only receive it from the Palace first. When he couldn''t hide it, he would make it public and give her the identity of concubine, so that she could stay in the palace and give birth to a child safely and raise the child to grow up. " This is what my father said to her when she was drunk that day. He just didn''t want her to feel bad.


    Fifth Nian takes a peek at Qin Yiyan. She doesn''t speak, and her mood doesn''t fluctuate at all. Instead, she lowers her head and looks at her toes all the time.


    Touched Mu Linglong''s small head, "your father does this, although the method is not the best, but there is no mistake."


    "Well, dad said that if jinluan''er wants to get married in the future, he will prepare a rich dowry to let her marry. Dad said that he would never have another child in his life. If jinluan''er could give birth to a boy, I hope it would be my support, or at least my mother''s support in the future. In order to repay her father, jinluan''er will foster her child in your name if she is a son. Even if she wants to get married, she won''t take the child away. "


    Mu Linglong hopes that she can explain more clearly, and her mother will understand that even if she becomes a child without mother in the future, she also has the love of her father and sister-in-law. She only hopes that her mother can be well and don''t worry about her any more.


    Children without mothers are always very distressing. Fifth Nian has lived in a world without parents since he was a child, so he is especially considerate of Mu Linglong''s mood.


    "Your father It''s very thoughtful. "


    Mu Linglong nodded heavily, "I also understand for the first time, in fact, my father really loves me, he will do everything for me, so I will be good."


    The fifth read again lift an eye, Qin Yi smoke has already disappeared in situ, "your Niang left."


    Mu Linglong''s tears slipped out of her eyes in an instant, and she sobbed in the arms of the fifth thought, "will my mother rest assured of me?"


    "Yes, you are very sensible. Jinluan''er tells your mother about her happiness. Won''t your father be angry? "


    Mu Linglong sniffed, "I think my father may be ready, just need a process, a transitional process."


    "That''s good."


    "Niannian, will my mother disappear soon? I''m afraid she won''t see me married. "


    Fifth read shaking his head, "not for the moment, how also need a period of time, she will personally send you married."


    "That''s good. I hope I''ll give her the last ride myself."


    Min Yuchen has been here several times. The fifth thought is that he loves to answer and ignores. He is not angry either. It''s like a wooden stake. It doesn''t matter if you''re not happy. I''ll stay here. If you''re happy, it''s better. I''m still here.


    Almost two days time, min Yuchen finally can''t hold on, shamelessly to the fifth read in front of, "wife, do you still remember our agreement?"


    "It''s too long. I didn''t remember it at all."


    Minyuchen mouth a smoke, this wench is really careful.


    "I can remind you."


    "No, since some things are forgotten, it''s not a big deal. Don''t remind me."


    "Oh."


    "Niannian, if I don''t come to you one day, there must be something very important to do. You should remember what you should do."


    Fifth read suspiciously to see min Yuchen, "you even play bitter meat plan?"


    Min Yuchen kneaded her little head, these days when he is sober is less and less, for fear that even one day he will not wake up in this world, and even if she suffered losses here, there is no one to help her.


    Seeing that she was suspicious, he couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "did you see it?"


    Fifth read frown, hard clapped his big hand, "Min Yuchen, you still play endless?"


    "Don''t you want to ease the atmosphere? Who let you ignore me all this time. "


    "You lied to me and used me. Why should I talk to you?"


    "I sincerely apologize to you. I''m sorry. Don''t be angry."


    "Look at your performance."


    "Niannian, if you meet Dong''Er, remember not to fight him, but to defeat him with your IQ.""Why, why do you say this to me? It''s like you''re leaving."


    Min Yuchen smiles, "I''m afraid Dong''Er will come to you for trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give in to him just because he''s your brother." She couldn''t tell the least favor for Taiyi.


    "I''m relieved to hear that."


    "I think if your brother hears you say that, he will cry for his father and mother again. Maybe he can bring down the Great Wall."


    "Whatever it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon came the day of the fifth family''s marriage promotion. Because of the report from the ancestral palace, a small gate was secluded in the morning for the fifth family to deliver the dowry.


    Just after Yinshi, the small gate on the side of the capital opened, earlier than the normal gate.


    People in line at the gate were watching. At first, the most advanced door was a sweaty BMW, with a big red flower hanging on its head and a car body. On it was a red box with bright red happy words.


    This is the first time that they have ever seen someone use a bloody BMW as a tool to pull a car.


    Someone sent a good letter and began to count the number of carriages.


    There are more than 200 burdens. In the end, they are dazzled. It''s not too much to say that it''s ten li red makeup.


    The most prosperous thing is that every carriage is a bloody BMW, and the capital is busy for a while. I don''t know who has such a big hand?


    It''s just that they want to know who''s home under the dowry?


    If there are some boring people who follow the carriage and stand in the prince''s mansion, they finally understand that the man''s family is a royal relative to be married, and there is nothing wrong with such a big dowry.


    At that time, the king of ancestry had already returned to the government in the early days, and the dowry of the fifth family had not yet been carried in.


    Seeing the descendant King get out of the carriage, Qingfeng brings people to the account book, "Lord, you are back at last. Send ten or twenty people to the slave as soon as possible. There are too many dowries for the fifth family. You don''t have enough hands for me."


    Twenty people are not enough?


    Fifthly, Feiyang''s attention to Linglong made him very satisfied. "In a moment, I will let Mingyue take me. What about the princess?"


    "Entertaining the future in laws."


    Mu Yinong nodded and stopped, then asked Qingfeng, "today, forget it, I''d better go and have a look myself." Mu Yinong is afraid that the crazy woman will replace Yan''er. If the future in laws find that she is a little silly and a little irritable, it''s too humiliating. Thinking of this, Mu Yinong can''t help but speed up his pace.


    Seeing that Mu Yinong had come back, Qin Yiyan quickly got up and said, "is the king coming back?" Naturally, he took over his official hat and handed it to the cherry behind him.


    It''s smoke. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The mood is very joyful, "mmm."


    Fifth, the three members of Feiyang''s family stood up and saluted to Muyi Agricultural Bank one after another. "See the king."


    "After that, there will be a family. There''s no need to be restrained and there won''t be so much courtesy."


    "Yi Wang, I''m the father of the fifth Feiyang. The fifth question, this is my wife, Sheng. Today we are together for the sake of our two children. My son has already told us what Yi Wang wants. My wife and I only hope that our son can be happy. Although the princess is young, she is very good at dealing with people and things. At first sight, we know that the king of descent and the princess of descent have taught her carefully, and we are very satisfied with her daughter-in-law. " At the beginning, the fifth question didn''t marry the daughters of Feng, he and Xing, which angered a lot of people. They fell in love freely and simply liked each other. Naturally, they also hoped that their son would have such happiness.


    In addition to Mu Linglong''s younger age, there is nothing else to choose. Since my son is so sure that what he likes is her, as his parents, he will stick to this idea with him.

 Chapter 711

    Mu Yinong is very satisfied with the fifth Feiyang''s parents. Only good parents can raise a good child.


    The fifth question said sincerely, "before, we knew what my father and his people had done. To tell you the truth, there was an unwritten rule in our fifth family, that is, the mother of our fifth family must be the daughter of the three big families of Feng, Xing and he. I was the alien, married to Feiyang''s mother, so my father couldn''t live When I went to this camp, I was not able to accept my wife''s identity until Feiyang was born. He was excellent and the most outstanding person in our family. My father pinned all his hopes on him. It''s really wrong of him to kill the princess. After I go back this time, I''ll make it clear to him. Things like this will never happen again. "


    Fifth, Sheng stepped forward and lovingly took Mu Linglong''s hand. "You can rest assured that as long as Linglong married to our fifth family, I will treat her as my own daughter. I will never treat her badly."


    Mu Linglong never thought that the fifth flying mother would be so approachable.


    Qin Yiyan is very pleased, at least in the future after she left, Linglong still has her mother in pain.


    "I''m a girl like you. I''m afraid to melt in my mouth. I''m afraid to drop it in my hand. Naturally, she can be happy in the future. I''ll be relieved to have a mother-in-law like you." At this point, Mu Yinong asked the fifth, and the fifth Sheng bowed respectfully, which scared the couple away from their bodies. Even if they became relatives in the future, the king was still the emperor''s son, and he was still extremely noble to the common people like them.


    "Yi Wang, why do we give such a big gift? We don''t deserve it. Are we afraid that we will treat the princess unfairly?"


    Muyinong girl, "this bow is the king''s thanks to you. From then on, the king''s daughter will be handed over to your fifth family. If you love the king and the princess, you will be relieved."


    Mu Linglong pursed her lips and held back tears. Her father never bowed his head for anyone, let alone bowed his waist. I didn''t expect that he would bow to others for her today.


    Fifth, Feiyang wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Don''t cry, your father. He really loves you."


    She nodded, looked back at her mother, and found that her eyes were full of tears, "mother, how did you cry?"


    Qin Yiyan shakes his head and wants to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes. However, he finds that Mu Yinong is faster than himself. "Don''t cry, in front of the child?"


    "I''m happy. I was born in such a small group. Now I''m a big girl. I''ll be a mother in the future. Can I be unhappy?"


    Wuwen and wushengshi are also very satisfied with the marriage. They promise them again and again that they will treat the princess well and never let her suffer any injustice.


    This one has already begun to discuss the details of the wedding. On the other hand, the bride price of the fifth house has not been fully entered, and it is still facing the catalogue at the door.


    That day, the capital was going to be crazy. Who can believe that the fifth family''s betrothal gifts were just three or four cars pulled by the catalog. We all know that the little princess of the ancestral palace is engaged in a marriage negotiation. The other family is very powerful and it seems that they are not from the capital. No one can find out who the little princess of the ancestral palace told to?


    Fifth Nian sat on the steps and saw the scene of red makeup for the first time. It was too shocking to see the end at a glance.


    The fifth family''s dowry is such a local tyrant. Muyinong will certainly not treat her daughter badly. Naturally, the dowry can''t be reduced. Why don''t Mao have many treasures in her generation?


    She has already begun to think about whether the letters of the fifth family should be marked emphatically, properly manage the family property, never lose the family, and leave more for future generations. Forget it, it''s better to be safe. If there''s anything in the fifth letter, my aunt will surely lock the culprit in.


    When discussing the details of the wedding, Wu Feiyang and Mu Linglong have no opinions. Instead, Qin Yiyan and Wu Shengshi keep putting forward their opinions. Without a few words of conversation, they find that their preferences are miraculously similar. In order to let them have more common language, Mu Linglong decides to give it to the two mothers. She has no opinions on the details of the wedding.


    The fifth asks in a low voice, "can''t you sit?"


    Fifth read nod, "well, listen to me drowsy."


    "Let''s go out and have a look." After that, he took Mu Linglong''s little hand and left secretly. The king of descent and the fifth question met and laughed.


    "Your son is very good." Muyinong is always sparing words like gold, but he never stings his praise to the people he likes.


    "The king praised her, and the princess was very sensible. At first, Feiyang said that he wanted to marry a child who had not reached the hairpin. We were more shocked. But after meeting the princess, we knew that Feiyang had made the right choice."


    "Linglong, a child, has always been regarded as a child by the king and the princess. Now when we marry the fifth Feiyang, we can still be spoiled like a child, so we can rest assured."


    Fifth, he asked what he thought of. He immediately asked, "king of descent, have we ever mentioned our family to you?"Yi Wang shakes his head. He has also investigated the family affairs of the fifth Feiyang, but nothing can be found.


    "I''m going to make friends with you today, mainly because I have something to ask for." The fifth question explains the dreamer, as well as the history of the fifth family. Qin Yiyan has experienced life and death, and Yi Wang has been to hell for many times. Now we talk about the dreamer, and nothing is untrustworthy. "Our fifth family has always lived in seclusion, rarely involved in the world. I hope to keep Feiyang''s family secret. I really wronged the princess. "


    "We understand."


    They should be grateful for the affirmation from their in laws.


    Fifth, Feiyang and Mu Linglong walk side by side. The height gap between them is a little cute.


    After all, I haven''t got married yet, and I''m not even married yet. Fifth Feiyang always abides by his duty.


    Mu Linglong coughed and said, "do you know? The fifth nianke has explained clearly the relationship between you and him. Before I go through, you have something to hide from me. I''m really angry. "


    The fifth flies to raise a side eye, looking at Mu Linglong water Ling Ling''s eyes, can''t help but smile, slender snow-white fingers light point her small head, "little girl, how do you think of me?"


    His eyes flashed slightly, pretending that he didn''t understand anything. "What do you mean by that? I don''t understand


    "If the fifth read really explain, you won''t come to me for proof, you will lose your temper directly." He knows Mu Linglong''s temperament very well.


    "You know me well, but you don''t seem to know the fifth thought, do you?"


    "To know you is to know her." Fifth, Feiyang can''t help shaking his head and laughing, but mu Linglong hears another meaning of this sentence.


    "as like as two peas, what do you think of the bracelet you have given me?" "since you know everything, can you explain what the bracelet you gave me is exactly the same as the fifth read bracelet.


    Fifth, "we can also pass it on to future generations."


    "The fifth mind can summon the dragon, can you?"


    "Why don''t you try it next time?"


    "Well, I''ll try it next time." Mu Linglong is very excited. After all, what she has learned is the magic of the fifth family, and she will be the daughter-in-law of the fifth family in the future. Is it not difficult to summon Qinglong?


    The fifth read sleep is not very stable, always feel oneself in front of a flash a dark, shake her eyes can''t stand.


    She rubbed her eyes and found a four-color bracelet on her hand. Cyan also gave out dazzling light from time to time. She called softly, "Qinglong, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, do you want to die?"


    Qinglong didn''t make any response. Instead, the blue gem was more and more dazzling. The key is that he flashed a little too bright in the middle of the night, which affected her sleep, OK?


    "Qinglong, talk. Can you have a party in it?"


    The other side still did not respond, the fifth read is about to grind teeth, "I go, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the rosefinch''s voice was very helpless, "don''t call him. Qinglong is not here at all. Instead, he went to your ancestors. Now he''s speaking ill of you. It''s a pleasure."


    The fifth read uncertain ask a way, "Mu Ling long there?"


    "Well."


    "Still speaking ill of me?"


    "Well."


    "Qinglong said that you are stingy and hairy. It''s very painful to drink a little of your blood. He also said that you don''t have a feminine taste. Only blind men like min Yuchen will like you." When it comes to basaltic disaster, it''s a bit of a pleasure.


    Fifth read grinding teeth, "even my husband also scold?"


    The white tiger snorted, "well, I''m still talking about your great achievements. It''s more wonderful than the stories in those books!"


    Someone directly lifted the quilt and decided to teach Qinglong a lesson now.

 Chapter 712

    Since one day, Qinglong was caught saying bad things about his master, he was beaten up.


    Mu Linglong finds that she can really summon Qinglong.


    So from time to time staged a, "pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Zhuque out."


    A rosefinch God took a deep breath, knocked on the door of a neighbor, "quick, Linglong little sister called you?" At this time, the green dragon has no resentment and no hatred. It''s very strange that the normally irascible dragon is very clever when he meets Mu Linglong. Even in the fifth year, the serious owner is called strange.


    Also secretly reminded Mu Linglong, "you be careful, I doubt that dragon certainly did not according to what kind of eyes, don''t be calculated by her."


    Qinglong is very resentful. The ancient beast was so despised by his master. What did he do wrong?


    If you can''t summon the rosefinch, Mu Linglong knows how to be flexible. Then summon the white tiger. Anyway, the four beasts must meet each other, or else they will suffer a lot!


    "Qinglong, your master is calling you."


    Green dragon is very aggrieved, "she clearly summoned is the white tiger."


    "I''m too young to leave this carrier often."


    Because there is no one to take care of Mu Linglong, so she is constantly calling, for fear that she shows a sad expression, Qinglong can only work hard and come out again.


    Mulinglong see is green dragon again, can''t help but start to doubt, "is it difficult, I can only call you?"


    "Well, it seems so."


    "No, I have to try Xuanwu."


    Green Dragon quickly made a stop gesture, "don''t, Xuanwu hasn''t returned, just temporarily borrow, even if you call, it can''t come out."


    "So it is!" Mu Linglong shook his bracelet and said to himself, "how can I summon white tiger and rosefinch?"


    Green Dragon licked his tongue, there was a few yearning in his eyes, "if you don''t mind, you can let me, er, no, we drink some of your blood?"


    Mu Linglong looks disgusted, "you drink blood."


    "The blood of the fifth family can better nourish us and let us improve our own spiritual power. In fact, the girl of the fifth family has been thinking about you all the time, but she doesn''t say it all the time, and we can only be greedy." After that, he swallowed.


    Mu Linglong asked, "do you want to drink?"


    Green Dragon busily nodded, "want to drink, can you give it?"


    "Yes, but you have to answer me a question."


    "What?"


    "I have nothing to do with fifth reading."


    "What else can it matter, of course..." Qinglong stops in time and pats his chest secretly. It''s dangerous. If he spreads this word, the fifth thought will never spare him. To be an ancient beast and do his duty, he must be despised.


    "Er, as soon as I get out of the carrier, I''ll be tired. Ouch, I''m dizzy. I''m going back." After that, it turned into a blue light, and went directly into the sapphire on Mu Linglong''s four-color bracelet.


    Mu Linglong curls her mouth. She''s tired. She''s about to cover it. She didn''t expect that the mouth of the green dragon would be so tight.


    Although his mouth is very tight, he doesn''t disclose his master''s information at will, but mu Linglong''s call to Qinglong at any time is very useful.


    Even the rosefinch began to be curious, "Niannian, what do you think Qinglong is up to?"


    "Where do I know that the ordinary dragon is very arrogant, and he is also dismissive of me. Do you think he knew Mu Linglong in his last life, and then did something immoral to others, and this life is to repay him?"


    Rosefinch sneered, "I believe you said he did immoral things in his last life, but I don''t believe you said he would repay."


    White tiger sighed, "can you not know my brother long too well? My brother long is a little bad mouthed, a little immoral, and then a little deep-seated, and there is no other problem."


    Fifth Nian held his chin and nodded busily, "I don''t know why, I always think you have a special reason to speak, especially white tiger, who can see so clearly at a young age, and really has a crystal clear heart."


    At this time came the voice of green dragon molar, "please next time you say bad things about others, can you avoid a little bit."


    "Brother long, you''re here. I thought you were on call again."


    "What do you know?"


    "I really don''t understand anything, but you can explain it to us! Why do you care so much about our ancestors


    Green Dragon pulled out a very mysterious smile, "don''t tell you." After that, he hummed a ditty, which made people very curious.


    Recently, she put all her heart into her mother''s body, and began to teach her to learn all kinds of languages. By the way, she developed her brain power, learned some difficult mathematical problems, and exercised her thinking ability.Fifth Nian finds that she has a gifted parent. Why is she their daughter? She is less than half of them. When she comes to her mother, she does the math problem that she used for a long time to figure out. She even makes two kinds of solutions, which makes her feel embarrassed. It''s really important for her to go to university.


    In the rest of the time, she could sit still and embroider Linglong''s wedding dress. At the beginning, she wanted to embroider Linglong''s handkerchief with mandarin ducks. It had been rusted for a long time, let alone mandarin ducks. Ten people could see ten different kinds of animals from what she embroidered. There was also a rumor that she embroidered the Lord, and the fifth thought was to take her own rust Compared with Mu Yinong''s several crisscross lines, it''s hard to see where this pair of embroidery looks like Mu Yinong. It''s an insult to her own work, but she''s in an abstract style.


    In order to avoid unnecessary doubt, she can only tell you with a dry smile that everything is purely entertainment, just to make you happy.


    Hearing the explanation from the princess, people can''t help but feel relieved. They racked their brains to guess that the princess was just idle!


    Fifth read holding his handkerchief, can''t help but ask yourself, is it really so ugly?


    Recently, two of the busiest things in the capital have been occupied by the ancestral palace. That is, Princess Linglong is the first woman to marry before hairpin. Originally, there was no law on whether it was OK. However, Princess Linglong must be criticized for being the first person.


    Another happy event is that Jin luan''er, the commoner daughter of Zuo Xiangfu, has been carried into the ancestral palace for a long time. It was not until a few days ago that it was found out that Jin luan''er is happy, and the ancestral palace is going to have another son. All of them thought that Jin luan''er would be a side imperial concubine because her mother and son are expensive. After all, the back yard of the ancestral palace has been very small since Xiao''s death There are really no more women.


    How many people want to give the king''s backyard plug people countless times, but ultimately did not succeed, who can think of the final let Jinluan son this little common girl succeed.


    But unexpectedly, although Jin luan''er had children, she was not granted the title of side concubine, but she was a concubine higher than the servant.


    Everyone thinks that jinluan''er will feel unfair. After all, the wily Zuo Xiang is her father. This matter also involves another meaning. It''s too shameful for Zuo Xiang.


    In early winter, the thin snowflakes melt completely before falling down.


    Qin Yiyan finds that her soul has become transparent from time to time. She firmly tells herself that no matter what happens, she has to attend her daughter''s wedding to leave.


    The second month after the wedding details were finalized, Qin Yiyan embroidered her daughter''s dress. She also had all the clothes Mu Linglong would wear in the future, one for each year, until she was 18 years old, and even her children''s small clothes. However, in a few days, the new wardrobe could not fit.


    Jinluan''er''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. It''s about six months.


    Since she was pregnant, Jin luan''er has been hiding in her Jianjia yard. She lives a simple life. Even Zuo Xiang''s wife came several times, and she was killed by Mu Yinong.


    There has been news about the war in yousiam all the time. I thought I was going to win a great victory. At this juncture, a talented military strategist appeared on the other side. After fighting for so long, he was suddenly leveled again. No one''s heart is a taste.


    In the imperial court, because of the crown prince''s position, the relationship between Yi Wang and Li Wang has reached a white hot point.


    As soon as the end of the year is approaching, the wedding of Princess Linglong comes quietly. The prince''s residence is even busier than the other two. But no one thought that the little princess of Prince Mu''s residence had disappeared at this juncture.

 Chapter 713

    Muyunyao is missing. The first thing that comes to mind in the fifth reading is the old emperor. The last time he calculated his mother, he didn''t expect that he would not change his mind after a short time. Did he want to calculate his mother again?


    The top priority is to find the mother first, and then teach the old emperor a good lesson.


    The fifth thought has already scolded the present saint in my heart. I don''t know how many times?


    Min Yuchen has a message at this time, "the person who sent out to follow her mother said that she disappeared out of thin air."


    "Disappeared out of thin air?"


    "Don''t worry. According to the people sent back by Xihe, someone is really following her, even trying to take her life."


    "And then, and then?"


    "When Xihe saw his mother fall off the cliff, they jumped down with him. They even grasped his mother''s hand. They didn''t expect that his mother would disappear out of thin air."


    Fifth read frown, "mom went to modern?"


    "Didn''t you say it was March when mom left?"


    "It''s hard for my mother to say that March was ahead of time." Fifth, Nianji''s face turns white, because she doesn''t know whether her mother has gone through the modern times or the time and space of her father?


    "Husband, let''s go to muwangfu. We have to find mom''s little mirror to see if she is in modern times."


    At this time, because of the disappearance of muyunyao, the prince Mu''s house has already been turned upside down. The princess Mu has cried for several times. The three young masters of the prince Mu''s house have already led people to turn upside down along the Banyue temple where his sister Shangxiang is.


    Because Mu Linglong is missing, there are not many people guarding her room, which is also very helpful for her to find. The previous box is still there. After looking inside and outside, she never found the mirror.


    "Niannian, there is no one here."


    Fifth read can''t help but vent gas, "I don''t have here, how to do?"


    "I think your soul is strong and strong without any damage. Maybe mom has come to the age of dad. Otherwise, if we wait for a few days, my ability can only see the world, but can''t extend to modern times."


    Fifth Nian sighed and looked at her husband bitterly. "I think Du Niang is deceiving. They write you so much. Who knows that your ability is not as good as ours."


    Min Yuchen coughed two times. "Yan Jue is the emperor of hell. If he can take charge of human life and death, he will have more authority to intervene in human affairs than we do."


    "I want to see my grandparents."


    "Let''s go!"


    Princess Mu woke up from the nightmare, opened her sour eyes, thought of her own nightmare, she could not help but fear to out of control, shouting, "Xianggong, Xianggong?"


    Mu Wang Ye also sat on one side, eyes closed, listening to his wife''s voice, quickly opened his red eyes, "you wake up!"


    Princess mu, like a helpless child, suddenly fell on her husband''s arms. "My husband, my concubine, had a nightmare and dreamed that we Yunyao had disappeared." Then he burst into tears.


    Listen to the cry of the wife, the in the heart of Mu Wang Ye is more uncomfortable.


    "Xianggong, why don''t you talk?" Her crying eyes turned into walnuts.


    Lord Mu patted Princess mu on the shoulder. "I promise you, we Yunyao will be able to get back."


    Princess Mu was shocked and said, "it''s not a dream. It''s true. Is our daughter gone?"


    Lord Mu clenched his fists and burst out a fierce light in his eyes. Fangfo could see through the invisible fifth thought and reach her heart. Her heart trembled with hatred. "Don''t worry, I won''t let our daughter die in vain."


    Min Yuchen brings out the fifth idea. Seeing that she looks a little tense, she asks anxiously, "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "I have a bad feeling." She grasped min Yuchen''s arm. "Have you found out who wants my mother''s life?"


    "Xihe went to check. When his mother fell into a cliff, those people bit through the poison and died on the spot. Their information was wiped clean."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. It''s said that the emperor did it today, and it''s a bit reluctant. Why did the emperor repeatedly target my mother and my three uncles? I think there must be someone behind this, but I still don''t know what the other party wants to do? "


    "I sent Xihe to speed up and find the person behind it. Maybe he will know the whole story."


    The news of muyunyao''s disappearance has spread all over the capital. Mu Linglong tears in a hurry and goes to Muwang''s house. However, she is unkind. It''s muyunfan who sneaks out to tell her that Yunyao is really missing. Now she can''t find anyone.


    These days, Mu Linglong has been busy with the details of the wedding, so temporarily stopped Yunyao''s etiquette course, who would have thought that such a thing would happen.


    "These two days, my parents have broken their heart for Yunyao''s affairs, so their attitude is not good. Please forgive them. I''m here to apologize for them." Muyunfan doesn''t know why his parents suddenly don''t like to see Mu Linglong. There must be some reasons.Mu Linglong nodded with tears in her eyes, "brother Yunfan, I understand what you said. It doesn''t matter. If you find Yunyao, please send someone to inform me."


    "Well, I see."


    "I heard that you are going to get married in a short time. I''m afraid that our family will be too busy to attend your wedding. I''ll make up for you first, so that I won''t be late." After that, he took out a delicate wooden box from his arms. He sent someone back to his room to get it. Fortunately, he caught up with it.


    Mulinglong took the wooden box, "thank you, brother Yunfan."


    "Silly girl, you are just like Yunyao, just like my sister. I never thought you would get married one day. Last time, I saw him in a hurry. He was not a thing in the pool. Linglong, I hope you can live a happy life. "


    "Thank you." For muyunfan, she only has endless gratitude. It''s not that she can''t feel muyunfan''s love. It''s just that sometimes, some things can be friends if they don''t pierce them. Some things are too real for them to be friends.


    "Go back, don''t worry your father."


    Mulinglong holding delicate small box, Ma Liu climbed on the carriage, and muyunfan waved goodbye, "you must tell me the news of Yunyao."


    "Good."


    Muyunfan dare not blink an eye. When they say goodbye, she is a married woman, but he can''t like her any more.


    Mulinglong some listless back to the house, way father''s courtyard, just met from the study out of xuanwang, she slightly in a gift, "met seven uncle." In her impression, seven uncle, eight uncle and father''s friendship is very good, also often immigration palace.


    "Linglong, I heard some time ago that you were betrothed to someone else, so you don''t have a few days to get married. Seventh uncle can''t give up on you." Among his brothers, King Xuan is the most like the king, so their relationship is also very good.


    "Linglong can''t leave for the time being. Dad said that he must wait for me and hairpin before he can leave the ancestral palace. So seventh uncle missed me and still can see people."


    "In a flash, time passed quickly. When the seventh uncle was still in his arms, you were going to get married in a twinkling of an eye. If you wanted to say that you didn''t get married before you got haircut, your father spent a lot of effort persuading the father and the king to settle down a few officials. The little girl liked the fifth son so much?"


    When it comes to the fifth flying, Mu Linglong will blush now for no reason. "Seventh uncle, it''s dad who let us get married now."


    "Aren''t you worried?" King Xuan asked jokingly.


    Mu Linglong pursed her lips. "It''s not. Even if I''m really worried, I won''t be in such a hurry for a while."


    King Xuan didn''t understand, "your father loves you so much that he can''t bear to marry you. That''s strange!"


    She knew better than anyone that her father was mostly for her mother. Of course, she couldn''t say that.


    He only pretended to be shy and bowed his head, which naturally ignored the flash of meditation in King Xuan''s eyes.


    "Linglong, how did seventh uncle hear that the little princess of muwangfu is missing?"


    Mu Linglong nodded a little out of his wits. "Well, I just went there. Both the Lord Mu and the princess Mu were very sad."


    King Xuan sighed, "no one can accept this, and it''s hard for Prince Mu and Princess mu."


    "Your cousin was still talking about it yesterday. She was worried about the little princess of Muwang''s mansion. If muyunyao has any message, send someone to inform her, and the seventh uncle will leave."


    Mu Linglong subconsciously nodded, "send off seven uncle." Looking at the figure of seven uncles disappeared in front of his eyes, puzzled muttered, "strange?"

 Chapter 714

    "Strange what?"


    The fifth read against the low wall, originally wanted to ask her, Muyun where can say what important information, did not expect little girl looking at his uncle''s back can be absent-minded.


    And there''s a strange line.


    She is also subconscious inquiry, but mu Linglong is scared by her sudden appearance almost jumped up.


    He patted himself on the chest. "You scared the hell out of me."


    "What''s so terrible? You''ve seen so many ghosts now. How can you be so brave?"


    Mu Linglong rolled a white eye indecently, "can it be the same?"


    "In other words, what do you do when you stare at your uncle''s back for so long?"


    "I''m just a little strange."


    "By the way, you haven''t said it yet. What''s your surprise?"


    "Seven uncle''s daughter, Mu Zheng Zheng, is my cousin. She is as old as Yun Yao, and the month of her birth is very close. So from childhood to adulthood, they are always compared. Yun Yao is excellent, and she is always called a talented girl, while my cousin is always second. If you want to know who is the most annoying person of muzheng in the world, it must be Yunyao. "


    Fifth read for the first time that my mother is too good, many enemies.


    "But just now Qishu said that muzheng was worried about Yunyao. In my opinion, this is absolutely impossible." After that, Mu Linglong shook her head and said with a smile, "if I didn''t know how much weight this cousin has, I would really think that Yunyao''s disappearance must have something to do with her."


    "Who do you think muyunyao always has something to do with?"


    "I just casually said that according to the competitive personality of muzheng, it is absolutely impossible for people who have no brains to calculate Yunyao."


    It''s really a word that awakens the dreamer. It''s King Xuan himself who said it. According to Linglong''s understanding, it''s not muzheng who wants to know muyunyao''s whereabouts, but king Xuan himself.


    King Xuan is about the same age as Mu Yinong. His mother is so young, so King Xuan will not take a fancy to his mother. He is greedy for beauty. It must be that his mother has something he wants. At such a glance, King Xuan is very suspicious.


    Think of here, the fifth read around to run, but was Mu Linglong pulled back, "Hey, you don''t give me embroidered wedding dress?"


    "After the embroidery, I have other things to do. You''re going to get married soon. Don''t go out of the mansion these days. As for the Guoshi mansion, you should ask for a wedding leave tomorrow, and don''t go for the time being."


    "When you talk about guoshifu, Lu Yuzan asked me to give you a message. He said he was going to leave soon and wanted to see you for the last time."


    Fifth read frown, "go, where is he going?"


    "Where do I know? I don''t know him very well. It''s just a message. By the way, he said he wanted to see what you look like before he left?" Evil, this woman against the mother''s face, mother''s identity can attract bees, as her husband does not have a strong heart, I am afraid it is not.


    "Well, you can ask him out for me and ask him to come to my house tomorrow night."


    Because her mind all pours on Xuan Wang this matter, so also too late and Mu Linglong explain what?


    At night, the fifth read anxiously waiting, see min Yuchen came, "how, check how?"


    "King Xuan has a problem."


    "He made my mother fall off the cliff?"


    "Well." Min Yuchen began to talk from the beginning, "King Xuan seems to be standing in the muyinong sect. In fact, he himself has great ambition for the throne, hiding for many years, playing a good abacus, trying to make King Mu and muyinong turn against each other. He doesn''t know how to find out the news, saying that only one person knows where his grandfather''s talisman is, that is his mother. After all, King Mu''s mother is more painful than his three sons, so it''s not impossible for him to hide important talismans in his mother. "


    "And then?"


    "King Xuan always wanted to attract Lord mu by using the name of King Yi, but Lord Mu could see that the emperor was taboo about party affiliation, especially when the emperor had not yet established a crown prince. At such a critical time, Lord Mu chose to be neutral."


    Fifth, we should understand that the worst thing for parties is to remain neutral. It is absolutely impossible to be independent.


    "If Prince Mu wants to remain neutral, it will naturally lead to other people''s calculation. You and I don''t involve the court hall, so it''s still a little late to understand some things. Your three uncles have been affected, and the court hall is deliberately alienated, so it''s very hard. The person sent to investigate said that grandfather seemed to be annoyed and decided to fight back. He has been looking for the wrong place to attack the palace for the past two days. "


    Fifth Nian rubbed his forehead with a headache, "so my grandfather thought that Mu Yinong was the initiator of all this?"


    "That''s about it."


    "It''s more difficult to expect Mu Yinong to explain than to dream." Fifth, I paced back and forth, but I couldn''t think of a good way.


    "King Xuan''s name offended King Mu''s house and made a fight with King Li. As a result, he has become a living arrow target of the prosperous imperial dynasty. However, the emperor is deaf and turns a deaf ear to the party struggle between the princes. What''s interesting is that Mu Yinong knows everything. "Fifth Nian pursed his lips. "I don''t know much about Mu Yinong. He has a smaller mind than Zhen Yan. He can''t be unprepared at all."


    "You guessed well. At this time, he had joined hands with his dead enemy, Li Wang, and wanted to find out Xuan Wang who was hiding in the dark." Min Yuchen pauses. "According to the investigation these days, Mu Yinong seems to have no intention of the throne. I''m afraid that the exchange term for their final cooperation is the Dragon chair. According to King Li''s ruthlessness, as long as the people who competed with him at the beginning, there would be no good end! "


    "Then let grandfather stand in line!"


    "Who do you think can move him now? You know that people are forced to do everything. I''m afraid no one will believe him. "


    "What do you think I''ll say?"


    "You want to reveal your identity?"


    "Well, I really think so. After all, I still have my mother''s letter written to me. Generally speaking, it should have some credibility."


    "In a few years'' time, the supporting army may be sent to yousiam, but I don''t know which Prince the emperor will send at that time. Maybe after the end of the war, the sky of the flourishing Dynasty will change. I''m afraid that at that time, it''s too late to do anything. Although it''s too late to admit one''s family now, there''s no way to do it. "


    Fifth read sighed, "I''m worried about mom."


    "If you are well now, it is enough to prove that mom has come to the age of dad. Don''t worry."


    The next day, Mu Yinong came back early and went to the study. The fifth Nian, in the name of preparing for Linglong''s wedding, successfully met Mu Yinong.


    Usually, if the fifth thought comes, it is absolutely rejected.


    "What do you want from me?" Since the accident happened to Yan''er, he has been dead all his life. He has really experienced it and has no interest.


    "Can you see the change of Qin Yiyan recently?"


    Muyinong''s men trembled with consciousness, and then quickly recovered their composure.


    "I know you''ve chosen to let go."


    He didn''t say, "you didn''t come to me just for these things, did you?"


    The fifth read nodded, "yes, when Qin Yiyan goes to the underground to report, I will also leave the world, so don''t you want to know my name?"


    "Not interested."


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "it''s about your daughter, and I''m not interested?"


    Mu Yi Nong raised his eyes and frowned at his pretty eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    "My name is fifth Nian. My fifth family makes a living by exorcising demons and catching ghosts. I am the 87th generation descendant. The first ancestor of my fifth family is fifth Feiyang, Mu Linglong." When the last word fell, Mu Yinong''s expression was as shocked as it was. Before giving Mu Yinong the chance to refute himself, he continued to say, "what''s more strange is that I was Qin Yiyan in my previous life. What I said to you before, whether you believe it or not, is the truth. In this way, you are still my ancestor." After that, she raised the corner of her mouth and pulled out a smile, "ancestor, please don''t put on this look like eating excrement after I''m your offspring."


    Muyinong immediately sank his face, "nonsense."


    The fifth Nian shrugged, "Qin Yiyan is dead, and his soul is still there. Do you think it''s more pulling?"


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "I don''t expect you to believe me. That''s all I have, but I think you can tell me that King Xuan has a different heart. Have you cooperated with King Li?" Mu Yinong''s eyes flashed a little bit of shock, although soon, like a meteor, but the fifth thought was still captured, and his heart was a little more stable. For the first time since the beginning of the world, he was so respectful, "I hope you can help muyinong to avoid your plan!"

 Chapter 715

    The replacement of the owner of the Dragon chair has been stained with countless blood since ancient times.


    It must be death and injury. There are both guilty and innocent people. She just wants to keep muwangfu. As for whether other people are innocent or not, she can''t care.


    "Why do you want to help muwangfu?" Mu Yinong''s face is still indifferent, for mu Yinong who has been in charge of life and death since he was a child, the life and death of others has nothing to do with him.


    Fifth Nian tilted his head and continued, "the little princess of muwangfu, muyunyao should have gone to the world thousands of years later and married a man named the fifth liftoff. This fifth liftoff is the 86th generation of the fifth family. My father, seriously, is still your offspring. Even if you don''t believe me, muyunyao and Linglong are the best If one day something happened to King Mu''s house, it was your father who made it. Do you think she can be at ease? "


    "If you don''t, she won''t know."


    "Don''t think I''ll hide it, I''ll definitely say it, and I''ll add to it."


    Mu Yinong took out a memorial from one side and said indifferently, "have you finished your story? If you finish, please go out. I want to see the memorial. "


    "That''s it, but before I leave, I have to tell you something."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Mu Yinong began to reject the story theory of the fifth reading. Although these stories cast a big ripple in his heart, and even began to believe, they were not enough to change any of his decisions.


    "Well, in that case, the Lord probably doesn''t want to know that some people are dead, because some obsessions can''t go to the hell to reincarnate. Such ghosts are usually called ghosts. If they can''t go to the hell in time to report, they will delay the best time for her reincarnation and increase the heavy work of the hell. Such ghosts will be punished. If you go to the prefecture to report in the future, you should also Forget it. Since the Lord doesn''t want to know, I''d better not annoy him. " After that, fifth Nian waved his handkerchief and then waved to Mu Yinong, "Lord, I''ll leave. You always work hard and make progress every day!"


    Mu Yinong only felt that his veins were about to jump out, grinding his teeth and growling, "you get back to me."


    Back to Mu Yinong''s fifth thought, I can''t help showing a smile of victory. This doesn''t care, that doesn''t care, don''t believe you don''t care about Qin Yiyan?


    "Lord, what can I do for you?" She leaned on the doorframe and yawned in all sorts of boredom.


    When Mu Yinong saw her virtue, he didn''t know how much effort it would take to suppress himself. He must be calm. "What if Yan''er goes to the prefecture to report? Make it clear to the king. "


    Fifth, he blinked, "don''t you want to hear my story?"


    "I want to hear it now."


    "But now I don''t really want to talk about it."


    He could not bear to bite his steel teeth. "Didn''t you say that Yan''er was your past life? If she suffered, you would not feel well, would you?"


    Shaking his white fingers, "no, she was not reincarnated at that time. Even if it hurt, it didn''t hurt me."


    Mu Yinong clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and tried to level his tone. "According to the generation, Yan''er is your ancestor. Shouldn''t you be her offspring..."


    The fifth Nian directly and ruthlessly interrupted Mu Yinong, "sorry, you just didn''t admit it."


    Mu Yinong took a deep breath and gently accepted, "if you can persuade Mu Wangfu to cooperate with me, it will be as you wish."


    Fifth Nian''s eyes flashed countless small sparks of surprise, and immediately called with a happy face, "thank you for Zong Chengquan. In fact, Qin Yiyan''s business is very simple. Burn more paper money for the kid, and money can make the ghost push the mill!" A second before muenon collapsed, she ran.


    Mu Yinong now finally knew what his name was, "damned fifth read!" He clapped hard and fell on the granite desk. He was broken in response to the sound. How angry was he?


    "Dad, are you so angry?" Mu Linglong heard his father''s roar and ran all the way over. Seeing that his father had smashed a good book case, he thought of the fifth Nian, who had just trotted all the way. Most of them had already guessed it. It must be Nian Nian that made his father angry again.


    In the face of his daughter, Mu Yinong would not yell at his daughter even if he was angry. He waved to her, "Dad is OK."


    "Is she making you angry again?"


    Mu Yinong pursed his lips. He didn''t want to make any comments on the fifth idea. He was just like a monkey.


    "Dad, in fact, she is very nice. When my mother is away, she always keeps me company and protects me, like my mother, like my friends, more like my brothers and sisters, my family. But she has never done anything to hurt me. Instead, she has saved me from crisis again and again."


    He glanced at his daughter and stroked her little head. She had never let him worry about her. On the contrary, the fifth thought would annoy him from time to time."Do you believe her?"


    Mu Linglong knew that dad was referring to the fifth thought.


    She nodded heavily, "I believe, in addition to you and my mother, and Feiyang, the person I believe most is her. If she has something to ask her father, and it''s just within your ability, ask her father to help her."


    "How do you know she asked me for something?"


    Mu Linglong chuckled, "you asked your daughter if she believed her. You can imagine that you are making an assessment of her. Fifth Nian said that only when people make certain investments will they investigate the reputation of the partner. "


    "Linglong, you are very smart."


    She no longer asked if Dad would choose to help fifth Nian, "Dad, are you doing something important recently?"


    "Linglong, how''s your dress going?" He deliberately digs away from a topic. He doesn''t want to talk too much about some things with his daughter, for fear that these are the sharp edge of cutting throat at the sight of blood. The less he knows, the safer he is.


    "Dad, I''m almost ready. The dress is embroidered by my mother. It''s useless for me to intervene. Everything else at the wedding is prepared by my mother. I''ve seen it and I''m very satisfied."


    "That''s good. By the way, you..."


    Mu Linglong took his father''s warm hand and said, "Dad, Linglong knows that there are some things you don''t want me to know. Linglong doesn''t ask, but you have to promise Linglong one thing. You must be careful. Linglong has no mother and can''t have no father any more." At this point, she couldn''t help reddening her eyes.


    Mu Yi Nong said something, but he didn''t know how to say it to Linglong.


    For fear that Mu Linglong could see the clue, he said with a smile, "dad thought that if you have the fifth flying, you don''t want dad?"


    "Dad, why do you make fun of your daughter?"


    The fifth read to find out the mother left his own letter, with a nervous mood to the Mu palace.


    Because of the disappearance of muyunyao, even if it is near the new year, muwangfu is still dead.


    Today, Lord Mu and Princess Mu told their three sons about their future decisions.


    "Dad, if you can''t make it clear, please forgive Yunfan for not being able to promise you." From his point of view, glory and wealth are all floating clouds, but he doesn''t care so much. According to his father''s choice, it''s extremely crazy for him to do everything to be a mortal enemy with the king of descent.


    Today, the king of descent is very popular with the emperor because he is the most likely candidate to succeed to the throne. He doesn''t understand why his father is against the king of descent. If the king of descent becomes the emperor in the future, their house of King Mu will really become the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered.


    Mu Wang Ye''s eyes flashed a fierce light, "Yunfan, do you think your sister is a coincidence?"


    Muyunfan pursed his lips, lowered his head and said nothing. It was strange that his sister was missing. When they knew about it, they went to the temple to search for the real killer. If the task could not be successfully completed, he would commit suicide. So he saw the corpses all over the ground, but he did not find her. He also made a bold guess in his heart that maybe his sister was not dead, and there was still a chance of life, but After looking for such a long time, he didn''t even have shoes or handkerchief for his sister. He was about to fall into despair.


    Muyunli and muyunmo are triplets with muyunyao. They are very similar in appearance. Triplets always have telepathy. When they were very young, if anyone was injured, the other two would have telepathy. Until now, they have no discomfort. They hold the same idea with big brother and think that their younger sister should not die, but after looking for so long, they are still alive There was no news of their sister, which made them very upset.

 Chapter 716

    "They want my father''s military power. For the sake of military power, where do they want to force our family? On the court hall, your three brothers were in the top of the table and even the number one scholar when they were young. They were useless. They were not reused. The royal family left you in the corner. I just want to be neutral. They really deceived people too much. " Said too hastily, caused the King Mu to cough for a long time.


    Mu Princess distressed, "Xianggong, do not want to be angry bad body."


    "Daddy


    Muyunfan is also very sad, can''t give dad to think of a preservation plan.


    "Your sister''s disappearance is the result of this talisman."


    "And this talisman?"


    Mu Wang Ye closed his eyes sadly, "it''s really on your sister."


    Princess Mu sobbed softly. Now the talisman is gone and her daughter is missing. Does the royal family want to force them to death?


    "No one can say for sure what will happen in the future, but those who can sit on that dragon chair will not be able to tolerate us in muwangfu." This is their counterattack. Now the Lord Mu doesn''t want to protect himself. He wants to see who dares to take the talisman in his hand?


    If you want, you can trade your life for it!


    Muyun fan couldn''t figure it out, "Dad, why do you want to hide the talisman on your sister?"


    "I thought it would be safest to hide in one of her daughters'' homes, but I didn''t expect it to put Yunyao in danger." After that, Lord Mu''s eyes were red.


    "My poor Yunyao, I don''t know whether she is dead or alive now? If you live, you don''t know where to suffer. If you die, you don''t even have a stone capital. "


    The fifth thought changed back to the state of his own soul. At least it was more convincing. If he was Qin Yiyan''s identity, he might have to be suspected of bad intentions.


    Almost everyone''s room went through, but no one found it.


    Only the yard outside the study has no hands, but the hands around the study are more than three times more than usual. I''m afraid they are all in the study.


    Min Yuchen uses Dijun''s face and changes into a black suit that matches the fifth Nian ivory lace dress. Both of them are tall, but they stand together in perfect harmony.


    They went through the heavy door and entered the study directly.


    Fifth, with the idea of eavesdropping on what they were discussing, he decided to be invisible.


    Muyunfan also learned a lot in the National Teacher''s office. His eyes had already been able to see all kinds of ghosts and spirits, so as soon as the fifth thought appeared, his eyes were full of unbelievable.


    Fifth read to see his husband, "husband, let''s show up, uncle has found us."


    Min Yuchen nodded and waved his sleeve. Min Yuchen and the fifth Nian appeared, frightening everyone in the study.


    "Bold, who are you, dare to break into Muwang mansion?"


    Mu Princess uncertain call way, "descendant princess?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "No, I''m not a princess. No matter what questions you have, please read this letter first." She took out her mother''s handwriting from her arms. I believe they can see at a glance that the notes above are her mother''s.


    Prince Mu took the envelope of the fifth reading. They had never seen the paper of the envelope before, but the paper of the flourishing dynasty did not. Looking at the familiar handwriting on it, Princess Mu could not help but shed tears again. The handwriting was beautiful and clear, which was clearly Yunyao''s handwriting.


    Princess Mu only needs to take a look to know whose handwriting it is?


    Shaking hands holding the envelope began to shed tears, "this is Yunyao''s handwriting, Xianggong, is our Yunyao''s handwriting."


    Hear Mu princess''s words, mu Yunfan and twins run straight to mother''s front, to this handwriting confirmation is correct.


    Her daughter has been missing for nearly half a month. Now a letter with her daughter''s handwriting suddenly appears, which makes people wonder what is the heart of this woman who looks like an American Princess?


    "Why don''t you look at the letter first?"


    Princess Mu tore open the adhesive envelope nervously, and the first thing that fell out was a thin wooden token. Lord Mu quickly caught the token and took it away, looking back and forth.


    "This, this is the talisman of war!"


    Princess Mu spread out the letter paper. Because she was too excited, the envelopes were shaking. People couldn''t see clearly. Muyunfan took the letter paper and said, "I''ll read it to you!"


    Holding the letter, muyunfan cleared his throat and began to read the letter from his sister.


    Father, mother, elder brother, second brother, third brother, how are you?


    Please believe every word I say. When my daughter wrote this letter to you, I was 46 years old. I had a daughter and two sons. I married someone I loved deeply and lived happily.


    Muyunfan with very shocked tone read this sentence, muwangfei even busy way, "Yunfan, read, then read."


    When I disappeared, I came to the world thousands of years later. In your eyes, this is a very incredible thing.But, mom and Dad, three brothers, please believe that there are many things in the world that cannot be explained clearly.


    Here I meet the person I like, know each other, love each other, his name is the fifth lift off, you can rest assured that he is very good to me.


    Yunyao''s only regret is that when she left, she didn''t have time to tell everyone how much I love you, my dearest family. The most regret is that she couldn''t be filial to her parents, which made the three brothers suffer.


    There is also the talisman hidden by my father in my daughter, which has been with me for many years. Whenever I look at it, I will think of the home of the prosperous imperial dynasty.


    Now this talisman can still reach dad''s side, and her daughter will put down the big stone in her heart.


    If one day, there is a girl named the fifth read with this letter to you, parents, three brothers, please believe what I said, she is your granddaughter, is my love and the man born baby


    Mu princess looked at the fifth read, excited asked, "child, you call the fifth read?"


    Fifth Nian nodded, "yes, my name is fifth Nian."


    Princess Mu happily wiped her tears and pulled her husband''s sleeve. "Husband, do you hear that? This is our granddaughter, our daughter of Yunyao?"


    Muwangye light frown, he did not like his wife, blindly admit that the fifth read is their granddaughter''s identity.


    Muyunli asked elder brother, "is there anything else?"


    Muyunfan nodded, nodded and continued to read.


    Mother said a lot in the letter, and grandparents, and three uncles together in the past.


    Some things are only known to each other, and no one else knows, which further proves the authenticity of this letter.


    Princess Mu said excitedly, "Lord, it''s Yunyao. It must be Yunyao. No one knows that I hate peony except Yunyao and you. Even the three smelly boys know that." At that time, Lord Mu had a concubine named peony. Because he liked it so much, he was a bit lawless and even ignored the princess. Under Yunyao, she had a child, but she was killed by the peony envoy before she was born. Lord Mu felt so guilty that he killed the peony and assured Princess Mu that she would be the only woman from now on, and there would be no more women in Lord Mu''s residence, even a maid warming the bed.


    Because of the loss of her child, Princess Mu hated to see peony later. She only said such things to her daughter.


    In Princess Mu''s heart, she has already determined that the person who wrote the letter is her own daughter, and the three sons also think that the person who wrote the letter is her sister.


    The sky spirit in Lord Mu''s heart has been tilted. There are many things that only he and Yunyao know. It''s just that this letter is so good that it''s hard for the suspicious Lord Mu to believe the identity of the fifth thought.


    Princess Mu waved to the fifth Nian, "child, can I see you?"


    The fifth read cleverly nod, "mmm."


    Fifth, Nian looks like an aunt. At most, his eyes look more like Mu Yunyao. "I look more like my aunt. It doesn''t seem like my mother."


    "How has your mother been these years?"


    In the letter, the mother said that she had two sons, but she didn''t mention their life experiences, and she didn''t say that she died and was reborn. She certainly didn''t want them to worry, so she could only follow Mu Yunyao''s lie and continue to make it up,


    "mother is very good, father loves mother, our family is very happy, grandma, don''t worry!"


    Princess Mu cried to tears. A few days ago, her daughter disappeared. She was only 16 years old. But in a short period of half a month, all her granddaughters came to her home. She couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She always felt that she had neglected many years, but her little daughter was growing old in another world. This cognition made her heart ache.

 Chapter 717

    "Grandma, grandfather, three uncles, I''d like to introduce you. This is my husband. You call him Xianggong, husband." Fifth Nian introduces min Yuchen to them.


    Min Yuchen respectfully toward them a ceremony, "grandfather, grandmother, three uncles, Hello, my name is min Yuchen, is Niannian''s husband." His attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, but no one can ignore his existence.


    "I know it''s very strange. You may not fully believe my identity, but I''m here today for a very important thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fifth Nian hit his eyes on his grandfather. There was a certain force in his eyes, and he said very firmly, "grandfather, don''t fight against Yi Wang. The disappearance of mother is the ghost of Xuan Wang."


    "King Xuan is a descendant of the king."


    "King Xuan is so ambitious that he would not be willing to be a king forever. He has done a lot of unreasonable things in the name of King Yi over the years. King Yi has long known that he has two hearts and has joined hands with King Xuan." If she doesn''t tell the truth, she will be doubted by him. Even if she tells all the facts now, she may not be able to win the trust of the other party.


    Mu Wang Ye slightly narrowed his eyes, tone is very bad, "girl, don''t think that Wang''s wife and son believe you, you are really our granddaughter, why do you come in the end, I will find out sooner or later."


    "Xianggong!"


    The fifth read to smile, "the mother said grandfather suspicious, really true, it doesn''t matter, even if grandfather don''t believe me, also can''t deny my identity, I am muyunyao''s daughter."


    Lord Mu snorted, but he didn''t answer again. Instead, mu Yunfan asked, "where did you know these things from?" The whole court knows that the friendship between Yiwang and xuanwang was brought up when they were young. Now they suddenly want to cooperate with their rival, Li Wang. No one will believe it.


    "Do you know who Mu Linglong said to be his daughter-in-law?"


    About Mu Linglong''s matter, mu Yunfan knows most, "the capital is all in the transmission, the fifth family''s childe."


    "Yes, Mu Linglong''s future husband is the fifth Feiyang, and my father is the 86th generation of the fifth Feiyang. Seriously speaking, Mu Linglong and the fifth Feiyang are the ancestors of our fifth family, and I must not let King Mu''s house fall into any danger, just to let my mother rest assured!"


    Min Yuchen looked at Lord Mu and said respectfully, "grandfather, if you still have some doubts about us, you can turn the direction of investigation to King Xuan and have a look at his contacts with the king of ancestry in recent two years. I believe that according to grandfather''s ability, you can find out what you want and make a decision later."


    Mu Wang Ye tightly wring brows, "even if you say is true, recently, this king has completely offended the descendant king, how can he let us Mu Wang Fu go?"


    "Because he knows I exist, he will believe you." The clear water eyes reflected the eyes of King Mu like a sharp blade. She didn''t have the slightest fear and said calmly, "since ancient times, the division of parties is like a gamble, a gamble. It depends on who chooses the right one?" A selective mistake is to lose everything.


    Mu Wang Ye''s eyes are a little chilly. Fifth Nian is not moved and can always keep his smile.


    For fear that he would frighten the child, Princess Mu pulled her husband''s sleeve and said, "my husband, your appearance is too scary."


    Even the three sons didn''t dare to look him in the eyes and talk to him, but the girl could. It made him think of his little daughter, and he couldn''t help looking at her.


    The fifth read curved eyebrows smile, Mu Wang Ye light frown, look closely, the fifth read eyebrows curved arc unexpectedly and cloud Yao has its similar.


    Recognizing this, even if the sky in his heart tilted a point, it was still silent.


    "Grandfather, I know all you''ve done is to give justice to my mother, but now my mother won''t come back. Doesn''t grandfather think about it for the three uncles? In the future, do you want to shine or do you want to be a prisoner? Even if it is my mother who is thousands of years away, she also hopes that you can do well, at least not because of her reasons, and make some mistakes and irreparable things. "


    "Read, grandfather needs time to think about it."


    If the Mu descendant''s mansion had made a deep bow for the fifth day, Grandma Li would have done everything for you. It''s getting late. If we leave first, we won''t disturb your rest. If one day I leave here and go home, please write a letter to my mother to report safety. She''s always worried about you. " Then he took min Yuchen''s hand and disappeared in the room.


    Princess Mu wanted to stop them, but she was pulled back by her husband. She watched them disappear in front of her eyes. She was very upset. "Husband, I believe she is our granddaughter. Yunyao plays chess with you. You and I know about your stealing chess. Are these all made up by herself?"When it comes to stealing chessmen, especially in front of his son, he blushed in the face of his three sons'' curious eyes, "what do you say these are for?"


    "Why can''t you say that you''ve already stolen chess pieces."


    Listen to the wife so upright and powerful, Mu Wang Ye almost didn''t be annoyed to death by her speaking attitude, "steal all steal, can I return?"


    Maybe it''s a feeling that Princess Mu is not only sad, but also distressed, "you want to return it, but who do you want to return it to? Even if it''s returned, we Yunyao won''t know."


    Lord Mu sighed and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t cry. It''s all my fault. I''ll go to investigate it now. If it''s true, I''ll apologize to our granddaughter." It also gives them a hope, as long as the daughter can live well, even if they can''t see it in their life, he can accept it.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Yes."


    To see father''s compromise, muyunfan brothers can''t help but feel relieved.


    Princess Mu suddenly screamed, "Niannian didn''t leave us an address. Where are we going to find her then?"


    "Mother, I believe she will come again."


    This is the first new year when the fifth Nian came to ancient times. Apart from the lanterns hanging high, there are all kinds of delicacies on the table. There is no Chinese New Year atmosphere. There is no sound of firecrackers in the sky, let alone fireworks. What else can she expect in this backward ancient times.


    Because the new year''s Eve is to celebrate the new year, every prince has to go to the palace to celebrate the new year. It''s such a boring thing. The fifth thought will naturally be given to Qin Yiyan. If she goes to the palace and stares at others, she will be bored to death.


    But her own soul sitting in the ancestral palace, but no one can see themselves, this feeling of loneliness is a bit too bad.


    Looking up at the sky, you can still see a very bright moon. It''s the first day of the lunar new year. There are many wives and ladies of big families who like to pray in the temple. So even after the Chinese new year, the number of people on the street outside is increasing.


    "I really want to go home for the New Year!"


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home for the new year."


    The fifth read back to see to don''t know when appear in his behind min Yuchen, "how are you here?"


    "Where do you think I should be?"


    "I thought you were going to the palace to watch the new year."


    "The Chen king wants to often change silly, can keep a small life, not to mention big new year''s, I don''t accompany own wife, want to go into the palace to see a group of people face to face a set, behind a set?"


    "That''s right, husband. I think that in the modern Chinese new year, we two won Han Zhihan. Do you think I''m sick recently? I Miss Han Zhihan when I think of him."


    "You''re really sick."


    "I finally understand the meaning of the old saying," I miss my parents more than I can do in every festival. "I especially want to go home."


    Min Yuchen took her little hand, "go, I''ll take you home for the new year."


    "Home?"


    Instead of going back to their modern home, they came to their grandparents'' home in ancient times. Their family was grieving. Fifth Nian and min Yuchen came uninvited, which made them a little surprised, but more gratified.


    Princess Mu choked and said, "this year, although there are less Yunyao, there are more Niannian and Yuchen. It''s good. It''s really good. We should have a family reunion in the new year."

 Chapter 718

    The fifth thought comes from the body. If you can''t eat, you can only smell. But with her husband''s divine power, the soul can become more solid. She can touch food and even contact people. Now Princess Kungfu Mu has been holding her hand and talking about her mother''s childhood.


    Listen to those interesting things. I never know that my mother is such a naughty child. She climbs a tree, builds a house and falls from the tree with her twin brothers?


    "Mom''s got a lot of guts."


    "Your mother just doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. Since then, she never dares to climb a tree. That''s good. When it hurts, she will know to look back." Princess Mu took the little hand of the fifth reading, "good boy, can you tell me about your father? And your two brothers. "


    Fifth, I nodded and decided how to make up a happy family. If grandma knew that her mother had died and was reborn, she would be more sad.


    Knowing that their children''s life is not good, parents will be more sad than their children.


    "I don''t know how my parents met each other. Maybe even they think their stories are too strange, so they all said before that I only heard about them before I came here." Forgiving her parents is so scarce in her mind that she can only remember the way her father was pestering sister Ning.


    If you want to tell me why my father recognized my mother at once, and why she had to tell me about rebirth, she could only play her ability of watching so many TV dramas and apply the story of marisu in TV dramas. She couldn''t make it up by herself.


    However, grandma listened with relish and felt the opportunity of her daughter.


    "As long as your father is kind to her, we will be satisfied. Your mother has been spoiled by us since she was a child. Sometimes when her temper comes up, your grandfather will ask for mercy, for fear that your father will not tolerate her temper."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. My father loves my mother badly. I wish I could be a Bodhisattva. As long as my wife doesn''t want children, he will love your daughter very much, and I will protect your baby well and won''t let her be wronged."


    "You see, I''ve always been very vulnerable recently. When I talk about your mother, I can''t help crying. I''m relieved to hear that. Even if she''s not with us, you love her and protect her. As long as she can live a good and happy life, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Niang, don''t cry all the time for the Chinese New Year. What if your granddaughter is scared?" Although mu Yunfan is still a little unable to adapt to his uncle''s identity, she is sure to be her sister''s daughter, but her heart is a lot more stable.


    "Yes, we can''t be scared."


    "Grandma, today is Chinese New Year. Let''s be happy. Let me tell you about my son."


    "You still have children?"


    The fifth reading is mainly to get out of the way, because she really can''t make up other things about her mother. She can only talk about other things, about Yimo and about minbao.


    Chinese New Year is a kind of atmosphere. The whole family sits around and happily talks about what happened this year and the plan for next year. If my mother can see it, she must be very happy.


    Min Yuchen can drink wine. He has drunk several cups with King Mu. It''s clear that a modern man and an ancient man seem to have met a confidant. The conversation is very hot. Even muyunfan, muyunli and muyunmo know for the first time that their father is still a talkative person.


    several Baijiu down, Mu Wang has been holding the dust called the big brother.


    Listen to the fifth read did not restrain, directly spray smile, Mu Princess pushed his Xianggong, "Xianggong, you are drunk, who tube their grandson-in-law called big brother?"


    King Mu put his arm around min Yuchen''s shoulder. He was slightly drunk and hiccupped. "Brother, I secretly tell you that I have gone to find King Li. Although I believe that Niannian is my granddaughter, it''s really incredible. I have to adapt to it for a while."


    "Grandfather, I understand."


    "Niannian is right. King Xuan is going to take action. Since he wants my talisman so much, I don''t want to give it to others. I''m so angry with him. I''ll see if he dares to count my daughter." After that, he paid special attention to his image and gave a Pooh to the ground.


    Grandfather to find Li Wang, she is not surprised, give grandfather a doubt to check, the truth will eventually come out that day.


    Mu Princess sighed a tone, "Yu Chen, let you laugh."


    "It doesn''t matter. My grandfather has a real temperament."


    Fifth, I took three uncles to play modern poker. Maybe I''ve never played such a game before. The three uncles were very excited.


    A few down, the fifth read found that playing with genius is very tired, touch a good card, when you can''t close your mouth, people have calculated how many cards you have in your hand, a few three, a few.


    The fifth thought always lost, but before he won, he decided to teach his uncle how to play against the landlord. For the first time, the three brothers of the Mu family knew that there were so many ways to play small cards.A man stepped back, took a look at the two men who were still brothers, and decided to sit with grandma for a while.


    Princess Mu told people to go to Yunyao''s room and take out a small wooden box, "Niannian, you give this wooden box to Princess Linglong. This is the make-up Yunyao added for her before she had an accident. Now that the girl Linglong is married, your grandfather and I can''t go to the ancestral palace, so these jewelry will be handed over by you."


    "I see."


    When the fifth Nian handed over the jewelry box to Mu Linglong, she told her by the way that Mu Yunyao had prepared it for her before she had an accident. Mu Linglong held the box and shed tears again.


    "I wish Yunyao could come back when I get married." With tears in his eyes, he opened the small box. There were some jewelry and some bracelets in it. The most dazzling one was the small mirror that could see Dad''s world.


    The fifth read can''t help but stare big beautiful eyes, take out that small mirror from the small box, really searched every corner of Mu Wang Fu, didn''t expect that mirror unexpectedly in the exquisite add makeup box.


    "This mirror seems to be the one you gave to Yunyao?"


    "Well." Fifth Nian held the mirror and asked, "you can lend me this mirror for one night."


    "Yes, I can give it to you."


    The fifth Nian smiles mysteriously, "that''s not necessary, but you can pass it on from generation to generation as a family heirloom. Maybe it will bring a surprise to the next generation?"


    Mu Linglong nodded, "although it sounds like special nonsense, I really think what you said is quite reasonable."


    The fifth Nian, holding the small mirror, suddenly thought of something and came back, "by the way, didn''t you say Lu Yuzan wanted to say goodbye to me? I didn''t see it either... " Fifth Nian''s face changed, and she couldn''t help crying. That night she went to my father-in-law''s house, so Lu Yuzan must have come, but she didn''t wait for her. "Forget it, has he left guoshifu recently?"


    "I''ve been busy with the wedding, and I haven''t had time to go to the imperial palace. I don''t know if he''s gone or not."


    Fifth, he waved his hand, "forget it, I''ll go to the imperial palace to find him." At least a friend, how also want to send each other.


    She put the little mirror away and told Lao Wang to take her to the imperial palace.


    Along the way, all she thought about was how to say goodbye to Lu Yuzan, but when she really came to the guoshifu, she thought that it was the nearest place to Hanyu. She was afraid to think that she might meet Han Mei when she entered the guoshifu.


    Standing at the door of the National Teacher''s mansion, he looks inside. Because of her identity, many people in the National Teacher''s mansion still know about her.


    "Is the queen of Chinese descent here to pay New Year''s greetings to the national teacher?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I''m looking for Lu Yuzan."


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu has left."


    "Left?" When do you have time to ask him to leave A few days ago, for the sake of her grandfather, she really forgot Lu Yuzan''s agreement.


    "No words, but the night before he left, he went out happily and came back very late. He walked back from the woods in a dazed manner, like eggplant beaten by frost. He stood at the gate all night, then went back to carry his luggage and left."


    The fifth read pursed lips, is very remorse, how to forget their two people''s agreement?


    Maybe it''s hard for them to say goodbye.


    "See the national teacher!" Originally still standing and chatting with her, the two guards immediately bowed respectfully to Han Mei.


    The fifth thought was like waking up from a dream. He came back to her in a moment and looked up at her. He was still in a elegant white dress, half covered with white yarn, leaving only a pair of indifferent eyes. "Meier!"

 Chapter 719

    "Meier!"


    Han Mei glances at her indifferently, then takes back her sight, but she doesn''t speak. It seems that the two of them are strangers passing by.


    At this time, a coachman led the carriage from the back door, "national master, the carriage is ready, we can enter the palace."


    Fifth, he lowered his head and didn''t know what to say. Last time, they haven''t seen each other for three months.


    "I hope you can get out of here before I come back."


    The fifth read to lift Mou, sad of ask a way, "we just do a friend not?"


    "Sorry, I have no friends." Han Mei cold finish on the carriage, put down the car curtain, the carriage quickly toward the direction of the capital.


    Fifth, I can''t help sighing. How did I make the relationship so stiff?


    She has resolutely rejected Meier, the relationship between them may never be able to repair, some things, after all, can not be changed.


    "Please tell the other gatekeepers that if Mr. Lu comes back, you must send someone to the ancestral palace to inform me. Thank you."


    "Maybe Mr. Lu won''t come back!"


    "How do you know?"


    "I remember when he left, he gave away everything except his two clothes." This posture will definitely not come back.


    "If he comes back, please let me know. Thank you." When fifth Nian came back to the mansion, the most urgent thing was to take out the small mirror to observe. No matter how she knocked on the opposite side, no one came to respond to her, and I didn''t know how long she had been holding the small mirror. Fifth Nian had no hope.


    I took a nap with the mirror in my arms. When I got up, I even got saliva on the mirror.


    Mirror flash, she saw her mother, because too excited, almost fell out of bed.


    The picture starts with my mother falling off a cliff and falls into the water the next second.


    She immediately became nervous, for fear that her mother at that time could not swim, but did not expect that her mother not only could swim, but also seemed to swim very well.


    After a while, she swam ashore. At that moment, she saw that the scenery around her was different.


    It''s modern, it''s modern!


    Mom arrived in modern times earlier!


    Muyunyao finally finds out what''s wrong and looks around. She is surrounded by a lot of people, wearing strange clothes. No, it shouldn''t be strange clothes. At least it should be normal in this era.


    Ah Sheng said it was a swimsuit.


    Even after tutoring modern lessons, for mu Yunyao, an ancient woman, she still can''t accept exposure to swimsuit.


    Look at her wet ancient dress, it''s really different.


    She saw the boundless sea in front of her eyes, and the towering high-rise buildings behind her. These things she saw in the mirror all the time, but she could not say how familiar they were.


    Trying to control her abnormal beating heart, she didn''t panic when she first came to a different world. Instead, she was more practical. She held her face in her small white hand. She couldn''t help but shed tears of joy.


    It turns out that only hope can make dreams come true.


    She came to the age of ah Sheng, a modern world with TV, washing machine and air conditioning. Although it is strange here, it will make her feel at ease if there is a fifth lift off.


    She squatted on the ground, cried silently for a while, regained her mood, washed her face with sea water, left the busy sea area, stopped a girl by the side of the road and asked, "Hello, I''m traveling. I lost my way accidentally. I don''t know where I am now?"


    "This is Huainan road. Do you see the beach behind you? It''s the most famous sponge beach in our city a, because the sand on the beach is as soft as a sponge, so it''s named


    Muyunyao''s first gaffe, "city a?" Surprise asked again.


    The place asked in doubt, "don''t you come to visit a city?"


    "No, no, I''m here for a tour. Can you tell me how to get to university a?"


    "OK, but it''s a long way to go. It takes a long time by car."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The girl pointed to the bus station in front of muyunyao, "you need to transfer to the bus, take bus 242 first, get off at Chengnan station, and then look for the 122 stop sign. There is a big station on the stop sign, but after you get off the bus, you have to walk a long distance to get to a big bus. As long as you get off at a big bus, you will know where a big bus is."


    Muyunyao some not very good meaning said, "you still tell me the route, I''d better walk in the past!"


    "You''re crazy. It takes more than an hour by car. If you walk, I''m afraid it takes more than four hours."


    "I, I''m separated from my friends and their bags are there, so I have to walk back."


    The girl looks at Mu Yunyao suspiciously. Now there are too many swindlers who borrow money under such an excuse, especially when she is still wearing an ancient costume and wet all over. At first glance, she looks like a kind of swindler who pretends to be weak and borrows money.Being looked at by the other party was a little uncomfortable. Muyunyao coughed softly, "I''m sorry, can you..."


    The girl directly picked up the bag, directly shook her head and refused, "sorry, I don''t have money, don''t borrow it."


    "Wait, wait, beauty, I didn''t want to borrow money from you. I just want you to tell me the route in detail. If it''s convenient, can you draw a picture for me? Mark the landmark buildings nearby. I can walk by myself, please After that, muyunyao bowed deeply.


    Seeing muyunyao''s sincere attitude, the girl was a little embarrassed. She took out a piece of paper and a pen from her backpack, and then began to write and draw. When she wrote about the intersection, she explained it to muyunyao. See she has been very serious to remember the route, think about from here to a big bus, also don''t have a few money, by the way, take out a few coins, the map together to muyunyao''s hand, "you''d better go by car!"


    Muyunyao was stunned and waved, "beauty, I really don''t need it. If you can draw this map for me, I can''t help but appreciate it. I can''t accept the money. Thank you very much."


    See Mu Yunyao refused, the girl because of the misunderstanding more embarrassed, "take it, there are not a few dollars, as I lent you."


    "Can you write your phone number here? I''ll pay you back when I get back. "


    "It''s just a few yuan, no need."


    "Since it is borrowed, it must be recycled." The girl can''t endure the stubborn muyunyao, so she can only write her phone number on the back of the map. They say goodbye to each other. Muyunyao holds the coin in her hand and can''t help taking a deep breath. Inexplicably, she begins to be a little nervous.


    The first time she took the bus, she didn''t know there was a way to come and go. She got on the bus and walked a long distance before she knew she had taken the opposite route. She found an aunt in the bus, inquired about it again, and then sat back again. However, the coin in her hand was not big enough for her to go to A. fortunately, she had driven half the distance, which was better than walking Cheng is much better.


    When she thought about it, she felt very lucky to meet such a good stranger. She had crossed a thousand years of time. Now it''s just a matter of distance. It''s not difficult for her at all.


    According to the map that the girl gave her, and after she asked several passers-by, she summed up the route again.


    Fortunately, modern highway planning is particularly good. It''s not as rugged as the ancient road. It takes a lot of time to walk. I thought it would be very late when I got to a university. When I really came down, I didn''t waste much time. It took me more than an hour to get there.


    Because she went out in a carriage, her feet didn''t walk much. Today, she walked so many ways. Not only her shoes didn''t follow her feet, but also her skirt was too long. In addition, she was tired, hungry and thirsty in the hot summer.


    However, I think that I will see ah Sheng after a while, and my heart will jump uncontrollably.


    Thinking of waiting for him to see his own appearance, muyunyao couldn''t help but hook up his lips.


    The hot sun scorched the earth and dried muyunyao''s skirts. Fortunately, her underwear was dry.


    Her ancient dress is not only eye-catching on the road, but also particularly conspicuous even when she enters a university. She has received countless explorations and glances along the way. Looking at the address mark of the whole campus, ah Sheng said that he studied business administration. She stretched out her little finger and began to slowly look for the building of the Department of business administration. She was surprised to find that she knew a lot of English on it.


    I really want to thank the princess, her English can progress so fast.


    "Beauty, where are you going? I can show you the way."


    Muyunyao is just a subconscious glance. Her face is full of arrogance and arrogance. She seems to be the king of the world. However, this face is only one fist away from herself. She is so close to a strange man that she is scared to retreat.

 Chapter 720

    "Beauty, where are you going?"


    Mu Yunyao only thinks that the other party is not good at it. Her intuition tells her to stay away from this person.


    She sank her face and said calmly, "no, I can find it myself."


    Xia Yan at first just see her dress is very alternative, idle nothing to tease her to play, even if it is to ignore his talent in a big, somehow this face also let him get the favor of many young students, at least never had such a cold face refused treatment.


    How much a little slow but God, he could not help but dumbfounded, "this is now the girls love to play tricks?"


    Muyunyao didn''t make a sound. She targeted the building of the Department of business administration, looked at her location clearly, studied the route and left with confidence.


    Xia Yan looked at the woman who passed him in consternation. Her figure was very graceful and enchanting. Why did he feel that the feeling of being ignored seemed familiar? No reason to think of their same department of the fifth launch.


    Two people juxtapose a big school grass, Xia Yan belongs to the arrogant type, the fifth launch belongs to the gentle type.


    A large number of girls prefer the type of fifth lift off. They have a good relationship with everyone, but in fact they keep a distance from everyone. But some stupid girls have to work hard to move forward. In his opinion, it''s very irrational.


    Xia Yan snorted, not interested in the routine of girls who want to refuse to return. If she really thought she would catch up, then she was wrong.


    At this time, he seems to forget that it was he who took the initiative to provoke muyunyao.


    Because muyunyao ignored, Xia Yan was teased by two or three friends, for such a girl, he despised, "go, we will go to class! Professor Chen likes to check in by roll call


    "By the way, today many departments got together and held a party to welcome the freshmen. Did you see that stage? I heard it was designed for the fifth launch


    Xia Yan cold hum a, "so Sao gas full of stage a see know is from his hand, taste is too low."


    "You''re not going to sing for your schoolmates?"


    "I know who they are. Why should I sing to them?" Xia Yan said invincibly.


    "I heard that there is a pretty girl among the freshmen. Many people are secretly planning for her to take advantage of today''s opportunity to advertise her fifth launch." One of the boys was full of envy.


    Another boy suddenly realized and sighed, "I said I just came from that place and saw a lot of people gathered there. As expected, handsome people are very popular."


    "Shit! I don''t have so many confessions. "


    The friend heard this, very indecent toward him rolled a white eye, "you look at your hot temper, every time and your confession of those girls, are usually scolded particularly miserable, which is not crying nose run away, who dare to tell you, it is better to the fifth launch confession, at least rejected people are gentle."


    "Are they all blind? The fifth launch is gentle? That is a pure breed of smiling tiger, who speaks and curses without dirty words, living hypocrisy


    "So, you have nothing to fight with him, just to force out his true feelings?"


    "Shut up, do I have time?"


    "Xia Yan, look at that girl!"


    Xia Yan along the friend''s line of sight to see, found muyunyao not far away, as if playing with people listen to what?


    "Ask the girl what she''s asking about?"


    "Wait for me a moment." Every moment, the other side came running with a schadenfreude smile, "Xia Yan, you are really shriveled this time, do you know who they are looking for?"


    Xia Yan doesn''t know a sound, another good friend says, "always is not to look for the fifth lift off of?" See each other busy nod, he is particularly shocked, "I go, really is to find the fifth lift off?"


    Two good friends immediately suppress smile, looking at Xia Yan with a bit of schadenfreude, "Xia Yan, you finally believe that other people''s girls did not use to refuse to meet the trick?"


    This is even more irritating than knowing that she refuses to welcome herself. Why do you have to like the hypocritical people in the fifth launch.


    Thinking of this, he shakes off his pace and comes directly to muyunyao. He clasps her slender white wrist, which scares muyunyao''s face.


    Hard to shake his hand, "what do you want to do, you let go?"


    "Aren''t you looking for a fifth lift off?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "I know where he is. I''ll take you to her."


    Muyunyao tries to get rid of his hand, but finds that the strength of the other party is as big as an ox, and she can''t get rid of his hand at all. "You let me go. I don''t need you to take me. I can find it myself."


    "No, I''ll take you."


    "Are you crazy? What do you look like when you pull me down in public? Let go!" She can''t help but sink the face, from the body showing superior pride, cool eyes contain anger, Xia Yan subconsciously will let go, think that he was scared by a little girl, how much a little face, and then grabbed her slender soft wrist."Come on, I''ll show you. What''s the fifth lift off doing now?"


    For Xia Yan''s strength, muyunyao was able to get away with it. Thinking of her lightness skill, ah Sheng said that no one can do it in modern times, and she can only let others lead her by the nose.


    She has just found out where ah Sheng is, but she doesn''t know much about a university, so she may not be able to find her way out. Since he is so idle and willing to lead her way, she won''t refuse. Is it just that modern people don''t care too much about such things as giving and receiving no love?


    "You let go. I''ll follow you. There''s no need to talk."


    "Are you sure you won''t run?"


    "No, aren''t you going to take me to ah Sheng?"


    Xia Yan released his hand, and then disdained to ask, "do you like him?"


    Muyunyao frowned, "who I like seems to have nothing to do with you!"


    "It doesn''t matter much. If you like the fifth launch, I will remind you that he is very hypocritical and gentle to many girls, but he is the most ruthless person. Even if you like him, he won''t like you." After that, he looked up and down at muyunyao and said, "is it to attract his idea to dress like this?" Seeing muyunyao didn''t speak, Xia Yan couldn''t help touching his chin, "after all, you''re still very good at it. The guy in the fifth flight seems to really like the hobby of ancient costume beauty. Maybe today you can attract his eyes."


    "He likes the beauty of ancient costume, you know?" Listening to each other''s tone, it seems that the relationship with ah Sheng is not good. Since the relationship is not good, how can he know so much?


    "Before, there was a stage play in ancient costume in our school. He watched the heroine for a long time. It is said that his tears came down. The audience thought he liked himself? I went to express myself that day, but I was rejected by the fifth launch. Do you think he is a bit abnormal? " I don''t know how the hobby of love for ancient clothes spread. Later, for some time, their school ushered in a hot wind, and girls often wore ancient clothes to hang around in front of the fifth launch.


    But he didn''t like anyone, so the old craze dissipated.


    So as soon as muyunyao appears, especially when the person you are looking for is still the fifth liftoff, it''s easy to remind people of those little fans who blindly like the fifth liftoff.


    "You said he cried?"


    Xia Yan shrugged, "this is what others say. There are more elements in acting. Don''t be too real."


    Mu Yunyao is heartbroken when he heard it. He still remembers that some time ago, he said to himself, "Yunyao, there is an ancient costume stage play in our school today. I saw a person who looks like you very much. I thought I crossed and came to your world. Who knows I was wrong. I must have been poisoned by you. That''s why I hallucinated. "


    At that time, they talked a lot, and she asked the girl carefully what she looked like. Was it so similar that even her girlfriend was mistaken?


    Said so much, he did not tell himself, he cried.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you stop talking all of a sudden? "


    "No


    Along the way, Xia Yan said a lot about the girl''s confession to ah Sheng. Mu Yunyao just listened quietly and occasionally could not help smiling.


    Xia Yan sees her to have no any anger, even is envy, unavoidably feel boring.


    After arriving at the stage set up on the back playground, there were students in a group far away. Looking at the noisy scene, Xia Yan was a little gloating and looked at Mu Yunyao, "you are lucky. The boy you like is going to be denounced again. How about that? Come and see the excitement with me. "

 Chapter 721

    Muyunyao had no time to react, but was pushed into the crowd by Xia Yan holding hands.


    At this time, life is in full swing. A boy in a white shirt stands on the spacious stage in the middle. The fifth one is the kind of clean boy. His skin is bright and white, his facial features are deep and angular. Obsidian''s bright eyes are full of stagnant water, his beautiful lips are full of pink luster, thick eyebrows, and a pair of silver rimmed glasses are on his high nose There is nobility and elegance everywhere.


    Such a boy should be the focus of attention, every girl has a prince charming dream, and the fifth launch is just like prince charming.


    Muyunyao felt that her heart was about to stop beating. She used to look at him in the mirror every day, but she didn''t feel how good-looking. When she really stood in front of him, she realized how beautiful he was.


    The girls on the stage are playing wonderful music. They are just like a picture.


    Xia Yan whispered in her ear, "that girl, it is said that she is the only daughter of a tycoon in the city. She is very rich and beautiful. She entered our school and fell in love with the fifth launch at first sight. Now she is taking this opportunity to express her love."


    I thought I would see jealousy and sadness on muyunyao''s face, but I didn''t expect muyunyao''s calmness to surprise him.


    "Do you want to keep watching?"


    Mu Yunyao looked sideways at Xia Yan and raised his lips slightly. "I see ah Sheng. Thank you for sending me here. Goodbye!"


    Xia Yan is tiny Zheng, on the face flashed the facial expression of a silk amazement.


    Muyunyao is very beautiful. It''s not like the beauty of Liu Fufeng. On the contrary, it''s full of aura. The most beautiful is his eyes full of aura. Between the flow of light, they are extremely dazzling, comparable to the sun in the sky, which makes him unable to move his eyes for a moment.


    At this time, the girl dropped the last note, and then stood up. Another girl sent a bunch of flowers to her.


    Girls holding a bright red rose, Jiaohong shyness reflected all over the face.


    Nervous came to the fifth lift off in front of him, and then the rose into his arms, in exchange for other students a wave and cry.


    The fifth flight subconsciously back two small steps, but did not escape the girl''s rose, if normal, he can bear to say sorry to each other.


    But now, he has no mood to deal with all kinds of people. Since Yunyao told him that he was going to pray in the temple that day, there was no news of Yunyao. He didn''t know how many times he had knocked the mirror. If it wasn''t their only contact tool, he would open the mirror and have a good look. Is it broken?


    Yunyao always keeps her word. If she doesn''t show up, it can only prove that something has happened to her.


    Since listening to the ghost in the mirror telling him that Yunyao will come to his own world in March next year, he has calculated the time. It''s about October here, and now it''s only August. He has disappeared without any sound. He doesn''t know who to ask for her whereabouts or where to find her.


    During this period of time, he lived in a muddle. It''s not too much to say that he was a walking corpse.


    So he can only find something else to do. He has studied a lot of news that can travel through time and space on the Internet. He does not expect Yunyao to come to his own world, so he will go to Yunyao''s world to find her.


    "The fifth lift off, I''m a freshman in foreign language department. My name is Feikong. I think our two names match very well. I think you''re very good when I see you. Do you want to communicate with me?" The girl named Feikong told me that she was very witty, at least not offensive. A lot of onlookers coaxed and yelled to let them be together.


    Impatience flashed in the eyes of the fifth liftoff. Today, he is too lazy to deal with all kinds of people.


    Trying to put the rose back into the flying arms, she found a familiar figure. She was wearing a long white skirt, and there was not too much decoration on her head, not even headdress. Her simple and elegant face made him breathe quickly.


    He felt that he was dreaming again and saw Yunyao in the crowd.


    The fifth lift off force blinked eyes, in the heart desperately beg God, please don''t let him empty joy.


    Feikong''s head was low, and he didn''t dare to see the expression of the fifth launch. He was in a nervous mood, for fear that he would be rejected.


    Xu has not received a response for a long time. She can''t help but raise her head. She sees that the fifth person takes off to play the game of blinking. Blinking, then she closes her eyes and continues to open them. That makes Mu Yunyao who is hiding in the crowd laugh. How can ah Sheng be so cute?


    The advertisement is full of vitality, especially the person who advertises is also good-looking. The hero should have something to say. It should be a perfect ending.


    But now the actor''s eyes have been cramping. What''s the matter?


    How can he remain indifferent when such a beautiful woman is in front of him. Looking at a group of melon eaters, I don''t know how anxious they are.Feikong has inquired about it. If he doesn''t like the fifth lift off, he will refuse it personally. But it''s his turn, he didn''t refuse. This should be a good thing.


    If the man doesn''t take the initiative, she will take the initiative.


    All the advertisements are for girls to come first. You can take the initiative to kiss her.


    In the friend''s coax, fly up two days ago, stood on tiptoe, in a crowd of cheers, ready to send their own kiss.


    Xia Yan asked, "do you want to continue to see it?" No one waited to respond. He subconsciously looked for muyunyao, but the crowd that heard people cheering suddenly quieted down. He couldn''t help but look at the stage. Muyunyao didn''t know when to go on the stage, and he also took a picture of flying on tiptoe by the way.


    Fragrant kiss did not send success, but also was patted on the shoulder, flying empty at a loss to see when came to muyunyao.


    "Sorry, beauty, this man is mine, you can''t kiss her."


    Fly empty face flashed a trace of consternation, the crowd is more quiet, only Xia Yan can''t help but cold hum a.


    Muyunyao looked at the fifth lift off with the rose in his hand and waved his little hand in front of him, "Hey, you''ve been in a daze for a long time! Are you not happy to see that? "


    In the fifth flight, I lost all my strength, and the rose in my arms fell to the ground. For a moment, I wanted to catch the rose, but I found that even if something was caught, some people would not belong to her.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he took muyunyao to his arms, hugged her delicate body, felt the warm temperature in his arms, and for a moment he wanted to cry.


    He forgot that this is the school playground, that there are a lot of melon eaters here, and that he has great influence in a university. He just wants to kiss his beloved.


    Feikong just watched the boy who had just confessed kiss another girl. She couldn''t help getting angry and red eyes, covering her small face and crying as she ran.


    What''s the situation now? Is the plot too reversed?


    Xia Yan is a face of eating stool, feel stupid like a pig, just pull the fifth lift off like a woman to come here, is he to do the old moon!


    The crowd whistled, muyunyao pushed away the fifth lift off, a small face red.


    "In the fifth flight, you..."


    The fifth flight did not stretch, tears flowing slowly along the cheek, stretched out his hand to touch muyunyao''s cheek, touched the skin that can be broken, he would be afraid to take back his hand, muyunyao saw his careful expression, it is clear that now he can''t believe that he came to his world.


    She was not willing to roar at him. She took his hand and put it on her cheek. "Ah Sheng, I''m here. I''ve finally come to you. Don''t you want to kiss me again? You know, in our place, I will never allow you to do such an extraordinary thing She stretched out her plain white fingers and gently wiped away his tears. On tiptoe, she gently kissed his thin and cool lips. "Ah Sheng, we can finally embrace each other."


    The fifth took off and hugged muyunyao hard. "I was worried about you. I thought you didn''t want to contact me any more. I was worried for so many days. How can you compensate me?"


    Muyunyao said pitifully, "I''ve walked a long way, my feet are worn out, and then I heard about your school. Now I''m tired, hungry, thirsty, and even penniless. How do you want me to compensate you?"

 Chapter 722

    In full view of the public, the fifth liftoff went to muyunyao''s front, squatted down and left her back.


    Muyunyao looks at a loss, a little confused about what the fifth launch wants to do?


    See her motionless, the fifth lift back, "come up! Don''t you always want me to carry you


    This words, the crowd immediately boiling up, one after another cheering sound up.


    Muyun Yao pursed her lips, slightly lifted the corners of her lips, and gently rippled out a sweet radian. In the eyes of the crowd, they jumped on the back of the fifth launch.


    Lying on her warm back, her heart was unspeakable satisfaction.


    "Put your arms around my neck. Don''t fall down." Mu Linglong is not heavy, even can be regarded as particularly light, think of her really came to their own world, the fifth launch will not help laughing, like a child.


    The onlookers could not help but be stunned. Is this still the fifth lift off?


    Although he is graceful and gentle, he keeps aloof from everyone. Now he bows for a woman. He is so handsome.


    It turned out that he didn''t keep aloof from everyone. There was someone in their heart for a long time.


    She put her arms around his neck. "What are you taking me to eat?"


    "Western food, don''t you want to try whether you can use knife and fork flexibly?"


    "Well."


    Xia Yan looked at Xia Yan in the crowd, waved to him, pulled out a sweet smile, "thank you!"


    Xia Yan has a kind of impulse to die, this idiotic woman, how did she do a stupid thing to the extreme, unexpectedly sent the woman she liked in the fifth flight to the front of her eyes in person.


    The fifth sky looking back, saw Xia Yan, suddenly face black as the bottom of the pot.


    "How did you know him?"


    "No, he thought I was your admirer, so he sent me to you. He said a lot about you on the way here."


    The fifth fly frowned, "I don''t know her, what did he say about me?"


    "Say you have a lot of admirers, someone will tell you, also say you are very gentle to every girl, say you..."


    Mercilessly interrupted muyunyao''s words, "Yunyao!"


    "What?"


    "I don''t know him well. Don''t listen to him. I don''t like anyone except you. Do you believe it?"


    Listening to his urgent explanation, muyunyao chuckled, "unfamiliar, do you still fight with him? As far as I know, only people with good feelings will always quarrel. "


    On the fifth flight, he said, "how do you know I was fighting with him?" He did say he had a fight with a man before, but he didn''t say who it was. "He told you that?" Should not, he won Xia Yan, such a humiliating thing, he should not go everywhere to say.


    "Guess, there are many demeaning and slandering meanings in his words. I just listen to them. I always believe in my own eyes."


    Hearing her comments, the fifth launch was very happy, "yes, don''t trust others in the future, just trust me alone."


    He pasted his little face on his back, and his heart was filled with emotion. He stretched out his snow-white hand and touched his cheek gently. He didn''t control his emotions well, and he choked, "ah Sheng, I can finally touch you."


    "How''s it going? Tell me how you feel. "


    "Very down-to-earth, very happy, ah Sheng, I really dare not think that one day I can be so close to you, just like a dream."


    "Yunyao, I''m afraid it''s a dream. As soon as I wake up, you will disappear."


    He carried muyunyao all the way to the parking lot, and then put her safely in the co driver''s seat, and even carefully tied her seat belt. Muyunyao curiously looked and looked, felt here, felt there, and the fifth lift off would take the trouble to explain. Even when she got to the western restaurant, muyunyao had written down a lot of things when she got on the bus, so It''s not very difficult to open the car door.


    The fifth lift off quickly said, "don''t move, wait for me to carry you in."


    Muyunyao blinked her eyes. She was sure she didn''t hear me wrong. She couldn''t help laughing. "No, I''m almost slow now."


    There is Yunyao in, he began to explain from the outermost knife and fork, "from the outside to the inside, the tools used for each dish are different." Mu Yunyao is very smart. He knows it all the time, but he didn''t expect that in a few months'' study, she could understand the English menu, and they could talk with each other in simple spoken language.


    Muyunyao''s first time to eat such a delicious steak, as well as her day and night coffee, every place is full of novelty.


    After dinner, the fifth flight took her back to her house near the school. It was not big, with three bedrooms, two halls and two bathrooms. He took her by the hand and came to the door of one of the rooms. He stopped, "this is the room I prepared for you early in the morning. I think if you come one day, you must arrange a room you like."


    Muyunyao was very moved, "ah Sheng..."


    "Don''t patronize, open the room and look inside."Muyunyao pressed the door handle, and then gently pushed open the door. She saw that the room was full of pink, pink lace bedspreads, even the curtains were matching, and the floor was covered with a layer of pink plush carpet.


    The taste


    Muyunyao covered her mouth and laughed, "the room you arranged?"


    "Do you like the room I set up for you?"


    "It''s so tender! It''s a bit of an affectation


    "You don''t like it?"


    "That''s not true. I like everything you set up."


    "Let''s go and take you to the dressing table. I asked Huo Jie about many cosmetics she used. I don''t know if it''s good. I''ve bought you a set of each one, and I''ve prepared several sets of make-up for you, as well as clothes. The size is estimated by me. Maybe there will be deviation. If you don''t like it, we''ll buy new ones." In the final analysis, today should be regarded as their first meeting. It should be strange.


    Muyunyao had no such feeling when he was with him.


    There are all kinds of small bottles on the dresser. When you open the wardrobe, there are many different types of clothes. "Are you buying all these clothes?"


    "Well, I went to the store and picked a lot. Do you like it? I also bought you shoes. I didn''t buy many high-heeled shoes. I''m afraid you won''t get used to them. But Huo said that a woman must have a pair of high-heeled shoes she likes all her life. Only a woman who wears high-heeled shoes is the most beautiful. "


    "Thank you, Sheng. I didn''t know you had done so much for me."


    "As long as I can see you, everything I''ve done is worth it. You wait a minute, I''ll give you bath water, you take a good bath, and then sleep a beauty sleep, when you wake up, I''ll take you out to have a look In the fifth flight, she took out the clothes she wanted to change from the wardrobe, even the underwear.


    She was carrying something similar to two bowls and asked, "ah Sheng, your clothes are so strange. Where do you want to wear this thing?"


    How can he explain that underwear is worn close to the body


    "This dress is too shabby. Is it necessary for you to wear knee pads?" After that, he buckled it on his bent knee. He was able to buckle it. It was really warm.


    He coughed a few times, took the bra in her hand, then pulled her two arms, put on the bra, and then red face and button it up again. Maybe it was the first time that he put on underwear for a woman, button it up, he would shake his hands so that he couldn''t button it up at all.


    Until the two bowls in front of him were buckled on his chest, muyunyao blushed and finally knew where the clothes were worn?


    She hugged her home clothes, rushed to the bathroom, and quickly closed the door.


    The fifth flight to catch up, "Yunyao, I haven''t given you bath water yet?"


    Before she saw in the mirror, probably know how to put hot water, holding his hot face said, "no, no, I can do it myself, really can''t, I''ll call you again." It''s so humiliating that she asked ah Sheng to wear personal clothes for herself.


    "Yunyao, all the toiletries are on the shelf. If you can''t find anything, you must call me."


    "Well, good."


    After taking a comfortable hot bath and changing into comfortable home clothes, I open the door and see a Sheng sitting on her bed with a book in his hand. When I see her coming out, I take out something similar to a card from the book and give it to her.


    is as like as two peas, an ID card, with her name on her birthday, and her address in the same day, even the photos are exactly the same as her.


    "How did you do that?"


    "It''s synthesized by computer, and then we''ll ask someone to find a relationship and give you an identity certificate. Then you will be a person in the world, so it''s convenient for us to register our marriage in the future."

 Chapter 723

    Hearing that he was getting married, muyunyao blushed again. "Ah Sheng, I always feel that happiness comes suddenly. I''m afraid it''s a dream."


    He held her little hand, let her pinch his cheek, so the pain is almost unbearable, "what are you doing?"


    "Yunyao is in pain, so it''s not a dream."


    Seeing his childish behavior, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yunyao, you need a good sleep."


    "Well."


    He took her to the bed and said, "sleep."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to leave, Mu Yunyao picked her eyebrows. Although she had already reached the hairpin, she was still a traditional girl after all. Before getting married, she must be a clean girl. "Don''t you go out?"


    "Yunyao, don''t worry. I won''t do anything before I get married. I just want to hold you and watch you sleep. You don''t know how worried I am that you haven''t contacted me these days. I have to watch you all the time to be at ease."


    Hearing what he said, muyunyao felt very bad. She patted the empty seat in her bed and said, "come on, you can lie here."


    He holds her, she nests in his arms, this is what they once yearned for, but did not dare to expect, now really dream come true, muyunyao lying here but can not sleep, there is a kind of unreal feeling, listening to the ear breathing powerful uniform sound, she can not help but is angry and funny, clearly said to have been looking at their own people actually fell asleep first.


    Looking up to try to wake him up, he found that the dark circles under his eyes were very black. He was haggard these days, and the baby''s fat cheek seemed to have lost a lot.


    She can''t help but feel distressed and began to blame himself. These days, he must be worried that he is bad. He can''t eat well and sleep well. Since he is asleep, she should not wake him up.


    I don''t know how long she slept. She was scared to wake up by the fifth launch.


    He held muyunyao as if he had a terrible nightmare. He called her name many times. Muyunyao held him and called, "ah Sheng, I''m here. Ah Sheng, I''m right next to you."


    He opened his eyes vaguely and saw Mu Yunyao in his arms. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he kissed her forehead. After relaxing all over, he went to sleep vaguely.


    Muyunyao''s eyes are moist, and it''s often a person''s unconsciousness that makes people feel most distressed.


    Maybe in the days when she lost contact, he had been living such a life.


    She put her arms around his waist, buried her small face in his chest and whispered, "ah Sheng, I will never leave you again!"


    Muyunyao thinks that she is a man who keeps her word and will do what she says. She never thinks that one day, she will have to leave the man she loves most.


    That year they got married because of a mirror. He was twenty years old and she was sixteen.


    She came to his world after all kinds of hardships. He sheltered her from the wind and rain and gave her everything.


    Sometimes she fantasized about what life would be like after marriage?


    When he went to work, she learned the independence of women in the new era and found a translation job she liked. If they got married and had children in the future, she would have more time to take care of them.


    When it comes to children, he always says, I don''t want another kid to share your love for me. I want you to love me only.


    At that time, she always felt that he was like a little child, but did not know that this was his deep love for her.


    That year, he was 22 years old and she was 18 years old, reaching the legal marriageable age in China.


    He can''t wait to take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to line up. Standing in the first position, he waits for the arrangement of the staff. When the exclusive seal of China falls on the wedding book, he holds her in a circle and laughs, which attracts countless people''s attention.


    She finally became his bride, they can call each other husband and wife.


    I thought they would live happily together like the ending of a fairy tale.


    When she listened to the advice of the fifth sister Shanshan, with vitamins instead of contraceptives, the success of pregnant with a child.


    Will tell him the good news that moment, his face at a loss, hesitation, silly looking at her.


    It was the first time they had a big fight. He didn''t allow her to give birth to the child. It was also the first time he knew how much risk it would take to give birth to a child of the fifth family, and he never wanted her to take risks.


    She knew for the first time that he didn''t like children, just loved her more and couldn''t accept her leaving in any way.


    I want to have a child similar to him. I want to hear their children call their parents. She begged and even forced her to die. If she didn''t have a baby, she would listen to his decision. But now the baby is in her stomach. She can''t kill her own baby in exchange for her own safety.


    The last time she ran away from home, she almost became a ghost because she dodged the car on the road.


    In the hospital, he held her and wailed. After crying, he gave in with red eyes.Leave their own children and feel the little life in their stomach with her.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like children, but he doesn''t dare to show that he likes them too much for fear that Yunyao will say that he wants children.


    Now I''m really determined to keep the child. Although I''m afraid of that day, I''m a conscientious husband, a good father who spoils the child, with nutritious meals and all the household chores. Even my daughter-in-law has to stand by when she reviews her lessons, serve tea, water and fruit, and accompany her to tell stories to her baby every day.


    He was looking forward to the arrival of the baby in his stomach, and he was afraid of the moment when she was born.


    Many times, he prayed that the ancestors could protect Yunyao from the disaster.


    They never thought that the happy time would be so short. She only stayed with him for four years, and then she was gone. He couldn''t accept Yunyao''s death.


    Just give birth to a child, why does God have to give them so much suffering for the fifth family.


    He looked at her like a rag doll lying on the operating table with her eyes closed. It was terrible. Not long ago, the two of them found out the new baby products to clean up. They washed all the baby''s clothes and scalded the bottle with hot water. He also told her that after the baby was born, he would take care of all the baby''s things and housework. At that time, she was very happy I was so happy that I wrote a letter of guarantee for him to sign.


    All the good all suddenly stopped, his happiness is not easy, but why so short?


    Fifth read put down the hand of the small mirror, cry cry, God to mom and dad''s suffering is too much, perhaps had complained before, but accompany mom and dad walked together, she just understand dad''s original mood.


    Although some regret, but after so many years, they finally came together, this is the most gratifying place for her.


    My mother didn''t love her a lot during her pregnancy.


    Now that she thinks of what her father did, she finds that she can understand it.


    Knowing that her mother was safe in modern times, fifth Nian was relieved. The next day she gave the little mirror back to Mu Linglong. She solemnly ordered her to keep it well and never break it.


    Although Mu Linglong''s face was covered, she agreed to her, and was forced to swear with her own life by the fifth thought, so she gave up.


    Mu Linglong and the fifth Feiyang got married at the end of the year. Because the fifth family had set up a manor outside the capital for the convenience of marrying their daughter-in-law, it was just for their son to get married and have a place to settle down.


    They also sent people to work overtime to repair the manor. The style of the manor was according to the style of Yiwang mansion.


    Before getting married, Mu Linglong took a look at the manor in the suburb. The pattern was very regular. She had the feeling of the ancestral palace. She could see that her father-in-law and mother-in-law liked her.


    On the sixth day of the first month, compared with the chilly wind of the past few days, the weather seems to be taking extra care today. It''s sunny as if it was March.


    Today is the wedding day for the little princess of the ancestral palace. All the people attending the wedding banquet are dignitaries. Nowadays, the Empress Dowager comes to see her great granddaughter off in person, which is a great face.


    Today, Qin Yiyan personally puts on makeup for her daughter. She doesn''t want to take other people''s hands. She wants to put on a red veil for her daughter and send her to get married.


    "Linglong, you are so beautiful today. I''m so happy to be able to attend your wedding. Remember to be filial to your father-in-law in the future. It''s a blessing for you to have such a father-in-law in your previous life. "

 Chapter 724

    Qin Yiyan is also very happy today. She always wears a light smile on her beautiful face. She gently says goodbye to her daughter''s hair and brings her a phoenix crown and a red cap.


    Mu Linglong reached out to stop Qin Yiyan''s red cap, and sent all the aunts who came to bless her, pretending to be coy, "can you let me and my mother say a few intimate words?"


    They all laughed and went out together, leaving their mother and daughter alone.


    "Why do you want to give up your mother?"


    Mu Linglong takes Qin Yiyan''s hand, and she moves uneasily. She uses her hand across her Xifu, hoping that her daughter won''t feel the coolness of her body.


    She didn''t let go of Niang''s hand. She held it tightly in the palm of her hand. The cool air penetrated into her palm. She wanted to cry again.


    "Linglong, don''t cry. What can I do if I spend my bride''s make-up crying?"


    Mu Linglong forced back his tears, "Niang, in fact, Linglong is 12 years old this year."


    "Twelve years, three months and eleven days." She remembers better than anyone.


    "Well, there are more than two years left before I get to hairpin. During this period, I''m learning to grow up. Even now I can make some delicious snacks. Maybe I can learn to make some home-made dishes with Yinger in the future. As for my sewing, it''s a little sloppy, but I can learn it all. Although my father taught me Kung Fu, I haven''t fully understood the essence of it, but I always work hard. I can''t be smart, but I have to work hard. Once in a while, Feiyang will teach me some of his kung fu. If I learn it in various ways, I''m sure it won''t be a problem to protect my life. "


    Qin Yiyan always listen gently, "Niang knows, you are excellent, really excellent."


    "Mother, although I can''t make you proud of me, I can swear to you that I will not be a bad person, I will be a kind person, and will meet every difficulty of life with a positive heart. I''m going to get married today. I''m going to marry the boy I like. I believe he will be good to me. I''ve never been so persistent in trusting a person. " Speaking of this, her eyes smile, voice choked, "mother, are you still satisfied with the fifth flying son-in-law?"


    Although he didn''t know what he meant, Qin Yiyan nodded, "very satisfied. Although fifth Feiyang is a little older than you, his mother can see that he likes it very much. I believe he will be a good husband and father in the future."


    "In fact, your daughter''s eyes are very good, right?"


    "Linglong, what do you want to say to your mother?" She always felt that her daughter had something else to say to her.


    "Niang, Linglong hopes you don''t torture yourself any more. Hating someone will make you miserable. Ask your heart, do you really hate my father that much?"


    Qin Yiyan''s eyes are wide open, "Linglong, you..."


    Mu Linglong grabs Qin Yiyan''s hand. Subconsciously, she wants to shrink back. There''s a bit of evasion in her eyes. She clenches her mother''s hand and says with red eyes, "I know it''s cold. I know you''re afraid of scaring me. I know you''re worried about me. I know I''m the one you don''t care about. I know everything." Her big big drop of tears, cry of sobbing, even make-up have spent the sign.


    Qin Yiyan was shocked by her daughter for several times. I forgot to stop her from crying.


    "Mother, I''ve been a child all my life in your eyes, and I once hoped that you would be reluctant to leave because you don''t trust me. But after so long, you are not happy. All the obstacles in the world are not liberation, salvation, sharp blade, sharp blade that pokes your heart. How can your daughter bear to suffer such suffering every day and night Why not She released Qin Yiyan''s hand and said with tears in her eyes, "mother, I let go. Although I''m very sad and reluctant, isn''t the reincarnation of life and death in the world such a thing? I will promise you that I will be a child who won''t let you worry about and a child who can let you rest assured that I will live a happy life. "


    Linglong never thought of breaking her head. She didn''t know anything.


    "Linglong, I''m sorry, my mother is useless. I can''t accompany you when you need my mother most." Sometimes, even she can''t say the word "die".


    Mu Linglong shook his head. "Niang, we don''t complain, OK? In fact, my father knew it earlier than I did. "


    Qin Yiyan raised his eyes in shock, "what do you say?"


    "Niang, ask your heart, don''t you feel father''s change at all?"


    Ask yourself, from the day she exchanged souls with the fifth mind, muenon seemed to be a little different, but she couldn''t tell. What was the difference?


    Her attitude towards her is quite different from that towards the fifth thought. At first, she thought that the fifth thought attracted him.


    Now think about it carefully. If he knows the truth, it''s not the character of the fifth thought that attracts his idea. It''s that he can easily connect her with the fifth thought, and he will always be affectionate to her.


    "Niang, I think you and dad need to have a good talk. The misunderstanding in this life should not continue to the afterlife. You are all the people I love deeply. I really want to see you well."Qin Yiyan lowered his head and nodded absently.


    "Niang, I''m wearing a lot of makeup. Do you want to make it up for me?"


    She sniffed the words, busily nodded, "OK." I mended my daughter''s make-up. This time, I really put a red cap on her face. Looking at her pretty face, I laughed happily, "my exquisite has grown up."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the official media said respectfully, "Princess of American origin, it''s time to arrive. Let''s hurry up. We must not delay it."


    "Come in!"


    Joy knocks, and Mu Linglong has no elder brother, so she finds a harmonious cousin in the royal family and goes out on her back.


    I bid farewell to my parents with the bridegroom and went to the manor outside Beijing for a formal ceremony.


    After paying farewell to the king and the princess, everyone went to the manor to ask for a wedding wine. More people actually want to see what the man really is?


    Even if it is not too sure that it is the eldest son in Beijing.


    It''s just that there is no fifth surname in the capital, so it can''t help guessing that the man only has strong capital, and certainly has no strong background. Many people are saying that the man is just a nouveau riche, and now he is just a royal relative like Princess Linglong, and his future must be limitless.


    Some people don''t shy away from the fifth flying. They have a loud voice, and their words are rather ugly. They just laugh it off and don''t make too many comments.


    Mu Yinong holds Qin Yiyan''s hand in the whole process. In the past, she would be defensive. She didn''t expect that today she didn''t struggle at all. Instead, she let him hold her hand and show such a beautiful smile to herself.


    For a moment, he wished time could stop, so that he could keep her forever.


    Seeing that all the people had evacuated, Qin Yiyan said softly, "Lord, it''s time for us to go to the manor."


    He was stunned, looking at Qin Yiyan holding his hand, he could not help but evoke a smile, it was extraordinary brilliant.


    "Lord, when Linglong''s wedding is over, let''s have a good chat sometime, OK?"


    He trembled all over, and could not help holding the cold little hand in his palm. When he thought of her coming out of Linglong''s room, his eyes were red. He could guess what Linglong must have said to her.


    He knew that if something broke the window paper, it would never be as if nothing had happened.


    And she may be going away, leaving him forever, leaving Linglong.


    Now, all he has done is to prove that he can let go, but he has never thought that when it comes to letting go, he will be afraid, reluctant, sad or even unacceptable.


    "Lord?"


    Facing the sun, he could see that there were tiny hairs on her skin which could be broken by blowing. He even found that he had never seen her well. Even today, for the first time, he saw the tear mole hidden in the corner of his eye. It was very small. If he did not look carefully, it would be difficult to find it.


    He nodded with a smile, "OK, let''s have a good talk!"


    She came forward and arranged the neckline for him. "Today you are the father of the bride. You should pay more attention to your own image. Don''t drink too much."


    How long had he not heard such kind words? He was in a trance. At first, two months before marriage, she was so tender and considerate. Later, when Xiao Yan came in, she never said such words to herself again.


    But now to see her gentle to himself, Mu Yinong knew that it was time to let go!

 Chapter 725

    The fifth family was hired. It can be said that the ten mile red make-up is not too much. Mu Linglong is the only child of Yiwang. Naturally, her husband''s family can''t look down on her.


    So the dowry and dowry spread all the official roads in the capital, and even sent out the guards of the imperial army.


    The beautiful sedan chair has entered the manor in the suburb, and the dowry team in the capital has not yet left the ancestral palace.


    It''s true that I''ve seen that the daughter of the ancestral palace is really the Phoenix in the Golden Nest.


    When the emcee called a worship hall, suddenly I don''t know who called out, "wait!"


    The crowd was full of energy, and their faces were full of the expression "good play is coming on stage".


    Some people are worried about this, but I don''t know who has the courage to kick the happy event in the ancestral palace.


    I couldn''t help looking out. I saw two rows of white figures coming from the outside. Until I got to the door, I stood in two places and waited. Even in the face of people''s gaze, I still didn''t have any expression.


    At the end of the line came a tall man in a long dark red coat. Even standing in the crowd, he was still very eye-catching.


    The fifth question and the fifth Sheng came forward, "father, you are here!"


    "Grandfather!"


    The fifth Chuang Sheng snorted, "you really don''t want to wait for me, do you?"


    So this is the man''s grandfather!


    As soon as the eldest parents of the fifth family attended, they received the sharp eye of the descendant Wang.


    Thinking about what he had done before, he really felt a little guilty. But on second thought, it was his grandson''s wedding, and he was not willing to leave. It was a shame. He had the cheek to sit down all the way.


    The fifth question respectfully invited his father to the throne, and then gave him a small look, as if to say, if you dare to make trouble, just wait a moment.


    The fifth Chuang Sheng is very bitter. He is not only glared by the bride''s father, but also threatened by his own son. But who makes him want to keep his grandson? Who knows that he wants to give up everything for such a little girl, and even the owner doesn''t want to do it?


    When Mu Linglong learned that the fifth old man was coming, she was a little shaken.


    Fifth, Feiyang clenched her little hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, what doesn''t my grandfather dare to do? Dad is watching, unless he wants to go back and be watched by dad to write family rules. "


    When Mu Linglong heard this, she wanted to laugh and even gloat.


    The new lady didn''t embarrass the fifth Chuang Sheng, but it made him feel a little embarrassed.


    The fifth Zhuangsheng waved to the bride''s father when he left. Mu Yinong almost turned his face. Fortunately, Qin Yiyan took him and settled the angry king.


    Fifth, I''m really going to be annoyed by my father. At such an important moment as my grandson''s, when you come, you''ll come. The parents of the girl don''t care about the past. They have to be annoyed when they leave. Isn''t it hard to come here?


    Fifth Nian thought that Mu Linglong would see Lu Yuzan at her wedding. He looked for Lu Yuzan in private and didn''t find him.


    "Did you find it?"


    Fifth read disappointed shook his head, "no, I think he may not come."


    "Well, maybe you''ll meet again."


    "Is it possible? If Qin Yiyan puts everything down, we will leave here, and we may never see him again. "


    Min Yuchen hugged her shoulder, "don''t be in front of me, because I can''t find another man. If I show such sad expression, I will be jealous!"


    "You know I treat him as a friend. If you can''t find song Yufei, you will be sad. I won''t be jealous of you."


    "What about Zhu Xinyan?"


    The fifth Nian glared fiercely, "why is Zhu Xinyan? Can''t it be Xihe, Changxi, Emperor e? "


    "Because Zhu Xinyan likes me, the other women don''t like me, so even if I''m sad, you don''t care."


    Fifth read can''t help but hang down the small head, "you can see Lu Yuzan like me?"


    "Well."


    "Then why don''t you think the person he likes is Qin Yiyan?"


    Min Yuchen thought of Lu Yuzan, and could not help humming softly, "he will only see you giggle."


    "Husband, you are the cutest when you are still jealous." Looking forward to the front, it''s time for husband and wife to pay respects. "It''s strange that I can see my ancestors'' wedding!"


    Min Yuchen''s eyes hit on the fifth Feiyang, and his eyes were dark and unclear. Finally, he took back his eyes, "Niannian, let''s go!"


    Fifth, he nodded, "OK, anyway, Yaner will be very busy tonight. Let''s go to my grandfather''s house."


    "Well, your uncle should..." Min Yuchen''s words suddenly stopped, his eyes fixed on a pair of men and women in the air, and the fifth thought focused on Lu Tiantian and Lu Yuzan hall.


    At this time, Lu Tiantian''s mood is a little excited, Lu Yuzan is pulling her, two people seem to have a little quarrel.


    As for what they are fighting about, no one here can see them.Min Yuchen took the fifth idea and flew to the same height with them, "Hosta, let me go."


    "Lu Yuzan?"


    Lu Yu Zan was slightly stunned. She looked at the fifth Nian, and her eyes flashed a little confused. Although the fifth Nian looked very similar to the princess of American descent, she had different temperament. Especially now she was still wearing modern makeup, put down her long hair, and lost the grace of the princess of American descent, but she was a little more flexible.


    The fifth read to take the initiative to report his name, "the fifth read!"


    His mouth slightly tick out, "you and American Princess really like." Lu Tiantian is not reconciled. She doesn''t understand that fifth Feiyang would rather marry a child than her. What''s wrong with her? "Cousin, you are a little excited now. Didn''t you promise me that you would calm down?"


    Lu Tiantian only felt that she was wronged in her heart, and tears came down in an instant, "but I can''t control myself. I just want to ask her, I''m willing to compromise. What else does he want me to do?"


    "It''s ridiculous. Why do you have to accept you when you give in to perfection?"


    Heard the strange woman light taunt, Lu Tiantian saw a familiar face, "you, you are that little girl''s mother?" Even hate is familiar.


    "No


    Lu Tiantian''s eyes touched Qin Yiyan in the hall. She had no impression of the fifth thought. "Who are you? Why comment on the feelings between me and fifth Feiyang? "


    The fifth read to hear this, almost impolite smile, "sorry, you seem to have not made clear a thing, you and the fifth fly between any feelings."


    "You..." She is full of unwilling, palms turned into a powerful, toward the fifth reading will be photographed in the past, Lu Hosta see potential, immediately stopped her, "cousin, you forget what you promised me?"


    "Get out of the way, you don''t want me to destroy the flying wedding. Now I can''t even teach a human little girl a lesson?" Lu Tiantian is nothing more than to find an outlet to vent. Now the fifth thought is unlucky. She ran into the muzzle of the gun, so she naturally has to clean up the other party. "I have no feelings with fifth Feiyang. At least we know each other, and what kind of thing are you?" Lu Tiantian remembered who the fifth thought was. That day, in the mystery of dream, she mistook the fifth thought as the woman Feiyang liked. Later, she was ridiculed by the other party. It must have been the same woman at that time.


    "I''m the 87th generation of the fifth Feiyang and mulinglong, and I don''t have your name in my family tree. What do you think I am?"


    Lu Tiantian raised her lips. "No wonder you are so annoying. Today I have to find fault with you. If you can beat me, I will turn around and leave. If you can''t beat me, I will destroy them and make that little girl look shameful."


    Lu Yuzan was very glad that she followed her cousin persistently and stopped her. "Cousin, the fifth thought is my friend. You can''t hurt her."


    "Lu Yuzan, it''s OK. I''ll accompany your cousin for a few moves."


    Fifth Nian thinks that she is absolutely the most competent offspring in the world. When her ancestors get married, she has to take on the task of preventing marriage robbery.


    Last time her whip was cut off by Bai Zhaozhao. Now she has no weapon to take advantage of. She can only borrow a magic weapon from her husband. He uses a very handy folding fan, which can be regarded as a magic weapon. After all, Lu Tiantian was born with a divine birth, and her starting point is much higher than herself. Therefore, the fifth idea is to win with quickness, accuracy and ruthlessness, and not give the opponent any counterattack opportunity.


    At least the other side has lived nearly five hundred years old. Even if he is not diligent, his magic will be higher than himself.


    Fifth Nian didn''t give Lu Tiantian the chance to start. With Dijun''s common magic weapon, he threw out a dazzling purple light and went straight to Lu Tiantian''s face. In exchange for her angry roar, "mean!"

 Chapter 726

    "Mean!"


    The fifth idea is always to lose without losing. Even if I can''t beat you, I can''t make the other party feel that I''m sure to win. Even if I lose, I can''t make you feel better. Naturally speaking is better.


    "Fortunately, compared with you, it''s still far away."


    "You, don''t just talk. Let me see what you can do."


    Fifth, for some ghosts that can''t be saved, they are usually killers. Although Lu Tiantian is not a ghost, her mana is not low. If she doesn''t want to lose, she can only kill her as a ghost.


    Dijun''s magic weapon is usually used to recognize the master. It may be difficult for outsiders to master it, or even repel it. Who knows that she doesn''t repel it at all, but it''s quite easy to use it. Even she can quickly understand what she thinks.


    Throw away the folding fan, a layer of purple light, because it is Dijun''s magic weapon, naturally also hide Dijun''s heavy breath, she dodged the first move of the fifth thought, not waiting to stand firm, the fan has automatically thrown out a sharp purple wave, almost wiping her skirt, her skirt below the knee immediately melted, revealing two white lights Tender calf, she panicked squatted down the body, blocked his bare calf.


    Full face of panic, "you this despicable woman, even use such a dirty trick."


    Fifth Nian opened the folding fan and looked at it from the front and the back. She didn''t expect that the folding fan could attack actively. It was the first time that she met such a magic weapon.


    Lu Yuzan waved, Lu Tiantian changed into a new suit, saw that he had changed clothes, carrying his sword, and wanted to compete with the fifth Nian, but he was pulled back by his cousin, "cousin, you have lost."


    "You''re still not my cousin."


    "If I were not your cousin, I would not stop you from making trouble. Do you want to see Feiyang treat you as an enemy all his life?"


    Lu Tiantian, no, she doesn''t want him to hate herself. "Hosta, you are just so annoying. I''m your cousin. Why don''t you help me?" Even his cousin did not help her, but also toward an outsider, this is what makes Lu Tiantian unacceptable.


    He threw out his sword and angrily threw it in the direction of the fifth thought. A fierce light flashed through min Yuchen''s eyes. His body was faster than his brain. Fortunately, someone''s survival consciousness was strong, and subconsciously used the power of folding fan to resist the sword.


    A strong light pushes away, cuts off the sword and is unable to move forward.


    Lu Yuzan stretched out her hand and forcefully opened her cousin''s sword. At this time, min Yuchen had already taken the fifth Nian away from the original place.


    Taking back her cousin''s sword, Lu Yuzan nodded slightly toward the fifth Nian, her eyes full of apology, "sorry."


    "Lu Yuzan, that day..."


    "Never mind, I know you didn''t mean it."


    The fifth read don''t know how to explain, but Lu Yuzan is too unruly, even has thought of an excuse for herself, she is full of guilt at this time, "I also want to say to you, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go after my cousin first. Take care of yourself." After that, the whole person immediately disappeared in place.


    The fifth thought was that he didn''t even say goodbye, so he sighed. "Reluctant?" Min Yuchen is a little weird.


    She grabbed her husband''s arm like a favor, threw away the folding fan, and asked with a smile, "husband, what''s the name of this folding fan?"


    "Want to get out of the way?"


    "Why are you so careful?"


    "Little bully."


    "What?"


    "You asked me, what''s the name of this folding fan?"


    The fifth read eyelid a draw, "little overlord? My God, why did you give him such a low name? "


    "The Min dust two voice," is not my name


    She put the folding fan in her hand and turned it back and forth. "I said, it''s not like the style of your name at all."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, this folding fan is very short."


    "Here you are." Seeing fifth Nian''s surprised expression, he continued, "don''t look at the little overlord''s great power here. If it comes to modern times, it will not have such great power. It will still have some power to deal with some demons and ghosts."


    The fifth thought put the folding fan back into his arms, "no, I''m still used to my whip."


    "Isn''t it broken?"


    Fifth read indignantly looking at a place, "I heard that Nine Tailed Fox''s tail can make magic weapon, I want to cut off one of his tail to make whip for me."


    "If I really cut it to make a whip for you, I''ll cry again."


    Fifth read to stare at own husband, "just won''t, he is not my husband, I love what he does."After all, Mu Linglong didn''t reach the hairpin. Fifth Feiyang loves her newly married little wife, so she doesn''t put such things as bridal chamber on the agenda. She wants to wait for her to reach the hairpin.


    After returning home in the three dynasties, the fifth Feiyang and Mu Linglong settled in the ancestral palace.


    The war in yousiam is getting fiercer and fiercer. The imperial court has already begun to collect troops to support it. However, the king who is most qualified to petition seems to have nothing to do. He did not sign up enthusiastically. On the contrary, the old God is listening to other people''s constant discussion.


    As we all know, according to his current status, if he is willing to lead the army, defeat you Siam and win the war, maybe the crown prince''s position will be easy to capture.


    King Li is on the court hall and is willing to invite soldiers to support him. King Xuan doesn''t know what kind of abacus he is fighting. Why is he still indifferent to such a good opportunity? If such an opportunity is given to them to achieve good results in the battlefield, he must be qualified to fight for the throne when he returns to the court hall in the future.


    But now the king of descendants is not moved. Isn''t the credit due to King Li?


    What''s your opinion!


    The king hugged his fist and said, "back to my father, my prime Dynasty should have won. Why did the final situation change so quickly? I suspect that there are yousiam''s traitors in our court. The most urgent task is to find out the traitors first. Or my son''s minister asked me a disrespectful question. My father really knew about the war. Will the army of our prosperous imperial dynasty fight against anyone again? "


    The emperor deeply tightened his brow, "old four, how do you say that?"


    King Xuan hung his eyelids slightly, and there was a flash of shock at the bottom of his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the fourth brother would find out the clue so soon.


    The descendant King took out a pamphlet from his arms and said, "tell my father that this is the evidence investigated by my son. I didn''t want to scare the snake so quickly, but the war in yousiam can''t be delayed. My son, with a heavy hand, should go to the battlefield to defend his country. But the internal troubles of the imperial court had to be eliminated! "


    The emperor took over the investigation from the young eunuch. Every time he looked at one item, he frowned deeply. Then the old hand slapped on the arm of the Dragon chair, and his face was covered with frost. "It''s too much. These people don''t exist, do they?"


    People immediately knelt on the ground, "emperor calm."


    "You are a group of drunkards. The army of the flourishing Dynasty has gone to 300000. Even a small tribe can''t win, but no one thinks why. If Lao Si didn''t find something wrong, we 300000 ordinary people would fight against a group of demons and ghosts, and only after fighting can we have ghosts. Such a big thing, they would cheat one after another, don''t report it to the soldiers Our sacrifice in vain, this person even in my flourishing age, the emperor only hand cover the sky, is simply too terrible. You are my ministers, my eyes, my ears, and the parents that the common people can rely on, but you are all blind and deaf. "


    The officials on the scene set off a storm in their hearts. They did not expect that the war had developed to such a severe situation.


    King Xuan clenched his hands into a fist. He didn''t expect that part of his plan was exposed so soon, which was not conducive to the next plan.


    Yi Wang successfully invited soldiers and will soon be arranged to fight.


    When Li Wang saw that the plan of Yi Wang had been carried out half way, he would no longer join in the fun. If Yi Wang left, he would marry Xuan Wang in the capital, and he was waiting to catch Xuan Wang''s mistake.


    Then they had to deal with the foreign affairs, and he solved the internal problems of the prosperous Dynasty. This was the last hand they played.


    On that day, the emperor summoned the national master to deal with the demons. Naturally, it also needed the help of the competent people and scholars in the national master''s office. He ordered the national master to lighten up some students who knew magic and help the king to calm you Siam.

 Chapter 727

    Linglong knew that her father was going to fight, so her heart couldn''t settle down, and she was uneasy.


    Fifthly, there are many things in Feiyang''s family, so she can''t often go back to the ancestral palace to accompany her. It seems that her life is no different from that before she got married. On the contrary, she is more leisurely than those girls who haven''t married yet.


    Looking at Niang carrying a tray into dad''s study, she decided that it was better not to disturb them.


    "Wang Ye, let''s have a chat with my concubine tonight!"


    Mu Yinong put down the memorial and watched Qin Yiyan carry a bottle of wine pot into the study.


    "Don''t always look at the fold. When you''re tired, just close your eyes and have a rest."


    "Would you like a drink with me?"


    "You and I have been married for many years, and I have never drunk with you."


    Muyinong got up, shook off his clothes, went to the stool outside and sat down, "what kind of wine is it?"


    "Your favorite daughter, Hong, wanted to take it out when Linglong and hairpin arrived. Who would have thought that she would get married before hairpin arrived? I''m afraid I''ll forget if I put it a little longer. I''d better take it out and let the king taste it." After that, she has not poured a glass of wine yet. The wine is mellow, delicious and delicate.


    "I didn''t know you were good at making wine." He insisted on drinking glass in one hand, holding her cold little hand in the other, "but our time is too short, and we are all used to quarrel. I want to know you again, and I don''t have that chance."


    "I''m sorry, Lord."


    "No, I''m the one who should apologize to you, Yan''er. I didn''t recognize you. I''m sorry." At that time, Xiao Yan admitted that she was Yan''er who had been talking all night in Xueshan. Although she had some doubts, when that unruly and willful little girl became so knowledgeable and reasonable, she thought that many things were changing after he had been studying Kung Fu for so many years, and he could not help that Yan''er in his childhood was excusable.


    After all, no one knows what Xueshan talked about all night. At that time, he only told one person that he was king Xuan.


    That Xiao Yan used the name of Yan''er to impersonate Yan''er, he would be confused, and even did not doubt each other, after all, no one can know this matter.


    If Yan''er had not died, he would have started to thoroughly investigate who had leaked his privacy, which led to Xiao Yan''s opportunity. He would not have found that King Xuan had such a strong hatred for himself, or even dissatisfaction with his father.


    He wanted to take the throne, which he could understand, but it was the most intolerable thing for mu Yinong to cooperate with outsiders, to harm his country, and to plot against his people.


    Therefore, he would fight back, never give him such an opportunity, he would rather inherit the throne is king Li, at least in his eyes, if King Li became emperor, he would never be worse than him.


    How fierce he fought with King Li, but he never thought that there were many risks in uniting with outsiders and seeking the skin of a tiger. King Xuan didn''t understand such a truth, but he would rather take risks and fight with him. Don''t blame him for being cruel and ruthless and calculating new enemies and old accounts together.


    She smiles and shakes her head. "Lord, it doesn''t matter anymore." She took Mu Yinong''s hand and said, "I''ve hated and resented, but I still can''t help but want to love you. This is the first time my concubine has said love to you."


    His eyes flashed slightly and his emotion was slightly excited. "You, you still love me?"


    Qin Yiyan puffed a smile, even tears are out, "well, no love, where the resentment."


    "Yan''er, I don''t deserve your love. I''ve made you suffer so much over the years. Are you willing to love me?"


    Qin Yiyan asked, "Wang Ye, I only ask you one question."


    "You asked


    "At that time, I decided to leave. Why did you..." At this point, she couldn''t help blushing.


    Mu Yinong held out his big hand and stroked her cheek. "I sent Qingfeng to follow you all the time. He came back and told me that you had asked Su Zihan to leave me. I was very angry and flustered when you left the capital. At that time, I didn''t know how to keep you. I thought as long as you became the king''s person, you would not leave again But I didn''t expect that after that, you don''t have to pay any attention to me. I know that you are arrogant, and maybe you will live a long life. But I dare not dream that you will be pregnant. You know how happy I am when you are pregnant. I finally have a reason to stay with you. " At this point, Qin Yiyan has fallen down in his arms, embracing his neck, weeping.


    He was very sad to hear that, patting her thin shoulder, "Yan''er, don''t cry, my heart will be broken when you cry."


    "I''m sorry, Lord."


    "I should be the one who apologizes to you."


    "It took us a lifetime to misunderstand. I really regret it."


    "Yan''er, we are all wrong. I''m glad you don''t hate me now, and I''m willing to let go of my hand. Don''t be dragged down by me any more. Before you leave, can you promise me something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Take back what you have said. Shall we be husband and wife in the next life?"Qin Yiyan couldn''t help but shed tears and nodded, "yes, Mu Yinong, can you treat me better in the next life?"


    With a trace of tenderness in his eyes and eyebrows, "well, I''ll only love you in the next life. In the afterlife, you must say your full name. I''m afraid I''ll recognize the wrong person again."


    "Good." She hugged him. "I''m going to the war with you."


    "If you don''t reincarnate, why do you go to the battlefield with me?" His expression became serious at once, and he was not in favor of her going to bear hardships with her.


    "I have the concern of the world. When you come back to our Linglong side safely, I''ll be reincarnated immediately." I don''t know why, she will be very uneasy to know that he is going to yousiam for support. This feeling has continued until now without any reduction, so she must go with him. "You know, I''m dead..."


    He reached out to stop her from saying the terrible word, "you stay at home with Linglong."


    "I''m afraid I can''t. fifth Nian also wants to go to the battlefield. He says that Yinghuo Shouxin is nearby."


    Mu Yinong can''t help biting his teeth, "she''s not in trouble all over the body."


    "Well, if you can make sense of her, I won''t go with her. You know, even if I have to follow you, you can''t stop me. "


    "Yan''er, this battle in yousiam is not suitable for me. It''s a group of demons and ghosts. There are many dangers. I''m afraid you''ll have something wrong. I won''t forgive myself all my life."


    "I don''t have much time in this world. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I don''t want to wait until I leave, but I can''t see you any more." She made no mention of her inner uneasiness.


    Muyinong had to compromise, "you don''t have to follow me, but I want you to promise me that you must always follow the fifth thought, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    He admitted that he was selfish. He didn''t want them to be unable to meet each other at the last moment. He was even more afraid that he would die on the battlefield and would not find her in that world.


    Since the leader of the army confirmed that he was the descendant king, the itinerary was determined. Before leaving, the descendant king told Linglong to take good care of jinluan''er, and the affairs of the palace were handed over to her.


    Mu Linglong promised him that he would take good care of jinluan''er and ensure the safety of mother and son.


    The king of descendants led a hundred thousand troops, and there were hundreds of capable people and scholars gathered in the national office, marching towards yousiam in a mighty way.


    As soon as min Yuchen left, he heard that the king of Chen was crazy again.


    In the eyes of the emperor, he is not afraid of any danger. People will let him be good or bad. After all, the country will be passed on to their sons, and the common people will never allow their future emperor to be a fool.


    Fifth, she disguises herself as a man and follows Mu Yinong. She inadvertently greets Han Mei, who frowns and wants to say nothing.


    Naturally, some people recognized the fifth idea and didn''t agree that the princess of Chengyi would fight with them?


    Along the way, she might have to send someone to protect her from being hurt. No one would want to be delayed. Maybe the time of marching and fighting would be delayed.


    When everyone raised their objections, only the national teacher spoke for the princess of American origin, "if you want to win this battle, you need the help of the princess of American origin." Thinking that the enemy they are about to face is not ordinary, and that''s what all the powerful figures of the national division say. It can be seen that the princess of American origin should have some real skills, so everyone shut up one after another!

 Chapter 728

    The most taboo thing in marching and fighting is to bring women. Although the national master has explained the talent of the American Princess, after all, no one has ever seen her. Although they don''t say anything else on the surface, they mostly exclude the American Princess from joining.


    However, some things are difficult to say after all because of the king''s support and the National Teacher''s support.


    The border between you and Siam is Tongzhou. If you want to get to TongZhou quickly, you only need to go through a thick forest to get to Tongzhou. Otherwise, they need to go a long way.


    When they went through the forest, something unexpected happened. Everyone changed their attitude towards the princess.


    They walked in the deep mountains and forests. After walking in the forest for two days, they didn''t walk out of the forest. Instead, they lost their way in the forest.


    "It''s like we''ve been through here."


    "No way."


    "No, I just lost something here. Did you see that rag bag I lost?"


    They all looked in the direction that the soldier pointed to. If there was a rag bag lying quietly under the tree, when they didn''t see the rag bag, they thought he was joking, but when the reality was in front of them, they couldn''t laugh any more.


    It''s absolutely impossible to say that they are lost in such a large army. After all, there are still military officers in the army. They have traveled to many places and countries, and they may laugh when they say that they are lost.


    But what if they were not lost?


    When the soldiers saw such things, they did not dare to speak out. Such things are likely to be convicted of disturbing the morale of the army.


    When they came to a similar place again and looked at the old cloth bag under the big tree, a small number of people seemed to have gone to hell and dare not look at it any more.


    When they came, they knew what kind of enemy they were going to face. At first, they didn''t see their horror, and they hoped to use this opportunity to shine their family. Who knew that they had encountered such strange things before the battlefield arrived, and who would dare to fight?


    Fifth Nian drove his horse to Mu Yinong''s side, looking a little serious, "Wang Ye, have you found out? We''re going around the same place. "


    Mu Yinong had discovered this problem for a long time, but he didn''t make a sound all the time. He thought that he was observing more. Before he went to the battlefield, he met such a strange thing. If he said it, it would only disturb the morale of the army.


    But he didn''t expect that the fifth reading would find the clue so soon. His voice was a little low and hoarse. "What''s your good way?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "According to the truth, the troops follow when marching, and they have many years of marching experience. It''s absolutely impossible to go to the wrong place. So many of us, who are all soldiers, have their own ghosts to protect us. We should not meet ghosts fighting against the wall. No matter how fierce the ghosts are, we can''t let 100000 troops fight against the wall. So for the time being, I can''t see what it is What''s going on? "


    At this time, the marching Division also came to Mu Yinong''s side in a carriage, "tell the Lord that the next officer has something important to report." After that, he took a cautious look at the fifth thought, as if to say that the princess should avoid the military affairs.


    There was a lot of disdain in her eyes. I couldn''t understand why the princess of American origin didn''t take care of her children at home and lived a comfortable life. She had to run out and fight with their men. The LORD was just too used to women.


    If this person''s attitude could be better and more sincere, maybe she could sell him some face, but now she doesn''t want to.


    All sorts of boring said, "if the military division is because we have been in the same place, then there is no need to discuss it. You can directly get something to do and say if you have a better solution, just say it and let''s discuss it together."


    The marching division was shocked. Then he threw a fist at the king of descent and said respectfully, "I didn''t expect that the king of descent could see the clue faster than the lower officer. The lower officer really admired it."


    Fifth read can''t help but mouth a smoke, this person flattery is really too obvious.


    Muyinong said without changing his face, "the princess saw it. She told the army to rectify and have a rest for a while. Let''s discuss it with the national teacher to see if there is any better way."


    Rest in place, several important figures in the army gathered together and held a crude meeting.


    And the fifth read inexplicably was excluded, as if she joined will cause trouble to everyone.


    She also did not want to ask for nothing, waved to Mu Yinong, "Lord, I''ll go somewhere else."


    Mu Yinong nodded, "don''t go far."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in a moment." In the final analysis, it''s not that he''s afraid of running away from Qin Yiyan, but in other people''s eyes, it''s the ultimate favor of Yi Wang.


    Fifth Nian took out his little compass from his backpack and walked around.


    Qin Yiyan didn''t dare to disturb him because of his unusual concentration.


    When she came to a place with the sun on her back, the trees were luxuriant. Just standing here, facing the dazzling eyes, she felt a kind of cold and piercing.This kind of cold is not the normal temperature drop, but the accumulation of Yin Qi, which leads to very cold here. If it''s at night, no one can stay here. She came out of the shade of the shady tree and came to a sunny place, two different temperatures.


    It''s winter now, and it''s not surprising that the temperature is very low. Maybe it''s because of this that they ignore some things.


    "Niannian, did you find something?"


    Fifth, he whispered, "I found something, but I don''t know what caused it?"


    Qin Yiyan saw that fifth Nian was standing in the shade of a tree for a while and standing in the sun for a while, as if she was doing some experiment. Although she was cast by fifth Nian at the beginning, she could walk in the sun. Normally, she would be careful.


    So she chose to stand in the shade, at least not to be afraid.


    "Niannian, if you think of a way, you must help the Lord. Although those people don''t believe you very much, I know you must be lazy to see the same thing with them."


    The fifth read to lift Mou to see her one eye, smile a way, "see your appearance, should talk of of still good."


    Qin Yiyan was teased by her, but she couldn''t lift her head. "We just explained the previous misunderstandings clearly. In fact, I have been drilling a blind alley, and I don''t want to ease the relationship between him and me. He and I are not good at words and expression, and we have wasted so many years." Now I think of it, but I regret it.


    Fifth Nian took out a guide incense, lowered her head and breathed a breath, no fire spontaneous combustion, while she was busy with the work at hand, said, "you can understand, is the best thing, now although you have no hate, but have concerns, leave is only sooner or later."


    Without receiving Qin Yiyan''s response, she continued, "don''t worry. Your Lord has made arrangements before. As long as you go to the local government to report, you will never let those ghost messengers embarrass you."


    Is this Kung Fu a little too quiet? Fifth Nian can''t help looking up curiously and looking at Qin Yiyan standing in the shade of a tree. His pale face became more transparent, and his whole body was about to fall. Fifth Nian was startled, "Qin Yiyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    She covered her chest, could not press the inner panic, a kind of unspeakable fear poured out from her heart, uncomfortable she had the reaction when she was alive, she would tremble because of fear, and even feel like vomiting.


    "I''m so sick. This place makes me uncomfortable. Get me out of here."


    Uncomfortable?


    The place with extremely heavy Yin Qi is most beneficial to ghosts. Why does Qin Yiyan feel uncomfortable?


    Fifth Nian took out a piece of colorful stone from his bag and put Qin Yiyan in it. "You have good cultivation in it. Don''t worry. If I think of a way, I will help Mu Yinong."


    "Thank you for reading!"


    The fifth read to lock brow, in the heart faintly suffused with uneasiness.


    At this time, there is a small soldier riding a horse over the fifth read here gallop, "princess, the Lord to find you back."


    The fifth nianshou sticks to the guide incense, and is thinking about blowing it out, but he finds that the sign of incense floating in the sky is a bit strange. Normally, there will be some partial radians, but the guide incense is straight floating in the sky, forming a particularly strange straight line.


    What is the reason for the straight line of the cigarette?


    Just want to be in a trance, that small soldier already drove horse to exceed her direction to gallop and come.


    Because of the luxuriance of the forest, the direction of the fifth thought formed a gap. When the horse ran to the gap, it raised its hooves and made a long hissing sound. The sound was heartbreaking and startled the birds in the forest.


    Fifth, looking up, those birds in the sky with heavy Yin all know how to make a detour.


    And that horse, no matter how the little soldier waved the whip, was not running.


    There is such a place in modern China, where the Yin is very strong. When a horse goes to that intersection, he refuses to go forward. It is commonly known as jingmang.

 Chapter 729

    It is said that the place was the battlefield where the Shu army led by Zhuge Liang fought against Meng Huo. Weapons often collided with each other, and the horses neighed. Later, people called this strange phenomenon "the way of Yin soldiers".


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that when the Yin soldiers pass by, the startled horse takes a detour, so the startled manger comes from it.


    The little soldier just thought he didn''t train his horse well, and he couldn''t help raising his whip. "Damn it, er Gou, you can be obedient to me." After that, he raised the whip and beat two dogs. He was a good horse.


    fifth Nian is really unable to make complaints about each other, so what is called a two horse for a horse like this, and the parents of white blind people are so handsome.


    "Well, don''t beat it. It''s not that it doesn''t listen to you, but that it doesn''t dare to come in at all."


    The little soldier turned over and got off his horse and beat the second dog. In fact, he was also very distressed. He was afraid that the princess would be angry, so he took out his own second dog. It''s better for him to whip a few times first, and master the strength of the pain, and the princess would be hard to embarrass him.


    "Princess, how did you know that Er Gou didn''t dare to come in?"


    Since the princess is not embarrassed, he will not embarrass the two dogs. For him, the two dogs are his good friends.


    Fifth read pursed lips, but did not do any explanation, because even she did not confirm.


    The little soldier chose to walk in and came to the fifth Nian. "The princess, the prince and the national teacher are looking for you?"


    The little soldier inadvertently stood in the shade of the shade, the fifth read a light look at her, "don''t stand there, the shade is too heavy, it may not be good for your body."


    The little soldier''s face was at a loss. "What''s too much Yin Qi?"


    "You don''t feel chilly at this time. There is a trace of cool air from the sole of your feet, and you shiver all over with cold."


    Listening to the description of the fifth reading, the little soldier was at a loss. Then he shook his head and said, "does the princess have this feeling?"


    "You didn''t?" She gently raised eyebrows, the other party was the fifth read to see a flustered, subconsciously shook his head.


    "I, I just think that although this place is a little shady, it''s OK. It''s within my range. What''s more, we can''t bear any hardships when we march and fight?"


    The fifth read but Cu raised eyebrow, most like the ghost spirit of Yin Qi all can''t bear, he unexpectedly a little thing all have no?


    "Don''t you feel anything else?"


    Other feelings?


    The little soldier took a deep breath. "If I have to say something, I just feel a little depressed and flustered. I can accept the rest."


    Fifth Nian asked the little soldier about his birthday. He asked for the eight characters of his birthday. He turned out to be the one who was born in the year of Yang. No wonder he didn''t get used to it.


    "Princess, let''s go back!"


    Fifth Nian cut off the burning incense, and then said, "you go back first. I have something else to do."


    The little soldier is very difficult. Normally, when he comes to a forest, there is no one to follow him. As a woman, she should be afraid of something, but he is afraid of nothing and especially likes to be left alone.


    "Tell the princess of Qiyi, the prince and the national master are looking for you."


    "What can I do with my concubine?" She finally found something wrong. She had to understand what she said before she could go back.


    She didn''t want to go back to see the faces of those people for a while.


    "If the Hui princess, the national teacher said that she had made clear what happened, but she couldn''t solve it. You can only solve it."


    In the fifth year, he looked at the little soldier in dismay, "the National Division has figured out what happened?"


    "Yes, when I was young, the Lord told me so."


    Fifth Nian didn''t expect Meier to know so soon what a nightmare it was?


    It happened that although she had doubts in her heart, she also wanted to confirm with him.


    "Then let''s go!"


    For such a supernatural thing, we all have a tacit understanding to ask the national teacher. Han Mei just pinches her fingers and sees the clue. Although he can solve it, as long as she does, she will disturb some people and expose her identity. She doesn''t want to expose her identity because of such a small matter.


    "Guoshi, but what can you work out?"


    Han Mei nodded, "it seems that we have chosen the way."


    Someone immediately asked respectfully, "what did the master see?" The extraordinary humility.


    At this time, when ou came back, he happened to see a few officials who were quite dissatisfied with him, showing a flattering smile and a very respectful attitude towards Han Mei. He couldn''t resist it and gave a gentle smile. Isn''t his attitude towards the national teacher too different from his own?


    Mu Yinong saw that she had come back, but did not see Qin Yiyan. He stood up anxiously and walked to the fifth Nian. Looking around him, his eyes were full of anxiety.


    The fifth read put a piece of warm multicolored stone in his hand, and said softly, "don''t be impatient. I''ve been out for so long. Are you in a hurry?"Feeling the familiar breath of the colorful stone in his hand, he could not help but feel relieved.


    "Princess, the national teacher said that only you can help."


    Fifth, read to Han Mei, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Mei held the hot tea in her hand. "Here, Li TongZhou is the nearest place. It''s a sea area with you Siam, so it''s usually uninhabited here. Have you ever heard of Yin soldiers passing by?"


    The fifth read frown, as expected is the way of Yin soldiers!


    "I know."


    "I thought we had taken a shortcut, but I didn''t expect to bump into Yin soldiers. I know you can solve it."


    The fifth read to point to oneself, inconceivable ask a way, "you say me?" See Han Mei nodded, the fifth read almost a kind of impulse rolling eyes. In modern times, she does have some skills, and it''s not difficult to kill some demons, but she has never dealt with Yin soldiers.

 Chapter 730

    The so-called "Yin soldiers" have three ways.


    The first means that the ancient or modern army defeated the queen because of the vitality and the geographical environment at that time.


    Of course, in the modern era of peace, especially in China, where the country is rich and the people are strong, it is even more impossible for her to have a war. At most, she is watching wars in other countries on TV.


    The second way is that many people died after a disaster. This kind of Yin soldier refers to the ghost generals who come from the hell to arrest their souls.


    As it happened, fifth Nian had to admire the strength of her motherland. Even such natural disasters were rare. Most of her life did not encounter disasters with heavy casualties, and it was even more impossible for her to encounter such things.


    In the end, she went to the black-and-white ghost''s house to deal with the affairs of Wuchang. As far as she knew, there was no other way to deal with them.


    According to the style of those two cowards, they will never take the initiative to start a war.


    She really didn''t want to guess that the way of Yin soldiers was the first or the second.


    The fifth Nian shook his head, "I can''t do it. The way for the Yin soldiers is to take a path. We can''t avoid it. Don''t disturb them is the best solution."


    "I''ve already calculated the time. Tomorrow night will be the most gloomy time in the next few days. If we give way, we''ll count the time, and the time will be delayed. You know, I''m afraid the army of the prosperous imperial dynasty can''t hold on to that time."


    Fifth, he shrugged and said, "I''m sorry, we don''t know."


    After all, they defend themselves as soon as they have a meeting, as if she were a spy sent by the enemy.


    Therefore, we have no idea of the war situation between the two countries, or even whether there is a great disparity in the use of force.


    People can''t help but worry, and they are all muttering in their hearts. Is the American Princess really so powerful?


    Han Mei remained unmoved and continued, "I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid yousiam will attack suddenly, so our army must arrive at TongZhou tomorrow night, or it will be unimaginable." Although Han Mei said this to himself, his eyes were fixed on the fifth year. Naturally, people fixed their eyes on the fifth year.


    Being watched by so many eyes, she was uncomfortable. She coughed a few times and said decisively, "we have no choice but to make way for them."


    Han Mei holding hot tea, abnormal calm said, "I know you have a way."


    Fifth Nian frowned. It''s not that she didn''t help. "You should know that our army has 100000 soldiers. If we arrest the soul, if we don''t catch the soul, we will probably shift the target. I can''t make fun of so many people''s lives."


    Han Mei lowers her head and says nothing. She droops her eyelids slightly. What is she thinking about?


    However, other officials are worried. If there is a war, they can attack with their swords. They don''t need the fifth thought to grind here. This can''t do, that can''t do.


    But it''s just about that. They are all rough men who can only fight. They don''t know how to do these things, so they can only sit here and worry.


    If you haven''t even thought about the fifth thought, can''t you really do it?


    At this time, they only think that the fifth Nian still resents the exclusion of these people. One of them, Jun Yuantian, a general of the second grade Zhenjun army, hugs the fifth Nian and says, "if it''s because of your attitude during this period of time, I''d like to sincerely apologize to you. Please help us." After that, he bowed respectfully to the fifth Nian.


    It suddenly dawned on all of us that their attitude was the reason why they chose not to care about themselves. We didn''t expect that she was such a person, a matter of life and death.


    As the people of the prosperous imperial dynasty, they don''t want to care about the territorial integrity of their country?


    At this time, people can only reluctantly bow to the fifth reading, "implore the princess to help you through the forest."


    Fifth read gloomy with a plain face, she raised her eyes to Han Mei, her expression is still very calm.


    "The king of descendants must persuade the princess. Don''t delay the war because of us. If TongZhou is lost, I''m afraid none of us can take the responsibility."


    "Princess, since the National Master said you have a way, there must be a way. You are very kind. You must ensure that we will arrive in Tongzhou before tomorrow night, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    They all tried their best to persuade him that he hoped that fifth Nian would change his mind. Don''t be more careful.


    But she knows, Han Mei is intentional, deliberately let her become the target.


    Mu Yinong burst out a cold breath, cold eyes hit yuan Tian''s body, cold each other a spirit.


    Suddenly understand that they seem to have made a mistake.


    As a matter of fact, Yuan Tian has no bad heart. He is upright and can''t beat around the bush. It seems that he is well equipped as a general, so he often offends many people in officialdom.As an ancient man, he had a deep-rooted idea that women should teach their husbands and children at home, and should not come out to show their faces.


    At first, he really thought that the princess of American descent was reluctant to leave the prince of American descent, so he casually found an excuse to follow the march to fight. Even if the National Master said that she had some skills, it was just to sell the prince of American descent face.


    He didn''t think that the American princess would really have some skills. Naturally, men would unanimously reject the American Princess. Maybe it was in the hearts of potential big men.


    Now when he said this, he made it clear that the princess was careful and hated their attitude these days, so she chose not to help.


    He can''t help but secretly wipe a cold sweat, has felt the cold meaning from the king.


    At this time, I wish I could slap myself in the face to see if you dare to talk more in the future.


    Mu Yinong didn''t know where his self-confidence came from. He thought that he didn''t spend a long time with the fifth idea, but he still understood it.


    Although she is very publicity sometimes, she has her own discretion. If she can''t do something, she will never exaggerate.


    Fifth read deeply took a breath, "this imperial concubine is not not to help you, but really powerless."


    As soon as the words came down, a performer immediately knelt down in front of the fifth thought, kowtowing very hard, and everyone on the scene could hear the sound of kowtowing on the ground, "princess, you have to think about the people in Tongzhou, they are suffering. If TongZhou is lost, won''t our great power be ridiculed by other countries? What''s more, yousiam is only half a tribe. If they get the villain''s ambition for a while, I''m afraid they''ll have to advance an inch in the future. If they cross Tongzhou, they''ll be Huolan city. "


    "Huolan city has always been the place where our flourishing Dynasty provides the most weapons. If such a place is occupied by yousiam, our flourishing Dynasty will be in danger." Another official anxiously explained that he wished to instill all the human and geographical environment, even the consequences of the battle, into the princess of American descent. He hoped that she would understand the seriousness of the matter, have a heart of compassion, and stop having a tantrum with them.


    Fifth Niang has a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He usually guards against her and refuses to disclose military secrets at all. Today, I wish I could tell her everything and understand the seriousness of her gaffe clearly.


    Mu Yinong is gloomy with a pretty face. Yuan Tian takes a deep breath. How can he forget the rule of shooting birds in the head? He really thinks about the war, and never wants to make trouble for the queen.


    But now he was made by other adults, as if he was trying to embarrass the princess. Yuan Tian couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and kept his head down. He didn''t dare to look at the gloomy face of the princess.


    Mu Yinong asked, "according to what you said, can I think that if we can''t get out of the forest and get to TongZhou on time, all the faults are caused by the princess?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and the first reaction in his mind was, isn''t it?


    Fifth, looking at the facial expressions of these people, I almost lost my temper.


    Sure enough, it''s to find a ghost to replace the dead. In the end, it''s not that much about the people in Tongzhou, it''s just that they''re afraid of taking responsibility.


    If TongZhou is really lost, the king of descent is the emperor''s son. Naturally, he won''t be punished too severely. But these people are different. Maybe they will move their heads.


    Mu Yi Nong raised his eyebrows and said, "useless things, you are indomitable men. You can''t help but be terrible. What''s terrible is that you even want to find a ghost to replace you. Did the flourishing Dynasty support you


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, grinded his teeth and said, "don''t be angry, my Lord. I''ve been so persuaded by the adults who are concerned about the country and the people. I''ve really forced out a way."

 Chapter 731

    The fifth read this words, Han Mei couldn''t help but raised her head, looking at her for two seconds.


    The ministers were naturally overjoyed, and the group was relieved.


    In my heart, she said silently: sure enough, the princess of Hong Kong has a way. She just doesn''t want to tell them.


    Mu Yinong frowns. Since she can''t do it, don''t say it at will. Isn''t this to let Yan''er take the blame for her?


    Fifth Nian didn''t see mu yinongtou''s eyes. I''m afraid that even if she did, she would take it as invisible.


    "Those who know the way may not be able to retreat completely. Now you don''t want to give way, but you have to move forward together with the Yin soldiers. So I want to ask you, if something happens that leads to the Yin soldiers detaining the souls of the living people, who can bear the responsibility?"


    Do people stare at each other?


    You want to take away the souls of the living?


    Who can take responsibility for such a thing?


    Fifth Nian pointed to the most passionate and generous official he had just said, "my Lord, will you take up this responsibility?" She didn''t pit Yuantian, mainly because this person''s heart is not bad, is a little upright, also often be calculated, so she also kind-hearted let each other go.


    But other people, she is not so kind.


    The man saw that the princess''s finger pointed at him. He was so scared that he immediately took a few steps back and shook his head desperately, which was higher than the one who took the medicine.


    The fifth read not polite cold hum a, "this imperial concubine sees adult just say of so excited, still think you can certainly bear this responsibility."


    The man kept his head down, but he didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    If some people dare not, there will be others.


    The most important thing is that she can''t bear to see that the princess of Hong Kong has a way to deal with the common people, but she is so mean that she makes trouble for them. She has the ability to take her own skills to the battlefield.


    Of course, in the end, he did not dare to say it in front of the king.


    War has always been cruel. It is impossible not to kill a few people.


    If the dead man can get the army to TongZhou safely, he thinks everything is worth it.


    We must not lose the big for the small because of the benevolence of the Hei princess. Even if the emperor pursues the case in the future, he will certainly approve of his decision.


    As for those who have sacrificed, they have not sacrificed in vain. For the sake of their motherland, this should be respect for them.


    Speaking from a product of the general, stone sickle.


    Although the rank is higher than that of Yuan Tian, they have almost the same official positions, regardless of who is big or who is small.


    This year, I''m only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. I''m still young.


    I have participated in several wars before, but I really have some strength. I have saved my life on the battlefield. After I come back, I will be promoted to a higher rank. I am somewhat proud of myself.


    Naturally, I can''t get used to people like the princess.


    He clasped his fists and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "concubine of American origin, the lower officials are willing to take up the responsibility."


    Muyinong frowned, "general sickle, don''t make an irrational decision too early. Tell me what you think, princess


    If this is the only way for the fifth thought, she can''t refuse at the beginning. It must be dangerous.


    If only a few people died, the national master could not refuse so soon. He even had a bad feeling.


    Fifth Nian''s brow was deeply locked, and his expression was dignified. "It''s not impossible that there are only a dozen or a few hundred Yin soldiers out there, usually thousands or tens of thousands. What''s more, they can''t arrest one soul by one Yin soldier, or even ten or twenty souls by one Yin soldier."


    This remark can definitely arouse a ripple in the hearts of the people, and everyone''s expression seems to be silly.


    Hearing the words of the fifth reading, everyone was very uneasy. Even Shi sickle learned from general Yuantian and kept wiping sweat. He didn''t dare to look at Yi Wang''s thin and cool eyes at the moment.


    Take two thousand Yin soldiers as an example. Their army blocked the way of Yin soldiers. According to one Yin soldier, ten souls were detained, which was the loss of 20000 troops.


    There are only 100000 troops in total. Before they reach Tongzhou, 20000 died. What kind of war are we going to fight?


    "The most impossible thing to guarantee is whether the rest of the soldiers will be involved, causing serious damage to their vitality, and whether Yin Qi will enter the body and lead to illness? If we have the misfortune to meet tens of thousands of Yin soldiers, can''t we explain all of them here before the battlefield arrives? "


    The fifth read casually pointed out that it was the turn of other ministers who had loved him, "or, this adult, can you bear such a responsibility?"


    The minister who recited the fifth thought was in a state of depression in an instant. He was carrying hundreds of soldiers to death. He didn''t have a big problem. He might be wiped out. How could he have such great ability?


    So, at this time, he also learned yuan Tian and Shi sickle. He pretended to be a grandson first, and then a deaf. There must be no problem.


    In the face of the following problems of the fifth thought, instead of their original firmness, they asked themselves why they should not be afraid of death to offend the princess.Mu Yinong heard the hope of life from it.


    "So you have a way, but you can''t guarantee it, can you?"


    Fifth read blink, there is a second is flustered, "what?"


    "What''s the way?"


    "Mu Yinong, don''t you understand what I said?"


    He lowered his head and secretly glanced at the princess. Sure enough, he was brave enough to know his name in front of so many people.


    Mu Yinong has long been used to the wanton and even lawlessness of the fifth thought. Anyway, there is no way to take this woman, so she can only be allowed to indulge.


    After all, he has to ask this woman to give away the cigarette after the event, so now he only hopes that the fifth Nian can take good care of his body, and he doesn''t want to make Yan''er''s body black and blue by her in the future.


    "I know, maybe we''ll be wiped out!" What he said was very firm, even his expression was very serious.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "since you know, do you want to take risks?" Seeing that Mu Yinong was silent, fifth Nian was a little angry. He poked Mu Yinong''s shoulder with his slender finger and said with righteous words, "Mu Yinong, don''t think that you are the emperor''s son and the Lord, so you are born superior to others. In my eyes, your life is life, and the lives of those soldiers are also life. They are very precious. There is only one chance in life, and there is no repetition I can''t risk their lives. "


    At this time, Han Mei also raised her head and looked at the fifth idea in shock. Maybe none of the people present thought that the princess would say such a thing.


    Although shocked, they have never heard of such views and theories.


    Fifth Nian''s education tells her that everyone''s life is very important. No one should sacrifice, save or perfect anyone.


    What''s more, the 100000 people are related to how many families, even if they are not the royal family, they are also the parents'' baby pimples, and how many parents will be gray.


    After all these years, she still can''t accept the idea of white hair giving black hair away.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "so, give way to the Yin soldiers. Don''t provoke them."


    "What you said, I can understand that if TongZhou is lost, do you know how many people will lose their homes, and maybe more people will die. What''s more, we don''t have any way. I decided to make a bet that you will win." His eyes are bright, and he is locked on the fifth thought.


    Fifth Nian can''t help but have a toothache. It''s like slapping Mu Yinong''s face and saying, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I believe that the National Master said that you can do it. On the one hand, he said that you have this ability. On the other hand, he will certainly help you to complete this difficult task." Mu Yinong played a good hand, and directly dragged Han Mei into the water, "Guoshi, what do you say?"


    Han Mei put down the tea cup in his hand, and a slight smile came out of the corner of his mouth, "that''s right."


    Fifth Nian clenched his hands into a fist, eyes slightly narrowed, met Han Mei''s cold eyes, she saw a trace of coldness.


    She pursed her lips, "find the soldier who just called me back, give me a pen and a piece of paper, I will give you a few hour comparison table, and send someone to find out the people who were born in the army. Make sure that they are boys. A total of ten people are almost enough. I''ll write a list and ask them to go out and buy what we can use. Then I''ll ask how many people died and how many others died in yousiam after the sudden defeat of the flourishing dynasty? "


    "Princess, but we can''t get out now!"


    Fifth Nian is in a bad mood. She has just been chased to the shelves by Mu Yinong. At this moment, some people always question her decision, so she gives the other person a straight look, "don''t I know? Isn''t this the person who went out at the time of the year of the sun? "


    People who have been wronged suddenly find that they have no temper now. A person who even dares to be wronged by the Lord, what temper can they have?

 Chapter 732

    It''s not a ghost fighting against a wall here. It''s just that they can''t get out because of the heavy Yin Qi. If they send out some boy born in the year of the sun, they won''t be lost.


    Time is pressing, and there are too many things to prepare. Fifth, I''m afraid they won''t be able to buy them, so I''ll try my best to choose some common things and try to find other things.


    With a full list, Mu Yinong just frowned.


    The boy who just led the horse came, and under the leadership of Qingfeng, he came in front of Yiwang. When he came closer, there were many generals who were important decision-makers in the war.


    "Princess Hui, I''ve brought you here. Is he the one you''re looking for?"


    Fifth Nian was busy recording what he wanted to buy. He looked up and confirmed that he was the owner of Er Gou.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Iron pillar."


    Tie Zhu and ER goufang Buddha are a perfect match by nature. Their names are very willful.


    "Still a boy?"


    When people ask such questions in public, especially when they are concerned, if there is a hole in the ground at the moment, he will not hesitate to get in.


    But now all the adults are about to surround him in the corner, and everyone is looking at his lower body with curious eyes?


    Tiezhu is a little nervous and full of memories. Where did he offend them?


    "You''re talking!"


    "Don''t you want to kill us?"


    "Tie Zhu, are you a boy?"


    Fifth, he asked Mu Yinong to remember all he said. Then he pushed aside the crowd and looked at the surrounded iron pillar. "Don''t force him. You will frighten iron pillar. Come on, you tell me, you are still a boy now?"


    Tie Zhu coughed, blushed and nodded.


    Seeing that he was the God of the boy, the crowd sighed at first, and could not help complaining a little more, "the body of the boy is a great good thing for us. What can''t be admitted? We are so anxious."


    Tie Zhu''s face was muddled. Shi Lian, the man, explained kindly, "wait a minute, you will know the advantages of a boy''s body. It''s almost invincible. Our army''s 100000 troops are in your hands, please."


    Fifth read not polite white he one eye, "why don''t you say cure all diseases?"


    At this moment, Shi Lian did not dare to offend the American Princess. She had just been disheartened by her. She did not make it difficult for others to say it. Instead, she was ridiculed by the American Princess.


    "What''s the matter, Princess Qiyi?"


    The fifth Nian replied softly, "wait a moment. When the others arrive, I''ll explain it to each of you."


    Tiezhu nodded absently, waiting for others.


    About two hours later, more than a dozen soldiers were brought with them, some young and some slightly older.


    You don''t have to be too modest to fill in the fifth one, so you don''t have to be more modest before you make it


    Although they didn''t understand why they were called up urgently, after they were urged by several generals to fill in the real information, they wrote quickly and handed in their papers quickly. Fifth, they divided the work according to their comprehensive quality. Their brains were flexible and suitable for the things that were not easy to buy. After all, some stores didn''t put them on the surface, which they needed at this time It''s just people who have a flexible mind and know how to look at words and colors to lobby.


    As for those things that are easier to buy, they are naturally handed over to others.


    A purchasing team was temporarily organized. Although it was temporarily organized, it also needed a leader.


    Fortunately, tie Zhu was in the army with Qingfeng before, so he was a little official. If he was appointed captain at this moment, no one would have any opinion.


    Fifth read back to his carriage, from the backpack carefully took out his own incense.


    "Tiezhu, since you are the captain, this incense will be taken care of by you, soldiers. Now we have organized a small purchasing team. You are burdened with arduous and glorious tasks and are in charge of the life and death of the 100000 troops behind you. Whether we can get to TongZhou tomorrow night depends on your abilities."


    Fifth, as soon as I read this, all the people on the scene immediately looked at each other. They were just ordinary soldiers. How could they possibly undertake such an arduous and important task? If there was a mistake, no one could shoulder the responsibility.


    Their first thought is to shake their heads, which means they can''t do it. I''m afraid they can''t do it.


    Fifth Nian didn''t give them a chance to repent at all. He said solemnly, "as a man, especially as a soldier, you can''t shake your head, you can only obey orders unconditionally. Whether you can cross TongZhou with a hundred thousand troops is related to whether TongZhou will be lost, and whether your brothers and sisters can keep their homes, so I''ll ask you a question, Can you do that? " When it comes to the last sentence, her voice rises and resonates with others.When the War didn''t start, they really didn''t have much patriotism. Now when they go to the frontier and are really close to the battlefield, they have real patriotism.


    Fifth Nian continued, "at this time, as long as you buy what I need and bring it back safely, the king of descent will let each of you go up two levels in a row. So, whether you want to defend your country and honor your ancestors, or whether you want to be a coward and remain unknown, you can choose for yourself. "


    They may have to choose to be soldiers to defend their motherland. After all, everyone is afraid of death. Some of them are children of poor families and have no strong background. Maybe they will die in the war in the future. Maybe their families will only get a small part of the compensation. Now that they have such an opportunity, maybe they can It''s not so hard to accept if you think about it like this.


    "You can think about it."


    Muyinong can''t wait for them to think about it, so he put down his cruel words, "I believe you have a definite number in your heart." He continued with a pause, "of course, if you really go out from here and someone chooses to be a deserter, I will let you taste life is not like death."


    Fifth Nian stares at him. It''s time to know that he should use emotion and reason. If he threatens others again, no one dares to go. What should he do?


    After spending so many years in the court, Mu Yinong is not as simple as the fifth thought. He chooses to believe all people. He always thinks that there are two sides to everything, and so is human nature. To do anything, you have to be a villain before a gentleman.


    Swept by Wang''s cold eyes, people''s hearts trembled.


    Collective very tacit understanding of the boxing said, "the end will certainly live up to the mission."


    Fifth Nian rolled his eyes. They were really more adapted to threats. For people like her who are good at talking, it can be seen that they are not used to it.


    has been reluctant to make complaints about these cowardly little people. Fifth times began to explain, "now we are in a very dense forest, and usually Yin soldiers come here to explore the route. So this forest is heavy in some places. Nowadays, we can not get out of so many people. We can only prove that Yin soldiers are not few. Now I will be the Yang, Yang, Yang, sun and Yang. They all get together. Before sunset, you have to walk out of this forest. If you are covered by something, you can piss on the spot. You can all see this, and you will see a different road. " We finally understand the importance of being a boy.


    Tie Zhu didn''t understand, "princess, what do you want to do with this fragrance?"


    "This fragrance is the key point I''m going to talk about next. Except for the forest, you can go shopping separately. But if you come back, you must stand in a row and light the fragrance with iron pillars. You must not fall behind. If you go along the direction of smoke, you can come back here."


    The crowd nodded, and suddenly felt that they had a lot of sense of mission and pride. Fifth Nian didn''t dare to tell them that the so-called guide incense just led them back to the underworld from the way of the sun. Although it''s not here, it''s full of Yin Qi that is about to gather into ice. "When you come back, try to speak less, keep an ordinary heart, and don''t worry It''s going to be a mess. You should remember that time can''t be too long. You should set aside time for me to prepare, in case it really bumps into those Yin soldiers, and I''ll ask you for the rest. "

 Chapter 733

    Tiezhu didn''t know if the way that the princess said was useful or not. He had never met such a thing before, so he held a try attitude.


    Because the team is organized on a temporary basis, maybe others are not very clear about the current situation. Before leaving, the queen of Hong Kong has explained all the things that happened, so that everyone can know the importance of this matter. Therefore, they know the situation of the army better than anyone else. If they make any mistakes, they are likely to be wiped out.


    According to the Queen''s words, they moved along the original route and did not turn around in the same place.


    It''s just that the fog outside the forest is getting bigger and bigger. The princess said that if you can''t tell the direction clearly, just close your eyes and let the horse find its own way. It must be the way out of the forest.


    It''s said that it''s fog. In fact, it''s more cloudy and condensed into water mist. Just a few steps away, they can easily feel the two temperature differences. Some people behind them have lost their way. "What''s the matter? Why is the fog so thick? "


    "Why do I feel so cold?"


    "Even though it''s cold in winter, I don''t want to be held by you."


    As long as one or two people say that, it will cause panic to the rest of the uneasy people.


    In a short time, it caused a lot of resonance, the most fear of people is suspicion.


    Tiezhu feels that he can''t be humiliated when he is the team leader for the first time. He doesn''t want to be unknown all his life. If it''s successful, he can be promoted two grades in a row. It''s definitely a great opportunity for him.


    The fact that she can appoint him captain is that she believes that she will deal with all the changes.


    Tiezhu cleared his throat. "Soldiers, listen to me. Now don''t look with your eyes. Let your horses feel the direction of the exit. The princess of American origin said that there is no ghost in a hundred miles. It''s just that the Yin Qi is too heavy, which leads to the weakness of the Yang fire on our bodies, so we will lose our way. As long as we are not afraid, we will certainly get out of this forest. "


    Tiezhu doesn''t speak much truth, and what he says is the most simple language. But for those soldiers, what they need now is just an encouragement to continue to move forward. After all, everyone wants to make contributions.


    Listen to the new captain said so, people can''t help but summon up the courage, patted the horse under the body, closed their eyes, gave everything to the horse.


    In the concept of the fifth thought, all animals are spiritual, and can even feel the safe route. The most powerful thing is the ability to remember the road.


    So she believed that the horse would lead them out of the forest.


    When they really walked out of the forest, they could not help but take a deep breath and began to believe the princess. Maybe this time they could really make a difference.


    Tie Zhu took a look at the personnel list, and then began to work together. "I went to the city with the other three people to prepare something that is easier to find. The rest of us, the task assigned to you by the American Princess, must be done with heart. We came out according to the instructions of the American Princess, which proved that she has enough ability to take us out of here, so we should not fail "Because of the trust of Yiwang and other adults, we can be promoted when we come back. Yiwang always keeps his word."


    When people heard about the promotion, they were full of confidence.


    A dozen horses galloped in different directions.


    Although she divided the most important Kung Fu, the fifth thought was not idle. She needed to prepare more things.


    After all, if the 100000 troops want to use the same road with the Yin soldiers, she dare not think about the danger. She must be sure that she can''t miss it.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. He wanted to break his head and see what was in it. He would compromise with Mu Yinong?


    She was even moved by his words. Starting from the army, she followed Mu Yinong to the frontier. She never saw min Yuchen. The big stone that she had been oppressed by these days was getting heavier and heavier. She always felt that this was the calm before the storm.


    She wanted to find someone who could speak, but she didn''t have one. She handed Qingfeng the birth time table she had recorded down. "There are five kinds of life on it, namely gold, wood, water, fire and earth. I want you to find forty people of every kind. "


    As soon as Qingfeng''s face froze, he was about to drive him crazy when he was just looking for the person who was born in the year of Yang. Now he has to look for the person who has five kinds of life styles. Doesn''t he want his life?


    "As soon as possible, I have very important things for them to do. By the way, you can send some people to look for plum blossoms in the mountains." In fact, there are many things that can go after the good and avoid the bad, but they are living in the big forest, especially in winter, they can pick very few plants. They can only expect wild plum blossoms in the mountains and forests.


    Plum blossom has five petals. The ancients had the saying that plum blossom has five blessings, which corresponds to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The fifth thought is not that she can''t see Qingfeng''s sad face, but these things are indispensable. She can only pat Qingfeng on the shoulder, "Qingfeng, please!"Asked by the princess, Qingfeng was a little more embarrassed. She patted her chest and promised, "I will try my best to finish the task."


    Watching the breeze leave, the fifth Nian lightly takes back his line of sight, inadvertently bumps into Han Mei''s eyes not far away, calm without any fluctuations, but it is a bit dull, the fifth Nian slowly walks towards Han Mei.


    The distance between them is only one meter, but the Buddha is thousands of miles away. Fifth Nian knows that since she summoned the crystal coffin, they can no longer be friends.


    But there are some things she still wants to ask.


    "I want you to go!" Very positive tone, sure to Han Mei is one of the shock, opportunity is incredible looking at her, good half ring but did not say a word.


    Fifth read always don''t like to beat around the Bush, directly asked, "why do you want to do this?"


    She said, "what did I do?"


    "Meier, I know you''re just trying to drive me away, and I want to know the answer." Pull her in, but also pointed out that they can do, always let her feel that there must be something she does not know.


    Han Mei laughs, even if the white yarn half covers her face, covering most of her face, she can hardly see other expressions except those ironic eyes, and she doesn''t know why she is so sure that Han Mei is laughing at her ignorance.


    "If I said I didn''t want to see you again, would you leave?"


    The fifth read lips, "you know, I will not."


    Han Mei whispered "Oh," and then said, "I see." After that, he turned his head and left without saying another word to fifth Nian.


    Fifth, looking at Han Mei''s back, I can''t help but take a deep breath, which eases my long-term uneasy mood.


    "Nvjun, you are obviously worried about her. Why don''t you let her know?" Han Mei''s green bracelet brings the voice of Bodhi.


    Sitting in the carriage, Han Mei is closing her eyes. Hearing Bodhi''s words, she can''t help opening a pair of bright eyes.


    Bodhi didn''t seem to see how ugly Han Mei''s face was. He still said to himself, "this trip is extremely dangerous. Those Yin soldiers are not easy to provoke. You are obviously worried that the fifth thought will be hurt. Why are you so indifferent?"


    Han Mei frowned, "mind your own business!" This is the first time that a little demon dares to question her decision, and can easily see through her heart. Is it really because the fifth name, even Huigen, is surprisingly similar.


    Bodhi dares to be presumptuous around Han Mei. This is a great honor that no one else has ever had. Probably from that day when the fifth reading named her, the nvjun''s concern for her is like protecting a fragile crystal ball. But only Bodhi himself knows that there is only the fifth reading in the nvjun''s eyes. The nvjun often looks for similarities with the fifth reading from her.


    She didn''t understand why she pretended to be indifferent when she liked and worried about others?


    Han Mei''s eyebrows stretched out, and her voice was a little somber. "Don''t try to guess what I think. It has nothing to do with you. If you dare to have another time, even if it''s the name she gave you, I can kill you as well."


    I thought that I could drive away the fifth idea if I made such a bad decision, but I didn''t expect that she was more stubborn than I imagined.


    Bodhi''s face was full of fear. He quickly lowered his head, and did not dare to provoke the empress, or even speculate about her mind.

 Chapter 734

    Although she didn''t understand what Meier wanted to do?


    It seems that I know something, and I don''t even want to be involved.


    If there is no Yin soldier to borrow things, maybe she has leisure to ask Han Mei in the end what idea? But now she has more important things to do, so she can only let go of her doubts.


    Muyinong came down from the carriage and went to the fifth thought, "what do you need me to do?"


    The fifth read directly and impolitely white his one eye, "as long as you don''t believe I can do anything, it''s the biggest help to me."


    Hearing this, Mu Yinong was speechless. "I just called Yan''er. Why didn''t she respond?"


    Qin Yiyan is just a little ghost now. How can he bear it? Nature needs to hide in the colorful stones and absorb the essence of the sun and the moon in order to nourish her spirit.


    And she''s in a bad mood now, and she doesn''t want to tell him the truth, "maybe she''s tired of you!"


    Mu to agricultural direct black face, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Believe it or not." Fifth Nian took out a stack of yellow paper, and then gathered his mental strength and began to draw. Mu Yinong also held a wait-and-see attitude towards fifth Nian''s ability. The National Master said she had the ability, and he didn''t dare to have much assurance at first. But when he looked at her bright eyes, he had a voice in his heart telling himself that he believed in her, had to believe in her, could only believe in her!


    Therefore, when she insisted that she could not do it, he still firmly wanted to believe that she could do it.


    Now I see her writing with continuous golden light, just like a wandering dragon leaping up on the yellow paper. Mu Yinong stops breathing and doesn''t dare to disturb each other.


    It should be the first time that I realized the ability of the fifth thought, and then I realized that she had such profound magic power.


    Until the last stroke came down, the fifth Nian took back the brush, took a deep breath, handed the just written charm to Mu Yinong, and said faintly, "help me fold all the charms into such a triangle, and save them for us to use tomorrow night."


    Mu Yinong coughed softly, "don''t you use me?"


    The fifth read didn''t suppress to hum lightly two, "Qin Yi smoke how can like you such mean man." Then he took back the charm in his hand, "don''t fold and pull down. If you delay tomorrow''s journey and can''t get out of the forest, I hope you don''t blame me for my ability."


    Quickly from her hand took away the charm, "you this wench later can want to change own temper, if met the person who likes, I''m afraid no one can tolerate you so hot temper."


    The fifth read smell speech can''t help but smile, "sorry, I already have a husband, no matter what I become, my husband likes me."


    Mu to Nong pick eyebrows, "your husband in the Chen King''s body?"


    "You know?"


    "I can see that you are the only one in his eyes."


    "Of course."


    Mu Yinong glanced at her, "if one day the cigarette arrives, it must not go that day, send her well for me."


    "Have you two talked?" See his head down, carefully fold the charm, look carefully, can also find that he tried to control but can not stop the heart tremor. "It''s good for her if you can face it calmly."


    "Do you believe in an afterlife?" Fifth Nian blinked, and then heard him say, "if there is an afterlife, can I meet her again?"


    Fifth, I can''t see people who are usually indifferent. At such a time, I still play and stir up emotions. I feel impulsive and say, "yes, maybe you will be husband and wife in the next life. I''m Mu Yinong. Please be nice to Qin Yiyan in the next life, OK?"


    Mu Yinong''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, "I hope that as you said, she and I can continue to lead."


    "Certainly." In the afterlife, you are min Yuchen, and Qin Yiyan is her. Naturally, to grow old together is not worthy of the moths in the previous life.


    "I believe you."


    Fifth read back his eyes, continue to draw the charm.


    The temperature of the whole forest will drop several degrees again, and even the clean and bare branches are not inhabited by birds, without any vitality.


    Fifth Nian had been drawing the charm all night, and now he was so tired that he lay on the carriage and didn''t want to move.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When I got up again, it was already daybreak. She sat up and slept vaguely, forgetting where she was sleeping. Looking at the narrow walls of the carriage, she thought of where she was now?


    "Somebody


    There was an immediate response from the soldiers outside, "princess, are you awake?"


    Fifth Nian moved his stiff neck, "well, what time is it now?"


    "It''s just the end of the day."


    Counting the time, it was about nine o''clock in the morning, and they were about to come back. Fifth Nian climbed out of the carriage, jumped out of the carriage, and looked around. It was a vast expanse of white, foggy, and the visibility was only about 20 meters away.Fifth read frown, "this fog is when just have?"


    The little soldier said respectfully, "if the princess of Hui origin said that just after Mao, there was a big fog. When the national teacher saw it, he only said that it was God''s will, and even persuaded the prince that he must give way to the Yin soldiers before the time of Hai at night, otherwise he would annoy each other, and none of us could afford it. So now the Lord and several ministers are discussing the countermeasures. "


    Fifth read pursed lips, "welcome the pillar of the people back?"


    "Just came back and announced that there was no iron pillar coming back."


    If tie Zhu can''t come back in an hour, they might really make way for Yin soldiers tonight.


    She took out her backpack from the car, took out her compass from the bag, stood still, and went west in the direction of the compass.


    "The fifth generation princess is in a daze. If you don''t want her to wake up, she will go with you


    The fifth read complexion dignified, "it''s too late, I have to go to meet tie Zhu, I''m afraid a little later, he really can''t come in."


    "But..."


    "Why are you so nagging? If you want to be with me, don''t disturb me She grabbed her backpack and walked slowly along looking for the compass on the compass.


    The little soldier did not dare to speak, so he followed her step by step.


    "You follow me closely. The fog is too big. If we are separated, don''t walk around. I''ll bring back the iron pillar and come back to you."


    "Yes, princess."


    They moved towards the West. The more they went west, the heavier the fog was. The temperature dropped rapidly. The two of them rubbed their arms and said, "how could it be so cold


    After a long time, Yin Qi will melt together, which will lead to a rapid drop in temperature, especially where they are in the most gloomy part of the forest and where the Yin soldiers will visit tonight.


    "Take it easy for a while."


    "All right, all right!" His cold teeth were trembling.


    "Tell me about your birthday."


    Little soldier all when the fifth read is to pass the boring time, casually asked, but almost reported his birthday eight characters, only to see the fifth read white fingers twist a calculation, gently relieved, although he is not as strong as Tiezhu group of people''s life, but also not heavy Yin Qi, the fifth read took out a red rope, in his wrist tied a knot, followed by Then he called in the little soldier behind him, "stretch out your hand."


    "This is..."


    "The red rope that brings you back to our world, I''m going to go out and look for the iron pillar. They may be lost in the fog."


    Little soldier smell speech, can''t help but swallow saliva, "descendant princess, are you sure it''s me?"


    "Although the eight characters are not the hardest, now there is no way to do it. We have to make do with it."


    This decision is not a bit too hasty. The little soldier wanted to dodge, but he was caught by the fifth reading. "What are you hiding from? It''s not for you to die."


    There seems to be no difference between a small soldier crying and dying? Melancholy for a long time, before opening his mouth, said, "the little princess, called Li Quan."


    The fifth read Zheng ran, didn''t understand he from report a name is to want how?


    "Oh


    "Princess Li Quan is the right of rights. If I die, you must set up a monument for me. Can you give my mother the consolation money in person?" It is said that someone above is greedy for the soldiers'' compassionate allowance. He is afraid that the money can''t reach his mother. Li Quan doesn''t know how to say it. His body has been shaken into a sieve, but he can''t control his inner fear.


    Fifth read directly and indecently rolled his eyes, so don''t believe her ability? Heavy pat his shoulder, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die."

 Chapter 735

    Tiezhu stood at the entrance of the forest to join other people. He was very glad to learn that everyone had bought the things that the princess of Hong Kong told him. He lightened the number of people. There were not a few of them, and there was no deserter.


    I thought that there might be one or two teams leaving without permission. They had already prepared for the worst. Who would have thought that when they came back, everyone would be so neat? This is a great encouragement for Tiezhu.


    "Now that we are all back, it proves that we don''t want to be mediocre all our lives. Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. So we must all unite and send back all the materials needed by the princess. Even if we have completed the task, from now on, you should follow me up. No one can lose the team, just in case Once in a while, we will do a count from time to time. "


    "Yes, captain."


    With the approval of the public, tie Zhu felt proud and waved his arm to signal them to be quiet.


    "One of you should keep up with the other. You must not be left behind. From now on, I''ll light the guide incense."


    Tiezhu has never seen the ability of the fifth thought. Naturally, he doesn''t know what effect it will have when the incense is ignited. Until the moment when the fragrance is ignited, there is a curl of green smoke floating towards a certain place. Tiezhu goes along the direction of the smoke. He also instructs the people behind him to follow him closely, take what they need, and hurry back before noon.


    But the deeper they went into the forest, the more they found that the fog was full of them, and the distance between them was less than two meters. At first, they were able to move forward with the guide incense. The deeper they went, the dense fog had covered the smoke of the guide incense, and they could not see where the road was pointed?


    After walking for a short time, they gradually lost their way and couldn''t find the direction at all. They also had to take into account the depth and shallowness of their feet, the sharp dead branches around them and the uneven road surface, which made them unable to walk fast at all. They wanted to let the horses go again and let them find their way back.


    It''s hard to imagine that more than a dozen horses will hiss when they go to a certain place. They almost can''t control their violent, frantic horses.


    Tiezhu held the reins in one hand and the guide incense in the other. The smoke floated into the air and melted into the cold fog. They could do nothing but worry.


    More than a dozen of them could only pull the reins back out, and the horse seemed to have been pacified and returned to normal.


    Tiezhu didn''t believe that they were so blocked outside the door. He instructed everyone to move towards the deep forest. The horse went crazy again and began to splash its hooves. It seemed that it resisted. Even the riders felt a little flustered. They couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    The man didn''t control the reins in his hand. Before he sat down, he almost fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for tie Zhu''s quick eye and quick hand to pick him up, maybe he would become a ghost under the horse''s hoof.


    Because he saved a man, the guide incense in his hand suddenly broke.


    All of them were shocked. The spirit guiding incense was broken in two. Tiezhu could hear the sound of heart death for a moment. It was the spirit guiding incense that could take them back.


    Someone urged, "come on, light it again."


    Tiezhu did not know how many times he tried, but he couldn''t light the incense. He began to think that there was wind around him. A dozen people were surrounded by a group, and the water couldn''t flow through. He couldn''t even get through a gust of wind, but he couldn''t light the incense anyway.


    We can''t help but be anxious, "what should we do?"


    "Can''t we go back?"


    Some people can''t help but be discouraged. There are so many obstacles before they go back. If they really meet the Yin soldiers, with their ability in these people, I''m afraid they will be ruined by each other.


    Seeing that everyone was depressed, tie Zhu immediately cheered up and said, "let''s not be discouraged and think of other ways. We can definitely find those people."


    "Forget it, we''d better not go back. Anyway, we''re all out now. Maybe we can still escape?"


    People''s negative emotions have great appeal. As long as one person has such an idea, others will not be naturally infected, and even agree with each other''s words.


    "Yes, we''ve all escaped. Why go back to die?"


    Tie Zhu was anxious, "but we can''t be deserters all our lives. When the country is in trouble, we have escaped. Do you think it''s like this?"


    "It''s not that we escaped, it''s that we can''t go back now."


    "No matter what, I hope you still remember what Yi Wang said at that time. If we were deserters, he would never let us go." It''s not too short to follow Qingfeng. Naturally, I understand that Yiwang is a man who does what he says.


    "If you have the ability, you can come up with a way to let us go back, otherwise it''s useless to say more. Now the fog is so big that it''s difficult for us to go out. " With the reality in front of them, they can only bow their heads.


    "We may all die here." This is like a big stone smashed into the lake of people''s hearts, rippled layer upon layer, and suddenly someone cried.One of the youngest boys silently carrying gorgeous, abnormal remorse, "I did not marry a daughter-in-law, so died is not too wronged."


    The princess said, "I''m so surprised that I''m about to leave."


    After hearing tie Zhu''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized that the princess of Hong Kong had said before that if she couldn''t find her way back, she would piss.


    They stood in a row, untied their trousers and began to pee. They were peeing happily when they heard a shrill roar in the thick fog, "I''ll go, who spilled urine on me."

 Chapter 736

    "I''ll go. Who pissed on me?"


    Hearing the voice of someone talking, the crowd was overjoyed and immediately cried, "who''s there?"


    "Captain Tiezhu?" Li Quan decided that from now on, he admired the princess''s ability in his heart. He just tied a red rope on his hand and made a complicated knot. The next second, he felt that his body was heavy, just like a kind of weight precipitated in his body.


    The princess said that the knot is a soul lock knot, which makes his soul more solid and will not be affected by the environment in places with heavy Yin.


    If you want to find someone to go shopping, you must keep an ordinary heart.


    At that time, he also asked, how can we be regarded as ordinary?


    The fifth thought of a super invincible and powerful metaphor, "it''s like walking on the street."


    Li Quan looked at the vast white fog in front of him. With his naked eye, he could see many drops of water hanging on the branches, and he could feel the chill.


    In this case, where does he have any common sense?


    Fifth Nian stretched out his index finger and middle finger, pushed all the spiritual power gathered in Dantian to his fingertips, and gently touched Li Quan''s head. On his two shoulders, he could hear the sound of flames fluttering in his ears. "Now there is a fire on the top of your head, one on each shoulder, commonly known as the three fires of human beings. When you hear someone call you later, you can''t turn back and answer in any case."


    Hearing that, Li Quan was deeply perplexed that he could find someone to buy. "What if I met a ghost?"


    "There is a sense of solemnity in the Yin Qi here. No ghost dares to come near."


    Li Quan swallowed his saliva uneasily, "Princess of American origin, no ghost, who can call me?"


    "The ghost in your heart!"


    I''m afraid enough. Why do you want to say such a terrible thing?


    The fifth read finish to regret, Li Quan now afraid of death, how to help her to find people?


    She gently beat Li Quan''s arm and said with a smile, "I lied to you. How could there be such a ghost? Do you really believe me when I say that? "


    Li Quan can''t help but feel relieved, "Princess of American origin, you are really going to scare me to death."


    "If you find them, tell me loudly that I will use this red line to pull you back."


    Li Quan nodded and took firm steps. He decided to take the world in front of him as a street. He didn''t expect to find someone and even get wet by many people.


    "Captain Tiezhu?" He couldn''t help asking again.


    They couldn''t help but look at tie Zhu. A trace of joy appeared on their faces. They thought they couldn''t go back. They didn''t expect that someone would come here to meet them. Tie Zhu immediately yelled, "I''m tie Zhu. How dare you, little brother? Are you the one sent by the king of descent to meet us?"


    "It''s the princess who sent me to pick you up." From the deep fog out of a man is not tall, it is Li Quan.


    He was temporarily captured by the princess of American origin. When he came here just now, he was determined to die. Now he is very happy to find people. If they didn''t pee on him, he would be more happy.


    "I found them, princess." He didn''t know the exact location of the princess. According to her instructions just now, he could only shout at every place until he heard the response of the fifth thought.


    "Hear, I pull the red line, you feel the strength of the red line, and then slowly walk back in my direction."


    Li Quan let tie Zhu and others stand behind him, arranged in a row, decided to abandon the horse and walk.


    Then count and determine the number of people.


    He pulled the red rope on his hand and yelled, "princess, we''re ready."


    "I see."


    The fifth Nian begins to pull the red rope on his wrist. Li Quan feels the departure on his wrist. The red rope is tight and goes to the West. He leads a dozen people to walk slowly.


    Li Quan felt the fluctuation of the red line and stepped forward. Because his eyes were always looking at the red rope, he did not look up until a cold little hand clasped his wrist around the red rope. He was so scared that he immediately cried out, causing others to howl behind him.


    It was a big surprise to fifth Nian, and he followed them.


    In winter, the forest is very desolate. There are no luxuriant leaves. Except for the withered branches, the forest will be very open. Even the troops far away can hear their howling like pigs.


    Li Quan was surprised to see that the man holding his hand was a princess of American origin. He was relieved.


    Fifth read scared to take back his hand, cover his ears, really can''t stand so many men together shouting.


    For a long time, I finally gave fifth reading a quiet world.


    "It''s over?"


    People can not help but swallow saliva, clear the clear cry to hoarse throat, indiscriminately like a woman shouting, it is a bit less than a man."Since it''s over, follow me back!" Everyone is not very interesting. After the fifth reading, they droop their heads and feel dejected.


    When hearing the thrilling cry, Yi Wang and others began to look for the source of the voice. They saw from a distance that fifth Nian came back, followed by a group of men who were not in good spirits. Everyone felt a faint thump. There was a bad premonition. Could it be that they didn''t finish the task?


    "Mr. Wang, I have successfully brought back people." Fifth Nian looked back at a row of honest men standing behind him. "Put everything down. I need you to help me with other preparations."


    Hearing this, Yi Wang was relieved. It seemed that they had found something to prepare.


    "What just happened?"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, shrugged his shoulders, and saw the soldiers blushing. Everyone''s eyes begged, hoping that she would not tell. After all, what happened just now was not so glorious.


    She laughed. "Nothing. I just let them practice their voice and see if they have enough Yang?"


    Yi Wang deeply locked his brow, and immediately saw that the fifth Nian didn''t tell the truth, "is everything ready?"


    "Well, it''s ready now." Fifth Nian unfolded the map he had got before, pointed to a certain place and said, "I have planned the way for the Yin soldiers. As long as you drive according to the route I arranged, you must not bump into the Yin soldiers on the same road." Her eyes swept the group of men behind her, "I also want you to arrange a large number of hands to arrange the formation, and give the charm I drew before to the leader of each team. If the leader''s eight characters belong to Yin, change the leader immediately."


    "What''s the reason, princess


    "Naturally, a team leader can lead the team. If it''s Yin, it''s easy to take the whole team to collide with the Yin soldiers. It''s not worth the loss. Do a good job of explanation, go out of the forest, and then resume the original position. Don''t be upset. The negative emotions of human beings are like a magnetic field of energy, which will attract the attention of many Yin soldiers." If it were normal, the fifth thought would not explain, but today there are 100000 troops, so she can''t be careless.


    After all, they are the people who know their subordinates best, and the clear division of labor will not delay time.


    They set up a simple tent for the meeting.


    Yi Wang inquired, "things have been bought back. Should you tell us your way?"


    Fifth read nodded, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a sentence, Yin walk three, Yang walk four, a crow of chicken divides life and death?" Seeing that everyone was at a loss, she explained, "no matter how powerful an army is, it''s necessary to arrange a good time for marching and fighting. No army dares to March when it''s time to leave after the fourth shift, or when it''s time to rest in the third shift, or when it''s time to alternate the third and fourth shifts."


    The March division could not help nodding and agreed, "the princess of Hong Kong is right. As the old saying goes, the watchmen rest. Only those ghosts will come out on the third watch. During this period, we have been resting on the third watch, and we have already set out on the fourth watch." Then he took a look at Yi Wang and said cautiously, "this time we were trapped here, and we were delayed on the road for two days. Before we had march in the third watch, why did we run into Yin soldiers this time?"


    As soon as the marching division asked this question, everyone looked at the fifth thought with tacit understanding.

 Chapter 737

    "In general, only when there was a great disaster, or once it was a battlefield, those who died didn''t realize that they were dead, there would be Yin soldiers. Through my observation of the terrain, Yin soldiers may have detected the route earlier, so I suspect that they just came to capture the souls, not the dead souls. After all, this place is not suitable for a battlefield." Fifth Nian took a deep breath. Her own ideas were so bold that she didn''t even count them in her heart. "They have surveyed the route. When they run into the Yin soldiers, they usually give way if they can. But now we have no time to delay. The only way is to say hello to each other. The Yin soldiers go their way. They go their way."


    Mu Yinong soon caught the key, "how to greet each other?"


    "You asked the point. I just saw this method, but I didn''t try it. So no one knows if it can work. Are you sure you want to gamble again, Lord?"


    "I believe you!" His eyes are still firm, eyes impartial hit on the body of the fifth read.


    The fifth read not from cold hum a, "don''t believe me, I don''t believe myself."


    "If something goes wrong, I''ll bear it, as long as you do your best!"


    "I''ve come to this job, and I can only do my best. I''ve sent someone to look for some roosters. I''ve found out that the crowns are three inches high. I want those roosters that are lively and energetic. I put a cloth bag on the head of the rooster. The team should not stop, look around or talk. They should follow the people in front of them. When the time comes for the alternation of the third shift and the fourth shift, the leader must immediately break the head of the rooster and grasp the strength, Never bleed, never let the head of a chicken see the light, and never let it sing. Once the head is broken, all cocks are strong. At that time, they won''t die immediately. If they want to shout, they can''t make a sound when their throat is broken. They can only make a clucking sound, which is the cry of a chicken. "Ji Ni is naturally used to say hello. I''ll discuss it with the other party. If I get the other party''s permission, I''ll be at peace."


    "What if the other side doesn''t agree?"


    Fifth Nian''s expression was dignified, and he locked his pretty brow. "I''m afraid we have to fight with the Yin soldiers before we fight with the enemy."


    Hearing this, people were shocked. "They are Yin soldiers. We are just ordinary human beings. How can we fight?"


    "I have made the worst plan. I don''t know if the formation I asked them to arrange can withstand the powerful Yin soldiers. I hope they have only a few hundred people."


    Has been sitting in the corner of the silent Han Mei suddenly said, "I don''t think it may be able to fight."


    "Why did the national teacher say that?"


    They naturally hope that the best thing is not to fight.


    "It''s very simple. We have time requirements. Although they are Yin soldiers, they are also members of the Yanluo temple. Naturally, they will have orders from their superiors. Maybe they also have time to go back to the underworld. If they are delayed, they must be responsible, so I''m sure they may not make trouble for us."


    Han Mei''s words suddenly brightened the fifth idea.


    We can only hope in this bar!


    Because of such a long pause, the morale of the army was terrified by the unpredictable environment. Before he left, Mu Yinong encouraged the morale again. Fifth Nian checked the changing formation of the team. Although the time was very short, it was a good thing that so many people could conjure up a walking Yin Yang Taiji diagram at any time in such a short time It''s not easy.


    Fifth Nian gave Mu Yinong the arduous task of cutting off the chicken head, and he was the only one who was most sure about it. He could still cut off the chicken head without bleeding.


    The army began to speed up, and there was a fifth thought in front to confirm the direction. Because she arranged people with sufficient Yang Qi to stand in the front of the team to resist Yin Qi, she soon broke the deadlock that they were only standing in the same place.


    Out of the forest trapped for two days, people could not help but take a deep breath. The Buddha in their heart was dispersed by the cold wind in the cold winter, and they were also convinced by the ability of the princess.


    Because time is running out, they have not stopped their pace. Instead, they are speeding forward. When the time comes to the third shift, the 100000 troops can obviously feel the rhythmic footsteps, just like they have been trained.


    Think of before someone ordered to convey, no matter what happens, are not allowed to look around, not allowed to speak, can only follow the pace in front of the non-stop forward, so at the moment can only hear the footsteps, nothing else.


    The sound of footsteps came from my ears. No one would disturb the Buddha.


    The commander took a look at the sky. He was the one who could master the accuracy of time.


    When he saw the alternation of the third shift and the fourth shift, the person who understood the details almost had to raise his heart to his throat. His eyes subconsciously aimed at the cloth bag in Mu Yinong''s hand, waiting for him to break the chicken''s head.


    The March division waved its arms directly, indicating that Mu Yinong was at the turn of the third shift and the fourth shift.


    Mu Yinong saw this, decisively twisted the cock''s neck, and had a good sense of propriety. He didn''t bleed, and he didn''t crow. Actually, as the fifth Nian said, after struggling for some time, he made a clucking sound.Fifth Nian shook the bell in his hand and yelled, "major generals of Yin soldiers, we are all assigned tasks. Each of us has his own difficulties. Let''s go our own way. Don''t collide with each other. If there is a collision, please forgive me."


    When her voice fell, everyone could feel the cold waves passing by.


    She kept in mind that even if she was afraid, she had to move forward with a stuffy head. She was determined not to look around. The army moved slowly, but there was no obstacle. People could not help but feel happy and began to speed up their pace.


    Each other can also hear the scattered steps, stepping on the ground, resulting in a sense of solemnity.


    Obviously there is a feeling of passing each other. Every step seems to be stepping on the heart of the people. It''s oppressive and breathless.


    I don''t know what happened in the middle. A strong wind suddenly rolled up in the middle of the team. Muyi nongdun stopped, "don''t look back. Keep going. I''ll have a look." After that, he quickly backed away. Although Mu Yinong was nervous, he could only move forward with a broken head chicken.


    The wind has picked up a few people have been spinning in the sky, the wind is spinning too fast.


    When the strong wind came, you could see a green light. Naturally, it was with ghost spirit. Fifth Nian spread out his right hand, and a handle appeared out of thin air. He wanted to hold down the button of the whip. Thinking that his whip had been cut into two parts by Bai Zhaozhao, he could only press another button and throw out the peach sword which could ward off evil spirits.


    She waved the peach sword and stabbed it at the fast spinning peach sword. The tornado disappeared because of the peach sword. The huge tornado disappeared in an instant. Four or five people who were still spinning in mid air lost their center of gravity and fell back to the ground. According to this height, immortality is also half disabled.


    According to the skill of the fifth thought, one can be saved, but not two.


    Such a big battle has really attracted other people''s attention. Fifth Nian yelled coldly, "don''t stop, move on."


    When they met such a big thing, they were really scared. They got the order of the fifth thought, and they immediately woke up and went on.


    Because there was no tornado to stop them, they returned to normal walking. At this time, they had already startled the Yin soldiers, and even some of them had turned into human beings. They went towards the fifth thought. In a few blinks of an eye, four or five Yin soldiers had come to the front of the fifth thought. "Bold, we have given way to you human beings, but you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, you have even blocked our way."


    The fifth read to frown, "this army Lord, you but have what misunderstanding?"


    "There''s no misunderstanding. I''ll take in your soul today. You''re an illiterate human." The other party directly took out the soul sucker, and she just occupied Qin Yiyan''s body. If the sucker was knocked down, it would not only separate her soul and body, but also break her own soul.


    Although she didn''t fully understand the meaning of the other party''s words, it''s urgent to protect her life now. She used her spiritual power to quickly dodge the other party''s fierce split, raised her peach sword and resisted the other party''s attack again. Another Yin soldier suddenly disappeared out of thin air. The next second she appeared behind the fifth thought, and the five claws would take her heart from behind.


    This method is more simple and crude. At the moment of the chill, the fifth Nian suddenly becomes too stiff to move, as if he has been frozen.

 Chapter 738

    It''s the first time that fifth Nian has met such a situation.


    She didn''t even know what she was fixed by. Although she used all her tricks, she couldn''t move half a point.


    Looking at each other''s soul wand, she split it. Her mind was blank. She could only think of a very stupid way, that is, the soul out of the body, so that the other party could not hit her own soul. Qin Yiyan had no soul in her body, and the power of the soul wand could only become an ordinary stick. At most, it was painful for a while, but it had nothing to do with the soul itself It''s too much harm.


    But this method will easily expose the secret of the fifth thought. Maybe in the eyes of the Yin soldier, she is also a ghost who grabs other people''s bodies.


    It''s better than being sucked away by the soul wand. For the fifth thought, it''s better to live with a ray of life than the Yin soldier''s soul.


    Yin soldiers see this, immediately turned his face, "bold, even dare to seize other people''s body." After all, she wields the soul wand with more strength. Although the peach wood sword of the fifth thought is a magic weapon with certain spirituality, it''s just a mortal thing and may not achieve better effect. Therefore, most of her spirituality is in a state of loss. She has consumed almost all of her spirituality when she drew the amulet, and has been entangled with the Yin soldiers for a long time. She really doesn''t have any strength at the moment One wave of the peach sword makes you pant.


    She has already begun to regret why she wanted to refuse min Yuchen''s kindness. She knew that she had accepted min Yuchen''s folding fan as her temporary weapon. At least it was an immortal weapon. It''s not hard to deal with these Yin soldiers.


    The fifth read can''t stop crying in my heart, the name of the folding fan, little overlord!


    Her hand suddenly precipitated for a while, the fifth read a fixed eye, surprised to see the hands of the little overlord, eyes flashed the color of joy.


    Originally, little overlord can still summon, but how can she summon Dijun''s magic weapon?


    At this time, it''s too late to think about it. The Yin soldier holding the rapturous wand has come again. Now that he has the magic weapon in his hand, the fifth idea is naturally like a tiger.


    She brushed away the folding fan and waved away the purple light. There was almost no strangeness in her familiarity.


    The purple light blade swung towards those entangled Yin soldiers. Maybe she didn''t pay attention to the magic weapon in the hand of the fifth thought at all. Seeing that she was angry and threw out a lot of purple light, the Yin soldiers still didn''t stop waving their soul wand, trying to take the soul of the fifth thought away, and directly took her to the hell palace to drive her to the 18th floor of hell.


    But I didn''t expect that the purple light came and swept all the Yin soldiers on the scene. They fell to the ground and turned into powder before they had time to howl.


    This kind of behavior has been regarded as hindering official business, and the ablation of Yin soldiers has indeed led to the appearance of other Yin soldiers.


    The fifth Nian took advantage of the victory and threw out a few flowers. The fierce and dazzling purple light was like fireworks in full bloom, which caught a few Yin soldiers off guard.


    They have avoided that group of human troops, each other can not help but want to disturb their team, but also dare to resist, they have the right to let her go.


    The Yin soldier put away the soul wand and changed another weapon, which was similar to a small axe. When she pulled it out, the fifth thought could feel the chilly chill. There was a terrible smell in the axe. She couldn''t help but feel awed.


    Just looking at the small axe, the fifth thought that her soul was shaking. Her intuition told her that if the axe was cut down, she would be terrified.


    The soul will subconsciously feel fear, which is enough to prove that the power of the axe is more fierce than that of the Dementor stick.


    She looked around the army on the other side, and found that as human beings, they were not afraid of those axes, so could she dare to guess that the axe was only good for her soul state?


    She surprised the little overlord, did not give each other a chance, and then a head into Qin Yiyan''s body, axe from the sky, toward her.


    Quick handprint, set up a protective barrier, in this unfamiliar place of life in ancient times, even little Yama has not been reincarnated to be his brother, she felt it necessary to keep a low profile.


    Maybe it was the charm that she had painted all night that consumed most of her spiritual power, so the border was not firm at all. At the moment when Qi''s dozen axes hit the border, there was a small crack.


    Fifth, he tried to endure the discomfort of his body and strengthened his own border again.


    At the moment when the axe was ejected, it sent out a green and gloomy light, illuminating the nearby area. Where the fifth thought could be seen by the naked eye, there were about three or four small groups of soldiers directly fell to the ground, and the soul was split by the axe, which really confirmed what called soul flying spirit.


    Seeing that so many people have fallen down, the soldiers behind have been in a panic. Fifth Nian rushed out of the border directly and yelled coldly, "don''t look at anything, keep going, keep up with the front team, and never fall behind."


    Fortunately, they have all been to the battlefield. They have seen more miserable comrades in arms who have died, and even have their stomachs broken. Now this kind of death is very peaceful, but there are not many terrible deaths.Naturally, there was nothing terrible in my heart. I stepped over the corpses of my comrades in arms and continued to keep up with the front team.


    Fifth, read out their own border, for these people, without a layer of barrier, naturally there is not much to fear.


    The axes got the order and flew over again. The fifth thought could only resist the axes with the help of Dijun''s magic weapon. It seemed that the purple light covered with layers of thick light formed a huge protective cover, which fell on the fifth thought and blocked the heavy axes.


    Seeing that the border that protected him disappeared in an instant, and the axe more and more penetrated into the gap of the border, fifth Nian decided to fight to see if he could use XIAOBAWANG flexibly?


    Usually, the last big move is to hurt the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred. However, before she had time to put it into action, the axe, which was suppressed above the border, soared into the sky, but she didn''t know where to fly. The border split, and her slender little hand spared her, and she was taken out of the dangerous zone with her collar.


    The fifth read a Zheng, unexpectedly is Han Mei!


    Han Mei coldly raised eyebrows and snorted, "if anyone dares to hurt her, I''ll let all of you Yin soldiers be buried with her."


    Although the Yin soldiers can''t see Han Mei''s real body, they can feel the extremely powerful pressure from the other side. The other side can control it freely, and only aim at the Yin soldiers.


    They can''t help but back a few small steps, toward Han Mei slightly clasp, "the immortal, since the two sides collided, then we leave."


    Han Mei''s red lips gently opened, spitting out a very elegant word, "roll!"


    The Yin soldier didn''t have any hesitation, and immediately disappeared in the same place. This move made the fifth Nian look stunned. It was so easy to solve. Why did she spend so much effort, do so many preparatory work, and draw the charm all night. She almost didn''t become a dog. But when she came to the lady of drought, they said two words, I''ll take care of the Yin soldiers.


    Since it''s so simple, why does she dodge?


    Seeing that the fifth Nian is safe, Han Mei doesn''t have any explanation. She turns around and goes back to the end of the team.


    Fifth read a mouth, want to ask her why, but because of her indifference, directly swallow the question back to the stomach.


    At this time, the sky is already bright, and you can''t even feel the existence of the Yin soldiers around you. The fifth thought summoned several people to take away the dead soldiers, at least let them go to the earth.


    After walking all night, they finally got out of the forest.


    Then he quickly headed for Tongzhou, a few hours earlier than expected. When he saw the imperial reinforcements, especially the leader was muyinong, general Fu Hua was very excited.


    Because the soldiers were very tired after walking all day and all night, many people had already taken a rest in place. Muyinong could not rest at ease at all. He took people with him to discuss the latest war situation with general Fu Hua.


    Concerning the secrets of the army, the fifth thought didn''t want to make that boring, so he just left the meeting room. Before closing the door, it seemed that he heard something about the demon clan? The leader of the other side was a young and arrogant young man. He was not an ordinary man. Maybe he had the help of an immortal. Suddenly, a man appeared in his mind. Should he be the abnormal elder brother of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.

 Chapter 739

    He put the Buddha into an endless abyss, trying to struggle, but it is involved in the shoulder wounds are full of unspeakable pain.


    For him, everything here is like an invisible hand, which trapped him in it and made him unable to turn over. The feeling seems to go back to a long time ago, when he was suppressed in the sea of netherworld and lived by drawing lines every day.


    At first, he thought that the palace where he was imprisoned was too big. Every time he thought about her, he drew a line. Until the walls, ceiling and floor of the room were full of missing, he felt that the room was too small to accommodate his missing.


    Slowly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with sorrow.


    "Lord, you are awake at last." Chang Xi was relieved to see min Yuchen wake up.


    Min Yuchen looked around the furnishings and thought that they seemed to have come to the border of yousiam, Tongzhou.


    That day, he just looked at the platoon and knew who was the major general behind you Siam?


    This battle is especially like the battle of Lich.


    In that year''s battle, everyone felt that it was time for the demon clan to win. After all, it had a very favorable advantage in the number of people. What''s more, there were two magic weapons for the demon clan: Dijun''s Hetu Luoshu and donghuangtaiyi''s donghuangzhong.


    But who can think, at the beginning of emperor Jun will lose so miserable, even his own brothers, the East emperor too one all choose to rebel emperor Jun.


    In the end, the sorcery won. Not long after, the sorcery disappeared in the long stream of history, and then emperor Haotian formally established the heavenly court.


    Dijun is also buried in the torrent of time. No one in the world knows about Dijun. Everyone thinks he is dead, but they don''t know who dares to hurt his father and who dares to carry this inexplicable disaster?


    Today, you Siam is in a weak position in terms of number of people. Although the military strength and force of the prosperous imperial dynasty are better than you Siam, you Siam now has the support of heaven. This is not a human war at all. It''s just that the person above can''t see him awake, so he can play such a game of chess at will. The main purpose is to kill emperor Jun''s arrogance.


    Tell Dijun clearly that Dijun has died in history, and he shouldn''t live in this world. If he is still restless, don''t blame the one above for not accommodating him.


    Min Yuchen is not afraid to experience all the experiences of Dijun again, but the other party should not involve Niannian.


    Recently, he found that he had less and less time to sober up. He was in a coma, but he did not return to modern times. He was afraid that he would disappear in this world, but Yuanshen did not know where to sober up?


    When the war starts, there will be no easy truce.


    This is also a warning from the one above.


    He can not do Dijun, but must not let the other party think that he can be manipulated.


    "How long have I been sleeping?"


    Chang Xi pursed his lips, "ten days."


    Ten days?


    He frowned lightly. Didn''t he think that he had slept so long?


    "What about Chang Xi and e Huang?" Usually, the three of them never leave him. Now there are two less people. What must have happened? Without waiting for Xihe to answer, min Yuchen struggled to get up. His chest, which had been pierced by the iron chain, was now in a dull pain. He turned white in an instant and fell back on the bed again.


    Xihe said anxiously, "the monarch doesn''t have to be nervous. The empress is in danger. Now he has arrived in Tongzhou."


    Min Yuchen sat back on the bed, relying on the head of the bed, frowning, "say, what happened in the end?"


    "In principle, the empress should have arrived in TongZhou five days ago. In the middle of the journey, the emperor''s folding fan was suddenly summoned away. The little overlord always listened to the orders of you and the empress. The only one who could summon the little overlord was the empress. Chang Xi and e Huang were afraid that the empress might encounter any danger, so they went to meet the empress."


    Min Yuchen closed his eyes, thin lips moved, "but what danger did you encounter?" There is no handy weapon, and I don''t want to be a bully. It''s really asking for trouble.


    "On the Yaoqi mountain leading to Tongzhou, empress Jun and the army led by Yiwang met the Yinbing to borrow the road."


    Min Yuchen suddenly opened his eyes. It''s not a small matter for Yin Bing to borrow the road.


    Knowing that the fifth thought was out of danger, he continued to listen patiently.


    "Chang Xi and e Huang wanted to help. Yaoqi mountain seemed to be covered by something. They were trapped outside. Even yesterday afternoon, Empress Dowager came out with people. Now the army has arrived in Tongzhou."


    "I see. Are Chang Xi and e Huang back?"


    "I''m back."


    "Don''t tell me about my coma."


    Xihe looks embarrassed, "monarch, this matter will not be concealed for long. According to the personality of empress, you will never be spared afterwards."


    Min Yuchen directly black face, coldly looked at Xihe one eye, "I have my own discretion." At least it''s time to arrange everything. Although this battle has started in the world, the people behind it are extremely despised.


    "Yes, the monarch." Xihe understood that no one could persuade the monarch except the empress."The hell sea of he but recently uneasy?"


    Xihe nodded, "yes, my subordinates have told him that the opportunity will come soon, but..."


    Min Yuchen kneaded his forehead. He knew better than anyone that Dijun was persistent to the fifth thought. "Give him an accurate date and let him stop making trouble." It is precisely because of the awakening of Dijun in this era that he can no longer stay in this world.


    Min Jun, the emperor, has too much time to help him win the battle.


    "Find a time to remind Mu Yinong that there is a sea in the north, commonly known as the sea of hell. There is an immortal in the sea who can satisfy all his wishes."


    "I know."


    Min Yuchen looked into the distance for a long time before he said, "what''s my face like?"


    After being with him for so long, Xihe naturally knew what he meant by this? With a long sigh, he said, "I think it''s better for you to keep your spirit and then go to the queen!"

 Chapter 740

    "I think it''s better for you to keep your spirit and go to the empress!"


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips, but he didn''t say a word.


    "My Lord, my men have retired." In their hearts, although emperor Jun is the monarch, the real master is the empress. In the past, the empress told them that the three of them must take good care of the monarch. They dare not forget this order.


    Fifth Nian slept in his room for two days. Although TongZhou is the closest to the border between you and Siam, and even the battlefield is located in this border town, the city is still very prosperous. It is said that there is a market on the first day of every month. Today is the first day of February. The market outside is very busy, which is quite different from the desolation outside Tongzhou.


    The first thing to wake up is to go out and have a look at the customs of Tongzhou.


    Tongzhou''s geographical environment is a bit like modern Yunnan. There are many ethnic minorities. Even the surrounding pavilions are not very high, which has TongZhou''s own charm.


    The fifth thought turns around and meets the sugar maker.


    In modern times, this kind of craft has been very few, so greedy for fresh, just stand here to see for a while.


    Maybe the war started, and there were many people watching, but not many people really wanted to buy it. Fifth Nian took out three coppers from his arms, "old man, give me a sugar man."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Although there is war here, the people in the city are very optimistic.


    In her eyes, mentality is very important.


    After receiving the sugar man from the old man, the fifth read sincerely said thank you.


    Then stop and go all the way, ready to eat a bowl of beef noodles on the side of the road and then go back.


    The noodles were all wanted. Before they could be sent to the mouth, someone at the other end yelled, "Princess of American descent, Princess of American descent!" Seeing that there are people around looking around, we are all looking for the location of the princess?


    Fifth read holding a bowl of noodles, and then gently turned the body, decided to ignore tie Zhu, continue to eat their own beef noodles.


    "Don''t hide, princess. The little one has already seen you. Even if she turns around and turns her back to the little one, she knows it''s you!"


    There is such a noodle stand nearby. Naturally, we all have a tacit understanding to look at the facial paralysis and find that there is only one woman holding a bowl of noodles. Is that woman the so-called queen of American descent.


    It''s not like a lady of a wealthy family. It''s really grounded.


    Hearing tie Zhu''s words, the fifth Nian almost didn''t choke into his throat. He coughed and decided to continue to eat noodles in silence, pretending that he was nobody.


    Tiezhu was panting until he was in front of the fifth Nian. He took a long deep breath and said, "don''t eat any more. The whole army is looking for you."


    Fifth Nian deliberately pretends that he can''t see the iron pillar and eats all the beef noodles in the bowl. By the way, he drinks none of the soup.


    "Princess, are you in a hurry to die?" Mingming told him that if the princess wakes up, she must be informed immediately to go to the reception room to attend the meeting. He is just a time to release his hand, and the princess will be gone.


    Now I''m still hanging out. It doesn''t matter to hang out. I''ve eaten a lot.


    Tie Zhu looks at her bitterly. He hasn''t eaten yet?


    Fifth Nian burped and put down a few coppers, "what do you want me to do?" The whole army is still looking for her. It''s no good to find her at this time. A Yin soldier has lost all her spiritual power, and even hasn''t solved any problems. On the contrary, Han Mei says two words from the beginning to the end as soon as she comes out. The second sentence is very simple. He just sends the Yin soldiers away with the word "roll". Such a good character doesn''t use it, but he wants to torture her What kind of little people.


    "Naturally, I''m looking for you to discuss the countermeasures. Since the event of Yin Bing borrowing the road, you have become famous in the first World War. Who else dares to look down on you?"


    Fifth read ha ha a smile, "let them continue to look down upon me!" Other people think highly of the pressure.


    "You''d better go back, princess. If you don''t take you back, the prince will be furious. Some of the little ones can''t understand. Just listen to them, the other side is in the afternoon again, and the people who call for battle ask you to be the commander in chief."


    Fifth read just into the mouth of the mung bean cake stuck in the throat, fortunately soft, although a little choking, but fortunately all swallow down, a beautiful little face flashed a thick doubt, "the other side asked me to be the coach?"


    "Yes, we don''t know what they''re up to? It was written in the book of war that if the imperial concubines of ethnic origin did not go to war, they would be afraid of the flourishing Dynasty. This battle should be a great victory for you Siam. It also said that we should cede Tongzhou to you Siam. "


    Fifth read light Cu brow, "you Siam after all invited who, this idea naive let a person feel this head is not water?" Inexplicable to you Siam''s manager has a kind of very bad feeling.


    Tiezhu scratched his head. To tell the truth, even a rude man like him felt that the coach of the other side was either a madman or a fool.


    "The king of descent asked you, but he offended you Siam?"Fifth read immediately shook his head, "my door does not come out, two doors do not step, where to offend people?"


    "Princess, you''d better go back with the younger one. You need to know the specific things clearly before you can make a conclusion. The generals in the army believe in your strength now."


    Fifth Nian is very sad. Are these people going to bet all their money on one woman? She can spray them a mouthful of saliva, and then scold a, you also want to shameless?

 Chapter 741

    The fifth thought is that Tiezhu reluctantly pulls back to the side of the garrison. As soon as he gets to the gate, he sees a group of people standing outside waiting for her.


    She threw the last piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake into her small mouth. Looking at Yi Wang''s gloomy face, she swallowed uneasily. If her eyes could kill a person, the fifth Nian didn''t know how many times to die.


    Mu Yinong stepped forward two steps, deliberately came to her side, said coldly, "can you scruple about Yan''er''s identity, don''t always do such things that don''t conform to her identity." The warning is particularly strong.


    The fifth thought is that I can''t get used to his virtue. If I have something to discuss, what can I do to her.


    She is the kind of person who eats soft but not hard. In order to be angry and admire Yinong, she reaches out two small hands, pretends to vomit two mouthfuls, and then rubs her hands. This action aroused Mu Yinong''s disgust, and he would not believe it even if he was killed. How could this kind of person be her descendants?


    Seeing Mu Yinong pull out a pair of constipation, the fifth read inexplicably in a good mood.


    He even pulled Mu Yinong''s sleeve. In exchange for his stiff body, he wanted to throw out the hand of the fifth thought. But in front of so many people, he couldn''t do anything wrong.


    She could only bear to pull her sleeve, "since you have something important to talk about, I''ll avoid it for the time being."


    When she said that, people thought that she was still holding a grudge and quickly dissuaded her. They said a lot of good things.


    The speaker has a lot of words, and also has a lot of tongue. He spent a lot of time analyzing them. The general meaning is that the general of the other side has a grudge against her, and she must appear in the first battle three days later.


    Fifth Nian rubbed his sore temple and asked with a stop sign, "my Lord, I just want to know how you are sure that I know each other''s generals?"


    It''s another crackle. You talk about you and I talk about me. In the fifth reading, one head is as big as two. It''s said that the other party''s challenge book is some very dramatic drawing paper, "what drawing paper?"


    Someone took a step faster and handed the letter of war directly to fifth Nian. She spread out a few pieces of paper. She suddenly widened her eyes. It was a modern cartoon. The people who could draw cartoons must be from modern times. Did the other party come through?


    But in ancient times, she was Qin Yiyan, not the fifth reading at all.


    "Who have you offended?"


    In the face of people''s concerned eyes, fifth Nian really doesn''t know how to tell them that she has offended many people.


    Light cough two, the fifth read to say, "I see the other party''s battle book first." After turning over a few pages, it means that if you dare not, you will climb to the top of the tower and kneel down and kowtow three times in the direction of yousiam.


    Some people explained, "from this letter, we know that the major general of the other side should be a young man."


    Fifth, I can''t help nodding. I''m very much in favor of it. The other side''s painting is very beautiful and beautiful. Anyone who looks at it will feel ashamed.


    She was not only proud of the painting, but also told some people that she knew each other in a moment.


    She slightly frowned, Mu Yinong immediately found some clues, "did you find anything?"


    Fifth Nian sipped her lips. Although she could guess who the general was, she couldn''t understand how that man could draw cartoons?


    "I think of someone." Fifth Nian grinds his teeth, "go and prepare pen and paper for me."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course, it''s reciprocity. The other party has drawn such ugly comics for me. Naturally, I want to let the other party know what the real comics are." Although most of her school days are truant, but in the final analysis, her comic Kung Fu is still first-class.


    Drawing comics with a brush, the fifth idea is not particularly good, drawing a lot of pieces are not particularly satisfied.


    Then he put it in an envelope and said, "take it to the major general who challenged me."


    To tell you the truth, they didn''t quite understand the ghost of the fifth reading painting?


    Everyone was worried that the paper sent by the princess of Hong Kong would lose the face of the prosperous Dynasty.


    Fifth Nian handed the paper to the soldier who sent the messenger, "if you can see the general of the other party, you must come back and report to me the specific appearance of the other party."


    "Yes, princess."


    When the book of war was sent to yousiam, the other side did not expect to have a response so soon.


    Spread out the paper, all of a sudden, he saw that the brush was from the hand of the fifth thought. The style of painting was vulgar and not up to the grade. But the other side also vividly drew the people''s various facial expressions and opened several pages of paper. He couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and laughed sarcastically, "he is a fool indeed, who has courage but no plan." How can such a fool be worthy of such a perfect man?


    "Major general, what did they say?""In three days, I will come to fight."


    Although the commander of yousiam didn''t know why the airborne major general had to aim at the descendant Princess of the prosperous imperial dynasty, when the major general mentioned the descendant princess, he would become very ferocious, which was enough to prove that they had a secret.


    Before coming here, the meaning of the emperor was that no matter what the major general wanted to do, he could only help them to defeat the prosperous imperial dynasty.


    Therefore, they, the old people in the court, fully cooperate with the admiral to be careful. They don''t know why they hold on to other people''s women. In their eyes, maybe it''s because of love and hate that they become so careful. They don''t look like a man at all. As like as two peas,


    was not able to move on to the last page. The impact of the screen was too great. Women did not like women to carry their skirts and trample on the little people on the ground.


    By the way, in the blank also filled in a sentence: love brother pervert, my guess is you!


    The East emperor too one thoroughly turned over a face, pinched the hand of the drawing paper to all lightly tremble, can imagine how angry he is at this moment.


    If you get rid of your sleeve, you''ll break the messenger who sent the letter of war. If you hadn''t been stopped by someone in yousiam, maybe your body and head would have been separated.


    In order to show the style of a great power, they all do not kill envoys. If today''s envoys die, they will be too unmeasured in the eyes of outsiders. They may even attract criticism and bring about discrimination from other countries.


    Being said to be a chicken with a small stomach and no tolerance is the biggest taboo for a powerful country.


    The envoys of the flourishing Dynasty were also so frightened by such a irascible general that they turned pale. However, when he thought of the things that the princess of Hong Kong had told him, he must have seen that the other side was round and flat.


    When he saw what he looked like, he ran away.


    Fifth, through the description in the messenger''s mouth, you can confirm that the other party is the East emperor Taiyi, the brother of her husband.


    I just didn''t expect that the other side had already gone to the enemy country in order to fight against themselves. Was it just to kill their own spirit?


    Definitely not. There must be something she doesn''t know.


    What is it?


    Fifth Nian thought of a good idea. At least he could try to find out what the emperor wanted to do and tell the king his plan.


    Listening to the fifth Nian talking, Mu Yinong almost frowned from beginning to end, and then asked the fifth Nian, "are you young?"


    Someone took a deep breath and tried to show his calm side. "Don''t you understand? This is my strategy. Do you understand?" Seeing that Mu Yinong was still a face I didn''t believe at all, fifth Nian began to wave his tender hand impatiently, "forget it, I have nothing to say to you. You just have to do as I say, and you''ll know what the other party is up to that day. "


    Mu Yinong pursed his lips and kept silent.


    "You are right to believe me." Fifth, I''m really annoyed by this kind of brainless person.


    Thinking of the plan of the fifth thought, Mu Yinong rubbed his sore temple and asked irritably, "if you don''t fight, then let people stand on the wall and shout, are you stupid? Is that your tactic? "

 Chapter 742

    "You don''t fight, and then let people stand on the wall and shout, are you stupid? Is that your tactic? " That word, he really couldn''t say it. For the first time, he realized that the fifth thought could be so vulgar.


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "certainly not only so simple, but also the secret weapon that I prepare for you."


    "What?" When it comes to secret weapons, Mu Yinong is really interested.


    Light cough twice, solemnly announced his secret weapon, "two kicks."


    "What is the second kick?"


    "In our place, it''s firecracker, a kind of powerful firecracker, commonly known as Er Tiao Jiao." She is not so powerful, can also develop ammunition, but a small firecracker is really not able to defeat themselves.


    "What''s the power of Er Tiao Jiao? Is it as powerful as Wang''s sword?"


    The fifth thought simply rolled a white eye toward her, "don''t compare your things with the products of modern civilization. If you really want to know the power, it''s a big deal to show you." Seeing that Mu Yinong was like a curious baby, he kept asking questions. Fifth Nian immediately made a stop sign, "where do you have so many questions? You are about to catch up with 100000. Why?"


    Mu Yinong pursed her lips. There were still many questions to ask her, but in the end, she could only close her mouth.


    "You get some more oil, the more the better."


    Three days later, there was a battle between the two countries. Standing on the wall of the city, he found a hidden place to hide. Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, was arrogant and unrestrained. His eyes were like a pool of ice. He looked everywhere for the figure of wunian.


    Clearly said to fight, the other side is not even half a shadow, not to mention the other side''s coach.


    The Eastern Emperor was a little agitated, and asked the people around him to shout out, "where did your Hei Princess die?"


    Leng yelled many times, but no one responded. Today, there are more soldiers guarding the city than usual. They don''t look like people fighting. On the contrary, the people of yousiam are sitting on horseback and thinking deeply. What''s the idea of the flourishing Dynasty fighting like this?


    Taiyi of the East Emperor didn''t have much patience. He waved his arms and motioned everyone to climb the city. Today, he had to teach the other a lesson, especially the fifth thought. He looked like a fool. He stood at the foot of the city and yelled many times, but there was no response. He was about to become a joke.


    He grinned his teeth and said, "since they left all the walls to us in their prime, we can''t live up to each other''s good intentions."


    Under the command of the general, they will march forward.


    The soldiers began to move and decided to climb the tower. Before the ladder was put up, the walls were too slippery to be fixed. All the people fell down like dumplings.


    Their main battle was a battle between the two commanders. In the end, you Siam was very passive. Even if you climbed the city wall, not a single soldier of the other side was injured. Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor could not understand what the fifth Nian was up to?


    It''s just that a soldier yelled, "Princess of America, are you a coward?"


    "Now that you''ve been fighting, why are you rebelling? Can''t you beat us, so you''re hiding in the tortoise shell now?"


    Fifth Nian didn''t hide in the tortoise shell, but hid behind the city wall. After a look at the emperor Taiyi, who was about to run away, she could see that she was about to go crazy. She was in a good mood when she saw that he was in a bad mood.


    The generals of the prosperous imperial dynasty are looking at the fifth Nian bitterly. If they don''t know that she has prepared well these three days, do they really think that she is really scared at this time?


    Fifth Nian waved his little hand to indicate that they could shout. Some people were very sad. Although they were military generals, they were all scholars. Who could shout those rude words?


    Even if it was the enemy, they could not scold it.


    If the generals can''t swear, how dare the soldiers speak first.


    For a moment, I only heard that the other side had been slandering the flourishing Dynasty, saying that they were as timid as a mouse and afraid of the brave soldiers of yousiam.


    Fifth read urgent, again waved his arm, "you pour is scold ah!"


    The generals looked at each other. They didn''t know who was Taiyi. Why did the princess of Taiyi make them scold him on this occasion? Looking at each other scold more and more ugly, even if it is the quality of men can not help.


    "Taiyi, are you a fool? If you ask me to fight, will I accompany you? You silly x, ha ha ha... "


    For the first time, the crowd yelled a little disorderly, and even some people didn''t understand what the generals of the flourishing Dynasty yelled. Later, under the command of the fifth thought, they mastered the unity after five or six times.


    Neat and uniform, the voice is particularly loud and clear, "Donghuang Taiyi, are you a silly x? If you ask me to fight, will I accompany you? You silly x, ha ha ha... "


    The last three hahaha were a little deliberate, but they yelled out too neatly, which really made the Eastern Emperor Taiyi furious. They clenched their fists and looked at the castle with indignation, trying to lock the specific position of the fifth idea. This damned woman didn''t expect that she was playing with herself?His black eyes directly lock the accurate direction of the fifth thought, and the whole person soars up to the dead woman of the fifth thought. He is like an eagle flying in the sky. His hostile attitude makes the soldiers who are closest to him in the golden age astonished. The fifth thought is the first to throw a second kick at him.


    If someone loses the first, naturally someone will lose the second and the third.


    At first, Taiyi really didn''t take the second kick seriously. When the little thing exploded in his hand, a sharp pain came to his heart, and he roared, "fifth thought, I can''t forgive you!"


    Fifth Nian raised his eyes and saw a big hand rolling with flesh and blood. The sound of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s killing a pig came to his ears. Fifth Nian thought that this good picture, this good scene, how could it be so pleasing to the eye and pleasant to the ear.

 Chapter 743

    Seeing that Taiyi was injured, especially because he was injured, his face turned into a palette, which was red, green and purple. It looked very funny. Fifth Nian almost laughed to the point of stomachache, and he could hardly get up when he sat on the ground.


    Mu Yinong took a look at the fifth idea, which is not very vivid. I can''t imagine it. This is the good way she said. If the other party can take the bait, isn''t it reincarnation of a fool?


    "Fifth reading, get out of here." Taiyi''s reason is on the verge of collapse.


    People just think that the other party''s general is crazy. The name of their descendant princess is Qin Yiyan. How can the other party call Qin Yiyan? At first sight, there is something wrong with this person''s head, even his enemy''s name can be mistaken.


    Fifth Nian got up from the ground and waved to the emperor, "Dong Er, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It seems that your hand has become more beautiful."


    The East emperor was so angry that he trembled all over. Another big hand gently stroked his injured hand and used his magic power to recover as before. "Cheap thing, who allowed you to call me East son? You deserve it, too? "


    Someone is not afraid of death shrugged, "indeed, Dong''Er such a lively and lovely name, you really don''t deserve to call, I think I''ll call you white gourd in the future. This name is more in line with your image, a pair of humble wax gourd like son


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor has never won the fifth thought. At last, he must be angry. At this time, he will rise up and rush to the opposite wall to find out the woman and beat her hard. It''s better to torture her every morning, noon and evening. Beating her is like a family meal.


    Fifth read a shout, "wax gourd, you wait!"


    East emperor too a cold smile, "you should not want to say, my elder brother is behind me?"


    The fifth time I read and heard the speech, I really want to roll my eyes. Some methods can be used once, but the second time will not be easy to use. She is not stupid.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he fancied again, "you don''t want to beg for mercy from me!"


    This man is really paranoid, quite serious, disdained to curl his mouth, really do not know what kind of expression to face the little fool in front of him.


    I''m going to be a prisoner of myself. I dare to roll my eyes at myself, and even show all kinds of disdainful little eyes. This woman is damned. Even after so many years, this woman is still as disgusting as she was at the beginning.


    Fifth read the ear vertical she pointed to a place, people a blank face, don''t understand this woman now is want how? Is that what they want to hear?


    After a while, the whole battlefield was quiet. You could hear the sound of a horn blowing when you dropped a needle.


    Listen carefully, it''s like a clarion call for help. How can the deep and solemn voice be so familiar? Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "listen to the voice, it''s the joy of victory, it''s..." Before he had finished speaking, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the other side. The general of yousiam looked in the direction of the sound of horse''s hooves. He saw a man in yousiam''s military uniform turn over and get off the horse. He came directly to Taiyi of the East emperor. He held his fist and looked at the king of yousiam. Then it was Taiyi of the East emperor.


    Although the chief general is Taiyi, the king of you, as the prince of you Siam, came here for experience and also has the right to decide.


    When someone comes at this time, something must have happened. The king asked, "but what happened?"


    "You Wang, no, our food and grass have been burned?"


    "What?" People were shocked. Food and grass are absolutely important to those who march and fight.


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the fifth thought consciously. His intuition told him that it must have been done by this crafty woman in front of him.


    In the face of the East emperor Taiyi''s query, the fifth thought is not taboo, eyes slightly high picked pick, pinching the waist, wish to kill someone, that posture seems to say, yes, it''s my mother''s work, see what you can do to me?


    "The fifth thought, it''s you. You must have done the mean thing. Today I will catch you alive and torture you. Life is not like death."


    "Stop!"


    The Eastern Emperor was too shocked to look at the king, "no, this battle has not yet been divided." What face does he have when he just leaves? In the future, I will be even more unable to raise my head in front of the fifth thought.


    But you king is more concerned about their food and grass, no food and grass, what war to fight. Maybe they will be starved to death in two days. Several teams will be sent to fight the fire and save the food and grass left.


    "Major general Donghuang, we must go back and put out the fire." Having said that, with a wave of his hand, he would take away a large number of soldiers and horses, leaving Taiyi alone to become the commander of the light. It is a great shame for him to think that he is a God above heaven and when he suffered such injustice.


    "You Wang, before going to the battle, remember what your father said to you, obey your command!"


    Although you king didn''t know why his father gave such an order, since he sent him here, it was to prevent the major general of the Eastern Emperor from making any wrong judgment, which would cause them to lose more."I''m sorry, major general Donghuang. In the eyes of the king, food and grass are more important than your flirting with that woman in the city wall." Having been here for such a long time, he didn''t weaken the momentum of the other party. On the contrary, he was damaged by the woman again and again, which made them lose face. If it wasn''t for the father''s explanation, the major general of the Eastern Emperor must have a way to attack the flourishing Dynasty. Why did he waste so much time here.


    Flirting?


    The East emperor too one can''t believe of point to oneself, then point to the fifth read again, you king''s meaning, is they two people are flirting?


    Hearing such a frightened word, his face turned white. Then he ran to one side and retched.


    There was a strong nausea at the bottom of his eyes. He really vomited the filthy things without vomiting a few times. The king put him together with the fifth thought, which really disgusted him.


    Because the distance is too far, you can''t hear what the king said to Taiyi. You can only see Taiyi pointing to herself, then pointing to her, and then vomiting.


    Fifth, I don''t know why, but I''m sure it has something to do with myself.


    Fifth read immediately black face, and his own, the Eastern Emperor too one actually vomited a world shaking, in the end what does it mean?


    He clenched his hands and made a fist. In his heart, he secretly swore that the East emperor was the first, and our beam was big.


    If you don''t take the bait, I''ll share your surname.


    Seeing that yousiam''s army was rapidly withdrawing, the soldiers of the prosperous imperial dynasty were still a little confused. This was the first time that they won without a single soldier. Happiness came so suddenly that they looked at each other face to face and stood ready for fear that the other side would kill another rifle.


    Almost a cup of tea time has passed, and the people sent by the flourishing Dynasty to burn grain and grass have also come back. It is said that yousiam has been in a hurry.


    They really believe that they have won this battle.


    Although it was beyond the expectation of the fifth thought, it killed each other''s spirit.


    Although the most important thing to fight in this war is courage, morale is also essential. In particular, Shengshi Dynasty has been defeated in several successive battles. To boost the morale of soldiers is to win a battle and let them regain their confidence.


    At this time, we all admired the ability of the princess. After so many years of fighting with the ABC army, we felt that the battle was like a joke.


    My heart is a little uneasy, I don''t know if the other party can take the bait?


    You Siam lost half of his food and grass, so the war was stranded for a time. The prosperous imperial dynasty asked to chase you away. If you were a descendant king, you Siam would certainly do the same. Thinking of his plan with the fifth thought, he had to give up for a while. Then he began to repair the riverbank outside Tongzhou City, and took a group of generals to repair the city wall, although it was time to repair the city wall of Tongzhou city, But now that they are at war, they don''t want to fight back the enemy. On the contrary, they build walls and riverbanks. Isn''t it a waste of time?


    In the eyes of these people, this is waiting for you Siam to gather energy, and then surprise them with a blow.


    In the prosperous times, the ministers of the imperial dynasty turned around anxiously and said that they could not admire Yinong, so they had to turn to the national teacher.


    Hearing this, the national master lowered his eyes, then twisted his fingers and calculated. The corners of his mouth curved slightly. "Don''t worry, you adults. I already know what the descendant king wants to do?"


    "What?"


    The national master looked at the ministers, pursed his lips and said, "the secret of heaven must not be revealed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 744

    Mu Yinong heard a lot of fifth reading heresy. Although she couldn''t correct what she said, she was more inclined to what she said. Especially after watching the other party''s data analysis, although she didn''t get certification, according to the records of previous years, it must be no exception this year.


    I can only tell myself in my heart that since I choose to believe her, I will believe it to the end.


    "Lord, you''d better have a rest! I have been looking at the drawings since last night, and the drawings of the city wall and the river embankment are going to be rotten by you. "


    Hearing Qin Yiyan''s familiar voice, Mu Yinong draws a happy smile from his heart. Since the fifth thought put Qin Yiyan''s soul into the colorful stone, she can always accompany her side. As long as he can hear Yan''er''s voice, he will be satisfied.


    "Good."


    "Some things can''t be solved overnight. Take your time. I believe that with the help of Nian Nian, the flourishing Dynasty will surely win."


    Holding the colorful stone in his hand, he sighed with a long sigh, "sometimes, I really hope to end this battle quickly and save the suffering people here. Sometimes, I hope that it will never end. After the battle, you will leave." These days, I have been preparing in my heart, hoping that when Yan''er leaves, he can let go easily.


    "Lord, do you believe that our afterlife will be better?" She can''t bear him. It''s only a few days since the two of them broke up. They are going to face the separation of life and death, which is the same suffering for her.


    Mu Yinong nodded and asked him to be greedy for her for a while. As soon as the war was over, he would personally send away the cigarettes.


    "Wang Ye, after my concubine left, I only hope you live well. Linglong is the one I can''t rest assured of in my life. She has no mother, so you must be strong for our Linglong."


    "Yan''er, don''t worry. Although I had other ideas before, I don''t think so now. I want to have a look at our grandson. Who knows if that smelly boy of the fifth flying will be bad to Linglong? I want to be our backup."


    Qin Yi smoke smell speech, can''t help but smile voice, "Lord, if you can think so, Minister concubine also at ease."


    General, there''s a knock at the door, "the king''s voice!"


    "Invite them in!"


    The ministers just wanted to know what Mu Yinong was up to?


    Mu Yinong listened to the adults talking, and even analyzed the war situation. They have missed the best time. If they don''t do it now and wait until yousiam is relieved, they may completely lose the best attack time.


    Mu Yinong nodded, "what you have said is very reasonable, but I want to ask why the previous battles of the royal dynasty in the prosperous times were always lost because of heavy casualties. Is it really just that the other side came to a very good general, so we were defeated?"


    As soon as the king''s words came out, people immediately heard the truth. Some people guessed boldly, but asked with great care, "the king of descent suspected that you Siam had a traitor."


    Muyinong didn''t say a word, but he confirmed it.


    The people''s faces changed greatly and were full of horror.


    If there is a spy in an army, it is absolutely a great event.


    "My lords, it''s up to you to investigate this matter. You can''t let one go, but you can''t wrongly a good man. I have other plans, but I can''t tell you for the time being. If the time is right, I will tell you my strategy."


    After sending some ministers away, he decided to listen to Yan''er and go out for a walk.


    Let''s take a break from today''s tense mood. Passing by, I found a soldier gambling. He was going to reprimand these people.


    But I heard that they were discussing an incredible thing.


    "Have you heard? In the north, there is the sea, commonly known as the sea of the underworld. There lives a sea god who can help others realize their impossible wishes. "


    "Where did you hear that?"


    "People in the market outside are passing it on. Some people have personally authenticated it. Some say it''s true, while others say it''s false."


    "Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, people who have seen the sea god describe that the Sea God looks like a king of descent!"


    "Shh, are you crazy? I''m not going to die. I''m talking nonsense. "


    The man was in a hurry and explained, "I''m not talking nonsense, but that day when the LORD went to repair the city wall, I saw a man standing furtively not far away, bowing and kneeling to the king. What did I think he wanted to do? He went to question him, and then heard him say that a few days ago, the child in his family was dying of illness. As expected, Poseidon appeared and cured the child, so he saw that the king of descent was only the Poseidon. Want to thank Poseidon for saving his child, who knows if what the other side said is true or false? "


    "When we have time, let''s ask for a wish and see if we can give me a daughter-in-law."


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    Some people sneer, "the other people sea god is so busy, how can take care of you to marry the daughter-in-law?"Mu Yinong frowned lightly. Did Poseidon look like him?


    He felt something strange about it and decided to go to the netherworld to have a look.


    He beckoned Qingfeng to prepare two horses. Qingfeng was worried, "Lord, going to the sea of hell will naturally leave Tongzhou city. Qingfeng is afraid that yousiam will be ambushed! Maybe this scheme is what you Siam thought, trying to lure you to the bait. "


    "If it''s really an ambush, I really want to know what they want to do when they make me a God."


    Qingfeng couldn''t persuade him, so he had to send more people to ensure the safety of the Lord.


    The sea of the underworld borders on Yaoqi mountain in the north. When you get out of the city, you will know the exact location of the sea of the underworld.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Qingfeng is looking for dark guards, hiding in the dark to protect the safety of the Lord.


    Mu Yinong and Qingfeng galloped along the official road. About ten miles away, the official road became a narrow road. After driving about ten miles to the north, I could hear the sound of the waves and the salty water from a distance.


    He could not tell what he felt in his heart, but he had a little bit of panic.


    Even the five colored stones on his chest are a little hot. He slows down the speed of the horse and gently caresses the five colored stones, as if to appease Qin Yiyan.


    The closer we get to the seaside, the bigger the fog is. It soon covers the world in front of us. We can''t even see the distance of five meters.


    The breeze exclaimed, "Lord?"


    Mu Yinong looked along the source of the voice, but it was white fog, nothing could be seen.


    He turned over and got off the horse. He could feel the spray on the sole of his shoes. He was soaked in an instant, but he couldn''t feel the cold.


    The sea water came, and Qin Yiyan''s voice trembled from his chest. "Lord, I''m very upset."


    "Well, we''ll be back in a minute." Looking back, the fog slowly dissipated. Mu Yinong found that the breeze behind him seemed to be frozen, forming a statue with the white horse. He called a few times, but failed to wake up the breeze.


    Then he found that he was on the sea, but did not fall into the sea!


    He flashed a little surprise on his face and stepped forward as if walking on the flat ground.


    It''s like a sigh coming from the distant sky, "are you here at last?"


    Mu Yinong frowned, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can fulfill all your wishes."


    Hearing this, even his heart was filled with an indescribable uneasiness. It seemed that there was a poisonous insect in his heart, which was eating his uneasy heart. "Are you the God of the sea of hell?"


    Poseidon?


    He couldn''t help sniffing at the foolish people.


    "Just remember that if you have something to ask me in the future, you will come here to find me!"


    Mu Yinong frowned, "so the rumor outside is that you let out the wind?"


    Thinking of that man, he pursed his lips, "it''s me, not me! But it''s true to bring you here. I''m sure you will need my help in the future. "


    "You help me?" Muyinong never believed that there was a free lunch in the world. "What do you want from this king?"


    "It''s smart."


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll help you with everything you want me to do except bring the dying back to life, but you have to give your soul."


    "You want my soul?"


    "Yes, your soul, the most devout soul!" He repeated again, "it must be willing to submit to my soul, not your soul."


    "What are you going to do?"


    There was a long silence until Mu Yinong thought that he would not answer himself. When he turned around and left, the other side suppressed his low voice and said faintly, "with a soul, I can be reincarnated, and I can go to find her!" He has been waiting too long.

 Chapter 745

    In the palace of the king of descent in the capital, there was a rush at this time. The concubine of the king of descent gave birth to a baby. Before that, Princess Linglong found the best stable woman, waiting for jinluan''er to attack these days.


    Listening to the cry of jinluan''er in the room, Mu Linglong paced back and forth anxiously. She couldn''t help at all about having a baby.


    A few days ago, fifth Feiyang went back to deal with family affairs. At this time, she was the only one left in the family. She didn''t even have a person to make decisions with her.


    Since her father went to war, she would often go to jinluan''er to have a chat. She also heard a lot of stories about her and her child''s father. Every word contained her heartache. If it wasn''t for her children, I''m afraid she would not have wanted to live in this world.


    So this child is more important than her own life to jinluan''er.


    Jinluan''er''s heartrending cry came from the room. Mu Linglong''s scalp was numb. Is it so terrible for women to have children?


    "Little princess, it''s not good. Concubine Jin has a hard time giving birth, and the baby can''t be born."


    Mu Linglong''s face changed, "how can I have dystocia? Two days ago, you took a look and said that the child will be born safely after your hand. "


    Wenpo''s face turned white, which was a scene. Who knew she would be so unlucky, she met the rare situation of dystocia.


    Perhaps also did not expect, this small princess unexpectedly directly turned over.


    In her eyes, she has also seen a big family struggle, whose daughter wants her father''s concubine to give birth safely. Through her observation, the concubine is mostly a male fetus. In particular, the king of descent has only such a little princess. Now he has really given birth to a boy. I''m afraid the status of this princess is also in danger!


    She thought that even if the concubine really had something, it would be a good thing for the princess.


    Who would have thought that the princess attached great importance to the concubine in the delivery room.


    "Ying''er, go and ask the imperial doctor and the official wenpo to come as soon as possible. If anyone dares to neglect me, don''t blame my princess for making such a fuss with the emperor''s grandfather that they can''t get away one by one." Jinluan''er is just a little concubine. Those old people in the palace are not willing to come. They are afraid that they will not come. So she put down her cruel words early.


    The shadow quickly ran out, the pace was a bit messy.


    "Princess, if you can only keep one, do you keep big or small?" Wenpo asked carefully.


    Mu Linglong immediately turned his face, cold eyes burst out a thin cool light, "I want the size of the princess, if there is a gold concubine, I will cut your head first!"


    After all, it''s the descendants of the royal family. It''s frightening for a child of this size to start a fire. Wenpo is scared by Mu Linglong and runs back to the room. She continues to work hard. At this time, jinluan''er''s sad cry can still be heard in the room.


    Mu Linglong is very uneasy. She doesn''t know how long she''s been shouting. The imperial doctor and wenpo in the palace are coming. She comes to Mu Linglong in a hurry and bows. She''s afraid that jinluan''er can''t hold on, so she rushes into the delivery room immediately.


    The imperial doctor was shocked and quickly stopped, "princess, the blood gas in the delivery room is too heavy, and you haven''t had a child. You''d better go out as soon as possible."


    Mu Linglong waved, "don''t care so much, you come in quickly to have a look, this princess don''t want to choose one, size all want to protect, who also can''t abandon, but listen to clear?"


    The imperial doctor and wenpo were stunned. The princess was the most profitable one for the concubine''s difficult labor, but she did the opposite. Sure enough, she was broad-minded and tolerant.


    Because Jin luan''er couldn''t give birth to a child for a long time, she was already very weak. She heard Mu Linglong''s voice in a trance and tried to struggle to get up, "princess, how did you come in?"


    At this time, the imperial doctor had already come forward to hold jinluan''er''s wrist and began to call the pulse.


    Mu Linglong is still young after all. She will be afraid of such things. The other hand holding jinluan''er was shaking.


    She took a deep breath. "Let the doctor show you."


    Feeling Mu Linglong''s uneasiness, Jin luan''er, who was already in labor, couldn''t help but smile weakly, "princess, if you can only protect one, you must protect the small one. I''m greedy and shameless. I''ll give it to you. I''ll rest assured."


    Mu Linglong said with a cold face, "don''t talk nonsense. Children will be happy only if they live by their mother''s side. I don''t want to show you children!" Speaking of this, Mu Linglong almost red eyes.


    Although it is a severe refusal, people present can hear Mu Linglong''s attention to jinluan''er.


    Jinluan''er chuckles. The corner of her mouth is slightly stiff. A new wave of pain strikes. Her face is pale and she is sweating.


    Seeing her pain like this, Mu Linglong was also frightened. She asked the imperial doctor, "what''s the matter with Doctor Chen?"


    "I''m only 50% sure. The situation is still optimistic. Send someone to get ginseng tablets. I''ll prescribe another prescription for midwifery. The rest depends on the physical strength of concubine Jin." Seeing that the princess was very concerned about the mother and son, no one dared to neglect them.All the people began to get busy. Mu Linglong was afraid to disturb them, so she went out and waited alone. Since she married fifth Feiyang, her father had already given her the job of housekeeper in order to let her have the ability to be a housekeeper. So now, no one dares to make trouble by deploying people''s hands and getting something needed.


    As time goes by, looking at the little servant girls coming in and out, Mu Linglong stands from day to night, waiting for the baby to cry. At that moment, she is about to cry with joy, and she has lived up to her father''s trust.


    Wenpo came out with her child in her arms, with a happy look on her face. "Congratulations to the little princess. Another young master has been added to the ancestral palace."


    Mu Linglong looks at the child excitedly. She feels the beauty of life and the greatness of her mother for the first time. She doesn''t know if her mother gave birth to her in this way?


    She took a deep breath, carefully took the child from wenpo''s hand, soft and petite body, she just so holding, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, for fear that his breathing scared him.


    "Brother!"


    Wenpo laughed, "yes, it''s my brother!"


    Mu Linglong smile, finally live up to his father''s expectations.


    "By the way, how is concubine Jin?" She returned the child to wenpo''s arms, just met several royal doctors coming out of the room, "Royal doctors, what''s the matter with concubine Jin?"


    Chen Yuyi is the head of Taiyuan hospital. "Although the golden concubine gave birth to a child safely, the loss of her body in this production is too big. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have another child in the future. If she takes good care of her body, she can have a good life for a few years. If she doesn''t take good care of her body, it''s only three years at most."


    Hearing this, Mu Linglong looks very sad.


    She rewarded several imperial doctors and wenpo, and ordered the housekeeper to send a letter to his father to tell him that jinluan''er and his mother and son were safe.


    Then she went to jinluan''er''s room by herself. At this time, she was exhausted and didn''t wake up. She lay on the bed with pale face. She was very pitiful.


    I don''t know how long I sleep. Jinluan''er wakes up and bumps into Mu Linglong''s eyes. She sees the sadness of her eyes.


    Her heart was tight, "princess, but my child..."


    Mu Linglong patted her little hand, "nothing, the child is very healthy, just..."


    See her desire to talk and stop, gold Luan son a heart all tangled together, "just what?"


    "Don''t worry, concubine Jin. Listen to me. Your body is losing too much money. If you don''t take good care of your body, it will only be three years at most. If you take good care of your body, maybe there will be a miracle."


    Jinluan''er is a little shocked. She doesn''t feel too sad when she hears that her life is not long. She just regrets that she can spend too little time with her child. "Princess, I''ll let you worry about me. Maybe this is luan''er''s life. I''ll find him in a few years."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re a mother. Should you work hard for your children? Willing to let him lose his mother at such a young age? "


    Jinluan Er pursed her lips and shook her head with her eyes slightly red. "You''re right. If I abandon myself like this, I have no face to see him in the underworld."


    "Take a good rest!"


    "Princess, it''s Prime Minister Jin and his wife who come from the right prime minister''s house. They say they want to congratulate concubine Jin on his birth." Outside the door came the sound of cherries.


    As a concubine, she is now a concubine in the royal family''s mansion. It is reasonable to say that the prime minister and the prime minister''s wife can''t come to congratulate themselves. Even if they come in person, it is a great gift.


    Jinluan''er was stiff all over, and his eyes flashed with disgust, even fear.


    Seeing this, Mu Linglong asked softly, "but don''t you want to see them?"


    Jinluan son does not hesitate to nod, "don''t want to."

 Chapter 746

    "I don''t want to."


    Mu Linglong knows that jinluan''er doesn''t get along well with her mother''s family. At this time, the right prime minister and his wife come together. They can''t just congratulate each other. Maybe they want to have another relationship. After all, jinluan''er''s child is nominally the only male in the ancestral palace, so the value is different.


    "Then you have a good rest. I''ll stop you if you have anything."


    Jinluan son''s face was full of fatigue, "please, princess." After all, it''s a matter of offending people. I''m more or less sorry for mu Linglong.


    "These days, you just think of a name for your child when you are free. When the child has a good name, he will naturally go to the genealogy. My father is not here for the time being. I will deal with these things."


    "Princess, luan''er will never forget the great kindness of you and the Lord. Your father and daughter gave me and my child a place to live in. I didn''t expect to repay you. Now I can still let this child live in the sun. I......" Speaking of this, jinluan''er can''t help sobbing in a low voice.


    Muringlong persistent handkerchief gently wipe away the tears of her eyes, "don''t cry, your body can''t stand such a toss."


    "Yes, the maidservant wrote it down. Princess, please give the child a name."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you are his sister. You name it! May he grow up to be an indomitable man who can protect his sister


    This is the first time Mu Linglong has ever heard such words. When her brothers and sisters grow up, they can support each other. Mu Linglong spills a touch of emotion from her chest.


    "I''ll give him a good name."


    Half a month later, the family letter from the ancestral palace arrived in Mu Yinong''s hand. When he learned that Jin luan''er''s mother and son were safe, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He finally lived up to his friend''s hope, at least reserved a trace of blood for him.


    It also said that Mu Linglong had a very nice name for jinluan''er''s child, mu Haoyan.


    The family letter also tells about jinluan''er''s physical condition. As an ordinary man, he can only be said to be made by nature.


    There are other trivial things. These days, with careful planning, marching and fighting are mostly boring. After reading the warm letter from Linglong, he can''t say that he is down-to-earth.


    Mu Yi Nong raised his eyes and looked at the cavalry who delivered the letter. Seeing that he wanted to say something, he immediately noticed something, "is something wrong with the princess?"


    Cavalry slightly a Zheng, lift Mou to see one eye Yi Wang, already was some impatient.


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    The cavalry was so scared that he knelt down on the ground immediately. "I''ll tell you to the king. When I come, the Housekeeper will tell me the truth, but the princess will tell me more. I can''t tell you this. I don''t know what to do."


    "Wang Ye, please ask him, what''s the matter with Linglong?" It''s about Mu Linglong, Qin Yiyan immediately panicked.


    Mu Yinong gave her a reassuring look, and then said, "I forgive you for your innocence, you just say it."


    Since the prince said something, he didn''t have to be embarrassed, "because concubine Jin gave birth to a little son. On the same day, the right Prime Minister brought his wife to the mansion to celebrate. On the ground that concubine Jin was weak, the little princess stopped her. Later, she came several times, but the little princess still refused to see her. So now there is a rumor in the whole capital that the little princess didn''t want to see her. It''s because of jealousy. Everyone outside is passing on the story The Lord can''t accommodate young master. Even the emperor has heard about it. It''s just that the Lord is still in the battlefield, so he has never made his stand. "


    Mu Yinong asked, "where is my uncle?"


    "Before the concubine gave birth, my uncle left. He didn''t go back until the little one came to deliver the letter!"


    When he heard the speech, he patted the table hard. He could not accompany Linglong when he was the fifth most difficult. As expected, when he got married, he didn''t know how to cherish it.


    Qin Yiyan saw that he was angry, and immediately comforted him, "don''t be angry. I believe our daughter will deal with this matter. Don''t you believe her?"


    Mu Yinong pursed his lips and sent the cavalry to deliver the letter. "The king already knows about this matter. Don''t leak half a sentence to the princess when you go back. If the housekeeper asks about it, you can tell him to follow Linglong''s instructions. Don''t worry about other things."


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Linglong''s strength, but that when something like this happened, the fifth Feiyang didn''t accompany his daughter.


    When there were only mu Yinong and Qin Yiyan in the room, she couldn''t help sighing and said, "Lord, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. We worry a lot, and Linglong will have pressure. I think Feiyang will never let others bully us Linglong. "


    "You are quite optimistic about this son-in-law?"


    "Don''t you watch it too? Or would you agree to their marriage? "


    Listening to her defending the fifth Feiyang, Mu Yinong couldn''t help humming. It was the first time to see him so childish, which overturned his previous cognition.


    Qin Yiyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Yi Nong looked at her smile, but his heart was a little sour, such a smile, he will not stay long after all.Seeing him looking at himself dejected, Qin Yiyan stretched out his little hand and waved in front of him, "what does the Lord think?"


    Mu Yinong shook his head, "No."


    "Since the day when the sea of hell came back, you have become very strange, and you will look at me from time to time. I only remember that day when I told you that I was depressed, I became confused. When I woke up, I had already returned to Tongzhou city. When I asked you about that day, you never mentioned it. Wang Ye, are you hiding something from me? "


    Mu Yinong is stunned and marvels at Qin Yiyan''s keen insight. Although he doesn''t know why he wants to hide this from Yan''er, he still doesn''t want her to worry about herself subconsciously, and doesn''t believe that he will need the help of the sea god one day.


    "Why? I have promised you that if we are to be honest with each other, we will never break our promise. Don''t you believe me? "


    Qin Yiyan shakes his head, "I naturally believe in Wang Ye, but you are very repulsive to that day''s affairs, I always feel a little uneasy."


    "It''s easy for Wang to believe other people''s rumor and confirm it himself. It''s a bit stupid after all, so he doesn''t want to recall it any more."


    "Is that true?"


    "Yes He is very determined to tell a lie, even can do not face red ears.


    At this time, someone reported that the riverbank and the city wall were almost repaired. Please go to the king to check.


    Mu Yinong just took this opportunity to escape, and did not dare to see Qin Yiyan''s bright water eyes.


    Fifth Nian went with him. They walked around the moat for a long time. Fifth Nian didn''t know anything about this kind of water conservancy project, so they watched them discuss it quietly.


    In his spare time, Mu Yinong looked at the fifth thought, "wantonly repair the riverbanks and walls, what if they don''t take the bait?"


    "I''m sure it will."


    "How can you be so confident?"


    The fifth Nian shrugged, "do you see that the major general of yousiam and the king of you are not compatible. If Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor said that, the other side mostly regarded as farting." Aware of Mu Yinong''s disgusting eyes, the fifth Nian can''t help but snort twice. Light throat light said, "is inconsistent, if a team is not united, even if it has a strong force, force is futile, so I bet, you king will go upstream to seek refuge."


    "I hope so!"


    "Even if they are not deceived, you have done a good thing for the people. What are you doing with a sad face?"


    "When it''s done, you hide immediately. I''ll send qingfengmingyue to protect you." This is why Mu Yinong agreed to a truce, and then led the soldiers to build the city walls and riverbanks.


    According to the Eastern Emperor''s cautious posture, I can''t say what kind of tricks he will really use to the fifth thought.


    However, the fifth thought had already anticipated the consequences, and even had a little more expectation.


    Of course, her final plan is not going to tell Mu Yinong, after all, she is not sure about it.


    In the prosperous times, the imperial government made a great effort to repair the riverbanks and the city walls, which has already attracted various speculations of yousiam.


    After studying the map, the boundary from the north to the south is just the place where the river embankment is weak, and it gradually extends to the next yousiam Fengming city. Tongzhou and Fengming share a common water source, but TongZhou is in the upper reaches, Fengming is not far from Tongzhou, and the water source is guarded by two parties. Both sides have reached a consensus that they must not pollute the water source without permission, otherwise they will invest unconditionally, This is also the reason why no one has been thinking about water for such a long time.


    In the past, Tongzhou never repaired the riverbank or even the city wall there. When there was heavy rain, it would rush to Fengming city. If it wasn''t for the safety of the people in Tongzhou, they might have to dig the riverbank to let the flood wash away yousiam.


    But today, the flourishing Dynasty has done the good work of both sides abnormally. It must not be so simple! In each other''s eyes, it seems that the flourishing Dynasty certainly did not have a good heart.

 Chapter 747

    The fifth thought is full of tricks. Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor knows it better than anyone else. If the fifth thought doesn''t have any other thoughts, he won''t believe it.


    But you wang wanted to take advantage of this opportunity, but he wanted to give up Fengming city and move most of the people to Qingcheng, which is above the water source.


    The king of you thought that it was impossible for the prosperous Dynasty to build the river dam without any reason. If the river embankment was built solidly and some water remained, when they opened the gate, Fengming city might be flooded.


    According to the information he searched these days, it will be rainy season after a while. If they can keep a lot of water by using the repaired dam, the water will become their most advantageous weapon. With so many troops, they can''t be trapped in Fengming city.


    The most terrible thing is not these. In this way, the prosperous Dynasty mastered the source of water, and it became a problem for them to eat water in the future. It''s better to give up for the time being, mostly to save Fengming city.


    How can you play prawns when you are trapped in the shoal?


    The king of you decided to make a bold decision, that is to abandon Fengming city for the time being and choose Qingcheng, which he had been optimistic about before. Standing in this position, he completely cut off the water supply of the prosperous Dynasty. He carefully calculated his own small plan.


    Although bold, but not without any chance of winning, but the winning area is very small.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t agree with you Wang''s decision. If he moved to other places, he would give up Fengming city completely. In his opinion, it was clearly giving up.


    When the war starts, we can only move forward and never retreat.


    Although there is room for retreat, giving up the territory of your country will not only chill the hearts of the common people, but also make the generals lose their confidence. They don''t know whether they will give up tomorrow?


    The king of you, however, thought that the eldest husband should always give up and have something to do. He even didn''t want to see Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor for a long time, and he didn''t believe that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor would really work for them.


    The East emperor too a cold smile, perhaps should let this person suffer a loss, will know whether his words are useful?


    And he just wanted to aim at the fifth idea. As for the war between yousiam and the prosperous imperial dynasty, they should never be able to participate in it. He didn''t want to do anything against the way of heaven any more! This is also Han Mei always hiding behind the flourishing Dynasty, but never make any decision, just across the shore to watch the tiger fight.


    In his opinion, this is just a move of the fifth thought. I''m afraid he can''t even guess what the ultimate goal of the fifth thought is.


    In this case, donghuangtaiyi is too lazy to participate in it again. Instead, he will let Youwang make trouble. In the end, he will have to ask for himself.


    Seeing that the major general of the Eastern Emperor didn''t intervene, you wang expressed his satisfaction. He thought that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor had his own careful thinking, and he didn''t pay enough attention to his face and enmity when confronting the prosperous imperial dynasty.


    And he never believed that yousiam''s victory depended on others.


    But their retreat in seclusion would not be so simple. Naturally, it would be necessary to leave a big gift for the prosperous Dynasty. How can Fengming city give up freely to see if they have an appetite to eat?


    The king of you has left quietly with his troops. Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor just looks on with cold eyes. In the eyes of the soldiers of you Siam, the major general of the Eastern Emperor has been deprived of all military power, so naturally his words don''t count.


    In the subsequent meetings, the fifth Niang attended with them, so they heard some plans of yousiam.


    As expected, in order to stabilize the people''s hearts, you king took the whole Fengming city to move. When they met the hard bones, they had a tacit understanding. They looked at the fifth Nian and asked, "what do you think of the princess?"


    Fifth Nian said with great approval, "it''s a little bit human. I know that water can carry a boat and overturn it." However, Fengming city has never been the plan of Yiwang.


    In recent days, the rainy season began, sometimes with continuous drizzle, sometimes with heavy rain. It has been nearly four months since they came to Tongzhou, and the war started. After that, they all used it to repair the river dam and strengthen the city wall, so there was no farming, and even the weather began to warm up.


    The fifth read some absent-minded, so long time, min Yuchen didn''t take the initiative to find himself, must be something happened, but keep in his side Xihe is nothing to say, let her white anxious.


    I almost can''t sit still, so I plan to leave directly.


    Irritable mood will be cranky, for fear that he will have an accident, his husband is better than the existence of the world.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, rubbed the sore temple, "you adults, you continue to discuss, I''ll leave for now."


    All the people sent their compliments to the princess. Mu Yinong just looked up at her back, then he didn''t speak, and seemed thoughtful.


    Everyone thought of one thing with a clear mind, that is, they are afraid that the prince of American origin angered the princess of American origin without knowing it. That''s why they were unhappy. Although they did oppose the princess of American origin to enter the military camp at first, why did a woman family join in with a group of old men? I''m afraid that she will weaken the morale of the army and shake the foundation.However, after this period of observation, the princess not only helped them get out of trouble one by one, but also set an example, always keeping a distance from the prince, even sleeping in separate rooms at night.


    The imperial concubine advised them to keep a good distance from the imperial concubine to win the battle.


    After hearing the whole process, Yi Wang was not his daughter-in-law. The person who made her angry was not himself. What did he coax her to do?


    They respectfully invited the descendant king out, and told him to love his daughter-in-law more, and to say something well.


    Yi Wang can''t help it. The fifth Nian walks in front, and he follows behind in silence.


    The fifth read sighed, stopped the footstep, looked back at Mu to Nong, not good spirit of ask a way, "you follow me to do what?"


    "If you don''t do anything, those old guys seem to have nothing to do. They have to find something for me."


    The fifth read ring chest, can''t help but cold hum a, "I how don''t know you still so obedient person?" He was silent, but the fifth thought came back, and then he pulled Mu Yinong''s sleeve and asked fiercely, "what do you think of your men''s brain circuits all day long?"


    "Miss spring?"


    Hearing this, the fifth read, "forget it, you think I''ve never asked." She pursed her lips and decided that she would not think about min Yuchen any more. She dared to play with her mysteries. As expected, life was too comfortable. "We''d better talk about something else."


    "What else?"


    "A few days ago, didn''t Jin luan''er give birth? The Jin family is noisy. How''s the girl doing now? "


    "When my father and Emperor summon me and explain it clearly, it will be over and it will take some time to recover. Fortunately, the fifth flying back in time, there is no rumor fermentation, Linglong was able to preserve his reputation


    Hearing this, the fifth thought was relieved.


    Our ancestors are not easy to be knocked down.


    Soon, even when the rainy season is over, the king of you is about to leave, and even let people hear about it. Because he was in such a hurry, Fengming city still left a lot of food, even herbs and so on. Just when everyone thought that the emperor of Shengshi wanted to go to Fengming City, he got the command of Yiwang and opened the gate to release water.


    Once the water is released, Fengming city will be flooded.


    People are very puzzled, excellent opportunity, even if the other side put down the rumor, also will leave something as bait, and they just give up, is it too hasty?


    When he makes decisions, he usually doesn''t like to be questioned. What he wants is always obedience, so we have no choice but to follow orders.


    The gate was opened to let the water out. In about half a day, Fengming city was flooded, and only houses were left. If the floor was higher, you could still see the upstairs.


    The king of you was shocked when he heard about it. "What did the king of descendant do in the heyday?"

 Chapter 748

    "Again, what did the descendant king of the heyday Dynasty do?"


    You Wang''s face change is really terrible. The little soldier repeats it again, "the flourishing dynasty did not choose to enter the city. Instead, it opened the gate to release water. Now Fengming city has been submerged."


    The East emperor''s too a tiny to lift up the lip Cape, pulled out a sarcastic radian, as expected is that woman''s style, work son ruthless, would rather not, also don''t want to let you king come back to pick up a leak.


    To tell you the truth, the Eastern Emperor really wronged fifth Nian this time. This idea came from Mu Yinong. At first, fifth Nian just asked, has all the people in Fengming City retreated?


    The king of descent didn''t tell the truth. The king of you was crafty. He did leave some people behind. In his strict view, if several people didn''t die in an abnormal war, it would not be called a war.


    Knowing that Fengming city is empty, the fifth thought is naturally to raise both hands in favor.


    Muyinong knew that he would suffer great losses if he was greedy for small gains. He really didn''t take a fancy to the thing left by you king.


    You Wang''s calculation is wrong, and his face is a little pale. Especially when he hears that the major general of the Eastern Emperor says that the scheme comes from the fifth thought, he has participated in many battles, and he has never been defeated by a woman. His face is even more ugly.


    You wang can''t help clenching his hands and forming a fist. His eyes burst out a shiver like an ice blade. As soon as he saw this, the Eastern Emperor couldn''t help but lift his lips.


    They gave up Fengming city on their own initiative. They didn''t count on each other. They were even defeated by the general. This was a fatal blow to you Siam. The morale of the army dropped a lot at once. After you king suffered a loss, he knew what the East emperor''s major general had said. The fifth Nian was really a scheming woman.


    East emperor too one didn''t express any opinion, how many also can guess, you king will have action.


    There was no more conversation between them, so he withdrew from the room and went back to his room.


    Unexpectedly, I saw my brother sitting in a chair and closed his eyes. Even when he heard the sound of opening the door, he didn''t move half a minute. But the Eastern Emperor was very happy. Seeing his brother coming, he rushed to him immediately, "brother, you come to me on your own initiative?"


    Min Yuchen''s eyelashes trembled, and slowly opened his eyes. He looked up at the emperor Taiyi. In recent days, the sun is abundant, and he often walks outside, and his skin is a bit tanned. Nevertheless, his face is still as beautiful as a God. His face is carved, and his features are clear and beautiful. His appearance looks uninhibited, and his bright eyes are flowing with the extraordinary excitement, Only when he faced his brother would he act like an ignorant child.


    "Donger."


    "Brother, I''m here!" Like a chicken pecking rice, he kept nodding and waiting for the dog to be caressed by his master. He was so clever.


    "Why are you here?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s face was slightly stiff, but he didn''t know how to talk about it. Can only make a careless eye, "brother, how can I not understand what you are saying?"


    "Dong''Er, God has never been involved in human wars. If you can come now, I can probably guess that it has something to do with him." All this is just a game, just to suppress him again, but this time, the other side put the battlefield in the world.


    "Brother, I''m here to help you. I''ll never let anyone hurt you again. Can you trust me this time?" He didn''t want to go through the Lich war again.


    "Letter He very firm answer, in exchange for the East emperor too a water eye glitter, was brother believe joy has filled his whole chest. "I want you to protect me!"


    Hearing the woman''s name, the Eastern Emperor immediately changed his face. He didn''t expect that his brother would come to find him, but for the woman?


    After a deep breath, he never bowed his head, but for the fifth time, he bowed her head again and again. How could he not hate and annoy her?


    I recovered my initial calmness from my anger. For the fifth thought, my elder brother had always personally experienced it, and now he chose to ask himself to take care of it. Something must have happened? So on thinking, the Eastern Emperor immediately panicked, "brother, what happened to you?"


    Min Yuchen slowly closed his eyes, his soul is slowly returning, as a mortal who accepted reincarnation, he has been unable to resist the exclusion of the world, maybe the next second will disappear.


    In this world, he doesn''t believe anyone except Dong er.


    He is the only one who can ask.


    "Nothing. I may be leaving soon!"


    Donghuang Taiyi looks at Min Yuchen in shock, and seems to forget that his brother has given up the identity of Dijun in order to be a mortal and choose reincarnation from generation to generation. Thinking of this, I can''t help but resent the fifth thought. If the fifth thought hadn''t made a big mistake and been punished for the pain of reincarnation, my brother would not have made such a hasty decision. He would have been reincarnated if he had not been a good immortal.


    He clenched his fists, took his hand and said wrongly, "I won''t let my brother go. What''s so funny about mortals?" He never thought that his brother would wake up and leave this time.It''s said that the divine power in that world will be limited. As gods, they are also masters of human beings. In the end, they don''t live as well as mortals. Isn''t that making people laugh?


    "Dong''Er, remember what I said. If you can keep your memory, then the future and the past will be written off. If not..." Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in his eyes and locked it on his face. The posture of Buddha was saying, you refuse me to try?


    The Eastern Emperor sipped his lips and thought of his previous plan. Even if he didn''t have to do it by himself, I''m afraid you won''t forgive the fifth thought. Big deal, he doesn''t calculate her, you Wang''s plan he also doesn''t participate in, most of the time keep a small life.


    "Good, brother. I promise you


    Hear the East emperor too a mouth admit, min Yuchen heart peace of mind closed eyes, some words haven''t had time to explain, he completely disappeared.


    Looking at the empty position, Taiyi had a black face after all. His hands were loose and loose, and then he clenched his fist. At last, he snorted from his nose, showing his dissatisfaction.


    On the night when the gate was opened and the water was released, the king of descendants took advantage of the victory and attacked yousiam secretly. Because of their courage, the soldiers had a sense of shame before the snow. They had to overcome yousiam and beat the other side unprepared.


    How can you tolerate your dignity being provoked again and again after losing the battle.


    Therefore, tormenting the fifth thought, giving the king a fatal blow, is what you want to do at this time.


    He tore off the black cloth around the fifth Nian''s eyes and looked at each other''s surprised expression. You Wang''s twisted psychology was greatly satisfied. "Welcome to our yousiam."


    She panicked, but also pretended to be calm, fifth read pursed lips, uneasy asked, "what do you want to do to me?"


    The corner of the king''s mouth pulled out a very bloodthirsty ablation, "is a simple invitation to you to be a guest, please American Princess good cooperation." After that, he took away the hairpin from fifth Nian''s hair. "This hairpin is really good. Let me borrow it."


    The fifth Nian twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t know what he wanted to do and tried to use her to threaten the king.


    "It''s said that the woman behind the king of descent is not simple. The way of flooding Fengming city was thought up by the princess of descent?" When it comes to the last few words, you can almost feel that the king of you is almost pronouncing.


    He tightly shackled the chin of the fifth Nian. She wanted to pretend to be a weak woman, but her chin bone gave out a cackle, which made her unable to put it on. She directly slapped and threw it on the king''s hand. "If you have a fart, just let it go. If you crush my chin, can I look up at you?" "Bah," he said, "I tell you, don''t dream. You are the clown who can''t stand on the stage."


    There was a flash of consternation in the eyes of you king. You must have made some materials before catching the princess of descent. She is gentle and dignified, noble and graceful, generous and decent. There must be a lot of praise words like this. There must be no such Princess of descent now. For a moment, you king will doubt that he has caught the wrong person.


    Fifth read lazy hit a huff, "sorry, now your guests sleepy, send someone to take me down to rest."


    You wang frowned, looked up and down the fifth read good half ring, in each other impatient before, greeting his confidant, "come on, take the princess down to have a good rest, must not neglect the guests."


    The fifth thought is very calm, but it''s a little more comfortable. No, it''s more like a holiday.


    "Send someone to inform the major general of the Eastern Emperor and ask him to confirm whether he is a princess of Chinese descent or not?"

 Chapter 749

    As soon as the Eastern Emperor took back his disgusting little eyes, the distant fifth Nian yawned, and then directed his servants to make delicious food for him. The bedding was neat, too soft, too hard, and even worse. The picky look made everyone itch at her teeth, and they wanted to beat her flat with the sole of their shoes.


    It''s so rampant. Doesn''t she know this is the territory of yousiam?


    Fifth read a look at the sun, "I want to go shopping!"


    "No, princess."


    "Why not? I''m here as a guest. You can send someone to watch me. "


    Everyone looked at each other. You Wang said something nice. Is this woman a little bit too much on her nose and really treating herself as a guest?


    On the surface, because the princess is a guest, they dare not neglect, can only look at each other standing in place, you look at me, I look at you, but no one moved.


    The fifth read also don''t bother to pay attention to them, directly turn around and walk toward the door, "if you can''t be the master, then go to you king to be the master, don''t want me to go shopping, let him come to ask me to go back in person." After that, he walked away without looking back, so that others immediately went to inform the king of the situation. In addition, he gathered some people to thoroughly monitor the fifth idea.


    "In addition to the vulgarity of the world, who can make the most of it?"


    This is undoubtedly a recognition of the identity of the fifth idea!


    The little soldier nodded and decided to report back to the king immediately. The identity of the princess was confirmed.


    The fifth read sharp eyed, unexpectedly found the East emperor too one is not far away peeping at himself, immediately warm toward him waved a tender white hand, like a long time no friend, excited shout, "East son, I''m here!"


    The Eastern Emperor frowned too lightly. Only her brother could call the name. She said it out of her mouth, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Sipping lips, some do not understand the fifth read in the end what abacus.


    It is clear that the two people are like mortal enemies. Such a warm greeting is really unacceptable to Taiyi.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised a very ironic arc, like such a good opportunity, can make her unhappy, so think of it, he really feel smooth a lot.


    She threw off her clothes and thought that every step she took was very charming and elegant. It was her virtue in her last life that a inferior human like the fifth thought could see her graceful appearance.


    The little soldier was slightly shocked. Was the major general a little too close to the imperial concubine of the enemy country?


    He didn''t think much, so he asked others to invite you king. He decided to stay here and see what their relationship was?


    "To be able to see you here, you are a fool indeed!"


    Fifth Nian shrugged his shoulders and opened his eyes slightly. He said that it was not worth his life to be angry. "Thank you for being as noble as a God and willing to chat with such a fool as me. It can be seen that your IQ is not much higher?"


    "You finally have eyes, and know that you are as noble as a God?"


    Fifth read really lazy hum, this man is really super invincible narcissism, "well, before blind, now eyes are good, decided to worship you, do you believe my sincerity?"


    The Eastern Emperor snorted, "if I believe you are sincere, I am a fool!"


    Fifth Nian patted his chest and breathed a long breath, "it''s dangerous, your head can still be used, but it''s not too stupid."


    There was a look of amazement on his face. He was in the same place for a long time, and he didn''t come back.


    Looking at the fifth thought, the little soldier next to him took people out to go shopping. He couldn''t help stamping his feet, "major general Donghuang, you two can''t flirt any more."


    Hearing this, someone is like eating shit.


    Staring at the back of the fifth Nian''s skipping away, I can''t help but take a deep breath. This kind of woman is only spoiled by her blind brother.


    Fifth Nian wanders in the street. The king of you transfers his army to Qingcheng. This place has not been baptized by the war, so we don''t have that tense atmosphere. The vendors on the street should sell their goods, and the common people should hang out.


    What she sees is a novelty. While she looks at this, while she plays that, it seems that she really comes to go shopping. Taiyi Donghuang thinks that the fifth thought is a monkey who can''t stay idle. After a while, he is dazzled. Even she can''t guess what the fifth thought is?


    Fifth Nian uses the most stupid method to remember the location of the main road of the city and what kind of landmark buildings there are. After running back and forth for no less than five circles, she is about to eat all the snacks around. Even her stomach is swollen and she can''t move her legs. To her surprise, is Qingcheng a little different?


    She couldn''t help but frown deeply and tried to draw a map of Qingcheng in her mind. She found that she had been a fool for three years. She couldn''t remember the East and the West. She had to go back and draw it down."What''s the matter, princess? This is the street where we haven''t visited enough Qingcheng?"


    Ear suddenly sounded the king''s low voice, voice line is not disordered, but there is a trace of danger, the fifth read subconsciously back two small steps, water eyes flashed a surprise, subconsciously tightened the hands of snacks, watch you king, "I tell you, these food are mine, you are not allowed to rob me."


    You king never believed that fifth Nian just wanted to go shopping, so when he knew that those idiots didn''t stop her, but let her run out, angry he immediately chased out, who could think that the other party held the snacks in his arms, a posture of being afraid that he would take them away, seriously, it didn''t look like pretending.


    It was the first time that he could not understand a woman.

 Chapter 750

    The king of you looked at the fifth Nian from top to bottom many times, and his doubts were even more serious. He was not so stupid that he thought that the fifth Nian really wanted to go out to the street.


    What''s more, he knew more about the secrets in Qingcheng than anyone else, which was also the final way for yousiam to win.


    Fifth read uneasily swallow saliva, and then carefully from the snack bag took out a cake, delivered to the king in front of, "give you a piece of it?"


    You wang is stunned to see to the fifth read, the eye ground flashed one to wipe unimaginable.


    "You king, you are old and old. You won''t let me feed you!" The fifth read pulled his hand, put directly in the hand of you king, "give you, more, I really can''t give you."


    You wang twisted his brows and looked at the mung bean cake lying quietly in his palm. He was a little absent-minded.


    When the emperor saw this, a sneer appeared on his lips.


    One of the most playful moves of this woman is to attack the West from the East.


    Fifth Nian pretended to sigh, "today''s play is good, continue tomorrow."


    When she returned to the room where the king was imprisoned, she immediately picked up a brush and drew on the paper. She wrote down all the things she had written down. Some scenes that she didn''t remember clearly were not painted at all.


    Looking at the arrangement on the drawing paper, she couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    The fifth read back to God, or because the drawing in her hand was taken away, she was stunned for two seconds, then looked up at the shadow beside her, turned out to be the East emperor Taiyi, she immediately did not have a good face, "Why are you so impolite, enter the woman''s boudoir, do not know to knock?" After that, he is going to grab the drawing in the hands of the East emperor. The other party, relying on his height advantage, repeatedly raises his arm, so that fifth Nian can''t grab the drawing. At this time, it''s like a monkey jumping up and down.


    Fifth, tired and panting, he took out a piece of yellow Rune paper from his arms and threw it to the face of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The other side responded in time, and the waving air completely smashed the yellow paper.


    "Ignorance! A small talisman can be trapped by this Jun? Do you think Ben Jun is one of those nameless fairies? "


    Fifth, Nianqi''s gums hurt and she didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She was not afraid of what he could see. In fact, her art quality was limited. Some buildings even depended on her imagination, and she didn''t expect Taiyi to understand her paintings.


    "I''m going to bed. Put down my things and get out of here."


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were fixed on the unfinished drawings of the fifth concept. He made up for the missing parts in his mind, and the complete drawings came into his mind. The Eastern Emperor saw the clue one by one and picked the handsome eyebrows. It turned out that this was the reason why you king insisted on coming to Qingcheng. It seemed that this was the last barrier for you Siam.


    Glancing at the fifth thought, I''m afraid the idiot hasn''t found it yet.


    In this way, he has a new definition of yousiam.


    "What are you watching me do?"


    "Let your brain be more intelligent. Do you really think you king is an idiot who doesn''t know anything?"


    Fifth, she pursed her lips. Donghuangtaiyi must know something, but some things can''t be asked. Even if she asked, donghuangtaiyi, a perverted elder brother, would not tell her.


    It seems that she will have to take risks tonight.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor saw that she was silent, she directly turned the drawings into ashes. The fifth thought was very anxious. Seeing that the other party''s suspicious eyes were gathered on her body, the fifth thought gave a dry smile. "People are cheap and hands are cheap. How can a piece of paper offend you?"


    Stupid woman, if he didn''t promise her brother to save her life, he really wanted to see how this woman was abused by you king.


    He saved her life, she said he was cheap?


    Fifth, nostalgia belongs to the kind of people who have a goal and have to achieve it immediately. Now Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, is staying here, which delays her a lot of time.


    "When do you usually go to bed?" If he doesn''t come to dream, he will do nothing.


    On hearing this, the Eastern Emperor immediately turned his face, "do you want to climb the king''s bed?"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, grinded his teeth and asked, "how do you get this brain circuit? I asked him when he would go to bed, just to climb his bed. Was your head flooded? "


    "You say I''m out of my mind?" This is the first time that a bold man has satirized his IQ. Even if he is a tiger, no one dares to talk to him like this. If he is out of breath, he will be easily turned over by a certain person.


    Fifth Nian doesn''t want to ask you when you''re going to sleep. Anyway, it''s a matter of time before you go to bed. If it''s a big deal, she''ll go to bed one night and don''t believe that you can become an immortal?


    I yawned lazily, and the fifth thought began to drive people away. "Go, don''t hinder my eyes here. I have to go to sleep."


    When the Eastern Emperor saw that she was really huffing and ready to sleep, she said, "fifth thought, you are heartless. Your man has disappeared for such a long time. Are you still in the mood to sleep? And the face to yawn? "Fifth read three yawns in succession, the last one directly stuck in the throat.


    He can be so angry, mostly know the recent situation of Min Yuchen, she has not seen her husband for several months, how can not be anxious, always at her side to guard his Xihe are not seen, ring finger red line do not know how many times she pulled, but how can not find her husband, even she did not know where min Yuchen in the end I''m in.


    The fifth read secretly suppress the fear, the East emperor too one must have met his husband, and know he is in good condition, otherwise with his kind of abnormal psychology, min Yuchen if something happened, is it related to her, the East emperor too one will count this account to his head, now can also sneer at himself, enough to see his husband should have nothing What''s the matter.


    When she thought about it, she was relieved.


    Anyway, if you ask him, you won''t tell yourself about min Yuchen, and the fifth thought won''t ask for nothing at this time.


    "My husband, I naturally want to know more than you. Don''t make myself look like a child who hasn''t been weaned. I tell you, I''m not as free as you. I don''t pester people all day. I feel sick all over. Would you please learn to grow up and be mature? Don''t let your brother worry about you all the time. "


    "You..." It was his eloquent education that made this woman who didn''t know what to do, but she didn''t expect to be bitten in the end. I can''t swallow this bad breath anyway. "Women like you, I''m really too lazy to protect you. I''m extremely stupid. I''ll give you one last piece of advice. Don''t underestimate you king."


    Fifth read bared his teeth, disdain said, "when I use you to protect, you don''t kill me good." After that, the fifth thought immediately felt that something was wrong. He always hated himself and didn''t care about himself. Since she was arrested, she frequently appeared in front of her eyes. Although she didn''t feel this person''s protection, if he could say it, it must be true. It should be her husband''s request.


    Even if he doesn''t show up at his side, he will arrange everything properly. Fifth Nian feels very sad. She always seems to worry him!


    "I''m too lazy to talk to a woman like you. I''ll stay a few more days. When I have a chance, I''ll send you out. You can do things with your brain in the future, or you won''t know how to die. " That said, immediately became a transparent human shape, but blink of an eye, it disappeared instantly.


    Fifth read can''t help but touch chin, according to the attitude of the Eastern Emperor too one, it seems that really want to save her out.


    In this way, she deliberately came here, is not any news has not been spied, will go home?


    In a short time, we must find out why the king of you wants to transfer his troops to Qingcheng, why he doesn''t leave the nearest Linguan City, and why he wants to come to Qingcheng, which is a little far away from Fengming city. After studying with Mu Yinong, she thinks that there must be a bigger conspiracy.


    Thinking about this, the fifth thought slowly closed his eyes.


    These days, she has not left behind the dream making secrets of the fifth family. Instead, she studies them day and night. Fortunately, she has made little achievements.


    Fifth, Feiyang occasionally comes to check where she has learned. If she doesn''t understand, she will tell her twice more. The rest really depends on her own understanding.


    It''s too little time to study. You can enter other people''s dreams at will, but most of them are familiar people around you, such as Youwang, who has strong ideas of her own. If the distance is too far, she''s afraid it''s hard for her to master, so she set up such a circle to completely enrage each other and make them do things that are irrational.


    Being taken captive to Qingcheng is also in her plan.

 Chapter 751

    When Han Mei learns that the fifth Nian is missing, she immediately sends someone to check. Subconsciously, she decides that she will be in yousiam now, but she doesn''t understand. According to the ability of the fifth Nian, how can she be abducted so easily?


    After Bodhi left, Han Mei went to Mu Yinong with a gloomy face.


    Han Mei came to find herself so late, for the sake of the fifth thought.


    Han Mei doesn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. She goes straight to the theme, "is this part of your plan?"


    Yi Wang was slightly stunned. In front of the national teacher, he had nothing to hide, "yes."


    Got the answer, Han Mei can''t help sneering, "Yi Wang is really good, you two discussed, how didn''t ask us all the opinions?"


    Mu Yinong looks at Han Mei puzzled, as if he doesn''t understand where Han Mei''s spirit comes from. Mu Yinong is a prince, and has his own pride, even if Han Mei is a respected national teacher.


    At this time, he was not in the mood to deal with Han Mei. "If the national division is for this matter, yes, it was discussed by Wang and the princess of American origin, but the specific plan is not convenient for you. After all, since the National Division has been with us for such a long time, he has always been independent. Please keep it


    In order to win the battle between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou, she had absorbed a lot of dead energy before she became such a monster today. She was born in a noble family and had her own pride. Han Mei had no pride. Now she has been humiliated by such a small human as Yi Wang The momentum of suppression suddenly broke out, and the whole body was full of prestige. The invisible momentum was an invisible hand, which tightly shackled Mu Yinong''s skirt and lifted him up.


    Feeling the heat and even uneasiness of the colorful stone in his arms, he could still touch his chest with his face unchanged, seemingly appeasing her.


    Han Mei narrowed her eyes slightly. That''s right. From the beginning, she didn''t plan to participate in the battle. Before she came, she knew that there was a shocking secret hidden in it. If someone accidentally let out the fierce animal, she would take it as a good play.


    But I didn''t expect that the fifth thought would be involved in it, "Mu Yinong, that person has nothing to do with you, so it doesn''t matter whether you sacrifice or not?"


    Mu Yinong''s shock only flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Han Mei knew the fifth idea like the back of his hand.


    As soon as Han Mei''s eyes were picked, Mu Yinong felt that the power to support him disappeared in an instant, and he almost sat down on the ground in a very awkward situation. Nevertheless, he got up from the ground without any expression on his face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up. "Please take care of the national teacher, after all, she is still a princess."


    With a wave of her hand, a bright light blade splits toward Mu Yinong. Mu Yinong is embarrassed to dodge. The light blade is like chasing Mu Yinong. Qin Yiyan, who is hiding in the five colored stones, breaks through the five colored stones and tries to use his weak ghost power to stop Mu Yinong. Han Mei is the God of heaven, and this power is self-evident However, needless to say, Qin Yiyan''s block is clearly seeking death.


    Looking at the light blade falling down, Qin Yiyan had no time to dodge, but he could only use his own body to block the light blade, never allowing the national master to hurt the Lord.


    Sometimes, powerful ideas can produce an indescribable force. Qin Yiyan exudes a very familiar atmosphere. Han meiduan looks at it in this way, and then he sees the essence.


    Mu Yinong''s face appeared unprecedented panic, he tried to keep Qin Yiyan, turned to bring her into his arms, but did not expect that he forgot the fact that Yan''er had died, rushed forward the moment, because he did not hold Qin Yiyan, but threw himself on the ground in confusion, at that moment he was full of sorrow.


    The light blade disappeared and did not fall on anyone.


    Han Mei has always known that the fifth thought is a latecomer, occupying other people''s bodies, but she doesn''t know her real identity. She looks at Qin Yiyan for a long time with her red lips moving. She says to herself almost unbelievably, "are you her past life?"


    Muyinong was really scared and sweated. Qin Yiyan was worried that he might be hurt. Maybe even she didn''t think that a little national teacher of the flourishing Dynasty was so powerful?


    "Lord, are you hurt?"


    Mu Yinong was relieved to see that Qin Yiyan was OK.


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you?" Because it''s the state of the soul, he can''t see what''s wrong with Qin Yiyan.


    Qin Yiyan shook his head, because of fear, immediately shed tears. "Far away, you scared the hell out of me."


    Far away is mu Yinong''s words. This is the second time that she called her own words. The first time is because of the monster of centrifugal lake. She called her own words in a hurry, and then this time, but he can''t even give her a hug. What''s more, he doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Mu Yinong hated his useless. Somehow, his eyes were red. He sighed a long time and said chokingly, "Yan''er, go to reincarnation. Don''t guard me here any more."She looked at Mu Yinong in shock and moved her lips, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Before I came here, I was quite confident. I always felt that I could protect you. But just now, in the face of the anger of the national master, I found that I didn''t have such great ability. When a person died, I could be reincarnated. I could have a new life. I could come back again, but my soul was gone..." At this point, Mu Yinong''s tears really slipped out of his eyes, "it will really go up in smoke. There is no longer Qin Yiyan in the world. Do you know that I dare not even think about it, Yan''er? Even if I beg you, I beg you to reincarnate, OK?"


    Qin Yiyan slightly drooped his eyelids and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking?


    However, Mu Yinong continued to persuade him, "if you are reincarnated, we will see you again one day. Although we don''t remember this life, you are still alive. For the king, it is the greatest gift from heaven." He moved his hand and wanted to hold Yan''er''s hand. Thinking of the state of her soul, he could only withdraw his hand. The feeling of seeing and not touching was even more uncomfortable.


    "Yan''er, will you listen to me this time?" In the end, he even saved the word "Ben Wang".


    Qin Yiyan slowly closed his eyes, turned into a group of blue smoke, and disappeared into the colorful stones in his chest.


    "Yan''er..." She had not promised herself, so she ran away, which made Mu Yinong stunned.


    "Lord, don''t talk to my concubine."


    I can hear that she is really angry. Mu Yinong can only feel the five colored stones in his hand and feel the agitation in them, even her uneasiness.


    Corners of the mouth slightly raised a bitter smile, "silly smoke son, what should I do with you?"


    According to what I''ve learned these days, my dream making ability is definitely not as good as that of my ancestors, but it''s a small success.


    Lying in bed for a short time, the fifth thought fell into the dream woven for you Wang. Before her feet fell, she heard a roar of eardrum, which was louder than wuzhiqi trapped in the centrifugal lake. She was so flustered.


    Seeing that you Wang''s dream began to become distorted, the fifth thought knew that he was going to be exposed. I think it was a bad start tonight.


    She was anxious to quit the dream, but she found a huge thing staggering out of the darkness.


    Because she was more covered by dark shadows, she couldn''t see each other''s appearance at all, so her wrist was caught, and the fifth thought was shocked, and she immediately struggled.


    "It''s me!"


    Familiar voice, the fifth read a hi, "Lu Hosta?"


    However, why did he appear in the dream of you Wang?


    "Come out with me, you can''t deal with that guy."


    The fifth Nian followed him obediently. Under the divine power of Lu Yuzan, they quickly walked out of the dream of you king.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Lu Yuzan sitting beside her bed. "It''s really you, Lu Yuzan. How did you go to the dream of you king?"


    The light jade hairpin said, "I don''t want to be so reckless. Now you go back with your partner immediately. If it wakes up, there will be no living people in dozens of miles. "


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "what fierce beast is so fierce?"? Since you are so fierce, how dare you come alone? " All the fierce animals came here in ancient times.


    Lu Yuzan''s simple and elegant face flashed a trace of surprise. After a long time, she asked, "are you worried about me?"


    "Of course, you are my friend. Isn''t it normal to worry about you?"


    "I''m not alone, but also Feiyang." When he said this, he wanted to comfort fifth Nian, but he didn''t know that after hearing this, she became more calm and jumped out of bed.

 Chapter 752

    Hearing that the fifth Feiyang was coming, the fifth Nian was not calm. "Why did he come to this place?" Didn''t you say there were fierce beasts? Why did everyone come here?


    "Feiyang and I went down the mountain to experience. It is said that if this fierce beast is awakened, there will be great disaster in the world."


    Even Lu Yuzan said so, it must be the fierce beast, with a little uneasiness in her heart.


    "What about the fifth flying A pair of eyes looked around, and did not see the fifth flying.


    She always feels that something is wrong. She knows that the fifth Feiyang has the ability to make dreams. If he dreams, is his ability to make dreams easy to use? Why does Lu Yuzan help me to dream?


    "He No matter how great his dream making ability is, he is only a first-class mortal. Can he be as good as me? "


    After that, the fifth Nian looked at Lu Yuzan in amazement. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at Lu Yuzan in amazement. His eyes were full of unbelievable words.


    Lu Yu Zan was stunned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth read pursed lips, "Lu Yuzan, you don''t lie!" But he just lied to himself.


    He was surprised to see through his eyes so easily.


    Seriously, it was the first time in his life that he had lied.


    Lying is the first time, and the first time I lied, I was caught by someone I like. Lu Yuzan''s character was shy. Now after she was torn down, she blushed all the time. I lowered my eyelids and didn''t know how to explain it.


    The fifth thought was urgent. He grasped Lu Yuzan''s big hand. He was held tightly by a cold little hand. It seemed that he could feel her trembling. "Are you worried about flying?"


    Of course, it''s her ancestor. If he''s safe, she''ll live. If he''s threatened, she''ll be in the paradise early.


    "I..." But some concern, she can not say too clearly, "I am not worried about Linglong?"


    "Don''t worry. He''s just a little hurt. He only needs a few days to recover." Lu Yuzan said it''s OK, and the fifth Nian believed it. After all, Lu Yuzan didn''t have the face to lie for the second time in front of the fifth Nian.


    Can you tell me what happened? You and fifth Feiyang will not go down the mountain so suddenly. Is there anything else that happened? "


    Lu Yuzan nodded. Now that the matter has come to this point, there is nothing to hide. "Something happened."


    Fifth read busy nodding, waiting for each other''s story.


    It turns out that the fierce beasts in Qingcheng are still related to shennai mountain. There is a secret on shennai mountain. There is a scroll in the main hall, which is called the picture of trapped beasts in Yin and Yang.


    In the picture of trapped animals of yin and Yang, there are two poles of yin and Yang, in which two wild animals are trapped. Most of them can''t see what they are like, but they are struggling in abnormal shape. It feels like they are trapped in one place, and then pasted on the transparent wall. They can clearly see their abnormal struggle and terrible appearance.


    I don''t know from which generation, this picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang has become a well-known secret inside shennai mountain. Their greater duty is to protect this scroll and never let it go out of shennai mountain.


    Shennai mountain is the base of Lu''s divine vein. There is a big array in the outer mountain. If there is no immortal leading the way in shennai mountain, you can''t get into shennai mountain at all. The picture of trapped animals in Yin and yang can only be taken out by people in shennai mountain. Outsiders can''t take the picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang.


    Some time ago, Lu Tiantian did not know where to meet a mysterious person, who could help her achieve all her impossible wishes, but she had to help that person take out the picture of yin and Yang trapped animals from shennai mountain.


    Lu Tiantian didn''t want to agree at first, but she couldn''t stand the torture of her own demons. In the end, I couldn''t stand being persuaded. Anyway, I just took out the copy of shennai mountain. I didn''t take it away. It shouldn''t be a big deal.


    After all, it''s just around shennai mountain. There are people from Lu''s family everywhere. Besides, her mana is not too bad. So she''s not afraid of what the other side will do. She can steal the Yin Yang diagram.


    For her own ability, she still has a little confidence in herself.


    Later, when she saw that the other party was really copying the picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang, Lu Tiantian felt guilty for guessing other people''s intentions.


    See, they''re here to copy.


    Wait, why did the mysterious man run away with the picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang after copying?


    Lu Tiantian desperately snatches, even if she has suffered losses in the fifth Feiyang and the fifth Nian, she still thinks that her ability should be good, can''t she prevent a nobody?


    If you didn''t meet the fifth Feiyang at the foot of the mountain and successfully recapture the picture of yin and Yang trapped beast, I''m afraid that this time Lu''s divine pulse really needs the four elders to explain this matter.


    The fifth read frequent frown, more concerned about this, "Lu Tiantian, what does she ask for?" Seeing Lu Yuzan''s face flashed a trace of anger, the fifth thought immediately hummed, "I know, she is really determined not to change, especially in the face of such things, her brain intelligence is zero?"? Others say that if you can help her fulfill her wish, you can help her fulfill her wish? Who does she think she is, fairy? Who will be dazed at the sight of himLu Yuzan opened her mouth and didn''t know how to describe her cousin.


    "Is she 500 years old this year? Why is she so childish? I doubt that the fifth Feiyang''s injury must have something to do with her." Seeing Lu Yuzan''s silence, the fifth Nian only felt that her forehead was full of blue tendons. She asked uneasily, "what will happen if the picture of yin and Yang trapped beast is taken away?" She felt that was the problem.


    Lu Yuzan sighed, "the picture of yin and Yang trapping beasts, as the name suggests, is to trap fierce beasts. With Yin and Yang, it naturally represents one male and one female. "


    Fifth Nian didn''t say anything. He was also thinking about the relationship between the picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang and Qingcheng?


    "This picture can be exiled in the fairyland, the demon world and the ghost world, but it can''t be exiled in the world. The two beasts of yin and yang are sealed in the world. If the picture of trapped beasts of yin and Yang is brought to the world, and the picture of trapped beasts of Yin and Yang is like a key, I don''t know when the two fierce beasts will wake up."


    The fifth read coldly ask a way, "finished?"


    "Yes, I know my cousin is very headstrong, but this family affair is related to the survival of the world. Feiyang and I can''t help it. It''s a disaster caused by our Lu family. Naturally, it''s up to us to solve it. You listen to me, take all the people and flee here at once. Those two fierce beasts are really about to wake up. They are very cruel and tyrannical, and even don''t know if they have Huigen. Maybe they will be even more difficult to deal with. "


    "Those two fierce beasts are in Qingcheng?"


    Lu Yuzan nodded, "we haven''t found out the specific location, but you wang suddenly transferred all the troops to Qingcheng. I think there must be something else here."


    "Since it''s extremely dangerous, what about Lu Tiantian? Is it over when you run into trouble and hide? " When it comes to Lu Tiantian, fifth Nian is full of disgust.


    "Qingcheng is too dangerous. Now I''ll take you out of here."


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "Do you think it''s possible to let the king of descent withdraw happily now?" Her plan with Yiwang has already started, so it will never be suspended because of all kinds of things, and Youwang will not allow them to leave. I''m afraid she planned to move to Qingcheng to wait for this moment.


    The answer is No.


    "Do you know what ferocious animals are being held in Qingcheng?" At least know yourself and know the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. As long as Lu Yuzan reports the name of a fierce beast, she doesn''t believe it. If you go through the fifth letter, you can''t find a solution?


    Lu Yuzan looked at the clear and bright eyes of the fifth Nian, moved her lips, and said for a long time, "Ice Armor horn magic dragon."


    The fifth read blinked, then pulled out his ear, "what do you say?" It''s not that she didn''t believe what Lu Yuzan said, but that she didn''t believe her ears. She once suspected that she had heard wrong.


    He repeated patiently, "Ice Armor Horned Dragon. "Recite..." This is the first time that he called her name lightly. Even if he called her name, he was very careful. "You didn''t hear me wrong. It''s the Ice Armor Horned Dragon. It''s even a male and a female."

 Chapter 753

    The fifth Nian grinned twice and asked awkwardly, "are you sure the people here didn''t read some wild stories? And made it up? " No wonder she thinks so. When she was in school, she read a lot of ghost catching stories and even fantasy novels. Now, there are more than 180 books. Some of the stories written by some writers are really attractive, so she still remembers the characters, beasts and murderers in the novels that are quite impressive.


    Lu Yuzan asked sincerely, "what is the wild record?"


    She weakly waved a small hand, "forget it, you when I did not ask it!"


    "You can rest assured that the Ice Armor Horned Dragon is not made up by us. It''s really such a fierce beast."


    Fifth Nian grabs her hair impatiently. What is the Ice Armor horned magic dragon? It''s definitely the number one in the list of fierce beasts. Now she doesn''t know that she''s coming to the flourishing imperial dynasty, but that ancient time.


    That wuzhiqi is fierce enough. When he meets the ice armour horned magic dragon and is dumped for several streets, it''s all good. Maybe he''ll be dregs in a second.


    Fifth Nian is not sure if he has ever seen the records about Ice Armor Horned Dragon?


    Looking at the expression of the fifth thought, Lu Yuzan could not guess whether she had a way to subdue the Ice Armor Horned Dragon or not? That kind of feeling is very tangled, finally moved his lips, "but what can you do?"


    Fifth read sneer, "really have, let Lu Tiantian go to Tuoba wild to find out, what ice armour horn magic dragon, even that Kui cow is nothing to say!"


    In the final analysis, it was Lu Tiantian who got into trouble, but in the end he had to implicate his ancestors and Lu Yuzan.


    Lu Yuzan had never read a novel, and she really took the fifth reading seriously.


    Urgently asked, "that Tuoba wild really can subdue this Ice Armor horn magic dragon?"


    Seeing that the naive Lu Yuzan believed it, the fifth Nian felt a sense of guilt in her heart. She sighed a long time, "I''m sorry, you can take it as a joke!"


    Such a simple person, she really does not dare to talk nonsense.


    Thinking of this, the fifth Nian turned out the letter of the fifth family, and then read it at a very fast speed, hoping to find out all the information of the Ice Armor Horned Dragon faster.


    There''s no record?


    Fifth Nian''s face sank. Is it because Linglong didn''t participate that Linglong didn''t record these things?


    It seems that this trip must be extremely dangerous.


    If you can escape from death, the fifth reading must warn Linglong to record how to subdue this fierce beast.


    "But what do you find?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "there is nothing in my letter."


    Lu Yuzan couldn''t help feeling disappointed. It seemed that everything could only be decided by God.


    "Do you have a way to solve this problem?" After all, the ice armour Horned Dragon really wakes up. I''m afraid everyone has no good fruit to eat. If the key is sealed in the main hall of shennai mountain, there must be another solution.


    Lu Yuzan nodded, "on that day, Feiyang had snatched back the picture of the trapped beast of yin and Yang. He thought it would be peaceful, but he didn''t expect that the picture of the trapped beast snatched by Feiyang was not true, but was copied by the mysterious man. If this picture was exiled in the world, it would surely open the great array of the ice armour horn demon dragon, so we must find out the trapped beast of yin and Yang Figure, completely destroy it, let the Ice Armor horn demon dragon completely die out in this world


    "Why didn''t Lu Tiantian immediately destroy the picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang when the mysterious man took it away?"


    The fifth thought of the question is more and more sharp, almost put Lu Yuzan asked no fight.


    After thinking for a long time in my mind, I asked weakly, "do you want to see Feiyang?"


    Speaking of his ancestors, fifth Nian was still full of concern and nodded busily, "I want to see fifth Feiyang!"


    "Well, I''ll take you out of this dangerous place."


    "No, I can''t go yet. Although I have figured out the secrets of Qingcheng, I haven''t figured out one thing. I will leave with you when I do."


    Once the fifth Nian has done something, it''s hard to change. Although Lu Yuzan has known her for a short time, she knows her personality very well. She doesn''t persuade her at this time. She thinks that if she decides to stay here, he will hide in the dark to protect her. "If you need me to do anything, say it."


    "There''s really one thing. Give me a detailed map of the location within 30 li of Qingcheng."


    "Good."


    Lu Yuzan has the immortal method. It''s convenient to go anywhere. In a blink of an eye, he comes to the fifth flying.


    Unfortunately, just in time to catch up with the people are on the medicine, bare upper body, difficult in the chest sprinkle medicine.


    Not only did my good friend come back, but also brought back his descendants. The key was that he was still a girl of half age. Fifth Feiyang immediately changed his face.


    Grab the side of the tunic, directly covered in his body, "how do you come?"The fifth read patronize his injury, "you are injured, can I not come to see you? Let me see if you are badly hurt? "


    As soon as these words came out, the fifth Niang didn''t feel anything wrong. She really cared about the fifth Feiyang, but Lu Yuzan blushed for the fifth Niang. Her behavior was really bold.


    Seeing that the fifth Niang''s face didn''t change, the fifth Feiyang was really embarrassed. He almost stuttered when he said, "you, you, you take care of Linglong. She hasn''t seen you before. You are such a big girl. You are not shy!"


    This words, no problem, fifth read light cough twice, dry smile up, "anxious is not, say again, who rare see ah, I turned over the body not to see you, you quickly let Lu Yuzan give medicine?"


    The fifth thought really turned, but the fifth Feiyang was angry and funny.


    Can''t this girl be more reserved?


    If he didn''t know her identity, he would really think that this girl had any evil thoughts about herself?


    Fifth, Feiyang said to his friend, "give me medicine for the back injury."


    Lu Yuzan nodded, took the medicine bottle and sprinkled medicine gently towards the wound.


    Fifth Nian turned his back to them, found a place to sit down, gritted his teeth and said, "when I see that fool Lu Tiantian next time, I have to peel her skin to see if he dares to daydream next time?" Lu Yuzan''s hand trembled, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. "Fifth Feiyang, you are too. You know that this woman is a piece of shit plaster. Once it''s stuck, you can''t shake it off. You say that you see her bad luck, and you don''t care about her life or death. It''s your kindness to kick her feet without falling into the well. You run up to help foolishly. What do you want me to say?"


    "You''re not afraid of being struck by thunder when you teach me that?" This smelly girl who doesn''t know how to respect her elders.


    She is not for his good, even dare to curse himself by thunder, fifth read can''t help but curl small mouth, "when I see Linglong, I will tell her, you this body injury is to save Lu Tiantian."


    "I want to keep the picture of yin and Yang trapped animals." As for whether Lu Tiantian is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with him. At first, if Lu Tiantian didn''t yell at each other to hand over the picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to that crazy woman.


    "Is there a difference? Anyway, it''s still related to your old lover. "


    With the old lover to describe the relationship between him and Lu Tiantian, fifth Feiyang completely black face, "smelly girl, don''t talk nonsense, if let Linglong know, maybe abandon me, then you will cry."


    The fifth Niang always feels that this has been referred to, just like the fifth Feiyang already knows who he is?


    She is also addicted to mouth, did not really want to tell Linglong, after all, she also wanted to be born, if Linglong really dumped the fifth flying, the fifth so many ancestors are waiting to fry together!


    Lu Yuzan finished applying the medicine, and Yunli healed him. He consumed a lot of mana, but the wound still couldn''t heal.


    Fifth, Feiyang stopped him, "wake up, don''t waste your efforts."


    Fifth read can''t see, sitting here can''t help a little anxious, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Lu Yuzan is very honest. She opens her mouth to explain. Fifth Feiyang shakes her head at him quickly and says, "it''s OK. Yuzan wants to use too much power to heal my wounds. It''s not good for him."


    "Oh." After chatting for a while, she was afraid that you Wang would find that the fifth Nian was missing, so she went back in a hurry.

 Chapter 754

"The picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang."


    Fifth Nian snapped his fingers, "yes, the whole Qing City is like the picture of trapped animals!"

 Chapter 755

    "The whole Qing City is a picture of trapped animals?" Although Lu Yuzan didn''t often see the picture of trapped animals on the main hall of shennai mountain, looking at the map of Qingcheng, she really showed her a little way. But in the face of the fifth thought, he could never admit anything, for fear that the girl would do something to scare the snake.


    Fifth Nian explained anxiously, "although I haven''t seen the picture of yin and Yang trapped animals in shennai mountain, if you look at the picture of trapped animals in our family and compare it with the map of Qingcheng, there is nothing different!" She pointed to a building that was three short and four long, and then pointed to the picture of trapped animals in her letters. If it wasn''t for the fifth thought, her painting ability needed to be strengthened, and she didn''t reach the complete similarity. Lu Yuzan could really see the way.


    Secretly took back the shock of the fundus, Lu Yuzan pretended to be calm and said, "I''ll go to have a good look, you don''t have to act rashly for the time being, Feiyang is injured, may not care about you."


    Fifth read sighed, "OK, I understand." Thinking of the row of houses I saw today, "Lu Yuzan, I found a strange place today."


    Lu Yuzan asked, "what''s the strange way?"


    The fifth Nian re described the row of houses near the city wall of Qing Dynasty. He said all that he could see with his naked eyes, "there are many characters on the outer walls of the row of houses that I can''t understand. When I get close to them, I feel very depressed. I always feel that something will break out of the wall the next second. It''s a very flustered feeling. It seems that someone is burning high incense. Generally, we have high incense that can only be used at the level of great God. I haven''t met you once. "


    "What kind of fragrance is it?"


    The fifth concept describes that Gaoxiang, also known as Bangxiang, is larger than ordinary incense. It is generally more than one meter long, even five meters high, and its thickness can reach two to fifty centimeters.


    Now the incense is usually made of bamboo sticks, which is also the most common one of Lu Hosta.


    "Is there such a fragrance in the world?" He''s just unheard of.


    "Don''t you often burn incense here?"


    "Shangxiang is respectful. As long as you are sincere, it doesn''t depend on its height or even its thickness."


    "Although I think so, with the development of the times, some things are changing. When people do something wrong, they always feel that if they sincerely pray for the gods, they will get protection. But they don''t know where the way of heaven is. If they do something wrong, they will be punished and they won''t get protection from the gods."


    Lu Yuzan took a serious look at the fifth thought. She didn''t expect that she was too young to understand so much.


    The fifth read the words front a turn, called a Lu jade hairpin''s name.


    "What?"


    "Lu Yuzan, go back and tell Lu Tiantian that she has done something wrong. Be careful that she will be punished later."


    Lu Yuzan blinked her eyes and looked at the angry little face of fifth Nian. She wanted to laugh somehow.


    It seems that he is a little cautious.


    In his eyes, it was a little cute!


    "Don''t go to that row of cottages for the time being. If you break in without permission today, you must be aware of it. If you scare the snake, it may not be conducive to our investigation. I''ll study with Feiyang before making a decision."


    Fifth Nian also knew that when she was at a loss, it was not good for her plan.


    According to the time set by her and Mu Yinong, without her message, Mu Yinong would not act rashly.


    In this way, she was not worried about what would go wrong.


    Is a little don''t understand, you king why want to tie her to Qing City, still say he secretly hit what she don''t know ghost idea.


    She is not proficient in the ability of making dreams, mainly relying on self-study.


    But it didn''t take much effort to enter the dream of Mu Yinong.


    "Do you really dream?" Mu Yinong is absolutely the expression of disbelief.


    The fifth read is really lazy to do any communication with him, before leaving, said more than ten times, with this man is not believe in themselves.


    For mu Yinong, he knows what his son-in-law''s family does. If the fifth thought can make dreams, it proves in his heart that this man is really Linglong''s offspring. When he thinks that thousands of years later, Linglong''s offspring will have such a bad offspring, he begins to feel a little sorry for his daughter.


    "Just to tell you, don''t act rashly for the time being. There is a fierce beast in the city of Qing Dynasty. Maybe all of us can''t deal with them together."


    "A monster like Wu Zhiqi?"


    Fifth Nian can''t help laughing, "think beautiful, Ice Armor horn magic dragon is more powerful than wuzhiqi."


    Mu Yinong''s face did not show any fear. Instead, he frowned deeply and said something irrelevant, "the national master already knows that you have been arrested."


    Fifth read a Zheng, at this time do not know what to say better?


    The relationship between her and Meier really doesn''t know how to repair it.


    Even she knew that since some injuries existed, no matter how to make up for them, the scar was still there. When she saw it, she would still feel uncomfortable.At first, her motive for coming to Han Mei was not pure, and it''s not surprising that she would be so defensive now.


    Min Yuchen is not wrong, Han Meiqi is not wrong, so where is wrong?


    Why can''t heaven accommodate her?


    "The national teacher advised the king to leave immediately. We can''t stay here long."


    Fifth, there is light in the eyes of Nian. Meier must know something. "Go and ask the national master, does she know the fierce beast trapped in the Qing City?"


    Mu Yinong nodded, "OK, you are on the side of you king. Be careful with everything. Big deal, big deal..." He clenched his teeth, "smoke son''s body is not, you have to come back safely." God knows how much impulse it takes for him to say that.


    Hearing his words, the fifth read just picked eyebrows, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, the expression on Fifth Nian''s face changed. Her right face was red and swollen. She subconsciously covered her face and said, "someone is beating me. I won''t talk to you first." After that, he withdrew from Mu Yinong''s dream.


    As soon as the fifth Nian opens his eyes, he sees Taiyi, who is close at hand. His hand doesn''t know how to pity the jade, and he is still patting the fifth Nian''s cheek. Although the strength is not heavy, which girl''s face can stand such a frenzy.


    "Donghuang Taiyi, I want to kill you!"


    "You should thank me for saving you. If it wasn''t for me, you would be back in the West now." He was proud and said how selfless and great he was.


    Fifth read a kick on the East emperor too one''s belly, he immediately pain of bared his teeth, "fifth read, you this ungrateful villain."


    "Go away, I''m your sister-in-law. Do you want to ruin my reputation by coming here now?" If you want to say that in this world, the person she most does not like to see is the East emperor Taiyi.


    It''s just that there''s so much to be said that people can''t appreciate his kindness.


    "I''m a man of good taste. Do you think I''m as blind as my brother and I''ll like a woman like you?" He covered his stomach and could not help feeling that fifth Nian could eat two bowls of rice every day, which was not for nothing.


    "You''re blind. Your brother likes me because he has eyes. You''re a little boy. What do you know? Go away. I don''t welcome you here."


    The Eastern Emperor was too rare to scold the fifth Nian. He stood up and said, "I''ll take you to a place."


    Fifth read directly pull the quilt, loudly told him, "don''t want to go."


    "You don''t want to know..."


    "I don''t want to."


    Because the other side refused too fast, leading to the East emperor too one really almost was the fifth read gas to roll his eyes.


    "I haven''t said yet..."


    "You said I don''t want to go, it''s too late, please go away, don''t disturb my sleep."


    The Eastern Emperor took a deep breath and sneered, "the row of Cottages at the foot of the city wall, don''t you want to know what''s inside?"


    Fifth read all over a stiff, "do not understand what you are saying?"


    "What if I say my brother''s in there?"


    Hearing this, the fifth Nian directly opened the quilt and rushed to the front of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. He grabbed his collar, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked with gnashing teeth, "say it again, who''s in it?"


    "Inside, brother."


    Fifth read a hand loose, brow deep lock, "he came here, don''t come to me, unexpectedly ran to do such a dangerous thing?"


    "Are you going or not?" The Eastern Emperor was a little impatient.


    "I don''t know whether my husband will live or die in it. Can I not go?"

 Chapter 756

    "I don''t know whether my husband will live or die in it. Can I not go?" Before, she thought that her husband went to ask Taiyi to take care of herself, at least that he is still safe, but who would have thought that he would run to do such a dangerous thing.


    Hearing the fifth reading, Taiyi was a little happy. Even he couldn''t understand what he was thinking?


    A little awkward, for fear that the fifth read to see his emotions, he deliberately face.


    "Wait!"


    East emperor too a frown, turn head to turn over a face, "the fifth read, do you want to go back?"


    Fifth Nian Wei narrowed her eyes. Suddenly, she was so excited that she had to doubt whether there was cheating. "Dong Er, you dare to swear to God that you didn''t cheat me. Is your brother really in it?"


    "Are you afraid?" This is my brother''s favorite conscience dog lung. I know he is in danger now, but I dare not save him. What is this kind of woman worth my brother''s liking?


    "I''m afraid of..." The fifth read timely brake, "you this kind of person crafty, I have to doubt you, you think is pit me."


    If you go to the East wild brother, I don''t love you very much


    Fifth, I think I''m going to risk myself with my husband.


    "Taiyi, if you dare to cheat me, I''ll let your brother ignore you all his life." Having said that, the fifth read to step forward, pull the East emperor too one to go.


    How to describe the mood of the fifth reading, a heart hanging in the throat.


    I''m afraid min Yuchen went to such a dangerous place. Even Lu Yuzan didn''t dare to go alone, and I don''t know how many people this fool took.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor hid the two figures, he came to the front door of the row of houses in the blink of an eye. Fifth Nian found that at night, there were more soldiers guarding than during the day.


    She subconsciously frowned, "what''s in it?"


    East emperor too one pick eyebrow, "did you see some door way?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ll have to go in and have a look."


    As soon as the East emperor played an air current similar to the size of a raindrop, the outer layer of the boundary was broken. The fifth thought was stunned for a few seconds. She was too careless. Fortunately, she didn''t have curiosity. She went alone and didn''t find the boundary.


    "Let''s go in!"


    They walked in from the gap of the border. What they saw was a very large yard with rockery and flowing water. The area was very large. Even here, it was still green and the sun was big enough to glare. "How can there be such a big place outside the city wall? How can there be such a big place here? Heaven, is it still light? " The familiar sense of oppression came again, causing the fifth thought to take a lot of breath.


    The Eastern Emperor sneered, "if you are really a bumpkin, there is no such big place, but it doesn''t mean there won''t be another space here. Isn''t it normal that another space is in the daytime?"


    "Explain well, and you will not lose a piece of meat if you scold me." Fifth, I''m too lazy to pay attention to him. I''m really afraid that people all over the world will like him. I looked around and smelled Gaoxiang in the morning. I couldn''t smell anything now.


    "When did your brother come in?" Through the rockery of the courtyard, fifth read and the East emperor Taiyi came to a small door, in addition to this door, there is no other place to go, the East emperor Taiyi pushed the door.


    "I don''t know."


    What you see is the endless mountains and forests. Occasionally, a few colorful birds fly in the sky. In different spaces, these are not rare objects.


    "How do you know your brother is here?" She knew that it would be dangerous to enter the forest.


    Someone said softly, "I''m not sure."


    Fifth read deeply took a breath, looking back, glaring at the East emperor too one, molar way, "what do you say?" The voice went up several decibels.


    The Eastern Emperor is too impatient to cover his ears, "but anyone who is a bit of a Taoist will find something wrong here when he comes to Qingcheng. These Japanese monarchs can''t find his elder brother. I guess his elder brother must have come."


    "That''s all you have to do, and then run to me and talk nonsense?" The point is that she believed and came here.


    "This is the place where ice horned dragons are held."


    "I won''t believe every word you say now." After that, he stepped on Taiyi''s big foot. He wanted to slap her on her white cheek. "I deserve to step on you!"


    "You are a rude woman. Do you believe it or not? If you encounter danger later, do you think I can help you?"


    "You are the kind of person who offends people everywhere. Don''t save me. Otherwise, people will think that we are together, and I''m involved by you. Isn''t that bad luck?"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor saw that she was so flat and had a toothache, she still couldn''t get rid of her cheap mouth. "Yes, you must stay away from me, or you will meet my enemy soon, and you will cry at that time."It''s not cute at all. There''s no feminine charm. What does my brother like about such a woman?


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor didn''t understand whether it was the Lich war that year, and whether the man had damaged his brother''s head, or how he would hold on to the fifth idea.


    "That''s good. We''ve come to an agreement. Goodbye!" Fifth, Niang is too lazy to talk with the East emperor again. It''s impossible to go out again when she comes. She naturally focuses on finding min Yuchen. She should be careful not to annoy the boss here.


    East emperor too one is also really angry bad, also don''t want to talk to her again.


    One left and the other right, they soon parted ways.


    Sunny, verdant, occasionally accompanied by a few birds, here and outside the forest is no different, for her, must be careful.


    If there is something, she doesn''t know where to go.


    Fortunately, she had some foresight and didn''t completely believe in Taiyi. When she left, she took some things with her and took out a small compass to look for the place with strong magnetic field.


    She took a step and found that the compass would keep rotating in the East.


    Now that the compass gave directions, she decided to look to the East.


    When the east goes away, the rotating pointer never stops.


    Feeling the flow of air around her, I feel a little uneasy. It''s sunny and beautiful. The person who sees it should be in a good mood, but she is a little out of breath.


    The more she walked into the forest, the more she could feel the depression.


    The forest is luxuriant and has covered a large part of the sun. A woman''s shrill cry rang out beside her, a little familiar, but for a moment she couldn''t remember who that person was?


    Fifth Nian raised the skirt, quickly toward the noisy that speed up.


    At a corner, I almost ran into Taiyi. Fortunately, the fifth thought brake in time, two people just separated two fists between the distance stopped.


    They all saw a burst of disgust from each other''s eyes, and then the next second there was an angry roar. The cry was mixed with anger, and even wanted to tear each other up. It rang through the sky, and even the mountains were shaking, accompanied by stones falling.


    Looking at a huge stone rolling down from the mountain stream, the fifth thought retreated in horror and went straight into the arms of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    If he didn''t remember what he had promised his brother, now he almost pushed fifth Nian to the direction of falling in troubled times. He thought that he could only reluctantly stop her small waist and jump all the way to a higher place.


    Fifth read a pretty little face are white, pull the Eastern Emperor too one''s corner of the dress, repeatedly rough breathing for several breath.


    Before the beast could see her, she was almost buried in the rocks.


    "Let''s see what''s going on over there?"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor saw that she was recovering very quickly, he didn''t want to waste more time. Holding her sleeve, they were like a flash of lightning, moving towards the source of the sound.


    From a distance, you can see a man and a woman tugging at each other. The Eastern Emperor must have a good look. It''s his brother and a little fairy who is less than 500 years old. He says that his brother''s taste in choosing women is getting lower and lower. This neurotic scream, weeping nose and tears are not as good-looking as the fifth Nian beside him £¿


    "Lu Tiantian?"


    The Eastern Emperor was so excited that he gloated and asked, "do you still know my brother''s new lover?"

 Chapter 757

    For Lu Tiantian, this is definitely a nightmare. She knelt on the top of the hall and thought about it. Although she was about to fall asleep, she dared to swear that she really didn''t mean it. Who knew that her head was directly on the ground, and she didn''t know what mechanism she had touched. Before she fully understood the situation, she fell into a strange world The body is falling as fast as it can.


    Even she forgot that she could use the balance of her body and stop the magic. When she was frightened, she could only keep shouting.


    Seeing her falling at this speed, she could not control her inner panic.


    Min Yuchen, who is still observing in the dark, doesn''t care whether Lu Tiantian will die or not. The reason why he saves her is that the woman''s butt is about to hit a huge egg in the mountain stream.


    According to his judgment these days, it is likely that it was the eggs hatched by the ice Horned Dragon.


    Ice armour Horned Dragon is most telepathic to its own children, even the other half. If the other side is in danger, they will feel it even far away.


    Lu Tiantian''s big ass almost broke other people''s children. I''m afraid the two ice armour horned magic dragons are heading back this way.


    He stayed in this space for many days, but he still didn''t find the two Ice Armor horned magic dragons, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Although these two fierce beasts are sealed in another space in the world, they should not intervene. This is the test that the superior brings to the world, and also a warning to the elder brother. Look at this posture. My brother is in charge.


    In the end, he developed according to what he thought. The Eastern Emperor could not help but blacken his face.


    At this time, he can only concentrate on the fifth thought.


    It''s just that someone is concentrating on her husband at the moment, especially Lu Tiantian who is holding on to his sleeve to break his arm?


    A pair of fierce, such as sparks wanton eyes locked the distant men and women, fifth read suddenly did not control, a deep breath of several bad breath, has decided to sharpen the knife Huohuo Huo to Lu Tiantian, cut the right hand and left hand can use, then two hands together cut off, see if she still dare to pull her husband not to let go?


    "If you destroy the picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang, you can easily destroy the Ice Armor Horned Dragon."


    The fifth read at this time full brain is chop hand, nature is didn''t hear East emperor too one all said what.


    I went through my bag very carefully, but I didn''t find anything useful. Fortunately, before she came, she brought a fruit knife to guard against the East emperor Taiyi. Now it''s ready. It''s not used on him, but on Lu Tiantian.


    Lu Tiantian is scared, and has been in constant distress. Min Yuchen can only reach out and take her away from the place where bingjiajiao magic dragon egg is. He mercilessly pushes her away, but he doesn''t want Lu Tiantian to cry too seriously. He doesn''t want to let go at all, and he has been holding min Yuchen crying.


    In the face of the fifth thought, the Eastern Emperor decided to remind her again patiently, "if you destroy the picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang, you can easily destroy the ice armour Horned Dragon. Why don''t those unknown people in shennai mountain dare to do it? Don''t you think about the fifth thought?"


    The fifth thought woke up in a flash. She asked Lu Yuzan about this question last night, but he intentionally turned away from the topic. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. It was all the privacy of Lu''s divine pulse, and it was inconvenient to mention it. Now when she heard the Eastern Emperor Taiyi say this, she also had doubts in her heart, "what do you mean?"


    At this moment, Taiyi also knew that the fifth Nian had no patience, so he went straight to the theme, "Ice Armor horn demon dragon used to be the mount of Pangu God. Later, he fought with Pangu God for several times, so he was a little complacent and felt good about himself. Even my brother and I didn''t pay attention to it, so he hurt a lot of demons because of his pride. How could Pangu God tolerate it Forbearance, so punish him and her daughter-in-law in another space, and then use the picture of yin and Yang trapped animals to trap their husband and wife here. For many years, I''m afraid there''s already a strong hatred. Their husband and wife always want to rush out of the border and leave here immediately. If he really comes out, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos. "


    Fifth, I always feel that he has something to say.


    "What do you tell me about this?"


    "This fierce beast was originally owned by Pangu, but now he has anger, resentment and hatred in his heart, so no one dares to destroy him completely for fear of being contaminated with causality. So the Ice Armor horned magic dragon rushed out of the border, which means that only human beings can subdue. So my brother must come here to win at one stroke before the other party is ready. "


    The fifth read to listen to muddle headed, "take Ice Armor horn magic dragon here, can not be contaminated with causality?"


    "This world is created by Pangu God. The Ice Armor horned magic dragon once belonged to Pangu God. If anyone dares to hunt down the things of Pangu God, my brother will have a try. I think he will appear here, and I know that I can''t take him away."


    Fifth read uneasily swallow saliva, carefully asked, "contaminated with causality will be how?"


    Seeing that she was really scared, the Eastern Emperor couldn''t help teasing her. "Naturally, what''s most important to my brother, the way of heaven will deprive him of what''s important. I think my brother must think that you are the most important."The fifth read his white eyes impolitely, "you are still important to your brother, I really hope that the way of heaven is lost for you, and no one will disturb me and your brother to kiss and love again."


    When it comes to kiss and love, the Eastern Emperor said, "now it''s Xiaoxian and his brother. I''m afraid my brother is too lazy to talk to you now."


    Fifth Nian glared at the Eastern Emperor again, pointed to his nose and warned, "Why are you so mean? One day, you don''t fall into my hands, or I''ll never forgive you."


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor changed his face, he was a tyrant born with heaven and earth. He was threatened by a little human pointing his nose. It was a great shame.


    But he never thought that there would be retribution. Fifth Nian had set so many traps in his pursuit of his wife. If he had known Bah, bad woman. I knew he would not treat her better.


    Feeling a ferocious momentum, min Yuchen subconsciously looks towards the direction of the fifth thought.


    At the moment when he saw the fifth thought, he turned pale and pushed aside Lu Tiantian, who was very much like octopus.


    He anxiously explained, "I have nothing to do with her at all. I don''t know how this woman came down from the sky, and then..." He pointed to a huge bird''s egg. "I''m afraid her butt is too big to crush the egg, so I just He just grabbed her and said, "do you believe me?" He even forgot why the fifth thought appeared here?


    The fifth read to hear his explanation, puff hiss a to laugh.


    Hearing the fifth Nian''s laughter, min Yuchen immediately breathed a sigh of relief and saw the Eastern Emperor Taiyi behind her. He immediately recovered his usual cold and serious expression, "Dong''Er, you brought Nian Nian here?"


    "I can''t persuade you. Naturally I''ll find someone to persuade you."


    "You..." Min Yuchen did not finish his words, a position shaking mountains, as if there are thousands of troops running, toward their direction.


    Lu Tiantian had just returned to normal, but now she was terrified by the terrible noise. She could see the mountains shaking far away, followed by a row of fallen trees.


    The fifth idea is about to lose its stability. Fortunately, min Yuchen comes to her with a single step and brings the fifth idea into his arms. Now he can''t find the two Ice Armor horned magic dragons. He even scares the snake. Naturally, he knows that he can''t stay here any longer.


    It''s not too difficult to deal with one because of his present health. If he has to deal with two, he has to think more about it.


    Stare one eye East son, Niannian can come here, mostly is he rushes to pick up.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first!"


    Lu Tiantian saw that they were really going to leave, and immediately worried, "Hey, wait a minute, you take me out."


    This Hello, naturally know who to shout, the fifth read to sneer of hum a.


    "If you leave me, he will..."


    Fifth, I want to narrow my eyes and see some danger.


    Before she could speak, she was pushed by her husband into the arms of Taiyi. A huge shadow covered the bright sky. Subconsciously, she looked up at the sky. "I''m afraid none of us has to go."

 Chapter 758

    "I''m afraid none of us has to go."


    A huge black shadow covered the blue sky. From a distance, we could see that his body was about the size of a house.


    The fifth read scared almost legs soft, this guy in the end is to eat what things, how can be so huge?


    Then she could hear a roar of anger in the next second. As expected, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. The fifth Nian was almost unable to stabilize her figure. Seeing min Yuchen rush out, her heart was about to be raised to her throat. After a while, she was afraid that her scalp would start to ache. Even if there was no magic power, her strength would scare people to death Now that he''s gone, is he not going to die?


    The fifth read to lose voice of shout a way, "Min Yu Chen, you give me back." I''m hoarse.


    Min Yuchen looked back at Taiyi and said coldly, "if you dare to count him again, don''t blame me for not recognizing you forever. Now I leave here with my thoughts."


    Donghuang Taiyi''s heart slightly shrunk up. He knew that his brother always said the same thing. His subordinates consciously grasped the wrist of the fifth thought, and said, "let''s go, let''s leave here at once."


    Fifth Nian tried to break away from him, "let go, it''s my husband, your brother, you beast, you lied to me just to persuade him?" After that, the fifth Nian looked at Min Yuchen and roared, "Min Yuchen, you go with me. This is ancient, and it''s not modern. You don''t have to show off my spirit. I want you to go with me."


    Hearing such an excited roar from the fifth Nian, min Yuchen is in a good mood for no reason. He doesn''t feel terrible even if he takes a wound to face a fierce beast like ice armour horned demon dragon. "Niannian, if ice armour horned demon dragon breaks the boundary and goes out of this space to make trouble, it''s because I have to be infected with this causality, and his debt also needs me to carry on."


    "What bullshit theory, why?"


    "He used to be the mount of Pangu." Having said that, min Yuchen soared to the sky. Instead of summoning the little overlord, he summoned the Hetu Luoshu directly. He saw the yellow cards arranged in the sky in an orderly way. Formed a very strange array, the Ice Armor horn magic dragon saw such a magic weapon, immediately stopped in mid air, the fundus of the eye obviously flashed a trace of fear.


    Once upon a time, they also followed Pangu around, and naturally knew from whom this magic weapon came from.


    Naturally understand, heaven and earth can destroy the ice armour horn magic dragon, but also not afraid of people infected with cause and effect, in addition to the emperor Jun, I''m afraid no one else.


    Think of the egg under the open space, as a mother, it will still be fearless.


    Facing the Hetu Luoshu around it, it can''t help roaring and struggling with all its strength towards the incomprehensible Rune array. The rune Buddha gets some kind of call. Every time it rotates, it will jump out a yellow card and stay still in a certain place. Then it can only see that the array in Hetu Luoshu changes rapidly and gives out a dazzling golden light.


    Fifth read see here, a heart all tangled together.


    Hands forced to buckle in the East emperor too one''s arm, pain of the other side repeatedly frown.


    At this time, Lu Tiantian has been scared to flee everywhere, for fear that she will be affected by the innocent.


    She''s only five hundred years old, and she doesn''t want to die, not at all.


    Since they love to show off, let them be heroes.


    The Eastern Emperor stopped too much. His brother was in danger. He couldn''t leave her alone. Without warning, he was slapped. He woke him up completely. Looking at the angry fifth Nian, he seemed to have some sense of loss where he was?


    "Why are you still here if you don''t run away and protect your brother?"


    After such a reminder in the fifth reading, the Eastern Emperor woke up a lot in an instant. Yes, he had to help his elder brother. If he wanted to run, he had to take his elder brother with him.


    Just, East emperor too a Wu own hot cheek, he forgot what matter?


    Fifth Nianji stamped his feet, bit his teeth and growled, "fool, go and help your brother, what are you doing here?"


    For a moment, the Eastern Emperor loosened his grip on the fifth Nian and rushed in the other direction. He did not want to use his magic weapon, the Eastern Emperor bell. He seldom uses this magic weapon in front of people, so he has never seen it before and doesn''t know whether it is easy to use.


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell was covered with enchanting blue light. It grew from the size of the palm of the hand to the size of the Ice Armor Horned Dragon.


    Donghuangzhong has the function of refining. Everything in the world will be refined into a pool of water if it falls into this donghuangzhong.


    The Ice Armor horned magic dragon once followed Pangu, and naturally knew what the magic weapons of the two brothers had to do.


    Seeing that the East emperor clock had already come to him, he could not help but feel a little scared and began to roar impatiently. He could not get out of the formation of Hetu Luoshu. He was the only one waiting for her. Because there was no way out, the Ice Armor Horned Dragon was completely angered. It shook its body and turned from its skin to grow rows of barbed with ice. When it raised its head and roared every time, those ice blade like barbed bullets were just like random bullets. They started shooting in all directions. Min Yuchen and Dong''Er easily dodged in mid air.Because she was worried about the fifth thought, for fear that she would be hurt, so she went to find her.


    But I didn''t expect that the beast saw the loophole and rushed out of the border directly. The East emperor clock didn''t receive the fierce beast designated by the master. In an instant, it changed back to the size of a palm and returned to the hands of the East emperor Taiyi.


    The fierce beast knows better than anyone that Dijun cares about the human, so its first choice is the fifth thought.


    It roars angrily, its four giant claws are locked on the ground, and it works towards the fifth Nian. It wants to crush this little human with its teeth, so as to give Dijun a fatal blow.


    These people have been trapped by their husband and wife for so many years, and they even want to kill her before her husband wakes up. It''s just evil.


    The ice armour horn demon dragon attacks by another person, and Mou tries to kill the fifth thought. In exchange for this, min Yuchen''s face changes greatly. He pops up a Hetu Luoshu, and a body formation immediately appears, but it seems to take a step faster and jump out of the place outside the formation. It is not as silly as before, so it is trapped. Being big doesn''t mean being inflexible.


    The fifth thought summoned the little overlord. Now she has no other magic weapon to use. For the time being, she can only use min Yuchen''s folding fan to gather the aura of her whole body, sweeping out a gorgeous purple light, just like the sharpest sharp blade. When those sharp blades hit the scales of ice armor Horned Dragon, they were easily rebounded back.


    Fortunately, her speed was fast and she dodged its counterattack directly.


    It''s really a high-level fierce beast. It''s not so easy to win this monster.


    She did not stand still, tiptoe branches, all the way to the direction of the East emperor too one, for fear that he ran away, will harm his husband.


    If that person is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with himself.


    Seeing min Yuchen running towards him from a distance, the fifth Niang immediately roared, "husband, don''t come here. It''s too dangerous here."


    The eastern emperor turned black in an instant. Since it was so dangerous, why did she run to him? Did this woman want to kill herself?


    Min Yuchen''s heart almost missed a beat, "read, I attract its attention, you first run out."


    "No, you''re injured. You run first. I''ll give it to Dong''Er and me." When I came here, I saw something wrong with his face. I thought that he didn''t show up these days. He didn''t really have something to do, but he didn''t dare to face himself. Only when he was injured, he didn''t dare to come to see her. So I guessed it all at once.


    Although I don''t know how he was injured, the fifth thought knows that they both worked so hard to deal with an Ice Armor horned magic dragon. It''s conceivable that this fierce beast is so hard to deal with. If there is another one, she can''t imagine what will happen?


    The East emperor too one didn''t restrain to snort a, although she cares about elder brother this kind of practice is very correct, but make use of oneself this matter let her very displeased, easily with the fifth read to avoid Ice Armor horn evil dragon new round of attack.


    After being teased repeatedly, the Ice Armor Horned Dragon has reached the peak of his anger and spurts a huge fireball towards the fifth Nian and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi with his big mouth open.


    The fifth thought is full of horror. Can it use ice or fire?


    She quickly hid behind the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, "Dong''Er, there''s a fireball!"

 Chapter 759

    If the Eastern Emperor didn''t hide fast, he might be burnt.


    Min Yuchen can''t help but feel relieved. He slips out several cards of Hetu Luoshu in a row. They instantly turn into barriers and temporarily trap the murderer.


    Fifth Nian took advantage of this opportunity, vigorously waved away the little overlord, a cold and murderous atmosphere, condensing the purple light of rumors, cleaved toward it.


    Ice armour horn demon dragon is stained with the breath of Pangu God, so the magic weapon of Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi will have some reservation for it. Even the fifth thought can see that since the little overlord in her hand is useless, she can only summon the fifth beast, shaking her right hand, only to see a beautiful four-color bracelet.


    The brilliance of the gem is more dazzling under the refraction of sunlight.


    The fifth thought quickly formed his fingerprints and opened his red lips. "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong came out." At the same time, green dragon against ice armour horn magic dragon, double dragon duel, still afraid to earn a high?


    When summoning Qinglong, the fifth thought can be said to use all his spiritual power. So today, as soon as Qinglong appears on the stage, his momentum is overwhelming and his posture is extremely huge. At least he should defeat the Ice Armor Horned Dragon in momentum.


    Green dragon is very satisfied with the appearance of the shrouded feeling, even the Dragon sing than usual to work a lot, the whole forest sounded green dragon arrogant clamor.


    Squinting to enjoy their power and domineering at this time, only to see a giant popsicle in front of them, but also not to see who the other party is, they are very arrogant roar, this is the dignity of being a dragon.


    The other side doesn''t seem to be afraid. Qinglong feels that his self-esteem has been hurt by 100 percent. He can''t help but open his eyes to see what the other side''s giant is.


    It didn''t matter. He found that the fierce head on the opposite side was Ice Armor Horned Dragon.


    He drew a little from the corner of his mouth and sighed that the fifth thought was really a goblin who would make trouble. He specially chose the fierce beast with high difficulty to offend him. He doubted that he would not have to see the sun of tomorrow.


    "Qinglong, hold on. I''ll take care of you."


    No wonder the fifth read that girl with so spiritual power to call himself, originally this is her ghost heart.


    I don''t think these people can do anything with that fierce dragon. Forget it, if he doesn''t use some of his real skills today, I''m afraid these people will underestimate him. Qinglong''s mouth is wide open, and his eyes are infected with a strong murderous air when the dragon''s beard swings. He really starts to fight with each other.


    Because they are all of the same kind, they are really a little bit the same.


    There was a Fierce bite in the forest. Fifth Nian didn''t choose to run away. Instead, he helped Qinglong. He took advantage of what he had learned and sat down on the ground and closed his eyes.


    Min Yuchen knows what she''s going to do. It''s too late to stop her. The fifth thought has been settled, so she can only protect the array here.


    The fifth thought fell into a dream. Because of the lack of time, the dream was very simple.


    She summoned all the skills she had learned these days. Because she was not proficient, she was almost killed by the fierce beast in her dream. She thought that last time, she had no intention to summon the dreamer. The black clouds seemed to like her. When she thought about it, she didn''t have any hesitation. She thought of the dreamer in her heart. Even she didn''t know whether she could succeed The green dragon in his ear whined when he hit, "his grandmother''s, this scale is too strong."


    Fifth Nian is flustered. Green dragon and ice armour horned magic dragon must have suffered a loss.


    "Fifth, you should pay more attention to me. Don''t worry about me."


    She secretly stabilized the tone in her heart, only to see the dark clouds around her, a burst of intimacy, jumping, can pull out the long tail, the fifth read don''t know, the fifth fly, if you see his things so close to yourself, how sad in the heart.


    "The dreamer went to trap it."


    With the command of the fifth thought, mengmo immediately changed his face. The dark and cold air quickly gathered together. The black cloud showed a very terrible and fierce face. It had a big mouth to breathe in and breathe in. Instead of an invisible hand, it tightly shackled the neck of the ice Horned Dragon. Even now, she had the ability to communicate with heaven, but she could not be a mengmo, because it was invisible Only in its dreams.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the dragon, Taiyi could not help looking at the fifth thought sitting on the ground with eyes closed and sweating. It was hard to imagine that she had done it.


    At this time, min Yuchen''s eyes were quick, and he had already summoned his magic weapon, and even strengthened his obsession. It was like a card Hetu Luoshu hit the ice armour horn magic dragon. It roared in pain, and was sucked into the Hetu Luoshu the next second. A huge shadow struggled in it for a few times, and then turned into a very shallow shadow. After all, it was Pangu was still contaminated with causality. His chest rolled and his throat was sweet. He just repressed the blood that was about to gush out of his mouth and swallowed it back.


    As soon as the emperor was nervous, he could not help clenching his hands and forming a fist. If he had just been able to speed up, the causality would have been borne by him instead of his brother being injured all the time.Min Yuchen hisses at Dong''Er, for fear that he will be shocked, which will scare Niannian.


    The East emperor is too one by one smothering, tight lips line, is a dare not say.


    Fifth read suddenly opened his eyes, can''t help but a long breath.


    Fortunately, mengmo is obedient, completely relying on his imagination.


    Min Yuchen helped her up and called weakly, "green dragon returns to his place!"


    Fifth Nian looked around and didn''t find the figure of Ice Armor horn magic dragon. Even if it was dead, where was the corpse?


    "Don''t look. I''ve taken it."


    Fifth read frown, "you hurt?"


    Min Yuchen a Zheng, subconsciously shook his head denied, "No."


    I lied to min''er, "you have blood on your arms."


    Think of their own just vomited blood, although later swallowed back, but the smell of blood is not suppressed. I didn''t expect that her nose was so smart. In front of her, he was really not good at lying. He deliberately digressed the topic. "When I came here, I only saw a female Ice Armor Horned Dragon, but not the male one. Generally, if the other half and their children died, ice armor Horned Dragon would feel something. Let''s get out of here first! "


    Now, of course, they left here first. The fifth thought also knew that this was not the time to argue with her.


    Three people with the fastest speed out of this space, see out of the time, the outside of the sky is almost bright, outside the guard is not any reduction.


    As the sky began to cool, there was a small ancestral hall in the row of cottages. It was the painting of Ice Armor horn magic dragon and three pillars of incense.


    East emperor too see, can''t help sneer, "no wonder that animal short ten million years time, unexpectedly have so big ability son, originally there are people here to worship." After that, he waved away his sleeve and swept the three pillars of incense on the ground. I don''t know how many pieces were broken?


    The sound of the incense burner falling on the ground immediately attracted other people. The people rushed in, but they didn''t see it. On the contrary, they saw the incense burner falling on the ground, sprinkled with incense dust. Even the painting on the ancestral hall was torn up. The little soldier immediately turned pale and asked someone to inform you that something happened here.


    Out of the hut of three people, min Yuchen took the fifth Nian''s hand and said, "you don''t want to go back, that male Ice Armor horn magic dragon already know that he lost his partner, this border is likely to be unable to control it, you go back to tell Mu Yinong, immediately withdraw here, even if lost Tongzhou."


    Fifth Nian''s expression became dignified. According to Mu Yinong''s personality, he would never give up Tongzhou. In his eyes, every piece of land in the prosperous imperial dynasty could not be ceded. This was a sign of treason.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "If not, Qin Yiyan will threaten him."


    Fifth read worried, "I first try it."


    At this time, there are more people in the street. Min Yuchen is here. Naturally, Taiyi and fifth Nian can''t leave him.


    "No, there is a flood. The king of you ordered everyone to retreat immediately."


    The fifth read a face ignorant force, "well, how can the city flood?"? It''s not near the sea. " As soon as her voice fell, she saw a huge wave coming.

 Chapter 760

    The terrain of Qingcheng is relatively high, and it''s a long way from the sea. So when fifth Nian heard someone yelling something, she didn''t get over it. Her intuition told her, is someone joking?


    Who knows a huge wave hit down, she even forgot to escape, or min Yuchen holding her and the Eastern Emperor one by one fly to the sky.


    At this time, we only focus on running for our lives, who will pay attention to who just flew into the sky.


    At the foot of the world, has been inundated by the flood, just looking at a few people who are still running for their lives, instantly do not know where to be rolled up?


    Some people can swim, still struggling desperately, some people can''t swim, just splash a few times, and then drown.


    There are many big water sources pouring into the city. When they are not exhausted, several huge waves are rolling, and even the two-story building is swallowed up. Not to mention the people who are just dying, several big waves are coming, and there is no trace in an instant.


    Fifth read Zheng Zheng looking at what happened in front of me, half ring did not return to God.


    This is the first time that she has seen such a large area of death in a real sense. For the first time, she felt a bit of fear and lamented that people''s lives are too fragile.


    The East emperor twists his fingers and calculates that there is no great disaster recently. He can''t help frowning, "it seems that someone is controlling the water source."


    The fifth Nian holds min Yuchen''s hand loose, and she is about to go down. She sees a child, the size of Yimo, crying and calling for his mother. Before she can say more, she sees a huge wave coming.


    Her heart tightened and her eyes flushed.


    Min Yuchen hugged her slender waist, "read, don''t be impulsive."


    Fifth Nian grasped his sleeve, his voice trembled, "husband, he seems to be as big as Yimo."


    He just tightened the big hand on his waist for the fifth time, "let''s leave here first! It''s a strange thing that the water flooded Qingcheng. For nearly a hundred years, there will be no natural disasters in nature. "


    "You suspect it''s artificial?"


    See min Yuchen and East emperor too one all silent, the fifth read subconsciously think, this matter son affirmation is you king dry.


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "you wang is just an ordinary human, he does not have so much ability."


    Seeing that he was so sure, the fifth thought that his husband must know who did it?


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m just guessing." Min Yuchen said, looking at the East emperor Taiyi, "you are here to prevent the flood from killing more people, I take the thought to find the person who controls the water behind."


    To control water, there must be a source of water. The closest place to Qingcheng is the Ming sea.


    Min Yuchen immediately chose the beach nearest to Qingcheng. Unexpectedly, she saw Han Mei. Her pretty face was covered with ice. Her eyes revealed a strong murderous air. Her fierce expression even startled the fifth thought.


    I saw that the continuous flow of water was sucked away and poured in from another part of the sky. Maybe it was because the Eastern Emperor Taiyi blocked it in another part, which led to the suspension of Han Mei''s water control for a time, "Meier!"


    Han Mei heard the familiar voice, full of anger instantly turned into nothing, lift eyes to see the fifth read, directly doubt their eyes is not spent.


    Last night, Bodhi reported that the fifth Nian disappeared for no reason. She searched many places, but no one was found. Unexpectedly, within two hours, the Youwang sent someone to send two severed fingers, and ordered the prosperous emperor to leave it alone who wanted to save the Hei princess. However, they were advised to return the things that disappeared with the Hei Princess immediately. If it''s too slow, he doesn''t mind chopping off all the fingers of Shuinen, the princess of American descent. I''ll see if she dares to take other people''s things casually.


    Han Mei gets angry on the spot and kills the emissary directly. As soon as she gets the news that the fifth Nian is missing, she sends her severed finger. What she does next is that she has no way to control it. In her anger, she triggers the flood and tries to drown all the people in Qingcheng, including Youwang, and even his secret hidden in Qingcheng.


    Goodbye fifth read time, just know she didn''t die, Han Mei in addition to gratification, more joy.


    Even now, I have forgotten that the fifth thought wanted to summon the crystal coffin and suppress her.


    Gallop, quickly came to the fifth read in front of, "are you ok?" She subconsciously looked at the fingers of the fifth thought and found that the root was intact.


    Fifth read Zheng Zheng Zheng of ask a way, "spirit son, why do you want to do so?"


    "You even gave me a lesson by cutting off your fingers."


    Listening to what she said so easily, fifth Nian pursed her lips. I can''t believe that Han Mei, who once gave her a gentle smile, is no longer there. Maybe it never existed.


    "But do you know that there are old people, women and children in Qingcheng. Just now there was a child. I saw with my own eyes that when the big waves came, she drowned without even struggling." At this point, fifth Nian can''t believe that Han Mei did such a cruel thing.Facing the accusation of the fifth thought, Han Mei asked coldly, "so what?" She wanted to step forward, but in exchange for the fifth read, pale back a small step, her eyes a little more fear, such a look is absolutely the biggest harm to her.


    She was so shocked that she said to herself, "are you, are you afraid of me?"


    Fifth read carefully looked at Han Mei, but can''t control their emotions, "because of me, those people are dead?" She lives in a peaceful world. Her teacher taught her that there is a price to pay for killing people, breaking the law and doing wrong things. She saw so many people die because of her, which is a fatal blow to the fifth thought.


    Min Yuchen clenched the fifth Nian''s trembling hand, "Nian Nian, even if it''s not because of you, according to the character of you king, when do you think they can live?" It''s true.


    But the fifth thought was like drilling a bull''s horn. "No, they died because of me." She couldn''t take so many lives because of her.

 Chapter 761

    "So many people, what''s wrong with them?" The heart is repressing a big stone, caused her to gasp a mouthful, can feel the unusual uncomfortable.


    Han Mei sneers coldly, "they really have nothing wrong. If they are wrong, it is that they should not be the people of Qingcheng and the people of Youwang." She has seen too many wars, because there are countless people who died in the war, even she is one of them. But what''s wrong with her? Is it just because she is that person''s daughter? Will you bear the retribution of the world? "Or you can ask the man around you that he once killed countless enemies. If it was him, would you still..."


    Fifth read pale cheek, immediately rejected this possibility, "impossible."


    This words in listen to in Han Mei''s ear, although it is to defend emperor Jun, but also completely rejected her, Han Mei suddenly changed face, cold eyes hit min Yuchen''s body, "emperor Jun, do you think? In your heart, do you think that compared with the life of the fifth thought, those people are just like mole ants and become less important? "


    Min Yuchen purses her lips. Han Mei is right. The fifth idea is very important. Everything in the world is not as important as her.


    But he will never let Niannian carry such a burden. This is the most wrong thing Han Mei does. It will only make Niannian more distant from her.


    "Han Mei, you and I all know that we are all his chess pieces. You didn''t want to participate in this battle, but now you have to do it. So you have to do it. Why do you tie this causality to Niannian and let her bear the debt for you?" Min Yuchen''s bright and dark eyes flashed a trace of irony, "if the same thing on me, I will not find any reason for myself, but you let her carry so many lives for you, don''t say you like her, you don''t deserve to say you like her."


    Looking at Min Yuchen''s eyes and hitting the most private dark side in her heart, she immediately had nowhere to escape.


    She did have her own purpose. At that time, she really lost her sense because she was worried about reciting. Later, she completely understood the difference of Qingcheng, and decided to submerge it with flood, hoping that the secret hidden under Qingcheng would never be seen.


    In her latent consciousness, if it''s OK, she won''t However, being said by Dijun, she becomes just a coward who acts for her own interests.


    "Why do you want to submerge Qingcheng?"


    Youwang hopes to find out the secret hidden in Qingcheng, but Han Mei hopes that the secret will be submerged forever.


    Han Mei''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. Maybe she shouldn''t have a trace of hope for her.


    Shouldn''t she be disappointed when she calls out the crystal coffin?


    "Fifth, you and I are only suitable for enemies after all."


    Fifth read a tight heart, pursed lips, after all, did not speak.


    In exchange for her silence, Han Mei''s heart is deeply hurt, and the waves are several meters high. Min Yuchen wants to stop her, but Han Mei''s attack is more crazy, because she has just killed the ice armour Horned Dragon and killed Pangu''s ice armour Horned Dragon, which is a disgrace to her former master and will be punished by the way of heaven.


    Although he was not seriously injured, he always felt that his body was being roasted like red flames one after another. At this moment, his kung fu had been strong, and he couldn''t bear the repeated attacks of angry China and South Korea.


    The flood was fierce and fierce. In a short time, even the Qing city that the naked eye could see was almost submerged.


    Now Han Mei''s moves are fierce and fierce. He has no power to fight min Yuchen. Just now, the blood he''s been fighting is vomit up again. For a moment, he can''t swallow it back and is caught by the fifth Nian.


    "You, you''re so hurt that you vomit blood?"


    Min Yuchen wants to tell Niannian that he''s OK. Unexpectedly, he opens his mouth and vomits a mouthful of blood. His eyes are red.


    Fifth Nian can''t help squinting his eyes. In modern times, he often goes out on duty. When he is injured so seriously, he becomes an internal injury and spits out two mouthfuls of blood from time to time. It makes her tremble.


    He pressed his shoulder. "Don''t move. I don''t always need your protection."


    Summoned the little overlord, although before to stay in another space consumed a lot of spiritual power, but in the face of her husband repeatedly injured, her anger is burning madly, all turned into a powerful spiritual power, attack Han Mei''s weakness that she knew, without leaving half a face.


    At first, Han Mei didn''t do it to the fifth Nian, but after several moves, the fifth Nian''s ruthlessness made her furious.


    Han Mei''s eyes crossed a few silk, can''t believe, "you unexpectedly hurt me for him?" Although she has always known who the fifth Nian loves, she never thought that she would hurt her just to vent her anger on Dijun?


    Perhaps, in Han Mei''s heart, she is still the student who will have a headache at the moment of endorsement from the National Teacher''s office. She always puts her hands together to beg for mercy. She is also the fifth thought who promised her that we would be good friends all our lives in the jade flute of Zhou Zidao.She didn''t envy that she had someone she liked. The only thing she was not reconciled to was that fifth thought never had her place in her heart.


    When she saw her husband spit blood that moment, the fifth read the only reason has disappeared. "Han Mei, no one in the world can hurt him, do you understand?"


    "If you defend him like this, I have to hurt him." Han Mei is really angry. She always thinks that even if Niannian doesn''t like her, she should have her place in her heart. Now it seems that she doesn''t have any. Maybe from the beginning, she just acted in front of her.


    As long as you think about it, her heart will hurt.


    This is the person she likes, who has been defending from the beginning, and who has been used in the end.


    She slid out the ribbon in her hand and hit the sea without warning, instantly rolled up a few meters high water column, just like a swimming dragon, surging towards the fifth idea. Under the guidance of the wind speed, all of them turned into icicles in an instant.


    If water turns into ice, its power can be imagined.


    The fifth Nian waved the folding fan in her hand, trying to break the icicle she had fantasized. However, she didn''t expect that Han Mei''s strength was too strong to stop easily. She was embarrassed to escape.


    The icicle touched the ground and broke into ice in an instant.


    Fifth Nian has a lingering fear. Before he has time to breathe, the target of Han Mei''s attack is a different person. Min Yuchen, who is sitting on the ground and doing exercises to heal himself.


    She soared up and rushed towards min Yuchen with the fastest speed. Min Yuchen frowned lightly and tried to open her eyes by force. "Don''t be distracted. Heal yourself well." The fifth read low roar.


    Min Yuchen''s eyebrows moved, and finally calmed down. She sat in front of him, her fingers flying, quickly made a fingerprint, and then set up a protective border. In order to strengthen the firmness of the border, she exhausted all her strength, relying on her own ideas to resist Han Mei''s attack.


    Compared with the fifth thing in Min Chen''s mind, she must do her best to protect her mind.


    Her attack is more and more fierce, which leads to the fifth Nian''s Qi and blood rolling. Before he has time to bless, the border of protection is broken in an instant. Min Yuchen feels the danger more quickly. The next second he hugs the slender waist of the fifth Nian, and then he is dragged away by Min Yuchen. He quickly retreats, leaving a safe distance that he is still satisfied with.


    He put his chin on her shoulder and gasped for a moment. He felt sweet in his throat. He wanted to swallow the blood back. The fifth thought was that he was the first to smell the smell of bleeding, and his heart beat half a beat. "Don''t swallow it."


    "I..." A mouth, residual in the mouth of the bloody spurt out, infected the fifth read shoulder, wet sticky feeling is how also can''t ignore, her heart, liver, spleen and lung pain. "It''s too dirty. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Min Yuchen, you will cheat me, dirty also can''t swallow back, hide me don''t worry, swallow more dirty." After that, she shed more tears.


    Min Yuchen difficult raised his hand, and then gently wipe away the tears of her eyes, "don''t cry."


    Fifth Nian clenched min Yuchen''s cool hand. Seeing that he slowly fell into a deep sleep and his eyes were full of cold light, she held out her hand and helped min Yuchen to the side of the tree.


    Han Mei takes the first two steps. She has to admit that at this moment, she is extremely jealous of Dijun. She can get the concern and even love of the fifth idea without destroying it. Her voice is very light, "read, I gave you a big gift."

 Chapter 762

    "Niannian, I gave you a big gift."


    Her voice is very light, very light, as if a little heavier, it will break everything.


    "I hope you will like this gift." After that, there was a gloomy laugh.


    Fifth Nian''s heart inexplicably raised a trace of fear, she does not know what Han Mei wants to do, but the result is definitely not what she wants to see.


    "Charm." Maybe this is the last time to call her!


    She looks slightly stunned, and there is some confusion in her eyes. I still remember that one day, she, Niannian and Linglong sat in the corridor to eat. Han Mei felt happy for the first time in her life. Even if she watched her eat, she would feel very happy. At that time, she was not afraid that the fifth thought came with a purpose in mind, and she was confident that she could change her.


    Now, she is extremely afraid, because no one understands her loneliness, loneliness, or even grievance for hundreds of millions of years. Only she is willing to make friends with herself, even if she once had a purpose.


    "This is the last time I call your name. At first, I went to your side, but I didn''t even want to kill you, but I didn''t do it. So it doesn''t matter how you hate me today. This is what I should bear. But... " She changed the tone of her words. Without her mild tone, her tone became very sharp. "Everyone has his own weakness. My weakness is my husband. If you dare to hurt him, you and I will be irreconcilable. I will make you pay the price and never die!"


    Han Mei was shocked. She stepped back a few steps and fixed her eyes on her face with an incredible look. She tried to see from her micro expression that there was half a threat in her words. How she hoped that the fifth idea was just lying, not telling the truth.


    But her serious and indifferent expression told her that all this was true. Fifth Nian didn''t lie.


    She could not help pulling out a sneer. After a great war, Fang fo turned around and said, "fifth Nian, you are the most cruel person I have ever met. I used to think my father was the most cruel person. Obviously, his means are not as good as you. You not only want me to die, but also want to kill my heart."


    Fifth Nian holds min Yuchen in a coma. He can''t help shivering and nudges her many times. He seems to fall into deep sleep and can''t wake up.


    She was afraid that he would never wake up.


    If min Yuchen has any problems, she will really hate her all her life.


    "It seems that we can''t be friends after all. Fifth thought, I''m looking forward to your great gift, because what I want to destroy is your weakness." Her long and narrow eyes picked up lightly. The light of her eyes hit min Yuchen inadvertently, and her tone was not without irony. "Fifth Nian, in front of him, you never seem to care that he was Mu Yinong in the last life, and how did you become emperor Jun?"


    Fifth Nian''s heart suddenly missed half a beat and looked at Han Mei. Fang fo didn''t understand what she meant?


    "Why, are you thinking about it now? God has no soul. Don''t you wonder, as a great God of emperor Jun, how did he reincarnate into min Yuchen? "


    She has always thought that Mu Yinong is her husband''s past life. Although they have different personalities, no, they are very different. Min Yuchen is never as indecisive as Mu Yinong. No one can stop what he thinks. If the same thing is in front of her, according to min Yuchen''s attitude, she may have been reincarnated long ago.


    I still remember that before, she complained to min Yuchen. I really don''t know how mu Yinong was his past life. Min Yuchen''s expression at that time She can''t describe it. She wants to talk but stops. She seems to have too much to say, but she doesn''t know how to tell herself. Even he dislikes the personality of Yi Nong.


    Now listen to Han Mei''s words again, she can''t help but start to think wildly and ask cautiously, "what do you mean by that?"


    Han Mei smell speech, began to burst out laughing, "he really did not tell you anything, so big things are hidden from you, fifth read, do you still think he likes you?"


    Fifth Nian held min Yuchen''s hands subconsciously tight, and said in a bad tone, "if you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to stir up the feelings between Min Yuchen and me. Whether he loves me or not, my client knows better than anyone else." Let her suspect min Yuchen does not love her, this is absolutely the funniest thing in the world.


    "I don''t know how much I love you, but I know one thing. Min Yuchen, as the great God of emperor Jun, has no soul reincarnation. If Mu Yinong is not willing to give his soul to Emperor Jun, how do you think he will enter the reincarnation path and become a mortal to meet you? Although I don''t know much about the stories of your flood and famine times, there are still many stories handed down over the years. It is said that emperor Jun was defeated in the battle of Lich for a woman, and was punished by heaven. He lost a chain of clavicle immortal to pierce his chest, and the blade of the sun took the bone of his foot, and finally fell to the underworld sea to suppress eternity. "


    As soon as the fifth thought breathes hard, her mind immediately comes up with the emperor Jun she met in her last dream.


    Because the memory is so deep that she can''t stop crying in her dream.


    Now think about it, maybe all that is not a dream.She immediately pain of don''t know why, low Mou looked at the bosom of Min Yuchen, trying to hold him tightly, for fear that he will disappear next second, this moment she doesn''t care who he is, who is the previous life, as long as he is her husband is enough.


    At this time, the roar from the sky came, and even the sea beside was trembling. The fifth read out, this is the voice of Ice Armor horn magic dragon.


    Han Mei looked into the distance, just in the direction of Tongzhou where the flourishing imperial dynasty was, "there is no longer any Mu Yi Nong in this world. What do you think min Yuchen will do?"


    Fifth Nian shivered all over. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She felt that her strength was lightening. Looking down, min Yuchen was slowly disappearing.

 Chapter 763

    She would rather believe that her eyes were dazed. Min Yuchen was lying in his arms, but gradually became transparent. No matter how she called him, he didn''t have any sign to wake up.


    She hugged min Yuchen again, but she couldn''t hold him tightly. Just in the blink of an eye, he disappeared completely.


    "Husband?"


    Looking at the empty hands, the fifth thought couldn''t help crying.


    "What did you do to him?" She yells at Han Mei with a hoarse voice. Her bloodthirsty eyes lock Han Mei''s face with white gauze. She can''t see her face. She also hopes to see any favorable information from her eyes.


    "Without muyinong, he has no soul. He can only be imprisoned on the dark and cold sea floor forever as a winner. This is my first gift to you when we become enemies." After that, she was very happy with her smile. Fifth Nian was so angry that she couldn''t hear the desolation and pain in her laughter.


    Fifth Nian clenched her fists and her eyes burst out cold light. Even in the face of the hatred of the people she once loved, she was strong enough to face it calmly.


    At this point, the two of them officially broke up.


    The fifth read to tell yourself, if not time does not allow, she will now, immediately, immediately kill Han Mei!


    She turned around and ran. She had to go back to TongZhou quickly and see Mu Yinong immediately.


    Han Mei''s back is very lonely. The expression hidden under the white veil is very heavy and sad. "Niannian, not every time luck comes."


    Mu Yinong put down the memorial sent by the capital. His father was seriously ill, and King Xuan attempted to rebel. He took this opportunity to control the imperial court in the name of King Yi. Fortunately, he had long cooperated with King Li. He caught the traitor here, secretly sent him back to Beijing, and won the sinister King Xuan at one stroke. Now the internal troubles in the capital have been settled, and the only foreign trouble left is yousiam.


    Thinking of his father, his heart was heavy.


    Although he is not greedy for the imperial power and does not want to sit on the Dragon chair, he still has the love of father and son for his father and Emperor. He has failed his cultivation for so many years. So far, he only wants to end the war and leave this sad place with ashes of smoke.


    Before leaving, the national division ordered the whole army to rectify and attack Qingcheng.


    Until this time, he didn''t get any instructions from the fifth thought. At this time, he still wanted to choose the fifth thought, and he felt that the national teacher was not credible.


    Mu Yinong did not choose to believe in the national teacher, which was expected by Han Mei.


    Therefore, Bodhi broke through the boundary of Qingcheng, and the Ice Armor Horned Dragon rushing from another space seemed to be crazy. It would eat when it saw people. Even if the sea flooded Qingcheng, it would not delay its revenge.


    When it senses that its partner has died, the Ice Armor horned demon dragon has almost destroyed the space, but it can''t find anyone to hurt its partner anyway. A familiar smell makes it feel it easily, and the old friend comes to visit.


    So, when he rushed out, he went straight to TongZhou just by breath, in order to find out the murderer.


    It was unexpected for the king of you that the ice armour horned demon dragon appeared so soon. He used so much blood to warm up a fierce beast. His purpose was to think that this huge creature was for his own use. Before he could control the other side, the ice armour horned demon dragon ran away. How could the king of you let this fierce beast go so easily and lead his trusted soldiers to catch up with him.


    Aware that its direction was Tongzhou, the king was overjoyed. He immediately ordered the army to deploy manpower and follow the Ice Armor Horned Dragon to attack.


    Although you Siam came too suddenly, Mu Yinong has been leading the army to adjust the state these days, which is enough to resist every sneak attack of you Siam.


    None of them ever thought that it was not the yousiam army that attacked Tongzhou city first, but a huge fierce beast. With a roar of his mouth, he could eject a huge fireball. Before they could be on guard, the fireball almost burned Tongzhou city.


    The fire was too big to put out the fire. Muyinong had to send soldiers to guard the city and firmly guard the gate.


    The dragon can''t help diving and flying. No matter how high the city wall is, it can''t stop its invasion.


    When the giant beast glared at the eyes the size of a copper bell and roared wildly, its sight was fixed on the weak human muyinong. It smelled a similar smell on him. It was very sure that the man had contacted him.


    After confirming the target, the Dragon stops in mid air, trying to squeeze out the sharp ice blade from the scales, and its eyes reflect anger and hatred.


    Soldiers can''t help feeling weak. It''s the first time they''ve seen such a terrible beast. It''s no better than a tiger or a lion. This big guy can not only spit fire, but also cast ice. As long as he shakes his body, countless ice blades will fall down. It''s like the sharpest dagger. If he doesn''t have time to dodge, he will die here.


    Muyinong''s action was so fast that he dodged its attack, which angered the Ice Armor Horned Dragon.


    He opened his mouth and began to spit out fireballs. Those who had been attacked could only roll all over the ground. Muyinong found that he was the only target of his attack. He began to withdraw, away from the innocent people, and tried to take the ice Horned Dragon away from this place.In its eyes, this is no different from running away.


    Little man, die, he must die!

 Chapter 764

    In fact, muyinong, who was attacked by the ice armour horned demon dragon, was also a ghost by Bodhi. He infected muyinong with the smell of emperor Jun, which led to the fierce beast coming out of another space. After searching for the breath, he found it, and even pursued muyinong closely.


    The ice armour Horned Dragon didn''t pay attention to the little human muyinong. At first, it just threw off the ice blade squeezed out of the scales, but he dodged one by one, because the ice blade came quickly and densely. Even though muyinong''s martial arts were good, he couldn''t stand the natural power of the ice armour Horned Dragon. After several moves, he was in a mess.


    Seeing that Mu Yinong escaped its attack one by one, I didn''t expect that a small human would dare its authority, and the ice blade was more and more sharp. There were many bruises on his body, and some of the wounds showed bright red flesh and blood.


    Mu''s gasping voice in exchange for Qin Yiyan''s concern in his arms, "far away, are you hurt?"


    His hand holding the sword was still shaking. The blood rushed out from the wound and flowed along the body of the sword. Although he was seriously injured, the expression on his face was still not much, and he could comfort his beloved woman, "I''m fine, don''t worry about cigarettes."


    The hot multicolored stone is still hot in the chest. He presses the multicolored stone to prevent Qin Yiyan from acting rashly.


    "Yan''er, do you believe that I can avoid this disaster?" After that, with a sword in his hand, his eyes flashed fiercely and fiercely, and he took the initiative to attack the ice armour Horned Dragon. However, the human power was too small. Facing such a fierce beast, he could not hurt the other side at all, but he was covered with wounds?


    Seeing that he couldn''t resist the Ice Armor Horned Dragon, he had to choose to lead this huge guy away to avoid hurting more people.


    In the eyes of ice armour horned demon dragon, his behavior was no doubt that he wanted to escape. At this time, he was not even in the mood of suffering. The only thing he could think of was to let the man die. He opened his mouth and turned the hidden fire into a huge fireball.


    In the direction of Mu Yi Nong, people can''t separate themselves and lack skills at the moment.


    "Lord!"


    At this critical moment, a faster figure appeared in front of Mu Yinong. He took his body to turn a circle to avoid the offensive fireball. Qingfeng and others were relieved.


    Mu Yinong fixed his eyes on it and turned black.


    The tone is not good of ask a way, "you don''t accompany exquisite long in the mansion, run here to join in what lively?"


    "If my son-in-law didn''t come in time, I''m afraid Linglong would have cried." Fifth, Feiyang went with his friends. At this time, he saved his father-in-law. If he had any problems, Linglong would surely cry to death.


    Up to now, his heart is still palpitating.


    Muyinong snorted. At the moment of his life and death, he had to admit that he was going to give up. Who knew that the fifth Feiyang would come in time. However, thinking that it was so dangerous here, he could not help but give up. "You leave here for me right away." It''s too dangerous. Linglong has no mother. In case of no father and husband, his daughter can''t bear such a blow no matter how strong she is.


    Fifth, how could Feiyang go? He pointed to the big guy fighting with Lu Yuzan not far away. "Father in law, the purpose of my son-in-law''s coming today is it."


    "If you have something to do, what about Linglong?"


    "My father-in-law has something that Linglong can''t afford, so we both have to live well." Put clear is not to go, every word is his another kind of love for Linglong.


    Love her, also want to protect her marriage.


    Mu Yinong is very happy. If he leaves one day, I believe this man will protect their daughter for him and Yan''er.


    Although Lu Yuzan''s immortal method is superb, she can''t stand a pig like teammate, that is Lu Tiantian.


    Originally met such a terrible thing, she said she had to leave even if she died, but at the moment of seeing the fifth flying, she didn''t want to leave. Although the mistake was made by her, she had to let the other party know that she had the responsibility, and all she did was to keep him.


    At least such a thing happened, the person who can accompany fifth Feiyang can only be her.


    Lu Yuzan''s only way to deal with the Ice Armor Horned Dragon, which can control the ice as well as the fierce beast, is to use the magic of the earth system to temporarily fix the huge thing and make it unable to move.


    Who could have thought that Lu Tiantian would come out at such a critical moment, and even used her own advantages to summon water magic to completely wrap the Ice Armor Horned Dragon.


    "No, cousin."


    Water can be made into ice. Ice Armor horned magic dragon will immediately break Lu Yuzan''s magic when it meets water.


    At this time, it was too late to say anything, and the Ice Armor Horned Dragon immediately moved again, as if it had come back to life. Because of the short-term bondage, it had a burst of brutality.


    Anger and hatred swept everyone, as if to say, you are finished, I let you die without burial place. There was a powerful threat from his body. Because he didn''t have the slightest defense, he could only use his body to cover his cousin when he dodged.Lu Tiantian was frightened. At this time, she thought that the quickest way was to run for her life. She even forgot to save her cousin.


    Turning around and running, she saw the fifth Feiyang coming in a hurry. She was ashamed and angry. She was at a loss and said, "Feiyang, I didn''t mean it."


    Fifthly, Feiyang didn''t give face at all. He said, "if you can''t succeed, you can''t fail. Get out of here!"


    Lu Tiantian pursed her lips. Wei Qu''s eyes were full of water. "Feiyang, I didn''t mean it."


    At this time, the fifth Feiyang has been too lazy to pay attention to her, but quickly picked up a friend, and immediately summoned the fifth dreamer.


    As the next member of the fifth family, the strength of the fifth Feiyang is the best, even better than his grandfather. The dreamers always call their own strength to determine their shape. Obviously, the ability of the fifth Feiyang is much higher than that of the fifth Nian.


    Just looking at the size, it''s not the same as the fifth thought, not to mention the shape. At this time, the mengmo presented in front of the public was in the shape of a giant dragon. The sound of the dragon''s singing alone was enough to shock the eardrum and attack the Ice Armor Horned Dragon.


    Fifth, Feiyang felt for the first time how happy he was when mengmo was called, but when he saw the person called, he gave him a very childish stare.


    Ice Armor horn demon dragon has been in a state of extreme anger, raised the sky to roar.


    This roar let the Buddha go through the mountain stream and reverberated.


    Even the fifth thought can be heard far away. She doesn''t know what happened to Mu Yinong. She can only rely on her own ability. Faster and faster, the more things Han Mei wants to do, the more she wants to destroy them.


    Until this moment, she clearly knew that no matter who min Yuchen was, it was not important, the important thing was that he was alive.


    If there''s something wrong with him


    She''s going to freak out at the thought of that possibility.


    Then came a more profound roar. Fangfo was responding to the voice of the Ice Armor Horned Dragon. Fifth Nian could not help but stop. His heart was in a panic. There was not only one Ice Armor Horned Dragon, but many more.


    Aware of this possibility, she even floated her steps and even softened her legs.


    A trace of ferocity flashed across his pale cheek. Han Mei, if Mu Yinong really died, you and I would be enemies.


    She consumed her spiritual power again. She had moved three places quickly in a few blinks, but it was still a long distance from Tongzhou.


    What min Yuchen killed was a female ice armour Horned Dragon, but the male ice armour Horned Dragon was once missing. The male and female ferocious beasts had been pregnant for many generations in these hundreds of millions of years. It summoned a hidden cub, which was comparable to an army with strong lethality, or an army that could shoot ice blades and spit fireballs.


    No matter who you are, you will be afraid.


    All of a sudden, there are so many fierce beasts, plus the sneak attack of Youwang''s troops. These things, one by one, are expected to meet Han Mei''s guess.


    Looking at the struggling Mu Yinong, the corner of his lips under the white gauze stirred up a sneer, "Dijun, you are doomed to hide in the sea of hell like a wretch." As long as muyinong is destroyed, how can Dijun''s soul be reincarnated? Then there will be no more min Yuchen in this world.

 Chapter 765

    For the first time in her life, Han Mei had a feeling called jealousy, which she had never had in her long years.


    She thought that she was only angry, resentful, even unwilling and aggrieved, but she didn''t think that the fifth thought let her taste another taste of the world. Once she was so confident, even if she couldn''t become the person she liked, they would undoubtedly become friends, but who would have thought that she would completely break with her for min Yuchen.


    In her world, some things are not available, why not just destroy them.


    Muyinong found that there were seven or eight fierce beasts, and they chose to attack him collectively.


    At this point, he can see clearly that these fierce beasts are running towards him.


    The king of you was very happy to see this. The fierce beast he worshiped carefully at that time seemed to be very pleasing to the eye. His words didn''t go through the brain''s thinking, "quick, bite the king!"


    Ice armour horn demon dragon came here just to avenge his partner. Usually, a little human who was afraid of it dared to command it at this time. He was in a bad mood. Of course, a thick slap called in the past. A gust of wind brought ice blade to the place where it went and ran towards the king.


    You king was scared, and he was very embarrassed when he dodged. He didn''t dare to offend the ice armour Horned Dragon any more. Anyway, as long as the other side helped them win TongZhou at one stroke, even if he was allowed to be a grandson at the moment.


    Fifthly, Feiyang needs to consume a lot of aura to control the mengmo. He can still bear to fight against an Ice Armor Horned Dragon. If there are seven or eight more, he will really have more than enough heart and less power. Gradually, there are some small beads of sweat on his white forehead.


    Muyinong even reached the end of exhaustion. The ice armour horned demon dragon saw through muyinong, opened his mouth and gave out a cold laugh, which was creepy.


    Ice Horned Dragon has always been a very attached partner. If another one dies, they will be lonely all their lives.


    So, when the female dies, it''s normal for the male to do anything drastic.


    In his simple cognition, that is, Mu Yinong must die, even if he works hard to exert all his final strength.


    He rose up in anger, regardless of the shackles of the remaining earth magic in his body, he burst out an ice blade with Mars all over his body, directly broke the tangled demons, and went to muyinong.


    Lu Yuzan and the fifth Feiyang could not bear the instability of the breath in their bodies. After being hit by a powerful force, they fell in different directions.


    Muyinong took out the sword from the king''s body. Before he had time to breathe, a more powerful force surged towards him. He had no time to dodge and bear the powerful attack.


    After all, he is just a small human. With the approach of this force, he can''t bear to vomit blood, and has no strength to escape.


    The multicolored stone on his chest is burning, and he has no time to stop it. Qin Yiyan shows himself from the multicolored stone, and uses his only strength to protect Mu Yinong in his arms. When that strength comes, he can almost hear the sound of something breaking.


    Stiff body, he did not dare to move, dead stare eyes, can''t believe the last fatal move is smoke son for him to block.


    Fifth, Feiyang naturally saw his mother-in-law to save his father-in-law. Now his soul has reached a state of fragmentation. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, got up from the ground, and summoned the dreamer again. At this time, the dreamer was covered with blood. It looked different from the previous dreamers, and the whole person was with a trace of evil.


    Ice armour horn demon dragon is almost exhausted strength, see oneself didn''t kill the person that kill, full Mou of don''t reconcile.


    He wanted to attack again, but he was entangled by the dreamer again.


    Mu Yinong didn''t even have the strength to hold the sword in his hand. He wanted to hold Yan''er in his arms. When he really held Yan''er in his arms, he couldn''t help crying.


    Qin Yiyan''s whole soul is trembling, and the sound of Zila Zila''s broken can still be heard. She raised her arm difficultly, gently wiped off the blood on his face, and raised the corner of her lips. She couldn''t give him a peaceful smile.


    "Far away, I can finally touch you."


    "Yan''er..." He couldn''t stop choking. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say to the woman in his arms?


    "Far away, don''t be sad, live well, you''ll, you''ll, I''ll be reincarnated, but we may not see it in the next life." At this point, she couldn''t help crying.


    She was going to die. How could he take it as if nothing had ever happened? He clenched her little hand. "Yan''er, it''s my king who hurt you. If it wasn''t for my king, maybe you would have been reincarnated." He was extremely remorseful. He could not forgive himself for this. His forced stay eventually caused Yan''er''s death. If time could turn back, he would rather let go and send her to reincarnation than she would disappear now.


    People can still be reincarnated when they die, but without soul, there is really nothing left in this world.


    "Far away, I don''t regret it. If I didn''t have you, I would never know that you love me so much. I don''t regret it!" She could almost feel the pain spreading from the depths of her soul. Even though it was unbearable, she still did not dare to tell him that in her heart, she was satisfied to have his love in this life. "Far away, I may really have to go." The gap of her broken soul is bigger and bigger, even can''t resist the powerful darkness.Mu Yinong regretted it. He regretted it thoroughly. At this time, he especially hoped that someone could help him. No matter what conditions, he only wanted Yan''er to have a complete soul to reincarnate. Even if they would never meet again in the next life, he didn''t care.


    Suddenly, he thought of the God of the sea.


    Just thinking of this, he already felt that he was in the deep sea, and even saw a very familiar figure, whose face was somewhat similar to him.


    The God of the sea can help people achieve all their wishes.


    He tightened the cigarette in his arms, even felt her melting. Even broken into pieces, with the sea breeze is about to spread to a very distant place, he tried his best to collect the fragments of Yan''er''s soul.


    "Now only I can save her, are you willing to give your soul?"


    He knew what the God of the netherworld wanted, so he said without even thinking about it, "I am willing to give you my soul, just ask you to let Yan''er have a complete soul to reincarnate."


    He doesn''t want her to have no afterlife, even if the person who accompanies her in the afterlife is not him, he doesn''t want the cigarette to disappear like this.


    Mu Yinong had loved such a woman in her life. She was deeply in love and regretted, so she was willing to give her everything, even her soul.


    The God of the underworld sighed softly, "the soul has given me, you will replace her to disappear completely in this world, would you like to?"


    Muyinong nodded without thinking, as long as she could live well.


    It turns out that he is the one who has no afterlife!


    The God of the netherworld gently points at the fragments scattered in the sky and puts together a complete soul. He vomites out a mouthful of bright red blood and scrambles to Qin Yiyan''s side. He reaches out his hand and touches her cheek carefully. With a trace of tenderness in the corner of his eyes, he chokes and says, "send her to be reincarnated immediately. Don''t let her know all this."


    Qin Yiyan nodded and disappeared.


    Mu Yinong looked at the place where she disappeared and cried bitterly. Yan''er, this farewell is really a farewell!


    Afterlife, I wish you free and easy, at least don''t meet him again.


    Fifth Nian feels the melting of the soul hidden in Qin Yiyan''s body. For a moment, she thinks that the person who is going to die is not mu Yinong, but herself.


    She ran with no strength, and her two legs were trembling. At the moment when her spiritual power was exhausted, she collapsed on the ground and could not help crying. She did not know whether she would meet min Yuchen again in the next life. She could not imagine how terrible it was to live in a world without Min Yuchen.


    That is a cup of tea time, she felt her soul became solid again. For a moment, she was flustered. She always felt that something big happened that she could not stop. From the bottom of her heart, her whole body was trembling because of fear.


    Difficult to get up from the ground, she must immediately rush back to Tongzhou, and soon arrived.


    Looking up again, she saw the endless sea in front of her, and even the shadow connecting the state and city was gone.

 Chapter 766

    When Mu Yinong heard the hiss and roar of the ice armour horned demon dragon again, he could hear the sound of the sea wave by wave in his ear. Looking at his empty arms, he was in a moment of panic, and he didn''t even know why he was here?


    Ice armour horn magic dragon saw muyinong who appeared from the sea, jumped up angrily, and flew in his direction.


    There was a scream and a shout to get away.


    Fifthly, Feiyang''s body is faster than his head. He calls out mengmo again and conjures up different kinds of shapes in his mind. He tries to use mengmo to control the action of Ice Armor Horned Dragon. However, he is too weak to control the huge thing. He can only watch the fierce beast strike Mu Yinong fiercely.


    Even the enemy king saw this scene is all over a burst of blood boiling, simply help me!


    Mu Yinong felt that his consciousness was melting. He felt as if he had entered something in his body, or had been taken away by something. At first, he still resisted. When he heard such a familiar voice, he did not dare to move any more.


    "Don''t you mean to give your soul to me? Do you want to go back now? "


    It''s the God of the underworld, yinggou!


    When he thought of Yan''er, he was willing to let him take over. He looked at the ice armour Horned Dragon, who was running towards him. With a sneering smile on his lips, he used his last strength and yelled, "all the soldiers listen to the order. From now on, the fifth Feiyang will be the main general. All the soldiers of the prosperous imperial dynasty will listen to the order. If there is any violation, they will be dealt with by military law!"


    Then, he fell into a darkness. He was a little panicked. The memory with smoke began to peel off from his body. He didn''t care whether he would disappear. At this moment, he only cared whether he would forget Qin Yiyan.


    Ice armour Horned Dragon is too crazy to be stopped. I can only watch it


    All of them could not help but take a breath. At the moment when the Ice Armor horned demon dragon hit muyinong, it turned into pieces. After a gust of wind, there was nothing left. One end was like this, two ends and three ends were like this. When you saw this, you king was shocked and disappeared immediately with people.


    The ice armour horned magic dragon was a little enlightened. Seeing this, he didn''t dare to die any more. Instead, he fled one after another.


    Mu Yinong slowly opened his eyes, and the sea water behind him rose up with him, leaping out a few feet high, and went towards the ice armour horned magic dragons with a speed of lightning. The ice armour horned magic dragons that had soaked in the sea water were immediately involved in the sea floor, and then disappeared.


    Fifth, Feiyang looks at Mu Yinong. His intuition tells him that this man is not his father-in-law at all, and his breath is not right.


    Although Mu Yinong was indifferent, he did not have such a strong and shocking sense of oppression. Almost all the people present could feel the pressure from him.


    His eyes looked at the location of Qingcheng, and a smile of sarcasm appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the fifth Feiyang. He threw an exquisite wooden box. The fifth Feiyang took over the box subconsciously. When he opened it, it turned out to be the seal of the commander in chief.


    His voice was low and hoarse. "Take good care of Linglong!" Then, Mu Yinong''s body gradually became transparent and dissipated with the wind. Even stepping on the bottom of the foot of the sea is suddenly gone, put the Buddha just that all just their eyes.


    The endless sea, they did not fall into the bottom of the sea, but stand on the sea, it is simply incredible.


    Seeing that the seal of the commander fell to the fifth flying hand, the officers and men of the prosperous imperial dynasty knelt down on the ground with tacit understanding, "see you, general!"


    The weight on his hand made his heart sink. He thought of Linglong. He didn''t know how to explain to Linglong. She had no mother and no father. She was only 13 years old, but she had to bear such changes.


    At this time, the crowd heard that someone was running towards them, subconsciously holding the sword and gun in his hand, and looking at the panting fifth thought. They could not help but feel relieved that she was the queen of American origin?


    Fifth Nian stepped on the mud under her feet, her legs were soft, and she staggered every step of the way.


    Think of the king, people can''t help but feel sad, Qingfeng is also a burst of blush, "Princess!"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and asked, "where is mu Yinong?"


    At this time, no one can answer her, how to tell her, Yi Wang just disappeared.


    The fifth Nian yelled out of control, "where''s Mu Yinong?" When the last word falls, her tears are all over her face. She can''t control her panic. She admits that she is selfish. At this moment, she hopes that Dijun can get the soul of Mu Yinong and that he has the chance to reincarnate.


    "The king of descent is not here."


    Fifth Nian''s heart trembled, and her whole body was shaking. She had exhausted her physical strength before, and she had run for dozens of miles. Now when she heard that Mu Yinong was gone, her whole body was soft, and she directly sat on the ground, even couldn''t lift her fingers.


    The fear spilled from the bottom of her heart almost spread to her whole body, causing her body to shake and ache involuntarily. She couldn''t say where it hurt, but she was in tears.


    Qin Yiyan''s soul is covered with fine lines. He knows that his mother-in-law''s only fate is to be spirited away. So at this time, there is no one else who occupies Qin Yiyan''s body except the fifth thought.There was a pair of black shoes in front of her eyes. Fifth Nian didn''t even have the strength to raise her head. "Fifth Feiyang, I want you to tell me personally, is mu Yinong really dead?"


    Fifthly, Feiyang pursed her lips and spewed out a word, "yes!"


    Fifth read slowly closed his eyes, holding the face crying.


    Fifth, Feiyang is not feeling well, and he can''t figure out for whom the fifth thought is crying? I didn''t even know why she was crying. I didn''t even know how to understand the fifth thought.


    In people''s eyes, it''s just that the relationship between son-in-law and mother-in-law is not very close. At this time, only Mingyue, who is a woman, comes forward to comfort her, "princess, don''t cry. The prince will feel sad when he sees her."


    Fifth Nian is very sad to cry. She can''t hear what the people outside say. All she knows is that Han Mei killed Mu Yinong, which is equivalent to killing min Yuchen who tried so hard to reincarnate.


    The whole army stood in the same place and let fifth Nian cry, but they couldn''t do anything. It was said that yousiam didn''t get any advantage in this battle, but the flourishing Dynasty was also defeated, and they also lost a chief General. Compared with them, the morale of the army was greatly reduced, which was even more unfavorable to the next battle.


    Fifth Nian clenched his fists, his eyes burst out bloodthirsty fire, "Han Mei, I will kill you, I will kill you!" Almost angry roar, listen to other people all over a shock, at this time just remember, that order to let them attack Han Mei where?


    At that time, it was not the Lord who insisted that they would be submerged by the flood of Qingcheng. Maybe the whole army would be destroyed at this moment.


    When they were attacked by fierce beasts, where did Han Mei go?


    At this point, it is clear that it is the master''s plan!


    All of them are angry and want to find Han Mei one after another. They have the same idea as fifth Nian, that is to kill Han Mei, the traitor.


    "Ah


    Mu Linglong wakes up from her dream. At this time, she is full of big men, and even her pajamas are soaked with sweat.


    She sat up from the bed and slowly hugged her legs. A thick fear appeared on her pale and pretty face. She had a very terrible nightmare.


    In my dream, not only my mother was reincarnated, but also my father died, and even Feiyang was injured.


    When I think of the changes in the palace these days, my father said before that I would let her take care of nothing. The only person I can believe is my father''s enemy in the court, King Li.


    If her father didn''t say this to her, she would never believe it.


    Thinking of Wang Xuan''s special concern for Yunyao before, she guessed that the situation in the imperial court was not optimistic. She just wanted to close the gate of Yiwang''s house, care nothing, protect her father''s life and protect what he had now.


    It seems that everyone has a tacit understanding, excluding the king who is fighting abroad.


    These days, King Li didn''t send the news of the battlefield, especially after having such a terrible nightmare. Mu Linglong had fallen into a deep panic and was full of wishful thinking.


    Mu Linglong called a snow goose, snow goose is the moon left her personal guard, "princess, what''s your order!"


    She has always had her own ideas, but she is not impulsive, "you tell King Li that I will go to the battlefield to find my father, and ask him to assign some powerful people to protect me. You arrange a team of our people to secretly send jinluan''er and the young master out of the city to the fifth villa in the suburb." There is a person from the fifth family. If she leaves, she can''t find anyone who wants to. Even if she does, there are experts from the fifth family.


    Snow wild goose a Zheng, "princess, we and you Siam war, this goes all the way dangerous."


    "Don''t question my decision, you just have to obey orders!"

 Chapter 767

    Mu Linglong may be born a royal child, just a stare, snow geese will start a goose bumps, as if to see the Lord.


    Hastily lowered his head, "yes, snow geese understand." After she left the room, she began to pack simple and light luggage, and then went to the kitchen to prepare some dry food for her, and packed all her handy weapons.


    She always felt a little uneasy. From childhood to adulthood, her sixth sense has always been very strong. The last time she was so flustered was the day when her mother had an accident, and then today, she even had such an unlucky dream. She would not be at ease if she didn''t see her father.


    The only way is to go to the battlefield at once and verify that you are just wishful thinking.


    Even Mu Linglong didn''t find that her little hands were shaking.


    However, she is a child of half age, but she has to be like the head of a family. She arranges everything in the family. All the people in the palace look at it and feel painful.


    Mu Linglong wakes Jin luan''er up and says his own arrangement, "someone will lead you there in a moment. When you get there, there are people from the fifth family. I won''t worry about you and my younger brother."


    Jinluan nodded, "princess, don''t worry, I will obey your arrangement." These days, Mu Linglong takes care of their mother and son with all her heart. In addition to her gratitude, she is more obedient to her.


    In her heart, Mu Linglong is her master.


    And all she can do is not delay her.


    "When I see my father, I will come back. If you are short of something, you can tell my servants that they are all flying confidants and trustworthy."


    Although the outside world has been rumored that the uncle of the ancestral palace is just a rich childe, she has seen the fifth fly twice. Jin luan''er dares to swear that the uncle of the ancestral palace is definitely not a simple person, which can be compared with those arrogant childe brothers in the capital.


    She absolutely trusted the prince, the princess and the new County horse.


    "The princess must be careful when she goes here. If she meets danger, saving her life is the ultimate goal. Money and other things are all personal belongings. Yuntian and I are waiting for you to come back."


    Mu Linglong nodded and touched the baby in jinluan''er''s arms. It was the age of no worries. After eating and sleeping every day, she began to babble. Being a child is really a very happy thing.


    "I understand."


    He sent jinluan''er away. About midnight, King Li sent his confidant Forrest Gump. It can be seen how much he attached importance to Mu Linglong''s action. The other party brought four guards, all of which were to protect Mu Linglong''s safety.


    It''s very dangerous to go there. Without a shadow, Mu Linglong tells the housekeeper that after she leaves, the ancestral palace will be closed and no one will be seen, no matter who it is?


    The housekeeper nodded to show understanding.


    "When it comes to the privacy of the ancestral palace, just make up your own mind. If you have any trouble that can''t be solved, go to King Xuan." He is disgusted to death. If he doesn''t want to do it, he has to do it. Let him dare to act.


    Nowadays, yiwangfu and liwangfu can not be too close. Because of xuanwang''s ambition, yiwangfu has become the target of public criticism.


    The housekeeper frowned. Now the wind is blowing, how can King Xuan control the life and death of the ancestral palace.


    In fact, Linglong didn''t expect King Xuan to help. She just wanted to disgust King Xuan.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Mu Linglong arranged everything properly, and then set out on the road at ease.


    On the way, she didn''t have the indulgence of a royal woman. All the way, she just wanted to go on the way. Even her confidants who were with Li Wang couldn''t bear to see her, "princess, have a rest!"


    Mu Linglong is very uneasy, especially in recent days, she has been in a state of uneasiness. She must see her father immediately to be at ease.


    "Never mind, I can hold on."


    A girl said so, they must not show weakness. If they want to be told by the prince before their arrival, they dare not neglect the Linglong princess. The evaluation given by Li Wang is young, very independent and has their own character. Let them treat them as masters, that is to say, listen to her completely.


    Li Wang can say so, visible this princess is not that kind of boudoir pampered floret, "good, we listen to the princess, if you are tired, want to rest, must tell us."


    More than half a month''s journey was shortened to ten days by them. When they saw the dilapidated Tongzhou, Mu Linglong wanted to shed tears. Although she was in the capital and had never seen Tongzhou, she knew more or less the news here.


    She had never thought that TongZhou had been in such a dilapidated state. Thinking of her own nightmare, she could not help but quicken her pace and rush to the place where the army settled down.


    After inquiring all the way, I knew where the army was now. Before I could turn over and get on the horse, I felt the ground trembling. It was like an earthquake. The horse seemed to be frightened. Even if Mu Linglong tightened the reins, he still couldn''t stop the horse''s hooves because he was flustered.Some people in the city saw it and immediately called out to mulinglong, "little girl, come down quickly. It''s too dangerous for you to ride on the horse."


    "Auntie, is this an earthquake?" She rolled out of the horse and soothed the manic horse.


    "It''s not an earthquake."


    Forrest Gump frowned, "Auntie, how can you be so sure?"


    "Since the monsters came to the city that day and there was a flood in Qingcheng, the ground of Qingcheng moved a few times from time to time. Now the land seems to arch something out of it. It''s almost twenty days. It''s like a hill."


    As soon as the old lady said this, someone next to her took up the conversation and immediately said, "I can''t decide which time every day for the past 20 days. The ground of Qingcheng is about to move. Now there are no people living in it. It''s said that someone has gone to see the mountain in Qingcheng. It''s getting bigger and bigger."


    Although Linglong was curious, he was still worried.


    Sure enough, after a while, the ground tremor disappeared, and the horse was no longer irritable. After saying goodbye to those chatting people, a group of six turned over and went to the army in a hurry.


    Garrison is a young soldier, see Mu Linglong hard break, immediately took up the spear, "the army is important, do not break into."


    Forrest Gump immediately took out the token of King Li, and the little soldier stood up straight and looked very serious. "I''ve seen King Li!"


    Mu Linglong ignored these complicated etiquette, let the little soldier lead the way, "quick, take me to see the descendant king immediately."


    The little soldier''s face flashed a trace of sadness as he stepped.


    Seeing this, Mu Linglong felt a dull pain in her heart. When she was worried, her voice was out of control. "What are you doing here? Take me to see my father!"


    "Princess Linglong!" It is well known throughout the prosperous imperial dynasty that the descendant king has only one daughter, Princess Linglong. If you look at her again, she is of the same age and has king Li''s waist tag, so she should be the princess. "What''s the matter with the princess?"


    "Where''s my father?"


    From a small soldier there did not ask the answer he wanted, Mu Linglong stamped his feet, turned around and ran.


    She told herself that it was a nightmare. In fact, dad was still fine.


    Even so, tears are still falling, heart is more flustered, tears dense the whole line of sight, or even a head into the arms of others, she did not even see who the other party is, will struggle to push away the other party, "Linglong, it''s me!"


    After hearing the familiar voice, Mu Linglong was shocked, and looked at the fifth flying in a dazed way. For a long time, she didn''t come back to herself.


    The first reaction is how can Feiyang be here?


    Shouldn''t he be in the fifth house?


    "You..."


    "Yes, general!" When people saw the fifth flying, they naturally saluted.


    After all, No.5 Feiyang is a man who holds the seal of the commander of 100000 soldiers. Although he is temporarily appointed by the king of ancestry, his strength can not be underestimated. Qingfengmingyue is the king''s personal bodyguard. Naturally, it''s very difficult to reorganize the army without a commander in a short period of 20 days. We all know better than anyone else. Naturally, we also want to be alone at this time He is a hero, but the fifth one is more fierce than the king. He killed two managers on the same day. He didn''t dare to act so boldly without the emperor''s permission. He really scared a lot of people, and most of them were quiet.


    Mu Linglong''s heart sank, and he grasped the fifth flying sleeve, "where''s my father?"


    Fifthly, Feiyang follows several generals of the prosperous imperial dynasty. At this time, she doesn''t have the heart to tell Linglong the truth. Instead, she persuades her to go back to her room to have a rest.


    Only the fifth Feiyang knows his little wife''s personality clearly, and tells her what happened a few days ago in public. They don''t hide anything from her. They just think that the fifth Feiyang is too cruel. Mu Linglong is just a half old child, not yet hairpin. Even if he is an adult, he can''t accept all this. He just tells her so frankly that he can''t faint past times?


    Just, let them down, after listening to Mu Linglong, tears are gone, not to mention will faint, just clenched his hands into a fist, "I want to see my mother first!"

 Chapter 768

    "I want to see my mother first!"


    When it comes to the fifth reading, the fifth Feiyang is going to have a headache. These days, he is just like crazy. He is either studying the military map every day, or the county annals of Qingcheng. He can even forget to sleep and eat. He doesn''t know how many times to persuade him, but it''s useless.


    "Well, go and see her!"


    When Mu Linglong went there, fifth Nian was searching for the county annals of Qingcheng and even Tongzhou. He had been searching for them since there were records. He had already forgotten to eat and sleep. Even if Lu Yuzan was holding her job, she would not be affected.


    When Lu Tiantian saw her, she got angry and pulled her cousin, "this woman doesn''t know what to do. What do you care about her?"


    Lu Yuzan glanced at Lu Tiantian lightly, full of warning, as if to say, the source of all this trouble is not you.


    In other words, Lu Tiantian, who has lived for 500 years, is really afraid of Lu Yuzan. When he stares at her, she suddenly loses her temper. "Don''t I love you? Who dares to treat you so disrespectfully in Lu''s spirit


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s better for you to return to Lu''s mind. It''s too dangerous here."


    "It''s because of the danger that I can''t leave. You are the pride of our Lu family. I have to look at you and never let anything happen to you."


    Lu Yuzan frowned. Naturally, she knew that her cousin was making a small calculation. Because the fifth Feiyang accepted the seal of Yi Wang, she couldn''t leave for a while, and he had to stay here with him, so her cousin wanted to stay.


    "Cousin, ice armour horn magic dragon has been solved. This is an important military area. It''s really not suitable for you to stay here as a girl." The key is that Lu Tiantian is still a person who can only help. She is not suitable to stay here. Her lips are almost worn out these two days, but she can''t be driven away.


    Lu Tiantian pointed to the fifth Nian, who was still searching for the county annals, "didn''t she stay here, too? Why can''t I stay here? "


    Fifth read to wring eyebrows, the slightest impolite roar a way, "get out, don''t disturb me here!"


    Lu Tiantian is just about to argue with the fifth Nian. When she touches her eyes, she suddenly loses her backbone. She has to say that this woman''s eyes are sharper than the fifth Feiyang. She is also a 500 year old fairy who is afraid of a human being. But her eyes are very penetrating, and because of her mistakes, she has been avoiding her these days.


    For more than 20 days, the food prepared by my cousin was brought into her room again and again. She was not only ungrateful, but also pretended not to hear. Lu Tiantian couldn''t bear it any more. Today, she just wanted to find her unhappy.


    "Mother!"


    Fifth read the hand of turning the page slightly, intuition tells her, she seems to hear Linglong voice!


    Suddenly raised his head, looking into the door of Mu Linglong, the fifth read all over a tremor, resist the heart of sour, hoarse voice called her a, "Linglong?"


    At first, Mu Linglong was not sure whether her mother was still there. She thought that God would not be too cruel to her. She robbed her father and took her mother away. But when she saw the fifth thought, she was sure that God was so cruel.


    She has really become a child without father and mother!


    Think of here, she "wow" a cry, cry is heartbroken, Lu Hosta holding Lu Tiantian''s hand temporarily left, at the door saw the fifth fly, Lu Tiantian heart flash a trace of unwilling, "fly, Mu Linglong see American Princess cry very sad, let their mother and daughter talk, let''s not go in to disturb." After that, I will take the fifth flying arm to leave, but I am bid farewell by the other side.


    Lu Tiantian''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and Lu Yuzan was even more ashamed to see her friends.


    Fifth, Feiyang coldly glanced at Lu Tiantian, "it''s our family business. You can''t manage it."


    Since she put the fierce beast into the world to make trouble, the fifth Feiyang didn''t like this woman at all.


    Even now the attitude of speaking, are very bad, not like before on the surface can live.


    "Take your cousin and don''t let me send someone to throw her out in person." The disgust on his face was sincere. Lu Tiantian was angry and shed tears on the spot.


    When he was a teenager, she liked him. It was clear that they were childhood sweethearts. Why did he fall in love with a mortal instead of her who was born immortal?


    The fifth fly open the door, Mu Linglong holding the fifth read cry is sad, mouth also said, "my father is gone, mother is gone, this world is only my own!"


    If he was so worried, he felt uncomfortable, not to mention the exquisite feeling.


    The fifth thought is no better. It brings the previously repressed emotions to the top today. Holding Linglong crying is more sad than her. He doesn''t know who to comfort or even how to comfort her?


    Only the two of them into their own arms, softly said, "don''t cry, you still have me! Cheer up, don''t you want revenge? Linglong, are you willing to let your father dieMu Linglong''s eyes flashed the blood thirsty light. "No, I want those who hurt my father to pay the price. I want to destroy you Siam and bury you Siam for my father." A small tribe, relying on its vast land, dares to be so arrogant. It''s really brave.


    The fifth Nian clenched a pair of small hands, "you destroy you Siam, I kill the female monarch of drought, do not believe in revenge?"


    To return to modern times, the fifth thought actually produces a kind of fear. She doesn''t know whether there is min Yuchen in that world?


    She''s afraid that if she doesn''t, she might as well stay here to avenge her husband. At least Han Mei should know that some people can''t move. Min Yuchen is her bottom line.


    Yousiam abandoned the city again and again, first Fengming City, and then Qingcheng city. As a result, the people in the two cities complained and even the morale of the army was shaken. At this time, the fifth Feiyang specially let people out the wind. You king was cruel and ruthless. If you didn''t love the people, where would the people be in bad luck?


    After all, they abandoned the two cities, causing countless deaths and injuries. Everyone was afraid that they would become the third choice of you king. Naturally, among the common people, they did not want to fight, but the power of the superior was in trouble. In the end, it was the common people who suffered.


    Fifthly, Feiyang has always understood that water can carry a boat and overturn it. The common people are the backbone of a country. If you king can''t even wait for the common people, he will be unable to move in the next battle.


    Therefore, before the next battle started, you Wang was the first to lose the hearts of the people. Coupled with the panic for many days, there was chaos in the army. He indulged in using some crooked leftists to win the battle all day long. It is said that he was still worshiping some fierce animals, which has lost the hearts of the army.


    This is exactly the effect that the fifth Feiyang wants. You Wang has been forced into the city by the common people, so he can only garrison his army in the suburbs.


    The king of you is not willing to let those fierce beasts disappear. He has not helped him to achieve a great cause, so they disappear. It is really unacceptable for the paranoid king of you.


    Even more addicted to these useless things, all the way to retreat, they are about to retreat to the point of no way back.


    In only two months, the fifth Feiyang successfully captured the living hostage of you Wang.


    Two months later, the mountain arched out of the ground in Qingcheng was so high that people doubted whether there were any immortals living in it. Otherwise, how could such a big mountain be hidden underground?


    The mountain is still arched towards the outside. Fifth Nian has mastered some rules of time. It''s about half an hour every day, at noon. Usually, she likes to go into the mountain to find out the truth. She wants to see what secrets are hidden in the mountain?


    The gathering of aura in the mountain is especially suitable for mu Linglong''s practice of gathering spirit. However, in just two months, her skill is about to catch up with her.


    If she meets any fierce beast again, she can finish it by herself.


    These days, the two of them go to the mountains in Qingcheng every day, and come back almost in the evening. Looking at the fifth Feiyang looking for them, Mu Linglong asks, "what''s the matter with the trial?"


    "Linglong, the king said that the fierce beasts in the other space were all released by the people sent by the national master. They deliberately left your father''s things all the way, and the fierce beasts chased them after the smell." This is something they didn''t expect.


    Mu Linglong smell speech, angina pectoris of fierce, pale a small face, "Han Mei why do so?"? Isn''t she the national teacher of the flourishing dynasty? "


    Fifth, he lowered his eyelids and said, "I know why she did it?"

 Chapter 769

    Mu Linglong was stunned and quickly wiped the tears on her face. She repeated, "do you know?"


    Fifth, he nodded, looking a little serious. "Linglong, I just know something recently, but I''ve been keeping it from you since you came here, because something happened to my husband. I don''t think it''s necessary to say it! Now that you know it, I won''t hide it from you. "


    She subconsciously felt that the things in the fifth thought had something to do with her father, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go back. It''s not convenient to talk here."


    Mu Linglong followed behind the fifth thought, if not supported by the fifth Feiyang all the way, maybe she would kneel on the ground.


    Back in the room, she can''t wait to ask, "why is Han Mei aiming at my father?" She couldn''t sleep at night when she thought of what his father had gone through before he died.


    Fifth Nian sips his lips and tells Mu Linglong all the things that happened before. Among them is the reason why Han Mei has to kill Mu Yinong. "For a moment, I admit that I am selfish. I hope your father can give his soul to Dijun. The reason why he didn''t tell you is because of my husband..." At this point, the fifth read holding the face and began to shed tears, although Mu Linglong was angry in the heart, but saw the fifth read crying, and couldn''t bear it. "I watched him disappear, and I couldn''t help it."


    Although she didn''t know her 100% during this period of time, she also knew that she was not an unreasonable person. If his father agreed to this, the fifth thought would try her best to promote it. If his father didn''t agree, she would never be the kind of crazy person who would give up a person''s soul.


    But, that person is her father, how can she not be distressed?


    Fifth, Feiyang listens to the whole story, but gently frowns. When he looks at his father-in-law for the last time, his intuition tells him that he can never be a descendant king, but in the end he disappears completely. He can''t explain whether Dijun has a soul to reincarnate or whether his father-in-law died?


    Although he is inclined to the first answer, Linglong will be sad when she knows it. She can''t mention it in front of her, and he can only tell the fifth reading in private.


    Mu Linglong is really exhausted these days. Her mother is gone and her father is gone. She thinks it''s just the cruelty of the war, but she never thinks there is such a big conspiracy behind it. If things are really as cruel as the fifth thought, how innocent is her father?


    Thinking of this, she can no longer face the fifth thought calmly.


    She stood up wobbly, but because she cried too hard, she was very weak. If it wasn''t for the fifth thought, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Don''t touch me!" The refusal of the exit is a subconscious potential psychological reaction. At this time, she doesn''t care whether the fifth thought will be hurt or not.


    Fifth, Feiyang embraces her delicate body, and doesn''t know what to say?


    Fifth Nian turned pale and moved her lips. Besides calling her name, she didn''t know what to say. "Linglong?"


    She took several deep breaths in a row, "fifth thought, I really can''t face you! A man who wants to take my father''s soul, you... " A word is not over, tears have climbed all over the cheek. "You are so cruel."


    "I know it''s useless to say anything, Linglong, so I just ask you, if that person is the fifth Feiyang, what would you do?"


    How to do it?


    She clutched the sleeve of the fifth Feiyang. He was the only one left in the world. She would not let Feiyang leave him again!


    Just thinking about it like this, Mu Linglong''s heart ached to the point that her breath became short.


    Seeing this, fifth Feiyang immediately hugged her and stroked her back, "aren''t I here? She''s just a metaphor! It''s not really for you to choose, Linglong, don''t be afraid! " Said, toward the fifth read to make a ferocious eyes, motioned her to go out immediately.


    Fifth, read the pursed lips, decided not to be boring, or go out better.


    After walking out of the room, he realized why he wanted to give up his room for them?


    I think Linglong is too depressed these days. My ancestors should not be able to coax me for a while. Fifth Nian can only go to the study to find the county annals of Qingcheng and study the next strategy.


    These days, she always unconsciously stroked the red line on the ring finger, although she pulled her hand to hurt, but there was no response at that end.


    Heart day by day uncomfortable, she did not know what happened to him in the end?


    Seeing him disappear in front of her own eyes, she doesn''t know exactly what happened to Mu Yinong. She is afraid that Dijun has no soul, so she can''t be reincarnated at all. If she goes back to modern times


    No min Yuchen, no min Bao, nothing, just think about it, she will feel shudder.


    She never knew she was such a coward!


    Mu Linglong is really angry with the fifth thought. She doesn''t speak when she meets her. Except for the half hour at noon, Mu Linglong stays on the mountain in Qingcheng for the rest of the time. The fifth thought knows that she wants to use the aura on the mountain to strengthen her skill. She wants to kill Han Mei herself.Although you Wang was arrested, his soldiers had not given up their heart, and he failed to save several times in a row.


    On this day, yousiam suddenly breaks the rule. Mu Linglong is holding her breath and decides to take a group of people to fight in person. Fifth Feiyang knows that she is suffering and needs to vent her anger.


    She is allowed to kill the enemy, but she must have self-knowledge.


    Fifthly, Feiyang agrees. Naturally, other people won''t say anything else. After all, we all know that the king of descent is gone, and everyone''s heart is filled with anger. Linglong county mainly takes revenge for her father, so naturally they have no reason to stop her.


    There is a great disparity in strength between the two sides, but yousiam is like a little power that can''t fight. You can get up again after being knocked down. It''s not like fighting for the sake of war, but rather delaying time.


    Fifthly, Feiyang frowns lightly. He always feels that something is not right.


    Seeing that the battle took a whole day, the fifth Feiyang quickly called on other generals, "go to change the princess, jade hairpin, let''s go to see the imprisoned king."


    Without waiting for Linglong to step down, someone has already come to the other end. Yousiam sends someone to save you king, and the person saved is the national master.


    Although he set up a lot of defense lines, even if the soldiers of ten small teams came to rescue them, they might not be able to save them, but it would be really easy if the female emperor of the drought took part in it.


    Just as Mu Linglong came back, she heard Han Mei come to save people. Her eyes were stained with an angry and enchanting flame, and she clenched her sword.


    "Linglong, don''t be impulsive. Remember what you promised me?"


    Agree to her next game, but must follow the arrangement of the fifth flying.


    Mu Linglong took a deep breath, ice a pretty face, can''t help nodding, "well, I listen to you."


    They took the fastest time to rush back, just in time to catch up with the national division, and rescued the injured king. But the fifth thought entangled with him and refused to let go.


    Mu Linglong sees this, the dark awn of hatred bursts out in the cold line of sight, clenches the sword in the hand, stabs toward Han Mei.


    Han Mei left the king, slightly side opened the body, light to avoid the Mu Linglong attack.


    "Han Mei, you are here today, and I will let you never come back."


    The face under the white gauze is still indifferent and does not pay attention to Mu Linglong. Strictly speaking, the only person who can be qualified to compete with her here is the fifth thought.


    "Linglong, step back first." Fifth Nian opened his folding fan, and by the wind, he mercilessly fanned Han Mei for many times, running towards her with a purple wave. Han Mei didn''t dodge, but just took these three moves. The fifth thought didn''t understand. She didn''t know what medicine she was selling in her gourd?


    Han Mei presses the rolling Qi and blood, eyes like water looking at the fifth thought, gently wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, "the fifth thought, these three moves I bear down, can also be regarded as the end of our friendship, from now on, you and I are no longer friends, goodbye is the enemy, and I will not have any mercy on you."


    Fifth Nian clenched the folding fan in his hand, "you are wrong. From the moment he disappeared in front of my eyes, you and I are not friends, but enemies." At the end of the day, the word "enemy" came out almost gnashing its teeth.


    The face under the white gauze became more pale. She gently held her hands and tried to suppress her sad mood. She tried to put the tone gently. "It''s so best. You and I need an end after all."

 Chapter 770

    "Now, then!" She can''t wait that long. Now she wants to kill her to relieve her hatred.


    Han Mei water eye flashed a trace of irony, "it seems you can''t wait."


    "It''s not just her who can''t wait, but me!" Mu Linglong clenched the sword in his hand. His eyes were bloodthirsty and fierce, and he couldn''t hide his murderous spirit.


    "Linglong is here, too!" Comparatively speaking, Mu Linglong wants to kill her, and can''t make her feel any heartache. It''s far less than the heartache of the fifth thought.


    "Han Mei, I respect you as a master, but you killed my father. Anyway, we have to figure out the account."


    She haughtily raised her jaw, "floating clouds, you are just small human beings, dare to speak wild." Said, casually waved to open the sleeve, still limp on the ground, motionless you king instantly disappeared.


    The fifth thought saw that she wanted to escape. Naturally, she couldn''t let the tiger go back to the mountain so easily. She threw out several purple waves in a row, which blocked her attempt to escape. Han Mei''s speed of dodging was very fast. That speed was like a treacherous lightning. When people without any aura saw it, they thought it was her advanced magic.


    But the person who can really see the way knows that it''s just a cover up by Han Mei.


    Even if she is injured, she is still the God of heaven. Even if her current identity is not recognized by anyone, it does not mean that her ability has stopped. Mu Linglong almost takes out all her housekeeping skills, but she still can''t trap Han Mei.


    Mu Linglong thinks that she has made a lot of progress in this period of time, but she doesn''t think that she is still so vulnerable in front of Han Mei, even close to her body. People wave her sleeves, and a strong wind rolls her up. The fifth fly, her heart is tight, and she rises up in the air. Before Linglong falls to the ground, she catches her delicate body steadily, because Han Mei''s strength is so strong It''s so fierce that he can only protect Linglong from injury, but it''s hard to take care of himself.


    Seeing this, the fifth Nian summoned the little overlord and rushed towards Han Mei. He was absolutely alive without any hesitation. His posture didn''t look like a fight at all. On the contrary, it was like a wild animal being provoked.


    Her moves are cruel, almost attacking Han Mei''s weakness, leaving no face at all.


    For such a long time, Han Mei only exposed her weakness to the fifth thought, but now she wants to kill her.


    It must be false to say that she is not sad or sad. Han Mei can avoid it, but she is attacked by Lu Yuzan again. She can''t help but get angry. The sound of breaking the air suddenly breaks out. She conjures up countless palm prints and greets Lu Yuzan. At first, he can dodge. When those palm prints become more and more dense, he can''t retreat for a moment.


    Lu Yuzan has been defeated step by step. When Han Mei takes the initiative to attack, he rolls up a scroll from his sleeve. This is the treasure of Lu''s divine pulse. Every generation will have seven elders who have the same magic weapon. As the successor of Lu''s divine pulse, his magic weapon is a collection of all the abilities of the seven elders.


    It''s said that the pure heart sound of Lu''s divine pulse can purify all evils. Now Han Mei''s mind is not God, and the demon is not demon. She already has the thoughts of the world in her heart. This pure heart sound is most suitable for her.


    Lu Yuzan spread out the Yellow scroll. It''s not the first time to see this kind of thing. Once when she gave birth, ELO took out such a magic weapon to help her give birth smoothly.


    Her heart beats half a beat. Is ELO the descendant of the Lu family?


    Then the next second, the Buddha tried to verify the fifth thought. Although she couldn''t understand what mantra Lu Yuzan recited, she felt calm after just listening to the beginning. She didn''t expect that Lu Yuzan''s mantra had the same effect.


    Most of Han Mei''s face is hidden under the white gauze, and no one finds her abnormality. Her face becomes extremely ugly. She stares at Lu Yuzan with indignation. Rows of golden light comes from her sleeve. More than twenty gold needles shoot a gloomy and cool air towards Lu Yuzan. He always closes his eyes and recites the mantra selflessly, so that he can feel Han Mei''s evil He stepped back in a hurry.


    Just want to relax, but did not expect that a new round of attack has begun, now is a very black whip, unexpectedly thrown over.


    The fifth Nian flies to her and catches the whip with her bare hands. She doesn''t even feel any pain. Her eyes are full of hatred. It''s as cold as ice in winter. She swings the whip in her hand and gathers her powerful spiritual power. She draws a giant thunder symbol. The surface of the whip shows the appearance of lightning visible to the naked eye. Han Mei just wants to take back her hand, The lightning had reached her hand, causing numbness in her whole arm.


    Han Mei let go, can''t help laughing, "for him, you hurt me, for Lu Yuzan, can you hurt me?"


    This huge thunder Fu beat down, her hand already numb of can''t move, "Han Mei, I and you don''t share the hatred of heaven!"


    She looked up and laughed, with tears in the corner of her eyes. "What a bitter revenge. I''m waiting for you to come to me for revenge. But now, I don''t have the spare time to stay here. I''ll see you later. "The fifth thought tried to stop her, but it was too late to beat the whip she left on her transparent shadow.


    So watching her escape, the fifth read is really not reconciled, Lu Hosta came forward to stop, "read, don''t want to chase, poor don''t chase."


    After a short fight, both Wu Nian and Mu Linglong realized their shortcomings. They seemed to have a tacit understanding. They plunged into the mountains and began to concentrate on cultivation.


    Fifth Nian finds Mu Linglong. With her own ability, she can''t win the battle against Hanyu nvjun in her life, but she can still do it by enhancing the ability of auxiliary magic weapon.


    Mu Linglong didn''t want to pay attention to the fifth thought, but she didn''t say the key point, but she couldn''t help talking. She asked anxiously, "what''s your good idea?"


    "Remember the four-color bracelet that fifth Feiyang made for you?"


    Mu Linglong nodded, "well."


    "With you?"


    "I don''t leave."


    "Use your blood to nourish and warm this bracelet. After drinking your blood, those beasts will work hard for you."


    "Beast, do you mean there is a beast in my four-color bracelet?" Isn''t that something that only the fifth thought can have?


    "No, I have it in my bracelet, but your blood temperature keeps it. Naturally, those guys in my bracelet can feel it. With the aura here, we must have the qualification to fight against her."


    Mu Linglong looked suspiciously at the fifth thought, "who are you?"


    The fifth read don''t believe the fifth fly Yang never reveal half sentence, at this time Mu Linglong how much already guessed his identity, just now the mood is very complex, don''t want to admit it. "Linglong, actually you have guessed it. You can consider what I said."


    The magic weapon to defeat Han Mei is to summon the four beasts, but she only signed some kind of agreement with the three beasts, namely rosefinch, white tiger and green dragon. Up to now, the Xuanwu is still hanging herself, but she is sleeping very well in her own space and has long forgotten her responsibility.


    Fifth Nian noticed that someone broke into the mountain forest in Qingcheng. She hissed, and the two of them quieted down. Fifth Nian said in a low voice, "someone has gone up the mountain. I have set a border nearby. Most people can''t get in. You don''t want to go out. Let me have a look."


    Mu Linglong tangled fingers, good half ring just vomited a word, "everything is careful!"


    Seeing Bodhi''s transformation into adulthood, the fifth thought doesn''t have much impression, but the breath of her body, the fifth thought, is very familiar. Where should I have seen it.


    Bodhi always felt that she was being watched by others. She subconsciously looked for it. The strong breath projected from the distance. She shuddered. For a moment, she thought of the fifth thought.


    It''s only when you think that it''s so secret and so early that you won''t be discovered.


    Bodhi was too cautious. The fifth thought deliberately concealed his body, even his breath, and slowly followed Bodhi.


    I saw her heading towards the top of the mountain. There was a secret of the emperor in Qingcheng. The fifth thought caught up with her without thinking.


    Instead of going to the highest place, Bodhi turned in the middle of the mountain. Although he had doubts in his mind, he still chose to follow the past!


    All of a sudden, the mountains were shaking, and the fifth thought almost forgot. Every afternoon, the mountains in Qingcheng would jump out, but she forgot the time. I thought that Bodhi would give up, but I didn''t think that she didn''t stop her pace. My intuition told the fifth thought that I could know Han Mei''s secret by following Bodhi.

 Chapter 771

    In the middle of the day, when the mountains are shaking, there will be no one on the mountain in Qingcheng. Even the fifth thought and Mu Linglong want to avoid them. Maybe they have never understood the mystery of the mountains in Qingcheng.


    Today, Bodhi did not think that he would meet Wu Nian and Mu Linglong here.


    Nvjun assigned her a very important task, and Bodhi felt it was necessary to avoid them. As soon as she got close to this place and broke the boundary of the fifth thought, she had already exposed herself.


    Take a few small steps and look back to see if there is anyone else?


    The fifth thought not only conceals the body shape, but also conceals his own breath.


    Bodhi is just a little demon who has just been cultivated and formed. Naturally, he doesn''t have much thought. He just wants to finish the task given by the empress, even if he is successful.


    Instead of going directly to the top of the mountain, she stopped at the middle of the mountain and looked around cautiously. When she found that there was no one else nearby, she turned to a dense forest. The fifth thought frowned and followed without thinking.


    Even if it is hidden body shape, she stepped on the ground of the dead branches or caused not small sound.


    Walking in front of a jump, Bodhi stopped and looked back in doubt.


    The fifth thought immediately even did not dare to move, holding his breath, hoping that Bodhi did not have such great ability to see himself.


    Bodhi let out a cry and didn''t find that she was being followed. It was a kind of illusion that she was being found. Before she could think about it, at noon, the mountains in Qingcheng were shaking again, and some rocks were slipping down from high places.


    A bad expression flashed on Puti Sujing''s small face, then he raised his skirt and rushed to the destination as fast as he could.


    The mountain is shaking so badly that no matter how loud she makes a sound, Bodhi can''t hear it. So fifth Nian is brave enough to run after her figure.


    It''s similar to a small cave. She has never been to this place.


    Walking outside, she couldn''t help looking at it more. Thinking that Bodhi didn''t know what to do here, she hurried into the cave. Despite the shaking, the cave was still intact.


    Bodhi walked inside the cave. He didn''t know what he was groping for. It seemed that the shaking cave was not so serious in an instant. Instead, it tended to decrease. Fifth Nian frowned and even doubted whether there was something wrong with his feeling?


    Seeing that the shaking strength of the mountain became smaller, Bodhi could not help but feel relieved. However, he did not expect that in the blink of an eye, the whole cave began to shake again. Bodhi used his magic to control the situation and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    It''s back to normal again. It''s just an illusion that the Buddha was shaking so hard that people could hardly stand.


    The space in the cave is too small, so the fifth thought is not convenient to walk too deep, for fear that Bodhi will find out. After all, she still wants to know the secret of Bodhi''s coming here.


    "A few more days, I won''t have to come again!" Bodhi''s feeling of talking to himself.


    When Bodhi left, fifth Nian sat in the same place and calculated the time. At this time, maybe she also went down the mountain and left Qingcheng, right?


    She just stood up from the ground, and then came to the inside of the cave. Because it was too dark, she couldn''t see clearly. Fifth Nian snapped his fingers and read a fire formula. Suddenly, there was a fireball in the air. Where did fifth Nian aim, it would shine?


    There was nothing in the cave. She spent a lot of time groping for it, but she didn''t find any mechanism. Instead, she touched the ash. Only a stone tablet was about to appear. Fifth Nian moved her eyes to the stone tablet, only to see a "no", and then the next one was buried in the deep soil.


    It''s not like you can feel a capital "one" with your hand, because the two sides of a word are pushed in together, which is like an unfinished word.


    What is it?


    She clasped the soil beside the stone tablet with her fingers, but because the soil was too strong, she couldn''t dig out anything with great effort. Instead, she dug out all her fingers.


    The secret here, Bodhi knows, must be said by Han Mei. Han Mei''s attempt to hide can only prove that this place is born to conquer Han Mei.


    The fifth thought sat here and studied for a long time, even found a branch to pick for a long time, but still got nothing.


    Since I can''t move, the fifth thought can only transfer all my thoughts to the word "no", which only shows the whole word?


    And that word has completely confused her.


    Sitting cross legged, he even forgot that the mountain was wet, the ground was cold, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    If Han Mei can give this to Bodhi, she must have her own intention.


    The mountain has to be arched out a few meters from the ground every day. At first, the number of meters arched out is a bit amazing. Recently, it seems that it is not so exaggerated. After Bodhi pressed it, the mountain stopped moving. Instead, it controlled the mountain arched out from the ground. In this way, Han Mei didn''t want the mountain to exist.Eyes inadvertently took aim at the stone tablet, and the fire stopped beside the stone tablet. It was like a coordinate stone tablet of a place, on which the location of this place was marked?


    In the mind quickly crossed what, lightning flint, fast too late to capture.


    "What are you looking at? no Why is there a stone tablet here? What does the word "no" mean? " Mu Linglong''s voice suddenly appeared in her ears, which scared the fifth thought that she was thinking about.


    Patting his chest, "you scared me to death, how to walk quietly?"


    Mulinglong very strange looking at the fifth read, she only feel hair in the heart, "you so looking at me to do what?"


    "I just called you no less than ten times. Did you really not hear me or did you fake it?" If she''s tracking her in the wrong place, she doesn''t think it''s too loud.


    "Have you called me that many times?" She gave a dry smile. "It''s strange that I didn''t hear it."


    "What do you think so much that you don''t even hear me coming."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "did not think of anything."


    "How do you know there''s a cave here, following the man who broke the border? Who is that man, but Han Mei? " When it comes to Han Mei, Mu Linglong''s eyes burst out like blood.


    "Well, someone broke the border I set. It''s really the people around Han Mei, but even I don''t know what happened?" After that, her eyes peeked at the stone tablet again, but her fire formula was not closed. On the contrary, where did she look, the fire formula would go?


    Then the word "no" was completely illuminated, and fifth Nian quickly took back his eyes, looked at the suspicious Mu Linglong, and took her hand, "let''s go, let''s go back!"


    Mu Linglong pursed her lips and let fifth Nian pull her wrist. Her eyes could not help looking into the cave. Now it was dark and she could not see the word "no"?


    Fifth, he didn''t tell the truth, and even hid something from himself.


    Back in the army, fifth Nian locked herself up and began to frantically search for county annals, especially the county annals of Qingcheng. She pushed the time to the beginning of county annals.


    It is said that a man surnamed Jiang attached great importance to farming, especially water conservancy work. At that time, human beings were mainly engaged in agricultural production, and the use of water was very important. His descendants paid more attention to agricultural development. After a period of investigation, they found that there was a place with high potential, and watering was very difficult.


    Some of the land is too low and easy to be flooded, which is not conducive to agricultural production. The descendants of the man surnamed Jiang thought of a way, that is, to raise the low-lying land and level the high ground. However, his decision was rejected by another tribe, and it was also recognized that it was deceitful, even irritating ghosts and gods, which led to disaster.


    The descendants of the man surnamed Jiang firmly believe that their idea is correct, and decide to sacrifice themselves for the sake of genius to knock down the top of the mountain.


    With a loud noise, after the mountain was hit, it was really broken, the mountain collapsed, and great changes took place between heaven and earth.


    It is said that in the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars have changed their positions, the mountains and rivers on the earth have moved, and the rivers have changed. Since then, the sun, moon and stars have risen in the East and fallen in the West.


    But it is recorded in the county annals that the mountain was buried underground, and then there was Qingcheng.

 Chapter 772

    In the impression of the fifth reading, isn''t this the story of Gonggong and Zhuanxu?


    Can''t you hit the mountain?


    When I think of the stone tablet I saw before, the word "no" on it is opposite.


    According to the records of the fifth family, the emperor was finally suppressed by some capable people on the mountain of Buzhou. Later, she did not know how she escaped.


    But the news was very exciting for her.


    Although there is no crystal coffin, there is no Zhoushan.


    Thinking of this, she finally pulled out a smile that she didn''t see for a long time.


    Therefore, the thing Han Mei tries to hide is buzhoushan.


    As for Bodhi''s appearance on that mountain, I''m afraid it''s just to prevent Buzhou mountain from coming into the world. Fifth Nian can''t help clenching his hands into fists. A bloodthirsty red flash across his eyes. He studies the county annals of Qingcheng again.


    But before I had finished reading the county annals, I heard the sound of trumpets blowing outside.


    This voice is not strange, it is the sound of war.


    Soon you can hear someone report from outside, "you Wang has come back with people."


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, that person injury is very heavy, still can have spirit to come back again?


    I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Fifth Nian closed all the county annals, then opened the door and went out.


    She quickened her pace, and then walked to the conference hall. There was a discussion of you and me, each expressing his own opinions and arguing with each other. The fifth thought hurt my head.


    As soon as the fifth reading appeared, everyone immediately clasped their fists and said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Fifth, Feiyang said, "they are going to fight outside Qingcheng. It seems that they want to take back Qingcheng." Because Qingcheng is now a big mountain, and they have no value to speak of. Now they don''t want to give up. I''m afraid they also want to study the secret of Qingcheng, why there is a big mountain hidden underground.


    "You wang didn''t know where to attract so many demons and ghosts. We are all mortal bodies, so we can''t fight."


    "General, if we abandon Qingcheng, it will be a mountain."


    The fifth read smell speech, facial expression big change, "no way."


    They were puzzled and looked at the fifth thought. Before, because of the descendants of the princess, they were able to walk out of the mountain smoothly, so now they respect her very much, but no one refuted. They just asked, "why can''t the descendants of the princess give up Qingcheng?"


    "The secret of Han Mei is hidden in Qingcheng. Qingcheng must not let it out. This is the only magic weapon we can subdue Han Mei?"


    "What''s the secret of that mountain?"


    "Now is not the time to explain this. The general will send someone to guard Qingcheng first, and I will explain it to you slowly."


    Fifth, he nodded and sent Lu Yuzan to go. After all, he had immortal methods, and at least he was not afraid of the refined spirits under you Wang.


    "Lu Yuzan, don''t let them occupy Qingcheng. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for us to subdue Han Mei than to ascend to heaven."


    Lu Yuzan nodded, "don''t worry!" Having said that, Lu Yuzan lightened the order of ten small teams. They were all the people who had been training with him during this period. They had the best comprehensive quality.


    Lu Tiantian looked at him working so hard that he was not angry. "Lu Yuzan, do you really want to go to the battlefield?"


    "Cousin."


    He just called his cousin, and then he began to count the number of soldiers and draw up the latest battle plan. Who needed to listen to his command? He didn''t care about Lu Tiantian.


    Angry, she stamped her feet and roared, "Hosta, did you hear what I said?"


    "Cousin, if you have nothing to do, go back and have a rest for a while." He knew for the first time that his cousin could be even more annoying.


    "Yuzan, you are the successor of our Lu family. All the Lu family depend on you. Now you are going to fight with the spirits for mortals. If you have any problems, how can I explain to your father and the seven elders?" It''s not a problem to deal with one or two, or even more than a dozen, but to deal with a group of monsters, Lu Tiantian feels numb just thinking about it.


    Seeing that her cousin didn''t pay any attention to herself at all, she grabbed him, "even if I accidentally released the ice armour horned magic dragon before, we''ve finished cleaning up this mess. As for the life and death of mortals, it has nothing to do with our Lu clan." Lu Yuzan is the most outstanding successor in the past few thousand years. He is only 28 years old, and his immortality is comparable to that of Lu Tiantian. If he is 500 years old, maybe he will have greater achievements. At that time, Lu''s spirit will not have to avoid the world, but will stand upright in the high position admired by thousands of people and accept the incense and worship of mortals.


    Lu Yuzan sighed, "although the matter of Ice Armor horn magic dragon has passed, but the elders asked me to go down the mountain to save all the people from water and fire. Cousin, there are causes and consequences. Even if you didn''t break out of this disaster, I won''t watch the chaos."Lu Tiantian doesn''t believe the truth in her cousin''s mouth. In her eyes, it''s just for that woman.


    "Lu Yuzan, what kind of woman do you want? I don''t have a fancy for that kind of woman."


    Lu Yu Zan frowned, "cousin, pay attention to your own identity." Although he didn''t want to read it, he couldn''t hear others insult it.


    "Are you ready? I''ll go with you The fifth thought said while walking from a distance.


    Just now, Lu Tiantian''s voice is not small. Some soldiers have heard a lot. They didn''t expect that when the country was in danger, she would come to quarrel with her. Everyone was very dissatisfied with her. Now the princess of American descent came and said that she would go with them. It can be imagined that these two people are not comparable.


    When I heard that the fifth thought was going, Lu Tiantian said, "I''ll go too."

 Chapter 773

    The fifth read is lazy to pay attention to Lu Tiantian, she can''t wait to find Han Mei.


    Since min Yuchen disappeared, her only living goal is killing.


    "Take care of your cousin. I''ll kill her first if I dare to do something bad to me."


    Lu Tiantian smell speech immediately like a fried hair of small animals, toward the fifth read bared his teeth and yelled, "who do you say? I''m just a little human being. I dare to be so arrogant as benxian. I''m not sure who will help me then. " The most irritating thing is that she was threatened by a human being, which made her really weak.


    Lu Tiantian''s real skills were fully appreciated when she killed the Ice Armor horned magic dragon. Not only her magic was not good, but her real Kung Fu was in a mess. She was lucky to survive because of her family background.


    Now that she knows the secret of Qingcheng, she doesn''t want to miss this opportunity for nothing. If Lu Tiantian dares to do something bad for her, she will never show mercy.


    At this time, she is too lazy to pay attention to Lu Tiantian. She glanced at her with disdain, "I hope you have real ability!" Without waiting for a chance to rebut her anger, she turned around and left.


    Lu Yuzan pulled his cousin and frowned, "cousin, that''s enough. If you make such a fuss again, I''ll send someone to send you back to shennaishan."


    Lu Tiantian''s eyes turned red. She pursed her lips and said, "do you want to kill me for her?"


    Lu Yuzan sighed and arranged for other people to order troops immediately to fix the time for a cup of tea, and then set off immediately.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, I went to the fifth reading, where I was looking at the military map


    Fifth Nian''s hands holding the map are tightening. Then he shakes his head and says, "it''s OK."


    "I can see that you are in a bad mood recently. If you have something you can''t think of, you can tell me." She shook her head silently, her eyes fixed on the map again, but she couldn''t see it at all. Seeing that she really had nothing to say to herself, Lu Yuzan''s face flashed a trace of loss. "Since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, but some things can''t be held in your heart. If you feel sick, it''s not good. You and Princess Linglong are like a mold Come out of, have nothing to say, hold one''s strength, you such person is most terrible, but you are more serious than her


    Fifth read a Zheng, subconsciously asked, "why?"


    "She has a fifth. During this period of time, I haven''t seen King Chen. I heard that the king Chen in the capital has become stupid again. I think the person you care about may have many reasons why he can''t be with you. Maybe all this is the ghost of the national master! "


    Fifth read smile, "your mind is very delicate, all guessed, but you said really implicit!" Can''t accompany in the side this kind of view is not completely right, maybe she lost min Yuchen forever, this is what she dare not face.


    Lu Yuzan laughed, "no matter what happens to you, I believe I should be qualified to be your friend. If you want to talk to me, I am willing to listen."


    "Thank you, Lu Yuzan." She took a deep breath to thank him from the bottom of her heart.


    He was slightly stunned, then shook his head and laughed, "why do you like to call my name with my surname?"


    Fifth, I didn''t respond for a while. It seems that for such a long time, the person with name and surname has really called his name, because the Hosta is really too Niang. If you shout this name, people will think that she is a woman?


    In line with the idea of respect, so she is usually even the first name with surname.


    "Well, time is almost up. It''s time for us to go to Qingcheng and seize the opportunity."


    Seeing that he was also more genuine in his name, the fifth thought didn''t explain too much. He stood up and patted his rear buttocks with boldness. With the mud on his body, Lu Yuzan''s eyes were full of warm smile.


    The fifth read to go to the battlefield with, Mu Linglong know eight horses are difficult to pull back, naturally also won''t ask for nothing to stop, but she care about Qingcheng made her suspicious, she must have something to hide from herself, after coming back, a person quietly hiding in the study, a stay is more than half a day.


    Thinking of this, Mu Linglong jumped up from her chair and quickly called a person to take her to the study of the fifth reading. Before that, she ordered others to take the county annals of Tongzhou and Qingcheng. However, Mu Linglong never thought that these county annals were so high, just like a small tree wall.


    So many books, she did not know the fifth read in the end to take one?


    Thinking that these things happened in Qingcheng, she felt that she had a goal again. She sat on the table and began to study. She didn''t know what the fifth thought had found, but it was definitely a major discovery?


    Seeing so many county annals, including nearly thousands of years of county annals, she just looked at her head, but did not expect that in order to kill Han Mei, so impetuous people really calm down to read, which really surprised her.


    She glanced around the book wall, found a neat size of Qingcheng county annals, there is a book seems to be inserted, slanting exposed a corner, Mu Linglong very sure, she is looking for the county annals must be this one.Take out the county annals, turn them from the beginning to the end at random, and stop on a certain page. It''s not how attractive the story is, but the yellowing pages have nail clipped marks. For such historical books, they are generally managed strictly. Therefore, the fifth idea is to focus on this page, which is absolutely hidden mystery.


    From the beginning to the end, I saw that Zuo was just a man surnamed Jiang. For the development of water conservancy, he didn''t hesitate to use his body to hit the mountain.


    It can be said that this story is full of mythical comedy, at least she has never heard of it, and she can''t understand what''s going on?


    The more anxious, the more unable to come up with a better way.


    Mu Linglong couldn''t help but be anxious. Her fingers began to tap the table irregularly. Suddenly, she thought of someone who could help her and called Qinglong out.


    Qinglong is sleeping in a daze. In the morning, Mu Linglong doesn''t know if it''s a draught. She has shed a lot of blood, all of which are soaked in her bracelet. It''s just the right time for them to catch up. Because Xuanwu doesn''t return, he doesn''t have the right to drink the delicious blood on Mu Linglong''s body?


    So he made up too much, leading them to hide in their own space, can''t help sleepy, want to have a good rest.


    Originally thought it was the call of the fifth Nian, green dragon is putting a bad face, ready to roar at the fifth Nian his dragon power, but did not expect to see Mu Linglong, immediately lost his temper, by the way, but also for each other to solve the problem.


    Mu Linglong didn''t give him a chance to exchange greetings. She grabbed Qinglong and asked, "come and help me see this thing." This county annals is like a Book of heaven to her. She can''t understand anything at all.


    Qinglong took a look, but he didn''t take it seriously. "Isn''t this the county annals?" After that, he read the whole story by the way. At the end of the story, he laughed impolitely, "what''s the man surnamed Jiang? It''s said that Gonggong''s surname is Jiang? And the enemy tribe, isn''t that Zhuanxu? "


    At this time, Qinglong has turned into human nature, dressed in blue clothes, is a handsome young man.


    He gave a good account of the chaotic myth system. "Later, when the gods were enraged, the mountain was called" Buzhou mountain ". It is said that Buzhou mountain can suppress the female monarch of Hanyu. If you really have Buzhou mountain here, maybe you will win the battle."


    "The lady of drought?"


    "The national master of the prosperous imperial dynasty, you follow that girl in the fifth reading for so long, don''t you know the secret of the national master?"


    Mu Linglong only felt that her head had crossed something in an instant. She couldn''t catch it quickly, but it seemed that she had caught something?


    Seeing her confused expression, Qinglong sighed, "don''t look at that girl''s unforgiving mouth. She''s actually very kind. When she came here, she met their fifth family''s Hanyu nvjun. To tell you the truth, I couldn''t bear to do it. She must have an emotional heart. In the end, Han Mei can hide here just to avoid the world. It''s just that there is no room for her in this world. Even if the crystal coffin is destroyed, there is still a mountain of Wuzhou in the world, a place with rich aura, but it is also... "


    She suddenly thought of the word "no" she saw in the mountain cave arched out of Qingcheng. Her whole body seemed to be struck by lightning. She clenched her fists. She left her and went to revenge alone.

 Chapter 774

    Seeing that there was something wrong with Mu Linglong''s expression, Qinglong suddenly kept silent. Leng didn''t dare to say a word, "Linglong, your face is a little bad. Are you sick?"


    Mu Linglong''s fist was loose and loose, even panting again and again.


    Then he turned around and left with a black face, "Qinglong, thank you!"


    Qinglong touched his nose in a dull way. He was very polite. This kind of behavior was very good, but why was he upset?


    I always feel like I said something I shouldn''t say, but he just told a fairy tale and didn''t say anything else. Should it be ok?


    Understand the intention of the fifth thought, Mu Linglong rushed out.


    Looking at her back, Qinglong sighs inexplicably. There is a touch of sadness in his eyes. Is it because of the relationship between mother and daughter that even his character is very similar?


    Because think of that should not think of the person, green dragon''s eyes emerged a trace of sadness, how long do not think of her? Even he thought he was forgetting her. Who knows that she went back to the ancient times with the fifth reading girl, and those memories of the past came back.


    Touching the painful chest that made him hard to breathe, his lip flap moved. Whose name was the Buddha calling?


    The tip of the tongue licked her own lip. The best blood in her life is her!


    Mu Linglong rushed directly to the manger and took out a good horse. Without any report, she went away with the horse in her belly.


    The little soldier who fed the horse didn''t stop her. He was stunned for several seconds when he looked at her figure. Later, he thought of something. He was so scared that he rushed all the way back to the conference hall and reported the story of Princess Linglong''s horse snatching and running away.


    However, the general''s five limbs fluttered away in front of his eyes, and the first step disappeared faster than the first.


    For a long time, they have more or less relied on their own identity to give fifth Feiyang a lot of prestige, but this person is like a loach, which makes them hit the cotton like a fist, and they can''t breathe out.


    Now that they have seen his skills, they also have a unique strategy that they can''t learn in their lifetime.


    I understand one thing. How could the son-in-law whom he valued be a dandy? Now, under his leadership, they are proud and proud. Even if the other party''s demons come, they are still not afraid.


    "Forget it, we''d better wait here for a while, send a few people to see what''s going on, we''ll continue to discuss our plan, and we''ll make a decision when the general comes back!"


    Some people suggested it, and naturally some people agreed with it. So after a while, we had a collective discussion.


    It''s not easy to catch up with Mu Linglong. The girl is crazy, and even he can''t stop her.


    If it wasn''t for the fifth Feiyang pretending to be injured, it might still not be able to attract other people''s attention.


    "Linglong, what happened?"


    She anxiously explained, "I can''t watch her go to death. She clearly found the clue, but she didn''t tell each of us. It can be imagined that she was determined to die." Think of here, Mu Linglong can''t help but curse.


    Fifth, Feiyang probably understood, but he raised his eyebrows, pulled Linglong, who was anxious to turn over and get on the horse, and said in a deep voice, "don''t get excited for the moment, I may have to change my strategy."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You and I go back, we leave Tongzhou, immediately to Qingcheng, I thought of a better way."


    "But..." She had to admit that she was particularly worried about the safety of the fifth thought.


    "Are you still angry with her?"


    Mu Linglong turned his mouth dully. "I''m still angry, but it doesn''t mean I don''t care about her life or death. Anyway, it''s also the offspring of us."


    Fifth, Feiyang raises eyebrows, "do you know all about it?"


    "You remind so obviously, and this four-color bracelet, I''m really a fool if I don''t know."


    He took her soft hand and said, "Linglong, you are only 13 years old this year. There is no need to push yourself too hard. You have no father-in-law or mother-in-law, and I and our children will love you. If the sky collapses, you will bear it. I care more about my father''s revenge than you. "


    Hear him say so, Mu Linglong instant red eyes, tears like a broken line of pearls, keep falling.


    Even try to control their emotions, but still want to cry.


    This is the first time I cried so fiercely after I learned that my parents were gone.


    He couldn''t help but sigh and put her in his arms.


    Always thought she was very strong, there would be a kind of illusion, his little wife is a mature and stable adult, in the face of parents leave, she will still be like a child, crying.


    Sometimes, fifth Feiyang hopes that she can be more vulnerable.


    The moment he saw her cry, he would be distressed. He would rather she was stronger."Fifth Feiyang, I only have you left, so you have to promise me that you can''t leave me like my parents, otherwise I won''t forgive you all my life." Her small face buried in his warm chest, forced around his waist, hold very tight, for fear that he would suddenly disappear.


    So uneasy let the fifth flying heart dull pain, "OK, I promise you!"


    Fifthly, Feiyang changed his strategy and decided to move all his troops away from Tongzhou. He ordered ten small teams to order food and grass, and then prepared to leave Tongzhou. He told the officials of Tongzhou city. After they left, they raised all their defenses, closed the hanging gate of the moat, and did not allow anyone to go out or enter.


    If they haven''t returned in seven days, report to the imperial court.

 Chapter 775

    Since you Siam joined Han Mei, it''s just like tiger wings. After all, how can human beings fight magic spirits?


    In the prosperous times, the emperor could only play the wheel of war. Facing those animals that had already been transformed into human beings, as a small human being, he had no other people''s ability to understand Heaven, so he naturally felt timid.


    Of course, this situation changed until Lu Yuzan and the fifth Nian took the lead.


    One is a little fairy with magic, the other is a Heavenly Master with a lot of practical experience.


    Fifth Nian hesitated to deal with human beings, but she was really cruel to deal with a group of demons and ghosts. Especially when Dijun''s folding fan was thrown up, the extremely powerful light blade didn''t even know how many demons to kill. When she met the purple light blade, there was nothing left in the moment, and it turned into slag directly.


    The fifth read is to revenge, even regardless of herself, she must keep buzhoushan, determined not to let Han Mei destroy buzhoushan.


    Lu Yuzan doesn''t know why fifth Nian is so attached to this mountain, but what she wants to do, he chooses to do his best.


    Lu Tiantian stood aside, so angry that she could only stamp her feet.


    The inheritor of the Lu family seems to have a very gentle personality. Only those who have been with each other know it. In fact, he has a very cold personality. He seldom destroys his principles and rules for anyone, but such a person will be planted in the fifth thought.


    It''s very annoying to have a man of her own and to seduce her cousin.


    Seeing that the fifth thought killed the red eyes, all the credit was taken away by the fifth thought, and Lu Tiantian joined in, and began to compete with the fifth thought secretly. Who killed more demons and ghosts?


    Lu Tiantian not only competed with the fifth thought secretly, but also ran to the fifth thought to have a competition. After several moves, the goblins killed a lot, but also brought a lot of trouble to the fifth thought.


    After a look at the time, it''s noon. Han Mei will send Bodhi to control the rise of the mountains in the Qing City. If Zhoushan can''t be here, everything will be extravagant.


    After calling Lu Yuzan to stabilize the overall situation, he whispered another thing. Then he changed his direction and headed for the cave alone.


    In Lu Tiantian''s eyes, the behavior of the fifth thought is clearly that she wants to escape. She immediately changes her face and says, "fifth thought, you are too mean. Do you still want to escape?"


    Lu Tiantian intended to stop, but did not expect to lead part of the firepower to the fifth reading.


    In order to protect oneself, the fifth thought can only slow down and join the battle.


    "Lu Tiantian, are you a fool?" It''s unfair to be naive. Why is such a person born immortal?


    I never dreamed that fifth Nian, a mean person, had the face to abuse himself when she exposed the lie.


    "If you want to run, you''ve really played a good hand in throwing this battle to me and Hosta!"


    Fifth, I''m too lazy to talk to her anymore. There''s nothing to say.


    She got rid of the little overlord. Her strength gathered her natural spiritual power, and drew several thunderbolt, lightning and thunder codes in the void, which gathered the purple light of the little overlord. Even in such a bright day, she could see it clearly.


    Beat the demons and spirits, and they are cut into pieces by the purple thunder flashes. Even as an immortal, Lu Tiantian saw such a cruel killing for the first time. In the heart big frighten, this woman since own man no later, become more and more abnormal.


    She just looked at the pieces on the ground, she couldn''t help nausea, but only she could keep on killing monsters.


    The fifth read to see in front of no eye blocking stone, put away the hands of the little overlord, light don''t pass her waist, according to yesterday''s memory, hurried to the cave.


    The fifth read and want to run, Lu Tiantian eyes inadvertently aimed at the pieces of those monsters, suddenly did not have the courage.


    I watched her go up the mountain and run faster than the rabbit.


    I was about to arrive at the entrance of the cave. At noon, the mountain was shaking on time. Fifth Nian was still breathless. The mountain was shaking badly. He looked down the mountain anxiously. Did Lu Yuzan listen to him?


    Seeing that the mountain was shaking slightly, fifth Nian quickly took out the little overlord and threw him away with a "Shua". The mountain was shaking so much that fifth Nian ran with one foot shallow and one foot deep that he almost fell to the ground when he had a chance.


    At this time, the shaking was a little smaller, and she could not help but quicken her pace.


    Xu heard the footsteps, and a cold female voice came from the cave, "who?"


    Fifth Nian didn''t respond. Instead, he speeded up until he saw the mirror in the cave. In modern times, the two men had a fight.


    Xu did not expect that the fifth Nian would see the secret of the Qing City. A trace of guilt flashed across the mirror''s face. The fifth Nian''s eyes aimed at the word "no". Yesterday, he could see the top horizontal line of the word "Zhou". Today, he can''t see it all.


    Even one fifth of the word "no" was buried in the soil.


    Fifth Nian couldn''t help squinting his eyes. A trace of ferocity flashed through his long and narrow eyes. He clenched the folding fan in his hand and threw it toward the mirror mercilessly.After all, Mingjing is a monster who has been practicing for thousands of years. In modern times, he knows all kinds of despicable deeds of the fifth thought. Naturally, it is not as easy to deal with as Bodhi.


    Easily dodged a round of attack, because she was entangled by the fifth thought, there was no spare hand to block the mechanism, leading to the rocking of the mountain just to stop.


    The mirror''s eyes were on the inside of the cave, and there was a raised smooth stone surface that fifth Nian had never seen before. She made a move slowly, and then rushed to the depth of the cave. Her hand was about to touch the raised button, but her ankle was pulled back by force. Except for fifth Nian, other people didn''t think about it.


    She got down and gathered all her strength on her feet. She pushed back hard. Her footwall was unstable and she quickly stepped back two small steps.


    The mirror again lift force, almost want to touch the button, once again by the fifth read a pull back, two people both fell on the ground.


    "Fifth thought, let go!"


    It''s better to let the whole sky fall down if the mountains are shaking. She just won''t let go.


    At this time, she has consumed a lot of spiritual power and physical strength. She knows that she can only outwit Mingjing.


    "No, Mingjing, tell me about the hatred and resentment between us. As for the expression that I robbed your man every time I saw me?" Even in the face of the falling stones and the rising dust, she could still chat with Mingjing.


    Mingjing has her own task and is not willing to talk at all. In her eyes, she disdains to talk with the fifth thought.


    It''s just a mean person who pays more attention. It''s kind to her.


    "When you look at your ugly face, it seems that you are not the only one who robbed you. I tell you, I only have my husband in my heart..." Mentioning min Yuchen, she can''t help but subconsciously tighten her arms. Mingjing''s legs seem to have been twisted by a knife, and her pretty little face is in pain.


    "Fifth, what did you do to me?" According to the truth, being held by a small human in her thigh, she would not hurt like this, but she just had a feeling that her legs were about to waste.


    Fifth, a bloodthirsty smile came up from the corner of his mouth. "Lock the soul button, get to know it!"


    The mirror is a demon, with spirit and soul. It is different from a ghost. It has no body, but it is different from the body of a foetus. Generally, there is no spiritual thing that can''t trap her. However, the fifth thought takes herself as a lock to lock the mirror. Every time she struggles for a minute, the lock will play its own power to lock things like monsters and spirits firmly.


    "Do you think you can stop the monarch, just a little human?"


    What''s the matter with human beings? What things in this world are not created or invented by human beings, and those who give them the abilities of demons think they are superior to others?


    The fifth thought sniffed, "after learning so much knowledge in modern times, Archimedes said that if you give me a fulcrum, I can lift up the whole earth. You look down on human beings."


    Mingjing turned her eyes and gave her a super big white eye. "Go away, I''m not listening to you


    "Oh, even if we don''t talk about physics, my literature is good. We can talk about the philosophy of life."


    Can you be more cheeky?


    At this moment, the cave is shaking even more severely, and there is a great possibility of collapse. The big word "no" jumps out again. Even the second word "Zhou" is half exposed, which further confirms my original guess.


    This is really buzhoushan!

 Chapter 776

    Seeing the word "Zhou" jump out of the ground, fifth Nian''s excitement is beyond expression.


    The mirror face flashed a trace of panic, "the fifth read, you just can''t see nvjun, right? At that time, you suppressed her on the mountain of Buzhou. Now that I''m here, I will never allow history to repeat itself and cheat her feelings. Do you feel safe? "


    Fifth Nian''s attention is focused on the word "Bu Zhou" that jumps out of the ground.


    As for what Mingjing said, she didn''t care at all, but she had to remind her, "if you give me a chance, I won''t suppress her on the mountain of Buzhou. I will kill her directly and let her die thoroughly. Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred."


    Hearing what she said was so cruel, Mingjing''s heart was cold.


    When I met nvjun, she had already broken with the fifth thought, so I didn''t know much about some things. But nvjun liked the fifth thought, which she heard from the mouth of the little girl Bodhi.


    In their strange world, there is no common sense of human relations, any same-sex things, as long as you like, everything seems reasonable.


    For so many years, the empress never forgets her, but she loves and hates her. She not only doesn''t have the slightest affection, but also says such determined words. If she can still resist, she will tear her indifferent and heartless face.


    "Don''t you have any regrets about approaching your mistress?"


    "Let you down, No." At first, what happened later made her completely wash away the guilt in her heart.


    Seeing that there are more and more stones at the entrance of the cave, we are almost going to close it. Mingjing is worried, "can''t you see that we are going to be buried alive? Let go


    In fact, it doesn''t take much effort to lock the soul button, but it must be completed in the shortest time, which is the most difficult. When fifth Nian practiced this knot at first, she wasted a lot of energy and time. At the beginning, she really thought it was boring to lock the soul button. She couldn''t get used to it and killed them. Why did she think of such a difficult way, If you can''t kill each other, it''s just locked. What''s the point? Why don''t you learn something to protect your life?


    But I didn''t expect that one day, the soul lock button would really work.


    "So what?"


    Hearing her indifferent tone, if Mingjing can turn her face, she must spit on her face, "you want to die, why do you want to pull me?"


    Mingjing is a little flustered. She is not afraid that the fallen stones will be buried by them. She is worried that in this world, she will sacrifice to the mountain by one person. She will definitely die if she is the closest.


    If the fifth thought doesn''t let go, I''m afraid she doesn''t even have a body. She can''t die here, she can''t, especially with a woman she hates very much.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help struggling to move, because she moved, the lock soul button is more tight, this time can''t help leg pain, even the whole body with a trace of electric anesthesia, hit her heart, the next second is stiff to the point that the whole body can''t move.


    In the end, in the eyes of the public, the earthquake was finally over. The fifth thought touched the stone tablet in front of the cave. There was only the word "Bu Zhou" and nothing else. Everything returned to normal again. As if it was just now, everything was like a nightmare, but she was just dazzled.


    As soon as Mingjing''s heart is relaxed, his whole rigid body is relaxed. At this time, he is no longer struggling fiercely. Anyway, the boundary has not been untied for the time being, so there is no need to worry about the need to sacrifice mount Buzhou.


    But the fifth read black face, no matter how they grope, explore, she did not find any, even the raised button disappeared. "What about the button?"


    The mirror gave her a cold look, "I don''t know." Every word is very clear, which makes the fifth Nian full of anger. He thought that Han Mei should pay a heavy price for what he did, but he didn''t think that he couldn''t do it. If he didn''t have aura, he had to have bloodthirsty evil spirit, see blood sealing throat murderous spirit.


    The mirror does not cooperate, was five read a row to throw two slaps, "you quickly say, don''t ink with me, otherwise I won''t pity jade."


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I like it. I''m happy. Can you manage it?"


    This is the first time I have met such a person. I didn''t like her very much. At this time, Mingjing recorded her in the column of refusing to contact users.


    "Try hitting me again?" The fifth read a bit not enough pity, directly threw a slap, hit the mirror, mouth bleeding, but the slightest can boldly leave home. "You..."


    At this time, outside came a large army of hard calls, "princess, are you in there?"


    Then came Mu Linglong''s urgent voice, "Niang, how are you? You can''t die. Don''t scare me


    "I can''t die."


    Hearing the voice of the fifth reading, Mu Linglong was very excited. "What are you still doing? Dig quickly!""Yes, princess."


    After digging the cave, she saw that the fifth thought was still safe, and Mu Linglong''s hanging heart fell to the ground completely. She couldn''t help but blush and feel aggrieved. "Don''t you want me anymore? Why do you come here alone to take revenge without me? "


    The girl''s angry point is really different!


    "By the way, where''s Lu Yuzan? How are they doing? "

 Chapter 777

    "By the way, where''s Lu Yuzan? How are they doing? "


    When it comes to this, she still has time to care about others. Mu Linglong is so angry that she wants to pat her ass, "you''d better take care of yourself first!"


    Linglong can say so, Lu Yuzan is certainly nothing important.


    She was relieved to think of it.


    She threw out her little overlord. I''m afraid no one can lock her up except her. Although she still doesn''t know how to use buzhoushan, anyway, she must lead Han Mei over first. After all, this mirror is of some use.


    Mingjing wants to escape, but in the face of Dijun, such a god of famine, she is such a little demon. She can only get a soft leg when she sees it. She looks at the fifth Nian and scolds, "you are really mean..." Some words had no time to finish, he was taken into the little overlord.


    "Send two elite teams, plus a few capable people, to guard here, and never let anyone in."


    Mu Linglong wants to talk but stops. Even if there are many questions she wants to ask, looking at the dark circles under her eyes, she can''t immediately ask, "forget it, you go to have a good rest first, and I''ll arrange the rest."


    "Well, will you come down with me?"


    "After a while, I''m afraid I''ll chop Lu Tiantian!" At this point, the fifth read just noticed that Mu Linglong''s arm seemed to be injured, "how did it hurt?" According to the degree of protection of the fifth flying, it is absolutely impossible for Linglong to get hurt.


    "In order to be a hero, she finally couldn''t resist those monsters. Instead, she complained that you ran away. Then she deliberately made a bad move and led all those powerful monsters to me..." Said here, Mu Linglong took a deep breath, "forget it, we don''t talk about her, after all, I''m not as good as others, if my magic is a little higher, I won''t be hurt."


    The fifth read frown, probably how much can guess, Lu Tiantian is not death, or implicate others. I''m afraid that the fifth Feiyang will move the whole army here. I''m afraid those people will trouble him.


    Walking down the mountain alone, occasionally you can see soldiers cutting down trees. The posture of fangfo is going to camp here.


    The army is too large. It''s very dangerous for them to decide to set up camp on the mountain. They often rely on misfortune and fortune. After the fifth flying, they decide to make good use of the green in the forest, hide their shadow and attack unexpectedly.


    Many people still don''t understand the temporary change of tactics. However, with the victory of large and small battles during this period, the fifth Feiyang successfully captured a group of people and obeyed him regardless of the consequences.


    In the middle of the mountain, I saw Lu Yuzan sitting on a fallen tree trunk, and one was struggling to bandage the wound.


    Fifth Nian narrowed his eyes slightly. Is he hurt?


    Lu Yuzan bit one end of the fixed cloth with her teeth, and the other end began to wind carefully. Her movements were very clumsy. The fifth Nian picked up a cloth from behind. Looking back, he saw the fifth Nian close at hand, and raised a harmless smile from the corner of her mouth, "are you ok? Is anyone hurt? "


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "I''m fine, but it''s you. How can you hurt yourself so carelessly?" She pulled the cloth and began to dress it carefully.


    "There will always be casualties in war, and I feel very lucky."


    "Why do you feel satisfied?"


    Lu Yuzan smiles and shakes her bandaged arm. "Don''t worry, I''m ok. Feiyang is worried about you. Let''s go quickly!"


    Fifth Nian took a deep look at Lu Yuzan''s pale cheek and sighed, "turn around and let me see your back injury." Originally, she had not found anything unusual, but when she spoke to herself, she always frowned slightly. Her whole upper body was stiff, so she did not dare to move.


    She probably also guessed that Lu Yuzan''s injury was quite serious. When she thought of Linglong, it was mostly Lu Tiantian.


    "You..." Then he said with a smile, "I can''t hide it from you. The back is a bit serious, but when you look at a girl''s back of a big man, there is something wrong with it. Feiyang has bound up my wound. If you don''t trust me, you can ask him!" Let him leak his back to the fifth reading. He can''t do it.


    Fifth, think about it and think it''s reasonable. Her kindness in ancient times was absolutely immoral.


    If, in case, if min Yuchen knows, he doesn''t know how to be jealous?


    These days, she is to think and fear, live will force himself to the stubborn, even want to his arrogant appearance.


    Under the guidance of Lu Yuzan, he found the fifth Feiyang who was in a meeting and found him alone. They talked about the matter for another afternoon. Although the fifth Nian''s stratagem was very good, it was too bold. The fifth Feiyang was overcast and didn''t agree.


    The fifth read also anxious, straight stamp foot, "Hey, you don''t forget, now how to say I or your mother-in-law, your attitude to me is a little too disrespectful?"? I don''t care. You have to agree to it. If you don''t agree to do it secretly, you can''t do anything with me afterwards. "Fifth, Feiyang brows a pick, extremely tired knead knead eyebrow, "you give me the feeling, without hesitation to die!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no way."


    The fifth flies to fly coldly to glance at the fifth read, the sneer that the corner of the mouth evokes is enough to make the fifth read tremble, be looked at by him a bit unnatural, light cough two, "virtuous, virtuous son-in-law!" Touching the two gloomy little eyes of fifth Feiyang, she decided to recognize the current affairs as a hero. "Fifth Feiyang, this battle has taken nearly half a year. We have damaged the king of ancestry, and even the soldiers are one fifth less. Let''s not just look at the battle for the moment, but just talk about the situation in the capital. Maybe the old emperor will lose his breath at any moment, and it will be time for Beijing The sky of the city is about to change. No one knows whether they want to continue the battle. You were ordered to accept your father-in-law''s seal in danger. It''s not the imperial court''s order. Your identity is always embarrassing. Even now, the imperial court does not have any letter of appointment. If it can''t solve the battle and yousiam quickly, it may also affect the reputation of the future descendant palace. I know you are not greedy for fame and wealth, but it doesn''t mean that you don''t think so. "


    Fifth Feiyang is silent. These days, he thinks more than fifth Nian. He wants to do something for Linglong, and he doesn''t want to leave any bad reputation after his death.


    In the end, it underestimated the temptation brought by royal power, wealth, fame and wealth.


    "Fifth Feiyang, I got through with you, didn''t I?"


    "Do you know that it will force Han Mei out, but if she finds out that you are lying to her, do you know the consequences?"


    Fifth read the expression of a bit more dignified, very solemnly said, "yes, I know."


    "Not afraid she won''t come?"


    The long and narrow water eyes flashed a dim emotion, unable to say whether it was bitterness, sadness or the last trace of guilt, and said firmly, "no, she will come, but we can only use this move once, and the second time is not easy to use."


    "Fifth thought, you are dying."


    "I didn''t have that strong feeling, but you always remind me like this, which makes me a little scared."


    See her that pair of languid appearance, the fifth fly very speechless.


    "Forget it, I can''t understand you. I''ll arrange it for the time being. How to do it at that time depends on me. You can cooperate with me."


    "Well, where''s Lu Tiantian?"


    As soon as the words changed, he mentioned the most annoying person. Fifth Feiyang''s expression seemed constipated. "Now I don''t know where to hide and cry? What do you want to do? "


    "I want her to cry more rhythmically." After that, he turned around and left.


    Fifth, Feiyang is speechless, but there is no obstruction.


    When I found Lu Tiantian, it was an hour later. Although I didn''t have a good attitude when I met her, I gave her two choices directly, either to go away immediately or to beat her up.


    Hearing the arrogance of the fifth thought, Lu Tiantian immediately blew up her hair. Even though she knew that she was doing something insidious, now her guilt was not threatened by the fifth thought.


    "If I don''t go, what qualifications do you have to let me go?"


    "Good. It''s a choice. I''ll beat you up!"

 Chapter 778

    At the same time, Lu Tiantian is also holding a breath. The fifth idea comes to the door. How can she let this opportunity go easily?


    Naturally, if she wants to put this fire on the fifth thought, she should at least let her know that no matter how bad it is, she was born with a fairy fetus, which is naturally higher than the fifth thought.


    A little human


    Lu Tiantian couldn''t believe that a little human beat her all over the floor. If she didn''t have the backbone to beg for mercy, maybe the fight would not be over.


    The fifth thought stopped the fire, then kicked two feet again, and was willing to give up.


    After going back, I just saw Mu Linglong come back from the mountain. I saw her arm bleeding again. "I''ll bandage your wound."


    "You''re in a good mood."


    "Well, it''s not bad to hit someone!"


    "Lu Tiantian?"


    "Well!"


    "Didn''t you mend my feet and kick my share out?"


    Fifth Nian took a deep look at his ancestors. As expected, they were all such bloody men, regardless of the details. After all, they were all great people.


    "Ten more feet, do you feel good?"


    Mu Linglong patted her on the shoulder, "cool!"


    By her hard pull bandage wound, Mu Linglong quietly quit the fifth read alone tent, told her to have a good rest, did not expect to soon see Lu Tiantian covered his swollen pig''s face, can''t help the corner of the mouth smoked, these ten feet are kicked in the face? Fifth, how cruel is this?


    But look at it!


    "Mu Linglong, I tell you, don''t be proud for too long."


    Proud?


    Mu Linglong was innocent, and then he began to laugh. The laughter was clear and sweet, with a hint of irony.


    "You..." Losing face in front of his rival is Lu Tiantian''s pain.


    "I''m just proud. Please make it clear. I''m just too lazy to pay attention to you. If it wasn''t for Lu Yuzan''s face, I would have driven you out long ago."


    Lu Tiantian just like red eyes, indignant said, "none of you want to drive me away, I will not go, what can you do to me?"


    "Whatever, you can stay as long as you like, but if you want to covet my man, don''t blame me for digging your eyes." She took out two fingers and headed for Lu Tiantian''s eyes. She was scared to retreat. She was really afraid that Mu Linglong would dig her own eyes.


    In the next few days, yousiam attacked again and again, but they didn''t dare to take actions like big scenes.


    Han Mei seems to be very persistent to the cave on the mountain. She can''t eat well and sleep well, so she puts up the tent outside the cave.


    At noon every day, the mountain was shaking, and she was about to see the complete "mountain" on the stone tablet.


    Before, from Mingjing''s words, she heard another meaning. If the seal of buzhoushan was completely lifted, she would surely suck a person''s soul to sacrifice to the mountain.


    So Mingjing was very afraid at that time. I think at that time, I was not afraid of my soul lock, but I was afraid that Buzhou mountain needed fresh life to sacrifice to the mountain.


    Until five days later, the word "mountain" on the stone tablet completely appeared, looking at the three complete characters on it: Buzhou mountain.


    Her mood at that moment could not express happiness, joy, depression or sadness.


    Looking at the words on the stone tablet behind, it is probably recorded that although the mountain is formed by the backbone of Pangu God, the mountain is full of aura, but it also condenses the power of Pangu God.


    Just looking at the Buzhou mountain on the stone tablet, she felt so depressed that she couldn''t breathe. She quickly backed out.


    Greeting a soldier whom the fifth Feiyang trusted, his face was a little more dignified, even nervous, "go to inform the general, the time is up."


    "Yes."


    The fifth thought decided to eat when it was time to eat and sleep when it was time to sleep. In the middle of the night, a group of soldiers with torches appeared at the foot of the mountain, and then they went up the mountain.


    A place where the army was stationed outside the city of Qing Dynasty. The king of you stayed here with some soldiers. The requisition of the city has earned the disgust of the common people, and they dare not act rashly any more.


    Now Han Mei has saved you Wang. Although he doesn''t know what the other side''s idea is, the fact is that you Wang''s position in you Siam has been greatly reduced because he has suffered a lot of defeats in the fifth Feiyang battle. If he still wants to save the situation. We can only cooperate with Han Mei and trust each other unconditionally.


    At the moment, after listening to the king''s desperate proposal, his expression is still very light.


    Instead, Bodhi came to tell a very interesting thing in a hurry, and her face changed greatly in exchange.


    The imperial concubine of the prosperous age died long ago, and now her body is occupied by another soul. People always show their fear of such things. The officers and soldiers of the prosperous age are terrified, and the whole army demands to kill the imperial concubine of the prosperous age, in order to gain the stability of the military.You wang is to hear a good way, "while their morale is not stable, we can kill them by surprise at this time."


    "No way."


    You wang sneered, "the national teacher is not in Cao Ying, the heart is in Han!"

 Chapter 779

    "The national master is in caoying, and his heart is in Han."


    Han Mei narrowed her eyes slightly, reflecting a cold and dangerous dark awn. You wang didn''t have time to be frightened. He just felt that once his eyes flowed, there would be one more person in front of him in the next second. He tightly shackled his neck and felt suffocated. He didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    "You, National Teacher..."


    "You Wang, don''t question any of my decisions. If you can''t listen to me now, you will be abandoned. But do you understand? " You Wang''s eyes turned, and he had the posture of suffocating and fainting. Even so, he didn''t forget to nod his head to show his consciousness.


    Her tender and white hand patted the king''s cold cheek, but the other hand had slowly loosened his neck. Fresh air was inhaled in exchange for his big breath, which made him suddenly counselled. No matter what Han Mei asked him to do, he would do it, even if it was patricide!


    Bodhi always looked on coldly. Xu Shi''s kindness to fame made her not so disgusted with the fifth thought.


    And she also thinks that it is her freedom who the master likes.


    But she didn''t know why the master broke with the fifth idea?


    All sounds are quiet, and the night is as cool as water.


    Shengshi emperor stationed all the troops on the mountain. All the equipment was very simple. Even the prison was a cave on the mountain. It made a strong iron door outside and locked the fifth Nian inside.


    Han Mei doesn''t go directly to the mountain. Time seems to be standing still, but it seems that no one comes to Mu Linglong''s tent. Now fifth Feiyang is not in the tent, which saves her a lot of time.


    She looked around. The people on the bed were sleeping soundly. She didn''t even feel the intruder. Han Mei moved her steps and walked slowly towards the bed.


    Suddenly, Han meidun stopped.


    At this time, the person on the bed has turned over and sat up, surprised to see the familiar cheek of the fifth Nian. Han Mei can''t tell the taste of her heart clearly, and the corner of her mouth has a slightly ironic smile, "second time!"


    What does the second time mean?


    Cheat!


    Han Mei is not in a hurry to leave, but instead found a chair to sit down, "tell me, how do you think I will come here to capture Mu Linglong?"


    She did not move her eyes and said with great certainty, "because you need Mu Linglong as a hostage to negotiate with the fifth Feiyang and rescue him. And you... " Said here, the fifth read a few seconds, "you also want to test me!"


    The corners of his mouth slightly raised, "you know me!" Eyes such as two hot fireballs, always from the fifth read the face, "so, I lost, right?"


    "Yes."


    "If I give you another chance, will you still do that to me?" Han Mei really wants to save the fifth idea, but she didn''t expect that she was calculated. She''s not stupid. Naturally, she can guess that this is a trap designed by the fifth idea, but she still wants to gamble.


    The answer, after all, broke her heart.


    Originally thought that heart already did not know the pain, who knew also may be more painful!


    "Han Mei, give you another chance, will you still kill my husband?"


    The fifth read voice falls, Han Mei immediately turned over.


    Although half of his face was covered by white gauze, only a pair of eyes full of hate were left, staring at the fifth thought. "It seems that there will never be a reconciliation between us."


    Reconciliation?


    Fifth read pale cheek quickly rendering a bit angry, "you kill my husband, also want to reconcile with me, Han Mei, you and I can only be enemies, this life can not be friends."


    "In that case, let''s finish it today." Han Mei''s voice dropped, but there was a loud sound outside, and then the horn sounded. This is the notice before the war.


    Han Mei lifted the curtain of the tent in the next second, and then blew a loud whistle towards the sky. The whistle was very loud and clear. At first, there was no response. After a while, whether it was the sky or the dense rebirth forest, it was suddenly dark and colorless in the black night sky. Even the bright moon in the sky was covered by the black giant It''s too late.


    "Since we are going to win or lose today, let''s go!" After that, her figure flickered and disappeared in the next second.


    The fifth thought can hear the voice of wailing everywhere, she is not willing to show weakness, immediately chased.


    Han Mei''s speed is extremely fast, but he always keeps up with the speed that the fifth idea can catch up with.


    Her whole body is condensed with thick and strong evil spirit. Where she passes, the mountains and forests all lose their color, and begin to wither at the speed that the naked eye can see, which makes the surroundings fall into an inexplicable death.


    I always followed the fifth thought, inexplicably felt a very strong air of death, so strong that I couldn''t open it at all.


    Fifth read heart secretly surprised, this is probably the real strength of Han Mei!


    She had never felt it before, but now she felt it thoroughly, but it was amazing.Until we reached the entrance of the mountainside, we could still hear from the cave the sound of Bodhi.


    When Han Mei appeared, he immediately faced wave after wave of attacks, but even if they were different from others, with a body of magic, they could not reach Han Mei after all.


    The fifth idea came in a hurry, spread out the palm, summoned the little overlord, toward Han Mei exhausted all his strength, flashed a few purple sharp blades, she did not dodge, rigidly accepted the attack of the fifth idea, even if the back has been split, but failed to stop her half of the determination.


    Waving the power of the little overlord can be said to be very powerful. Naturally, I also know how serious this is. But the fifth thought never dreamed that Han Mei didn''t dodge.


    According to her magic power, how could she easily hurt Han Mei.


    So, for a moment, she really swayed.


    Han meipai Bodhi came here to rescue the fifth thought. On the one hand, he was afraid that these ignorant human beings would really hurt her. He thought that she would play tricks, but he missed her determination to let her die.


    Mu Linglong has transformed Bodhi into the original form. She has been lying in the soil, and she has fallen into deep sleep, waiting to wither slowly.


    He took out the charm he had drawn and sealed it on Bodhi.


    Mu Linglong didn''t kill all of them. After all, she left a way for Bodhi. However, her vitality was greatly damaged. If she wanted to become a human in the future, it would be more difficult than climbing to heaven.


    She carried her sword, rushed out of the cave, eyes locked in the body of Han Mei, "Han Mei, you are coming after all, I want to revenge for my father, take life."


    "It''s up to you?" Han Mei shakes off her sleeves. In the face of Mu Linglong''s provocation, she disdains to take out the magic weapon, but doesn''t look at her.


    She allows the fifth thought to hurt her, but does not allow other people''s provocation.


    So I''m cruel to Mu Linglong. Most of the people standing in front of her are her students. In the end, these people unite to kill her. This world is too unfair to her. Why should she care about others'' life and death.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing and looking back at the fifth thought, "there are too many people who are negative to me in this world, but I don''t want you to negative me!" After that, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. "You only know how to lift the seal of Buzhou mountain, but you don''t know that there is a better way to sacrifice with blood, which can completely destroy Buzhou mountain, open the underground magma, and even destroy all the creatures in the world."


    Her eyes full of desolation, despair, another fifth read the hands are shaking, the heart is constantly shaking.


    She threw off her sleeve, a strong wind swept several people in front of her and turned them into a walking lightning. It was too late for the fifth thought to stop her, "Linglong, stop her!"


    Mu Linglong moves one step faster than her brain. She waves her sword and starts to attack Han Mei. She thought she would dodge, but she didn''t.


    Mu Linglong did not stop, and ran out of Lu Yuzan, "teacher, don''t go wrong." In his heart, he is a teacher all his life.


    But Han Mei''s persistence has reached the peak, so naturally he can''t hear it.


    There was only one purpose in her heart, that is to let all the people here be buried with her.


    More than a dozen people were killed in a row in the cave, and the blood sprayed on the stone tablet of buzhoushan, which was very eye-catching, even shocking. When the blood slowly penetrated into the stone tablet of buzhoushan, it was the broken stone tablet that was exchanged, and the world was shaking.


    "The fifth thought, I calculated the direction of the disaster star. After you appeared, at first, the hexagrams were hidden and dim. I thought there was hope for everything, but the reality was so cruel, and I was the one who kept my heart! You can''t change it completely. I want to be buried with you. " After that, she burst out laughing, very sad.

 Chapter 780

    Before she met fifth Nian, all she thought about was not willing to take revenge.


    But when she met the fifth reading, she had heard her once said so sincerely, Meier, we are forever good friends. At that moment, she had to admit that she was moved. If she could keep such a warm smile in the world, she was willing to put everything down.


    But, no!


    The way of heaven abandoned her all the way, and made her a pitiful person.


    The fifth read smell speech in the heart big shock, full face of shock, Yinghuo Shouxin unexpectedly refers to Han Mei?


    The corner of Han Mei''s mouth raised, pulled out a smile of sarcasm, calm eyes fell on the fifth Feiyang and Lu Yuzan, "otherwise, what do you think they are pestering me for?"


    Mu Linglong just doesn''t care what Yinghuo Shouxin, what disaster star, she only knows, Dad big revenge must be revenge, if today can''t kill the national teacher, what face to see dad in the future?


    The mountain is shaking violently. You can almost feel it. Taking the stone tablet as the boundary, a big mountain is working hard towards two places. It seems that someone wants to break the whole mountain apart.


    The fifth fly to fly, pull the impulse of Linglong.


    The mountain began to shake, even the station is not stable, only Han Mei and fifth Nian face each other, as if not affected much.


    Then Buzhou mountain was divided into two parts. From the deepest part of the mountain, there was something red surging. Seeing this, people could not help retreating. Just standing here, they could feel the heat.


    Some people are really scared, Han Mei see this smile is evil spirit, "Nian Nian, I want you to stay here with me, OK?"


    The fifth Nian clenched the little overlord hard, "Han Mei, you are insane. This is your enmity with me. Why do you involve other people?"


    She gave out a clear and pleasant laugh, listening carefully, but it made people feel hairy, "you are always compassionate. Why don''t you pity me? What''s wrong with min Yuchen''s death? As long as you accompany me forever, I will spare the world."


    Fifth read can''t help but want to curse, eyes a Lin, "all of you immediately leave here, this is my personal enmity with her."


    If only one person can live between her and Han Mei, it must be her own.


    Mu Linglong gritted her teeth, "do you think any of us will leave you?"


    "It''s a drama of deep love, but I''m dark in my heart. I just can''t see you love each other. Since I''m going to die, I''ll stay with you all!" Even in such a bad environment, Han Mei''s hand is still fast, accurate and ruthless. Her first target is Lu Yuzan.


    Fifth, I can understand that most people like her are reserved for the final solution.


    Therefore, a fight between life and death is inevitable. Although Lu Yuzan was born immortal, she only lived for a short period of more than 20 years. No matter how hard she tried, how could she have Han Mei''s profound skills or even scheming.


    She saw the fight. Lu Yuzan had the fifth thought in everything. For fear of her injury, she quickly covered up her jealousy. Why could even a little Lu Yuzan get so much care from her, but she could only become the target of the fifth thought.


    Han Mei''s eyes are full of murders. She makes a move toward the fifth thought, mainly to attract Lu Yuzan.


    At first, fifth Nian didn''t notice it, but she found that her palm seemed sharp, but it didn''t have much lethality. She gathered a lot of strength in the next second and went to Lu Yuzan.


    Fifth Nian yelled, "Lu Yuzan, be careful!" She quickened her pace and ran towards Lu Yuzan. Her brain was faster than her action, trying to use her body to block his fatal blow.


    Lu Yuzan noticed that it was too late to dodge, so she could only hold the fifth thought with a full heart.


    His eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, and then he turned around with the fifth thought, and accepted Han Mei''s powerful hand. When he was hit hard, he felt that his whole body was hollowed out, and his back was about to start fire.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood and soaked her clothes. Fifth Nian could not help tightening his hands, "Lu Yuzan?"


    Lu Yuzan body a soft, toward the ground to lie down, if not the fifth read hurriedly hugged his thin body, is likely to fall a dog eat excrement.


    Han Mei injured Lu Yuzan, completely angered the fifth Feiyang and Mu Linglong, and led the rest of the capable people to rush towards Han Mei. The posture is either you die or I live.


    "Lu Yuzan?" Fifth read with a little cry, maybe even she did not know how this man would be so stupid? In order to save her, she even didn''t want her life. How can she repay this kindness?


    Lu Yuzan opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. In exchange for the more urgent consolation of the fifth reading, "don''t talk, I''ll go to the doctor for you later."


    He took her hand, "read, don''t go, I may really die." Although the sound of fighting in her ear did not stop, he said weakly, she still heard the ominous words at the tip of her ear.Fifth read can''t help but red eyes, "don''t talk nonsense, you are an immortal, how can an immortal die?"


    Hearing her comfort, Lu Yuzan couldn''t help laughing, "who told you that immortals won''t die?"


    "Don''t all immortals live for a long time?"


    "It should be like this! Maybe I''m a different person. "


    "Lu Yuzan, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll really turn my face. Maybe even my friends don''t have to sit down!" At this point, she is already in tears, "she attacked me, let her attack, I am not unable to escape, you say you run to do?"


    If Lu Yuzan died, she might not be able to forgive herself all her life.


    "What if she really wants to hurt you?"


    Fifth read ruthlessly bit the lower lip, "Lu Yuzan, you are too stupid." She is just an ordinary little human, but she can''t see through the fate of those people who are immortal fetus, because their death is not controlled by the hell.


    "Niannian, every time you call my name, you always call me by name and surname. Can you give me a wish to call my name this time?"


    "Hosta!"


    Her voice at this time is not pleasant, a little hoarse, that voice seems to have touched the softest part of his heart, causing a burst of joy in his heart, even forgetting the pain in his body.


    "That''s nice!"


    "If you think it sounds good, live well. I''ll call your name often in the future, OK?"


    "Niannian, I''m moved by what you said!" He raised the corner of his mouth and thought that she was calling her name, "Niannian, you lower your head, I''ll tell you something."


    In fact, she was afraid that someone she knew would tell her last words before she died. It was really hard for her to feel that. However, in the face of Lu Yuzan''s tender eyes, she could not refuse. She could only put her ears close to his lips. His lips moved and her voice was as quiet as silence. But every word she said was enough to shock her heart.


    "Niannian, I''m really glad to meet you as a friend. If we have a chance to meet each other in the afterlife, please give me more advice, friend!" Lu Yuzan''s plain eyes flashed a trace of loss, some words could not be said after all.


    In his short life, he has loved someone, but he never said it. Although he will regret it, he will not regret it. If some words can only bring troubles to the people you like, it''s better not to say them.


    He used up all his strength to release the Buddha. He slowly closed his eyes, and his curled eyelashes didn''t tremble. Fifth Nian could not help tightening his hands, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    When Lu Yuzan swallowed her last breath, a group of pink stones rose from her chest. There was a little sadness hidden in her eyes. She reached out and grasped the stone.


    The legendary Lu God stone can help people realize all impossible wishes.


    If she had a choice, she would rather have nothing, as long as this friend lives well.


    In recent days, she has seen so many deaths that she has nothing to do but tremble.


    She spread out her hand, added a handle, pressed one of the switches, and immediately stretched out a peach sword. Buzhoushan was divided into two parts and did not stop. You could almost see the heat wave flowing underground, rising slowly. Many people had been beaten down by Han Mei. After being swallowed by the hot magma, there were no bones left. At this time, some people have begun to fear, even the shouts at the foot of the mountain have become extremely shrill.

 Chapter 781

    When min Yuchen disappeared in front of her eyes, she was full of despair, even weariness.


    Now Han Mei has repeatedly hurt the people around her and even killed Lu Yuzan, but she is full of remorse. If he doesn''t want to save himself, how can he fall into the trap of Han Mei? How can Lu Yuzan bear it with all her strength?


    She more or less understood that Han Mei is like a cat now.


    Before a cat eats a mouse, it will tease the mouse, play first and enjoy later, but she doesn''t want to be a mouse.


    Clenching the peach sword in her hand, she quickly shuttled through the crowd, wiped the fifth flying, grasped Mu Linglong in amazement, then broke off her fingers. Under her surprised eyes, she bit hard. In exchange for her frequent frowning, she did not refuse at all. She drew a powerful charm on the peach sword, which showed her domineering in the next stroke, Arrogant, until the last stroke, the peach sword is full of gold. At a close look, there is a golden dragon hovering on the peach sword of the fifth thought.


    She bravely wiped off the small sweat on her forehead, held the peach sword in her hand, and felt the insignificant weight. It was really convenient to use her own sword.


    Although the whip is gone, the peach sword can still hurt the enemy.


    She soared up, stepped on other people''s shoulders directly rushed past, peach sword is full of vitality, and Han Mei''s death can produce a very powerful collision.


    For them, the fifth thought is their hope. After all, even if they have the ability to deal with non-human monsters like Han Mei, they can''t resist a fierce eye attack, and they are scared into a soft footed shrimp in an instant.


    The fifth flies to raise to see her so desperately, can''t help but cautiously enjoin a way, "you are careful a bit!"


    Mu Linglong is not willing to be outdone. In order to get revenge for her father, she has been living like a year these days. I wish it would turn out to be Han Mei right away.


    So taking advantage of the opportunity, Mu Linglong''s attack on Han Mei can be described as endless pursuit, but her moves are not offensive to Han Mei at all.


    There is a dragon on the peach wood sword, which greatly aggravates the dragon spirit of the peach wood sword. Han Mei has no choice but to take a few steps back in the role of modeling. She looks at Mu Linglong and kills her red eyes. In such a situation, she can be described as a desperate attack.


    The fifth read see the intention of Han Mei, this is to lead Mu Linglong hook, she secretly pulled back Mu Linglong, "be careful, don''t get hurt."


    "I''m fine!" Muringlong secretly frightened, almost hit the way of Han Mei!


    At this time, the trumpet at the foot of the mountain comes back to me. It''s the trumpet of the last sprint of the flourishing Dynasty. Fighting for life and death at the last breath, no one knows how many people will die?


    Now the main general came here to catch Han Mei, how much will be criticized.


    The fifth read, "the fifth fly, you first down the mountain, here are a few of us!"


    Fifth Feiyang is overcast with a face. He is not reconciled to the loss of his friend just now, but he can''t help going down the mountain, so at this time, he can only ask fifth Nian, "help me watch this girl." Then he went down the mountain with his sword.


    At this time, without a competent general, the rest of the people still do not have much base?


    Especially if they haven''t won a great man for a long time, they can still rely on a lot of strength at first, but now they rely more on a bigger tree.


    So they all hide behind the fifth Nian. Mu Linglong is so angry that he wants to curse people. This group of human beings have no lower limit. Fortunately, Nian Nian doesn''t care whether they can help or not.


    After two fights, it''s obvious that the fifth Nian and Mu Linglong have fallen behind.


    Mu Linglong is on the verge of falling apart. She cooperates very well with the fifth Nian. Although the two women''s mixed doubles always fall below, their momentum is not inferior.


    Han Mei is too lazy to fight with them any more. It''s meaningless.


    At the foot of the magma has begun to see the speed of the naked eye to rise, eyes shining with a very happy evil light, people shudder. "Niannian, the game is over."


    Fifth read subconsciously pushed away the side of muringlong, sure enough, Han Mei''s focus is never her own, she even dare to use this move to cheat?


    Thinking that she just killed Lu Yuzan easily with this move, the fifth Nian ignited a full of anger, "Han Mei, if you have the ability, come to me!"


    "Niannian, sometimes, it''s too beautiful to be destroyed, you know?"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, holding the peach sword in his hand, his hand trembled slightly, "so, you are going to destroy all the people around me?"


    The corner of her mouth gently rippled out a very shallow radian, "the fifth thought of those who know me is also."


    At this time, the trumpet of the victory of the flourishing Dynasty came from the foot of the mountain, and the fifth Feiyang must come to support soon.


    The fifth read Mou Guang flow, "Mu Linglong, quick decision, must not delay, Han Mei is to delay time, want to let underground magma all flow out." She wanted to destroy the whole world, wanted the whole world to be buried with her, but she would not allow it.


    There is only one idea in her heart, that is to kill Han Mei. As soon as she dies, this place will return to its original shape. After all, this mountain is prepared by heaven for Han Mei.Therefore, as long as Han Mei is in power, the world will be peaceful.


    Han Mei is not afraid of death, and even hates the world full of calculation. But if these people want him to die, they can''t allow him to pull a few more.


    Lu Yuzan can die, so does Mu Linglong.


    Because she can be very gentle to the people in this world, but she is full of hate.


    Han Mei''s body moves quickly, and Mu Linglong also learns Han Mei''s move. Even this move can be described as a struggle, but Han Mei''s light avoidance.


    The fifth Nian quickly formed his fingerprints, and his eyes were as bright as a torch. "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu come out!"

 Chapter 782

    Originally, Mu Linglong didn''t expect to attack the charm of China and South Korea with one move. As soon as she was in a flash, she hid to one side. By the way, he made a sign to other people. At this time, all of them rushed towards Han Mei. The purpose was to hold her and let the fifth Nian have enough time to summon the beast of the fifth family.


    Quick handprint, dazzling, "pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu out!"


    The idea of the fifth thought is very simple. If you want to make a quick decision, you have to use your own skills. In that case, call out the only three beasts in her hand?


    Green dragon, rosefinch and white tiger go to battle together. She doesn''t know if calling the three great beasts will stop Han Mei. After all, no one knows what kind of existence she is in this era. Only after trying can she know.


    When the green dragon first broke out of the seal, circled in the air and gave out a roar similar to the dragon''s chant, which resounded through the whole sky and released its dragon power. This was a great shock. Even the capable people who assisted in the encirclement and suppression were extremely shocked.


    "My God, what''s that?"


    "You''re blind, dragon. It''s a dragon. What do you think it can be?"


    "Let your mother''s dog fart, will I not know the dragon?"


    "I know you asked?"


    It is a great challenge for the fifth mind to summon the three beasts at the same time. She must have a strong aura to support her to complete this summoning.


    make complaints about the character of the dragon tiger, and even Tucao is not willing to make complaints about it. It moves faster to the Han spirit than the Qing Qing dragon, and uses her tiger power to suppress her, and makes a fierce howl.


    Rosefinch sneers at Qinglong and rushes after Baihu to Han Mei.


    White tiger''s usual trick is speed, fast enough to dazzle, a moment really hurt Han Mei.


    She didn''t expect that the fifth thought actually gathered three beasts. When she was making friends with her, she also gathered the beasts that could destroy her. She was really her good friend!


    A trace of gloom flashed through the eyes, and Han Mei went from loss to coolness, and then to despair.


    She couldn''t help laughing, "fifth thought, even if it''s death, I will imprison you to no afterlife!"


    Her laughter was full of hate, with unspeakable despair. Fifth Nian felt the impact of her emotion, spilled red blood from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were shining with tears.


    Rosefinch looks like a Phoenix. It is an auspicious bird in the sky. The Phoenix will bathe in fire and nirvana. She has the purest Yang in the world, and the evil things in the world will be afraid.


    So rosefinch generally played a deterrent role, as long as she passed by the place, once the dead will be swallowed by Yang, wash the evil of the world.


    White tiger got the support of rosefinch, biting Han Mei is not merciful, and then there are other capable people to help, for a time, Han Mei also fell into a deadlock.


    Green Dragon sees the little boy and the proud woman rush to him, leaving him to roar in the sky. He gets the fifth Nian''s fierce and vicious look. He is scared out of his wits, and flies towards Han Mei with the most powerful force.


    It''s a very physical thing to summon the three great beasts at once. It''s hard for the fifth mind to maintain its powerful mental power.


    Seeing that the fifth thought would not last long, Mu Linglong withdrew from the fight, recited a reinforced charm, and gently touched her forehead to convey her continuous spiritual power to her body.


    A familiar air flow from the brow of the forehead, can feel the familiar breath, the fifth read know is mulinglong.


    Her face slightly anxious, Mu Linglong clenched her teeth, "don''t move, want to waste all my efforts?" I know she is worried about her own safety, but if we don''t get rid of the national teacher today, we won''t have any chance in the future. "I''m fine. I''m not as vulnerable as you think." She settled down and injected all the aura into the body of the fifth thought, completely abandoning other people, including herself.


    The fifth idea is to adjust the breath, borrow the aura of Mu Linglong, adjust their own state, and make the most of their summoned beasts. As long as the summoner keeps strong aura and mental power, they will naturally reach the most perfect state!


    At this time, with the help of the divine beast, Han Mei has fallen behind.


    Completely trapped, Han Mei is completely annoyed. She doesn''t believe that the person who makes friends with her will kill her. "Why, why are you doing this to me?"


    Her body black evil spirit of death quickly diffuse, until all of them are surrounded, Mu Linglong suddenly opened a pair of Qingling eyes, "Han Mei, can''t see the back of Zhoushan stone tablet, the way of heaven is here, today is your death."


    Han Mei gets rid of the shackles of the people and rushes to the back of the stone tablet, on which there are three big words: extinguish drought.


    Surprised to see these three characters, she is still vulnerable, almost crying out the last hope, heaven can not tolerate her, so she can not tolerate her, no one in the world can tolerate her.Her clenched fists hit the split ground hard, and a huge wave brought up the magma rising from the ground quickly, just like a surging water gushing out from the crevice of the land, instantly scalded several people who were closest to her, and the rest of them were timid.


    Although they want to make contributions, it doesn''t mean they want to fight for their lives. After all, they have only one life.


    The group retreated in embarrassment. The rosefinch mockingly raised the corner of her mouth, spread her wings, and gave out a long cry. The magma had already poured out of the ground. Because the arrival of the rosefinch was almost static, and with a blink of an eye, she sucked all the fire away again. Everyone was shocked.


    Han Mei doesn''t know where to turn into a sword. When he looks up, he is already a Xiao Sha who destroys the sky and the earth. "This time is negative for me. I want you all to come back."


    She really killed red eyes, one by one, one by two.


    Mu Linglong''s goal is locked tightly. She wants to kill all the people who care about fifth Nian and make her become the most pitiful person in the world like her.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Han Mei, the fifth Nian quickly pushes Mu Linglong out in front of her and bears the sword she cuts down. He can feel the powerful force of the sword coming towards his hood door, even ready to die.


    At the critical moment, she took back her sword. Fifth Nian could not help but open her eyes. What she saw was a face twisted and ferocious because of hatred.


    "I don''t want to kill you. I want you to see the people you love die with your own eyes." After that, he trapped the weak fifth Nian in the border, "it''s Fair for you to become a wretch like me."


    The fifth read subconsciously looked at the fifth fly to the mountain, pulling the voice, heartbreaking roar, "quick, take Linglong to go!"


    Although fifth Feiyang doesn''t know what happened, she knows that fifth Nian will never shout out this sentence for no reason. Body faster step to take away Mu Linglong, the war here to several other generals.


    The fifth Nian throws out several spells, but none of them can break the enchantment of Han Mei.


    Fifth, no matter how fast the speed of Feiyang is, he can''t escape the attack of Han Mei. He pushes Linglong away. Before he has time to use his next move, he is injured by Han Mei''s fierce and invincible sword Qi. How could he not hurt his body and spurt out a stream of blood. Trying to control the unspeakable pain in his body, he summoned the dreamer with his willpower. Although he was fierce and strong, because his master was injured, the dreamer seemed strong, but he failed to trap the crazy Han Mei.


    Her eyes were locked tightly, and her figure flashed towards her.


    Coincidentally, the fifth flying blood sprayed on the border of the fifth thought.


    The fifth family, whether men or women''s blood, has the function of driving away evil spirits. When the blood meets the border, it will naturally break the other party''s border. The fifth family has no time to take back the body that hit the border and pounce directly, almost without eating the earth.


    See Han Mei to start toward Linglong, body instinct toward Mu Linglong rushed in the past, will she protect in his arms.


    The next moment, she and Linglong fall into a warmer embrace.


    His blood seemed to spray out without money. Fifth Nian could almost feel the weight lying on his body. If there was a weak breath, there was even blood flowing down his cheek. The strong smell of blood filled fifth Nian and Mu Linglong''s nose, which was extremely sour.


    The fifth read a voice to lightly tremble to call a, "the fifth flies?"


    "Yes, it protects the two most important women in my life."

 Chapter 783

    With these words, the fifth Nian could almost feel Mu Linglong''s wailing in her arms.


    Fifth read red eyes, can''t help choking, "fifth fly, you will be OK!"


    At this time, I don''t know who moved away from the fifth Feiyang, and her ears were filled with people''s anxieties. Lu Tiantian learned that her cousin was dead, and now she saw her beloved man seriously injured. She had already lost her mind, and she held up her sword in her hand, "you should die, Hanyu nvjun, I want you to die!"


    She is full of brute force. At this moment, she doesn''t know what kind of tricks she used. She only knows that she must let Han Mei die and never let her live.


    "Courage is commendable, but stamina is not enough." Han Mei gives a brilliant evaluation. Lu Tiantian''s technique only uses one move, and is kicked out by Han Mei before he even has time to use the second move.


    "Go back to practice for a thousand years and fight with me!"


    "Don''t deceive too much."


    The fifth Feiyang is seriously injured. Mu Linglong holds his body and can''t tell whether his hand is shaking or the fifth Feiyang is shaking.


    Even at this time, he did not forget to comfort her, "don''t be afraid, I''m ok!"


    Mu Linglong tries her best to control the tears in her eyes. Crying and panting are very hard. She can only hold the man in her arms tightly, "fifth flying, do you remember what you promised me?"


    "Yes, but I don''t think I can do it." His cold big hand clenched her catkin, "Linglong, there are many good men in this world. I didn''t say that before, because no one would like you more than me, now..."


    "Shut up, are you giving me up to someone else?" She held him collapse to cry, like a child as reluctantly, "you are an asshole, do you know this world I only have you, how can you abandon me?"


    "Linglong, if that person is not good to you in the future, you can tell me, and I will help you teach him a lesson. Just in time, let me see you by the way, and know if you are well?"


    Hearing this, Mu Linglong felt even more distressed. She hugged him helplessly and cried out, "I don''t want to, I only want you, I just want you alone. You said that after we get married, we will have a lot of children. Feiyang, don''t leave me." Mu Linglong only felt that her brain was in a mess. Seeing him bleeding, her heart felt worse.


    "Life and death, Linglong, I''m sorry for you in my life. I let you be widowed when you were so young, but I''ve arranged your affairs for He Zheng. No one will bully you in this world." This is the arrangement he made a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that he would die so early.


    Mu Linglong shook his head, "shut up, you shut up, I don''t want to hear you say these, I want you to live well, the military doctor, the accompanying military doctor?"


    The military doctor''s physical strength is not enough. Now he''s just climbing up. If he just gives a pulse, he knows that the general is going to fail.


    "Well, doctor, what about my husband?"


    "It''s useless to inform the princess. I''d better prepare for my death."


    Mu Linglong completely silly, there are thousands of voices in the world, but now only this sentence does not listen to the impact of her mind, and even the depths of her soul, pain she does not know why, can only be the arms of the fifth flying tightly embrace, "no, there are ways, there will be other ways, the fifth flying, I do not want you to die."


    Fifth Nian listens to Mu Linglong''s mournful cry, grabs the peach wood sword and stabs Han Mei, "Han Mei, I''ll kill you!"


    It never occurred to her that this was the final solution?


    If fifth Feiyang died, she could hardly imagine what Linglong would do?


    Shaking the four-color bracelet, he absorbed the aura of three of them. All the peach swords came into his hands, and then he threw out a pink and shining gem, which was Lu God''s stone of Lu Yuzan. He saw that the peach sword had changed greatly, as if it had changed. The whole sword body was covered with a powerful aura, and the fierce green dragon, rosefinch and white tiger could be seen at the tip of the sword The image, driven by Lu Shenshi, goes directly into Han Mei''s eyebrows.


    The voice of Lu Yuzan can still ring in her ear, "remember, I''m so happy to know you when I put Lu Shenshi in her eyebrow."


    The fierce and bloodthirsty evil spirit is facing the tip of Han Mei''s nose. She is determined to kill. So this time, she doesn''t have any soft heart. Even Han Mei can see the strong murderous spirit in her eyes.


    For a moment, she was extremely tired, disgusted with the world, disappointed in human nature, only the hatred of the fifth thought remained.


    The sharp edge of the sword cut off the white veil on her face, revealing a face that the fifth thought would never dream of. For a moment, her sword tip had deviated a little, and it was subconscious to extend her hand.


    Han Mei was just surprised for a few seconds, then stretched out her hand and directly held the fifth thought, "let''s go to hell together!" As the voice fell, the fifth thought could almost feel the heat of the magma under the surface.


    She is not in the waist of the little overlord, but at this time reflects a purple light, a strong air will be the fifth read open, Han Mei mouth Yang opened a reluctantly arc, eye across a trace of cold, "Dijun after all, or left a hand!"Han Mei fell into the underground crack and saw the earth begin to heal at a very abnormal speed. If he didn''t know what happened here, everyone would think he was dazzled.


    "Fifth fly!"


    A shrill cry broke the sky. Fifth Nian felt that he was occupying Qin Yiyan''s body and immediately fell to the ground. Someone immediately urged the military doctor to come to see, "Princess Yi, this is dead."


    Fifth Nian feels that her soul is becoming transparent gradually, and her whole body seems to be releasing her own strength. After a while, she is a little confused.


    Without the fifth Feiyang, there would be no descendants of the fifth family. She knew that this was a sign that it was going to disappear.


    After all, she still can''t escape death. No, it''s not just death, but completely disappear in this world. There won''t be the first generation ancestors of the fifth family, there won''t be the fifth grandmother, there won''t be the fifth Zhen, there won''t be the fifth aunt, there won''t be the fifth Shan. In fact, it''s also good. The women of the fifth family no longer have to feel desperate.


    In such a short life, she met min Yuchen and gave birth to min Bao, which is worthy of her life.


    "No, there must be a way. You can''t leave me." Mu Linglong thinks that all the colors in the world have become black and white, and even the world has become silent. Holding the silent man in her arms, she never thought that the fifth Feiyang would die and leave her.


    Mu Linglong''s brain is in a mess. She doesn''t believe what happened in front of her. Fifth Feiyang won''t die, nor can she.


    God can''t be so cruel to her. If she doesn''t even have the fifth Feiyang, what''s the meaning of her life?


    They didn''t know how to persuade them. The battle with yousiam was very fierce, so three people died in yiwangfu, leaving Princess Linglong alone.


    "I''m sorry, princess. The county horse has gone." They are all fighting on the battlefield. They are used to such scenes. At this time, they don''t know how to comfort the little princess of Yiwang mansion. She is only 13 years old, but she has become a widow early.


    Mu Linglong let Buddha hear nothing, as if lost soul, numb holding the fifth fly.


    "Princess, the county horse is dead. Your health is important. It''s cold underground. You''d better get up!"


    They tried to persuade her again and again, but they didn''t know if she could hear them.


    I don''t know which sentence touched her last rational defense line and cried out, "go away, you are talking nonsense, Feiyang is not dead, Feiyang just fell asleep, he promised me, he will never leave me alone in this world." This is his Cheng Nuo to himself. How can he lie to others?


    "Ma''am, I''m really out of breath!"


    Mu Linglong''s sharp eyes hit him. He Zheng, the fifth Feiyang''s man, came from nowhere in a hurry. He was also full of grief. He remembered the master''s previous explanation. Anyway, they would protect his wife.


    "He Zheng, why do you even say that? Fifth Feiyang is not dead!"


    In people''s eyes, there is no difference between mu Linglong and crazy.


    "Madam, I''m sorry. I would never like to see you like this. Shall we help him clean up his remains?" Speaking of the last sentence, he was a big man with tears on his face.


    Mulinglong silent, no longer speak, he Zheng thought he persuaded mulinglong, trying to come forward to take over the fifth flying body, "don''t touch him, no one can touch him, he fell asleep, I want to wait for him to wake up." She kisses his bloody cheek, "Feiyang, can you get up? I can''t do without you. You''re so bad. I''m only 13 years old. You want me to be widowed for you all my life. I don''t want anyone but you!"


    Yes, the fifth Feiyang is dead, but she is willing to deceive herself all her life. As long as she doesn''t admit that he is dead, won''t he leave her?

 Chapter 784

    Lu Tiantian thought about thousands of endings for her and fifth Feiyang.


    He didn''t love himself, married someone else, and it came true.


    She may not be able to get the fifth flying love in her life. The day waiting for death in the long lonely years will come true.


    It''s just that I didn''t think of such an ending. I watched him marry another woman and see him happy instead of watching him die.


    She stood in the same place, and Mu Linglong did not believe that the temperament of the cold young man would die in the most brilliant years of life.


    Hard to start a heavy step, just a step, she felt exhausted all her strength, came to him, stretched out a finger to test his breath.


    Nothing, she only feel collapse, a soft body, kneeling on the ground.


    The teenager she liked really died. In the end, she didn''t even die in her arms. How heartache did she feel?


    The fundus of her eyes quickly blew up the anger all over the sky. She pointed the spearhead at Mu Linglong, who was about to sit down, and tore her hard, "bitch, it''s you, it''s you who hurt the fifth Feiyang. He had a good future and a good life, but he ran to this place for you. Otherwise, how could Feiyang die?"


    Fifth, the moment Feiyang died, her soul and heart died with him.


    So no matter how Lu Tiantian tore, but no reaction, hold the man in his arms, never let him leave him.


    He Zheng naturally can''t see Lu Tiantian tormenting his wife so much. Hao pulls her away without pity. "Miss Lu, please respect yourself. His wife is the most important person in our Lord''s heart. If you dare to hurt her again, he Zheng will not be merciful."


    For Lu Tiantian, he Zheng really can''t tell the slightest favor. He can''t understand why Lu Yuzan is such a good person. How can he have such a shameless cousin? It''s really disgusting that he unties the boundary of Qingcheng, but he has to put all the blame on his wife.


    "The most important woman, no matter how much she likes it, can she bring the fifth flying back to life?" Lu Tiantian''s voice is hoarse, but the word "bring the dead back to life" really shakes her heart. A series of methods jump out of her mind. She holds the fifth flying body and trembles slightly.


    Her hand a loose, gently put down the fifth flying body, a clasp Lu Tiantian''s shoulder, "you just said bring the dead back to life, right?"


    Lu Tiantian was stunned and a little frightened. He Zheng also stepped forward and said, "madam, are you ok?"


    The soul of the fifth thought has gradually become transparent, even powerless. Seeing Mu Linglong''s despair, she has no strength to walk past. She can only let herself slowly become transparent, and then disappear in the world forever.


    But when she heard Mu Linglong''s words, she forced her spirits up again. She had a bad feeling in her heart. Does Mu Linglong want to come back from the dead the fifth time?


    Thinking of this, she didn''t know how to exert so much strength and quickly walked to mulinglong, "Linglong, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Linglong heard the familiar voice, looked back at the fifth reading, couldn''t help but take a breath of air, trembling hands want to touch the fifth reading, "you..."


    Fifth read gloomy face, "don''t use the fifth forbidden technique, you never know how heavy retribution will be." Every generation of women can''t live to be 28 years old. When they watch others get married and have children, they don''t even dare to like it. Even she doesn''t dare to think about the tragedy of those white haired people sending black haired people. It''s really happening. The 11th and 45th generations of heirs just want to have a child, and even pay a heavy price for the death of both body and spirit.


    For her, death is not terrible, terrible is how the living people to accept all this.


    Linglong will not be able to bear this series of blows in the future. She will send off her daughter and even her granddaughter. This is the worst price given by heaven.


    "It''s good to say I''m greedy or anything. I want to keep him, and I want to keep him You


    The word "you" hit the heart of the fifth thought, just like a huge hammer hit her heart. Except for the pain, there was nothing left.


    "Linglong, no one can disobey the way of heaven!" Because she knew the ending, there was no good ending for the eighty-six generations of women in the fifth family. She regretted it and showed Linglong the letter of the fifth family.


    Mu Linglong looked at He Zheng, "go, immediately prepare what I want to use. How many people are there under your hand? Send them to help me immediately and drive all the others down the mountain. Don''t disturb me!"


    Seeing Mu Linglong''s look, he Zheng is not joking. He Zheng is very happy. Do people who study magic have magic power, so you can save him?


    He responded cheerfully, "OK." I carefully wrote down what Mu Linglong asked him to prepare.


    Among the people present, only Lu Tiantian saw the soul of the fifth thought, which is very similar to Qin Yiyan, but it can be confirmed that it is not Qin Yiyan.


    From their conversation, it seems that they really have a way to bring the fifth flying back to life! "Things, I''ll get ready. It can be faster."Mu Linglong didn''t retort. In her eyes, Lu Tiantian is an immortal. She will do something faster than human beings.


    It is recorded in the forbidden technique that within three days after a person''s death, as long as she casts a spell, she will still have a chance to live. She doesn''t know if it has any effect, and she doesn''t know whether she can do it.


    Fifth Nian''s consciousness has been emptied, even the world in front of her eyes has become a white fog. She knows that she will soon disappear, and her mouth is still whispering, "Linglong, don''t do things that you regret."


    Mu Linglong squatted beside the fifth Nian, wanted to pat her shoulder to give her a confidence, but also to give himself an encouragement, but her hand passed through her body, she only touched the uneven ground, at that moment unspeakable heartache, red lips gently open, "Niannian, I will save Feiyang, will also save you, you trust me?"


    When she got up again, Mu Linglong''s eyes became very firm. She took out a small compass from her sleeve and began to look for the gate of the mountain. Fortunately, Buzhou mountain was full of aura. For a while, it helped her to find the gate''s position. Mu Linglong struggled to lift the fifth flying to the gate''s position, with her head facing east.


    Kiss his thin cool lips, "flying, if failed, I will go with you, you say OK?"


    The man on the ground had already died, so naturally he couldn''t hear her.


    She gently wiped the blood on his cheek with her sleeve, "flying, no matter who can not stop me to keep you, encounter God to kill God, encounter Buddha to kill Buddha, I want you to accompany me all my life." She clenched the cooled hand of the fifth Feiyang, and firmly believed that she would save the fifth Feiyang no matter what.


    Lu Tiantian came back soon, and spread what Mu Linglong needed on the ground, "there are still some hard to find, you wait!"


    Mu Linglong raised Mou to see to Lu Tiantian, light return a, "if you can''t save the fifth fly, don''t blame me to wring to break your neck."


    "Well, bury me with him."


    Lu Tiantian wants to be with the fifth Feiyang when she dies. It''s really shameless. "Don''t you think about it!"


    Taking a look at the existing ink bucket line, she found that the array she arranged was too huge and not enough. She searched the records of the fifth letter in her mind and thought of a way to lock the lock. She took down the five axis ink bucket line and made a complicated knot to connect the two ink bucket lines.


    On the yellow paper, she wrote down her birthday and her husband-wife relationship with the fifth Feiyang. Fortunately, she had worshipped heaven and earth with him and inherited heaven and earth before, so she was a famous teacher. Otherwise, she might need some magic tools to complete this practice.


    He Zheng takes Fengtang and Xing Yu to arrange things at the foot of the mountain. Then they rush up the mountain. Although they don''t know whether the lady can save the Lord, it''s no harm to try.


    As long as we save the Lord, we are willing to let them die.


    Lu Tiantian had everything ready. "What do you need us to do?"


    Mu Linglong shook his head. "The formation is very complicated. I want to do it myself, Lu Tiantian. I have fixed the fifth flying soul in my body. I need you to help me send those ghosts. Xing Yu, you go to guard and let anyone see you. He Zheng and Feng Tang come to help me do something else."


    Seeing his wife''s serious expression, he Zheng''s three people can''t help but increase their confidence. Maybe his wife will really save you.

 Chapter 785

    It''s easy to say, and it''s also very easy to say, but it''s also very difficult to say.


    The array is easy to arrange, but the lock is not easy to fasten. It seems that every knot is like a dead button, but when the knot is pulled with the ink line, it is a loose button.


    If there is a mistake in the buckle, then everything will be invalid, so every time she makes a knot, she will check it again and again.


    This is also the place where it is difficult to make a knot to bring the dead back to life. She looked up at the fifth thought falling on the ground, and the place below her leg had disappeared. She was in a hurry, and her hand trembled a little, and almost got the knot wrong.


    She decided not to look at the fifth thought, which saved her time and distracted her.


    He Zheng and Feng Tang are holding two flickering candlelight in one hand. One is standing on the top of his own master''s head, the other is standing at his feet. They see the confusion from each other''s eyes. They have no bottom in their hearts. They don''t know whether this method is feasible or not?


    In their eyes, whether the method is easy to use or not, they should try it.


    After locking the ninety-nine and eighty-one knots, Mu Linglong stood up numbly, took out the fifth Nian and gave her a dagger, and cut her palm. At this time, she could not feel the heartache, not to mention the pain in her hand. She squeezed her blood into the bowl, and then cut the fifth flying palm, so that the two people''s blood fused together.


    She picked up the bowl, gently touched the blood in the white porcelain bowl, lightly touched the lock. The lock that had been touched by the blood flashed a touch of enchanting red. She didn''t stand up until the 9981 lock was soaked with the blood of the two of them.


    Her movement is very sharp, holding the ink line hand is slightly shaking, feel a strong and invisible force is pulling himself, as if she is not allowed to set up, or even allow her to save the fifth fly.


    Mu Linglong''s expression is one Lin, and he tries his best to fasten the ink line in his hand. When the array shows a corner, the sky is about to become bright, but at this time, the clouds are thick and the wind is strong. Even the sky doesn''t know where to come from, and some birds who can''t name give a shrill roar.


    Mu Linglong clenched the ink line in his hand and told he Zheng and Fengtang, "watch the candle, don''t put it out."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Thick fog everywhere, as if someone was around, "what''s the matter? There''s no soul here? "


    In addition to Mu Linglong and Lu Tiantian, the rest of the people naturally can''t see the black and white impermanence to haunt.


    "It''s impossible. It says in this life book, the fifth Feiyang, male, 28 years old, died in..."


    Mu Linglong breathing a tight, mind slightly messy, Lu Tiantian bit his teeth, "you good array, I go to lead them away."


    "Thank you


    Lu Tiantian''s feet slightly a meal, looked back at the fifth fly that always closed his eyes, and left the cave in a flash.


    A pair of small feet stuck in the mountains, if not for her perseverance, I''m afraid the whole Kung Fu will blow away now.


    It''s impossible to do anything against the way of heaven. Even God doesn''t allow it. She holds the ink line in her hand and roars, "God, no matter how you block it today, I''ll save the fifth Feiyang. No one can stop me."


    Even if the whole world wants to stop her, so what?


    "God, if you dare to stop me from saving my husband, don''t blame me for slaughtering the creatures within a hundred miles, making the world a miserable place, and making the world the most terrible hell." She let out a roar of anger, and the sound spread through the clouds to the top of the sky.


    A fire thunder came down from the sky and hit Mu Linglong directly. She held the blood bowl in one hand. Seeing that the thunder came down, she threw her hand mixed with the flying blood bowl to the fire thunder. She didn''t know whether it was the fifth family''s blood born strong or other reasons. After meeting the blood, the fire thunder was disillusioned in mid air.


    After a while, the wind stopped, and the sky gradually brightened, leaving only mu Linglong with a straight body, half of the body has gone into the earth. After Lu Tiantian came back, she quickly pulled her out, "what''s the matter, what did you do?"


    "It''s a threat to God!"


    Lu Tiantian rolled a white eye, "you not only threaten the God, even those shade difference are almost run." Before she could find black and white impermanence, they disappeared, and she could only come back.


    After setting up the array, Mu Linglong drew a spell on the void. It took a lot of physical strength, until the last stroke came down. She swayed and knelt directly on the ground.


    She looked at the sky, still a piece of blue and white, hands together, devoutly said, "Mu Linglong is willing to pay any price, just ask God to protect my husband''s life." Then he knelt down on the ground and coughed three times.


    At the moment of starting the array, I saw a golden light with the fifth flying as the center point, reflecting a very strong golden light, and the whole sky was bright.


    The incomprehensible characters revolve around their collective, just like a calculation formula. When they are rotated to a certain position, there will be characters to make up for what is missing in the array. Then the array starts to rotate again, and the Buddha is in the process of repairing."Lu Tiantian, watch for me. It will take about three or four hours." After that, she fainted out of strength.


    The fifth read also don''t know oneself sleep how long, open eyes of the moment, she unexpectedly saw the fifth fly.


    Stunned for a long time, then the corner of her mouth overflowed with a bitter smile, some things she had no way to stop after all, everything was fate.


    "Are you awake?"


    Fifth, he nodded and looked around. "Your dream?"


    "Yes, I tried. I couldn''t get out."


    "It will take at least three or four hours to start the art of resurrection."


    Fifth, Feiyang frowned, "Linglong, she It''s too impulsive. " Their fifth family is in charge of mengmo. Naturally, they know more than ordinary people. Everything that goes against the way of heaven will be punished. "What kind of retribution will there be?"


    "God''s punishment to our fifth family is too heavy. Don''t tell Linglong, you should prepare yourself!" Hearing the fifth reading, the fifth Feiyang felt that his heart was full of unspeakable pain.


    He took several deep breaths in a row, "you say, I can bear it."


    "The heirs of each generation can''t live more than 28 years old. It''s a curse from God to our fifth family Are you twenty-eight years old this year? " Seeing the fifth Feiyang nodding, the fifth Nian pursed his lips. "It turns out that you have the terrier who can''t live to be 28 years old. When I was a child, I still thought why it was 28 years old, not 18 years old, 38 years old, or 20 years old."


    Fifth, Feiyang was stunned, and his eyes crossed a piece of sadness. When he opened his mouth again, his voice was hoarse. "How many generations are you?"


    "The descendants of the 87th generation of the fifth family, the fifth Nian, have met their ancestors." She bowed respectfully to the fifth.


    He raised his eyes, stretched out a generous hand, patted the small head of the fifth thought, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, maybe..."


    The fifth thought interrupted him directly, "the forbidden technique has been used. Fifth Feiyang, don''t regret it, and don''t blame Linglong. Enjoy it. Now, one day in the future, your daughter is born. Treat her well. Her life is not long. She is only 28 years old. I believe you are a good father." Wipe off the tears on the cheek, "no one is wrong, but it''s providence."


    "If Linglong married someone else, would it be up to me to bear all this?"


    "Fifth, Feiyang, you''d better not do that. It''s Mu Linglong who disobeys the way of heaven. The result is you two. If you are not with Linglong, I dare not think about the ending of you two." After a pause, she continued, "maybe you and her children will not live to be twenty-eight years old. Maybe only her children will not live to be twenty-eight years old. Maybe there won''t be me."


    Fifth, Feiyang is shocked. If it is such a result, he would rather have Linglong accompany him when it is the most difficult time. "I understand."


    "Sister?"


    The fifth nianfang Buddha heard xiaojue''s voice and looked for his figure everywhere, "xiaojue?"


    "It''s me, sister."


    "Are you here to take me home?"


    "Well, you still have 20 minutes. I''ll take you back as soon as the time comes. Say goodbye first." Yan Jue''s voice gradually faded away. Before the fifth thought could ask min Yuchen about it, Yan Jue disappeared completely.


    "Niannian, give me some time. I want to see Mu Linglong and say goodbye to her." At this time, the voice of Qinglong came from the four gods bracelet. Although they knew that this guy had a secret they didn''t know, they didn''t expect that he would be so bold to say goodbye to Mu Linglong in front of his husband.


    Seeing her grandfather''s black face, she can only act as a peacemaker to appease his irascible temper, "fifth Feiyang, do you want to know how to break the curse?"

 Chapter 786

    "Mu Linglong blinked her eyes." I don''t have any opinion about the word "dream" in my single name, but is the word Meng Zhang a little too ugly? " Green Dragon smell speech, immediately fire, "mengzhang ugly, where ugly?"? Come on, tell me about it. Meng Zhang is so poetic. What''s so bad about it? "


    Mu Linglong narrowed her eyes, which reflected a dangerous light, "do you dare to shout at me?" During the time I spent with him, I can feel that Qinglong is a paper tiger. It looks scary, but it''s not terrible. It''s just like bluffing.


    "Linglong, don''t be angry. I''m wrong. I''ll make it up to you. Anyway, you didn''t pay attention to anyone before you called. I''m the only one who came out again and again. Can you just look at my face and promise me?" Say, still coquettishly shake her arm, "promise somebody else, promise somebody else, OK?" He blinked his eyes and had a twinkle.


    Mu Linglong''s heart was cold, and he gave a cold shiver very impolitely. Qinglong was grinning his teeth, but he dared to be angry. He could only ignore his old face and continue to be coquettish, cute and innocent. "Linglong, you are so kind, you will promise others, right? I''m going to leave, so I''ll take it as a souvenir, OK


    Mu Linglong quickly took back his arm, can''t stand his extremely cold cute, quickly compromise said, "I know, I know, if you pester me again, I won''t promise you."


    Hearing her compromise, Qinglong grinned happily.


    "Qinglong, our time is up. It''s time for you to return. Help me say goodbye to Linglong and wish her happiness! If everything is inevitable, just accept it. No one will blame her The name of Qinglong sounded in my ears, as if it was mengzhang, later known as mengzhang God King!


    "Why does Qinglong give my daughter the same name as him?" I always think there''s a lot of conspiracy.

 Chapter 787

    I saw Mu Linglong very calm said, "Meng Zhang is from the name of the ancient four great beasts, green dragon. There is nothing wrong with that, but he just doesn''t want to make Mu Linglong happy.


    "A girl called..."


    Mu Linglong coughed softly. "Grandfather, Feiyang said that when may comes next year, it will be a beautiful spring season. He has found a village with mountains and water. The environment is very beautiful..."


    "Mu Linglong, you are too cruel!" In order to keep her great granddaughter, the fifth Chuang Sheng learned to compromise for the first time.


    Mu Linglong sighed and continued, "the air is fresh, especially suitable for the elderly. Does grandfather want to go with us? Children and grandchildren haunt us. Let''s be filial. "


    Hearing this, the fifth Chuang Sheng cried with his baby in his arms, and the baby in his arms started to cry with him. He held his great granddaughter in his arms heartily and said, "darling, don''t cry, my grandfather is wrong. The key is that your mother is so unexpected that she didn''t expect to take my grandfather with her. I always thought that your mother was an unfamiliar white eyed wolf."


    Mu Linglong rubbed her eyebrows. "It seems that grandpa doesn''t want to go, so forget it..."


    "Mu Linglong, don''t get in the way of my great granddaughter''s nonsense. If I don''t go, I''ll go and live until I die."


    "Don''t say such a terrible thing, grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like beating my granddaughter-in-law, but I''m afraid I''ll be beaten by my grandson after I''ve beaten her.


    For the fifth Feiyang, the fifth dream is the flesh of his heart, the root of his life. Anyone who stares at him will be distressed.


    He is the only one who knows the fate of the fifth dream. He is afraid that Linglong will know it and bear it with her. So what he can do is to love his daughter. When she dies, he will love her and protect her like an eye bead. Even if the neighbor''s children bully her, he will have the ability to shake his face. Mu Linglong is speechless. She doesn''t know that the fifth Feiyang is still a crazy girl.


    Even if it was the original king of ancestry, Mu Linglong was also extremely caring. Now compared with the fifth Feiyang, it''s nothing at all?


    Fifth, although Feiyang loves her daughter, she will never compromise on some things.


    Linglong teaches magic, and he teaches martial arts. These two skills can be regarded as life-saving skills. He never allows the fifth dream to be slighted. For the rest, even if he wants the stars in the sky, he has to find a way to pick them off for his daughter.


    Although the fifth dream is naughty, it is also the most listen to father''s words, so father and daughter are very good, sometimes let Mu Linglong jealousy.


    When the fifth dream is ten years old, the fifth Feiyang tells the fifth dream the secret hidden in her body.


    What kind of life can she choose to live in the next 18 years?

 Chapter 788

    Ten year old Qinglong rolled his eyes and said, "girl, I''m here to spend the summer. You think too much."


    In order to be able to accept Qinglong, let him for mu Linglong molars, "before you please me, are with purpose."


    "Do I please you?"


    "Don''t be so careless with me, Qinglong. Just tell me, when will you marry my daughter?"


    "Well, I''m a dragon?" Don''t they mind?


    Mu Linglong sneered, "even if you are an earthworm, you have to marry me."


    Green dragon one smothers, touches "does not have."


    Fifth dream angrily stamped his feet, pinched his waist and asked, "Qinglong, what do you want?"


    He didn''t want anything but her, but he never dared to say it. It was not long since he was together. Compared with his long years, her appearance was really insignificant, but he had a hunch that as long as he said it, they might not even be friends.


    "I, I want you, OK?" He only dares to tell his truth as a joke every time.


    The fifth dream took a deep breath, picked up the feather duster on one side, and then took it out, "what do you want? I''m an old girl, and you''re not afraid of biting your teeth?"

 Chapter 789

    "If you want anything, I''ll be an old girl. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Green Dragon just to avoid, did not see the fifth dream with a white face, was frightened, unable to stop the retreat.


    His love, she always knew, so obvious love, who can not see it?


    He gave her an umbrella when it rained.


    Hungry, he made her delicious food.


    Thirsty, water to the mouth.


    Before she could say it was cold, his clothes came over.


    She has a stomachache. He can even rub her stomach so intimately.


    If any man dares to come near, he would like to shake his dragon beard and kill them.


    When he was sad, he was transformed into the original shape, playing in the water and spitting beads, hoping to win her a smile.


    So obviously like, the fifth dream is not a fool, how can not see it?


    But no matter how much you like it, he has a long time, but she is only twenty-eight in a moment, and she doesn''t even dare to become a relative. What''s the qualification to say that she likes it?


    "So you dare to play with me, really?"


    Fifth dream swallowed saliva, abnormal uneasiness, "Qinglong, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t that just pretending? "


    "I don''t want to pretend that I like you and I want you to like me too." Green Dragon roars, and his mood is very irritable.


    "Are you kidding me again? We have been friends for so many years. How can you like me? "


    Suddenly, his lips stick to the fifth dream because of tension and trembling lips.


    There was something in her mind that exploded, enough to make her whole body, even nothing left. Only the softness on her lips reminded her that she had kissed Qinglong.


    Fifth, the unique fragrance of dream filled his nose, which made him out of control. He put his arms around her slender waist and deepened the kiss. She didn''t resist and made him jump.


    Until the kiss is over, Qinglong''s eyes are a little confused.


    "Can you promise me now?"


    Qinglong only felt that a bucket of ice water came down from the sky, which made him feel cold from the bottom of his heart.


    He clenched his fists and left.


    The fifth dream was a little flustered. She knew that once he left, he would probably never come back.


    "Green dragon!"


    He turned his back to her and stopped. As long as she was willing to say that I was serious, he would completely surrender and let her do what she wanted?


    "Will you go?"


    "Well!" She didn''t even mean to bow. Can she stay here?


    "Will you come back?"


    "I don''t know." Fifth dream, are you stupid? As long as you stay with me, I will stay.


    Fifth dream red eyes, "if you don''t want to fake worship, then we don''t do it."


    Qinglong only thinks that a string named reason in his mind has completely broken. It''s not a matter of false worship. Is it so difficult to admit that it''s like him?


    "See you later!"


    "Wait a minute?"


    He steps, listening to her flustered call, Qinglong has to admit that at this moment, there is a trace of expectation, even joy, waiting for the girl to tell herself.


    "December 229th next year will be my 28th birthday. Can you come back to celebrate my birthday?"


    Qinglong didn''t breathe. He almost rolled his eyes.


    Forced to open the door, did not even head back, directly left the door.


    The fifth dream held his legs, curled up on the ground, crying.


    She thought that they still had a year to go, but she didn''t think that they had messed up all this. Maybe they couldn''t even see the last side.


    Mulinglong went home, and when she saw her parents, she cried red. When she saw her daughter, mulinglong felt sad and didn''t know what to do. She could only scold her secretly. It was all Qinglong''s fault. What''s wrong with her daughter? Why should she make Menger sad?


    How innocent is Qinglong?


    Knowing the whole story, the fifth Feiyang can only comfort the fifth dream, patting her daughter on the shoulder.


    Later, for a long time, the fifth dream went out to catch the ghost when she had nothing to do. Otherwise, she would bully her two younger brothers at home. Mu Linglong didn''t dare to persuade her daughter any more, for fear that she would think of something bad and feel depressed again.


    In her spare time, she had nothing to do with her fifth dream and began to buy her own coffin. Anyway, she was also a famous lady. The material of the coffin should not be too bad, and the funerary supplies she liked should be the best.


    By the way, she bought a mountain top with beautiful scenery, back to the mountain and water in front of her. It''s definitely a geomantic treasure land, which will benefit future generations. She even found her burial place.


    He divided his amazing savings into two parts and left them to his two younger brothers.


    The only person she can account for is her father. Listening to her daughter''s arrangement, he sighed, "have you decided?""Well, it''s settled. Originally, I wanted to have a false worship with Qinglong, and then I went outside with him. My father would help me hide it from my mother. Maybe it would be ten years and eight years later. Who knows that he didn''t want to help me at all. I can only do this. It''s just that my mother can''t bear to see me die."


    Hearing his daughter''s plainness, fifth Feiyang reddened his eyes and patted Menger''s head. He hurt his daughter for half his life, but he still couldn''t keep it.


    "Menger, Dad..."


    "Dad, don''t say you''re sorry for me again. My daughter never thinks it''s a mistake. It''s just a pity that it''s too short for me to be your daughter. I can''t bear you, my mother and my two younger brothers."


    At the beginning of December, the fifth dream began to pretend that he was ill, and he lost most of his weight. No doctor or imperial doctor could diagnose anything wrong.


    Anxious Mu Linglong couldn''t sleep well. She could guess that her daughter must have thought about the stinking dragon again.


    On the 28th birthday of the fifth dream, she seemed very energetic. She played with her brother all morning, and told the two brothers to be filial to their parents when they grow up in the future. In exchange for the eight year old man patting his chest as a guarantee, the fifth dream laughed and brought his brother into his arms.


    "Don''t forget your sister!"


    In the afternoon, my mother was busy in the kitchen for a while. "This bowl of tremella soup is ready. Take it to your father."


    "Good!"


    When the fifth dream went, she happened to see fifth Feiyang shed tears. Her heart was slightly hurt. "Yo, handsome fifth childe, you don''t look good when you cry. You have to laugh more in the future, you know?"


    "Smelly girl!"


    "Mother and brother please Dad!" The fifth dream stretched out her hands, pretended to be strong and said, "Dad, you can hold your daughter again!"


    Dinner, she said a lot, father, mother, brother, I love you, for fear that others do not know.


    Deep at night, looking at the passing of time, she thought that she would never see Qinglong again in her life, but she didn''t expect that he would come back at the last moment.


    Qinglong has been running outside for more than a year, but still can''t forget the girl called the fifth dream.


    The moment I saw him, since Qinglong came back, the fifth dream knew that no matter what he said, he would agree.


    "You just came back. I''m going to die. It''s so nice to see you again before I die!" She used her own blood to draw the border, "Qinglong, are you willing to conclude a contract with my fifth dream, and help my fifth family to subdue demons and demons in the future?"


    Qinglong almost lost his breath. Where does it look like a dying man?


    Can''t he say something nice when he comes back by himself?


    Looking at her tearful eyes, suffused with Yingrun water light, he finally could not bear to, sighed and said, "yes, yes, I''m willing, is that ok?"


    She slightly raised the corner of her lips, slowly closed her eyes, and gave Qinglong the last sentence, "thank you!"

 Chapter 790

    At that time, the devils occupied the three eastern provinces and committed heinous crimes here.


    Now the plot of the fire is to advocate patriotism and tell the story of the Anti Japanese period.


    L Province, t big.


    The buildings of the period of the Republic of China are still preserved here. Walking in the campus, you feel as if you don''t know where you are.


    The crew of decipher has been filming at t-big. Since its start-up, it has received a lot of attention. It has invited the popular idol an Peiyi and the new generation idol Sheng Dong to join in. This is a double male drama. Basically, there are not many female dramas. Another villain is the most controversial actor, ye Tianyu.


    If it had been five years ago, ye Tianyu would have been a bigger actor than an Peiyi and Sheng Dong. He was also keen on charity, but then there was a scandal.


    The girl who had been rescued by him accused him of sexual assault. Although she failed, it was absolutely a big event for a rising star. Even if he didn''t miss it, in the eyes of the public, there is no fire without wind. Why don''t people wrongly others and have to wish you?


    Later, it became the most representative topic in that year.


    Everyone thought that yetianyu would quit the entertainment industry, but he didn''t. He still stayed in the entertainment industry and continued to act.


    It''s just that many people began to reject his plays and boycott them. As a result, he didn''t have any plays to shoot for a long time. If it wasn''t for this time that the director was Ye Tianyu''s good friend and specially left him a role, otherwise he would still have no plays to shoot.


    After the actor list was confirmed, many fans of anpeiyi and Shengdong ran to the door of yetianyu''s agency and protested loudly, asking him to stop exercising and get out of the entertainment industry.


    However, they are good friends with the director. They have no choice but to go to the crew and continue to crowd out Ye Tianyu.


    I''m afraid that the existence of night sky feather will lower the box office of idol.


    In this play, an Peiyi plays an excellent underground Party member. It is said that the person with whom he meets is living in this Centennial University, so he specially pretends to be a professor and meets the actor of Sheng Dong. At this time, Sheng Dong is just a peace loving student, full of yearning for the work of underground party members, and has been in the assessment period.


    Ye Tianyu plays an underground Party member who pretends to be a traitor in the play. Although there are not many parts in the play, it plays a connecting role.


    Now they are shooting a scene where an Peiyi pretends to be the new professor of the school. His gentle appearance is very popular. When he comes to the school, Sheng Dong deliberately finds trouble with each other, and is called to the office by an Peiyi alone.


    "Decipher, act 12, scene 7."


    As a young master of the Huo family, Huo Ying has always been very cynical, and no one pays attention to him. Therefore, even when he meets the new professor he, he is not afraid. He looks like a fool.


    "Who is Huo Ying?"


    Huo Ying stood up from his seat, spit out the toothpick in his mouth, "teacher, don''t you see I''m very busy?"


    "Huo Ying, I''m your teacher. It''s not too much for you to get up and answer my questions, is it?" In the face of such students, professor he still performs well.


    "Teacher, do you know who I am?"


    "Young master of Huo family in Beicheng."


    "You know how arrogant it is?"


    "I have more arrogant, after class my office!"


    Camera pulled to the classroom, sitting full of students, with Huo Ying together to coax.


    The director called "card"!


    "An Peiyi, Sheng Dong, you two performed very well in this play! Please sit down and have a rest. Let''s shoot the heroine and supporting role, and then we''ll shoot the next one. "


    Because the supporting role is a newcomer and the sponsor of the show calls for names, no matter how angry the director is, he has to endure and try to appease the heroine,


    "Qiao Mei, newcomer, you should bear more."


    Playing the heroine, Joe has already begun to change her face. Looking at the director who has cooperated with her for several times, she can''t help sighing. That''s what the entertainment industry is like. She can only understand more. At least she is a friend.


    "Three times at most. If I can''t, I''ll call it a day."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! If you can''t pass the three rules, make sure you let sister Qiao go back to have a rest. It won''t waste any time at all. "


    Joe Keqiang held up his spirit to play with the supporting role, and ng for two more times. At least the third time was over. Joe could almost shake his face. If director Chen hadn''t been making ends meet, maybe she would have been the shake off manager directly.


    There is also a fight scene in the unfinished building of the school. The director immediately sent someone to prepare for it. However, due to the waste of a long time before, the sky has darkened.


    "Lao yuan, did you decorate the background of the fight at school?"


    Lao yuan came over and whispered to Director Chen, "director Chen, did you forget how the school reminded us?""What reminder?" Director Chen couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Director Chen, don''t you forget all about it?"


    "Lao yuan, if you have something to say, don''t beat about the bush with me."


    "The principal said that the uncompleted building in the back can be used, but we have to withdraw from the school in the evening. Now it''s dark, so are we..."


    When Chen Dao heard this, he was just inflamed by ng, the supporting actor. "Lao yuan, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. This is a school. What''s the matter? If you listen to the headmaster''s alarmist talk, what''s the matter, we''ve paid for it. This day hasn''t passed yet. If it''s such a waste, isn''t it too worthwhile? ¡±


    as an atheist, he naturally didn''t believe what the headmaster said before. He agreed at that time, but he just wanted to be perfunctory. He didn''t even know what the headmaster said.


    Although Lao yuan didn''t believe it, "the headmaster said that if we stay here at night without authorization, they won''t be responsible for anything!"


    "You''re going to get ready. You''re going to make a play. What''s the big deal?"


    "It''s a contract, boss."


    "Lao yuan, what are you doing today? I''ll let you arrange it and go as soon as possible."


    Old yuan had no choice but to lead a group of people to the uncompleted building in the back to decorate the scene. Old yuan took seven or eight people to the building. It is said that the uncompleted building was left behind during the Anti Japanese war. When the Japanese army invaded, they planned to build an experimental building here, but they did not expect that the building had not been completed, and the Japanese side surrendered unconditionally, and the building became a uncompleted building.


    It''s very time-honored. Even the signs outside the door are written in Japanese, which is in line with the scene of the play. Director Chen didn''t ask them to take down the signs, but just hung them.


    At the moment when the door was opened, a decadent, damp and cold breath came. It was still a hot summer day. Entering this uncompleted building, I really felt the cool air. For a moment, everyone had a collective subconscious shiver.


    Lao yuan arranged for other workers to connect the motor, lighting first!


    At least pulled on the line, one of them looked at the flash in front of a white, "I rely on!"


    "What are you doing, Archie? All of a sudden, the ghost screamed and scared us to death?"


    The man called Archie rubbed his eyes hard, but he didn''t see anything. He thought to himself, it''s really evil here. "No, it''s nothing. Let''s set up the scene quickly." After setting up the scene, he decided to leave first and go back to have a good rest.


    "Do you feel it? Why is it a little cold after staying here for a long time?"


    Hearing what Xiao Mao said, Archie was even more afraid, but some people were not afraid. They laughed at Xiao Mao and said, "I think you have a ghost in your heart!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What I said is true. By the way, Lao yuan, the school authorities didn''t let us stay in this uncompleted building for filming. Did they say why?"


    This together, Lao yuan began to talk endlessly.


    "As you know, director Chen attaches great importance to the play" decipher ". The two male protagonists are looking for the most popular ones, so the scenes he chooses are watched again and again. I hope he is satisfied with the two toilets. Even the abandoned building behind the school was very satisfied. He also said that it was the one with the highest degree of script restoration. " At this point, he pause, in exchange for other people to work, while urging him.


    "Lao yuan, come on, my brothers are waiting for you to continue?"


    Old Yuan said, "the headmaster told us that the building was haunted. He also said that we had to leave the school at night and never run to the uncompleted building. Otherwise, they were determined to be irresponsible and made it clear that we had written it in the contract! At that time, director Chen and I almost laughed. How could there be ghosts in the world? "


    When they heard this, they all laughed. Only Archie couldn''t laugh.


    "Well, the set is finished. Archie, go and tell director Chen to let them treat people."

 Chapter 791

    "Decipher" this movie may be said to be director Chen''s half life''s hard work, so he attaches great importance to it.


    Ye Tianyu is still serious about the script. Although his part is very few, he is the most diligent one here. He has to work harder than others to figure out a person''s charm and even master his arrogance and arrogance when he is an undercover traitor.


    The cast has always been, who is red, who is the protagonist, who first make-up, others wait.


    Yetianyu is the kind of clean, warm man, such as washed, moistened jade pendant, clean like a piece of white paper. But when acting, there is a special tension. The whole person''s painting style will change suddenly, and even lead the actors in the opposite play to cooperate with him. This is the most powerful part of him.


    It''s said that if it wasn''t for the scandal then, maybe the movie king of the Jianlan film festival would have been yetianyu.


    I heard that they were all nominated. Later, after the scandal of attempted rape, they were removed from the Jianlan Film Festival.


    At the end of the class, director Chen took a bottle of water and handed it to Ye Tianyu, "here you are!"


    Ye Tianyu took the mineral water and said with a smile, "please take the water for me."


    In fact, director Chen is not very old. He is about 45 years old. Now he is a famous director in the circle. His plays are all well-known. They are not the love idol dramas on the rotten street, but the soap operas without nutrition.


    When it was worthless, it was difficult to do anything. There was no money to shoot a good script.


    When he made his first film, because the funds were not in place, the actors didn''t have a close eye, and there was no room to play just because he had a good script. He only met the superstar Ye Tianyu once, but he wanted to have a good talk. He liked Ye Tianyu''s professionalism, and ye Tianyu appreciated his talent.


    At that time, there was no way out. Finally, he found yetianyu. He couldn''t bear to look directly at the movie. Who ever wanted to spend the night? Tianyu agreed.


    When the official hero is confirmed, the sponsors will come one after another naturally, and the rest will go smoothly until he has no friends. He is dizzy all the time.


    From then on, Chen Liang vowed that he would make friends with Ye Tianyu.


    Later, the attempted rape scandal happened in yetianyu, and this director Chen was the first to stand up for yetianyu''s character. He firmly did not believe that he was such a person, but how could a person''s mouth be worth millions of mouths? His weak support was like a small stone, directly silent in the sea.


    Before, when he had a good script, he wanted to find Ye Tianyu, but he was rejected every time. Chen Dao naturally knew that he was afraid that those black fans would attack again and lead to a poor box office.


    If we are not sure, we will be rejected by Chen in five years.


    Cause night sky feather is very helpless, can only pick now this role, be regarded as a male four of peerless.


    At the beginning, there were some people making trouble. Later, director Chen acted vigorously and drove the troublemakers out directly. After he did not let them go on duty, the black powder became honest.


    "Smelly boy, please be polite to me again. Be careful, I''m really angry." At that time, he almost faced bankruptcy. If it wasn''t for ye Tianyu''s help, how could he be today.


    "Yes, but you also promise me one thing. Don''t always argue with those people. Those who believe in me will believe it. Those who don''t believe in me won''t believe it. It''s no use saying more." What friends do for him makes him feel a little warm in this cold world.


    Chen Liang sighed. Those people were referring to the black powder of yetianyu. "I feel angry when I think about it. Who are these people? If I get your help, I will bite back. Can''t my conscience be eaten by dogs?" Seeing that his friend''s eyes were a little dim, he quickly waved his hand, "forget it, we don''t talk about those annoying things." He deliberately lowered his voice, "did an Peiyi and Sheng Dong give you a look?" After all, they are all big names with deep backgrounds. They can''t afford to offend each other, and he is also afraid of not taking good care of them.


    Night sky feather shakes head, "have no, these two people are good."


    "It''s true. I heard that although an Peiyi is dedicated to his work, many people don''t give him much face. As for Sheng Dong, who is also a spoiled young master of a rich family, he said that he would turn over his face if he turned over. I really didn''t make you any trouble?"


    After all, one of these two men is the young master of one of the eight families in Beijing. Sheng Dong''s family is in charge of the economic lifeline of the Chinese in North America. They are rich enough to scare people to death. Who dares to offend them?


    If two people to friends embarrassed, he really lost his smile, good please.


    "You think too much." Although these two people didn''t do anything too much to him, their little assistants were not easy to provoke. However, he had already seen the indifference of the world, holding high and stepping low. He might have been a little sad at the beginning, but now he can be at ease.


    "There is no best, if there is, you must tell me!"


    "Look at you. You think of me as a child."


    "Go away, I''m not your age."


    "Director, we''ve set up the scene over the unfinished building. We can go there at any time." Hearing the assistant''s call, director Chen immediately asked the people who were in charge of the play to go to the uncompleted residential building to prepare.After a look at the time, it''s time for some people to play, and some props have been changed. Otherwise, they have to pay more than the time.


    Chen Liang sent a lot of people, including an Peiyi, Sheng Dong, Qiao Ke, ye Tianyu, a supporting actress named by the sponsor, Li Zhenzhen, some staff members, and assistants of some big names. In addition, there are at least 30 people.


    There is no night sky feather in this play, but he always likes to watch other people''s plays and figure out his own beauty. Chen Liang knows his habits, so he doesn''t stop him.


    Pick up the side of the speaker, turned on the switch, the voice unlimited expansion, "everyone, now we go to the unfinished building, there is a big play, after shooting this we can go back to the hotel to rest, hard you."


    All the people collectively transferred to the uncompleted building behind the school. They said it was uncompleted building, but it was not like it. After all, in their impression, the uncompleted building should be in an unfinished state, but all the hardware facilities here were good, and they didn''t know why they were abandoned in the end.


    Chen Liang only cares if it meets the requirements of his script, and he doesn''t want to care what this uncompleted building used to do?


    They''re filming, they''re not here to study history.


    Sheng Dong''s appearance is very popular in the entertainment industry. Nowadays, the most popular appearance is crazy and evil. His heroic features are clear and three-dimensional. His eyes are full of arrogance and even arrogance. His collocation is always slightly up, and his thin lips with sarcastic radiance are absolutely maddening.


    His skin is white and more delicate than a woman. In the first play, he played a vampire. At that time, the fire was all over the streets, and people''s mobile phone cases, screen savers and keychains were almost occupied by Sheng Dong, a vampire.


    His long and narrow eyes of Danfeng were slightly raised. He took a look at the uncompleted building in front of him, and then stopped.


    The assistant saw that he didn''t leave and asked, "what''s the matter, Dongge?"


    "The play is over, let''s go back!"


    Little assistant Li Xiaojian immediately cried and said, "East brother, let''s all come here. It''s not good if we don''t shoot!"


    Sheng Dong''s lips are slightly raised. Even if he doesn''t pull out the arc of irony, in Li Xiaojian''s eyes, the smile and sneer are almost the same, which is a little too creepy.


    "I don''t want to shoot, want to go back to the hotel to sleep, who dares to stop me?"


    Li Xiaojian can''t understand this master. He was just fine, and he didn''t want to leave. Why did he suddenly turn his face when Kung Fu came to the door? How could he explain to Director Chen? Although director Chen is usually very approachable, he doesn''t even dare to offend the master of the Sheng family, but the crew came in, so it''s hard for him not to turn his face.


    Especially others have seen the script. If Dong Ge doesn''t take part in today''s singing drama, there will be no one to accompany an Peiyi to play his opponent''s drama. The whole drama will be watched.


    Li Xiaojian really thinks that God has given him a ray of thunder at this time. It''s better to stun him, so that he won''t have to stay with him and be scared every day.


    Sheng Dong has always been a man of no choice but to say no, no one can force him to do so. If he is obedient, Chen Liang will feel that it was easy to burn incense and pray last night?


    He turned around and left. Poor Li Xiaojian wanted to hit the wall.


    I just met an Peiyi, who was on the phone. She asked with concern, "Dad, what''s the matter? My mother said when the girl in the fifth reading woke up. She had been sleeping for more than a month. She was confused. Even after the month, my play was about to be finished. It''s a little too long to sleep."


    Sheng Dong suddenly stopped, his eyes flashed a little cold. He looked back at an Peiyi, and the corner of his mouth rose again. The smile in Li Xiaojian''s eyes was really frightening.

 Chapter 792

    Li Xiaojian was at a loss and was thinking about what he had done wrong?


    The key is how to explain to the director and the agent?


    With Shengdong side to do assistant, although the salary is high, but the scolding coefficient is also rising.


    Li Xiaojian felt that he was still hitting the wall faster. Seeing Sheng Dong turn around again, he was really completely stupid. He was shocked and asked, "brother Dong, what are you doing?"


    "Well, since the crew is ready, I can''t let so many people because I can''t make a play alone, can I?" After that, he patted his clothes and said it was very considerate. Hearing Li Xiaojian''s face, he always felt that there was something wrong with his head. When did he become so considerate?


    Isn''t his east brother always self-centered?


    Others are mean. What can we do if we make them wait?


    But now that he is so considerate, why does he panic?


    "What are you doing? Do you want to go away?" Sheng Dong''s voice is not big, but with a strong pressure, enough to make everyone tremble with his heart.


    Li Xiaojian awoke in a moment, with a flattering look on his face, and said, "what Dongge said is right. Our Dongge is considerate and caring for front-line workers. The whole entertainment industry has never seen such an approachable big star as you."


    Li Xiaojian felt that he had no face, but Sheng Dong could raise his chin recklessly, as if to say again, and use you to say, how excellent I am, don''t you know?


    Whenever facing such a difficult young master as Shengdong, Li Xiaojian feels very tired!


    However, he suddenly changed his mind today. It''s a good thing that he doesn''t have to worry about how to deal with the aftermath. If he had known for a long time, Li Xiaojian would rather leave Shengdong today than stay here and face those terrible ghosts.


    An Peiyi hangs up. Xiao Jue means that the fifth Nian will wake up during this period of time. He really calls every day, but he can''t wait for her to wake up. She can''t help cursing in her heart. This girl just likes to let others worry about her.


    Forget it, when the play was finished, he went back to the capital to have a rest for a while. If he didn''t watch the girl wake up, he always felt insecure.


    An Peiyi looks at the scenery around him. It''s very realistic.


    Although it''s very hot in summer, there are still some coolness at both ends of the eastern three provinces. He didn''t feel anything at the beginning. He just stepped into this unfinished building, but he felt the coolness. He shivered subconsciously and rubbed his arms uneasily. Looking at the scenery around him, he felt gloomy enough.


    An Peiyi sighs in his heart, that is, to make a film of the Anti Japanese War, NIMA''s scene is like a ghost film, and is not afraid to frighten the dead?


    Realizing that he thought of such a terrible thing again, he could not help but clenched the wooden card given by his mother around his neck and silently recited in his heart: Amitabha!


    Since he met fifth Nian, he has been very sensitive to this aspect. Now he doesn''t dare to go to a nightclub in the evening for fear that he will run into something unclean.


    The next scene is when Huo Ying meets with Professor He. They are found fleeing to this unfinished building. They happen to meet some Japanese soldiers who are drunk and urinate here. They suddenly bump into each other.


    The drunken Japanese soldiers were talking with their mouths floating. Naturally, they could not interrogate anything, so they had to take Professor He and Huo Ying away by force. Under the conflict between the two sides, they had to fight.


    The part of the play is very simple. An Peiyi is an old actor, and director Chen appreciates all aspects of his acting skills very much. Next, Sheng Dong. Although his acting skills are not the best, they are small fresh meat with flow. If there is no accident, the play can end in more than an hour.


    As for fighting scenes, they have to wait for tomorrow, so they just need to play the scene well, and then they can finish their work and go back to the hotel to sleep.


    The previous two scenes were all good. In 38 scenes, the opposite of the female host and the female partner was very embarrassed because of the unfamiliar lines. Joe was completely black faced. He had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. It was the first time that he met such a supporting actress. It didn''t matter if someone invested money and didn''t have acting skills. Could he recite the lines?


    The director got angry first, pointed at Li Zhenzhen and yelled, "let you remember the lines, remember the lines, where did you recite them? Don''t you have so many people waiting to count? "


    Li Zhenzhen is not the first time to perform. Because of her godfather, no one dared to yell at her like this before. When she met director Chen for the first time, she was naturally terrified and didn''t dare to breathe.


    An Peiyi doesn''t know if it''s his psychological function. The longer he stays here, the more scared he feels. He just wants to finish earlier and leave here.


    "Director Chen, otherwise you can shoot Li Zhenzhen''s part later. Sheng Dong and I will shoot it first. After shooting, I will go back first." An Peiyi''s words are not discussions, but the tone of the decision.


    Chen Liang also has no way, how can let a few big names wait, it seems that he can only first aggrieve Qiao Ke, give his assistant a look, the other party immediately understand the close to Qiao Ke''s side, good words of persuasion.Everyone began to prepare for the next play. The four Japanese soldiers were dressed neatly. The director told them the part again and tried to pass it again. "Do you understand?"


    The four nodded, "don''t worry, director."


    "Decipher act 39, Scene 1, start!"


    The three cameras are all ready, and they begin to clean up. Only an Peiyi and Sheng Dong are left. As for the rest of the people who have no part in the play, they sit and rest.


    When Li Zhenzhen is free, he starts to chat about wechat. Qiao Ke gets angry. "Li Zhenzhen, please look at your lines more. Don''t stammer when you are playing with me. It doesn''t matter if you want to stay here and find the feeling. Don''t delay my time."


    According to the truth, Qiao Ke once won the film queen of the sword orchid Film Festival. Such a small person as Li Zhenzhen should make up to others. But Li Zhenzhen has a capable investor Godfather above him. Qiao Ke, such a film queen who works hard on her own, naturally doesn''t pay attention to her.


    But sometimes, face is OK.


    So at the moment speak some painless, "Qiao elder sister you don''t worry, as long as I expression in place, later can dub."


    "Then you''d better talk to the director. Don''t always let me accompany you. I don''t have so much time to stay here with you." Jock''s face was a little ugly.


    Li Zhenzhen knows that Joe can''t do anything about her. Now she''s just talking.


    She is always too lazy to talk to people who talk.


    Suddenly, Li Zhenzhen felt a little cold and could not help shivering. Then she looked up and looked not far away. There seemed to be two more Japanese soldiers playing with an Peiyi and Sheng Dong. When she wanted to see them carefully, the makeup artist had come to make up for them. Instead of looking up, she looked at Joe''s sulky face and said, "I''m sorry, sister Joe. I''ll go to make up for you first. Are you waiting for me here?"


    Qiao Ke took a few deep breaths, looked at the other side, looked at the script of yetianyu, then took back his sight, called a little assistant, "you go to the car and get me some snacks."


    "Well, sister Qiao, you don''t have the same opinion as that kind of villain. You are different from her. You rely on acting, she depends on..." At this point, the little assistant sneered, "in addition to accompany good godfather, nothing."


    "All right, you go!"


    The little assistant quietly opened the door and left.


    On the scene, Professor He and Huo Ying''s plays have become white hot.


    We are very focused on the things we are busy with. We didn''t realize that the air here is getting colder and colder. "Since you don''t know the purpose, take it away!" The Japanese soldiers of the other side control fluent Japanese, which is the perfection that director Chen pursues. He doesn''t like the TV series with anti Japanese theme. The devils in the movies speak strange Chinese. Although they are to cater to the common people of China, some things have to be restored.


    Professor He gave Huo Ying a steady look. Then he walked slowly to the Japanese soldiers, turned his back to Huo Ying and began to gesture. Huo Ying stopped and decided to follow his orders.


    It was supposed to be professor he who started the play first. Who knows, at this time, two Japanese soldiers with expressionless faces crowded in from behind. Their faces were gloomy and pale. They didn''t look like they were drunk at all. Just looking at them, they felt terrible.


    Sheng Dongwei narrowed his eyes, and a shivering light flashed through his eyes.


    An Peiyi is completely stupid, isn''t he four Japanese soldiers?


    When will there be two more?

 Chapter 793

    An Peiyi was scared out in a cold sweat. When the two Japanese soldiers clasped his arms, he felt that his arms were cold and numb.


    His first reaction was, shit, shit!


    There was only the last trace of reason in his mind. He threw away his arm and took two small steps back. The public didn''t understand where an Peiyi was playing?


    However, with the struggle of an Peiyi, the two Japanese soldiers came forward again. At last, everyone found something wrong, that is, the two Japanese soldiers were not mass actors or members of their crew at all, and their Japanese military clothes were a little different from those of the crew. The clothes of the other side seemed more realistic.


    When I thought about it, I looked at the two Japanese soldiers carefully and found that they had pale cheeks and empty eyes, just like puppet dolls.


    Chen Liang took the trumpet and yelled, "who are you two? We''re filming, and the rest of us are leaving right now. " In his eyes, these two people may be some crazy fans pretending to play in the crowd.


    An Peiyi is not as optimistic as director Chen. He just looks at these two Japanese soldiers, and his heart will shudder. His intuition tells him that these two Japanese soldiers are ghosts!


    In particular, the wooden card in his arms was faintly hot. This was the first time that he had such a feeling with him for so long.


    In his philosophy, there must be demons when things go wrong.


    Sheng Dong took a light look, and then looked around, quietly retreated a little, standing on the side, but like a person with nothing to do.


    An Peiyi''s feet move, and he decides to run for his life first! He is so light that he can always meet these dirty things. Maybe the two Japanese soldiers saw through the idea that an Peiyi wanted to escape, and immediately stepped forward two steps in an attempt to control an Peiyi.


    Seeing this, director Chen immediately called out to the following four Japanese soldiers, "what are you still doing? Stop these two men and drive them out."


    Everyone and director Chen have the same idea. These two people must be crazy fans of one family.


    The four actors sighed. They not only played the role of dragon, but also acted as bodyguards. Is there any reason.


    Even if they didn''t want to, Chen''s order was the imperial edict, and they had to do it. Four people came forward to stop the two Japanese soldiers, "two little brothers, we''re filming. You''d better leave here." After that, some people want to come forward to hold their hands, but they are surprised to find that they go straight through the two people, and then nothing.


    We all saw the change with our own eyes. The sound of air-conditioning came one after another. Even the four group actors turned pale with fright, and even their legs began to shake.


    At this time, an Peiyi confirmed that these two Japanese soldiers were ghosts!


    As I saw with my own eyes, all the people present felt numb scalp, whole body blood countercurrent and chest pain. The answer was on their lips, but no one dared to say it.


    The white faces of the two Japanese soldiers began to rot and crack at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even showed the green and white rotten meat inside. The two empty black eyes didn''t have any light. The eyes they recognized were an Peiyi, moving very fast, "I''m kidding, this is staring at me!"


    When they saw this, they started to run around and ran towards the door with tacit understanding. At the moment when they pushed the door open, the scenery outside was different from that before. Especially there was a whole row of Japanese soldiers guarding outside, which made them throw the door up again.


    There are only a few people standing inside the door shouting for help. I don''t know who can help.


    Lao yuan was the first one to cry out. "Director Chen, the headmaster said that we would not stay here at night. He didn''t expect that this place was really haunted. It was terrible. What should we do?"


    Chen Dao also wants to cry without tears. Who knows that they are so unlucky that they actually meet ghosts here.


    When people heard the speech, they immediately began to complain about Chen Liang, "director, you know there is a ghost and you want us to come here. Are you not afraid? We still want to live?"


    "Chen Dao, is this not the rhythm of death?"


    "We are really going to be killed by you this time."


    Chen Liang is also guilty, let this group of people you a word I a language of criticism, "I don''t know this place is really haunted."


    Ye Tianyu patted his friend on the shoulder, "don''t care. If nothing like this happened today, even if someone told me it was haunted here, I don''t believe it."


    Hearing the comfort of his friends, Chen Liang''s heart was bitter.


    At first, they are afraid enough. When they hear ye Tianyu come out to explain, some people don''t speak any more, but Li Zhenzhen is not very rational. The scandal before ye Tianyu is too fierce, and now she is a little actress in the 18th line. Naturally, she won''t pay attention to it, so her words are not blocked, especially harsh, "Ye Tianyu, don''t just say It sounds good. I think it''s your own failure. Otherwise, we''ve been filming for so many years, and we haven''t said that we met a ghost. As soon as you joined the cast, all of us hit ghosts together. You''d better stay away from us and don''t bother us. "The night sky feather immediately sank the facial expression, nu stares at Li Zhenzhen, after all didn''t speak.


    But Chen Liang couldn''t see it. He said angrily, "Li Zhenzhen, I''ve endured you for a long time. If you can talk, you can talk. If you can''t talk, you can shut your mouth."


    Li Zhenzhen trembled. It was the first time that she saw Chen Daofa''s fire. She was so scared that she didn''t say anything. Especially the other people in the same crew didn''t say a word for her. In her heart, she felt aggrieved and blushed. She pouted her mouth and said, "Chen Dao, what are you doing? I''m not thinking about it for everyone? Maybe it''s the ghosts from yetianyu. Maybe if he stays away from us, we''ll be out of trouble. "


    In desperation, people are more likely to be convinced of those who advocate. Although Li Zhenzhen''s words are ugly, some people really believe them, and even persuade the director to let yetianyu stay away from them. Maybe those ghosts will not pester them. Generally, ghosts will act at night. Maybe after daybreak, they will be able to leave this ghost place.


    Night sky feather''s eyes flashed a trace of light, drooping eyelids, once again disappointed in human nature.


    Chen Liang, however, disagreed and scolded Li Zhenzhen, "Li Zhenzhen, if you want to say that you''re the one who''s implicating us, if you can''t recite your lines and delay your time, how can we stay here so late and run into ghosts? If you want to roll, why do you want to leave


    In this way, it''s true that Li Zhenzhen is a drag on them?


    Although some people don''t say it, we all subconsciously stay away from Li Zhenzhen, so as not to be defeated by her luck. Angry Li Zhenzhen really cried, so terrible place, so far away from her, she would be afraid, OK?


    Everyone is fighting, so they are running for their lives. No one cares about an Peiyi. Night Tianyu raises his eyes and sees an Peiyi caught by the two Japanese soldiers. He shouts, "an Peiyi!"


    At this time, many people find that the situation of an Peiyi is the worst, and they are all caught by ghosts.


    An Peiyi only felt that his legs were leaded. He didn''t even have the strength to lift his feet, let alone that his arms were controlled by two Japanese soldiers.


    At this time, the end of the corridor came the sound of neat and consistent footsteps, with hazy light. I could see a whole row of Japanese soldiers coming towards them. Some timid people screamed and fainted as soon as they turned their eyes.


    But an Pei Yi is crying. It''s over. Today''s life is here.


    However, those Japanese soldiers seemed to be blind to others. They only had an Peiyi in their eyes. They seemed to be a small commander. They said darkly, "take this man to Dazuo''s laboratory." After that, four Japanese soldiers came out behind the man and came to an Peiyi.


    Seeing this situation, people dare not breathe. For a moment, they really don''t want to be discovered.


    Ye Tianyu didn''t even think about it. He went directly to rescue an Peiyi, "who are you? Let go


    An Peiyi immediately moved by the rhythm of hula, quickly hugged Ye Tianyu, "Ye Tianyu, you must help me, from today on, I will make you a friend."


    The commander of the Japanese army gave a gloomy sneer, "take them away together."


    I don''t know where to turn out more expressionless Japanese soldiers. The first target is an Peiyi and ye Tianyu. They retreat cautiously. Japanese soldiers catch up with them, but others are too scared to breathe.


    To is, an Pei Yi holds night sky feather, can''t help shouting a, "Mom, help, your baby son will be taken away by the ghost!"

 Chapter 794

    "Mom, help! Your baby son is going to be taken away by the ghost!"


    Although they were scared to death, they felt speechless to the extreme for an Peiyi''s behavior. After all, people who are usually high and cold have become a timid Teaser now. Everyone has to slow down when they see it, right?


    The night sky feather pressed and held the an Pei Yi that tries to climb to oneself body, suddenly some regret, oneself why want to save him?


    At this time, the Japanese soldiers have divided into two teams and decided to take an Peiyi and ye Tianyu away.


    Walking in a neat and consistent pace, you can feel solemn when you walk on the ground. An Peiyi feels that his heart is about to jump with the speed of their steps. Whenever they get close, his whole body becomes stiff, and his legs become heavier and heavier. He can only let the Japanese soldiers pull him off yetianyu.


    Yetianyu''s condition was not much better. He was carried away by Japanese soldiers in the same posture.


    "Tianyu!" Director Chen yelled. He shook his head. He was conscious, but he couldn''t move. He was really afraid from the bottom of his heart. He never thought that there was a ghost in the world.


    Sheng dong put his hands in his pockets and stood in the corner calmly, his thin lips slightly pursed, and pulled out a proud arc. His whole body was hidden in the dark corner. If it wasn''t for Li Xiaojian beside him, his legs would keep shaking again, and he would pull Sheng Dong to speak in a low voice, "Dongge, I''m afraid!" As early as I knew, brother Dong just said that he would not shoot. It''s right for them to leave. They won''t go into the haunted house now. It''s hard to go out.


    "Don''t you want to go?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiaojian''s eyes were hazy with tears. "Dongge, if I knew there were so many ghosts here, I would not stay here even if I was killed."


    Sheng Dong sighed, "be at ease when you come."


    Li Xiaojian seems to scream. The unfinished building is so big that they occupy a little bit of space and provoke more than 20 ghosts. If they go in and walk in, they don''t know how many ghosts they hide?


    In this case, how can he "settle down as soon as he comes?


    At this time, we also noticed Sheng Dong and called him, "Sheng Dong, it''s safer for us to get together."


    Sheng Dong picks his eyebrows and leans against the wall, but he is happy. Compared with those people who are scared, he is really different.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m safe here, too."


    Li Xiaojian just plucked up the courage to raise his feet, heard this sentence from Dongge, and immediately took it back. He looked at his great and proud Donger in shock, and asked with a sad face, "Dongge, are you serious?"


    That''s a ghost. Why is Mao not afraid at all?


    The dark night, because of the appearance of these twenty ghosts, even the air became thin. The little commander''s dark eyes were terrible. He turned his head like a puppet doll, and his head was very stiff.


    The light prepared by the director group was originally very bright, but because of the arrival of these Japanese soldiers, the waiting time here turned on and off, which was more suitable for the atmosphere at this time. Many people sat on the ground with weak legs and couldn''t get up.


    The Japanese soldier''s little commander''s face was pale. There was no whiteness in his eyes. He only had very creepy black eyes. He looked very terrible. When he turned stiffly, everyone felt shortness of breath and leaned against the back for fear that he might see some unfortunate ghost.


    It''s really bad luck. His eyes fell on Sheng Dong''s face. His powerful power was like sea water passing through. He fought towards the little commander. He obviously shrunk.


    Sheng Dong is still afraid of heaven and earth. He is so arrogant that people can''t help feeling his super powerful mental quality.


    This is a real man. He is not afraid of ghosts. Li Xiaojian feels that he is not so afraid now.


    An Peiyi is very sober. He knows what happened to him. He wants to struggle, but he can''t lift any strength. The wooden card on his chest is getting hotter and hotter. He calls his mother more and more eagerly.


    The next second, he felt a very powerful force spread from the wooden card, and then refracted a very dazzling white light. The next second, he felt that his body could move freely.


    The white light flashed, and the Japanese soldiers with anpeiyi disappeared in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, we saw a young girl, wearing a white lace dress, with black waterfall like hair scattered behind her head. Her face was beautiful, her bright and moist eyes flashed with strong lethality, her thin lips were tight, and she was a ghost.


    Even others heard the sound of heart death. More than 20 Japanese soldiers came. Now there is another female ghost. They can''t escape completely?


    "I''m not timid. Even my fifth Shanshan''s son dares to move?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, an Peiyi raised his head and almost burst into tears with joy. He rushed over directly, "Mom, how can you come here? If you come later, your baby son will be gone." Sure enough, only mother is good in the world. At the critical moment, I still have to have my own mother, and my father is in vain.


    Sheng Dong narrowed his eyes slightly. With such a similar appearance and surname No. 5, it seems that things are more and more interesting.They all look confused. What''s the situation? Does an Peiyi call that female ghost, Ma?


    Suddenly, a fifth Shanshan appeared. Although the Japanese soldiers were afraid, they were not in action. Instead, they were ready to pull yetianyu towards the end of the corridor.


    Just at night, Tianyu saved himself. An Peiyi kept it in mind and urged the fifth Shanshan, "Mom, that''s my friend. You can''t let them take it away!"


    The fifth Shan Shan five fingers a hook, in the eyes of everyone surprised, directly hook the night sky feather back.


    Without the Japanese soldiers, yetianyu can recover at once. He thought he was dead, but at the critical moment, anpeiyi still thought about him. This is the first time in recent years that he has been cared by a stranger.


    "Thank you


    An Peiyi patted him on the shoulder like a good brother. "You''re welcome. You also saved me. From now on, we''ll be brothers. I''ll make friends with you."


    Seeing one or two experimental bodies rescued, the Japanese soldiers became angry. They tore off their good faces one after another and changed their appearance when they died. Then they approached the fifth Shanshan at a very strange speed and fought each other. Even an Peiyi was inexplicably worried about the fifth Shanshan. His mother was the lifeblood of his father. If there was a good or bad thing, he would not be happy Live with Well, what''s going on?


    Fifth, Shanshan''s body is full of dazzling white light, like a border, which envelops her, an Peiyi and ye Tianyu. When the Japanese soldiers rush to the border, it''s like the sand meets the strong wind and is blown away, and there is no one left.


    An Pei Yi''s mouth widened dully. He thought about swallowing his saliva after half a sound. I''ll go. What''s the mystery of playing?


    Looking back at the fifth Shanshan, an Peiyi was full of energy and went straight to the fifth Shanshan, "my mother, you are too powerful. Are those Japanese soldiers destroyed by you?"


    Seeing that the Japanese soldiers really disappeared, everyone was relieved. Great. I thought I would die today. Who could have thought that such a figure would appear? A ghost directly destroyed about one platoon of Japanese soldiers.


    Fifth, Shanshan is really angry and funny, "don''t be happy too soon. Even if you destroy them, there are more powerful ones in it. If he doesn''t die, you can''t get out."


    Hearing this, an Peiyi suddenly felt bad and asked, "Mom, what do you mean?"


    "These are just minions. There are more powerful ones here. If you want to go out, he must die."


    "More powerful?" Just thinking about it, an Peiyi shuddered. He shook his goose bumps and asked anxiously, "Mom, are you here to help me out?"


    "I will come out when I feel that you are in danger, but that big guy must have a special person to accept it. Now I can only be regarded as a thought at most. If you want to live, don''t go out. Stay here. I''ll find you to take you out."


    Hearing this, an Peiyi was in despair for a moment. "If I don''t go out, don''t I have to wait here to die?"


    "You have come to the T University during the Anti Japanese period. This is the territory of the Japanese army. Open this door. You don''t know whether you are going to the modern T University or the T University during the Anti Japanese period. So it''s better to be careful. I can''t show up for a long time. You should remember what I said. If you want to live, don''t go out of this door. If you come here for a long time, you may not find you We should always be left in the T University during the Anti Japanese period, and we should not look for a way out anywhere else. This is the territory of the Japanese army. If you are caught by them, I don''t know what will happen? Wait a minute, I''ll set up a border. You''re honest. You''ll wait here for a long time. "

 Chapter 795

    Fifth Nian felt that he had been sleeping for a long time, and his arms were stiff. When he opened his eyes and looked at the furnishings in the room, he suddenly thought that this should be dad''s house.


    Blinking sour eyes, there are tears flowing down from the corner of the eye.


    Suddenly, thinking of Min Yuchen, she suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at the side of her body. It was empty, but there was nothing.


    Trembling hands touching the empty position on the bed, without the slightest temperature, her heart beat, a bad premonition in my mind, instantly exploded, min Yuchen? Who took min Yuchen away?


    Jump directly from the bed, maybe because sleep too long, so the whole body is stiff, feet fall on the ground that moment, feel his whole body numb, think of oneself also sleep more than a year, can move his feet to walk is good.


    Looking at his familiar every place, tears have been unable to stop crawling all over the cheek.


    Plain white little hand fell on the door handle, so afraid to open the door, can''t see min Yuchen, familiar people told her, never married, no min Yuchen, no min Bao, she just had a sleep.


    Feeling the door pulled open from the outside, she was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do. She stood in the same place and held her breath, waiting for the people outside to come in.


    At the moment when the door opened, the fifth thought was a subconscious action, and directly jumped into each other''s arms.


    Min Yuchen was hit, full of, with a mission, the wounds left are painful, even so, or firmly, steady embrace the fifth read, voice slightly hoarse, "back!"


    Hearing this, the fifth Nian hugged him and cried even more fiercely, "husband, I thought you were dead. They all said that muyinong had disappeared. I don''t know if you can succeed in reincarnation. I''m afraid I''ll come back here without you! You don''t know, every day after that, for me, it was very hard every day. "


    Min Yuchen''s home clothes, back to the solemn sense of military uniform, but a little more warm, once again embrace the arms of the fifth read, "I''m sorry, I let you worry." At that time, when Han Mei attacked Mu Yinong, he came back, but he didn''t have time to tell her. He didn''t know that in the later days, she was so hard.


    "But we''re all back, safe and sound." At this time, looking at him standing peacefully in front of her, she couldn''t say how moved she was.


    Min Yuchen nodded, "well, you go back and lie down. I''ll tell my parents that they have been here for more than a month, and they dare not go anywhere. I''m sure they will be very worried when I know you wake up."


    How long did you say I slept


    "More than a month." His slender fingers gently scraped the small nose of the fifth reading, "directly sleep through the confinement, you will pick the time."


    "Wait, aren''t we in ancient times for more than a year?"


    "Maybe it''s the time difference. Maybe Yan Jue has slowed down our time."


    Hearing him say the name of Yan Jue, the fifth read a Zheng, "do you even know that Xiao Jue is the king of Yan?"? You''re not really a Dijun, are you After that, she turned her mouth. She was kind-hearted when she thought of her identity.


    Seeing this, min Yuchen couldn''t help stirring up her lips and straightening out her hair. "Niannian, in modern civilized society, without those mythical figures you mentioned, I''m min Yuchen. As for Dijun, it''s a matter of last life. After all, I''m an ordinary person here, and I don''t even have magic."


    "You really don''t have any magic?"


    "Yes, here I am just min Yuchen, the husband of the fifth Nian." He slightly bowed, in her white forehead, gently imprinted a kiss.


    I went outside and informed everyone that fifth Nian had woken up.


    After a while, a lot of people poured into the room. Looking at the familiar people and listening to their concern, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath, "it''s good to be back!" After sweeping around the crowd, he didn''t see the person he wanted to see. He asked suspiciously, "where''s xiaojue?"


    Muyunyao explained, "since ELO disappeared, xiaojue seems to have changed a person. These days, there are always no people. Even if Yimo thinks about him, there are often no people."


    Fifth Nian doesn''t know that fifth Jue is Yan Jue''s reincarnation. How many people present know about it, but he can come back. As a guide, Yan Jue must know that he is not here at this time. I''m afraid there are more important things.


    "Mom, I know. When I see Xiao Jue, I''ll ask him. Don''t worry."


    Then he looked at Song Molan, "Mom, I want to see our min Bao."


    Song Moran saw that she and her son were all well, and he couldn''t help but be happy. He nodded busily, "OK, mom, I''ll bring it to you."


    Min Yuchen didn''t forget what he had said to him before fifth reading, and he couldn''t help but turn black.


    But everyone is here, and he can only bear it. Song Molan soon hugs min Bao. Even after confinement, today''s children are sleepy. "Min Bao is still asleep. You don''t know how chen''er likes it. When she woke up two days ago, she held her in her arms all the time, fed her milk and changed her diapers without pretending other people''s hands."The fifth read took over min Baojiao soft small body, can''t help suspiciously looked at Min Yuchen, really?


    Touching min Bao''s small face, it has been a long time for a month. It looks like min Yuchen. Her heart softened in an instant. She can''t help but think of the first time that she held Yimo. At that time, he was so small. Looking at Min Bao''s similar face with Yimo, she couldn''t help kissing min Bao''s small head. "Minbao, mom miss you so much, Yimo too!"


    Min Yuchen took min Bao from the fifth Nian''s arms. "Yimo and Xuanqi can come tomorrow. Don''t always just hold min Bao, but also die young. You should hold our daughter more."


    Yao Yao?


    "According to ELO''s meaning, the child was born as twins with min Bao. The name is Xiao Jue. He is a mother and the fifth child died young." The fifth took off and stood aside to explain.


    Fifth, Yiluo conceals Yimo''s birth. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. Anyway, she didn''t plan to get married in her life. It''s not bad for Yimo to have her registered permanent residence in her name. Now ELO''s daughter is still in her name, which makes her think that ELO''s identity is to leave her children alone. According to her personality, it is mostly to protect her children.


    She didn''t ask anything before, but now she didn''t know the background of ELO. She couldn''t help looking at the God in the room. Even though he was holding his son, he also had a cold face. She couldn''t help sighing. She was a careful man.


    She took over the fifth child from muyunyao. Her clear and bright face looks like her, but there are also the shadows of Yiluo and xiaojue. She is distressed at the thought of her mother''s leaving when she was born. Why are the lives of the girls in their fifth family so bumpy? "Yaoyao, I''m mom!"


    Since ELO arranged it like this, she followed her wishes. As for where she was, she would wait for little Jue to come back.


    "You''re all just waking up. We''d better take more rest. Let''s go out first and get up tomorrow." Min Xuesong road.


    "Mom and Dad, let you worry, also let grandparents worry."


    "As soon as you wake up, you called your grandparents. They are very happy. Yimo and Xuanqi are still making trouble to come to see you tomorrow." Seeing his son, his daughter-in-law was safe. For the first time in a month, he said so much.


    "Niannian, you look at your husband. When he was injured, he didn''t have a good place in his body. The wound has just scabbed. Don''t let him walk around. He must lie on the bed to recuperate." Muyunyao instructs the fifth Nian to take good care of Min Yuchen. Song Molan looks gratefully at her mother-in-law. She can''t control her son, but her daughter-in-law is her son''s life. If she takes charge of her son, chen''er will have no problem.


    Fifth Nian asked, "by the way, what about yo yo?"


    When it comes to leyouyou, Mu Yunyao knows the most clearly. "Yesterday, she said that something happened to her boyfriend''s family. She went abroad with her boyfriend. It may take a few days to come back. Before leaving, she told me that you must inform her as soon as you wake up."


    Fandrow?


    If there is something wrong with the vampire family, how can there be only a little?


    Fifth Nian can''t help but worry about you.


    Suddenly, the door of the room seemed to be pushed open by something, which brought up a gust of wind. The fifth Nianzheng said, "aunt?"


    Fifth, looking back, looking at his young sister, his eyes flickered slightly. In the face of her early death, this is the fact that he has always been unable to accept. Seeing her look slightly anxious, he also asked, "sister, what happened?"


    Fifth Shanshan didn''t notice that fifth Nian woke up and asked anxiously, "is Xiao Jue back?"

 Chapter 796

    "Is Xiao Jue back?"


    Seeing that ah Sheng didn''t say anything, he stamped his feet in a hurry. "I''ll ask you again? It''s a matter of urgency. "


    Fifth Nian sighed, "aunt, can''t you see that I wake up?"


    Hearing the familiar voice of the fifth thought, the fifth Shanshan was full of energy in an instant, "are you awake?"


    "I''m glad my aunt saw me wake up."


    The fifth Nian woke up, and the fifth Shanshan was about to jump high happily. "That''s great. It''s really great that you wake up. The broken child leyouyou, who needs her at the critical moment, went abroad to play. You don''t know how to do it now. I''m so anxious. I wanted to ask xiaojue for help, but now he''s gone without a trace. I can''t find him. ¡±


    generally, it''s not good for aunts to look for her. Fifth, I knead my sore temples and said, "Oh, I have a headache. I''m going to sleep with my husband. Auntie, you''d better look for xiaojue again!" Little Yama is such a powerful nephew. No, I''m joking. I''ll be laughed at.


    Fifth, she rolled her eyes in an indecent way, "if only I could find him." Since her eldest nephew''s identity has become the little king of hell, she can be said to be walking horizontally in the underworld, but she can''t find anyone at the critical moment, which makes her speechless.


    "Well, I can come back. It''s xiaojue who leads the way. I can show up tomorrow at the latest. Otherwise, if you wait, I''ll sleep with my husband." At the thought of her aunt''s ability to stop things, she admired her very much.


    "Niannian, help your cousin!" At this time, Anyu also ran in from the outside. It''s hard for him to be so old that he couldn''t breathe when he entered the house.


    Min Xuesong, song Molan and others can''t see fifth Shanshan. They can only hear fifth Nian talking alone. At this time, even Anyu is here. Opening his mouth is to save people. They are all a little nervous. After all, the two families are really related by marriage. "Anyu, what happened? What happened to Peiyi? " In terms of seniority, an Peiyi is really Niannian''s cousin.


    Fifth Nian blinked, "what happened to an Peiyi?"


    Anyu quickly explained, "just now your aunt felt that Peiyi was in danger. The idea left on Peiyi''s wooden card was conveyed. The whole crew fell into the ghost house during the Anti Japanese period. Now they can''t get out. There is a more powerful ghost in it. If you want to save your cousin, you must eliminate the powerful ghost. Someone will lead them out in person. I wanted to leave it to you. Who knows that she is not in China. Then your aunt wants to come to see Xiao Jue. But seeing you wake up, we are both relieved. "


    Fifth, Shanshan frowned and said, "I''ve seen that place. It''s surrounded by a powerful force. The ghosts in it can''t get out. It''s very evil. My wooden card can frighten the law-abiding ghosts, like those who may die and are trapped by their own obsession. Naturally, they will not pay attention to your cousin. " This is why the ghosts are not afraid of an Peiyi.


    Fifth, he kneaded his forehead, especially speechless. "Even if he goes out to make a play, can he hit a ghost?" I really admire this man''s luck. It''s too low.


    "Niannian, your uncle and I are only such a son. You must save your cousin. I can only get in, but I can''t bring out people. There are many things in it. It''s really hard for me to get rid of them. Now I''m a temporary civil servant. In order not to cause trouble to our little Jue, you''re the only one who can do it. " Fifth, Shanshan''s high sounding speech.


    It seems that an Peiyi is good to her aunt and can make her say such a thing.


    However, she just came back, even her husband did not hold enough, but to run to other places to save people, God is not too cruel to her?


    Fifth, he rubbed his forehead and pulled the quilt beside him. His conscience suggested, "why don''t you wait another night and wait for xiaojue to come back, then I''ll wake up. Do you want to talk with my husband?"


    Fifth, Shanshan pinched her waist and turned over, "I want to sleep in bed with your husband. When you come back, it''s OK. If you don''t save your cousin now, I''ll really turn over. "


    Fifth Nian sighed, "aunt, you are enough to get into trouble. I didn''t expect that even your son would get into trouble if he married his uncle."


    Seeing fifth Nian get out of bed, fifth Shanshan can''t help but feel relieved. The girl is so hard hearted that she is not likable at all. She has decided to help, so she can''t be softer.


    Min Yuchen also followed out of bed, the fifth read turned, slender fingers pointed to him, "go back to good healing, I can deal with it."


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    "You said that you can''t even do magic. If you want to join in the fun with me, I''ll go with you." Said, also patted min Yuchen''s head, "good, obedient, you at home accompany son, daughter sleep."


    Min Yuchen was stunned. Finally, his paralyzed face was a little bit unnatural. He didn''t expect that the fifth Nian would coax his children in front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He was a little shy.


    Looking at his son blushing, min Xuesong and his wife were shocked. They didn''t expect that he still had such an expression.


    "Dad, mom, take care of him. If he dares to walk out of this room tonight, I will take min Bao back to his mother''s house tomorrow!" It''s not terrible to go back to his mother''s home, but when he goes back alone, min Yuchen turns black and snorts twice."How sure are you?"


    Fifth Nian raised his chin with pride, "of course, it''s 100%. I hate that I was born too late and didn''t kill the devil. Now I can finally serve my motherland. I tell you, don''t stop me."


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m getting more and more proficient in bullshit. "The truth!"


    "In the past, there were only such unreliable beasts as Qinglong. I''m not sure, but now I have rosefinch and white tiger. I''m 90% sure."


    Min Yuchen doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He doesn''t talk all the time. Anyu is worried.


    "Go early and return early. Don''t try to be brave. I''ll wait for you here. If you get hurt, wash your hands! " When it comes to the last sentence, min Yuchen''s expression is very serious, and he doesn''t mean to joke at all.


    Fifth, I can''t help shrinking my neck, "it''s not so serious!" 90% is pure boasting. Now it seems impossible to take it back.


    Min Yuchen''s cold eyes swept over. Not only fifth Nian was frightened, but also fifth Shanshan was afraid to shrink her neck. What kind of powerful aura is this? Just a gaze is as cold as a bone. Fifth Nian can be described as riding a tiger. I can only pray that the boss in the rotten end building of the university is not powerful.


    Call Wu Nian, ask him to prepare something, and then bring his toolbox to her to report immediately.


    When you hear the old man wake up, don''t read, you will be moved to defeat the Bodhisattva.


    "Husband, you don''t know how much I miss you during the month when you are asleep?"


    "Isn''t there anyone to buy you wine and meat?" Fifth, I feel very sad. Let''s see what kind of friends I have made.


    There was a short silence on the other end of the phone. "Boss, don''t say that. Can I be that kind of person? You look down on me


    When I think of my own production, Wu Nian is really desperate. Naturally, he really cares about himself and sincerely apologizes to him, "don''t read, don''t think too much. I''m just making a joke with you."


    "It''s OK, I understand, but I really haven''t eaten meat for nearly a month. How about we roll a string and come back after that?"


    Fifth, she should not expect so much from the meat and wine monk.


    Fortunately, qingfengju has the clothes prepared for her in the fifth flight. She picked out a set of lighter sportswear and a pair of black sports shoes. Seeing that she was going to change her clothes, everyone left the room.


    Change clothes properly, just discover min Yuchen is looking at oneself all the time. "What are you watching me do?"


    "Even if there''s one more blood shower, you have to wash your hands in a golden basin."


    See him still cling to this matter, the fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "you are not afraid of aunt with tears play dead you."


    "It''s better than you get hurt."


    "If you get hurt again when you go on a mission in the future, do you want to retire?"


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips and could not help humming twice.


    "Be careful, and there''s a wild fox out there who wants to see you!"


    Fifth, the smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff. Naturally, he knew who the "wild fox" was?


    But she didn''t think that he was still here, waiting for himself to wake up. She thought of what he had said at the beginning that there was only one master of him, that is, the princess of drought. She also asked him, what if one day he recognized someone else as the master? What the dead fox said was not true. Since it''s not true, what is he doing here?

 Chapter 797

    In the face of Bai Zhaozhao''s betrayal, at first she was really angry, very angry.


    Otherwise, she would not slap him two times in a row impulsively. She really took him as a friend, but he stabbed him in the back and colluded with her husband.


    But after so many things, she looked down on it.


    Especially when she first came to Han Mei''s side, her motive was not pure, and she had no right to blame Bai Zhaozhao.


    But later she was really angry, but what he said was not true.


    Although they didn''t spend a long time together, at least they were friends in common!


    "Go and see him!"


    Fifth read surprised to see to min Yuchen, "you are not quite repel him?"


    "Ask him if he has anything else. If he doesn''t, just go away and stay here every day, pestering other people''s wives. What kind of male fox is that?"


    The fifth Nian blinked his eyes. It was the first time that she heard min Yuchen talking about Bai Zhaozhao in such an irritable tone. She was stunned for several seconds. She wanted to jump into min Yuchen''s arms, but she could only itch at the thought of his injury.


    Pull up the zipper, and then stride to min Yuchen. In his eyes, he directly holds his face and kisses min Yuchen''s thin and cool lips. He also feels the softness of her lips. He jumps a hot flame at the bottom of his eyes. The next second, his long arm blocks her slender waist and brings her delicate body closer to him.


    Feeling the tenderness in his arms, his kisses become more wild and even possessive.


    Pry open her lips, hook her lilac tongue, his thoughts, desire in this moment completely collapsed.


    Fifth Nian thinks that a man is born to be an old hand in love. It''s just unfair for him to kiss a woman who has never been to another woman.


    The fifth is to let min Jiunian go.


    Fifth read a long breath, a bandit said, "my own man, kiss is cool!"


    Min Yuchen smell speech, can''t help but also angry and funny, "wait for you to come back, we can be more cool."


    Although she didn''t cover her words, she blushed when she heard min Yuchen''s more explicit words. Lightly beat his shoulder, "don''t say with you, sleep well, don''t worry about me, I try to come back early, wait for tomorrow up to pack up things, we will go home, save grandparents worry about us."


    He took her soft hand and said, "OK."


    Fifth read again holding his face, printed a dragonfly kiss, "husband, thank you are still alive."


    He hugged the fifth thought, "read, I love you!"


    "I love you, too." It''s the happiest thing for the fifth thought to stay in his arms like this. "Then I''ll go." She is still a little reluctant, holding min Yuchen''s hand and doesn''t want to let go.


    If an Peiyi knows that the person who saved him is still struggling, and he kisses me with his husband, he will surely burst into tears.


    "Well."


    Fifth Nian pouted his little mouth, "then you kiss me again, and I''ll go!"


    With a gentle smile in his mouth, min Yuchen took up her chin and gave her another kiss, until the fifth thought was breathless. The faint, deep and charming voice stirred her eardrum, which made her shiver, "do you want another one?"


    Fifth read sighed, "forget it, when I come back, I want you to supply me."


    Out of the room, I saw my aunt anxiously turning around, "not changing clothes, how can I get out?"


    "Of course, I''m reluctant to part with my husband!"


    Fifth, Shanshan said, "when you come back, you can be bored at any time." How did the child become so unpretentious after he got married?


    "Don''t worry about not coming. It''s no use worrying."


    Fifth, Shanshan took a look at the time. "It''s already nine o''clock in the evening. My border can last for another half an hour at most. If you don''t arrive again, I''m afraid someone''s life will be in danger."


    When it comes to business, the fifth thought is never careless. "Aunt, have you confirmed how many people there are?"


    "Time is pressing. I can only set up an array in time. The exact number is not clear. It''s about 30 people. The whole crew is in it."


    "Aunt, you are really my aunt. There are more than 30 people waiting for me and Wu Nian to help. How can you have so much confidence in me?"


    "Who said it was just the two of you? Isn''t there another one?" Along the direction of my aunt''s fingers, the fifth Nian saw the man in white standing in the pavilion of qingfengju courtyard. When he looked at the fifth Nian, he was shining with weak light, white and tender with scarlet skin. The elegant face of the banished immortal had painted eyebrows, high nose and petal like lips, which all showed his elegant posture. He stood up He got up and walked towards the fifth thought.


    See the fifth Shanshan that moment, slightly nod, light call a, "aunt."Fifth, he frowned. Subconsciously, he wanted to hurt him, hurt him, or not. He was very sad. "How old are you? Don''t you be ashamed to call my aunt?"


    "I''m of the same generation as you. It''s not wrong to call your aunt." He is still as light as the wind and clouds.


    Fifth, Shanshan takes a look at Bai Zhaozhao. She doesn''t care about her niece''s anger. She is very approachable and says, "Zhaozhao, if you help me read, my aunt will be relieved. We''ll ask you to read later. I''ll go first."


    "Where are you going, aunt?" He left her to the dead fox and ran away.


    "What else can I do when I go back to bed with your uncle?"


    Listen to her take it for granted tone, fifth read the brain Ren of gas all ache, rub the temple of Pan ache, "you don''t worry about your son?"


    "With you and Zhaozhao, I don''t worry."


    Looking at fifth Shanshan''s disappearing figure, fifth Nian can''t help stamping his feet. Then he deliberately sits down in a stone chair with a cold face, pretends that he can''t see Bai Zhaozhao, and sends a wechat to Wu Nian, "do you want to roll a string?"


    When it comes to string, don''t read wechat to reply quickly.


    Yes, I dream about it.


    "Ten minutes to arrive, plus ten strings of kidney, a bottle of good Laobaigan."


    "I''ll be right there."


    "Niannian, let''s talk about it!"


    Fifth Nian put down his cell phone and looked up at Bai Zhaozhao, "I remember very clearly. In city a, I said that if you saved min Yuchen, we would break the relationship between master and servant, and let the birds fly in the sky."


    Bai Zhaozhao pulled the red line on his middle finger, "but we didn''t lift the relationship."


    "I can now..."


    "Niannian, do you hate me?" There was a trace of sadness in his words.


    Fifth read a Zheng, hate?


    Seriously speaking, it''s not really. Now it''s just anger. She doesn''t want to forgive him so easily. She doesn''t know that Bai Zhaozhao''s identity has been exposed. Why do she stay here?


    Did he not get what he wanted from himself?


    "I don''t hate you!"


    Hearing that she said she didn''t hate, Bai Zhaozhao flashed a little excitement in his eyes and stretched out a long white hand, "give me your whip!"


    "What?"


    "Your whip." He repeated it.


    It''s OK not to mention the whip. Now when she mentions her own whip that was cut off by Bai Zhaozhao, she finds that she has begun to hate him a little. Not angry said, "you are always forgetful, has been cut off by you."


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed his lips, and his voice was slightly low. "I know."


    "Then you want more." Seeing that her hand was still stretched out, she was extremely persistent. As soon as she spread out her right hand, something similar to a handle appeared in her palm. Then she handed it to Bai Zhaozhao, "here you are!"


    Bai Zhaozhao took it, then held down one of the buttons, threw out half of the whip that he had cut off, and then turned into a hairy white tail. The fifth Nian stood up and grabbed his handle. His voice trembled and asked, "Bai Zhaozhao, what are you going to do?"


    "I fox clan nine tail of very few, just I have so many tails, give you a whip."


    Fifth, I think I''m going crazy. That''s not the point, OK? The key point is that the pain of Nine Tailed Fox''s tail breaking is more terrible than that of a woman giving birth to a child. Because Nine Tailed Fox is rare and its tail is very precious, he cut off his tail so easily to make a whip for her. What does he want to do?


    "Bai Zhaozhao, I really don''t hate you any more, but I didn''t mean to make friends with Han Mei at first, and I had ulterior motives, so I''m no different from you. Don''t do this any more. The tail of your Nine Tailed Fox clan is too precious for me to bear."


    Bai Zhaozhao''s face was always indifferent, especially his tight lip line, which made his whole face stiff.


    "But you are angry with me!"

 Chapter 798

    "But you are angry with me!" There is no lack of grievance in Bai Zhaozhao''s tone.


    Fifth read thoroughly fire big, "Bai Zhaozhao, you don''t too much, say don''t hate you, even don''t let angry, is a little too much?"


    He bowed his head and didn''t speak. Instead, he took the handle in the hand of the fifth thought and grasped his fox tail with the broken whip. A very dazzling white light flashed by. The white fox tail had become a whip. "Remember, when you and Yimo were grabbed, you called me to save you, my body was particularly weak ¡£¡±


    Fifth Nian nodded, a little bit impressed. Xiaojue''s biological mother used some means. She was still pregnant with min Bao at that time. She did not dare to act rashly, so people got a chance. In the most dangerous time, she thought that the only person who could save her as quickly as possible was Bai Zha.


    "After you left a city, I went to Han Mei and told her that I might not work for her any more. She said that as long as I cut off the fox tail, she would let me go." People say that the Nine Tailed Fox is the most precious is their tail, cut off the fox tail cone heart piercing pain, Han Mei let him have a choice, at that time, he did not hesitate to cut off his fox tail.


    The fifth read, "you are stupid, she let you cut off, I let you eat excrement, do you go?"


    Bai Zhaozhao is still angry with him. When he hears that he can cut off the fox tail in order to get rid of Han Mei, he is as angry as a shrew. What he says is so harsh, but it sounds so pleasant at this moment.


    He said with a smile, "later, I thought, I cut off your whip, the tail of Nine Tailed Fox can also be used as a weapon, and when I cut off the fox tail, I was already immortal, and the fox tail naturally has the ability to pursue good fortune and avoid evil, so I can give it to you."


    "Don''t lie to me. After you changed, I saw you had nine foxtails."


    "One of them is fake." Hearing him say this kind of thing so lightly, a fox with a false tail, why did she feel worse after hearing it.


    Fifth Nian sipped his lips and said, "Bai Zhaozhao, you''re really in a refined lake. You''re cunning and treacherous. Don''t think that if you do this, I won''t be angry. I''m even more angry now."


    "I know that you are angry with me and prove that I am still a friend in your heart, aren''t you?"


    The fifth thought didn''t say a word. He snatched the whip in his hand. As soon as he grasped it, he put it away.


    Seeing that she took the whip, Bai Zhaozhao''s elegant face hung a very shallow smile, which showed his good mood. For such a long time, a heavy stone was pressed down on his heart. He could not move it by himself, and could hardly breathe every day and night.


    At first sight, she threw her two slaps in a row, which showed how angry the girl was.


    Later, he listened to the arrangement of nvjun and came to her side. In the future, even he felt that the two slaps were a little too few?


    In particular, she really went back to ancient times. For a month, he has been suffering day and night, expecting her to come back earlier and later. When she did come back, he obviously relied on the nearest one, but he was afraid to go in, for fear of seeing her eyes full of hate.


    However, seeing that she really accepted her fox tail whip, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If her husband doesn''t stare at himself with the hatred of taking his wife, he thinks his mood will be more relaxed. Looking at the corner of the God''s mouth, he can''t have anything even if he has such an idea.


    I heard it all the way. Don''t read it and yelled, "boss, boss, you miss me so much!"


    In the silent night, it seems to be particularly high pitched. Fortunately, this courtyard is the most partial one in qingfengju. Although there is an echo, it won''t disturb the guests in other yards.


    From a distance, you can see a fat monk walking like a flying horse. His big head is just like the bright moon in the sky. He has a thick and big Buddha bead and doesn''t feel pain in his neck. Looking at the moment of the fifth thought, he is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Excited shaking all over the fat, "boss, you finally wake up. I''m so excited to think that we can kill demons and Demons again!"


    "I think you are more excited about Lu Chuan!"


    Be so straightforward analysis of their own heart, don''t want to touch his bare head, smile is very honest, "look what the boss said, can I be such a person?" In order to cover up his real purpose, he deliberately showed his positive side, "boss, I''ve brought all your toolbox. Originally, I wanted yuan Qi to prepare for me. Recently, he seems to be lovelorn and listless, so I installed some props by myself. I don''t know if you can use it. Do you want to have a look? "


    "Lovelorn?"


    "Yes, listen to him. A week ago, Shan Xiaoting went home, and then she disappeared. Yuan Qi, that smelly boy, was lost all of a sudden, and still can''t slow down."


    Fifth read face slightly heavy, cold look at the white slag, in exchange for each other''s eyes Dodge, "I don''t know much."It seems that everything can only wait for her to come back. Now saving an Peiyi is the most important thing. "Let''s go now! Don''t delay. My aunt''s border will not last long. "


    Don''t be silly, "go, how can we go?"


    Fifth Nian naturally looks at Bai Zhaozhao, "it''s time for you to show."


    Don''t read suddenly thought of, follow in their eldest brother''s side of this man seem still fox fairy, immediately decided to embrace thigh, "up fairy, we want to imperial sword to t big?"


    Bai Zhaozhao coughed softly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to defend the sword!"


    "What do you know?" Don''t want to blink the invisible eyes on the fat face. If you want to be cute with this face, you can see that she seems to have some misunderstanding about her appearance.


    With a wave of Bai Zhaozhao''s hand, their eyes suddenly turned into another kind of scenery.


    It''s about 10 o''clock in the evening. It''s well-known that the unfinished building behind the T University in L province is haunted. As long as after school, everyone will have a tacit understanding and quickly quit the school. No one has set foot on the unfinished building behind the school. So far, no one dares to take risks.


    Weeds, are about to grow as long as the knee, may be more quiet at night, so you can also hear the cry of the grasshopper, in the hot summer, it is quite artistic.


    But now with the weeds in front of this uncompleted building, the sound sounds a bit like a requiem.


    Don''t read raised fat head big ears, looking at the front of the floor known as uncompleted building, there should be five floors as high, covering a relatively wide area, it is uncompleted building, but it is not at all like, at least in their eyes, this building is not uncompleted building, floor structure is complete, without any damage.


    After so many years, the doors and windows were in good condition. They didn''t even have a broken glass window. They were quite sure that this building was not the unfinished building. Maybe it was used before, but it was abandoned later.


    It''s just that the sky of this building is always gloomy. It seems that it is shrouded by dark clouds. It''s so thick that it almost gathers cold water vapor. Just standing here, they feel a little too cold before they go in.


    Fifth Nian grinned his teeth. "An Peiyi is such a fool. I don''t believe that the wooden card given by my aunt doesn''t have any reaction in such a heavy place? It''s the rhythm of death. Dare to enter anywhere? "


    Don''t read to touch his bald head, "boss, I''m a little cold, frozen head!"


    "Go and talk to Bai Zha, and ask him if he would like to contribute some fur to make you a fox hat?"


    Don''t read subconsciously looking at Bai Zhaozhao, was the other side of a small cold eyes hit back, dry smile twice, "my boss is joking, I''m not cold, not cold."


    "There''s really something hard to solve here. You''ve just come back and you''re still empty, or I''ll go first and have a look?" Bai Zhaozhao is really concerned about the fifth thought. As soon as he finished his confinement, he came to catch ghosts, and he is not afraid of Yin Qi.


    "Auntie''s border can''t last for a few minutes. We must find them immediately. Life is at stake. Let''s go in first." Looking at a trampled path not far away, "there''s a walking road in front of us. Let''s go in from there."


    Following the direction of the fifth thought, Wu Nian and Bai Zhaozhao followed her.


    "Ghosts

 Chapter 799

    "Ghosts Suddenly pulled up a ghost call, scared fifth read foot stepping on the slippery leaves, almost flashed old waist, don''t read is better where to go? Fat body quickly jumped to Bai Zhaozhao''s body, almost put the dead fox into a flat fox.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Zhaozhao''s ability to carry it, he would be crushed by Wu Nian.


    Fifth read a light cough, "sorry, we are not ghosts?" Listen to this girl cry, that call a miserable!


    "Not a ghost?" The other side was obviously stunned for several seconds and asked, "are you human?"


    "Of course." In addition to one fox, she and Wu Nian are absolutely perfect human beings.


    Hearing this, the other side finally took off their guard, and then struggled to get up from the grass. Looking at the fifth thought, Bai Zhaozhao and Wu Nian began to cry.


    "Little sister, you..."


    The girl rubbed her red eyes and ran towards them. Fifth Nian was even ready to comfort the little girl. At most, she was in her early twenties. Who could not be afraid of such a thing!


    The little girl directly ignored the fifth thought and don''t read, ran to Bai Zhaozhao, directly rushed to each other''s arms, crying.


    Fifth read a corner of the mouth, come on, also don''t need her comfort.


    Don''t want to touch his bald head. He is so big that he is pushed aside by this little girl. It turns out that this is really a face world.


    Bai Zhaozhao frowned and separated the little girl with her elbow. "Excuse me, miss, can you stay away from me and cry?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. I''m scared."


    "Little sister, what ghost did you see?"


    The little girl couldn''t hear the fifth Nian''s question in her ears. Instead, she pulled Bai Zhaozhao to cry.


    It turns out that this little girl is Qiao Ke''s little assistant. She came out to take things for Qiao Jie. At first, she didn''t pay attention to the scenery around her unfinished building, so she was really scared when she came out. She wanted to rush out with her eyes closed, but she didn''t expect that she had been running for nearly an hour. She just didn''t run out of the grass. She wanted to go back to the unfinished building, but she didn''t think that she would come back When she opened the door, it was dark. The whole crew disappeared, and she had to turn around and run out again. The more scared she was, the more confused she was. Suddenly, she was caught by the grass with high legs. When she was struggling, she heard a hiss, and naturally thought it was a ghost!


    It''s really terrible. In the dark night, the whole crew disappeared, leaving her alone. Isn''t it terrible?


    Even the phone did not signal, she thought she would spend the night here, but did not expect to meet the living.


    Originally, it could be explained clearly in a few words, but the child spent five or six minutes crying, or Bai Zhaozhao said with a cold face, "enough, don''t cry any more. Now what I ask you, you will answer me?"


    Originally quite gentle little brother, how suddenly became fierce, little assistant scared, can only sob while burping, "what time did you come out?"


    "I took a look at the phone at that time. It was a little over eight in the evening."


    Fifth Nian glanced at his watch. It''s more than an hour since eight o''clock. An hour''s time is not long or short. It''s really possible that anything will happen, and it may not happen.


    "Tell me, how many of you are filming in it?"


    Xiaozhu thought, "not including me, there are 32 people in it."


    "Why are you so sure there are 32 people in it?"


    "Generally, when the crew works late, they always take charge of the night. At that time, I heard the director''s assistant yuan Ge counting the number of people and deciding the number of night nights, so I remember it very clearly."


    Don''t read immediately gather to come forward, "night supper, what do you eat at night?"


    Fifth read gave him a fierce stare, "shut up!"


    Don''t worry. He hasn''t eaten anything good recently. Can''t he ask others what they have eaten?


    "That is to say, when you come out, the people inside are still filming in it, aren''t they?"


    The assistant nodded, "yes."


    I can''t find anything else. For fear of wasting time, the fifth reading instructs Bai Zhaozhao, "take her out. Let me and don''t read in first. You come to us later!"


    Hearing that they wanted to go in, the little assistant immediately turned pale with fright, "I can''t go in. It''s Haunted!"


    "I don''t want to save your sister Qiao?"


    Think of Qiao Jie missing, if this son told the agent, maybe to her skin cramps, she cried small face, "think, can you save them?"


    Fifth, he shrugged and said, "try it!"


    The little assistant is so sad. Looking at their posture, it seems that they can''t save people. She just had a little expectation.


    Since the fifth Shanshan drew a huge border for these people, 32 of them have been living in this circle, waiting for rescue.I thought I was going to die, but an Peiyi''s mother was actually a more powerful ghost. She set up the border to protect them. I don''t know if it was their illusion. The ghosts of the whole building seemed to come out. Some hideous ghosts, dressed in rags, and some Japanese soldiers were constantly approaching them. Under the confrontation between the two sides, they really got into a deadlock .


    As time went by, everyone was afraid that the ghosts would kill them after the border disappeared.


    "What shall we do? I heard that when they die, they will stay in the place where they once died because of their unfulfilled wishes, looking for a ghost to replace them. As long as they succeed, they can go to reincarnation. "


    I don''t know who said such a sentence. Others turned pale with fright. Their lips trembled and even spoke with a tremor. "Don''t, don''t talk nonsense. They belong to Daiwa nationality and are not the same country as us. How can they be reincarnated?"


    "But why do they keep us here?"


    "You don''t want us to play with them, do you?"


    They killed so many of our compatriots when they were alive. It''s impossible for them to find out their conscience after death. Do they want to make atonement


    The silver light on the border is getting weaker and weaker, and everyone''s heart has begun to despair gradually. It''s over. They are really going to die here!


    Some timid children have already cried bitterly, "I don''t want to die. I''m old and young. I can''t die! Director Chen, you are the director. Come and help us quickly


    Director Chen''s heart is also broken. Although he is a director, he is not a ghost catcher. When everyone cries, his heart is even more confused.


    We can only ask for help from an Peiyi, the only one here who has ever been in contact with ghosts. "Peiyi, does your mother say that the person who came to save us will come?"


    Everyone moved their eyes to an Peiyi, who was no different from the Savior in their eyes.


    An Peiyi is also a face of fear, "come, is sure to come back, but when is not sure."


    As soon as Li Zhenzhen heard this, she turned pale and complained, "what kind of mother are you? Your son is going to die, and she''s even trying to save people."


    I once misunderstood my mother and thought that she was a vain woman. When the truth came out, she was so cruel, especially when his father knew that his mother was dead and had committed suicide. During that time, he really blamed himself to death, thinking that if he had the chance to make up for it, he would be better to his mother.


    Until his father and his mother''s marriage, as long as he is at home, sooner or later, both sides of a note of fragrance, never fake other people''s hands, for three days a change, good to the people his mother cares about, this is the only thing he can do.


    In his heart, he really treats his mother as his own mother. If anyone says that one is not good, he will definitely turn over.


    "Li Zhenzhen, shut the hell up to me. If you dare to say anything bad about my mother, I''ll kick you out." An Pei Yi points at Li Zhenzhen and roars. Her face is red and her neck is thick. Li Zhenzhen is scared. When she came to the production team before, who can''t offend? Li Zhenzhen has made materials. The first person she can''t offend is an Pei Yi. Even Godfather has said that there are two people in the whole production team. One is an Pei Yi, and the other is Sheng Dong. Let her be careful Hold your temper and don''t make these two people angry.


    She just said so casually, who would have thought he would be so angry.


    Everyone looked at Li Zhenzhen with disdain, secretly scolded in his heart, deserved it!

 Chapter 800

    Who is an Peiyi? He is a famous figure in the eight families in Beijing. It''s said that his family seems to have a little affinity with the Min family. Such a person is absolutely walking sideways. Li Zhenzhen goes to say that an Peiyi''s mother is not her mother. She clearly wants to have a close contact with the Japanese soldiers outside.


    Li Zhenzhen wrongly shed tears, "I, I just talk about it casually. Soon this protective barrier will disappear, and all of us will be in danger. "


    In the final analysis, they were worried that they were in danger, and they understood Li Zhenzhen.


    An Pei Yi sneered, "even if my mother sent someone to come, she would not save people like you."


    Although the words are childish, the people on the scene can''t help but feel comfortable. They dare to say and dare to do. They are real men!


    Even these people feel relieved.


    "Dong - Dong -" collective quiet down, they seem to hear the bell, clearly just did not, but now suddenly out of the bell, in this abandoned building, is very creepy.


    The bell rang a total of ten times, each time the bell sounded with a breath of death, even those dressed in rags also began to inexplicably manic, toward the sun and issued a low roar, they turned their heads, face ulcers, uneven, white abscess, looks very terrible, all the people were scared to retreat, at this time also Forget the fight.


    I''ll go. These people are terrible. What do they want to do?


    Those people kept opening their mouths and yelling, but the border separated them, and they couldn''t hear anything.


    That looks like cannibalism, because it is too scared, so we can only collective retreat.


    Only yetianyu stood in the same place and frowned gently. Seeing this, anpeiyi quickly pulled him back, "you are stupid. The border is about to disappear. What if they rush in?" It''s necessary to guard against people. What''s more, these ghosts are still hideous. Can they not be afraid?


    Yetianyu was under great pressure before he became popular. He kept reciting his lines every day. For a period of time, he didn''t know whether it was because he was angry or for any other reason. He couldn''t hear other people''s voice. During that time, he was watching TV at home, watching other people''s mouth shape, and later he could speak some lip language. Although he was not proficient, he was open to more than ten people Big mouth, silent cry, go!


    Ye Tianyu has been watching it for more than half an hour, and he is sure that he is not wrong. "They want to tell us, let''s run, go straight in the corridor on the left?" Forgive him for being afraid now, so it''s hard to avoid a bit of confusion to watch them open their mouths, but let''s go. I really understand.


    Chen Dao also pulled night sky feather, "you are crazy, they are ghosts, how can let us go quickly, eager to be able to leave all of us."


    An Peiyi estimates that the time of the border is almost the same. He takes a deep breath. He is so nervous that his hands keep shaking. His eyes inadvertently see Sheng Dong, who plays the opposite role with him. He has a calm expression, as if he doesn''t pay attention to those evil spirits. Generally, such people are not afraid of ghosts, but have a way to subdue them. He can''t help but go over, "brother, Is there any way you can get us out of here? "


    Sheng Dong looks at an Peiyi and says, "I can go out alone. There are so many people..." He sneered from the corner of his mouth. "It''s better to stay here and feed the ghost!"


    An Peiyi blinks. Is it too poisonous for the young master of the Sheng family to speak?


    With the fifth read have a fight, also don''t know if these two people collide together, who will be more cow force a bit?


    "You really have a way out." An Peiyi got his affirmation and could not help but feel relieved. "Take me and ye Tianyu out with you." As for yetianyu''s kindness, he never forgets that he is serious about making friends with yetianyu, so he can ignore the life and death of others, but yetianyu can''t, so he has to take them out.


    Sheng Dong laughed, "but I''m not going out."


    An Peiyi''s stupid. Don''t you go out?


    Is it hard to stay here to feed the ghost!


    "No, brother. If you can take me and yetianyu out, I''ll find someone to save them afterwards. I''m sure it won''t bother you. As you can see, these ghosts are too fierce. We are ordinary people. We must use brains to escape here." An Peiyi thinks that it''s just a little help, and it shouldn''t be a difficult thing for Sheng Dong.


    Yi Pei looked up at the end of the corridor and saw that there was no light in it, but the light in the corridor was destroyed The unknown.


    He could even hear bursts of wailing, mixed with words he didn''t quite understand.


    Those terrible ghosts start to run around and are afraid of the Japanese soldiers guarding around. Do they run away and choose to give up scaring these timid human beings? The rest of the Japanese soldiers start the game of catching ghosts. Through the thin border, they can see the Japanese soldiers start to catch those terrible ghosts on a large scale. They keep struggling and the scene is out of control for a time, even these people I can''t bear to see it.Many girls were frightened to cry, not only because of fear, but also because of the cruelty of the war in that era.


    The fierce Japanese soldiers said that they would kill if they killed. The bayonet sliced their abdomen and gave out abnormal laughter, provoking their intestines, their hearts and showing off to their partners.


    I''ve heard of the cruelty of the Japanese Army during the Anti Japanese War, but I''ve heard that it''s one thing, where they really see the shock. People hold their breath, even the atmosphere dare not breathe, there are tears flowing down.


    They could not help holding their hands into fists, trying to suppress the full of indignation, they have changed from the initial fear into anger.


    It''s just a bunch of poor innocent people. Their killing methods are too cruel.


    The most exciting thing is director Chen. At the beginning, he chose to make Anti Japanese movies because his grandfather was an old Red Army. He took part in the Anti Japanese War and talked about the cruelty of the devils. At that time, he wanted to make a movie with this theme, mainly to show the patriotism of those red army people in those years. Some of them died and left their names, while others died and even died There was no name. In the era of war, he deeply felt that only when the country was rich could the people be strong. Even though they did not have the most high-end weapons, they were willing to pay their own weak strength to protect their motherland.


    Now, after seeing such a shocking scene, as long as it is a Chinese people, it is impossible to show their calmness. Even if the border has not disappeared at this time, they still want to rush out and save those heroes who once sacrificed for the prosperity of their motherland.


    Sheng Dong leans on the stone pillar and looks at people who seem to be crazy. There is a trace of incomprehension in his indifferent eyes.


    In the end, I don''t know whether the border was really broken by them, or the power of the border disappeared, and they successfully rushed out, but the outside world was empty, and everything that was just like the illusion of all people.


    Joe still had tears in his eyes. "What''s going on? What about the devils? "


    "Can''t we be blinded?"


    "How can it be? The scene just now is so lifelike." It''s so lifelike that people think they saw the evil deeds of the devils.


    From afar, someone heard the uniform pace and came in slowly from the depth of the corridor. Occasionally, accompanied by a simple Japanese command, people''s hearts trembled. At this time, the fierce force that they just wanted to work hard was dispersed by the wind.


    Someone stepped back a few steps, repressed his uneasiness, and looked at the Japanese soldiers coming from the deep corridor.


    They know that maybe today they are really doomed.


    With a "squeak", the door was opened directly from the outside, and two figures came in. One was so fat that his whole body was shaking. The moonlight outside reflected on his bald head, which was bright and bright. There was also a slim and tall figure, which could be seen as a woman. The other side wore a pair of 9-cent shorts, and a few simple letters were printed on the top of the sports suit. Fine dust floated in the air. The woman seemed to be choked, and she fanned the ash in front of her eyes with her small hand, "I''ll go, anpeiyi, are you dead?"

 Chapter 801

    "I''ll go, an Peiyi. Are you dead?"


    The sound?


    Sheng Dong stood as like as two peas, squinting at the dangerous door of the red light, looking at the door of the backlight, unable to see her face clearly, but her appearance was just like the unpleasant and humble man in memory.


    An Pei Yi Leng for several seconds, so familiar with the voice that he lost his mind, mom is not to say that send music to you? Why does it sound so stiff?


    At first, he threw away the dust in front of him. Then he walked out of the corridor.


    The air was filled with ferocious spirit, and the smell of smoke left by fangfo was still in the air.


    "Sure enough, there''s a great guy!"


    Although Wu Nian is fat, he is a flexible fat man. His big fat foot lightly touches the stone pillar on one side. With a few steps, the whole person jumps up, pulls back his wide and big Buddha beads with bare hands, and then turns over and falls on the ground safely. The beads in his hand were still shaking slightly. He gave a big drink, stamped his feet and recited the magic words he couldn''t understand. Then the string of beads began to calm down.


    After a few movements, it turned out to be as smooth as a stream of flowing water. Everyone puffed up their palms together. They didn''t want to hold their fists together. They looked like someone was holding their own game. Fifth, they didn''t want to pay attention to him and let him continue to show off.


    An Peiyi looks up and down at the fifth thought, and stands in the same place. After a long time, he shakes his little white hand in front of his eyes. "Hi, an Peiyi, are you stupid?"


    It''s Niannian''s voice. At this moment, an Peiyi almost burst into tears. He picked up the face-to-face fifth Nian and said, "Niannian, are you awake?" In order to show their enthusiasm, and then by the way turn a circle, turn the fifth idea is about to faint.


    It''s the first time for the whole crew to see such a childish anpeiyi. They thought that he would only maintain his high and cool style and would not laugh. They didn''t expect that he would even hold a woman and laugh into a flower.


    "Niannian, when you say that someone has a baby, it''s as simple as a piece of shit. How can you say that you have such a thrilling baby and lie in bed for a whole month? Do you know how worried I am about you?" What an Peiyi said was from the bottom of his heart, but it was too rough to listen to.


    Hard of clap his forehead, "don''t turn, turn again I will faint."


    He honestly put down the fifth thought and said with a grin, "this is my cousin. With her, we can definitely escape from this ghost place."


    It''s a cousin. They thought it was an Peiyi''s gossip girlfriend?


    They looked at fifth Nian. He was so young that he couldn''t be a powerful ghost hunter.


    In particular, the ghost is still so powerful. Just watching the old monk throw out a string of Buddhist beads, he was beaten back. We can see how powerful the monster is.


    Take a look at fifth Nian. She is so young. Even if she has some skills, I''m afraid she can''t hurt the monster inside!


    They can''t help but despair, they just make a movie, how can they meet such a terrible ghost?


    When she came here, she was in a hurry. The props in the box were all prepared, so she hasn''t opened them yet.


    He opened the tool box and found out what he wanted to use. Fifth Nian frowned, "don''t read. I asked you to prepare the tool box. What are you doing with the useless things like the magic pestle, Buddha thunder ring and ghost tooth stick?" The key is that these things are still very expensive. If they are not handled properly, they may be broken. At that time, they will really become scrap iron, not to mention selling them to others.


    "I thought these things were useful, so I took them."


    Fifth Nian looked back and glared at him, "where can I use it? I tell you, if these things are damaged due to fighting, you should not rest in the future and work until you die!"


    Don''t read a heart tremble, accompany smiling face to say, "boss, what you punish is a little too heavy?" If you work till you die, you can''t save your own money? He can count on this private money to buy some wine and meat.


    The fifth read no longer pay attention to him, took out a small compass, "don''t read, take them to a safe place, set a border to protect first, I''ll go around first."


    People are uneasy to swallow saliva, she even dare to turn around?


    An Peiyi suddenly grasped the fifth Nian''s wrist, "Nian Nian, my mother can say, there is a powerful big guy in it, how sure are you?"


    Fifth, he shrugged, "I don''t know. Naturally, I just went to have a look."


    So indifferent tone, an Peiyi closed his eyes, heart a horizontal, made a decision, "no, I have to accompany you to go, if you have something, not only my father can''t spare me, min Yuchen is afraid to be able to shoot me."


    The fifth read back his own success, "an Peiyi, are you kidding me? Do you want to drag my leg and hold me to death?" How does this cousin think it''s one?"Then I can''t just leave you as a girl to face such a terrible ghost, can I?" He spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, which made other people admire him. He completely forgot that he was afraid of ghosts and wanted to cry.


    Some of the staff members saw such a tragic picture just now, and all of them were filled with their patriotism. "We''ll go with you. Our big man can''t hide behind a woman, can''t we?"


    Fifth Nian rubbed the sore temple, "now is not the time to show whether you are a man. I don''t know the specific situation. If you accompany me, it''s dangerous. If you don''t tell me, maybe it will drag me down." It''s so clear that you should understand it, right?


    Night sky feather came forward and said sincerely, "our compatriots died miserably. What can we do to help you?"


    Some people want to show their patriotism, others are as timid as a mouse and afraid of death.


    Hearing that ye Tianyu still dares to take things from himself at this time, he immediately retorts, "Ye Tianyu, if you want to die, don''t harm us. It''s a ghost. He was a cruel devil in his life, and it''s even more terrible to die."


    Yetianyu pursed his lips, looked at the fifth reading, and repeated again, "Miss, what do you need me to do?" He never asks others, but if he doesn''t do something today, he will not be able to get through the dilemma in his heart.


    Fifth Nian puts his eyes on Ye Tianyu''s face and suddenly stares at her beautiful eyes. He can''t even hold the compass in his hand. If he doesn''t catch the compass with his sharp eyes, he may break it.


    She stepped forward, by the outside moonlight can see him carefully, night Tianyu a Leng, subconsciously back.


    "Don''t move!" Fifth, I''m a little anxious.


    Yetianyu really dare not move. People don''t know what''s the situation. Although yetianyu is good-looking and beautiful, he has been a star for a long time. Now he can''t even get along with the third and fourth line, so he shouldn''t like others, right?


    But an Pei Yi held on to his cousin who wanted to bully him. "Nian Nian Nian, you should be more reserved. This is my cousin''s friend. I don''t think he has done anything to offend you, have you? Give some face. If you let your husband see you, you must drink a jar of vinegar. "


    The fifth read lips moved, the name is read the strength of the export are not, eyes shining water.


    Seeing this, an Peiyi has thousands of guesses in his heart. He mentions Ye Tianyu''s collar. He just said that he has made a friend of Ye Tianyu. He didn''t expect that he would turn over so soon.


    "Yetianyu, have you ever cheated my cousin?"


    Night sky feather has dim sum to plug, what circumstance is this after all? He doesn''t know the woman in front of him at all. If he is still the star who used to be half of the sky, he may think that she is his own fan. He is too excited to see the idol. However, according to his current status, he is also an innocent man.


    He replied very calmly, "I don''t know your cousin."


    "Then why did he see you cry?" An Peiyi asked fiercely.


    He sighed, "I don''t know why your cousin is crying. You can ask her yourself."


    Fifth Nian lowered his voice. "An Peiyi, it''s none of his business. It''s my own problem. He looks like a friend of mine." Seeing this face again, it''s like a world away!


    An Peiyi quickly let go of his own hand, but also to night Tianyu laugh beast harmless, "originally is a misunderstanding, Tianyu, you don''t mind, I have a little impulse, but I absolutely sincerely take you as a friend."


    Hidden in the dark corner, Sheng Dong gave out a big chuckle, which was enough for everyone to hear.


    Including the fifth thought, she felt a very malicious gaze, his eyes always fixed on her body, intuition told her that even the laughter was aimed at her.

 Chapter 802

    Fifth Nian can''t see each other''s face. He hides his whole body in a dark corner. The moonlight is projected through the window. Looking from this direction, you can only see that he has a pair of long legs. Until he comes out of the darkness, and walks in front of fifth Nian, she seems to see a familiar outline, but the impression of that face is full of uncertainty Chip, looking at her, is a thick disgust, as if she is the most humble creature in the world, even breathing the same air with him, make him faint nauseous.


    His appearance slightly changed, a little less delicate, but a little more charming, a man looks like this, it is nothing to do with women.


    At the moment, he looked at himself and overlapped with some disgusting person in her memory. She was shocked to call out his name, "donghuangtaiyi?"


    People who don''t know the truth are crazy about playing games? Isn''t that the character in the glory of the king?


    Sheng dongleng snorted, "you humble human are back." How can she not be irritated when she comes back before he finds his brother?


    When his brother left that world, he felt at the first time and traced the traces of his departure. He came to the age when his brother was reincarnated, a modern and civilized society.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he became Sheng Dong. He accepted everything about Sheng Dong, including his family background, talent and learning, talent for exercise, and even his memory. He wanted to come here and slowly look for his brother. Who could have thought that God was still very kind to him. After only one month here, he found the fifth thought. As long as he found the fifth thought, he was not afraid that he could not find his brother?


    Fifth Nian can''t help but have a toothache. This person, no matter in the prosperous imperial dynasty or in the civilized modern society, is equally annoying. "I can''t come back. What''s the relationship with you? After all this time, how can you still be like a kid without sugar? Can you stop being so naive? Brain is a good thing, but you don''t have it. "


    For this perverted elder brother madman who wants to kill herself and rob her husband, fifth Nian has to say that she really can''t distinguish any good feelings.


    Sheng Dong immediately became angry. He pointed to the fifth Nian and asked angrily, "fifth Nian, make it clear. Who do you say is a child who can''t eat sugar? Who do you say is childish? Who doesn''t have brains?" Does this woman want to die? He has lived for thousands of years, and no one has ever dared to say such a thing to herself.


    Not afraid of his anger, the fifth Nian pinched his waist and spurted Sheng Dong''s face at him, saying, "just say you, just say you, you don''t want to bite me, bite me, bite me!" The appearance of the shrew really scared everyone.


    Sheng Dong wiped his face with saliva, so he didn''t have to wash his face.


    His face is so gloomy that it''s the prelude to the storm and thunder and lightning. The whole crew knows what kind of person Sheng Dong is. He is definitely the second generation of spoiled people. The whole crew let him go. Who can make the business of the young master''s family go to North America? The only one who can think of in today''s entertainment industry is that he has a rich family It''s Sheng Dong.


    It''s just such a legendary figure, no one pays attention to him. He is moody, or the whole crew has never seen him. He has other superfluous expressions. Except for acting, he seems to be alive, especially vivid and dazzling.


    Now I meet an Peiyi''s cousin. They are like mortal enemies, which makes me curious. I don''t know what their relationship is?


    Even in such a dangerous time, human curiosity and gossip factor still occupy everything.


    "Niannian, this is Sheng Dong of our same crew, not Taihuang. Are you playing games?" There was a lot of gunpowder between the two.


    "Humble human, where''s my brother?" Sheng Dong naturally tone, let the fifth read thoroughly fire big.


    "I don''t know."


    Sheng Dong changed his face. "How can you be someone else''s wife? Even your husband doesn''t know where he is. I''m waiting for you here. It''s a waste of my time." Sheng Dong didn''t get the news of Min Yuchen, so he turned his face directly.


    The fifth thought was to hear the clue, "what do you mean? Are you deliberately waiting for me in this ghost house? " Seeing that he raised his chin haughtily and disdained to talk to himself, his expression was very flat. Fifth Nian thought of what his husband said. In modern times, he is an ordinary human without any magic. As the first emperor of the East, Sheng Dong should not have any magic. But if there is a ghost in a place, fifth Nian doesn''t believe that he can''t see it at all. It''s very possible He knows, but he doesn''t say.


    Sheng dongleng snorted, "yes, there is no ghost in this place, Ben Can''t I see that? "


    Everyone is very angry. Shengdong knows that there is a ghost in this building, and even asks them to come here to die?


    Fifth Nian''s head was about to explode. He rolled up his sleeve and growled, "so, in order to attract me, you involve those innocent people. Do you know they are likely to die?" Although she didn''t know how Dong Er could guess that she was the one who rescued them, he ignored other people''s lives, just to find fault, which had already touched her bottom line.Everyone has only one life, but he tramples on it at will.


    Seeing her clenching her fist, Sheng dongleng snorted, "do you still want to hit me?"


    Originally, fifth Nian didn''t really have such an idea, but he woke up the dreamer with a word. After min Yuchen came back, he lost his magic. Maybe this annoying guy also lost his magic. Thinking about this, fifth Nian felt that he didn''t want to beat the East emperor Taiyi. He was sorry for his cheap mouth and his careless life.


    "Don''t read it!" he cried


    Don''t read the asshole, the asshole ran over, "boss, what do you want me to do?"


    Sheng Dong twisted his eyebrows, inexplicably had a bad premonition that it would come true in the next second.


    The fifth Nian pointed to Sheng Dong, "don''t read, if you still recognize me as the boss, you will beat this smelly boy and beat his parents and brothers. After that, I''ll take you to eat roast whole sheep and drink mare''s milk wine!"


    At this time, don''t read the ears only roast sheep, mare''s milk wine, the United States eyebrows and eyes are not closed, is not a small white face?


    Sheng Dong stepped back two steps, a trace of fear flashed on his face. Only a few seconds later, he disappeared. People who didn''t know thought they were dazzled? "Fifth, dare you!"


    The fifth read a cold smile, "do you think I dare?" Before, in ancient times, she was an ordinary person with no power to bind a chicken, but in modern times, her territory can be bullied by a pervert?


    How can she get on the road when this matter is told!


    He gave Wu Nian a wink. Seeing that Wu Nian''s huge body was towards him, he flew towards him. Sheng Dong, who couldn''t dodge in the future, forced himself under his body. Originally, Sheng Dong didn''t know how to do Kung Fu. How could he avoid Wu Nian''s preparation.


    Especially when he found that he couldn''t use all his magic at all, he was as pale as ashes. Did he forget it?


    Don''t want to ride Sheng Dong and start to say hello. Fifth Nian is not idle. He kicks left and right. Two people come directly to a mixed doubles team. Sheng Dong holds his head in both hands. At first, he dares to scold fifth Nian. Later, he finds that people beat him not vaguely. It doesn''t seem to be noisy at all. On the contrary, he beats him seriously and his attitude softens immediately.


    "Master, don''t hit me, don''t hit me in the face. Can''t I apologize to you?"


    "No, you can''t bully our boss. You must apologize to our boss, or I will kill you."


    "I can''t die if I want to apologize to her." This word falls, two people fight more energetically, painful Sheng Dong can only hold his head, let a person butcher, "master, monks with compassion, you don''t hit me."


    "No, our boss didn''t give orders!"


    People can''t help but be stunned. What a bandit woman! She doesn''t need any reason to hit people. It''s all in her mood.


    but, good fight!


    Who let him know that this place is haunted, and let them come here to shoot.


    Or director Chen can''t go on, "an Peiyi''s cousin, Sheng Dong''s face still needs to be filmed. It''s not good-looking to shoot a black and blue face."


    The fifth read to the director than an OK gesture, director Chen can''t help but sigh of relief, fortunately, although others cousin savage, but reasonable ah!


    We thought that the fifth thought must be a compromise, but we didn''t expect that she directly pulled up the hem of Sheng Dong''s clothes, then covered Sheng Dong''s head and said viciously, "we can''t get to the end now. Don''t worry, we can give full play to it."


    Everyone is speechless. Is that what director Chen means?


    "You don''t catch ghosts, do you come here to fight?" Originally still watching the crowd, there is a tacit understanding toward the gate, standing tall and thin figure to see.

 Chapter 803

    "You don''t catch ghosts, do you come here to fight?"


    People have a tacit understanding to look at the man standing at the door. Because of the back to the moonlight, they can''t see what he looks like at all. However, by visual inspection, he is at least 188CM TALL, tall and straight, and has excellent demeanor. Just looking at the figure, they feel that this man must have a rebellious look.


    Fifth Nian greets Bai Zhaozhao, "Bai Zha, if you still want to be friends with me, help me to kill this abnormal elder brother."


    The only one who can be called a perverted elder brother maniac by the fifth thought is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Suspicious of the line of sight moved to lie on the ground, was covered with the head of the man, really can''t see his appearance.


    "Fifth thought, you want me to give in and wait for the next life!" Sheng Dong felt that even if he was soft, he could not be soft in front of the fifth thought, so his mouth was very hard.


    But fifth Nian''s personality is more stubborn than Sheng Dong''s. If you beg for mercy, maybe everything will be easy to say, but if you are so arrogant, don''t blame her for being too cruel.


    Looking at the whole entertainment industry, director Chen is terrified. If you want to say that the person who is rich enough is the young master of the Sheng family, but now he is being beaten up by others in his own crew. He really can''t afford to be responsible for anything in the future.


    Let him to block the fifth thought, really do not have the courage, can only turn to an Pei Yi, "Pei Yi, can you advise your cousin, don''t fight, fight bad, Sheng family but want to find us to settle."


    An Peiyi coughed, "director, it''s really not that I don''t help you, but I don''t dare. I''m afraid my cousin will beat me together. She''s always arrogant and domineering at home. After she married her husband, she''s even more lawless. I can''t control her."


    Director Chen wants to cry without tears. What''s the matter? He just wants to make a movie. How come there are so many moths in the middle.


    Everyone is the master he can''t afford to offend!


    The Eastern Emperor wanted to use his brute force to throw out Wu Nian. However, he underestimated Wu Nian''s huge body. When he tried to twist his waist, he almost lost his life. Then he didn''t dare to struggle any more for fear that he would lose his life. He naturally knew where to fight and where not to fight.


    So at this time of Sheng Dong and no internal injury, is the whole body flesh pain, move a whole body pain.


    For many years, she didn''t suffer such a big loss. In the past, she still had magic power to protect her body. Now, he is just an ordinary person who doesn''t even have any magic power. Maybe he will be killed by the fifth thought. Realizing this serious problem, Sheng Dong immediately softens up. When the fifth thought kicks over, he hugs her calf and tears his heart, "Sister in law, sister in law, I''m wrong. I apologize to you. I apologize to you."


    Sister in law?


    What''s going on?


    All of a sudden, the Sheng family is the overlord of North America. It is said that Sheng Dong is the only son in charge of the Sheng family. Where''s the elder brother?


    An Peiyi closed his mouth and said, "Niannian, isn''t your husband only one sister? When did you have another brother? "


    The fifth read back to him a bad, "pick up."


    Such a rich brother, Ming people don''t talk in secret, they also want to pick up one to go back.


    Fifth Nian squats down and pulls down the clothes on Sheng Dong''s head. Before he can take back his ferocious face, he sees the sun again. Looking at fifth Nian''s face, he is as disgusting as before. Someone slapped him on the head impolitely and asked fiercely, "what''s your expression? If you''ll forgive me, it''s still a mistake?"


    Sheng Dong angrily pointed to the fifth thought, "fifth thought, don''t go too far." Her eyes narrowed slightly, reflecting a cold light. If it was put in ancient times, the fifth thought might be really afraid. She was afraid of those mysterious magic. The first time she saw Taiyi, she almost suffered a big loss. But now, in her territory, he lost all his magic, so he was not afraid.


    Sheng Dong swears that if she falls into her own hands in the future, she will pay a heavy price!


    "Oh, my sister-in-law is not calling?" Sheng Dong thinks that he has no guts to call her sister-in-law, which is more disgusting than eating a hundred flies. The fifth time he sees that he is upset, he is in a good mood. "Don''t worry, our Dong''Er seems to be a little disobedient. Come here and play with him, so that he can understand what it means to be a long sister-in-law like a mother."


    Don''t want to rub two fat hands, deliberately made a start sprint posture, looking at it from a distance like a hill, trembling toward Shengdong pressure.


    The hero does not eat the present loss, Sheng Dong immediately has no backbone to hide behind the fifth read, the throat is about to tear, "sister-in-law, don''t, I don''t dare any more, I''m wrong!"


    People are so speechless that they compromise so quickly. The young master of the Sheng family, who is high above the others, compromises like this. It''s a bit too subversive.


    Fifth, nianxiao was very amiable. He patted Sheng Dong''s head gently. "Dong Er, good boy, if you make me angry in the future, I''ll let you recall what mixed doubles is like."This way of patting the dog, people are full of sympathy, have long forgotten that this guy cheated them in, now they are trapped.


    Fifth Nian didn''t forget her purpose of coming here. Now that she was in a good mood, she had to do something serious. She looked into the crowd and yelled, "excuse me, who is the director?"


    Chen Dao slightly a Zheng, don''t know what she wants to do, "cousin, excuse me, what do you have?"


    The fifth read took out his business card, which was very cool in gold and black. There were only three big words on it, name, position and nothing. The cleanliness made director Chen think that it was not a business card, but a membership card. "My name, fifth read."


    Chen Daoli immediately stretched out his hand, "Hello, Miss five, I''m Chen Liang, the director of this drama group."


    "Hello, my family has been subduing demons and subduing demons for generations. It''s no problem to take you out, but I also have my price. Looking at my cousin''s face, I can give you a 50% discount. The price is absolutely the lowest in history." The fifth Nian pointed to an Peiyi, and then to Ye Tianyu, who fell behind him, "I don''t accept money for these two people." After that, he took a look at Sheng Dong, who was struggling to get up from the ground. "But I want to double this person ten times. Chen Dao, you also know that we should be villains first, then gentlemen. The price of each person is one million."


    Director Chen shook his hand and dropped his business card. His face was pale. "A million dollars?" Plus Sheng Dong''s 10 times, it''s 10.9 million. Where does their crew have so much money.


    He can only turn to an Peiyi for help. Is your cousin a little too dark?


    An Peiyi was ashamed, "director Chen, it''s not that I don''t bargain for you. My cousin usually starts at 10 million yuan. She just said one million yuan per person, even I was shocked." This is true, but why does he feel so guilty?


    Director Chen almost burst into tears, "but where does our crew have so much money?"


    Fifth read to talk a breath, "forget it, my East son''s money can''t save, the rest of the people as a gift to you." For a moment, people have a tacit understanding to look at Sheng Dong, big eyes flashing bright brilliance, as if to say, things you make out, anyway, your family does not care about the ten million, of course, you take the money!


    Sheng Dong grinds his teeth and points to the fifth thought. Seeing that she wants to say hello again, he takes it back immediately. "I''ll take the money myself."


    Fifth read to nod, "still quite have self-knowledge." I thought I would lose money this time, but I didn''t expect I could make some milk powder money. It''s worth the trip. "But how can I believe you?"


    Sheng Dong molars, "I never lie."


    "Who believes that?"


    "You, now I don''t have a check. What do you want?"


    The atmosphere between the two people was tense. They wanted to go out peacefully. How could it be so difficult? At this time, they could only be the guarantor of Shengdong. After all, the son of the Sheng family was not bad for this money.


    "Come on, for the sake of everyone''s face, I''d like to believe you once."


    "You The key to why there is such a disgusting woman in the world is that her brother loves her to death.


    "Don''t worry, you can build a big array that can hold more than 30 people, count the number of people, and ensure their safety first. Bai Zhaozhao, you go there to have a look, I''ll go here to have a look." Fifth Nian holds the compass, and then strides to the corridor where she just did not want to throw Buddhist beads. For the moment, no matter whether fifth Nian is really capable or not, as a girl, I feel like walking there alone, which shows that she should have some ability.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the body of the fifth read, see her stop at the stairs, some frown, some doubt, at this time no one dare to make a sound, but Li Zhenzhen said, "my God, she won''t be afraid?"


    The dull bell rang again, we have a tacit understanding to find where the clock is?


    "Dong - Dong -" one after another, the fifth read carefully, a total of 11, and then came the sound of neat step at the end of the corridor, the nervous heart almost coincided with their pace, all the hearts almost went to the throat?

 Chapter 804

    "Dong - Dong -" when the bell rang just now, it was about an hour ago.


    "It seems that there were ten rings just now, and now there are eleven rings. Isn''t this really just the clock of time?" An Peiyi reminds the fifth Nian, "Nian Nian, you have to be careful, those devils are all cruel and unruly."


    Listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, the fifth Nian never moved. He looked at the rapidly rotating compass pointer in his hand and stepped back two steps. "Don''t read. Have you arranged the array?"


    Don''t worry about the huge body jumping around. It''s a pleasure to be busy. People who don''t know what to do can''t really see what he''s playing with?


    "Almost."


    "I''m here. Bai Zhaozhao will help."


    Bai Zhaozhao speeds up a few steps. In their eyes, it''s like performing a unique martial arts step. Otherwise, how do they feel? With the blink of an eye, that person will quickly come to Wu Nian''s side.


    Before, everyone was in a state of fear, and they didn''t pay much attention to Bai Zhaozhao''s appearance. At this time, they were so close that they could see clearly. It was really amazing.


    Chen Liang has been a director for many years. Only at the beginning, when he saw some big stars that made him excited, he would find out who he was suitable for in one of my plays. Later, he spent a long time in the entertainment industry and met more people. He knew better than anyone who he was. It was the first time since he became famous that he had such an idea.


    Seeing Bai Zhaozhao, the first reaction in his mind is, isn''t this Lin Chifeng that he has been looking for?


    No.1 man in Xiuxian''s script is elegant and elegant. It''s like God''s special preference. He has never met the hero who makes him excited. So he bought the shooting copyright, but never started shooting. Now when he saw Bai Zhaozhao, he immediately became excited and forgot what his situation was. He rushed to Bai Zhaozhao in a few strides, "this handsome guy, what are you doing Are you interested in acting? "


    Wu Nian had expected Bai Zhaozhao to help him. A fierce force was approaching. He felt that the coming was not good. Who could have thought that the director would start to be confused at the critical moment? Wu Nian cried out boldly, "director!"


    Chen Dao was shocked by such a powerful cry, and his body trembled, "big, master?"


    "Are you interested in a visit to the underworld?"


    Director Chen turned pale with fright. He could not speak any more. He shook his head in a panic.


    "Since I don''t want to, let go."


    Chen took a look at his hand and immediately let it go. Bai Zhaozhao took the ink line in Wu Nian''s hand very calmly. He tied the rope in a very fast and treacherous way. From the end of the corridor, there were 20 Japanese soldiers who had been defeated. Their black and empty eyes fell on Wu Nian''s face. He said in Japanese, "kill them Take it to Dazuo''s Lab! "


    There is a group of performers who can speak Japanese. They immediately understand it and turn pale.


    "Huanzi, what did the Japanese soldiers say?"


    "They''re going to take us to Dazuo''s Lab!" said Qunyan, who was called Huanzi


    Lab?


    "It''s not a dilapidated building. How can there be a laboratory?"


    "My God, the Japanese laboratory, I heard that they study bacteria and use our Chinese people as white mice."


    This is absolutely not alarmist. Even history is written in this way, and other anti Japanese dramas are also performed in this way. Everyone knows that countless Chinese people died in the hands of the devils. Now with the birth of Xinhua Xia state, the country has become more and more prosperous and powerful, and has already become one of the top two countries in the world.


    Today, let them experience such a thing, who can not fear?


    The knot falls, don''t read to shout a, "you all close together, the array will rise."


    With the command of don''t read, everyone stood in order and hid in his golden light array. When the whole array flashed golden light, you could still hear Sanskrit chanting.


    Those Japanese soldiers wanted to catch people, but when they were near the golden light array, they were bounced away by a powerful force.


    Their first target is the fifth thought, and their dark eyes reflect the cold and dark light.


    At the moment when they were covered by the array, they all felt that the depression that had accumulated in their chest was suddenly dissipated and relaxed.


    I can''t help admiring Wu Nianxin. It seems that he is still a bit of a Taoist. When I think about it, I feel relieved.


    Seeing that other people were safe, fifth Nian was relieved, and threw the compass in his hand to Bai Zhaozhao


    Bai Zhaozhao seems to know what she wants to do at the moment. She turns around and follows the compass. In exchange for the martial arts director of the crew, she shouts, "cool!" He didn''t expect that the fifth thought was more difficult for him to move his eyes. The Japanese soldiers quickly surrounded her, just like a puppet. They were not afraid to bully her towards the fifth thought. Everyone''s heart went up to his throat.


    Don''t worry about reinforcing the array. Instead of immediately helping, Bai Zhaozhao looks at the fire-fighting map on the wall at the door. He admires the architecture of that era. After reading it from beginning to end, he finds that he doesn''t know Japanese at all.Only the fifth Nian side of the situation is the most urgent, the Japanese soldiers are gathered here, so we can only look at her anxiously, an Peiyi took several deep breaths, but did not dare to shout, at this time let cousin distracted.


    Ye Tianyu is grateful that he just wanted to take him away from this place unconditionally. Whether it''s because he looks like her friend or not, he is grateful and asks an Peiyi, "how''s your cousin''s Kung Fu?"


    "I don''t know." Dong Xiaoxiao was the only one who came into contact with her about the supernatural event, which didn''t take much time at all. Then there was the ghost marriage between his father and his mother. It was said that the marriage was very fierce at that time, but when he arrived at the cemetery where he settled down, there was no danger at all. As a result, he didn''t know what level the fifth year was?


    Night sky feather wants to ask him very much, is that person really your cousin? "If there''s something bad, we''ll rush out to help..." His words are not finished, the fifth Nian has spread out his right hand, suddenly changed a handle style thing, skillfully pressed one of the buttons, directly threw out a white whip, with a burst of white light of lightning flint, rubbing the ground, issued a deafening whiplash sound, but also with a very loud echo.


    Bai Zhaozhao looks back and looks at the way she shakes the whip. Her eyes are shining and there is some excitement hidden.


    Does her use of the whip mean that she has forgiven him in her heart?


    The tail of the Nine Tailed Fox is the most dangerous weapon. Now it has been made into a whip. The fifth time someone who reads this clock will only play it to the most perfect state.


    With the help of the whip raised, the fifth Nian rises up in the air and lightly steps on the stone pillar beside. She shakes the souls of the Japanese soldiers who are closest to her. Even she is shocked that Bai Zhaozhao''s fox tail is so powerful.


    She didn''t even use any magic. We can imagine how rebellious Bai Zhaozhao''s tail is.


    People just feel that they have seen a visual feast, or without any special effects of the real skills, martial arts guidance is almost fascinated, see too busy.


    An Pei Yi swallowed his uneasy saliva and murmured, "my cousin is such a bull!"


    Night sky feather complexion a red, the ability of the other people all want to go against the sky, "seem to also don''t need us two people to help."


    The fifth Nian throws them in the direction when they arrive. Then he takes out a amulet from his arms and throws it casually, but there is no reaction. The Japanese soldier shows a terrible face, carrion rolls, black blood and tears flow out of his eyes, and pours at the fifth Nian. If she doesn''t react in time and quickly, she might be bitten by the ghost Here''s the meat.


    The key is that we don''t know how these ghosts died. Just looking at their black blood bodies due to decay, we know that they must have experienced something before they died. If they were bitten by such ghosts, they might be poisoned.


    Think of those useless charms, "don''t say them. Why don''t they work?"


    "What spell?"


    At this time, a harsh whistle sounded, and the Japanese soldiers seemed to get some kind of order to evacuate collectively.


    Before we could make clear the unfinished building, the fifth thought decided not to chase after the poor. Thinking of the Yellow charms that didn''t work, we picked up the charms on the ground and opened the yellow paper, which read: Maotai elbow!


    The fifth read rubbed to knead the eyebrow of faint ache, gnash teeth of shout don''t read of name! Scared don''t read to shrink the neck of fat, smile of naive, boss, who make you angry again

 Chapter 805

    "Boss, who made you angry again?" He felt that the eldest brother had been particularly irritable since he had given birth to a child. He especially liked to target him. He pitied the eminent monk of his age. He had to be taught by the eldest brother every day. If he was seen by his little disciples, what was his dignity?


    The fifth read out that yellow paper, there are cinnabar written bright red sauce elbow.


    Because the paste was too close, I didn''t see it. I pulled down the yellow paper on my head and looked at the big words: "Maotai flavor elbow". An old man''s face turned red and coughed, "boss, I can explain." Even he is a little hoodwinked. Under what circumstances did he write Maotai elbow.


    She was almost killed by Jiangxiang elbow. The old monk, who was greedy for wine and meat, even thought about making up nonsense.


    Don''t try to think and think. There was a flash of inspiration in my mind, and I admired my association power. "I was idle that day. It was because of the origin of the painting. You just finished the production, and you were in a coma all the time. At that time, I was worried about you. I thought my eldest brother was so powerful. How could I have a child and make myself coma? It must be that I ate too little meat before. When I had a baby, I had no strength. The thought of this made my old monk feel sad. "


    The fifth read a cold smile, "and then, make up, you continue to make up, I''ll see how you worry about me and sauce elbow together."


    Don''t want to wipe the cold sweat on the forehead, "if you were in production at that time, I bought you a sauce elbow, you might not be in a coma, and then I don''t know how, I wrote four big words of sauce elbow, you look at my sincere little eyes, can you believe how much I care about you?" After that, he blinked his crescent moon eyes.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "I only saw a line, there is no sincerity at all." Looking at Bai Zhaozhao, who has been standing in the corner looking at the floor plan, sometimes his brows stretch, sometimes his lips are tight. I don''t know what he sees?


    Don''t read quickly catch up with the pace of the fifth read, carefully asked, "boss, our roast sheep also do a few?" You can''t let one sauce elbow destroy the whole roast sheep.


    "As long as you protect the array, count it!" She knew very well that Wu Nian would not stop until he reached his goal. She was afraid that he would pester himself for baking the whole sheep, so she compromised.


    Hearing this, Wu nianmei jumped up and cheered, "boss, long live, that''s great, you are really my own boss, my parents!"


    "You go to prepare yellow paper and cinnabar first, and help each of them draw a peace sign. I''ll help you later."


    "Good!" Don''t read immediately happy ran to prepare things, so a look, in fact don''t read as long as there is meat, or very good coax.


    Bai Zhaozhao asked the whole crew, "who can speak Japanese?"


    One of the group performances, as well as night sky feather, came out, "only a little, I don''t know if I can help."


    "Come and have a look first."


    The level of group performance is limited. It''s OK to recite the lines if you read the script, but it''s useless to meet a lot of special words about military weapons. Ye Tianyu knows a little more than he does. He still can''t reach the level Bai Zhaozhao wants. Some places are still unclear.


    The fifth read forward, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Zhaozhao pointed to the floor plan, "how, can you see it?"


    Fifth read a general, "I haven''t contacted for many years, I need to see."


    "Do you know all this?" See the fifth read nod, "you seem to university elective is Japanese?"


    "No, I learned it a long time ago. When Zhenzi''s movie was popular, I saw that there must be a market in Daiwa during the Republic of China, so I worked hard to learn Japanese for more than a year. It''s not as difficult as English. I learned it very fast." She is very talented in learning languages.


    Around the corner of the mouth of the people, take a look at others, just watch a ghost film can find business opportunities.


    Fifth Nian took out a piece of paper and handed it to Bai Zhaozhao, "you find two people and draw the rooms on these floors. Then I''ll mark them in Chinese for you. It''s better to have some art skills. If you don''t know them, I can''t recognize them."


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded, "OK, let''s figure out the map first, and then decide where to find the Dazuo." If they look around aimlessly, they will only fall into a more terrible situation. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to escape with so many people than to go to heaven.


    Don''t worry about the serious charms or how many charms have been drawn. Because too much spiritual power has been consumed, the fat hand has been shaking all the time.


    "Don''t read. That''s enough. Go and have a rest. How many signs of peace have been drawn? "


    Don''t scratch your head. "I don''t know. In a word, I''ll draw one less. They''ll rob faster than anyone else."


    The fifth read to rub to rub a head, "took the incantation of think a front step, report a number."


    At this time, these people were the backbone of them. They reported 19 people in a row, and there were still 13 Charms left. The fifth Nian picked up the brush and said, "leave the rest to me!"The face of the person who hasn''t got the peace charm suddenly froze. Can the charm she drew be useful when she is so young?


    As long as I knew that they would not show their friendly spirit, they gave the master''s peace charm to others.


    Fifth, just looking at their expressions, she knew that none of these people believed her. Since she was a child, she was doubted that she was young, and she was sure that she could not do it. Therefore, she was used to it and didn''t bother to argue with others.


    When she mentioned the brush, she gently touched the red cinnabar on the tip of her nose, and gathered her spiritual power together. She saw that the brush fell on the yellow paper. Her wrist was very flexible, and her wandering figure presented complex and difficult patterns. People who didn''t know how to read it could not see it. They just thought it was easy for her to draw it. Why was she so difficult, but they didn''t know the fifth idea It''s a powerful spiritual power to forcibly control the wandering.


    Until the end of her last stroke, the charm quickly flashed a golden light, and the faces of the crew who were watching the painting flashed a little surprised. Some people even rubbed their eyes, and the golden light had disappeared. Is it their own eyesight?


    Everyone looked at each other, all from each other''s eyes to see the doubt, as if to ask again, see just that golden light?


    The fifth read will draw a good charm on the side, no one dares to take, who knows good use?


    Everyone was waiting for the second peace talisman. This time, they decided to open their eyes and look carefully. When they drew the last stroke, they were very sure that their eyes were OK. They really flashed a golden light.


    Don''t read envy of say, "my home boss is really strong!"


    It turns out that this is the master. After taking the peace talisman, they immediately feel very hot. They also want a peace talisman drawn by their cousin!


    An Peiyi is quite proud, "I tell you, don''t underestimate my cousin''s ability."


    They couldn''t help laughing. After they had finished drawing the twelve peace talismans, they distributed them to everyone by Wu Nian. They spared them fighting, "don''t send them for the time being."


    Don''t look back, "why?"


    "I think my cousin remembered what this scum had done? So I don''t care to give him a symbol. "


    "I think so. He''s a beast in clothes like him. I don''t know what the director thinks. He''s even recruited into the cast."


    "Just don''t give him the amulet."


    Chen Liang looks at his friend and opens his mouth to explain. However, he is pulled back by night Tianyu, shakes his head and says, "it''s OK." Ye Tianyu looks at the fifth thought, purses his lips, and opens his mouth to say something. After all, he doesn''t say anything. Maybe a man like him should live in the abyss in his life. Forget it, he''s used to it.


    But why is it sad?


    Is it because she just defended herself and changed her face in the twinkling of an eye?


    Fifth Nian twisted his eyebrows and said seriously, "his fortune is too low. It''s easy to run into ghosts. I''ll draw one for him alone."


    Night sky feather whole body a shock, suddenly looked up to the fifth read, suddenly some at a loss, did not expect that she was this meaning!

 Chapter 806

    They don''t know why an Peiyi''s cousin is so kind to this man with a human face and a beast''s heart. Doesn''t she know what kind of person he is?


    Night sky feather raised Mou to see to fifth read, moved lips, shyly say, "thank you!"


    Fifth Nian was stunned. For a moment, he was in a panic. Qingling''s water eyes were fixed on his dreamlike face, trying to see another person''s figure through him. An Peiyi coughs twice, trying to wake up his absent cousin. As a result, he almost coughs out his heart, liver, spleen and lungs, and his cousin''s eyes are about to fall on yetianyu.


    He didn''t move any more, so he could only get close to fifth Nian and remind him in a low voice, "cousin, you''re a painter. You always stare at other men. What''s the matter? I''m not afraid of your Minjun being jealous? "


    The fifth thought instantly revived and swept away the depression, "Oh!" Even so, she glanced at yetianyu and found that there was a cycle of cause and effect, but she didn''t know if the immortal had it?


    Yetianyu is flushed by the fifth thought. When he is also very popular, he should be used to this kind of eyes, but the fifth thought''s eyes are too naked. I wish I could see his soul and analyze the most vulnerable part of his heart.


    An Pei Yi is special speechless, "you still see, a good big man is stared at by you blush, you are not afraid that I tell your husband?"


    The fifth read ruthlessly stare at him one eye, "you dare!"


    "Now you know how to be afraid?"


    "I just think he looks like a friend of mine. What''s the matter? You can''t have less meat. " What the fifth Nian said is very reasonable, and an Peiyi really has no face to listen to it.


    "If I didn''t know you were married, I thought you liked nighttime feather?" Although an Peiyi is a big star, he has always been very cold, as if he didn''t care about anything, but curiosity and gossip are different.


    Fifth read directly swung his fist, scared an Pei Yi back again and again, "you talk in disorder, be careful, I really hit you!" Back to the crowd bit his finger, pulled an Peiyi, blocked everyone''s sight, squeezed a drop of bright red blood, and red cinnabar into one, an Peiyi knew that she did not want others to know, caused unnecessary trouble, so she was at her disposal.


    Cinnabar is blended with the blood of the fifth Nianjia woman. Naturally, it has the function of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. It gathers its own spiritual power on the tip of the nose. When she picks up the pen again, even the tip of the pen can drive the dazzling golden light. Her expression is very serious, as if she is taking care of some treasure. The white forehead is full of tiny beads of sweat. Night Tianyu peeks at her secretly, and her inner feeling is very complicated.


    The fifth thought folded the charm into a triangle, and then sent it to his hand, "put it away, it can save your life at the critical moment."


    "Thank you!"


    "You have said that."


    "Oh He found himself saying nothing but thank you. In fact, he would like to ask, does he really look like her friend?


    Fifth Nian asked an Peiyi to count everyone''s birthday, then came to Bai Zhaozhao''s side, "how''s it going, how''s the painting?"


    Bai Zhaozhao handed over several pieces of paper. The distribution of each room was carefully drawn. Fifth Nian took out a piece of paper and began to write Chinese on each room according to the Japanese on it. The first floor and the second floor were office buildings. As for the third and fourth floors, the marking was not very detailed. The fifth floor was the rest room. Everything seemed normal.


    "How''s it going? Is there the chief''s office up there? "


    Fifth Nian pointed to a super large office room on the fourth floor. "I guess it should be here. Although there is a room distribution map, it''s not clearly marked. Most of the rooms marked in Japanese are irrelevant. If only we had a detailed map! "


    Bai Zhaozhao frowns, looks at the floor distribution map and doesn''t speak.


    Next to the Japanese speaking group will play huanko asked, "so we draw the map is useless?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "it doesn''t help us much."


    "What about that?"


    Don''t read the proposal, "why don''t we go to Dazuo''s office to have a look!"


    This words, people can not help but feel creepy, those ghosts are trapped here, he actually the first place to go is the Da Zuo''s office.


    Bai Zhaozhao immediately vetoed, "no, it''s too dangerous." Then he pointed to a large room on the third floor and said, "except for the Dazuo''s office, this is the largest room. I suspect this is the reference room. Maybe we can find some important documents. Let''s go to this room first."


    Fifth Nian also agreed with Bai Zhaozhao, "if there are only three of us, we must find the great assistant first. Now there are so many people here, we''d better come safely. We''d better know what happened here in those years."


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have a signal here. Maybe we can find some information here on the Internet."When they find ghosts, they find that everyone''s mobile phones don''t work well.


    The fifth read in the eye quickly flashed a glimmer of dazzling brilliance, pulled to pull own ring finger, very quickly that end spread min Yuchen low dumb voice, "what happened?"


    When thinking about the problem, everyone was too quiet, so suddenly a strange man''s voice appeared, looking for the speaker.


    This voice is very unique, a bit hoarse, not pleasant to hear, but extremely charming. At the moment of making a sound, you can feel a burst of itching on the eardrum, which makes people wonder what the speaker looks like and whether he is worthy of his voice.


    This voice, this tone


    Sheng Dong was still lazily leaning against the wall. He didn''t care about himself. When he heard the sound, he jumped over and kicked off the other actresses in front of him.


    Brother!


    He is only left with his brother. He wants to tell his brother that he has come too. Even if he loses all his mana, even if he becomes a humble human, all he has done for his brother is worth it.


    Sheng Dong is like a gust of wind, where you can feel his urgency.


    "Husband, help me find out what happened during the Anti Japanese period in T University of L Province, and write back to me as soon as possible."


    "Good!"


    Sheng Dong''s step is bigger, and he will be able to talk with his brother at close range. When he thinks about it, his excited eyes are shining with gold. Fifth Nian raises his eyes and looks at Sheng Dong, who is running towards him. He frowns and kicks him when he is too late to be on guard.


    The man who was just in high spirits suddenly leaned back, and all the people on the scene subconsciously took a few steps back. Later, it seemed that something was wrong. It was too late to support him.


    Sheng Dongjie fell to the ground solidly, and the sound of falling to the ground was painful. He could not help cursing, "fifth thought, I must kill you!"


    What a grudge this is!


    The fifth read dry cough twice, "who, who let you rush to me, I, I thought you were going to hit me? I, this is normal defense! You, don''t you


    They all swallowed their saliva, and they expected her to save everyone. Of course, the fifth thought was right, so they nodded tacit understanding.


    Sheng Dong awkwardly got up from the ground, "you just want to stop me from talking to my brother." Straight to the fifth thought, disgusted with his two fingers holding her sleeve, like crazy groping under her fingers, just clearly saw a red line looming, and then he heard his brother''s voice, how can he not touch it?


    The fifth read the tip of the eye to see Sheng Dong holding his sleeve, just that point of guilt instantly disappeared, this dead abnormal love elder brother crazy, her that kick must be too light.


    He shook off Sheng Dong''s hand and said with a black face, "then don''t touch me."


    "You think I''d like to, brother. Find out my brother quickly. I want to talk to him." Sheng Dong''s natural tone makes the fifth Nian very angry.


    "If you have the ability, find it yourself." After that, he looked at Bai Zhaozhao, "you''re here to guard the array for the time being. Let''s go to the third floor to have a look. What''s the matter? You should know how to contact me!" Shaking his little white hand, the finger in the middle is the connection between the fifth thought and him. He understands.


    "You have to be careful. Don''t be impulsive. We can''t do it. We''ll study it together when we come back!" I''m afraid that she will be impulsive and do some dangerous things, but don''t worry that she''s the kind of unruly monk who will accompany you with wine and meat. It''s really worrying for these two people to cooperate.

 Chapter 807

    Sheng Dong just watched fifth Nian go. He wanted to chase him, but the stupid director hugged him and said he would not let him go for fear that he would be caught by the Japanese soldiers.


    He found that when he arrived at the modern age, his physique was even worse to a new level. He was beaten and kicked repeatedly by the fifth reading. Now he was held by the director. He couldn''t make any effort to struggle. Sheng Dong began to wonder whether the modern age was too terrible or the body was too weak?


    He clenched his hands to make a fist. If he wants to be strong, he must be strong enough to compete with that humble human.


    Slightly narrowed the narrow cold eyes, brother can only be his own.


    Chen Dao saw that he was no longer struggling. He was relieved and said, "Sheng Dong, don''t worry about your sister-in-law. She is so powerful that she will be OK."


    Sheng Dong was stunned. Seeing director Chen as if he were a fool, he said coldly, "you''re blind. Can''t you see that I want her to die? How could I worry about her? "


    An Peiyi looks back and looks at Sheng Dong. Although they don''t know each other very well, they are in peace in private, but they are close and not very cold. "Sheng Dong, you have asked our family to say something about my sister-in-law. Is that a bit too much?"


    Sheng Dong''s tight lip line raised a very shallow radian and asked, "is there any?"


    "I tell you, Sheng Dong, I don''t care who the hell you are. As long as you dare to say something bad about my cousin, I''ll beat you. If you don''t believe me, try it!" Since his mother married and settled down, he took everyone in the fifth family as his own family. Although the mouth of the fifth family was sometimes very bad, he was definitely the one who stood up when he was really in danger.


    How could his cousin allow others to abuse the fifth idea at will?


    He is a cousin. He should protect his sister. Er, even if she doesn''t need her own protection, at least he has to protect her.


    Sheng Dong''s Danfeng eyes stir up an ironic radian. As the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, no one has ever dared to speak to him like this. Doesn''t this mean human want to live?


    In the eyes burst out the cold residual light, as if to tell an Peiyi, I want to kill you!


    An Peiyi will take a note, come on, if you have the ability, bite me!


    Under the eye competition between the two sides, everyone felt bored and found a place to sit down in the border. Then they began to discuss whether the fifth thought and the fifth thought could find anything useful?


    Instead, Bai Zhaozhao looked at the map on the first floor for a long time, and then said, "everyone, don''t go out in the border. I''ll go to the room in front of me."


    As soon as he said that he was going to leave, people''s faces suddenly changed, "big, master, you''re gone, what shall we do?"


    "I''m only on the first floor. I''ll know what you have." Bai Zhaozhao stepped out of the border, leaving behind a group of uneasy people. Holding the map of the first floor, he picked a room nearest to him. The door was locked. In the most straightforward way, he kicked the door down and made a huge noise, which scared Sheng Dong and an Peiyi.


    Absolutely no exaggeration, two people almost no image of the jump.


    Looking pale at Bai Zhaozhao, is this the rhythm of his plan to demolish the building?


    Sheng Dong recovered from his initial astonishment. He felt that he had just been angry with a human. He was so stupid that he didn''t want to quarrel with an Peiyi any more and lowered his style for no reason.


    "Be careful, Bai Zhaozhao!" An Peiyi shouts.


    Bai Zhaozhao made an "OK" gesture. The door of the room on the first floor is a solid wood door. There are only two tables and four chairs in the room, and there are no other superfluous things. It seems that it was carefully handled before it was closed.


    He covered his mouth with his hand and could feel some dust falling on him. He didn''t expect to find anything?


    He looked at all the rooms in one breath, and found that the furnishings were almost the same, until the last room at the end of the corridor was filled with a gloomy smell, which made him pause.


    In the dark night, with some light moonlight, people hold their breath and stare at Bai Zhaozhao thoughtfully. They can''t help but feel nervous when they see him standing outside.


    "He didn''t see anything, did he?"


    "Li Zhenzhen, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "And what is he doing standing there? Don''t move. You''re not going to be haunted by a kid, are you


    Hearing this, everyone''s goose bumps are up, if he is haunted by the imp, then what do they do? "What should I do? I''m so scared. I don''t want to die yet."


    "Don''t say it. I''m trembling with fear."


    Bai Zhaozhao looks over the whole room. It should be the torture room. There are still many instruments of torture in it. Even the blood fingerprints are printed on the walls. You can imagine what kind of cruel criminal law we have experienced before?The resentment and unwillingness in the room floated over with the smoke, as if we could still hear some Japanese that we didn''t understand, mixed with some, roaring angrily, "I don''t know, even if it''s killing me, I don''t know."


    Bai Zhaozhao looked back at the night sky feather standing alone in the corner. He subconsciously stood up straight, "do you want me to pass?"


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded, "yes, I don''t understand Japanese."


    Night sky feather is about to step out of the border, but Chen Dao pulled back, "you are silly, there is a ghost outside."


    "It''s OK, a Liang."


    He felt that it was a delicate thing that he could be trusted again, so he stepped out of the border without even thinking about it. Walk towards Bai Zhaozhao quickly.


    The voice he could hear became clearer and clearer. Occasionally, there was the sound of iron burning on the skin of the meat, which was very harsh. He had also heard this scene. The opening scene of the "decipher" crew was that the undercover was arrested and a series of torture were carried out. Finally, the crucial person, the golden monkey, was asked. Thus unfolded the plot of decipher. Before he saw such a fierce scene, his hands began to tremble.


    As he went deeper and deeper, the air around him seemed to condense. Many drops of water gathered on the walls and ceiling, and some even dropped on his neck. A small drop of water was freezing.


    He stopped, subconsciously shrunk his neck, in the final analysis, he is just a mortal, how can he not be afraid in the face of those things.


    Even so, he didn''t show it on his face. Unconsciously, he touched the safety Amulet of his shirt. His eyes showed a little firmness, and he quickened his pace towards Bai Zhaozhao.


    The cry of piercing the eardrum made him turn around subconsciously, and the sight scared him back a few small steps.


    Because it was so lifelike, he thought that he either came to the Anti Japanese drama group or really existed in this era.


    The Japanese army was very cruel, and they carried out the most cruel torture. The hot red iron brand was taken out from the fire and stabbed at the other person''s chest. They pressed the other person''s chest ferociously. They could also see the hot smoke coming out of their chest. Yetianyu''s face turned white and he felt nauseous for several times. The Japanese soldier laughed madly, "make your mouth hard, look Do you think it''s your tongue or my torture? "


    The scalded dying man only supported his weak body by hanging his wrists. Even so, he still didn''t give in. "I don''t know. No one told us that God can''t tolerate your crimes."


    "Go and get a pot of hot water!"


    "Yes."


    With the translation of every sentence by Ye Tianyu, Bai Zhaozhao looks at the source of the voice. Seeing such torture, his brows are tightening, but ye Tianyu''s face is pale.


    "If you can tell who the informer is, maybe I can make you die more happily!"


    "No traitors!"


    "Where''s the hot water, asshole?" As soon as ye Tianyu''s interpreter fell, the tortured Japanese soldier had picked up the hot water kettle, pried open the man full of bruises, clasped his opponent''s mouth and poured hot water. Then came the cry. His struggle was so fragile under the shackles of six or seven Japanese soldiers. When a pot of hot water came down, the man was as angry as a gossamer, even crying It''s hard.


    "Since it''s no longer useful, cut off his meat piece by piece for me!"


    He watched with his own eyes those people laugh wildly, and then cut the flesh bit by bit, thinner than whose, the man who was hanged was alive and painful to death.


    The scarlet flesh and blood is shocking. Night Tianyu clenches his fists, "Sir, he''s dead!" Translation to here, night Tianyu can no longer support, turned around squatting in the corner, while spitting and shed tears.

 Chapter 808

    Ye Tianyu didn''t live in that era. I don''t know what the great unsung heroes paid for Xinhua Xiadu.


    Bai Zhaozhao has lived for thousands of years. What kind of criminal law he has never seen, and what is more cruel, is naturally calmer than yetianyu. It''s just that such a cruel criminal law is aimed at human beings, which is a bit inhuman.


    However, he recognized the crux of the whole thing, "is there a traitor in the Japanese army?"


    Night sky feather complexion pale nod, "seem to be, the Japanese army also didn''t find out who that person is!"


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded, "go, let''s go back!"


    Back in jiejie, everyone was very curious about what they saw. From their direction, they could hear the voice at most. Huanzi''s Japanese was still half baked, and the translation was not timely.


    The night sky feather didn''t speak, but sat in the corner and thought of the scenes he had just seen. Up to now, he couldn''t calm his abnormal mood.


    "Yetianyu, what do you see?"


    "Yes, tell us. Now we are all grasshoppers on the same line. At least we should know the enemy''s situation."


    The night sky feather is not moved, what reverberates in the mind is that man''s shrill scream, Bai Zhaozhao is the first time to discover that human curiosity and gossip can also be displayed incisively and vividly in the dangerous situation, the corners of his mouth slightly evoke a sneer, "since you want to know, let''s see enough! Better not blink. " Then, with a wave of his hand, he showed the scene in front of the public. It was like a huge screening screen, and people said it was amazing. Is this the magic in the legend?


    Without waiting for them to ask in detail what the principle is, all of them are thrilled by what is shown on the screen. Whether it''s iron, hot water, or even a piece of meat, it''s enough to make them realize what is the real fear?


    For them, all this is not the most terrible. At most, they don''t look at it or close their eyes. But God knows what''s going on, they can''t move, they can''t even close their eyes, and they just see the criminal law from the beginning to the end.


    Until the last scene, when everyone found that they could move, they all vomited. At this moment, no one asked what night Tianyu had seen.


    Sheng Dong frowned all the time when he looked at it. An Peiyi had a rare forthright temperament. He vomited and scolded, "your grandma''s little devil, you are too bullying."


    His voice fell, the head of Joe can have covered his face and cried, "Wu Wu, too terrible, just look at it to know how painful, little devil is too inhuman."


    At this time, everyone seems to forget the discord between each other and scold the little devil by chance. Chen Liang stands very straight and is shocked by what he sees.


    He suddenly found that his "decipher" failed to deduce one tenth of that era. There were so many unknown heroes. How tragic was his death? Chen Dao''s eyes were sour and he shed silent tears.


    "Ah


    Fifth Nian broke his throat and screamed, which almost rang through the whole building. Then Wu Nian also screamed. The voice was even more thrilling than fifth Nian. People''s hearts trembled and almost screamed with them.


    He was full of the cruelty of the Japanese army, so it was hard to drag them away.


    Bai Zhaozhao frowned, "the fifth thought?"


    "No, it''s OK!"


    "You''re sure!"


    Fifth read gnashing his teeth said, "yes, I''m sure."


    At that time, the Japanese army strictly controlled the materials used in building houses. Fortunately, instead of using perishable wood, they chose solid marble. The fifth idea and the fifth idea went up the largest revolving staircase in the middle. No light could be seen in the dark corridor. The pale moonlight passed through the dirty glass, and the light projected in was also hazy Hazy, add a gloomy.


    Don''t read swallowing saliva, here is not only black, the key is also seeping, after the escalator on the second floor, vaguely can see the thick spider web!


    If a place is left vacant for a long time, there will be some messy snakes, rats, insects and ants. But this rotten building is useless.


    The whole world is quiet. There are only the light and heavy footsteps of the fifth Nian and the Wu Nian. The fifth Nian holds a flashlight and shines toward the stairway. Because the flashlight is not bright enough, it can only shine two or three meters.


    Don''t read to swallow saliva, "boss, are you afraid?" The voice almost touched fifth Nian''s ear. She rolled her eyes and turned around. At the same time, the flashlight also turned around and shone directly on Wu Nian''s face. His face was covered with fat, and his eyes became a curved line. Her face, which was originally charming and naive, was distorted because of fear, and then was illuminated by the yellow light of the flashlight, It was terrible. The fifth thought was terrified. It was definitely a subconscious scream.


    Don''t read originally afraid, the fifth read and suddenly for no reason scream up, is scared to break the courage, followed her to scream together.


    For a moment, if she had not grasped the handrail of the stairs, she would have jumped up the stairs.Don''t think about the weight!


    The fifth thought was about to burst into tears. Her waist, the old monk, jumped on her back!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you!" Almost every word.


    Her gloomy tone raised a touch of murderous, don''t read scared to jump down again.


    This kind of shrieking, regardless of the image, really brought Bai Zhaozhao''s concern. Fifth Nian took a few seconds to explain it.


    Don''t read aggrieved tangled fingers, "boss, in fact, I have been very afraid of the devil, since childhood have shadow."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and pulled the Buddhist beads around his neck. "Are you afraid of ghosts, a monk who has attained the Tao?"


    "I''m not afraid of ghosts, I''m afraid of ghosts!"


    She rubbed her own sore temple, "the devil is dead, and now it''s a ghost."


    "Boss, my childhood was very miserable. At that time, there was no TV in my family. I watched movies in the open air in the village. The white rags could be used as the screen, and then there were movies about fighting ghosts. At that time, if the children were not obedient, the old people would say that if they were not obedient, the ghosts would catch us. So can you understand my feelings? "


    The fifth read like looking at a fool, looking at don''t read, want to cry without tears asked, "are you sure you are not joking with me?"


    "No, look at my sincere little eyes!"


    "Just on the first floor, I didn''t see how scared you were!"


    "There are many brave people."


    Fifth Nian patted Wu Nian on the shoulder, "kill the devil for a month, Lafite drink enough!"


    Don''t read the eyes blooming bright, "really?"


    "Look at you. I''m afraid that you will betray me because of wine and meat one day."


    The two of them have already ascended the stairs. Standing on the stairs on the third floor, they immediately feel the chill. Fifth Nian takes a look at the map and compares each room on the third floor. There is a door hidden in the most corner, which is not found in the room distribution map below. "Go, don''t read, let''s find something first!"


    They ran to the biggest room on the whole floor. When they walked, they could feel that the whole floor was brightening, and even the blood stained walls around them were brand new. The world in front of them was suddenly bright. The fifth thought and the fifth thought that they had come to another world.


    "I''ll go, boss. It''s dawn so soon?"


    The fifth read face dignified, look down the stairs, found that the second floor is bright, and even can see the light of the first floor.


    Looking up, the front door number impressively says the reference room. She calls Bai Zhaozhao, but there is no response. She calls an Peiyi''s name again, but there is still no response.


    There are only two people left in the time of releasing Buddha, the fifth thought and the don''t read. It''s a little chilly in the open space.


    At this time don''t read the expression is also a little more serious, now look at this face, it is really a bit of high prestige posture, "boss, what is the situation?"


    Fifth read tight lips, very sure that this is not a mirage.


    Gradually, people began to get popular around him. There were even busy people shuttling back and forth. There were still people in white coats, and even ghosts who were not afraid. It seemed that they were patrolling the building in twos and threes. The old man really didn''t have the slightest fear, but she almost believed him just now?


    At this time, someone patted fifth Nian on the shoulder and said in standard fluent Japanese, "Captain Guan, Matsumoto is waiting for you in the office on the fourth floor!"


    Fifth read stunned for a few seconds, don''t read together, "boss, what did that devil say to you?"


    Fifth read looked up to the fourth floor, as bright as the third floor below, tightened his brow, "don''t read, you go to the reference room to have a look!"


    "You''re not going with me?"


    Fifth read to shake head, extremely calm of say, "I go to another room to see."


    "Good!"


    See don''t read into the laboratory, fifth read turned to the fourth floor.

 Chapter 809

    At the stairway on the fourth floor, she suddenly stopped and didn''t know what she thought. She took out her mobile phone from her arms and photographed all the rooms on the third floor as quickly as possible.


    Looking back at the photos, the fifth Nian can''t help but blacken his face. The walls around him look the same again. They are so ragged that you can feel the decadent breath through the screen.


    After putting away her cell phone, she looked at the signs on the other rooms and remembered some key rooms.


    "Boss, the reference room here is too big. If you can''t find anything useful, come and help me." Don''t look at the reference room full of information, suddenly don''t know where to start.


    Far away, I could hear the cry of don''t read. The fifth read back casually, "good!" Without hesitation, she raised her foot and stepped up the stairs on the fourth floor.


    Although it''s a bit like a lamb entering a tiger''s mouth, there''s an old Chinese saying that if you don''t enter a tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son. If you want to leave this abandoned building smoothly, the Songyuan Dazuo is absolutely the key to solve all the problems.


    As he went upstairs, fifth Nian pulled up his red line and contacted his husband again. "It''s going to take some time, you Is there any danger? "


    The interference of the magnetic field caused min Yuchen''s voice to speak intermittently. Fifth Nian couldn''t help looking up at the top of the stairs, then stepped back a few steps, "husband, can you hear my voice clearly?"


    "Yes."


    "Help me check a person, a Dazuo named Songyuan, don''t know the specific name."


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "Read, pay attention to safety." He was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "it''s a big deal, you come back by yourself."


    Hearing him say that, the fifth reading raised a very happy radian in the corner of his mouth, "good!" He squeezed the place where he had bitten his finger before, squeezed out a few drops of blood, and dropped on the looming red line. When he walked up the stairs again, the red line was no longer disturbed by the magnetic field, cutting off the contact with min Yuchen.


    Standing at the top of the stairs on the fourth floor, she looked up and down the whole fourth floor and kept in mind the number of each room, because Matsumoto Dazuo''s office was on the fourth floor, but there were no other rooms. Almost half of the floor was a laboratory.


    The airtight corridor was so bright that she could even see the sun through the glass. Standing at the entrance of the stairs, she could feel the wind.


    Xu is because Dazuo''s office is on the fourth floor, so there are very few people in the corridor. There are only a few scattered people. It seems that everyone doesn''t pay much attention to fifth Nian, an outsider, but fifth Nian can feel her presence. These ghosts absolutely know her presence, and even have some expectations.


    At the moment when the fifth thought appeared, the crowd saluted her and called out, "captain of the pass!"


    "Matsumoto asked for me?" She asked faintly.


    One of the men in a white coat, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, looked at the fifth Nian, and a little bit of struggle flashed through his eyes. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "yes, matsuhara Dazuo has looked for you."


    Did Matsumoto ask for you?


    Hearing this, the fifth read eyebrows pick pick pick, but did not ask anything.


    Songyuan Dazuo has looked for her. Can she be understood as not looking for her now?


    It seems that this tiger''s den really needs to be explored.


    The layout of the fourth floor is similar to that of the third floor, and now the sight lighting is also good, so her pace is very loose, and she can see the surrounding scenery almost. Then she comes to the door of Matsumoto''s office. The double push door is closed, and the fifth thought knocks on the door. A deep male voice comes from the room, "come in!"


    "Matsumoto, I''m the gateway." Fifth, without moving, he stood outside the door and reported his name in fluent Japanese.


    "I know, Captain pass, come in!"


    Fifth read light cough twice, "report Songyuan Dazuo, recently I got a very heavy cold, will not go in, if Dazuo has anything important, also can say here."


    Silence in the room for a few seconds, the voice has shown a bit impatient, "it doesn''t matter, you come in!"


    He pretended to cough a few times, "matsumbara Dazuo, you are our backbone, if you fall ill, I will be guilty, please matsumbara Dazuo to his own identity."


    "If I ask you to come in, you will come in. Do you have to wait for me to go out and ask for the captain?"


    "I dare not."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    So urgent that the fifth thought can''t help but start a little more confused.


    "Yes." Fifth Nian came forward and gently clasped the door handle. At that moment, the time of releasing Buddha was going to be static, inexplicably full of tension. Unexpectedly, fifth Nian took back his hand at this time, stood at the door and said, "Matsumoto, I think it''s better not to go in and infect you!"


    As soon as these words fell, the whole corridor suddenly became dark, and became the same as before. The ghost who had just stood in the corridor and pretended to discuss also showed his appearance when he died. They all rose up angrily, showing the most ferocious and terrible expression. They wished they could tear up the fifth thought."What? Why don''t you insist on acting


    Just listen to the crazy pounding sound from the office, there are debris falling from the wall, but the door is still firmly closed, Leng is not shaking half a minute, it can be seen that he is a master who can''t get out, and he just wants to borrow her hand to open the door.


    The fifth thought was suspicious, so I tried so much at the door.


    According to her personality, a tiger prefers to travel in Hushan. If he doesn''t get nervous so soon, she will definitely go in and have a break. Now that great assistant is so excited, you can imagine that there must be something in it?


    Thinking about this, the fifth thought decided not to go in for the time being.


    She threw out her peach sword. Because of the small space, it''s not suitable for her to swing the whip. If she doesn''t control the strength well, it will bring her too many obstacles.


    The peach sword is not as powerful as the whip, but the fifth thought gathers the spiritual power and combines with the use of the charm, which does not fall behind for a while. But the number of Japanese soldiers keeps increasing, like a wheel fight.


    The fifth read quickly knot fingerprints, cloth a formation, a flash of gold, will her opposite those Japanese soldiers separated, the third floor spread don''t read of shout, "boss, isn''t it good to see the information?"? Why do you want Mao to run to the fourth floor to provoke the boss? "


    "What''s the matter with you?" The fifth read all the way down the third floor, holding a peach sword, decided to help not read, who knows the stairs turn, unexpectedly found himself still on the fourth floor, just separated those ghosts see her came behind them, picked up the spear, rushed to the fifth read.


    She doesn''t know how many Japanese soldiers died here?


    Fifth read can''t help but curse a, "dare to play with me up a cover up?"


    A lot of Japanese soldiers came from behind, and soon they were surrounded by the fifth thought. They surrounded her closely, showing their appearance when they died. They were far away before, and there was not enough light, so she didn''t notice that these people seemed to die in a different way.


    Fifth Nian shakes her right hand, and a delicate four-color Bracelet appears on her plain white hand. Her action of making fingerprints is extremely fast, "pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, white tiger out!"


    White tiger, as one of the four sacred beasts, symbolizes the power and the army. In ancient times, many armies used to name it as white tiger, and even the emblem looked like white tiger. Its power and legendary ability to subdue ghosts made it a sacred beast belonging to Yang.


    For these Japanese soldiers, they are naturally most afraid of the white tiger.


    The fifth idea is not often called. The main reason is that white tiger was young when he came here. After a trip to ancient times, it has not been damaged by large-scale development. It can be said that it is a place of outstanding people. After drinking the exquisite blood of the fifth ancestor, will it not grow rapidly?


    Now back to modern times, he is an adult white tiger. His body is white, his eyes are fierce, but he is determined to kill. The Japanese soldiers retreat subconsciously. The white tiger has bullied him. A white light forms a very powerful whirlpool. In an instant, it engulfs the world in front of the fifth thought, and the Japanese soldiers howl. The nearest Japanese soldier has not come yet And escape, he was sucked by the tiger power of white tiger.


    In a trance, fifth Nian heard a clear male voice, very standard Chinese, "follow me."


    "Who?"


    "Laboratory!"


    Fifth Nian looks around for the man who is talking to him, but he doesn''t even see half a ghost. On the contrary, the ghost in front of him is extremely afraid of her and doesn''t dare to die again.


    Taking a look at the laboratory, the fifth Nian drew out the peach sword again and yelled, "don''t read on the fourth floor."


    "Boss, this Sasaki is so tough that he can set up a cover for me."


    "Aren''t you a virgin? Boy urine can break his cover. "


    Don''t read crazy, "you are a virgin, why shout so loud."

 Chapter 810

    "You''re a virgin. Why are you yelling so loud?" He left his golden bead, just like a Frisbee, and flew back with the golden light. The Japanese soldiers dodged everywhere, but they could not resist the Buddha Dharma. "I look down on people too much. My Buddhism is boundless. I can''t use childish urine."


    "Then get out of here!"


    "All right." Don''t read twist fat fingers, light a golden light, said a Amitabha, in front of the stairs appeared water ripple, his fat body through the barrier, stepped up the stairs to the fourth floor.


    Looking at countless Japanese soldiers, don''t read for a while. "I''ll go boss, where are you?" Don''t even think about it. When you come across some difficulties on the way, you forget that monks are compassionate. Japanese soldiers rush in in a crushing way. If you go on like this, you''ll be exhausted to death.


    Don''t want to fight while going upstairs, even attracted more devils, attracted a lot of firepower, the fifth thought got the loophole, directly squeezed into the laboratory. "Hold it for me first."


    Don''t read to get rid of the bead, put it back on his head again, put his hands together, sit on the ground directly, and recite the Sutra of transcendence. If the ghosts are willing to leave, they will naturally go where they should go, but if they are not willing to be transcendent, then they will only end up with their souls flying away.


    According to Wu Nian''s idea, these little devils all deserve to die. They''d better die and never live beyond themselves. They don''t want to live beyond them, OK?


    Who let them plant so many evil fruits and kill so many innocent people in China? If they just use their own brute force to kill all the devils, maybe they will be really tired to death. The only way is to force them to pass.


    At this time, Wu Nian was really like an eminent monk. He put his hands together and was very devout. He held a state of awe towards the god Buddha he believed in and opened his lips. "Plant a little good root in Buddhism, a little dust, a little sand, and a little dust. You support it with Taoist power. It''s a person''s gradual cultivation. Don''t let it go away..."


    This passage is taken from the dizang Sutra, which is specially used to express the spirit of the dead.


    The music of the Buddha is like the notes that jump lightly. The Buddha can see the characters that he can''t understand jumping in the air.


    In the southeast, a golden light beam rises. The ghosts who are willing to be passed listen to the Buddha''s voice and walk slowly to the light beam. They are welcomed by the hell. Those Japanese soldiers who are not willing to be passed disappear out of thin air and turn into ashes in the dust. There is no possibility of the afterlife.


    The fifth thought pushed open the door of the laboratory. A tall and thin figure was shaking in the dark laboratory. Seeing the fifth thought, the tone was a little more excited. "Are you the one who eliminated Matsumoto?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Black eye pool."


    "People from the Republic of China?" The fifth thought is definitely a subconscious frown.


    "Yes, I am from the Republic of China, but I am also a man who yearns for peace."


    Fifth Nian had to remind him, "you seem to have become a ghost."


    If it''s not the wrong occasion, heimuchi really wants to laugh, "it''s too late. I''ll make a long story short. Don''t open the door of Matsumoto''s office. It''s full of poisonous gas developed by him and some terrible germs. There is a secret room in this building, which is connected with Matsumoto''s office? There are probably four or five underground parties after the closure. I''ve been looking for them for so long, but I still can''t find them. I hope you can save them. " After that, he gave fifth Nian a big bow of 90 degrees, "please!"


    The fifth read surprised, looked at the black eye pool, suspiciously asked, "are you sure you are the people of the Republic of China?"


    "I''m really sorry for the mistakes my compatriots have made."


    Although fifth Nian didn''t know much about the Anti Japanese period at that time, it was recorded in books that even now people in Dahe and the Republic of China don''t admit the mistakes made by their ancestors and can''t tolerate the history of sophistry. They have the audacity to say that they didn''t do it. When fifth Nian met someone like heimuchi who really wanted to apologize, he couldn''t help but say, "I''m sorry Huaxia is not the mother of the Republic of China. We can forgive you unconditionally, and we don''t need your apology. We want you to face up to history. "


    During the Anti Japanese period, the Japanese army was extremely cruel. They buried alive, raped and killed women, and killed young children. The means were extremely cruel. These things can''t be remedied by a word of apology.


    Therefore, fifth Nian doesn''t believe in the words of black eye pool. She admits that she is narrow-minded and always feels that little devils don''t have a good thing.


    "Please believe me. You are the only one who can save them. After saving them, you should escape immediately. As long as the door of the office is not open, Matsumoto will never leave here." The black eye pool didn''t catch up with the fifth thought. When she stepped out of the laboratory, all the Japanese soldiers outside disappeared strangely. Even the black eye pool behind her disappeared. The fifth thought looked back and looked at the empty and dark laboratory with a faint wind.


    At this time, all the environment disappeared, and returned to its original appearance. There were too many devils just now, and she didn''t see it very clearly, so she didn''t notice that the gap near the door of Matsumoto Dazuo''s office seemed to be sealed by something, a little airtight.If there are poisonous gas and bacteria in it, it will be impossible to get out of it if it is closed like this.


    Aware of this problem, fifth Nian can''t help wringing his brows.


    On the other side, don''t read all the original scriptures. Now he''s exhausted. In such a gloomy place, he''s sweating.


    The moment I raised my head, I saw my boss, and I couldn''t help grinning, "boss, it''s too exhausting. I not only want to eat roast whole sheep, but also want to eat abalone and lobster, or I won''t be able to make it up."


    "It''s all food in your head."


    "Hungry!"


    Listening to what he said, he sighed, "let''s go downstairs first. Bai Zhaozhao may have to wait."


    Don''t read still sit on the ground, look up to the fifth read, very pitifully said, "boss, I now physical consumption is almost, you have to come to support me."


    Fifth Nian, as a teacher of heaven, naturally knows how much mana it takes to pass so many ghosts. Even though her legs are soft, she believes that she takes the first two steps to help fifth Nian up. However, because of his weight, he drags him to the ground again. Fifth Nian''s face is pale and he has a strong back pain. She grinds her teeth and says, "don''t read, you should lose weight!"


    Don''t read the other hand holding the handle of the escalator, "boss, if I don''t eat, I''ll be hungry. Isn''t it my life to lose weight?"


    "What else do you eat when you are so fat?" They helped each other down the stairs.


    Don''t read to ask, "boss, why did you leave me alone and go to the fourth floor?"


    "They set me up, and I''ll go and have a look."


    "Why don''t you ask me to come with you. So dangerous, how unsafe is it for you to act alone as a girl? "


    Seeing that his attitude was very serious, fifth Nian opened his mouth to explain, but he continued with his righteous words, "you don''t know that when I look up the data seriously, you don''t have a shadow. As soon as I go out, I meet so many devils. How scared am I?"


    Fifth, as soon as you smoke the corner of your mouth, you shouldn''t feel guilty for the monk.


    "People have said that you are afraid of devils, and you left me alone. It''s just not interesting enough."


    "Shut up


    "Boss, are you still cruel to me?"


    "Roast whole sheep is off."


    Don''t want to hit a cold shiver, immediately took his boss''s hand, and then pointed to his closed mouth, three fat fingers swear to God, he dare not say any more.


    They walked all the way downstairs, and Bai Zhaozhao was anxiously waiting downstairs. Looking at the fifth Nian helping Wu Nian down, he thought that either of them was injured. "How do you know? Can you find anything useful? "


    Don''t read fast, "the boss went to the fourth floor directly."


    "How did you get to the fourth floor?"


    Fifth Nian immediately changed the topic, "by the way, Bai Zhaozhao, I have something very important to tell you."


    "I''ve just discovered one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed his lips and said uncertainly, "it seems that the Japanese army has betrayed us. This is probably our breakthrough."


    Traitor?


    Fifth read don''t know how suddenly thought of black eye pool, "I and you said is the same thing."


    Sheng Dong saw the fifth read back, snorted, "it seems that the ghost is not so good, even put you back." The fifth read nothing, can only swing small powder fist, he subconsciously back two small steps, can be described as angry and angry, did not expect that one day he will be threatened by the fifth read.


    The red line under her fingers loomed, and then came min Yuchen''s voice, "Niannian, I have found it."


    Brother?


    Sheng Dong''s eyes burst out with innumerable surprises. This time he learned to be a good student. Even if he came at a high speed, he kept a distance from the fifth Nian. "Brother, I am..."


    The fifth read aloud a, "don''t read."


    Don''t read command, just like an arrow, straight to the face of panic Sheng Dong fly away, he can''t dodge, directly by don''t read pounce under the body, he immediately tears.


    Since then, there has been a shadow over fat people.

 Chapter 811

    On Friday, September 18, 1931, the seventh day of August in the year of Xinwei in the lunar calendar, the Republic of China created the liutiaohu incident in S City, which launched the invasion of China.


    They even made shameless and dirty remarks on the grounds that they would help China prosper and realize the common prosperity of the Greater East Asia by building a democratic circle. China is a wild land and the people have no livelihood.


    The war started in an all-round way. The Republic of Dahe was cruel and unruly. Some people who were not convinced and resisted would be killed. Even the elderly and children refused to let go.


    Soon the three eastern provinces were occupied and became the territory of the Japanese army.


    At that time, although the Kuomintang and the Communist Party fought against Japan together, they were also on guard against each other. At that time, although China had a large territory and a large number of people, its national strength was poor and its industry was backward, and it was unable to improve a large number of advanced equipment for the army.


    The most important thing in war is weapons. If weapons are not strong enough, then everything is in vain.


    In the eight years'' War, the final victory did not depend on the Chinese army alone. In the world, * * had been defeated. Meijian had attacked the land of the Republic of China and even dropped two atomic bombs. The Republic of China was forced to surrender to the alliance, so the Japanese army in China had to surrender unconditionally to the Chinese country.


    On August 15, 1945, the Republic of Daiwa surrendered unconditionally.


    For some people, they simply can''t accept it.


    Fujiang Songyuan, who is temporarily in charge of L Province, is such a man. He left his hometown for many years, leaving his wife and son behind, just to make some achievements and glorify the Songyuan family.


    When he left, his wife and son held him in their arms and cried and begged him not to leave.


    He always thought that if he had made some achievements, he would have the face to go home. However, he did not expect that eight years later, when Dahe was defeated in the war of the Republic of China, he would have nothing and no face to go back. He was afraid that his wife and son would not recognize him.


    Matsumbara was the first professor of rice field university who specialized in chemistry. Most of the virulent bacteria of the Japanese army came from him, so he was a very dangerous person.


    "Data records show that Matsumoto Dazuo was unwilling, so he committed suicide in his laboratory."


    Fifth read frown, "are you sure it''s suicide?"


    "I''m not sure, because no one has seen his body, because of the crucial World War I, because there were traitors in his army, which led to the failure of the war, so no one from Japan will take his body back home." People can''t help but feel a lot of fear in their eyes about this abandoned building. This is the floor used by the Japanese side for experiments. Maybe there are still some lethal weapons left. Isn''t there any germs?


    Fifth Nian can''t help but fall into meditation, as if there is something wrong with the number.


    "Have you found out who the traitor is?"


    "No, up to now, no one knows whether the traitor appeared on the Japanese side is a man disguised as the Japanese side, or he was originally a person of the Japanese side, and no one knows why he chose to betray such a vital person who went deep into the enemy?"


    "I don''t understand why, since this laboratory is so dangerous, there was no special person to deal with it at that time, so that the truth has come to the surface only after so many years?" The question of the fifth thought is very sharp.


    "At that time, all the studies of Huaxia state were in a passive state, and there was no way to judge what was in it. After the founding of XINHUAXIA state, some people wanted to be in a higher position, so they could not allow any mistakes in their own site, so that the place was abandoned, so that no one knew what was hidden in the abandoned experimental building What a terrible thing. "


    "For so many years, how can an abandoned building be said to be left there, and all people ignore it."


    "That''s when all the ghost stories started."


    Fifth read can''t help but scold a, "shameless!"


    Everyone knew who she was scolding?


    No matter in which era, you can''t make mistakes as long as you are in the upper position. When you encounter such a thing, especially this kind of problem that can''t be handled well, there may be some bacteria hidden in it. The moment you find it, it will volatilize in the air, and then spread rapidly. Maybe there will be more powerful bombs. When you touch any minefield, it will explode instantly, which is the reason Everything in the neighborhood could be razed to the ground.


    For them, it''s better to have something in mind, what''s really happened, and push off the responsibility by not knowing everything.


    If the crew didn''t listen to the advice and go into this experimental building to film today, no one would know the secret here.


    Min Yuchen tone change, very serious, "Niannian, are you sure to take people out?"


    "Matsumoto has not yet..."


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s dangerous, not because he died, but because what he left behind is too dangerous." Min Yuchen''s tone is very dignified, "you think of a way to bring people out, as for the experimental building, don''t worry, there will be military experts to deal with it!"


    "What would you do?"


    "They will test if there are really any terrible germs in this laboratory. As for other things, don''t worry about them.""If there were bacteria, what would you do?"


    Min Yuchen was silent for a few seconds, "Niannian, if there is a pathogen, in case of leakage, do you know how serious the consequences are?"


    Fifth Nian sipped her pretty lips and burst into a straight line. "I just learned that four or five underground gangs have been arrested. They have been locked in a secret room, and they will not see the sun when they die. According to the way you deal with them, they may continue to be locked here. Maybe they will never be able to survive." According to their solution, if there is a real pathogen, they will only do research first to see if it can be disposed of. If it can''t be disposed of, the abandoned experimental building may be sealed up forever and no one will step into it again.


    "So what do you want to do?"


    "Today''s Huaxia is the result of the efforts of these unknown heroes. If I don''t know, that''s all. But I know that they were killed here. They can''t survive. I can''t do anything. Nothing happened


    That end in exchange for min Yuchen''s silence for a long time, "do you want to rescue those underground parties who were killed?"


    "If their bodies can''t be found, they can''t be buried, and their souls should be redeemed, I can promise you that I will try my best not to move the things here, and I will focus on the living."


    An Peiyi thinks it''s impossible for min Yuchen to promise. After all, his identity represents the military. If something happens, no one can afford it. I thought that I would hear the other end''s decisive refusal, but I didn''t expect that Min Yuchen didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly, "you go!"


    "Min Yuchen, are you crazy? Do you know what dangerous things your wife is doing? " An Peiyi was the first to scream.


    Min Yuchen''s cold voice said, "if you''re not stupid enough to break into those ghost sites, my wife can''t stop going to save you until she has finished her confinement?"


    An Pei Yi smothers, "I, I didn''t mean to. If I knew there was a ghost here, I wouldn''t even come here." No one in the whole cast of decipher dares to speak. It''s different just to listen to this master. Especially when I hear that an Peiyi has just called each other''s name, the surname "Min" is so unusual in today''s China that it reminds me of the Min family, the head of the eight families.


    Especially now looking at the fifth thought, they all feel that this person is extraordinary, with a sense of light.


    "Go ahead, the sky will fall down and I will support you."


    Fifth read some moved, "husband?"


    When Yu Dong saw the monk, he swore that he would not be forced to die again.


    Finally bite open don''t read fat big hand, Sheng Dong immediately open mouth cry, "brother..." Just dropped a voice, but in exchange for the fifth read cold fierce eyes, scared not to read pulled up Sheng Dong''s clothes on his face, to him is a burst of violence, all the people on the scene have not dare to make a sound, they think this old monk is too terrible, a word does not hit people, very afraid that he will become the next target.


    The main reason is that Sheng Dong''s mouth is cheap. He is usually high and looks at people''s faces through his nostrils. When he meets the fifth thought, the whole human design collapses. In their eyes, it looks like a second force, or a second force with brain flooding.


    Therefore, this kind of thing will pass with one eye open and one eye closed.


    "Niannian, put the same thing on me, and I will make the same choice as you. No matter what you do, you must pay attention to safety. I''ll wait for you to come out. "


    "I see, husband, thank you!"

 Chapter 812

    "I see, husband, thank you!" The fifth read smile eyes contain spring, if immersed in her eyes, maybe you will drown.


    Zhaoke, why do you have a good opinion


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little cold."


    "Can it kill you?"


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed her lips and said seriously, "I can''t die for the time being."


    "If you can''t die, bear it." Fifth read the tone is not good, people are atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Cut off the contact with min Yuchen, Sheng Dong''s brother didn''t shout out from the beginning to the end. The fifth Nian called don''t read, and the old monk immediately gave up struggling with his best. Then he ran over and laughed with a simple and honest face. He couldn''t see how fierce he was when he hit people. "Boss, do you call me?"


    Sheng Dong was lying on the ground, but he didn''t move. He was so scared that director Chen and other members of the crew rushed directly to him and helped him up. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Dong''s hostile little eyes are directed at the fifth thought. When he opens his mouth, he will scold. Fortunately, director Chen''s response is timely. He covers his mouth, greets the people of the same crew, and even drags them to the corner. His cousin is their Savior. If they really get angry, their lives will be completely explained here. "Sheng Dong, I beg you. Don''t mess with your cousin any more. She''s the one who holds our life. Do you want to go out?"


    Sheng Dong''s cold eyes swept over Chen Dao. He was so scared that he immediately let go of his hand. "I can go out myself. I don''t need her help."


    When they were all smothered, they wanted to beat him. They always felt that it was too light for him just now. He had made a hole in all of them. Can he go out with him?


    "If you can get out, why don''t you go?" It''s Huanzi who doesn''t believe that this man can really go out.


    Sheng Dong glanced at him impolitely and said, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Fifth read deliberately didn''t see angry Sheng Dong, asked don''t read, "do you find anything in the reference room?"


    Speaking of this, don''t read like a treasure, take out a very heavy drawing, "boss, what''s this?" "I told you, I was tired of looking for this drawing at that time. It''s the most realistic distribution of this experimental building."


    Fifth, I opened the floor distribution map and the label of each room, which is very detailed and powerful for their actions.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have much energy left. If you are asked to take people out, how many people can you take away?" She asked as she looked at the map.


    Don''t read frown, "if I take people out, maybe I can''t get in."


    "Well, you don''t have to come in. Let me and Bai Zhaozhao do the work here."


    "Boss, do you want to abandon your little cute?" Don''t even say that he was wronged. He snuffed his nose. Although he was too weak, his huge body was enough to frighten the kid, but he didn''t expect that the boss chose Fox and gave up such a successful monk. It was really heartbreaking.


    Bai Zhaozhao eyebrows jump, but an Peiyi is disgusted to vomit, "master speak well, I didn''t eat dinner, really have nothing to vomit."


    Don''t read to throw out a ruthless stare, "want you to manage?"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and clapped heavily on Wu Nian''s shoulder, which was not heavy for him at all. "Wu Nian, we are a little different in age, but we have known each other for so many years! I''m really worried about you, so you take other people and wait outside. If you''re OK, I can fight at ease! "


    This is no different from perfunctory words in everyone''s ears, but don''t read it. It sounds very moving, and the eyes are dim with tears. Maybe if you make up a few more sentences in the fifth reading, you''ll be in tears.


    An Peiyi takes a contemptuous look at Wu Nian. He doubts whether this person is the abbot of the famous Bodhi temple outside Beijing. Otherwise, how can he be so simple that people feel distressed.


    "Boss, I''ll listen to you."


    She has been in the same forum for so many years, and she gets along well in private. How can she not care?


    The key is to wait. The fewer people there are, the safer it will be. If the whole crew is trapped here, it will be difficult for them to escape.


    Don''t want to go to the first floor, decided to find a breakthrough, with this laggard crew rushed out, save them trouble for the boss.


    After saying that he had just met black eye pool, Bai Zhaozhao asked, "do you think black eye pool is reliable?"


    Fifth read impolitely white his one eye, "I don''t know, where to know he can''t be reliable?"


    Bai Zhaozhao was almost suffocated by her. She took several deep breaths in a row. "Since you can''t guarantee it, do you want to go? In case it''s a trap, do you want to make a profit for your brother as soon as you come back? "


    "Fart, I haven''t lived enough. What if it''s not a trap? Do you tell me that those people are going to be forgotten forever? ""So what? They are dead. "


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips, deliberately said that it is not worth the life to be angry with others, and said angrily to him, "in my heart, heroes will not die."


    It''s not surprising that Bai Zhaozhao, as an immortal, has such an idea. The key is that he is miraculously consistent with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which is too boring.


    That kind of feeling is like, I am a God, don''t interfere in human affairs, but humble human, want to die quickly, don''t get in my eyes for no reason.


    Maybe they are used to war, even death, but as a modern person, she can''t do it.


    Chen Liang puffed up his palm and clapped it. The fifth reading felt painful just looking at it. "Chen Dao, what''s the matter with you?" Speak well, how can you still have tears in your eyes? Make her confused!


    "Master, you are also a hero in my heart." After that, he made a 90 degree bow to the fifth Nian, "my grandfather broke his leg in the Anti Japanese War, so I really want to make a movie to show that although we were not strong at that time, we could bravely give our lives for the new Chinese nation. We all know those who are recorded, but what about those who are unknown? Master, please save those heroes. I''m willing to stay here for you to send me. "


    As soon as Chen Liang''s words came out, several sympathetic people immediately stood up to show that they could also stay here to help.


    Bai Zhaozhao''s face turned black, and fifth Nian shrugged, "look at these people''s consciousness, and then look at yours!"


    "Whatever you do."


    Fifth Nian looked at these people, "thank you very much for your support, but it''s really dangerous here. We''re not sure if there are any heroes trapped here, and they have died. Even if you stay here, you may not be able to find them, so you go out first, and I''ll handle the matter of exceeding heroes."


    "Niannian, or I''ll go with them." Although an Peiyi is very afraid, he can''t let fifth Nian face such a dangerous thing alone.


    "Do you think all the ghosts inside recognize the wooden card around your neck, and they will make a detour when they see you, and spare you a dog''s life?" Although the words of the fifth thought are sharp, they are indisputable facts.


    In fact, I''m not as bad as you said. Although I don''t know magic and I''m a little afraid of ghosts, I think my kung fu is pretty good


    "If you win the battle, stay and help me!"


    Don''t read?


    Stiff turned his head, looking at don''t read with a heavy compass, even if it is wide body fat, running is light as a swallow, on this body, he can''t move, let alone beat him, this is not a joke?


    An Pei Yi couldn''t help but shrink his neck and decided to be self-conscious. "I''d better go out, cousin. I won''t hold you back."


    Fifth, he nodded, "I will give you a glorious and arduous task."


    "What?" Did not expect to be able to get cousin''s trust, an Peiyi immediately boasted Haikou, "as long as you give me, even if it is to fight this small life, I have to complete this task, never give you shame."


    "Drag Sheng Dong away and don''t let him come in again. Can you do it?" Fifth Nian deliberately lowers his voice. An Peiyi looks sideways at the dark faced young master of the Sheng family standing in the corner. He looks like a living king of hell. Others may be afraid of him, but an Peiyi is not afraid. After all, the eight families have always been united with each other, so even if the Sheng family wants to deal with an Jia, they have to think carefully.


    "Don''t worry, give me Shengdong!" An Peiyi pats his chest and assures that Sheng Dong is black. He always feels that his kung fu is a little too cold at the moment. Subconsciously, he looks at the fifth Nian. When he finds that she smiles treacherously, he has a bad premonition in his heart. What he fears most now is not to read. Seeing that the old monk is so busy that he has no time to ride on him, which makes him feel relieved .

 Chapter 813

    Fifth Nian pulls an Peiyi, "if necessary, you can use force. If something goes wrong, I''ll bear it for you, just don''t let him run back." According to the East emperor too one so care about Emperor Jun, maybe she go a step, he will follow. This kind of paranoia is the most terrible.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll finish the task." An Peiyi immediately felt that he was particularly great. He did not expect that he had made a lot of contributions in saving the hero''s soul. Even if it''s just a trivial matter, it''s half his credit.


    Don''t read to take compass to shout a, "eldest brother, I found the direction of a living door."


    Fifth Nian patted an Peiyi on the shoulder, "cousin, don''t let me down."


    An Peiyi was excited in a moment, and the smile on his face was almost to the back of his ears. He looked a little idiotic, "you, what did you just call me?"


    She also soft greasy reply a, "cousin, take care of you!"


    This is the first time to hear her call her cousin. An Pei Yi''s chest is speechless excited. It seems that the feeling of being a brother is not bad.


    Fifth Nian and Bai Zhaozhao get up and walk in the direction of Wu Nian. They have a look at the location. Although the whole corridor is full of Yin Qi, the Yin Qi has even condensed into water drops in the deep of night. Many people feel very cold and keep rubbing their arms. In the scorching summer, if they don''t know what''s going on here, they will take advantage of the cool, but the reality is so cruel. The reason why it''s so cool here is because there are ghosts!


    Standing in the position designated by Wu Nian, the fifth Nian feels the weakness of Yang Qi. Here is the only way to feel the direction of Shengmen.


    "Boss, I''m going to open a window here. You and Bai Zhaozhao will be cut off! Now it''s a bit difficult. The glass here seems bulletproof. I just kicked a few feet and it''s intact. " With that, he kicked the glass again. According to the strength of mindlessness, the broken glass is still in good condition.


    The fifth read forward knock knock, feel the thickness of the glass, light frown, "that era, what bulletproof glass?" Then he looked at Bai Zhaozhao, "do you have a way?" Man can''t solve it, then the fox will have a way.


    Bai Zhaozhao touched the glass, "almost."


    "In that case, I''ll open a way out here. As soon as this road opens, it will surely lead to other trapped ghosts. At that time, you will need to cut off." Don''t read when saying this, the expression is rarely serious, "boss, you must pay attention to safety, keep the Castle Peak in not worry about firewood, really can''t, you come out and we''ll work together."


    "Good." Hearing what Wu Nian said, the fifth Nian was very moved.


    Fifth read from the toolbox again out cinnabar, in the small white disk squeezed their own blood, cinnabar grinding open.


    Before the fifth reading, when he drew a painting for him alone, he had a drop of blood. At that time, an Peiyi stood in the way, and no one paid attention to it. He just thought he was wrong.


    Just now he saw her drop her own blood in the cinnabar, and he was sure that he was not wrong.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fifth Nian found the night sky feather close at hand, still can''t recover from that similar face, "what?"


    "Why are you dripping your blood here?"


    Fifth Nian was slightly stunned. "Well, it''s like every master''s preference, isn''t it? Always like their own works have their own flavor. "


    Night sky feather seems to understand, but know that she did not tell the truth.


    Instead, he asked, "do you know my black history?"


    "What black history? I don''t know much about the entertainment industry. What kind of black history did you have before? If you don''t mind, you can tell me. " Although chatting with him, I didn''t delay my work. My slender white fingers spread out the yellow paper and decided to draw a picture of the door.


    "Sure enough, you really don''t know anything." He has some self mockery. Now he is able to say this unbearable memory frankly. He seems to be talking about other people''s affairs frankly. "Five years ago, I attempted to rape my fans and got the attack of the whole people. Almost all my fans turned black and yelled at me to get out of the entertainment circle."


    Fifth Nian really didn''t expect that he still had such a dark history. He looked up at yetianyu and said, "eyes are the window of the soul. I think people are always accurate, so you haven''t done that." She was almost sure.


    Night sky feather slightly excited, "do you believe me?" After that, he has become a street mouse. He has been scolded by so many people that even his parents suffer with him. Sometimes he doesn''t believe in himself. Otherwise, why would he be scolded by so many people?


    "Yes, I believe you!" She repeated it seriously, and the words changed, "that night Tianyu, I call you Tianyu, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "How do you know?" Night sky feather is very surprised, don''t know oneself should not say, more don''t know oneself said, she will listen? After all, when the scandal happened five years ago, people all over the world had a big discount on her character, and every word he said could not be trusted by others.He has been struggling in the abyss of life for five years. Except for director Chen, he has no other friends in the entertainment circle. Today, he met fifth Nian. She unconditionally chose to believe in herself, which is a great encouragement to him.


    So care about her own ideas, will have the foreshadowing before, deeply afraid that she does not believe in themselves.


    Fifth Nian pointed to Ye Tianyu''s eyes and said with a smile, "your eyes tell me that you have something important to say to me, and I hope I can believe every word you say."


    "Before, there were some ghosts, like people from China. We were in the border, and we couldn''t hear what they said? But I had to learn a little bit about lip language before filming. I saw that the ghosts seemed to be talking about something, underground in the corridor on the left, and what they said later. Before I could see them, they were taken away by the Japanese soldiers. "


    Following the direction of yetianyu''s fingers, the fifth Nian raised her eyes. Because the whole floor was covered with gloomy, thin and cool air, and she was on the floor again, so the first floor really didn''t have a good observation.


    Hearing what he said, fifth Nian stepped forward and went in that direction. Yetianyu grabbed her arm and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Those Japanese troops are coming out from this direction. You''d better be careful."


    The fifth thought of the serious things he had not done. "Well, thank you for telling me all this." At this time, we have opened up a road that looks like a crevice. Through that crevice, we can see the modern on the other side, which is the road they came to. Although it is overgrown with weeds, we can see the lights of tall buildings far away. Fifth, we should seize the time to start drawing.


    It''s not difficult for her to draw a picture of sealed doors. If it''s a picture of sealed ghosts and sealed people, it will be a little difficult. For an old hand like fifth thought, it''s a waste of time at most.


    Her writing is powerful, and each stroke is infused with her spiritual power, so that the red tip of her nose that drives the brush carries a golden color that must be dazzling. Until the last stroke, the lines and patterns of red cinnabar on the yellow paper are glittering.


    "Don''t read. My picture of the sealed door is ready. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Boss, I''ll be right here."


    The fifth Nian throws the charm of drawing the picture of sealing the door to Bai Zhaozhao, "at last, it''s up to you to seal the door."


    Don''t read sauce that gap is bigger and bigger, big enough to pass through a person''s gap, "Bai Zhaozhao, move that piece of glass, arrange evacuation." Bai Zhaozhao didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He summoned mana. With a little effort, he moved the glass away. The gap extended through the glass to the outside, and there was a deep green light. In a moment, the first floor began to blow violently, and many people were staggering.


    Even so, still can not stop the people who leave, they are in line to leave in an orderly way.


    In the condensation of the air, you can still hear the angry cry, very pure Japanese, "no, catch them, no one can leave here."


    Then, you can hear a very neat response, "yes, Dazuo!" There are thousands and hundreds of Buddhas.


    Fifth Nian yelled, "you go first, I''ll break up here."


    Two rows of figures appeared at the bottom of the corridor on the left pointed by yetianyu. They were wearing military green uniforms and their special Japanese military caps. They were shocked. They came and they came again.

 Chapter 814

    It can only accommodate one person''s width, and the naked eye can see a long distance outside. It is very difficult for Wu Nian to open up such a channel to return to reality.


    I don''t know where the wind blows all the people around. Even the passage is distorted by the wind. Seeing this, the fifth Nian quickly forms a handprint and recites an incomprehensible mantra. A yellow Rune paper seems to break through the roaring wind, and finally falls on the top of the passage.


    Amazingly, after the fifth mantra is pasted, the passage to reality is no longer distorted.


    "Speed up!" Fifth Nian yelled, "I''ll block those Japanese soldiers. This passage will be closed in 30 seconds."


    As soon as I heard that it was going to close in 30 seconds, an Peiyi was like beating chicken blood. He caught Sheng Dong in his armpit and said, "go, help you out first."


    Sheng Dong almost breathless vomit blood, forced struggle, "roll, anpeiyi, don''t you meddle in!"


    "I''m saving you. Forget it, I don''t need you to thank me. Who made me a red scarf?" An Peiyi swears that the fifth reading of his cousin stimulates him, so he is determined to win and must complete this task. He must not let Sheng Dong drag his cousin behind.


    Sheng Dong doesn''t know why. He just feels that an Peiyi, who is holding himself in his armpit, is a special fool. He''s a great emperor. Does he need to be saved?


    He wants to stick to the fifth thought here. He has to see his brother and tell him about the vicious events that she hurt herself one by one.


    But his ideal is very rich, but the reality is very bony. Before he has time to pay any action, he is dragged out by an Peiyi. He pities his God like ability. When he comes to modern times, he is just like a weak chicken, which makes him hate why Sheng Dong, a rich young master, doesn''t exercise.


    Chen Liang arranged for the evacuation, but the night sky feather couldn''t get on the number, so it was crowded out long ago.


    Fifth Nian threw the whip at the Japanese soldiers and beat them on the front. They immediately turned to ashes. On the contrary, the Japanese soldiers behind had already developed wisdom and even thought. It seems that in order to keep them, Matsumoto has begun to use his real force.


    Seeing that those people were about to rush to the border, fifth Nian waved her whip and hit the marble floor, making a harsh sound. Her whip cleverly avoided the people who were fleeing. She rolled the whip into a whirlpool. The fox''s tail can be used as the sharpest weapon in the world. She played this weapon to the extreme, and the whirlpool was extremely fast Rotation, and the sudden gale formed a contrast.


    Looking at the only exit, Japanese soldiers are crazier than the crew. They want to escape more than anyone else.


    Don''t read not long, space is getting smaller and smaller, small don''t read if want to go out are difficult.


    Fifth, at this moment, I have to admit that I am selfish.


    If you can''t get out, you must be in great danger. After looking at the three people who haven''t left yet, the fifth one decides to gamble and greets Bai Zhaozhao, who is still fighting, "Bai Zhaozhao, send you away, and close the channel to leave!"


    Bai Zhaozhao immediately responded, and raised his breath with a kick. He kicked the fat ass directly. He immediately cried out in pain, "dead fox, how dare you kick me, an eminent monk."


    Don''t think that the whole person is like a flying ball, flying towards the gradually smaller channel, but because of the body is too fat, stuck in the hole can''t go out.


    Bai Zhaozhao''s face didn''t change, but he could lift his breath and kick out Wu Nian. When he finished, he pasted the picture of the wind gate drawn by the fifth Nian. Those Japanese soldiers who followed were stopped one after another, because they couldn''t see the sun again, and they were extremely irritable.


    The fifth Nian rolled up the whip, with the help of the strength of the whip, rose three or four meters high, easily fell in front of the frightened Joe, and immediately blocked the devil''s bayonet for her. Although it didn''t hurt her name, her soul would be damaged, and she would be sick for a long time.


    It''s the first time for Joe to go to hell. It''s still such a terrible ghost. Can he not be afraid?


    Now I saw that the passage was closed, and I was scared by the devils. As soon as my legs were soft, I immediately sat on the ground, holding my little face and crying bitterly.


    The fifth read one to mention Qiao Ke, "elder sister, you want to cry also don''t cry at this time!"


    "It''s terrible. His bayonet almost pierced my chest." She shuddered at the thought.


    He pushed the lost Qiao Ke to the corner. The fifth thought protected her behind. Facing the Japanese soldiers, the fifth thought took out a bunch of charms. The whip quickly changed a button, and directly turned into a peach sword. He twisted the pile of charms and said, "the beginning of Qian Yuan, the birth of Kun yuan, virtue and longevity, the reversal of Qian and Kun, red sun." Fire, break


    The stack of yellow runes turned into small swords with Mars and flew towards the Japanese soldiers in the front row, forming an array that trapped them all. One of them yelled in Japanese, "everyone, get out of here."Fifth read the corner of the mouth to call up a sneer, "late, since you so like this piece of land, then forever stay when fertilizer it!"


    A trace of unwillingness flashed in the venomous eyes, and the people exclaimed, "we will serve the imperial army to the death!" He calmly closed his eyes and faced all the rest. Until the array stopped, the bloody red wooden sword changed in an instant, countless sword arrays fell, and dozens of Japanese soldiers were all turned into ashes.


    The rest of the Japanese soldiers didn''t want to kill yetianyu and Chen Dao, but wanted to pull them away.


    The fifth read quickly for Joe can set up a defensive barrier, "don''t come out, wait for me to come back." With one hand, Chen Dao and ye Tianyu pushed him to the corner, rolled up a sword flower, and burst out a golden light, which aroused the fear of other Japanese soldiers. More and more Japanese soldiers came from the depth of the corridor with neat steps Roared, "how can there be so many Japanese soldiers, and it''s endless?"


    Bai Zhaozhao''s magic is good. At least he can deal with these ghosts with ease. No one can afford to play wheel fight.


    The fifth read aloud a, "Bai Zhaozhao, come to protect the night sky feather, I summon the dragon to come out to solve." After clearing the obstacles in front of us, fifth Nian discovered that these Japanese soldiers had both brains and dullness, just like puppet dolls at the mercy of others.


    In particular, there seem to be more and more sluggish Japanese soldiers. If they continue, they are likely to die of fatigue here.


    Bai Zhaozhao flies away. His simple and elegant white clothes make him have the illusion of immortality.


    Chen Daofang saw Lin Chifeng again and forgot his situation at this time.


    Fifth Nian shook his right hand, and there was a four-color gem bracelet. They had seen it before. Ten fingers were flying, and they quickly formed a complex fingerprint. The red lips gently opened, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong came out!"


    They didn''t see it when they called white tiger before. They felt terrible when they heard the sound downstairs, and they didn''t dare to think about it.


    The huge golden and black dragon rose up in the sky and circled on the narrow first floor. Qiao Ke was so blind that he fainted as soon as he turned his eyes. Chen Dao opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time. The most calm one was night Tianyu. Although it was not as obvious as the other two people, he kept swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva, hoping that he could calm down.


    Green Dragon got the call of the fifth thought, shook his dragon beard, and gave a threatening cry, even the whole abandoned experimental building had to shake!


    Fifth, stop, "Qinglong, there are dangerous things here. Don''t destroy it." She was really afraid that the second floor would be arched as soon as Qinglong turned over. A good five story building would become a four story one.


    "Next time you call me, control your strength!" Having said that, Qinglong himself became smaller by two circles, then stretched out his proud claws and made a stroke in the air, directly smashing the Japanese soldiers in front of him. The breath of the whole floor was shrouded by Qinglong''s dragon power, and the sound of the Dragon resounded through the sky. Even the anxious crowd outside could hear it.


    In a short time, the Japanese soldiers were wiped out.


    Green Dragon looked at the fifth thought, "don''t thank you brother long, remember to give me two more mouthfuls of your blood to drink."


    Fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "I just gave birth to a child, maternal anemia easily, please understand."


    "Why are you so stingy?"


    "Thank you for your compliment."

 Chapter 815

    Summon brothel home, and then wake up Joe, may be too frightened, even if it is confused to open his eyes, his mouth still kept saying, "snake, what a big snake."


    For Qiao Ke''s evaluation, the green dragon hidden in the blue gems could not help but snort, "stupid and shallow human!"


    "Shut up


    Joe can be frightened, flustered looked around, "who, who is talking there?"


    "Laozi, brother long..."


    Seeing that Joe was going to faint again, the fifth Niang said, "Qinglong, if you dare to make a sound again, you''ll give your aunt enough blood to drink!"


    The blue gem flashed, and the dark light disappeared. The green dragon did not dare to make a sound.


    Bai Zhaozhao''s face was slightly white, and he felt like vomiting.


    The fifth read looked at Joe. "I''m sorry I didn''t send you out at the last minute!"


    The night sky feather looks to the fifth read, "it doesn''t matter, life and death, your friend stay will only be more dangerous." He has recovered from the shock of the green dragon. He has enough tolerance to adversity. He looked at his friend Chen Liang and said, "ah Liang, let''s listen to the arrangement of the fifth lady."


    Chen Dao recovered from the initial shock of Qinglong and looked at the fifth Nian with a slightly excited look. "Cousin, can you kill the devil?"


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, "Chen guide, this seems not to be confused?"


    These are ghosts born of resentment and unwillingness. They are not ghosts who die when a bullet goes down with a gun.


    "Cousin, what you say and what I do, I will obey your call firmly."


    Fifth read knead pan pain temple, really don''t want to hit Chen Dao''s enthusiasm. "Director Chen, this matter is very serious. It''s important for you three to save your lives. As for the rest, I''ll leave it to my friends and me."


    Chen Liang can''t help but get discouraged when he hears about the speech. That''s right. He and ye Tianyu, who are ordinary people with no ability to bind a chicken, say that they may not be able to win each other in a normal fight, let alone catch a ghost.


    Joe can cry eyes hazy, in the end is beautiful, how to cry are good-looking, even the fifth read don''t have the heart to her too fierce, softly comfort her, "don''t cry, Miss Qiao, do you believe me?"


    Joe looked up at his cousin. "I don''t want to die yet. Can you help me?"


    Fifth read sighed, "don''t worry, since I left you here, I will take you out safely." It''s her promise. At least she never breaks her promise.


    Ye Tianyu asked, "what should we do next?"


    "Deep in the left corridor, let''s go there and have a look!"


    The night sky feather eye ground flash a surprised, he didn''t think the fifth read will believe what he said, he didn''t have any evidence, doubtless is guess, this guess is full of unknown, but she is willing to take a risk to gamble. "Are you sure?"


    "There is no other breakthrough, we can only have a try!"


    "Thank you for your trust."


    Bai Zhaozhao asked, "do we act together or separate?"


    "It''s too dangerous together!" The fifth reading suggests, "I''ll go and have a look first. If it''s OK, or there''s something bad, I''ll call you back."


    Bai Zhaozhao knew that fifth Nian''s temper had always been irreconcilable. He decided that he would not change it.


    "Then be more careful."


    Fifth, he nodded, threw out his mahogany sword, and drew an incomprehensible charm in the void of the mahogany sword. A faint light flashed, and the Floating Charm fell directly on the mahogany sword. The three people standing on one side could easily feel the terrible power of the trembling mahogany sword.


    Night sky feather some worry, "you pay attention to safety."


    "Good."


    Dark night, through the side of the glass, you can see the pale moonlight infiltrating on the marble floor.


    Because there are offices on both sides, only the closed door, but no glass, naturally there will be no moonlight, just stepped into the end of the corridor, a strong and cool evil spirit came to her face, standing at the entrance of the corridor, she can feel two kinds of temperature.


    Joe''s eyes were always on the fifth thought. Her step seemed to step on their heart, and her breath was very fast. She was afraid that some terrible ghost would come out from the end of the corridor next second, such as Da Zuo, who knows what kind of method they would use to treat them.


    Seeing her pause, Qiao Ke, Chen Liang, and ye Tianyu are very upset. Did they find anything?


    Why else would my cousin stop?


    Fifth Nian, holding the peach sword, once again steps to the corridor where she can''t see her fingers. She is wearing casual shoes. There is no sound when she steps on the ground. Her figure gradually disappears and her whole body is in the dark.


    Although she didn''t see it very clearly, she felt that there was a reflection in front of her. Although she had doubts about the fifth thought, she didn''t stop, but increased her pace.I don''t know when, in front of a more tall figure, that shape and their own more somewhat similar.


    Fifth read pursed lips, shouting, "who is where?"


    This words, Joe can three people immediately nervous look at the black hole, cousin seems to see who?


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, she stood firm and was ready for the war. She saw that the other side was the same. She confused the fifth thought and decided that whether it was a monster or a human, she would go and have a look. It was better than a person guessing here.


    When Bai Zhaozhao heard her footsteps again, he could not help but put down the big stone in his heart.


    Until I came to the end of the corridor, there was a huge mirror. Looking at the mirror, I saw my own figure. There was an unnatural flash on Fifth Nian''s face. I just thought it was the enemy. Fifth Nian took a deep breath. I really wanted to slap myself. It was too bad.


    When she stepped forward, there was nothing in front of her but a mirror.


    And she had already come to the end of the corridor. Fifth Nian reached out and touched the mirror in front of her.


    The self in the mirror also reaches out her hand. Besides the God synchronization, there is also a trace of treachery. The corner of fifth Nian''s eye inadvertently glances at the self in the mirror, which is a little different, that is, there is no charm of both form and spirit on her peach sword.


    She was shocked and stepped back a few steps.


    The most terrifying thing is that I don''t seem to panic in the mirror, standing in the distance like that.


    This kind of expression is like those Japanese soldiers who can never be killed. The self in the mirror is like a doll without soul. Thinking of something, the fifth thought can''t help but scare out a cold sweat.


    The fifth thought in the mirror suddenly raised her head. It was dark, but there was a layer of dark and cool light around her. She suddenly raised her head, with a strange smile on her white and elegant face.


    Even the fifth nianben felt numb. Without hesitation, she pointed to the peach sword and stabbed herself in the mirror. Under the faint moonlight, the peach sword flashed more dazzling light. She could clearly see that the mirror turned into a well brushed white wall, and the fifth year Buddha in the mirror gradually went away.


    She couldn''t help touching the cold wall, and she felt a bad feeling.


    Fifth Nian didn''t dare to think about it. He walked out of the corridor and walked quickly to Bai Zhaozhao. His face was full of dignity. "Bai Zhaozhao, you have found something!"


    Did not expect her to come back so soon, Bai Zhaozhao was surprised, "how can you be so fast?"


    The fifth thought was a little depressed. "Bai Zhaozhao, if there are two fifth thoughts in a moment, you can judge which one is true! Don''t be lenient. I really don''t want all of you to get hurt, you know? Also, there is a mirror at the end of the corridor that can be copied. It''s terrible. Try not to get close to it


    Bai Zhaozhao frowned, "have you been copied?"


    "Yes


    "So you could be fake, too?"


    "Yes Fifth, I can''t help sighing. I can''t help it. It''s really possible.


    Qiao Ke, who is closest to the fifth reading, retreats. Chen Liang''s face turns pale and is not much better. Bai Zhaozhao hums coldly, "I know you are true!"


    Fifth read a Zheng, "how do you know?"


    "I just know." He refused to elaborate on the reasons, but asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Fifth read pursed lips, "I don''t know if she and I have the same strength, first find out again!"

 Chapter 816

    If Wu Nian had not found this map, they would not have known that there was a basement in this abandoned laboratory?


    I found that there are only two roads leading to the basement, one of which is in Matsumoto''s office. Previously, the black eye pool said that Matsumoto''s office can''t be opened. No matter what he said is true or not, don''t act rashly for the time being. It must be true. There is another road, which is the corridor she just went to.


    She has just been to that place. Is it a mirror or a particularly strange mirror.


    I didn''t expect the entrance of the basement behind the mirror. If I want to enter the basement, I have to break it.


    Night sky feather just heard the mirror will copy the function, also don''t know will be powerful to even my ability also copy together?


    If that''s the case, "why don''t I go and find the way first? Even if it''s another copy of me, there''s no threat to us. "


    Fifth Nian studied the map and said, "your proposal is very good, but it can''t guarantee your safety, so it''s not suitable for you to go."


    Night sky feather''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, although know that the fifth read in reason, but don''t want to be the person behind.


    Chen Liang and Qiao Ke look at each other, and no one dares to speak out.


    Bai Zhaozhao raised his eyes and looked at the dark corridor. According to normal people, he could not see what was at the end of the corridor. But now he was an immortal, and his eyes were very keen. He could see everything hidden in the dark.


    But there is no mirror in the wall.


    He looked up and down, but never saw the clue, "I''d better go and have a look!" At least he has the ability to protect himself.


    The fifth Nian put the map into Bai Zhaozhao''s hand. "You''d better not go. You''ve already copied me. I don''t know what''s going on. If we copy you again, we really don''t have to go out. Today we''re all here."


    "Do you want to go to Matsumoto''s office?"


    "I''ll go. The poisonous gas has been deposited for decades. Maybe it doesn''t evaporate with the air at all. Now the only way is to see if I can destroy the mirror."


    "Well, call me if you have anything!"


    Fifth read nod, "let them three people in the border to hide." Fifth Nian spread out her right hand and summoned her whip. There was a handle on her hand. Holding down one of the buttons, it turned into a long whip. This is the tail made by Bai Zhaozhao''s fox tail. According to legend, the toughest weapon in the world is the fox tail of the Nine Tailed fox. She never exerted the most power on this whip, so she didn''t know how powerful it was Big, looking back at Bai Zhaozhao, "Bai Zha, do you think this whip can make a hole in a wall?"


    Bai Zhaozhao couldn''t help snorting, "you look down on it!"


    Hearing this, the fifth Nian couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. It seems that this tail is quite powerful, otherwise Bai Zhaozhao wouldn''t show such a proud and delicate expression.


    "I''m relieved to have you." After that, he dragged a long whip to the end of the corridor.


    Night sky feather open mouth, want to let her be careful, now the atmosphere is so tense, and afraid that his speech will let her distract, also can only give up!


    The fifth thought came to an end. This time, I didn''t see the mirror again. I touched the wall, and then I kicked my feet. I was sure that the wall in front of me was really just a wall. It''s not a mirror at all?


    When she thought about it, she stepped back two steps, then raised the whip in her hand and threw it down towards the wall with half of her strength. She didn''t expect that there would be a big hole on the wall when the whip went down.


    But the fifth thought didn''t expect that the whip had changed, as if it had been hooked by something?


    Not far away, it seems that there is a tall and thin figure, whose body shape is very similar to her own. There is such a cool and chilly smile in her mind. For the first time, she knows that her pleasant appearance can make you laugh so obscene and treacherous, which makes people shiver.


    She raised her head, and the wall at the end of it turned into a mirror, which reflected herself.


    At the moment, her whip is hooking her own whip, looking at each other, explaining that she saw murderous Qi in each other''s eyes.


    The other side''s lips raised a sneer, and the fifth thought grabbed the whip, then raised it with strength, and directly dragged out the fake fifth thought in the mirror, "who are you?"


    "I am you!"


    "I have a unique face. I hate people to look like me."


    "I also like that I''m the only face in the world."


    Fifth read slightly raised the corner of the lip, set off a touch of dark cold smile, "very happy, we have reached an agreement." The fifth read put away the whip, changed a button, waved the red peach sword, red lips gently opened, eloquently read a spell, only to see the peach sword full of enchanting red, as if wrapped by fire, like a hot iron, forced to stab the fake fifth read.Because of the narrow space of the corridor, they were unable to carry it out at all. All the way to the more open place on the first floor, when we saw that there were really two fifth thoughts, we couldn''t help but be surprised. Could that mirror really be copied?


    As soon as the space was large, the fifth thought changed the whip immediately. The fake fifth thought on the opposite side almost changed the whip in step with the real fifth thought God. They fought each other as if they were equal.


    Fifth Nian is waving a whip. Every step she uses seems to be telepathic, almost reaching the goal of breaking the rules.


    Until the fake called out, "white dregs, come and kill the fake."


    Fifth, the strength of waving the whip is stronger and stronger, "did you call you white dregs?"


    "You''re a fake. I''ll tell you that bagasse is my slave."


    Chen Liang looked silly and muttered, "what''s the routine you''re playing now? Is it true or false monkey king?"


    Joe can be afraid of shrink to Chen Liang and night sky feather behind, a word also dare not say.


    But this is undoubtedly a reminder to Bai Zhaozhao that the monkey king has a nemesis, and the fifth thought naturally has the person who cares the most. When he thinks about it, he has changed into a figure of Min Yuchen. He forcefully pinches his neck and shouts, "fifth thought, your old man is in my hand. If you want him to live, don''t you hurry up and get him!"


    Chen Dao and Qiao Ke''s eyes are the biggest. They can''t believe what they see. They can turn into a big living person by waving. Aren''t they dazzled?


    Night sky feather looked at the hostage in the hands of Bai Zhaozhao, probably know what strategy Bai Zhaozhao wants to use?


    The person who cares most must be the real fifth thought.


    Sure enough, one of the fifth thoughts looks back at Bai Zhaozhao. The ice freezes quickly in his eyes, and he rushes here even if he doesn''t want to.


    After seeing the fifth thought behind him, he raised his whip and almost ran through all his spiritual power, directly whipping the fifth thought running towards them into ashes.


    The night sky feather is shocked, ran out directly from the border, but watched her turn into ashes.


    He thought that the one he was worried about was true.


    The one who doesn''t care is fake.


    "Yetianyu, didn''t you hurt?" The fifth read to help him up, attentively saw her good half ring, the suspicion in the eye son didn''t disappear. "Don''t worry, it''s me. I''m real. I''m not fake."


    "You..." He opened his slightly dry lips, and his voice was hoarse. "I thought you were fake."


    "My husband is now a good father of twenty-four filial piety at home. How can he appear here? That fake fool, I believe it. How can I believe it?"


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed her lips. "You''re not too stupid, but you know how to fight quickly."


    The fifth Nian helped yetianyu up, a little embarrassed, as if he didn''t know the fifth Nian as well as Mr. Bai. They can cooperate so well that they must be good friends.


    The fifth read is not polite white his one eye, "I am not used to see you pinch my husband''s neck."


    "It''s not true."


    "Not really." She dares to swear that if min Yuchen sees it, he may want to eat braised fox meat like himself. "That mirror is terrible. We have to deal with it as soon as possible."


    The fifth thought ran to the end of the corridor immediately, and then waved his whip. The opposite wall seemed to be turning into a mirror, and soon another person like her would appear. The fifth thought penetrated the spiritual power on the whip, and played to the extreme, casting a dazzling white light beam. With the whip of light, he threw it on the opposite wall, listening to ''bang "There was a loud noise on the wall. There was gravel everywhere.

 Chapter 817

    Fifth Nian waved his little hand, fanned away the dust in front of him, and even coughed twice, "come here!"


    We couldn''t help rejoicing and went to the end of the corridor.


    After Bai Zhaozhao mat, "according to the map, after walking down the stairs, turn left to see the secret room. Be careful, I''m right behind you."


    "Well."


    Fifth Nian guessed the red rope that he had prepared before and put it on his wrist. Then he made a complicated release. Then he put it on yetianyu''s wrist behind him. After that, he made a similar release and put it on Qiao Ke''s wrist. Every time he caught a person, he would make a release that they couldn''t understand, until he had better put it on Bai Zhaozhao "If we are separated from each other, you hold the red line, I will naturally feel where you are


    Then read a seal spell, only to see the red line looming, and then a flash completely disappeared, Joe surprised raised his wrist, "red rope?"


    "It''s hidden."


    "What a god If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought that she was either magic or dazzled.


    "I just drew another spell for each of you. You must keep it away. You must not get wet or tear it up. It''s for your life." The fifth Nian took a look at Ye Tianyu. "The charm I drew for you before is better placed on your chest. You can attract ghosts more easily than the two of them."


    Night sky feather nods, "I certainly won''t drag your hind legs."


    Fifth, I want to scratch my head. Did she say that night sky feather is a drag on me?


    "It''s not good to drag me down. As long as you listen to me, I''ll take you out." What she said is very sure. At this time, everyone knows that such words are like comfort. But the fifth thought is to give people a kind of peace of mind.


    "Cousin, we''ll do whatever you say!" No matter how bad the result is, it can''t be as bad as it is now.


    There is moonlight on the first floor, but there is no light in the basement. The flashlight in the fifth thought toolbox is always military, so the brightness is very strong.


    There is a dark and damp smell in the basement. The smell of decay is mixed with a smell of corpse, but it is not strong at all. It seems that after a long time, no matter how big the smell is, it will disappear. The smell is light, but it does not disappear.


    It''s normal to have dead people here, but it''s quiet all around. There''s not even a mouse. You can imagine how terrible it is. Even the mice dare not get close to it.


    Bai Zhaozhao, the last one, looks around with a flashlight.


    The dark room didn''t know how big it was. It could only light up the world with a flashlight. Most of them were afraid of everything unknown.


    The basement should have been airtight, but the night sky feather three people just feel the wind.


    Joe can cold straight shiver, mouth talk is like pouring wind, "do you have a very cold feeling."


    Chen Liang nodded busily, thinking that they were in the dark basement and couldn''t see each other. How could they see that they were nodding? He immediately opened his mouth and said, "yes, I want to wear a cotton padded jacket."


    All of a sudden, a sad howl suddenly appeared, which made Chen Liang and Qiao Ke tremble all over, and raised a trace of fear from his heart.


    They seem to hear a very shrill cry?


    Want to carefully identify the location, but found that the whole basement is the sound more terrible than killing pigs howl, filled with everyone''s eardrum.


    "What''s that noise? I''m so scared!" Joe is really afraid. He even speaks with a trill. If it wasn''t for director Chen behind her, maybe he would have knelt on the ground at this time.


    Fifth, she gave a "shush" and frowned, but because she had never heard of the cry, she did not know how to identify the source of the sound.


    In addition to shouting, he also brought some standard Japanese. In the final analysis, it was just to ask who was the traitor hiding in the Japanese army?


    Occasionally accompanied by a terrible cry, they have gone from the initial fear to the final numbness, and even more sad. They don''t know whether the heroes of China are still experiencing these after their death, or whether it is just a kind of fantasy here.


    According to the map, they still need to go through two more rooms to get to the innermost chamber of secrets. However, they don''t know what kind of mutation will occur after such a short journey.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many Japanese soldiers are standing in their way.


    Er


    Along the way, there were no Japanese soldiers blocking their way.


    The closer you get to the well guarded secret room, you can hear the shrill scream. It''s obvious that you don''t think that person has the strength to scream, but the next second his voice is enough to hurt other people''s eardrum.


    No one can imagine the means of life even after death.Fifth read a deep suction, waved away the heart of suffering, firmly toward the goal.


    I thought it would take some time, but I didn''t expect to find the secret room easily.


    Outside the door is a stone door, very heavy, just looking at it, I know that if I want to move this door, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven.


    The light of the flashlight wanders on the yellow paper above the stone gate. The fifth thought deeply locks his brow. Why is there yellow paper in this place? It seems to be some kind of array when you look at it carefully!


    "It''s a curse!" The fifth thought was secretly frightened.

 Chapter 818

    "It''s a curse!"


    Bai Zhaozhao took a look at the array and tightened his lips, but he didn''t say a word. Just looking at his expression, he knew it was serious.


    Joe asked in a trembling voice, "I''ve seen the film" Curse of resentment ". Curse of resentment refers to the curse of a person who died unjustly. A strong resentment generated by his anger after death will last for a long time in the place where he lives in front of the dead, forming an evil and cursed resentment. Anyone who touches will die, and the resentment of the person who touches will produce a new curse of resentment It''s like a curse, curse every one who touches it. "


    "Five thumbs up to Baidu Encyclopedia," quickly


    Joe was praised by the fifth thought for such a thing, and he was not happy at all.


    His face turned white, "that is to say, it''s really like what I said?" Did they not come here to die?


    "You''re just watching movies, but it''s not the same as the curse I said."


    Hearing the explanation of fifth reading, Joe could not help sighing with relief, "as long as it''s not what I think."


    "Joe, you like to scare yourself. After all, what you see is a movie. How can it be the same as the curse we met?" Chen Dao raised Lao Gao''s heart field slowly fell, and even had the mood to joke, "we have cousins, even if it is the most powerful curse we are not afraid of!"


    Fifth read light cough twice, "Chen Dao, sorry, let you down."


    "What do you mean?" For a moment, Chen Liang shook his mind, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of the fifth reading.


    "The curse you see in the movies is not like the curse you see in front of you."


    The night sky feather heart frightens, "difficult not to become this grudge curse more fierce?"


    "The curse of resentment is to concentrate the resentment of all the people in this abandoned experimental building in one place, forming a curse." You can imagine how powerful this mantra is.


    The voice of the fifth reading fell, and the group was silent.


    After a long time, Joe said with a sad face, "why is it like this? It''s not the same as the movie." In the past, I always thought that the movie was too exaggerated. Who could have thought that the reality was even more exaggerated and even terrifying than the movie.


    Fifth Nian moved the flashlight and looked at the whole array again. She found that there were many talented people in that era. This is the first time that she saw the arrangement of curse. According to the heavenly stems and earthly branches, the heavenly stems and Earthly Branches carry the way of heaven, and Earthly Branches carry the way of earth. This array is like a dead cycle, All the people here are trapped here and will never leave.


    If they can''t leave, there will be resentment naturally. Without any solution, resentment will only keep growing.


    With the continuous upgrading of resentment, the curse will never disappear, which is why it has lasted for so many years.


    If you want to save the people trapped in it, you must resolve this curse.


    One person is easy to resolve, ten people, 100 people may be difficult, the fifth thought can not help but start to worry.


    Bai Zhaozhao looked around again. He was full of resentment. There was not even a creature here, even a mouse.


    Because it''s the basement, the Yin Qi and humidity are heavy. If you stay here for a long time, you may have Yin Qi attached to your body. Even if you leave here, you may have a serious illness.


    "Why don''t we go back to the first floor and find a way?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "well, just after midnight, it''s the worst time of the day. It''s not a good thing to stay here."


    Back on the first floor, the frontier array was still there. The five of them returned to their original place. Fifth Nian opened the map and put it in front of everyone. Bai Zhaozhao pondered. He didn''t know what he was thinking?


    The fifth Nian spread out his right hand, and there was a yellow scroll. Seeing you again at this time, yetianyu had no initial shock. It seemed that the fifth Nian''s unusual behavior was normal in their eyes.


    Looking page by page, who was the ancestor of the fifth family before.


    Most of the letters were almost searched, but there was still not a single word in them. Fifth Nian felt that she was really a miserable child. She had just come back and put herself in a desperate situation.


    "But what has been found?"


    Fifth Nian sighed, then shook his head.


    Chen Liang clenched his fists, thought of the current situation, and said angrily, "the people of the Republic of China are really shameless. It''s clear that they covet our land and resources and go to our territory to do the most outrageous things. What can they complain about?"


    Fifth Nian stares at the beautiful water eyes and closes the scroll with a sound of "pa". He looks at Chen Liang with a kind of novel eyes and makes his heart bristle. "Watch, cousin, what are you doing looking at me like this?" Did he say something wrong?


    "Director Chen, can you repeat what you just said?" He said this with some anxiety.Chen Liang''s brain is empty now. Looking at the fifth thought, his brain is full of confusion. Instinctively, he asks, "what did I just say? What did I just say? " But I was thinking, what did I just say to make my cousin so serious?


    Yetianyu repeated his friend''s words again. When the fifth Nian heard the last sentence, his eyes suddenly lit up, like the twinkling stars in the sky, so bright that people can''t move their eyes.


    "Resentment, yes, it''s resentment. How can they not have resentment? I''ve been thinking about it from the point of view that I''m a Chinese people from the beginning, so I always think of one-sided problems." Naturally, they don''t pay much attention to the idea of Japanese soldiers.


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    The fifth read can''t help nodding, "yes, I have a way, but I don''t know whether it will succeed, just try to know."


    "What can I do?" Qiao Keji''s eyes looked at the fifth thought.


    "I think so. These Japanese soldiers left their families, abandoned their children, even their own parents, and then came to China. Do you think they are willing? I wonder if they will also be homesick. Their resentment is that they can''t return home, and they even long for everything in Daiwa and the Republic of China. " Fifth, he pursed his lips and said, "I can''t think of anything that can arouse their yearning and let them forget their resentment."


    "Your analysis is very reasonable. These people who died in foreign countries certainly hope to return to their hometown."


    Suddenly, everyone was silent.


    Joe weakly stretched out his little hand, "I have a suggestion!" When she found that everyone''s eyes were fixed on her body, she swallowed uneasily. Suddenly, she felt as if she had a lot of pressure, for fear that the method would not work.


    "You said


    "Why don''t we sing?"


    Everyone''s face suddenly froze, but the fifth read eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    Everyone did not speak, let Joe can inexplicably flustered, "my suggestion is not good?"


    Fifth Nian patted Joe on the shoulder. "I have to try it. In my eyes, your method is the most reliable one so far."


    Chen Liang scratched his head. "Why can''t I understand what you said? Can singing influence them? "


    "Of course, it''s not as simple as singing. If you want to sing Japanese songs, which can touch the scene, you''d better let them remember their parents, children and lovers at home after listening to them, and eliminate their grievances. Naturally, the curse of resentment will not exist."


    Listening to the explanation of the fifth reading, Joe busily nodded, "yes, that''s what I mean. There was a teacher who said that music knows no boundaries and can cure the wounds in the heart."


    Yetianyu pursed his lips and said with some embarrassment, "I can sing Japanese songs, but the Japanese songs I sing seem not suitable for their time."


    Qiao Ke, Chen Liang and Bai Zhaozhao know nothing about Japanese. At last, they turn their focus to the fifth reading. Anyway, she is the most proficient person in Japanese here. It seems to ask again, can you sing?


    Fifth Nian coughed twice. "When I was learning Japanese, I learned a very simple song of the four seasons, but I could only sing one passage."


    "It''s a piece of music. If not, we''ll come and sing it over and over again. I doubt that they don''t want to listen to the music, they just want to find a kind of nostalgia." Bai Zhaozhao.


    This words exchange for the fifth read very impolitely white he one eye, "you still really take me as a repeater?"


    The five of them went back to the basement again. Fifth Nian stood in front of the curse and cleared his throat at the gate full of Rune paper. He always felt that his behavior was a bit silly.

 Chapter 819

    She set up a reincarnation array, hoping to attract them willing to reincarnate with her own song.


    Bai Zhaozhao said, "I thought you would beat them to death?"


    "I really want to. At the beginning, I did intend to, but their resentment is too deep. If I beat them to death, maybe more resentments will support the whole resentment mantra and never go away. As for those Japanese soldiers, go to hell to repay them! I believe that they will not come to a good end according to Xiao Jue''s attitude in dealing with the heinous crimes committed in China. "


    "I really think you are kind. It''s your brother''s living sign!"


    "I am kind, but you are blind and can''t see. I don''t blame you."


    "Can your husband see it?" Bai Zhaozhao has always known that fifth Nian is poisonous, but she can''t help biting her.


    The fifth read not polite white he one eye, "that of course, my husband discern hero, always can see my good, like you this kind of wretch will not understand."


    Bai Zhaozhao shakes her head and laughs. It seems that the two of them have returned to the previous mode of getting along. This change makes him look forward to it. Has she forgiven herself?


    "They, I can pass, but Matsumoto Dazuo is such a bad man that it''s impossible to be a ghost. In order not to add trouble to our little Jue, I decided to kill him myself."


    "How sure are you?" Bai Zhaozhao secretly worried about her, and the girl was impulsive when she was in trouble.


    Looking at Bai Zhaozhao, he said solemnly, "if I add you, I''m more than 70 percent sure."


    Bai Zhao Zhao make complaints about his eyes, even if he can not Tucao fifth times. "Indeed, there are good things, you never think of me!"


    Fifth Nian was good at singing. When she first met min Yuchen at KTV, she sang "you all the way" and shocked the audience. By the way, she also picked up a life. Now she can sing Japanese songs very well.


    She lowered her voice and grasped the feelings of those who wanted to listen.


    The standard Japanese language came out of her red lips, and then matched with the melody of that era, it was indescribable sentimental, "people who love spring are pure people, like violets are my intimate friends, like people who love summer, are strong willed people, like waves against rocks, are my beloved father."


    A low and charming voice sounded in the basement, as if accompanied by an empty echo, which was extremely pleasant.


    If that sentence is true, the music room has no national boundaries. People like them who don''t know Japanese feel some unspeakable depression when they listen to it. What they think most is the person they once owed.


    No matter what the lyrics are, at least the fifth reading turns their mind on the style.


    They are infatuated, if not because of the cold shiver, even did not notice that there are many ghosts standing around them.


    Joe can look sideways, eyes full of fear, open mouth will scream, fortunately, night Tianyu standing beside her reaction in time, a cover her mouth, about to export the scream also successfully stopped.


    She was so scared that her legs softened. She was almost in the arms of yetianyu. She watched more and more ghosts around her. She was shivering all over with cold.


    The fifth Nian is standing in front of the samsara array, singing the song of the four seasons in a soft voice.


    Bai Zhaozhao''s brows were drawn when he heard the repeated singing of a passage of lyrics. As expected, he only knew this passage!


    Fifth read toward him wink, you will you come!


    The empty eyes of the Japanese soldiers showed a few yearnings. In their minds, they described a long time ago, saying goodbye to their hometown, their relatives, lovers, children and friends. They came to this strange country.


    They are just ordinary people, and they are not born to live for the sake of war, but the emperor''s order makes them have to leave their hometown and do all kinds of immoral things in a land that does not belong to them.


    At the beginning, human nature is good. No one is willing to be a bad person when he is born. After a long time, he is greedy for profits. Maybe because of other reasons, he has to kill people. In the end, he has become numb. It doesn''t matter that people die in front of them.


    When they no longer feel that life is precious, killing people seems to be taken for granted.


    But when people are vulnerable, they will still miss home, where cherry blossoms are in full bloom, they also want to go home!


    That song has a home!


    The Japanese soldiers felt as if they were in a trance, as if a voice told them that as long as they followed the song, they could go home.


    Think of home, their ferocious faces gradually relaxed, gradually more a little warm, looking forward to the distance is full of Cherry Blossom hometown.


    Seeing those souls follow one by one to the great circle of reincarnation, the voice of the fifth reading has begun to hoarse.


    The next second, night sky feather very pure song sounded, clean and transparent, even without any impurities. Fifth Nian threw a look of gratitude to him. He took a break in his voice for a while. He sang for more than half an hour in an infinite circle. It was really not human.

 Chapter 820

    Although Ye Tianyu''s voice is clean and crisp, which is different from the low voice of fifth Nian, his voice is more clean and pure, and there is no flaw in her voice, which makes the listener yearn for it.


    Fifth, I''d like to bet that Japanese soldiers will be homesick. I''d like to bet that they don''t care whether they win or lose the war. It''s their biggest wish to be able to go home.


    The Japanese soldiers lined up and walked towards the reincarnation array, gradually disappearing in the white light. It was obvious that she had won the bet.


    Xu Shi has been singing for a long time. In this case, she has a sore throat and doesn''t dare to cough, for fear of disturbing the Japanese soldiers who enter the samsara formation. One by one, they entered the reincarnation array. There were at least 180 Japanese soldiers. When they arrived in the hell, they had to verify their personal data and make assessments. It must be that the hell was full of people this week. In this way, I''m really sorry for xiaojue.


    That is to say, the Kungfu of Lengshen, a loud bang, a manic and suffocating sense of depression, the samsara formation began to become distorted, interrupted the yearning of those Japanese soldiers. For them, the place they yearned for was their home, and now they had no way home, so the expression on each Japanese soldier''s face was ferocious.


    An invisible evil force came at a speed of lightning, tightly shackled Ye Tianyu''s neck. His whole body soared up, and his invisible big hands would break his neck with one more point of force.


    Ye Tianyu''s breath became short, his face turned red and his eyes turned white.


    The song stopped, and the confused expression on the Japanese soldiers'' faces faded, leaving only the full of killing.


    Fifth read to shake off the whip, toward the night sky feather and go, rolled up his waist, a force to pull him back.


    Night sky feather dry cough a few, don''t forget gentleman''s thanks.


    "If you can lose weight, it should be better."


    Hearing her words, ye Tianyu couldn''t help laughing at this time.


    Fifth read a face strange looking at him, "have so funny?" To be honest, she felt like her arm was about to break when she went to recycle.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    One of the Japanese soldiers had stabbed at yetianyu with a bayonet in his hand. He could even see that his terrible face was full of distortion. Fifth Nian dragged yetianyu, who was lying on the ground panting, back and threw out a yellow spell. Suddenly, a fire burst out and made a crackling sound. It was lit in an instant. Together with the fire, the Japanese soldiers were burned to ashes Embers.


    Night sky feather picked up a life, the heart has a lingering fear.


    Bai Zhaozhao flies up, grabbing Qiao Ke in one hand and Chen Liang in the other, in exchange for two people''s screams.


    For the first time, Joe felt that he was so ignorant. It turned out that people could really fly after practicing Taoism!


    Director Chen keeps his eyes on Bai Zhaozhao''s waist, trying to find out the "invisible" threat.


    Bai Zhaozhao''s brow twitches, and he is staring at his waist by a big man. That kind of feeling is strange to the extreme.


    With a black face, he put the two of them beside yetianyu, and set up a protective border by the way. Singing is only suitable for one time. "There are not many Japanese soldiers left, just kill them all!"


    The fifth read and nodded, "break the curse first!"


    Because there are still people here, it is not convenient for Bai Zhaozhao to show his true form.


    Fifth Nian clenches the whip in his hand and looks at Bai Zhaozhao. Both of them have a tacit understanding from each other''s eyes. They attack each other from left to right. While fifth Nian shakes off the whip, Bai Zhaozhao''s body has come to those Japanese soldiers. His slender white hand catches the yellow paper thrown by fifth Nian and recites a few pithy words. The Yellow spell shakes in the air It moved twice and then burst out completely.


    The fate of the Japanese soldiers before the war is naturally doomed. In general, those who are in charge are those who have no ability. Some wise Japanese soldiers are still hiding behind to wait and see.


    Seeing that the whip of the fifth thought was about to swing over, they disappeared in a flash.


    Even if the ghost Qi is hidden, fifth Nian can easily feel the evil spirit of the other party. Their target is Ye Tianyu and others. Fifth Nian rolls up the whip and throws it at Ye Tianyu. Because they can''t see the ghosts, they don''t know what kind of danger they are in.


    Seeing the fifth Nian beating them, Joe turned pale with fright. He couldn''t even scream. Chen Liang takes Qiao Ke and ye Tianyu into his arms. Ye Tianyu''s lips are tight. He believes in the strength of the fifth idea, so when a whip rolls up a Japanese soldier who has turned into a fierce ghost, his naked skin is covered with carrion, blood red and white pus. He is nauseous several times and wants to vomit frequently.


    His face was only one fist away from the night sky feather, and he touched the boundary of Bai Zhaozhao. In exchange for the scream of the fierce ghost, the fifth Nian rolled up the whip and threw all the Japanese soldiers into the twisted circle.


    With the help of Bai Zhaozhao, the two cooperated well and soon cleared up.


    There was a sign that the charm pasted with yellow paper was loose. The fire suddenly burned the yellow paper clean.The door seemed to be pushed out from the inside, but it couldn''t be pushed open. The door was clapped in bursts, and it was very urgent.


    "Let us out. We''re going out. Is there anyone out there who can help us?"


    The people inside speak Chinese. Fifth Nian and Bai Zhaozhao look at each other and see a little hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    "Help, help!"


    It''s a deep male voice. Her anger makes her familiar. It seems that she has heard it before?


    Fifth read light frown, is struggling Kung Fu, suddenly rang out a familiar male voice, "don''t open the door, that is Matsumoto!"


    Looking back, she looked at the black eye pool that didn''t know when it appeared.


    Without the curse of resentment, it would be impossible to resist Matsumoto, who became a ghost.


    I saw a black figure floating out, straight to the fifth thought.


    Her action is faster one step, the body tilts back, can''t avoid Matsumura Dazuo''s heart.


    At this time, Matsumoto Matsumoto''s body was black, and the black fog scattered from his body. He could not see the original appearance clearly.


    He gave a wild laugh, "I came out, with the protection of the emperor, I finally came out!" After laughing, his gloomy and cool eyes swept over the black eye pool in the corner. He spoke fluent Japanese, "Mr. black eye, I never dreamed that you were the one who betrayed the emperor. You are not worthy to be the people of Dahe and the Republic of China?"

 Chapter 821

    "Mr. black eye, you failed to live up to the cultivation of the emperor! Those people are just lowly Chinese. You even betrayed the emperor for them? " This is what matsumbara Fujiang can''t understand.


    Black eye pool raised his chin, righteous words way, "no, they are my friends, I came to China to study alone, it is because of their help, let me so quickly adapt to the life here."


    His thoughts go back to a long time ago, when he was not familiar with the land. It was because of the existence of these students that he felt that the time of leaving his hometown was not so hard.


    His memories are all beautiful. Who knows, when the war broke out, guilt and remorse appeared on his face. "I didn''t have to get along with them like this. I could have drunk and talked about the future freely, but the emperor I trusted made me become a person inferior to animals. He forced my friends to a desperate situation and made them lose their homes. I watched them Those who smile at me look disgusted at me At the end, he was almost excited, his eyes were red, and his eyes were filled with tears. He was not a person who liked to be excited, but at this time, he could not control his emotions.


    Matsuhara Dazuo only respected the emperor in his life. In his eyes, the emperor was a belief and a god like existence. How could the lower Chinese compare with the great God of the Republic of China?


    "Presumptuous, how can they compare with the emperor in our mind?"


    Matsumbara Dazuo has been unable to get out of the control area of the curse for many years. Now, once the curse is removed, matsumbara Dazuo can''t be trapped.


    It''s easy for him to escape, so it''s no surprise that he''s been hiding for so many years in order to find a way to save his friends.


    But after so many years, he didn''t wait for a capable person to come. He was already desperate, and even decided to die together. But a very capable woman came, which was the last chance for him.


    Even if they died, he would save his friend''s soul. As a friend and classmate, this is what he can only do for them, even if his soul is broken in the end.


    "The emperor is my belief, but we can''t be morally degenerated and belittle other people''s lives!" Many of the people present were passionate. In their impression, Japanese soldiers have always been cruel and inhumane representatives. Who would have thought that there would be such a broad-minded person in the background of that era.


    Fifth Nian looked at the black eye pool, "I don''t care about other people, but I''ve crossed your soul. Since you have a big mind, we in China should have the capacity to accommodate people."


    Black eye pool doesn''t care if someone will cross his soul. He only cares if his friends can escape from here?


    "Shut up, you Chinese despicable people, how can you be presumptuous..." Songyuan Dazuo, who has turned into a ghost, points to the fifth thought with his big hand in the dark fog. He sees a fierce whip coming over, condensing the true Qi of Zhiyang. A hot touch burns him instantly.


    Open mouth shut mouth Chinese humble person, this kind of unpleasant tone let her think of by an Peiyi clip out of the East emperor Taiyi, just with this tone, let a person fire big.


    "Born to be human, you obviously don''t deserve it." At this point, the fifth read immediately snorted, "sorry, you are not human now!" The fifth thought once again swung the whip. Her wrist was very flexible. She swung the whip very skillfully. She seemed to wave her arm casually, but the whip was very powerful. Matsumoto didn''t pay attention to the fifth thought at first, but he didn''t expect that she could be so powerful!


    "You have lived enough." Matsumbara Dazuo is not tall. He has a common problem of Daiwa men in the Republic of China, that is shortness. Even if the fifth Nian face-to-face fight, and her height is almost the same.


    "What about the underground parties?" Fifth Nian bullies her and changes a button to throw out the peach sword. She always likes to use the sword in close combat.


    Matsumoto stepped back, laughing wildly, "their souls are only for me as snacks."


    This words fall, black eye pool eyes bloom like blood mist, the whole body''s blood mist is full of air, suddenly the anger increases greatly, he is mad general roar, "you killed them again?"


    "So what if I killed you? I''ve been looking for you for so many years. Now that you finally show up, I''ll bury them! Victory belongs to the Republic of China. " The most terrible thing for some people is their paranoia, especially when they believe in a certain kind of belief. They think that all they do is for the most respected emperor. What''s wrong with them?


    The black eye pool smiles wildly. The fifth thought and Bai Zhaozhao are terrified. They are obviously a good ghost. They suddenly change their temperament, complete the advanced stage, and directly become a pure fierce ghost, which they didn''t expect.


    "Matsumbara Fujiang, I''m going to kill you!"


    At this time, black eye pool''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. His only belief was to kill Matsumoto and avenge his dead friends. In the face of national calamity, he had chosen to defend his motherland. This time, he wanted to defend his friends, but those who should be protected by him were no longer there, and he had no chance to compensate.Black eye pool turned into a blood mist, surrounded by Matsumoto Fujiang, "with you also want to kill me?" His roar was like a low roar from the bottom of hell.


    Fifth Nian roared in standard Japanese, "black eye pool, get out of the way!" The next second, the black eye pool flashed so fast that even Matsumoto was unable to catch him. The whip of the fifth thought came back again. She made the whip always smooth, and even the whip and peach sword could change anytime and anywhere.


    When the black eye pool flashed away at that moment, her whip had already been thrown on the body of Songyuan Fujiang. The tail of Shangxian Nine Tailed Fox was so powerful that the whip had already brought a burst of sparks.


    His body was like a black fog, scattered in all directions.


    "Black eye pool, you traitor, if I don''t want to get out of here, none of you will get out of here." Having said that, his figure flashed very quickly. Wrapped in the blood fog of the black eye pool, he could not be seen. Fifth Nian could only find the direction to distinguish Matsumoto Dazuo by virtue of his weak evil spirit.


    She raised the whip, looked for Matsumoto''s breath and threw it away. Who knows when she looked back, she saw the fierce night sky feather. She quickly took back the whip in her hand, but because of her strength, she almost hurt her wrist.


    The fifth read hate annoyed to gnash teeth, "Damn, you dare to play ghost upper body, really when the old lady didn''t recruit to cure you?"


    Black eyes pool is suffused with blood red eyes, staring at the moment of night sky feather, the corner of his mouth raised a very gloomy smile, "Songyuan, you should die!"


    Even if Matsumoto Matsumoto is on yetianyu''s body, in the eyes of heimuchi, who is jealous and crazy, and even has lost his humanity and kindness, it is Matsumoto Matsumoto.


    His only purpose at this moment is to kill Matsumoto Dazuo himself, to avenge his dead friends and classmates, so as to repay his fault.


    "Night sky feather", who had been occupied by his body, burst out laughing sarcastically, "black eyes, you are so disappointing to me. For the sake of a group of outsiders, you have to cut your own compatriots. I didn''t want to serve the emperor, but I did such disappointing things! "


    fifth Nian really didn''t want to make complaints about this time, but he must tell him a reality. "Your emperor has been burying and doesn''t need your effectiveness at all."


    "Dare not insult the emperor!" The night sky feather opens mouth, the voice of speech is the voice of Matsumoto.


    "I would say that you have done all the bad things and killed so many of our compatriots. Your emperor even denied it and lied that he had never done it. Now there is another shameless person like you. Your shamelessness is really inherited."


    Bai Zhaozhao has always known that it''s not worth her life to talk about the fifth idea. But at such a critical juncture, she has spare time to enrage such a young photographer as Matsumoto. It''s really speechless.


    Black eye pool has been gobbled up all his conscience by ghost Qi. The ghost who is forced to be promoted in this way is usually aggressive and dangerous. His outstretched arm is stained with blood, which directly shackles night sky feather''s neck. "Come on, black eye, kill him! Let''s kill everyone in China together. "


    The night sky feather on Songyuan''s upper body doesn''t dodge. It''s clear that he wants to lure the murderer of black eye pool. Those Chinese people won''t let black eye King succeed at all.


    Fifth Nian quickly bit his finger and killed him with blood. Void drew a talisman to drive Yin. He threw it away and let the Buddha fall on the forehead of yetianyu as if he had eyes. "Bai Zhaozhao, you control the black eye pool and give it to me

 Chapter 822

    Bai Zhaozhao nodded, "give it to me!"


    "Don''t hurt him."


    Bai Zhaozhao knows that fifth Nian wants to protect the black eye pool. In his eyes, fifth Nian''s mind is sometimes smaller than the tip of a needle. However, when it comes to such a big event, he is tolerant.


    "Good!"


    Bai Zhaozhao''s body moves quickly until he comes to the black eye pool. A little fierce ghost can''t help him. He pulls out a white ribbon, which seems to be a free release, and holds it towards the black eye pool which turns into a red blood mist. He thought that a white ribbon can''t cover the air, but he didn''t think of Bai Zhaozhao''s hand Pull back and pull the black eye pool back.


    At this time, black eye pool has completely lost all conscience, even reason, in his heart, only killed Matsumoto, in order to really end.


    And if anyone dares to stop him, he will destroy him.


    A fox and a ghost are entangled together. Bai Zhaozhao wants to protect them, but black eye pool is a dead hand. Naturally, it''s a stalemate.


    The effect of the fifth Nian''s Quyin Fu is to drive Matsumoto out of yetianyu''s body. However, the ghost of sheqing has reached the highest level among ghosts, and she has never seen it before. Naturally, she lacks a little experience.


    For example, now, the ghost can stay in yetianyu''s body and even control yetianyu''s soul. What he should bear is that he didn''t expect to let him take yetianyu as a shield.


    The Quyin Fu, as the name suggests, is to drive away all the ghosts in the body. Obviously, the ghost''s avoidance is very clever. It makes the Quyin Fu hurt yetianyu''s soul. The fifth evil idea can only erase the Quyin Fu!


    "Ah


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips and watched "night sky feather" yell madly, "come on, kill me, don''t you Huaxia flaunt benevolence? I''ll see if you kill him or not? " After that, he pounced on Qiao Ke and Chen Liang who were shrinking in the corner.


    Fifth Nian''s eyes crossed a trace of determination, threw off the whip in his hand, then rolled up the night sky feather and made a complicated knot, which could trap the evil spirit.


    Once again, he drew a body fixing talisman with blood to fix yetianyu''s body and easily trapped Matsumoto Matsumoto in yetianyu''s body.


    At this time, Bai Zhaozhao has accepted the black eye pool, and the fifth read red lips gently, "Bai Zhaozhao, protect the Dharma for me!"


    Although Bai Zhaozhao doesn''t know what to do next, she can be sure that she has full confidence to accept Matsumoto.


    "Good!"


    Fifth, he sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    No matter you are human, God, immortal, demon, spirit, monster, animal or ghost, you can enter each other''s dream.


    Although she has always been very exclusive of learning, she has never been careless about the homework assigned by the fifth Feiyang. She always thinks that if she has one more skill, she will have one more way to live.


    In fact, she is not sure that she can summon the dreamer in the modern civilized society.


    But all still have to try, at least this will have a chance.


    She summoned mengmo in her heart without any reaction. On the contrary, matsumbara Dazuo shook his body uneasily and tried to struggle out of yetianyu''s body. However, the fifth thought beat the whip to tie the knot of trapped spirit, which was specially used to cure such a ferocious ghost as him, so he couldn''t escape for the time being.


    Just because he felt the danger coming, he became extremely manic, and his facial expression was distorted, which destroyed the original purity of yetianyu''s face.


    Joe can be scared to hold the face has been afraid to see, although Chen Liang want to help, but do not know where to help.


    Under the gaze of Bai Zhaozhao''s cold eyes, he could only stand stiff in the distance and dare not move.


    Fifth read tight lips, always closed eyes never open.


    I tried my best to summon the dreamer, thinking of the name I once had, and silently reciting the little cute, little cute?


    Xu Shi was summoned by her master, and little cute turned into a very small cloud. At that moment, she was surprised to see that the fifth thought revolved around her happily. That cheerful look really made the fifth thought a little overwhelmed.


    "Niannian, I miss you so much." His cheerful tone also has a few milk sound, who can think of such a powerful killer dreamer will have such a cute side.


    She pasted her face to show her closeness.


    Fifth read a Zheng, "you not only know my name? Can you still talk? " If she had not been in a dream, she would have been stunned.


    "Of course, I can speak all the time, but you can''t hear me because of your poor ability before."


    "Yes, is it?" She felt that she had been able to accept everything brought by the dreamer since she first heard about dreaming.


    "I''ve been sleeping for hundreds of years. I just felt someone calling me. As soon as I saw you, I was so happy." The small cloud group with black black paint and proud tail is about to dance happily.If it''s not for the wrong occasion, the fifth reading really wants him to have a rest.


    "Honey, we''ll talk about it later. I have more important things to do now."


    Little cute is not happy, drooping his head, feeling as if he was abandoned, "what is more important than our reminiscence!"


    "Does my life matter? You take me into the dream of that green ghost. I''m going to kill Matsumoto Fujiang. My trapped spirit can''t hold him for long. " At this point, the expression of fifth Nian is very serious.


    Little cute is a black group, now the face becomes more black, "read, you don''t be afraid, I protect you." Words fall, small lovely instant big several times, and even opened a bloody mouth, toward a trapped Songyuan Dazuo a suction, only to see the other side is like turning into a thick black smoke like, into the small lovely mouth, he chewed up and down about, a few want to vomit, also don''t know is not delicious, or teeth?


    Almost did not vomit, finally swallowed, and even forced nausea, and then happily wagged his tail, "Niannian, now have time to chat with me?"


    Fifth read to see a burst of dumbfounded, even their own voice can not be found.


    Is it a bit too hasty for a ghost tired to be eaten like this?


    The fifth read can''t help but swallow saliva, suddenly feel oneself think of small lovely is a little not very lovely?


    "You, what do you want to talk about?"


    "Of course, I want to talk about the first time you abandoned me. Why did you abandon me for the second time?" After that, he shook his little tail and said angrily, "I don''t care. You must make it clear to me today, or I will be angry with you!"


    Fifth read dry smile twice, carefully asked, "if you are angry with me, can eat me?" Think of just Songyuan Dazuo not even struggle, was a little cute ate.


    She''s worried about her safety now!


    "You are Ah... " Fifth, with the speed that the naked eye can see, he finds that the huge little cute is getting smaller and smaller. "Niannian, why are you still learning to dream after thousands of years?" Words fall, small lovely disappeared out of thin air, the fifth read can''t help but feel relieved, almost legs soft.


    In the dream eased for a long time, then opened his eyes, saw the night sky feather is full of concern eyes, "fifth miss, are you ok?" If she is hurt, night sky feather will certainly conscience uneasy.


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "well, I''m ok!"


    Bai Zhaozhao stepped forward, lifted the fifth Nian up, lowered his voice, and asked in the ear of the fifth Nian, "I didn''t expect that your dream making skill was so high that you killed Matsumoto Dazuo in your dream. The green ghost is the highest level of ghosts, and it''s extremely difficult to deal with."


    Fifth read shame, really have no face to say, that Songyuan Dazuo was eaten by a small lovely.


    "What''s the matter with you, you look so pale? Is it consuming too much spiritual power? "


    The fifth niangan laughed twice, "also, fortunately, Songyuan Dazuo has been removed, but it''s covered by the evil spirit all the year round. I asked rosefinch to use the Nine Yang fire to clean it up. I think there won''t be any more ghosts making trouble here. The only pity is that those heroes don''t even have any soul left."


    "What are you going to do with black eye pool?"


    "After purifying him, I''ll ask his own opinion."


    "Good! It''s just the remains of Heroes... "


    The fifth thought frowned deeply, "waiting for that group of people, I don''t know how many years it will take to determine the poison gas inside. Their souls have disappeared in this world. They can''t even see the sky from their remains."

 Chapter 823

    "What do you want to do?"


    Fifth Nian looked up at the abandoned laboratory and stood with his back. "Although I can''t open the door here, I can use the Nine Yang fire of rosefinch to put out the Yin Qi and evil Qi here. I don''t know if those poisonous gases are also afraid of the Nine Yang fire of rosefinch."


    "Have a try!"


    Ye Tianyu and Bai Zhaozhao did not understand what they said, but they could know from their words that Matsumoto had been destroyed.


    Chen Liang asked cautiously, "cousin, is that Matsumoto really dead?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "yes, my soul is broken."


    Qiao Ke''s heart was still palpitating. Looking at the fifth reading, he was full of gratitude. "Cousin, thank you so much! Thanks to you, our entire crew has survived


    Fifth read shaking his head, look a little lonely, "after all, still can''t let the hero''s soul to rest."


    Chen Liang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. "The little devil is deceiving people too much. I want to change the script and tell the world all about the evil of the little devil." If it wasn''t for what happened today, how could he know that those little devils had done all the bad things in their own country. "Cousin, I will never forget your kindness to us. If you need any help, please let me know."


    Fifth read very seriously nodded, "you don''t say, I really have."


    Chen Liang patted his chest and assured, "you say, as long as I can do it, I must be duty bound."


    "Chen Dao, remember to go back to remind Sheng Dong to call me earlier. If it''s delayed, I''ll be really rude. I''ll hit him in the face next time."


    Seeing that the fifth Nian is serious, it''s not like joking at all. Director Chen and his good friend Ye Tianyu look at each other face to face. They all see it in each other''s eyes and have nothing to do.


    Fifth, through the window, I have a look at the sky outside. It''s going to dawn soon. If I wait for a while, there will be more people. It''s not convenient for the purification of rosefinch.


    Fifth Nian stands in the hall on the first floor, shakes his plain white right hand, and then quickly makes a handprint and reads the calling mantra. "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Zhuque out."


    As one of the four spirits in the sky of China, it represents the God of the south of Yan Emperor and southern Qisu. It is separated from the eight trigrams and dominates the fire in the five elements. It symbolizes the old Yang in the four elements. It is fire red, just like a phoenix born out of lust, But different from the Phoenix, the most noble blood in ancient times flows on the rosefinch, and the most precious Nine Yang fire in the world flows in the body.


    It is said that the Nine Yang fire can solve all kinds of evils in the world. The rosefinch flies around in the sky. There will be no more demons and ghosts in this place for nearly a hundred years. It is a kind of evil thing. Everyone will be afraid of the power of the rosefinch God.


    When the rosefinch appeared that moment, Joe can three people is almost a dull face, Zheng Zheng watched rosefinch fly from their heads, with a warm.


    Fifth, I don''t worry that they will see these gods. After all, after an hour and a half, I will completely forget. After all, this place is not ancient. It''s not the monsters. Naturally, I don''t think there''s anything strange about rosefinch and green dragon.


    Although the ancients were easy to accept, they never forgot.


    But in modern times, people who have seen the beast will never remember that they have seen it.


    When the rosefinch makes a sharp hissing sound, the fifth thought knows that the purification is over.


    She called, "rosefinch, return!"


    Rosefinch chirped again and quickly returned to its carrier.


    Looking at the sky outside is already blue and black, I think the sun should rise after a while.


    It''s just that once the ghosts here are cleared, the sound outside seems to become very noisy.


    "Let''s go out and have a look!"


    Fifth Nian walked in the front, then pushed the door open, looked at the army outside ready to go, even with a professional M134 machine gun, saw the door opened, directly aimed at fifth Nian and others.


    Military aircraft are still hovering in the sky. No one thought that there would be such a big movement.


    As soon as everyone''s face changed, the fifth Niang coughed, "Bai Zhaozhao, do you dare to admit to them that you kidnapped us?" What''s the matter? It''s just catching a ghost that night. How can they become evil people? There are so many ambushes outside. Who are they trying to scare?


    Bai Zhaozhao suddenly black face, "you this head is in ancient times to be silly?"


    "Then why are they pointing at us?"


    The fifth read eyes aimed at a very familiar person, "grandfather Chen?"


    Chen Fu saw the fifth Nian come out and was very excited. "Niannian, I didn''t expect you to finish this month, so I ran here to take risks." He waved and the soldiers behind him put down their pistols.


    Fifth read can''t help but feel relieved, "grandfather Chen, you really scared me to death, I thought I broke the law?""Your husband called me, and I came all the way."


    "Please, grandfather Chen. All the ghosts that should be sent away, those that should be sent away, and those that should be put out are gone. The office on the fourth floor of Dazuo in Songyuan is connected with the basement. The poisonous gas researched by the Japanese army may have been stored for decades. I dare not open the door of the room rashly. So the rest of the professional work is up to you. I just hope that the hero can sleep as soon as possible. "


    Chen Fu nodded, "grandfather Chen will supervise them to finish this, and will not delay time."


    Fifth read nodded, "please grandfather Chen."


    "I need one of you to help us investigate." I heard Yang Yan say that the beautiful man beside fifth Nian is extraordinary. Chen Fu has long wanted to pull him to his door, so when he looks at Bai Zhaozhao, he just thinks how this young man looks.


    Fifth, seeing that grandfather Chen''s eyes are almost glued to Bai Zhaozhao''s body, she can only leave him behind. What''s more, she has a selfish heart to find the remains of black eye pool.


    Bai Zhaozhao is hairy in the heart that read by the fifth, dry cough two, decide still oneself compromise. "I''ll stay here and help with the investigation."


    Chen Fu was very happy, nodded and patted Bai Zhaozhao on the shoulder, "young man, you are so nice. I think you can make a difference in the future."


    If he just stays here to help with the investigation, he can make a big difference?


    Chen Fu came forward, patted the fifth Nian on the shoulder, and said in a low voice, "your family Yuchen is worried about you, and he is afraid that when he is injured, he will take advantage of his official duties to get a real job. Do you see the helicopter hovering in the sky?" Fifth read raised his head, far away can also see a familiar figure, heart thump a jump.


    "Why did he come?" Fifth Nian grinds his teeth and asks.


    "It''s not that I''m worried about you, a girl with no conscience. Otherwise, that smelly boy''s mouth is hard. He won''t learn to be soft in his life. When he found me in the middle of the night yesterday, he was worried and almost cried."


    At first, I really believed in the fifth reading, but in the last sentence, I absolutely didn''t believe in killing her.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Chen!" The fifth read anxious, want to see min Yuchen immediately, against the wound to run, also don''t know whether the wound has split.


    So long, his injury is always good and split, we can see how serious the injury is.


    Then he looked at Ye Tianyu and others, and reminded them again, "be sure to remind Shengdong to give money, he is likely to be shameless as nothing has happened."


    Chen Liang smiles awkwardly. According to the relationship between the two enemies, maybe it''s really possible.


    Night sky feather looked at the fifth read, "goodbye, thank you!"


    Fifth Nian waved his little hand, then ran to the back. After fifth Nian appeared, the helicopter with very low pressure suddenly descended a group of soft ladders. Fifth Nian climbed up the ladder with both hands and feet, and got on the military helicopter with the fastest speed.


    Min Yuchen saw fifth Nian safe and sound, can''t help but feel relieved, a will she pulled into the arms, "this night, spend seconds like a year."


    Fifth read a smile, "how can you say so exaggerated." Smelling the familiar smell on his body, he was extremely relieved, "husband, I''m sorry, I worried you."


    "Are you hurt?" Min Yuchen began to check whether there was a wound on her body?


    "No, don''t worry. I''ve been a professional ghost hunter for 20 years and never smashed my own signboard!"


    The helicopter slowly raised the height, the voice is not very loud roar came up, vaguely can also hear the other party calling her name, "fifth read, damn, you ran away?"

 Chapter 824

    "Fifth thought, damn it, you ran away?"


    Listening to the unfamiliar voice, fifth Nian raised his eyebrows. Through the transparent glass, he could almost see the figure below, but the distance was too far to see clearly. Min Yuchen along her line of sight to see, can only see a man standing below waving his arm, with the noise of the propeller, can not hear the voice of the voice below.


    "What happened?"


    Fifth Nian slightly raised the corner of his lips, pointed to Sheng Dong standing on the ground and said, "that''s what I saved. Maybe I want to thank you! You see how enthusiastic, husband, we can''t be impolite. Say hello to him quickly! "


    Min Yuchen looks at the fifth thought in doubt, and is obviously unwilling to extend his noble hand.


    Fifth Nian took min Yuchen''s hand and gave him a light stare. "People are so grateful for my help. How can you still be so noble and say hello and you won''t die." Finish saying to pull min Yuchen''s big hand, toward prosperous east to wave an arm, that appearance still really seem to be saying hello.


    Although both sides can''t hear each other''s voice, but this distance, for each other, can fully understand each other''s body language.


    Sheng Dong sees the man next to fifth Nian and is familiar with him. He immediately guesses that the man may be his elder brother. Seeing you again, fifth Nian pulls his elder brother and waves with him. He is almost angry.


    If my brother saw himself, how could he not come to see himself? All this is clearly instigated by the fifth thought.


    He was so close to his brother that he even waved his hand, but in the end, he didn''t even see one side. This fifth thought is really abominable.


    "Ah! Fifth, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you, damn it Sheng Dong is no different from a madman in the eyes of the public. He almost rolls around when he kicks on the grass. This kind of madness makes his eyes congested. How strong is his spirit!


    Even just beat people don''t read, take clip people armpit of anpeiyi also hide far away, don''t dare to close.


    Chen''s father took a look at Sheng Dong and asked Bai Zhaozhao, "young man, do you know what happened to that young man?" It''s not the ghost, is it? Look at that crazy power. If the eyes can kill people, people here will die several times. In particular, he is still cursing the fifth thought. If the dust boy hears someone scolding his daughter-in-law, he may not see the sun for a while. "Does he have a grudge against Niannian?"


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed his lips and decided to think of a more euphemistic way of saying, "no, the price of the fifth thought is a little high. It''s hard to accept for a while. So, it''s a little insane."


    Chen Fu frowned, "no, isn''t he the son of the Sheng family? The Sheng family is rich, but it''s the enemy country. Can they still be short of this money? "


    In Bai Zhaozhao''s eyes, the character of the fifth thought is too problematic. Even if you think of 100 or 1000 reasons, there will still be loopholes. In the end, it''s better not to think about anything. "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I don''t know the rest."


    Pat Bai Zhaozhao on the shoulder, and then smile flatteringly, just like a big gray wolf wagging its tail, and hanging a pair of "I''m little Red Riding Hood", so I''m a good man''s smile, "young man, are you interested in joining our department?"


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Mr. Chen thought that if he didn''t make a sound, he was willing to keep introducing how good the job was, which was equivalent to the iron rice bowl of China. After all, he was very unpopular. He would be extremely short of such talents in the next ten or twenty years. If he could serve China, he would have a bright future.


    Bai Zhaozhao finally understood why the old man was so obscene when he laughed at himself, just like he was a piece of superior fat.


    It turns out that this is a plan to recruit talents. Usually, Bai Zhaozhao directly throws the problem to fifth Nian. He pretends to be distressed. "Thank you for your attention. I have signed a 20-year contract with fifth Nian before. During this period, I can''t take part-time jobs. If you can completely terminate my contract with her, it''s the same where I work "Yes."


    Chen Fu''s mouth was drawn. If that crazy girl knew she was digging, she might turn over?


    He asked sadly, "how can you sign a 20-year contract? What a loss!"


    "I didn''t notice at the time."


    If really is a cunning girl.


    Sheng Dong is gloomy with a handsome face. His eyes are like radar. He quickly sweeps past Wu Nian. Looking at his fat body, he feels a little timid.


    What happened in the past few hours was absolutely like a nightmare, which made him have a shadow on the fat man from then on. Now just looking at people of such size, he felt scared.


    By the way, he looked away and suddenly caught sight of that humble human cousin. Sheng Dong''s face began to twist because of his anger. He went straight to an Peiyi and clasped each other''s wrist. "Can you find the fifth thought, right?"


    An Peiyi blinked, "Sheng Dong, my cousin is married."


    "Yes, I''m looking for her husband." Who cares whether that humble human wants to die or live?On hearing this, an Peiyi asked cautiously, "what do you want my cousin to do?" He can''t help but have a bold guess. As soon as he thought of this possibility, he felt a panic. "Sheng Dong, don''t you like my cousin?" Although his temper is a little grumpy, he is pretty. At least min Yuchen likes it very much. Even his cousin''s ex boyfriend never forgets his old love, not to mention Bai Zhaozhao at that end. I''m afraid he is also full of admiration. He only hates that the beauty is married.


    Sheng Dong almost gasped when he heard an Peiyi''s words, "you are deaf. Her husband is my brother."


    At this time, an Peiyi remembered that last night, the man seemed to be holding his cousin''s thigh and calling for his sister-in-law.


    Extremely calm told Sheng Dong, "even if it is sister-in-law, you can''t like it!"


    Sheng Dong clenched his fist and roared, "I don''t like the fifth thought. I don''t like that mean, insidious and cunning woman. Can''t you understand what''s going on?" Where on earth does this man see that he likes that woman?


    An Peiyi hugs his head in horror, "don''t read Master, help me!"


    Fortunately, an Peiyi just told the little assistant to take beef jerky and chocolate like snacks for Master Wu Nian, so it''s very easy to use.


    See him stride vigorous pace, toward an Pei Yi gallop and come, frighten Sheng Dong complexion all white, directly loosen an Pei Yi, turn around and run.


    Visible is really afraid, don''t read this body fat.


    Sheng Dong pointed to an Peiyi, grinded his teeth and said, "tell fifth Nian that even if it''s the ends of the earth, I''ll find my brother. She won''t monopolize my brother in her life!"


    "My cousin has only one sister. Are you sure you don''t like my cousin, so you want to fight with my cousin?"


    In the face of an Pei Yi''s distorted facts, Sheng Dong is going to be completely crazy. Where does this man see that he likes the inferior human of the fifth thought?

 Chapter 825

    When I returned to qingfengju, it was already bright.


    Fifth read a night didn''t sleep, "husband, you call aunt, tell her, her baby son saved." After that, he yawned lazily.


    "No, I heard it."


    Fifth read to lift eyes, found that Aunt sitting outside the pavilion waiting for himself, "how do you sit here?" Then look at Anyu lying on the table next to him, frowning, "the fog in the morning is so big, you don''t want to persuade him, just let my uncle sleep here."


    Fifth, Shanshan was stunned and looked at Anyu. Maybe he didn''t expect that he would fall asleep at this moment. "I''m worried about you, and I forget." Her little face was a little more distressed.


    Fifth Nian coughed lightly, pretending to be wronged and said, "I thought you only care about an Peiyi, but don''t care about my niece?"


    "If I don''t care about you, I know you come out safely and still stand here waiting for you?" The fifth Shanshan clenched her fist and waved to the fifth Niang, which made her smile. Suddenly she knew that she was fooled by the girl. "You, fifth Nian, you''re making fun of your aunt now."


    "I''m ok, and I''m not hurt, but I''m a little tired now. Can you rest assured?"


    Anyu opened her eyes at this time, looked at the fifth thought close at hand, and asked her quickly, but she was hurt. Seeing her shaking her head, she was relieved.


    The fifth Shan Shan stares at her one eye, "you say, I come out to wait, what do you have to do here? What if you catch a cold and get sick? "


    "Don''t I worry about it, too?"


    "Well, aunt, go back with your uncle. I want to take a bath and have a good sleep." In ancient times, she used up a lot of spiritual power and physical strength, and never got a rest. Back to modern times, she just opened her eyes and caught up with an Peiyi. Now she is really tired enough to fall asleep with her pillow.


    "I know you''re OK, so I''m not at ease. Go back and have a good rest."


    The fifth Nian yawned again and waved his little hand to his aunt. "Aunt, the idea you left in your cousin''s wooden card has disappeared. You can inject a new touch. Your son is too troublesome. It''s hard to ensure that he won''t encounter such a dangerous thing next time. It''s always good to prepare for a rainy day."


    The fifth nodded, "OK, I see." An Peiyi''s aura is a little weak, similar to min Yuxin''s. some people may not have met ghosts before, but later they become more and more frequent. This only shows one problem. Maybe when they meet ghosts, their aura is so weak that there are always other ghosts behind them who can smell the same breath, so they will constantly provoke all kinds of ghosts.


    Fifth Nian went back to qingfengju''s room, took a bath first, and then fell back on the bed, ready to go to bed without wiping his hair.


    Min Yuchen took a clean towel and said, "if you sleep like this, you will have a headache."


    "I really don''t want to wipe it. In ancient times, I didn''t have a good rest and worked all night. If I didn''t sleep, I would really die suddenly." When he said that, his eyelids could not be opened.


    Min Yuchen knew that her disappearance in that world for no reason must have been terrified. Maybe at that time, she didn''t dare to close her eyes, or she woke up in her sleep.


    So a think, also dare not disturb her rest, take a towel to her little by little hair, until dry up, finally embrace her to sleep together.


    Fifth Nian didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that he had half a child under his arms. It was clear that they were Yimo and Xuanqi. Both of them seemed to be asleep.


    In the past, she thought that Yimo looked like her aunt. Now when she looked at it carefully, she found that Yimo really looked like xiaojue, but when she laughed, she looked like ELO. Yimo is the kind of appearance that can show her personality even though it is very beautiful.


    It''s slightly different from Xuanqi. Xuanqi is very delicate, which makes people feel that the child is very soft and cute. Sometimes he looks like a cousin, sometimes he looks like his husband.


    So, she said, the most incredible thing in the world is genes.


    Seeing that the two little guys were sleeping more soundly than her, the fifth thought could only hold the child and continue to sleep.


    I must have scared them both when I was in a coma.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, the fifth thought that it was raining, and it all fell on her face. Then I thought, she seemed to be sleeping in the room. How could it be raining?


    Suddenly, he opened a pair of bright and clear eyes, and looked at the two little guys around him. He didn''t dare to cry, but could only shed tears helplessly all the time. Looking at the moment when the fifth Nian opened his eyes, he was so scared that his tears were forgotten. He looked at her for a long time.


    "Yi Mo, Xuan Qi, how did you two cry?"


    Yimo looked at his mother, even opened his eyes, and he burst into tears and rushed directly to the fifth thought. "Mom, they all said you were awake, but Xuanqi and I have been here for two days. You still don''t wake up as before. I''m so afraid!"Xuanqi''s watery eyes were staring at the fifth thought, and asked chokingly, "Auntie, do you want to be the same as Mom and Dad, don''t you want Xuanqi?"


    Hearing this, the fifth thought was almost broken by the two little guys.


    Holding one in one hand, he hugged the two of them in his arms. "Don''t talk nonsense. You two are my babies. How can I not want Yimo and Xuanqi? I just gave birth to my younger brother and sister. My body collapsed and I need a good rest."


    Since his cousin and sister-in-law left, he has regarded fifth Nian as his second mother.


    Yimo''s tears seem to stop. Fifth Nian still remembers what happened before the birth. Even xiaojue left here for ELO''s sake.


    She and min Yuchen are all in a coma. The little guy must be very scared.


    Yimo has always been a strong child and seldom cries. Today''s crying must be very scared. I didn''t know what he was afraid of before?


    He hugged the little guy in his arms and stroked his little head. "Yimo, mom is here and will never leave Yimo."


    Yi Mo wrongly sucked his nose and grasped the clothes on both sides of the fifth reading, "but mother ELO has gone, and even uncle I can hardly see him, do they not want me?" Thinking of this, he could not help but shed tears.


    "Yimo, my mother believes that when you grow up, I can tell you something. Your mother ELO seems to have found her own home and was taken away by her family. As for your uncle, he went to find your mother for you. You''re their baby. Why don''t you? "


    Yi Mo pursed her lips. "It''s a good thing for mother ELO to find her own home. Why do they take mother ELO away?" The little guy pretended to ponder for a moment, suddenly thought of something, "I know, they don''t like Uncle, so they want to take mother ELO away?"


    Fifth Nian is speechless about his son''s understanding ability, which shows how much resentment he had before. "Yimo, why do you think so?"


    Yi Mo''s small face showed a touch of anger, "uncle is cold all day, and his temper is bad. It''s normal that no elders like him. Mother ELO''s family certainly didn''t see me. If they saw me, they wouldn''t take my mother away." Yan Jue certainly didn''t know that the good feelings accumulated during this period of time were lost in the little guy''s wishful thinking.


    "What do you think, Xuanqi?"


    Xuanqi, who was named, always believed in Yimo. You were right, "Yimo, I believe what you said."


    Fifth Nian pats Yimo''s head. Xiaojue said before that the main reason why ELO doesn''t register with xiaojue is to protect her children. Although she doesn''t know why Fang Yiluo wants to hide it, she believes that ELO cares about Yimo most.


    "Yimo, do you remember what you promised me and mother ELO? You are my fifth son. You must remember that. No matter who deceives you in the future, don''t believe it. " See mother''s expression suddenly become very serious, he cleverly nodded.


    "Well, mom, I see."


    Fifth read touched to touch Xuan strange small head, "you two people hungry?"


    "Hungry, we came in the morning, looking at my aunt sleeping so well, I dare not disturb you, I wanted to wait for you to get up, who knows..." At this point, Xuanqi''s little face turned red. "Who knows we two fell asleep."


    Fifth Nian raised her eyes and looked out into the darkening sky. I didn''t expect that she had been sleeping long enough.


    He took the two guys out of bed and put on their shoes one by one. "Let''s go to dinner. We''ll sleep here for a night and go home tomorrow!" You can''t let your grandparents worry about her all the time.

 Chapter 826

    The fifth read just put on shoes to two little guys, min Yuchen pushed open the door, followed by a waiter pushing the dining car.


    "Honey, you''re back just in time. We''re all hungry."


    "Put your things on the table and go out. Come and collect the dishes in two hours."


    Those who can get on the dining cart here naturally have a certain understanding of the identity of the fifth thought and min Yuchen.


    Ask less, talk less, this is the above account to them, silently put the food on the table, and then quietly out of the room.


    The two little guys were hungry and grunted. At this time, they smelled the fragrance of rice and couldn''t help sniffing, "it''s so fragrant!"


    Min Yuchen stood aside and served two bowls of rice. "You two eat slowly. You can''t eat too fast. It''s easy to choke." Maybe it''s because the fifth reading wakes up and the child is in a good mood. Even he has a good appetite.


    Then he served himself rice. "By the way, how long did I sleep?"


    "Two days."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "sleep so long?"


    "Well, my great uncle and my great aunt, Xin''er has been here. Seeing you didn''t wake up, I went back first. Two little guys are making trouble. You won''t leave until you wake up, so I left them behind. "


    Fifth read blink, "Xin''er also came back?"


    "I''ve become an aunt. How can I not come back. Grandparents also want to come, I think these two days will be able to go home, so did not let them rush


    "Grandparents must be worried and want to see their children."


    "I heard from my parents that my grandparents came to see me once, but both of us fell asleep. The two old people were upset and left in a hurry." Min Yuchen put the peeled shrimp meat into the bowl of Yimo and Xuanqi. "It''s too fast to digest well. You two should eat slowly."


    "Dad, I want to eat beef."


    Min Yuchen put a piece of beef in Yimo''s bowl and a broccoli in the way, "you can''t just eat meat without vegetables."


    Fifth Nian zhengse said, "you can''t grow tall if you only eat meat but not vegetables." after that, he took a green vegetable and ate it happily. "Only when you eat green vegetables can you grow as tall as me."


    Xuanqi saw that fifth Nian loved to eat, and put a fresh vegetable in her bowl. Mengmeng said, "Auntie, if you eat more, you can certainly be higher."


    Fifth Nian looked at the vegetables in the bowl, and immediately became distressed. She just wanted to make a show, and she didn''t even plan to eat any more. She wants to eat meat now, but she has just educated her children, and it''s hard for her to open her mouth.


    Looking at the green vegetables in the bowl, she had to eat them. In ancient times, she was on the battlefield every day. It would be nice to have enough to eat, not to mention eating meat. She even had to smell them.


    Now the meat with all kinds of color and fragrance is in my face. The fifth thought is that I can only swallow my saliva and touch Xuanqi''s head. "Xuanqi is so good. Don''t patronize my aunt. You can eat it too."


    In order to show good relationship with Xuanqi, the fifth Yimo pouted on the chair and gave her mother a piece of green vegetables


    Fifth read sigh, son, can''t you give your mother a piece of meat?


    Min Yuchen see, funny looking at her heart unwilling to accept the root of vegetables, do not eat, because to give the child to do a good example!


    Fifth Nian stares at his husband. He has leisure to see his own jokes.


    "Have some oxtail soup!"


    Fifth read busy nod, took the oxtail soup will drink.


    "It''s too hot. Blow it!"


    Fifth read holding a bowl to drink, there is a familiar taste, "this is my mother do?"


    "Well, mom''s been cooking for you for more than four hours, and it''s delicious."


    The taste of meat is very heavy. Fifth, she can drink a bowl by herself. As soon as she put down the soup bowl, she felt a piece of wet on her chest.


    Because she had never had any experience, she thought she was sweating. Later, she smelled a smell of milk. Then she blushed and understood what was wrong with her?


    When min Yuchen saw that she suddenly stopped moving, he thought she was not comfortable?


    "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    There are children in, the fifth read and embarrassed to say, just red face.


    "Well, where are min Bao and Yao Yao?" In fact, she is a very traditional woman, whether it is marriage, or production, or even feeding children, she would like to try again, can be regarded as a real experience of the feeling of being a mother.


    Min Yuchen raised his eyes and looked at the fifth thought. Then he fixed his eyes on the chest of the fifth thought calmly, and instantly understood, "you sit here, I''ll take the child back."


    Listen to him say so, the fifth read also sit down with peace of mind to continue to eat.


    Anyway, she didn''t know which room the child was sleeping in, so she might as well let him hold him directly.


    The children live in qingfengju, and the fifth launch is to ask four professional Yuesao to take care of the two children. They are extremely guaranteed to take care of the two children.The two Yuesao came in with their children in their arms. The first Yuesao sent the child to her arms. At first, she didn''t think much about it, so she went back to the bedroom to drink milk. With the help of Yuesao, she finally finished the course of breast milk.


    This time is a little far away from her. After all, she went to ancient times after giving birth to her baby. She stayed there for more than a year, and then returned to modern times. It was only a month, and suddenly she had to feed her. She always felt that she was a little late in learning, and she was even more clumsy than a novice mother.


    At this moment, Yao Yao is about to have enough to eat. Can''t another sister-in-law take min Bao in?


    The fifth read to shout a, "husband, why don''t you embrace min Bao to come in!"


    Min Yuchen leaned against the doorframe, his eyes flashed a light, and he said plaintively, "how can I let that smelly boy touch my things?"


    The fifth read is really take this mean man no way, waved to him, patted the other side of the bed, he went to the fifth read side to sit down. "Do you want to hear about Wei xuanxi and me?" He snorted, did not speak, but also did not refuse.


    "It''s true that he was the person I used to like, but then I fell in love with you, which is also true." Fifth Nian put his arm around him and put his head on his shoulder. "Before I went to labor, his term of office was over. He should have been able to be reincarnated, but he was willing to be reincarnated until I gave birth safely. When I gave birth, it was really extremely dangerous. Wei xuanxi was doomed. It was xiaojue who erased all his memories and made him reincarnated into our family Son, I know you are uncomfortable. If he is not Wei xuanxi, you will accept it faster. "


    "You told me that in ancient times."


    The fifth thought, "well," what you don''t know is that I wish Wei xuanxi a healthy body and a happy family in his next life. I love his parents and meet a girl who likes each other. His life is safe and smooth. " Speaking of this, she took min Yuchen''s big hand and said complacently, "husband, I think my mouth must be open. You see, with a healthy body, with a beautiful mother like me and a kind father like you, do you think he is too happy in this life?"


    Min Yuchen was stunned and speechless by the fifth reading.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, fifth Nian shook his arm again. "Husband, what kind of daughter-in-law do you think min Bao will find in the future?"


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips, and her eyes crossed a trace of helplessness. She glanced at her chattering mouth and said, "cunning woman."


    Fifth Nian put his arms around his neck and leaned lightly in his arms. "Husband, although it''s a bit strange, Wei xuanxi is a matter of his last life. Min Bao is a new start."


    "Well."


    "I''m enlightened?"


    "Well."


    "Then what are you waiting for, not to bring our son in."


    "What for?"


    "Of course, I drink breast milk. My milk is good. Naturally, I want to give more breast milk to my children."


    Min Yuchen was very calm and stood up, "you wait for me." Every two minutes, min Yuchen came back and sent the breast pump to the fifth Nian. He said very seriously, "a boy should learn to bear hardships and stand hard work from childhood. He should raise his son in poverty and his daughter in wealth. When he is young and less than a month old, you can feed his daughter and squeeze the rest for him. You can''t pamper him too much."


    Fifth Nian looked at the breast pump in front of him and blinked. He was sure that he didn''t hear me wrong.


    "Min Yuchen, you..."


    "What?"


    "What a good father


    Min Yuchen quietly decided a thing in his heart. He will be fully responsible for his son''s affairs in the future.

 Chapter 827

    Before, there was a breast pump in the waiting bag, which was the fifth thought preparation, so how to use everything was studied before.


    After sucking the milk, min Yuchen has scalded the bottle with boiling water, and then filled the bottle.


    I thought he would feed the baby himself, but I didn''t expect that he would give min Bao to himself.


    Min Yuchen some not very good meaning of light cough two, "you don''t say, already is the thing of the last life?"? He is our son. How can you deprive you of the right to feed the children? "


    Fifth, she pursed her lips and laughed. Holding min Bao''s soft body, she was moved beyond words. This is the baby she gave birth to with all her life.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s lovely to laugh at my husband for being jealous."


    Min Yuchen is silent and decides not to argue with his daughter-in-law. It''s not jealousy, it''s


    After thinking for a long time, min Yuchen''s face turned black. Well, he admitted that he was just a little jealous.


    However, this kind of thing can never be admitted.


    After feeding min Bao, fifth Nian stood the child up and patted him on the back until he belched. Yue sou said with a smile, "Miss fifth knows a lot."


    "Well, I have checked some information on the Internet before, and my husband has read all the encyclopedia parenting books."


    "You two will be good parents."


    Fifth read the child to the arms of the sister-in-law, "two little guys trouble you."


    Min Yuchen thought that she would watch the two little guys sleep? As if seeing min Yuchen''s accident, the fifth reading explained, "you can''t ignore Yimo and Xuanqi just because they are small! I''ll put in the bath water and give them a bath later. "


    "I''ll give them a bath!"


    "Some of the wounds on your body have not yet healed. My mother said that some of them were purulent and had been scraped off for you. Now they have new meat. I can''t be careless. I''ll wash them for both of them."


    Min Yuchen took her hand, "I also want to take a bath!"


    Fifth read light cough twice, cover up the embarrassment of the fundus, "that, wait a moment, I give you wipe the body, for the time being first endure, don''t touch water." Taking advantage of Yimo''s absence, she dared to ask, "by the way, has xiaojue come back these two days?" I dare not ask in front of Yimo. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t come back, Yimo will be very sad.


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "didn''t come back."


    "Do you know anything about ELO?"


    "Xiaojue also asked me, I only know the descendants of Lu''s shennaishan."


    Fifth read stunned looking at Min Yuchen, "who do you say?"


    "Yes, it''s Lu Yuzan''s descendant."


    When it comes to Lu Yuzan, there will be a lot of bad memories in the fifth reading.


    Lu Yuzan is very stupid. She knows that it''s a trap of the female emperor of Hanyu. In order to save her, she jumped without hesitation. If it wasn''t for Lu Shenshi of Lu Yuzan, I''m afraid it would take some effort to suppress the female emperor of Hanyu.


    However, now that she has escaped from Buzhou mountain, she has to take back the Lu God stone.


    When she saw the appearance of the princess, she had a trace of kindness in her heart and saved her life. Otherwise, with the power of buzhoushan, she would not have run out to make trouble.


    "In that case, we should be able to find mount shennai." She can''t bear that xiaojue breaks her heart for ELO''s sake. She can think that xiaojue will keep looking for ELO and even the specific location of shennai mountain these days.


    Min Yuchen shook his head. "Thousands of years have passed. When Lu Yuzan died, the mountain of Lu shennai was closed and a border was set around him. I''m afraid he has already lived in seclusion. If we want to find something more difficult than climbing to heaven, otherwise xiaojue will find something at this time."


    "We can''t just sit around and wait for death!"


    Min Yuchen thought, "this matter can only wait until Xiao Jue comes!"


    Fifth read nodded, "this heartless brother, just want a daughter-in-law, ignore the feelings of Yimo."


    "When you and I are awake, he will surely come to see us."


    After taking a bath with two awkward and shy little guys, before they could wipe min Yuchen''s back, the fifth Nian fell asleep with two children in his arms. Min Yuchen wiped himself and came out to see that the two meter bed had no place for him.


    Mingming has already been a mother, but her sleeping face is as clean, calm and pure as a child as Yimo and Xuanqi.


    He stroked the fifth Nian''s soft hair and said to himself, "I know who the lady is? But when I came back, I pretended to be a turtle, and I valued the friendship between two people so much? "


    Quietly looking at her sleeping face for a long time, min Yuchen decided to admit his life. It seems that he is going to sleep on the sofa tonight.


    The next day, the fifth read up, min Yuchen has got up, not in the room.


    Looking at the two little guys in my arms, fifth Nian covers the quilt for them, passes through the living room outside, and then pushes the door open to feel the fresh air in the morning. Fifth Nian can''t help taking a deep breath.Although the courtyard where fifth Nian lives is a little bit biased, the courtyard is very large and there are many rooms. At that time, fifth Nian was set up to prevent people from disturbing fifth Nian''s cultivation.


    The two men standing in the yard looked back at the same time. At the moment when they saw the fifth unique, the fifth Nian almost burst into tears.


    Never so long, almost two years, did not see the fifth unique, now goodbye brother, her excited eyes are red, "small unique."


    The fifth absolute being hastily stepped forward two steps, "you slow down a bit, don''t fall." I helped my sister. Because of the error of time, they didn''t see each other for more than a month at most. "As soon as I come back, I''ll do such a dangerous thing. Don''t mention that my brother-in-law is worried about you. Looking at the dense ghosts in the underworld, I''m scared for you." Even if it is the soul of the fifth thought, as the future king of hell, he will surely offend the way of heaven by bending the law for selfish ends, and maybe punish his sister.


    Thinking of this, Wujue takes a peek at her brother-in-law, but with her brother-in-law around, I''m afraid that the way of heaven has to think about it.


    "Are you in trouble?"


    "Not bad." The fifth absolute being lightly floats two words, if be heard by the black and white impermanence of the hell and those Yin difference, definitely want to be angry to vomit blood, how can be ok?


    They work overtime. Ghosts from the war period have been dead for many years. Maybe even the connection with the world has been broken. They have to verify their identity until the second half of the year. In addition, these people are guilty of killing and treating evil people, and they have to be punished. In the next year, all ghost messengers will have no free time.


    They lost their temper at the thought that the culprit was Xiao yanwang''s sister.


    Since little Yama was born into the fifth family, their work has not only increased, but also become more difficult.


    But we all dare not have complaints, can only stuffy head dry, in the heart silently pray for the little king of hell don''t rise again, play what of Du rob.


    "I wish I hadn''t caused you any trouble. By the way, how''s ELO''s investigation going? "


    "According to the clues given by my brother-in-law, I hope to find out the specific location of shennai mountain as soon as possible." His eyes floated far away, and there was a bloody residual light in his eyes.


    "What did ELO tell you before she left?"


    "Let me not look for her, she will come back with her own ability."


    Fifth read to wring brow, "how do you plan to do?"


    "Sister, I never wait to die, I will take the initiative to attack." After that, he clenched his fists hard, and the narrative force was too strong, which led to the whole body shaking lightly. It can be seen that the emotion he tried to hide sometimes leaked.


    "Xiaojue, no matter what you do, elder sister appeases you. He''s the treasure that ELO left you. He''s only four years old after his birthday this year. He''s still a child who wants to look for his mother to play coquetry." When it comes to ink, the fifth thought is very painful.


    The fifth was stunned, then nodded and said, "I see."


    Fifth, Yimo wakes up. The first person he sees when he opens his eyes is his uncle. He blinks and decides to close his eyes and open them again. As expected, he is still his uncle. He curls his mouth and tears fill his eyes immediately.


    Looking at his slightly smiley face, the fifth absolutely unspeakable pain, put his son in his arms, "Yimo, I''m sorry, I lost your mother Yiluo."


    The fifth meaning Mo hears this words, cry more fierce, tears wet his shirt, "you admit, is you to Luo mother gas ran?"


    No, I mean He didn''t know how to explain to his son why Fang Yiluo disappeared? At this time, it seems that he can do nothing but apologize. "Yimo, I, I''m sorry for you!" The cry of his son is in his ears. For the first time, he realized the feeling of worrying.

 Chapter 828

    Fifth, Yimo is very sad and sad, a pair of small hands dead seized the fifth unique clothes, crying very sad, "I knew a long time ago that mother ELO is going to leave."


    The fifth absolute being whole body a stiff, "meaning Mo, how can you know she wants to leave?"? Did she tell you that? "


    Fifth, Yimo shakes his head. "No, after Yiluo''s mother had a baby, she became abnormal. She began to teach me how to wash clothes, mop the floor, and even boil water. Every time after teaching me, she would ask me, Yimo, do you remember how to do it? If mother ELO is gone, you have to do it by yourself. I know mother ELO is going to leave. I''m so afraid. I study everything she teaches me. I just hope she can look at me so well. Don''t go, don''t leave me. "


    This passage, the fifth Yimo said intermittently, the fifth is the first time to know that he would be so patient, even if he was very anxious, he did not dare to interrupt his son''s memory, although he wanted to know what else ELO had told him.


    Fifth, Yimo said here, the hatred of the small eyes staring at the fifth unique, clenched his small fist, beat the fifth unique chest hard, "you are bad, you are a villain, I do so well, just to keep Yiluo mother, you are my Yiluo mother angry away, Yimo hate you, I hate you the most."


    Yimo''s fists are very small, and the strength of his fists is like tickling in his eyes, though not heavy.


    But his words are like a knife, deep gouged into his heart, never know in this world in addition to Lu Hanxiao, there is another person can make him so sad.


    The fifth absolute black face, heavily panting heavily, will Yi Mo in the arms, "Yi Mo, you believe uncle again, I will find your mother back, OK?"


    "Where are you going to find her?"


    He was knocked down by the fifth Yimo. He thought he was so useless that he didn''t even know where his daughter-in-law was. How dare he praise Haikou to find someone?


    "I, even the ends of the earth, I''ll get your mother Yiluo back, OK?"


    Fifth, Yimo directly darkened his face. He didn''t even know why he was so angry. His lips were tight, his face was full of distrust, and his eyes were full of tears.


    He painfully wiped off the tears of his son''s eyes, "Why are you crying again?" He doesn''t remember this kid or a crying guy?


    The fifth meaning ink powder tender small hand tightly grasped the fifth unique clothes, good half ring just said, "do you also want to leave me? Do you want to leave me alone, just like mother ELO? "


    The fifth absolute one Zheng, this thought jumps too fast also!


    "You don''t want me anymore?"


    Fifth, Yimo cried heavily. Fifth, she shook her head, "no, how can I not want you? You are my son. How can I not want you? " After that, he brought the fifth ink into his arms.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and then pushed away the fifth most ignorant, "you are not my father, you are my uncle, my father is min Yuchen, don''t forget what you promised me, you must find mother ELO, otherwise I will not pay attention to you in my life." Having said that, two fat legs jumped to the ground, the head did not return to the run.


    The fifth unique rebellious face still remains a little tears, the sad face has not completely faded, the expression of muddled force is more serious, until the fifth meaning ink on the door of the voice is big enough to wake him up, the fifth unique aftertaste again, can''t help but grasp the side of the quilt, grinding teeth, "the fifth meaning ink, you smelly little devil!"


    Fifth, it''s true that Yimo is afraid that Yiluo''s mother won''t come back, and it''s true that he''s afraid that the fifth will never leave him, but after confirming that the fifth will never leave him, he''s relieved, but it''s still a bit embarrassing to let Yimo call his father.


    He is a child, of course, can turn his face around.


    On the same day, min Yuchen and the fifth Nian went back with their four children. Because they had said hello before, all the family were there. Just taking this opportunity, the fifth airborne and Mu Yunyao paid a formal visit to the two elders of the Min family, just to talk about the wedding of the two children. After all, the children are all there, so it''s time to hold a wedding.


    It was agreed before, and it would be done after the baby was born. Although there were a lot of things going on, fifth Nian wanted to wait until she got back ELO, but the elders of the two families were very concerned about the wedding, so she let them do it.


    Min Cang had just heard of his son''s understanding of the fifth launch. He had a good ability to be a man, and he was a little too emotional. Now he appreciates his speech and behavior.


    Although Ning Yao is a stepmother, seeing that she gets along well with Nian Nian, they are relieved.


    As for Ning Yao''s identity, min Xuesong and his wife didn''t tell their parents in detail. Naturally, they didn''t know that they were their own mother.


    "Niannian, do you have any suggestions on the date of the wedding?"


    The date of marriage was set two months later. The fifth year, he said with a smile, "are you a little too worried?"


    Song Moran said with a smile, "we chen''er married such a good daughter-in-law, naturally we should tell the world earlier."The fifth read understand, father-in-law and mother-in-law anxious, nothing more than she and min Yuchen married, but did not even put the banquet, a military compound must have rumors, such a think, it seems that it is indeed imminent, she does not care, but can not let her father-in-law and mother-in-law was stabbed in the spine, "I have no requirements, everything is simple."


    Song Molan asked min Yuchen, "what about you?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "I have no opinion either."


    "The bridegroom and bride have no problem. Then your mother-in-law and I will make up our minds. If we are not satisfied at that time, we can''t turn our faces."


    Hearing this, the fifth Nian chuckled, "don''t worry, I won''t turn over."


    For the first time, the whole family gathered together to discuss the details of the wedding. The eldest aunt could not bear to laugh, but she felt very sad. If she hadn''t insisted at that time, maybe now Yuwen had become a family, she would have welcomed their second grandson.


    Zhu Minglian retreated lonely, Granny min looked at the heart is not taste.


    Fifth read toward grandma made a gesture, pointing to the big aunt, quietly followed behind, "big aunt, do you want to make tea?"


    She stealthily wiped away tears, looked at the fifth read, "how can you follow me, there is lampblack in the kitchen, go out quickly!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you with it." Fifth read unintentionally asked, "big aunt, Xuanqi future school problem you consider?" The primary school of the military compound is a little far away from here. It will be inconvenient to pick up the children in the future.


    Fifth read such a question, she is really Leng for a while, after all, less than three years of primary school time. The fifth lift off

 Chapter 829

    Just now, she was still immersed in her own sad mood and couldn''t extricate herself. Suddenly, she was asked by the fifth Nian, and she forgot her sadness.


    For Zhu Minglian now, Xuanqi is her life. Everything she does will be dominated by Xuanqi.


    Before the problem of going to school, I really didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s still a long time. Now it''s less than three years. Some things should be well planned.


    "The primary school of the military area command compound is not bad, but it''s a little far away from our place. Your uncle and I haven''t thought about it so far."


    The fifth read to continue to say, "big aunt, actually I and the imperial dust have discussed very long ago, if you trust me and the imperial dust, Xuan Qi we will take."


    Zhu Minglian looks at the fifth Nian in shock. "Three children are hard enough, you..."


    "As long as you don''t worry about me and Yuchen, I already have three children, and Xuanqi is not the only one. He and Yimo also have a look after each other, and they are not afraid of having no playmates of the same age. After all, you are used to living in the compound with your uncle. If you move out, your grandparents will be lonely. The primary school of the compound is close to my parents. My father has given me a compound house, which is more than enough for four children to live together. "


    Zhu Mingnian has been moved since she heard that there are so many places in the world that she can''t understand. "Niannian, the great aunt naturally believes you, but will it hurt you too much?" Although Xuanqi is a good child, they have a pair of twins. Even if they have a baby sitter, it will be very difficult for them to take care of the four children.


    "I promised you to take good care of Xuanqi." Her eyes moved to Xuanqi, who was reading picture books with Yimo. Her eyes were full of love. "Aunt, to tell you the truth, Xuanqi is a very sensitive child. Sometimes she can''t get out of the dead end. At the age when she needs her parents most, without the guidance and care of her parents, it''s easy to have problems." At this point, fifth Nian looked at Zhu Minglian calmly, "I''m sorry, although it will hurt your heart to say so. Anyway, he is your grandson. If you miss him, I''ll send him back at any time."


    Zhu Minglian patted the fifth Nian''s little hand. "Niannian, how can the great aunt not believe you? I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. I also believe that you will teach us Xuanqi very well. Yuchen really married a good daughter-in-law! "


    "There are still three years left. When it''s time to go to school, we''ll ask Xuanqi what he means."


    "Good."


    "Does Xuanqi go to mother Chen every weekend now?"


    Zhu Minglian nodded, "well, Xuanqi was brought up by grandma after all, and this requirement is not too much." Sometimes, she thought about it again and found out how easy it was to accept the fact that she was crazy at that time and couldn''t get through it? Now think of it, she will feel very uncomfortable, very guilty.


    "Big aunt, everything will be fine. Don''t you want to live a long life, see Xuanqi marry a daughter-in-law, and fill in a great grandson for you?"


    Zhu Minglian was stunned and nodded busily, "I don''t think so."


    "Then open up your mind and feel bored. Go out with your great uncle. Don''t hold it at home. Your cousin doesn''t want to see you so depressed."


    "Niannian, your cousin..."


    The fifth Nian said, "yes, this is his home. The memorial tablet is dedicated here. He can see you when he comes home! Don''t let your cousin worry about you. "


    Zhu Minglian was shocked. Knowing that she couldn''t see, she looked to the second floor. "You''re right. We can''t worry about Yuwen for me. I still want to hold my great grandson?" After that, he wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    The fifth read also no longer say, "this time trouble big aunt, take care of Yi Mo give you a lot of trouble!"


    "Why, with Yimo, you don''t know how much fun you have every day."


    Wedding matters, the fifth read all left to the mother and mother-in-law, a person to avoid leisure, nothing to ask.


    When it''s time to take wedding photos, it''s my mother and mother-in-law who remind me, otherwise she will forget all about it.


    The fifth Nian chose three sets of wedding dress, the eternal white dress with min Yuchen''s black suit, another set of cheongsam with the style of the Republic of China, and min Yuchen''s crescent white Zhongshan suit. The last set is the fifth family''s war robe and min Yuchen''s favorite military uniform, representing their sacred mission. There is no violation in such a match A sense of humor.


    Even the photographer was asking about fifth Nian. Her dress was very beautiful, but she had never seen such a design before. Fifth Nian joked half true and half false, "my exclusive clothes are not sold outside."


    Wedding photos of two people are not too many. I think it''s just the meaning of life. It''s not inevitable that I will feel less?


    After taking the wedding photos, the fifth thought decided to go to the origin to have a look.After the decoration, min Yuchen never came back. He heard that Wu Nian was hurt, so he decided to see him in person.


    He pushed open the door and drove the bell on the door to ring. He heard yuan Qi''s feeble cry, "if you need anything, you can look at it yourself."


    The fifth nianleng snorted, "are you showing me the shop with this spirit?"


    Suddenly heard the boss''s voice, Yuan Qi rubbed his head up and calculated the day. After the boss gave birth to the baby, he went to see it once, but at that time she was still in a coma. Later, Shan Xiaoting disappeared for no reason, so he didn''t have the heart to care about the boss. Today, when he saw her coming here, Yuan Qi couldn''t help but suck her nose and take a few minutes Sub cry cavity, "sure enough, let Xiaoting that girl guess right, boss, you are the fate of fortune."


    Referring to Shan Xiaoting, a struggle flashed in the eyes of the fifth Nian. She pursed her lips and asked, "what else did she say to you?"


    Yuan Qipian head, "said a lot, what do you want to know?"


    "I want to know." The fifth read in the eyes flashed a trace of light, "Yuan Qi, I want to hear you tell me personally, you really like Shan Xiaoting?"


    Yuan Qi tightened his brows, "boss, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Don''t like Shan Xiaoting. She''s not for you."


    Listening to the boss''s decisive tone, Yuan Qi was a little flustered, "boss, did you quarrel with Xiaoting? She is not suitable for me, and my father is not a chooser. Now he wants to have a girl to take good care of his son. "


    "It''s not about family history."

 Chapter 830

    "It''s not about family history."


    Yuan Qi is a little more anxious. What happened during this period makes him flustered, especially the boss''s safe production. Originally, he wanted to go to see the boss with Xiaoting. Who knows that she was alone drinking wine and saying lovelorn words. At that time, he had a big fight with Xiaoting because he ate the man''s vinegar.


    For that night''s memory is still fresh, looking at Shan Xiaoting crying and laughing, his heart is also very uncomfortable.


    He buckled her shoulder and tried to shake Shan Xiaoting awake. "You''ve been born since college. We''ve known each other for so long. Why can''t you like me?"


    Shan Xiaoting impatiently waved away yuan Qi, retching a few times, but did not vomit anything, but her stomach is uncomfortable, her face pale, "Yuan Qi, if you have to count time with me, I have known that person for a long time, thousands of years earlier than you don''t know, don''t like is don''t like."


    "Why can''t you try? Look at me. I used to like our boss, but I tried hard. People don''t even give me a bird, but I dare to take it and let it go. If she can''t like me, I won''t put my mind on her..."


    Shan Xiaoting sneered, "so, you are the second best, and you put your goal on me?"


    Yuan Qi scratched his head. "What''s the second best thing? Are you bad?" That''s not the meaning, but after Shan Xiaoting''s mouth, he seems to be really scum. "Later, the boss left, only you and I stayed in a city, I know you are quite helpless, at that time I was in a bad mood, but you always encouraged me, tell me, boss must have some trouble, so I left in such a hurry, if not for your encouragement, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to come to the capital to find her."


    "So?" Shan Xiaoting couldn''t help but belch.


    "After I came to the capital, I saw that the boss had a good life, even with children. Why do I have to add obstacles to others? Especially after I got along with you, I found that it was not difficult to give up my love for the boss. In fact, when many boys were students, there would be a goddess in their heart that they like but can''t reach. Boss for me, that''s the existence. Goddess can only exist in imagination. I am an ordinary person, and I still have to have my own life, so it''s very easy to put it down. Through this matter, I can see clearly that you are the most suitable one for me Individuals. "


    Shan Xiaoting heard here, the corner of her mouth raised a touch of sarcastic radian, "Yuan Qi, you are too stupid, you don''t understand anything."


    "You have to tell me what I don''t know!" Yuan Qi is in a hurry. Usually he is careless and doesn''t beat around the bush. He used to think that he and Xiaoting are the same people, but today she makes him feel very strange.


    As if he had never known such Shan Xiaoting, in her eyes, his love is humble, even insignificant.


    "Yuan Qi, I may have to go." She stood up wobbly, but yuan Qi was very angry. She directly clasped her shoulder, lowered her head and kissed Shan Xiaoting, who was full of wine. For a moment, she didn''t slow down, and let his thin and cool lips stick to her soft lips. This kiss made her think of that person. Her pupils were tight, and a little pain flashed from her eyes, and she directly pushed away her near eyes Close to Yuan Qi, without hesitation, he gave him a slap, completely sober up yuan Qi.


    "Shan Xiaoting, are you crazy? You don''t want me to kiss you. Why are you fighting so hard?" Before, he always thought that Xiaoting should like herself a little bit, but today, at the moment of slapping, he knew how ridiculous he was. The woman''s eyes were cold, heartless and even bloodthirsty. If he stepped forward, he would break his neck.


    "Yuan Qi, I''m going home. Take care of yourself!"


    Yuan Qi was really angry at that time. He covered his face and watched Shan Xiaoting leave. He thought that she would be angry at most. After two days, he would come back when she was angry and laughed. But after half a month, he didn''t come back. At that time, he couldn''t sit still. He dialed the other party''s phone again, but he didn''t know when it was empty Several students went to Shan Xiaoting''s home, but it was empty.


    With Yuan Qi''s ability in city a, it''s easy to find someone.


    However, after a real investigation, he realized how much he didn''t know about Shan Xiaoting. She graduated from a university, not to mention a famous university. Even her registered home address was fake. Let alone other information.


    Only at this moment did yuan Qi realize how much she didn''t know about Shan Xiaoting.


    Min Yuchen is almost black face, after listening to Yuan Qi''s self pity, even after knowing that feel a cold fierce gaze, raised his eyes to min Yuchen, can''t help but shrink his neck, suddenly thought of himself in the unconscious to his boss, he coughed twice, hurried to explain, "don''t misunderstand me, I don''t like me I''m a boss now. The person I like now is Shan Xiaoting. " Speaking of this, Yuan Qi was distressed, "boss, do you think Shan Xiaoting knows she doesn''t deserve me, so she left quietly? Do you think I''m the kind of person who values other people''s family background and education? We''ve been working together for so many years. How can she know so little about me? "Fifth Nian took a deep breath and looked at Yuan Qi with an idiot''s eyes. He had to kindly remind him, "you think a little too much."


    Min Yuchen took back his chilly eyes and gave yuan Qi a very real evaluation, "fool."


    Yuan Qi was stunned and wronged. He looked at his boss. "Boss, your man scolded me. I said I didn''t like you anymore. How can he still look at me


    "Yuan Qi, you and Xiaoting..." Fifth Nian didn''t know how to tell him that Shan Xiaoting, the fifth family they had been chasing, came to work by her side by borrowing her old tricks. It was only for a while later that Shan Xiaoting got along well with her and liked to joke, but after all, she had a better relationship than Yiluo.


    As long as Han Mei thinks, their relationship will not be like now, or even better, but she stops abruptly and keeps a certain distance.


    "Do Xiaoting and I still have a play?"


    Fifth Nian patted him on the shoulder. "If I said she was a rainhog, would you believe me?"


    The smile on Yuan Qi''s face froze, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 831

    "What did you say?" His heart suddenly sank, and he felt that his whole identity was just like a roller coaster. He even felt that his ears were hallucinating. "No, no, boss, shouldn''t drought be a very powerful existence? How can she be Shan Xiaoting? Have you made a mistake? Although she is usually unreasonable, how can she be a free and easy person? "


    Yuan Qi thinks that he may have heard a fable, which is obviously false. Why is the boss and her man''s face so dignified, and even very worried to look at himself.


    After several deep breaths, Yuan Qi felt like crying for the first time. He lowered his voice and asked hoarsely, "boss, are you sure today is not April 1, April Fool''s day?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "Yuan Qi, she is really dry, I did not cheat you, today is not April 1 April Fool''s day."


    In fact, you can see that she''s a fool, but you don''t care


    He began to talk incoherently and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Boss, which son of a bitch made a rumor, you tell me, I''ll beat them all over the floor."


    The fifth read pursed lips, but did not make a sound.


    She did not speak, Yuan Qi heart more uneasy, "boss, you must be wrong." He crawls his hair irritably, his eyes are congested, and he can''t control his inner panic after all. Facing the fifth thought that he doesn''t speak any more, he will be angry, irritable, uneasy, and more afraid, "boss, will you kill her?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, kill her?


    She didn''t study this topic in her previous life. Even if she went back to modern times, she still couldn''t see her heart clearly. Han Mei committed the killing because of her, but they finally broke up for min Yuchen.


    Fifth Nian is tight lipped and doesn''t speak. Yuan Qi has mostly figured out what the boss wants to do, how desperate the boss is when he''s a ghost, and how he doesn''t know, especially how persistent the fifth family is in killing Han Yu. He knows better than anyone.


    In Yuan Qi''s heart, Shan Xiaoting did not admit that she certainly is not.


    Boss is a fierce woman. Why do you have to catch Shan Xiaoting?


    Yuan Qi''s legs were so soft that he almost couldn''t stand. Fifth Nian came forward to help him, "Yuan Qi, you are a mortal, she is different from you." At first, because min Yuchen disappeared for no reason, her heart was in turmoil, and she vowed to kill him. Now, back to modern times, her husband is still well, and she still wants to explain some things to her.


    Thinking of the boss''s ruthless intention to kill Shan Xiaoting, Yuan Qi pushes her away. Fortunately, min Yuchen stands behind her and doesn''t fall to the ground. "I''m going to find Xiaoting. I can''t let her come back." Having said that, Yuan Qi stumbled out of the origin. He couldn''t see anyone in the blink of an eye. We can imagine how anxious he was and how afraid he was that the fifth thought would catch up.


    Fifth read can''t help but sigh, but min Yuchen can see something in her heart, "what are you thinking?"


    "I don''t understand. She has come to me. Why is she willing to be a salesman in the end? To be honest, although she got up earlier than yuan Qi, she hasn''t been with me for a long time. If she shows a willing attitude, I will take her to catch ghosts. Maybe she will get along better and have more opportunities in the future!"


    "Maybe the closer she gets, the more she hesitates, the more she is afraid. Even after so long, she is not sure what she wants?" His eyes quickly flashed a light, never a rival will make him uneasy.


    Wei xuanxi liked it, but never hurt Niannian.


    Even if Lei Junting, who always wants to enter the country but has no right to do so, may hurt Niannian, but it is not enough to make Niannian sad. Only Han Mei is different.


    She loves and hates Niannian. When she loves Niannian, she can ignore the way of heaven for the sake of the fifth. When she doesn''t want to love, she will do more crazy things.


    "You don''t stop yuan Qi." When we say goodbye, what yuan Qi is facing is not Shan Xiaoting, but Hanyu nvjun.


    "If he can find Han Mei, he''s good." Fifth Nian can''t help feeling a little distressed, "it''s just that Yuan Qi ran away. Who will show me the shop? Now I don''t know if it''s time to write about recruitment? "


    Min Yuchen''s vision swept the don''t read eavesdropping on the revolving stairs, conscience suggested, "don''t you still have don''t read Master? You can''t live here for nothing. "


    The fifth read very approvingly said, "I almost forgot him." The remaining light in the corner of her eyes aimed at Wu Nian, who was trying to escape from the stairs. It seemed to be in the tone of discussing with min Yuchen, "husband, do you think it''s too overqualified to let the abbot show us the shop?" After a pause, he continued, "I ask you to order beef, pork, mutton, lobster and abalone every day. Will you make you think that I''m a little too contemptuous?""Who said that?" Don''t read not to hide, ran out from the corner of the stairs, the speed of running let fifth Nian all startled, put Buddha is blink of an eye to jump in front of himself, "boss, you say so, I don''t like to listen, what despise people? What''s the relationship between you and me? Do you need to be so unfamiliar? You''re right. I''m optimistic about the store. You reward me with delicious food. What a normal phenomenon. How could it be as serious as you said? "


    The fifth thought pretends to look at Wu Nian in consternation, and then asks carefully, "do you really think so?"


    Don''t touch your bald head, just think that you can order dishes in different ways every day, and that it''s all fish and shrimp dishes, which is impossible in a temple. He can make a pig just think about it.


    "Of course, you can rest assured."


    "Your temple..."


    "It''s not a big deal that the abbot has been traveling around for a year and a half. What''s more, Dongfang Zhao can help me. There are not so many people dead in a day. How can I be so busy? "


    When it comes to Dongfang Zhao, fifth Nian frowns, "is that guy still working here?"


    "Yes, run here in two or three days."


    After three or two rounds, he turned the eminent monk like Wu Nian to Yuanqi to look at the shop. The fifth one was a little embarrassed, "don''t read. You can order whatever you like. You''re welcome. And Yuan Qi''s smelly boy, you can also help me keep an eye on him."


    "Boss, Xiaoting, that charming little girl is really..."


    Fifth, he nodded, "yes!"


    Don''t read swallowing saliva, began to recall before he had offended this girl because of eating?


    After touching his cold bald head, he found that he had offended many people because of what he ate.

 Chapter 832

    On the way back, the fifth thought and min Yuchen are very silent.


    "Uncle Mao told me that he will retire in half a year. I hope you can take advantage of the last half year to graduate, and you can''t delay any longer."


    Fifth, read half a sound to find his voice, "what?"


    "Uncle Mao asked you to go back to school."


    Fifth, with a jump of eyebrows, he forgot that he had not graduated from university. "Can I refuse?"


    "Don''t put uncle Mao in a dilemma. It''s only half a year. When you graduate from University, I''ll take you on a tour. Where do you want to go?" Although the fifth major may not require a university diploma, but the university should be regarded as everyone''s stage, so it will encourage her to go back to school. "I''m more relieved to go to school with Xin''er."


    "Xin''er, she won''t go?"


    "Xin''er said that after she left home, so many things happened that she did not dare to run around. She honestly stayed in the capital and would finish her college education again!" In Min Yuchen''s eyes, min Yuxin can make this decision, which shows that she really put down the fifth unique.


    "Since there is Xin''er, I''ll go back to school and try to graduate as soon as possible, but what about min Bao and Yao Yao?"


    Min Yuchen took her small hand, "don''t worry, I can''t return to the team because of the injury, so the army will give me a long period of sick leave, they have me, you can rest assured!"


    Fifth read very impolitely white one eye min Yuchen, "is to have you I just don''t trust."


    "It will be treated equally." Min Yuchen choked a big tone, good half ring just said.


    "I am as like as two peas, and I am your son. Even mom said, min Po and you were the same as when you were little. If you are willing to give your son a heart, you can see who is in pain." Through the observation of these days, min Yuchen doesn''t like his son either. When he looks at Min Bao''s smile, he will also giggle. It can be seen that he also likes min Bao, but he can''t get through the dilemma in his heart.


    Fifth Nian fiddled with the mobile phone, "it''s ghost''s day right away. I''m sure I''ll be busy. It seems that I have to hire more capable people."


    "Do you need me to ask grandfather Chen? Let him introduce you to some of them? " Calculate the day, sure enough, it''s almost Zhongyuan Festival. Min Yuchen is afraid that his daughter-in-law is too tired, so he wants to hit grandfather Chen''s attention.


    The fifth read drooping eyelids, eyes flow, the corner of the mouth raised a smile of satisfaction, "you don''t interfere, I''ll go to Chaoyang and Luoyue to work part-time. Other people forget it. They belong to a mysterious department. There must be a lot of worries when they start to do things. They are not suitable to work in Yuanqi. "


    Min Yuchen turns to think that master Yang Yan is in public office, but the rising sun and the falling moon are not, so she reaches out her hand to these two people. Even if grandfather Chen knows later, she can''t interfere.


    "Cunning!"


    Fifth Nian, who is always an activist, soon called Chaoyang Luoyue to ask for their opinions.


    Yang Yan agreed that they could learn a lot by following fifth year. By the way, he also brought two other younger martial brothers from the same school, not to make money, just to learn skills.


    Fifth Nian assures master Yang Yan that he will never delay his own job and will not feel guilty about their salary.


    "Next, what are you going to do about Han Mei?" She lost all the news at once. It would be more difficult to find her again.


    "Lu Shenshi is in her hands, and she will certainly come to me on her own initiative."


    "Don''t be rash when you meet her. You must let me know as soon as you have something to do


    Fifth read some absent-minded nod, "OK, I see."


    Min Yuchen rubbed her small head and said helplessly, "don''t talk about Han Mei''s business. You should be a turtle. It should be solved."


    "Don''t mess with my hair." While talking, he pulled down the baffle on the co driver''s seat of the car and straightened his hair through the mirror


    "Just keep on being a turtle with a shrunken head."


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips, held out his hand and grabbed his arm, "Min Yuchen, you really hate it. You know I don''t want to talk about her now, do you still say?"


    Min Yuchen picked eyebrows and asked, "I''m afraid I can''t hold her?"


    She is really worried about this.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just an ordinary person now. I can''t help her at all." Very seriously said, "I think you should worry about me, after all, her ability to pay me is easier than killing an ant."


    The memory of the fifth read back to ancient times, he disappeared in his arms, just think of her shortness of breath, pale face, forced to clasp min Yuchen''s arm, firmly said, "no, although I feel guilty for her, even want to compensate, but if she still hurt you absolutely not."


    Seeing that she was scared, min Yuchen quickly grasped her cold hand, "don''t think about it, I''m just joking."


    "I don''t understand. You don''t mean that modern times have restrained many people''s mana. Why does she still have mana?"Min Yuchen thought for a while and said, "muyinong contributed her soul, and I was reincarnated. Even if I awakened my memory, I was just an ordinary person. But Han Mei was different. She had experienced everything in ancient times, and even lived until now, and naturally had her own magic power. But in accordance with heaven''s law, her magic power will be greatly reduced compared with that of that year. "


    "If so, that is to say, when I meet Han Mei, I don''t have a chance to win at all?"


    "Don''t challenge her casually. After so many years, no one can guarantee that she still has a little kindness to you?" This is what min Yuchen is most worried about. He is afraid that Han Mei will only hate Niannian, and will not like it any more, so Niannian will be very dangerous.


    "Forget it, I''ll wait for her to come to me for a while, and then make plans." If you don''t kill Hanyu, how can you live beyond 28 years old? This is the punishment of heaven. Even if xiaojue is the king of hell, he can''t violate heaven''s law.

 Chapter 833

    The fifth thought took half a month to thoroughly purify a fierce ghost.


    Black eye pool again restored the gentleness of the first time, telling the unknown story of that time for the fifth Nian.


    At that time, heimuchi was very fond of some of the quintessence of China, such as the book of changes. That''s why he came to China at that time.


    Thanks to a great master of Zhouyi at that time, I made some friends and classmates, and they got along well.


    He traveled with his master and learned a lot of miscellaneous things.


    Later, the war started. While he was fighting with Matsumura Dazuo, he hated the war very much, especially the teacher''s tragic death, which made heimuchi hate the war to the extreme. He also began to work as an insider for his friends. He won several times in a row, which naturally led to Matsumura Dazuo''s suspicion. It was just that heimuchi was hiding so well that he couldn''t find out who the traitor was?


    Later, matsuhara Dazuo caught a friend of heimuchi''s. He once worshipped his teacher''s door. He should be his martial brother if he counted it seriously.


    They did everything they could to find out who the traitor was?


    In order to maintain the black eye pool, they would rather die than surrender.


    At that time, heimuchi was even ready. If Matsumoto did not let go, he would confess.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, the Japanese army surrendered unconditionally, and black eye pool saw a glimmer of hope. According to the meaning of Huaxia, Matsumoto must release all the hostages.


    But Matsumoto was not reconciled. At the last moment, he didn''t ask who the Betrayer was, and he was even put together by these prisoners. However, his carefully developed bacteria would be destroyed before they were put to the final use, which he couldn''t accept.


    In order to revenge the traitor hiding in the dark, Matsumoto did a very crazy thing. He locked the captured people in the basement, opened the bacteria, and tried to suffocate those people. In his heart, he always felt guilty that the emperor could trap one at the last moment.


    He went back to his office from the secret passage in the basement, but he didn''t want to be trapped in the office. At the moment when the poison gas rose up, he didn''t even walk out of his office.


    Because the germs permeated the interrogation room of the basement, and even poured into the office of Matsumoto Dazuo on the fourth floor through the secret Road, heimuchi knew that his friend would not live long, so he could only use what he had learned to set a curse at the door of the basement.


    He wanted to use the curse of resentment to trap Matsumoto, but he didn''t expect to end up pitching his own martial brother. Over the years, he guarded the door and didn''t allow these Japanese soldiers to go out of trouble or allow the germs to float out of the basement, just to repay his sins.


    He always has a chance of life, Matsumoto Dazuo still keeps his brother to lure him to show up, but he didn''t expect to hurt them in the end.


    "When I saw that curse, I knew that there was an expert, but I didn''t think that person was you!"


    Black eye pool looked a little lonely, "I''m not an expert. What''s really powerful is my master. He would rather die than surrender than serve the emperor. I watched him die in front of me, but I couldn''t do anything. The master told me with his eyes open, that I knew what he wanted to say. If I didn''t show up, I had to rescue my brother. I didn''t expect that I failed him The hope of others. "


    "Black eye pool, you are the one I admire. Where are your remains?"


    "In the laboratory."


    "Do you want to go back to your country?"


    Black eye pool slightly a Zheng, so many years passed, he almost forgot what the home is like?


    It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that he was concerned about staying in China. He wanted to guard his brother and master in this land. "If you find my brothers, can you bury us together?"


    Fifth read nod, "OK, I promise you!"


    "So I''m satisfied."


    "Because the germs have not been completely eliminated, it will take some time for black eye Jun''s brothers to find them. You can rest assured that you can leave the rest to me. There will be a ghost to pick you up later."


    "Thank you!"


    If you have a story to tell, do you have to tell it to others


    Black eye pool nodded, "yes."


    After hearing the story, Chen Liang was silent for a long time. Then he locked himself and the screenwriter in the room. After three days and three nights of discussion with the screenwriter, he changed the script beyond recognition and changed the whole movie into another version.


    When the movie premiered, fifth Nian received a ticket from director Chen. In the spirit of being a patriotic movie, fifth Nian agreed and decided to go to the cinema with her husband. However, thinking that Sheng Dong was still present that day, fifth Nian decided to go to the cinema alone.


    Fifth Nian didn''t attend the previous premiere, so he missed the interview with the stars. Fortunately, when the movie was on, even if he arrived.


    At the beginning of the movie, there is a particularly conspicuous remark."We never want to be sorry,


    because I''m not your mother, I can unconditionally forgive you for your mistakes.


    What we want is that you can face up to history! "


    These three sentences as the opening remarks are really shocking.


    People who don''t know where they are are all sigh about how the examination and approval came down?


    The plot of the whole movie is consistent with what happens in the abandoned experimental building, except that director Chen gives those unsung heroes a happy ending. Because of the cooperation of black eye pool, he successfully saves several underground parties, but he closes his eyes forever.


    At the end of the movie, you can hear crackling applause in your ears. This movie is well adapted and combined with Director Chen''s shooting techniques, it is easy to touch a person''s patriotic feelings.


    Under the background of that era, even a small person can become a hero in order to defend his motherland.


    Without their blood, there would be no brand new China today.


    For the first time, she saw a movie and choked several times.


    The movie drew down the curtain, and then invited several leading actors to come on stage. Fifth Nian wanted to leave quietly.


    Night sky feather on stage, caused a burst of audience roar, most of them are not welcome attitude, Chen Liang will black pool this role to him, we can see how much preference.


    No matter how well he plays, he is a hypocrite in everyone''s eyes.


    Xu is used to face such an atmosphere, night sky feather always abnormal calm, as if can''t see everyone''s downcast.


    Of course, the fifth Nian chose to stay, not because of Ye Tianyu''s calm, but because of the ghost beside him.

 Chapter 834

    Although the black eye pool is not the protagonist in the play, it is an indispensable role. Because of him, it can be called the finishing touch.


    The whole premiere down, the host seems to be deliberately bypassing him, even a few questions.


    The host asked a lot of interesting things in the process of shooting. In other people''s eyes, yetianyu was very embarrassed.


    An Peiyi and Qiao Ke''s answers are all right. The script of the earlier chat was also arranged. As for Sheng Dong, although his acting skills are online, he is too grumpy. He has heard about it in the entertainment industry. The host''s inquiry is also in order. He is afraid to offend this man.


    At the end of the premiere, fifth Nian sent a text message to an Peiyi.


    The little assistant naturally knew who the fifth thought was, so when he saw the information, he immediately told an Pei Yi, "brother Yi, your cousin has come, and asked you to take ye Tianyu to the opposite coffee shop to find you if you have something to do."


    "Looking for us?" An Peiyi was very happy, but after hearing his cousin''s words, an Peiyi asked suspiciously, "are you sure Niannian asked me to take ye Tianyu to find her?"


    The little assistant nodded, "you see, that''s what SMS says."


    An Peiyi takes a look at his mobile phone, and then fixes his eyes on Ye Tianyu, who is walking in front of him. Because several of them have personal assistants, or even agents, and each of them is followed by four or five people, the team is very strong. Compared with Ye Tianyu, who is alone, he is very different.


    Chen Liang followed his friend, "Mingming has arranged a lot of questions for you. Who knows they even asked you two. It''s so annoying. I''m sure I won''t be a new media in the future..."


    Night sky feather looked at angry friends, involuntarily recalled a simple smile, "it doesn''t matter, I''m used to it, I have a clear conscience, why don''t you care what those people do, how to think, after all, no one can easily hurt me now." He had already seen all kinds of things in this world, and felt the coldness and warmth of human feelings. He could even face others'' indifference and sarcasm very calmly.


    "You can face it calmly, I can''t. That matter, clearly you are wronged, why does God want to treat you like this! " He has been with his friends for ten years. He knows better than anyone what kind of person Ye Tianyu is.


    "And believe me, I''m content."


    "Night sky feather!"


    Hearing an Peiyi call his name, ye Tianyu looks back. "What can I do for you?"


    An Peiyi''s two brothers, like each other, are on the shoulder of Ye Tianyu. "Let''s go, I''ll buy you a cup of coffee!"


    Sheng Dong takes a light look at the two men who are hanging shoulder to shoulder in front of him. Suddenly, he doesn''t understand whether human feelings are too hasty. It''s clear that they are not familiar with each other, but anpeiyi can make it look like we are already familiar with each other. He also says that it''s a conspiracy to invite coffee.


    However, other people''s affairs have nothing to do with him.


    Night sky feather tiny a Zheng, "you seek me to have a matter son?"


    An Peiyi busily nodded, "let''s go and have a coffee and chat. It''s not that I want to find you, but I''m also entrusted."


    It''s a good thing that Chen Liang is willing to make friends with Ye Tianyu when he sees a character like an Peiyi.


    "Go and have a cup of coffee with an Peiyi. Don''t forget the evening celebration. We''ll go to KTV later. I tell you, no one can be absent."


    An Peiyi originally wanted to refuse. Just now, people from the eight families are still studying in the group. He said that he would come out to have dinner tonight and sing for entertainment.


    It''s just a preliminary plan, but it hasn''t been determined yet.


    Now he wants to take away night sky feather again, so he can only perfunctorily reply, "OK, OK, we will definitely arrive after drinking coffee, you order a place, let''s go first!"


    Night sky feather is so pulled away by an Pei Yi, people don''t know how long it took, but Sheng Dong is suddenly back to God.


    Some time ago, he followed an Peiyi as long as he didn''t have a chance. He seemed to be deliberately defending himself. He didn''t go home, either staying in a hotel today or going back to his apartment tomorrow. So he almost understood the traffic conditions in the capital, but he couldn''t find the humble human in fifth year, let alone his brother.


    So that these two days, he is no longer in the mood to follow an Peiyi. He wastes his energy and can''t find anyone.


    "Director Chen, how did an Peiyi take ye Tianyu away?" Sheng Dong frowned and murmured.


    Chen Liang subconsciously said, "an Peiyi wants to have a cup of coffee with Tianyu. It''s also a good thing to make new friends."


    "New friends? Didn''t they have coffee together? "


    "I don''t think so. There seems to be someone else."


    The fifth curse was very black


    Chen Daoyi Leng, cousin how good people, why and Sheng Dong two like natural enemies, water and fire can not. Seeing Sheng Dong rushing out in a wild way, he thought he should remind him, "Sheng Dong, in fact, my cousin is very good. Don''t bully others..."Inexplicable silence, Chen touched his nose, as if every time his cousin bullied others.


    When he thought about it, he didn''t worry about his cousin. He began to worry about Sheng Dong. He was afraid that he was a cousin and would fight if he didn''t agree.


    Considering that an Peiyi and ye Tianyu are public figures, fifth Nian chooses a private room.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the camouflaged and airtight anpeiyi and yetianyu come.


    Surprised to see the fifth read, night Tianyu is actually very happy, "it''s you looking for me!"


    Fifth, he nodded his head, and then fixed his eyes on yetianyu. His eyes were empty and unfocused, as if he were looking at someone somewhere Ghosts.


    As soon as an Peiyi saw this posture, he immediately felt numb and jumped away from yetianyu. Suddenly, it became clear. He said why the fifth thought asked him to bring yetianyu. What else could attract his cousin besides ghosts?


    He can''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. Recently, it seems that there are too many times to go to hell. It''s not good to frequent it!


    Because an Peiyi jumps too far, ye Tianyu is startled and asks, "an Peiyi, what are you doing?"


    An Pei Yi secretly takes a look at the side of night sky feather, empty.


    Some uneasy swallow saliva, and then look to the fifth read, the expression on the face is full of wonderful, almost become a palette, "cousin, do you see the ghost again?"

 Chapter 835

    When the eyes of the fifth Nian sweep over, Luo Xiaoqing really has the illusion of being seen through.


    That pair of eyes like water, without the slightest ripple, she only felt creepy.


    Can that woman see herself?


    Luo Xiaoqing''s head just has such an idea, was ruthlessly suppressed by her, how is it possible, how can they go to hell?


    "Cousin, did you see the ghost again?" As soon as an Peiyi''s words fall, Luo Xiaoqing looks at the fifth Nian in shock.


    Night sky feather only feel hair in the heart, if before, he certainly won''t believe that there are ghosts in this world, but after experiencing t big abandoned laboratory building, he will know that nothing in this world is impossible.


    He looked sideways at his side and saw nothing.


    Luo Xiaoqing''s inquisitive eyes in the face of Ye Tianyu''s exploration cause a dull pain from his body. He knows that he can''t see himself, but he still has no face to face him, a person who once gave her all help.


    She was embarrassed to dodge, for a long time to find her voice, and asked softly, "can you see me?"


    Fifth read nodded, light said, "yes, I can go to hell, my name is fifth read, I just want to ask you, why pester night Tianyu?"


    As soon as Luo Xiaoqing''s face turned white, the ghost disappeared.


    Fifth read full Leng, can have dozens of seconds, a face of consternation to see first anpeiyi and night Tianyu, "you two think I look very fierce?"


    An Pei Yi and ye Tianyu look at each other face to face, well, how to talk about their fierce?


    "No, cousin, your thinking is a little fierce. Why did you suddenly come up with such a sentence?"


    The fifth read light cough twice, unavoidably some embarrassment, "I just ask her why follow night sky feather, also didn''t say anything else, I even think my attitude can be regarded as amiable, for Mao that female ghost was scared away by me?" She had a problem-solving attitude, so she didn''t want to do anything about the ghost?


    An Pei Yi is also a Leng, "I just looked at your attitude is also very good."


    Night sky feather pursed lips to ask a way, "is a what kind of female ghost?"


    Fifth Nian tightly screwed his brow, "long hair, very thin, eyes are not big, nose is a bit flat, lips are purplish blue, pretty face, pretty little Jasper, sick, I must have been tortured by illness before I want to die."


    An Pei Yi coughed two times. "Cousin, do you have any misunderstanding about the pretty face? Your eyes are not big, and your nose is a bit flat. This is the standard of pretty face?"


    He glared at an Peiyi. "In my eyes, a pretty face is what it looks like. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No, how dare I have an opinion!"


    Ye Tianyu carefully recalled it in his mind, and found that he had no impression of the girl in the fifth recitation. Then he shook his head, "no impression, are you sure that female ghost followed me?"


    "At the premiere, she''s with you, and she''s salivating for you. If she could eat you alive, maybe you would have been eaten by ghosts." Although there is exaggeration between the words of the fifth thought, in fact it is.


    "Niannian, don''t you think you are a fan of yetianyu?"


    "Maybe it''s possible, but I haven''t got to know each other yet, and it''s not easy to jump to conclusions." Fifth Nian took out her business card. It was black on the bottom, with a pure gold font on it. The name of fifth Nian was written on the bottom. The telephone number of her work was at the bottom. Generally, this kind of famous brand with telephone number was not commonly used. "I don''t know what the other party was thinking, but if you meet something, you can come to me at any time."


    The night sky feather way a thanks, then accepted the business card.


    An Peiyi patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry. In my face, my cousin will give you a little cheaper. At least if you don''t give me a 50% discount, I''ll charge you four or five million."


    The night sky feather one smothers, on the face flashed a helpless smile, if change to make the night sky feather before, he takes out four or five million is really not a problem, but now night sky feather, take out several hundred thousand all want to think about.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, an Peiyi asked with a smile, "are you so happy that you can''t even speak?"


    Fifth read to night sky feather, "you rest assured, free, do not charge you a cent."


    Ye Tianyu didn''t want to take advantage of others. After hearing this, an Peiyi was a little stunned. "Cousin, I remember the first time I asked you to deal with Dong Ninger''s affairs, but you slaughtered me. How could you change into Ye Tianyu, and you were free."


    "You were so annoying at the time."


    "Cousin, if you say that, it will hurt my cousin''s heart."


    "Well, if you rub it yourself, it won''t hurt."


    An Peiyi blinked, "cousin, is your decision too hasty?"


    "Do you have one?"


    Originally, she was dealing with the female ghost. Now the ghost was scared away by herself. Although I don''t know why, I can be sure that the ghost seemed to be afraid of herself."Nothing. I''ll go first." Fifth Nian picked up the handbag, took a look at an Peiyi, and said, "cousin, don''t forget to check out!"


    An Peiyi took a deep breath. "You''ve made so much money from Shengdong. Can you buy us a cup of coffee and save a piece of meat?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t mention it. As soon as Shengdong is mentioned, I''m very angry. He still hasn''t given me the money he owes me. Please help me to urge him!" I have been out for a long time today, and I don''t know if min Yuchen is in a hurry with his children? "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." In a hurry to say goodbye to the two people, fifth Nian returned to the military compound.


    After lunch time, min Yuchen holds min Bao and is patting his milk burp. He is extremely careful. It seems that he has had enough before.


    The fifth read eyebrows bend, immediately ran to min Bao in front of, "Min Bao, is the mother back, come, let the mother kiss." Fifth Nian pouts her ruddy little mouth and is about to kiss min Bao''s cerebellum. Min Yuchen turns around and gives the baby to her sister-in-law.


    "After belching, please coax the child to sleep."


    Fifth, he wanted to kiss his son, but he threw a blank, "cheapskate!" Sitting on the sofa, I gasped, "it''s so hot outside, and the air conditioner at home is comfortable. What about the girl


    Speaking of the fifth Yaoyao, min Yuchen''s eyebrows and eyes showed tenderness. "That little girl is really good to feed. She fell asleep when she was full." Looking at Min Bao, who was carried upstairs by Yuesao, he couldn''t help humming, "that smelly boy is too noisy. He doesn''t sleep even when he''s full. I''ve been playing with him all morning."


    "It''s hard for my husband." Fifth read quickly dogleg to min Yuchen knock on the shoulder.


    "Don''t you mean to report to Uncle Mao? Where have you been? "


    The fifth read in the heart secretly cry a not good, didn''t think of oneself of lie unexpectedly so quickly be exposed.

 Chapter 836

    "How do you know I didn''t go to school?"


    "Unfortunately, uncle Mao called and asked me, when are you going to go back to school since you are a month old?"


    Fifth Nian patted her white forehead. Was her luck a little too bad? "No, uncle Mao asked me to go back to school. Why don''t you come to me and call you?"


    "If you''re afraid of fighting, you''re also perfunctory."


    Fifth Nian coughed a few times. "If I say I''m going to see the premiere of an Peiyi''s movie, do you believe me?"


    Min Yuchen frowned, "why don''t you take me to the movies?"


    She can say, East emperor too one that abnormal love elder brother crazy also in?


    Naturally, it can''t be said that it''s better for them to stay away from each other for the rest of their lives.


    She hugged min Yuchen sitting on the sofa from the back, "husband, I met a female ghost today. I think my attitude is very good. I don''t know how the other party was scared and ran away, which made me look confused. I don''t know if I was too fierce?"


    "Don''t digress."


    Fifth Nian lowers his head and directly bites min Yuchen''s white and tender earlobe. In exchange for a shock all over him, he can''t help shivering. There are several waves in his eyes. His throat moves. "Nian Nian, how can you lift me?"


    "Yes, little brother, do you want me to tease you?"


    "Brother, my sister-in-law..." Min Yuxin took her mobile phone and walked down from the second floor. Unfortunately, she ran into her sister-in-law biting her brother''s earlobe. Suddenly, her face turned red. "I''ll wait until I''m late. Sister in law, take your time and continue!" After that, we''ll turn around and go upstairs.


    Fifth read is blush, directly buried in Min Yuchen''s neck, is no face to see people.


    Unexpectedly, she was run into by her sister-in-law. She was thin skinned. At this moment, she wanted to get into the cave.


    But min Yuchen has been calm as before, "come back, even if you want to continue, you can''t continue in the living room."


    The fifth read hear this words, more have no face to raise a head. But pinch each other''s waist, she can still do it.


    Min Yuxin came back with her mobile phone. "Brother, the younger generation of the eight families are going to have dinner tonight. Are you and your sister-in-law interested?"


    "Forget it, I''ll take the children, or you and your brother will go!" Said the fifth.


    Min Bao and Yao Yao basically don''t have to worry about them, but Xuanqi and Yimo are two little guys. Now when they are dancing and dancing, the eldest aunt and her mother are watching the children together, which is still a little difficult.


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "I won''t go either."


    Min Yuxin was a little disappointed, "brother, sister-in-law, if you don''t go, I''m the only one left." It''s natural that there must be one person in Min''s family.


    "Husband, or you can go with Xin''er."


    Zhu Minglian came down from upstairs. "You two go, son. I''ll watch. Don''t let Xin''er be alone."


    Min Yuchen didn''t hesitate, nodded and said, "that''s the trouble, big aunt."


    "Niannian has been holding her breath at home before she became pregnant. She has to go out and relax all day long! Xuanqi and Yimo are good children, and they don''t make trouble. "


    The great aunt''s kindness, the fifth read also embarrassed to refuse.


    In the evening, someone ordered a farmyard in the suburb to eat some wild flavor.


    For fifth Nian, these people have disappeared for more than two years. Han Mengyuan, who used to look very unpleasant, is lovely.


    Fifth Nian didn''t have a baby in the hospital. Except Gu Nan Zhen, who had experienced the horror of fifth Nian''s birth, others wanted to be mysterious when fifth Nian had a baby, but they didn''t delay receiving the red envelope.


    Walk down and the bag is full.


    Born in eight families, naturally, there is no lack of money, so the red bag is particularly large.


    It''s just that the meal is almost finished and an Peiyi hasn''t come either. It seems that there is something urgent on his side? I can''t get by for a while, but I''ll come when I sing.


    The fifth read also didn''t go to heart, if she knew to wait for a while to meet Sheng Dong, she would certainly pull min Yuchen home.


    Halfway Xin''er''s stomach is a little uncomfortable. Fifth Nian and min Yuchen decide to accompany her home, so they won''t participate in the singing.


    When they heard that Min Yuchen was going to leave, they immediately yelled, "no way.".


    The main purpose is to celebrate the birth of twins. Even the protagonist has left. What''s the meaning of singing for a while?


    Zhu Xiange is a little tired and decides to take Xin''er back to the military compound first.


    Min Yuxin also told her brother and sister-in-law to have a good time before she left, and don''t worry about going home, because she was disappointed.


    This time, there were a lot of people from the eight families, at least 20 people. It was very lively.


    Going to the biggest KTV in the capital, the decoration alone is a bit of a local tyrant. Everywhere you go, it''s resplendent, but the designers are ingenious, and the KTV full of copper smell has a little more artistic style.


    Qiao Zhixiu was complacent, "how do you feel about this design? I designed it! "KTV''s hall is very large, and there is a small bridge and flowing water. Two different styles are integrated together, which is miraculously coordinated.


    The team headed by Min Yuchen ran into the crew of decipher. Fifth Nian could only lament that today''s luck was too bad. He didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he went out.


    An Peiyi''s expression is very surprised, pointing to the fifth read and others asked, "you even ordered this KTV?" I thought I might have to run on both sides later, but I didn''t expect that such a coincidence would happen.


    The fifth read very bitterly said, "yes, now I''m afraid it''s too late to go back."


    At this time, Sheng Dong''s eyes are locked with min Yuchen, and he doesn''t dare blink, for fear that his brother will disappear in front of him.


    He in order to be able to come to the modern age, to come to his brother''s side, his whole body of divine power is sealed, here can only be an ordinary ordinary person.


    But for my brother, it''s all worth it.


    Sheng Dong strode to min Yuchen''s direction, face to face with him, from the excited eyes can see his brother, people do not understand, some do not understand how the man''s courage is so big, even dare to look at the living king,.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, Sheng Dong made a bold decision, directly hugged min Yuchen, choked called him, "brother, I finally found you."


    It was like a thunderbolt, which directly knocked everyone unconscious.


    They thought that the man was running for the fifth thought. Who could have thought that the final result was that the other party ran for the living king of hell. They hugged each other as soon as they met. The most important thing was that the living king of hell didn''t push people away, so they let Sheng Dong hold them.


    It''s just so terrible. This man is dying.


    An Pei Yi was stunned. He felt as if he had missed something?


    "Sheng Dong, the person you like is not my cousin, but my cousin''s husband!"

 Chapter 837

    "Sheng Dong, the person you like is not my cousin, but my cousin husband!" When an Peiyi said this, his voice trembled, as if he had found a secret.


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips and did not push Sheng Dong away.


    Fifth Nian rolled a big white eye toward an Peiyi, "an Peiyi, what are you talking about? I''m the only one in my husband''s heart. " Very impolite will Sheng Dong pull away, will protect his husband behind. "I tell you, Shengdong, you''d better stay away from my husband, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "He''s my brother, why can''t I hold him!" With his brother in, the Donghuang Taiyi has enough confidence, even his voice is very loud.


    Brother?


    The people of the eight families on the scene were confused. When did min Yuchen have a younger brother? Why didn''t they know?


    Gu Nan stepped forward and asked min Yuchen, "Yuchen, what''s the matter? Do you know Peiyi''s friend?"


    Min Yuchen said, Sheng Dong saw that his brother didn''t deny it, and immediately rubbed his face with a smile, "brother, I knew you wouldn''t deny me."


    Fifth read directly into the two men''s side, affectionately took min Yuchen''s arm, "husband, let''s not disturb Dong er''s party, he must be very busy."


    Sheng Dong turned and came to the other side of Min Yuchen, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go together."


    "Shengdong, we are not familiar with each other. It''s embarrassing to sit together."


    Sheng Dong has no time to take care of the fifth thought. He looks at his brother without blinking. His eyes are like lovers. At least several men around him can''t help getting goose bumps.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a familiar person. I can talk with anyone, but I''m not familiar with you."


    Fifth Nian grinds his teeth and waves his fist, "Sheng Dong, you have the courage to say it again to me!"


    Many members of the crew have seen that the fifth concept is incompatible with Shengdong''s fire and water in the abandoned experimental building, so I''ll see you today. I don''t think it''s very strange.


    Chen Dao can''t help toothache. Why does the prince of Sheng family have to fight with his cousin? Last time I was beaten into a pig''s head, isn''t it enough to teach me a lesson?


    Most of the people who are familiar with an Peiyi are from the eight families. We all know that, and they don''t have the courage to persuade at this time.


    "Fifth Nian, I haven''t settled with you yet. When you left the laboratory building that day, you knew it was me, but you didn''t tell my brother. It shows that you have a bad heart. You didn''t think how the years would change. Your mind is still so vicious?" His cold bloodthirsty eyes flashed a sense of killing, can''t help but frighten the rest of the eight families.


    Good boy, he is brave enough to kill fifth Nian in front of Min Junye?


    Min Yuchen''s cold eyes swept Sheng Dong, but he didn''t say a word. Sheng Dong felt guilty. It''s hard to see the arrogance on his face. Instead, it''s like a wronged daughter-in-law. She always holds min Yuchen''s arm and says coquettishly, "I''m just sad. Why do you want to leave when you say hello to me?"


    The whole crew is completely stupid. As the prince of the Sheng family, Sheng Dong''s temper is obvious to all. Even in the face of the fifth thought, they are all subdued by force. How can they have such a clever side? For a moment, they wonder if they are blinded?


    The people of the eight families are no better than their expressions. In their impression, min Yuchen is not so good at speaking. He allows others to pull his arm. The key is that he can tolerate the coquetry of a big man. He feels like thunder rolling in the sky.


    Min Yuchen thought of the scene of that day and remembered it vividly. He told him that it was the thanks of the saved people to her. After hearing Sheng Dong''s words, min Yuchen could guess more or less. Sipping lips, very calm said, "I thought it was the people who chanted for help waving and cheering to us!"


    Sheng Dong suddenly collapsed a face, for her husband''s maintenance, she is confident. "The fifth read, you and my brother make it clear, is it you make a ghost, how can my brother not recognize me?"


    "Sheng Dong, you still want to be beaten, don''t you?" In her eyes, Sheng Dong was under pressure. After she finished shouting, she realized that Wu Nian was not here at all. Instead, Sheng Dong had a shadow. As long as she heard Wu Nian''s name, she would shudder and run subconsciously.


    Almost out of the KTV, and did not see the fat monk rushed out, Sheng Dong just know he was played.


    The people of No. 40 and No. 50 are blocked here, which makes the manager surprised. They think that what they have done has annoyed the people of the eight families. Without even asking, they begin to apologize. But they are not good at blocking like this. They choose two adjacent big bags. Shengdong and anpeiyi naturally want to come to the private rooms of the eight families. In order to prevent Shengdong, the fifth Nian can be said to be a model for the whole process The ceremony opens, and asks Gu nan to sit on the other side of Min Yuchen and hold the other side of his hand. As long as Sheng Dong is a little closer, he is absolutely on guard.


    Min Yuchen funny looking at the fifth read, in her ear quietly asked, "is this fun?"The fifth read to lightly hum a, "amusing son, annoy to death him, is want to annoy to death him, do you love your that abnormal love elder brother crazy younger brother?"


    Min Yuchen sighed and rubbed the fifth Nian''s hair. "Don''t annoy him casually. Although he has no magic power now, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do anything impulsive in his anger."


    "So you care more about me than about him?"


    With the singing, Gu Nan couldn''t hear min Yuchen and the fifth Nian biting their ears. Instead, he took min Yuchen''s arm and asked, "Yuchen, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you and Sheng Dong? "


    Min Yuchen was silent for a while, and then said, "a man I met when I was on a mission before had a good conversation, so I always called him my brother."


    Gu Nan took a look at the fifth Nian and Sheng Dong. Countless small sparks flashed between them. "What''s the matter with your daughter-in-law and him?" It''s not appropriate to explain that water and fire are not allowed. They are like enemies who killed their father. "It''s almost twenty minutes. Your daughter-in-law is still playing the game of big eyes and small eyes with others. These two people can''t stare their eyes out!"


    Min Yuchen screwed up his eyebrows, "my eyes are better?"


    Song Yang greets Sheng Dong, "brother, don''t stare at our sister-in-law. According to my understanding of my boss, you can drive you out if you stare for a while."


    Sheng Dong seemed to look at a very tired fly and asked, "your boss?"


    "Isn''t that your brother?"

 Chapter 838

    "Isn''t that your brother?"


    Sheng Dong narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes, and a quick light flashed in his eyes. "How much do you know about your boss?"


    Song Yang showed his white teeth and laughed brightly. "I said we grew up wearing a pair of trousers. We have a deep relationship. Do you believe it?" This word falls, prosperous east not from of light gasp a few breath.


    As if I didn''t see Sheng Dong''s gloomy face, he kept nagging, "it''s not too much to say that I''ve had a relationship with two people, and I''m even closer than my brother."


    Sheng Dong molars, "brother?" In modern times, brothers can be replaced at will. Recognizing this fact, Sheng Dong sweeps everyone in the private room. In his eyes, these people are all good enough to grow up in the same pair of trousers as his brother. After so long in modern times, how can he not understand that being called brother is also a symbol of deep friendship in modern times.


    Brother can only be his own!


    "Of course, you''ve been with my boss. I''m sure you know he''s like a stone in the pit. He''s stinky and hard. He must have few friends."


    Hearing that a man who claimed to be his brother said so about his brother, Sheng Dong was not only shocked, but also a little more shocked.


    Song Yang a pair of brothers like, patted Sheng Dong''s shoulder, "I know, you must want to know more about our boss, and then pursue our boss''s sister, right?"


    Sheng Dong said coldly, "he is my brother."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who in this box doesn''t know that our eldest brother has only one sister and no younger brother at all? Am I embarrassed because I''ve broken my heart?"


    Sheng Dong found that after seeing Song Yang, he must have a deep misunderstanding of the three words "Zi Lai Shu".


    In front of this chattering man, is the real self familiar.


    If it wasn''t for more information about his brother, he would definitely kick the man out.


    "You said he had a sister?"


    Song Yang winked at Sheng Dong, "you boys are all seen through by me, so don''t pretend. You say you have a brother, but it''s not to pursue other people''s younger sister. Can you shout your brother openly?"


    Sheng Dong Yi smothers, the facial expression slightly changes, "you just say that sentence again."


    Seeing that his face was very ugly, Song Yang thought he had said something wrong?


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly now?"


    "You said your boss had a sister?" Seeing Song Yang nodding like a chicken pecking rice, Sheng Dong patted Song Yang heavily on the shoulder, "very good, very good." Then he pulled out a cold smile and threw a smile to the fifth thought. The posture was like Buddha. The fifth thought, even if it''s how you design Ben Jun, so what? Ben Jun thought of a better way to defend him all his life. Let''s see which humble human who doesn''t have eyes dare to stop him and his brother?


    Fifth, I really don''t understand what Sheng Dong is doing?


    Although she can''t understand the battle of the other side, her most powerful thing is that she can be angry to death.


    Song Yufei took the microphone and asked, "sister-in-law, what song do you want to sing? I''ll order one for you."


    Is there a song that can kill Shengdong?


    "Sister in law, it is said that when you first met our boss, you conquered our boss with your wonderful song?" Song Yufei teases a way, the people around also follow to coax, let her come.


    Fifth, I didn''t sing the song "I have you all the way". I always feel that the mood of that song can''t sing now. Instead, I chose a very popular song "the rest of my life is you".


    When she first heard it, she was very surprised.


    Ordinary happiness, once her extravagant hope, now really have such happiness, she also has a kind of unrealistic feeling.


    Han Mengyuan drank a glass of beer and sat down beside Zhu Xinyan. She couldn''t help but curl her mouth. "Love now, isn''t it just singing a song? How nice can it be?"


    Zhu Xinyan doesn''t speak. She just holds the glass in her hand. Through the refraction of the light, she can see min Yuchen''s shadow on the glass. She knows that she has already been ruled out, but she just doesn''t want to refuse such a party. She always wants to see her occasionally.


    When the prelude starts, the fifth Nian is sitting next to min Yuchen with a microphone in his hand. He holds his little hand and looks at him affectionately as if no one else is there. Sheng Dong gasps for breath and decides that the fifth Nian is intentional.


    "Look for the sun where there is no wind, and warm it where you are cold." Just the first sentence was enough to shock the audience. They didn''t know that the fifth reading was so beautiful?


    The key is that people are still singing to their husband. Just looking at you and me, people say that this dog food is too cruel.


    "For the rest of my life, I only want you. For the rest of my life, you are snowstorm, you are plain, you are poor..." That''s what she wanted to say to him. It''s all in this song. In the dim and unknown light, only the slightly upward corners of his mouth could be seen.Sheng Dong doesn''t understand why his brother is fascinated by such ordinary people as the fifth reading?


    Originally, it was he who was in the afternoon. How could he know that he was the one who abused heart and lung in the end.


    Half way through singing, the microphone of the fifth Nian was robbed. The key is that most of the people here are single. They can''t stand the wave of dog food of the fifth Nian and min Yuchen. They are almost full.


    It''s always the best way to accomplish things.


    Fifth, if he wants to guard against him, he will start from his brother''s sister. As long as he marries his brother''s sister, won''t he see his brother every day?


    Thinking about this, Sheng Dong feels that his future life is full of hope.


    No matter whether min Yuxin is round or flat? The only thing I care about is whether my brother will be surprised.


    Seeing Sheng Dong leave, the fifth Niang is a little dizzy. It''s not easy to see his brother, and then he gives up, so there must be something wrong?


    And very sure, Sheng Dong certainly premeditated something big, holding a bad energy is worrying about no place to use.


    An Pei Yi said, "don''t look, it''s really gone."


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you something. Didn''t all the members of your crew come? Why didn''t yetianyu come? "


    "Come on, you little girl." An Peiyi sighed. "I don''t know what kind of grudge you and Sheng Dong had in their last life. This time they met twice in a row, you two were both on the tip of a needle against Mai mang. I wish you could drink each other''s blood and gnaw at the bone."

 Chapter 839

    "I''m talking to you about yetianyu. Don''t mention Shengdong!"


    Even if the singing voice is very noisy, min Yuchen''s ears are very sensitive to hear the name of a strange man.


    "Who is Ye Tianyu?" His voice rang out in the ears of an Pei Yi and the fifth Nian, which immediately startled them. An Pei Yi was even more exaggerated. With a shake of his hand, the water cup in his hand almost hit someone and fell to the ground, which immediately broke into glass debris.


    Almost hit Han Zhihan, his old age unchanged ice face still has no expression, since min Yuchen was dazzled by love, from time to time pulled out a smirk, has been squeezed out of the ranks of iceberg man, but the title of living hell has been retained.


    He said coldly, "do you want to kill me with a glass on purpose?" Because an Peiyi is now the cousin of the fifth Nian, his attitude is naturally not so good?


    The fifth Nian is a very short guard. Before, he didn''t like an Peiyi very much, but now he is the son of his aunt, who is from the fifth family. From the beginning, he had a tit for tat with Han Zhihan, so he didn''t care if he didn''t offend him?


    "Can I kill you?" The fifth Nianzhi asked.


    Han Zhihan''s iceberg face is another storm. How could a small wine glass kill him? It''s just because I can''t stand all the people around me.


    Qiao Zhixiu, the elder of the Qiao family, wanted to press the cut song, but he accidentally pressed the pause button.


    In a quiet atmosphere, the fifth question is particularly provocative.


    Everyone''s eyes moved to this side. Chen Mujun asked calmly, "are you fighting?"


    Han Zhihan''s face suddenly looks like constipation. If he admits to quarreling with the fifth Nian, doesn''t it seem that he is too careful? So killed Han Zhihan will not admit that they are fighting.


    "We didn''t fight."


    "There is something wrong with your two faces. I thought you and Yuchen''s daughter-in-law had a quarrel?"


    Since the elevator incident, Han Mengyuan quite taboo fifth read, looking at the dust brother so like her, but envious. Can''t help but sneer, "to my cousin so fierce, clearly is looking for trouble."


    Although the voice is small, it is still heard by the fifth Nian. The long cold eyes flash a very cold light, hitting Han Mengyuan not far from the opposite side. In exchange for the other party''s whole body trembling, he immediately hides behind Zhu Xinyan without backbone. "Sister Xinyan, I''m afraid."


    Zhu Xinyan has nothing to do with Han Mengyuan. She knows that she can''t afford to offend the fifth thought, but she has to provoke others, "look at you, how dare you talk casually?"


    Fifth Nian faintly takes back her sight. Today we are together to celebrate her and her husband''s birth of twins. She didn''t want to make things too big, but Han Zhihan''s attitude is too exasperating.


    Min Yuchen took a look at Han Zhihan and moved his lips. He saw that the other person''s face was suddenly cold, but he didn''t say anything.


    He took back his sight casually, and looked at the fifth thought, "you haven''t said, who is yetianyu?"


    Fifth Nian helplessly holds his forehead. This mean man even eats his son''s vinegar, not to mention a strange man. The key is that this man looks like a person they all know.


    "There are ghosts in their crew, but they haven''t solved them yet, so I asked more."


    "Oh."


    Fifth Nian is just about to relax. An Peiyi is definitely a real strength pit sister. "Cousin husband, you can rest assured that Niannian is really for catching ghosts, and he is very kind-hearted. He doesn''t even accept money."


    No money, absolutely not in line with the style of the fifth reading.


    Fifth Nian waved a pink fist, "an Peiyi, can you die without speaking?"


    An Peiyi blinked, very guilty, "cousin, did I say something wrong?"


    Molars and incisors said, "no!" There must be an explanation for him.


    Hearing what my cousin said, I was relieved. Then I shook my cell phone and said, "I''m leaving. Yetianyu is coming. It''s in the next room."


    "Honey, I''ll be right back." She bit her ears with him.


    Min Yuchen stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look with you."


    The fifth read immediately change counsels, "I go, ghost all ran away, you go of words, still not directly frighten out of one''s wits."


    "Isn''t that right? It saves you the effort to catch ghosts, but you don''t make money." That said, she also took photos of her own clothes. If she didn''t explain clearly, maybe she would really follow her.


    Fifth Nian took him by the hand, "I''ll explain, I''ll explain everything."


    Min Yuchen''s eyes were low and his expression was very indifferent. He didn''t speak, so he waited for the fifth Nian to say it himself.


    All the people on the scene were filled with emotion. When the fierce woman of the fifth Nian came to min Junye, she could also be a gentle woman.


    "He, he looks like Lu Yuzan."


    Min Yuchen''s face suddenly became stiff. He looked at Han Zhihan''s direction, but he didn''t focus.An Pei Yi was stunned, "do you really look like other people?" Before that, he always thought that this was the fifth idea to cheat people. After all, he had never seen it look like night sky feather. "But who are you talking about Lu Yuzan?"


    Fifth read ruthlessly stare at an Pei Yi, this talkative man, "husband, are you angry?"


    Min Yuchen was stunned and looked at the fifth Nian. Although he left later, Yan Jue told him that Lu Yuzan saved Niannian from death.


    For this kindness, he was grateful to Lu Yuzan.


    It''s just that their own women and other men use their lives to maintain themselves, and they feel aggrieved whatever they think.


    But when people are dead, what can he do if he can hold back?


    "No, I''m not angry, but read, you have to remember, luyuzan is luyuzan, yetianyu is yetianyu." Min Yuchen clasped the shoulder of the fifth thought with both hands and whispered softly.


    The fifth read to embrace min Yuchen, "I know, but I think I don''t do something, will be crazy."


    Min Yuchen patted fifth Nian on the shoulder, "go ahead, help him if you can!"


    Fifth read the eye across a bit of surprise, mouth up, "my husband is the best husband in the world."


    "I''ll go. You two are enough. Such a big song can''t interrupt the intimacy between you two. Can you take care of us single dogs?" Song Yang has seen them a lot while he is singing, so he holds the microphone in his hand, and the loud voice is enough to attract all eyes. "It''s too abusive. Forget it. I''d better go out for a breath." After that, he really put down the microphone and directly opened the door. In fact, he just wanted to go out for a cigarette. There were women in the private room, so it was not convenient for him to smoke.


    Song Yang finds a balcony, takes two puffs of cigarettes, and looks at their eldest brother living a life of loving wife. He doesn''t know how to envy him. He doesn''t know when he can find a good girl and live a happy life like their eldest brother?


    Is preparing to leave, who knows the balcony of the glass door was vigorously pushed in from the outside, a slap in the face of Song Yang, he immediately pain squatted down the body.


    The other party may not have thought that there was someone on the balcony, so he immediately opened the glass door, looked at the man squatting on the ground, and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I didn''t know there was someone here."


    His voice is clear and crisp, just like a lark in the forest, but with the tone of the other side, with a burst of numbness, Song Yang was very angry. When he heard such a charming voice, he immediately lost his fire, buried his head in his bloody nose, waved and said, "it''s OK, don''t mind!"


    "It''s very kind of you. Let me help you up."


    Song Yang felt that he just had a nosebleed. Although he was a bit shameful, he couldn''t take up the body. "No, I can stand up myself!" Song Yang was directly pulled up by an extremely strong force. For a moment, he began to doubt whether this woman''s strength was a little too big?


    He wiped the nosebleed casually. When he raised his head, he could feel the pain of his nose. In his dizzy sight, a girl with super tonnage appeared. Her big fat face and big eyes became smaller. His whole facial features were like eyes with two lines on the face of a big meat bag, which collapsed her nose. Song Yang is also the first time to know that even if the mouth is good-looking, but with a fat face, it will also appear plain.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. Sure enough, God is fair to everyone. How can he give her a nice face when he gives her such a nice voice.


    Seeing Song Yang''s nosebleed, Feng Guanyuan was so scared that he didn''t know what to do? "You have a nosebleed?" She suddenly exclaimed, sound good to hear song Yang''s bones are crisp.


    How can you be a fat man with such a nice voice?


    Feng Yuanman quickly took out his bag and took out a bag of paper towels from it, "let me wipe your nose blood!"

 Chapter 840

    "I''ll wipe your nosebleed!"


    Song Yang wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t stand it. Feng''s strength was so strong that he didn''t even say no, so he was patted by a paper towel and wiped the blood under his nose.


    After the nose was hit, the feeling of pain did not disappear. After being wiped so hard by Feng Zhongyuan, he was so sour that he just wanted to shed tears.


    In fact, song Yangzhen wronged Feng Yuanman. He was really careful to wipe it, but he was too fat to master the strength, so he started a little bit, but he didn''t mean it.


    Without nosebleed, Song Yang is a soldier and his skin color is wheat. Although he doesn''t have the appearance of Min Yuchen, Han Zhihan, Zhu Xiange and an Peiyi, he is definitely one of the most handsome people in the upper class of the capital.


    Feng Yuanman had to admit that he was in the mood of spring. Seeing Song Yang''s bright eyes, he was shocked. He took a few deep breaths and said, "you look so beautiful!" If you wear military uniform, will it look better?


    Since she was a child, Feng has had a military dream. However, she was very weak since she was a child. Most of the drugs used at that time contained hormones. The more she grew up, the fatter she became. She could not lose weight.


    With such a constitution, how could Feng''s family allow him to serve in the army, or even die in the army? So when she grew up, she began to fantasize that she could find a brother to make up for her regret that she could not serve in the army.


    Looking at Song Yang, who is so tall and handsome, she feels that she is not a big brother.


    Song Yang awkwardly laughs twice, what a little fat man, dare to think of his masculinity.


    "I''m leaving. Please let me go!" On this tonnage, where she won''t let him go, he can''t get out of the balcony at all.


    Feng Yuanman was stunned and immediately blushed, "yes, I''m sorry." She quickly gave up a body, because of their own size caused inconvenience to others, this is the first time Feng satisfactory feel sorry.


    Song Yang wiped his nose and was about to leave, but he was stopped by Feng Zhongyuan. He looked back, "do you have anything else?"


    "My name, my name is Feng Zhongyuan. Can I have your name?"


    Song Yang is slightly stunned, Feng Yuanyuan?


    He looked at Feng Guanyuan quickly. It''s so fuckin ''perfect. Who''s the name? It''s so appropriate?


    He didn''t want to tell her name, but he couldn''t say no to other girls. So he said, "why do you have to know each other for a long time?"


    Feng Yuanyuan pursed his lips and laughed, but he didn''t speak, but the deer in his heart began to jump wildly.


    Ling Yan''er was relieved to see feng''s perfect moment. "Why did you go out so long and never come back?" As a good friend of Feng Zhongyuan, Ling Yan''er is absolutely sincere. When she was rescued by Zhongyuan three years ago, she saw a clean world in her eyes. Later on, Ling Yan''er loved this fat girl very much.


    The Feng family treated her well. They allowed her to heal her wounds and stay in the Feng family. They even gave her money to go to school with him.


    In the past, this was something she did not dare to dream about. In her eyes, she had never seen such a good girl as perfect. She was bullied only because she was too fat.


    Therefore, she has to protect such a good perfect from being bullied.


    Ling Yan''er is such a delicate little girl. She looks like a delicate woman in a gentle water town. Her eyebrows and eyes are filled with water waves. When she stands there with a smile, her beauty is breathtaking. Compared with Feng Yuanman, who is 170cm tall, she is really a combination of beauty and beast.


    Although Feng Yuanyuan is tall, she has a large population. From a distance, she looks like a big hill. At school, her classmates gave her a very ugly nickname, Gaoshan.


    "What they say is so hurtful that I can''t say it. You just won''t listen." If before, she could break each other''s neck.


    Ling Yan''er was warm and soft, but she had a cold face all day long. She was named the school flower by the people of the Royal College. But those who want to get close to Ling Yaner are defeated by her coldness, so these people can only come to Feng Yuanman. After all, she and Feng Yuanman are the best, and everything is accommodating to this good friend.


    This is the University friendship today, but some girls dare not laugh at Ling Yan''er in front of the boys, so they shift the target of attack to Feng Zhongyuan.


    While Ling Yan''er went to the bathroom, she really used all kinds of insulting words, such as fat woman, dead pig.


    Feng Yuanman didn''t resist, so he rushed out. As soon as Ling Yan''er came out, he couldn''t see his friend, and his face was cold.


    Pushed aside several boys who blocked her from leaving, rushed out to find the perfect.


    "Come on, let''s go home. Don''t promise these boring requests any more."


    Feng said with a sigh, "you like to close yourself up. Do you know that you really have no friends except me?" She knows that Yan''er has her own story, so she is not willing to ask too many questions. She just hopes that her world will not be so narrow, and no one else can enter it except her."That''s why you agreed for me?" Ling Yan''er asks in surprise.


    "I hope you have more friends!"


    Ling Yan''er is angry and funny. "You idiot, I don''t want you to hurt yourself for me. I will make this friend only when I treat you sincerely."


    Hear friend say so, Feng satisfactory was about to move of cry, "Wu Wu, smoke son, how can you so good?" She really felt that she didn''t live in vain to make such a good friend in her life.


    "Don''t praise me. You haven''t said yet. Why did you just smile


    Feng Yuanman was slightly stunned. He thought of Song Yang, who he had just met, and immediately grinned, "Yan''er, I seem to be in love!"


    Ling Yan''er frowned, "don''t you like brother Bing? That man came here in his uniform to sing? "


    It''s no wonder Ling Yan''er thinks so, but Feng Yuanyuan''s obsession with brother Bing is a little abnormal. If you look good, you always think about whether you look good in military uniform? If you see brother Bing anywhere, you have to stare at others for a long time, regardless of beauty or ugliness.


    "No, people wear clean white shirts, Capris, British style shoes, it looks pleasant." When it comes to Song Yang, Feng''s face is full of the same smile.


    Ling Yan''er said, "it''s really strange that a man who doesn''t wear a military uniform should be attracted to you. How good-looking is this man?"


    Feng Zhongyuan covered his blushing face. "In a word, he''s a pretty man. If he doesn''t wear military uniform, I think he''s handsome."


    "Well, do you know their names and telephone numbers coming?"


    Ling Yan''er''s words poked at Feng''s heart. She was crying on her fat cheek, "Yan''er, I don''t know his phone number, or even his name! I asked his name, but he didn''t say it. Do you think he thinks I''m too fat? "


    She sighed helplessly, "consummation, you are fat, but it''s not a mistake. Don''t push all the bad things onto your body. Maybe others are wrong. You just need to be yourself. You''re good, really good, the best person I''ve ever met in the world. " So good that she was ashamed.


    Feng Yuanman nodded heavily, "well, elder brother and cousin all say so. Don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Fifth Nian stands on another balcony and chats with Ye Tianyu. He takes a long look away from Feng Zhongyuan, and his mouth is slightly raised. He is an interesting girl.


    "Is that ghost still with me?" Ye Tianyu was a little confused by the words of the fifth reading, so he was a little absent-minded when eating. He was late just because he drove the wrong way, so he didn''t see Sheng Dong holding his husband.


    "No, I came to you today just to give you an amulet. If you wear it on your body, he will not dare to come near you any more." After that, he took out a yellow charm folded into a triangle from his backpack and said, "you should remember to put it away. Outside, I made a waterproof seal for you. It''s better not to take it off even if you take a bath."


    Bath?


    The night sky feather thought that before he took a bath, he might have been seen by the ghost, and suddenly his face was not very good, "thank you!"


    "I can''t find the ghost now, so I can''t help you. The charm will keep you safe. "


    Take the fifth read to deliver the charm, sincerely thank you.


    "I''ll get in touch with you if there''s anything."


    "Well, I always think that female ghost deliberately avoids me. You can contact me for anything, no matter how late it is."


    The night sky feather clenches the charm in the hand, the facial expression more a silk nervous, "the fifth read, I really like your that friend?"


    as like as two peas, he read his lips and told them exactly the same thing, "fifth exactly alike!"

 Chapter 841

    As like as two peas, he smiled. "I really want to see your friend!"


    The smile on Fifth Nian''s face is stiff. Looking at night Tianyu''s more and more similar cheeks, the same clean temperament and shy smile are exactly the same.


    "He, he is no longer in the world."


    Ye Tianyu apologized, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go first. My husband is still waiting for me. " Fifth Nian waved to Lu Yuzan, "goodbye."


    Ye Tianyu said with a smile, "do you forget that our private rooms are adjacent to each other? Let''s go back together."


    "You see, I forgot."


    They walked side by side and talked about his role in this film, black eye pool.


    "Your interpretation is very good. I think black eye pool would be very happy if he saw your movie. In your movie, his brothers and friends are still alive, and Huaxia is a big step forward from success because of his help."


    "It''s the black eye pool that I admire. Under the great love of human nature, his choice makes me very sad." Two people went to the private room, night Tianyu asked, "do you want to go to our private room to sit for a while?"


    "No, I''ll go. I''m afraid you''re nervous. I thought there was a ghost?"


    The night sky feather hears this words, almost spurt smile.


    Just at this time, Han Zhihan opens the door and meets the fifth Nian.


    "Han Zhihan, let''s talk about it."


    Night sky feather see this, say, "that I don''t disturb you, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Han Zhihan frowned, "I have nothing to say to you."


    Fifth read quickly closed the door, in case min Yuchen see himself back, "you don''t, I have."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Looking at Han Zhihan''s haughty appearance, it seems that she is willing to chat with him. He can remember, just now min Yuchen said a word to him with lip language, is a man to go to him, don''t always take the opportunity to find the fifth read trouble.


    "Well, you don''t care about ghosts."


    Han Zhihan tightens his brow. He knows that the fifth idea is a deliberate threat to himself, but he can''t refuse with any excuse, "stay away from me!"


    The fifth read also has this meaning, so follow behind Han Zhihan, until two came to the corner, "what''s the matter, say quickly!"


    "Han Zhihan, if you just because your sister came to me, I am completely convinced of your brain circuit. It doesn''t matter how you want to take the opportunity to play in the future, but don''t be in front of my husband. Even if you want to settle accounts with me in the future, I will accompany you to the end."


    Han Zhihan suddenly turned black and asked in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally, you think I robbed your sister''s future husband, robbed everything your sister should have, so everything will be aimed at me, watching min Yuchen protect me, you are more angry, because this is your sister Han Xiaoyuan never got care." Every time he said the same thing, Han Zhihan would turn black until he turned into a black pot.


    There is no denying that he does.


    He was distressed for his younger sister who died young. When he was alive, he didn''t get half of Min Yuchen''s love. When he died, he didn''t feel a bit sad. He thought min Yuchen was a cold and rigid person. He couldn''t speak sweet words and coax girls at all. But since there was a man named fifth Nian, he broke all the impossibility.


    That''s what annoyed him the most.


    "What are you trying to say?" Han Zhihan is a little more impatient.


    "You are a smart man. I don''t need to explain. I didn''t know your sister before she died. I''m sorry, but what''s the matter with me? So don''t take out a special attitude to kill me, and don''t take the opportunity to trouble me. You don''t like me, and I don''t see how much I like you. My husband said that you used to be his confidant. "


    Han Zhihan suddenly stares at his eyes. Maybe he didn''t expect that Min Yuchen''s sultry personality would have such a definition for him.


    "So..." Fifth Nian patted Han Zhihan on the shoulder. "Maybe in the future, you will come to ask me for Han Xiaoyuan. If you want to trouble me, don''t be in front of my husband." People who can be called confidants by Min Yuchen used to get along well.


    All this shows that he is the kind of person who has nothing to do with looking for trouble. He is very angry because of the fifth reading. He just loves that his younger sister is gone when she is young. The most important thing is that Min Yuchen''s attitude towards her death is dispensable. He is not affected by half. Even if he shows a little sadness, he will not be so angry today.


    There''s a saying in fifth Nian that''s right. He has no feeling for fifth Nian. He doesn''t like it or dislike it. It''s just because she is min Yuchen''s wife who takes care of her in every way that she troubles her in everything.


    It''s a bit hard to feel the feeling of being exposed in person.


    "I''ve finished what I have to say. I''ll go back first." The fifth read also ignore him, turn around and go, Han Zhihan standing in place, hard to smoke, looking at the fifth read natural and unrestrained away back, after all, is silent.The fifth read back to the private room, came to min Yuchen''s side, close to his ear, whispered, "up milk, go home to feed the child." Sadly, one year after she gave birth to her baby, she realized the hard taste of feeding her baby. Is it too hard.


    Min Yuchen nodded, took her tender hand, "go, let''s go home!"


    Saying goodbye to other people, we all know that they have a baby, and it is impossible for them to stay out too late, so they left smoothly, and they were not punished for drinking.


    When I went out, I just met Han Zhihan.


    It''s rare for him to ask, "are you going?"


    Then min Yuchen nodded for three seconds Only when I got out of the private room did I ask fifth Nian, "what did you just say to Han Zhihan?"


    "How do you know?"


    "When you came back, I saw you two go out."


    "I didn''t say anything, but I threatened him. If I dare to trouble me again, I won''t help Han Xiaoyuan." For Han Zhihan, Han Xiaoyuan is absolutely a fatal threat, he dare not listen.


    But min Yuchen knew that his daughter-in-law''s words had not been fully explained.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to report to school!"


    "I''ll see you off."

 Chapter 842

    Go home, rummage also didn''t find out his books, time is too long, even she didn''t know where to put those books, min Yuchen hugged her very slender waist, "don''t look, tomorrow let uncle Mao prepare a set for you."


    "I''m afraid he''ll nag me. After all, it''s only a few months. I don''t even have any books."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can go back to school, uncle Mao won''t be angry that you lost your book!"


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, "be praised so by you, how am I not happy at all?"


    "Come on, let''s go back to sleep!"


    He yawned lazily, "OK! I''m sleepy, too


    The next day, the fifth Nian got up very early. While min Yuchen was still asleep, he secretly fed min Bao and Yaoyao. After he got up, he treated the two children differently.


    Because of premature birth, Yao Yao is still thin and small. Fifth Nian is in debt to this child. I wish I could give her all the good things in the world.


    Yaoyao is a worry free child. When he is full, he will never take another bite. He kisses Yaoyao''s face and says, "we Yaoyao are really beautiful." She vowed that she would find Fang Yiluo and never let Yimo and Yaoyao become a child without a mother.


    "I''ve never seen a new born child who looks so good. We look like a young lady when we are young."


    Another sister-in-law said with a smile, "I think the child looks like our young master."


    The fifth Nian knows that the young master in Yuesao''s mouth is the fifth unique, "I look very much like xiaojue, the child is like us, that''s right!" Will Yao Yao sent to the hands of sister-in-law, "take min Bao over!"


    "Wait a minute, miss."


    Fifth Nian took over min Bao, who was already starving. "Are we starving min Bao? My mother will feed you grandma now. Min Bao is my brother. I want to be humble. My sister is a good child!"


    Pulling up the clothes, I thought min Bao would be like Yao Yao, like a little hungry wolf. Who knows, once the child touched her chest, he took two bites and stopped eating.


    The fifth read good half ring did not slow down the God, light min Bao weak body, "don''t cry, don''t cry, we min Bao don''t cry." I thought min Bao couldn''t get the milk, but she put it in his mouth?


    Who knows, min Bao does not eat, the posture is like to his life, straight legs, closed eyes crying, just looking at the child crying, her whole heart entangled together, helplessly looked at the sister-in-law, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, maybe min Bao always eats milk bottles these days. He doesn''t have to work hard. He eats your milk for a while and needs to work hard to suck it. That''s why he doesn''t eat it!"


    Fifth read black face, always feel that this is min Yuchen''s plot.


    "How to solve it?"


    "Usually such a child does not eat breast milk, if you want to change, do not feed the bottle in the future, even if min Bao is hungry, how to cry, how noisy can not feed the bottle, otherwise, you can only squeeze out the excess milk and use the bottle to feed."


    Just cry for a minute, she cried heartache died, has been laissez faire, she simply can''t do.


    She doesn''t have much time to stay at home recently. It''s impossible for her to give min Bao and Yao Yao the whole process of breast milk, milk powder and breast milk mixed feeding. When she thinks about it, she can only give up and decides to use a breast pump to suck out the excess milk.


    A few minutes later, min Bao drank the bottle with relish, but he didn''t cry or make any noise. Fifth Nian poked min Bao''s head with his slender index finger, and couldn''t help humming, "smelly boy, you are really your father''s good son!"


    Sister Yue chuckled, "Miss, I really haven''t seen any man eat his son''s vinegar, which proves that he likes you."


    The fifth read a mouth also don''t understand the relationship, just helpless sigh, "forget it, the rest to you, I go to see meaning ink and Xuan Qi wake up?"


    There are many guest rooms in Min''s family. One of the larger rooms is taken out and made into a children''s room, which is equipped with upper and lower bunks. Xuanqi and Yimo sleep here, and there is a separate bathroom, which is more convenient for two little guys.


    Fifth Nian knocked on the door, "Yimo, Xuanqi, are you awake?"


    The next second, the door opened from the inside, Xuanqi has not dressed neatly, but you can see that the small face is washed clean.


    "Good morning, auntie."


    "You got up so early." She squatted down and arranged the collar for Xuanqi, then took the tie in his hand and tied it up for him. Looking at Xuanqi''s lovely pink appearance, she lowered her head and kissed his face. "Our Xuanqi is so handsome!"


    fifth, Yi Mo saw her mother kissing Xuan Qi, and rushed up with a mouthful of toothpaste foam. He said vaguely, "Mom, you can''t just kiss and sing.


    Fifth read quickly back, "smelly boy, you go to gargle, I kiss you again."


    "Mom, do you dislike me?" It is very pitiful tone, even the eyes all keep blinking, see of Xuan Qi all distressed.


    With the tone of discussion, he said, "aunt, otherwise you''d better kiss Yimo."Fifth Nian shook his head hurriedly, "no, my face is washed clean, so I don''t want to kiss my face."


    has never been swallowed up in his mouth and has been talking. "Mom, you must not love me!" In a short time, I began to feel nauseous and vomited, and then I rushed back to the bathroom and began to spit in my mouth, causing fifth thoughts to laugh at Xuan Qi.


    Zhu Minglian just asked the two kids to have dinner. Looking at the fifth Nian holding Xuanqi standing at the door, she laughed and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xuanqi''s smiling eyes and eyebrows curved, "grandma, Yimo is funny. He just has a full mouth..."


    Zhu Minglian''s eyes are full of soft light. She patiently listens to Xuanqi''s words. Maybe everything is clear, "the child of Yimo is like a pistachio." With him, Xuanqi can walk out of the shadow of losing her parents so quickly. Now she is very grateful. The fifth mother and son walk into min''s house.


    "Mom, Xuanqi, you''re good or bad. You''ve been laughing at me. I''m angry." After that, he pinched his waist and stamped his feet heavily, which was very lovely.


    Fifth read down Xuanqi, came forward to touch his son clean face, said with a smile, "now clean, I have to kiss you." While kissing and scratching the creaky nest of Yimo, the itchy little guy becomes a ball of meat and falls directly into the arms of the fifth thought.


    "It''s not fair. You kiss Xuanqi and creak his itchy meat. Why do you creak Yimo, you bad mother?" Laughing while talking.


    fifth Nian lightly flicked the ink white tender forehead, "Xuan Qi many good, who lets you not stare at the mouthful froth to kiss me, your boy is ill at heart."


    Xuanqi hugs grandma''s leg and laughs.


    Zhu Minglian''s eyes are full of soft light. This is what she can''t give as a grandmother. Xuanqi needs a mother''s love. She is so lucky. Niannian is willing to give Xuanqi. What''s wrong with her.


    In this world, grandparents wake up and say hello to the elders. They give Xuanqi and Yimo a cream yellow bag.


    Min Cang looked at the two children and asked with a smile, "what happy thing happened just now, my grandfather wants to know."


    Xuanqi covers his mouth and starts to smile again. Yimo starts to tell the fifth thought. His angry face is red.


    Yimo''s vivid performance and vivid little actions made everyone at the dinner table laugh.


    The fifth read but smile not language, quietly eating breakfast.


    "Granddad, you judge me, mom is very bad!"


    Min Cang nodded with a smile, "well, it''s too bad, otherwise grandfather would help you to find a way to punish your mother?"


    Yi Mo is tiny a Zheng, the smile on the small face suddenly disappeared, "no, no, I didn''t take it seriously."


    Granny Min said with a smile, "see, we love our mother."


    Fifth, he shook his head with a smile, "silly son."


    At this time, Yimo understood that his grandfather was teasing himself. Huff of Du small mouth, "ignore too grandfather."


    Min Yuchen dressed up and went downstairs. He just went to see the two little ones. He learned from sister-in-law Yue that Min Bao didn''t eat breast milk, and he was in a good mood. Looking at the little face, he was also very pleased. He rarely held it for a long time and didn''t want to give up. So he went downstairs and heard the sound of laughter coming from the restaurant. Since his cousin left, Min''s family was very happy It''s been a long time.


    One by one with the elders said hello, song Molan got up to give his son dinner, fifth read quickly waved, "Mom, you don''t move, I go to give him Sheng." With his back to the crowd, he glared at Min Yuchen. In exchange, he raised his eyebrows. It seems that his daughter-in-law is angry.


    Happened to catch up with min Yuxin downstairs, "sister-in-law, also give me a bowl."


    "Good."


    "Brother, why did you get up so early today?"


    "Send your sister-in-law to school."


    The whole family knows that fifth year''s study has been delayed due to work. It''s also a good thing to continue to go back to school.


    "Really?" Min Yuxin said with a smile, "wait a minute, I''ll take a ride."


    The fifth read with two bowls of porridge, "Xin''er also want to go back to school to report?"

 Chapter 843

    Min Yuchen drives a Toyota SUV and takes his daughter-in-law and sister to school.


    Fifth Nian follows min Yuxin to sit in the back. Through the rearview mirror, he sees his sister''s suspicious little eyes. Min Yuchen just smiles. Naturally, he knows what his daughter-in-law is angry about?


    Fifth, he got on the bus and only talked to his sister-in-law during the whole journey. He made an appointment to have lunch together this afternoon. After studying the afternoon class, they decided to go home together.


    Most of the children of the Royal College are political and business celebrities, so min Yuchen''s Toyota SUV really didn''t cause much disturbance.


    Until getting out of the car, the fifth Nian didn''t say a word to min Yuchen. Min Yuxin asked in a low voice, "brother, how did you offend your sister-in-law?"


    "I have nothing to do with your sister-in-law. Go to class."


    As soon as min Yuxin got out of the car, she immediately attracted the eyes of many students. Pointing to her, she murmured, "do you see that elder sister over there? She is one of the flowers of our royal college, min Yuxin."


    "Do you know who min Yuxin is?"


    They are new students, and they don''t know much about the figures of the Royal College.


    "Who is it? Come on, who''s going to tell us? "


    "You don''t even know min Yuxin? Don''t even tell the eight princesses of Min family how to offend me. I heard that she had been studying abroad before she came to report. When she came back today, she should have come back to class. "


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s totally different from Ling Yaner."


    "Do you dare to be arrogant? Such a beautiful schoolgirl can certainly push her down. " Everyone nodded tacit understanding, Ling Yan''er is an iceberg beauty, in addition to a little fat girl in school, Feng Zhongyuan. I''m afraid no one would like to be her friend any more. Usually, good-looking people are easily excluded by girls. Especially, there is another joke on campus. They are happy when they watch it.


    Min Yuxin greets her brother and reports to the master''s office.


    "Read."


    Fifth read not angry asked, "why?"


    "I can''t blame min Bao for not breastfeeding."


    "Well, I''ll go first." It''s a perfunctory attitude. It''s so childish after being a mother.


    "You''re angry." He got out of the car, took her soft hand and asked softly.


    Because min Yuxin has caused a sensation before, there are still a lot of students who have not left, and they are boldly guessing their identities. Fifth Nian is a little embarrassed to push away his half body, "don''t get too close, they are all a group of young flowers. What if they are damaged by you?"


    He stood still. "Still angry?"


    "I''m not angry at all. I just think you are very childish."


    Min Yuchen said, "as long as you are not angry, you can do whatever you want."


    Fifth Nian pushed him into the car. "I''m not angry. I''m not angry. You''d better go. I agreed to go to Uncle Mao''s office at eight. It''s almost seven fifty now."


    Seeing min Yuchen leave the car, the fifth Nian just want to turn around and go, but don''t want to meet Dongfang Zhao, see this guy, like an arrow, toward her fiercely rushed over, also shouting, "goddess, you finally come back to school, I''m too happy."


    Dongfang Zhao excited like a child, the fifth read left dodge right flash, was not Dongfang Zhao full of, "Dongfang Zhao, have a good talk, don''t move your hands and feet."


    The freshmen around were heartbroken. Why should their school grass like a woman of such a big grade?


    Also a goddess called, this let like Oriental according to the female voice how can be embarrassed.


    The fifth read to know, once meet this smelly boy, sure nothing good.


    "Goddess, are you not happy to see me?"


    "Sorry, I''m not happy at all." It''s the truest truth.


    Dongfang Zhao listened, but she turned her lips and stamped her feet, "goddess, you are naughty!"


    Ouch, their cruel school grass has such a childish side.


    "Cousin, cousin..." It''s a very pleasant sound, from far to near. The fifth thought is very sure where I''ve heard it? Looking at not far away panting run to Feng satisfactory, fifth read eyes a bright, this is not yesterday''s KTV little fat girl?


    Dongfang looked after Feng Yuanyuan and then ran over. He could not help sighing, "Yuanyuan, what do you always follow?" It''s not convenient for him to do anything.


    Feng Zhongyuan is Dongfang Zhao''s cousin. This year, he is a freshman at the Royal College. He has a brother who is also in poor health. In his early years, he was a master and took a feminine name.


    "Do you think I want to follow you? It''s not that today Yaner is not feeling well, and I''m not interested in asking for leave to go to school by myself." After all, her classmates still reject her.


    Don''t look at Dongfang Zhao. Sometimes he is very confused. He is definitely a person who protects the calf. "If someone bullies you, tell your cousin to help you clean them up."Due to the relationship between the Feng family and the Dongfang family, no one dares to offend Feng Guanyuan openly. Basically, it is the Ming Dynasty''s insinuation, which makes the other party uncomfortable, but they can''t find the fault. So it''s not really bullying.


    Feng Yuanman quickly put on his fat little hand, "no, no one bullies me. How can you be like a smoker one day, for fear that I will be bullied? Look at my physique, who dares!"


    Hear Feng satisfactory so tease oneself, the fifth read didn''t restrain to smile, "pour is a lovely wench."


    Xu is the first time to hear others praise him from the heart. Feng Yuanyuan smiles and bends his eyes, "this beautiful sister is..." Although the fifth Nian is 28 years old, the charm at this time is more gorgeous and refined with the unique charm of women.


    "She''s my goddess. She''s your cousin. I like her."


    Fifth read suddenly black face, especially admire this little boy''s persistence.


    Feng Yuanman took the fifth Nian''s little hand and called fondly, "my sister-in-law is so beautiful. I''ve been blind with my cousin. You''re such a beautiful person."


    Dongfang Zhao flicked her cousin''s head, "your cousin, I''m also very handsome. How can I be blind? However, the sound of your sister-in-law just now makes me feel very happy. When my cousin has time to take you to eat delicious food. "


    Feng satisfactorily shook his head, "no, I want to lose weight, don''t always tempt me." She wants to get thinner and wait to see her little brother next time, hoping that he can see his change.


    "Complete, I say you don''t lose, you this body type drink cold water to grow fat, reduce also white reduce." Feng Yuanman stomped his foot angrily. He stomped on Dongfang Zhao''s foot carelessly and squatted on the ground in pain. "Oh, Hello, it hurts. It''s killing me. Feng Zhongyuan, do you want to murder me?"


    "I deserve it. Who asked you to say I can''t reduce it?" Yesterday, she made great efforts to reduce the midnight snack. Today, she drank a glass of milk and ate a piece of whole wheat bread for breakfast. Now she is so hungry that she has no strength. If her cousin doesn''t comfort herself, it''s all right. She even discourages herself. "Sister in law, my cousin is too bad. In fact, I have a brother. Otherwise, you can be my brother''s daughter-in-law."


    Dongfang Zhaoqi to jump, "how did this girl come here to dig the foot of the wall?"


    Fifth read really admire these two people, "elder sister call you perfect."


    "Well, my sister-in-law can call me anything."


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law, call me sister-in-law. Sister is married and has children. Don''t listen to your cousin''s nonsense. This sister-in-law can''t call me sister-in-law, you know?" In her eyes, Dongfang Zhao is just a child, and always takes his words as a joke.


    "Children, sister-in-law have children?" Feng Zhongyuan was really scared.


    "Of course, I have three children."


    Feng Yuanman suddenly glared his eyes and looked at Dongfang Zhao. He said contemptuously, "cousin, you are so mean and shameful to seduce a married woman."


    "What are you talking about?" Don''t you like goddesses? He didn''t do any transgression.


    At this time, uncle Mao''s phone had begun to sound like a life threatening sign. After a while, he kept ringing. Fifth Nian could only say hello to both of them and left first. Feng Yuanman reluctantly looked at the back of the fifth thought, can''t help feeling, "sister-in-law is really a good man."


    "Of course, your cousin, can the person I like be bad?" When he said this, Dongfang Zhao was quite complacent.


    "It''s a pity. How can a good person not belong to our family?"


    Fifth Nian was nagged by Uncle Mao for more than two hours, and it was time for lunch. If she hadn''t been hungry, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have let anyone go.


    I made an appointment with Xin''er for lunch. Unexpectedly, I ran into Feng Guanyuan again.


    Feng Yuanman excitedly waved his little hand to the fifth Nian, "sister-in-law!"


    Fifth read some helpless, this wench how still call oneself sister-in-law? "Happy, you''ve come to dinner, too!"


    Min Yuxin asked with a smile, "sister-in-law, when did my brother have another sister?"

 Chapter 844

    "Sister in law, when did my brother have another sister?"


    The fifth read rubs the forehead that Pan aches, explain a way feebly, "misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding absolutely."


    Min Yuxin looks at Feng Zhongyuan, a girl who looks familiar. She asks softly, "I don''t have any impression of this girl. Is she a freshman?" Never seen it before.


    "Dongfang Zhao''s cousin, Feng Zhongyuan."


    Before, Dongfang Zhao called his sister-in-law as a goddess. The whole school knew that Feng Yuanman didn''t know anything when he first joined the Royal College. It was normal for her to misunderstand and and even call the fifth Nian as her sister-in-law. Min Yuxin jokingly said, "my sister-in-law''s charm is great. If my brother knew, maybe he would overturn a bucket of old vinegar."


    "Xin''er, even you make fun of me."


    With a tray of vegetable salad and a glass of orange juice on it, Feng Yuanyuan came down a few short steps, panting, "sister-in-law, who is this beautiful little sister?"


    "My husband''s sister, min Yuxin."


    Feng Yuanman suddenly opened his eyes and said excitedly, "Min Yuxin? I know, I know, now it''s one of the school flowers of the Royal College. " She coughed twice, ready to give a good introduction to herself, "sister, Hello, I''m Feng Zhongyuan." She stretched out her chubby white hand. To be honest, she was a little nervous for fear of being rejected.


    "Hello, perfect." Although min Yuxin lives in an excellent family environment, she is well taught by song Molan. She won''t look down on each other because of other people''s external conditions. When she holds xiaopang''s hand, the other party almost cried excitedly, "you, how did you cry?"


    "Xuejie, you are really a good person. I didn''t expect that you would like to be my friend?" Before, when she held out her hand, she would be ridiculed by others. By the way, she didn''t really want to be a friend at all. There are few schoolgirls like min Yuxin who are beautiful in person and heart.


    Min Yuxin is very sad to hear that, and clenched Feng''s little hand, "we will be friends in the future."


    Satisfactory touched nodded, "well, well, we are friends, satisfactory good happy."


    Min Yuxin and min Yuchen have six points of similarity. Naturally, they have a good look, and laugh like a spring breeze. "Look at you, how happy you are to make a friend?"


    The three had a good conversation until Dongfang Zhao came in a hurry and interrupted their conversation.


    Seeing the fifth reading, Dongfang Zhao was relieved, "my goddess, I finally found you. How did you turn off your mobile phone?"


    The fifth read into his pocket, touch out his mobile phone, "sorry, the mobile phone may be out of power."


    "I''m in such a hurry." I picked up the orange juice from my cousin''s tray and drank it down. I gasped and said, "goddess, go to the origin and have a look. Don''t worry about quarreling with others. I don''t answer your phone. I call brother yuan. Brother yuan is missing. Finally, I can only call me."


    Fifth read to wring eyebrow, "how to quarrel with others?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t read it. I didn''t make it clear on the phone."


    "Forget it, I''ll see." Said, picked up the side of the backpack, looking at Min Yuxin very embarrassed, "sorry, Xin''er, originally intended to go home together."


    "It doesn''t matter, sister-in-law. If you have something to do, you can do it."


    "When your brother comes to pick you up after school in the evening, I can go home myself." She didn''t drive today. She looked at Dongfang Zhao and said, "lend me your car and give it back tomorrow."


    "Goddess, I''ll go with you. We can''t let master wunian be bullied, either." Dongfang, as it is said, is passionate and generous. It just wants to join in the fun.


    Feng satisfactory a see cousin to go, go back at night must not have a car, also pull the arm of Dongfang Zhao, "cousin, I also want to go."


    "What are you doing with me? Are you going to see the urn? "


    Feng Yuanman was stunned. "What kind of urn, even if it''s looking at the coffin, I''ll decide." In fact, Feng Zhongyuan is not used to seeing people''s expressions.


    Fifth read out the car key in Dongfang Zhao''s hand, turn around and go. It''s Dongfang Zhao who is caught by Feng Zhongyuan, but he really has a heavy weight pendant on his body. He can''t even move. "Let go, Feng. I''m really going to be angry."


    Feng Yuanman hugged her slender waist and said, "no, I don''t want to. I''m going to go with you."


    "I''m going to work. What do you do with me?" Since he was hired by Yuanqi, he likes to go there for a stroll these days when he has nothing to do. He likes not to read freely and carelessly. He likes brother yuan''s frankness and sister Xiaoting''s frankness. Everyone in Yuanqi makes him feel real and comfortable.


    "If you go to work, I''ll go too."


    "My salary is very small. It''s almost enough to eat." Dongfang Zhao didn''t want his cousin to go at all.


    Who knows Feng is like a heart like iron, "I do not want wages, I also bring their own food."


    "Wipe, you let me go.""Don''t let it go, or die." Dongfang Zhaoqi''s face turned white and took a few deep breaths.


    "Feng Zhongyuan, let go. If you don''t let go, how can you go with me? A little later, the goddess will drive away." Dongfang Zhao was about to be picked up by his cousin''s pants, grinning his teeth and yelling, "go, go, it''s over, you pull me, we don''t want to go today."


    Feng Yuanman broke his tears and laughed. He stood firm and took his cousin''s wrist. He would never let go.


    Dongfang Zhao really didn''t know how to take this cousin. Min Yuxin chuckled and thought Feng Yuanman was really cute.


    When the fifth Nian and others arrived, don''t Nian was quarreling with a woman in her fifties. "You''re an eminent monk. I think you''re a liar."


    Don''t read angry hair Well, well, he doesn''t have hair at all.


    It''s the scalp. It''s splitting.


    The fat hand touched his bald head. "What''s the matter with you old lady? If you don''t believe in our ability of origin, go away. What''s the matter with blocking our business at the door?"


    Old lady?


    She is only in her early fifties this year. She seems a little old because of the heavy burden of life. However, she did not expect to be called an old lady by someone older than her age. How can she tolerate it?


    Immediately he yelled, "you dead bald ass, who''s your name, old lady? You are so old, and you are still a monk. How can you bully a poor man like me? You are a murderer. " After saying that, he took don''t read to go out.


    If you don''t know where you come from, you can''t get rid of it. You can''t even be pinched by others. It''s a great shame. He didn''t want to scold a shrew in the street, but the other side pinched his ear and felt painful.


    "Let me go, let me go. It hurts my old monk''s ears."


    The woman wrung hard, "I have to drag people like you out and let others judge you. Your place is deceiving." Pull don''t read to want to drag out, don''t read to want to resist, but fat Du big ear is like fire, pain of he can follow the strength to go out.


    I swear silently that I will stay away from the shrew in the future.


    "The opposite door outside is a mental hospital. Who do you want to judge you?" Even if you are caught by someone''s ear, you will not forgive others if you do not read.


    "You..."


    "Ouch, my ears, shrew!"


    The fifth read a door, saw such a scene, want to also didn''t want to buckle each other''s wrist son, a little bit with a little strength, the pain of the other party let go, don''t want to hide quickly, all of a sudden ran to the fifth read behind, aggrieved are about to squeeze out two bubbles of tears, "boss, this shrew bully me!"


    Shrew?


    He Shuzhen, who is called a shrew, was furious in an instant. She pointed at Wu Nian and roared, "old bald donkey, who do you say is a shrew? I think you just don''t clean up."


    This roar is definitely called the roaring skill of a lion. Fifth Nian feels that his ears are going to be deaf.


    "It''s you. You''re a shrew. I''ll tell you, our boss is here. You''re dead!" After that, he also points at he Shuzhen with his fat fingers. The other side is like a fierce female tiger. It''s a pity that he will rush at the chance. Although he is fat, he is very smart.


    Dodge very fast, and hide behind the fifth thought.


    Don''t read to see their own backers, if on the shrew, it is absolutely their own boss, so also not afraid of he Shuzhen, also pulled a super face to he Shuzhen, fat is very funny, he Shuzhen is going to die, pointing to don''t read fingers are shaking, panting and said, "old bald donkey, you give me out, see if I can kill you You


    The fifth read to see don''t read, frown to ask a way, "don''t read exactly what happened?"


    He Shuzhen scrambled in front of Wu Nian and put on an expression of displeasure, "why don''t you ask me this God?"

 Chapter 845

    "Why don''t you know how to do things? Why don''t you ask me this God?" He Shuzhen is not happy.


    Fifth Nian is a famous short guard. If he can be the first to ask about Wu Nian''s affairs, his heart must be biased. Another important point is that he will never exaggerate or lie. Besides being a meat and wine monk, Wu Nian has no other problems.


    Don''t read to point to he Shuzhen, low roar a way, "ask you, can you tell the truth?" He turned his mouth and said wrongly, "boss, I''m here to eat my food, and this woman is coming. She''s very arrogant and doesn''t know..."


    He Shuzhen interrupted don''t read, "you old monk, why don''t you talk about what you eat?"


    Don''t read to wring an eyebrow, "let''s talk about the development of things. Does it have anything to do with what I eat? Besides, my old monk''s braised meat is still under your control. Who do you think you are? "


    If he caught something, he Shuzhen pinched her waist and laughed. She pulled through the fifth thought and asked, "are you the boss of this shop? Did you hear what he said? As a monk, he eats meat. "


    Fifth, he frowned, felt the scratch on his arm, and threw it away. "I''m the boss here. You came here to watch the monk eat meat?"


    Feng Yuanman immediately turned around and his fat body began to shake violently.


    Instead of being treated as a VIP, he Shuzhen was satirized. He Shuzhen''s face immediately became rather ugly. "Do you know what customer is God?"


    The fifth thought is to avoid the heavy and take the light. "May I ask God, do you say it or not?" Without waiting for he Shuzhen to speak, he pointed to Wu Nian and said, "God doesn''t want to say it, you go on."


    He Shuzhen rushed to the top of her head in one breath, and her eyes turned white. She almost lost her oxygen. She was stunned by Dongfang Zhao and Feng Chengyuan.


    Feng''s two fat hands are overlapped, and her eyes are full of envy. Her sister-in-law''s eloquence is really enviable. If she can have this eloquence, who dares to laugh at herself in the future.


    Don''t read immediately proud of the grin, smile of a face of spring breeze ripple, "this woman came, point to my braised meat, a face of disgust, say what monk eat meat is taboo.". What''s wrong with the monk eating meat? My old monk has been eating meat for so long. Did he delay catching ghosts? " Speaking of this, the expression of don''t read suddenly became ferocious, a pair of hostile small eyes staring at he Shuzhen, "boss, this shrew, she knocked over my braised pork, this is not a waste of food? I argued with her whether it was tolerable or not. "


    He Shuzhen angrily pointed to don''t read, "is it a dispute, you dead monk, full of nonsense, I accidentally knocked over your bowl of stewed pork, you almost came to bite me, I see you are a mad dog." In a hurry, she wanted to hold the arm of the fifth Nian. Fortunately, she had been psychologically prepared. Before he Shuzhen''s hand reached out, she carried her hand behind her. He Shuzhen didn''t take it seriously. She asked with her hands around her chest, "this old monk is your employee. I''ll ask you, what do you want to do with him?"


    The fifth thought pretends to wonder, "what to do with it?"


    "I''m a monk and I eat meat secretly. I''m a customer of your shop. I''m very disrespectful to you. Are these things enough for you to deal with him?"


    "The law of China doesn''t stipulate that the monk can''t eat meat. That''s his personal behavior. I''m just his boss, and I have no right to deal with it. As for you saying that he''s disrespectful to you, I''m sorry. As soon as I came, I saw you clutching my staff''s ears. I haven''t asked you for medical expenses and mental loss expenses, but you bite us back?" The course of the matter, the fifth reading is more or less to understand, at present this God came here only for the dead, or else it is to come in admiration, and has something to do with ghosts.


    Not anxious not impatient, there are leisurely and do not read the quarrel, most have been able to guess, is the latter.


    Can let don''t read angry, nothing more than that bowl of braised meat was knocked over, otherwise don''t read usually smile, at most scold, but not with a woman.


    He Shuzhen thought that the fifth thought should be on her side, which sounds like a complete fool. "Medical expenses, mental loss? If it wasn''t for the old monk, could I hold his ear? Besides, little girl, are you stupid? I''m a customer and your God. Now I come to your shop, but there''s a big business to talk about. You are helping the dead monk. Are you going to push your God of wealth out? "


    This woman has a narrow center between her eyebrows. Her cheekbones are always exposed. There is no flesh around her. The bridge of her nose is relatively flat. This woman''s face is sour and even irritable.


    It is conceivable that this woman is the cause of most of this.


    What''s more, even if it''s not the first thing to do, so what?


    "Where is the God of wealth?" Fifth Nian pretended not to understand each other''s words, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see the God of wealth. You may have gone to the wrong place, too. I know where you should go. The front door is pushed open and the people there will surely be willing to receive you."


    He Shuzhen Zheng Zheng, "opposite is the mental hospital!" Suddenly understand the fifth read is deliberately said so, gas of her whole body is shaking, fingers are shaking. "You, do you know who I am?"The fifth read lazy to pay attention to her, face a heavy, cold voice way, "no matter who you are, Tianwang Laozi came, also can''t bully my person, Dongfang Zhao, throw her out to me, if this person again ran to our origin wild, give me the police."


    "You You... " He Shuzhen''s face is very ugly. Since her daughter found a rich man, who dares to put down the cruel words with her? "Little girl, I advise you to kneel down and apologize to me now. I can forgive you for your young age and ignorance."


    Don''t read to cover mouth, puff Chi a smile, didn''t expect that someone dare to threaten their boss.


    Not to mention their eldest brother-in-law''s family, but as the eldest lady of my group, the boss of the role is the eldest brother. This woman dares to speak wild. It''s really courageous.


    He Shuzhen raised her chin. "You don''t want to go out and inquire about it..."


    "Dongfang Zhao, do you want to work here, and don''t turn her out to me."


    Dongfang Zhao is used to doing this. He Shuzhen''s arm is used to pulling it out. However, her strength is too strong. She is like a shrew. She is wild and kicking on the ground. She just doesn''t pull half a point. I can''t help feeling that this woman is too strong. She hasn''t pulled each other just now. It''s definitely not that she doesn''t have enough strength.


    "Feng Zhongyuan, what are you watching? Come and help


    At his cousin''s command, Feng Zhongyuan immediately ran over, pinned he Shuzhen''s two arms behind her back, and gently picked them up. The moment Dongfang Zhao opened the door, he threw them out.


    "Ouch! You wait for me, and no one will leave. "


    Dongfang Zhao shrugged, "fight with Xiaoye, let you die rhythmically."


    Feng Yuanman patted his little hand and looked at the fifth nianxiao''s innocent face. "Sister in law, you see that I have great strength. It must be OK to watch the home care. Shall I work here?"


    "You still go to school. What kind of work do you do in a place like me?"


    Feng Yuanyuan curiously looks at the colorful urn and various funeral articles. Although she is a little afraid, there are cousins, sisters in law and such a pleasant old monk. She thinks it''s interesting here.


    "I don''t need a salary. If you think I eat too much, I can bring my own food."


    Fifth read sighed, "I don''t mean that."


    Don''t read a listen, immediately took his own boss''s arm, "boss, stay, the reason is less Xiaoting and Yuan Qi, I''m almost too busy, Chaoyang, Luoyue, those two stinky boys are more busy than me recently, it''s good to come once a week, we can''t let me an old monk sit down, occasionally I have to go back to Bodhi temple. I see that the girl is kind-hearted and blessed. Let''s stay! "


    Feng satisfactorily busily nodded, "sister-in-law, leave me!" See the fifth read not to say, her heart suddenly sink, some small sad, "sister-in-law, you don''t like me? In fact, I''m very good. I promise I can eat less and do more than my cousin. It doesn''t make sense for you to leave him or me. "


    Dongfang Zhao can''t help toothache, "Feng Yuanman, you''re a little bit flat, how can you always pull me into the water?"


    "Perfect, do you know what I do here?" Fifth read solemnly asked.


    "Isn''t it selling urn?"


    Fifth read some headache, took a look at Dongfang Zhao, said feebly, "Dongfang Zhao, you and your cousin explain clearly."

 Chapter 846

    The fifth read asked don''t read, the other party is because of what?


    Don''t want to scratch your bald head, a blank face, "I don''t know, she was choosy as soon as she came in, and she would eat meat when she saw me. What''s more, she yelled, saying that it''s taboo to eat meat in my family. My old monk didn''t like to talk to her. She didn''t want to haggle. She was for the sake of ghosts. I asked her to tell me, who knows, she was just like crazy, shouting, one How can a monk who eats meat catch a ghost? Let her dog fart, old monk. I ate meat, and I was strong enough to catch ghosts. Then we two went to war, and we didn''t know what she came for. Boss, I''ve been wronged. Don''t you want to help her? "


    Don''t look at it politely, "if you have money, you''re a son of a bitch. If someone comes to give you money to buy ribs, pork and tendon, will you refuse?"


    Don''t read just listen to these delicious food straight swallow saliva, immediately shaking his head, honest answer, "No."


    Not only would he not refuse, but he would also offer the old lady delicious food and drink. When he thought about it, it didn''t seem wise that he had offended a large basin of sauced ribs for a bowl of braised pork. "Boss, you wait. I''ll get that shrew back."


    "Since you can find us, it must be something that can''t be solved. It''s not urgent. You''ll definitely come back. Don''t forget to raise the price a little bit at that time." For the fifth thought, even if it''s the God of wealth, it depends on how she gives up?


    At this time, Dongfang Zhao and her cousin began to talk from the time she met the cat demon. Feng Yuanyuan was surprised and clapped his hands from time to time, which made Dongfang Zhao think that he was a storyteller.


    Looking at Feng Zhongyuan, who was so excited that his eyes were shining with gold, fifth Nian suddenly had a headache and began to regret letting Dongfang Zhao talk about it.


    Coincidentally, the phone rang in the store, "Hello, origin."


    "It''s me." Min Yuchen''s low voice came from the other end of the phone, and fifth Nian was in a good mood.


    "Husband, did you pick up Xin''er?" Hearing her speaking attitude is good, min Yuchen can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that he is not angry.


    "Well, I''ve come to pick up Xin''er, and I know you''ve gone. What happened?"


    Fifth read next to find a place to sit down, "it''s nothing, just came to a toe high gas customers, and don''t read two quarrels."


    "There''s something wrong with Sister Li''s family today. We need to prepare our own dinner. Xin''er and I are going to buy vegetables. We can''t pick you up."


    "It''s OK. I''m not a kid anymore."


    "You don''t have a car. It''s not convenient for you to come back. I''ll find someone to pick you up."


    "All right!"


    She just hung up the phone here, and Dongfang Zhao talked about the great achievements of the fifth Nian. After listening to Feng Yuanman''s surging passion, even the eyes looking at the fifth Nian were full of adoration!


    "Sister-in-law, you are my idol. You are just too good."


    Fifth read a headache, "Dongfang Zhao, I asked you to say danger, what did you say?"


    Dongfang Zhao was stunned. "It''s really dangerous when we come to the edge of life and death."


    "If your cousin insists on working, give her all your salary."


    When Dongfang Zhao heard the words, he was immediately dumbfounded, "why?" Every month on such a meager salary, but also to Feng Guanyuan, he still want to live. He was a little regretful and took his cousin''s little fat arm. "Complete, you listen to my cousin. It''s very dangerous to stay here. You''d better not join in the fun. How nice it is for you to go home and be your Miss Feng!"


    Feng Yuanman directly threw his cousin aside, pouted his little mouth angrily and said, "I don''t want to. I''ll follow my sister-in-law to learn how to catch ghosts."


    "You have a lot of trouble running, waiting for the ghost to catch you! Be obedient and go home


    Feng Yuan full of a pair of slit like pupil eyes gushed out a watery color, "cousin, even you also despise me!" After that, he will open his mouth and cry. Dongfang Zhao is most afraid that his cousin will cry. Maybe he will go home and complain the next second. He is afraid that the whole family will deal with him together.


    Helplessly looking at the goddess, "can I leave my cousin, she is just a temporary novelty, maybe in two days don''t want to come."


    "Sister in law, don''t listen to my cousin''s nonsense. I''m sure I can hold on. Are you short of people? I can help you with cigarettes. We don''t need money. " For fear that the fifth thought would not agree, he repeatedly promised, "I haven''t been able to lose weight and eat much recently, and we haven''t been able to eat a lot of cigarettes and cat food."


    Fifth read a headache, "perfect, do you know what I do here?"


    Feng Zhongyuan nodded busily and said naively, "you know, isn''t it a ghost hunter? My cousin said that you solved the problems of the cat demon and brother Zhang Peng last time. Sister in law, you are so powerful. I always want to be a strong and independent woman like you. " At this moment, the fifth thought in Feng''s eyes is undoubtedly his idol.


    She found that some things were not clear with Feng Zhongyuan. Maybe some things had to be experienced before she could retreat. "Well, if you want to stay with me, you have to promise me three things.""Sister in law, don''t say three things, I promise you ten things."


    "First, we should not delay our studies. Second, when you are with me, you can only sell things, but you can''t catch ghosts. Third, don''t call me sister-in-law, just call me sister. "


    Feng Zhongyuan doesn''t have any opinions about the first and third items, but she just came to the second item. "Sister in law, er, no, no, sister, why can''t I catch ghosts?"


    "Do you know kung fu?"


    Feng satisfactorily shakes his head, "no, it has nothing to do with catching ghosts!"


    Don''t read can''t help but insert a mouth, "fat wench, I tell you, the relation is old."


    Feng Yuanman pouted his fat little mouth discontentedly. "Master, just call me a girl. Why do you add the word" fat "


    "What''s called is not all the same, I tell you fat girl, you look very good, fat is not wrong, you say you don''t know kung fu, met a ghost, even the ability to protect themselves, how to catch a ghost, you such a kind-hearted child also don''t want to delay others!" In this way, Feng Zhongyuan immediately nodded busily. Dongfang Zhao stood behind his cousin and couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. The key is that his cousin is still very useful.


    "Master, as soon as you say that, I understand that I will exercise myself in my spare time and try to catch ghosts with my sister-in-law as soon as possible. It must be very popular."


    Fifth Nian never knew that catching ghosts was a very popular thing. She was too old to understand what children think now?


    At this time, the tacit understanding of the people to push open the door to see.


    It''s a tall man, with wheat skin color, masculine and handsome features. His vigorous body is wrapped in a military uniform. The big cornice hat on his head covers most of his face, leaving only the thin lips. Feng Guanyuan has not looked at the other side carefully, but the military uniform alone frightens her. Looking at the good-looking soldier brother, she can''t help but look more.


    Until she saw the familiar and strange face, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth with her hand. She gasped and pointed to Song Yang. She was very excited, "you, you, you?"


    Song Yang raised her eyes and looked at the little fat girl nearby. She didn''t know her. The identification was finished.


    The fifth read slightly a Zheng, "how did you come?"? My husband won''t let you pick me up! "


    Song Yang mouth a smoke, "yes, your man is so heterosexual, inhuman, let me pick you up from work." Today, I had a boring meeting for my eldest brother. I was very upset. Just after that, I was arranged by my eldest brother to pick up my sister-in-law. "Sister in law, there''s a forum nearby, and the boss can''t pick you up, so I''ll pick you up and go home together." Shit, he''s running from the east to the west of the city. It''s not on his way. Naturally, he doesn''t have the courage to say that.


    The fifth read also see Song Yang certainly don''t want to, maybe min Yuchen coercion and inducement. "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Feng Yuanman likes brother Bing. When he first meets Song Yang, he is astonished. He thinks it doesn''t matter if he is not brother Bing. Now when he sees the person he likes wearing a military uniform, is there any reason? He is so handsome that he has no friends.


    Song Yang didn''t pay attention to Feng Zhongyuan all the time. In a hurry, she grabbed Song Yang''s arm and said, "don''t you really remember me?" This strength is a little bit bigger, Song Yang feels his arm can dislocate.


    "You are..."


    "Have you forgotten? Nosebleed, you shed nosebleed, or I wipe it for you! "

 Chapter 847

    "Have you forgotten? Nosebleed, you shed nosebleed, or I wipe it for you! " For fear that the other party''s impression is not deep enough, Feng Zhongyuan takes out a piece of paper from his backpack and throws it directly on Song Yang''s face. According to the strength of yesterday, Song Yang retreats in a moment of panic, and some terrible memories come back. He doesn''t have nosebleed now, so it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t wipe her nosebleed again.


    Song Yang quickly made a stop gesture, "don''t come forward, I remember, I all remember." He has a sore nose when he sees Feng Yuanman now.


    Does he remember himself?


    Feng satisfactorily a small excited, did not think that he likes the boy still remember himself.


    She quickly patted her chest, "my name is Feng Zhongyuan. I''m so glad you remember me."


    He couldn''t remember. With his round body and thick hands, it was very difficult for him to forget.


    Dongfang Zhao asked, "perfect, you know him!"


    The fifth read a look at Song Yang, think of last night perfect and his acquaintance, see perfect this little girl, naturally is spring heart sprouted.


    "Well, well, he''s very nice. Yesterday I hit his nose and bled. He wasn''t angry with me."


    Dongfang Zhao is speechless. Is that ok? My cousin has no requirement for the definition of good.


    Song Yang dry smile twice, "go, sister-in-law, let''s go home!"


    Sister in law?


    Feng Huanyuan''s head turns quickly. From his previous words, he can guess the relationship between the two people. It seems that the relationship is very close. He suddenly admires his determination to stay in the origin. Maybe he will have a chance to meet him in the future.


    "I don''t know your name yet?"


    Song Yang is absolutely in the face of the fifth read, just reported his name, "Song Yang!"


    Being able to know the name of the boy he likes, Feng Yuanyuan danced happily, "I''m so sorry that I hit your nose and bleed. I''ll invite you to dinner again when I have a chance." Feng Zhongyuan is not a fool. At this time, he will certainly refuse to make an appointment with himself. If the date is set in the future, he may promise himself for the sake of procrastination.


    Sure enough, Song Yang nodded, "let''s talk about it later!"


    Feng Yuanman''s chubby little face is white and pink. If she is thin, she may be a peerless beauty. After all, her brother Feng Jingrong is a little feminine. As a sister of the same father and mother, she can''t be too bad, but she has been drowned by fat these years.


    "Then I''ll take you as a promise. If you and your sister-in-law want to go home, I won''t disturb you!"


    Hearing that Feng Zhongyuan called his sister-in-law again, the fifth thought cast a look of teasing.


    Staring at Feng Yuanman, his face turned red, his head lowered and he muttered in a low voice, "I still think it''s more kind to call my sister-in-law, don''t you think?"


    Fifth read slightly raised the corner of the mouth, "how do you say how right, just a name, you call me what I like. But I really have to go first. It''s too late to go home. My husband will be really worried. Let your cousin take you home. Don''t read your spare time. Let him take you for a few days and then arrange work! "


    "Yes, sister-in-law!"


    "Song Yang, let''s go first!"


    Song Yang nodded, turned around and accelerated a few steps. He was afraid that Feng Gaoyuan would be excited again and bleed himself again. No wonder he thought so. The main reason was that she was too powerful and had been beaten. He felt painful when he thought about it.


    Since Feng Yuanyuan met Song Yang in military uniform, her heart has fallen on him. What she looks forward to most every day is to see him again. But since that day, she found that she had never seen Song Yang again.


    Although there is no male god, Feng Zhongyuan is still full of energy for the work here. Master wunian is very funny. Brother Chaoyang, who comes here occasionally, is very enthusiastic, and he will answer her one by one if he doesn''t understand. Although brother Luoyue is sometimes very cold, his nature is just like that. Occasionally, there is another elder brother Yuan who shows up from time to time and makes himself very depressed. Master Wu Nian also said that he should not ask more questions and do his own work well.


    The origin is really a gathering of handsome men, her favorite one is the most perfect.


    After seven days of training, Feng Guanyuan was able to work alone to sell the urn. At first, everyone thought that it would be very difficult for her to sell the urn. Who would have thought that she sold the most expensive urn in her first business, plus the service of doing things all the way behind her, making a net profit of nearly a million.


    This kind of historical question, the fifth thought asks, does not read, how does the consummation achieve?


    Don''t read is the corner of the mouth a draw, hum two, "that fat wench accompany that old man cry for an afternoon, the family is not bad money, who good intention refuse."


    The fifth reading is speechless. It turns out that the urn can still be sold like this. He pokes Dongfang Zhao beside him and says, "learning to be successful will create such a good income for me. If you can''t do anything else, you''ll go away for me immediately. I don''t want to raise idle people."


    Dongfang Zhao shrinks his neck and talks well. How did he get here. "The old lady will be buried this afternoon. I will follow Qingfeng to learn her skills." Maybe I can be Mr. Yin Yang in the future.If fifth Nian knew what he was thinking, he would tell them, Sao Nian, what kind of Mr. Yin and Yang do you have in your family. "Perfect, watch the store, I''ll go up and tidy up my baby!"


    "Sister in law, you can rest assured to give it to me!"


    Sheng Dong sits in the car and looks at the materials handed to him by his assistant. He has a wonderful memory. He can read ten lines at a glance and never forget them. He has read all the great achievements of the fifth year.


    Looking out at the European style building through the window glass, he wanted to pursue his brother''s sister. He couldn''t find anyone, so he had to approach the fifth year first.


    Light frown asks a way, "this is the store of the fifth read?"

 Chapter 848

    Sheng Dong''s appearance is a little bit feminine. His narrow Danfeng eyes have a sense of Oriental mystery. There is a trace of disdain in the corner of his eyes. His eyes are as deep and long as obsidian. Then he throws all the information on the little assistant''s face. "I want you to investigate her husband. It''s full of more than ten pages. All of them are the great achievements of the fifth Nian from childhood to adulthood, reciting incantations at the age of three and learning at the age of five Magic, eight years old to catch ghosts alone Do I want her detailed personal data? I want all her husband''s information. Who cares about her? "


    Little assistant ah Jie is very resentful, while picking up the paper said, "East brother, this is not written on it, eight families min people."


    For a moment, Sheng Dong felt that his nerve named reason was broken, and he could not help roaring, "and then? You find out such a little useful information. Which military compound address does the Min family live in? Where does the door open? "


    If it wasn''t for murder, it would cause endless trouble. I''m afraid Shengdong doesn''t know how many times he has broken his neck.


    "You don''t know how hard it is to find the husband of the fifth year. I''ll ask the boss of our company for help. After all, your Sheng family''s contacts are better than ours. Why don''t you use Sheng family?"


    Sheng Dong can''t help but think of the playful and cheap father of the Sheng family and the weak mother like Lin Daiyu. He can cry for anything bigger. He''s afraid that he will commit such a treacherous thing as cutting his parents when he goes back.


    "If you don''t love going back, why? Brother Feng doesn''t give me face. Don''t you want to help me check? " Sheng Dong thinks that it must be because his boss doesn''t want to contribute.


    Ah Jie quickly shook his head and said with a sad face, "don''t think, brother, it''s not that the boss doesn''t help, but that the Min family is not easy to cause trouble in China. Who dares to investigate the Min family blatantly may be accused of spying on military aircraft."


    Sheng Dong didn''t expect that in his life, his elder brother was born to such a wonderful family. It seems that he can only start from the fifth Nian.


    "I asked you to investigate min Yuxin?" Sheng Dong fidgety waved, "forget it, I still see the fifth read again." This is a society ruled by law. He firmly believes in his fifth thought. He does not dare to kill him. At most, he just uses violence. For the sake of his brother and even disgusting her in the future, Sheng Dong thinks that everything is worth it.


    Push the door open, Sheng Dong is about to get out of the car, scared ah Jie quickly took the mask and sunglasses to him, begging for mercy, "East brother, East master, I beg you, how do you always forget your popularity, get out of the car and don''t know how to disguise?"


    When he first came to this strange era, he really felt the enthusiasm of fans. He was surrounded by the crowd in the inner and outer layers, and his ears were filled with screams, which made him headache. Even who touched his buttocks and his abdominal muscles could not find anyone. If it was not for the agent who brought people to save him, maybe he would have been stripped.


    Think of when his chest pain for three days, Sheng Dong immediately took the sunglasses and mask, will cover himself tightly.


    Pointing to the magnificent European architecture in front of him, he looked up at a huge plaque with the word "origin" written on it. He couldn''t help spat, "evil fate!"


    Ah Jie''s heart broke down. What''s the difference between his brother and his cousin? They are so disgusted that they want to die. Why do they want to approach his cousin?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say that, for fear of being knocked on the head by the East brother.


    Sheng Dong hands copy pocket, stepped up the steps, feel behind him followed by a small tail, frowned, "you follow me to do what?"


    Ah Jie was stunned, "I, I..." Can he say that the boss is afraid that Sheng Dong will offend the fifth thought, and let him follow him all the time?


    "Get back in the car and wait for me."


    "But..."


    Sheng Dong''s expression slightly impatient, "long winded, go back."


    International superstar Sheng Dong''s temper is very irritable, which is well known. Even if he has been with him for many years, ah Jie is still a little unaccustomed, and even scared. He looks pale and moves his lips. "Dongge, you must be calm and don''t fight with your cousin any more."


    Sheng Dong''s eyebrows raised a Sichuan character, "are you my person or her person?"


    "When, of course, it''s your man!"


    "It''s my man. Get back in the car." After that, he had to raise his foot to kick ah Jie. There were so many things like this. Ah Jie dodged left and right, and finally escaped Sheng Dong''s invincible big foot and ran back to the car obediently. Sheng Dong straightened his clothes and took a deep breath. "If the evil peaceful society is put aside and disobeys our king, how can you still let these humble human beings live?"


    The investigation didn''t go well. He didn''t find what he wanted. He was on fire, so Sheng Dong kicked the door with his feet.


    The gate is very thick. Sheng Dong''s feet hurt and his face turned white. He owes all this to fifth Nian.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Feng Zhongyuan is very quick to learn things. You can''t say welcome here. Most of the people who come to their shop have funerals at home and can''t hear any auspicious words.Just like the Oriole out of the valley, it makes people feel sweet.


    Sheng Dong''s heart suddenly felt better, and then looked at the source of the sound.


    Like a towering Hill pestle there, Feng Yuanyuan is not short among girls, but with such a fat figure, the whole person looks tall and strong. Because he is too fat, he can''t see whether the original facial features are beautiful or enchanting. One pair of eyes can only see two gaps, and his nose collapses. There are only two desirable advantages in his body, that is, her beauty With her fragile white skin and pink cherry mouth, she is still ugly in Sheng Dong''s eyes.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" Seeing that the other party did not speak, Feng Zhongyuan asked again.


    Sheng Dong couldn''t help shivering. With such a crisp voice, he felt a chill.


    Suddenly, he began to dislike Feng Zhongyuan, and a trace of disgust flashed through his eyes. He said in a bad voice, "I''m looking for the fifth thought!"


    Because Sheng Dong is wearing sunglasses and a mask, Feng can''t see each other''s appearance. It doesn''t mean that she can''t see each other''s disgust. She can''t hear the boredom in his voice. She is a guy who judges people by their appearance.


    Feng Yuanman decided to label this man as "unpleasant" and not as enthusiastic as before.


    However, all the guests came to the door, especially after she had just come here to work. She hoped to stay in Yuanqi. Although she hated each other, she decided to convey to him, "wait a minute!" I went back to the bar, pressed the internal key of the origin, and dialed the office of the fifth reading.


    "Sister in law, there is a man looking for you below!"


    Sheng Dong is like a bolt from the blue. Feng''s sister-in-law has been hovering in his ears and repeating it over and over again. For a moment, he hopes that a thunder will wake him up and tell him that the fat pig like woman in front of him is not the fifth thought.


    The voice of the fifth reading came from the other end of the phone, "I still have something to sort out. Please wait a moment."


    "Yes, sister-in-law."


    Well, the pig girl didn''t think that Sheng Dong was stimulated enough, so she called for her sister-in-law again.


    Or God will kill this pig girl with another ray!


    Feng satisfactorily hung up the phone, looking at Sheng Dong, said faintly, "my sister-in-law still has some things to deal with, you can go there to sit and wait for a while."


    Sheng Dong opened his mouth, such as stem in the throat, heart extremely uncomfortable, difficult to repeat, "I said I want to find the fifth read!"


    Feng Yuanman frowns. What''s the matter with this man?


    "Yes, I know!"


    Sheng Dong swallowed, "what do you call her?"


    Feng''s eyes flashed a thick doubt, "sister-in-law!" Is this man suffering from brain problems or deafness?


    Hearing the other party''s reply, Sheng Dong feels that his legs are soft and his steps are a little messy. He thinks that God must be joking with him.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to faint here and mistake our origin?" It''s not impossible. This man is very wrong as soon as he enters the door.


    Feng Huanyuan came out of the bar and ran towards Sheng Dong. His appearance overlapped with the memory of Wu Nian. Thinking of the pain of the lump of meat, Sheng Dong''s face changed greatly. He waved his hand and roared, "I tell you, don''t, don''t come here!" He didn''t care about anything else, so he turned around and got out of the way.

 Chapter 849

    Until sitting in the car, Sheng Dong is a face of shock.


    Originally thought it would take a long time, ah Jie is playing with the mobile phone, heard a bang, blink of an eye, East brother has jumped behind. "Dong, brother Dong? Why are you back so soon? "


    According to the truth, according to Dongge''s character, it is impossible to come back so soon.


    Sheng Dong looks pale, "come on, drive, get out of here now!"


    Ah Jie was stunned. "Brother Dong, what happened to you?"


    I''m afraid that a pig girl will rush out of the origin and come straight at me, "drive Ah Jie was really frightened by such a gaffe of Sheng Dong. He didn''t want to get into the forward gear. When he stepped on the gas pedal to the end, the car seemed to be an arrow rushing out.


    Feng Yuanman opened his mouth in amazement. For a long time, he didn''t come back. Until I heard the sound of the throttle rumbling outside, I couldn''t help muttering, "are you crazy?"


    Where did she know that Sheng Dong was scared to death by her.


    Fifth Nian came down the revolving stairs and took a look at the lobby. There was no one except the perfect one. "Didn''t you say someone was looking for me? Why are you alone? "


    "Sister-in-law, just came a man with a mask and sunglasses. He said he wanted to find you. I don''t know what''s crazy, and then he ran away in a hurry." Feng Yuan thought that the madman from the opposite mental hospital came running.


    "Did you say anything?"


    "No!"


    Fifth read nod, "that I know, by the way, don''t read when to come back?"


    "Listen to him say that we have to wait until evening. Today is the first day of the new year. There are too many pilgrims in the temple. It''s later." After that, she took a look around. There was no one around, so she lowered her voice. It was full of numbness. After the bass, there was an unspeakable temptation, "sister-in-law, don''t read. Is it really the abbot of the suburban Bodhi temple?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "he is." Feng Zhongyuan blinked, his face full of disbelief, "it''s a bit incredible, but it''s true."


    "Sister in law, you are really crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    "I''ll treat you to a big meal for what you want to eat at noon."


    Feng Yuanyuan pinched his tummy and sighed, "sister-in-law, I want to lose weight. Don''t tempt me."


    "You can''t lose weight if you are hungry. You have to match your diet reasonably and exercise properly to lose weight."


    "You don''t know, sister-in-law, I''ve been in poor health since I was a child. Most of my fat is stimulated by hormone containing drugs, so it''s very difficult for me to lose weight. Once I lost weight, I almost lost my life. The whole family was terrified and repeatedly told me not to lose weight, so I had to eat less as a diet." Then I took a look at the good figure of the fifth year. Even if I had a baby, I was still thin and enviable. "We are about the same height, but I am like a mountain, and you are so thin."


    Fifth Nian''s constitution is not easy to get fat. In recent days, she has found that she sometimes eats less than herself, but she is the kind of person who doesn''t get fat, so she can''t understand the distress of perfection.


    She was lying on the bar with her chin propped up. "Sister in law, do you have a charm that can make me thin?"


    "How can there be such a charm? Why do you have to lose weight? "


    "Boys like thin girls."


    "Consummation, although I do not deny that some people are visual enjoyment, to see a person will first look at each other''s figure, appearance, if you lose weight endangering life, this is not a wise move." The fifth thought is that although perfect is fat, it is fat and lovely. "I think the inner part of a woman is the ultimate goal."


    She sighed, "if a boy doesn''t want to see my outside, how can he understand my inside?"


    Fifth Nian found himself speechless. He looked like a silly girl, but in fact he had a delicate heart. "Believe in your own eyes, what if the boy you like is a different kind?"


    The consummation gathered to come over, smiling a face to please, "sister-in-law, can you help me to inquire, does Song Yang have a girlfriend?" From childhood to adulthood, no boy has ever been so haunted by her. At night, he always dreams of taking himself to eat steak.


    "Like Song Yang so much?"


    "You don''t seem surprised, sister-in-law!"


    "Well, your likes are all written on your face. He doesn''t have a girlfriend and you are single. It''s not wrong to like him."


    Like Song Yang, Feng Zhongyuan has suffered a series of blows from her cousin. In fact, she also thinks that she is not worthy of Song Yang, who is the proud son of heaven. That day, she took a look at his military rank. He is a three-star company commander, whose military rank must be above lieutenant. For such a person, she is thin and feels that she is not worthy, not to mention she is such a fat man.


    "Sister-in-law, you are really a good person. You are so kind to comfort me. In fact, I know I am not worthy of him, but I can''t control myself to like him?"


    "You think you can see him if you stay with me?"


    Being pierced by the fifth thought, Feng Zhongyuan can''t help blushing."Well, you know him. At least I can hear something about him from my sister-in-law." She just wants to like him in silence.


    The fifth read to hear, I don''t know how to sad once.


    "Perfect, you are a good girl, don''t care what others say, it depends on what you do?"


    "Sister in law, can you help me?"


    Fifth read blink, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "I want to know Song Yang and what kind of girls he likes?"


    "I can tell you what I know. I can''t say anything about privacy." She will support perfect like in her own position, but can''t bring Song Yang trouble, this is the minimum respect.


    Feng Yuanman quickly waved his hand, "sister-in-law, you can rest assured that I will not ask anything else."


    July of the lunar calendar is the ghost moon in the folklore of China.


    It is said that every year on the first day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar, the ghost gate will be opened and all ghosts will be released. You are allowed to go home to visit your relatives, return to Yangjian for revenge, and return to Yangjian for revenge. The ghost gate will not be closed until July 30.


    There are many taboos in ghost month. Don''t wear clothes with your own name, don''t pat others on the shoulder, don''t whistle, and don''t hang wind chimes at the head of the bed. It''s better not to go out at night.


    In recent days, ye Tianyun always feels that someone is following her. She often looks back, but she can''t see anything.


    If you don''t know that you are in a good mental state, maybe you really want to think that you are going to be a psychiatrist?


    Today, my brother went to film. My father and mother went to other people''s weddings, leaving yetianyun alone at home. She wanted to take a bath and watch TV before she went to bed.


    In the bathroom, accompanied by the clatter of water, she felt as if there were footsteps outside the door, this time is too early, brother should not come back!


    She called tentatively, "brother?"


    "Dad?"


    "Mom?"


    No one responded to her, the footsteps seemed to be at the door, walking around her upset, she could not help twisting on the umbrella, and then called out, "brother, are you back? Don''t make fun of me


    For a long time or can''t wait for the response, night sky Yun shook head, isn''t oneself hear wrong?


    It''s too late to work overtime during this period of time. Maybe there''s auditory hallucination.


    She opened the umbrella and began to take a bath. Soon the sound of TV came from outside. She turned on the tap again. Before she went into the bathroom, the TV was turned off.


    Isn''t there a thief at home?


    Thinking of this, she twisted open the umbrella, put the sound of water flow to the maximum, took her bathrobe from one side and put it on her body. She crept out of the shower and carefully opened the door to reveal a gap. There was no one outside. From her point of view, the TV was really open.


    At that moment, her heart was about to reach her throat. Her heart was pounding. The strangest thing was that the TV was changing stations frequently.


    She couldn''t help screaming at every show.


    The first thing that comes to mind is ghosts!


    She forced to cover his mouth, night sky Yun legs are soft, gently close the door, trembling all over.


    Eyes inadvertently aimed at the mirror, the mirror reflected a thin figure, very fuzzy, the appearance became clear up, at first she only felt creepy, a little familiar with the face, and then finally thought of the person who is that moment, yetianyun can''t help screaming!


    Eager to escape here, but do not want to foot slip, leading to her center of gravity instability, head all of a sudden knock on the washing table, two eyes on a faint.

 Chapter 850

    Yetianyu has just finished the play, and he refuses the dinner for the hero. Thinking that his parents are going to attend the wedding of relatives in the countryside today, he is likely to be left in the old house. Tonight, his sister is the only one.


    He was a little worried. He just called his sister, but no one answered. He called home, but no one answered.


    "I won''t go." Yetianyu changed his clothes and left in a hurry.


    "Do you really think you are very good after playing a black eye pool? Didn''t you come here to play a supporting role for others? Even brother Chen refused to treat. "


    "Brother Chen, please don''t get angry with that kind of people with good looks. It''s not worth it. Let''s eat our food."


    Listen to people say so, as the hero of Chen Lun''s face expression is a little bit better, "forget it, night sky feather may be really something, we also don''t embarrass others, we go to eat our."


    "Brother Chen is generous. He is an actor who has strength and idolatry."


    It''s a lot of flatterers who say things against their will, and Chen Lun is very popular.


    Night Tianyu drove his humble modern car home, and the light in the living room was still on. He was relieved and cried, "Tianyun, I''m back!"


    After a round of searching for no one, ye Tianyu''s scalp suddenly became numb, and all kinds of horrible thoughts in his mind went into battle. His heart was in a mess. He raised his heavy feet, searched every room, and finally settled in the closed bathroom. He pressed the bathroom door handle hard, but did not expect that the door was locked.


    Ye Tianyu is flustered again. He wants to find the spare key, but his mind is blank. He can''t remember where his parents put the spare key in the bathroom?


    In a hurry, he had to kick the door open.


    He used all his strength to kick the bathroom door open.


    See night sky Yun faint on the ground, forehead is still flowing bright red blood, night sky feather''s heart is almost scared to stop, the first reaction is to test whether day Yun still breathing, feel the finger tip weak breathing, his heart also fell down.


    Ye Tianyu suddenly picked Ye Tianyun up. A figure flashed through the mirror. At the moment when he saw Ye Tianyu, he was overjoyed and rushed towards the other side. Unexpectedly, he was refracted back by a golden light. He could even feel the split of heart and mind. A touch of resentment appeared on his pretty little face. "Damned fifth thought, it must be her To stop me from being with Tianyu. "


    In other words, since Sheng Dong knew that his brother''s sister was a pig girl, he was a bit depressed. He didn''t even have the spirit to shoot a play.


    It''s clearly his brother. Why does he have to go after his brother''s sister so roundly?


    The most extreme thing is that his brother''s sister is a pig girl. He knows how ugly she is. The key point is that she is still so fat. Now, for the reason of not thinking about it, he has the same fear of fat people.


    After agonizing for several days, he didn''t come up with a solution. Sheng dong thought he was ill.


    After several days of suffering, he stood on the balcony the night before yesterday and blew the cold wind all night, but he couldn''t figure out how a person became so fat.


    What a pain!


    The next day, Sheng Dong caught a cold and didn''t take it seriously. On the third day, his condition worsened and he fainted at the scene of shooting. He was pulled away by an ambulance.


    Because this matter also appeared in the newspaper, greetings from a large number of fans.


    Shengdong''s microblog is about to fall, a large number of Dongdong fans are shouting, my husband will get better soon.


    In recent days, Sheng Dong''s illness has dominated the headlines of the newspaper. Feng Guanyuan has a look at the news and can''t help but sniff, "as expected, he has a face that is not good to see and use."


    Ling Yan''er is lying on the bed holding a book. He hears Feng''s sarcasm, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Yuanyuan pointed to the headline of his mobile phone, "I just look down on such a man. He looks like Lin Daiyu. Isn''t he sick? How did he make the headlines? He''s the one who''s been flipping through his cell phone these days. "


    "Sheng Dong, a popular idol, isn''t he pretty?"


    "Good looking is good looking, but it''s useless! I don''t like boys like that


    "I know that you like Song Yang. I didn''t expect that he should meet your standards."


    Feng is a little shy. "I like him, but he doesn''t like me!"


    "Men chase women across the mountain, women chase men across the yarn, I support you!"


    "Yan''er, why do you have so much confidence in me?" Harm of she all want to think oneself is to have fairy general beauty, devil similar figure.


    Ling Yan''er''s eyes were full of soft light, "because you are the best person I have ever seen."


    Feng Yuanman was slightly stunned and asked carefully, "Yan''er, have you never made any friends before? You never say anything about you, and I dare not mention it. I''m afraid it''s your sad past. "


    Hearing the worry of consummation, a smile flashed across her cold little face. "It''s not that I don''t mention it, but that I have a bad memory. I want to forget it all and start over. I really have a close friend." Speaking of that friend, there was a trace of yearning on her face."Where is she now?"


    "Dead."

 Chapter 851

    "Dead?" Feng Yuanman covers her mouth in shock and looks at Ling Yan''er, who pretends to be calm. She doesn''t control her emotion and blinks her eyes.


    Yan''er is really pitiful. Her parents died, and she didn''t even have a family member. Today, she learned that she had a friend. Feng Yuanman was actually happy for her. Who knows that this person died, so why didn''t she feel sad for her friend?


    Ling Yan''er sighed when she saw Feng Yuanman crying. She took out the tissue paper at the head of the bed to wipe her tears for her friend. "How can you still cry?"


    "Yan''er, you are so pitiful. You finally have a friend and die. How can you die young?" Although Ling Yan''er is a famous iceberg beauty among the people, in her eyes, she is just cold and warm.


    Ling Yan''er sighed and patted Feng''s generous shoulder. "Life, aging, illness and death in the world are all things we have to experience. Don''t cry. Don''t I have a good friend like you now?"


    "But God is too unfair to you..." Feng satisfactorily thought that Yan''er''s friend died of illness. After all, who would die of old age!


    "Before, I thought it was unfair, but since I met you, I have always felt that God treated me well. But before I was depressed and didn''t listen to my friend''s advice, I realized later that I didn''t understand her. "


    Feng Yuanman was very confused, "Yan''er, the more you say that, the more confused I am."


    Ling Yan''er doesn''t say a word with a smile, but Feng Yuan Yuan sees that she doesn''t speak any more, so she doesn''t dare to ask any more, for fear that she will remind her friends of some bad memories.


    "A few days ago, I heard that you went to a shop to do a part-time job. I''ve been sick all the time, so I can''t take care of you. Is that shop still used to it?" Ling Yan''er asked, just want to know if there is anyone bullying satisfactory, here, she only has a friend satisfactory, naturally from the bottom of my heart care about her.


    Yan''er has been ill these days, and Feng Gaoyuan has no chance to tell her about her encounter with Song Yang. So Yan''er takes the initiative to ask. She seems to have opened a conversation box and kept talking about it.


    Ling Yan''er didn''t disturb him either. She put away her books and listened very quietly. She probably knew what had happened. It seemed that the part-time job was a perfect one. As for the soldier brother, it was too coincidental.


    "I said how you smile recently, your face is full of spring. It turns out that you met the boy you like."


    Referring to Song Yang, Feng Zhongyuan nodded busily and said, "Yan''er, how can you say that he is my brother in arms? Don''t you know how handsome he looks in his uniform?"


    "What a coincidence


    "However, since he came here once, he has never appeared again."


    "Do you still like the job of origin?"


    Feng Yuanman nodded his head and listed the advantages of everyone in the origin. "I like it. My sister-in-law is very good to me. My cousin usually goes there. There is such a kind Master Wu Nian in it. Brother Chaoyang is very kind. Although brother Luoyue is a little cold, I know that he and Yan''er belong to the same type of people, with cold face and hot heart."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "When you look at me, you don''t have any impatience, so brother Luoyue''s temperament is really just coldness."


    Few people give such a high evaluation, Ling Yan''er has begun to be curious, "I really want to see those people you said with my own eyes."


    Feng Yuanman immediately excitedly pulls Ling Yan''er and says, "Yan''er, you can go to the origin with me tomorrow. The origin is very big. Even those commodities are full of purpose. I tell you, the origin makes me prove my ability, and I''m also very good at sales."


    Don''t think if you hear Feng Zhongyuan say these words so brazenly, you must give her a thumbs up. It''s really cheeky.


    I was crying with an old man all afternoon, and I was out of breath. People who were crying were embarrassed, so they had to order an expensive urn in their shop, plus a one-stop funeral service.


    Where her ability is good, she dares to tell lies about anything.


    "Will it be inconvenient for you if I go like this?" Although Ling Yaner is worried about perfection, she doesn''t want to embarrass her friends.


    "How can it be? I told my sister-in-law before that when you get well, you will come to help. We don''t need any money."


    Hearing Feng''s words, Ling Yan''er can''t help stroking her forehead. It turns out that the other party values free labor.


    Although she doesn''t have to worry about food or drink in Feng''s family, after all, she has to wear other people''s clothes and eat other people''s clothes. How can she be so kind as to ask for pocket money? When she moved out of Feng''s family in the future, she needed a lot of money. She wanted to save money by taking advantage of her part-time job in college, but she didn''t expect that she had not found a job, so she was taken to work in vain by Feng Zhongyuan.


    At this moment, her idea of going out alone would be stranded again.


    It''s not that the people of the Feng family treat her badly, but they are so good that she has already begun to bear the burden. How can she repay such a great favor in the future.


    Now perfection is in the origin, even if it''s white work, she has to do it.At least she looked at the point, perfect will not be dizzy, really put yourself in, now she has only a friend.


    "As long as you don''t give the other party any trouble."


    They made an appointment to go together tomorrow.


    After saying good night to each other, Feng Zhongyuan went back to his room to sleep.


    This night, some people sleep soundly and sweetly, while others are restless.


    Night sky feather holding sister to the hospital to do the examination, that is a slight concussion, just really a big relief.


    I decided not to tell my parents for the time being. I would hide it for two days and wait for them to come back.


    He went to make up the payment forms for all kinds of examinations. Before he returned to the ward, ye Tianyu heard his sister''s voice. He was very frightened and helpless. The piercing scream made him almost raise his heart to his throat.


    He was so scared that he forced himself into the crowd and opened the door.


    Night sky Yun''s pale face was helpless, scared, scared A lot of complex emotions intertwined, bean big tears flying, holding the quilt on the body shivering.


    Eyes fixed on a certain place, shaking his head.


    Outside the door, a doctor came in a hurry. Night Tianyu trembled softly, "Tianyun, don''t scare me, I''m my brother!"


    Xu is the name that touches Ye Tianyun. She turns her head rigidly. It feels like a puppet. She sets her empty eyes on Ye Tianyu''s face. It takes a long time for her to find her voice.


    Suddenly, she screamed without warning, waving her hands and yelling, "go away, you go away, don''t come here."


    The night sky feather is frightened, quickly go up to front to hold younger sister, "day Yun, you exactly how?"? Did something happen? Tell my brother that I will always be with you. " He tried to put his voice a little softer, just for fear that his voice would be too loud and frighten his sister.


    "Brother, I see..." She suddenly stopped, but she couldn''t say the next word.


    Night sky feather is urgent, full face rises red, "what did you see?"


    Night sky Yun''s eyes are clearly looking at night sky feather, imitate if empty frame in a certain place, while shed tears, while helpless cry, "Wuwu, brother, I''m afraid, you help me, please your uncle, I''m ok?"


    She tightly encircled the slender waist of yetianyu, crying very sad.


    My sister said nothing. Although he was anxious, he didn''t ask anything. As long as he opened his mouth and let Buddha say one more word, it would kill her.


    Scared night, Tianyu dare not even open his mouth, but this night he can only sleep with his crying sister.


    Shengdong, who also entered the hospital, was not much better?


    I never dreamed that my brother''s sister would become a pig?


    He couldn''t accept it at all. This worry also made him sick. When he was helpless, he just wanted to see his brother and hear his voice.


    But it was because the fifth thought was blocked in the middle. So far, he didn''t even get the phone number.


    More and more angry, he can only use this kind of brain elsewhere. He turns on his mobile phone, filters the people around him, and finally stops at an Peiyi''s phone number.


    That is to say, after thinking for more than ten seconds, he rudely dials an Peiyi''s phone, and the person who answers the phone at the other end is an Peiyi''s little assistant.


    "Brother Dong, are you looking for brother Yi?"


    "Well, what about him?"


    "I haven''t finished the play yet. There''s a night scene play tonight. It''ll be finished soon. If you have something to do, I can convey it."


    Sheng Dong said impolitely, "I''m sick. Let brother Yi bring me a snack and buy some fruit to see me. I''m in the capital central hospital."


    Little assistant:

 Chapter 852

    The little assistant stares at brother Yi''s phone. I want to ask Sheng Dong, who has already hung up. Are you serious?


    An Pei Yi''s part of today''s play is over. As soon as the play is over, he sees the little assistant holding his mobile phone, and the bead is about to fall on his mobile phone. He pulls out his mobile phone and says, "is my mobile phone so good-looking?"


    The little assistant swallowed his saliva and told Sheng Dong what he had just called. At first, an Peiyi heard that Sheng Dong was ill and said, "it''s so unfortunate."


    "Then, he asked you to take a snack and buy some fruit to see him. He is now in Beijing Central Hospital."


    An Peiyi immediately cursed, "Sheng Dong, go to his mother''s uncle. He''s sick. What''s the matter with me? I don''t go home after playing in the middle of the night, and I have to go to the hospital to visit him?"


    The assistant stepped back two steps, "brother Yi, don''t be angry. Maybe, maybe I heard it wrong. Otherwise, you call him and ask


    An Peiyi''s fingerprint was unlocked, and before he could find out Sheng Dong''s phone number, the other party''s wechat sent it, "a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, two beef cakes, and a drawer for cooking."


    "Damn, he''s sick?" He can be very sure that Sheng Dongfang did call and put forward a shameless request by the way. He dials Shengdong''s phone number, and the manual station reminds him of the shutdown status. An Peiyi can''t help cursing, "Shengdong, I''ll go to your uncle!"


    This voice, absolutely from the bottom of my heart under the roar of rage, in exchange for the rest of the crew to wait and see, the little assistant rushed over immediately, "my ancestors, ah, how can you curse people in public, in case of being used by someone who wants to, but also spread that you two are not harmonious."


    An Pei Yi snorted coldly, "I don''t care how they spread it. Now I want to know when I had such a good relationship with Sheng Dong and even called me to visit when I was sick?"


    The little assistant opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain the complicated relationship between them.


    Even an Peiyi didn''t understand. He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so he really went to buy supper and fruit for Sheng Dong, and then went to the hospital to visit the patient.


    Sheng Dong narrowed his eyes and lay on the bed with his eyes closed. When he heard the door handle turning, he immediately opened his eyes and complained, "how did you come? I''m starving."


    An Peiyi can''t help his toothache and cursed, "why don''t you starve to death?" After that, he piled up all the nighttime on his bedside table, "why is your mobile phone turned off? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and you toss me around. What''s your idea? " I always feel that Shengdong has no good intentions.


    Sheng Dong opened the lid of the box, smelling the delicious preserved egg and lean meat porridge, "the mobile phone is dead."


    "I believe you have a ghost!"


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "there are ghosts in the world, otherwise your cousin will eat with some skills."


    An Peiyi is extremely sensitive to that word now, especially when he is still in a gloomy place like the hospital in the middle of the night.


    "What are you talking about? I, you, don''t you want me to come here just for supper?"


    "Naturally, I just want to ask you something!"


    An Peiyi twisted his eyebrows, "is there anything you can''t say on the phone?"


    "I said on the phone, are you sure you won''t hang up on me?" See the other party admitted, Sheng Dong repeated, "not to mention my mobile phone completely out of power." An Peiyi is speechless.


    "Ma Liu Dian, if you want to ask anything, please ask as soon as possible. I have another play tomorrow morning, and I need to find some to go back to?"


    "I want to ask min Yuchen..."


    Sheng Dong had no time to finish, so he was interrupted by an Pei Yi. "If you want to die, who is min Yuchen? You dare to ask. If you are known by the top, you will not be afraid to treat you as a traitor?"


    Sheng Dong frowned, "you people here are really strange, just ask a person, how to rise to such a serious consequence?" Don''t ask your brother, ask your sister! "I want to ask you, does my brother have only one sister?"


    For his brother, an Peiyi already knew who it was. After thinking about it, he said, "No."


    Sheng Dong was relieved. He knew that how could such a powerful brother have such a fat sister? It''s a desperate situation!


    "He also has a cousin, but he died a few days ago, and then his sister, who is his father and mother."


    At last, he couldn''t even hold the spoon in his hand. He fell into the bowl with a bang. If it was heaven, he would die!


    With one last hope, "does my brother like this sister?" That pig girl is really too fat. If it''s him, she won''t like it. So she naively thinks that her brother doesn''t like the ugly girl!


    An Peiyi was already a little impatient. "I said Sheng Dong, are you mentally ill? If you don''t like her, do you want to like you? Why did you come to me in the middle of the nightHe felt like a fool today. He did what people said.


    Pushed open the door, Sheng dong put on his mask and cap, and then left.


    On the way, I ran into Ye Tianyu. Standing at the nurse station, I didn''t know what to say. Looking at the two little nurses'' indifferent expressions, there was still a flash of naked disgust at the bottom of my eyes. Thinking of his present value, I''m afraid he would be criticized wherever he went.


    Think of before in that abandoned laboratory building, they are brothers who live and die together, he strode toward night Tianyu, "Tianyu, is something happened, do you need me..."


    "Ah Don''t come here, I said, don''t come here, why do you want to come here, I, brother, help me


    Hearing his sister''s familiar scream, ye Tianyu''s face changes greatly. He rushes towards the ward. An Peiyi is stunned for a few seconds, and then follows Ye Tianyu to rush in.


    Xu is because the night sky feather care is chaotic, so did not notice that push open the room that moment, there is a cold breath, strong to anpeiyi place in the ice cellar, frozen all over her shivering.


    Night sky feather all the mind all pounce on the younger sister body, naturally don''t know an Pei Yi has already followed him behind to rush in.


    He rubbed his arm subconsciously, and always felt that the room was a little cold.


    He has seen a lot of things since he was with fifth Nian. As long as he meets such a situation, he thinks there is a ghost here.


    "Tianyun, don''t be afraid, my brother is by your side!" That night, Tianyun was crying and making a lot of noise. She didn''t stop at all. The hospital just gave her two calms, but now it''s even worse. Because some bills need to be paid, and the hospital is in a hurry. He has only one person. He''s really worried about his sister.


    An Peiyi frowned, "is she your sister? What happened? Why are you in such a bad state of mind? "


    What''s more?


    Almost the representative of mental illness.


    The night sky feather puts Buddha to grasp the straw General of life-saving, "an Pei Yi, can you help me, I make up the expense, you help me to look after my sister."


    An Peiyi quickly stretched out his hand, "stop, I''ll pay for you. Look at your sister''s posture. It''s strange that you can walk away?"


    He laughed sheepishly, "please."


    "What a big deal." An Pei Yi takes the list in Tianyu''s hand, "take good care of your sister. I''ll pay for it first." When he pushes the door open and steps out of the room, an Peiyi easily feels something wrong. There are two kinds of temperatures between the doors. The temperature in the room is too low for his heart.


    It''s late at night now. There are few people walking around in the hospital. Occasionally, a person comes out. An Pei Yi has to weigh it. Is this a person or a ghost?


    I can''t help but quicken my pace. Fortunately, he wore a mask and didn''t fear being recognized. He paid the fee in a hurry. He thought that the hospital occupied the life and death of human beings. It was really a place easy to hit ghosts.


    Shivering all over, he quickened his pace and walked towards the ward where yetianyu''s sister was. He just remembered ward 2308. He was about to search the 23rd floor, but he couldn''t find ward 2308.


    An Peiyi had been restless, and realized that he couldn''t find the ward. An electric current flashed from his scalp, and his brain was blank. Looking at the empty corridor stained with a trace of black, at this time, even the yellow light has become a bit treacherous.

 Chapter 853

    Night sky feather holding sister, patting her shoulder, see she has been quiet at this time, asked softly, "Tianyun, what happened in the end? How did you break your head? "


    Night sky Yun tightly grasps elder brother''s arm, while crying helplessly shakes head, is not to speak.


    He also dare not force younger sister, can pat her shoulder lightly, comfort a way, "day Yun, have elder brother in, you don''t be afraid."


    Night sky Yun will face deep buried in the arms of his brother, gently around his waist, there is a moment from the bottom of my heart overflow a trace of satisfaction.


    Ye Tianyu thinks something is wrong. He wants to push his sister away, but finds that her posture is a little too ambiguous. He feels uncomfortable. He tries to pull his sister away, but he doesn''t think that the other party is clinging more tightly. "Tianyun, you..."


    She pretended to be coquettish and said, "Tianyu, I''m cold."


    Night sky feather subconscious frown, little girl from childhood to mostly only call his brother, also never called his name.


    He pulled open night sky Yun''s wrist son forcefully, slightly narrowed double eyes, narrow long eyes son looked night sky Yun up and down for a while, "who are you in the end?"


    Xu did not expect to be exposed so soon, night sky Yun''s face a little more flustered, tangled fingers, "I, I''m you, your sister!"


    "You are not!" He immediately vetoed the night sky Yun in front of him, and clasped her wrist. He suddenly thought of what the fifth Nian had said. There was a female ghost beside him. He thought about how the fifth Nian described the female ghost. He thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out whether he really knew the female ghost? "Who are you? Why do you want to pester me? Tianyun is injured. Are you doing something? "


    As long as the thought of his sister''s injury is related to him, ye Tianyu would like to kill himself.


    It was the first time that Luo Xiaoqing saw that gentle man with such a terrible face. He was startled and confused. "Tianyu, don''t be angry with me. I just like you so much."


    Night sky feather cold smile, "don''t take like me as what excuse, you still don''t think torture me enough, now even my sister don''t plan to let go?" Although he is afraid of ghosts, even today he is facing a ghost alone for the first time. Can he not be afraid? When it comes to his family, he is the toughest dagger and can be fearless.


    When Luo Xiaoqing was in school, his eloquence was not good, and he was very unhappy even when he was clear with others at school. He was the target of being bullied at school.


    Now, in the face of rebuke from the person he likes, she is not only sad, but also afraid and frightened. The whole ward suddenly dropped a few degrees, and the night sky began to shiver. He felt that there were small drops of Yin Qi above the ceiling, one of which fell on his face, and the cold was piercing.


    Ye Tianyu thinks that the person who caused all this is his sister.


    "Tianyu, you can''t help liking me. I like you so much! Just like me, please She seems to have plucked up the courage, a hug night sky feather is about to send his own lips, he would not want to extend a big hand to stop the kiss.


    Facing the rejection of yetianyu, Luo Xiaoqing returned to the miserable dark days when she released Buddha. Her face was as white as snow, and her eyes became empty gradually. She pulled her clothes, moved her lips, and said numbly, "sure enough, even you dislike me, and you also dislike me. Why, I thought you were different!" A strange cold light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. She suddenly raised her head and directed at the depth of night Tianyu''s eyes. Under the light in the room, night Tianyun''s face appeared a terrible smile, which made people feel a little cold from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 854

    An Peiyi''s first reaction was to hit a ghost, and even encounter a ghost hitting a wall.


    Look what fortune he is. He should have such a bad thing. He has nothing to do with ghosts wherever he goes.


    He immediately panicked, even the breath has become unstable, stumbling and ran back to the nurse station, panting said, "nurse, nurse miss, 2308 ward is gone."


    The nurse was lying on the table sleeping, suddenly heard someone come to quarrel, suddenly some not happy, "quarrel what quarrel, here is the hospital, don''t make a fuss, good ward is there, how can''t see."


    An Peiyi took a deep breath, but did not smooth a beating heart. She choked back in a bad voice. "I''ve just looked for it. It''s 2307, 2309, but it''s not 2308. I can still tease you in the middle of the night."


    The little nurse immediately pulled down her face, looked at an Peiyi impatiently, pointed to a certain place and said, "isn''t that 2308? Are you blind? Why can''t you see? "


    Chest immediately choked a fire, "little girl, young how to speak so ugly?" However, along the direction pointed by the little nurse, an Peiyi really saw ward 2308. He was very confused. When he looked back at the little nurse, he was already lying on the table and squinting.


    Clearly is lazy to pay attention to an Peiyi, he can''t help muttering in a low voice, "now how are girls so grumpy, just clearly no 2308, how come out again?"


    Although he was puzzled, he still wanted to send the receipt to Ye Tianyu. It''s about 12 o''clock now. He has another play tomorrow morning. He must get up early. If he delays, I''m afraid he won''t have to sleep that night.


    An Pei Yi strides toward ward 2308. He doesn''t see the little nurse behind him raise his head. His face is gloomy and pale. Looking at the direction of an Pei Yi''s departure, he has a bloody and treacherous smile on the corner of his mouth. He is gloomy and shivering.


    He even ignored a very important thing, clearly did not wear a mask, the young nurse did not recognize who he was?


    Pinching the bill tightly, he came to ward 2308 and took a look at the room number by the way. It was confirmed that it was ward 2308. Then he opened the door. There was no bright incandescent lamp in the room. Instead, he lit a small yellow light, which could only light up a hospital bed. Yetianyu sat on the bed with his back to an Peiyi, and the posture was a little ambiguous On a child''s shoulder.


    Yetianyu''s younger sister, an Peiyi didn''t see her face clearly before. At this time, she has a look. She is clear and beautiful, but she doesn''t look like yetianyu very much.


    Of course, it''s someone else''s business what kind of genes he inherited, and an Peiyi doesn''t care much about it.


    He handed the bill to Ye Tianyu, "bill, I''ll give it to you first, and I''ll go back first."


    The night sky feather doesn''t move, but the girl sitting on the bed stretched out her little white hand, which is a little thin and haggard. "My brother is a little tired, give it to me, today is really thank you!"


    When her hand reached out, an Peiyi felt a heat in his neck, and the wooden card his mother gave him was faintly hot. He couldn''t help cursing in his heart, I think he met a ghost again.


    He took Ye Tianyu''s arm and said, "Ye Tianyu, come with me!" An Peiyi is too busy, so his strength is very strong. As a result, ye Tianyu''s body tilts. Until this time, he finds out that ye Tianyu has fainted?


    Syncope in the past, the weight will naturally increase, there is a moment, an Peiyi almost flash waist.


    Let him leave night sky feather like this, he certainly can''t do.


    So, in any case, we should pull the night sky feather away.


    It was anpeiyi''s move to pull away yetianyu that completely angered yetianyun. In an instant, he changed his face. The fake disguise disappeared and became another skinny face. He was black and sick. The cold light flashed in his eyes. "Put him down!"


    An Pei Yi helps the fainted Ye Tianyu and forcefully pinches Ye Tianyu, hoping to wake him up with pain.


    All the way back to the door in a hurry, kick the door open, drag night Tianyu to run out.


    Luo Xiaoqing said angrily, "do you think you can escape?"


    An Peiyi is too lazy to listen to the threat of the other party. He has only one belief, that is to drag Ye Tianyu to escape.


    Run, you have to run!


    As soon as he drags the night sky feather onto his back, he starts to run all the way. There is a cyan mist behind him. If he gets a little bit of it, he will feel that his whole body is full of unspeakable pain.


    An Peiyi has seen thick black gas, but he has never seen cyan. But the only thing he can be sure is that the cyan gas is definitely not a good thing?


    He can do nothing but run.


    The elevator in the distance was just in the open state, and he was about to close it. He took a deep breath and ran with night sky feather on his back. Until one second before the elevator door closed, he pinned the elevator door with his feet.The door of the elevator Ding, and slowly opened, he carried the night sky feather, press the elevator close key, fortunately, before the mass of cyan gas did not spread over, the elevator door completely closed.


    He quickly pressed the button on the first floor, at this time dare to put down the night sky feather, panting!


    Until I heard a female voice that I couldn''t tell you was familiar with, with an unspeakable shiver, "run, don''t you run very fast? Why don''t you run now! "


    An Pei Yi looks up. It''s just clear that the elevator door is still in front of her, but she didn''t expect it. She changes the scene and goes back to ward 2308. Looking at the ghost on the bed, an Pei Yi is completely crazy. She sits on the ground and pushes her long legs, "I''ll go."


    He swore that even if he ran out now, he would still run back.


    Since it''s a waste of effort, it''s better not to waste it.


    An Peiyi quickly climbed over and pushed night Tianyu hard, "Tianyu, damn it, you wake up quickly!" Seeing that pushing and shoving can''t wake Ye Tianyu up, he can only bow left and right and slap Ye Tianyu in the face. This is to wake Ye Tianyu up. Who could have thought that this would annoy the female ghost in the hospital bed.


    "How dare you hit him? Why did you hit him? "


    Her body was as fast as lightning, and she was full of sickness. She flew towards an Peiyi. He could not breathe, and his face was very painful.


    A touch of cold and piercing cold hit his neck. The wooden card on his chest was full of a burning sensation. The heat spread from his chest, instantly covered the cold feeling on his neck.


    An Pei Yi''s face turned pale and yelled, "come on, come on, you can kill me if you have the ability!"


    There are more unfortunate people in the world than him. They are cheated by Sheng Dong and meet ghosts in a muddle headed way.


    He felt his shoulders sink, and his heart suddenly raised to his throat. He was just stunned, and he howled loudly.


    "An Peiyi, an Peiyi!"


    There is a familiar male voice. An Peiyi turns his head and looks at Sheng Dong. His pale face is pale. The moment he sees Sheng Dong, he suddenly gets up from the ground and pours into Sheng Dong''s arms. He just holds him alive.


    "There''s a ghost. I''m fuckin ''haunted again."


    Sheng Dong''s chest was forced by such a fierce man. He frowned in pain, "an Peiyi, you!"


    An Pei Yi hugs Sheng Dong tightly, "ghost, do you see the ghost next to him?"


    "No ghosts, no ghosts!" He tugged at an Peiyi''s hands and said, "you are a man. What does it look like to hold me like this? Let go, let go, let go, I''m going to suffocate."


    What is Gu Yipei really scared of?


    I only know that I should hold Shengdong tightly, which is his life-saving straw.


    "Help me, help me, help me, and help Ye Tianyu by the way!"


    Sheng Dong can''t help but snort, "you''re good at reckoning, saving you, and saving another person by the way." He tugged at an Peiyi''s arm and gasped, "an Peiyi, do you know how hard your body is? I feel pain in my chest


    An Peiyi finds that he is holding Sheng Dong in an ambiguous way. He releases his hand and looks around. He finds himself and the comatose night Tianyu in the elevator.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. "Why are you here?"


    "How can I not hear you so loud?" Sheng Dong said impatiently.

 Chapter 855

    "How can I not hear you so loud?"


    An Pei Yi was stunned. "What floor is this?"


    "20th floor."


    "How did I get to the 20th floor?" An Peiyi immediately rushed to Ye Tianyu and patted him on the cheek, "Tian Yu, ye Tianyu, wake up! I can''t even wake up. Isn''t it the ghost who has been taken away by that female ghost? "


    Originally, an Peiyi just mumbled to himself, but he didn''t expect that Sheng Dong heard this.


    There was a sharp light at the bottom of our eyes. "Let''s carry him outside quickly, and don''t dominate the elevator."


    An Peiyi will become another person when he is haunted. He has no intelligence and no reason to speak of.


    What does Sheng Dong say, he does?


    They help Ye Tianyu to Shengdong''s ward and put him on the bed. "You watch him for me here. I''ll go to the doctor."


    Sheng Dong grabs an Peiyi''s wrist. "His soul has been taken away. What''s the use of looking for a doctor if you don''t go to see a professional?"


    An Pei Yi is stunned, "always let the doctor see, confirm it!"


    At this time, Sheng Dong''s brain moves fast. "You''re stupid. How can those doctors see that his soul has been taken away? It''s nothing more than a comprehensive examination. If it''s really taken away, isn''t it delaying the time to save lives? "


    An Peiyi pointed to Sheng Dong, full of praise, "OK, you boy, you''re right, I''ll go to my cousin."


    Sheng Dong nodded with satisfaction, you can teach!


    An Peiyi took out his mobile phone, but it broke down. He didn''t have any network. He even had to make a phone call. "The mobile phone is broken. It seems that it can''t be dialed."


    Sheng Dong handed his mobile phone to an Peiyi, "go, if you can''t get through to your cousin, you can dial your cousin''s husband."


    "Wait, isn''t your phone dead?"


    "Can''t I charge it?"


    "So it is." An Peiyi has no doubt that he has answered the phone. He has even forgotten this time. People all over the world are asleep. He dials the phone number of the fifth reading and goes out with the phone.


    If the fifth thought comes, my brother will follow me. Thinking of this, Sheng Dong is in a good mood.


    "Er..." At this time, the unconscious yetianyu has the sign of waking up. Sheng Dong is in a panic and instinctive reaction. He slashes at the other party''s back neck. Yetianyu has not opened his eyes and is in a coma again.


    Sheng Dong patted Ye Tianyu in a coma and whispered, "whether you can see your brother depends on you."


    After a call, an Peiyi realized that he might be scolded. He was very nervous. For a moment, he almost wanted to hang up. But thinking about his new friend, he held back.


    At the moment of dialing the phone, an Peiyi didn''t give the fifth Nian the chance to get angry. He made a long story short about what happened tonight and grasped the main key words. His soul was taken away. Come and save people quickly!


    Do not give each other any chance to speak, quickly hung up the phone.


    An Pei Yi breathes a long sigh of relief. After a long time, he enters the door with his mobile phone. Sheng Dong stands up from the sofa with a trace of joy in his voice. "Is the phone connected?"


    "Well."


    "Who answered the phone?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Sheng Dong''s epilogue picks Lao Gao, who doesn''t believe an Peiyi''s words. "How can you not know that the phone is connected?"


    An Pei Yi gives Sheng Dong a hard look, "how fierce is my cousin? You don''t know. I''m afraid she will hang up on me directly, so I told her the importance of the whole thing and hung up."


    Sheng Dongshen took a deep breath, "you are a big man. What are you afraid of doing in the fifth year?"


    This deeply stimulated the deepest pride in an Peiyi''s heart, and retorted without thinking, "you know what? I hurt my sister, but you''re not afraid. You''re not beaten by my cousin."


    You say a word, I say a word, and we will fight each other endlessly.


    An Peiyi did not feel tired because he had been filming all day.


    Sheng Dong did not weaken his momentum because he was ill.


    Even if the fifth Nian and min Yuchen come in a hurry, they are still fighting. They have raised the cover of the room. They are surrounded by many people who are awakened, but they are surprised that no one dares to come in.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and knocked on the door of the ward, hoping that the two naive men could see her coming!


    Min Yuchen rubbed his sore temple and called softly, "Dong er?"


    Sheng Dong was shocked and immediately looked at Min Yuchen with ecstasy. "Brother, you know Dong Er is ill, so you came to see me specially, didn''t you?"


    Seeing that Sheng Dong is about to fly over, the fifth Nian pulls his husband behind him. The smile on Sheng Dong''s face is pulled down in an instant. Looking at the fifth Nian''s eyes, it''s very resentful. For a moment, does the fifth Nian think that he is the one who beats the Mandarin duck?"Where is yetianyu?"


    Sheng Dongshen took a deep breath, "lying in bed, you can''t see for yourself!"


    Fifth Nian narrowed her eyes in an instant, looked around the whole ward, and then looked at night Tianyu who was still in a coma. She just fainted, not because her soul was taken away. She didn''t believe that Sheng Dong couldn''t see it. Even if he lost all his mana, at least his perception was still there!


    So, it''s very likely that Sheng Dong is lying.


    Seeing his cousin coming, an Peiyi could not care about anything else. He grabbed the fifth Nian''s hand and said, "come and see ye Tianyu with me. She is in a coma and hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Did you get the doctor?"


    "No, you''re coming. I didn''t go to the doctor." When an Peiyi said this, he had a blank expression on his face. Fifth Nian couldn''t help humming, "can you find some brains, please?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The night sky feather''s three souls and seven spirits are all here."


    "So?"


    "You''re being used."


    An Peiyi''s eyes are like a small radar. He asks angrily, "why do you want to do this?"


    Sheng Dong shrugged, "you''ve always been seduced. I just agree with you!"


    Min Yuchen moves his eyes to yetianyu''s face. His similar appearance makes him see Lu Yuzan. He frowns subconsciously.

 Chapter 856

    The fifth read or to night sky feather from beginning to end of saw one eye, for fear that ghost did what?


    Sheng Dong pushes an Peiyi to the fifth Nian, "go and talk to the fifth Nian about what happened to you tonight." And he just took advantage of this opportunity to chat with his brother for a while. He came over with a shy face. Sheng Dong was very flattering with a smile and called softly, "brother!"


    Min Yuchen''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of the descendant king. After all, it was min Yuchen''s reincarnation that the descendant king was willing to contribute his soul at that time, so it''s not unusual to have some similarity. But his appearance is also combined with a bit of emperor Jun''s beauty, even if it''s just a sidelight, it''s pleasing to the eye.


    In Sheng Dong''s eyes, they live together with heaven and earth. From the moment of this world, they rely on each other. But the fifth thought is just a latecomer. Why should he take his brother away from him?


    However, he did not forget his business and asked in a low voice, "brother, do you really have a sister?"


    Min Yuchen said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "I heard them say that you have a sister, we call you brother, want to know each other!"


    "Dong''Er, you are my brother. Things will never change. She is different. She and I may only have brother sister relationship in this life. So whatever you do is good. If you still want my brother, don''t let me down." Min Yuchen knows Dong er''s personality very well. He is a little jealous. When he loses his mind, he may do something irretrievable.


    He is afraid that Dong''Er will find Xin''er in trouble. Xin''er is just a mortal and can''t bear the anger of Taiyi.


    Sheng Dong''s eyes crossed a trace of displeasure, so an ugly woman can occupy his brother''s heart.


    That figure, if you squeeze in, I''m afraid it won''t hold him.


    Now that his brother has given his word, he admits it. He tries his best to protect the pig girl, and even secretly decides that he can''t easily give up some things. But he had to remind his brother, "brother, go back and persuade your sister to lose weight! It''s too fat. It doesn''t look good


    Min Yuchen''s face is covered. Is Xin''er fat?


    In his understanding, Xin''er''s figure is thin and slim. Where does weight loss come from?


    The fifth read from the beginning to the end of the night Tianyu, very sure three souls are in his body, as for physical examination does not belong to her scope.


    So propose to see ye Tianyu''s sister, ye Tianyun.


    An Peiyi is afraid of ghosts and shrinks back. The fifth reading pulls him over. "Where are you going? Don''t lead the way yet. "


    Just received fright, an Pei Yi life and death dare not go to 2308 ward again, "have me in, what are you afraid of?"


    Sheng Dong hurriedly sent them to leave, hoping to chat with his brother for a while and ask if he had a hard time as a mortal.


    Fifth, Sheng Dong''s careful thinking hit his husband, holding an Peiyi in one hand and holding his arm in the other, deliberately pretending to be scared, "husband, the 23rd floor is haunted, you must accompany me, I don''t want you to leave me alone!"


    An Peiyi shakes off the goose bumps all over his body, "cousin, I seem to be a little cold."


    Fifth read very impolitely said, "freeze to death you, quickly go to show me the way!"


    Min Yuchen patted Sheng Dong on the shoulder, "you accompany Ye Tianyu first, and we are not allowed to leave Ye Tianyu until we make things clear."


    Sheng Dong is silly. He wants his brother to stay with him, but now he can''t, but he can only watch the fifth Nian walk away with his brother''s arm.


    Even though the noise was loud just now, it didn''t disturb half a person, especially the nurses in the nurse station were still lying on the desk and squinting. They didn''t know what had just happened?


    An Peiyi swallowed his saliva. He thought that he had been looking for ward 2308 for a long time, but he didn''t think that he found a big haunted house. He pointed to the girl lying on the table of the nurse station and said, "I just asked the nurse here. She pointed me to the direction of ward 2308. As soon as I went in, I met a ghost."


    Fifth read hand holding compass, light glance at the little nurse lying on the table sleeping, low voice said. "This is a man, not a ghost!"


    Toward ward 2308, fifth Nian took a look at the still non rotating compass, calmly recovered his compass, and then tapped on the door. There was no response from anyone in the ward.


    An Pei Yi is urgent, "you knock so, that female ghost is sure to be scared away by you."


    "No ghosts!"


    Ten thousand years ice generally do not speak, Leng Buding heard min Yuchen''s voice, an Peiyi was a little surprised, and asked again, "do you say it''s true?" The two men were so fierce that they scared away the ghosts of the whole hospital.


    "Yes, there are no ghosts here, not even on the whole floor."


    Fifth Nian knocked on the door again, and then reported his name, "Hello, I''m fifth Nian, a friend of your brother Ye Tianyu. Can I go in easily?"After a while, a weak female voice came from the room, "come in!"


    Fifth Nian opened the door and took a look at her husband. "You''re waiting for me outside. I''m afraid she''s too excited. I''m even more afraid to see you." Said, pushed open the door, she looked around the ward, night sky Yun unexpectedly hiding in the quilt shivering.


    It can be seen that she was really scared. She showed a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes from the quilt, which was similar to night sky feather. Her voice was a little hoarse. "Brother, I mentioned you and said you were very powerful. Can you help my brother?" Speaking of the last sentence, night sky Yun choked.


    Fifth read frown, "how do you say I confused?"

 Chapter 857

    Yetianyu was definitely a clear stream in the entertainment circle. He became the leading actor of a box office movie from a small actor, and has been a big hit ever since.


    Even if he became popular, ye Tianyu did not forget his roots. He was once addicted to charity and could not extricate himself. He always felt that without the support of those lovely fans, how could ye Tianyu be the film king of the time?


    In order to repay everyone, he began to do charity, donate money and materials to build schools, improve the food of rural children, and even set up a foundation to help those suffering from serious diseases. Over the years, he has helped many people.


    Night sky feather is absolutely a low-key work, high-profile star.


    This world!


    Always so ruthless, good people have no good reward.


    Five years ago, ye Tianyu helped a blood cancer patient, Luo Xiaoqing.


    Evil will breed from that moment, maybe night sky feather also did not think, he will be calculated black and white.


    Luo Xiaoqing, as the president of yetianyu fans Association, always leads a crowd of fans to pick up and do all the support. He is absolutely a competent fan, and even keeps the financial management of fans in good order. Yetianyu trusts Luo Xiaoqing very much.


    Later, Luo Xiaoqing fell ill and got blood cancer. What she found was timely. As long as she could find a matching bone marrow, she would have a chance to live.


    At that time, after ye Tianyu knew about it, he really tried his best to help Luo Xiaoqing.


    Transferring to another hospital, looking for experts, contacting the bone marrow bank, and even donating, are all the things that night Tianyu told his assistant to follow up step by step.


    He was full of enthusiasm, but in the end, Luo Xiaoqing wasted his life-saving grace and shamelessly framed his benefactor.


    The next morning, Luo Xiaoqing held a press conference to talk about the evil behavior of being forced to have a relationship by yetianyu. Yetianyu tasted all the spit, disgust and slander in the world that day. He became a street mouse and everyone yelled.


    Luo Xiaoqing, as the president of the fans Association, all members of the association are also in a state of infatuation. They all believe that yetianyu is the beast in clothes.


    When fifth Nian heard this, he was puzzled, "no, is the world a fool? They believe what Luo Xiaoqing says? Don''t those people have brains? " She has always been very accurate in judging people. She knows better than anyone whether yetianyu is a beast or not.


    Night sky Yun holding legs curled up, can''t help shed tears, is very distressed brother, "at that time Luo Xiaoqing took out a video, is my brother forced her video."


    "Didn''t you investigate whether the video was edited?"


    "So what if it''s edited? The righteous all over the world have convicted my brother. We don''t have the original video. We just believe what our eyes see. " At this point, ye Tianyun held her face and cried bitterly, "my brother is a very kind person. When he has the ability, he does good deeds to help others, but in the end, he becomes a street mouse and everyone yells at him. At that time, things were too big. He was snowed by the economic company for three years. It was only last year that he began to officially return to the entertainment industry. But in their eyes, his brother is dignified No one can tolerate him. "


    She saw her brother all the way. He just loved to be an actor and enjoyed performing every role.


    He is kind to the world, but how the world treats him.


    "I will never forget the days when the accident happened. My brother was hidden in the snow and hid in his room every day. He said nothing and was very frightening. My parents did not dare to go out for fear of being stabbed in the spine. They went out to buy vegetables. The merchants in the vegetable market didn''t even sell them vegetables. They went to a place more than ten kilometers away by car to buy vegetables because no one knew them there. ¡±Before, because her brother was yetianyu, everyone pretended to be close to each other and asked for autographs. When that happened, the first day she went back to school, the person she once courted threw all the things she might lose on her body, scolded her brother as a beast in clothes, and she was a sister inferior to a beast, so she would not be a good thing.


    There are a few illiterate little gangsters in the school who once hit her attention. If she didn''t use her brain quickly and run all the way to a crowded place, she might be ruined.


    All the people in the night family don''t know how to do a good thing and become what it is today?


    "From that day on, our whole family lived with their tails in their hands. My parents were orphans in the orphanage, because a kind-hearted old couple subsidized their tuition, so they had the chance to go to university. When we were young, our parents taught us that we must be upright, never do anything unreasonable, and do our best. So after my brother became famous, he would be so keen on charity, just to repay the society, but who would have thought that it would be like this in the end? "


    Sometimes, night sky Yun will also complain about this heartless world.


    The fifth read guess what, tentatively asked, "so, you met today that female ghost, is Luo Xiaoqing?"


    Ye Tianyun nodded, "yes, it''s Luo Xiaoqing. I can recognize it when it turns to ashes." Speaking of the last sentence, night sky Yun eyes burst out cold light."Is she a girl with long hair, delicate features, a little flat nose and purplish lips?"


    Night sky Yun eyes flashed a trace of incredible, very shocked asked, "you, how do you know?" When his brother''s incident happened, Luo Xiaoqing died within two months. At that time, Luo Xiaoqing''s father cried that because his daughter didn''t follow, yetianyu didn''t give them any money at all. As a result, his daughter missed the best time for surgery and didn''t even close her eyes when she left.


    "I''ve seen a female ghost with your brother before. Ghosts can cherish the living, either hatred or kindness, so they want to ask each other, but do they have a heart knot? Who knows, she seems very afraid to see me. Before I ask, the ghost has disappeared. "


    "She has the face to follow my brother?" She will never forget that after what happened, she went to Luo Xiaoqing privately and asked her to tell the truth. Even if she knelt on the ground and begged bitterly, she did not shake her half.


    "At that time, she ran fast. I could only give your brother a safety charm."


    The night sky Yun pondered for a moment, "when did you give my brother the peace charm?"


    "The day your brother''s movie premiered."


    "Night sky Yun suddenly realized," no wonder, I said recently always feel oneself with a person, but always can''t see the shadow, she must be close to my brother, so will hand to me here. " As if thinking of something, she began to worry about her parents, "she suffered a loss here, will she go to my parents for trouble?"


    Fifth, he said, "it''s hard to say."


    She tightens her fists. The big eyes of yetianyun are filled with mist. She looks very similar to yetianyu. The beauty''s crying is usually pleasing to the eyes. Even when she saw it in the fifth year, she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Don''t cry, we''ll find a way to find her, but I need your cooperation!"


    Night sky Yun hard wipe away his tears, angry hard, "find her, must find her, I want to ask her, also want to pester my brother to when, also suspect he is not enough?"


    "So what happened just now, do you remember?" Fifth, ask.


    Night sky Yun rubbed the pan painful temple, "I don''t know when she started staring at my home, but it''s the first time to see her today. When I took a bath, I saw her in the mirror. I was so scared that I slipped under my feet and bumped into the washing table. Later, I fainted. I don''t remember anything else." She thought about it carefully, and then said, "when I woke up, it was because my hands felt sharp pain. When I opened my eyes, I was pinching my neck."


    "Your magnetic field is very weak now, and it''s easy to attract ghosts. Wait a moment, let your brother handle the discharge for you and go home to have a good rest. As for Luo Xiaoqing, you can rest assured that I will clean up your brother''s grievances." Yetianyu, who is too kind, always reminds her of Lu Yuzan. He was so clean and beautiful in those years, but he couldn''t die well in the end. She doesn''t want yetianyu to be sullied by this complicated world today, so it''s to make up for the regret at that time!


    "Why are you helping my brother?" It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe in the fifth idea. After all, her brother and she have only known each other for a few days. Before they had gone through so many setbacks and blindness, she couldn''t believe anyone any more.


    Fifth read to see the little girl in the eyes of the guard, said with a smile, "can''t let do good people cold heart! Do you think I''m really great? "

 Chapter 858

    "Don''t let those who do good things get cold! Do you think I''m particularly great? " Said, also toward night sky Yun winked.


    The other side was slightly stunned. For a long time, he didn''t come back. Maybe he didn''t expect that the master of heaven would be the fifth Nian.


    At this time, the night sky feather strong endure neck pain, stumble ran back to the 2308 ward, see outside the door of anpeiyi and min Yuchen Leng Leng.


    Min Yuchen is that kind of low-key clothes, attractive, good-looking, although there is a faint light in the handsome, a few more eyes will make people fear, such a person must be the dragon of the people.


    When an Peiyi saw yetianyu coming back, he was relieved. "Just wake up. Don''t worry. Your sister is OK for the time being. My cousin is in it."


    Hearing the fifth thought inside, the big stone in yetianyu''s heart also falls to the ground. He naturally knows the ability of the fifth thought.


    "This is my cousin, min Yuchen."


    Yetianyu stretched out his hand, "Hello, yetianyu."


    Min Yuchen shook his hand back, "Min Yuchen!"


    Fifth Nian opened the door, saw the people outside, and told yetianyu, "your sister''s magnetic field is weak, and the eight characters are light. Now it''s ghost moon. You can''t stay in the hospital, which is very gloomy. It''s safer to go home. Husband, you are here to guard Ye Tianyu''s sister, an Peiyi. You accompany Ye Tianyu to go through the discharge procedures. I''ll go around. "


    Min Yuchen clasped the arm of the fifth Nian, "what are you going to do?"


    "Let''s see if Xiaoluo can make such a big noise in the hospital?"


    Hearing the name, night Tianyu trembled all over, and those bad memories fell into his mind like flying snowflakes, slowly melting away. "Who do you say?" Only three words, night sky feather as if exhausted the whole body strength.


    His face is pale and his blood color is completely lost. Everyone can see that ye Tianyu is very resistant to Luo Xiaoqing, and even has a strong aversion to this name.


    "Yes, it''s Luo Xiaoqing, the victim who once framed you for attempted rape."


    Night sky feather slowly closed his eyes, heart unspeakable uncomfortable, say every word, even every word with trembling meaning, "she still come to pester me to do what, also suspect me not enough?"


    "This specific thing, I also need to find Luo Xiaoqing to know."


    He took several deep breaths in a row to ease his mood. "Please, I''ll go to the hospital first."


    Min Yuchen holds the hand of the fifth read not to put, "I accompany you to go, let East son go in to accompany the younger sister of night sky feather."


    Sheng Dong subconsciously shakes his head, touches the sharp cold light from his brother''s eyes, and immediately nods like a baby.


    Fifth read very want to turn a white eye of indecent, "you follow me, those ghosts still dare to come out?"


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips. After all, he put the arm of the fifth thought. He watched her figure disappear at the exit of the safety stairs, but he still couldn''t take back his eyes. He suddenly hated his identity, which made some kids dare not approach. His daughter-in-law took risks, but he could only wait for good news.


    Fifth Nian pushed open the door of the safety staircase, stood at the staircase, took out his little compass, felt the most gloomy place in the whole hospital, looked for the direction of the pointer, and walked upstairs.


    Until we reached the top floor, the yellow light lit up the stairwell, only three meters away.


    Now there is no mortuary in the hospital, most people will be directly pulled away by the funeral parlor as soon as they lose their breath, so the place where Yin Qi gather in the hospital is mostly the laboratory or the place where human specimens are stored.


    The moment she stepped on the steps, she could feel the wind blowing her hair in the corridor, and there was a ghost whispering in her ear.


    The fifth thought pushed the door open, and the piercing wind penetrated into the clothes. Only the emergency lighting in the safety corridor on the whole floor was on, showing a tinge of green light.


    This floor is the place where human specimens are stored. There is a smell of formalin in the air. Normally, no one dares to come up. Even the security patrol is run by two or three people in a hurry. Normally, no one dares to come here.


    There are many ghosts gathered here, all of them died in this hospital at last. Maybe some of them are unwilling, resentful and reluctant to leave.


    Originally, this floor was very busy, playing mahjong, playing cards, who died the most ugly in the competition, and playing swing in the air. At the moment when the fifth thought opened the door, all the ghosts were still, staring at the fifth thought, some of them were successful, some of them were scared and hid, and some of them were excited.


    "How do I think that brother and sister can see me?"


    "Not only do you feel that way, but I do."


    With these words, many brave ghosts were excited. A young male ghost suddenly changed his body. He died in a car accident. Before his death, he looked very frightening. His brain burst out, his head became deformed, and his facial features were beyond recognition. Even some ghosts saw it, they were hard to accept it and screamed with fright."My mother, Xiao Chen, change back soon. You scared me to death."


    The facial features on Xiao Chen''s face were stained with blood. At this time, he pulled out a very strange smile, which became more frightening.


    Fifth Nian took two small steps back and frowned, which immediately brought back the excited cry of Xiao Chen, "see, that coward is afraid. She wants to run. Come on, no one has been playing with us for a long time. Stop her quickly."


    Some people are afraid to make trouble, others are not afraid to die again, so some kids really stopped the fifth thought.


    For the fifth thought, she didn''t ask about the ghost she wanted to know, so she would never walk away easily.


    In front of the ghosts, the whip lashed on the ground and made a very harsh sound. Just now, the male ghost, who was still thinking of scaring people, was rolled up by the whip. In exchange for the shock of the ghosts, could human things bind the ghosts?

 Chapter 859

    If they knew that the whip of the fifth thought could not only bind the kids, but also all the demons and spirits, they would not dare to be so bold.


    Aware of this, they were scared to flee everywhere.


    Seeing that disgusting face getting closer and closer to him, the fifth thought was disgusted. Don''t look at his eyes. Was this person crushed by the car into a meat cake, or how could it be like this?


    "Change me back to the way I was, or you''ll be dead." Fifth read out a threat, small Chen Ben is not afraid, but the waist tightening force brings a little pain that almost will crush him, let him have to face, fifth read although the words are true.


    Immediately scared to cry, or even beg for mercy.


    Blood and tears flow on my face, and it becomes even more miserable. If the fifth thought is not strong willpower, I''m afraid I will vomit now.


    Fifth, he frowned, twirled his fingers and recited a pithy formula. The beautiful white light flashed by, forming a fierce applause. Xiao Chen''s head was dizzy. "Let you change back to the original appearance, don''t you understand, you silly ghost?"


    Because it hurt so much, Xiao Chen cried out of control.


    He wanted to scare her, but the woman wanted to drive him out of his wits.


    The key is that she has been beating him with magic to make him change back to his original appearance, but she doesn''t give him the chance to change back. Is there any reason. "What are you crying for? Don''t you change back to the original immediately


    He called to stop vaguely, "Miss, you have to give me time!"


    Fifth Nian coughed lightly, took back his whip, and threw Xiao Chen in front of him. At this time, he had changed into another look. He was wearing clean clothes, and even his face was clear and fresh, without any terrible appearance.


    "Where is Luo Xiaoqing?"


    Chen shook his head busily, "I don''t know."


    Fifth Nian waved his arm and scared Xiao Chen to run away. He was about to run away. A yellow charm flew out from behind him, which directly fixed Xiao Chen and could not even move. "You, what did you do to me?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know where Luo Xiaoqing is, but I want to know something about Luo Xiaoqing."


    Xiao Chen cried, "how dare we care about her, miss? Don''t say I didn''t remind you that Luo Xiaoqing is going to be a bully here. She runs out every day. I don''t know what she did?"


    "Little comrades, my little sister likes you, a tough and unyielding ghost. Since you don''t know anything, there''s no need to stay. How about my little sister sending you away?" The fifth thought is very gentle. It doesn''t look like the posture of doing bad things at all!


    Xiao Chen was scared. He never thought that he had become a ghost and was threatened by others. Is there any reason in the world?


    "No, I don''t want to die. I haven''t been reincarnated yet."


    "Then tell me what you know, and I''ll tell you, don''t try my patience any more."


    Xiao Chen can''t move. He knows the strength of the fifth idea. If he knows that he''s going to fight now, he may be out of his wits.


    "Little sister, can you help Luo Xiaoqing? She''s not bad, she''s just forced. "


    Fifth read pursed lips, "tell me all you know." Yetianyu is framed, and the frame maker is also forced. Who forced him? Fifth Nian thinks that there is something else in this matter. Is this a turning point.


    "I only know a little bit. Xiaoqing seems to like a big star. He is kind-hearted. He helped Xiaoqing transfer to another hospital and found an expert to see him in person. Even the bone marrow in the bone marrow bank matched. Soon, the big star gave a donation of one million. Things went smoothly and Xiaoqing thought he was dreaming. But no one thought that Xiaoqing''s father would be so greedy. He is a real big gambler. He thinks that the big star can take out a million at will, and he can certainly take out more money. Let Xiaoqing threaten the big star and make more money. "


    The top floor is still showing a trace of green light, which is very strange. Coupled with the ghost sound, it''s really a bit creepy.


    "Xiaoqing didn''t agree at first, but the donation had already come to Xiaoqing''s father''s hand. He refused to take the money out. Xiaoqing really had to wait to die. In those days, Xiaoqing''s life was not like death, and he could only bend down when he was suffering from illness. Later, he really went to frame the big star. It is said that the big star didn''t compromise and his reputation stinked. Later, Xiaoqing''s father also lost all his money. "


    The fifth read a go, Sheng Dong is very happy, other people have gone, even the annoying fifth read are gone, he can get along with his brother alone, "brother, Donger discharged, you will come to see me?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, eh.


    Sheng Dong looked happy and began to advance. "Brother, I live alone. I''m sick and lonely. How about I move to you?"

 Chapter 860

    "Brother, I live alone. I''m sick and lonely. How about I move to you?" As long as he gets close to his brother successfully, he doesn''t have to endure nausea to pursue him.


    the fifth Nian pushes the door slightly, and Donghuang Taiyi, who is shameless to the extreme, can''t dream that a great person in mythological history will be such a pervert when she comes into reality. While she''s away, we''ll dig the wall, and don''t even have to face.


    Min Yuchen light refused, "Min family is too much, there is a sister not married, you a strange man, inconvenient."


    Sheng Dong immediately broke his face. That annoying pig girl, his brother should protect her so much. He began to hate his brother''s sister again.


    Fifth read for her husband refused to appear particularly satisfied, happy to open the door, "husband, we can go." Looking at the suddenly nervous Dong''Er, he smiles sweetly, "Dong''Er, you should take good care of yourself. Your brother and I will go first, and one day my sister-in-law will come to see you again!"


    Sheng Dong grinds his teeth and says, "who wants you to come to see me? I want my brother to come."


    "Oh, that may disappoint you. If I don''t come, your brother dare not come!" Fifth Nian said, squinting at Sheng Dong, who was about to explode, but he didn''t think his mending knife was heavy enough. "I forgot to tell you that your brother was hen pecked at in this era, and you should know what hen pecked at when you came to this era."


    Of course, he knows what it means. The fifth thought is really hateful. It can easily destroy the relationship between him and his brother.


    At this time, ye Tianyu, with the help of an Peiyi, has also gone through the discharge procedures. It''s really hard to find a doctor to sign in the middle of the night, so he has to use some relations. For the help of an Peiyi, he keeps in mind, "an Peiyi, thank you!"


    "You''ll be surprised if you say that. You don''t take me as a friend."


    "I may not be able to help you in the future, but as long as you have something to do, I will do my best." This is the only promise he can give.


    An Peiyi was a little embarrassed with a smile. "Look what you said, that''s a small matter. It''s just that my cousin didn''t want money for you, which shocked me."


    Night sky feather tiny a Zheng, "your cousin is very kind, is a very good person."


    This


    After hearing this, an Peiyi felt sorry for the fifth Nian and grasped Ye Tianyu''s hand. "Good brother, tell me, when did you have this illusion? Although she is my cousin, but I tell you, that girl''s heart is black. She even helps you for free. I don''t believe she killed you. Tell me quickly, why does she help you? "


    Night Tianyu pursed her lips. She didn''t expect that an Peiyi, who was usually very arrogant, liked gossip so much.


    "Good brother Tianyu, I really treat you as a brother. Just tell me. I promise you I won''t let anyone know."


    All the way down, night Tianyu is sincere admiration, in the anpeiyi grinding kungfu, raised his hand for mercy, decided to honestly explain, "your cousin said I look like an old friend."


    An Peiyi looked at it carefully and muttered in a low voice, "old friend, who? It''s not much like Lei Junting or Wei xuanxi. Who do you look like? " Night sky feather dry cough, an Peiyi a burst of distress, is really too curious, cousin peach blossom so prosperous, he suddenly found himself to cousin or know too little. "And she said who do you look like?"


    Night sky feather is winking at an Pei Yi. His own eyes are going to cramp, but they just can''t see.


    No way, he can only cough voice to remind this new friend, your cousin is staring at a pair of fierce eyes straight at you, not afraid of death to continue to say.


    "Yetianyu, this cousin is my mother''s niece. She is usually mean and irritable. She is greedy for money. She doesn''t want money. It''s definitely the top ten mysteries this year. I tell you, you think about it carefully, don''t be this girl holding back big moves to pit you An Peiyi is such a person. When others say that the fifth reading is not a word, he can jump up and fight with others, but he can say whatever he wants.


    Fifth Nian can''t help but snort. An Peiyi is just like a bird in shock. He is so frightened that he jumps up. Looking back, he can see that fifth Nian is close at hand, almost close to his face. "If an Peiyi is really my good cousin, you say that you know me so well. If I fail to live up to your expectations, am I a little too sorry for you?" He felt that his heart was about to jump out, as if the next second the other side would rush towards him with a bloody mouth open.


    I''m afraid I''ll be torn!


    Min Yuchen pulled the fifth Nian away and said calmly, "don''t get too close. I''ll be jealous. If I''m not comfortable, I remember your cousin likes playing mahjong very much. He''ll have fun with three kids for one night. He won''t dare to speak ill of you tomorrow."


    When an Peiyi heard the speech, he immediately jumped, pointed to min Yuchen and yelled, "Min Yuchen, I tell you, I won''t take you to spoil my daughter-in-law like this. I just casually said two words. They are all my own people. How can you be so careful?""We''ll be careful. We''ll come to save you in the middle of the night. And, an Peiyi, who let you yell at my husband?" Fifth Nian''s expression is very fierce, trying to protect min Yuchen''s appearance makes him very cruel.


    A higher standard of dog food is abusive. You vomit a liter of blood, and you have to swallow it back.


    Night sky feather pursed lips and smile, it is a little envious of the feelings between them, although the total quarrel, but never unfamiliar.


    And his cousins, because of that, have become estranged from their brothers and sisters.


    "Take your sister home first. We''ll see what happens then."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you today, or you can go back to rest first, and we can talk about it tomorrow."


    Fifth Nian took a look at Ye Tianyu, "are you not afraid that she is waiting for you at your home?"


    The night sky feather whole body is stiff, the facial expression on the face is a bit more unnatural, for the sake of younger sister, he can only trouble the fifth read, "trouble you, cousin."


    Min Yuchen tells Sheng Dong to take good care of himself. If he dares to run around, he will never talk to him again. Scared Shengdong stretched out the feet abruptly retracted back, very resentful looking at their back, feel the whole person is not good.


    He clenched his fists, took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of the little assistant, "ah Jie, I''ll stop all my plays in the last three months."


    Ah Jie sleeps in a daze. The moment he sees Sheng Dong''s phone, he wakes up in a flash, and his voice is shaking. "Dong, brother Dong, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and you say that all the recent scenes have stopped. Is this a bit too sudden? Brother Feng won''t agree."


    "What''s my business? If it''s too big to break the contract, I''m afraid he won''t succeed? "


    Ah Jie felt that if he stayed with this moody master for a few more days, he would drive himself crazy. "Brother Dong, you are not afraid of him, but I am afraid of him! Can we have a two-day quiet life? "


    Sheng Dong couldn''t help but squint his long and narrow eyes, and his tone was full of threats. "Ah Jie, how can I listen to you? It seems that I don''t stop?"


    Even from the mobile phone, you can feel Dongge''s anger. He always hates to be questioned about his decision. Ah Jie''s just job is undoubtedly to annoy Dongge, and he begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. "No, Dongge, don''t get me wrong. You always have to tell me why you want to stop the play? Otherwise, brother Feng will not spare me. "


    Sheng Dong ruthlessly closed his eyes, from the bottom of his heart spilled a trace of sorrow, for his brother, even if he is willing to die, not to mention the pursuit of a pig girl?


    "Is there any reason for recuperation?"


    Every time he saw the proud face of the fifth Nian, he hated the itching of his teeth. Why can this woman stay with his brother openly and justly, but he can only be an outsider. If he marries that little fat girl and thinks that he can still deal with the fifth Nian, Sheng Dong feels that it''s not hard to bear to marry that little fat girl.


    "Dongge, you seem to have a little cold. You''ve stopped playing for three months. Isn''t that a bit bad?" Ah Jie thinks that the worst thing in the world is that you are following a very powerful artist, but this person is ruining his future every day. Even the boss can''t control him. Finally, when something goes wrong, you still want a minion like him to be scolded.


    "Why not? I think it''s very good. Come and go through the discharge procedures for me tomorrow."


    "Brother Dong, aren''t you recuperating?" Ah Jie good tears run, since it is false, why can''t act like a little.


    "Naturally, we should go to a good place to recuperate."

 Chapter 861

    After tossing about all night, ye Tianyu settles his sister. An Peiyi stands up and yawns. "I''ll have an early play later, so I''ll leave first. If you have anything to do, just talk to my cousin. If you need to, just call me."


    Ye Tianyu has an indescribable gratitude for an Peiyi. They met him when he was at the bottom of his life, and they especially valued an Peiyi as a friend.


    "I have nothing to do. Go back and have a rest."


    As soon as an Peiyi left, there were only three of them in the living room. Ye Tianyu poured a glass of water for them and took a deep breath. "I may need some time. Please wait for me for a moment."


    "Good."


    Min Yuchen sat aside and didn''t talk much.


    For a moment, the living room suddenly quieted down.


    Ye Tianyu pursed her lips and said faintly, "my mother is an orphan. When she went to university, she got the help of a good person to finish her college education. My sister and I were taught by our parents that we must do more good when we grow up. I thought that good people would be rewarded. Luo Xiaoqing overturned the world I knew."


    Min Yuchen and the fifth Niang are good listeners.


    It seems that I fell into that unforgettable memory, "at that time, I personally sent money to Luo Xiaoqing. At that time, she had shaved her hair because of chemotherapy, so when you described the female ghost''s appearance, I really didn''t have any impression. When I went to send money to Luo Xiaoqing that day, Luo Xiaoqing''s father was very excited, holding my hand and couldn''t help but thank me It''s Luo Xiaoqing''s expression that seems to be a little out of place. He wants to stop talking to me. I also asked. Luo Xiaoqing''s father said that he was a little nervous because he was about to have an operation, so I didn''t care. After sitting for a while, I went back to my apartment. "


    "The hospital where Luo Xiaoqing stayed when he was ill is the hospital where you are today?"


    The night sky feather is surprised, "how can you know?"


    "She can make so much noise in the hospital, must be very familiar with the environment of the hospital, so I went to a few ghost questions, learned that Luo Xiaoqing''s father is particularly gambling, do you know this thing?"


    Ye Tianyu shook his head, "this is a more personal problem. After all, she is only my fan, so I don''t know about it." After three years of his career, Luo Xiaoqing has been the president of fan association for three years. In order to avoid suspicion, their relationship is not warm, but Luo Xiaoqing and his former agent get along well.


    Fifth Nian nodded, "there are some things I have to ask Luo Xiaoqing, but now that she''s gone, we''ll have to wait."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Luo Xiaoqing can linger around you. I doubt that she must have something on her mind. She will come to you for sure."


    Hearing that Luo Xiaoqing would come to him, ye Tianyu was a little disgusted. He finally pushed him into the abyss for a man he had helped wholeheartedly. For five years, he saw all the coldness and warmth of the world. No matter how good a person is, he has his own temper. No matter how good a person is, he also has the people he cares about. But he reaches out his hand to Tianyun. He can''t forgive Luo Xiaoqing in his whole life, no matter what troubles she has in the end.


    "What should I do?" Night sky feather in the dim eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    "I''ll find someone to be a little assistant beside you. Luo Xiaoqing comes here. Naturally, there is no way back."


    Yetianyu nodded, "OK, can I trouble you to do something else?"


    "What?"


    "For my parents and my sister, I draw a Ping''an sign. Is there anything left at home that Luo Xiaoqing can''t get in?"


    It''s not difficult. The fifth reading nodded, "yes, but I don''t have any tools. I''ll send these things to your future assistant."


    "Thank you!"


    "Then I''ll go back first." Fifth Nian left the phone number of yetianyu, "the person I''m looking for will contact you later." After that, he took min Yuchen''s hand and stood up. Yetianyu couldn''t keep him. He tossed all night. Tieda''s body should rest.


    "Well, thank you both today." His mood is not high, but a little more imperceptible coldness, which is different from the night sky feather before the fifth reading. "It''s almost dawn. I should have invited you to have breakfast, but my sister can''t do without people, so she''s neglecting."


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "since you are friends, you don''t have to be polite. It''s Ye Tianyu. I want to ask you, do you hate Luo Xiaoqing?"


    The night sky feather is tiny a Zheng, opened mouth but what also didn''t say, the fifth read to smile to smile, said goodbye with him.


    He did not dare to sleep for fear that Luo Xiaoqing would come to harass his sister while he did not know.


    Just squinting on the sofa in the living room for a while, I heard the sound of the key twisting outside the door. Yetianyu sat up and saw Mom and dad back. Three people met each other. Yejia''s parents were stunned. Maybe they didn''t think that something in the world was still at home. Yetianyu saw the tear mark on YEMA''s face, "Mom, are you crying?"Night mother slightly a Zheng, hastily wiped the tears on the face, "no, you read wrong."


    Yetianyu''s face is a little heavy. He knows that his father''s distant relatives have shown their parents their faces because of his scandal. He always makes his parents fall into such despair. At first, they would be thrown vegetable leaves and rotten eggs when they go to the vegetable market. Now, maybe because he is in danger, his son is too unfilial.


    "Tianyu, don''t you have a play today? Why did you come back?"


    Ye Tianyu knows that his mother deliberately digs off the topic. He can''t do anything but feel sad. He can only go down the slope. "Tianyun is a little uncomfortable. There is no one to take care of her at home, so I asked for a day''s leave."


    "Sick? Is it serious? " The night father is most nervous about this daughter.


    "I went to the hospital. Now I''m sleeping. When I get up later, you can go in and have a look. You''re tired from a long distance. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest first." After persuading his parents to go back to his room and have a rest, ye Tianyu is relieved. He decides to quit the circle after this matter is over. He brushes his sense of existence from time to time and only reminds others of his past scandal.


    The fifth read out from the night home, outside the sky has been bright, look up to the dazzling sun, can''t help but sigh.


    "What do you think?"


    "He''s him. Yetianyu is yetianyu. I always confuse him."


    Min Yuchen patted the shoulder of the fifth Nian, "God has no soul. If Lu Yuzan dies, he will die forever. Yetianyu is just like Lu Yuzan. If you think that helping yetianyu can make your heart feel better, I''d like to help him with you."


    Fifth read slightly pursed lips, shaking his head and laughing, "you always know better than I do."


    "Who are you going to send?"


    Fifth Nian is a bit of a headache. Since Yuan Qi, that stinky boy, lost his soul because of Shan Xiaoting, he has been in a muddle. Let alone work. Now it''s good to have no one to wait on him. It seems that we need to find a time to have a good talk with him. "I don''t have anyone available recently. I think about it. Chaoyang is the only one who is most suitable for me. He does things safely. Although he doesn''t have Luoyue, that boy has Huigen and is more than enough to catch Luo Xiaoqing. I''m afraid that grandfather Chen will be recalled temporarily."


    "You arrange Chaoyang first, and I''ll say hello to grandfather Chen."


    "Not bad."


    Fifth Nian said hello to master Yang Yan. After all, he is Chaoyang''s master.


    "I see. Chaoyang has nothing to do recently. I''ll follow you to practice. Even if there are other things, there are people available in master Chen''s place. Don''t worry."


    "Master Yang, thank you first."


    "You''re welcome. At least we''ve been friends for a long time." Master Yang appreciates the current successor of the fifth family.


    The next morning, Chaoyang contacted yetianyu, revealed his identity, and sent the three peace Charms drawn by the fifth thought to yetianyu. Then he took out a small Eight Trigram mirror from his arms. The north side was covered with oil paper. When he opened the paper, he could see a bright red charm. Chaoyang twirled his fingers and read a pithy formula, only to see the red one A red light flashed through the charm of the magic, and soon disappeared.


    I turned over the Eight Diagrams mirror and hung it right above the door at night.


    Chaoyang opened the door and leaned over, "Mr. night, you can go in and feel it!"


    "What do you feel?" He stepped into his own door again and felt a fresh air, which was slightly different from the heavy air before. He was very surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Chaoyang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that idols can purify the turbid and Yin Qi in your house with only one charm. Don''t take down the gossip mirror outside no matter what happens." Chaoyang assistant officially launched!

 Chapter 862

    Ling Yaner and Feng Zhongyuan have been here for almost half a month. They have met Master Wu Nian, Chaoyang and Luoyue, who is the serious boss.


    When she first stepped into the origin, she was almost dazzled by all kinds of funeral supplies. In her dream, she never thought that Feng Yuanman would come to work in a shop to buy ashes boxes. The key is that the shop to buy ashes boxes is a little big and ridiculous.


    The second floor is the site of the fifth idea, and the third floor has a place for employees to rest. Because there are many rooms, they don''t live here. They also have a rest room.


    At first, she thought that the other party knew Feng''s identity, so she wanted to get close to him. After a turn of the origin, she completely gave up the idea. There are many small ornaments here, but they are old-fashioned. You can see that they are valuable.


    She is a little curious about why the boss of the origin wants to stay perfect. To be honest, perfect eloquence is not good. So far, when she first came here, she caught an old man and made millions of achievements. So far, not to mention selling urn boxes, she hasn''t sold several kinds of paper work.


    It is reasonable to say that being the boss should have been angry for a long time, but the boss was not worried at all. She also asked several times in private, and said with a mysterious smile, "Yan''er, don''t worry, we won''t be fired. I''m afraid that such a big shop will be shut down for making money by selling urn."


    Ling Yan''er is to seize the key, "here is to sell the urn, do not point to the white matter to make money, then what can make money?"


    Feng Zhongyuan let out a bad cry. His mouth was too fast. "Yan''er, you know I can''t lie the most. My sister-in-law didn''t let me say it. I can''t say it."


    "I understand that if she keeps me working here, she will know sooner or later." Although Ling Yan''er said that, she was very worried. She was afraid that her boss would do some illegal business and would be cheated. She was a lamb of sin. She saw a different world from her. She was easy to trust a person. And she''s not. It''s hard to trust someone.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, making a jingling sound. The first thing that came into view was a bunch of roses, bright red.


    The bouquet is big enough to cover the people holding the flowers behind. Ling Yaner frowns. Who runs to the edge with such a big bunch of roses?


    Feng''s mind is simple and she doesn''t think much about it. She only cares if she can sell the urn today. She feels that she has betrayed her sister-in-law''s trust when she is so free every day.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Sheng Dong holds the rose and walks up to Feng Yuanman. He feels a little proud. With his big way of chasing girls, he doesn''t believe that Feng Yuanman is not moved. Just seeing that she is as fat as a pig, it can be imagined that there must be no boyfriend to pursue her.


    He even made up his mind that Feng Zhongyuan would faint with excitement when he saw such a handsome man holding such a big bunch of roses to express his love to her.


    "I really need your help."


    Feng Yuanman frowned. How could this sound sound familiar? "How can I help you, sir?"


    Sheng Dong sighs that such a nice name comes from a pig girl. God treats everyone fairly.


    The reason why Sheng Dong bought such a big bunch of roses is mainly to cover Feng''s fat face. If he can''t see anything, he won''t feel sick. She took a few deep breaths and pushed the flowers to her face. She opened her mouth to express herself. Thinking of what she was going to do, she couldn''t help retching.


    Think of his dignified Eastern Emperor Taiyi, unexpectedly want to confess to an ugly and fat woman, if people know, maybe how many people will laugh?


    After several deep breaths, Sheng Dong summoned up all his courage and said aloud, "I think you''re pretty good. No, let''s have a try!"


    Feng satisfactorily blinked his eyes. The first reaction in his mind was that the other party had found the wrong person. He opened his body and said, "Yan''er, he''s looking for you!"


    Sheng Dong''s mouth, this pig girl is a little self-knowledge.


    Ling Yan''er looks up at Sheng Dong. The huge bouquet blocks the man''s upper body. She doesn''t know who the other party is? Very cold back a, "I don''t know!"


    Sheng dongleng snorted, "even if I know you, I''m not telling you."


    Ling Yan''er was slightly stunned, "do you like perfection?"


    Perfect?


    My brother''s parents are really good at naming. Isn''t this figure really perfect?


    "Yes, perfect, I like you. Hurry up, the bouquet is so heavy and you are so fat. Why don''t you know how to share it for me?" Sheng Dong''s words are true, but Feng Yuanman''s face is completely black. Why should she be fat for him.


    Was forced to plug the rose, because it was too heavy, led to her back two small steps.


    Feng Zhongyuan could not hold such a heavy bouquet, so she piled it aside. Then she could see the man who confessed to her clearly. She was a little familiar with me, and she could not remember where she had seen him?Seeing Feng Zhongyuan, his eyes narrowed because he was fat and thin. Sheng Dong sighed with emotion about how the pig girl was fat and how she could be so fat that she didn''t even have eyes.


    "Have we met somewhere?"


    "Yes, the last time I came to find fifth Nian, I met you once, and then after I went back, I would never forget you and tell you that I hope you can let me live in your house, and I will never treat you badly in the future." Sheng Dong felt that his expression at this moment must be very sincere, otherwise the other party''s pig girl would be shocked, even her eyes would be scared.


    "Why do you want to live in our house?" Feng Zhongyuan has never seen such a shameless person.


    Sheng Dong retched a few times, and his eyes were full of disgust. When he opened his mouth, he could talk nonsense. His tone and attitude were very bad. "Are you blind? Can''t you see I like you? " God knows how much courage it took him to say that?


    Feng Yuanman''s face changed greatly. He opened his mouth and yelled, "I don''t like you. Who allows you to like me?"


    "You..." Sheng Dong is silly. He, is he rejected by pig girl?


    "You what you, I tell you, you can''t like me, I already have the person who likes, this life can''t like you."

 Chapter 863

    Sheng Dong feels the laughter from all over the world. He condescends to confess to an ugly and fat girl. In the end, he even has to be rejected?


    This is simply too incredible, Rao is Sheng Dong do not understand, why Feng satisfactory refused himself?


    He said with a dry smile, "perfect, are you not thinking well, or are you too excited to say the wrong thing?" Under Sheng Dong''s strong self-confidence, he would not believe that he was rejected.


    "Is there something wrong with your head? Why are you still pestering me when you say you don''t like you?"


    Entanglement?


    Good serious frame up, for Sheng Dong, such words are undoubtedly poke the heart, not only cold, but also humiliated, he constantly give her the opportunity. Can''t help but ask angrily, "do you know who I am?"


    "Shengdong, the whole network knows that you are the narcissistic and conceited star. Every day your negative news is longer than the old lady''s foot binding cloth. It''s hard to know you."


    Sheng Dong mouth a smoke, "remember remember, say so much nonsense to do?" Today, she is not so straightforward. He doesn''t know that he is so annoying. It''s very good. Except for the fifth year, the elder brother''s sister successfully refreshed his boredom with her.


    The fifth thought ranks first, and the second is perfection.


    "Also, if you don''t buy a casket, you''ll leave. We don''t welcome you." What she dislikes most is Sheng Dong''s masculine and feminine appearance. She likes masculine boys, such as Song Yang, who has been here for so long and has never seen him again.


    Sheng dongleng snorted, "what''s the right to laugh at me for your virtue? If someone like me can tell you in my life, it''s worth it even to die."


    Feng Yuanyuan was in a good mood today, but when she heard such vicious words from such a thing, she had reached the point of zero tolerance. She took up the broom and said, "you are finished. I have to break your mouth. People say that you are the most poisonous woman. I think you are the most poisonous."


    Ling Yan''er sweeps the urn on one side of the shelf for fear that it will fall. Hearing Sheng Dong''s taunt, she puts down the feather duster and walks slowly to Feng Guanyuan, determined not to let anyone bully her friend. "Sir, if you can''t speak, please go out."


    Feng rao''er and I can''t even understand the beauty of the two people? I don''t dislike you. Why do you still dislike me? "


    Feng Zhongyuan is really about to be blown up by Sheng Dong. He waves a broom and looks like a thousand troops. He is shocked by Sheng Dong and says, "Why are you still bothering me?" He dodged around and was beaten out by Feng Yuanman all the way. Before he closed the door, he could hear Sheng Dong shouting, "I''ll come back again!"


    Feng Huan yuan opened the door and spat at him, "bah, you think you are a big wolf."


    Sheng Dong has a stomach of bad water, and fifth Nian has not been idle for a long time. Through his own investigation, fifth Nian really found Luo Xiaoqing''s father in a small old warehouse. Just because he was distressed and had no money to pay his debts, he was pressed on the table and lifted up with a white blade!


    Scared, Luo Ke screams

 Chapter 864

    "Don''t cut my hand, gentlemen. I''ll go and raise money right away. Don''t cut my hand!" Luo Ke cried with a runny nose and tears, for fear that the sharp blade would fall down, and his hand would be gone.


    The other side pressed his head, another man saw that he was dishonest, clenched his fist and was about to smash it down, "wait, don''t kill him, who do we want our money from?"


    Luo Ke busily answered, "yes, yes, don''t kill me. If I die, I really have nothing." He hasn''t lived enough. He doesn''t want to die.


    "How can you pay back the money while you''re alive?" The shining blade fell down, and the tip of the blade crossed Luo Ke''s face. Although the strength of the blade was not strong, he felt extremely cold, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. As long as he was alive, he could do anything.


    "Yes, I can. Don''t kill me. I''ll raise money to pay you back." Some words are nothing but a kind of procrastination, he has not even come up with other excuses.


    According to the interest of Luo Ke''s people, he raised the frightened Luo Ke and asked with a smile, "you even gamble the cost of your daughter''s operation. Why do we believe you have money to pay back?"


    Luo Ke is scared to shiver all over, "I, I''m sure I''ll find a way to raise money."


    "That is to say, you haven''t come up with a solution, have you?"


    Seeing that the other party is going to turn over again, Luo Ke quickly hugs other people''s thighs and cries as if his parents are dead. "I have a way. I have a way. Do you remember the big star who took the money to treat Xiaoqing? He has another movie recently. He must have made a lot of money. I''ll go to him. If I have what he wants, he will give me money. "


    "Do you have what he wants?" Hear here, the other party is more interested, changed to hook up with Luo Ke''s shoulder, a pair of brothers good appearance, smile very treacherous, "you take that thing, we work together, when the time comes, you owe us money free."


    Luo Ke has some conflicts. He wanted to make more money, but he listened to Lin Ge''s words. The other party wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to rob and take all of them away. He didn''t even want to leave any money to him.


    "Why don''t you want to?"


    Luo Ke looks difficult, "brother Lin, this thing in my hand is the evidence that can make that person clean up. At that time, it won''t be as little as $1.8 million. You see, I owe a total of tens of thousands of yuan. Can brother Lin leave me less?"


    The man who was called lingo pulled out a very insidious laugh, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s leave your hand first, and then we can have another big fight."


    Luo Ke immediately scared legs soft, hands are not, he also want money to do? With a strong pull, his hand was pressed on the table again, and the white shining blade was about to fall down. He had no courage to talk about requirements any more. "Lingo, lingo, let''s cooperate. Don''t cut my hand. I''ll do what you say."


    "Shameless, mean!"


    Suddenly, a male voice came up, which made all of them stand still and look at each other. They seemed to hear someone calling them mean and shameless.


    Looking around, there was no one but them in the abandoned warehouse.


    Fifth Nian felt that his head was about to hurt. It was a mistake to come out with Luo Yue today. This little boy didn''t seem to know that they were eavesdropping.


    Luoyue is dressed in a small Taoist robe. Her lower body is different from others. Instead, she wears a pair of black casual pants and a pair of English style shoes. She is neither nondescript nor nondescript. With his face of Xiaoyue Qingfeng, she makes people feel that this person has a kind of fairyland mood.


    He walked slowly in front of them, very arrogant pointed to Luo Ke and said, "I want to take this person away. If you don''t want to, our boss will not forgive you!"


    Fifth, I began to doubt whether I had offended Luoyue unintentionally?


    Otherwise, I always feel that there are traps everywhere.


    Clearly still want to kill her rhythm!


    Sure enough, people caught the key, "your boss?"


    Luo Yue was very proud and said, "our boss is a famous person. You don''t need to know. Just give us that shameless old man and you can go away!"


    If master Yang didn''t trust herself and give herself the moon and the sun, she really wanted to turn around and run.


    I''m not afraid of opponents like pigs. I''m afraid of teammates like pigs.


    "Smelly boy, you''re very arrogant in the hell!" Lin Ge is at least a small head. He has never seen such arrogant people before. He dares to rob people from them openly. The people in the street are all people who want face.


    "I have the capital to be arrogant."


    When Lin Ge heard this, he couldn''t help sneering, "smelly boy, I think you''re tired of living. I''ll kill you first!"


    The moon rolled up the sleeve of the Taoist robe, with a rhythm of beating you today.


    Fifth read this is the first time to bring out the moon, so I didn''t know the child was so impulsive.


    I don''t think it''s chaotic enough. Luoyue looks back and says, "idol, you can sit there for a while. It won''t take me ten minutes to clean up these little bastards. Don''t worry!""Why are you still here with a helper? Oh, I''m still a pretty girl. " Brother Lin raised his eyes to see that he was astonished. At least he hadn''t played with such a beautiful girl. He didn''t pay attention to the setting of the moon. Now he saw that the fifth idea was good, and his anger just disappeared. "You put this stinky boy down and I''ll meet that chick."


    Luo Yue is faster than Lin Ge, and directly blocks the other party''s way. "Don''t try to hit my idol, or I''ll kill you first!" Luoyue is quick and ruthless, but it doesn''t hurt human life, but the other side is different. They really want to kill Luoyue.


    The two sides make trouble, Luo Ke see, a happy heart, decided to take advantage of the chaos to run.


    Fifth, seeing that Luo Ke shrinks in the corner, she quickly stands up and watches brother Lin climb up. She pretends to be invisible and steps on the other side''s hand, then kicks him away mercilessly.


    Because of the pain, lingo let go of his clasped hand. His chest was aching and he rolled down the stairs.


    The cry was so loud that lingo''s younger brother was distracted.


    It seems that Lin Ge hasn''t used it yet. Why is it so white?


    They are not very good here. Who could have thought that a little white face would be so powerful?


    Lin Ge not only suffered from physical pain, but also his face was damaged. This was what he couldn''t bear. He suddenly got up from the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood foam. The expression on his face was very fierce. "Bitch, the old man gave you a little face. It''s better to be active, so that you won''t be like a dead fish for a while."


    The fifth read today is for Luo Ke, find someone to investigate all the information of Luo Ke, these days sent a few kids to find Luo Ke, just today found him in the old warehouse, originally wanted to scare Luo Ke, but did not expect, her biggest miscalculation is to bring Luo Yue, this boy is too trouble.


    Seeing that Luo Ke was about to slip away, the fifth Nian yelled, "Luo Ke, stop and don''t move. If you dare to step on your right leg, I''ll shoot at your right leg."


    Guns?


    Luo Ke immediately scared legs soft, even if it is Lin Ge such characters can not have a gun.


    He turned his back to the fifth thought, so he didn''t dare to look back to see if there was a gun in his opponent''s hand. Instead, he raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender.


    Lin can''t help sniffing, "girl, where''s your gun?"


    The fifth thought back is a horizontal kick. Lin Ge has just despised the enemy. He has been on the road for so many years. How can he not have any Kung Fu at all?


    So this time the fifth Nian kicked a kick, he was completely expected, and even quick action to buckle her feet, some abnormal sniff, "beauty is really beautiful, even the feet are fragrant."


    Fifth read back, the other side buckle more tightly, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a sneer, "my mother took off the shoes, taste better, do you want to try?"


    "Girl, why don''t I take them all off for you?"


    Fifth read toward him hook fingers, smile of disaster, Lin elder brother force a pull fifth read ankle, see each other is toward his arms, heart is very happy, at this time want to embrace her in the arms, the mind fantasized a lot of unrealistic pornographic painting.


    Xu is holding the mentality of belittling the enemy, when the fifth Nian rushed over, he didn''t have too much defense, realized the danger, it was too late, saw the fifth Nian hook two fingers, straight poke Lin Ge''s eyes, he released his hand in pain, covered his eyes and howled loudly, "bitch, you dare to hurt my eyes."


    The fifth read Pa Pa is two slaps in the face, speechless, Lin Ge because eyes temporarily invisible, can only secretly eat stuffy loss, "do you brush your teeth with dung?"? The mouth stinks

 Chapter 865

    Luo Yue watched Luo Ke run, kicking away the people who blocked her,


    "Luo Ke ran, I finally have time to loosen my bones for you!" She took out the fifth round of the whip, and could not see it clearly?


    To deal with human beings, spiritual power is nothing.


    Lin Ge can barely open his eyes, looking at the fifth read took out a whip, proud smile, "I didn''t expect you still like heavy taste son!"


    The falling moon shakes the goose bumps on her body. In front of her, these people are looking for death. The identification is over.


    Idol even whip are used, visible is really annoyed!


    Other people are overjoyed, "brother Lin, this chick is too hot. You should take it easy. Let''s go out and make room for you."


    The fifth read a cold smile, "don''t go, how nice it is for you to go together!"


    Yes, how nice it is to go together!


    Luoyue didn''t dare to intervene. She watched the idol swing the whip, and there was a patterned beating. In the air of the old warehouse, she could hear a shrill howl higher than one!


    Once a woman is strong, even aliens are afraid.


    "Come on, let''s go together!"


    More than a dozen big men are frozen in the same place and can''t move. They are so forced to bear the fifth thought. Not only the pain in their body stimulates their pain, but also the fear from their heart. Why can''t they move all of a sudden?


    For them, this is the most terrible thing.


    They don''t want to get on, they want to run!


    There was nothing to do but scream.


    Fifth Nian took back his whip, "do you want to go on?"


    They don''t want to go on, they just want to go home.


    "Where is Luo Ke''s home?"


    "We don''t know!" Seeing that the fifth Nian raised his hand again, people rushed to describe Luo Ke''s cunning. He didn''t have his own home at all. Today he didn''t live in this friendly home, and tomorrow he didn''t live in that friendly home. We''re not sure. It''s not easy to catch him in the casino, because the appearance of the fifth Nian and the falling moon disappeared.


    Fifth read tight lip line, looking at the moon, "you, go to their clothes are stripped."


    The face of falling month rubs red, "idol, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you blush for? What do you think I can do?"


    Fifth, I opened my cell phone and found some indescribable pictures, "falling moon!" Eyes aimed at the image on the idol mobile phone, just disappeared ruddy suddenly rose again. "Set them up."


    The falling moon coughed softly twice, "good!"


    In a group of two, Luo yuezao has a shy look on the picture. Fifth Nian points to brother Lin and says, "this is big brother. How can you treat others well? Don''t neglect him. Give him more people." The fifth read low head fiddle with mobile phone, sent a message to Chaoyang, "fish on the hook?"


    Chaoyang: I just want to tell you that the big fish is coming. Maybe we will have extra dinner tonight.


    Fifth, as soon as the tight string was loosened, it turned out to be another village with dark willows and bright flowers. It immediately returned to the morning sun: let go of the long line and withdraw the fishing net.


    Chaoyang: confession, idol.


    Fifth read: protect the bait, don''t let big fish eat.


    "Idol, I''ve made it here. Do you want to check if the posture rules are not standard?" When he said this, Luoyue blushed again. He thought that when he was picking his clothes, the idol would avoid it. Who could have thought that the idol was so fierce, he just stood by and quietly played with his mobile phone. He didn''t care about the naked man in front of him, and was not afraid of the eye of a needle.


    The fifth Nian kicked the moon, "you are so old, and you blush and have no future. Go out to find a supermarket to answer the phone and call the police. There is a pervert here."


    People can''t help crying in their hearts. Who is the pervert? Are you the one?


    "Hurry up, there''s a letter from Chaoyang. It''s Luo Xiaoqing." Now night sky feather will amulet down, don''t know Luo Xiaoqing hold what idea, so night sky feather will be very dangerous.


    "Good."


    In this play, ye Tianyu is not male one, male two, and even male three. Therefore, there are very few parts in the play, which probably occupies half of the play. Today, it is not popular.


    In the whole crew, Sha Qing, who plays a very important role in the drama, most of the crew will organize a dinner party, just as a farewell. A few days ago, a supporting actress Sha Qing, who has less drama than yetianyu, paid the director to invite everyone to dinner. Today, yetianyu killed Qing, but was surprised that no one came out to say anything about the treat?


    After changing the costume, ye Tianyu went to say hello to the director, "Xiaoye, normally speaking, you should go out for a meal when you kill the youth. You see that you will be wronged if you are shooting very late tonight. I''ll come to you when the whole crew kills the youth!"


    "It doesn''t matter, director. There''s something going on at home during this period, so we won''t trouble you."


    "Sorry, little night."


    Chaoyang looked at the time, the sun is about to set, "Tianyu, it''s getting dark."The director takes a look at Chaoyang. It is said that he is yetianyu''s little assistant. He has a handsome face and a cold temper. He hasn''t heard much from him these two days. "If you have something to do, you''ll go first."


    The night sky feather also didn''t refuse, took Chaoyang to leave.


    When I got on the bus, I sent the amulet given by the fifth thought to Chaoyang, "is it there?"


    Chaoyang shook his head, "no, but in the afternoon, I saw her appear, because of your amulet, so dare not close."


    "So she''ll come again, won''t she?"


    "Yes, I can''t go home for the time being. Go to my apartment!" He doesn''t want to drag down the family, the only way is to make bait by himself and lead Luo Xiaoqing out as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, the idol will follow us. It will be OK."


    Two people all the way back to the apartment, night Tianyu twist open the door, Chaoyang followed, preemptive step into the apartment, looked around the 50 square meter apartment, lowered his voice, "it''s dark, this apartment is quite small, suitable for a person to live in."


    Night Tianyu Zheng Zheng, before they set a code, Luo Xiaoqing appeared, Chaoyang said it was dark.


    He felt his heart beat disorderly, but when he thought of what Luo Xiaoqing had done, he recovered as before and responded calmly, "it''s going to be dark in this world. You don''t want to go out and do bad things, do you! This apartment was bought for money when I made my first film. It''s very commemorative, so I haven''t been willing to sell it in recent years. You look around first, and I''ll call the crew to confirm tomorrow''s play. " He pretended to pick up the phone easily, and skillfully dialed the fifth reading, "Hello, director Li, tomorrow''s play is so decided!" Then I hung up, and there was no more words.


    Chaoyang came here for the first time and thoroughly visited the 50 square meter apartment of yetianyu.


    Luo Xiaoqing is all the mind on the night of Tianyu''s body, no time to take care of the sun never seen, all when it is a real little assistant.


    I''m sorry, I can''t help looking at you. I''ve been looking for you


    Naturally, ye Tianyu can''t hear what Luo Xiaoqing said. He just feels that the air on his left side is extremely thin, and his lung absorbs a lot of gloomy breath, which makes it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Tianyu, you are a star in my heart. Since I was sick, I was so close to a star for the first time. I spoke softly, cared about my illness, and even raised money for me. You are really a good person, very good, very good person. Since I died, I found that I could be closer to you and see a different night Tianyu, I sometimes think, if you can come to accompany me, how nice it would be Luo Xiaoqing said the more sad, the more said the more sad.


    Her mood is abnormally low, "when the fifth thought appears that moment, I knew that everything is impossible."


    Chaoyang came over to yetianyu and patted each other on the shoulder. "You''re not feeling well. Do you want to have a rest?"


    Yetianyu shakes his head, and the doorbell rings.


    Two people a ghost very tacit understanding of looked to the gate, Chaoyang toward night Tianyu smile, "just ordered a takeout, you go to take it! Leave it to me! "


    Yetianyu trembled and nodded, "you, be careful..." Aware of his sentence is not appropriate, and said a more, "do not cut the hand."


    "It''s all right!"


    Ye Tianyu goes to the gate and turns the handle gently. A cold light bursts out of Chaoyang''s cold eyes. Luo Xiaoqing, who is looking directly at Ye Tianyu''s back, has a strong murderous spirit. Luo Xiaoqing is frightened, so he takes two small steps back and looks cautiously at Chaoyang, "who are you?"

 Chapter 866

    "Who are you?"


    Chaoyang has never been a nonsense person, and will not be as cool as the falling moon. He will go straight to the theme and bend his five fingers to form a hawk claw. She will attack Luo Xiaoqing, who has no time to be on guard. She feels her soul glowing. It can be seen that this person is an expert and may be waiting for her here on purpose.


    She was injured and her body began to spread a bluish black mist.


    Luo Xiaoqing looks at Ye Tianyu and opens the door to see that the fifth Nian comes in. After her death, she feels so heartache that he is also involved in it.


    From the bottom of her heart rose a touch of unwilling, she is not willing to be so caught, rose up to resist, ran toward the Chaoyang past.


    Chaoyang went through a lot of things with his master, so he was not afraid of the ghost''s counterattack. He was very calm and threw out his handy magic weapon. He thought it would hit Luo Xiaoqing, but he didn''t expect that his magic weapon went through the dark blue fog, fell into the air and directly fell to the ground.


    The blue and Black Mist envelops Chaoyang, just like a large woven net, which binds Chaoyang tightly.


    The fifth thought pushed away the night sky feather and threw out a yellow charm with red cinnabar and complicated figures on it. The fifth thought sealed his hands and silently recited the formula, "the light of the sky, the light of the earth, the light of the sun, the moon and the stars, the ordinary big light, the light shining in ten directions, broken!"


    The charm ignited without fire and turned into ashes in the air, followed by an extremely dazzling golden light falling on Luo Xiaoqing.


    It was too late for her to dodge. No matter where she stayed in the room shrouded by the golden light, she felt extremely painful.


    Chaoyang is very uncomfortable. There is a mass of black and blue gas around him. He rolls back and forth on the ground with his body in his arms. Luoyue is the first time to see such an impolite elder martial brother. In his eyes, Chaoyang is always calm. Even if he is injured, he never rolls all over the ground. It can be seen that he is really in pain.


    "Sunrise!"


    Fifth Nian reached out and stopped Luoyue, "don''t lean forward, you will be too sick!"


    "What do you mean, what disease gas?"


    "Generally, ghosts are surrounded by black mist, but Luo Xiaoqing is a sick and dead ghost. What she presents is a bluish black gas. When touched by this gas, you will feel the pain Luo Xiaoqing suffered before he died, and even magnify it a hundred times."


    Hearing the explanation of the fifth thought, Luo Xiaoqing couldn''t help laughing, "you are the successor of the fifth family, and you know more than others."


    The fifth read frown, "you know me?"


    Luo Xiaoqing looked at the fifth Nian. At this time, her soul was weak. Since she was caught by the woman of the fifth family, her attempt to escape was in vain. "After I died, I dodged the ghost messengers. Some old ghosts told us that the 87th generation descendants of the fifth family must hide. They are powerful. If they really meet, they may be forced to reincarnate."


    "No wonder you ran the first time you saw me."


    Luoyue looked at Luo Xiaoqing, "you are all caught by us. Don''t you take back your sick Qi as soon as possible?"


    "I can''t take it back."


    "I think you want to die." The moon can''t see the pain of the rising sun. She can only vent her anger on Luo Xiaoqing. She opens her mouth and reads a formula, turns it into invisible palm wind, and greets Luo Xiaoqing in the face.


    "You


    Fifth, looking at the moon, she likes the character of revenge.


    If not time does not allow, she also wants to abuse Luo Xiaoqing, this kind of ungrateful person should be cruel.


    The ghost gas emitted by the dead ghost can infect the living people. Once infected by the ghost gas of the dead ghost, we must experience the pain before the death of the dead ghost.


    Fifth Nian drew out a charm and pasted it on Chaoyang''s face. With the strength of his fingers, he forced out all the residual disease Qi in his body, because it required a lot of spiritual power.


    Chaoyang disease gas will be forced out, as waste paper into a ball, and then throw the disease gas to Luo Xiaoqing.


    See her fundus across a fine light, the group of green black disease gas touched Luo Xiaoqing, was a powerful force to bounce, the naked eye can see the green black gas, toward the fifth read to bounce back, the moon and Chaoyang two faces changed greatly, with one voice shouting, "idol!"


    The fifth thought raised the corner of the mouth, "act smart." Waving her right hand, she only heard the sound of jingling. The four-color Bracelet suddenly appeared. She called out, "rosefinch!"


    The red gem suddenly flashed a red light, which bounced away the bluish black diseased Qi and killed Luo Xiaoqing by the way.


    She is the ghost of disease and death. Naturally, she is not afraid of the black and blue disease gas, but she is afraid of the red light reflected by the rosefinch. Even if she reacts in time, she will still be hurt.


    After really seeing the ability of the fifth thought, she no longer dare to plot secretly, honestly locked in the corner, dare not escape, even more dare not resist.


    fifth read out a small bottle of spray from his pocket and threw it to the night feather. "It''s a cow''s tears, it can see Luo Xiao Qing."Hearing the words of the fifth reading, Luo Xiaoqing can''t help shivering all over. She suddenly looks up at Ye Tianyu and is really crying. She can''t express her complicated emotions. She hopes that he can see herself and is afraid to see him.


    Night sky feather closed his eyes, soon can adapt to everything in front of him, he really saw Luo Xiaoqing locked in the corner.


    Condescending, his expression is very indifferent, but she did not dare to move, from his eyes to see the utmost disgust.


    She couldn''t help crying, holding her face and apologizing, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, yetianyu, I''m sorry!" Every fan has a dream to be liked by her idol, and she is no exception. Especially after being a ghost, she can often see him and observe his joys, sorrows and joys from a close range. She can''t extricate herself from her love and regrets her original compromise every day.


    Night sky feather tight lips line, "Luo Xiaoqing, five years ago, I particularly want to know why you want to do this to me, I clearly do good, but finally become a street mouse?"? Now, I don''t want to know. I just want you to stay away from me and don''t hurt my family again. They are the most precious treasure in the world for me. If you dare to hurt them again, I will let you die again. "


    Luo Xiaoqing is shocked. This is the first time that she has seen the gentle night Tianyu say such cruel words. In her impression, even if he encounters more injustice, he has never been so cruel.


    "I''m sorry, yetianyu. I just can''t see you, so I want to get close to your sister. I didn''t expect that she was weak and could see me!"


    "You hurt her."


    Luo Xiaoqing shook his head, "I didn''t mean it. I know I''m sorry for you. Can you listen to my explanation?" Seeing that Tianyu was silent at night, Luo Xiaoqing said anxiously, "at the beginning, you sent me a million yuan. My father was greedy and wanted me to seduce you. At that time, he threatened you and got more money. At first, I really didn''t agree. Although you are an idol, you are as warm as my brother. How could I hurt you? "


    Night sky feather didn''t speak, fall the moon will Chaoyang on the sofa, sneer like hum way, "won''t hurt also hurt, you say the key point!"


    Luo Xiaoqing is fierce and stares at the moon. Fifth Nian knocks on the table. He can''t help reminding the girl, "Luo Xiaoqing, your idol is nearby. Pay attention to the image and focus."


    Looking into yetianyu''s cold eyes, she was short of breath, "but later, my father cut off my medicine, and my body suffered the pain that non-human beings could bear every day. Qian Mingming was in my father''s hands. He would rather gamble than treat me. He also told me that all the money had been spent, and let me frame yetianyu for more money I really want to live. In the later stage, I feel pain all over my body. Every day, I just want to hit the wall. Later, I can only compromise. "


    No one spoke, listening quietly to Luo Xiaoqing talk about the last moment of life.


    "But yetianyu didn''t compromise. Even if the whole world was spitting at him and cursing him, he didn''t compromise. My father stopped all the supply to me. I was hurt to death. Who else has this feeling? My father is fond of gambling. It''s clear that I can live. I have the right time, place and people, experts and donated bone marrow, A large amount of operation expenses have been prepared, but because my father is addicted to gambling, he lost all my life-saving money. " These things even now think of it, she will still be in pain, the whole body is shaking, feeling God has been unfair to her.


    Fifth read a light cough, interrupted Luo Xiaoqing''s passionate and generous words, "I speak ugly, but in reason, Luo Xiaoqing, you deserve it!"

 Chapter 867

    In terms of poisonous tongue, everyone present can''t compare with the fifth thought.


    This even night Tianyu felt that he could not say it. Luoyue gave a thumbs up to his idol. He was really his idol. His thought and consciousness were different from others.


    When Luo Xiaoqing heard this, he immediately turned his face and looked very excited. "You live well and still enjoy everything in the world. How can you feel my struggle before death? How can you feel my feeling? Do you know the feeling of longing to live but powerless?"


    Fifth, I''m sorry. She seems to have a deeper understanding than Luo Xiaoqing, but she doesn''t complain about society or even damage other people''s reputation.


    Seeing that the fifth Nian didn''t speak, Luo Xiaoqing said even more vigorously, "in the later stage, I felt pain all over my body, but my father abandoned me. He would rather watch me die than give me money to treat me. I will never forget the last few days of my life. When I feel pain, I can''t help bumping into the wall and covering the pain with another kind of pain. I really have no way, went to the hospital to ask those doctors, experts, even give me pain, who knows they will be so ruthless, simply lazy to talk to me! I was so hurt that no one helped me in the end


    Luo Xiaoqing took a deep breath for several times. "You''re used to seeing life and death leave, so naturally you won''t feel my pain and struggle. Poor people can''t even afford to get sick. How can I deserve it? Before I got sick, I was an ordinary person, and I never did anything unreasonable. Why should God punish me for getting this kind of disease, but those evil people didn''t Can live well, when I was only 22 years old, I didn''t even have a boyfriend, so I should die? "


    Night Tianyu''s eyes flashed. He sympathized with Luo Xiaoqing''s experience. According to his past character, he should forgive her, but he didn''t want to forgive Luo Xiaoqing at the moment.


    Fifth Nian sighed, disappointed with Luo Xiaoqing''s persistence, "you still don''t know where you are wrong?"


    "The only thing I did wrong was that I shouldn''t frame yetianyu up." She can see more clearly than anyone how hard he has been these years.


    "Luo Xiaoqing, as a fan of yetianyu, I just want to ask you, when you went to him to explain your situation, do you think he would take money to treat you?"


    Luo Xiaoqing''s body was stiff, and a very positive answer came out of his mind!


    And certainly will!


    Fifth Nian sneered, "that''s why I say you deserve it. There are more unfortunate people in the world than you. You only see your own misfortune, so you have to pull others to accompany you into the abyss. Who do you think you are?"


    "I, I didn''t think of it then." Yetianyu is her idol. She never wanted to hurt him.


    When she went to yetianyu''s apartment, she was also prepared to go. Who would have thought that he would drive him away, and said that he was wrong about the person. That''s when she began to panic. She listened to what her father said and began to threaten him for money.


    "I just want to get the money for the operation. I want to live too much. As long as the operation is successful, I''ll ask her to apologize. I don''t think Tianyu will be ruined." That she died later, because she owed the person who had been good to her, she hoped to see him cheer up again, who knows five years later, he is still a street mouse, often see here, she will be particularly sad.


    Luoyue couldn''t listen any more. "Who do you think you are? If you apologize, people will wait for you respectfully, and then forgive you generously?"


    Luo Xiaoqing was in a trance for a moment.


    Blankly looked at the night sky feather, trying to see a different feeling from his eyes, in addition to full of indifference, nothing else.


    Fifth Nian really admired Luo Xiaoqing, "are you young, simple or narcissistic! I''m sorry. I don''t know what you''re going to get. "


    "I..." She never thought that she would hurt her idol so badly. She thought that as long as she told the truth, she would be forgiven by others.


    "Sorry, yetianyu, I''m wrong!" She held her face and burst into tears.


    "What do you want to do if you follow Ye Tianyu for such a long time without reincarnation?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to see him and hope she can live well." Only occasionally there will be a trace of greed, hoping to be with him forever.


    The fifth read a light cough, "Luo Xiaoqing, you don''t patronize cry, now only you can help night Tianyu wash away the accusation. If you know what''s wrong, you can change it to prove that you can still be saved. "


    Luo Xiaoqing a Zheng, "you will believe me?"


    "There''s no choice, is there?"


    The fifth thought is very straightforward.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Where did your father hide the video at that time?" This is what they heard in the warehouse today. Such a precious thing must be hidden in a place invisible to others.


    "I know he has a date. This USB flash disk is hidden in the woman''s make-up box. At that time, I kept one hand, and recorded all the conversations about how my father and I framed yetianyu. I hid this USB flash disk in a classmate, but I don''t know if that USB flash disk is still there for so long?"The fifth read nodded, "yes, we all have to look for it. As long as the U disk is still there, I don''t believe that there is no expert repair in the world?" I can''t. I have to ask my husband.


    There are so many elites in China, can''t you recover a USB flash drive?


    As for Luo Xiaoqing, she can only send her away, and she can escape from the guidance of Yin cha. No one knows what kind of punishment she will have.


    Night Tianyu took a look at Luo Xiaoqing. After all, he couldn''t say a mean word. He just turned around and went back to the room. At this point, he didn''t want to investigate Luo Xiaoqing''s right or wrong.


    Luo Xiaoqing also has no face to say hope night sky feather forgive her words, the heart is quite heavy.


    "Fifth, can you do me a favor?"


    "No Fifth, the speed of rejection.


    "I just want to talk to my father!"


    Fifth Nian''s eyes suddenly brightened, full of form and meaning, "this can have!"


    Luo Ke feel these two days to hell, from time to time to see his short-lived daughter, he was scared for three days did not sleep well, keep pestering him to tell the original truth, if he can''t do, go down with her.

 Chapter 868

    When he got the U disk, there was a little accident. Luo Ke wanted to threaten Ye Tianyu again, but he didn''t wait to pay the actual action.


    So the fifth read and Chaoyang Luoyue I rushed to an empty, nothing found, or with the help of Luo Xiaoqing, just know where Luo Ke will U disk hidden?


    After successfully getting the U disk, there is Luo Xiaoqing''s very strong evidence, the recording of her conversation with Luo Ke.


    After all, five years have passed. At that time, Luo Xiaoqing hid the U-disk in the Winnie bear toy. No one knows if that thing is still there?


    Fifth Nian finds the female classmate and explains her intention. The other party seems not surprised that Luo Xiaoqing framed Ye Tianyu. He immediately takes them to his room and points to the Winnie bear wrapped in a transparent bag.


    Five years ago, it seemed that all plush toys were dressed like this.


    "Because my best friend gave it to me, I didn''t want to open it."


    The fifth thought is very happy, which proves that the U disk in the plush toy is probably intact.


    "Thank you. If Luo Xiaoqing knows, she will be very happy!"


    "I hope so. If she is still alive, she will feel regret."


    Fifth read back, looking at Luo Xiaoqing''s classmates, "do you know something?"


    The girl student nodded, "we are very close. We both know each other''s software passwords. After the incident, I saw the private diary on Xiaoqing''s microblog, which said the reason why she did it. I''m very sad that she has such a scum father. In fact, Xiaoqing is a very lively and cheerful person, willing to help others, respecting teachers and friendship, so that''s why it happened At that moment, we all think it''s yetianyu''s human face and animal heart, but we won''t doubt Xiaoqing. "


    "So, you always know?"


    "Yes, say I''m heartless or mean. At first, I really didn''t want Xiaoqing to be criticized even after she died. It''s not easy for a good girl like her to live. I don''t want her to bear such a charge after she died, so I chose to be silent."


    "In that case, why are you willing to give us the USB flash drive?"


    The girl student laughed, "in the past five years, my conscience has been condemned, but I have been wrong for such a long time. I really don''t have the courage to stand in front of everyone and tell the truth. If you are friends of yetianyu, please say sorry to him instead of me, though I know he may not need it. "


    Five years ago, they were all children who didn''t understand anything. They knew that they had done something wrong, but they didn''t dare to admit it. Maybe they were afraid of social condemnation. How terrible the internet violence is now. At that time, when Dong Ninger''s case happened, fifth Nian felt it strongly.


    It''s clear that you didn''t do anything wrong, but you have been criticized and abused by the whole network. When everyone opens his mouth, his words can be said casually, and even the Italian ink is involved. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    She is strong enough to protect herself, even fight back.


    But what about Luo Xiaoqing and her classmates?


    Maybe they''ll be drowned by the keyboard man on the Internet. She can''t say they''re right.


    But how innocent is Ye Tianyu?


    Took away the U disk, and learned Luo Xiaoqing all kinds of software password, the fifth read heart is heavy.


    "Thank you! I''m sure Xiaoqing knows that he''s wrong, but he doesn''t have time to say "I''m sorry" to yetianyu


    "I will keep your affairs secret. If I feel sorry, I will do more good things in the future."


    "Thank you!"


    Fifth read all the evidence to the night Tianyu, "how do you want to do?"


    Yetianyu pursed his lips. "Before I followed that economic company, they always dealt with this kind of public relations. I just need to make a good film. Now I''m alone, and I don''t know how to do it?" Besides, he is not in the mood to do those things now.


    "What are you going to do to get rid of the crime?"


    The haze that covered his heart was removed, but his heart was bitter. "In the past, I LOVED filming, immersed in each different role, I thought it was a kind of enjoyment. But now the entertainment industry is no longer what it used to be. As long as I make good movies, I can always be myself. "


    Now the entertainment industry is really a bit too messy. It''s reasonable that my aunt didn''t let her sing at the beginning.


    "I''m tired. Although acting is my hobby, it''s far less important than my family. After finishing my recent work, I want to find a quiet place, open a coffee shop and live an ordinary life."


    "If you can trust me, leave the rest to me!"


    "Is that too much trouble for you?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head and said solemnly, "don''t you know how much I enjoy the process of abusing scum? During this period of time, you can do whatever you need to do. Don''t mind anything. Take out your pride. Don''t promise anyone who wants you. Go home after the play. ""Good."


    "So convinced of me?"


    "Since the infamy, only you and an Peiyi dare to be friends with me. How can I not believe you?"


    "How is your relationship with Director Chen?"


    "Good. He''s the only one who trusts me."


    Fifth read nodded, "I give him a big gift, I believe he will like it."


    The fifth read with things home, min Yuchen in the study, because of the injury, has been at home, so temporarily did not return to the army report.


    "Husband, who is in charge of technology in your cheetah squadron?"


    "Shen Qianran." The means are comparable to those of international hackers, and they have never failed.


    The cheetah squadron in his name, everyone has their own good things, a small team of seven people, is the elite of the elite, can resist others, not even exaggerate.


    "Can I borrow it?"


    "All right."


    "You don''t even ask me what I''m going to do?"


    Fifth read surprised, "you don''t ask me what to do?"


    Min Yuchen asked calmly, "what are you going to do?"


    "Help Ye Tianyu clear the charge."


    "Shen Qianran has recently been sent out on a mission. He has no time."


    The fifth read silly eyes, suddenly feel their mouth good cheap, why want to boring ask that sentence, quickly pull min Yuchen''s arm, "wait, wait, husband, we have something to say, is to help a friend.". If it''s Joe, I''ll help, too


    "Little Joe is not that stupid."


    Fifth read a Zheng, own husband this is to turn a bend son to scold night sky feather stupid!


    "What about Song Yang?"


    If Song Yang is here, how innocent, in the eyes of the fifth reading, how can he become a fool?


    Who knows min Yuchen really pursed his lips, slightly thinking, "if Song Yang, I will help him settle everything, and then kill him, save the humiliation."


    Although min Yuchen''s mouth is sometimes more poisonous than the fifth thought, as long as the fifth thought pleads, he will compromise. Even if he helps a strange man who looks like a rival in love, he will admit it. After all, his daughter-in-law is his own, and his anger runs away. There are so many people watching him eagerly outside.


    Shen Qianran was called by his boss on the phone. When he learned that he was good at playing, he finally did such a simple thing, and suddenly his mouth twitched.


    The fifth read his plan once again, looked at Shen Qianran, "Shen Qianran, do you understand what I said?"


    Shen Qian ran looked at the boss, "in fact, this little thing, our boss is OK."


    "What?" He turned his head and looked at a group of calm min Yuchen, "husband, is what Shen Qianran said true?"


    "He''s more professional than me." After that, he took a light glance at Shen Qianran, his eyes shining with a sharp light, as if to say, you can continue to talk nonsense and have a try.


    Shen Qianran immediately coughed twice and quickly took the USB flash drive in the hand of fifth Nian. "Yes, I''m professional in this aspect. If I dare to call myself the second in today''s China, they all dare to call themselves the first."


    Fifth read a Zheng, "next sentence is not no one dares to call the first?"


    "Our specialty is a kind of skill. The army will seal files, so those false names will not be our kind of people. By the way, sister-in-law, what do you want me to do?"


    "Send this video to each website, and then prepare more soft articles for turning over..." After successfully attracting the attention of the fifth thought, Shen Qianran could not help but feel relieved. He thought of what he would do for a while, and immediately felt very sad. How can he use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken? He learned a good skill, and finally went to do public relations for a star!


    The next day, a video of Luo Xiaoqing''s complete conversation with Ye Tianyu five years ago appeared on the Internet.


    In reality, Luo Xiaoqing is the one who seduces Ye Tianyu. The scum they have scolded for five years is wronged.


    Once this video is released, opinions vary, and the whole network is fried.


    All of a sudden, it was divided into three groups.


    One faction defends Ye Tianyu, the other faction defends Luo Xiaoqing, and the other faction expresses neutrality and does not stand in line, waiting for the moment when the truth comes out.

 Chapter 869

    As soon as this video comes out, the things of yetianyu in those years are taken out again, and there are all kinds of things to say.


    After the event, the whole network has been making a stir about night sky feather, with mixed praise and criticism. Most of them began to dump night sky feather at the same time.


    Of course, the media that used to bite Ye Tianyu''s human face and animal heart can''t be changed easily. Otherwise, ye Tianyu is really wronged. Don''t they just become the media people who make up without actual evidence? How can they get along in this industry in the future?


    They can''t carry this pot.


    In just three days, the hot discussion of public opinion has become the present situation.


    On the fourth day, it is said that the whole crew of decipher will go to neighboring cities for publicity, and yetianyu will attend. At that time, all the media will see the right time, and the press conference will be filled with all the people, all of them come for yetianyu.


    Chen Liang stood backstage and patted Ye Tianyu on the shoulder beside him. "You''ve come after all."


    "What do you think of adding another publicity campaign?"


    "I don''t know. My cousin told me that I had to do this. You don''t know. After these things happened, there were seven or eight more episodes of" decipher "in the first three days by major cinemas. The supply of movie tickets was in short supply. It was going to go offline. Now, because of you, it''s not a problem for us to decipher the box office of more than three billion."


    Night sky feather slightly raised a lip Cape, "you are rich, don''t forget to give me a big red envelope!"


    Chen Liang sighed, "do you really decide to quit the entertainment industry?"


    "At that time, I should have quit the entertainment industry, but I was not reconciled. I didn''t want to leave with the black pot on my back. From today on, I can finally walk in front of people with no need to face any white eyes. My family won''t be affected by me, suffer all the injustice, put down the burden, and I feel relaxed."


    "This circle is not like before. Besides you, I haven''t seen anyone who loves acting. I know how hard you have been through these years, so I won''t advise you! It''s just a pity that this circle has lost such a progressive actor as you. "


    An Pei Yi came over and said, "what do you two say? Your eyes are full of tears!"


    Night sky feather smile, changed the topic, "heard that there is a commercial street beside the origin is your home?"


    Yi Pei, you want to buy a pair


    "With this idea, can I buy it cheaply?"


    "OK, if you have any intention, I''ll go back and tell my father to give you a cheaper price. Anyway, we are friends and can''t make your money."


    The night sky feather way voice thanks, for oneself in the down time to make this friend especially cherish.


    "But what do you do when you buy a store?"


    "I want to open a coffee shop."


    An Peiyi blinked, and then his face changed. "You''re crazy. You run over there to open a coffee shop. Do you know why there''s a back garden behind the origin?"


    "For what?"


    Chen Liang is the most curious. He thinks that most things related to his cousin have something to do with ghosts.


    At this time, some staff came to call them on the stage, and an Peiyi had no chance to say what the place was for?


    Today''s focus is undoubtedly night sky feather, basically no hero and heroine what, as for Shengdong leave, at home.


    The purpose of the fifth reading is to let Ye Tianyu explain everything in the propaganda of decipher, and say what he wants to say without leaving any regrets.


    The reporter''s questions are sharp and tricky one after another. In the face of such problems, and even worse, he has already learned that King Kong is not bad and can face them calmly. When he takes over the microphone, there are flashing lights everywhere, and his eyes are all spent.


    "Thank you for your concern!" After a pause, the whole propaganda will be quiet. "There are too many questions. I won''t answer them one by one. I''ll say what I want to say. All the answers you want are in my words."


    Yetianyu''s temperament is as clean and refreshing as five years ago. Even after experiencing such injustice in the world, his eyes are still so pure, bright as children''s eyes, without any impurities.


    "That day, my friend asked me, do you hate Luo Xiaoqing?"


    Flash everywhere, is a dazzle, how long time, he did not feel the enthusiasm of the media.


    Now I''m not used to it, "I don''t know whether I hate her or not? I told myself that Luo Xiaoqing also had difficulties. After all, she was still a child. I shouldn''t hate a child who wanted to live. I thought for three days, but I couldn''t get over the dilemma in my heart. At the moment when the scandal broke out five years ago, I thought it was very funny at first. How to do a good job was to put myself in and even hurt my family. ¡±


    speaking of his family, ye Tianyu looks a little excited and rubs his sour eyes. When he opens his eyes again, his eyes are red.


    "I''m not afraid of anyone''s criticism of me, and I don''t condone Luo Xiaoqing''s father''s threat to me. I think it''s enough to be myself and worthy of heaven and earth!" At this point, there was a slight tremor in his words. "When I knew that because of my reasons, my parents would be thrown vegetable leaves and rotten eggs when they went out. When I bought vegetables, I had to take a car to run ten kilometers away, because no one knew them there. As a son of man, I was very unfilial. Because of my reasons, my sister was surrounded by a group of people at the back door of the school, and was beaten and scolded by strangers for various reasons. When I learned about this, I was comforted by my sister. After all, I was not a saint, and I could not ignore my inner hatred. "At this time, there are female reporters with tears, in their eyes, the five years passed, but for ye Tianyu, the long five years, enough to change a lot of things.


    "I''m sorry, I may not be as great as you think. I also have hatred and resentment. I did a good deed, but I didn''t expect to end up like this. I want to tell those who are not good at heart, and do well. Your success at one time does not mean your success in a lifetime. Don''t let those who really do good things chill their hearts, and let those who really need help lose the care of the world. "


    We can''t help but ask ourselves, if this happens to themselves, will they selflessly help others?


    The answer must be No.


    "Luo Xiaoqing, I can''t forgive you. If you have an afterlife, I hope you can have a good family in your next life and have a safe life. Don''t do anything wrong. That''s what I want to say. Today is the publicity meeting of the crew of decipher. Please ask questions about the film


    At the end of the publicity meeting, someone asked Ye Tianyu what he was going to do next. He said with a smile, "quit the entertainment industry and do what I like. Thank you for your concern!"


    This is another flash of light. People can''t believe it. He fought a turning over battle. When he was absolutely prosperous in the future, he chose to quit the entertainment industry at this time?


    Fifth read off the TV, looking at the cry of a mess of Luo Xiaoqing, "I know, I let him cold heart!"

 Chapter 870

    "He likes acting so much, how can he give up everything now?" Luo Xiaoqing felt that he had committed a terrible crime, so easily ruined an actor''s acting career.


    Seeing her crying with her face in her hands, fifth Nian sighed. Luo Xiaoqing, in her eyes, is just a child after all. "Although he can''t forgive you now, he still has a little kindness for you. I wish you a good future. Luo Xiaoqing, this time you should be willing to leave with the ghost


    "Thank you, fifth reading. Can you bring me a message?"


    "Say it


    Luo Xiaoqing wiped away his tears. "Even after five years, the whole world is changing, but he hasn''t changed. It''s just as good as the beginning. Thank him for helping me. It''s because I failed to live up to his kindness."


    The fifth read to nod, "I will bring this word to him intact."


    "Thank you!"


    "I''ll take you away!" Fifth Nian takes Luo Xiaoqing to the back door of the origin. The backyard used to be a ghost market. Now fifth Nian has built a garden and charges the turtle vendors a certain fee every month. At first, many ghosts disagree. Later, the ghost messengers compromise and the ghosts have to agree.


    Back garden is a real ghost market from 12:00 to daybreak on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. Usually, it is the most gloomy place. Occasionally, some ghosts will come in here, and some ghosts have no place to stay. Therefore, fifth Nian is too lazy to drive them away. As long as it doesn''t cause trouble, it''s easy to say anything.


    Here, it''s also the place where it''s easy to summon Yin.


    Fifth read Luo Xiaoqing to m hand, "help me convey to you little Yama, said I have something to find him."


    In the past, m was able to hop a few times, but now the little king of hell wakes up, and the identity of fifth thought, the master of heaven, will naturally rise!


    Little Yama elder sister orders, how dare she neglect, "good!"


    After seeing Luo Xiaoqing off, fifth Nian sits alone in the pavilion, takes out her mobile phone and dials Leyou''s phone. It''s always turned off. She didn''t take it seriously before, but after a long time, she begins to worry about whether something will happen to Leyou. The strangest thing is that the red line on their fingers is cut off unilaterally by Leyou .


    If you are in danger, at least she should feel it, but nothing.


    Such a thought, she can not be at ease, these days even the quality of sleep plummeted.


    M will be directly to the black and white impermanence, these two Yin difference every day around the little Yama, to convey information should be the fastest.


    When Yan Jue heard that his elder sister was looking for him, he decided to return to the world. Black and white impermanence was suddenly relieved. In recent days, little Yama was about to lift the whole Yama palace. In order to find a Lu''s God, all the ten Yama followed him in a plaintive voice. The two brothers had to run to apologize. Who made little Yama the biggest?


    As soon as they heard about it, they had something to do with Lu Hanxiao. They took out a smoke from the corner of their mouth and went to make trouble with the little king of hell.


    Entangled more than ten generations, to this point, their little Yama has not given up, it can be seen that this is true love!


    Fifth Nian holds her chin, dials Leyou''s mobile phone, and listens to the power-off status coming from the other end of the phone. She wishes she could immediately pick up the package and fly to the other end of the world to find Leyou''s dead child.


    "Sister, come to me!"


    Fifth read suddenly back, today''s fifth unique wearing a black suit, with a white shirt, in the eyes of fifth read, how to see is the most handsome!


    "Little Jue, I want to ask you, when you left, what did you tell you? I''ve been calling her these days. She''s always turned off. Even the red line on her hand, she cut off the contact with me. I''m afraid that she has something to do with it. " The fifth adopted daughter usually chooses the girl who has no memory, without too much hindrance. Because the fifth daughter is happy, it breaks many conventions.


    The relationship between the two is not general since they were young. Even when they grow up and have been separated for so many years, they still haven''t cut off their feelings.


    These days, Yan Jue has been investigating Fang Yiluo''s affairs, so he ignores Leyou.


    "When she left, she did say hello to me, saying that something happened to Fanzhuo''s family. She and Fanzhuo came back after solving the problem. Counting the days in the world, she has been gone for two months."


    "What happened to the fandrow family?" The fifth read tightly to wring brow, "are you sure you say so?"


    Yan Jue nodded, "yes."


    "Fanzhuo comes from the vampire family. If something happens to them, you, as the God of death in the East, should be able to find out some news!"


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to ask about the Western God of death. Don''t worry about it either."


    The fifth Nian took his brother''s cold hand and said, "little Jue, have you heard about ELO?"


    Mentioning Fang Yiluo, a trace of sadness flashed on Yan Jue''s face. He regretted that he should have imprisoned her by his side, and she would not be allowed to go anywhere. She would not have been reincarnated into the divine fetus because of the failure of the reincarnation disk. Once she was out of the reincarnation disk of the human world, she would not be able to control it.After struggling for 12 generations, now 13 generations, there are more and more frustrations between him and Lu Hanxiao, even losing her.


    "Xiaojue, I vaguely remember that the God vein of the Lu family is very close to the sea of netherworld. According to historical records, the sea of netherworld is in the north. If you look to the north, I was in M city because of drought. I once heard an old blind man say that M City was a vast ocean a long time ago. Later, things have changed. The sea has been filled up and become m city now." Even if there is only a little trace, we can''t let it go.


    This is a hope for Yan Jue to support him.


    "Sister, I''ll send someone to investigate."


    "Xiaojue, although I don''t know what happened to you and ELO, it''s really not easy for you two to have such a fate in this life. I hope you two will be well. Although ELO is very important, it may occupy all of your life, but you should not forget that there are other people in your life, Yimo, who will die young. Yaoyao hasn''t grown up yet. He can live beside me and your brother-in-law without any worries. However, Yimo is different. He has lived with ELO for so long, and now his mother suddenly disappears. He must be very sad. He needs not only the Enlightenment of me and your brother-in-law, but also your care. Although Yimo is small, he can feel some things even if we don''t talk about them Otherwise, it would not be so easy to accept you and his mother ELO. "


    The most worrying thing about the fifth Nian is that Yimo is a very sensitive child because his father is not around since he was a child.


    Yan Jue nodded, "I understand what my sister said, give me a few days to adjust."


    "That''s good."


    Yan Jue stepped forward and hugged his sister in his arms. "Sister, I''m sorry to make you work so hard. Yimo and Yaoyao should have been my responsibility, but now I''ve lost them all to you. I''m really not a qualified father!"


    Since learning that the fifth Jue is Yan Jue''s reincarnation, it must be false to say that it is not awkward. But today, such a fragile little Jue makes her feel unbearable. It seems that she saw him when she was young, crying and calling for her parents. At that moment, her heart was like a knife.


    Today, as the little king of hell, Yan never cried, but let her give birth to a trace of that day''s heartache, even more painful than that day.


    Gently holding Yan Jue''s shoulder, she felt her heart at once steadfast, "Xiao Jue, you are the best in my heart, my sister knows you are suffering, but I can''t help you anything."


    Yan Jue shook his head, "no, you are the best sister in the world. Without you, she might not like me. It is because of you that everything is different."


    Feng Yuanman rubbed his eyes. When he first came here, he would listen to Wu Nian. When his sister-in-law came, she took Ling Yan''er to say hello. She didn''t expect that she ran into his sister-in-law embracing other men. She immediately blushed, and her eyes dodged everywhere. She just didn''t dare to look at the two men and women embracing each other.


    "What''s the matter with you


    Ling Yan''er followed her, because of the volume problem, just blocked the two men and women embracing each other, did not see at all.


    "I, let''s go back to the front and wait for my sister-in-law!"


    Ling Yan''er looks up and finds the figure of the fifth Nian, "is that your sister-in-law?"


    Feng Yuanman looked up and saw that only his sister-in-law was left. Where was the figure of the man? She couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. Indeed, only her sister-in-law was left. She couldn''t help muttering, "is it difficult that my eyes are gone?"

 Chapter 871

    The fifth read the first discovery of Feng satisfactory, waved to each other, "satisfactory, you have no class this afternoon?"


    "Well, sister-in-law, I''d like to introduce you to a friend, Ling Yaner."


    Ling Yan son raised Mou to see to the fifth read, on the face appeared full of shock, Leng for a long time didn''t speak.


    The fifth read looked at Ling Yan''er and said with a smile, "before I heard don''t read and I said you, he said you performed very well."


    Ling Yan''er stares at the fifth thought, but he doesn''t speak.


    Feng Yuanman pushed his friend who was stunned, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?"


    Fifth Nian touched his face, "is there anything on my face?"


    Ling Yan''er recovered from the initial shock, "you look like an old friend."


    Fifth, I raised my eyebrows. Is this the catchword of this year? When she first saw yetianyu, she remembered that she said the same thing. "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s possible for people to be similar. Hello, my name is fifth reading. Seriously speaking, I''m your sister."


    "The fifth thought?" Ling Yan''er was shocked by this rare surname. She knew a person with the fifth surname. Aware of his gaffe, "I''m sorry, but your last name is rare."


    "It''s really rare. It''s said that in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, it was still a noble surname, but today it''s very rare."


    Feng satisfactory a little nervous, "sister-in-law, you like cigarette so much, can you leave her, I can give my share of salary to cigarette, you say good?"


    "No!"


    Hearing his sister-in-law''s decisive refusal, Feng Zhongyuan immediately broke down with a chubby face, "why?"


    "You two have done well. I''ll pay all my wages. Why don''t you pay what you deserve?"


    Hearing this, Feng Zhongyuan nodded busily, took the hand and said, "sister-in-law, you are the best. You are the best sister-in-law I have ever seen."


    "I''m in a good mood to hear two people praise me today. I''ll treat you to a big dinner in the evening."


    "Boss, I''ve heard about a big meal." Don''t read to depend on the stone pillar of one side, very is the bitterness of looking to the fifth read, "I can all hear, you eat big meal can''t leave me."


    "As the abbot of Bodhi temple, eavesdropping on the little girl is not in line with your identity."


    "You don''t even talk about taking my old monk with you when you have a big meal. I still care about my status as a eminent monk."


    Listen to what Wu Nian said. The fifth Nian really convinced Wu Nian. When it comes to eating, you can hear it clearly even if it''s a thousand miles apart.


    "Take you, take you, you don''t look at the shop in front, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing the fifth read so, don''t read suddenly patted his bright brain door, "I patronize delicious, forget to come in front of a guest, roll call to see you."


    "OK, I''ll see it."


    Ling Yan''er looks at the figure of the fifth Nian leaving. She can''t help thinking. It''s too coincidental, but the strange things happened to her make her feel that everything is possible.


    The guest had already been taken to the reception room by Wu Nian. He went directly to the reception room. A man in a suit stood outside. When he saw the fifth Nian, he was a little shaken. "Are you the boss here, the fifth Nian?"


    Fifth read nodded, stretched out his hand, first made a self introduction, "I call you fifth read, Hello!"


    The man in suit has a gentlemanly demeanor all over his body. Instead of being cultivated, he seems to be born with, "Hello, my name is fashion."


    "What''s the matter, come in and talk about it!"


    Fashion shook his head, "the person looking for you is not me, but our master. He is waiting for you in the reception room now." After that, fashion opened the door, and fifth Nian looked up. There was a man in a casual sportswear, sitting in her reception room at this time! Fashion explained, "I''m sorry, our master will have no time to eat as soon as he''s busy. Just take advantage of your absence to eat, please forgive me!"


    The fifth read to smile, put to wave a hand to say, "nothing."


    Stride into the reception room, outside the man called fashion very considerate closed the door, fifth Nian sitting opposite the man, and then look at him up and down.


    His complexion is very white, with a head of messy hair, but it seems that he is young, dark black eyes between the rotation, brilliant.


    His handsome face was like a sunny smile, just like the fashion. At the moment of seeing the fifth thought, he was a little shaken, but he soon returned to normal. He lowered his eyelids slightly and covered the sharp light in his eyes.


    "Hello, I''m the fifth reading. Are you looking for me?"


    The other side nodded, raised the face of bright sunshine, pulled out a bright smile, "yes, that''s me, listen to other people''s introduction, they say that your ability to catch ghosts is handed down from the ancestors, so they want to come and confirm it."Fifth read light cough twice, "you come to me just to confirm this matter?"? You''re not looking for me to catch ghosts? "


    "There''s no need to catch ghosts for the time being, but it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t happen in the future?"


    Eyes to each other''s table full of food, a person to save time like this, but take the time to run to the origin is to see if she can catch ghosts?


    It''s either a brain problem or an attempt.


    "It''s too early for you to prepare for a rainy day. You should be very busy. Then I won''t disturb you. If you have a chance in the future, you can come here at any time to find me. Naturally, you won''t be disappointed." I didn''t really want to solve the problem. Fifth, I didn''t want to deal with it any more, so I gave the order directly.


    The other side is not angry, nodded with a smile, "the fifth Miss said, I''m really a little busy, then don''t disturb you, hope we have the opportunity to cooperate in the future."


    "Well, your price is good. We can cooperate at any time."


    "Goodbye!"


    I really shook hands with the fifth Nian, said goodbye, and left with that fashion.


    So fifth nianzhang Er monk couldn''t figure out what he was doing. Why did he want to see her?


    Until pushed open the door of the origin, fashion quickly walked behind the man and asked in a low voice, "master, how do you think the fifth thought is the person we are looking for?"


    The boy in a sportswear zipped up, and a sharp light flashed across his eyes. "I''m not sure. Let''s have a try."

 Chapter 872

    Ah Jie is broken down. Dong Ge really doesn''t go anywhere these days. As soon as people open the door, he comes here. Especially yesterday, he accidentally found that Dong Ge is pursuing a fat man. He doesn''t like so many graceful women around him. But he has such a strong taste and falls in love with a fat man!


    If this matter is known, it''s definitely the rhythm of powder dropping.


    Dawdling on the road for a long time, now it''s the origin, he thinks it''s a bit inappropriate. He grabs Sheng Dong and doesn''t let him get off the bus. He pleads bitterly, "brother Dong, you think about it again. You say that you don''t like so many beautiful women, why do you have to like her?" Even if it''s the next cigarette, it''s better to be thin, at least it looks good.


    Sheng Dong face suddenly a black, "you think I want to ah, who let her eat so fat, you think I have a choice?"


    Ah Jie didn''t understand why he was so persistent. A few days ago, he asked him to investigate min Yuchen''s sister, min Yuxin. He thought that Dong Ge had taken a fancy to min Yuxin. He also thought that if he had done public relations, it would definitely be a rising trend. Who knows, Dong Ge didn''t look at the information at all and turned to pursue a little fat girl. Even he didn''t know what Dong Ge thought?


    "Dongge, you are too impulsive. I know you don''t like her in your heart. Now, now..." He didn''t know how to describe Dongge''s indescribable preference. "Now maybe it''s just for a moment''s freshness. I think her fat makes you feel very safe and Ah, Dongge, why did you hit me? " Ah Jie covered his forehead with pain, and his tears were hazy.


    Sheng Dong looked at him coldly. "If it wasn''t for the harmonious society of rule of law to save you, I would break your neck now. People with long eyes know that I can''t like that fat man. You really think I''m interested in her? And the so-called sense of security in your mouth. Am I the kind of person who needs others to give me a sense of security? "


    Ah Jie a blank face, "East brother, you don''t like her, why chase her?"


    "Who told you that you can only pursue if you like? I''m after her family. " Sheng Dong''s tone of hating iron but not steel is really too lazy to understand ah Jie, a person who can''t draw inferences from one instance.


    Family background?


    Ah Jie can''t understand what Dongge is talking about. Just rely on the identity of Prince Sheng, your family background will be coveted, OK?


    Obviously, these are not even farts in Dongge''s eyes.


    Sheng Dong pushed away ah Jie and said, "stay in the car for me. If any suspicious person appears, let me know immediately!" His pursuit of a little fat girl must not be known by the mass media, otherwise there will be no face in the entertainment industry.


    Ah Jie stretched out his hand and was directly slapped open by Sheng Dong. He was very aggrieved and shrunk. "Dongge, if you don''t think about it again, you asked me to investigate that day..." That''s fine.


    Sheng Dong doesn''t want to listen to the little assistant''s nonsense any more. He just throws the car door and blocks the important information of the little assistant again.


    Fortunately, the fifth read here is to sell urn, a day to a few people, no one found the Big Star Sheng Dong will appear in the fourth ring outside the funeral shop.


    Standing in front of the gate, Sheng Dongshen took a deep breath and pushed the gate open.


    Feng Zhongyuan saw that Sheng Dong was the one who came, and immediately said, "Why are you still here? How much delay do we have every day? "


    Sheng Dong rolled a white eye directly and indecently, "in addition to cleaning the table, you have no guests to greet you. How can you delay your work?" It''s only when you listen to this righteous tone that you can make others like him. Casually found a seat to sit down, "think I delay your work, you follow me, let me live in your home!"


    Ling Yan''er shakes her head with a sigh. Since she came to this strange place, she seldom found such a male chauvinist man. Whether he likes consummation or not is clear to all the onlookers. Consummation is also a person with independent opinions, so she doesn''t intervene these days.


    Feng Yuanman was so angry that he threw the rag on the table in front of Sheng Dong. "Sheng Dong, people with eyes can see that you don''t like me. You come here every day and pester me. What do you want to do?"


    Sheng Dong spilled a trace of sneer directly from his heart. Fortunately, little fat girl is not stupid, but he will never admit this kind of thing. "No purpose, just want to live in your house."


    Feng Zhongyuan angrily pointed to Sheng Dong''s little fat, and his fingers were shaking. "You, you are just too bullying. Why do you live in my house? Don''t you have it yourself? How old is your Sheng family? It''s better than ours. "


    Ling Yan''er was really angry when she saw the perfect. She walked slowly to Shengdong and said, "Shengdong, you should pay attention to your own image. The perfect works here. If you lose your job, we can only call those media and say you are here!" She observed for several days, Sheng Dong every time to cover up, that he does not want to expose himself, even do not want to let anyone know, he is pursuing perfection.


    Sheng Dong narrowed his narrow eyes and looked at Ling Yan''er standing in front of him. The dim pupil reflected a dark light, "are you threatening me?""Yes, so please don''t disturb our work again!"


    Sheng Dong stands up and bullies Ling Yan''er. He is so scared that Feng Yuanman pulls his good friend back and asks, "you, what are you going to do?"


    Ling Yan''er looks at Sheng Dong fearlessly, "no matter what idea you make, perfection is not the person you make fun of at will, if you are still a man!" She found that people here are very concerned about this sentence. She thought Sheng Dong would also have a deep feeling for this sentence. Who would have thought that he was a rogue? Could he not know if he was a man?


    He suddenly stretched out a big hand, Ling Yan''er''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous, head one side flashed the other party''s attack, saw Sheng Dong mouth aroused a trace of sneer, "the origin is really hidden, even the little girl who sells the urn has a hand."


    At this time, Sheng Dong has forgotten that this is a legal society. With five claws, he takes out Ling Yan''er''s chest. Feng Yuanman sees a strong murderous spirit in Sheng Dong''s eyes, and even suspects that he is likely to take out Ling Yan''er''s heart.


    Feng Yuanman''s face turns white with fright, but Ling Yaner is ready to fight.


    Until a teasing came from above their heads, "Dong Er, are you here to steal someone else''s girl''s chest?"


    Standing on the first floor of the three people''s body a stiff, very tacit understanding of the look up to the fifth Nian lying on the second floor.


    "Dong''Er, you''re not a good habit. All the little girls in our shop are yellow girls. If you touch them like this, you have to be responsible." The fifth thought slowly walked down the stairs, and lightly wiped out the impending battle of death.


    Sheng Dong''s gloomy face seemed to be dripping with gloomy water mist. Feng Zhongyuan pointed to Sheng Dong and complained to fifth Nian, "sister-in-law, he bullied us and wanted to kill Yan''er!" Feng Yuanman was so scared that his voice was trembling. He was scared.


    The fifth read and nodded, "well, I see. Go and do your work. Come up, Donger


    Sheng Dongbing with a prosperous face, evil eyes slightly pick, it seems to say, you let me go up, I will go up, is not very face.


    "In this case, I can only tell my husband that you come to harass me every day. I''m really annoyed." Then he turned and left.


    Sheng Dong''s face turned red and he was very angry. He glared at the back of the fifth nianyin and spat at it directly Then he took a big step and ran up the stairs. He ran and yelled, "fifth read, you dare not call him, I''m coming!"


    Feng Yuan full mouth a smoke, originally this goods fear sister-in-law''s husband.


    If I had known that she would have used this threat, how could I have made him so arrogant.


    Sheng Dong caught up with the fifth Nian, pulled her body, and said, "I''m coming up, you''re not allowed to call my brother, otherwise, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Fifth read very provocative ask a way.


    Sheng Dong sneered, "otherwise, I''ll go down and kidnap you now. Are you in a hurry?"


    Fifth read frown, "you always take out what gas? And what''s the origin of your running recently? "


    "You are blind. Can''t you see that I am pursuing perfection?" As long as he pursues perfection, he is not afraid that he can''t get into min''s house. Sheng Dong is quite complacent and always feels that his head is easier to use than ever.

 Chapter 873

    "Whether you like perfection or not, I know better than anyone. She is a good girl. Don''t play tricks on others." She was only afraid that Sheng Dong would involve innocent people around her because she hated herself.


    Speaking of it, she likes a perfect and lovely little girl.


    "It''s a joke when it comes to your mouth."


    "Well, you say you like perfect, you know what perfect likes to eat, use..."


    Sheng Dong exclaimed, "she''s so fat. What else do you eat?"


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth, "Sheng Dong, your mouth is really cheap, cheap my hands are itching."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Fan you, crazy fan you, do you think it''s ok?" Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "I don''t care what your purpose is, what ability you have, come to me, don''t ask for the trouble of perfection."


    Sheng Dong found a thing, the fifth thought also has weakness, how did she not find it before?


    It seems that she cares about her sister-in-law very much.


    Thinking that she could easily threaten the fifth thought, Sheng Dong was quite complacent. In ancient times, this woman had no weakness at all. Now, her weakness is everywhere.


    The more like this, the closer he wants to get to Feng Zhongyuan. What can she do with herself?


    Fifth read lazy to talk nonsense with him again, looked at a time, "Sheng Dong, I don''t bother to argue with you again, I have something to do, you send me to school." Stay here and do harm to others.


    Sheng Dong immediately changed face, very reluctantly said, "you want to go to school, why let me send you?"


    "I don''t have a car. It''s inconvenient for me to go alone."


    "What''s my business?" There are not many days left for him to take a leisurely time. For a while, brother Feng has been urging him to go back to work. Shengdong wants to make use of the remaining time to cultivate a good and satisfactory relationship.


    The fifth read also don''t say more two words, wring Sheng East''s ear all the way down stairs.


    On the way, he tried to struggle twice, but the fifth thought twisted his ear, and he didn''t dare to resist.


    Without magic, he is just like a useless man. Sheng Dong is used to the life of a young master and can''t resist the barbarism of the fifth thought.


    "Complete, you look good shop, I and Shengdong go first."


    Feng Zhongyuan chuckled, in exchange for Sheng Dong''s low roar, "you mustn''t laugh!"


    Who knows, Feng Zhongyuan pinches his waist and intentionally "laughs".


    Ling Yan''er said with a smile, "sister Nian, don''t worry!"


    Fifth Nian grabbed Sheng Dong''s ear and went out, "go, send me back to school."


    Sheng Dong suddenly shakes his head, because the fifth read tight, almost no pain out of tears.


    Ah Jie''s eyes watched Sheng Dong get into the car by the fifth Nian''s ear. He was so scared that he was in a hurry. He followed Chen Dao and said, "cousin, don''t, you''ll get hurt if you hold Dong GE''s ear like this."


    "Drive


    "What?"


    Fifth read forcefully twisted Sheng Dong''s ear, in exchange for his more shrill scream, "pain, pain, let go!" Sheng Dong desperately went to pull the fifth Nian''s hand, "what did you eat, you woman? Why do you have so much strength? My ears are going to fall off. Let go, let go!"


    "Drive The fifth thought is very persistent.


    Ah Jie panicked and began to scratch his ears to find a way to let his cousin go.


    Fifth read very calm back to them, "don''t let go if you don''t drive!"


    "No driving!" Said Dong Tong, who rubs down his hand to grind down the first gear


    "Dongge, if I don''t drive, your ears will fall off."


    It''s at least an hour''s drive from the origin to the Royal College, and it''s more than three hours to go back and forth. Fifth Nian concludes that Sheng Dong will never go back. That''s her goal.


    "Stop! Fifth, get out of the car for me. " Sheng Dong yelled out of control, and his voice fell down. He heard a swish of wechat, which should be the sound of successful voice transmission. He was stunned and didn''t respond for a few seconds. Then he looked at fifth Nian''s mobile phone. The screen was a wechat dialog box with the word "husband" written on the top. He felt struck by thunder. "What did you do?" Sheng Dong''s tone has changed.


    Fifth read very calm pressed the voice dialogue window, quiet strange car sounded Shengdong out of control shouting, "stop! Fifth, get out of the car for me. "


    "I didn''t do anything. I just want to tell you that I''ve already sent it to your brother about your rudeness to me. Now you''d better think about how to explain it!"


    Sheng Dong rubbed his sore temple, and his fingers trembled when he pointed to the fifth thought. "You, the most poisonous woman, stir up the feelings between my brother and me." A snatched the fifth read mobile phone, mouth murmured, "withdraw, withdraw brother can''t hear..." Before we can act, min Yuchen''s phone call has come. Sheng Dong''s hand shakes, and he puts his cell phone back into the hand of the fifth Nian. "Your husband''s phone!"Fifth read to pick eyebrow, "I think he may be looking for you!"


    Sheng Dong is a little uneasy. After thinking about it for three seconds, he decides to answer the phone himself. He firmly refuses to let the fifth Nian talk nonsense. He nervously presses the answer button. Just after he gets through the phone, he is so nervous that he can''t speak. He stammers, "brother, brother!"


    The fifth read painlessly asked, "are you going to lay eggs?"


    Sheng Dong glared at the fifth read one eye, "brother, just that voice I was playing with her."


    Min Yuchen''s low voice came from the other end of the phone. "I''ll know if it''s for fun. Read the phone to me."


    "Brother, I miss you. Can''t you talk to me more?"


    "Well, what are you and Niannian doing just now?"


    Sheng Dong suddenly black face, all agreed to say two more words with her, why their topic also revolves around the fifth reading. "She''s going back to school. I''ll take her back to school now."


    "Dong Er, I hope you can get along well. You are a very important person to me. If I can only choose one of you two." He pursed his lips and continued, "I''m sure I''ll choose her."


    Sheng Dong roared excitedly, "you don''t want me?"


    "I choose you, you can''t accommodate her, I choose to read, but she can accommodate you."


    Sheng Dong opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Fifth, I don''t know what my husband said to Sheng Dong. Seeing Sheng dong so excited, I really care about their topic.


    "Get her to school safely."


    Sheng Dong is very sad to say, "brother, I miss you!"


    "I''ll go back to the army tomorrow. I''ll call you and you''ll come to me."


    Sheng Dong was delighted, "really?" At this time, if he knew that he was going to look after his brother''s children tomorrow, he would not smile so brightly now.


    "Well."


    In a happy mood, he hung up the phone and said, "what did your brother say to you?"


    Sheng Dong said happily, "I won''t tell you."


    Fifth read sneer, "don''t tell, don''t tell, I go back to ask your brother, still can tell me?"


    Yangdong went to Changsheng and sent it to safety school. He went directly to the headmaster''s office and knocked on the door


    Open the door, "Uncle Mao, you''re looking for me."


    Seeing that the fifth thought came in time, Mao Ji waved to her, "tell me, who have you offended recently?"


    The fifth read to wring eyebrows, "I just wake up a few days, how can I have so much time to make trouble. How can you ask that? "


    "Today, the Education Bureau sent a few people down to look up the files. I didn''t take it seriously, so I handed it to the host of the school. I heard that they only took your files away. As a military sister-in-law, your data should be sealed. Normally, it can''t be found. But today, a group of people have taken your files away alone. I think it''s a bit strange ¡£¡± The director has a good relationship with the principal. Naturally, he knows what kind of person fifth Nian is, so the first person to be informed after the incident is principal Mao.


    Mao Ji is afraid that the fifth Nian will cause trouble, so he calls her urgently.


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "who wants to investigate me?"


    "I''m asking you, girl!"


    "Don''t worry about Uncle Mao. I can''t guess where the other party came from, but it''s more or less certain that their rights are not too high, otherwise their hands would not only reach the Education Bureau."


    "You should be more careful yourself. When people reach out to school, they won''t use other people to inquire about your affairs."

 Chapter 874

    Mao Ji was really worried about the fifth thought, and kept on nagging for a long time until the fifth thought gave in with both hands.


    "Speaking of your trouble making skills and your academic problems, how can I say hello? Is learning so difficult for you? You have enough brains, and you are not stupid. They all say that you have to skip the grade. You still focus on catching ghosts every day, and you can''t earn all the money. But in the future, when you meet a ghost with high intelligence, what do you do? "


    Fifth Nian rubbed his sore temple and gave a thumbs up to Mao Ji, "Uncle Mao, you won. How can you say that? What can I do? There must be a diploma. Even if I work hard for a master''s degree or a doctor''s degree, can''t I? "


    Mao Ji snorted coldly, "you are too cruel. Just a university diploma breaks my heart. Do you still want to get a master''s degree or a doctor''s degree? I think you think I live too long. " He didn''t want to worry about his studies any more.


    "I hope uncle Mao is well, and then develop the second spring."


    Being teased by a younger generation, Mao Ji blushed and said, "there''s not a single word left. What''s the second spring?"


    The fifth read a light cough, "did I say who it is? It seems that uncle Mao has someone in mind. "


    Mao Ji waved, "smelly girl, you still tease me. Let''s go, let''s go. You can''t be absent when I arrange the grade jump exam. "


    Fifth Nian nodded busily to show his determination. He went to the door and asked, "seriously, uncle Mao, when are you going to marry aunt Huo home? You know she''s been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t act, you''ll be robbed."


    Mao Jiceng stood up, "who dares!"


    Fifth Nian thumbed up, "well, this voice is quite loud, still so old and strong! Don''t worry. As long as you don''t let go, aunt Huo won''t be robbed. "


    "Dead girl, go away, don''t annoy me."


    For lunch, I asked min Yuxin to have a simple meal in the canteen. Because the canteen has a large TV, many people will watch TV while eating. It happened that there was a news that there were frequent neonatal deaths in a private hospital in Huaihe District of Beijing. Another case was added yesterday. It was the third case in this month, which made everyone panic for a moment Those puerpera simply can''t bear the pain of losing their children, suicide, suicide is crazy, even if the spirit is a little better, also got depression.


    Min Yuxin sighed, "pity those children who haven''t come to see the world."


    Fifth Nian took back his sight, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that fifth Nian was still watching the news, he asked in a low voice, "sister-in-law, is that hospital weird?"


    "I don''t know. I need to see it myself to make a conclusion. But after so many children died, the news came out. Was there any deliberate concealment before that? "


    "However, it should be ye Tianyu who has been making a stir in the capital these days. He has had a beautiful turnaround."


    Fifth read nodded, "it''s just a pity that such a good actor."


    Min Yuxin didn''t understand Ye Tianyu''s idea, "sister-in-law, you said that he had cleared the charges, why did he quit the entertainment industry? I remember reading an interview with him a long time ago. He once said that acting is his life. How can people who love acting give up their career so easily? "


    "It''s his life, but it''s not all. After such a scandal, he didn''t quit the entertainment industry immediately. Instead, he chose to face it bravely. Maybe he could leave freely for the day when the truth came out."


    Min Yuxin blinked, "sister-in-law, you are so busy these days, should not be running to help Ye Tianyu?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Has Luo Xiaoqing really become a ghost?" Talking about the star''s gossip, min Yuxin suddenly seems to have changed a person, and then immediately asked, "how is Ye Tianyu now? Has Luo Xiaoqing really repented?"


    Fifth read dry smile twice, "your idol is night sky feather?"


    "No!"


    "Then you care so much."


    "The star''s gossip, who doesn''t like to chat."


    The fifth Nian coughed lightly twice, and went to his sister-in-law. He lowered his voice and asked, "how much do you know about Sheng Dong''s gossip? Can you tell me all about it?"


    Min Yuxin tilted her small head to think, a trace of cunning flashed through her eyes, "don''t say, it''s true."


    "Speak, speak!" The fifth thought immediately aroused interest.


    "Sister in law, why do you start to wonder about these gossip?"


    "I, I am. Don''t you mean that people are curious about the gossip of stars?" Can she say that she wants to know Sheng Dong''s gossip just to hold each other?


    "I''ve heard it from others, but it hasn''t been verified. They say Sheng Dong is a gay man."


    Fifth read a Zheng, "male, male with?"


    Min Yuxin nodded seriously, "is it true or not?"


    "You have to be careful. If he is too close to any man, maybe they are having an affair."Fifth Nian turns pale and worries that Sheng Dong is too close to his husband. When he was the first emperor of the East, he was very abnormal. He sticks to min Yuchen and becomes Sheng Dong. Who knows if he will be assimilated into a gay?


    Although she doesn''t object to the same-sex love, she can''t accept it as herself, which is one of the main factors for her estrangement from Han Mei.


    Min Yuxin see sister-in-law''s face is not very good, patted her on the shoulder, "are big star things, what has to do with us?"


    Fifth Nian is crying with a small face. Can she say it''s too relevant?

 Chapter 875

    Recently, min Yuchen''s troops had a training camp. Commander Lu attached great importance to this exercise. He had repeatedly asked each regiment to pay attention to it and take the lead in acting. After all, he was a soldier in the capital. How could he lose face in his own home.


    Although he failed to return to the team after recovering from his injury, he kept this matter in mind all the time. He wanted to make a surprise attack today and see the training results of Qiao Zhiya and others.


    Early in the morning.


    Fifth Nian turned over and felt that there was no one around him. He opened his sleepy eyes and saw min Yuchen in his military uniform. He muttered, "are you going back to the army?" Don''t you remember he said something so important?


    "Not yet, but our regiment will have a training session next month. During this time, I will focus on it."


    Fifth read hit a huff, vaguely got up from the bed, walked towards him.


    Min Yuchen said, "why don''t you sleep for a while?" These days, although Niannian is busy with his own affairs, min Bao''s and Yao Yao''s affairs are not delayed at all. Every night, he has to spare time to tell Yimo and Xuanqi bedtime stories. In the end, those who are really tired are still Niannian. He is distressed, can only use the time at home with more children, if in the future returned to the team, all four children to her alone, he is really a bit reluctant to read so tired!


    She pulled min Yuchen''s tie, pouted her little mouth and said, "I remember I didn''t seem to have tied a tie for you?" This is not a qualified wife.


    He held down the small hand of the fifth reading, he felt sorry for her busy work, but also to be a good mother. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to do what I can do. I can do it myself."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "hate, people want to be a virtuous wife." She pulled the tie with a blank face. She couldn''t remember how to tie the tie. At last, she tied a red scarf knot to min Yuchen and pulled out a smile like a child. "Can I tie the tie like this?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, but his mouth was filled with a gentle smile, "no, as long as you wear military uniform, you must be standardized!" After removing the tie knot made by the fifth reading novice, he tied the tie knot again.


    "Slow down, I''ll tie your tie when I learn it."


    Min Yuchen holding the small head of the fifth read, printed a kiss on her forehead, "I will do things you do not have to learn."


    "I don''t seem to be a good wife!"


    "Who said tie is a good wife? In my eyes, as long as you are yourself, you are a good wife." Holding the small hand of the fifth thought, he brought her back to bed. "You didn''t go to bed until late yesterday. I''ll take minbao and Yaoyao away. You''ll wake up naturally today."


    "Isn''t someone asking for leave today? Is there only one babysitter left? " Look, I''m heartless all day. I don''t even know who asked for leave.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re too busy. I''ll ask someone else to help me. You can sleep."


    Fifth read lazy hit a huff, it is too sleepy, also did not go to heart, "that husband you hard!" I really fell on the bed and fell asleep in a daze.


    I don''t know how long I slept? Min Yuxin quietly pushed open the door and rushed to the bed of the fifth year. She called softly, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, why are you still in the mood to sleep? Do you know what I just saw? "


    The fifth Nian''s eyelids are fighting. It can be seen that she is not awake. In a hurry, min Yuxin pushes the sleepy fifth Nian, "sister-in-law, I see Sheng Dong coming to my brother. Two people go away with a child in their arms. Do you think Sheng Dong has a crush on my brother?" Speaking of the end, min Yuxin is crying.


    Yesterday, we just discussed the issue of Sheng Dong''s sexual orientation. Who would have thought that we would see such a picture today? It''s too congested.


    Fifth Nian rubbed and sat up from the bed. His whole head was like paste. He rubbed his sore temples. It turned out that the baby Watcher in Min Yuchen''s mouth was Dong er?


    "Sister in law, why don''t you worry! The media said he was only interested in men. " The key is how my brother got to know Sheng Dong. It''s really strange that there are two people on the side.


    "Little girl, I can''t see that you are a gossip. It''s all gossip. You really believe it!" She doesn''t believe in Sheng Dong, but she believes in Min Yuchen 100%. Yesterday she was a little worried, but when she thought about it afterwards, she felt that she was quite second.


    Then he lay straight on the bed, "Xin''er, don''t worry, I''ll sleep again. Today your brother took min Bao and Yao Yao away, so we can sleep more."


    "Sister in law, your heart is really big enough."


    "Your brother took them to the army. Where do you think you can go?"


    As soon as min Yuxin heard this, it seemed that the army was a serious place. How could Sheng Dong be allowed to come here?


    Sheng Dong took over a baby from his brother. Even when he was sitting in the car, he had a confused look on his face. There was an illusion of who I was, where I was and what I was doing?


    I thought my brother was looking for him for reminiscence. Who could have thought it was babysitting?


    Holding the soft baby in my hand, I found my voice after a long time, "brother, what do you want me to do with my baby?""I''m going to the army to see how the training is going? Just in time, a nanny asked for leave, you help me with the children


    Listen to min Yuchen say so light, Sheng Dong''s heart is a piece of bitterness, such as God General brother, unexpectedly help fifth read that humble human with children, is there any reason?


    "What about the fifth? Brother is so busy, she died Eh? " Aware that his brother''s eyes are not right, Sheng Dong immediately changed his mouth, "sister-in-law, what about sister-in-law? Why doesn''t she take care of the children? "


    "She''s very busy recently. The army has a house for me. Wait a moment, you and your children will go there to wait for me and wait for me to come back from dinner!"


    Sheng Dong blinked, "my child?" The child in his arms began to cry, so scared that Shengdong almost threw the child out. He never coaxed the child, and had no experience. Shengdong held the child but looked helpless, "brother, your child cried."


    "You''re my uncle. You''re so busy!"


    Uncle?


    Sheng Dong feels a little excited and cheered. What a strange name, but it shows some intimacy. Looking down at the fifth Yao Yao who was crying loudly at the top of his voice, he suddenly turned black.


    Min Yuchen asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It looks like the fifth thought. It''s ugly!" After that, he snorted with disgust.


    Min Yuchen twisted his eyebrows and yelled coldly, "say it again."


    Sheng Dong coughed twice to hide what he had just said. In front of his brother, he couldn''t even say anything bad about the fifth thought. Although he hated the fifth thought, he didn''t dare to be careless and patted her little butt. "Don''t cry. You look good, don''t you?"


    Min Yuchen took over Yaoyao with one hand and sent min Bao to Shengdong''s arms. "Coax brother min Bao!"


    Touching his brother''s very similar appearance, Sheng Dong is in a good mood. He can''t help feeling that he didn''t expect that the fifth Nian could give birth to such a beautiful child!


    Because he looks like his brother, Sheng Dong is a bit more patient, teasing min Bao with a smile, which is also fun.


    After arriving at the army, he sent Sheng Dong to his room in the army, and then hurried to the training ground. No one thought that the injured leader would come to inspect temporarily. They couldn''t help but be in the spirit of 120000. They didn''t dare to make a mistake at all. A circle down, it is almost noon, "Xiao Qiao, such an important time, a company commander Ji Changchun why not?" Min Yuchen''s displeasure is related to the overall honor. Every training before acting is valuable.


    Qiao Zhiya, dressed in a regular military uniform, stood upright and said, "report to the commander, this matter is approved by me. Ji Changchun''s daughter-in-law''s fetal position is not correct, and there are signs of abortion all the time. So we received our troops from our hometown in order to have good treatment. When we came here, we went straight to the hospital to protect the fetus. Before, we were too busy, and company commander Ji couldn''t take care of Ji''s sister-in-law The courtyard called and said that sister Ji was in danger and that the child might not be protected. I just gave her leave. "


    Min Yuchen frowned, "in which hospital?"

 Chapter 876

    Min Yuchen frowned, "in which hospital?"


    "It''s the private hospital near us. It''s not far from our army, and the private hospital can take the medical insurance, so sister Ji decided to live there for childbirth. "


    "Send me the specific ward number."


    "I''ll go with you, too. Company commander Ji is really tired these days. He often trains during the day and accompanies his sister-in-law at night. That night, he wants to be lazy instead of going to the hospital. Who knows what happened." Otherwise, he would never give a fake at such an important moment.


    Min Yuchen nodded, "I understand that it''s a big thing for a woman to have a baby. I''ll go to see the situation. I can''t do it. I''ll train a company of people."


    Qiao Zhiya frowned, "your current physical condition does not allow, or try to rest as much as possible, even I and Song Yang they a few turn to, certainly won''t give superior disgrace."


    "Let''s go and see what happened to sister Ji first." Min Yuchen raised his wrist, looked at the time, "at noon, I go to the canteen to have dinner, wait for you to finish, go to my rest place to find me."


    "You won''t eat with us?"


    "The baby sitter is over there with the baby today. I have to go back to see the baby!" I don''t know how Dong''Er looks at the children?


    "Why don''t you talk to us with your children? I''m too busy to have a look at them."


    Min Yuchen pushed Qiao Zhiya away a few centimeters. "Next time you wash it clean, you stink. Don''t smoke the child."


    Qiao Zhiya was stunned and said with a smile, "boss, are you serious?"


    "You think I''m kidding you?"


    "Child slave!"


    Min Yuchen went to the canteen to serve four dishes, two meat and two vegetables, and a soup. Then he went back to the army house and opened the room. By chance, he met Sheng Dong teasing min Bao. He was very happy.


    See min Yuchen back, Sheng Dong more or less a little uncomfortable, will min Bao to one side of the nanny, "brother, you don''t come back, I will be bored to death."


    "I just saw you smile brilliantly. How can you be bored?"


    Sheng Dong said, "isn''t this teasing the child?" Absolutely do not admit that he just laughed very happy, min Bao is very much his heart, mainly because his smile and smile are very similar to his brother.


    Did not see the daughter, min Yuchen asked a mouth, "Yao Yao?"


    Sheng Dong curled his mouth and said smoothly, "that ugly thing is just like her mother. When she''s full, she''ll sleep!"


    Min Yuchen a cold eye swept, Sheng Dong immediately became dumb, carefully recall, he just said what is wrong?


    The nickname for the fifth child, ugly thing, was so smooth that it was so natural.


    He said with a dry smile, "brother, I''m lying. Your daughter is so good-looking that it''s too late for me to like it?"


    The nanny didn''t know the grudge between Sheng Dong and the fifth Nian. At this time, she couldn''t help but stand up and say a few good words for Sheng Dong, "uncle, don''t be unjust to Mr. Sheng. She likes the young lady very much. She just cried fiercely, but Mr. Sheng coaxed her. Isn''t that right, Mr. Sheng? "


    Sheng Dong can''t help throwing her two big white eyes. Who wants you to mind your own business to intercede for me.


    Nanny was surprised by Sheng Dong''s health ball. Mingming was kind-hearted to help him. How could she be glared at?


    Min Yuchen looked at the nanny, "I know, Sheng Dong is a little bit of a child''s temperament, you don''t have the same opinion with her, the food I call back, you go to eat, I coax min Bao to sleep."


    Sheng Dong coaxed the children all morning, and really felt a little hungry, "brother, what do we do in the afternoon?"


    "I have other things in the afternoon. You can help me to look after the children for the time being. When I come back, I can go home!"


    "No, I''ve been watching the children all morning. You don''t accompany me in the afternoon, and you plan to let me watch the children. What do you want to do with me today?"


    Min Yuchen very calm said, "look at the children."


    Sheng Dong almost couldn''t help jumping up, "brother, you''re too much. I thought you wanted to care about me when you came to me. You even asked me to look after the children. Isn''t it a little too much?"


    "As their uncle, I thought you liked min Bao and Yao Yao. In that case, I won''t look for you any more."


    According to Sheng Dong''s understanding of his brother, this is no longer looking for you, and he is sure to die of old age. He immediately softened, "no, I didn''t say I don''t look after children. I just want to tell you that I suffered a lot when I came to this place."


    Min Yuchen gently put the sleeping min Bao on the big bed and said calmly, "Sheng Dong, 27 years old, is very open-minded and surly. Three months ago, he fell from a height of three meters because of breaking the Weiya film. He was in a coma for three days. When he woke up, his half brother became lame and his half sister was raped and maimed The brother of his father''s different mother became a prisoner, or was he accused of betraying his country... " Then I continued to list several more serious things.


    Sheng Dong is very thirsty. Although he does all these things, he doesn''t even think he has done them wrong. But in front of his brother, he has always been a clean kid. He didn''t expect that his brother would investigate so clearly. "In fact, I have nothing to be sad about except filming and going home to sleep every day."It''s no ordinary person to be selected by the fifth launch to take care of the children. For the heroic deeds just mentioned by my uncle, I can be regarded as a transparent person.


    Min Yuchen is not afraid to be heard. He naturally believes in his father-in-law''s good methods.


    "If you are new here, don''t do anything that you are not sure about. If you do, don''t procrastinate. I''ll settle the rest for you. Naturally, they can''t handle you. But your father is not a simple person. He prefers people who dare to admit it. After all, you were born in Zhengfang. No matter how ridiculous you are, you will be the most important. "


    Brother can say these words, must be on behalf of all his previous investigation, which can prove a thing, brother or care about him!


    Sheng Dong is very grateful. He immediately forgets that he has to look after the children in the afternoon. After eating, he urges his brother to do his own work. He and the nanny can take good care of the children.


    Min Yuchen is very pleased to pat Sheng Dong on the shoulder, "you are my brother, no one can bully you."


    Sheng Dong suddenly choked, "what about the fifth thought?"


    "She can."


    If you are kind-hearted, you will know that the answer is like this. Why do you want to ask?


    "Why?"


    "Elder sister-in-law is like a mother. You should learn to respect her. If you are bullied, she will stand up for you, even more active than me."


    Sheng Dong felt that his IQ today was not enough, "why?" Fifth Nian can come out to defend him. He doesn''t believe it when he is killed.


    "In her eyes, she is the only one who can bully others, not others."


    Hearing his brother''s words, he was a little happy. He was crazy. He was really crazy.


    In the afternoon, min Yuchen and Qiao Zhiya bought a fruit basket, and then went to the private hospital. When the car drove to the underground parking lot, min Yuchen kept frowning until they got on the elevator. "What''s the matter with you, you keep frowning."


    "I''m not comfortable here!"


    Georgia was relieved. "I thought I had made a mistake."


    Enter the elevator and look at the tenth floor.


    Soon the elevator stopped on the tenth floor, and the door opened with a sound of Ding. A breath of evil came to his face, and his feet stopped when he got off the elevator.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Zhiya thinks his boss is mysterious.


    Min Yuchen shakes his head and follows Qiao Zhiya. It''s a short way. They walk very slowly.


    The door of the ward was open, and they were about to knock on the door when a weak crying female voice came from the room, "Changchun, I don''t want to live here. There is a woman who asked me to return her child. If you are not here, she will come to me and press my stomach to let me return the child to her. I''m so afraid!" After that, I always feel that the woman is beside me, shivering in her husband''s arms.

 Chapter 877

    Ji Changchun lived in an era of envelope science. At the beginning of hearing such strange things, he didn''t believe it. He was more remorseful. When his wife needed the most care, he couldn''t be with him. He was not a good husband or a good father. He patted his wife on the shoulder and said, "wife, you just haven''t slept well recently, so you have hallucination. I''m sorry to see you tonight I''ll stay with you and have a good sleep, so I won''t be cranky. "


    Ji sister-in-law drags Ji Changchun''s clothes and firmly denies, "no, I didn''t lie. It''s true."


    "All right, what you say is true, I believe you!" Asked the doctor before, may suffer from prenatal depression, need to do a detailed examination, during this period as much as possible.


    Listen to the husband perfunctory tone, Ji sister-in-law is really about to be angry, are about to cry, "how do you just don''t believe me?"


    "I believe you!"


    Ji sister-in-law pulled Ji Changchun and lowered her voice. "I heard them say that many pregnant women have died in this hospital. She also said that there are ghosts in this hospital. Husband, can you change a hospital for me?"


    Ji Changchun frowned. The pre pregnancy check-up was done in this hospital. If we change places, we may need a lot of check-up. Now is the busiest time in the army. As a company commander, he didn''t take the lead and always asked for leave, which would cause trouble to the regimental commander.


    What''s more, he doesn''t believe that there are ghosts in the world at all. As for what his wife said, I''m afraid it may be close to childbirth, so he will be nervous.


    "Wait for me to ask the doctor."


    Ji sister-in-law heard her husband''s reply and nodded anxiously, "you wait a moment to ask. I dare not sleep here for a day."


    Min Yuchen, standing outside the door, knocked on the door


    With Qiao Zhiya into the ward, Ji Changchun appears flattered, "Captain min, Captain Qiao, how did you come?" Although Ji Changchun is a company commander, he is a lieutenant, one level lower than Qiao Zhiya.


    "The commander heard about his sister-in-law, so he came to have a look." Qiao Zhiya explained.


    Ji Changchun was a little ashamed. "Chief min, I''m sorry. At such a critical moment, I''ll give our regiment a drag."


    Min Yuchen said, "don''t think about it too much. My sister-in-law''s giving birth to a baby is a big thing. It''s not easy to be careless. I''ll give it to captain Qiao. I''m too busy. I''ll take it with me for a few days. I''ll accompany my sister-in-law these days. Don''t let her panic. It''s too late to regret what happened at that time."


    Ji Changchun was stunned. This was the most he had said to himself since he knew min Yuchen, except for meetings.


    Say not moved is false, even Ji sister-in-law are tears in her eyes, "thank you, head min, we give you trouble."


    "It''s nothing. It''s human nature. Acting is more important than a new life." Min Yuchen has known what Ji Changchun is before he went to the Northeast military region. He has just heard the conversation between his husband and wife. Although he is more inclined to Ji''s sister-in-law''s words, Ji Changchun can''t believe them. Especially as the leader of Ji Changchun, he can''t engage in feudal superstition. I''m afraid he has to remember it in person Come here.


    "Thank you, commander min." Ji Changchun doesn''t know what to say at this moment.


    "If Ji''s sister-in-law doesn''t adapt to living here, she can''t be transferred to another hospital. As for medical insurance, I''ll apply for it for you. Pregnant women are in the greatest mood, so you should follow more." For today''s sake, I can only persuade him, but I don''t know how much he can listen to.


    "Commander min, I understand, but it''s close to the army. You''re injured now, and you need to help me lead the troops for training. I..."


    Ji sister-in-law is also a sensible person. When her husband''s words come to this, she also knows that she shouldn''t be willful. She goes on with her husband''s words, "commander min, we won''t give you any trouble. In fact, it''s no big deal. We''ll have to give birth in half a month."


    Min Yuchen knows that saying more will not change the status quo, but will make their husband and wife more embarrassed. He can only find Niannian to have a look as soon as possible.


    Just at this time, someone came into the ward. They were a mother and daughter. The young woman was very beautiful. The woman who was supported by her side was a little older, but she was very particular about her dress.


    Yu Zhenzhen has a big stomach. Every step she takes is very hard. Her stomach is very big. It seems that she should be twins.


    As soon as the woman came in, she saw min Yuchen and others. She suddenly changed her face and yelled, "nurse, nurse!"


    Just a passing nurse came in, "what''s the matter?"


    "What we want is a deluxe room. How can we arrange a ward for two people? Didn''t anyone tell you?" He Shuzhen is really angry. Her daughter is pregnant with their Wang family''s child. How dangerous it is to have a child? How dare they neglect her? Really, she is bullying, isn''t she?


    Yu Zhenzhen has a gloomy face, and she is also very dissatisfied with the room.


    The little nurse said gently, "don''t worry. We don''t have a ward today. There will be a puerpera discharged from the luxury room tomorrow. We will transfer her to the ward immediately." Before the mother and daughter came here, they told me that they must take good care of them and never make any mistakes. Therefore, he Shuzhen''s mother and daughter couldn''t find fault with the little nurse.He Shuzhen also wanted to say something. She was caught by her daughter and said, "Mom, don''t talk. So many eyes are staring at us. Don''t make any mistakes. It makes the old man and the old lady of the Wang family hate us. We don''t deserve the loss. Let''s just be wronged for a night!"


    Think about it, my daughter is bad twin son, this is two sons, the beauty of their Wang family, now if for a ward to attract people''s disgust, it is really a big loss.


    Ji Changchun and Ji''s sister-in-law also admire the mother and daughter. What is a night of grievance? Isn''t it nice to have a room for two?

 Chapter 878

    There are new patients in the ward. Min Yuchen and Qiao Zhiya are two big men who are not good enough to stay here, so they leave one after another.


    Ji Changchun also got up, "wife, I''ll send the leader!"


    At this time the ward more he Shuzhen mother and daughter, she is not so afraid, nodded and said, "you go!"


    As soon as Ji Changchun left, he Shuzhen took a look at Ji''s sister-in-law''s stomach and immediately became familiar with her, "girl, you are about to have a baby!"


    Ji sister-in-law nodded, "there are 11 days is due date." Xu is too afraid of a person, usually not good at communication Ji sister-in-law also began to find someone to chat, to cover up their inner fear. "I see that your daughter is about to give birth."


    He Shuzhen is the kind of person who can explain all the eighteen generations of her ancestors clearly when someone leads to a beginning. As long as someone mentions her daughter''s big belly, she will tell others with joy, "we are only eight months old, and it''s twins that make us look big."


    Ji sister-in-law a face of envy, "twins good, after two children together is a companion, grow up can also support each other."


    He Shuzhen Mei''s mouth can''t be closed. "These two treasures in our family are precious. Later, they will be the life of the young master. They will inherit the family property."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you, your daughter, are very lucky


    Yu Zhenzhen impatiently pulled he Shuzhen and said very impolitely, "Mom, what do you do when you talk to others about this?"


    "I''m happy, aren''t I?" Then he looked at sister Ji, turned his back to Yu Zhenzhen and asked in a low voice, "before we came here, we heard that many unborn children died in this hospital. I don''t know if you have heard about this?"


    Sister Ji shuddered when she heard the speech.


    In fact, this matter has been rumored in the hospital for a long time. A few days ago, a pregnant woman''s child died, and the other party''s family still had some strength. It was rather fierce. This matter could not be suppressed, and finally it was reported by the media somehow.


    Later, the people in the hospital came out for public relations and actively made charitable remedies, so they covered up the matter. In the final analysis, the private hospital was supported by people. Even if such a thing happened, it was just a little bit of thunder and rain, and people could still deal with it.


    See Ji sister-in-law pale face, sitting on the bed also don''t speak, he Shuzhen is angry and anxious.


    Hurriedly back to Yu Zhenzhen''s side, muttered in a low voice, "Zhenzhen, that Li Huan is a restless and kind-hearted man. How can I feel so restless? Otherwise, let''s transfer to another hospital!"


    Yu Zhenzhen impolitely gives her mother a super white eye and purses her beautiful red lips. Even if she is pregnant, the makeup will not fall for a day. In her eyes, men are visual animals. If she becomes old because of her pregnancy, the Wang family will be sure to let go after giving birth.


    In order to keep Wang Tianshun''s heart, she is willing to do anything.


    "Ma, what are you talking about? This is the hospital of the Wang family. I want to give birth to the grandson of the Wang family, and then go to another place to give birth. What do you want the two old guys of the Wang family to think? "


    He Shuzhen a listen, return true such a thing!


    "But, Ma, I''m worried about you? They all say that as long as pregnant women come in, Wang''s hospital is a special evil. " The rest of them are counting on the two babies in Zhenzhen''s stomach to turn over?


    Today, Wang Tianshun is more than 40 years old. He has married a hen who doesn''t lay eggs for so many years. Now they are really pregnant with their Wang family''s children and twin sons. In a few years, Li Huan''s hen who doesn''t lay eggs should abdicate.


    Zhenzhen is the real young grandmother of the Wang family. What''s the matter with Li Huan?


    On this thought, he Shuzhen quickly comforted her daughter, "let''s be more careful. How can we say that these two children are the golden grandchildren of their Wang family? I don''t think Li Huan can play any tricks?"


    Yu Zhenzhen glared at her and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You don''t know how much Tianshun cares about the two sons. When you see them, you ask how the children are?"


    Seeing that her daughter''s face was not good, he Shuzhen didn''t dare to talk casually. After all, they really didn''t marry into the Wang family. In case they were picked out of the wrong place, would the two old Wang family still have to hold Zhenzhen and not let her in?


    Ji sister-in-law to these two people are not happy, toe high gas high let a person not like.


    Take out the mobile phone, a wechat from my husband comes into view.


    Ji Changchun: I''ll buy some soup for you to make up your body. I''ll be back in a moment.


    Last night, she was frightened. She had a stomachache all night. She didn''t sleep well at all. At this time, there were others in the ward. Sister Ji''s fear was a little less, and gradually she felt sleepy. After pulling the quilt, she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Yu Zhenzhen and he Shuzhen are whispering. I don''t know how long they have been talking. It''s getting dark outside. Pang Sao, an old woman in her fifties, came to the Wang family to deliver food to Yu Zhenzhen.


    Yu Zhenzhen is very polite. She is the confidant of the Wang family. Naturally, she respects her very much.Pang Sao gave an old lady''s advice, "Miss Yu, you can take care of yourself. If you have anything, the old lady will support you, on the premise that you can keep the two golden babies in your stomach." When it comes to the last sentence, Pang''s expression is inexpressible.


    Yu Zhenzhen stroked his high belly, "that''s natural!"


    "Miss Yu, do your best to protect the baby in your stomach. Don''t always think about stimulating the little grandmother. You are nothing when the baby is not born!"


    In this way, there was no one else except the old lady of the Wang family.


    Yu Zhen''s eyes turned red with anger, holding a fire.


    "Can you give the baby back to me?" There was endless desolation and resentment in her voice. It was like a cold wind blowing past sister Ji''s ears. She was very restless in her sleep.


    Suddenly, a pain in the belly! The body sinks!


    Ji sister-in-law suddenly opened her eyes and saw a woman in white sitting on her body. She suddenly widened her eyes and stared at the woman sitting on her body.


    Her hair covered most of her white face, her eyes protruded, and there was bright red blood flowing out of her eyes, which made the whole pale face more terrible.


    She opened her mouth wide and tried to scream, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    The air-conditioning suddenly rose, but no wind blew up the woman''s hair, revealing a face full of blood. She stretched out a pale hand, desperately pressed sister-in-law Ji''s high stomach. She was in tears. The fear from her heart had made her hair cold.


    "Child, my child, this is my child!"


    Ji sister-in-law shakes her head. No, it''s not. It''s my child, it''s mine, it''s not yours.


    "Slut, return my children. It''s you who killed my children. I will never leave you alone."


    She shook her head, this is my child, this is my child!


    Pain, the pain from her belly, made her whole body shudder.


    It was a sharp pain, almost spread all over the body, no matter what kind of pain, but can not shout out, she bite her teeth, also don''t know how to bite the tip of the tongue blood, bloody gas filled the whole mouth, Ji sister-in-law screamed.


    "Ah


    Yu Zhenzhen was so frightened by the sharp cry that her hands softened and her bowl fell to the ground and broke.


    Shouchun back to the ward, his wife was scared to hear the call.


    "You want to scare me to death?" Yu Zhenzhen also has a white face and is scared by sister Ji.


    Ji Changchun rushed into the ward, looking at his daughter-in-law sitting on the bed gasping, sweating, helplessly covering his stomach, whimpering, immediately rushed to the past, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Changchun buckled his shoulder, which made sister-in-law Ji scream in great fear, "don''t, don''t kill me, let my child go, please let my child go!" He shook his head and cried, "no, it''s not yours, it''s mine."


    Ji Changchun is the first time to see such a runaway wife. He can only wrap her tightly in his arms, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m here, I''m with you? Did you have a nightmare? "


    Ji sister-in-law shakes her head, "no, husband, you must believe me. Someone really wants to kill our children."


    Ji Changchun twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes floated with a murderous air, "who!"


    Yu Zhenzhen and he Shuzhen, who are scared by Ji Changchun''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes, know that they have not done anything wrong, but they will be scared to blood counter current after they are swept by Ji Changchun''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes.


    He Shuzhen waved her hand and explained anxiously, "it''s not us. What''s the relationship between your wife having a nightmare and us?" For fear of being misunderstood by others, I took the initiative to get rid of the fact that it had nothing to do with them. It was absolutely a fool''s business. Yu Zhenzhen didn''t want to admit that this person was his own mother or his own.

 Chapter 879

    Ji Changchun naturally knows that it''s not them. It''s really a bit improper for him to scan fiercely just now.


    "I didn''t say that again!"


    Although Yu Zhenzhen felt a little humiliated, her mother didn''t say a word when she was wronged. She certainly couldn''t do it.


    "What are you staring at my mother when you know it''s not us?" Since he and Wang Tianshun, Yu Zhenzhen has a solid foundation to speak wherever she goes.


    Ji Changchun took his wife''s hand and said, "wife, don''t be afraid. In fact, you just had a nightmare."


    Ji sister-in-law shook her head, "husband, it''s not a nightmare. That woman really rode on my stomach and pressed my stomach. I really hurt at that time."


    "Are you still in pain?"


    Ji sister-in-law slightly a Zheng, dull shake head, "no, don''t hurt."


    "So, it''s just a nightmare. You must be nervous these days. That''s why..." Ji''s sister-in-law thinks she''s seeing a ghost, but her husband thinks she''s having a nightmare. She gets angry. She throws away Ji Changchun''s hand and lies in bed sulky. It''s rare to see her so childish. Ji Changchun can''t help laughing, "what''s the matter with you? Are you angry?"


    Ji sister-in-law also does not speak, lying on the bed silently shed tears, no one can understand her fear, fear, even uneasiness.


    Everyone thought she was nervous, even the doctor said so, but she was not.


    Ji Changchun opened the incubator, "I bought you your favorite stewed spareribs. Do you want to get up and have a bite?"


    Ji''s sister-in-law was still lying on the bed. Ji Changchun didn''t move. She had to sit on the side of the bed and comfort her, "wife, if you''re really not used to living, we''ll transfer to another hospital. Do you agree?" Pregnant woman''s mood is the biggest, there are still half a month to give birth, he does not want to live every day of their own fear.


    "Isn''t there anything else to do with your troops?" She wiped her tears and turned her mouth.


    A lot of women are like this, originally very hard, but as long as the man a soft, she will be anxious for others.


    Yu Zhenzhen sees this, in the heart specially is not the taste son.


    But she had to admit that she was envious.


    Envy other people pregnant, her husband in the side of the busy round turn, where she is pregnant, but also so desolate, Wang Tianshun in addition to rolling sheets when thinking about themselves, other times simply can''t see people, bed with their own people will always be their own mother.


    At this time, there was a clear knock on the door. It turned out that it was min Yuchen who had gone back and forth. He was followed by a pretty and beautiful woman. Although the brand of her clothes could not be seen, she looked at the workmanship and the sense of fashion. It can be concluded that this person''s clothes were not cheap.


    She is very beautiful, that kind of beauty will make people have a sense of a flash.


    The facial features are bright and beautiful, showing a bit of publicity everywhere, but not annoying.


    Ji Changchun sees min Yuchen holding each other''s hand, and instantly understands the identity of the fifth thought. "Changchun, I heard that Ji''s sister-in-law is not feeling well, so my daughter-in-law has to come to see for herself."


    Ji Changchun and Ji''s sister-in-law both feel flattered, but they don''t expect to disturb the commander''s wife. The fifth Nian smiles at their husband and wife, and then fixes his eyes on Ji''s sister-in-law. There is a black atmosphere around him, which seems to be nothing.


    Must have been in contact with ghosts before, and it''s very close contact.


    Different from Luo Xiaoqing''s disease Qi before, this fog has formed a negative emotion, full of resentment, fear and uneasiness. If any one can control human beings, it will force them to the extreme.


    "Sister Ji, are you in better health?" Listening to the clear voice of the fifth reading, he Shuzhen felt very familiar with it, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it?


    Although sister Ji has a bad temper with her husband, she can''t bring her bad temper to an outsider, especially the daughter-in-law of her husband''s boss.


    I''ve heard before that this commander min''s daughter-in-law is as painful as his eyes.


    "It''s OK. I''m much better now. How dare you and the leader come here in person?"


    "No trouble." Fifth read to min Yuchen make a look, the other side immediately understand.


    "Changchun, I have something else to discuss with you. Let''s go outside and talk about it."


    Ji Changchun is a serious and responsible person. As soon as he hears that the head of the regiment has something to look for, he immediately nods his head and answers, "wife, how are you? How are you? How are you? How are you? How are you


    Ji''s sister-in-law nodded her head and said, "go ahead."


    Two big men went out, leaving them women also convenient to talk, Ji sister-in-law looked at the fifth read, sincere praise, "sister-in-law, how do I call you!"


    "My name is the fifth read, you tell me to read it!"


    "If you read it well, you feel kind when you pronounce it. It''s also very pretty."


    Fifth Nian smiles. There is no official wife''s airs, but sister Ji likes it. "Sister in law, I see you look bad. Are you not used to living here?"


    Referring to the troubles, sister Ji sighed, "I''ve always had nightmares recently." In front of other people''s official wives, Ji''s sister-in-law is still a little modest. She doesn''t say that she''s gone to hell. She''s engaged in feudal superstition, and maybe even implicates her husband.Pretending to be curious, she asked, "sister-in-law, what kind of nightmare is it? Can you tell me?"


    When Ji''s sister-in-law interrupts the story, she takes it as the fifth nightmare, but it''s really hard for Ji''s sister-in-law to tell.


    "You said she pressed your stomach?"


    Ji''s sister-in-law seemed to be frightened. She nodded busily, "pressing my stomach all the time, I woke up in fear of pain."


    "Do you know him?"


    "Where do I know her? Her eyes are bleeding and tears. It''s very frightening. I can''t even look at her. I can''t move in my dream. Even my voice has disappeared."


    The fifth thought is meditation. As a matter of principle, sister Ji will be trapped by ghosts when she has a nightmare, especially when pregnant women have a very low aura, so it''s easy to hit ghosts.


    But Ji sister-in-law was able to escape the control of the ghost, which surprised her.


    "Later, can my sister-in-law still remember how she woke up?"


    Ji sister-in-law slightly meditated, thought about it and said, "at that time, I remember that I wanted to shout out loud, hoping that someone would come to save me. I don''t know if I clenched my teeth too hard and broke the tip of my tongue. Then I suddenly woke up."


    Fifth read suddenly enlightened, "no wonder!"


    Ji sister-in-law is feeling strange, "no wonder what?"


    "Do you know what''s the most important part of a person''s Yang Seeing sister Ji shaking her head, fifth Nian pointed out her little pink tongue and said, "it''s the tongue. You''ve bitten it, but the blood on the tip of the tongue has the function of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. When it sees it, it naturally has to be afraid, so you wake up."


    Ji''s sister-in-law looked at fifth Nian in shock, "you..." She thought that no one would believe what she said.


    The fifth Nian hissed at sister Ji, "I believe what you said. They are men. They have too much yang. In addition, they are soldiers. They have military spirits. So they can''t see that kind of thing at all. It''s understandable not to believe it."


    Ji''s sister-in-law nodded with approval. Her husband had been staying in the hospital for a few days, but this happened on the first night of his absence. No matter how much she said, her husband thought she was insane.


    "Niannian, do you really believe there is..." Originally, the two of them spoke in a low voice. When they talked about the sensitive word, she almost spewed out the word, "ghost?"


    Fifth read nod, "believe." She is a ghost catcher. Can you believe it? "Sister in law, can you show me your stomach?"


    Although she didn''t know why fifth Nian had to look at her stomach, Ji''s sister-in-law knew that fifth Nian believed in herself, which was a great encouragement. So she opened her clothes and revealed her high belly. Fifth Nian was under her belly, and she saw a clear palm print, which was black and blue.


    She couldn''t help wringing her brows. She didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Ji''s sister-in-law lowered her head and could only see the bulge. She could not see the palm print at the bottom of her stomach.


    At this time, he Shuzhen pointed to the fifth read and cried, scared Ji sister-in-law immediately put down her clothes.


    "Why do you look so familiar?"


    Fifth Nian raised her eyes and looked at he Shuzhen. Such a sharp female voice is very rare recently. Looking at her face again, he Shuzhen suddenly remembered.


    Knock over the woman who doesn''t want to eat braised pork!


    "Sorry, I may not know you."


    Fifth Nian would rather pretend not to know than argue with this woman?


    Then she took out a small mirror with make-up from her bag. She drew a life-saving charm on the mirror. If she was given an amulet, it would arouse Ji Changchun''s suspicion. Women are born to love beauty, and it''s not a big deal to have a small mirror. "There is a talisman in the mirror. If you keep it with you, the ghost will not dare to come to you. If you have anything, you can call me at any time."


    Ji sister-in-law is very moved, "thank you, Niannian! But how could you have it? "


    The fifth read mysterious smile, "later you will know."


    He Shuzhen since her daughter with Wang Tianshun, who saw her do not shout an old lady, or the first time to see the fifth read so do not put people in the eye, "Hey, I''m talking to you?"


    The fifth read to lift Mou to see to he Shu Zhen, smile of very can person, "excuse me you are..."


    He Shuzhen was so angry, "are you the landlady of origin?"


    Yu Zhenzhen naturally knows that her mother has been wronged in the origin. Now when she looks at the fifth reading, she is naturally very disgusted.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll ask you if the dead monk you came from has been punished?"


    Fifth Nian chuckled, "now it''s a legal society. What do I punish people for?" Does she think it''s a monarchy now?


    "You The dead monk ate meat. As the boss of origin, do you let him break the precepts? " He Shuzhen has never thought that whether people eat meat or not has anything to do with you. She criticizes education with a high voice.When Mrs. Ji heard this, she understood that the head of the regiment''s wife and the woman who looked like a shrew had seen each other. It seemed that there was something wrong between them. "I''m just his boss. As long as he works hard and doesn''t slack off, I can''t care if he wants to do anything else. Besides, even if it''s broken, what''s your business? "


    "I came to you for a big business, of course. If I want to do business with you, I''ll have to take my life into it, won''t I?"


    "It''s beyond doubt that we are able to drive until now. What''s more, who told you that if a monk eats meat, his mana will not work? " He Shuzhen''s face was dazed. Of course, she thought it was. The fifth read added, "also, you watch a little too much TV."


    "You, you don''t know what to do!"


    See Ji sister-in-law a bit embarrassed, the fifth read also lazy to take care of each other, but finally had to remind each other, "I this person, most hate others to tell me, I think how to do is my business, it''s no one''s turn to talk."


    He Shuzhen was so angry that she pointed to the fifth Nian and asked angrily, "do you know who I am? Do you believe I''m going to get you out of this hospital now? "


    Yu Zhenzhen''s cold eyes swept the fifth reading, "my mother is also kind-hearted, you don''t listen to it just, and even utter wild words, do you know who the president of this hospital is?"


    He Shuzhen angrily pointed to the fifth read, "yes, your apologies to us, or I let you in the capital to muddle."


    Regardless of the identity of fifth Nian, she was also her guest. The mother and daughter talked a little too much. They couldn''t help but say, "little girl, there are people everywhere at the foot of the emperor. You really have to be polite!"

 Chapter 880

    "Little girl, there are people everywhere at the foot of the emperor. You really have to be polite!" Ji sister-in-law said this is true, it is not alarmist.


    She had heard about it before she came to the capital. Ji Changchun told her that their new regiment had a bright future. Although she didn''t know the surnames of the famous families in the capital? But my husband can say such words, enough to see how powerful the team leader is.


    After hearing this, Yu Zhenzhen felt looked down upon. "I don''t know if there are all characters at the foot of the emperor, but I know that if I don''t want you to stay here, then you can''t either."


    Ji sister-in-law coldly replied, "do you think the hospital is opened by your family?"


    Yu Zhenzhen hands ring chest, "yes, it''s our family."


    Ji''s sister-in-law was scolded for a while. She thought of the little nurse''s attitude towards their mother and daughter before. It was really possible that she was the landlady of this private hospital. She blushed and didn''t know what to say?


    She was a little embarrassed to let the head of the regiment''s wife be wronged by herself.


    The fifth thought is not very concerned, "we are waiting for the hospital to rush people, but now please don''t disturb us!"


    I thought that the other party would be afraid, but the woman didn''t even have a "afraid" expression. It was clear that she didn''t believe her. Yu Zhenzhen gasped for several times, and his fingers trembled as he pointed to the fifth reading. Seeing that they were still whispering, the appearance of not taking her seriously deeply stimulated Yu Zhenzhen.


    He put his hand on his big belly and snorted, "you wait and see if I can drive you out."


    The fifth read as if naturally not afraid of trouble, patted Ji sister-in-law''s hand, "in fact, to the army general hospital is also very good, my mother-in-law is the director of Obstetrics and gynecology."


    Yu Zhenqi''s hair is about to stand up. If she put down a cruel word, she will be scolded. If she didn''t dare to make a sound before, but now it''s not what it used to be, how could she swallow it?


    Can only dry put down the cruel words, "you wait and see." Picked up the phone at hand, dialed Wang Tianshun''s number, but the Secretary answered the phone, and learned that Wang Tianshun was in a meeting. Yu Zhen was very angry and didn''t want to lose face. After the other party hung up the phone, he coughed twice and said with a strong voice, "OK, I''ll be there later."


    Hang up the phone, Yu Zhenzhen toward the fifth read and Ji sister-in-law put down cruel words, "pack up immediately, wait for a while, you can''t live here!"


    Hearing this, he Shuzhen was immediately overjoyed and snorted, "I don''t want to know who the Wang family is? Really, don''t go so fast, wait for mom! "


    Ji sister-in-law''s face is a little difficult, "read, sorry, let you follow me wronged."


    Fifth read shaking his head, "before a little Festival, I also want to apologize with my sister-in-law?"


    "Look what you said."


    "Sister in law, can I touch your baby in your stomach?" That female ghost is to stare at the kid in the belly of Ji sister-in-law clearly.


    "Yes


    Fifth Nian raised her white palm, spilled a touch of aura from the Dantian, and gently covered sister-in-law Ji''s belly. At first, she didn''t feel anything. Later, she felt that the heat from fifth Nian''s hand could soothe her inner uneasiness, mania, and even fear. Obviously, her belly didn''t feel much because of the heat Not so tight, she was just surprised when she saw the fifth read toward her again "shh.".


    "The secret between us."


    Ji''s sister-in-law nodded busily, feeling that there were too many strange things in the world. Just now, she felt uncomfortable all over. When she was touched by the fifth reading, her stomach didn''t feel as uncomfortable as before.


    "Thank you!"


    She didn''t say the black hand print on sister Ji''s belly. She was afraid that sister Ji was nervous and scared. For a mother, when danger came, the child was the last thing she wanted. On the contrary, her own safety became less important.


    Fifth Nian patted Ji sister-in-law''s hand, "the amulet I give you must not leave your body. Tomorrow morning, we''ll transfer to another hospital. When the sun is full, we''ll bask in the sun. Your Yin Qi is a little heavy. Let company commander Ji sleep next to you tonight. He has a military spirit on his body. She must not dare to get close."


    Ji sister-in-law smell speech, full face nervous, "Nian Nian, you said I was a little afraid, can''t go tonight?"


    "She came to you, and naturally she will look for you again. So you don''t have to be nervous. I''ll stay at your door tonight and find the ghost so that she can''t harm people any more. "


    "Are you going to stay here?" See the fifth read nod, Ji sister-in-law embarrassed, "where can let you guard here."


    Fifth Nian holds sister Ji''s hand. "We all think about our children."


    That''s right. As long as Ji''s sister-in-law thinks about her children, even if she doesn''t stay, she will kneel down and beg her to stay.


    "Niannian, thank you first, sister-in-law!"


    After a while, fifth Nian finds an excuse to leave. When he comes out to find min Yuchen, he finds that Yu Zhenzhen and a man in a white coat Er, a little old man is talking. I don''t know what he''s talking about?Yu Zhenzhen didn''t care about the occasion either. She was coquettish and conceited. She was probably begging for something, which mostly had something to do with driving away sister Ji.


    The fifth Nian strides forward, just hearing Yu Zhen''s voice, which makes people''s bones crisp, "Tianshun, people have been wronged. Since I''ve been with you, who dares to give me a look, you can help me drive that woman away. People are in a bad mood, and babies are not in a good mood. Don''t believe you touch them, ask them?" Regardless of the occasion, he pulled Wang Tianshun''s big hand and put it on his stomach. I don''t know if the child really felt something. He really kicked him. In exchange for Wang Tianshun''s surprised expression, Yu Zhenzhen seized the opportunity. "Tianshun, you see, your son is responding to you? They must be very wronged. "


    Wang Tianshun is more than 40 years old. Up to now, he doesn''t even have a son and a half. There are so many lovers, and many of them are pregnant. However, none of the children were born safely in the end. Now that Yu Zhenzhen is pregnant, he is naturally very happy.


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal to drive away a patient. As long as Yu Zhenzhen can give him a pair of healthy twins, she will naturally follow her mood for the time being.


    "Well, you''re the one to say it. Isn''t it our mood to drive them away?"


    I''m so happy. It''s not because I drove away my sister-in-law Ji. It''s because she found something. It''s very useful to talk about her children with Wang Tianshun!


    As long as she gives birth to the children of the Wang family in the future, her status will naturally rise. Li Huan, the old hen who can''t lay eggs, should make room for herself.


    "This young lady, er, and this uncle, the hospital will drive away the military family members at will. If this matter is reported to the army, your hospital may have to give an account to the army." Said the fifth.


    Suddenly, a man appeared from behind. Yu Zhenzhen and Wang Tianshun were so scared that they shivered. When they turned back, they were surprised to see the fifth reading. Yu Zhenzhen was very angry. "How can you eavesdrop on us?" Then he thought of what Wang Tianshun had just promised himself, and immediately became proud, "I tell you, you can go back and pack your bags with your friends and go away."


    It''s not that Wang Tianshun has no intelligence. On the contrary, he knows how to judge the situation. He just heard the military family members mentioned in the fifth reading, "Miss, what do you mean by military family members?"


    In today''s society, the soldiers who defend the country, together with their families, are protected.


    Production is about to be driven out of the hospital for no reason, which is absolutely a major event.


    Soldiers sacrifice their lives to protect their families, but their relatives are bullied by others. How can the leaders of the army not interfere?


    If it''s a big deal, Wang Tianshun''s hospital is absolutely unable to get away with it.


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "it''s OK. I just want to tell you that sister Ji is a military sister-in-law. If such a person is expelled from your hospital, he will go back to the army and cry injustice. I just don''t know, er Can you afford this uncle? "


    Wang Tianshun naturally knows that there are two or three troops in Huaihe district. Some soldiers feel that the General Hospital of the military region is a little far away, and their hospitals can take medical insurance, so they will naturally come here to see a doctor.


    Ignoring the title of fifth Nian, he said with a smile, "thank you for your reminding. What''s your name? By the way, my name is Wang Tianshun. I''m the president of this hospital. If I hadn''t been reminded by Miss, I might have made a big mistake. "


    Yu Zhen was so angry that he didn''t expect Wang Tianshun to seduce other women in front of him.


    Fifth read a light cough, very solemnly said, "President Wang, you are welcome, please call me * *, I only do good deeds!"

 Chapter 881

    "Dean Wang, you''re welcome. Please call me * *. I only do good deeds!"


    It''s the first time that Wang Tianshun meets such a woman. His words are to the point, and other people''s problems have always evaded the focus. I can''t help looking at the fifth reading. This woman is really good-looking. She has a good figure. Her eyes are like talking stars in the sky


    Standing on one side, Yu Zhenzhen forcefully pinches the fat on his waist. Wang Tianshun takes back his eyes in pain. Yu Zhenzhen grinds her teeth and whispers, "Wang Tianshun, I''m not dead yet? Where do your eyes look? "


    Wang Tianshun frowns. He usually likes Yu Zhenzhen''s stubborn temper. If he brushes too much, he will not be bored.


    At this time, min Yuchen and Ji Changchun came back, just saw the fifth thought, "how did you come out alone?"


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back. Don''t disturb Ji''s rest."


    Min Yuchen nodded, "good!"


    Ji Changchun once again expressed his thanks to the two people. He was worried that his daughter-in-law was alone in the room. At this time, he didn''t care about the etiquette, so he went back to the ward first.


    Wang Tianshun naturally won''t drive away Ji''s sister-in-law. He can only find a way to change Yu Zhenzhen to another ward. It''s said that someone has just checked out of the deluxe room temporarily. He''s very reasonable. It''s better to keep a straight face. "If you don''t like it, just go away."


    Yu Zhenzhen''s face turned white. Although he lost face, he was really afraid of offending the God of wealth like Wang Tianshun. He had to be soft hearted. In the end, he had to beg Wang Tianshun not to be angry. Only in this way could the matter be settled.


    Before leaving, he glared at the fifth thought, "I tell you, don''t be too proud."


    Fifth Nian sighed and looked at her husband, "do you think it''s funny? How innocent I am


    "What''s wrong with you two?" Just meet less than an hour, and people on the feud? He believes that Niannian is not that kind of person. He can only get angry before.


    "I remember that last time I had a quarrel with someone else. Just now, Yu Zhenzhen''s mother was the woman who knocked over Wu Nian''s braised pork. I just didn''t expect to meet her in such a place." Or there is a saying that is good, not friends do not get together.


    "But have you been wronged?"


    Fifth read is very proud of the light hum a, "in this world only I give others face to see, no one dares to give me face to see, but ah!"


    "But what?"


    "I love the way you stand up for me without asking for any reason."


    Min Yuchen slightly raised the corner of his lips, then quickly disappeared, and recovered to the paralyzed face, "by the way, what are you going to do?"


    "A pair of ghost fingerprints have been printed under sister Ji''s belly. Even if she is discharged from hospital now, the ghost can be found. It''s better to stay here and preempt. And I''m sure that ghost will come to sister Ji tonight." Although it''s just her judgment, there''s not even any factual basis.


    "I''ll be with you!"


    Without disturbing Ji Changchun and his sister-in-law, because Ji''s ward is close to the safe passage, min Yuchen sits at the stairway with him. For the sake of his comrades in arms, he wronged the fifth time, "Niannian, he wronged you."


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "Several children have died in this hospital. We can''t let those innocent lives die."


    Min Yuchen went to the car and took two cushions, then sat on the stairs beside the wall, and then patted the empty position beside him, "you sit here and lean against my shoulder, squint for a while, if there is any situation, I will inform you."


    "By the way, I have never asked you, since you came back from ancient times, can your eyes see ghosts?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head disappointed, "can feel, but can''t see."


    "Oh


    She leaned her small head on Min Yuchen''s shoulder and yawned lazily, "husband, I''m a little sleepy."


    "You sleep. I''ll watch it here."


    Fifth read half squint eyes to nod, "good."


    She didn''t think that the ghost she was waiting for changed her place and went to find Yu Zhenzhen.


    In the luxury ward, he Shuzhen was tired and had already fallen asleep on the nursing bed. Yu Liuzhen is full of worries. From today''s events, we can see how unreliable Wang Tianshun is. Men like the new and dislike the old. It''s hard to guarantee that he will not abandon himself if he gives birth to a child in the future. After all, the Wang family lacks successors, not young grannies.


    Thinking of Li Huan''s means, Yu Zhenzhen can''t help but squint her narrow eyes. In her mind, she is thinking about how to divorce Wang Tianshun and Li Huan and marry herself.


    She can''t help stroking her huge stomach, which is her only bargaining chip.


    It seems that this matter has to be considered in the long run. When I was in a trance, the door of the room was pushed open without knocking. A woman dressed as a nurse came in with a mask. Subconsciously, Yu Zhen felt a little cold. She rubbed her white arm and frowned, "it''s so late. What''s the matter with you little nurse? Don''t even knock on the door, just break in. Do you have any rules? "The little nurse bowed her head and didn''t speak. She didn''t know where she came out with two pills. She said coldly, "take the medicine!"


    Yuzhen really because Lihuan this wife is bending, this little nurse unexpectedly at this time and oneself can''t find pain? Do you really think she is a bully?


    He waved the medicine away and said, "if you don''t take it, get out of here. Can''t you hear me?" Normally, Yu Zhenzhen''s voice is very loud, which should wake he Shuzhen up, but she just sleeps like a dead pig.


    The little nurse was not moved. She picked up the pill from the ground. Her voice was cold, but it was a bit stiff. One of her hands clasped her head, and the other hand thrust all the medicine into Yu Zhenzhen''s mouth. She was like a puppet, repeating the sentence, "take medicine!"

 Chapter 882

    Yu Zhenzhen''s hair was torn and hurt, and he cursed his father and his mother. The language of swearing is diverse, which can be called a technology.


    The whole room was lit with a yellow light. The corridor light outside was black. Yu Zhenzhen''s desperate struggle was that he refused to take medicine. He asked in a loud voice, "who are you? Do you know who I am? I''m pregnant with your Dean''s child. If I have any problems, he will never spare you."


    I thought that when the name of the Dean was announced, the other party would be afraid. But I didn''t think that the other party was not afraid at all. She grabbed her hair and killed her. She didn''t know what kind of medicine they were. How could she take it? Yu Zhen didn''t think that this woman would dare to commit an open and aboveboard murder?


    Yu Zhenzhen has a premonition that this matter is mostly related to Li Huan.


    So a think, inexplicably flustered, Yu Zhenzhen yelled mother, but he Shuzhen sleep like a dead pig.


    At first, Yu Zhenzhen was afraid of hurting her child, so she didn''t dare to move. Later, she found that the woman was very persistent and really wanted to feed her medicine.


    She reached out and tried to push the woman away, only to find that her hands went through the nurse wearing the mask and didn''t catch anything.


    Her scalp suddenly numb, from the heart overflow fear quickly spread to every corner of the body, unexpectedly uncontrollable twitch up, she can''t help but scream up, but did not expect the pill even along the throat to swallow.


    She didn''t care about anything else. All she thought about was the strange scene just now. Especially at this time, even her mother was sleeping so fast that she couldn''t wake up. Such a loud voice should have alerted people outside, but the whole room was quiet, as if she was the only one left. The feeling of fear immediately came to her heart.


    She really began to be afraid, maybe she might hit a ghost!


    Thinking of the rumors about this hospital, she can''t transfer to another hospital at will. Her mother was afraid that such a thing would happen before, so she went to Yuanqi to find someone to have a look. Who could have thought that she had offended Yuanqi''s boss, and they really met the ghost.


    Fear is like an electric current, rushing to the top of the head, bursts of numbness, Yu Zhenzhen was seriously frightened, again issued a burst eardrum cry, "who are you, I and you have no injustice, why do you want to kill me, but also take my child." From now on, she can only hold her mouth with her hands, hoping that the effect of vomiting will be easy to use.


    She buckled harder, but retched a few times, but she didn''t vomit anything.


    The little nurse''s cold eyes swept over Yu Zhenzhen''s face, then fixed her eyes on her stomach and gave out bursts of chilly laughter, "child, my child, no one can take my child anymore!"


    "I tell you, don''t mess around, you are a psycho!" She jumped out of bed and rushed to he Shuzhen, shaking her mother, "there''s a ghost!"


    He Shuzhen was awakened by her daughter. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at Yu Zhen, who was crying and howling. She was scared, "really, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying so hard? "


    Yu Zhen really desperately shaking her mother''s arm, pale, scared her incoherent, "Mom, there''s a ghost, there''s a ghost!" She couldn''t cry.


    He Shuzhen quickly got up from the bed, looked at her panicked daughter, and then looked around the ward. There was nothing. Gao Gao''s heart fell to the ground steadily, and she had spare time to blow her breath. "Really, what''s the matter with you? Are you having a nightmare?"


    "No, Ma, there are ghosts. Look, look over there..." There was a little nurse standing there just now, but now there is nothing. She muttered to herself, "where is the little nurse with a medical mask?"


    He Shuzhen again hit a huff, visible is sleepy can''t stand, "really, don''t daydream, or go to bed early!" After that, he got out of bed and picked up his daughter, then helped Yu Zhenzhen, who was full of doubts, to bed.


    She does not believe in evil, always feel that just that scene real let her heart fear, a clasp he Shuzhen''s arm, sharp nails into he Shuzhen''s flesh, pain of her tears are about to flow out, "really, you scratch me."


    Yu Zhenzhen didn''t seem to hear her. She pointed to her bedside suspiciously, "Mom, you didn''t see a little nurse standing in this place just now. She just fed me a lot of unknown medicine. Didn''t you see it?"


    He Shuzhen raised her eyes and could not see anything. She shrunk and looked pale. "Really, don''t scare me. Do you know how timid I am? There''s nothing there. You just had a nightmare. "


    Yu Zhenzhen was suspicious and obedient to he Shuzhen''s help. He went back to bed. His whole spirit was in a trance. "Mom, you''re here with me. Don''t go!"


    "Silly girl, I''ll accompany you, you sleep!" Patting her daughter''s body, coaxing her to sleep as if she were a child.


    Suddenly her mother frowned, and then she could see that she was not sure when she was sleepingHe Shuzhen was unmoved. Yu Zhenzhen struggled a little, "Mom, what are you doing riding on me?" She tried to move her body. She didn''t expect that he Shuzhen would sit on the rock and not move at all. At this time, she realized that something was wrong with her mother. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Raised a gloomy white face, dark eyes deep is not focused, but with a trace of strange, Yu Zhen really scared, clearly is the mother''s face, but let her have a strange feeling, not strange, just in the little nurse''s body has a kind of the same feeling.


    "Who are you? You''re not my mother. Get out of here. Get out of here. "


    He Shuzhen raised her mouth slightly and pulled out a sinister smile. She sat on Yu Zhenzhen''s body and pressed her stomach with her hands desperately. Yu Zhenzhen''s tears were hazy.


    Pain, too painful, feel the whole stomach are fried, pain of her tears are flowing down.


    "Ah! Help! Help! Kill, kill. "


    She pushed he Shuzhen away, but she couldn''t shake half a point.


    He Shuzhen''s empty eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "return my child, you bitch!"


    "It hurts. Please let me go!" Yu Zhenzhen has been scared out of courage, and even has no strength to escape. He can only be slaughtered.


    Fifth Nian waited all night, but didn''t wait for the ghost. The charm given to Ji''s sister-in-law had the effect of inducing ghosts. There was no hint. The ghost could not appear again at daybreak.


    "The ghost didn''t come!"


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "according to reason, that female ghost left a mark on the Ji elder sister-in-law body, affirmation still can come."


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    When they went to the ward, Ji Changchun was not in the ward, so they went to buy some pies for Ji''s sister-in-law.


    Fifth read send min Yuchen to wait for himself outside the door, Ji sister-in-law can''t wait to say, "read, you give me the charm is very good, that female ghost really didn''t dare to come back!"


    Hear Ji sister-in-law say so, her brow more tightly lock, have no the slightest bit happy, Ji sister-in-law also discovered, "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister Ji, can I see your stomach again?"


    Although I don''t know what fifth Nian wants to do, Ji''s sister-in-law still has his clothes. Fifth Nian looks down at her stomach, and the fingerprints of her green hands have faded. If you sun today, maybe they will disappear completely. The ghost has no imprint, so it''s hard to find Ji''s sister-in-law.


    Although it was a good thing, she didn''t understand why the ghost didn''t come to find sister Ji?


    Is there a better goal?


    Seeing Niannian coming, she kept frowning and silent. Ji''s sister-in-law had no bottom in her heart. She was slightly alarmed and asked, "Niannian, what happened?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "Sister-in-law, it''s a good thing for you. I''ll give you a JuYang Fu later. If we go out to bask in the sun more today, the ghost will not find you. When company commander Ji comes back, you will immediately transfer to the General Hospital of the military region. Although it''s a little far away from Huaihe District, as long as we can have a baby safely, no matter how far away All right


    "But my family..."


    "My husband has already contacted my mother-in-law. Company commander Ji is afraid not to go."


    In this way, Ji''s sister-in-law was relieved to be able to leave here.


    Fifth, I''m not more optimistic than sister Ji. Sister Ji is safe, which means another pregnant woman is not safe. It''s just that in such a large private hospital, it''s more difficult to investigate things than to go to heaven.

 Chapter 883

    At this time, Ji Changchun came back with pie and porridge. When he saw the regiment leader and his wife visiting again, he was a little at a loss. "It''s really troublesome for the regiment leader. You''ve come to the hospital early in the morning..."


    Min Yuchen calmly said, "Changchun, I''ve contacted you. The General Hospital of the military region has also left a ward for you. My mother will take over the case of my sister-in-law. You don''t have to be afraid of trouble. Today I''ll take my sister-in-law to transfer to another hospital."


    "How can I trouble you again and again?"


    "It doesn''t matter. My mother is the director of Obstetrics and gynecology. If you have her to deliver the baby to your sister-in-law, you will have no worries." Yesterday, min Yuchen said that he could not let Ji Changchun stay to accompany his sister-in-law to have a baby. He still insisted on going back to the army for training today. Just because min Yuchen took advantage of him to transfer his sister-in-law to another hospital. It''s reasonable to ask someone to take care of her.


    Ji Changchun naturally can''t refuse, so he can only keep thanking min Yuchen.


    "Then you pack up first. My wife and I are waiting for you in the underground parking lot."


    Two people walked out of the ward side by side, min Yuchen asked, "what can be found?"


    "The female ghost''s imprint on Ji''s sister-in-law is getting weaker and weaker. I gave her a JuYang Fu. I think I could completely erase that fingerprint, and then bask in the sun. I could expose those turbid qi and Yin Qi to the sun and have a minor illness."


    "In that case, why are you still sad?"


    "If the female ghost doesn''t come to find sister Ji, she will certainly find others. I''m worried about others!"


    "I''ll find someone to check and see..." Min Yuchen''s words haven''t finished, another end spreads a familiar roar, "what do you want to do? Why do you stop us? "


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen look up, and they are he Shuzhen''s mother and daughter.


    Two people carrying luggage seem to be ready to go, there is a woman in gorgeous clothes standing on the side, about 40 years old, a group of people surrounded by Yu Zhenzhen and he Shuzhen two people, both sides seem to be facing what?


    It''s too far to hear clearly.


    But Yu Zhenzhen yelled, "there''s a ghost here. Why do you stop me and don''t let me go? Li Huan, you hen who doesn''t lay eggs, you just want to kill me."


    Here, a ghost rushes into the ears of the fifth thought, pulls min Yuchen forward and decides to listen carefully.


    Maybe it''s too much noise, and there are a lot of onlookers, so the proximity of fifth Nian and min Yuchen doesn''t attract too many people.


    Li Huan, Wang Tianshun''s wife, is 40 years old this year. She looks like a woman in her twenties. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will still be rejected if she can''t have children.


    She has been married to Wang Tianshun for 12 years. She never gave birth to a man and half a woman. She broke her heart for her husband. She didn''t want to have children. She had three pregnancies. Each time she was twins. Either the fetus stopped or she had an innocent miscarriage. The last time she was about to give birth, and the child died because there were too many curettages. As the doctor said before, she may have this There will be no more children in my life.


    She watched her husband looking for Xiao San outside, but she didn''t dare to complain. Even her parents in law were persuading her that the women outside were always the women outside. As long as she was a good young grandmother of the Wang family, those Xiao San Xiao Si would have children in the future, just like her, even the future Wang family.


    Even if there is no more unwilling, she will knock out her teeth and swallow them in her stomach.


    Unable to win back her husband''s heart, Li Huan accepted his fate and allowed him to act recklessly outside.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but none of the women gave birth smoothly, and all of them were twins. After the doctor''s appraisal, they were all sons.


    Li Huan''s face is blue and white. It''s as ugly as it should be. The most important thing is that this woman shouts ghosts in public. If she is heard by other patients, who dares to come to their hospital?


    He buckled the bag tightly, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "Yu Zhenzhen, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not Wang Tianshun. I think you are good-looking scoundrels. If you can''t roll back and lie down for me, don''t blame me for using compulsory means."


    Yu Zhenzhen was not a small shock, could not stand back a few small steps, "you dare!"


    "Don''t you rush to give birth to our Wangs? You can go if you want, but our Wang children must stay. "


    "You You have a wicked heart


    Li Huan picked up the broken hair in his ear and said with a smile, "take Yu Zhenzhen back to the ward and send someone to take good care of him."


    All of a sudden, two men in black suits came back to the ward with Yu Zhenzhen. She cried out, "there''s a ghost here, Li Huan. You want to kill me, just like killing me at the beginning..."


    As soon as Li Huan''s face changed, he angrily scolded, "this woman is crazy. Don''t you stop her mouth?"


    One of the men covered Yu Zhenzhen''s hand. He Shuzhen was dumbfounded. He thought his daughter had climbed the high branch. Who could have thought that Wang Tianshun''s wife''s wrist was so strong that she moved her hand without three words.He Shuzhen rushed after her for fear that those people would hurt Zhenzhen or even her baby.


    "Let go, in case you hurt my daughter, you''ll be overwhelmed."


    Fifth Nian took min Yuchen''s hand and said, "let''s go!"


    It seems that last night, the ghost had already found the mother and daughter.


    Presumably he Shuzhen will come to find herself soon. I thought this business would be in vain again, but I didn''t expect that someone would give her money.


    "Why don''t you ask me what to do next?"


    Min Yuchen took a look at the fifth thought, rubbed her hair, and asked, "are you so happy waiting for others to send money?"


    "My husband knows me."

 Chapter 884

    There is still more than a month to go before the wedding day. Fifth Nian really doesn''t care about the wedding process at all. Mu Yunyao and song Molan are busy.


    On the second day when the wedding date was determined, the fifth launch, the famous designer personally customized the wedding dress and dress for his daughter, which cost hundreds of people. All of them were handmade, completely big hand. Muyunyao was watching all the time, but the fifth thought didn''t care at all, so he was very busy.


    When negotiating the details of the wedding with song Molan, she didn''t know how to explain the big heart of recitation, or song Molan saw something, "in laws, do you have something to say to me?"


    Now that people have opened their mouths, muyunyao is naturally not easy to hide, "we don''t care about anything, we just do the shake hands shopkeeper, I..."


    "In laws, you are not the same as me. We are not the same as Yuchen. The dress, wedding photo, stylist and wedding are not all left to you."


    "Men are certainly not that careful."


    "It''s all the same. They''re half the same, so no one has to feel guilty."


    Muyunyao is very pleased that Niannian''s mother-in-law is such a friendly person.


    The two agreed on the details and went their separate ways.


    Muyunyao decided to go to the fifth reading shop to see what she was busy with recently. She couldn''t even care about her wedding.


    Push open the door of the origin, can hear the cold female voice, "excuse me, what can help you?"


    Muyunyao looked up at the girl. She was less than 20 years old. Her face was covered with collagen, and her expression was indifferent. She nodded slightly, "is the fifth reading there?"


    Ling Yan''er inquired, "do you have an appointment with our boss?"


    Muyunyao said with a smile, "my mobile phone is dead, so you say her little mother came to see her."


    Ling Yan''er was stunned, and then quickly responded, "wait a moment, the boss is meeting the customer, I''ll grind a cup of coffee for you!"


    Muyunyao quickly waved his hand, "no, I can''t get used to that thing. You''d better change a glass of Longjing before the rain for me! I remember that girl has this kind of tea here. "


    "Good." She also said that before the rain, no one would like the taste of Longjing except for her occasional taste. Even Master Wu Nian only likes to drink coke, but he doesn''t like tea at all, and seldom makes tea.


    "If it''s not too much trouble, can I have some Hawthorn slices?" When muyunyao was a girl, she liked to put Hawthorn in her food. It had a light sour taste and could also be appetizer. This is also the reason why ah Sheng first took a sip of the soup in his home. Then he could know that the soup was made by her and guess that she was muyunyao.


    Ling Yan''er body meal, scooped a spoonful of tea, stopped in mid air, Zheng Zheng looked at muyunyao, "Longjing tea, put Hawthorn good to drink?"


    "Maybe it''s a habit I''ve had for many years, and I can''t change it now."


    Ling Yan''er puts the prepared tea in front of Mu Yunyao. She holds the teacup, caresses the tea with the cover of the teacup, and turns away the tea. The action is extremely elegant. She squints her eyes slightly. The posture of drinking tea makes her feel very familiar.


    "I have a friend who is not too familiar. He likes to add Hawthorn to every kind of food. He says it has the effect of appetizing."


    Muyunyao light smile, "the world is big, have habit similar person is not many strange things."


    "So it is."


    At this time the fifth read just sent the guests downstairs, saw muyunyao came, happy, "Mom, how did you come?"


    "Let''s see what you''re busy with. Look at you. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. Don''t you have a good meal? Your stomach has been bad."


    Fifth read quickly made a stop gesture, "Mom, I remember you are a gentle and graceful woman, when become so nagging?"


    Muyunyao chuckled, "if you can take care of yourself, I won''t nag."


    The fifth read to take her arm, small head on her shoulder, coquetry said, "there is a mother pain child is a treasure."


    Ling Yan''er looks at Muyun Yao''s back and thinks deeply. She doesn''t even know when Feng Yuanman came. She still feels a flash of palm wind in front of her. Then she comes back to herself. "What''s good about that stairway?"


    "Nothing. Don''t you have a class this afternoon? How did you come back? "


    Feng Zhongyuan said with a cold face and a sad face, "don''t mention it. I think that Sheng Dong must be a madman. He ran to school to block me. He had to go to our house every day. I really convinced him. You said that he would rather spend a lot of time running around to tease me. He must be sick in his head, and still very sick."


    Ling Yan''er doesn''t know what Sheng Dong is thinking?


    It''s not that consummation is bad, but that Shengdong talks about you all day. Who can believe that he pursues it because he likes consummation.


    The door was pushed open again, and the visitor turned out to be Sheng Dong with sunglasses. His hair was a bit messy, and even his clothes were torn. Sheng Dong angrily pointed to Feng Zhongyuan, his fingers were shaking, grinding his teeth and said, "you''re so kind. In order to avoid me, you really have to do everything."Ling Yan Er lowered his voice, "what happened?"


    Feng Yuanman complacently said, "he pestered me at school, and then I yelled, Sheng Dong! And then what he went through, I don''t know! "


    Ling Yan''er looks at Sheng Dong. He is so down and his clothes are about to be torn. It''s conceivable that he escaped from those crazy fans and wasted so much energy. No wonder he was so angry!


    "You''re a fat and ugly smelly girl. It''s a blessing that you''ve been cultivating for ten years that you can ask for you. How can you refuse me somehow?" He has never been so embarrassed as today. Sheng Dong, who has no bodyguard, was almost stripped of his pants and attacked inexplicably. His back, buttocks and chest have never escaped the clutches of those crazy fans.


    Feng Yuanman hates Sheng Dong''s tone most, "I still smoke from my ancestral grave!"


    Sheng Dong grinds his teeth and says angrily, "pester you, pester you pig girl!"

 Chapter 885

    Don''t want to lie on the bed with your legs up and look at the time. It''s lunch time at 10:30 in the morning.


    When he thought of the vegetarian food in the temple, he could not help but bawling. When he did not eat meat, he was very hungry, and immediately lost his interest in lunch.


    I''ve begun to think about the origin of returning in the afternoon. Maybe I can chew an elbow at night and sleep again.


    So a think, don''t read to cover a fat big face to send out proud smile.


    "Abbot, there is a benefactor outside the door. It''s very urgent." When he heard the news from his younger disciple, his elbows were all gone, and he was disappointed.


    "I don''t want to go." He also needs to spend more time to imagine whether the elbow is steamed or stewed?


    "Abbot, the benefactor added 50000 yuan of sesame oil." The little monk''s kind reminder.


    Don''t even sigh. Money is the boss. People spend 50000 yuan on sesame oil. In order to make a living in the temple, some people still have to socialize, even if they don''t want to go now.


    Stepping on a pair of slippers, his steps were scattered, but he was so anxious that the little monk who led the way in front of him said, "abbot, please hurry up. The benefactor is so anxious that she will shed tears."


    Don''t be lazy to blow a huff. I want to hate this unintelligible little disciple and cry. What''s the matter with him?


    He is not a disciple of Putuo temple. He is not like the disciple of this eminent monk.


    However, he was afraid that he would cry before the benefactor, and finally he had to coax him.


    The little monk invited the abbot into the reception room, and then left the room, leaving Wu Nian and he Shuzhen with big eyes and small eyes. He Shuzhen was the first to react, pointing to Wu Nian''s shocked roar, "how can you be here?"


    Don''t read to lightly hum a, afterward very lazy sat on the chair, pulled to pull out ear, "why can''t be me?"


    "What I want to see is abbot of Bodhi temple, please don''t read it!"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I just don''t want to read it."


    Hearing this, he Shuzhen took a big blow to fangfo. She stepped back two steps and covered her ears with her hands. She was full of panic. "No, no, you are not. How can you be master wunian, the most famous abbot of Bodhi temple in the suburbs of Beijing? You are a monk who breaks the precepts by eating braised pork. You dare to go to Bodhi temple and pretend to be master wunian. I, I I''m going to tear you down


    Don''t read sighed, "reality is always so hard to accept, I''m sorry!"


    He Shuzhen''s eyes turned, and she was about to faint. Don''t read. Her face changed greatly. She pointed to her and said anxiously, "Hey, shrew, I tell you, don''t faint here. I tell you, our Bodhi Temple doesn''t accept your behavior of touching porcelain. You, ah, think and be careful. No matter who comes, come quickly!"


    The main reason is that Wu Nian''s voice is too loud, and I don''t know who''s coming. In short, a large group of people come in. As soon as they enter the door, they see he Shuzhen sitting on a chair, patting her chest and turning pale. Don''t read anxiously and walk all over the floor.


    It''s easy for them to think, "master, what have you done to this benefactor?"


    Don''t read immediately came angry, pinching waist to roar a way, "Hui really, you talk to see, your teacher, what can I do to her?"


    The monk named Huizhen is not young this year. He is about 40 years old. He is a disciple of Wu Nian. He always knows his master''s temper best. He looks very heavy and says, "master, are you coaxing people to donate a roast suckling pig, two roast whole sheep and three..."


    Don''t read eyes stare big, direct "bah" a, "son of a bitch, your master is such a person?"


    People are very sad to see to don''t read, as if silently told don''t read, yes, you are such a person, don''t doubt, this thing is not happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t read patting his bald head, "my old monk is really going to be angry with you. It''s this shrew Er, no, it''s the benefactor who doesn''t believe that I am the abbot of Bodhi temple. Come on, Huizhen, tell her, who am I? "


    Huizhen, dressed in a simple monk''s clothes, washed a little white. Looking at he Shuzhen, she put her hands together and gave a slight salute. "Amitabha, this benefactor, although a little strange, this master wunian is really the abbot of our Bodhi temple!"


    He Shuzhen''s mind is full of his original vexatious overturning of wunian''s braised pork, as well as wanton abuse and insult to him. These two days, she ran all over the place, someone told her to go to the origin, of course, where she was offended.


    Someone also suggested that she come to master Wu Nian, the abbot of Bodhi temple. This is her last hope, and the person she is looking for


    As if unable to bear such changes, he Shuzhen turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    Scared around her, the little monk immediately stepped back a few small steps, don''t want to pull his apprentice, scared very proud, "Huizhen, see, you''ve been touched."


    Hui Zhen looks innocent. "Master?" He didn''t do anything well?Don''t read waved, with his fat body crowded away a group of apprentices, apprentices, rudely opened he Shuzhen''s two eyes, and explored the pulse, "don''t worry, she just fainted, wake up later."


    Hearing what the abbot said, everyone was relieved.


    I can''t help but believe that what the abbot just said is true. This woman is here to touch porcelain.


    "Huizhen, I have something to go down the mountain, but the date of my return is still uncertain."


    Hui Zhen was embarrassed. "Master, we have a lot of money for sesame oil every month, and we don''t need you to go down the mountain all the time to work part-time." The key is that there is still a benefactor lying here. Isn''t it a bit bad that master just left!


    Don''t worry. Don''t move your head too fast. If he agrees to this shrew in Bodhi temple, the account will go to the public account. How can he earn extra money to buy meat? If he goes to the origin, although he will be skinned by the boss, the remaining amount is absolutely considerable, so he can save his own small Treasury.


    "The boss needs me there. This month is ghost month. She''s a woman. I''m sure she''s too busy. I''m very relieved to have you as a teacher here. If the benefactor wakes up and insists on looking for a teacher, let her go to the place where we met for the first time He did not dare to say the origin, for fear that these disciples and grandchildren would go to the origin to catch people, and then he would really have no freedom at all.


    He Shuzhen woke up half an hour later. The first thing she saw was a monk catching one. She was a little out of her mind. She asked people if the abbot of Bodhi Temple didn''t want to read that fat monk?


    It''s hard to believe, but it''s true.


    He Shuzhen finally gave up completely. Sitting on the ground, he cried and howled. The little monk of Bodhi Temple thought, did their Abbot do something sorry for others and was hungry?

 Chapter 886

    These two days, Feng Zhongyuan was annoyed by Sheng Dong''s personality. He wanted to fight against everyone and offended many people in the class.


    Hiding in the bathroom, looking at the obese self in the mirror, even if you wear a mask, sunglasses and hat, you will still be recognized. The main reason is that the target is too obvious, and the camouflage is more like a bright focus.


    She didn''t know what she had done in her last life. She would meet Sheng Dong in this life.


    Even the boys in their school don''t like her very much. Sheng Dong is an international superstar. How can he like a fat girl like her? Feng is still self-conscious.


    After all, he wants money, power, influence and looks. She is inferior to Sheng Dong in everything, but what does he want?


    Is it because it''s boring, just for fun?


    Yesterday''s disguise caused many people''s ridicule, and today she dare not disguise any more.


    I took out my mobile phone and took a look at the afternoon class. I decided to skip class this afternoon and go to Yuanqi to hide in the afternoon. I really hope I can meet Song Yang!


    She can be said to have been exploring all the way, and found that there was no Shengdong in the school. She was relieved that the other party must be hiding outside the campus. Maybe there were people at the gate of each school, waiting to catch her.


    It''s all because she didn''t take learning to drive seriously before, otherwise she wouldn''t be so embarrassed today.


    "Perfect, what are you doing stealthily?" Min Yuxin laughingly looks at Feng Yuanman covering his head with a silk scarf, which is a little funny.


    Seeing that Min Yuxin was driving to leave, Feng Yuanyuan was overjoyed. "Xuejie, can you send me away from school?"


    "Say it! I''ll see you off where you''re going! "


    How can she be so funny? She waved her hand and said, "no, you can send me to the nearest station of the school. I can take a bus myself. I don''t have to trouble you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be OK in the afternoon. Is it my sister-in-law''s place?" She knows that she works for her sister-in-law. Apart from class time, the rest of her time will stay in Yuanqi to do some chores. Seeing Yuanman nodding, she said, "it''s just that my sister-in-law''s origin has been built. I haven''t visited it once. Today, I''m going to take a look at it with your light."


    "Thank you, Xuejie!"


    Today, min Yuxin drives the Toyota SUV at home. The back seat is very spacious. Feng Yuanman climbs into the car. When she leaves the school gate, she lies down to see how Sheng Dong can find her?


    Sheng Dong asked the little assistant to ask for a complete curriculum before. There was only one class in the afternoon. Normally, at this time, the complete curriculum should come out, but it''s more than 20 minutes. Why can''t the pig girl come out?


    "Ah Jie, go and see if that pig girl has gone to the toilet."


    Ah Jie ran with tears, "Dongge, she is a girl. How can I know if she goes to the toilet or not?" What''s more, there are so many toilets in the Royal College. If she really goes to the toilet, how can he find a big man?


    "Let you go, you go." Sheng Dong looks at ah Jie impolitely.


    Recently, Sheng Dong''s temper is a little grumpy. It seems that women are always so uncomfortable for a few days. At this time, he doesn''t dare to offend Dong Ge, so he has to get off the bus and ask a few classmates if the class is over?


    In other words, ah Jie didn''t understand all the time. Dong Ge asked him to investigate min Yuxin''s information, but he didn''t look at it for the last time. Then he changed his way to pursue Feng Guanyuan. This lightning like change of preference caught him off guard.


    Indeed, he is the young master of a rich family. His consciousness is different from that of ordinary people like them.


    After a round of inquiry, he inquired about some students in Feng''s class and found out that the fat girl was skipping class. Ah Jie was depressed, and obviously he was hiding from Dong Ge. He didn''t know how to explain to Dong Ge.


    Not only can he not understand Dongge''s sudden taste, but also he can''t understand Feng Guanyuan. You said that you have grown that virtue, but you still have the courage to dislike Dongge. What do you think?


    Sheng Dong learned that Feng Zhongyuan was trying to avoid his skipping class. His whole face was black. He crushed the screen of his mobile phone with an effort. Ah Jie was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Go to the origin!"


    Almost every word, ah Jie dare to talk nonsense, step on the accelerator to the end, straight to the origin.


    No matter how noisy you are, no matter how angry you are, no matter how you hop, as long as Dongge bypasses Xiaoyi''s life, he can be regarded as recognizing Dongge''s wonderful taste.


    Min Yuxin sent the completion to the origin. She wanted to have a good visit, but when her sister-in-law was not there, she gave up the idea and decided to say it again next time. She was just about to push the door. Who knew that the door was pushed in by a strong force. She had no time to dodge, so she was hit by the two-way handrail of the door and said, "ah!"


    A burst of acid Shuang gushed up the nasal cavity, painful min Yuxin directly squatted on the ground, tearful.


    Feng satisfactorily immediately called out nervously, "Xuejie." Straight from the bar.At the same time, Sheng Dong came in fiercely. He didn''t notice that he bumped into someone. I''m afraid that even if he knew, he would be dismissive.


    Angry and cold eyes locked Feng Zhongyuan and roared, "it''s fun for you to play with me, isn''t it?"


    Every day from the school to escape that moment is really embarrassed to the extreme, a good college career by Sheng Dong stir what memories are gone, she has not vent their depression, this person is the first fire.


    "Sheng Dong, do you know if you hit someone?"


    Sheng dongleng glances at Min Yuxin, as if looking at the most humble existence in the world, which makes min Yuxin very unhappy.


    "So what if I hit it, it''s just an ugly thing!"


    Min Yuxin was surprised at how the Big Star Sheng Dong could be here. She thought the other party had apologized for this. Who knows that he said such arrogant words without any repentance, and insulted her, "are you the Big Star Sheng Dong?" It is really very few people can easily annoy her, even once deeply like the fifth absolutely have not, in front of this first sight let people suddenly unhappy man did.


    Sheng Dong frowns. Now his main purpose is to take down pig girl. He is too lazy to pay attention to other people. "Forget it, you want to sign, don''t you?" A very impatient tone.


    But min Yuxin took a few deep breaths and hooked her finger to Sheng Dong. When she saw that the other party came and quickly opened the door, the door handle just hit his nose. He covered his nose with tears. Min Yuxin said, "it''s much more comfortable!"

 Chapter 887

    Feng Yuanyuan opened his mouth wide and was shocked to see that Xuehua Xuejie, who has always been known for her gentleness and sweetness, also has such a violent side. I don''t know why she is so cool.


    Sheng Dong pointed to min Yuxin with a red nose, "you, you smelly girl!" It hurts. It really hurts!


    He thought to give a signature, this little thing is over, who could have thought that this woman would be so ignorant.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Min Yuxin dry smile twice, skin smile meat don''t smile of that kind, "of course know, you are that international superstar Sheng Dong, so you just pushed the door accidentally hit me, I accidentally hit back, you must have a lot of adults can forgive me, right?"


    Sheng Dong didn''t see a woman who didn''t know how to die. He wanted to retreat. "You, you''re dead."


    "You want to expose me?" Min Yuxin pretends to be frightened. "What should I do? It''s rumored that Sheng Dong is in poor health because of filming. He has been recuperating at home. His body is so serious that he needs a wheelchair. In case the masses know that you are bullying a mentally retarded girl here, what do you think they will think?"


    Sheng Dongshen took a few breaths, did not expect to meet a smart woman today?


    Min Yuxin was born in Min''s family. Although she is a respectable person, she also has her own pride and self-protection ability. She is not a small flower in the greenhouse and is bullied by others.


    Before, all the students in the school knew her family background, and no one dared to offend min''s little princess. When she met Sheng Dong, who was arrogant and narcissistic, min Yuxin had many ways to fight him.


    Feng Yuanyuan is a girl with a stupid mouth. She is not as transparent as min Yuxin before she is eaten by Sheng Dong. Apart from her sister-in-law, she has seen a second woman who can subdue Sheng Dong. She can''t help but respect her and clap her hands for her.


    "Xuejie, you are wonderful!"


    Min Yuxin nodded to Sheng Dong with a very decent smile. "Mr. Sheng, please keep your signature. I hope you can take good care of yourself. I''ll leave if I have something else to do. We''ll never see you again."


    Being hit by someone''s nose, Sheng Dong just watched the other party go, but there was nothing he could do. He could only spread the fire on Feng Zhongyuan and roared loudly, "where do you know this ugly woman? It''s disgusting to look at her."


    "Sheng Dong, can you speak? That''s the flower of our school."


    "What school flower? I think the students in your school are blind. They can''t distinguish beauty from ugliness. That''s an ugly girl. I''ll tell you, don''t associate with her in the future."


    "Sheng Dong, who are you and why are you in charge of me?"


    Sheng Dong felt that this sentence was about to wear out his lips, "all said, I married you, you let me live in your house." Thinking of being able to get along with his brother day and night in the future, fifth Nian must be very funny when he looks at the moment when he enters min''s house. He can''t wait to feel it in his heart.


    Feng Zhongyuan looked at Sheng Dong as if he were an idiot. "You are really sick. You are still sick in your head. You have to go back and have a good look. Maybe you won''t be saved in the late stage!"


    "How dare you curse me?" Sheng Dong can''t understand why Feng has the face to be choosy when he meets this condition? The first two steps of bullying made Feng Yuanman step back, hoping to keep the distance between them.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Sheng Dong''s eyes flashed a bright and dark light, "do you think if Laozi is strong enough for you, can we get the certificate tomorrow?" The long and narrow Danfeng''s eyes swept over Feng Yuanman''s shocked little mouth, and the fat on his face trembled. He suppressed the feeling of nausea in his heart and took a deep breath, "it''s like eating meat bun."


    Feng Yuanman raised his fat little foot, stamped it hard, hit someone on the instep, and then uttered a shrill scream.


    "Damn it


    "You deserve it. If you are really single with your strength, no woman will like you. I curse you for being a single dog all your life. No one wants you to be a monk."


    "Who wants to be a monk?" At this time do not want to push the door into, asked smilingly.


    As soon as Sheng Dong saw Wu Nian, the scene he was most afraid of was staged in front of his eyes. He stepped back a few steps and was full of panic. "I, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Don''t read at this time have forgotten how he is with huge body pressure each other, very confused said, "Oh, how I come you are going to leave?"


    Sheng Dong runs faster than anyone else for fear of being attacked by Wu niansheng.


    Feng Huanyuan also ignored Sheng Dong and pointed upstairs, "master, brother yuan Qi is back. He''s in a bad mood. He''s drinking alone upstairs?"


    Don''t read a bright eyes, "drink muggy ah, there should be food under the wine?"


    Feng Yuan full mouth a smoke, "seems not."


    "Dry drink!"


    "Master, I want you to enlighten brother yuan Qi."


    Don''t read to sigh a breath, "don''t eat meat, have no strength son!"Feng''s family is also very good. Naturally, he doesn''t care about spending a few dollars. "You go quickly, I''ll order carbon roast lamb chops for you right away. You have to coax people out."


    Don''t read to clap chest, "rest assured, complete, my ability you still don''t believe?" Think of waiting to have carbon roast lamb chops to eat, don''t read beautiful, smile of a pair of eyes narrowed into a gap, can only see a refraction of light, prove that he is in a good mood at this moment.


    Suddenly thought of a very important thing, "perfect, wait a moment, if someone comes to me, or the fifth read that girl, you immediately tell me."


    "Well, good."


    After a look at the sky outside, night came and Feng was going to get off work.


    Anyway, you don''t want to stay here at night. On the first floor, there are urn boxes and all kinds of funeral articles, and no one will steal such things. When Feng Yuanyuan was about to pack up and leave, a shrill howl rang through the first floor of Yuanqi. For the first time in his history, Feng Yuanyuan was so scared that he stared at the gate of Yuanqi with a pair of frightened eyes Seeing that door shaking, why did no one come in? She could not help but be afraid. Could it be that she was haunted?

 Chapter 888

    Feng can''t help but grasp the backpack, side of the small head to see the door shaking, the night from the door into, can also give enough to hear the air if the gossamer moan, "pain, pain to death me!"


    It''s not surprising that Feng Yuanman didn''t even dare to breathe when he heard the sound. Before, she heard her cousin say that it was ghost hunting, and she only thought it was fun and exciting. But after all, she didn''t have real experience, so most of her heart was dubious. When such an evil thing happened today, Feng said that it must be false.


    For now, at least, she''s about to lose her voice.


    If Feng can look in the mirror, she will find that her eyes are definitely the biggest since she was born.


    Suddenly, subconsciously cried out, "there is a ghost!" Feng''s voice is a little tender. Even if it is out of control, it makes people feel powerless and not shocking enough.


    It''s Feng''s voice, "there''s a ghost!" Scared the people out there.


    It''s for this reason that people have not come into the origin, and ghosts come again. Even if they fall down, they can get up again.


    The door was pushed open again. Feng didn''t dare to see who was coming. He could only cover his eyes, shake his head and scream.


    He Shuzhen''s face is full of injuries. She just got stuck on the steps and gave her face a scratch. Now she is in pain and her heart is also stimulated.


    At this time, he Shuzhen was nervous. He Shuzhen didn''t understand the situation when he heard Feng''s yelling. Her eyes were scattered everywhere, for fear that she would be too unlucky and go to hell again.


    Don''t read, maybe you can''t hear Feng''s loud voice upstairs, but he Shuzhen is really deaf if he hears such a loud voice again.


    "What''s the noise?"


    Feng satisfactorily swallowed saliva and glanced at he Shuzhen. He didn''t understand what she was shouting after herself? I have no idea that she was scared by herself.


    "Don''t read Master, I finally found you. Come on, come with me to save my daughter." At this time, he Shuzhen could not take care of her cold face. She grabbed her hand and went out.


    Don''t read to break away from her hand, "wait, who said to go with you to save your daughter?"


    He Shuzhen was really afraid at this time. In the past two days, she went to see countless masters, and finally no one could solve the problem. Later, she heard that the abbot of Bodhi temple had great ability, so she ran away in a hurry, and her hand was fifty thousand sesame oil money. How to say, it depends on the sesame oil money to save Zhenzhen!


    "Big master, I have donated 50000." He Shuzhen didn''t know what to think of. She grabbed Wu Nian''s hand again. "Master, do you think I''ll donate less first, or I''ll donate 100000, 200000. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Don''t be silly. Let her talk about business. Who asked her to donate money back to Bodhi temple?


    She donated it back. How can he keep it in the coffer?


    Don''t read a light cough, "this female benefactor, poor monk is a family, ignore secular world, even if you go to Bodhi temple, I can''t help you?"


    He Shuzhen looked suspiciously at Wu Nian, "no, master, last time I came here, didn''t you say there was business to talk to you?" Thinking of the female ghosts pestering them every night, her tears fell. "Master, you must save us. Zhenzhen, that damned woman has put us under house arrest. Zhenzhen, she can''t escape now. I can give you any money you want!"


    Don''t read to smell words, immediately happy, "this female benefactor, I am a part-time worker here, we originated from the clear price, as long as you can come up with this number, I will go with you, take down the female ghost who harasses the female benefactor."


    He Shuzhen exclaimed in surprise, "one million?"


    Don''t frown. The origin is ten million. When did one million start?


    Is this shrew a little over dreaming.


    Don''t wait to explain, he Shuzhen was the first to shout out excitedly, "a million? Old monk, I think you are crazy about money? "


    Feng Yuanman didn''t understand the rules of the industry, and he was shocked to hear that.


    After all, one million is not much for some upper class people in the capital, but if ordinary people take out one million at a time, it will be a lot of money.


    "You misunderstood me, benefactor."


    He Shuzhen was stunned. She was relieved that the rest of their family were small families. Since her daughter and Wang Tianshun, all the money and real estate in front and behind were only several million, even less than 10 million. Where can I give them one million?


    See don''t read changed, she also automatically think don''t read Master said wrong.


    Don''t read said with a smile, "it''s 10 million. The starting price of the origin depends on what ghosts you need to catch. You need to increase the money appropriately according to the ferocity of ghosts."


    He Shuzhen''s pale face is a bit confused. There is an illusion of who I am, where I am and what I have just heard?


    Feng Yuanman opens his mouth in shock and looks at Wu Nian in a daze. He doubts if his ears have heard something wrong?"You?" He Shuzhen grabbed her collar, pointed at Wu Nian and asked angrily, "old monk, do you want to retaliate me?"


    Don''t smile like Maitreya, with a charmingly naive attitude, "benefactor, our starting price from the beginning to the end is 10 million, haven''t the people who introduced you told you?"


    The other side only said that the price was a little expensive. Did she really think it was just a little expensive?


    Ten million?


    Even if they sell all the belongings that their daughter has saved in the past two years, they can''t make up 10 million?


    Thinking of this, he Shuzhen couldn''t help but feel sad and indignant, and said, "master, are you angry that I made trouble for you that day, so you raised the price to make it difficult for me?"


    Don''t read dry cough twice, a serious said, "female benefactor don''t want nonsense, we never raise the price."


    When the night came, he Shuzhen must be very afraid. He Shuzhen himself was also worried. She took Wu Nian''s arm and pulled her out with her sucking strength. "I don''t care. You go to see my daughter first. As the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. You are a monk. You have to be merciful. How can you not save yourself? If there''s anything wrong with my daughter, it''s a corpse and two lives. "


    Don''t read full face helpless, he didn''t raise the price, the other side completely play rely on.


    "Benefactor, you, you wait!" Don''t read, after all, is a monk, after all, still can''t see others die.


    He Shuzhen really had no way to ask for help. She only blamed her arrogant attitude at that time. How could she offend a master who could save their lives?


    Although Feng doesn''t know what happened before, he Shuzhen said that one corpse and two lives touched her heartstrings. "Master, you can go and have a look. One corpse and two lives are really a bit too miserable. The baby in the belly is the most innocent."


    He Shuzhen saw someone speak for himself, immediately knelt in front of Wu Nian, "master, save my daughter, I kowtow to you and admit my mistake."


    Don''t read to sigh a breath, "female benefactor, you always have to let me prepare something!"


    On hearing this, he Shuzhen cried with joy, "thank you, master wunian. You are all the hope of our wives."


    I got up and went to my room and Yuanqi''s room. The guy was already drunk. Don''t want to give him a kick. "Damn, you''re so drunk. You don''t care. Get up and go to work with me!"


    Yuan Qi''s face flushed, raised his head to look at Wu Nian, and quickly waved his hand, "don''t, don''t read, don''t turn, I have a headache."


    Don''t read a slap in the butt of Yuan Qi, pain of his whine up, "I go out a trip, the origin left you alone, take good care of the house, don''t let thieves in."


    "Don''t worry, the fifth reading has already accepted the kids around. Who dares to come in and do something wrong?" Then he fell asleep.


    Don''t read to the fifth read office, took a few easy to use the charm, and then hurried downstairs, also don''t know what ghost he met in the end?


    Take things with you and be prepared.


    Before leaving, he grabbed Feng Zhongyuan and said, "go, be my assistant."


    Feng Yuanman was stunned, and a little flustered appeared on her face. Before today, she really wanted to see the ghost. She wanted to have a try, but she was scared out of her wits just when someone came and didn''t open the door. How dare she go to see the real ghost now? "Wait, wait, master!"


    "What are you waiting for? One corpse and two lives are a little too miserable. You said it yourself."


    Feng Yuanman swallowed uneasily, "master, otherwise I''ll find my cousin for you. I''ll do it next time."


    "Human life can''t wait!"


    "Master..." Can you take it as if she didn''t say anything? Feng''s round face was full of panic and fear.


    She''s afraid of ghosts. She''s really scared!


    Help!

 Chapter 889

    It''s about eight o''clock in the evening. There are no day people coming and going in the hospital. It''s a bit more quiet and depressed. There are little nurses walking back and forth.


    Feng Zhongyuan grasped master wunian''s clothes tightly and said in a low voice, "master, I''m a little afraid. Can you stop walking so fast?" I knew that she shouldn''t be talkative today, and now she won''t be taken as an assistant by Master Wu Nian.


    "What''s terrible? My old monk is here. Who dares to bully you?"


    "Ghosts


    "Even if the ghost comes, it can''t pass my old monk." After that, he burped and smelled the strong wine, but he almost didn''t cry.


    Don''t even drink, isn''t that the rhythm of death?


    No matter how powerful the ghost is, she doesn''t believe in the ability of don''t read.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really want to tell her not to be so full.


    He Shuzhen is worried about her daughter''s safety. Naturally, she is walking fast. From time to time, she has to look back to see if she can keep up with her. She is afraid that he will run on the way.


    This is the hope of both of them. They should not run away.


    "Master, hurry up!" It''s dark, and I don''t know how Zhenzhen is now?


    Don''t take a look at the exclusive floor of VIP in the hospital. It''s full of black air. Although it''s depressing, people with strong Yang will naturally cover it. Naturally, they don''t feel it. If people with low gas field and magnetic field, they must be infected.


    "What''s the hurry? I can''t see the atmosphere here?" Don''t read not good gas said.


    If you don''t get the other person''s money, you may have to do some white work. Don''t worry, you will not have a good face.


    He Shuzhen could only turn around in a hurry, but she did not dare to urge her not to read any more.


    "Which room does your daughter live in?"


    Hearing Master Wu Nian''s inquiry, he Shuzhen quickly pointed to the door not far away guarded by a man in a black suit, "that''s the ward!"


    Don''t read will be around a good look, and then pinched his fingers, that look really like a bit of real ability, Feng satisfactorily looked down at don''t read with a difficult pace, until standing at the door of Yu Zhenzhen''s ward, two men in black suits came forward to stop don''t read the way, "don''t enter!"


    Don''t read a look at he Shuzhen, that look seems to say, you get it.


    He Shuzhen pinched her waist. "I''m taking my relatives to see my daughter. What''s the matter with you? It''s not to let Zhenzhen leave this ward. What''s your hurry?"


    The two men looked at each other. His wife did say that Yu Zhenzhen was not allowed to leave the ward, but she didn''t say that no one would visit him.


    When they heard the door open, Yu Zhenzhen was shocked and almost jumped out of the hospital bed. "Mom, how did you come back? I''m scared to death. Did you find the master? Li Huan clearly wanted to drive me crazy, but he didn''t let me go out. "


    He Shuzhen distressed her daughter, "found, you see, he is not read Master."


    Yu Zhenzhen didn''t see Wu Nian. He just thought he was the abbot of Bodhi temple. He felt a little relieved.


    Don''t read is not in a hurry to enter the ward, but around the VIP turned two circles, frowned.


    He Shuzhen a heart lift of old Gao, also don''t know this ward isn''t clean? Otherwise, how could they both see ghosts? Can''t help but cautiously come forward, "master, dare to ask, is there anything wrong here?"


    "Pregnant women have died in this ward, and there are more than one. The Yin Qi is very heavy, especially now it''s still ghost month. How can you not see the ghost?"


    Feng Yuanman can''t see anything, so he can only listen and don''t read. Just listening, he has goose bumps on his body. He is too scared.


    But Yu Zhenzhen''s face changed greatly. "I knew it must be the ghost made by that woman Li Huan. She must have done it on purpose. It''s terrible that she wants to get rid of our mother and son by the ghost hand. This kind of woman is really terrible!"


    He Shuzhen is nervous asked, "master, then how to do?"


    Yu Zhenzhen groped for the bedside, took the mobile phone, his fingers trembled, always dialed the wrong button, "I want to leave this hospital, Wang Tianshun, you son of a bitch, you know this place is so terrible, but also let me live here..." She was really scared and kept crying. At the moment when the phone was connected, Yu Zhenzhen yelled, "Wang Tianshun, you bastard, kill Qiandao."


    Wang Tianshun is too lazy to deal with Yu Zhenzhen. He growls impatiently, "what''s your nerve?"


    "There have been more than one deaths in this ward. How can you let me live here?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment. I didn''t know what I was thinking, but it seemed to be acquiescence.


    Yu Zhenzhen was even more angry. "I''m pregnant with your son. The ghost came to me, and she asked me to return her child..."


    "Shut up! You are ill. Stop talking nonsense After that, the other party directly hung up the phone. Yu Zhenzhen was flustered by the beep of the phone. Maybe Wang Tianshun already knew what kind of life he was living? But he turned a blind eye.Don''t read to lift a Mou to see to Yu Zhen really, see her whole body linger a Black Mist General of gas, indistinct and indistinct. "That ghost left a mark on you. Even if you run to the horizon, she can find you!"


    Yu Zhen was really flustered, "what should I do then?"


    Don''t meditate, "in fact, it''s not difficult, you see..." He was very amiable and rubbed his fingers to show Yu Zhenzhen that there is nothing in the world that money can''t do. "Money is good for business."


    "This hospital belongs to our family. As long as you can save our mother and son, the price is whatever you want." Yu Zhenzhen is very forthright.


    He Shuzhen is listen to change face, "really, you don''t talk nonsense."


    Don''t read to smell speech, point to he Shuzhen to say, "don''t have your daughter to penetrate, you see your daughter this manner!" Yu Zhenzhen is very proud. The next second he hears that the price of "don''t read" is 10 million yuan. It''s still the starting price, and his face changes instantly.

 Chapter 890

    Feng Yuanman thinks Master Wu Nian is determined to make 10 million yuan. She doesn''t know that money can be so easy to earn.


    Yu Zhenzhen took a deep breath, "master, are you sure you are not joking with me?"


    "It''s not a joke." How sincere his little eyes are, can''t others see them?


    He Shuzhen was so worried, "master, can you have less points?"


    Don''t blink. "Your daughter just said that this hospital belongs to your family. Don''t discount it if it''s only 10 million. Just write a check."


    Yu Zhenzhen opened her mouth slightly. She didn''t expect that monks are so greedy for money. She thought that a million and eight hundred thousand can be solved, but she didn''t expect that the lion would ask for ten million.


    "Master, do you think that I said this hospital belongs to our family, and you just said so?"


    Don''t read very innocently, "the price is set by our boss."


    "Wait, wait, aren''t you abbot of Bodhi temple? Why do you still have a boss? "


    "I am, but now I am working in the origin, so the rule is to follow the origin."


    Yu Zhenzhen snorted with a smile, "liar, abbot wunian of Bodhi temple is an eminent monk. How can he be as powerful as you?"


    He Shuzhen quickly took her daughter''s hand and lowered her voice. "Zhenzhen, don''t read the identity of the master. I have verified it in Bodhi temple. Don''t offend people


    Feng Yuanman feels tragic. Even she doesn''t believe in Wu Nian''s identity.


    Yu Zhenzhen looked at master wunian in dismay, and refused to believe that the old monk with a smiling face and a money obsessed face was the eminent monk of Bodhi temple.


    Is there any reason?


    The window in the ward opened a small gap, the wind blowing into the ward with a trace of indescribable chill, but don''t read it is wring up eyebrows, eyes like fire locked the door of the ward.


    This time is usually the time for the nurse to deliver medicine, so no one cares about the sound of the nurse''s cart outside the door.


    But he Shuzhen has been persuading Yu Zhenzhen to restrain his temper. Feng satisfactorily pulls Master Wu Nian and says softly, "master, can''t we get cheaper?"


    "Is the little girl distressed?"


    Feng Yuanman was stunned. "I just think the child is innocent and shouldn''t be involved."


    Don''t read light to take back his sight, patting Feng satisfactory shoulder, "since love others, go to bed to lie!"


    "Why?"


    "Listen to me."


    Seeing that Wu Nian''s expression was very serious, Feng didn''t dare to ask any more. He climbed to the bed and pulled up the quilt to cover himself tightly. You can even see feng''s raised belly. Don''t read the empty space and draw a symbol, which is directly thrown on he Shuzhen''s mother and daughter. He says coldly, "if you want to live, don''t make a sound, or the heavenly king Laozi can''t save you."


    He Shuzhen is a smothering, although also don''t understand don''t read to hit what idea.


    But now his stern appearance, in the eyes of their mother and daughter, is particularly dignified.


    As expected, both of them didn''t dare to breathe and quickly moved to the corner.


    Don''t read the big head suddenly transferred to the door direction, a pair of small eyes with fierce light, the other three people on the scene instantly heart beat half a beat, every factor of the body is shouting, come, come, it must be the ghost, otherwise don''t read the master will not enter the state of general alert.


    The most frightening thing here is Yu Zhenzhen. Seeing the ghost riding on her, she doesn''t want to try again in her life.


    Back to Feng Zhongyuan in a low voice, "don''t look at anyone and pretend to sleep."


    Feng Yuan ran with tears. It''s so scary. It''s more terrible than the ghost house she''s been to.


    She felt that she had been taken advantage of by Wu Nian, and even got into a thief''s bed. It was hard for her to run.


    The next second, the door knocks.


    He was so nervous that his palms were sweating. Now even his body was shaking. They had a tacit understanding of swallowing. Feng Jiayuan was even more exaggerated. He closed his eyes and made up his mind. No one could see or hear anything.


    Don''t read to ask a, "who?"


    "The nurse on duty at night came to deliver medicine to Miss Yu and measure her temperature." The sound has no ups and downs, but it is a kind of chilling feeling.


    "Come in, please."


    The next second, the door of the ward was pushed open. The little nurse was wearing a mask and couldn''t see her face. She took a look at the monk''s dress. A little doubt flashed through her eyes, but she didn''t take it seriously. Then she walked slowly to Feng Guanyuan. Because Feng Guanyuan was lying on his side of the bed, she couldn''t see each other clearly.


    She took out the thermometer from her pocket. The corner of her mouth curved slightly. She was a little creepy. She couldn''t see it. She felt that the atmosphere was very cold now.


    Don''t read the pace of rapid movement, a button on the little nurse''s wrist, thick fingers don''t know what to draw in midair, gently point the little nurse''s eyebrows, only to see a looming figure from her body flew out, the little nurse directly fell to the ground, the ghost has no attachment, floating in midair, before contact with the ghost he Shu Jane and her daughter saw her very clearly.Don''t read to have explained before, if want to save life, then don''t make a sound, they two people stand here so long, that female ghost didn''t notice, they have reason to doubt, just don''t read the master in their front of the chaos draw, is what spell to them?


    He Shuzhen felt that she had offended such a powerful master. She was just stupid.


    Female ghost toward don''t read roar, "smelly monk, get away." Then he rushed to the hospital bed and rode on Feng''s body. When he raised his hands again, his blue and white hands with long fingertips reflected a cold cold light. He forked toward Feng''s stomach and said, "my children are gone, and she can''t have children. Go to die!"

 Chapter 891

    Feng Yuanman felt that he was too unlucky to feel the weight of his stomach. However, he could see a shadow similar to a woman''s figure wandering on his body. His hair opened as soon as he could. Everyone was shouting, ghost, there are ghosts in the world!


    She wanted to run very much. Her body seemed to be fixed and could not move. Feng Yuanman opened his eyes. The hand of the ghost was blue white, and her nails were pointed and long. When she fell towards Feng Yuanman, she could almost see what the ghost looked like?


    The nail penetrated the quilt, she felt her stomach cool, the shadow was shaking, the ghost was waved to the ground by Wu Nian, Wu Nian threw out a charm, recited the charm, the charm flashed a golden light, the ghost was no longer close, did not kill the person she wanted to kill, the ghost''s facial expression was very ferocious, shouting at Wu Nian dissatisfaction.


    Feng Zhongyuan took a deep breath and felt it was good to be alive.


    He Shuzhen and Yu Zhenzhen are so scared that they don''t even dare to breathe. They are afraid that the female ghost will find that they have attacked the wrong person and turn around again. They are doomed.


    "Smelly monk, if you like to meddle so much, I will help you."


    Don''t worry. Buddha beads are like a rope to imprison the dead. When you see the female ghost, you play with your life and chase it.


    Feng Huanyuan showed half of her face, and her eyes narrowed into a gap locked the ghost. She was wearing a white dress, which was similar to the skirt of a hospital maternity. Her hair covered most of her blue and white face, and her eyes fiercely fought against the string of Buddhist beads. Her fingernails were long and black, and the Buddhist beads set up barriers, which were finally broken by her.


    Don''t read at first didn''t put the female ghost in the eye, see oneself set a barrier by her easy or difficult to avoid, in the heart can''t help but have a bold guess, "how much blood have you got on your hand?"


    If the female ghost didn''t kill people or suck the essence of human beings, she couldn''t resist him.


    The expression on the female ghost''s face became more ferocious. "It''s not enough. I''m not killing enough. I''ll make those people pay the price."


    "Villain, did you do all the dead children in the hospital?"


    The ghost looked up at the sky and screamed, "my children are gone. How can they give birth to healthy children? It''s not fair. It''s not fair!" She screamed hysterically and spilled black smoke from her body. Feng Yuanyuan felt a little hot and blinked. At the moment when she opened her eyes, the ghost appeared in front of her eyes. Her bloody eyes were not black, but only white. She was so scared that she lost her voice and looked back in horror Face back, and then the whole person fell out of bed, issued a "bang" sound.


    Feng Yuanman felt that he was in pain all over the body, and there was no place where he didn''t feel pain, so he burst into tears.


    Don''t worry about the big fat feet stepping on the ground. The huge body is like a roc spreading its wings. It''s whispering the Sutra that you can''t understand. The Buddhist bead chain seems to have an induction. It starts to rotate slowly in the air. The people around it are dazzled. At least Feng Yuanman feels like vomiting.


    The expression on the female ghost''s face is a bit ferocious. The stagnant Buddha bead in the mid air feels the call of don''t read. It begins to rotate very fast, refracts small light beads, and quickly submerges into the female ghost''s body. Her body begins to be a little stiff, which has a very bad feeling. The female ghost rushes to Feng Yuan, who can''t dodge, with the last weak force All over the body.


    Feng Yuanman''s eyes suddenly increased. There was a struggle in his eyes. It was only a few seconds. A trace of ferocity appeared on Feng Yuanman''s soft face. "Smelly monk, you can kill me if you have the ability." After that, he forced his way through the door of the ward and let out a cry. He didn''t care about the mother and daughter who had already been in a coma, and rushed out with his own Buddhist bead chain.


    When the bodyguard saw Feng Yuanman running away, he thought it was the pregnant woman they were going to take care of. He was about to stop him when he saw an old monk chasing him out. "Villain, with my old monk here, you can''t go out and make trouble. Come back


    Looking at the back of don''t read clumsily running from a distance, they were stunned for a moment. What happened?


    The bodyguard subconsciously looked into the ward. A fainting nurse was still lying on the ground, unconscious, and the pregnant woman they needed to take care of and her mother were there, but both of them fainted.


    The bodyguard turned pale with fright, and immediately went to call the doctor for fear that the pregnant woman might have something wrong with her, and then they would be really fed up.


    Female ghost on Feng satisfactory body, began to run crazy, in the hospital rampage, hit several people, caused a lot of resentment.


    Don''t read really Kung Fu is good, but let him run, than kill him to be difficult, didn''t run twice on panting, greeting the people around, "quick, quick in front of the fat girl to stop me."


    No one knows what happened, and no one knows if Feng is a robber. What should he do if he offends the other party and is stabbed?Therefore, no matter how loud you shout, no one dares to stop Feng Guanyuan. After all, with such a big physique, if you can''t stop being hit by her, you will fall apart.


    Seeing that Feng Yuanman was about to run out of the hospital hall, the automatic door opened in an instant because of Feng''s approach. Two men in camouflage clothes happened to come in. Don''t want to see the two men several times. They yelled, "rob, brother Bing, stop the fat girl, and never let her run away."


    Song Yang is absolutely a subconscious reaction. He reaches out his hand to stop Feng Huanyuan. He looks at such a big lump and bumps into it. Song Yang suddenly stares round his eyes and even feels the omen that his arm is about to be broken!


    The ghost rushes fiercely towards Song Yang. He has no time to take back his hand. With the cooperation of Shen Qianran, they hold Feng Zhongyuan together and drop her on the ground. With a click, Song Yang feels the pain of his crushed arm.


    Shit!


    It''s broken!

 Chapter 892

    Feng Huanyuan felt the pain of hitting the ground. Every cell in her body was crying. She opened her eyes in a trance. Her eyes were shining with cold light. She pushed Song Yang, who was standing in front of her. She suddenly got up from the ground and went to the only door that could let her out.


    Perhaps because of the difference of gas field, the transparent automatic door did not open, and even the sound of malfunction happened.


    The automatic door couldn''t be opened, which completely angered the female ghost hidden in Feng Yuanman''s body. She knocked hard on the glass and didn''t move a cent. With the brute force of her fat body, she bumped against the glass door.


    If you don''t open it once, you can do it twice. Two times is not enough. Three times is OK.


    I don''t know how many times Feng Zhongyuan bumped into it, but I just heard that the glass of the automatic electronic door started to spread from a small crack until the whole door turned into a hazy white. Generally, the double-layer glass would not break into one place, but there would be dense small cracks.


    Such a crazy move has attracted countless attention. People are not only talking, isn''t the child crazy?


    Song Yang and Shen Qianran were also frightened. They were going to break their heads and bleed in a short time.


    Song Yang wants to hold the little fat girl, but he doesn''t think that the strength of the other party is as big as a cow. When he is pulled by her, his broken arm is full of pain.


    Shen Qianran is also very speechless about this change. He quickly picked up his friend for fear of meeting the disabled arm. For a while, he couldn''t take care of Feng Guanyuan. Unexpectedly, she hit the glass door again, and the system made an alarm. Song Yang couldn''t help but gasp, "quick, modest, quick, stop! Damn it, it''s too evil. "


    Xu Shi and the fifth Nian have been together for a long time. When they encounter such things, they will definitely think of ghosts. It will be easier for them to understand the exciting behavior of goodbye to Feng Zhongyuan.


    Don''t read all shocked to stop a footstep, even the trot''s footstep all began to disorderly.


    He can see clearly that the female ghost hiding in Feng Yuanman''s body wants to escape from the hospital. It seems that she is trapped by some kind of array. That''s why she takes Feng Yuanman''s body and makes extreme behavior.


    He''s good at catching ghosts. In terms of array, it''s definitely not as good as the girl in the fifth reading. "Come on, you two, hold her up."


    Song Yang and Shen Qianran are both practitioners. They thought that they would stop talking when they won Feng Yuanman. But little Pangniu would be so strong that she could throw two big men out. Don''t worry, she quickened her pace, got rid of her Buddhist beads, stepped on the service desk on the first floor, and threw her towards Feng Yuanman. She tied her up directly. The ghost struggled to death, but she always earned money Can not be separated, can only abandon the body of Feng satisfactory, into a wisp of white mist floating out.


    Feng Huanyuan woke up from the pain. He felt that his head was tight and sticky. He touched his forehead and her big hand was stained with bright red blood Shed a lot of blood, the first thought is not to think of this pitching pig teammates.


    First, let her pretend to be a pregnant woman, although her stomach is a little big, but this kind of practice is too hurtful!


    Then he was possessed by a ghost. Now he doesn''t even know how to open his head?


    "Is the child crazy? What do you want to do with the glass door? "


    "Where do I know that maybe this fat girl is a psychopath from the psychiatric department?"


    "Oh, my God, we have to stay away. We are so cruel to ourselves. If we go crazy and hit people, maybe we will be the ones who have bad luck."


    Listening to other people''s comments, Feng Zhongyuan immediately burst into tears and felt strange eyes from all sides. Even if she denied that she was not a mental illness, I''m afraid no one would believe her.


    She covered her hot cheek, and now, immediately, fainted.


    Shen Qianran helped Song Yang, and they came to her, "are you OK, miss?"


    Feng Yuanman hasn''t thought about whether he needs to pretend to be hurt and express his weakness, so someone came forward and asked her how she was?


    After such a big noise, even now there are so many security guards. Feng Zhongyuan really wants to faint. As long as he faints, he will be OK.


    It''s really embarrassing!


    I wanted to look back and respond to each other''s concern, but I accidentally saw Song Yang!


    Feng Zhongyuan was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do. She was really looking forward to seeing Song Yang before. She was daydreaming about him every day. If he came one day, what would she say to him first?


    I have never thought that I would meet you in such an embarrassing time.


    Feng Yuan eyes a red, this time is really pain, heartache, pull cool pull cool pain!


    At this time, Song Yang and Shen Qianran also recognized master Wu Nian. They saw that he was throwing Buddhist beads and fighting. Occasionally, when they were repulsed, they guessed something, but other onlookers didn''t think there was a ghost.


    "Drink! What happened today? Is the doctor of psychiatry all rested, how did one or two psychoses all run out? ""This hospital is terrible."


    Don''t say bah, where does he seem to be mentally ill?


    Wu Nian is a great master who has a good way. It must be more difficult for the female ghost to escape from him than to ascend the sky. She suddenly had a plan in her heart. She dodged from left to right. It seemed that she was defeated by Wu Nian''s attack. In fact, she forced him to make the final attack. She watched his wrist fly and tightly clasped the Buddhist beads. It was like a dark light flying out. Before hitting the female ghost, her ghost flashed straight away Then he entered Feng''s body.


    Don''t frown and shout, "bad!"


    I didn''t expect this female ghost to be so smart!


    Feng Yuanman''s face retreated in a daze, and a bloodthirsty smile came up at the corner of her mouth. As a female ghost, she did not dare to touch Buddhist things, but when she got on her body, she did not dare to touch anything by using the body of a living person.


    He clenched the bead with all his strength. The blood on his hand was stained with the bead, and then he threw it into the eight trigrams mirror above the glass door. Buddhist objects can ward off evil spirits and break some things.


    Once the array is broken, the ghost will not be trapped here.


    The next second into a wisp of smoke, disappeared in place.


    Feng Zhongyuan wakes up again, but because he has been attacked twice by a ghost, he has already exhausted his strength and falls to the ground.


    Song Yang two people have no reaction come over, this is how to return a responsibility son?


    Or don''t read all the way running, "finished, complete ah, we may be in trouble!"


    Feng Zhongyuan doesn''t care whether she makes trouble or not. She only cares about how embarrassed she is now and why she wants her male god to see her in such a mess. "It''s you who''s in trouble, it''s none of my business."


    Don''t read crying, "wench, all to this share, you and I bear together, can''t you?"


    Song Yang moved his arm and breathed in pain. If it was really perfect, he could easily crush someone else''s arm and grind his teeth. "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Bing, can''t you see the ghost?"


    Feng Yuanman felt a little dizzy, even in front of Song Yang are spinning, want to cry without tears said, "I hurt!"


    Don''t read the urgent question, "where does it hurt?"


    Feng Yuanman pushed away and said wrongly, "you don''t need to care. It''s all your fault."


    Don''t read speechless, instant clear, hurriedly pulled Song Yang, "you come quickly care about us."


    Song Yang takes a breath, for Mao wants to pull his injured arm.


    "Ask


    He doubted very much that if he didn''t ask out, he would probably pull like this. He gritted his teeth and asked, "where does it hurt?"


    Does heartache count?


    Her love has not yet begun to die, she had a bad image, and now there is such a thing, is that individuals are afraid to get along with her, will become the broken glass.

 Chapter 893

    Feng Yuanman felt a whirl of heaven. He sipped his lips and didn''t speak. Don''t worry. Did he think the girl''s head was damaged?


    Song Qianran reminds me of the pain in his arm. He is so worried that he can''t stop eating


    Feng Yuanman retched a few times, turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    Don''t worry. He''s in a big trouble. Now he''s completely passed out, but he''s fine. He doesn''t feel good about it!


    The fifth read that this thing, is already an hour later, and min Yuchen rushed to the hospital. Feng Chengyuan was admitted to the hospital for observation because he hit the door too violently before, leading to a slight concussion.


    Song Yang was the worst. Originally, the army had strengthened training these days, and many weak soldiers couldn''t hold on any longer. Among them, they were injured when they were training for cross-country obstacles. I''m sure I can''t take part in the next training.


    The key is that although the soldier is new to the army, his qualifications are the best, and his comprehensive scores are excellent. Next month''s military exercise may be an opportunity for promotion, so it''s a big or small thing to miss. So he came to the hospital immediately after training.


    Who would have thought that the wounded didn''t see it. Instead, his arm was crushed by Feng Yuanman and directly fractured, and he became the wounded.


    What song yang can''t accept is that he was injured on the way to training, but he was


    The reason is too hard to say. He doesn''t want another person to know.


    Don''t read to see the fifth read that gloomy face, immediately counselled, tangled fingers, low head kick big feet, that look like a child who did something wrong.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Don''t read will just all the embellishment said some time, when talking about their heroic performance, especially hard, in exchange for the fifth read a clear throat, he dry smile twice, "say the point, I say the point." The female ghost was trapped, and he calculated to break the array. He said in detail, "you have been dealing with all kinds of needling since you were a child. I think you must know better than me, so I want you to have a look. It''s OK for me to catch a ghost and read scriptures, but the others are really not good at it."


    The fifth read the corner of the mouth to stir up a cold smile, "you unexpectedly met that female ghost''s way?"


    "Don''t I want to catch ghosts? I didn''t think so much at all. Who knows that she was so cunning and cheated my old monk''s virgin heart. "


    Standing aside, Shen Qianran and Song Yang can''t help shivering, and a fierce cold comes to their faces.


    Thanks to what he said, they were embarrassed to listen.


    Rubbed the temple to see the fifth lady in her house, she told her mother


    Don''t read shrink neck, weak said, "boss, I''m a little afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "It''s said that the elder brother of this girl is a crazy nurse. I''m afraid her elder brother will eat me." The people of the Feng family came to have a look, but they still had to skin him?


    "I deserve it. As I said, we can''t get in touch with our business with satisfactory and Yan''er. You still take my words for granted."


    Don''t read some resentment of pulling the sleeve of the fifth read, "boss, don''t be so ruthless OK, it''s not that girl always asked me to take her to see the world, otherwise I won''t take her." If Feng Zhongyuan hears these words, he will wake up even if he faints.


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, "others good girl, now has become this appearance, you go to account for it!" After that, he turned to min Yuchen, who was talking with Song Yang in a low voice, "husband?"


    Min Yuchen raises Mou, "how?"


    "I''m going to meet he Shuzhen''s mother and daughter. Go ahead and help you. When it''s over, we''ll call!"


    "Can I help you?"


    Fifth Nian shakes his head, "your identity intervenes, the influence is not good, I have my own way."


    Min Yuchen nodded, "I''ll leave with Song Yang first." Then he left with Song Yang and Shen Qianran.


    The fifth read told not to read, "don''t go, wait for the Feng family to come, explain clearly." After a look at the time, at 9:10 p.m., I experienced such a thrilling hell. I think he Shuzhen''s mother and daughter should not go to bed so early!


    After arriving at the VIP ward where Yu Zhenzhen lives, it seems that there are more men in suits who are strictly guarded outside. Although the door of the ward is closed, you can still hear the angry roar of men.


    "Yu Zhenzhen, your mother is old and her head is not clear. Do you want to go crazy with her?"


    I can still hear a very low sob, accompanied by a weak sophistry. As for what I said, I really didn''t hear it clearly.


    She stepped forward, immediately someone stopped her, "Miss, it''s so late, it''s past the time to visit, you can''t go in."


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "who said I''m going to visit them? I want to see your Dean." I still vaguely remember that Yu Zhenzhen said that her best friend is the president of the hospital. I''m afraid there is no one else who can make he Shuzhen''s mother and daughter so humble.The man in suit was transferred from the Wang family to accompany him. Naturally, I know how amorous their president is. I''m afraid they have to perform such a drama every day.


    They take it for granted that the fifth thought is one of Wang Tianshun''s n best friends. They didn''t expect that everyone had come here.


    "Go and say that if he doesn''t see me, if there is any mistake in the future, you will be the first one to blame!"


    Seeing that the slogan of the fifth reading was so hard, they were really a little scared after all, and rushed into the ward to tell them.


    Wang Tianshun is very angry, suddenly came to the fifth read such a woman, just don''t know how to vent the anger in the heart?


    Fifth read was respectfully invited in, he Shuzhen mother and daughter cry, it is just what happened too real. Listening to their mother and daughter cry, Wang Tianshun is more upset.


    "Enough, don''t cry. Damn it, I''m so upset."


    Although Wang Tianshun''s tone is not good, and her attitude is not good, she is also a living God of wealth in Yu Zhenzhen''s eyes. Even if she especially needs other people''s comfort now, she doesn''t dare to anger him loudly. She can only bear to sob.


    The fifth read a door, Yu Zhenzhen and he Shuzhen recognize her, two people tremble, at this time also don''t care Wang Tianshun will be bored, toward each other rushed in the past, the most exaggerated is he Shuzhen, directly kneeling on the ground, "master, help ah, must save my daughter, and her baby, please."

 Chapter 894

    Although Wang Tianshun didn''t know the mother and daughter very well, he heard their comments more or less in the hospital. They were not very good, and they were even upset by the medical staff. If he hadn''t looked at his face, he might have been driven out of the hospital.


    He had never seen such a humble suitor, so he was surprised. What tricks did these two men play?


    It is said that three women play a drama. The person who said this clearly underestimated the potential of women. The fifth thought was directly hummed by the mother and daughter''s crying ears, as if there were a thousand ducks whistling in their ears. The fifth thought frowned frequently and said don''t cry many times. They were speechless and couldn''t hear each other. It seemed that they were in a contest. Who was crying louder.


    Knead pan pain temple, cried out, "don''t cry, cry again, I''ll leave immediately."


    Finally, when the Master arrived, how could he Shuzhen let go of the fifth thought? They were so scared that they immediately kept silent. There was a deep fear on their tearful faces, and they did not dare to speak again.


    Wang Tianshun was also very surprised. It seemed that the mother and daughter were particularly afraid of each other''s leaving?


    "This young lady, people outside say you''re looking for me?"


    Fifth read light said, "yes, it is not."


    Wang Tianshun frowned, "this young lady, don''t make a mystery. You come uninvited and tell me your intention."


    "Tianshun, this master is here to save our children." Yu Zhen explained quickly.


    Wang Tianshun flashed a trace of impatience, "don''t talk nonsense, our children are fine." He has begun to get tired of Yu Zhen''s surprise and even occasional nonsense.


    "Tianshun, it''s true. I''ve seen a female ghost these two days. She has always asked me to give her back my child. I''m so scared that I can''t sleep well and I can''t eat." If yu Zhenzhen didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would not let her mother go to Bodhi temple to ask for help.


    "I think the more you live, the more you go back. How can there be ghosts in this world?" Wang Tianshun is too lazy to listen to her go crazy. "You are crazy here by yourself. I don''t care about you."


    Yu Zhenzhen is afraid that Wang Tianshun will go. He doesn''t care about himself, but he doesn''t know how to convince Wang Tianshun. He can only ask for the fifth thought. "Master, please help us. You tell Tianshun that there are ghosts in the world. I''m not lying. I''m not lying."


    Fifth, if you don''t believe in ghosts, how you explain it won''t work. It''s better to see than to believe.


    So she didn''t want to explain at all, wasting her lip.


    Wang Tianshun snorted. He turned around and was about to leave. Yu was in a hurry. The fifth thought stopped him. "Wait!" After asking Wang Tian Shun, fifth Nian took out a bottle of spray directly from his backpack and shot it in his eyes. "OK, you can go." Wang Tianshun doesn''t believe in ghosts. It''s really important for her. She must despise the money that Yu Zhenzhen can give out, but Wang Tianshun is different. He is definitely her God of wealth.


    "What did you spray on me?" How can Wang Tianshun not be afraid of being sprayed with unknown liquid?


    "Do you believe me when I say poison?"


    Wang Tianshun is like a big enemy, "poisonous woman!" Then he rushed directly into the bathroom and began to wash his eyes.


    Yu Zhenzhen was stunned, "master, you..."


    "To hell with her, to believe what you say." Yu Zhenzhen''s body trembled, and he admired the fifth Nian''s decisive way of dealing with things. He didn''t see the truth with his own eyes. Only in this way can Tianshun believe what she said.


    Fifth Nian looked at Yu Zhenzhen, "from now on, tell me what happened to you for the first time. Don''t miss any details."


    Yu Zhenzhen busily nodded and began to talk from the double ward that day.


    Although Wang Tianshun didn''t feel any discomfort, he was really afraid that the fifth thought was plotting against him. Now he just wanted to check his eyes immediately. After all, he was a doctor and would have surgery in the future. His eyes must not make any mistakes.


    After rushing out of Yu Zhenzhen''s ward, he went to the ophthalmology department in a hurry. On the way, he ran into a young man in a dark blue suit and said hello to him with a smile. He felt that the young man was familiar, and didn''t remember who he was for a moment.


    I''m sure I''ve seen it before. Maybe it''s a patient. He also nodded politely.


    The other side is slightly stunned, as if a little surprised, he will say hello to him.


    As long as she is very close to the sick, she usually doesn''t treat him seriously.


    Although there was doubt in my heart, I didn''t think much about it.


    Still worried about his eyes, he couldn''t help but quicken his pace and head for the ophthalmology department.


    Unable to wait for the elevator, he took the corridor instead. It''s 21:52 p.m. now. The lights in the emergency corridor won''t be too bright. People''s vision is enough to see anything. The emergency lights with green arrows are hanging on the walls. At first, he didn''t care. He was only worried about whether he would be blind? So he didn''t notice that the temperature of the whole building had dropped by several grades. Going up the stairs made him panting and sweating.Until he came to the 20th floor of the ophthalmology department, and stood still, a gust of wind blew away the sweat on his body, and the pores of the sweat were wide open. He drilled air conditioning into the pores, and he shivered subconsciously.


    "Why do you think it''s so cold at night now?" He didn''t take it seriously. He opened the gate of the 27th floor. The nurse pushed the cart to deliver medicine one by one, and then made rounds. He was slightly stunned. At this time, except for two or three nurses on duty, everyone else should have gone home from work!


    He wondered why there were so many people in ophthalmology today?


    Some patients shuttle in the corridor, talking in pairs, and some patients'' families sit in the corridor playing with their mobile phones.


    Especially after 9 p.m., the hospital will completely turn off the headlights, leaving a row of night lights. Who is on duty today?


    Wang Tianshun stopped a nurse pushing a car, about 30 years old, "you, the little nurse..."


    The little nurse was stunned for a few seconds. She still held the medicine in her hand. Then she took a look at Wang Tianshun. She didn''t take it seriously and turned her attention to the name of the medicine bag.


    This angered Wang Tianshun, who did not pay much attention to him as the dean.


    He strode to the little nurse''s side, pointed to each other''s nose, eyes aimed at the little nurse''s brand, which marked her name, "Zhang caiyingzi, do you know who I am?"


    When the name was pronounced, he felt a little familiar, even too smooth.


    In principle, this kind of four word name is not a compound surname. She should be very familiar with it. She may even have read it more than once, otherwise he would not have come.


    "Dean, do you really call me again?"


    Wang Tianshun snorted, "I don''t call you, call ghost?"


    Zhang caiyingzi is a little excited. She wants to take the dean''s hand, but she is afraid of scaring each other.


    "Yes, I am indeed a ghost!"


    Wang Tianshun frowned, "what are you talking about? What ghost? How can there be a ghost in this world? "


    Zhang caiyingzi pointed to himself and said, "Dean, did you forget that three years ago, when I was walking too fast at work, I didn''t notice the big truck running a red light on the other side of the road, and then I was killed. According to the law, I was injured. At that time, you and the insurance company lost a lot of money..." It was said that she was killed, but in fact she was crushed. She was almost like a meat pie, which her parents couldn''t recognize.


    The more she said, the bigger Wang Tianshun''s eyes were. In the end, he didn''t fall out. It was all his strength.


    "You, you are, you are a ghost?" Wang Tianshun was very impressed. At that time, he gave a lot of money to Zhang Jia, but he still had a bit of pain. After all, the other party was not married, had no children, had elderly parents, and was the labor force of the family. After all, it was a lot of money.


    What he took was a little reluctant, and he even had a deep impression on Zhang caiyingzi. At this time, the appearance of the little nurse overlapped with the resume photo in his impression, which was miraculously consistent. Wang Tianshun swallowed his saliva.


    "No, it''s not. There are no ghosts in the world. Who on earth are you? Is that to scare me?"


    Zhang caiyingzi was a little distressed to see that Wang Tianshun didn''t believe it. "Dean, I''m really dead. Later, I''ll show you what I look like when I die. You''ll believe it for sure!"


    Wang Tianshun still remembers several colleagues talking about the driver''s fatigue driving and running the red light. When he found Zhang caiyingzi, he was already rolled under Gulu. At that time, he was crushed into a meat cake. He had one leg and two arms in good condition. He was cremated without even putting on his shroud.


    Zhang caiyingzi was flat and thin. His face turned into a meat cake protruded from his eyes. His facial features were not clear, and his blood was still flowing. His two intact arms seemed to be broken, shaking back and forth from left to right

 Chapter 895

    Wang Tianshun was really scared out of his courage, but the word "ghost" did not dare to spit out from his mouth. He could only open his big mouth silently and find his voice after a long time, "yes, there is a ghost!"


    He just didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world, but he saw them the next second.


    Wang Tianshun''s mind is full of the master in Yu Zhenzhen''s room. He is so scared that he turns around and runs, pressing the elevator crazily.


    Although the button is on, the floor number always stops on the first floor. This is the 27th floor. Even if you climb up, you have to wait for a while, "Dean Wang, don''t run, but I still have..."


    Zhang caiyingzi''s voice seemed to float over, which made Wang Tianshun tremble. He looked at the entrance of the elevator in panic, but the elevator didn''t move and stopped on the first floor. He suddenly felt a little panic and turned around to run to the entrance of the stairs.


    He stumbled all the way back and went straight to Yu Zhenzhen''s ward, which brought a gust of wind.


    The fifth Nian just used this time to get a clear understanding of what happened to Yu Zhenzhen these days. Wang Tianshun rushed in at this time.


    "There''s a ghost! Master, there is a ghost. You must help me. "


    Yu Zhenzhen looks at Wang Tianshun, who is just like a madman. It''s only an hour since he went out. Do you believe that there are ghosts in the world?


    The fifth thought is really a good method!


    Wang Tianshun wants to catch the fifth thought, but he doesn''t want the other party to react in time, so he hides directly.


    Slightly side opened the body, the fifth read calmly said, "President Wang has words to say, don''t pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull, my husband see will be jealous."


    Wang Tianshun took several deep breaths in a row, "master, there is a ghost. Please help me. I saw a ghost just now."


    Fifth Nian pretended to be shocked and asked, "Dean Wang, don''t talk nonsense. How can there be ghosts in this world?"


    Yu Zhen is so stupid, "master, how can you..." Inadvertently caught a glimpse of the fifth Nian''s fierce stare, he Shuzhen instantly understood what idea the fifth Nian was fighting, and quickly poked his daughter''s arm, "Zhenzhen, don''t disturb the master."


    Wang Tianshun didn''t care for he Shuzhen''s mother and daughter. He was overwhelmed by the denial of the fifth thought, and even lost his face. "No, master, you didn''t say that before. You can say that there are ghosts in the world."


    Fifth Nian blinked, "you said that there are no ghosts in the world. Now you say that there are ghosts. You are really embarrassing me."


    "No, master, I''m pedantic and ignorant. I just saw a ghost. Please help me, no matter how much it costs." Wang Tianshun quickly patted his chest to guarantee.


    Fifth Nian''s eyes brightened. "If you say that, there may be ghosts in the world. I just don''t know how high the spirit is. Can I catch it?"


    "Yes, you are very good at magic. Master Wu Nian is all under your command. He is so powerful, let alone you?" He Shuzhen said.


    This is Yuzhen''s mother, if it''s really God''s assistant!


    I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it


    Wang Tianshun quickly pointed out and swore, "no, no, I believe it, I believe it all."


    "I believe it''s easy to say that you have two sons in your stomach and your life. Let''s make a good account. If the price is right, we can start work at any time." The fifth reads happily to say.


    Don''t read to a trip, not only didn''t want the money, even the ghost didn''t catch, also let go, if it''s really a useless thing, deduct his this month''s braised meat.


    The price of the fifth idea is very high, even too high, but Wang Tianshun thinks that as long as he is alive, ten million is not much.


    After all, a life of 10 million, three lives can be 30 million, people are also kind-hearted discount, only a head, he thinks it is appropriate.


    The fifth Nian grasped the key point of Yu Zhen''s truth, "transfer out all the cases of fetal death in your hospital these years, and I want to check them one by one."


    "You suspect..." Wang Tianshun doesn''t believe that this matter has something to do with their hospital. If this matter is publicized, it will destroy the signboard of the hospital. After all, after a long period of disturbance, now that it has just gone down, he takes the initiative to mention it. Isn''t it a slap in the face? "No, it can''t be what happened in our hospital."


    The fifth read directly pushed the check to Wang Tianshun''s front, "your business is not easy to do, I don''t do, you''d better find someone else!"


    "Tianshun, is it the life of you and your child or the reputation of the hospital?" Yu Zhenzhen urged.

 Chapter 896

    Is life important, or is the reputation of the hospital important?


    Wang Tianshun almost blurted out subconsciously, "of course, life is important!"


    Fifth read nodded, "thank you, Dean Wang can see so thoroughly, please transfer those cases to me, and leave me a phone number, if there is anything we can talk about."


    The three people on the scene were dumbfounded. "Is that the end?"


    If she''s gone, what if the ghost comes back?


    He Shuzhen was the first to respond, "master, you''re gone. What should female ghosts do if they come to kill us again?"


    The fifth read calmly said, "I''ll give each of you three a life charm. Don''t take it down at any time unless you take a bath. What''s the origin of this female ghost? Only in this way can the right medicine be applied to the case. "


    What the master said is right. They can''t refute, and they can only do so for the time being.


    Fifth, he took out his cell phone and said, "a life preserver of two million, three people in total is six million, plus my service fee of ten million, a total of 16 million, I''ll give you a little cheaper, count you 1.5 million."


    Wang Tianshun swallowed his saliva, "master, is it a little too expensive? Two million for a charm? " Why don''t you rob?


    "Well, I''m the price. It''s the same for everyone. If you think it''s cost-effective, you can buy it. If it''s not suitable, you can''t buy it. I never force to buy or sell it." The fifth reading is very sincere.


    What is inappropriate?


    Can a life-saving charm be inappropriate?


    But is two million a little too expensive?


    It''s the first time that Wang Tianshun has seen such a person with a lion''s mouth as fifth Nian. At this time, his face is very blue and his eyes stare at the numbers on Fifth Nian''s mobile phone. The zeros behind are easily dazzling.


    Yu Zhenzhen pulled Wang Tianshun and said in a low voice, "Tianshun, this is a life saving talisman. If we lose all our lives, how can we live to spend money?"


    That''s very reasonable, but it''s really painful for him to take out such a large sum of money.


    He Shuzhen didn''t dare to speak at this time, for fear that she would annoy her son-in-law. It would be terrible if she didn''t buy her a life preserver.


    So, at this time, she would rather be dumb.


    Fifth Nian laughed and said, "Dean Wang, my price is absolutely fair. You are new customers. Maybe you will become repeat customers in the future. I''ll give you a million yuan cheaper."


    Wang Tianshun, he doesn''t want to be her repeat customer, OK?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy Baoming Fu. I''ll charge a deposit of three million for ten million service fees."


    I''m really stupid. I just give up. Why don''t I persuade Wang Tianshun?


    It''s a life preserver. It''s not a piece of paper!


    Wang Tianshun has never seen a business like this. He doesn''t give much advice. If he doesn''t buy it, he won''t buy it. Such a talent is a master of people''s hearts. Wang Tianshun can only bear the pain and take out six million yuan to buy a life preserver. He paid five million yuan in advance and ten million yuan in the balance.


    "President Wang is bright. I''ll give you a clean floor worth one million after the event. The hospital that will keep you will be clean, even without ghost. Do you feel like you''ve saved another million? "


    Wang Tianshun''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. No, he doesn''t have that feeling at all. What has he done? Is that what happened?


    It didn''t take a long time to get the information, because these cases were too special. He had done enough information before, so now when the fifth thought needed, he would get it to her so quickly.


    After receiving the information and a check for five million yuan, fifth Nian made a phone call to her husband and learned that he was waiting for him outside the perfect ward. He could not help but quicken his pace.


    When he hurried back, Feng Zhongyuan was already awake, and he felt guilty when he learned that Song Yang had gone with his injury.


    At this time, Feng''s elder brother Feng Jingrong and his cousin Dongfang Zhao came. They knew that Feng had a concussion earlier, so they knew that she was not seriously injured. They didn''t dare to tell their family that they left Ling Yaner at home to stabilize the family. Their cousins rushed to the hospital.


    Feng Jingrong pushes the door of the ward. Feng Yuan looks at him with red eyes. His heart aches. He takes care of his younger sister from small to large.


    When she was just born, because she was premature, thin and small, and slept in the incubator, he would go to the hospital to see her every day after school, and every time he could see the nurse pricking her sister with various needles. At that time, Feng Jingrong vowed that he would treat her as if she were an eye bead when she was well in the future, and would never let anyone bully her.


    My father gave my sister a nice name. I hope she will be happy in the future.


    In those years, most of the drugs for treatment contained hormones, which led to the fact that the more she grew, the fatter she became. Up to now, she is 180 Jin. She almost lost her life because of losing weight. So now the whole family is watching her and firmly forbids her to lose weight.


    He would rather his sister be fat all her life than be ill all her life.Fortunately, she has always been very strong and optimistic. She doesn''t care about worldly views. When she grows up, she becomes more sensible. Even her elder brother seldom sees her cry.


    Feng''s eyes are red today. It''s definitely a big event for Feng Jingrong.


    Step forward a few steps, a hug sister generous shoulder, "complete, how do you cry, is someone bullying you, tell brother, I give you support!"


    Hearing his brother''s care, Feng''s tears are even more fierce.


    Although Dongfang Zhao is a cousin, he is no less painful than Feng Jingrong.


    When Feng Jingrong was a child, he was with her when she was lying at the window. He was especially distressed that her thin cousin was stabbed with needles every day. She blushed with tears and her neck was thick. Later, she grew a little bit beyond her imagination. He was still very distressed and satisfied. Naturally, he knew that the little girl insisted on staying in the origin, I''m afraid it was for the man who tied the splint with her hand and had a gloomy face.


    I don''t know who offended him. Everyone is angry.


    "Perfect, is that boy in camouflage outside bullying you?" The only one who can make you cry is Song Yang.


    Feng Jingrong frowned, "which kid?"


    There are two men in camouflage clothes outside. The average height of the two men is about 180cm. One is very masculine and healthy, showing the dignity of soldiers everywhere, that is, his face is a little black and cold, and the other is very gentle, not like a soldier, a bit like a white collar.


    Perfect these two days, from time to time giggle, from time to time sigh, clearly is the spring.


    It''s just such a thing. As his elder brother, it''s not convenient for him to ask. He wanted to talk about it these days. Who would have thought that Dongfang Zhao knew about it, but his real elder brother didn''t know anything. He glared at his cousin, "do you know something? If you don''t tell me soon, I won''t be afraid that your grandfather will skin you? " If you want to say that Feng''s favorite grandson is none other than Feng Huanyuan. He is fat and looks like a blessed child.


    Dongfang Zhao said with a dry smile, "I just know a little, perfect..."


    "Don''t say it!" Feng Yuanman blushed and refused to let him say.


    Feng Jingrong''s sister would be in a mess. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go to him and ask him if he bullied you and made you cry."


    Feng was so anxious that he grabbed his brother, "brother, it''s not him, it''s me who is so stupid. The first time I met him, I hit his nose and bled. Goodbye today, but I broke his arm. I, I..." At this point, her eyes filled with tears.


    Feng Jingrong and Dongfang Zhao are speechless. They can''t find anyone else to reason about this. They really talk about sadness. The person outside is more miserable than perfect.


    Wind perfect good wronged, maybe this life she can only love him.


    At this time, fifth Nian knocked on the door and entered the ward.


    Dongfang Zhao was surprised to see the goddess and was immediately overjoyed. "Goddess, how did you come to the hospital? Do you know that she was injured?"


    Listen to this voice, Dongfang Zhao seems to know nothing. "You don''t know yet?"


    "What do you know?"


    The fifth read to see feng complete, "you didn''t say?"


    Feng satisfactorily shakes his head, "haven''t had time to say."


    Looking around, I didn''t see Wu Nian. The fifth Nian asked, "don''t read the monk who caused trouble?"


    Speaking of don''t read, Feng Zhongyuan just remembered. When he learned that his brother was coming, he said to go to the toilet. Up to now, he hasn''t come out. "Sister in law, the master is in the toilet. He has been in for nearly 30 minutes. Is there anything wrong?" After that, she was about to get up, but because she was too fierce, she was dizzy again.


    Feng Jingrong quickly held his sister, "be careful."


    "Perfect, you lie down, don''t worry, he has nothing to do, mainly for fear of being beaten by your brother and cousin!"

 Chapter 897

    Don''t think that you have done something wrong. At the beginning, you forced Feng Zhongyuan, who didn''t know anything, to get involved. Now something has happened. Even if his family didn''t investigate, the fifth thought would not spare him.


    If he runs away like this, according to the temper of the fifth reading, lighting up the Bodhi temple is a matter of minutes.


    So he can''t walk or stay. He can only hide in the toilet.


    Because it was too boring to wait, and he had a drink with Yuan Qi before, and later he had a hard time catching ghosts, so he fell asleep on the toilet lid.


    When fifth Nian knocked on the door, he almost didn''t scare his soul out of his body.


    If it wasn''t for his stable footwall and too big body, he might have really fallen to the ground.


    "Come out!"


    There was a look of regret on Wu Nian''s face. The roasted pig''s feet in the dream were soft and waxy, and the delicious tongue could swallow them. As soon as he was ready to take a second bite, he was scared by the cold voice of the fifth Nian. His heart, liver, spleen and lung were all shaking wildly. He quickly wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, so scared that he did not dare to breathe.


    "Don''t worry, are you asleep?"


    Sure enough, he is the eldest of his family. He just knows him too well.


    But at this time, he couldn''t even admit that he didn''t have the heart to repent. He could relax his heart and fell asleep in the toilet. It was just the rhythm of looking for death.


    "No? I''m just reflecting. "


    The fifth read ha ha sneer, put clear is not believe.


    "Monks don''t lie."


    This sentence is like a dagger, straight poke don''t read the heart.


    "Do you dare swear? If you lie, you can''t eat soy sauce flavored elbow, roast pig''s hoof, stewed beef, braised pork, cheese lobster in your life... " Fifth, every time he says something, his face turns white. Who else in the world can be more ruthless than their boss? Everything is his weakness.


    How can he lie and tell lies?


    Fifth read quickly knocked on the bathroom door, "I find you something, don''t delay me and my husband go home to sleep!"


    How straightforward!


    Don''t read smell speech is a sigh of relief, that boss don''t intend to pursue his mistake, immediately happy to open the door of the bathroom, pulled out a flattery to the extreme smile, "boss, what do you have to order?"


    The fifth Nian inquired, "have you ever seen that female ghost as it was?"


    Don''t read busy nodding, "not only I have seen, even the perfect have seen."


    Fifth, I took out a stack of information from the file bag, which was the case of each person, with computer scanning photos on it, "have you seen the ghost among these people?"


    Don''t read took the information, began to turn page by page, from the beginning to the end there is no that female ghost, afraid to see not carefully enough, "complete, you also come to see!"


    Two people buried in the two times, and then shook his head, very sure to say, "are not."


    Fifth, if there is no information about the female ghost in the case, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve been injured. You''ll be punished for not eating meat for a week. You stay in the hospital and take good care of her. If there''s anything wrong with her, you can go back to the Bodhi temple and have a good meal and recite Buddhism." Obviously, he didn''t want him. He wanted to haggle over the meat dishes of that week. In the end, the boss talked so hard that he didn''t dare challenge the authority.


    Because of Zhang''s repaying the curse, he met Feng Jingrong before.


    The two nodded slightly, saying hello.


    "Don''t bother master, I''d better stay with a Zhao!" Feng Jingrong is not willing to trouble others.


    "Your sister has been attacked by a ghost before. Now her Yang is weak. She''s afraid of running into evil again. Let Wu Nian stay here at night."


    How can Feng Jingrong not believe that there are ghosts in the world? Especially when he heard that the fifth Nian said that his sister was possessed by ghosts, she was scared out in a cold sweat. "What''s the matter with perfection?"


    Feng satisfactorily explained, and then repeatedly assured himself that he was all right.


    "Sister in law, can I talk to Song Yang?" She mainly wanted to apologize in person.


    Feng Jingrong frowned, "don''t shout blindly." At the beginning, my sister-in-law thought she had heard it wrong.


    "No, I''ll call my sister-in-law!" Only in this way can she feel closer to Song Yang.


    "I''ll ask his opinion for you!" Although she likes consummation very much and thinks that she is a good girl, her feelings are mutual. She can provide conditions, but she can''t interfere in other people''s decisions. She can convey that Song Yang doesn''t care if he doesn''t see consummation.


    The fifth Nian conveys Feng''s meaning, and Song Yang mostly knows that the other party wants to apologize. If he doesn''t see him, his sister-in-law doesn''t look good either.


    Song Yang into the ward, not for a while don''t read, Feng Jingrong, dongfangzhao three big light bulb was mercilessly out.


    Only song yang and Feng Zhongyuan were left in the ward, "sorry, I broke your arm!"Song Yang wanted to be cold, but later she didn''t mean to, "it doesn''t matter."


    Feng Yuanyuan took a deep breath, and his clear and beautiful eyes were fixed on Song Yang''s face, as if he had made up his mind. "I''ll start to lose weight today, and this will never happen in the future."


    Song Yang was stunned for a few seconds, "isn''t it necessary?" The two of them don''t necessarily meet from time to time, and such things can''t happen again.


    "It''s necessary. I don''t want you to get hurt every time you see me."


    "I don''t think we''ll see each other in the future!"


    Feng Yuanman''s heart and mouth are full of pain. His head is dizzy. Is his head the sequela of concussion?


    See her face is not very good, "you don''t seem to feel well, I''ll find a doctor for you!"


    She tried to reach out and catch Song Yang. She found that she could only catch his injured arm. Then she immediately took back her hand. Song Yang also found this, stopped and asked Feng Zhongyuan, "do you have something to say?"


    Feng Yuanyuan pursed her lips. She was not a bold girl, nor did she tell anyone. But she knew that if she passed by Song Yang today, she would have less chance to meet him later. When she thought about it, she was more daring. She closed her eyes, and said loudly, "Song Yang, I like you a little!"

 Chapter 898

    "Song Yang, I like you a little bit!"


    Song Yang looked at Feng Zhongyuan in amazement. He couldn''t find his voice for a long time. He looked at her without blinking. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Or Feng can''t wait, opened his eyes and looked at him, heart a trace of fear, carefully asked, "you, I like you, let you feel very troubled?"


    Song Yang light cough a few, at least is to find their own voice, "sorry, I don''t like you."


    Too many people have said in her ears about the problem of figure. The first thing Feng Yuanman thinks of is that Song Yang doesn''t like fat people. "I, in fact, I can lose weight, or you''ll think about it after I lose weight?"


    It''s definitely a very conscientious suggestion. Song Yang picks eyebrows and thinks that this little fat girl has a funny talent. "Miss Feng, the good thing is that you just like me a little bit. Now take care of yourself. Maybe you won''t remember who I am in a few days?"


    Feng Zhongyuan opens his mouth and wants to ask frankly, don''t you like fat people?


    Later, she just thought about it and gave up. She was afraid that song Yangzhen would answer "yes" and she would be ashamed.


    It''s better to know nothing, be stupid, be stupid.


    "Oh She is not in a high mood, very low, but not like the woman song yang met in the past, courtship failed, will make trouble.


    She is a rare silence. Song Yang is a little guilty. He always thinks that his answer is too hurtful, but he is really afraid that he will be hurt when he sees this fat girl in the future.


    After all, he has been injured twice. He seldom bleeds in training, even in battle. But after meeting her, he bleeds his nose and his arm is broken by him. He doesn''t want to continue his bad luck.


    "You..." Don''t blame him for his stupid mouth. He doesn''t know how to comfort girls. In the past, he was coaxed by others. When he didn''t speak softly, he didn''t feel like a man.


    It''s a big face for Feng to be refused by the person she likes. For Feng, the other party doesn''t say anything ugly. It seems that it''s not pleasant to hold on to others at this time.


    "Your arm is hurt. Go back and take good care of it."


    "Then I''ll go!" Since he didn''t know what to say, Song Yang decided not to say anything.


    Feng Yuanyuan looks at Song Yang''s back as he leaves, and his small face is full of disappointment.


    Song Yang came out, found that there are two men are staring at themselves, a little puzzling. I still remember in my mind. Do you know these two people?


    "Our elder brother accompanied his sister-in-law to the hospital for a walk. Before leaving, he told you not to take part in the next training. You should take good care of the training of the veteran, and the soldier will be given to him."


    "Well, he''s still injured? Those recruits don''t listen to discipline, don''t obey orders easily, don''t use some force, and don''t cooperate with training well. " Unless they can be subdued by force, each one will be like a thorn in the head.


    "The boss said, if you don''t get hurt, how can he be so involved."


    Song Yang was crushed and his arm was broken. He didn''t want to do anything.


    Feng Jingrong takes a look at Song Yang. It''s like a very strong contrast with his femininity. He is still very upset that his sister likes a man different from himself.


    Dongfang Zhao snorted, not as good as himself, and his vision of perfection was too bad.


    Is it infected by the goddess?


    The goddess''s eyes are not good, her husband is not as good as himself, how do they all look good?


    Fifth, if you know what Dongfang Zhao is thinking, you will definitely spit on his face and say "bah" to him. If you don''t want to be ashamed, where can you fight for self-confidence?


    See don''t read also followed the two men into the ward, Song Yang Zheng ran, "sorry, I have offended them?"


    "Ask yourself that."


    "If I know, do I need to ask you?"


    At this time, it was late at night. Just walking at the gate of the hospital, the glass that had just been damaged by Feng Guanyuan was being demolished by the security guard. The cool wind poured into the short sleeves. It was a bit chilly. Song Yang rubbed his arms. "This ghost month, our sister-in-law is different from others. She likes to wander around the hospital. The eldest brother is also a favorite wife. What''s the matter I''ll let my sister-in-law fool around, and I''m not afraid of meeting ghosts! "


    There was a cold hum behind him. Song Yang and Shen Qianran rubbed and turned around. They were caught talking ill of others.


    "It''s you, sister-in-law!"


    Shen Qianran didn''t have the face to lie with Song Yang, but moved his eyes elsewhere.


    Fifth Nian sneered, "thank you for your worry. I''m still short of an assistant. Would you like to help me?"


    Song Yang dry smile twice, "I have training during the day, do not give sister-in-law trouble." During the day to train soldiers, at night to catch ghosts, he must be tired of his life is too boring.


    Min Yuchen looked at Song Yang and said calmly, "you don''t need to train during the day."Song Yang''s face is slightly stiff, boss. Is it really good to spoil his daughter-in-law?


    The fifth read lightly snorted, "he is stupid to death, I don''t want to, leave you trouble!"


    Song Yang turned his lips. Where is he stupid?


    The fifth read just turned around in the hospital, didn''t understand what kind of mystery hidden in the hospital, low head to Wang Tianshun sent a text message.


    Fifth read: I need your hospital interior design.


    Soon Wang Tianshun got back to himself.


    Wang Tianshun: I''ll give it to you tomorrow afternoon.


    Fifth read back a word, OK. Then he threw his mobile phone into his pocket, took min Yuchen''s arm and gave a lazy huff, "husband, I''m sleepy, let''s go home and sleep!"


    "No more assistants?"


    "I''ll leave it to you, stupid!"


    "Good." Min Yuchen answered without saying a word.


    The fifth read smell speech, immediately small head light lean on Min Yuchen''s shoulder, by the way rubbed rubbed, very distressed said, "hard my husband!"


    "It''s not hard."


    It doesn''t matter if Song Yang''s mouth is damaged. He has to be forced to feed his dog. Is there any reason?


    Shen Qianran heavily patted his friend on the shoulder, "bear it, who let our boss like his sister-in-law so much?"


    "When you are fed a mouthful of dog food, don''t you abuse your heart? Pity our single dogs


    Shen Qianran coughed softly, "you are not pitiful at all. As long as you step forward, you can also leave the ranks of single dogs."


    Song Yang said, "Shen Qianran, do you know anything?"


    "That girl likes you, so obviously, only a fool can''t see it."


    How does Sheng Dong know about Feng''s injury? In order to change his image and risk being recognized, he decides to take the risk, maybe he can make a mess of pig girl.


    He is good at calculating, but he can''t understand Feng Yuanman''s uncertain character.


    Just like now, lying on the hospital bed, he didn''t know what he thought of. He was kicking his legs and holding the quilt for a while. He didn''t even say a word after entering the door. He heard Feng Yuanman''s constant nagging, and his ears were about to wear out calluses.


    "I''ve loved him since I was young, why can''t I have a hope?"


    "Even if you want to refuse me, don''t be so tactful. I always think I have a chance."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Dong coughs and tries to interrupt Feng''s self talk. This kind of performance, which seems like no one else, really makes him admire.


    He doubted that if he did not interrupt her, she would be nagging all day.


    "In fact, I''m not bad except to be fat."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Dong rolled a big white eye speechless, very want to tell her, you in addition to fat point, now also quite narcissistic.


    He coughed a few times again. He was so scared that Feng Zhongyuan almost didn''t jump out of bed and looked at Sheng Dong in shock. "You, you, how did you come?"


    Sheng Dong said, "I''ve been here for almost an hour, and your focus is no one else except Song Yang."


    Song Yang''s name comes out of Sheng Dong''s mouth. Feng Zhongyuan feels very strange. "Do you know Song Yang, too?"


    "I''ve been here for more than an hour. I''ve been listening to Song Yang for more than an hour. Do you know him? I don''t understand. Why don''t you like me This is what Sheng Dong can''t accept. The woman he likes actually likes other men.


    Feng Yuanman is very rare. He said a very realistic thing: "I don''t want to protect you when I have something to do. I also want to be a woman who is a little bird, OK?" Song Yang is the standard of prince charming in her mind.


    Rare, Sheng Dong very calm said, "you this big bird this life can''t depend on people, pressure people still possible!"

 Chapter 899

    Sheng Dong is single with his own strength, absolutely no problem.


    In the end, he was driven away by Feng Zhongyuan. For fear that the pursuit of pig girl would be revealed, he would be discovered by others. He could only leave in ashes.


    Before leaving, he also pointed to Feng Zhongyuan angrily, "I just told you the truth. Are you as good as that?"


    Feng Yuansheng roared, "get out of here!"


    "You have to recognize the status quo. As far as you are concerned, I have to endure the cold before I want you..."


    "Oh, my God, isn''t this Shengdong? Why is Shengdong here? What''s the registration form in your hand? You have hemorrhoids again, but this is not the anorectal department. That beautiful nurse little sister, come and tell Shengdong where the anorectal department is? "


    At this time, Sheng Dong, who has been surrounded by people, covers his face and stares at Feng Zhongyuan with indignation. It''s really good. I didn''t expect that he was plotted by this girl.


    He squeezed out the crowd and took advantage of his two long legs to escape.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Feng Zhongyuan was noisily about leaving the hospital. Feng Jingrong had been ready to eat and stay in the hospital for a week, but he was stubborn. After asking the doctor, he learned from the other party that there was no serious problem, so he dared to take his sister out of the hospital.


    Li Huan accompanied Mrs. he to the shopping mall. Somehow, she got the available information from the other party. She learned that there were some drugs available for medical insurance this year. If the list of drugs came down, it would definitely cause the phenomenon of out of stock. So she had figured out how to purchase in large quantities. She expected that the medical insurance would go online, and they could make a lot of money.


    At noon, the two chatted happily, even drank a little wine, so they were a little drunk when they came home in the afternoon.


    She twisted the door of the room, but her key couldn''t get into the lock. She could only clap the door hard and yelled, "Dad, mom, I''m back, give it to me quickly..." After a hiccup, his mouth was full of wine gas, and he tried to resist the desire to vomit. "Open the door for me, I''m Li Huan, your favorite daughter-in-law!" Because of her severe dizziness, she can''t help sitting on the ground, looking up at the starry sky. The moon is round and bright, but she is alone. Wang Tianshun is fooling around outside every day, leaving her alone in the empty boudoir. Over the years, she has worked hard for this man, hoping to bring the best things in the world to him. Who would have thought that he would treat her like this?


    She silently shed tears, but it is not comparable to their own heartache.


    At this time, the door creaked and opened from the inside. Li Huan got up from the ground in a panic. He walked into the room and closed the door behind him.


    When she stepped into this gate, she was the daughter-in-law of the Wang family, so she couldn''t be willful.


    Over the years, watching Wang Tianshun find Xiao San Xiao Si Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, she is unable to stop, and even forced by her parents-in-law to raise a mistress''s child. How can she be reconciled?


    The whole villa was dark. She shook her dizzy head. "Dad, mom, where have you been?" No one responded to Li Huan. She was upset and yelled, "sister Lin, what about Fu ma? All of them are dead. It''s so dark. How can there be no one to light the light? " She used her memory to feel for the button on the wall.


    Press the switch and your eyes will light up immediately.


    Even bright some thorn eyes, she subconsciously raised her hand to block the crystal chandelier light.


    "Xiaohuan, you are here at last!"


    Li Huan frowned. The voice was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it before? In a word, no matter who it is, "you servants are becoming more and more lawless. Before the master comes back, you run to bed. Is that ok?"


    "Xiaohuan, I finally waited for you. You didn''t come. I don''t know how anxious I was. I almost ran to the railway station to meet you!"


    She shivered subconsciously, a chill rose from the bottom of her heart, went straight to her brain, even covered all her thinking ability. She put down her hand to block the light in front of her eyes, and saw Yang Shutong close at hand. She was as young as many years ago. When she pursed her lips, she could see the pear vortex on her cheeks, and her bright eyes were shining The glory of the world.


    Li Huan can''t stand to step back a few steps. She looks at Yang Shutong in horror. Didn''t she commit suicide?


    Why is she standing here?


    For a moment, she wanted to turn around and run, but her whole body was stiff, so she couldn''t run at all.


    Can only watch Yang Shutong step forward again, even hold her hand, very intimate smile way, "Xiaohuan, we haven''t seen for a long time, how do you a pair of scared silly expression?"


    Li Huan felt a sense of numbness on his head. A strong fear suddenly appeared in his heart, and he tried his best to swallow. At this moment, she would rather be dreaming!


    But Yang Shutong chuckled, "Xiao Huan, are you too happy to see me, so are you scared?" After that, she took Li Huan''s hand and said excitedly, "let''s go. I''ve arranged the room for you. I''ll take you to have a look. You can see if there are any places you don''t like. Then let Tianshun change them." The other hand stroked his not too big stomach, with a soft smile, "my body is too heavy, you know, it''s not easy for me to conceive children, especially twins, it''s harder, if there''s nothing less, you can''t pick my reason."The hand was cold and piercing. It was chilly in the palm of Li Huan''s hand. As a result, her hands became stiff and her heart suddenly paralyzed. She tried her best to escape, but she was held tightly by the other party. "Xiao Huan, today is the Chinese New Year''s day. My father-in-law and mother-in-law went back to their hometown to go to the grave, and my husband worked overtime in the hospital. There are only two of us left today, so don''t be afraid! "


    Zhongyuan Festival?


    Half of July, commonly known as the ghost festival, sacrifices to the dead and burns paper money. At the beginning of July, the door of ghosts will open, and all the ghosts from the underworld will return to the sun. They will have revenge and gratitude!


    I vaguely remember that the first day she came to the Wang family seemed to be Zhongyuan Festival!

 Chapter 900

    Headache to crack, Li Huan understand the pain after the hangover, so the past two years to drink a lot less wine!


    The main reason is that the body is not good, otherwise it will not be pregnant three times, the child can not stay.


    She opened her eyes and felt a whirl.


    Immediately, he closed his eyes again, opened his mouth slightly, forbeared the wine, relaxed for a long time, and then got up on the bed. At this time, he could see where he was.


    The furnishings here are the same as many years ago. The furnishings of the room have never changed. When she first came to the Wang family, Yang Shutong arranged the room for her.


    After graduating from the health school, she found countless jobs. She was not very satisfied with every job. When chatting with her friends on the phone, she would imagine all kinds of beautiful things in Beijing. At that time, she only said that she wanted to go to Beijing for development. Yang Shutong was very happy to invite her.


    Li Huan didn''t want to be unknown in a small city, so he chose to come to the foot of the Imperial City, hoping to get ahead.


    When she came to the capital, she realized how short-sighted she was.


    Only when she came to Yang Shutong''s home did she know what kind of life real rich people live?


    Living in a villa, driving a sports car, not going to work every day, having afternoon tea with other rich wives and playing mahjong.


    At first, she sincerely thanks Yang Shutong for her help, but who is willing to be a servant forever? She also wants to live a noble life.


    Thinking of the past, her face was full of panic. Since she married Wang Tianshun successfully, she sealed it up and would never step into this room again. This represents her most unbearable past, and she has always been a forward-looking person.


    Immediately rushed out of the room, Li Huan returned to his bedroom and Wang Tianshun.


    Wash a face, cool water into the skin of that moment, her thoughts a bit back, let her think of some things last night, like a dream, not like a dream!


    All real just like happened yesterday, she gasped, as if the ear can also hear Yang Shutong in the gentle call of his name, "Xiaohuan."


    She had a shiver. Her cold teeth were shivering.


    The spirit is very nervous to see in front of the mirror, she, very embarrassed, pale face still hanging a few drops of water, down the neck, feel a heavy shoulder, she can''t help but look sideways, slightly dull eyes emerge a trace of fear, like a burst of fireworks, caused her body uncontrollable shaking.


    She soft smile, pear vortex looming, voice showing a bit charming, "Xiaohuan, my bed comfortable? Do my men sleep well? "


    Li Huan is suffused with cyan labial petal to keep shivering, the severity that the left shoulder spreads lets her start leg soft for a time, "Tong Tong?" Is the voice full of fear and uneasiness?


    This is the first time she has seen Yang Shutong since she committed suicide. How can she not be afraid?


    "Xiao Huan, I believe you so much that you still say you want to be a godmother for my sons?"


    She still remembers what she once said, "Tongtong, when you give birth to twins, I''ll be their godmother. If anyone dares to bully my sons, I''ll work hard with them. Your mother can''t bully them. I love them more than you."


    "Remember what you said?" Her voice is soft and soft, like a feather brushing her heart. It''s like being shocked, which makes Li Huan scream.


    She remembered every word she said, but she would rather not remember anything.


    "I haven''t said anything. Go away and stay away from me. It''s clear that you are not fighting for yourself..." Li Huan waves his arm in an attempt to disperse Yang Shutong.


    "What''s the matter with you, ma''am?"


    The servant who came in a hurry was also frightened. Seldom did he see Li Huan so excited.


    "Ma''am, is there something wrong with you?"


    Li Huan heard Lin Ma''s familiar voice, quietly opened his eyes, looked through the fingers, saw Lin Ma that moment, can''t help but sigh of relief, saw Lin Ma, make her feel at ease a lot.


    Carefully looked around, did not see Yang Shutong, although a big relief, or a little nervous. He lowered his voice and asked nervously, "mother Lin, is there anyone else here besides us?"


    Lin Ma was flustered by Li Huan. She looked at other places nervously, "madam, who else is there besides us?" Yesterday was ghost''s day. Do you want to be so jumpy?


    Li Huan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a cold face, "OK, you go out first."


    Lin Ma nodded, "madam, I went out first."


    After washing her face, Li Huan sat by the bed thinking anxiously. Is it really because of the ghost festival that she will see Yang Shutong.


    But after so many years, why did you only see Yang Shutong last night?


    At this time, Li Huan picked up the mobile phone, opened the mailbox, and found that Yu Zhenzhen''s mother had been to the Bodhi Temple these days. There was another origin. Did she go to Bodhi Temple twice?


    Why?I remember that some rich and official wives in the capital mentioned it earlier.


    Like a ghost hunter?


    At least it''s very famous in this rich circle, but the price is too high. What''s the origin of that little fox''s mother?


    Li Huan is a smart man who is good at observing and even drawing inferences from one instance. Before, several stillborn babies died in their hospital. It was once rumored that there was a ghost, which mostly had something to do with it.


    As long as I think that Yu Zhenzhen is pregnant with Tianshun''s child, her mood will be irritable. In front of her father-in-law and mother-in-law, she has to show her generosity.


    After changing a dress, she decided to go to Yuanqi to have a look.


    At this time, someone was carrying the crib to the second floor. Lin''s mother was a smart porter. "Be careful. It''s made by famous Italian masters. You can''t afford to pay for it."


    Li Huan frowned. Those two old people were even more worried than her! Did you pay attention to her daughter-in-law?


    Such a thought, her eyes flashed a sinister scheme, the corners of her mouth slightly aroused, so far, she has no one and half a man, why the fox spirit outside can give birth to the heir of the Wang family?

 Chapter 901

    Li Huan drives the car to Yuanqi, and decides to meet Yuanqi''s boss first.


    In my wechat circle of friends, I asked, "who do you know the boss of origin?"?


    Almost two or three minutes, she replied to seven or eight.


    Li Huan, did you hit a ghost?


    I remember last time Xiaoyan''s husband seemed to have been there. You can ask her.


    But did you really hit a ghost?


    I tell you, big ghost month, don''t scare us!


    Li Huan alone asked Xiao Yan what kind of place the origin was, whether he really had the ability or made a mystery.


    Xiaoyan next second on the phone, and then asked, "you really met a ghost?"


    Li Huan pursed her lips, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, what do you do when you go there? Although the place sells funeral articles, it''s actually a ghost catcher. If you don''t see ghosts, don''t go there. I feel scared just looking at it." What Xiaoyan said is quite true.


    "What kind of person is the boss?"


    "Listen to my husband, she is a young woman. She is very beautiful. You can imagine that she must be very beautiful if you don''t see her face. Let''s not talk about whether there are ghosts in the world. I think when ghosts come, they may be scared away. I think they are cheating money."


    If she really wants to cheat money, it''s the best thing for Li Huan.


    I''m afraid that the other party will be dignified and will not ask for anything. She really can''t start at that time.


    "I''m just trying to find out for others. I don''t know I''m a medical student, but I don''t believe in ghosts at all."


    "I''m so curious. Wait a minute. Do you want to come out and play mahjong in a few circles?"


    "No, next time!" After hanging up the phone, Li Huan locked the door and went directly to the origin. The colorful things were full of urn, paper man and some funeral articles. Over the years, he had seen all kinds of life, old age and death in the hospital. He was not surprised at these things.


    Don''t want to yawn lazily. Last night, I was on guard in the hospital all night. Now it''s time to feel sleepy. I see a well-dressed woman, who looks like a rich man.


    Rich people represent the origin of business to enter the account, he immediately beamed with joy, coupled with the air of the day to meet the front, "this lady, what can I do for you?"


    Li Huan looked around and looked down the revolving staircase in the middle. Maybe the person she was looking for was upstairs. "I''m looking for your boss!"


    Don''t read to say smilingly, "madam, you have what matter and I say is also the same."


    "No, women are more talkative."


    Don''t read a Zheng, touched his bald head, quickly nodded, "madam, you come so coincidentally, our boss happens to be in the shop, if you have something to ask her for advice, you register here, 500 yuan an hour, how many hours do you plan to reserve?"


    Li Huan is really a money greedy master. He is obviously a monk, but he looks greedy and lustful. I hope she won''t be disappointed here.


    Don''t worry. If you know that Li Huan evaluates himself like this in his heart, you will be angry. He will recognize greed, but he won''t recognize lust.


    He took out three thousand yuan from his wallet and stuffed them all into Wu Nian''s arms with a bad smile. "Is that enough?"


    He nodded busily, "enough, enough, too enough, madam. Turn left on the second floor and go straight. The biggest one in it is our boss''s office. You can ask if you have anything you don''t understand."


    Li Huan went up the stairs with her bag. She stepped on the stairs at the last step. This morning, the haze in her heart completely dissipated, leaving only her inner comfort.


    He came to the door of the fifth year''s office and knocked on the door


    Pushing open the heavy door, I saw a young girl sitting in front of the desk in the distance. While looking through the information, she said, "when you come into my office today, do you know how to knock?"


    "Hello


    Hearing a strange female voice, fifth Nian can''t help but raise her head. Her eyes touch Li Huan''s face and casually put down the information in her hand. She has seen this woman. In Wang Tianshun''s Hospital, she is unhappy with Yu Zhenzhen. The distance is too far. She didn''t hear what they said at that time?


    "Hello, I am the boss of the origin, fifth read!"


    Li Huan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the boss is such a beautiful woman!"


    "If you can come up to me, you must have something to ask for." After that, he pressed the inner key of the phone and said, "two cups of coffee." Don''t give Wu Nian the chance to refuse. Hang up. It''s so fast that Wu Nian never has time to say, "boss, you''d better drink some pure water!" Hang up, can only get up in a daze to make coffee.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I said it straight to the point. Did Yu Zhenzhen''s mother come here a few days ago?" Her eyes are very sharp, locked the fifth thought, trying to see the answer she wants from each other''s eyes.The feeling of being examined is not very good.


    "It''s about the privacy of customers. I''m sorry, please forgive me for not disclosing."


    Li Huan stepped on the high-heeled shoes, stepped on the tile floor, made a jingling sound, her chin slightly raised, showing a bit of arrogance, "or does the fifth Miss think I''m not sincere enough?"


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, "sincerity this kind of thing..." I saw Li Huan pushed a check, looked down at the back of the zero, no effort to count.


    "100000, my sincerity."


    Hit her with money!


    What?


    Now people seem to like this move. Is it cool to smash others with money?


    Fifth read deep doubt, she is not a long greedy face?


    Well, she always has the beauty of becoming a man. How can she live up to the high opinion of others? She put away the check and replied calmly, "I''ve been here!"


    Li Huan asked cautiously, "what are you doing here?"


    Fifth read light cough, "this question is not in the scope of my answer."


    "You Take me a hundred thousand and answer me a question? " Li Huan is an almost unbelievable rhetorical question.

 Chapter 902

    Fifth read very calm said, "you just asked me a question."


    "One hundred thousand questions, little girl, how dare you accept it!" Li Huan narrowed his eyes slightly and burst out a cold light. He wished he could swallow the fifth thought.


    "If someone gives it, I''ll take it."


    Hearing her so calm, Li Huan raised a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of her mouth, "I can give you more money, but if you want to do something for me, dare you take it?"


    Fifth read pick eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    "The child in Yuzhen''s belly can only die in the womb. If you dress up beautifully, I''ll give you five million." Speaking of this, she deliberately looked at the expression of the fifth thought. Her expression was very indifferent, even without the slightest heart. It seemed that she was a greedy person. She also liked greedy people. Only greedy people would be cruel. Without even thinking about it, he added, "ten million."


    The fifth thought is to droop your eyelids, but not to speak.


    Li Huan sneered, "15 million!"


    He stretched out his hand to play with the check Li Huan had just given him, but he still didn''t speak.


    "Twenty million!"


    Even less than ten minutes, it went up to 20 million. Li Huan thought that she would be moved by the price.


    The fifth thought, the most poisonous woman!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li Huan was not in a hurry. "Little girl, 20 million is not low! Yu Zhenzhen is the third child raised by my husband outside. It''s just a group of illegitimate children. Miss five, do you think such children will be looked up to when they enter the society? " She can''t give birth to a child. How can those enchanting little fox spirits give birth to the heir of the Wang family? She would rather give up 20 million yuan to work forever than share the property of the Wang family with two little bastards in the future.


    She has paid so much for the family. Why can a junior take her children into the house to enjoy her hard-earned today.


    "Cause and effect cycle, killing is to pay for life!"


    When Li Huan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "The fifth lady, alarmist, how many people do the doctors in the hospital have to kill in a day, and will they go to hell after they die?"


    "Twins are almost eight months old!" Fifth, I can''t help reminding her again.


    Whether yuzhenzhen is Xiaosan or not is her private matter and has nothing to do with her, but the twins are innocent lives.


    His man can''t see, let small three drill a loophole, she was silly will go to join their family.


    "Miss five, I''m sure I haven''t heard that eight month old children, especially twins, can''t survive. Using your strong points, I can give it to the female ghost in the hospital. At that time, I''ll help you, but I''m a junior. I don''t protect my children. Who can I rely on?" At this point, she raised the corner of her mouth and pulled out a very cold radian.


    Fifth, I can''t help nodding, "cause and effect cycle, retribution in my head, really hit a good abacus." He collected the 100000 cheques in his hand and said, "I can do as much as I can. I have collected the 100000 cheques and I really don''t have the ability to do 20 million cheques."


    Li Huan changed his face, "don''t you want to earn my money?"


    "Madam, I advise you to be kind. There is black air between your eyebrows. Now it''s ghost moon again. It''s easy to be haunted by ghosts."


    "You curse me?"


    "How can a good reminder become a curse?" According to her luck today, maybe she met ghosts last night.


    Li Huan laughed angrily, "well, the fifth lady is toasting, don''t want to drink?"


    Fifth read blink, since married min Yuchen, it is really a long time did not hear the threat of others.


    She almost thought that she was about to lose heart, but just a moment ago, let her again ignite the fighting spirit, "sorry, I don''t drink, if you come here today is for this matter, go out simply left turn, don''t send."


    It was the first time that Li Huan met such an inflexible person as fifth Nian. He was so angry that he couldn''t do anything, but he didn''t want to leave so easily. "You charged me 3000 yuan for consultation, 500 yuan an hour. Now you want to drive me away, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Fifth read slightly changed face, how her side of the people are so unreliable.


    Li Huan saw the fifth read face slightly heavy, some proud said, "sorry, but also ask the fifth miss to endure me for another five hours."


    Pressed the phone''s internal key, came don''t read the voice in a hurry, "boss, don''t rush me, the coffee will be ready immediately."


    "Who told you about coffee? I ask you, my consulting fee is 50000 yuan an hour. When did the market go down to 500?"


    Don''t read the hand of the other end of the phone shaking, the consultation fee thing unexpectedly so quickly exposed.


    "I''ll go to my office and write a five hour consultation fee invoice for my distinguished guests. Later, I''ll see a woman who can''t move her legs and lower my price casually. I''ll cut off my food and wine and go back to the mountain to practice well." After that, he didn''t give Wu Nian the chance to speak, and cut off the connection alone.


    Don''t worry about it. Fifty thousand an hour?Is their boss crazy about money?


    Li Huan laughed angrily, pointed to the fifth reading and said, "well, Miss fifth, you are so wonderful. No one dares to be so arrogant with me for many years. I will let you know the end of offending me."


    Fifth read calmly smile, "thank you for your praise."


    Meet such a person, Li Huan for the first time poor words, snorted, turned around and left.


    Just met don''t read, immediately smile to greet, "madam, this go?"


    Li Huan snorted coldly, "when you kneel down to beg me, it must be wonderful."


    Don''t be surprised. How did the boss offend the God of wealth?


    "Don''t read it!"


    Hear the fifth read angry roar, don''t read all the way trot, "boss, that woman is not make you angry?"


    Five thousand read, "hand out!"


    "What three thousand?" His neck subconsciously shrank a few minutes, slightly opened his left pocket pocket of 3000 yuan. Seeing the fifth thought, he buckled his shoulder. Where did he have the dexterity of the fifth thought? When he stepped on the thick instep of Wu Nian, he cried out in pain. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took the 3000 yuan note in his pocket.

 Chapter 903

    Don''t worry about it. The duck is the one who saves money


    "You are a single old monk. What kind of private money do you want? What''s more, it''s still charging in my name. " My aunt always said that she was asking too much. I should let her see her. This is the originator of asking too much.


    "People say that I don''t even have a son to raise my children for old age. I can''t save some money for old age!"


    Listen, what a high sounding reason. Fifth Nian almost didn''t laugh angrily. "You are the disciples of Bodhi temple. Can you make them starve to death?"


    Don''t read bitterly, "not to starve to death, I can greedy to death." That group of disciples must not even let him see the flesh.


    Fifth, he kneaded his forehead, which was full of pain. For the sake of meat, this old monk can abandon even the bottom line.


    "Go and investigate the woman just now. Her name is Li Huan. She is the president''s wife of ShuNai hospital in Huaihe district!"


    Don''t read a Zheng, "boss, that woman has a problem?"


    The fifth read the purpose of Li Huanlai''s origin once again, and even put all the consequences on the female ghost in the hospital. Even the back road is good. It can be seen how deep this person''s city is.


    "Boss, did you tell her there are female ghosts in the hospital?"


    Fifth read shaking his head, "ShuNai hospital ghost I did not say."


    "But she knows." Don''t read suddenly feel like you''ve been prying into some big secret. "It can only prove that she knows the ghost, and even has a lot to do with it."


    Fifth Nian patted Wu Nian on the shoulder, "smart! I''ll give you a day to investigate the details of Li Huan. "


    "Boss, can you give me three thousand back?"


    "Well behaved, money is easy to make people fall into the abyss of crime. I''m sweeping away all the possibilities of making mistakes for you. How can I not be grateful at all?"


    Don''t read tearful, want to accept her, listen to your nonsense.


    "Is that smelly boy yuan Qi awake?" See don''t read to shake head, the fifth read to sink a facial expression slightly.


    "Boss, if you don''t persuade that smelly boy, I haven''t talked about feelings, and I don''t know how to persuade him. I can only accompany him to drink muggy wine!" After being together for such a long time, Wu Nian really likes yuan Qi. Although he is usually a little naughty, he is reliable on the whole.


    Fifth read nod, "you go!"


    "My three thousand yuan..."


    "You old monk, why don''t you have any Huigen?"


    Don''t read pursed lips, dry said, "I don''t fall into the abyss of crime, who into the abyss of crime, I am willing to sacrifice myself, to save those who go astray."


    "I ha ha Da!" After that, he put the money into his pocket, went out of the office and went directly to the third floor.


    When she came to Yuan Qi''s and Wu Nian''s dormitory, she could smell the strong wine before she opened the door. She fanned her little hand, turned the door open, went to open the curtain, opened the window, and ran in the sunshine and fresh air.


    Yuan Qi felt very dazzling and pulled the quilt over his head.


    Turned a body, intend to continue to sleep, the fifth read opened the quilt, "get up!" She gave orders in a cold voice.


    Yuan Qi holds his head in both hands, "boss, if I''m lovelorn, you can''t be gentle to me."


    "I thought you were terminally ill and ready to give up."


    Yuan from a sour nose, "boss, you are too cruel, there is no comfort do not say, even curse me!" These two days, he has a breath in his heart, no one can say what is in his heart. If he tells his father about this kind of thing, he may even say that he is not promising. Even a woman can''t make it. He has no mother since he was a child, and he doesn''t know who to say it to!


    I can only hold it in my heart. If I hold it for a long time, he will feel uncomfortable.


    "Like her that much?"


    Yuan Qi pursed his lips without making a sound.


    "More than your father?"


    "I like her. It has nothing to do with my dad."


    "So, not to like Shan Xiaoting, not even your father?"


    Yuan Qi got up from the bed in a daze. His head was still a little dizzy and he leaned against the head of the bed. "Boss, what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to tell you, love is not the whole of life, you and your father." From his pocket, he took out a small make-up mirror and looked at his face full of scum. His eyes were dull, his hair was like a bird''s nest, and his dry lips had no blood color. "Look at you now, who can like you?"


    He was a little embarrassed in the mirror. He dodged to avoid seeing himself in the mirror. "Boss, even you don''t think I should like Shan Xiaoting, do you?"


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with liking, but you shouldn''t torment yourself. If she likes you, she will feel heartache. If she doesn''t like you, it can only be yourself."


    "Boss, why can''t you accompany me to scold that smelly girl? What''s wrong with me? Why can''t I compare with the person she likes? Which little white face is fascinated by her?" The fifth read touched his face, should not be very white?Yuan Qi scolded more and more, "if I see that little white face, I will kick off his bird."


    Fortunately, fortunately, she has no birds.


    "Yuan Qi, you are getting worse and worse. Xiaoting won''t like you any more. But if you become better and better, are you afraid that you have no hope?"


    Encouraged by the boss, Yuan Qi was greatly moved. "Boss, I didn''t expect you to say such touching words to me?"


    "Hard to imagine?" How can she remember that she was quite approachable.


    "The key is that I''ve been with you for so many years. If you don''t hate me twice, I''m always insecure."


    How cheap!


    The fifth thought said, "your request is very special. In that case, I''ll give you a month''s salary. Anyway, you are absent from work for quite a few days this month."


    Yuan Qi was stunned and stammered, "wait, wait, boss, let you accept, accept me, didn''t let you deduct my salary."

 Chapter 904

    "I''m sorry, if you don''t hate people, your salary will be deducted."


    Yuan Qi was so angry that he said, "if you deduct my salary, I will go to play this month."


    Fifth Nian said, "whatever you want!" After that, he turned around and left. His horse''s tail was raised and he walked freely.


    Yuan Qi was annoyed and laughed by her indifference. She clearly wanted to give him a holiday and go out to relax, but she said that she had no way to take her. After a bath, I changed into clean clothes, shaved my beard, and became a handsome young man again.


    Yuan Qi nodded with satisfaction, carrying a backpack, and decided to go back to a city to see his father.


    There was a click of SMS from the mobile phone, a large sum of money from the boss, and a wechat.


    Fifth read: after coming back, take out a look of dying, give my mother away, a good distraction, I will hold a wedding early next month, gift money can not be less, otherwise you will be listed as a blacklist, refuse to contact users.


    Yuan Qi rolled his eyes and read the fifth sentence.


    Yuan Qi: moved but three seconds, goodbye!


    Even so, I couldn''t help but lift my lips.


    Li Huan has a cousin in his hometown. His name is Li Yong. He is a bully in the village. He dares to do all kinds of bad things because he dares to do anything. After Li Huan and Wang Tianshun get married, they call him from his hometown to the capital.


    Over the past decade, with the accumulation of money, Li Yong has become famous in the capital, from a bully in the village to a bully in Huaihe district.


    When Li Huan was looking for him, he happened to be playing mahjong.


    To have today''s achievements, Li Yongting is grateful to his cousin.


    In the past, people in the village were afraid of him, but now others are afraid of him, but they are in awe.


    This kind of feeling is definitely different, so he has done a lot of good things for this cousin over the years. With the support of his cousin in the police station, he just goes for a walk. He goes in in the morning and is released in the afternoon. Now Li Yong is reckless. He dares to do anything as long as he has good money!


    A look at the cousin came, a gloomy face is about to drip water, attracted a younger brother, "tiger, you come to play for me a few."


    Huzi understands that brother Yong''s younger sister is the God of wealth of their heaven killing gang.


    Everyone called respectfully, "sister Huan!"


    Li Huan ignored them and took a look at Li Yong, "brother, I want you to do something for me!"


    Li Yong frowned and asked, "is that smelly boy Wang Tianshun looking for Xiao San again?"


    Li Huan said calmly, "is it a day or two for him to find Xiao San? I''m looking for you for something else. I met someone who made me feel good today. I want you to teach her a lesson. "


    "Who?"


    "The boss of origin, the fifth thought!"


    "Who is she? What''s the matter with you? "


    Li Huan was really angry with this nervous cousin, "you even asked me, who is she? That''s a business in Huaihe district. Don''t you remember when you collect protection fees? " It''s impossible to have such a big store. My cousin can''t remember such a fat sheep as fifth reading?


    "Where is Huaihe district?" He is really not impressed.


    "It''s the new area opposite the mental hospital. Haven''t you ever been there to collect protection fees?"


    Li Yong thought about it, quickly crossed something in his mind, and immediately remembered, "Xinjian district was bought by an family of eight families. At that time, they settled down and gave me a sum of money, and told us Tiansha Gang not to go to their owners'' trouble. At that time, I thought about it. We can make friends with an family of eight families, and we will confiscate it Protection fee. "


    "So it is." Li Huan took Li Yong''s arm and said, "brother, I don''t care. The boss of the origin bullied me. You should help me vent my anger."


    "But we can''t charge for protection. It''s not good for us to settle down. After all, if people settle down, the heaven killing gang can''t get along in China."


    Li Huan glared at him, "you are stupid. Who told you to collect the protection fee, you can''t find fault?"


    "But settle down..."


    "Brother, when did you become timid? Although it''s the boundary of settling down, you''re also the leader of the natural killer gang. The boss of that origin is just a little girl, and most of them have no influence. Can settling down be the enemy of the natural killer gang for a little girl? When that time comes, you''ll have to tell me first. I''m sure I believe in you. I won''t believe that little girl. " Li Huan potential in must say.


    When Li Yong heard this, he thought it was reasonable, "Cheng, I''ll arrange a group of brothers to vent their anger for you first."


    Li Huan felt relieved when he heard the words, "brother, in this big capital, only our brother and sister depend on each other. You are kind to me, and I won''t treat you badly. Didn''t I hear that Xiaofeng was going to be admitted to university last time? I have nothing to offer as an aunt. I''ll give him five million yuan for tuition. "


    Five million is not a small number for Li Yong!


    He immediately responded with joy. "We are all from our own family. What are you and your brother doing?" While he said it, he accepted the check, and his smiling eyes almost narrowed into a gap.Tiansha Gang is also divided into four divisions: Heaven, earth, people, and. The things assigned to each division are different. The weakest one is and. He thinks that the trouble of finding a little girl can''t use many powerful people. Sending a number 30 or 40 person will definitely frighten the other.


    He Pai''s boss with his younger brother arrived at the origin, thought of the boss before the account, courtesy first.


    Tell the others to wait in the car for the phone call, he took three people to find trouble first.


    Two effective younger brothers pushed the door open, and the PAI boss thought, after a while, casually look at a commodity, put on the appearance they don''t like, and then began to find fault.


    And Pai boss stepped into the origin, looking at the urn on the shelf, as well as the side of the small paper man, his heart collapsed to the extreme!

 Chapter 905

    There''s nothing he likes here, so there''s nothing wrong with it. For them, they don''t want to buy everything here.


    As soon as Feng Zhongyuan came out of the tea room, he saw three big men standing at the gate, staring at the ashes box on the glass shelf in front of him. His expression was a bit at a loss, as if he didn''t know where he was?


    It''s strange that they didn''t know what they were selling here?


    She quickly put down her glass and went forward, "what can I do for you?"


    He Pai''s boss is Kangcheng. When he hears such a beautiful voice, he feels soft. He can''t help but look sideways. When he sees Feng Yuanman''s fat face, he is disappointed. Although his voice sounds good, he is too fat.


    "I, I..."


    "What do you need?"


    He didn''t need anything. He pulled the little brother beside him. "This is my little brother ADI. His daughter-in-law is dead. We are here to buy the urn."


    ADI was stunned. His daughter-in-law was still sleeping at home. How could she die? If her daughter-in-law knew about this, she might be able to split him in two with a kitchen knife.


    But the boss said so, he is not good to let the boss down, can only maintain a face stiff and strange expression, "what kind of urn, show me this brother."


    Feng Yuanman took a look at the three people''s dress and clothes, and estimated the price they could afford. He took three middle-class urn boxes. The pattern is very old, and the price is not much different.


    He pushed a mahogany urn to ADI and patiently explained, "most of us in the north will choose wooden urn. The patterns are mostly carved and have enough moisture-proof function. This is the latest model in our store. The patterns are not very old. It''s a bit more modern. The wood is smooth. We can also use modern technology to mold the photos placed in front of us After a few years of use, there will never be any posthumous photos turning yellow, which is more suitable for the younger dead. As for the two urn boxes behind me, they are not new models, but... "


    "Come on, little girl, how much is this urn?" With a wave of his hand, Kangcheng has the style of a gentleman.


    Even if the business here is about to be completed, we must not show any happiness, "this urn is 2888."


    "Twenty eight hundred and eighty eight?" Kangcheng waved, "it''s too cheap. How can you be worthy of my ADI''s identity? You didn''t have anything more expensive in such a big place?"


    A more expensive urn?


    Feng Yuanyuan''s eyes brightened. What they were born with most was good goods. They were afraid that the guests would not be able to afford them.


    "Just take out your most expensive urn, and we''ll take that."


    "We have a treasure of the town store. So far, it hasn''t been sold. It''s because the price is too expensive. I didn''t expect that this gentleman doesn''t care about the money. That''s for sure." Then he went to the back shelf, took out the small key hanging on his waist, twisted the key, and took down a white marble Urn from a high place. It was not only the color, but also the feeling of hand.


    Kangcheng is almost smacking. The owner of this store is too cruel to send out natural things. How can such a good thing be used to make an urn?


    Feng Yuanman is very careful. Even the cushion of the urn is very delicate, which shows that the urn is very valuable.


    "How much is it?"


    Feng Yuanman held out a gesture of "eight" and turned a fat little hand three times.


    Kang Cheng was stunned, "eighty thousand?"


    Feng Zhongyuan almost made him turn a white eye. "How much is a good piece of white marble worth, not to mention making it into an urn. Naturally, the price will increase ten times!"


    Now not only Kangcheng, but also ADI and afai are shocked and speechless, "8.88 million?" How high the last epilogue is, it means how much they don''t believe it.


    Who can buy such an expensive urn?


    Kang Cheng pointed to the urn in Feng''s arms and said, "we want this urn. ADI, give people money quickly."


    ADI''s face is full of confusion. Where can he find 8.88 million for others?


    Feng was shocked that such an expensive urn was sold so easily?


    Kang Cheng was so angry that he kicked ADI''s back and said, "are you stupid? Do you want to give him 888? It''s so cheap. Why don''t we buy it? "


    ADI was relieved. How could he forget that they are here to find fault? Where is the one who really wants to buy the urn? No matter how good Han Bai Yu is, who would like it if it turns into a urn?


    Feng Yuanman held the casket in his arms and took two small steps back. "What 888, then you want to buy the casket of Han Baiyu with a little money. Why don''t you rob it?"


    "Little girl, what are you talking about? In the final analysis, it''s just a casket. I say it''s worth the price, and it''s worth the price. Why don''t you bring it back quickly?" It''s just that the bar didn''t reach the ashes.Seeing that things were not good, Feng Zhongyuan yelled, "don''t read Master, someone robbed you!"


    Kang Cheng was annoyed, "you don''t know good or evil, don''t know how to praise?" Then he turned around and went to the bar.


    ADI and afai are following behind. It''s not easy to get into trouble.


    This is the first time she has seen such a situation. It''s too expensive to rob the urn.


    Feng Yuanman hugs the urn and decides to wait for a while.


    As the three of them were about to squeeze into the bar, before they could reach for it, a strong wind came. All they heard was the heavy "bang", "bang" and "bang". Then the three men fell to the ground one after another, whining in varying degrees. Don''t forget to shake off their robes and clothes, holding a chicken leg in their hand, and vaguely said, "where''s the little thief When we get together to be wild? "

 Chapter 906

    Kangcheng didn''t expect that there were still experts in this shop. Before they met the little girl, they were kicked down by a bad monk two or three times. It was just a slap in the face.


    Don''t read three or two gnawed a drumstick, stretched out his fat hand, made a confrontation posture, "come to our origin, must be a little skilful person. Come on, let me old monk see you young people. "


    Hearing this, Feng Zhongyuan resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes.


    Sure enough, he didn''t think that he was too big to challenge the other side.


    Kangcheng, as the boss of the heaven killing gang and the sect, this is the first time he has been so humiliated. His face is red with anger.


    Forced to endure the pain, he got up from the ground, clenched his fist and smashed it at Wu Nian, "smelly monk, I''ll kill you."


    Don''t read don''t know where to feel out a wife cake, put into the mouth, chewed two mouthfuls on the belly, by the way patted the broken slag on clapping hands, "come on, come on, where come so much nonsense?"


    Although Wu Nian is fat, he practices martial arts all the year round, so his posture is very light. Before Kang Cheng''s fist falls down, he has already dodged and let the other side jump.


    Because Kangcheng''s fist was too strong to take back, he fell on the ground and fell a piece of shit. Don''t even think that he was not unlucky enough. He raised his big foot and kicked Kangcheng''s back butt mercilessly.


    His limbs lie on the ground, even his teeth are broken, you can imagine how heavy this foot is.


    That''s more than ten seconds. ADI and ah Fei didn''t react.


    Don''t read a big hand wave, appear to be lack of interest, "on this ability, also dare to come to us to cause trouble, is really tiger don''t get angry, you think we are sick cat?"


    At this time, Feng Zhongyuan did not know when to put down Han Baiyu''s ashes box, but also raised his hand for Wu Nian, "master, you''re great!"


    Don''t read a simple and honest smile, "that is, the abbot of Bodhi temple is not blown out."


    Kangcheng roared, "ADI, ALFY, are you two dead? Go and find a helper!"


    As soon as he heard that there was a helper, Feng Zhongyuan immediately became nervous. "Master, what shall we do? Shall we go to the police?"


    "Go to the police. I''d like to see if these punks dare to be arrogant when they see the police."


    Comrades a Fei, just a minute after leaving the phone, they rushed into a group of people. The speed was amazing.


    Don''t read a mouth, "you this group of bear egg thing, originally is premeditated." No matter how fast it is, no one will arrive in a minute, unless they are already waiting outside.


    Feng Zhongyuan tries to dial the inside line, but a little brother sees it. He knocks the phone to pieces with a stick, which makes her fat hand shiver and close late. Otherwise, this hand will become a pig''s hoof.


    "Smelly boy, who allows you to bully us? She''s the living signboard in our shop. Can you afford to pay if you break it?"


    Feng Yuanman nodded his head!


    The young man who smashed the phone was not afraid of the threat of "don''t read" at all. He took up the stick and smashed it on the transparent glass, breaking the ground in an instant.


    Don''t read to see a burst of palpitation, pointing to the boy''s fat fingers are shaking, his face is full of fear, kindly reminded, "young man, you''re going to have bad luck. The fifth read that wench affirmation can''t spare you, dare to smash her thing, don''t compensate a, only leave underpants son, she all and you a surname


    Kangcheng should not be afraid. If you don''t give up your cruel words, you don''t pay attention to this smelly monk. Can''t so many people play with a monk?


    With a wave of his hand, "smash, smash this black shop for me. Who dares to go shopping here in the future?"


    No. 30 or 40 people are waving sticks and shouting with high spirits. Don''t worry, they not only have to protect Feng Zhongyuan, but also have to protect valuables from being smashed. They are really tired and sweat every moment.


    The fifth thought that he couldn''t stand being quarreled. He thought that he was quarreling with others again. As soon as he came down, he saw that the first floor of Yuanqi had been smashed into ruins.


    At first, for three seconds, she thought that she had seen the scene in the movie. After blinking three times, she found that the ruins in front of her became worse and there was no sign of recovery. Then she completely accepted her fate. Someone even dared to smash her shop. It was really too long since she had been active. These people didn''t know that when my aunt called her overlord, they were still in the same boat There''s a tadpole.


    I raised my foot and kicked the nearest child. Because the fifth thought came so suddenly that no one noticed it, I was less defensive.


    Before the little boy could see who kicked himself, he was heavily crushed by one foot. The painful little boy screamed loudly.


    At this time, someone finally noticed the fifth idea, waving a stick to fight over. The fifth idea caught it with his bare hands and kicked the other party''s crotch. His facial features were ferocious and twisted, and immediately became a statue. He did not dare to move.


    Don''t be overjoyed, "boss, our things are destroyed. We have to let them lose money."The fifth read up the corner of the mouth, "no, I have to let them ten times compensation." The vision fell on Kang Cheng''s body, very easy to see that he is the leader, "you tell me, why do you want to smash my shop?"


    Kangcheng didn''t expect that fifth Nian was so young and beautiful. His voice was a little more frivolous. "Little sister, do you want to sleep with your brother, and then I''ll tell you who you''ve offended?"


    Fifth Nian gave a cold smile and said, "no, I''ve offended too many people. I may not remember what you said, but none of you want to leave today. Stay here and wait for others to redeem you."


    "What a big tone!"


    After a while, the fifth group of people in Kangcheng didn''t know.


    Originally, it was very difficult to forget the old monk. After a long time, almost ten of them fell down. Now the fifth thought is coming. It''s just like a tiger adding wings. However, in ten minutes, Feng Guanyuan saw his sister-in-law''s whip swing wildly, and the figure was flying. In a short time, more than 30 men fell down on the ground, all crying Damn, it''s so sad.

 Chapter 907

    When Li Yong received the call, it was two hours later.


    Kangcheng cried miserably on the phone, completely forgetting that he was the boss of heaven kill gang and faction. "Boss, you must support us. I and more than 30 younger brothers were all put down, and the other party asked us to pay $88.88 million to release people."


    "Eight million eight hundred and eighty thousand? She really dares to ask. Do you think she''s crazy about money? Do you dare to accept the money I give her? "


    Kangcheng wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t joke. At first, he said the same thing when he was captured. Then after being whipped by the little girl, he found that he was a lot more clever and didn''t dare to be cheap any more.


    Fifth read a snatched the phone, "immediately to my mother roll over, don''t let me repeat the second time." If there is no provocation, the other party will not come in person.


    It''s been such a long time since the rise and fall of fate, and no one dares to find fault with it. How can someone be ignorant today?


    Although you have a guess in your mind, you still need to see for sure. At least you have to let the other party come and catch the thief first.


    Li Yong originally wanted to send the elder brother and his younger brother to the rescue, but later he thought that his cousin might interfere, that is to say, it''s not so difficult to find a little girl to get into trouble. If it doesn''t work out, he will lose face.


    Therefore, he plans to personally take people to a meeting for the fifth time to read this little girl.


    Anyway, there are people in the police station, and they are not afraid to make a big deal.


    Fifth Nian hung up the phone and stood at the entrance of the stairs with a whip. He said, "go get the whip and tie up these dozens of people."


    About 40 minutes later, Li Yong rushed into the origin with No. 30 or 40. Looking at the bound up he Pai''s younger brother, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. "It''s useless. What''s the use of raising you? I can''t even beat a little girl."


    Kangcheng and others are speechless. Where is the little girl movie? It''s clear that it''s the reappearance of the female devil with peerless martial arts. They are also the tough old men. How can they have such profound Kung Fu.


    Li Yong raised his eyes and saw Feng Yuanman, a woman, "are you the fifth reading?"


    Don''t read to puff to hiss a smile, lift Mou to see to the stair mouth that make public the beautiful girl, "eldest brother, he comes to seek your trouble, unexpectedly don''t know what you look like?"


    "I wonder if he''s looking for the wrong person, too?"


    Li Yong felt a little embarrassed. Looking at fifth Nian, he could not help getting angry. "Little girl, do you know that you have offended the wrong person?"


    The fifth read slowly walked downstairs, in the heart more certain a few minutes, "I probably know who you are sent to?"


    "It''s good to know. I don''t complain about the smashed shop. I just remember to learn a long lesson next time. In the capital, not everyone can offend."


    Fifth, I can''t help nodding, "that''s a good thing to say. It should let you know that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people." After that, he pointed to Li Yong and said, "come here, let me see your skills!"


    Li Yong can''t help but show his teeth and say, "little girl, it''s really a toast, not a penalty."


    As soon as she got close to the fifth year, she raised her hand and slapped him mercilessly, which caught Li Yong unprepared.


    "Don''t read, call the police!"


    In front of a group of younger brothers, she was beaten like this by a woman, and her face was absolutely unbearable.


    Rolled up the sleeve, "smelly girl, even if you call the police, what can you do with me? We God help... "


    Don''t read laughing, "boss, it''s so funny. Is Tiansha Gang the abbreviation of the first fool in the world?"


    "Old bald ass, I think you are looking for death."


    The other side is so confident, most of them are the relatives of the police and bandits. Otherwise, how can they be so arrogant?


    How could the two men not be hurt in the wheel fight against No. 60 or no. 70 man? Wu Nian''s robe was torn and his arm was red and swollen. The fifth Nian was a little better than Wu Nian. His hair was a little messy, his sleeve was cut open by some sharp weapon, and there was a bloodstain.


    The wound was not deep, but there was blood.


    Don''t blame yourself deeply. It''s to save him.


    "Boss, you''re hurt."


    Fifth read to stare at him one eye, "a little bit small wound, don''t make me seem to be dying posture."


    Wu Nian took a deep breath, "you are as blessed as the East China Sea and live longer than the south mountain. How can you die? I''m the one who''s going to die. Your family will never let me go. " In particular, the injury is still to save him, which is even more culpable.


    Feng Yuanman thinks that he is going to lose weight, and he even needs to strengthen his kung fu. If he can do some Kung Fu today, his sister-in-law might not be hurt.


    When the police arrived, Li Yong and other people were lying on the ground. When they saw the police coming, they were happier than their own father.


    At the police station, Li Yong, a habitual criminal, is covered by the director of the police department. Most of this is that the girl who has no power and power is going to suffer.


    Li Yong took his younger brother to cry out for pain. It hurts here and there. He had to have a comprehensive examination. He said that he was maimed by the fifth Nian and asked her to compensate for mental loss, medical expenses, work delay and so on.Li Huan explained that the police chief of Huaihe district also opened one eye and closed another.


    The fifth Nian didn''t even have to be interrogated, so the police came with Li Yong''s lawyer and calculated an astronomical figure, asking the fifth Nian and Wu Nian, and Feng Yuanman to make compensation.


    "How much? Five million? "


    Don''t worry, the first one yelled first. Let alone five million, he didn''t even have five hundred dollars.


    Although Feng was born into a wealthy family, five million is not a small number.


    Fifth read light said, "I have, but why should I give them?"


    The policeman in charge of the case is the team leader of the investigation team, Cheng Ying.


    Looking at the ruffians like Li Yong, I know that they must have done something shameless. No matter how powerful the two of them are, they can''t defeat the man in the sixties or seventies. In his eyes, Li Yong pretends to be a little girl.


    Under the protection of the director and others, he can not change the status quo by himself. Looking down at the ringing mobile phone, it turned out to be a call from a good friend, he Liang, head of the serious crime investigation team.


    Connect the phone, the other side''s low voice came, "you come out, I have something to tell you."


    "But now I have..."


    "It''s about the woman opposite you. Come out at once."

 Chapter 908

    Cheng Ying took a sympathetic look at the fifth Nian and told the other two policemen, "I have something to do. Go out for a while and come back later."


    The two men nodded to Cheng Ying, then shook their faces to the fifth Nian, and patted the table hard, "I''m asking you something, say it!"


    Fifth, he put his hands on his legs and said, "there''s nothing to say. I want to lose money with them? From the beginning to the end, how did it happen? None of you asked me. Why did you conclude that I was wrong and should be compensated? "


    Maybe I didn''t expect to scare the fifth Niang like this, and the other party was not afraid. He also said his own reason with a strong voice. The director of the Bureau told me that she must admit her guilt. They must do it. Maybe they can show their face in front of the director.


    At this time, there was no good attitude towards the fifth reading. He yelled angrily, "do I take notes or do you take notes?"


    Cheng Ying frowned and looked back at the little policeman. He said faintly, "well, it''s a girl. Can''t you speak a little louder?" This is why he can''t get used to the director''s behavior. He is the most famous policeman in Huaihe district. He has repeatedly solved strange cases. He can''t find his own way in the face of the director, so he can''t succeed. He can only be a team leader these years.


    He used to apply for transfer from this post, but he was always blocked by the director. He can''t get out of the Public Security Bureau of Huaihe District in his life.


    The policeman nodded and said yes.


    Some of the status quo, Cheng Ying unable to change, the whole police department in flattery, only he has been sticking to his heart, leading to these years he was depressed.


    came out of the interrogation room. Cheng Ying saw a tall man standing in the setting sun against the light. Two people had just seen him. He came to get the information about the suspects who had been transferred before. Last year, I heard that it had broken a super hard case. The case was classified as a top secret, and in the twinkling of an eye it was two.


    It''s false to say that he doesn''t envy, but who makes him too straightforward, doesn''t know how to be flexible, and won''t please the director. Now he can only be a team leader.


    Now he can only wait for this director to be transferred, so that he can have a bright future.


    "Is there anything missing from the information I gave you?"


    He Liang looked back at his friend and asked, "is that woman called the fifth Nian?" Fifthly, this surname is extremely rare, and Cheng Ying will never make a mistake.


    "How do you know? Do you know her? "


    He Liang nodded, "I have something to say to you."


    "You say it


    Looking at his friend''s eyes, he Liang understood his current situation very well, and felt that he had said so. According to his personality, he would definitely tell them that the director of the Bureau, although he would not make a big deal and live a safe life, Cheng Ying might not even have a chance to turn over in his life.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you have something to say


    He Liang opened his mouth and wanted to tell him the whole truth, but he was not reconciled for his friend.


    "She is my friend. You must take good care of her. Don''t let anyone trouble her, even your director." Then he patted his friend on the shoulder and said, "maybe your chance will come."


    Cheng Ying was at a loss. "The more I listen, the more confused I am. What chance do I have?"


    He Liang shakes his head, "remember, no matter what your director wants to do, don''t listen to him. Take good care of him. I''ll tell her husband to pick him up."


    "He Liang, what you said today, how could I be confused?"


    "Don''t use your way of dealing with prisoners. Can you understand her?" Cheng Ying nodded, "just remember my words." After a few words, he Liang greets Cheng Ying and then takes out his mobile phone. Because of the case of Lao zhangtou, they had a brief cooperation. At that time, he left his phone number, but he didn''t delete it.


    Enough to accommodate hundreds of people in the living room, the tables and chairs are placed neatly, forming a straight line. Everyone is dressed in a military green uniform, with a big eaves hat embedded with the national emblem. There is a row of tables and chairs on the side of the platform. There are several people of different ages, including min Yuchen.


    He was taking notes seriously. The phone on one side suddenly turned on. He had turned on the mute before. There was no sound. The caller ID was on.


    After a little meditation, he Liang comes to mind. He Liang, the former leader of the crime squad, had a short cooperation with him?


    Although I don''t know why the other party wants to call me, today''s meeting is particularly important. There will be his speech later. In order to set a good example, I can''t answer the phone.


    After the phone hung up, a few seconds later, the mobile phone lights up again, and a short message comes in.


    Min Yuchen''s slender and white hand turns the inside page of the mobile phone and opens the text message. His cold eyes burst out a little chilly, and his slightly pursed lips are tight in a straight line.


    He stood up silently holding the phone and went straight to the backstage.


    Sitting on one side of the general roared, "Hun boy, where are you going?"


    Looking at the man in front of the platform, he extended his hand to himself, "let''s see you on the way, and tell us the spirit of the major meeting."The general gave a look to the cheetah squadron who had noticed min Yuchen''s departure from the platform. There was a trace of severity hidden in his anxiety, as if to say: drag him back to me now!


    Song Yang and other people''s hearts are shrinking, but Jiang is still old and spicy. One look can make them scared.


    Shen Qian ran lowered his voice, "I''ll go."


    Song Yang shook his head. "The information you prepared with our boss, in case I can''t stop him, you can still impersonate him. If you go, it will be completely cool. I''ll go and have a look with little Joe. Let''s call again if we have anything


    Qiao Zhiya is the most stable of them here. Shen Qianran believes that nothing serious will happen with Xiao Qiao.


    They can only make a hasty decision, Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya lowered their body, quietly left the venue, out of the door, two people began to run wild.


    Two of them stopped him completely in the parking lot outside. "Boss, you can''t just leave. The general is going to open the skylight."


    "Boss, what happened?"


    "Something''s wrong with Niannian, at the police station."


    Song Yang asked subconsciously, "who did she beat?"

 Chapter 909

    "Who did she beat?"


    It''s not surprising that Song Yang thinks so. For a tough woman like his sister-in-law, only those who don''t know what to do dare to challenge her. Even if she doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, it''s also their sister-in-law''s duty to abuse others. Fifth Nian is definitely not a loser.


    Min Yuchen stares at Song Yang. Song Yang''s heart beats with a thump, and his words change. He says, "yes, who bullied our sister-in-law?"


    He took out his mobile phone and handed it to two of them. It said, "your daughter-in-law is in the Public Security Bureau of Huaihe district. She beat 72 people, and the other side demanded five million yuan for compensation. Someone is on the other side."


    Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya took out the corner of their mouth and beat 72 people by themselves?


    What''s their sister-in-law catching? It''s a pity not to be a soldier.


    No wonder their boss lost his temper, 1vs72?


    Who hit who?


    Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya have no bottom in their hearts now. How can so many people not hang the lottery?


    Even so, Qiao Zhiya still stopped min Yuchen, "boss, I know you are anxious, but I won''t tell you how important today''s meeting is, or you won''t be injured. You''ve been preparing for the meeting for a week. It''s an honor in the eyes of the general of our northeast military region. If you don''t attend, he will lose face Yes, boss. You go back first. Song Yang and I will have a look. We will never let our sister-in-law be bullied. "


    "No, I have to see her with my own eyes." He was in a state of anxiety at the moment.


    Song Yang blurted out, "boss, can''t I send you a video? Please, just go back quickly. You don''t know how ugly the general''s face is. As the host, if you don''t show up, he will definitely overturn the house. "


    The key is that if the boss can''t coax them back, they will also suffer.


    Min Yuchen also knows how important today is, but as a soldier, he can''t just leave. But Niannian


    Seeing that he hesitated, they both begged for their grandfather and sued their grandmother. They swore by pointing to the sky and rushed to deal with it immediately. They were determined not to let their sister-in-law be wronged. Even if they broke the sky, they had to get the fifth reading out.


    Min Yuchen black face, as if the storm before the terrible, finally nodded.


    Anyway, he finally begged min Yuchen to go back, for fear that he would run away again in the middle of the journey. Qiao Zhiya said, "Song Yang, you go first, I''ll send the boss back first, and then I''ll come!"


    Min Yuchen coughed lightly and said coldly, "no need. Since I promise you, I will do it." For the fifth year, he really did a lot of things that were out of line with his character. When do you even trust your subordinates?


    Qiao Zhiya nodded, knowing that he was a man who did what he said, "OK, you go back first! The Public Security Bureau in Huaihe district is not far away either. You will come over after the meeting. If we have dealt with it first, we will take our sister-in-law back to your rest room in the army. "


    He took out a key and said, "I''ll be there when I''m done with it."


    Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya didn''t dare to delay, so they drove away.


    Qiao Zhiya is good at driving, and he is the driver.


    Song Yang is not idle. He investigates all the people in charge of this area. At such an important time, he ignores the overall situation of Dalian. Today, he is going to break the sky.


    "Did you find out what happened?"


    "No, I''ve got someone to check. After all, those people are in the police station."


    At the end of the police station, if Cheng meets He Liang, he naturally won''t neglect the fifth idea. If he didn''t have a good friend, he said something. He called her husband and asked her to come and get her.


    This is quite casual, as if the police station was run by their family.


    When she thought about it, and then looked at the fifth Nian, she calmly looked at the two policemen pulling their necks and yelling. She didn''t have the slightest fear and flustered expression. Most of Chengying already knew that this woman would be able to solve this problem.


    "The fifth thought, isn''t it?"


    The fifth read to lift Mou to see toward Cheng Ying, "you say!" Her attitude depends entirely on the police.


    "You can fix it, can''t you?"


    The fifth read to smile, "finally meet to understand a person."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Fifth read a look at the time, "I need to make a phone call!"


    Cheng Ying nodded, "good!"


    Two small police officers dissuade, "team leader, don''t forget to explain."


    Cheng Ying twisted his eyebrows, for the director, he was really a bit scared, the fifth read light said, "you are a smart man, they have people, why I have no one?"


    Cheng Ying delivers the fifth Nian''s mobile phone to her hand, dials Wang Tianshun''s phone, and the other party gets through soon. Maybe she has been waiting for her call, with a posture of begging her grandfather to tell her grandmother, "ouch, master, you finally call me, I''m, I''m so flustered!" He can''t sleep at the thought of ghosts around him.The fifth read coldly, "who is the Li Yong of heaven kill Gang?"


    Wang Tianshun is stunned. He doesn''t understand how the fifth Nian mentioned Li Yong. The key is that this man is his daughter-in-law''s cousin. But when did he get involved with the master?


    "Say it


    "Yes, my wife''s cousin."


    The fifth read the corner of the lip to remind, "President Wang''s wife is really a good means, this morning came to me, give me 20 million, Yu Zhenzhen belly child can''t stay, let me do clean, I didn''t agree, this afternoon this day to kill help people come to our origin trouble!"


    Wang Tianshun''s anger rose and his hair stood up, "poisonous woman!"


    "It''s not a poison woman, it''s also your daughter-in-law. Dean Wang, I dare not do business in your family. Maybe my life will be gone one second. That''s it. I can''t give you back your deposit."


    "Master, don''t, don''t, it''s all done by my daughter-in-law alone, but it has nothing to do with me. Where are you now? Let''s have a good talk?"


    "How? I''m in the police station. God help me pay five million? I can''t go without that money. "


    "Master, you wait. I''ll be there in a minute. I''ll give you an explanation!"

 Chapter 910

    Fifth Nian is never a woman who will ask her husband for help in case of trouble. She thinks that a woman should be strong and confident. If she can solve a problem by herself, she will never give min Yuchen any trouble. After all, his identity is there. If she can''t handle it well, she will make a fuss.


    So she didn''t want to call min Yuchen at all, but Li Huan was not willing to give up the trouble she was looking for. After all, she was never a loser.


    She just sat here and thought about it. Although she usually offended many people, most of them didn''t dare to retaliate. After all, in this circle, there are very few capable heavenly masters like her. It''s inevitable that they will have to ask for her in the future.


    As it happens, she offended one person today, especially after learning that the leader of heaven killing gang was Li Yong, she mostly guessed that it must have something to do with Li Huan.


    The most important thing is that Li Huan put down her cruel words before she left. She thought it was difficult for her to doubt this woman.


    The phone call just now is just a trial. If Wang Tianshun doesn''t know Li Yong, it''s not difficult to connect Li Yong and Li Huan with her ability.


    In short, today, she also recognized Wang Tianshun. He had to pay for everything.


    "I want to meet my friends."


    Cheng Ying hesitated slightly. The other two policemen were afraid that he would disobey the order again and disobey the director. "Team leader, don''t be confused any more. Our group is not popular. It''s almost a stepmother. We always have to work hard. The more comfortable work is all other groups."


    Cheng Ying pursed his lips. Everyone was angry. How could he not know?


    After a look at fifth Nian, Cheng Ying decides to gamble. He believes everything he Liang says unconditionally. After all, he won''t hurt his friends for so many years.


    "Good."


    Fifth Nian saw Wu Nian and Feng Guanyuan as he wished. At this time, he noticed that Feng Guanyuan''s face was a little swollen. "Your face..."


    Feng''s swollen face forced a smile, which was a little funny.


    "During the fight, I was afraid that you were worried about me, so I hid. Then I was seen by a man. After we tore each other, was he too young? Was his strength not equal to ours, or was he pressed under me? That''s the face that he punched. Now it''s swollen, so it''s a little scary."


    The fifth read to Cheng Ying, "can you give me that ice?"


    Help people to help this, and then take a little ice will not be a problem.


    Cheng Ying nodded, looking for a small police officer who got along well with him, "go and get some ice."


    The little police officer wanted to say something, but Cheng Ying still compromised.


    Fifth read a thank you, although I don''t know why Cheng Ying helped herself, but she felt that he was able to help herself in such a difficult situation.


    In the past two hours, she probably found out that the man above had some strength. Relying on the vast territory under the emperor''s feet, she hid in this remote place and became a local emperor. She bullied little police officers, took over other people''s achievements and even meritorious deeds. She was really shameless.


    Although fifth Nian was a little embarrassed, she didn''t look like the person who had been interrogated. She was a little more upset. This woman could fight, but she was still soft in the Bureau. "Team leader Cheng, we are victims. Look at the taxi she and her friends gave us. Why don''t you imprison her? Didn''t director Liu inform you?"


    Cheng Ying coldly faces. A policeman is instructed by a gang leader how to try a case. It''s ridiculous.


    "What can I do? I don''t need to report it to you. There are seventy-two men who have never even beaten a woman or a monk. They come to me and moan without illness. They are so serious. Why don''t they go to the hospital?"


    Because director Liu didn''t wait to see Cheng Ying, and Li Yong didn''t give him a good face, "I must go to the hospital. She didn''t give me any money. How can we go to the hospital?"


    "Why, to steal my money?"


    "Oh, little girl, don''t talk so bad. You beat so many of our brothers. We reasonably ask for medical expenses, examination expenses, mental loss expenses and work delay expenses. Is that too much?"


    The fifth read not angry smile, "according to your meaning, smashed our store so many baby, you should also calculate money?"


    Don''t read to hasten forward to say, "eldest brother all already calculate good, they smashed us a Western Zhou Dynasty jade pendant." Hearing the smashed thing, fifth Nian gritted his teeth and felt his heart dripping blood. "As a magic weapon of Fengshui array eye, that thing is very expensive. In addition, there are many urn boxes on the first floor. It''s nearly this number!"


    Cheng Ying was stunned and blurted out subconsciously, "more than five million?"


    Don''t read to turn a white eye directly, their eldest brother''s thing all is the ancestor left behind, which is a bargain? As a magic weapon of array eye, it must be the most spiritual one in the world. After being polished and warmed, I don''t know how many years it will take?


    Xiao Li Yong frowns, inexplicably feel don''t read is lion big mouth. "I don''t think you want to claim the medical expenses for the valuable things in the hall. You want the lion to steal money."The fifth read cold eyes swept Li Yong, reflecting a cold light, "you successfully annoyed me, I hope the people behind you can protect you!"


    "Little girl film, you put down the cruel words is quite bold, just see if you have that ability." Li Yong has a director and his sister''s support. He is not afraid of anyone.


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth to call up a bloodsucking smile, looking at Cheng Ying, "I want to see your director!"


    "Do you think the director can see everyone?" Li Yong''s manner of speaking was particularly arrogant. When his voice dropped, he took the fifth punch and said, "Ouch!"


    Fifth read light asked, "in the end can see, can''t see to continue to fight."


    "This is the police station. It''s not a place for you to run wild!" Suddenly came a calm male voice, a little bit vicissitudes, came in from the outside, someone immediately called a director.

 Chapter 911

    "This is the police station. It''s not a place for you to run wild!"


    Fifth Nian raised his lazy eyes and looked at the man who came far away. He was about fifty years old, and his temples were white. His eyes burst out a stern light. When the streamer turned, he could see that he was very disdainful. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to fifth Nian.


    "Director!"


    Xu Junhua takes his eyes away from the fifth Nian, looks at Cheng Ying and says, "as the leader of the investigation team, how do you do things?"


    Cheng Ying kept his face tight and didn''t say a word.


    "Cheng Ying, I''m asking you a question!" Xu Junhua doesn''t like Cheng Ying very much. The main reason is that he is too inflexible, doesn''t know how to adapt, works against himself in everything, and doesn''t obey the discipline. So he suppresses him everywhere, but Cheng Ying has a good ability. His direct leader can still take advantage of him. Otherwise, he won''t be promoted to director, even if it''s just a regional leader.


    "Secretary, I think there is something hidden in this. Let me examine Li Yong, and maybe it will come to light."


    The members of the investigation team were all crying in their hearts. Team leader, you know that Li Yong and the director knew each other well, and you said such a reverie. This is not to prove it, but to embarrass the director.


    Xu Junhua didn''t breathe. His fingers were shaking when he pointed to Cheng Ying. "Cheng Ying, you are so good!"


    "Don''t be angry, director. Although there are many Li Yong, there are three people on the other side. Each of them has his own Kung Fu. It''s not impossible to bring down so many people." At this time, a dog''s leg came out to appease the director.


    On hearing this, Feng Zhongyuan was enraged. "How can you talk nonsense? I don''t know how to use Kung Fu at all. It''s obvious that they deceive people too much. When you come to my shop, you smash the shop without saying a word. How can you get to the police station without reasoning?"


    Xu Junhua looked at Feng Zhongyuan and said, "shut up! You can''t make a lot of noise in the police station. "


    "Director, if I don''t make noise, you will convict me. We have been here for so long and have been interrogating the three of us. What about Li Yong? Why don''t you interrogate him? What''s our population for? "


    Feng''s questioning made director Xu Junhua''s face pale. Li Yong stood up and said in a bad voice, "it seems that our people are injured. What''s wrong with you? Besides, how does the director handle the case? I still need to tell you whether this little girl is successful? "


    Don''t read to see feng Yuanman bullied, naturally want to stand out for her, "you fierce what fierce, she is just a child, you are not shy, also want to shameless."


    For a moment, the two sides quarreled so much that the whole police station became a vegetable market.


    The fifth read tightly screwed brow, raised wrist son, looked at a watch, distance that telephone already passed nearly half an hour, Wang Tianshun almost should come.


    Just thinking of Wang Tianshun, the other Wang Tianshun came.


    It was brought by a small police officer. As soon as he appeared, Li Yong and others stopped arguing. They were stunned for two seconds. "Brother in law, how did you come?"


    Wang Tianshun couldn''t see Li Yong in his eyes at all. He passed him in a hurry, took three small steps and two big steps, and went straight to the front of the fifth reading. He took a deep breath first, finally recovered, and then began to apologize. "Master, it must be my daughter-in-law''s fault. I''ll talk about her when I go back. I don''t know anything. You can''t ignore me, you can If you want to save me, I''m here to apologize to you for her. Don''t worry. I''ll compensate you for the things that Tiansha Gang smashed in your store today. "


    Because of the arrival of Wang Tianshun, the scene was quiet for a time. Especially when he said that he would take the initiative to make compensation, the heaven killing gang was quiet for a moment. Now what''s going on?


    The crowd moved their curious eyes to the fifth Nian, and saw that her expression was cold, and the radian of her mouth was full of irony, "what do you use to compensate, they broke the Zhenmo jade of the Western Zhou Dynasty."


    Wang Tianshun quickly said, "I''ll pay for it!"


    Fifth Nian gave a cold smile and raised his voice a little. "What compensation do you take? That piece of Zhenmo jade is something left by our fifth ancestors. It''s a matter of money. How many generations of our ancestors'' warm care is needed to have today''s aura. It''s very valuable. Can you afford it?"


    Don''t read and Feng satisfactory swallow saliva, this is the first time to see fifth read mood so out of control. It seems that the Zhenmo jade is really valuable, otherwise she would not be so angry.


    Li Yong thought that Wang Tianshun was here to help him. He didn''t think that he didn''t pay any attention to himself. Instead, he took the initiative to lose money to fifth Nian. "Wang Tianshun, are you crazy?"


    Wang Tianshun then noticed Li Yong, his face as black as the bottom of the pot. He could only fully explain one thing here. Most of this had something to do with Li Huan, because he was so angry that his saliva sprayed on Li Yong''s face. "Li Yong, good you, I haven''t settled with you yet. You dare to go to the master''s trouble. You and your sister are nothing Good thing, you two are trying to kill me


    Li Yong angrily pointed to Wang Tianshun and growled, "Wang Tianshun, who do you say is not a good thing?""Just you!" As long as Wang Tianshun thinks that Li Huan has done so many bad things behind his back, he is still scared. Maybe other women can''t give birth safely. It''s her who made the trouble. She is so cruel that she may not be able to tolerate her husband in two years. "Over the years, how many children have you killed for her? Let''s make it clear in front of the police today!"


    "Don''t let the villain complain first. Over the years, you''ve been out looking for Xiao San, and finally you''ve got a lot of problems. Which time did Huan Huan solve it for you? What did he say in front of the police, illegal cohabitation or adultery?"


    Wang Tianshun was furious, "fart!"

 Chapter 912

    Over the years, Wang Tianshun has helped Li Yong a lot. Even today''s Tiansha Gang is the result of their Wang family. I didn''t expect that Li Yong didn''t have any gratitude for him. Otherwise, he would not say such words today, such as illegal cohabitation and adultery? What''s the crime? I dare to talk nonsense in the police station.


    "Li Yong, did Li Huan direct you to do today''s work?" Wang Tianshun asked for confirmation.


    In front of many policemen, Li Yong is not afraid to say, "so what? My sister just doesn''t look up to her and deliberately smashes the origin of them. Can you manage it? I can tell from a glance that you two have an affair. "


    Xu Junhua, who is the director of the Bureau, frowns subconsciously when he hears this. Although everyone can see that he is partial in private, he can''t say it in public. Isn''t it hitting him in the face?


    The fifth Nian sneered, and Li Yong immediately pointed the spear at the fifth Nian, "little cheap hoof, what are you laughing at?" How many decibels did you say to him again


    Fifth, I''m too lazy to pay attention to Li Yong. He''s a brave man and his IQ is not online. Looking sideways at Xu Junhua, "director, there was no evidence before, but now there is." After that, there is a quarrel between Wang Tianshun and Li Yong on the mobile phone. Li Yong admits that he smashed the shop just to get into trouble. It''s not the speech he made before. Before listening to it, Li Yong and Xu Junhua''s face changed greatly.


    Among them, Li Yong is the most arrogant. He angrily points to the fifth Nian and shouts, "little cheap hoof, you dare to plot against your grandfather!"


    Xu Junhua roared, "Li Yong, grab it." Li Yong thought the same as he did, so he started faster.


    Fifth read slightly a side body, put the mobile phone away, the corner of the mouth raised a trace of bloodthirsty radian, in the eyes of everyone in consternation, mercilessly kicked a foot.


    The fifth thought is really angry, this foot really used a little strength.


    A strong and terrible force pushed Li Yong away. When his body soared into the air, he was flustered for no reason. How could he forget the strength of this cheap hoof? His body was like a kite with broken string. I didn''t know where to fly?


    Li Yong doesn''t know where he''s going. Xu Junhua knows that Li Yong''s slightly fat body is flying towards him. This time, he may not be able to get up.


    They were surprised, but there was no time to stop them.


    The pace of retreat is a bit messy. Xu Junhua doesn''t have time to dodge. He sees Li Yong hit Xu Junhua heavily. With a groan, they don''t know whose bone is broken. They cry together.


    Wang Tianshun was shocked by the change and stood in the same place.


    But Cheng Ying was the first to react. He held the fifth Nian and said in a low voice, "you are too impulsive. Anyway, he is also a director. You should go to the interrogation room first to avoid it!" After that, he immediately helped Xu Junhua up, "director, you are injured. I''ll take you to the hospital to have a look."


    If it wasn''t for Xu Junhua''s quick reaction, he might have been taken away by Cheng Yingbei.


    Forced to push away Cheng Ying, affected his injury, pain of his face pale, sweating, pointing to the fifth read yelled, "quick, immediately take down this woman, I see who dares to murder in the police station?"


    Don''t read will Feng satisfactory pull to his behind, by the way to the fifth read side, "boss, you are too arrogant!" Clearly this words have a little admonishment of meaning, but from don''t read of mouth say, but is a little more excited.


    "Do you think we can go out without arrogance?"


    Of course not!


    "Boss, so this is..."


    The next second I heard the fifth Nian yell, "the police are going to kill people, run! Don''t worry. What are you waiting for to protect yourself? "


    The policeman was stunned for a moment, and habitually felt the pistol around his waist.


    Don''t read the moment to understand the boss''s wishful thinking, if it''s not too late, I really want to praise their boss.


    "Perfection doesn''t know martial arts, you take it first!"


    Don''t nod your head. It''s not the time to show off your ability. Just pull Feng Yuanman out of the crowd.


    The two men''s spherical figure brought a lot of convenience, Leng is rushed over, four or five police did not stop, directly crushed, can only watch them rush out, open the door of the investigation team moment, the two men very tacit understanding of the cry, "kill, the police want to kill!"


    "Help! The police want to kill people and destroy the evidence. Help!"


    They had to shout not only at the police station, but also out in the street.


    This is really angered Xu Junhua, commanding the hands, "quick, go to the two fat men to stop."


    Fifth Nian is not afraid of being left alone. Standing in the crowd, he saw a little police officer holding a baton and chopping at her. Cheng Ying yelled, "be careful!"


    When the baton came down, the fifth thought didn''t dodge. She caught it with her bare hands. With a turn of her wrist, a turn of her elbow, and a strong pull, the baton fell into her hand and became her most advantageous weapon.


    At the moment of getting the weapon, the fifth Nian''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly raised, and the corners of her mouth were light with a very shallow radian. Even her eyes were very soft. The next second, her Softness swept away, and she was replaced by a very powerful murderous and fierce spirit.At this glance, all the people present were afraid. Even Cheng Ying had a bad feeling, "fifth thought, don''t be impulsive!"


    The fifth read not be moved, "Wang Tianshun, give me a fight, no matter who, knock down one, save 100000."


    Wang Tianshun swallowed his saliva, "master, calm down, these are all policemen!" He''s not afraid of heaven''s help. He''s afraid of the police. After all, the people don''t fight with the officials!


    "I''ll take care of it for you. I''ll get down on my knees and get rid of the bill!"


    This words, Wang Tianshun thoroughly ruthless heart, busy nodded, "never fail to live up to the expectations of the master."


    Li Yong looked at Wang Tianshun as if he were a fool. "Wang Tianshun, you fool, can you tell who is close to whom far away?"


    Wang Tianshun roared, "fart, of course, money is the most pro." The thought of Li Huan carrying himself on his back and squandering his own money made him even painful.

 Chapter 913

    Cheng Ying painstakingly dissuades, "fifth thought, you must not do it. As long as you don''t do it, I will let you leave. Don''t you have evidence?"


    Xu Junhua is so angry that Cheng Ying is openly against him. Not only can he lose face, but also he can''t stand up in the police station in the future.


    "Cheng Ying, do you know what you are doing? Are you all dead? This woman assaults the police. Don''t you take her down as soon as possible? "


    Cheng Ying can''t take care of the director who is in a hurry at this time. If a woman dares to single out so many men, it can be seen that she has some real skills. "Fifth thought, listen to me. Now he Liang has gone to inform your husband. I believe you can go out immediately. If you start in the police station, the matter of attacking the police can be big or small. Put down your electric stick."


    Fifth read slightly a Leng, how can he Liang know he is here?


    But that''s not the point. "In that case, I have to have fun before he comes. After all, when he comes, I can''t even get angry." As a leader''s wife, she should be more reserved. Even if min Yuchen makes her crazy, proud and angry, she should take his identity into consideration.


    Cheng Ying was silly. She thought that her husband would come and she would stop. Who knows that she would say such words as "first have fun"?


    There''s no time to stop it. The fifth thought has already been done.


    Xu Junhua didn''t expect that she really dared to fight in the police station. A little flustered flashed across her face. She quickly stepped back two steps and called on others, "quick, quick, you are all stupid. Don''t you dare to take her down quickly?"


    This voice called down, whether it is the people of heaven kill Gang, or the police, rushed forward one after another.


    There is only one sentence left in Wang Tianshun''s mind. It is absolutely an open-minded gesture to knock down a person. No matter the other party is a policeman or a member of the heaven killing Gang, what the master said is the imperial edict. At this moment, nothing is as important as his own life?


    In order to cheer himself up, Wang Tianshun knocked down one and called one hundred thousand!


    The people of heaven kill Gang don''t dare to fight him, but most of others are beaten.


    For a moment, the hall of the investigation team was like a vegetable market. For the first time, a group of old men saw a woman so fierce that a baton could stab like a sword or play like a knife. With only one baton, they were surprised that other people didn''t take advantage of it.


    Li Yong is also flattered by Wang Tian. He is determined to do something for his sister and him. He is here to support him. The brothers of the heaven killing gang are looking at Huanhuan''s face, so they don''t fight against him. They didn''t expect that he should be so ungrateful and attack his own people for the sake of a cheap hoof outside?


    "You hold Wang Tianshun down for me. Without our heaven killing Gang these years, those medical troublemakers have killed him for a long time, and now they dare to beat me?" At the command of Li Yong, no one in the heaven killing Gang let Wang Tianshun go any more. The level of his ruthless hand was determined after several rounds. He was directly put down on the ground, and he couldn''t get up again.


    Facing dozens of characters, fifth Nian''s hair is also disordered, and his arms are decorated with colors. Cheng Ying was originally a tug of war, but few people listened to him at all. Except for his two brothers who had been risking their lives to help him, others seemed to be crazy and soft hearted to attack a woman.


    "The second, to help me become the fifth brother


    Second, third is a little hesitant. This is beating my colleagues!


    "Come on, I''ll carry it when something goes wrong!" See fifth read in order to dodge ruthlessly cut down the baton, was the body side of the people kick the leg, thin posture in a flash, let other people get empty.


    Most of the people in the Tiansha gang are vicious. It''s common to carry a knife with them, so some people take this opportunity to stab a fruit knife at the fifth thought.


    When the fifth Nian found out, it was the time when he was besieged in all directions. At the moment of falling down, he put his hands on the ground, swept his legs, and swept several big men directly on the ground. Then he quickly rolled to one side. The fruit knife didn''t stab deeper, but it also cut the clothes. There was a big cut, and her snow-white skin reflected a bright red bloodstain. She touched it Touch your side waist.


    There is a small amount of blood on the hand, and the knife edge is not deep, otherwise there would not be only a little tingling. She''s hanging up?


    If this matter is known by Min Yuchen, it''s no good not to make trouble.


    Cheng Ying rushed over, "are you bleeding? Are you seriously hurt? Show me. "


    The fifth read to cover own small Manyao, slightly side opened a body, avoid the line of sight of Cheng Ying, "can only give my husband to see, inconvenient to you to see!"


    Cheng Ying mouth a draw, "you hurt, he Liang definitely can''t spare me." Even failed to live up to the trust of friends!


    "I''m hurt. What should he do?" Fifth read not good gas said.


    Dang Ying said that he Liang would inform his husband to come here. Fifth Nian didn''t like him. She knew her husband''s identity and if she came here to do something extraordinary, she would never forgive him if she was criticized again.


    Cheng Ying and the second and the third successfully stood in opposition to Director Xu Junhua. Angry Xu Junhua lost control and yelled, "Cheng Ying, I''m going to fire you!"Cheng Ying is also an open-minded posture, "you''re here, I don''t want to do it for a long time. Today, who dares to step forward, not to mention a colleague? Even if it''s the director himself, I''ll try it if I don''t believe you!"


    Crazy, Cheng Ying crazy, in everyone''s eyes, Cheng Ying dare to put down this, that he is serious, this moment, he will not be merciful to colleagues in the police station.


    In other words, Wu Nian and Feng Zhongyuan would have been arrested if they hadn''t been stopped by Wu Nian''s unique skills.


    Feng Yuanman is too fat. Before she takes a few steps, she gasps like a cow. When she sees that Wu Nian is pressed under her body by seven or eight people, she can''t abandon Wu Nian. She runs on her own. She bites her teeth and turns around to run back. She rushes hard and shouts out, "get out of the way, or you''ll be killed!"

 Chapter 914

    Qiao Zhiya and Song Yang come very quickly. The car stops at the police station. As soon as they get to the lobby of the police station, they see a group of people watching. They are so noisy that they don''t know what happened?


    From a distance, we could see that someone was pressed by seven or eight big men. They looked at each other. For fear that the fifth Nian would suffer a loss, they could not help but raise their feet and rushed over immediately.


    "Get out of the way, or you''ll be killed!"


    A familiar female voice could be heard from afar, mainly because it was too charming and not convincing.


    But Song Yang heard that this is the girl named Feng Guanyuan, who is an employee of the shop where his sister-in-law originated. Is fifth Nian really pressed by seven or eight men? If this matter is known by their boss, all the people here today can''t run away. Let''s wait for the cold faced king of hell to talk about the next life with them!


    Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya look at each other, hoping to show their best results in the 100 meter sprint in the army.


    Feng Yuanman''s coquettish roar has no effect, but when she runs, they feel the sky shaking. When they see such a big ball of meat rolling towards them, Rao is scared. The big men who are pressing don''t want to read are really afraid. If they are pressed under the body by such a fat girl, they will break two ribs.


    Don''t read suddenly stare round eyes, loudly shout, "complete, don''t impulse, don''t impulse, I let them pressure for a while, you run!" Oh, hey, girl, don''t rush here


    Feng satisfactory already anxious red eyes, simply can''t hear don''t read hoarse, to live to shout!


    The people who press don''t read are scared one after another. How can anyone run and close their eyes? It doesn''t matter who you bump into. Just being hit by her, you''ll never die.


    The desire to win makes them give up and run around. It''s just a ball of meat. You can roll wherever you want!


    Big deal, they are criticized by the director, and they will not become disabled in the hospital.


    Don''t want to feel the weight on the body is light, roll to the side with the fastest speed, it''s important to keep small life.


    Feng''s sprint was so fierce that no one could stop her at all. On the way, a few of the onlookers were also hit by her waist.


    Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya are dazzled by the people who have fled. They don''t know what they are running?


    By the time she saw Feng, she was already five or six meters away. Both sides were running like crazy. There was no time to brake at this time!


    Qiao Zhiya''s eyes suddenly widened. He braked in a hurry and felt that his shoes could bring a burst of sparks on the ground. Song Yang was even more funny. Because of the Convention, his legs and feet rushed ahead, but his body was leaning back. "Wait, wait, wait, please open your eyes and run again..."


    Don''t read see, immediately covered his eyes, can''t bear to continue to see.


    It must be too late for song yang to withdraw. He can only fight to the death. He reaches out his hand to stop the other party. He is used to using his right hand and forgets that the arm that Feng Yuanman crushed last time is not good. When he pulls it hard, he looks pale with pain and feels that his arm is going to be broken.


    Feng Yuan Yuan closed his eyes and couldn''t see who touched him, but he knew one thing: no matter who touched him, he would seize the other and crush him with his indomitable physique.


    Song Yang felt that his arm was rattling again, and the familiar pain came again. He felt that he might be Yang Guo, the one armed great Xia.


    He didn''t think of Feng Yuanman''s later moves, so he didn''t have time to react. He felt that he was hugged and whirled. The next second he was pressed by a big lump of meat. For a moment, his eyes were full of despair, helplessness, and even a little more fear of fat people.


    Song Yang snorted in pain, his face suddenly turned white, his waist, his arm, he


    Feng Yuan Yuan closed his eyes and crushed him to death. His small mouth also roared angrily, "let you bully me, I''ll crush you, crush you!" Song Yang takes a hard breath, and the breath between his nose and breath hits Feng''s ears. He feels that he seems to have pressed a man. He is so close to the other party that he is a bit too much at a loss.


    Qiao Zhiya swallowed, a little at a loss.


    Open a pair of water eyes, Song Yang''s face unexpectedly into the eye, Feng satisfactory for a few seconds is the state of force, Song Yang?


    How could it be Song Yang?


    Is it not that I miss the male God too much, which makes me look like Song Yang now?


    She decided to look at other men. Well, each of them looks different. Then she looked at the men under her body. They have handsome eyebrows, dark eyes and masculine features. It''s perfect to match his uniform.


    It''s the way she likes. It''s Song Yang!


    Feng has a kind of desire to die in the past impulse, tentatively called a, "Song Yang?"


    Pressed by the little fat girl, he even took a deep breath and said, "yes, I am. Can you please get off me?" He can see clearly that this little fat girl was born to be his nemesis of Song Yang. After meeting him for several times, she would get hurt back and forth.Feng Zhongyuan''s mouth turned, her eyes full of tears. Song Yang thought that she had done something worse than animals. As she got up from Song Yang, she covered his eyes with her hand. Her voice was full of begging, "don''t look, I''m not Feng Zhongyuan, really not."


    Suddenly fell into the darkness and felt the warm little hands in her eyes, Song Yang almost didn''t laugh at her angrily, "you''re not Feng Zhongyuan, who are you?"


    Feng Zhongyuan was so eager that he gave birth to wisdom that he yelled, "don''t read it. I don''t read it. It''s not Feng Zhongyuan."


    Don''t read to smell speech, is very aggrieved, this wench''s nonsense ability he is to see.

 Chapter 915

    Qiao Zhiya and Song Yang wear military uniforms, and their epaulets are different.


    Qiao Zhiya, two bars and one star, major level.


    Song Yang is a three-star, Captain level.


    If the people do not fight with the officials and the officials do not fight with the army, they will not remember who said this.


    These two officers are here to help the old monk?


    For such important news, we must tell the secretary about it.


    Song Yang was helped up by Qiao Zhiya and Wu Nian, "I think you''d better go to the hospital!"


    Even if a girl is injured twice, he has to go to the hospital to solve the problem.


    "I''d better go to see my sister-in-law first. Do you want to make our boss crazy?"


    Wu Nian and Qiao Zhiya support Song Yang. Feng Wansheng follows them and tangles with his fingers. Is it true that she and Song Yang are naturally antagonistic, so he will get hurt when they meet?


    Song Yang asked, "what''s the matter with master wunian?"


    Don''t read to say the cause and effect of the matter all over again, finally patted Song Yang''s shoulder, "you don''t know how precious that piece of Zhenmo jade of Western Zhou Dynasty is, it can suppress a geomancy..."


    Qiao Zhiya coughed softly, "don''t read Master, what we asked is how is sister-in-law now?"


    Most of the policemen mentioned here have been soldiers before. Naturally, they know what the sign on the epaulet means?


    Heart a quiver, inexplicably feel oneself to pour big bad luck.


    However, some rude people in the heaven killing Gang didn''t know where they were. When they saw Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya, they yelled, "boss, director, there are two stinky soldiers."


    Stinking soldier?


    Some people can''t help but help their forehead. They are really idiots. If they are just small private soldiers, they can''t look down on them. How can a captain or a major get to this level without any military merit?


    Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya grew up in the military area command compound when they were young. Not to mention the number of generals they have seen, even the games they played when they were young are related to heroes. The momentum of soldiers is in their bones. Just two people standing side by side and sweeping their plain eyes on Xu Junhua and Li Yong, they can feel a full sense of oppression and force them to lift I didn''t even dare to look at him.


    Xu Junhua murmured in his heart that these two men seemed to be familiar with each other. He inadvertently raised his eyes and fixed their eyes on their epaulets. His heart trembled. He was still an officer of the rank of major and captain. He just didn''t know what these two officers were doing here?


    Although Li Yong has never been a soldier, he is not an idiot. He knows what kind of epaulets are on a soldier''s body. As long as he hangs a star, it proves that the other side is absolutely not simple. At this time, he lowers his head and thinks, what is the relationship between these two people and the fifth Nian?


    Maybe at this time, both Xu Junhua and Li Yong hope that fifth Nian will not be related to them?


    Xu Junhua immediately pulled out a formula smile, "I do not know what the two officers come to our police station?"


    If the director''s words fall, someone in the heaven killing gang will be silly, officer?


    Are these two stinking soldiers officers?


    Song Yang is in pain all over now. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He subconsciously searches for the crowd. It''s no wonder that he can''t find the fifth thought. He looks up and can''t see the fifth thought at all. He can''t help but be anxious, "don''t read master, where''s my sister-in-law?"


    Don''t read is also a jump in search, small investigation team full of people, there are men and women, who can see the fifth read?


    Cheng Ying looks at the two officers and thinks in his heart, is it the husband of the fifth Nian who has come to pick her up?


    No wonder he Liang is so sure that there is nothing wrong with the fifth idea. Most of the officers who can be in the capital have real strength. He took a look at the fifth idea and asked uncertainly, "the fifth idea, are they coming for you?"


    Cheng Ying''s voice is not big or small, but it is enough for people around her to hear clearly.


    People subconsciously look back, sideways, surprised to see the fifth read!


    The commotion in the crowd caused Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya. They had a tacit understanding and saw the outstanding fifth idea.

 Chapter 916

    Song Yang''s voice seemed to spread to his ears through a layer of membrane. He could hear it, but it was not very clear. Li Yong wanted to cry without tears. He had been domineering in the capital for so many years, but he didn''t fall into anyone''s hands. Today, he really carried it home.


    "Yes, yes, sir, I''m wrong. Please spare me." His eyes looked at Xu Junhua, who was lying on one side, as if he had caught a straw and cried, "director, you must look at my cousin and help me! Tell them quickly that I don''t know anything, but I''m under orders. "


    Song Yang picks eyebrows and looks at Xu Junhua, "it turns out that her cousin is your old friend!"


    Directly to the point, the director''s face changed, suddenly shook his head, coughed up a mouthful of blood, "no, not familiar."


    His denial undoubtedly pushed Li Yong to despair, but he clearly didn''t want to save himself. "Director, you can''t say that. We Huanhuan follow you, even if we don''t have credit, we also have hard work. How can you say that if we turn over, we turn over?"


    At this time, the most excited person should be Wang Tianshun. As a man, he was green capped by his wife, and now he got the end from other people. It can be imagined that his anger has reached the peak, "Li Yong, you dare to talk nonsense again." With so many people, how can he admit that his wife has an affair with others.


    Song Yang didn''t know what he was holding. He threw it at Wang Tianshun and said, "go away, there''s no part for you to speak here!"


    Wang Tianshun was suddenly thrown baton hit the instep, pain he squatted on the ground on the spot, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, just the man''s demeanor instantly disappeared, even with his tail in a hurry to retreat, even more than the nonsense did not dare to say.


    The fifth read to wring eyebrows, trying to stand up, but was behind Qiao Zhiya pressed the shoulder, light said, "sister-in-law, sit and watch, don''t move! After a fight, how can we go if we don''t enjoy it? "


    "Little Joe, you..."


    He insisted firmly, "it''s right to listen to me."


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips and stopped making a sound. Although I don''t know why Qiao Zhiya did it, it doesn''t conform to his calm character. Today''s Song Yang is a thorn in the head, and Xiao Qiao is not easy to be provoked.


    Cheng Ying looks at the fifth Nian in surprise. He just heard Qiao Zhiya call the fifth Nian as his sister-in-law. Isn''t this man the husband of the fifth Nian?


    These two officers have good identities. They call their fifth sister-in-law at the same time. Who is her husband?


    No matter who you are, it''s not easy to deal with this big fight against the director. Cheng Ying secretly sends a message to He Liang. The fifth thought is what happened. Two officers beat our director.


    He Liang soon sent a wechat to him. He never cared about anything. He watched the change. Nothing would happen.


    Such a confident answer makes Cheng Ying''s curiosity about her husband reach the top.


    Song Yang kicked Li Yong, "call your cousin and ask her to come to the police station immediately. To put it mildly, if she doesn''t come, you will die here for her." Li Yong where dare to talk nonsense, immediately groping for his own phone, dialing Li Huan''s number, "on hands-free." In the next second, the voice of the phone connection rings in the silent space. After Li Huan has explained the matter, she goes home to take a nap. Last night, she was scared and didn''t sleep well. She fell asleep just after touching the bed.


    When she received Li Yong''s phone call, she was a little sleepy. When she answered the phone, her voice was a little lazy. "Brother, have everything been done?" After that, he yawned. Hearing this sound, Li Yong almost got angry. Because she was beaten as a pig here, she had a leisurely afternoon nap.


    This bitch


    At this time, he did not dare to show his voice. He changed into an anxious tone. "Huanhuan, you''d better come to the police station. The director let go the fifth reading. How did you tell him?"


    Li Huan on the other end of the phone heard that the fifth Nian had been let go by Xu Junhua, and immediately fell a glass, "dead old man, I''ve been sleeping with him for so many years, and I''ve been waiting on him like a dog. At the critical moment, even a little girl''s film is unfair. I''m really angry."


    The director''s face turned red, and he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. If it wasn''t for Song Yang''s cold eyes, he might have yelled.


    This is an indirect admission of the adultery between the two of them. It''s Wang Tianshun, not the Director General Xu Junhua, who is most angry. He feels that there is a green prairie above his head. Even Li Yong knows it. Maybe other people also know it. Only he is like an sb and thinks she is a woman who can save her mind.


    Men will always be like this. They can mess with each other. They can''t change into their own daughter-in-law.


    "I''ll call him later. You''re waiting for me at the police station."


    Fearing that Li Huan would not come, Li Yongsheng said, "I think the director seems to have gone with other women. Maybe he doesn''t have time to answer your call."


    Li Huan grinds his teeth. "Old man, how can I deal with him?" The angry hung up the phone, not a moment later, the director''s phone rang, Song Yang raised his lips, "dare to answer her phone, I cut your hand!"This is not a threat, is to inform, so Xu Junhua Leng did not dare to move, let the phone ring, his eyes took a look around, did not see his other confidant, reassured a bit, presumably he should move the rescue!


    Although he is only the director of Huaihe District, he does not believe that these people can only cover the sky with their hands when the director of the capital is above?


    At this time, we need to stabilize these people. No one can go today.


    "I won''t take it."


    Song Yang took a look at the time and said to Li Yong with a smile, "I''ll give you 15 minutes. If your cousin doesn''t come, I''ll call her until she comes."


    Li Yong''s face changed greatly and shook his head abruptly. When human nature was in the most vulnerable situation, it often exposed the most sinister side. He pointed to the director and Wang Tianshun and said, "one is Li Huan''s old friend, the other is her husband. You can''t beat me alone!"

 Chapter 917

    Song Yang''s eyes brightened. He patted Li Yong''s head as if he were a dog''s head. He said with praise, "your proposal is very good. I accepted it and dragged them together. Fifteen minutes later, if Li Huan doesn''t come, he will beat them together!"


    Hearing Li Yong''s words, Wang Tianshun and the director of the Bureau immediately scolded him. It''s rare that his husband and his lover have such a tacit understanding of the common enemy.


    Li Yongcai doesn''t care. He has bad luck today. If he can''t avoid being beaten, how can he drag several people into the water? Why should he be beaten alone?


    Everyone doesn''t know that fifteen minutes is so short. I feel that the time of blinking is over. At this time, the person I hate most is Wang Tianshun. How can he be innocent and dragged into the water by that cheap woman Li Huan?


    Song Yang put down his wrist and said calmly, "time is up!"


    Wang Tianshun yelled, "master, help me. I''m not with Li Huan. You tell these two officers not to beat me!"


    Qiao Zhi Ya glared at him fiercely. "What are you doing? You can''t beat him any more." Words fall, the younger brother that a Xing brings slapped and slapped again and again fan up, even have no chance to reply to him.


    The director''s heart can be described as a piece of despair, he is so old bones, but also to be bullied, it is unreasonable.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Everyone looked at the fifth Nian and waited for her to give orders. Even Li Yong felt a glimmer of hope. Didn''t this woman want to let them go?


    Although Wang Tianshun was looking forward to it, he did not dare to say one more word for fear of being beaten.


    Fifth Nian looked at the three of them, pursed his lips and said calmly, "before Li Huan comes, let the three of them fight each other. Whoever wins won won''t have to be beaten. If the other two lose, you fight again!"


    Qiao Zhi Ya''s eyes flashed. "Do as my sister-in-law says. Let''s see. If anyone doesn''t fight seriously, we''ll serve him alone." No matter what happens to Xu Junhua, it''s not them who do it in the end, so he''s not afraid of making a big deal. He understands the painstakingness of the fifth thought.


    Song Yang held his waist and kicked Li Yong, "my sister-in-law is merciful and has a Bodhisattva heart. You are lucky."


    Li Yong would have been amused if his face was not too swollen. That woman has a Bodhisattva heart. Are you sure you are not blind, sir?


    However, in this case, he did not dare to say, for fear that he would be beaten badly.


    However, Wang Tianshun thinks that this is the opportunity given to him by the fifth thought. After all, Li Yong has been beaten to a pig''s head, and Xu Junhua is a poor old man. Now he''s left alone. If he can''t win the two of them, he''ll really eat so much for nothing.


    As a director, Xu Junhua doesn''t want to participate at all, but at the moment, the two people seem to have agreed to join hands with him. If they don''t resist, they may be killed here.


    The three men fought very hard. They even used women''s usual tricks, such as pulling hair and biting people.


    They knew for the first time that men could fight like this.


    When Li Huan arrived, he saw her husband, cousin and lover fighting together. Especially when there were so many people watching, he suddenly felt that it was not good. He wanted to run when they didn''t find out, The director saw his good old face and burst into tears, "Li Huan, don''t go!"


    When they heard that Li Huan was coming, they couldn''t help looking at the door. There was a little figure outside the crowd who was ready to sneak away. The director of the Bureau yelled and attracted countless attention.


    Li Yong and Wang Tianshun are also angry shouting, "Huanhuan, I''m so good to you, how can you pit me!"


    Wang Tianshun suddenly got up from the ground and rushed to Li Huan. Taking advantage of the chaos, he pulled her hair back and threw it directly in front of Song Yang. He said solemnly, "Song Shao, this cheap woman is Li Huan. She does everything and has nothing to do with us! I have great respect for the master. I ask him for help. How can I hurt him? If you don''t believe me, you can ask him


    Rare Li Yong and Xu Junhua face Li Huan, choose to stand on the United Front, "yes, it''s this cheap woman."


    "If you want to kill or cut, take it out on her!"


    Li Huan is really mad, "Wang Tianshun, are you crazy? I''m your wife, and Li Yong. I''m your sister. Without my help these years, do you think Tiansha gang can achieve today?"


    Wang Tianshun came forward with a slap, and his ferocious expression was very terrifying. "You''re my wife, you''re going to climb the director''s bed."


    Li Huan felt guilty. He didn''t know how Wang Tianshun knew about it. "Old man, what are you talking about?"


    "We''ve heard all the things you said on the phone. You''re wearing a green hat on me, you bitch! Yang Shutong will not practice herself like you. "


    Li Huan was unwilling to be beaten, especially when he heard the name of the cheap woman Yang Shutong, he was even more indignant and rebellious, "why do you beat me? What happened when I climbed the director''s bed? Didn''t you get any benefits? Besides, you are not a good person. When Yang Shutong was pregnant with twins, you still climbed onto my bed. Even on the night of her suicide, you were rolling the sheets with me. Now you want to read that woman''s name. It''s too late. "Who is Yang Shutong?


    And what happened to the twins made her more confused.


    "Yang Shutong regards you as a good sister, but you seduce her husband. I should have known that you are a mean and vicious woman. Maybe you killed the twins." Wang Tianshun is just a bold guess, but Li Huan is guilty. In order to cover up her guilty, she can only yell angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Why don''t you say you are angry with her? She was forced to the roof by you. That day in the office, she saw us both, so she committed suicide. You killed your ex-wife. Why did you leave the responsibility to me! ¡±


    you said a word, I said a word, two people even started to move hands.


    No one stopped, but the fifth thought was lost in thought. There was no one named Yang Shutong in the data of those dead people in the hospital. She didn''t know if the ghost was Yang Shutong?

 Chapter 918

    Song Yang has been acting recklessly since he was a child. At that time, many people gave him the nickname of the devil of the world. In the capital, few people dare to offend him.


    I thought that a man like him would eventually become a scum of the society. Who would have thought that every two years those who retaliate would go to the army, even get military merit and be promoted all the way to the rank of captain.


    His means of tormenting people can be described as diversified. He gave Li Huan a big slap in the face, which made her blush. He beat her for a while. He covered her face and looked at Song Yang in a daze. It took him a long time to spit out a sentence, "why do you hit me?"


    There is no woman in Song Yang''s life creed. The old man can''t fight. His conscience can only endure bear bear for a while. "Do you still need a reason to fight? I''m not happy. If I want to fight, I''ll fight you. What''s the matter?"


    "Who are you? Do you dare to beat me if you know who I am?" If it''s not for the wrong occasion, some people will really laugh like pigs. This woman''s head is broken. These two officers, even the police, the director and her husband dare to fight. They don''t care about such a small person as her.


    Hearing this, Song Yang hums and laughs, "I haven''t been in the capital for a long time. Tell me what kind of person you are. If you can''t tell me what kind of person you are, I will beat you into a pig!"


    Li Huan saw that Song Yang''s posture didn''t seem to be joking. Looking at the people around her, she was stunned that there was no one to help her. Her heart suddenly missed half a beat. She immediately pointed to Xu Junhua and said, "people are caught by him. What should I do?"


    "Well, he, I did. Now it''s your turn!"


    Li Huan subconsciously retreats in an attempt to escape. Song Yang kicks her foot and hits Li Huan in the back. She falls into a dog''s excrement because of severe pain and pounces directly in front of Wang Tianshun.


    She thought to herself, this man is not easy to be provoked, because he has always been arrogant and domineering, forgetting that this place in the capital is a place where there is heaven and there are people.


    The sharp pain from her back made her tearful. She hugged Wang Tianshun and beat her feet. "Husband, one night, husband and wife, one hundred days. Anyway, we have been husband and wife for more than ten years. Please help me!"


    Wang Tianshun has a gloomy face. He doesn''t know what Li Huan has done for the family these years, but what''s the matter? In order to be with her at the beginning, she failed such a good woman as Tong Tong Tong. Now she even dares to wear a green hat for herself. All this is his retribution.


    Song Yang looked around for a week. Except for the chair that fifth Nian was sitting on, there was not a complete object here. He had known to leave a chair for himself.


    "You, the husband of this woman?"


    Wang Tianshun was suddenly named, and his whole body was on guard. He was afraid that song Shao would throw his own fire. He subconsciously wanted to shake his head and bump into song yangyousen''s eyes, but he nodded. The sweat oozed from his forehead, and he didn''t dare to wipe it!


    Song Yang felt his chin and thought about it for a while. Then he looked at Feng Zhongyuan and asked, "little fat girl, do you read novels?"


    Feng, who was suddenly named, was so excited that she even ignored the word "little fat girl". She nodded busily, "look, I like reading novels best!"


    "In the novel, the wife gives her husband a green hat. What should her husband do to make the readers feel relieved?"


    Li Huan''s face was pale and his lips were purplish blue. It was obvious that he was scared.


    Feng Yuan came back to life full of blood and said enthusiastically and generously, "domestic violence, severe domestic violence, a woman whose parents don''t know her, it''s better to beat her as a pig, then strip off her clothes, hang up the slut''s sign, go sightseeing, and find all the neighbors, and drown her with one mouthful of saliva. This kind of thing must record the small video, the hand passes looks takes warning


    Fifth, I knead my sore temple. This girl really dares to say that this is a modern urban ethical drama.


    Song Yang is very satisfied. Today''s proposal makes her feel better about Feng Yuanyuan. It turns out that she is not only fat. "That''s a good proposal!"


    Li Huan almost fainted after hearing the speech.


    Song Yang''s gloomy, thin and cool eyes swept Wang Tianshun, and his lips sparked a bloodthirsty radian. "As a husband, do you have a wife who wants domestic violence?"


    Wang Tianshun nodded abruptly. Now as long as he doesn''t hit him, let him hit anyone? What''s more, beating a cheap woman like Li Huan is also a way to vent her anger.


    He suddenly got up from the ground and scared Li Huan back. "Wang Tianshun, I''m your wife. You can''t beat me, ah, don''t beat me I''m wrong. Please don''t beat me. I go to bed with others for our family''s sake. How much have I paid over the years? You''re not... "


    Wang Tianshun clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. "If you give me a piece of shit, I''ll be killed by you. I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you. You cheap woman, you''re going to kill me..."


    "Pain, husband, don''t fight!" Li Huan wails, hugs Wang Tianshun''s thigh tightly, buries his face on his leg, and refuses to let him hit his face.


    Wang Tianshun''s fists can be described as exerting his whole body''s strength. Although he is also painful, he is very relieving.Song Yang takes a look at Li Yong. He shrinks his head and almost turns into a turtle. He sincerely hopes that he is not looking at himself.


    He lazily hooked his fingers to Li Yong. At this time, even if he didn''t want to come forward, he had to kneel down and walk over, with a pig''s head and face on his head, and asked vaguely, "Song Shao, what do you want to do?"


    Song Yang stands leaning against the wall behind him. The posture is a little provocative in Feng Yuanyuan''s eyes. People usually say that yuppie is his type. "I appreciate those people who are very good at Sketchpad when I was young. Do you have any idea to make a sign for your sister to hang on her neck, so that people can see at a glance what kind of woman she is?"


    Li Yong can''t protect himself now. He doesn''t care about Li Huan''s party. As long as he doesn''t get beaten, he can draw a hundred. In this case, even if he is a scum in art, he has to say that he is better than Qi Baishi.


    "Can you draw it?"


    Li Yong can''t figure out Song Yang''s temperament. What if he doesn''t draw well, "Song Shao, I''ll draw two more. Can you choose?"


    Song Yang pick eyebrows, "you are on the road! Yes, go


    When Li Yong got the order, he immediately took his younger brothers to draw the blackboard newspaper, which was definitely more active and even harder than when he was in school.


    Can they not work hard?


    If you don''t work hard, you will be beaten!


    At this time, Xu Junhua''s heart was extremely anxious, because there was nothing wrong with him. He was afraid that the ancestor would beat himself up again. Before the leader came, he had to pretend to be a grandson in order to survive.


    The more Wang Tianshun fought, the easier he was. He beat Li Huan desperately for help. In a word, people around him begged for what they could and for what they could not.


    Who dares to help at this time?


    Song Yang frown, tone is very unhappy, "this face is not good, also not like pig head ah, you can''t start ruthlessly a little bit!"


    Wang Tianshun was forced to fight. Li Huan struggled at first, but the strength of a woman could not resist a man, especially when the other side gave her a dead hand. She didn''t give her a chance to breathe at all.


    "The pig crows, young master, I still want to listen to the pig crow!"


    For this reason, if Li Huan can''t understand current affairs, she deserves it. She doesn''t care about face any more. Today, she has seen song Shao''s ability, that is, a master who is not afraid of things.


    Li Huan really learned pig cry, "hum..." Some of the onlookers didn''t hold tight and laughed directly.


    Feng Huan yuan covered his small mouth with a smile and yelled, "it''s not like that!"


    Li Huan almost rolled his eyes out of anger. If she successfully left here today, bullied and insulted her people, she would not let go of any of them.


    Song Yang quite agrees, "it''s really not like it, it can be seen that it''s not heavy enough."


    Although Wang Tianshun''s hands hurt and he couldn''t move, Song Yang didn''t tell him to stop, so he couldn''t stop.


    Every time his fist came down, Li Huan''s pig barking became more and more skillful. He couldn''t tell the true from the false. At this time, Li Yong''s Slut was much better. He was waiting for song yang to choose. He felt his chin and chose carefully. "Every one is good. It''s really hard to choose."


    Li Yong is dogleg''s suggestion way, "Song Shao if is feels good, then all hang up."


    "Yes, I''ve been here for almost an hour. What you said today is most pleasing to me." Song Yang glanced at Xu Junhua and said in a cold voice, "don''t you like to pick her clothes most? Go ahead, strip off your clothes and hang the tag all around her neck. "


    Xu Junhua breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t get beaten. He got up as fast as he could, rushed to Li Huan and began to pick up his clothes. Wang Tianshun was able to catch his breath. At that time, he fell aside and had a rest. He never thought that one day he could beat his wife to the point of being soft handed.

 Chapter 919

    Although Xu Junhua was beaten all over the body, but picking up Li Huan''s clothes can be said to be sharp, for fear that he would be beaten by others when he was slow. Song Yang supported his chin and said very seriously, "it''s really the person who has done it, and his hand is really sharp."


    Feng Yuanman looks at Song Yang admiringly. Why can one be so handsome?


    Even if it is doing cruel things, people will have a kind of handsome heart hair panic feeling.


    Song Yang begins to direct other people to hang up their own signs, and is ready to record small videos on their mobile phones. The division of labor is very clear. Feng Yuanman takes a few deep breaths in a row. The logo on his shoulder badge is enough to prove his identity. He is now the Deputy Superintendent of the Beijing police station, equivalent to the second leader of the general police station, and his rank is higher than that of Xu Junhua.


    This person is called the Charter.


    He followed another confidant of Xu Junhua behind him. He didn''t see where Xu Junhua was after a circle here. Naturally, he couldn''t find him, because the director he had been following had been beaten by Song Yang. His face was swollen, and even his daughter-in-law might not be able to recognize him.


    Some people may not know the Constitution and have never seen his face, but Xu Junhua can recognize it at a glance, "Deputy Superintendent, they are too much..." Xu Junhua started to complain when he caught the chance, citing the evil deeds of Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya.


    The face of the charter is very ugly. Who can describe his mood? When he came here, he saw so many subordinates singing "learn pig''s cry". For a moment, he wished he could slap them to death. Don''t live in this world and make a fool of the police. Even if they started to fight back, he would not be so angry.


    "Deputy Superintendent, they don''t know which army they are from. They ran to the police station and abused their power. They took a group of people and beat us all." Xu Junhua thought that he finally found the object of complaint, crying that called a hoarse.


    How can you not know who these two people are when you work under the emperor''s feet?


    Qiao Zhiya''s grandfather used to be his old chief. Naturally, he knew that if these two people dare to make trouble today, they are not afraid to take responsibility. What makes them angry or even disobey the law?


    His hand heavily patted on Xu Junhua''s shoulder, light said, "director Xu, you are really old! I''ll tell you which unit they came from, the Northeast military region. " As soon as the conversation changed, he asked coldly, "son of the Song family, Xiao Qiao, if you don''t explain things clearly today, I will send you to the military court, even if your grandfather comes to beg, it won''t work!"

 Chapter 920

    The regulations are really hot. These smelly boys are playing with prestige on his head. They don''t even give him any face. They ask the police to learn pig barking together. If this matter is publicized, who will fear the authority of the police in the future?


    Today, it doesn''t matter who intercedes.


    "Come out and make it clear what happened?" The voice of the regulations is not big or small, but it is enough for everyone around to hear.


    Qiao Zhiya came forward and coughed, "brother Zhang, let me talk about it!"


    The Charter turned over and roared, "don''t call me brother Zhang. I know this is my place. That''s how you treat me as your brother. I''ll smash the place with the Song family?"


    "Brother Zhang, in fact, I''m saving you. If you hadn''t raised a group of dogs and made a big deal, we wouldn''t be so angry." Song Yang is absolutely from the heart of the analysis, but this words from his mouth, is to let people feel no sincerity.


    The regulations sneered, "you took people to smash the police station in Huaihe District, and took my people to learn pig barking. I have to thank you, don''t I?" The smelly boy of the Song family has been a devil of the world since he was a child. He thought that he could cultivate himself well after he went to the army and lived with the king of hell. Who would have thought that he would become more and more inhuman.


    Song Yang put his hands together and said, "Dele, brother Zhang, no matter what I say, you don''t believe it. That person, that person, is the policeman in your bureau. You always believe what he says!"


    People who follow Song Yang''s fingers see a face that is not strange. He also attaches great importance to the elite backbone of the police force.


    Cheng Ying is one of them, and he is the one who impresses him most.


    He has done many meritorious deeds before, but he always refuses to do so. Some time ago, the Chief Superintendent always wanted to find someone to investigate and inquire about everyone''s actual situation. Because other things were delayed, he had no chance to see Cheng Ying.


    Today, when I see Cheng Ying, I don''t feel inferior and don''t say a word. When I see myself, I just nod my head to say hello. He is a little more indifferent to the warmth of others.


    Zhang Chengguang looked at it, and he felt a little like it. "Cheng Ying, you can explain the cause and effect clearly."


    Cheng Ying is slightly stunned. The Deputy Superintendent knows his name.


    He came back to himself as quickly as he could. "Yes, sir!"


    Xu Junhua screamed in his heart for fear that he would destroy the illusion that he had maintained all these years. He interrupted quickly. "Deputy Superintendent, let me tell you something about it! Cheng Ying is young. I''m afraid he doesn''t understand. "


    Cheng took a step forward and made a very serious promise, "report, sir, I can make it clear that if some things pass through Xu Junhua''s mouth, the loser will not know who it is?"


    According to the Charter, Xu Junhua refuses the rise of Cheng Ying every time. According to Xu Junhua, the relationship between them is also a teacher and a friend. It can be said that they forget their friendship. How can he feel the tension between them.


    "Cheng Ying, you say!"


    Cheng Ying doesn''t give Xu Junhua a chance to talk much. Then he tells the whole story about how to find fault and smash other people''s shops. Then he is abused by others, and even goes to the police station. He says everything in detail, but in his words, he stands on a more fair angle and does not take sides.


    Angry, Xu Junhua pointed to Cheng Ying and said loudly, "don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with the wife of ShuNai Dean."


    Song Yang listened to the toothache, bared his teeth to express his dissatisfaction, "mother, hold grandson, just admitted that you two have a leg, now want to turn over?"


    The constitution glared fiercely, "you roll back for me, asked you a word?"


    Song Yang angrily curled his mouth, less and this is about to lose the person argument, in case for a while can''t control his little mood, also have to put the leader gas mouth crooked?


    "Cheng Ying, is there any improper relationship between them?"


    "Before, Li Huan went to the Dean many times, so it''s hard to determine their relationship, but today they both admit it."


    Xu Junhua yelled, "Chengying, you''re farting." Then he ran back to the Constitution and complained, "Deputy Superintendent, it must be that Cheng Ying can''t be promoted, so he cheated me behind my back. I''m a clean policeman, and I''ve never done anything about corruption and bribery in my life. You must believe me." It''s a certainty that the Deputy Superintendent won''t let him get hurt. That''s why he dares to talk nonsense.


    Articles of association to seize the key, slightly narrowed his eyes, "Cheng Ying when can''t be promoted, not that he didn''t want to be promoted."


    Xu Junhua lied too much. He didn''t know what he said. There was a bad premonition on his face. Most of the articles of association knew that there must be something fishy in it.


    The most unsettled person here is Cheng Ying. What do you mean he doesn''t want to be promoted?


    He has been in business for so many years. Although not for fame, he also needs to be affirmed by others and other leaders.


    He is not a fool. Most of them can guess that Xu Junhua must be playing tricks. It is impossible to say that he is not angry in his heart, but he can''t make trouble in front of the Deputy Superintendent.Even if he doesn''t say something, the Deputy Superintendent will understand it.


    Then he took out the bill that had been counted before and handed it to the Deputy Superintendent to see, "director Xu went to the shop together with the people of the heaven killing Gang, and lost a lot of property. In total..." When he said the price, he didn''t dare to say it himself. For fear that the Deputy Superintendent would faint, he could deliver the bill to him. "You can see the price!"


    Looking at the zero behind, he almost lost his posture with a shake of his hand.


    "What kind of zhenhun jade is so expensive He tried to see the zero behind him and felt that the world in front of him was a little blurred.


    "Treasures of the Western Zhou Dynasty." Hearing the articles of association, he narrowed his narrow eyes and flashed a trace of calculation. "It''s unreasonable to see that these two proud sons have such a big temper, just to vent their anger for a little girl. One of the most outstanding military leaders of the eight families is Han Zhihan, the eldest grandson of the Han family.


    It is said that Han Zhihan is not close to women, and he has not been in the capital during this period.


    There''s another candidate he can''t even think about. It''s said that the head of the regiment has a woman he likes who has registered and never held a wedding. I heard two days ago that he is going to hold a wedding. Is this the person in front of him


    Inexplicably a little more guilty, looked up to the calm drinking water of a few short steps, just out of the parade of both sense!


    Seeing min Yuchen''s appearance, his heart suddenly turned to ashes. How could he be the living king of hell?


    Cheng Ying is extremely shocked. He has two bars and three stars. As the Deputy Superintendent just said about the Northeast military region, he heard that the head of the Northeast military region is a ruthless role.

 Chapter 921

    It is said that the commander of the Northeast military region is the youngest commander in the capital. Min Yuchen is 31 years old. He is resourceful and resourceful. He is a rare talent. Otherwise, an old fox like the land general would not catch min Yuchen dead. He would boast how powerful the soldier he brought with him!


    No one in the capital knows, no one knows. Min Yuchen of the eight families is a famous cold faced king of hell, not only because of his family background, but also because of his own efforts.


    When min Yuchen was in the military academy, he was a legend. No one has ever broken his physical examination. His thoughtful strategy has made his teachers marvel.


    Grandfather min was an old general who had participated in the war of aiding Korea. It is said that his military medals were all covered with military uniforms and he was demoted to commander after retirement.


    Dabo min Xuebai is a division commander of the northwest military region with the rank of senior colonel.


    It turned out that there was a cousin above, min Yuwen, who died for the benefit of the motherland and was a loyal man.


    His father min Xuesong graduated from the military academy in those years. Instead of being a soldier, he started an architectural design company named after his son and daughter. A few years ago, he was listed abroad and directly ranked in the top 100 of the rich list.


    As a red third generation, rich second generation, min Yuchen is not arrogant, still down-to-earth life, with their own strength to speak.


    His success today has never depended on others, but on himself. It''s the most terrible thing to have all the talents who can rely on their family background and their own strength.


    The moment I saw min Yuchen, I was shocked. Is it really min Yuchen''s daughter-in-law?


    Damn, the boundary of the capital is so big, how can you pick min Yuchen''s daughter-in-law to play a powerful role among thousands of people.


    Min Yuchen is the kind of person who doesn''t have too much expression on his face, no matter he is angry or happy. He only meets Qiao Zhiya and gives Song Yang a wink. They move very fast. They take out their sharp weapon and flash a fierce light in their eyes. They stab the waist of the three people. The voice of the three people''s pain is higher than the next second On the blood DC, scared people around immediately back away a few steps.


    At this time, Li Yong and Li Huan really realized that they were afraid. They huddled together and hypnotized themselves more than once. They were just a woman supported by a man. How could they know so many big people?


    Xu Junhua was in silence for his own death. He was killed by Li Huan.


    When min Yuchen saw this, his face became more gloomy. Feng Yuanyuan was a little scared. He didn''t know that Song Yang had such a terrible side. He was like a devil with black wings, but he was still such a good-looking devil. It was too much!


    The next second but can smile to min Yuchen said, "boss, these three scum bully my sister-in-law, my little temper is not pleasing to the eye, wrong, whatever you do with me!"


    Qiao Zhiya coughed softly. "I also failed for a while, and it was always hurting people. Song Yang and I are willing to accept military justice."


    This words fall, Shen Qianran dead all can''t help but wipe the cold sweat on the forehead, they two people really dare to say.


    However, if they were to do the same thing, they would make the same choice.


    Fifth read pursed lips, suddenly came to realize.


    Min Yuchen''s tense face is even more ugly. He is black and blue, and his whole body is covered with a layer of ice. It seems that he can see the icy cold from his eyes. Cheng Ying thinks that he has seen more big scenes, but no one can make him feel like this. Just standing beside him, he is frightened, as if facing the choice of life and death.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he''s shaking his legs now. He glances at the Deputy Superintendent secretly and finds that he''s secretly wiping sweat. His heart suddenly balances a lot.


    Min Yuchen''s cold eyes hit the three people. His dark and shining shoes were full of cold light. The moment his body moved, the fifth Nian grabbed min Yuchen''s wrist and said in a low voice, "you have a group of good brothers. Don''t let them down."


    He stopped and looked at Li Yong. He had just seen min Yuchen''s identity from others. At this time, he didn''t dare to be arrogant. According to their ability, ShuNai hospital is nothing. Tiansha Gang is just a piece of shit. Even director Xu is as humble as dust in their eyes.


    It''s easier to crush them than to crush an ant. The key is that there is no need for people like them to do it. There are a lot of people who want to crush them.


    Min Yuchen took out his hand without any trace, regardless of the words of the fifth thought, and walked towards the three people kneeling on the ground and kowtowing for mercy.


    Fifth read quickly forward, once again fastened his big hand, low roar, "Min Yuchen, obedient!"


    Drink!


    Sure enough!


    Min Yuchen stood still, like a mountain.


    He suppressed the impulse to kill and calmed down his emotions. After such turbulent changes in his heart, he couldn''t see any emotion on his face. He looked sideways, and his eyes fell on her face. After a long time, he asked, "have you calmed down?"Fifth, like a chicken pecking rice, he is about to break his head.


    Min Yuchen pulled down the fifth Nian''s military uniform and threw it directly on Qiao Zhiya''s face, "take away your dirty clothes!" After that, he took off his military coat and put it on the fifth Nian, "wear mine, my clean!"


    The fifth read was amused by his arrogant and jealous expression!

 Chapter 922

    "Wear mine, my clean!"


    Hearing him say so, people can''t help but feel relieved. Sure enough, only sister-in-law can subdue their eldest brother in the world.


    Looking at this posture, the boss must have compromised, but the boss can''t just let it go.


    As soon as the constitution is changed, his eyes wander to the fact that it''s not easy to deal with. It''s clear who is right and who is wrong. But the bad thing is that song yang and Qiao Zhiya beat up the director of an area in the police station. As a soldier, he has no law and discipline. Even if he intentionally gives min Yuchen convenience and hands Xu Junhua over to the Northeast military region, he will laugh off others It''s just that he didn''t handle it properly.


    If this matter spreads out, what face does the police department have to stand in front of others? I don''t know how many people will laugh at it in the future!


    But today, the person he is facing is min Yuchen, not others. If he offends each other, even he can''t afford to go.


    It''s the tricky thing here. Suddenly I understand what Song Yang said to him before. Everything is for his good.


    Sure enough, for his good, he has already hated Xu Junhua in his heart. The old man retired in less than two years. He has to cause such a scandal.


    "Chief min, I''ve just arrived. I don''t know the details very well. Can you give me a day to make a good investigation and give you a satisfactory reply?" It''s just a word of procrastination. You can give him a day to think of a solution with the best of both worlds.


    Min Yuchen nodded, "it''s understandable!"


    Zhang Cheng was relieved. He didn''t expect that Min Yuchen could speak so well. "Thank you for your support and understanding."


    "Sunny day."


    Wan Qing stepped forward and handed min Yuchen his information bag. "Xu Junhua embezzled, took bribes, bullied the people, made use of his position to give convenience to his mistress, and even joined with the black forces such as Tiansha gang. He regarded the country''s laws and disciplines as nothing and violated many laws. All the evidence is here!"


    The Charter just let out a big sigh of relief. When he heard the other party''s words, his heart rate accelerated without any reason. He gritted his teeth angrily. "Commander min''s speed is very fast. When did he even start interfering in the affairs of our police station?"


    Although the military and police are not separated, some of the things inside are only understood by the people inside the two sides. They can be harmonious like a family, or they can turn their faces like enemies.


    After all, the actual power held by the military is much greater, and no one is willing to be oppressed forever.


    "When I learned about this before, I wanted to be a good citizen who has the obligation to report and pull out the cancer of the country. It seems that Deputy Superintendent Zhang is not very happy." He thought for a moment and continued, "in the early years, you made a very loud advertisement. You are welcome to report and supervise. I thought it was a help for you, but I didn''t think you didn''t need it. In this case, I''ll give this evidence to the leaders above. As for how many people will be involved in the end, I don''t know."


    The constitution is about to grind a bite of steel teeth. If this matter is brought to the top, it will lose the face of the whole police department. It''s better to deal with it behind closed doors. At least it''s not so humiliating.


    Xu Junhua''s affairs are gone, and the police department is bound to lose face. However, the constitution still wants to struggle to save the face of the police department. "Thank you for the accusation of leader min. Xu Junhua knows the law and breaks the law. We will deal with it seriously. We will never play favoritism and cheat. We will give an account to the masses. As for Li Yong and Li Huan, we will give them to min Tuan Take care of it Then the conversation changed, "but, Qiao Zhiya and Song Yang have a big fight in our police station, this thing can''t be done, otherwise everyone will be lawless in the future, and everyone will be able to go to our police station to make a big fight, don''t you think?"


    "Deputy Superintendent Zhang, do you think I dealt with it fairly?"


    "Fair, fair!" Song Yang and Xiao Qiao must be severely punished for not being strict with discipline, but he doesn''t want such a result. Instead, he hopes min Yuchen will stop, forgive Xu Junhua, and find other reasons to punish him in the future, instead of making the whole police department disgrace with such bedbugs.


    Min Yuchen once again seized the Charter, instantly clear, min Yuchen this is to let their police station out to check Li Yong''s store, this kind of thing he is willing to do.


    If he saw the bill listed by Wu Nian and the things checked by Li Yong were not enough for compensation, he would be particularly dizzy.


    Li Yong and Li Huan had already been dizzy because of excessive blood loss. They watched min Yuchen coming towards them. They were so scared that they trembled all over. They tried to resist the impulse of fainting and keep their brains clear.


    "Miss five, I''m wrong. Please spare me!" Li Yong cried bitterly, "I have a son, but I am the pillar of our family! Please forgive me. All this is caused by Li Huan. I also obey orders. It really has nothing to do with me! "


    Li Huan hated Xiao Yan. If she hadn''t said that, she wouldn''t have offended anyone. "I''m wrong. I''m ignorant. Please forgive me. Miss five, I''ve knelt down for you and apologized." Li Huan didn''t care that she didn''t wear clothes at this time. In order to survive, she was willing to do anything.Min Yuchen glared at them. Li''s brothers and sisters were tacit silent. They were as quiet as cicadas. They didn''t dare to pass it on. They just heard each other say in a cold voice, "take these two people back, persecute the family members of the soldiers at will, torture them, and ask who caused it."


    People can''t help but take a breath. They are the children of the eight families. Even if they are playing games, they are playing higher than them.


    In a few words, the personal grudge rose to the accusation of persecuting the family members of the soldiers. In this way, they were afraid that they would spend their whole lives in prison.


    Li''s brother and sister were greatly frightened. They turned their eyes and fainted directly.


    Min Yuchen took the fifth Nian''s little hand and strode out. The fifth Nian was tumbling and almost didn''t catch up with him. "Husband, what kind of punishment will Song Yang and Xiao Qiao accept?" She could have taken care of it by herself, but now she was very sorry to let them take the blame for herself. She could not help worrying about them. "Why did you hand them over so easily?"


    "They both deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 923

    Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya feel aggrieved. They don''t do it for the sake of the boss. At such an important time, if the boss has an accident, they are likely to be removed from the parade next month.


    For the sake of the overall situation, the two of them will fight each other.


    Min Yuchen holds the small hand of the fifth Nian in one hand, and the other hand copies his pocket. Looking back at Xiao Qiao and Song Yang, he says coldly, "don''t you go to the army prison and wait for others to arrest you two?"


    Qiao Zhiya and Song Yang are slightly stunned. They know for a moment and leave in a hurry.


    Fortunately, it''s past without danger. Their boss is not happy in his heart. It''s normal to get angry.


    Fifth Nian suddenly thought of a very important thing, "interrogate Li Huan well, and explain all that she knows about Yang Shutong clearly!"


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Leave it to me." Luohe took the task, as long as the boss is not angry, let them follow the pig.


    Song Yufei looks at his brother''s back anxiously, and can''t help but start to worry about him. Wan Qingtian comforts him in a low voice, "don''t worry, the boss won''t let them have something to do. If he can do this, he must have thought of a good way to deal with it."


    "Well, I understand. I''m just worried about him coming back. My grandfather will be able to break his leg."


    According to the violent temper of the old man of the Song family, it''s really possible that this matter can''t be said for sure.


    "It''s settled. You don''t have to follow us." After that, he took the fifth Nian to the car. His tight handsome face didn''t ease at all. Shen Qianran and others were also witty. Naturally, they didn''t dare to follow him any more.


    Two people on the car, min Yuchen put the car to the opposite direction of home.


    Fifth read carefully asked, "husband, where are we going?"


    Min Yuchen didn''t make a sound. His hands holding the steering wheel were blue and white. "Husband, are you angry?" The key is to be angry with who, Xiao Qiao, Song Yang or her?


    Struggling with his fingers, the fifth Nian asked in frustration, "now I must be a troublemaker in your eyes, but I''ve controlled it. They want to beat me, and I can''t let them beat me."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the fifth reading was uneasy, and now he was more agitated. "Min Yuchen, if you don''t speak again, I will really ignore you."


    Half a sound, he finally choked out a ''fart'', "I''m angry!"


    Fifth, she sips her lips. People say that softness can overcome hardness. If she softens her body


    Pinch the pinch throat, try to become a little more tender, eyes full of affection, "husband, I know I''m wrong, you can not be angry with me!" After that, I had a shiver. I was disgusted by myself.


    Min Yuchen glanced sideways, slightly glanced at the fifth thought, pursed his lips and said, "I''m not angry with you. I''m angry with myself. My daughter-in-law needs to be protected by my brother, but I can do it all by myself."


    "When they came, I was very surprised. Song Yangting was able to do it. It was the first time for me to see the fierce side hidden under his elegant appearance. I told him that I had calmed down, but he wanted me to continue to watch. Later, I realized that he wanted to calm you down."


    Min Yuchen sighed, but said nothing more?


    "Husband, how lucky you are to have such a good brother. For your sake, I stopped you later just to tell you that I can''t waste their good intentions in vain."


    "Niannian, I am very angry with myself. When you have an accident, I can''t stand beside you at the first time to protect you."


    "I''m strong myself, and I don''t need your protection." After a pause, looking at Min Yuchen, he said with a smile, "when you and I were not married, you told me that I was the most suitable person for you, little brother. You have a unique vision. Yes, I am the woman who is strong enough to protect myself, so don''t worry about me next time. It''s not worth it to catch up with two brothers for no reason! "


    Min Yuchen''s face is more black, "I don''t need you to be strong."


    "Husband, you defend the country in the future, I''ll protect you, OK?" Her voice is very light, very light, like a feather gently brushed the restless heart, a burst of current through, flow to the four limbs.


    For a long time, min Yuchen''s low voice came, "good!"


    "So perfunctory?"


    "It''s the most touching love story I''ve ever heard!" He seriously replied, the fifth can not help but help the forehead, this man is really hopeless, even a little sentiment do not understand.


    She said jokingly, "at this time, you should be moved to embrace me and kiss me hard to express your inner excitement."


    He didn''t speak, but there was a warm smile in his eyes.


    The car came to a military compound nearby. When min Yuchen came, he was driving a military car with a military license plate, so the entrance was not affected at all.


    After seven or eight turns, she came to a three story building, stopped the car, opened the seat belt, and grabbed the little hand of the fifth reading. In exchange, she asked in surprise, "what are you doing?""Don''t you want me to kiss you hard?"


    The fifth read a good half ring, slow but God, and then stammered and asked, "so, you deliberately drive the car here, and then in order to kiss me?"


    "What if I say yes?"


    "Min Yuchen, are you mentally stimulated?" Her voice falls, min Yuchen pulls her close to herself, cold thin lips oppress her soft and tender pink lips.


    He kisses fiercely, with a little punishment, and even more uncontrollably wants to get close to her.


    The fifth read was dizzy by his kiss, small hand can''t help embracing his neck, warm response to his kiss, until a knock on the glass sound suddenly, scared the fifth read a push min Yuchen away, panic looked at the driver''s seat outside the glass of the middle-aged and old man.


    Some face familiar, think in the mind, you know who this person is?


    Min Yuchen''s immediate superior was a soldier brought out by his grandfather. He was the most proud student. The last time he came to min''s home, they had a short talk.


    The general knocked on the glass politely again, and the fifth Nian blushed and called weakly, "general!"


    The general waved his hand with a smile, "what''s his name? Uncle Lu, kind." At the moment of looking at Min Yuchen, he immediately changed his face. After all, the face change in Sichuan Peking Opera is even faster. "Smelly boy, you came all the way to our courtyard and stopped at my door just to show how good your kissing skills are?"


    Min Yuchen''s face is still paralyzed, but the fifth Nian''s blush is about to explode, almost choked by his own saliva, min Yuchen immediately patted her back, extremely calm said, "land admiral, my daughter-in-law is thin skinned, I come to you really have a very important thing."


    The general was slightly stunned. "Come to my house first."


    The land Admiral''s home furnishings are very simple, and the most important thing is the tea set on the table to make tea.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Min Yuchen said, "I will marry Niannian next month. Please see me on the way to our wedding."


    "Your grandfather said to me before, don''t worry. I''ll give you a big red envelope at that time. If you have only such a little thing, you''d better get out of here. Today you almost opened a window for me, but I haven''t settled with you yet?" He almost ran away. He really became a joke of the Northeast military region.


    Fortunately, there is still a little conscience left in the end.


    "After the wedding, I agree with the general''s proposal to report to the South China Military Region of M city!"


    The general felt waves of surprise and almost jumped out of his chair. "Stinky boy, do you really want to go?" At that time, he was rejected by the boy, and he sent him away with his body. Now he agreed. How could he feel a little unreal?


    Fifth, why has he never heard of this?


    However, m city is more than 700 kilometers away from the capital. There was a drought in that place. There, she played hand in hand with Heiman and Suyan, and even had a tacit understanding with the cheetah squadron. It is said that it is a cancer land full of drugs, and there are vicious people.


    The general was overjoyed. "Yuchen, although that place is a place full of drugs, if you make some achievements, you will be promoted when you come back."


    "I understand your good intentions."


    "That''s good!"


    "But I have one condition."


    The general''s face froze. "I knew you were upset!"

 Chapter 924

    The general''s face was calm, and min Yuchen''s face was taut. It seemed that they were more fierce than anyone else. The fifth thought was in the middle, and the atmosphere was once stiff, even embarrassed.


    She moved her body uneasily. No one would give in to the momentum of both sides. All the young and the old sat here staring at each other, which made her feel guilty.


    The general is also a person who has experienced great storms in recent years. What kind of person has never seen before? Just one look can frighten other people. But for the paralyzed face of Min Yuchen, he does not yield, is not afraid, and even dares to look at the general calmly.


    "Min Yuchen, with so many soldiers, there is no one like you..." He didn''t know what to use to describe it, a feeling that made him love and hate, even his son didn''t have such treatment.


    If you want to say what the general is most proud of, it''s the student min Yuchen.


    Excellent let him have the capital to show off, looking at some unpleasant people to hate his teeth itch, but there is no way to do it, he would like to laugh.


    It''s really hateful when it''s hateful. Needless to say the details, just looking at his paralyzed face, you can know how angry he is at the moment. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can spit fire when he opens his mouth.


    "I hope the Admiral can promise me."


    "You haven''t said anything yet!" The general is about to grind his teeth.


    The atmosphere was a little bad. She already regretted that she had followed in. She admired min Yuchen''s strong self-control. She was so staring at by an old man that she didn''t even have a fart.


    "It''s not difficult for you. It''s just a small lift! "


    The general tightened his lips and his face became more gloomy. "Min Yuchen, you little bastard, do you know that if you make any contribution with m city this time, you will be promoted. Maybe you will become the youngest major general in China!"


    "Oh He answered without salt, and the general almost rolled his eyes because of his calmness.


    "You are only 31 years old this year. You have so much room for future development that you will become the youngest major general, lieutenant general and general!" The more the general said, the more excited he was. I''m afraid he wasn''t so excited when he was promoted.


    Looking at the passionate and generous speech of the general, I don''t know how the fifth thought gave birth to a trace of sadness, how to say that the general is his elder, teacher, how can''t let him.


    If you look at the old man''s anger, you''ll almost spit out white foam.


    Fifth read quietly stretched out his little hand, with the elbow to turn him, motioned him to give some face.


    Naturally, the general also noticed this little move. He was relieved that his daughter was very kind and knew to give him a step down.


    He sat down and waited for min Yuchen to be soft, and then he gave the smelly boy a step down. As for what he said, if it''s not too much, he can do it.


    Ideal is full, but reality is backbone.


    Min Yuchen was hurt by his daughter-in-law''s arm, moved his body, slightly deviated from the distance of the fifth read a fist, very calm sitting in the original place, very calm looking at the general, Leng is not a word.


    The general waited for dozens of seconds, but he didn''t jump out half a fart. As a result, the general took several deep breaths, and his fingers pointing at Min Yuchen were shaking. He was really annoyed by this smelly boy. "I promise you, promise you, as long as you can go to M City, crush the son of chief Sui, and help me find the face I lost before, I promise you anything you say. ¡±


    "sure


    The Admiral suddenly felt guilty. His eyes fluttered around and he coughed twice. "What is it?"


    "I was wondering why you always let me report to the South China military region?"


    "It''s an opportunity. I''m not for you!" What the general said was very reasonable, and he did not admit that he had other selfish intentions.


    "In the early years, I heard that you were in a military academy with chief Sui. He could crush you no matter in strategy or physical training, or even the soldiers he brought out. As a result, he was transferred away later. Because he was unable to compete with each other, you have been depressed all these years and dream of winning him."


    Being exposed by others, the general felt guilty. He didn''t look at his calm and expressionless face.


    "If I agree to your request, can you win Sui Ying?" Sui Ying is the son of the chief of the Sui Dynasty. He is the pride of the Sui family. He made a lot of contributions at a young age. Now he is also a colonel. He is a man of the year in the South China military region.


    There was a meeting in the organization before, aiming at the cancer of M city. If anyone can eradicate those bad people and establish a correct, healthy and clear m City, he will be promoted to brigade commander.


    Min Yuchen picked out a very proud radian on his eyebrows and said, "complete victory!"


    Fifth read low head, some shame, how she did not know her husband should be so arrogant?


    The Admiral didn''t mention it in a breath. After a long time, he said, "just brag!" Is drinking water of the fifth read directly spray out, also was choked a mouthful, keep coughing up.Seeing this, min Yuchen quickly patted her on the back, "why not be careful?"


    She was impressed by the heroic character of the general, OK?


    The general also knew that he was a little out of his way. He coughed two times. "When I send Sui Ying''s achievements to you tomorrow, you can give me a real answer!"


    "No need."


    "Son of a bitch, I tell you not to be too complacent. That man is not inferior to Han Zhihan at all..."


    "I''ve seen it."


    "Self confidence is good, but What did you say? What did you just say? " The general looked at Min Yuchen, who was still calm, and said, "you already know, and even sent someone to investigate..." Thinking of this, he grabs the pillow behind him and throws it to his face. Someone''s hands are very calm. Then he puts the pillow behind the fifth thought.


    "A cushion would be more comfortable."


    "Son of a bitch, are you teasing me on purpose?"


    "No He just wondered why the land admiral, knowing that he was newly married, encouraged him to go to the South China military region again and again? So he sent someone to investigate the trick. Originally, he didn''t plan to go, but Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya couldn''t wait to die because they had an accident. Naturally, they would come here to talk about terms.


    As long as min Yuchen can promise, the general is already very satisfied, for fear that the fifth Nian will think more, "Nian Nian, don''t worry that Min Yuchen will be gone for too long. He has a strong ability to do things. Maybe he will come back in two or three years. You are the sister-in-law of the army, and you can go with the army. You should travel to m city to relax your mind."


    The fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, m city that place poor let a person two tears, she go with the army to do? Especially when the kids are here, she doesn''t want to go at all, OK?


    However, it can be guessed that the reason why min Yuchen agreed was for the sake of Xiao Qiao and Song Yang. If it wasn''t for the sake of venting their anger, these two people would not go to the military prison and voluntarily turn themselves in.


    So, my husband has to go!


    "Uncle Lu, I''m not worried. I''m counting on my husband to give you a bad breath."


    The general was in a burst of elation and kept thumbing up to the fifth reading. "Min Yuchen, you smelly boy, have you seen your daughter-in-law''s consciousness? If you are as clever as her, you will coax me with good words. How can you still be a commander now?"


    "I didn''t know you like flatterers, teacher. I will try my best to change in the future."


    The smile on the land general''s lips is stiff. He has no love for this pimple. Who the hell are the students? Why are they so unpleasant. Now that he had achieved his goal, he was not in the mood to deal with it. He said impatiently, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Min Yuchen said all the things that just happened in the police station, and Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya have now gone to the military prison to turn themselves in. When it comes to the end, the old face of the general is particularly gloomy and ugly. Min Yuchen pointed to the gauze of his daughter-in-law''s side, "they stabbed my daughter-in-law, she is a weak girl, and it''s nothing but beating people Self protection, Song Yang and Xiao Qiao are even more innocent. They are detained by the director when they ask about the course of the matter, and they are also forced to move their hands. Therefore, the land admiral is asked to deal with the matter in the middle to avoid the two people''s imprisonment. "


    The general looked at the fifth Nian and said, "Niannian, how many of them bullied you?"


    Fifth read a bit embarrassed, "no, not many people, on average, that is, twenty or thirty people!"


    "They bullied you, so you fought against 23 people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who the hell bullied who?

 Chapter 925

    Min Yuchen was driven out. When he left, he yelled in a loud voice, "Min Yuchen, if you are abused, I will tell you, I will never forgive you."


    He did not answer, light said, "that little Joe and Song Yang things trouble the land admiral, Niannian hurt, should not stand outside for a long time."


    He didn''t mention it. The general wasn''t so angry.


    Where is injured? Isn''t it the blood that really stabbed?


    The fifth read have no face to continue to listen to go on, pull min Yuchen U-turn to leave, "Uncle Lu disturbed today, as for Xiao Qiao and Song Yang things please you."


    The general opened his mouth, and the expression on his face was a bit embarrassed. At last, he moved his mouth. "Niannian, your uncle Lu has a big voice, and he doesn''t mean anything else. The main reason is that this smelly boy is too irritating. He didn''t inform me of such a big thing at the first time."


    "Uncle Lu, I understand. If it bothers you, Yuchen and I will go first."


    The Admiral didn''t refuse, which means that he must be able to manage it, but his attitude is not very good.


    Come out of the time, received a call from Song Yufei, torture, Yang Shutong things all investigated.


    Li Huan came to the capital in the early years, and still lives in Yang Shutong''s home.


    With the help of Yang Shutong, she worked as a nurse in ShuNai hospital, and even as head nurse all the way.


    As a normal person, she should know how to be grateful, but Li Huan didn''t. She felt that Yang Shutong was showing off everything to herself, her husband, her family and even her children.


    On the one hand, she thanks Yang Shutong for her help and makes friends with her hypocritically. On the other hand, she hates this situation, but she can''t change it.


    By chance, she learned that Wang Tianshun was fooling around outside and was even seen by her.


    Later, Wang Tianshun took the initiative to ask Li Huan if she could keep the secret forever for the sake of the twins.


    That day, Li Huan drank too much, and even pulled Wang Tianshun to cry, "I thought what you like is Tongtong, so I can only like you silently, and even fantasize that you and Tongtong''s child will be born in the future, and I will be twins for them. Since you cheat on Tongtong, why can''t it be me?"


    After all, as a man, Wang Shun gave it to him.


    Afterwards, Li Huan looked at the man beside him who was a good friend''s husband. He was frightened and told Wang Tianshun not to tell Tong Tong about it. As a scum man, Wang Tianshun had everything. He naturally thought that Li Huan really only loved him, not for any other reason.


    Especially Li Huan and his wife''s feelings so good, he is more convinced of her.


    Even when Yang Shutong was about to produce, he flew abroad to attend a very important seminar. When he left, he urged him to take good care of him.


    On the third day after Wang Tianshun left, Yang Shutong suddenly became red and was rushed into the operating room.


    At that time, Yang Shutong was frightened and forced Li Huan into the delivery room.


    At that time, the whole hospital knew that Li Huan had an affair with the president of the hospital, but Yang Shutong didn''t know anything about it.


    In fact, production is a major event. Before birth, all kinds of examinations should be done. A week ago, B-ultrasound showed that one child circled the neck once, and another child circled the neck twice. It was not easy for twins to give birth. Now both of them circled the neck, so there is a certain risk.


    Before, Li Huan taught her that the child is very good and healthy. You must have it yourself. Those doctors are afraid of taking responsibility, so they have to plan maternity. In the future, they will leave an ugly scar. Even Wang Tianshun will dislike her.


    Yang Shutong believes Li Huan so much. How can she know her face and heart.


    So regardless of the doctor''s obstruction, he insisted on giving birth naturally, and even wanted Li Huan to accompany her alone.


    Nightmare is from this moment, Yang Shutong pain really can''t stand, extreme syncope.


    When she woke up again, her people were already lying on the operating table, but Li Huan was riding on her. Yang Shutong was scared and asked what she was going to do? She subconsciously wants to push Li Huan away, but she finds that she has no strength.


    At this moment, she knew panic and fear!


    Li Huan is like crazy, desperately pressing Yang Shutong''s stomach, sending out a very crazy smile, "Tong Tong, I''m helping you deliver!"


    "It hurts so much, Huanhuan. I really hurt so much. Go down quickly!"


    "How can you feel pain? You are a vicious woman. You show off in front of me. You know that the person I like is Tianshun, and you want to show your love in front of me. You say how vicious you are. You are not worthy to have a child. This child is mine. You should give my child back to me, and give it back to me..." Said while squeezing Yang Shutong''s stomach.


    Yang Shutong was shocked to learn that her best friend loved her husband behind her back.


    "Help, help"No matter how loud you scream, they won''t come in. At the end of the day, everyone knows my relationship with Tianshun, but you white lotus pretends not to know. In order to see my pain, you are showing love every day, watching me jealous, watching me crazy, and you are so proud..."


    Yang Shutong is very desperate, she even helped a person face beast heart, never thought of his kindness, will push her, and twins into a desperate situation.


    She felt the pain of the belly of the child is dying struggle, she scolded, and even begged for mercy, but in the end still can not change back to a trace of Li Huan conscience.


    In the end, the twins died of suffocation, the child did not keep, even Yang Shutong fell into a coma.


    Finally, a few doctors couldn''t look down, and they didn''t dare to bear the consequences of the death of the dean''s wife, so they forced the operation on her.


    After Wang Tianshun came back, he learned that his wife had become very popular. He rushed back to the hospital. Before he saw Yang Shutong rescued from the gate of death, he met Li Huan. He rushed into his arms and cried, "Tianshun, the twins are gone. I really tried my best. Even the doctor said that the umbilical cord around the neck of the two children is different But she didn''t listen and insisted on giving birth naturally. Then the twins suffocated... "


    Li Huan''s crying is more sad than the death of her child. These days, Wang Tianshun knows what Li Huan has done for Tong Tong Tong, and naturally believes everything she says unconditionally.


    The moment he learned that the child didn''t have it, Wang Tianshun fell into great grief. He didn''t expect that Tongtong had no common sense. Just because of his own opinion, he killed their child alive. "This vicious woman, why didn''t she die?"


    Li Huan shook his head and cried, "twins really look like you. When they came out, their whole body had turned black and purple. You don''t know how much I felt when I saw them..."


    Wang Tian Shun Qi''s whole body is trembling, "I want to go to her to ask clearly."


    Li Huan accidentally ran into a gap in the front door of the dean''s office. A pair of very sad and desperate eyes hit Wang Tianshun. Unexpectedly, she woke up? Her eyes flashed a touch of malice, grabbed Wang Tianshun, buried in her arms and cried, "Tianshun, don''t go, in fact, she is also very poor, the child is gone, and now she is still lying in bed with uncertain life and death."


    "Huanhuan, you are just too kind."


    Li Huan raised his head, pointed his toes, and kissed Wang Tianshun''s lips. He pretended to be coy and said, "Tianshun, let me give you a baby. No, we''ll give birth to the twins."


    Wang Tianshun felt that there was no such kind woman as Li Huan in the world.


    At the moment, he asked Li Huan in the office. He even forgot that he had just killed his child. He didn''t know how desperate his wife was to watch him fall in love with the woman who killed their child.


    Because Yang Shutong didn''t keep her child and got the dislike of her parents in law, no one in the Wang family wanted to see her.


    Three days later, she climbed up to the top floor of ShuNai hospital, then jumped down and fell into a meat cake.


    At that time, Li Huan always felt that there was a ghost following him. He ran into a middle-aged man on the street and said that her seal hall was black and she was haunted by evil. Maybe there would be a disaster of blood.


    Who heard such things will not have a good face, the person scolded for a long time, the other party gave her a business card, above only the phone number, indifferent smile, "an adult, two children''s life debt is not easy to back it!"


    Li Huan was stunned. For a long time, she didn''t come back to herself. When she realized what the other party had said, she was so scared that the person was gone.


    Two days later, Li Huan became pregnant. After a check-up in the hospital, she turned out to be twins. The Wang family was very happy. In their eyes, the child Yang Shutong didn''t keep came back. The whole family treated Li Huan as their ancestor. She enjoyed everything Yang Shutong should have.


    Great joy filled her and made her forget many things, even what the middle-aged man had said to her. If it hadn''t happened later, she might never have remembered that man in her life.


    When she was eight months pregnant, one night she was sleepy and found that she woke up from the operating room. The operating room was the one where Yang Shutong gave birth. She was so scared that she trembled all over and tried to struggle to get up, but she didn''t expect that she was lying on the operating table with no one. No matter how hard she yelled, she didn''t cry Is there someone who can help her?


    Until a sob came, she strained her nerves and yelled, "who?"


    Suddenly dark and bright operating room came a hint of refreshing coolness, "Huanhuan, I''ll give you midwifery, don''t worry!"


    This voice


    It''s Yang Shutong. She will never forget it in her life. Li Huan wails and shakes her head desperately. "No, don''t, don''t kill my child. Tong Tong, we are good friends..."


    Yang Shutong sneered, the laughter soaked in cold tingling shares, as if from the blood flow to the four limbs, Li Huan suddenly appeared over a woman dressed in white clothes, white face, messy hair, no wind raised, revealing a very terrible face, eyeball prominent, exuding trace of blood, she laughed wildly, desperately squeezing her Belly, "give me my child back, you give me my child back!"Li Huantong tears DC, "Tong Tong, I was wrong, let me go!"

 Chapter 926

    At that time, Li Huan really felt the piercing pain in his heart, and the child in his abdomen suffered from the pain of squeezing.


    The pain made her cry, "no, Tong Tong, please let me go!"


    "Why didn''t you let me go?" Yang Shutong gives out a wild laugh, clearly everything is illusory, she can see the equipment behind through the transparent Yang Shutong, she does not understand why Yang Shutong''s hands can still press her stomach, so that she can live as if she were dead. "You murderer, you killed my child. I will make you and your child die."


    "Ah..."


    Li Huan felt a wet tide in her lower body, and something was completely lost. At that moment, she was very frightened, almost woke up from her sleep, but the pain did not disappear. She covered her stomach and cried in despair, "child, my child..."


    In the end, Li Huan''s children were not guaranteed. Later, they were pregnant three times. They were twins, and they couldn''t keep each time. Later, she thought of the master she met by chance and finally found the crumpled card.


    The master said that because the female ghost had harmed many baby spirits, the mana was beyond his control. According to the master, he seemed to have more important things to do. According to the conditions at that time, Yang Shutong could only be trapped in the hospital. Later, there were frequent infant deaths in the hospital.


    Li Huan naturally knows who did all these things. Before evening, she will leave the hospital immediately. She has been in peace all these years. Just a few days ago, she did not know why. She met Yang Shutong again.


    Fifth read to hear here, gently frown, "you say she later pregnant with three children are twins?"


    Song Yufei is stunned. It seems that her sister-in-law''s focus is always different. Isn''t it time to say that Yang Shutong has become a ghost?


    "Yes, that''s what she said."


    "Yufei, wait for me for a while. I''ll be there in a minute. There''s something else to ask her."


    "Now?"


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, min Yuchen asked, "is something wrong?"


    "I just think something''s wrong. How can it be so coincidental? I''ve been pregnant with twins three times. Do you think twins are so easy to conceive?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    Li Yong and Li Huan were imprisoned in a military prison. Because of the previous torture, they were afraid from the bottom of their hearts.


    See the fifth read that moment, she almost did not kneel down to beg for mercy, "don''t hit us, you want to know what, I tell you."


    "When did Yang Shutong give birth to twins?"


    Li Huan shook his head. "I can''t remember it any more. Maybe it''s just a few days after the ghost festival."


    "Think, how can you easily forget the bad things you have done?" The fifth read is to bite a tooth almost to say.


    Life should have a bottom line, at least not to the unborn child so hard hand, in her eyes, Li Huan and animal no difference.


    Li Yong cried with a runny nose and tears, and begged Li Huan, "Huanhuan, think about it quickly, and think about it again. Do you think we two will be killed?"


    Li Huan for what Li Yong did today, is completely broken heart, at this time can not help but angry said, "I don''t want to, let them kill you, thanks to me before you so good."


    "Huanhuan, you can''t be a man. You have no conscience. You are good to me, but I am not good to you? Even now, you''re still cheating on me like this. " Li Yong also came to the fire, and the two quarreled again.


    "Enough, it''s noisy!" Li Fei''s brother and sister are scared to fart. They are afraid of it.


    The fifth read also don''t want to talk nonsense with them, "then beat them to death, beat them to death, the soul belongs to me to deal with, when the time comes, the soul fly smoke out, or how, it''s all up to me."


    Li Huan trembled with fright. "No, I''ll think about it again." After all, it''s been more than ten years. She''s old. Where can she think of the details? "A few days after the ghost festival, my father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t come back to the countryside to go to the grave at that time, but I really can''t remember the specific time! I only remember that it was two forty-four in the middle of the night when the doctor announced the time of death of the twins. I was on the night shift that day Because of the physical pain, she couldn''t calm down. "Ask Wang Tianshun. He went abroad for a meeting. It''s said that the meeting was very important. He may remember that it was the third day when he went to the meeting that Yang Shutong became popular."


    Fifth read gloomy face did not speak, decided to see Wang Tianshun again.


    Before leaving, he told song Yufei, "lock them up first, maybe there are other things for them to help."


    Wang Tianshun doesn''t know how to get home. The old couple of Wang family went back to their hometown to go to the grave before they came back. Looking at their son''s coming back, they immediately asked Yu Zhenzhen how his baby was?


    At this time, where does he have the mood to care about Yu Zhenzhen''s mother and son? He is more concerned about his own survival. I didn''t expect that the master''s background would be so awesome. It''s clear that he can make a good relationship through this matter. All this has been ruined by that fool Li Huan."Dad, mom, would you please leave me alone?"


    Looking at her son''s dejected appearance, the two elders of the Wang family immediately thought of the bereaved star, "Tianshun, tell your mother whether Li Huan is making trouble again, whether she can''t hold the baby in Yu Zhenzhen''s stomach, and she doesn''t look at herself. She is clearly a hen who can''t lay eggs. If it''s not for her, how can our Wang family not have a man and half a woman. There are so many women out there who have been pregnant with children. Why can''t they give birth to half a boy and half a girl? "


    Over the years, women outside have been lucky enough to have their Wang family''s children. Every time they are twins, but when it comes to childbirth, the children will eventually suffocate in their stomachs, especially when strange things happen. How can it be that a child is a twin? How can the twins be so easily conceived.


    "Mom, stop talking. I''m a little tired."


    The old lady of the Wang family is really worried. "Tianshun, you''re old and old. You''re in your forties, but you don''t even have a man and a half of women. My mother looks distressed. I suspect that Tongtong''s child was killed by that bad woman Li Huan. Otherwise, she''s pregnant for three times, but she hasn''t kept it for three times. This is her retribution, but there''s no reason to let us Wang Let''s go with her and die together! "


    Wang Tianshun didn''t want to hear these things. He was upset. "Mom, I''m really tired. I''ll wait until I wake up."


    Seeing that her son was so sad, the old lady of the Wang family could only urge him to go back and have a rest.


    As soon as Wang Tianshun finished taking a bath, he received a call from the fifth reading. Seeing the phone number of the other party, he almost shook his hands. He wanted to get help from the other party, but he was afraid of the other party''s identity. He was afraid that even if the reception was not good, it would cause trouble. At least her husband, the head of the regiment, was not easy to cause trouble.


    Knowing the identity of the other party, he felt guilty for no reason. He was a little more afraid. However, he thought that there was a ghost in his hospital. Maybe one day, he would pester himself. For his own sake, he still answered the phone.


    "Why is it so slow?"


    Wang Tianshun was very happy and said, "great master, what can I do for you?"


    Fifth read not angry said, "I want to see you side, understand some things."


    "Well, where shall we meet?"


    "Your house!"


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen also took a look at Xiao Qiao and Song Yang. A few guards looked helpless. Two famous soldiers in the capital suddenly came here to play the game of voluntary surrender. After listening to them talk about the course of the incident, they attacked the underworld forces and the director of Huaihe district. They all felt that they were making records On pins and needles, I especially admire these two masters for their powerful ability to make trouble.


    It''s just why do you want to embarrass these little soldiers?


    Where are they qualified to hold a major, a captain?


    Because the soldiers really don''t know what they are playing with, the two of them are the ones who choose this cell.


    When min Yuchen came, Song Yang was sleeping, and Qiao Zhiya was keeping her eyes closed. After all, the training in these two days was too tight. As long as they were free, they would be sleepy.


    The guard soldier was very nervous when he saw min Yuchen, the most powerful commander in the legend. He led the way to the cell where Xiao Qiao and Song Yang were imprisoned. He found that both of them were asleep and sweating. They could not be nervous. They all came to this place and pretended to be at least.


    "Chief min, look at this..."


    Min Yuchen knew that these two people were very tired because of the training these days. He waved and said, "let them sleep. It''s cool at night. Take two quilts."


    "Yes." Listen to min Yuchen''s tone, can only say these two ye will go out soon, they these people naturally dare not neglect.

 Chapter 927

    Two people out of the army prison, no wonder just told them not to talk, disrespect.


    Now, even if we give them a hundred courage, they dare not talk casually.


    "Master, what do you want to ask me?"


    Fifth read tossed all day, now already tired, want to go home and lie in bed, a good rest.


    So, she said straight to the point, "it''s to inquire about Yang Shutong and tell me everything you know."


    "My wife?" Wang Tianshun doesn''t understand. How can the master know his dead wife?


    "Well, do you have a picture of her? I have to verify it before I can reply to you."


    Wang Tianshun busily nodded, "Tongtong''s photo has been put away by me, please wait for me!"


    "You go and get it. Can I use this time to visit your home?"


    "No problem, of course."


    Fifth Nian took out a small mirror from her bag and flicked it away. It turned out to be a small compass. She took the compass and began to move step by step. The villa on the third floor was big or small.


    Min Yuchen stands at the stairway, quietly standing in the same place, waiting for the fifth reading to come back. The second elder of the Wang family wants to win over min Yuchen for his son, but the temperament of the other party is too cold, so that they are staring at each other''s cold eyes before they open their mouth. They are so scared that they don''t know what to say?


    Wang Tianshun took the previous album down, and then opened the album, took out a picture of Yang Shutong.


    The woman''s skin is white, and her appearance is not amazing, but simple. At least Wang Tianshun fell in love with her at first sight.


    At this time, the fifth Nian put away the compass and came back. She took the photo of Yang Shutong from min Yuchen. She had never seen it, so she didn''t know if the ghost was Yang Shutong?


    I took the photos and sent them to the private group she set up. In particular, I @ perfect and don''t read. Is it the ghost you two met that day?


    That is, in a few seconds, Wu Nian sent a lot of expressions, all of which were shocked. Then he finally flattered and said, "the boss is so powerful that he found the photo of the female ghost so soon."


    Perfect: "sister-in-law, that''s the woman."


    The fifth read back, "are you sure?"


    "Sister-in-law, master wunian asked me to pretend to be a big bellied woman in bed that day. She was riding on me. I saw it clearly, but it was not as beautiful as the photo."


    Now that the female ghost is Yang Shutong, the next thing is easy to do.


    He returned the photo to Wang Tianshun, and then asked, "do you know the exact date when the twins died?"


    Wang Tianshun subconsciously froze, good appearance just said, "time so long, I, how can I remember."


    Fifth Nian''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. "That''s your son. You don''t even know when he died. Are you human?"


    Seeing that the fifth Nian was angry, Wang Tianshun quickly pacified and said, "you, you give me some time, don''t be angry, I''ll think about it now."


    Fifth read cold hum a, voice not big not small scold a, "slag male!"


    Someone''s face is stiff, but he has no temper at all. After all, his husband is here, and he doesn''t want to live.


    The old lady of the Wang family said in a cold voice for an hour, which was accurate to a few minutes and seconds. Wang Tianshun was slightly stunned, "Mom, how do you know?"


    "That''s my grandson. Don''t I know?" If it were not for his son''s absurdity, Li Huan would not have taken advantage of that woman.


    The fifth Nian asked, "what about the time of Yang Shutong''s birth and death?"


    Wang Tianshun always remembers that although there were so many women in his heart, they were not as important as his wife. Even later Li Huan was not as considerate as Tong Tong. After she left, because she was tired of being together with Li Huan all day, she didn''t feel any loss at first. Later, she married Li Huan, and Li Huan''s twins didn''t change at that time With, he thought of Tong Tong total good, more feel sorry for her.


    In the paper, the time of Tongtong''s birth and the time of her death were listed. The fifth Nian pinched his fingers. The second elder of the Wang family was stunned. He couldn''t figure out who the fifth Nian was?


    Half a sound later, eyes suddenly show a trace of elite light, people immediately panic, shudder. "Do evil!"

 Chapter 928

    Seeing that there was something wrong with the fifth thought, Wang Tianshun immediately asked, "master, but what happened?"


    The fifth Nian glared at him, "you have too many emotional debts, implicating a pair of children. These two people are arranged according to the crape myrtle chart. They hit the belt evil spirit, waiting for reincarnation. But because of the evil you have created, they hinder their birth again and again. Ordinary people will have resentment. What''s more, this pair of evil spirit can''t be born easily after reincarnation for three times or four times You, do you have resentment in your heart


    Wang Tianshun was shocked and blurted out, "will they harm me?"


    Min Yuchen didn''t want to look at the beast again. How could he say such abominable things?


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and answered with a smile, "yes, they will come to eat your meat and drink your blood. Are you afraid?"


    Wang Tianshun''s heart trembled for a while, his face was pale, a little panic flashed, and he kept swallowing saliva. He was really scared. The second elder of the Wang family was even more scared that his legs were soft. The two people helped each other, but they couldn''t sit on the ground.


    Tianshun doesn''t even have a man and half a woman, and it''s the only seedling of the Wang family. If they die like this, how can they face the ancestors of the Wang family after they die?


    The old lady of the Wang family was excited and lost her reason. She pointed to the fifth Nian and roared, "where''s the little girl who dares to curse my son..." Touching the man standing behind the fifth thought, his eyes were as cold as a sharp blade, and he shot at her fiercely. When the Wang family was old, he was dispirited and grumbled wrongly, "no matter how hard I am, I can''t curse my son! He''s us... " More to the end, her voice is close to silent, no longer dare to speak.


    The master of the Wang family is still a slightly rational person. He asked softly, "Tianshun, what happened? Don''t let me and your mother be confused. We can''t help offending the noble."


    Wang Tianshun told the hell about himself in the hospital, and Yu Zhenzhen also saw Yang Shutong recently.


    The old lady of the Wang family was enraged again. "Yang Shutong is a vicious woman. She even dares to harm my grandson when she dies."


    Fifth Nian told them how Li Huan had harmed Yang Shutong''s children. "In the real sense, it''s your son''s love debt that will lead to today''s causality."


    "How can I blame my son? That Li Huan is not provoked by Yang Shutong. My son is a man. What''s the matter with my son


    Wang family father and son slightly embarrassed, "Mom, don''t say it again!"


    Wang Tianshun didn''t expect that Yang Shutong turned into a ghost. He was in his own hospital, maybe in the place he couldn''t see. Yang Shutong didn''t know how much she wanted to kill herself, and his back neck was permeated with cold.


    Fifth Nian sneered, "there are really wonderful flowers here. It''s not strange that your son is so dreary today because of your wrong teaching."


    "How do you speak? Do you know how to respect the old and love the young? I''m older than your mother. I''m so rude, and I''m not afraid of thunder. " No one dares to say such a thing in front of the old lady of the Wang family. She can''t help but forget the occasion and the identity of the other party, trying to rely on her old age.


    "My respect is given to people who deserve respect. Yang Shutong is kind-hearted and helps Li Huan who is in trouble. She has a bad heart and tries to seduce her good friend''s husband. As a mother, you don''t review your son''s mistakes, but blame your daughter-in-law. It''s really an eye opener for me." The fifth thought really has a new understanding of the human heart. "Honey, let''s go! We can''t manage the affairs of their Wang family. "


    Wang Tianshun saw that the masters who could save their own lives had been angry by their mother, so he was in a hurry. "Master, don''t go. You can manage my family''s affairs. You can''t be helpless. Yang Shutong may really kill me."


    Hearing what her son said, the old lady of the Wang family realized that she had been boasting for a while. Seeing that fifth Nian was really going to leave, she cried out, "wait, you can''t leave. What will my son do when you leave?"


    Fifth read to stop a footstep, looking back Qiao smile Qian Xi, "of course is to wash the neck clean, waiting for your ex daughter-in-law to ask for life."


    The old lady of the Wang family suddenly stares round her eyes. It can be seen that she is frightened by the words of the fifth Nian. As soon as she turns her eyes, she will faint. The fifth Nian says coldly, "if you dare to faint and act with me, I dare not save your son."


    I hate this kind of old lady who faints all the time. She is so poisoned by TV dramas. Do you really think that fainting can solve all the problems?


    Wang''s old lady really wants to faint, but hearing the threat of the fifth thought, she bites her teeth to survive.


    Wang Tianshun was very excited when he heard the master''s words. He thought that this matter had no meaning. "Master, will you save me?"


    "No, I didn''t save you, but the twins." She just can''t bear that the twins will never be born safely. "By the way, Li Huan said before that she was pregnant with three children, all twins, and Yu Zhenzhen was pregnant with twins, did you have any other women outside before? Are they all twins? ""Master, how do you know?"


    Fifth read did not say, asked a, "how many women pregnant with twins, but in the end is stillborn?"


    Wang Tianshun is stunned. He really can''t remember this kind of thing clearly. Those pregnant women usually end up at home. He is also the president of a hospital. He is so busy every day. How can he remember those trivial things?


    Subconsciously, he looked at his old mother. She was really his good mother. She was counting her head with her fingers?


    Wang Tianshun immediately blushed and subconsciously looked at the fifth reading. As expected, his face was very ugly. For the first time, he felt that his amorous feelings were a bit unreasonable.


    "Xun Fang, Hu Jingjing Er, plus Yu Zhenzhen, it''s exactly the tenth one. "


    The fifth read the facial expression thoroughly big change, "ten?"


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "Ten?" Her eyes looked at Wang Tianshun, "are you sure Yuzhen is the tenth?" Wang Tianshun was shocked by the fifth reading. He shook his head fiercely. No, he was not sure. He could not remember how many women were pregnant with his children.


    "Mom, are you sure?"


    The old lady of the Wang family was also frightened by the seriousness of the fifth reading, "what do you mean? Yes, ten. What''s the matter? "


    Fifth Nian raised a pretty eyebrow, "the most taboo of these two stars is ten. As the saying goes, only perfect can be ten beautiful. Now they can''t be reincarnated ten times in a row, and they can''t achieve their good things. I''m afraid these two children will finally become baby spirits."


    "What happens when you become a baby spirit?"


    Min Yuchen frowned and stood aside without interrupting. He just pitied the two children.


    "Induced abortion is stillborn, and it will die soon after birth. If the child''s parents don''t help them, their souls are helpless, unable to die, and have endless resentment, they will find their relatives and pester them, causing injuries, accidents and even loss of life to their parents and even brothers and sisters . The baby spirits like this should first find their mother, but Yang Shutong is dead, so the blood magnetic field will be interrupted, so they find their father, hoping to be reincarnated into the world. "


    Wang Tianshun was not happy to hear that. If he had not been greedy for men and women, how could he have harmed his children.


    "They haven''t had any more powerful resentment yet. It''s easy for them to just think about reincarnation."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Let Yu Zhenzhen give birth smoothly, the child can be born safely, naturally will not become baby spirit, the most difficult thing is Yang Shutong." The fifth thought was lost in thought.


    The master of the Wang family asked, "why does Tong Tong want to harm her children? She was very kind At least better than Li Huan.


    "No, she never wanted to kill her own children. She just wanted the twins to come back to her side, so she would do a lot of wrong things. She has killed many innocent children, and I''m afraid she has lost her conscience." Yang Shutong is a poor and pathetic woman. She wants to help her.


    At this time, Wang Tianshun''s phone rings, and Yu Zhenzhen''s mother calls, "Tianshun, come on, Zhenzhen has been shouting about her stomachache!"


    Fifth read eyes a Lin, calculate the time, tomorrow should be twins died in Yang Shutong abdominal day.


    "These years, before nine pairs of twins died in the womb, who do you remember?"


    Wang''s old lady''s heart trembled, "that''s the day when Tong Tong gave birth." That''s why they feel that twins are just like curses. In the end, they can''t be born safely, and they don''t even hope for Yu Zhenzhen.

 Chapter 929

    The fifth thought suggested, "let''s go to the hospital first." On the way, he tells not to read to prepare props, and calls Chaoyang and Luoyue to ask if they can come to the hospital to help. Because Guiyue, all the ghosts who commit crimes also return to the sun, so grandfather Chen is very busy. They can only give one person to help. Finally, Luoyue decides to come to the hospital. Fifth Nian is very grateful to master Yang Yan.


    With the help of Wu Nian and Luo Yue, the fifth Nian is quite at ease.


    On the way, fifth Nian said his proposal, "I''m going to take the lead of Yang Shutong and let the twins be born one day ahead of time. Tomorrow is the most vulnerable time for baby spirits. They have no room to resist. Yang Shutong will succeed easily. Under the premise, twins must have the congenital conditions for safe birth. If the child is born with poor physical quality, it is also dangerous, and early death will make them become babies. "


    "OK, I''ll contact some obstetricians and gynaecologists to have a full set of tests first."


    "This method has both advantages and disadvantages. The safe birth of twins is the beginning of a new life, which means breaking the relationship with Yang Shutong completely. This will completely infuriate Yang Shutong."


    Wang Tianshun can''t help but be frightened, "what will happen to her?"


    "You should know that a mother who provokes her child can do anything." Whether it''s a ghost or a person, a child is always a mother''s weakness, and can also be a mother''s strongest armor.


    If regardless of the consequences, she and don''t read the worst result is let Yang Shutong ashes, but the fifth read but don''t want to.


    Yang Shutong for his children, of course, did a lot of wrong things, but maternal innocence!


    Before getting off the bus, fifth Nian stopped her husband from getting off the bus. "Don''t go. I''m afraid Yang Shutong doesn''t dare to come out at all. Maybe she''ll go for nothing tonight." Min Yuchen took back her feet again. She wanted to warn her to be more careful and don''t try to be brave. As soon as she opened her mouth, she didn''t say anything. The car door was thrown up, and suddenly a handsome face was completely black.


    Wang Tianshun, who is still in the back seat and has no time to get off the bus, is shocked by the face that looks like the king of hell, and his steps are in disorder. He doesn''t dare to see min Yuchen at all.


    "My daughter-in-law was injured because of your accident, so I bombed your hospital, and you were frustrated."


    Wang Tianshun took a breath of cold air. The threat of the commander was really different. "You, don''t worry. Even if I die, I won''t hurt my wife." It''s better to die than to be defeated!


    The next second, he was gray to keep up with the pace of the fifth read.


    Before they arrived, they heard Yu Zhenzhen''s cry in the ward. They could not help but quicken their pace. According to reason, with the Amulet of the fifth thought, Yang Shutong was hard to get close to.


    When the gate was pushed open, he Shuzhen and Yu Zhenzhen were as quiet as a cicada. They hugged each other and closed their eyes in horror. "Don''t kill me, please forgive me!"


    Wang Tianshun said, "it''s really me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Wang Tianshun''s familiar voice, Yu Zhenzhen opened her eyes, "Tianshun, is that you?" Looking at the man in front of him, Yu Zhenzhen wept with joy. He pushed his mother away and then fell on Wang Tianshun''s arms. Later, he thought something was wrong and pushed him away. His face was flustered, but he was a little more uncertain. "No, you are not Tianshun. You must be possessed by the ghost." After that, he pulled up the quilt and covered his head. His voice seemed helpless. "There are ghosts here. I don''t want to live here. Who can help me?"


    Although he Shuzhen was also frightened, she was not as serious as her daughter. Looking at her, she really became nervous, and her heart was not good. If she had not encouraged her daughter to pester Wang Tianshun, maybe she would not have met such a thing.


    Wang Tianshun wanted to go forward again and was pulled back by the fifth Nian. "She''s too emotional. I''d better come! You all go out. I''ll talk to her alone


    When there were only two of them left in the room, fifth Nian didn''t step forward and said, "Yu Zhenzhen, do you remember me?"


    Hiding in the quilt, Yu Zhenzhen trembles all over, naturally recognizing the voice of the fifth thought.


    "Do you think I''ll be haunted?"


    Yu Zhenzhen thought for a long time, slowly pulled down the quilt, and then looked at the fifth read, the tone was full of uncertainty, "are you really a master?"


    "Well, I am."


    She was inexplicably relieved, eyes full of tears, "can you help me, there are ghosts here, I''m really too afraid, please help me! I can have nothing, nothing. " No one can understand her helplessness. If her boyfriend hadn''t given up their feelings for many years and married a woman who could struggle for 20 years less, she would not have been attached to Wang Tianshun under her mother''s help. She also wanted to live a better life and didn''t want her children to worry about money in the future.


    "No more children?"


    Yu Zhenzhen, unable to say no, could only shed tears in silence, "I want to, ah, how to say they are nearly nine months in my stomach, and I''ve been happy for the first fetal movement for a long time, but what can I do? Female ghosts want my children, even if I work hard, I can''t keep them!""What if I help you?"


    "Are you really willing to help me?" Yu Zhen really can''t believe it. After all, the fifth thought was too cold and hard to get close to.


    "Well, that''s why I need your cooperation."


    "As long as I can give birth safely, I will cooperate with you as much as I can." I''m very excited about your promise.


    "But you have to promise me two things."


    "What?"


    "The twins have been unable to be born for nine times. Naturally, there is resentment in their hearts. If they still can''t be born safely this time, they will certainly bring disaster to their parents. So anyway, they will be born safely. As a mother, you should be strong. No matter what happens, you should be strong for a while. You should never show weakness. People''s aura is very important, especially for pregnant women If it weakens, it will give those ghosts a chance. This is the first thing, and another thing, that is, before the child was born, he was dominated by too strong resentment. Maybe he had extreme ideas in the process of growing up. You have to be a good mother and teach patiently. Every year, you have to go to Bodhi temple, and Abbot Wu Nian recites sutras for the two children to remove their previous evils until you are 12 years old. "


    Yu Zhenzhen is puzzled, "why do you want to help me?"


    "I help the children. The people in the world are innocent, but they are controlled by the human heart, which leads to their blood. No matter what kind of person you were before, I believe that all mothers will become great when they face their children."


    Fifth Nian''s firm tone reminds her of the sweetness she once had with her predecessor. They fantasized about the future, including children. She said that she would be the best mother in the world in the future, but later they broke up. She really wanted to be a mother, but she was not as happy as she thought.


    "I, I swear to you, will teach them well."


    With Yu Zhen''s cooperation, Wang Tianshun immediately arranged for a series of prenatal examinations. To ensure that the baby will not be born, the fifth Nian chose the strongest breath of twins as the birthday, and the two of them also came to the hospital.


    When they were arranging the array, the fifth Nian took Wang Tianshun to one side and asked in a low voice, "what was the most precious thing in Yang Shutong''s life? Do you still have it?"


    Wang Tianshun nodded without hesitation, "it''s on me." After that, he took out his wallet and took out the wrinkled B-ultrasound photo. "This is her most precious photo, even when she died, she held it tightly in her hand."


    The fifth Nian holds the B-ultrasound photo, which reflects the two children''s closed eyes. Her heart is not a taste. She can''t help but scold Wang Tianshun, "scum man!"


    Wang Tianshun couldn''t say what it was like in his heart. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be this situation."


    "I''m sorry, you shouldn''t tell me, but your dead wife."


    Don''t worry about arranging a small reincarnation array in the delivery room. After all, reincarnation is in the charge of the underworld. It''s illegal for them to arrange the array at will. Naturally, they can''t make a big fuss about it. Luoyue''s innate understanding is very good. They quickly set up the array and asked fifth Nian what to do next?


    "Where''s the toy I asked you to buy?"


    Don''t read out a big bag of toys, "boss, now children''s toys are too expensive, you remember to give me reimbursement."

 Chapter 930

    "Monks should not pay so much attention to money. You are not saying that money is something outside your body." The young face of Luoyue is full of seriousness.


    Don''t read a cold hum, "fart, you little boy one day holding the country''s rice bowl, popular drink spicy, how can you understand the inner sorrow of us vegetarians."


    Luo Yue couldn''t help but say, "master, I remember you are a meat eater."


    Fifth, he rubbed his sore temple. Before they quarreled, he pointed to Wang Tianshun and said, "I want to pay for the toys."


    Wang Tianshun busily nodded, "OK, we can count together at that time. Master can rest assured that he will never default."


    Don''t worry, he asked again, "don''t forget that the toy money is paid to me separately, as well as other labor and travel expenses. Nothing less, you know? "


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    Fifth Nian figured out that the strongest time for twins'' aura is midnight. Now it''s more than an hour away from midnight. "Now it''s midnight, you take toys to find twins and guide them to the reincarnation array you set before. Be careful not to bump into Yang Shutong."


    Luo Yue took a look at the toys that don''t want to buy. She suddenly took out a rattle and a wooden car from the bag. "Master don''t want to buy such an old toy. Even the dog doesn''t want to play with it. Do you expect the twins to be attracted by your toys?" He doubted that these toys were not bought by him at all. Instead, he was collecting and scraping the toys of the little monk in the temple.


    Fifth Nian stroked his forehead, but he couldn''t help it. "Children like colorful and beautiful toys. What are these ghosts? Are you sure you bought it? "


    Don''t want to scratch your head. You''ll see through all of a sudden. "I didn''t have such toys when I was a child. Some of them are good to play with."


    Looking at Wang Tianshun, "there must be many newborn babies in your hospital. They must have toys. Go and buy some."


    "OK, I''ll buy it now!"


    Because he was the president, Wang Tianshun didn''t explain much. He just bought a lot of toys at ten times the price. When he got the toys, he didn''t want to play with a shining car. Later, he took out a magic wand and played the game of transformation. Other people were amazed.


    The moon whispered to the fifth Nian, "idol, don''t read too pitiful."


    "Eh?"


    "I think he must lack childhood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sao Nian, you know the truth. Fifth read light cough two, "you let him play for a while, save a while to see the two kids will not fiddle with."


    The fifth thought uses the white candle to extend a route, "wait a moment, I light the candle, and the reincarnation array will start. At that time, you two just need to lead the twins. I have already contacted the ghost messengers, and I will lead them. At the moment when the twins enter the reincarnation Road, everything about that world will be forgotten, and I will also break with Yang Shutong The blood relationship between mother and son is bound to disturb Yang Shutong. "


    "Master, what will you do to Tong Tong?" Wang Tianshun now thinks of Tong Tong''s good life.


    The fifth read very solemnly asked, "what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 931

    Wang Tianshun was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Fifth Nian asked, "do you want her soul to die, or go to hell to pay for the sins she once committed?"


    "No, no better ending?" Li Tong Ba feels sorry for his wife''s death.


    "No


    "Master, you''ve been catching ghosts for so many years, and you''ll certainly meet such a situation. There''s always a way, isn''t there?"


    Fifth read light said, "when people are alive, not good to others, now dead what use?" After sipping her lips, she finally sighed. She couldn''t bear Yang Shutong''s feeling. "Normally, people who have committed murders and killed innocent people are brought into the underworld for a series of interrogations. After her guilt is confirmed, she will go to different hell to repay her sins. Until the repayment, the underworld will arrange reincarnation. Because of the previous murders, she will be reincarnated again Reincarnation, however, has to be reduced to an animal way. Maybe it''s a cat and a dog. Only after a few generations can we have a chance to be a human being. "


    Mingming''s tone of voice is particularly flat, but Wang Tianshun is to hear the creepy feeling, he did not know that it is so important to be a good person, "how can I help Tongtong?"


    "If she has relatives or heirs in the world to light three incense sticks for her every day, do good deeds in her name, and make good friends, it will reduce her criminal law in the underworld, and her reincarnation will be earlier. Does she have other relatives?"


    Wang Tianshun shook his head disappointedly, "no, she is an orphan, she is only me."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. He was really a scum man. He was the only one who was looking for Xiao San. "When you are alive, you can still light up three fragrance as a relative for the time being. When you die, it will be completely broken."


    "What about my two sons?"


    "It''s the child of you and Yu Zhenzhen. What does it have to do with her?"


    "But haven''t they been Tong Tong''s children before?" Is that a little bit of a relationship?


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "After going through the reincarnation array, they are the children of Yu Zhenzhen, who have broken the blood relationship with Yang Shutong''s mother and son. Unless... "


    "Except for what?"


    "One of your children will be adopted to Yang Shutong. In the underworld, it is also her child. Tell Yu Zhenzhen and yourself about this." After that, fifth Nian sighed, "Dean Wang, I''ll try my best to keep the baby for you and Yu Zhenzhen. I''m not moved by your feelings, but Yang Shutong is innocent. Twins can''t be born safely after nine times of birth. They are even more innocent. As a father, please have a sense of responsibility and teach the twins well, instead of trying to be a good parent in this society People who contribute, but don''t be extreme like Li Huan. In fact, they are ordinary, ordinary and healthy. "


    This is the first time that someone has made such a straightforward comment on him. Wang Tianshun can''t help but blush, and he doesn''t know what to explain for himself, because the fifth reading is right.


    Raised the wrist son to see a time, "don''t read, fall month, you go! Remember not to bump into Yang Shutong. If she loses her sense, the twins will be unable to bear it. There is the possibility of her soul breaking at any time. When the moon falls, don''t listen or read at the critical moment. "


    It''s the first time for these two people to cooperate, even if they are noisy. Fifth, I''m afraid that they will not agree with each other. When they fight, they may forget the serious business.


    For both of them, it''s very important to know what it means to remove the incomplete soul. Even if they are reincarnated in the future, they may be disabled or mentally retarded.


    They nodded solemnly, "I understand."


    "Idols, don''t worry. I will cooperate with Master Wu Nian. I will never make trouble."


    Although Luoyue is more stubborn than Chaoyang, he is a man who does what he says.


    The fifth read to nod, "then trouble you two." To see off Wu Nian and Luo Yue, the fifth Nian starts to light the white candle at the elevator entrance and stairway entrance and leads to the delivery room.


    They opened up another operating room, which Wang Tianshun had explained before, so no one walked back and forth at this time. Two rows of white candles were placed in the dark corridor, and the flames were dim. They lit a long corridor. Looking up, it was like an endless road.


    In the delivery room, an anesthesiologist was already giving injections. Yu Zhenzhen was extremely upset. Wang Tianshun was patient and comforted him. In Yu Zhenzhen''s eyes, he was very gentle. Although he was still afraid, he no longer played his temper.


    The fifth read into the delivery room, Yu Zhenzhen tears immediately asked, "master, my child really will be ok?"


    "Well, it''s going to be OK. You just have a good baby and don''t think about anything else."


    Hearing the assurance of the fifth thought, Yu Zhenzhen''s pretty face was a little more steadfast. She felt numb, and it was very difficult to move a finger.


    "I''ve set up a Dharma array here. You just need to take care of the lying in women. If you see or hear something later, don''t take care of it." Fifth, go out and see if the ghost is coming?The delivery room array is the last barrier, which naturally consumes a lot of her spiritual power, so she doesn''t worry about Yu Zhenzhen''s safety for the time being.


    This operation is only for the anesthesiologist, the chief surgeon, a deputy chief surgeon and a nurse. After the fifth Nian left, the doctor immediately asked Wang Tianshun, "Tianshun, what''s the matter?" Because he has a very good relationship with Wang Tianshun, he is more casual than others.


    Especially today, these people are all his confidants, and they are all brought by him.


    Wang Tianshun shook his head, "I''ll tell you when Zhenzhen gives birth, because I don''t know how to explain all this now."


    "That little girl is so mysterious. Are you cheated?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m waiting for her to help me. She''s not the one we can afford."


    "I''m afraid of you."


    Wang Tianshun frowned, "don''t ask too much. This is the capital. Any one of the eight families can kill people like us." What''s more, the man is from min family.


    See friend expression is very serious, as a good friend of the chief surgeon also dare not ask more. He began to ask the assistant chief surgeon to measure his blood pressure, and asked the only nurse to take the instruments he needed for the operation.


    Don''t read and fall on the safety stairs, especially late at night, the hospital has a clear visiting time, so this time few people out, most of them are ward round nurses.


    Don''t look at the floor for a month and a half. It''s really terrible that we can''t talk to each other It''s as high as thirty-six stories. I have to walk up and down with thin legs. After a while, I don''t have the strength to catch ghosts.


    Don''t read to stare at him one eye, "small fart kid, how to walk more road?" After that, he took out a rattle and began to shake it. He was very naive and kind-hearted. "Are there any children here, grandfather? I have a funny rattle. Do you want to play?"


    The key is that his expression is so obscene that a kid won''t be fooled, OK? He felt it necessary to remind the old monk, "Master Wu Nian, there are thirty-six floors in total. If we go on like this, let''s not talk about our physical strength. If we find those two kids, we will almost miss the best time for reincarnation."


    Luo Yue is right. Wu Nian takes back the rattle and takes out the ghost Charms from his pocket. This is the fifth one that was given to him before his fifth reading. It hasn''t written the eight characters of his birthday on it, so everyone can use it. He wanted to embezzle, but it seems that time has come.


    "Master, idols have long been looking for ghost charms for you. Why didn''t you bring them out before? You old monk want to be greedy again, don''t you


    "What are you talking about? I''m such a person. Anyway, I''m also an eminent monk. How can I do such a thing?"


    Luo Yue rolled her eyes and said, "yes, you are such a person. You don''t know yourself very well, which makes us run for more than ten floors in vain. You just take it out now. It''s too much. I want to tell my idol to let her cut off your meat and wine."


    Don''t read to smell speech greatly exasperated, "little broken child, how to make fun of still move a real case, I am to make a joke with you, you as for?"


    "Why not? We''ve already found those two kids at this time." Two people you a word I a language of quarrel, in the quiet stairway low roar, did not pay attention to their side when more than a child, the face is still black blood, a pair of black eyes no white, no, not no, but black eyes almost covered with white, with relish to listen to the two of them quarrel.

 Chapter 932

    "Smelly boy, do you have a chilly feeling?"


    "It seems to be true that you say so!" Inexplicable two people are nervous, eyes subconsciously toward the side of the steps to see, sure enough to see a blood covered baby is staring at the black eyes, full of curiosity to watch them two quarrel.


    Two hands with a red rope, which is stained with the blood of Wang Tianshun, can easily feel the existence of twins.


    Therefore, when one of the twins appears, the red rope will be slightly tightened, proving that the ghost is Wang Tianshun''s blood.


    Xu was fighting too hard just now, so he didn''t feel the constriction at all. Now they are suddenly quiet, and they can easily feel the constriction on their wrists. They are all reminding them that the bloody kid in front of them is one of them.


    They were so happy that they had no place to go, but they had no effort at all.


    The kid tilted his head and looked at the old and young people not quarreling. He was disappointed and asked, "why don''t you two quarrel?"


    Don''t squint your eyes, try to make your smile more approachable, "little friend, grandpa has fun toys, do you like them?" Then he shook the rattle and said, "do you like it?"


    The kid shook his head and said decisively, "I don''t like it."


    Luoyue immediately took out a car that would scream, "what about this one? Do you like this one? Shall we play together? "


    The kid looked disgusted, "I''m an adult, and naturally I don''t like it."


    Don''t read and fall month to look at each other, why now the kid and imagination is not the same, don''t like toys, that like what?


    "Are you two still fighting?" The kid didn''t give up to ask.


    Two people look at each other, is it difficult that this kid doesn''t want to let them two quarrel just appear, think of here, one old and one young can''t help but feel a little more sorry, unexpectedly let a child see a joke, two people immediately shook their heads, "no quarrel, we two people don''t quarrel, you say, is it, smelly boy."


    Luoyue was too busy to nod, "yes, we don''t quarrel, little brother. Shall we take you to find your mother?"


    When the kid heard that the two of them stopped quarreling, his face was a little disappointed. "It''s really boring. There''s no fun to watch. I''m leaving!" He stood up, turned and disappeared.


    Don''t read and fall month full Leng more than ten seconds, good half ring just reaction come over, originally this kid likes to see others quarrel.


    Damn, they mistakenly thought that the kid couldn''t see them quarrel. Don''t read a shout, "kid, don''t go ah, you like to see quarrel, big deal we two continue to quarrel, it''s not much difficult."


    "Yes, we can make as much noise as we want. You can''t just leave."


    Answer two people is quiet stairway, there is no small echo, is no imp trace.


    If the ghost felt like a goose bumps on her shoulders, how do you know


    Don''t read uneasily swallow saliva, "cut off my meat and wine, let you work hard to death don''t give rest."


    Why do they think the fifth thought is more terrible than ghosts.


    The moon pulls don''t read of big hand, urge a way, "master, you still wait for what, still don''t quickly write those two kid''s birthday eight words, quickly remedy, maybe we still have to save."


    Don''t read busy nodding, no longer dare to get greedy, want to take away so precious ghost amulet.


    He took out the red cinnabar pen, and then dropped two birthday eight characters on the amulet. The time difference between the two children was three minutes. Luoyue took out a lighter and lit the amulet. The fire was very strong and burned out in the air.


    Falling in mid air, there are two more lines, each in different directions.


    Don''t read to point to a red line to say, "I chase this red line, you chase that red line, we two separate action, this is faster."


    Luoyue pulled him back, "wait, let''s act together first. In case we meet the kid who likes to watch us quarrel, where can I find someone to quarrel for him, or meet Yang Shutong and the kid together, someone has to go to get rid of the tiger!"


    Don''t read a listen, feel also in reason, "OK, we two people act together."


    They picked a red line and went down the stairs. Because of the bad light, they didn''t walk very fast. After a period of time, their speed improved. At first, they patronized the stairs, but they didn''t notice that it was getting darker and darker. The naked eye could only see the green safety channel indicator light. It was the first time that Luoyue found it and pulled the monk''s robe, In exchange for don''t read don''t good spirit of turn around, tone bad said, "smelly boy, walk well, you always pull me to do?"


    The light of green Ying Ying Ying is reflecting don''t read that fat cheek is very terrible, frighten fall month hair silk all stood up, scalp flowed through a burst of numb feeling, more frightening than ghost.Luoyue held back, didn''t let himself cry like a girl, and broke back his head. "Look at the road, I just want to remind you that the light is gone, and it''s getting more and more gloomy. We two should be careful."


    Don''t read a Zheng, heavily nodded, "well, don''t worry, my old monk will protect you."


    The two men came to the fourteenth floor along the red line, and gently pushed the door of the hospital corridor. The whole corridor was dark, and there was not even a trace of light. The sound of "bang bang" could be heard from a distance.


    At first, the distance was too far for them to hear clearly, but as they got closer and closer, the sound was a bit like a child shooting volleyball, making a "bang bang" sound in the open corridor.


    Every time the sound of "bang" seemed to strike at the heart of both of them, resulting in inexplicable panic.


    Until the ball from the dark towards them, and then a little boy covered with blood also came out, his eyes as if inlaid with a pair of black eyes, no white eyes, empty, very terrible.


    When I look at Wu Nian and the falling moon, it''s inexplicably chilling.


    The little boy frowned and looked at both of them, "it''s you!"


    They were so happy that they didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    Don''t want to learn from the last lesson, quickly said, "children, you don''t like to see others quarrel, we can quarrel."


    Luoyue nodded busily, "yes, what version do you want to listen to? Our quarrel is different from others. You can order it. There are all kinds of quarrel versions."


    The little boy frowned and said nothing.


    "Little brother, you can choose any one. Bao Jun is satisfied."


    "Little friend, you have to promise me that after listening to our quarrel, you will go to find your mother with us, OK?"


    Who knows the little boy scornfully back to them, "I hate people quarreling."


    Don''t read and fall month thoroughly silly eyes, "don''t you like others quarrel most?"


    "The one you''re talking about is my stupid brother."


    "But when you see us, why do you say it''s you?"


    The kid said, "just now my silly brother said that he saw a fat monk quarrel with a monkey, and he didn''t make each other bleed. It''s very boring, so I recognized you two as soon as I saw you two." After that, he ran to the dark part of the corridor with the ball in his arms, and disappeared after three or two.


    Direct look at silly don''t read and fall on two people, "how do I think we two special fool!"


    I''ve been teased by two kids. Can''t you be a fool?


    Don''t want to grind your teeth, "let''s go. Let''s catch up and talk about it. We can''t just give up halfway."


    Two people follow the red line to catch up, vaguely see two ghosts chatting in a low voice. When they see them coming, they turn a very indifferent glance, and then turn back. I don''t know what they are talking about?


    This feeling of being ignored is too bad. Two people put toys in front of them, "which one of you wants toys and who wants to watch a fight, we can all satisfy."


    Listen to me, how bold and generous I am. If the fifth thought were here, I would be very angry with them.


    The two kids are children. One is straight eyed when he sees the toy, and the other is around Wu Nian and Luo Yue. He claps his hand happily, points to Wu Nian and says, "you play a bad mother-in-law." Then he pointed to Luo Yue, "you play a wronged daughter-in-law, and then the two of you talk at first, and then the more noisy and fierce the fight."


    The moon is silent. Are you sure you don''t see too much crayon?


    "Your mother-in-law slaps you, and then you dig her in the eye."


    Er Wait a minute, crayon little Nini''s super real disguise as family wine, but she didn''t dig her eyes. It''s too bloody!

 Chapter 933

    A kid is attracted by novel toys. After they die, they can''t be reincarnated. No one has ever set up a longevity card, and no one has ever offered melons and fruits, and put on their favorite toys. After being trapped here, the toys they see are all of other children''s, and they can''t even touch them. For a long time, they are naturally unhappy.


    "Children, you can''t touch this toy now. My grandfather has a bracelet here. If you take it with you, you can touch these toys. It doesn''t matter if you take it with you."


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course not. Take it with you and see if you can touch the toy. If you can''t, take it off!" Don''t read a smile, the whole face smile like Maitreya, let yourself look like a harmless animal.


    Kid a listen, very reasonable, took don''t read the hands of the red rope, very straightforward set in their own hands.


    Then I went to touch the toys on the ground and found that I could touch them. Kids are kids in the end. They are attracted by a variety of novel toys and enjoy themselves.


    Don''t forget to wipe your sweat. I thought he was the hardest kid to cheat.


    Looking back at the moon, he is pulling another kid to talk, "we are both tired of playing, otherwise you and we fight together, participate in it, we will know how much fun the fight is." He nodded his head and deliberately turned to his side, blocking the sight of the kid in front of him.


    Don''t read to see, hit a handprint, with the wrist red line as the medium, silently recited a Buddhist call kid''s mantra, only to see that still squatting on the ground playing with toys kid turned into a black fog into don''t read on the wrist of the red line, disappeared quietly.


    Luoyue''s eyes have been paying attention not to read there. Seeing that the imps are controlled by them, she can''t help but increase her confidence.


    The kid didn''t find that his brother had been taken away. He threw himself into three quarrels. Because he had never been invited, he was very strange.


    Persuading the kid in front of him to work harder, "it''s fun for three people to quarrel." He stretched out his wrist, "do you see the red line on my wrist, we can be team-mates, the old monk has not, we two deal with him, you say good?"


    Imp''s black eyes become more black, far-reaching can not see the end, obviously can see his joy, like the game.


    "Well, you play..."


    "Boss, Yao er?" As if from a distant place came the general call of blood, kid a Zheng, "my mother called me, I want to go!"


    Fall month in the heart a anxious, how can at such a critical time drop a chain son?


    It will be finished soon. This kid must not be allowed to run away.


    "Little brother, let''s play together! Otherwise, you''d better take the red rope first. When we meet next time, we''ll be our teammates and fight the old monk. How about that? " Falling month saw a don''t read, he already looked for the voice to find Yang Shutong, will she to lead away.


    The kid found that he had been following his brother. He asked in panic, "where''s my brother?"


    "Don''t read Master to take him to your mother, when we two become partners, I also take you to your mother, OK?"


    See the kid is still hesitating, the moon turned his mouth, pretended to be disappointed and said, "little brother, don''t you want to be friends with my brother?"


    The little guy shook his head seriously, "I don''t want to, I just want to see you fight!"


    Don''t want to look for the voice to find Yang Shutong, don''t give each other any chance to respond, holding the Buddha bead, "Yang Shutong, you killed so many innocent babies, still don''t you get caught?"


    Wearing the hospital''s wide clothes, Yang Shutong shows her slim legs, and there are bright red blood stains flowing along her thighs. She is a little startling. Her eyes touch the wide Buddhist bead chain in Wu Nian''s hand, and she suddenly thinks of who this person is?


    They had a fight two days ago. I didn''t expect that they would meet again so soon.


    "Smelly monk, it''s you again!" She picked up five fingers, suddenly burst out a very long long black purple nails, toward don''t read ruthlessly cut out a bloody son, if not don''t read dodge even, maybe his body will be hit.


    Don''t think that is the kind of person who will show off even if he doesn''t win.


    He didn''t hurt himself. He immediately made a face at Yang Shutong and twisted his fat body. He said that the angry ghost didn''t pay for his life. "No fight, no big deal. You can catch me if you have the ability."


    Yang Shutong has already lost her nature and human reason, and wunian is so provocative. In exchange, she is more out of control and pours at wunian, even forgetting to find a child.


    Don''t remember what the boss said. Don''t face the enemy head on.


    So, he just took her away from here, so that Luoyue could accept the kid more quickly. The time of birth is coming, and reincarnation is the big thing.


    With Yang Shutong sliding more than ten floors, he felt that his leg was about to break. He estimated the time. At this moment, even if he was strong, he should succeed.Yang Shutong, who is looking behind her, chases after her madly. Don''t read and doesn''t run away. He throws away his own Buddhist beads and throws them at her. Originally, he didn''t expect to hit her. So don''t read and take out a charm from his arms and shoot it on the female ghost''s face. He reads a mantra, "set!"


    Yang Shutong was fixed by Wu Nian, half a minute can''t move, her iron green face is full of ferocious, open mouth toward Wu Nian issued a roaring voice, "old monk, I want to eat your meat, drink your blood."


    Don''t want to wriggle fat body, proud of the dance, "come on, come on, bite me, my meat can be fat, my blood is also very thick, you sure you want to eat my meat, drink my blood!"


    Good people can be angry to death, not to mention Yang Shutong such a soul, the struggle of death is unable to move half, that kind of want to tear a person''s feeling more and more intense, silted up the whole chest.


    Don''t read toward the other side wave, "I still have something to do, don''t accompany you to play." A burst of pressure on Ni Yaotong''s wrist, so don''t worry about the red rope on her wrist.


    He first took the stairs, came to the 15th floor, and then pressed the elevator, all the way to the top floor, the elevator door opened, just saw the moon, "good boy, you are very fast."


    "Did you lead Yang Shutong away?"


    Don''t read complacent said, "not only led away, but also fixed her in that place, motionless."


    Fall month suddenly stare big eyes, "then, you didn''t accept her?"


    Don''t read the smile on your face as one of the stiff, "forget, forget. Don''t talk to the boss, Taoist Luoyue, OK? It''s a secret between us men. "


    "Sorry, I heard you."


    "Boss, I just want to catch the kid, forget that difficult female ghost."


    The fifth thought that don''t read the head is not smart, must be eating too much meat, decided to let him eat more vegetarian, "forget it, did not bring up is also a good thing, just afraid of the child to reincarnation, she fierce, I set the enchantment array can''t trap her for a long time." Even if she realized that she had lost contact with her child, it would take her a little time to get here.


    Looking back at the ghost difference standing at the door of the delivery room, M.


    The candle lit before the fifth thought was already emitting a faint yellow light, but after M snapped his fingers, it turned into a light green light, as if it was a guiding route, "your reincarnation array, I have opened the way of guiding, you can release the ghosts of the two children, you watch here, absolutely don''t let anything interrupt them, otherwise you can''t let them go This tenth reincarnation is a complete failure. If they fail, in order to prevent their resentment from disturbing the world, I can only send them to the 18th hell before their reason awakens. "


    The fifth read nodded, "I understand. I''ll ask you for the matter of leading souls."


    And fifth read calm talk, m always feel very uncomfortable, nodded, "OK."


    Don''t read and fall month with the hand pulled open the red rope on the wrist, two kids respectively fell on the corridor by the green light of the candle, two people eyes empty, consciousness is confused.


    M waved to the two of them, "children, go with my sister. My sister will take you to a place with mom and dad." Two kids stand in the same place, there is a trace of struggle, m soft words in the ear again, "go with my sister, you will not have resentment, the rest is just peace, as for your mother, there will be a better place, obedient!"

 Chapter 934

    Twins set foot on the road of M''s guidance, once the memory of my mother in my mind dissipated bit by bit, as if gone with the wind.


    It seems that there is a pair of hands holding them forward, body empty, mind empty, and finally nothing left.


    Don''t want to sit on the ground, put your hands together, and begin to recite the curse of death, which is used to transcend the dead, in the hope that the twins can wash their inner resentment, unwilling, even hatred, and reincarnate with a clean soul.


    When the twins step forward and follow m, the fifth Nian can feel a strong force to escape. She pulls out the peach sword and takes a look at Wu Nian who is still chanting scriptures in Sanskrit. "Luoyue, you should watch Master Wu Nian and keep this soul leading road. I''ll find Yang Shutong."


    Luo Yue nodded, "idol, you should be careful."


    "Child, my child, none of you want to take my child..." It was a shrill cry, as if from the bottom of her heart all overflowed her full of despair, fifth Nian holding peach sword hands are shaking.


    She clenched the peach sword in her hand and closed her eyes to feel Yang Shutong''s position.


    In the position directly opposite her, she can feel the extremely strong resentment, resentment, and strong hatred. All kinds of negative emotions are gathering and rushing towards the direction of the fifth thought.


    Fifth read suddenly opened his eyes, eyes in a bit awe inspiring, more and more secluded cold, toward that direction to step in a hurry.


    In the open corridor of the hospital, only the crisp sound of the fifth Nian''s high-heeled shoes on the tile floor is left. Making such a loud sound should have attracted people and nurses in other wards, but the fifth Nian''s big action is not there. It seems that he has entered another space and is isolated from everything in the world.


    The power of maternal love is great and terrible. Even if Yang Shutong is stopped by Wu Nian, in her potential consciousness, breaking the only connection with her two sons will make her angry to a climax.


    From the deep of his soul, a strong and terrible black flame diffuses around him, directly shattering the body talisman of wunian, like a runaway beast, rushing towards the fifth Nian.


    What a fierce momentum, the peach sword in her hand was almost deflected by her. The fifth thought soared into the air and made a back somersault in the air, avoiding Yang Shutong''s attack.


    "Yang Shutong?" The fifth read tentatively called her name, at this time, Yang Shutong has become the devil driven by the devil in her heart, perhaps has forgotten who she is?


    Her fingers are slightly bent, forming a twisted deformity. Her black eyes are dripping with blood and tears. She is like a runaway beast, roaring wildly and shouting, "my child, give my child back to me!"


    "I''m going to kill you. You took my children away." From the depths of her soul burst out nearly rich to dark gray gas, rapid spread, is Yang Shutong grief despair, and deep helplessness.


    The fifth thought threw out a Qingming talisman and recited a mantra in his mouth. The direction pointed by the tip of the peach wood sword ignited without fire, and the mantra turned into ashes, which directly covered Yang Shutong''s flame.


    Yang Shutong powerful counterattack, but because of the backfire, was shocked from the soul all shook.


    At this time, the moon came in a hurry, holding a doll in her hand, anxiously said to the fifth Nian, "idol, her breath is too strong, it has infected the twins. They wake up on the way to lead the soul, cry and cry to find their mother, and they don''t know what''s going on. It seems that they can''t control it. You give it to me. You go to solve those two kids first, and you can''t miss the best time to reincarnate. "


    Fifth Nian takes a look at Yang Shutong, who seems to have broken out of her cocoon. She murmurs in her heart that she is just an unjust ghost. How can she have such strong power? It seems that she has gathered energy from all directions, and her ghost power suddenly increases.


    There was no time for the twins. The fifth thought turned his fingers and used the momentum of the white tiger to set up a border. "All the soldiers in front of the battle are marching forward in array, protecting the array with the momentum of the white tiger."


    Fifth, I dare not use the real body of the white tiger easily, for fear that the momentum of the white tiger will be too fierce. Yang Shutong, such a small soul, can''t bear it at all, and will end up in a desperate struggle.


    Then a grasp of the moon, "you and I go, there are other things for you to do."


    Without thinking about it, Luoyue left in the footsteps of the fifth thought and followed closely, "idol, what do you want me to do?"


    "Go and have a look at this building, but what array are you going to lay? If you meet strange places, you must inform me as soon as possible."


    "Well, idol, be careful." Yang Shutong also see the right.


    The fifth Nian rushed back to the delivery room and found that Wu Nian was injured. M was holding two crazy kids. They were very similar to Yang Shutong. The ghost power increased in an instant.


    "Mom, I''m looking for mom!"


    "You''re bad guys. Where''s mom?"


    The fifth read away the two charms, "the beginning of heaven and earth, the birth of heaven and earth, heaven and earth against Yin and Yang, kill evil!" The two Charms fell in front of them, and the two shining golden lights suddenly disappeared.The fierce light in the eyes of the two kids was also covered with holes, and they were no longer struggling.


    "What''s going on?"


    M was able to breathe, don''t read covering the injured chest, "boss, behind the master, two imps were controlled."


    Fifth, nianning eyebrow is controlled by who? "M, please, twins must be reincarnated, or they will miss the best time. Once they are born, they may be incomplete."


    M nodded, "OK!" She used it again, lighting the ghost lamp on the way to lead the soul more brightly. She could only see the candles on both sides, which were shining green. She called softly, "your name is boss, isn''t it Yao''er? Follow your sister and your parents will give you a nice name. "


    The two kids walked farther and farther on the way to lead the soul, even the blood stains on their faces were washed away, leaving their small white faces. Even their eyes were black and white, clean without any impurities, bright and beautiful.


    The fifth thought helped Wu Nian up, and his eyes touched the milky white gem in his four-color bracelet. He probably guessed that Yang Shutong broke through the array reinforced by the momentum of the white tiger, and there was a trace of evil in his heart.


    He simply and quickly explained, "don''t worry, how can a little ghost have such powerful power? It seems that both the IMP and Yang Shutong are controlled by others. I think of one thing. Li Huan said that later, a man gave her a business card to help deal with Yang Shutong''s affairs. You said that day that Yang Shutong broke a piece of gossip mirror by borrowing your Buddha''s beads. I''m sorry I suspect that this hospital has the array that you and I don''t know. I want you to help me find it out. "


    Don''t read nodding, "well, you don''t try to be brave. If you can''t do it, you will accept Yang Shutong. We should do what we should do. Maybe this is her life."


    The fifth thought hasn''t summoned Qinglong and Zhuque for such a long time. It can be imagined that she wants to give Yang Shutong a chance. At least after the hell has paid off her sins, she will still have a chance to be a human after several generations.


    Fifth read nodded, "Yang Shutong how innocent, I want to try again."


    Don''t drag your Buddha''s beads down the stairs in a hurry. He has to go to the gate to have a look at the broken gossip mirror.


    "Child, my child..."


    Yang Shutong''s shrill cry, like a sharp blade pierced the eardrum.


    A very frightening black mist came towards her. The fifth Nian could escape. Yang Shutong''s face had become very dark. A pair of black eyes seemed to invade the blood. Her tears were black. Her hair was flying. Against the light of the soul guiding Road, her whole soul smelled very strong.


    The fifth thought frowned, "who are you?" She is not Yang Shutong!


    Yang Shutong burst out laughing, "even if you are a woman in the fifth family, you can''t do me a bad job." She waved hard, and the palm condensed a black ball, which could suck the twins back.


    M''s soul was destroyed, and it was backfired. Fifth Nian recovered from his stupor. He couldn''t care how the other party recognized himself. He angrily threw out his whip. "Even the children use it. Go to die!"


    Yang Shutong was embarrassed to get out of the way, grinning madly, "ten times can''t be reincarnated, reincarnated evil star, I carefully raised for so long, how can it be so easy to give you?"


    The fifth read to ask m, "send twins to reincarnation."


    "But you..."


    "I can kill him."


    M resisted the trembling of his soul and lit up the way to lead the soul again. This angered Yang Shutong. How could she be destroyed by such a careful layout? She tried to smash the candles on both sides. How could fifth Nian shake off the whip as she wanted, and bring up a calm wind. If some little ghosts, the little demon must be able to feel the immortal Weiya left on the whip.


    Yang Shutong is crazy to fight against the powerful whip of the fifth thought with her soul

 Chapter 935

    Yang Shutong didn''t mean to dodge at all. The fifth Nian narrowed her eyes. There was a chill in her cold eyes. She tried to pull all her strength back, but she didn''t want to fight back at this time.


    She is about to approach, the smile is very insidious, spicy, "the most important not softhearted!"


    Too late to dodge, the fifth thought simply did not dodge, threw out a yellow charm, red lips light open, "everything is empty, with the heart as evidence, false self, the heart is true, kill evil!"


    Yang Shutong''s fierce eyes flashed a trace of bad, "Damn it!" The other side can''t help cursing. It''s too late to try to dodge. Finally, Qingxin Fu breaks the hidden controller.


    The real Yang Shutong returns, looking at the back of the child leaving, roaring, the lights of the whole floor are broken by her sharp voice.


    She tried to use the force of strong crossbow to save again. The fifth Nian took out the B-ultrasound photo, which was their last bargaining chip. She was inexplicably quiet and looked at the twins in the B-ultrasound photo greedily.


    "This is your child. Nine times of reincarnation are all due to your obsession and can''t be born into the world. This life is the tenth life. If they still can''t look up and reincarnate, they will become the spirit of resentment that can''t be born into the world. They will be unwilling, resentful and make many mistakes."


    Yang Shutong''s eyes fixed on the B-ultrasound photos, long time back to God.


    Her blue and white face turned into pale white, and her black and purple lips were just a little blue and purple. A pair of eyes full of love can''t deceive people. When she looked at the child''s photos, it was like a gentle breeze in May.


    "The fate of the resentment spirit is very miserable. It''s either beaten to death by the Heavenly Master or dragged to the 18th floor of hell by the hell. Are you a mother, willing to let your children suffer this crime?" Fifth Nian was not very happy either. She had been pregnant in October, and she especially understood what a mother could do for her children. "Now that they have the chance to reincarnate, they can live in the sunshine. Will you refuse?"


    Yang Shutong cried with her face in her hands. No, as their mother, her choice of twins is always the first.


    As long as it is for their good, she is willing to pay all her own, even if it is gone, she is willing to exchange for a better tomorrow for her children.


    "Wife?"


    Yang Shutong heard a very familiar male voice and looked at the man walking out of the delivery room in amazement. There was hatred, resentment and struggle in his eyes, "Wang Tianshun." She is almost grinding her teeth.


    "The parents of the twins are Wang Tianshun and Yu Zhenzhen. Maybe there are too many injustices in the world, but it''s the best for the twins. They have been with you for many years, and they have accumulated some resentments in their hearts. This negative emotion will grow up with them. If they don''t have a patient teaching, they may commit crimes in the future It''s a big mistake. Naturally, Wang Tianshun has to bear this causal relationship. "


    Yang Shutong sneered, looked at Wang Tianshun and asked, "it''s really retribution, Wang Tianshun. If you owe our children, even if I''m climbing from hell, I''ll come out and drink your blood and eat your meat."


    Wang Tianshun lowered his head, "sorry, Tong Tong."


    The next second, the delivery room came from the little nurse''s joyful voice, "Congratulations, Dean Wang, happy twin son."


    Yang Shutong''s heart is extremely sour, watching his son born into the belly of the third child, can''t tell what it''s like.


    "Every mother is great enough to give everything for her children."


    Yang Shutong quietly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "They will grow up safely, meet every problem in life, marry and have children, and..." There will be everything she couldn''t give, but she won''t participate any more.


    She fell into a sad mood. At first, she didn''t find any discomfort. Black shadows came into her eyes, nostrils, ears and mouth. It was like a fierce beast, almost tearing her to pieces.


    Fifth Nian found something wrong with Yang Shutong, which was out of control.


    As if a powerful force was eating away at Yang Shutong''s particularly fragile soul, the fifth thought of insight, immediately sat cross knee, forced into her dream, and then called out the little lovely.


    It was about to shrink into a dry little black cloud. I didn''t know how happy I was when I saw the fifth thought.


    It''s tail wagging, it''s cute and coquettish.


    "Little cute, please show me what''s wrong with her?"


    The shriveled little black cloud shakes his head and looks at the extremely painful Yang Shutong. He is shocked and says, "what a fierce manipulation! Master, you can rest assured that I.... "


    The fifth read quickly stop, "don''t, don''t eat the whole soul like last time." Matsumoto''s memory is so deep that she has to be on guard.


    Little black cloud wagged his tail again, "I don''t eat her soul, I eat other souls." Having said that, he immediately opened his mouth and pounced on Yang Shutong.


    A villa in the Fourth Ring Road of Beijing.


    A cold hearted man is making tea. On the sofa opposite is a big boy who likes to watch crayon Xiaoxin. He is wearing blue silk pajamas. His collar is crooked, showing delicate white collarbone. He is eating with relish with a big potato chip. His lazy eyes are sleepy.Suddenly, the narrow eyes flashed a sharp light, he glared round eyes, eyes flashed hot ecstasy.


    Immediately, closed the water bright eyes.


    The man on the opposite side washed the tea bowl with a little meal. For a moment, there was only the voice of crayon Xiaoxin.


    He opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The man with a baby face said, "go, I feel the awakening of the dreamer."

 Chapter 936

    Do not want to run down the first floor, some floors were not disturbed by Yang Shutong, some patients came out of the ward, roared, "also let people sleep."


    Because don''t want to run too fast, they didn''t see anyone at all. The corridor was empty. Several patients were so scared that they gasped for air and closed the door.


    When he came to the hall on the first floor, he looked up at the location of the Eight Diagrams mirror.


    I remember that after I was thrown by his Buddha''s beads, it broke. Now I can see that the eight trigrams mirror broke into fine lines. It seems that there are still unknown charms on it, because it''s too far away to see clearly.


    At this time, the moon also ran down and looked along the line of vision of Wu Nian, "master, what did you find?"


    Don''t read pointing to the cracked gossip mirror, and then say, "you stand firm, let me step on you to see a clear."


    The corner of the moon''s mouth twitches, "master, are you serious?" He''s so thin that he''s running out of meat. Why don''t you step on his shoulders and not be crushed to death?


    He seems to have found something wrong with climbing on the shoulder of Luoyue. He coughed twice. "Otherwise, if you climb on my shoulder, go and have a look. What is the figure reflected by the Eight Diagrams mirror?"


    "Good."


    Don''t want to stand firm, a will fall on his shoulder, "can see clearly?"


    "No, I wish you were higher."


    They immediately attracted the rest of the security, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "This is a hospital. It''s not for you to juggle."


    Don''t read and fall month smell speech, toward he ruthlessly rolled a white eye, these two have no eyesight to see of guy, they don''t sleep in the middle of the night, run here to juggle to show them?


    Don''t read cold hum a, "call Wang Tianshun, don''t meddle."


    Dare to call their Dean''s name, the little security guard is the first time to see such an arrogant old monk. For fear of offending those who shouldn''t be offended, he quickly called the security team leader, who did explain that there was an old monk who didn''t care what he did.


    The little security guard yawned lazily. It''s best not to let them manage. They also saved the trouble.


    "Do you two need a ladder?" Another small security guard, who had been looking at each other for a long time, didn''t know what he was looking at. He just asked kindly.


    Luo Yue''s neck is almost aching, and she doesn''t find the mystery in the Eight Diagrams mirror. When she hears the little security guard''s words, she is very surprised, "yes, of course."


    Don''t read quickly put him down, two people inadvertently saw the door, as if someone lingered, trying to enter the hospital, but can''t come in.


    Another security guard yawned and muttered, "it''s really a heresy tonight. There''s no emergency person coming in." As soon as the words fell, two men rushed in, one in a neat suit and the other in a loose blue silk nightgown.


    Being looked down by a lot of eyes, fashion and the fifth one were a little uncomfortable. They coughed softly, "Oh, where''s the emergency room?"


    The little security guard came forward and asked with concern, "Sir, what''s wrong with you?"


    The fifth one pushed the fashion, "he has a stomachache. We''ll go to the emergency department. You point out the direction and we''ll go by ourselves."


    Fashion eyebrows jump, the face does not see a trace of forbearance, or even pain performance.


    Because of the entry of the fifth statue and the fashion, some people who visited the clinic were followed, including emergency department, pediatrics department, internal medicine department, and small security guards, who hurriedly pointed out a direction for them, and then began to guide the patients.


    The little security guard who went to get the ladder came back. He didn''t want to hold the ladder. Luoyue climbed up the ladder in a hurry. Because of the height of the ladder, Luoyue was closer to the Eight Diagrams mirror.


    The fifth one felt strange, and the fashion urged, "master, don''t delay. If the dream devil disappears, we don''t know when we want to find him again. You can''t leave the mystery of dream for too long."


    There is a dignified flash on the fifth statue''s baby face. Close your eyes and feel the dreamer who has been sleeping for hundreds of years. It has been more than 600 years since the ancestors of the 76 generations could not summon the dreamer.


    Now he can feel the existence of mengmo, which is absolutely a great good thing for the fifth family. Everything will be solved.


    At the beginning, the ancestors of the 76 generations could not summon mengmo. In order to give an account to the other three elders of the clan, they just divided the power of the family leader into five parts, one for the old family leader, one for the current family leader, and the other three for the he family, the Xing family, and the Feng family.


    Now more than 600 years have passed, the three families can grow by leaps and bounds, and the fifth family will soon be unable to control the he family, the Xing family and the Feng family without the help of mengmo.


    A few days ago, he felt the awakening of mengmo by chance. He came here with a little trace, and even found another branch recorded in the fifth genealogy.


    He didn''t know if the dreamer had something to do with the side branch of the fifth family, so he didn''t move for the time being.The black dreamer like a cloud seems to be around a woman. He is always having fun with the dreamer in his imagination Well, it''s a little different. He doubts whether he''s blind.


    Suddenly, opened a pair of eyes like obsidian, he pointed to the elevator, light said, "top floor!"


    They were about to go upstairs when a man''s steady footstep came from behind. His footstep was very light, but the falling step was very heavy, as if they were stepping on their chest. The fifth statue''s subconscious looking back inadvertently bumped into each other''s cold eyes, and each other''s eyes seemed to fall on him from the beginning.


    The fifth one raised an alarm in his heart and made a subconscious dodge in his eyes.


    That man is dangerous

 Chapter 937

    That man, he actually felt unprecedented danger.


    Fashion whispered, "master, that man I don''t see what he is


    The fifth one nodded to min Yuchen and said in a low voice, "let''s go to the emergency room."


    "But..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Min Yuchen sensed the same magnetic field as Niannian from the fifth Zun. When he went abroad for training, he learned lip language. It was obvious that the two men on the opposite side were on guard against himself. He moved slightly towards the two men in the fifth Zun.


    "Master, it''s not a broken grain. What kind of charm is it? And this is not a gossip mirror at all. It seems to be something... "


    Behind him came the sound of the moon''s doubts. Min Yuchen stopped and looked back. He saw that the moon stretched out his hand to take it. He narrowed his eyes slightly. "The moon, don''t touch it."


    The moon was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move.


    When min Yuchen looked back for the figure of the fifth statue, there was no trace. After taking a look at the elevator that hasn''t been moved, I finally gave up.


    "Chief min, what''s the matter?" Luoyue was startled and didn''t know whether she should take it or not.


    "You come down and I''ll go up and have a look."


    The falling moon quickly climbs down the stairs. Min Yuchen takes off his military coat and casually throws it to Wu Nian. Wu Nian is just a subconscious skill to pick it up, which is the proper benefit of two people''s cooperation.


    He quickly climbed up the ladder. With the help of the stone pillars beside him, he neatly climbed up a layer on the partition board of the gate, which was enough to accommodate one person. Instead of touching it with his hands, min Yuchen squatted down to observe carefully.


    What is inlaid on it is not a Bagua mirror, but a piece of transparent crystal with multiple edges and corners, from which different pictures can be reflected. Originally, there was a shelf here, but the crystal deviated from the direction.


    It should be that the string of Buddhist beads missed its original position, and a thick layer of dust fell on the crystal. It can be seen that no one often comes up here, and even the cleaning seems to have deliberately avoided here.


    He reached for the crystal and pushed it back to its original position. Suddenly, he felt a sense of depression in the whole hospital. Inexplicably, he was a little out of breath. He twisted his eyebrows to move the crystal position.


    I didn''t expect that crystal already had his own spiritual consciousness. When she realized min Yuchen''s attempt, she suddenly turned red and bright, reflecting a scorching heat. She was more likely to be a broken jade than a broken one.


    Don''t read always look up, see this scene is also very shocked.


    "Remember her husband. Don''t touch it. There''s something wrong with it."


    Min Yuchen stretched out a slender finger, and the crystal''s bright light shrank, not as strong as just now.


    He is good at observation. Facing this crystal, he is aware of each other''s fear.


    Then, without thinking about it, he grasped the crystal on the small shelf. The red heat flickered and went out. Finally, there was nothing left.


    From the side of the stone pillar climbing down, the action is so neat that it seems to be a performance.


    Don''t read a sigh of relief, "fortunately that thing has no evil, otherwise you such a grasp, the soul will be captured."


    Min Yuchen spread out his hand to Wu Nian, "master, look at the charm above. What is it?" Don''t read the probe to see, the transparent crystal again issued a dazzling luster, instantly concealed the red lines on the crystal, he gently lit the crystal, low way, "don''t let me break you."


    The other side seems to feel the seriousness of Min Yuchen''s words, not joking. The red light disappears in a moment and returns to the original transparent state. Don''t be surprised, "a little crystal has become essence?" The most difficult thing to cultivate in nature should be these stones and other things. It''s hard to open the mind, and it may not be able to become essence. "Mr. min Jun, this little crystal is afraid of you. How terrible are you?"


    Min Yuchen''s face is full of black lines, "master, you''d better look at the charm on the crystal stone!"


    Don''t read low head to see one eye, very decisive say, "have not seen."


    At this time, Luoyue also came over, looked at it and said, "it''s really strange, what kind of ghost charms are drawn here, which have Taoist momentum, but are more ferocious than Taoist charms. Head min, you''d better show this kind of thing to your idol. She studies more than us. Maybe she will know. "


    Min Yuchen also noticed that since the crystal deviated from the shelf, the feeling of depression in the hospital disappeared. It can be seen that such a thing is making trouble.


    "Take me to Niannian!"


    Don''t read and fall month a Zheng, two people how to forget idol?


    The three took the elevator and went straight to the top floor. Two men came out from another place on the first floor, and watched the elevator rise to the top floor. Their brows were locked. They didn''t speak, and there was a tacit silence.


    "Master, shall we not go up?"


    "Let''s make sure that the boss is the one we want to leave."


    "Well, that man is not easy to provoke at first sight. If you know our intention, maybe Forget it, let''s confirm the identity of the fifth thought first"Well." It''s a good thing to be able to feel the dreamer and always come back, "let''s go to the supermarket first." After that, he stopped fashion''s shoulder and said, "let''s go shopping to celebrate." Today''s Feng family, Xing family and he family seem to be united, but they are not compatible with each other. I don''t know that since that generation, none of the three elders has selected the best children to follow the family leader. On the contrary, they have been pushing and pushing. It''s the excellent elders of the three families who can''t find fault.


    Sima Zhao''s heart, as everyone knows, is that only outstanding successors will lead the family to a better tomorrow, and they are not willing to assist the family leader.


    Only fashion, the humble man of Feng family, grew up with the fifth Zun. In the eyes of the public, he is just a poor man who clings to the master.


    But in the eyes of the fifth statue, this man is a brother and a family member.


    Wang Tianshun holding two weak children, out of the delivery room, far to Yang Shutong, "wife, look at our son."


    In the face of Wang Tianshun''s automatic induction of the child into her and Yang Shutong''s, he seems speechless. Has this man forgotten Yu Zhenzhen in the delivery room?


    Yang Shutong looks at the son in his arms. She has fantasized for many times that she would be very happy if she gave birth to a child. Now the child is really born. Although she is happy, she is very sad in her heart.


    Wang Tianshun didn''t see what was wrong with Yang Shutong. He asked her, "wife, choose a son and give it to you. When I get old, I can''t walk that day..." He choked and couldn''t speak. "Let him continue to offer you incense, pray for you, relieve our faults, and strive for your early reincarnation and afterlife Don''t meet such a jerk as me in the next life. Find a good man and live a happy life. "


    Yang Shutong was shocked to look at Wang Tianshun, and her lips moved, as if breaking the five flavors in her heart.


    Fifth, I sigh in my heart and think of a sentence. Some people say that a man may not mature at the age of 30, 40 or even 50. In his life, he has to experience something to grow up, mature and sensible.


    If Wang Tianshun is mature, then the price is too heavy. A good family of four has been destroyed because of his lust for women, which is a pity after all.


    Seeing that Yang Shutong didn''t speak, he thought that she was worried that Yu Zhenzhen would not agree. He quickly explained, "I discussed with Yu Zhenzhen, and she agreed. She is absolutely willing."


    Yang Shutong took another deep look at the two children. She was afraid that if she took another look, she would have some extravagant hopes.


    "The one with a mole on his foot. I''ve been tired of telling stories since I was a child."


    "Well, well, have you ever named a child?" Wang Tianshun was overjoyed to see Yang Shutong compromise.


    "No, I''ve been waiting for you to get up. You always say that you are busy and have no time, so the child''s name hasn''t been determined. Their name is up to you!" She took a look at guicha and nodded slightly towards her.


    M stepped forward, "Yang Shutong, you killed many innocent babies after you died. You have to go to the hell for trial to know where you are going next."


    Wang Tianshun raised his head suddenly and looked at Yang Shutong. For some reason, his eyes were dazzled. "Wife, do you still hate me?"


    Yang Shutong lightly vomited a word, "hate!"


    He held the child''s hand and tightened a point, "I will do a lot of good things in the future, so that you can get out of the misery as soon as possible, I..."


    "You''d better learn how to be a good father. No matter hate or hate, love or not, we''ll never see each other again in the next life. In fact, it''s very good. Take care of it Children, you are a father. You should be a good example


    Looking at the disappearing Yang Shutong, Wang Tianshun silently shed tears. No matter how regretful he was, he would never have a chance to correct his mistakes.

 Chapter 938

    Elevator Ding Dong A, walk out three men, the fifth read a Zheng, "how did you come up?"


    Min Yuchen looked up and down at the fifth thought. Seeing that she was not hurt, he was relieved. He spread out his palm. There was a piece of transparent crystal lying on it quietly. "Can you see the doorway?"


    The fifth read hand will take, crystal flash red brightness, min Yuchen force a grip, "you dare to hurt her, I will let you break into glass slag."


    The red light of the crystal suddenly shrank back, the fifth thought blinked, cold voice vomited a sentence, "bear''s eggs! It''s not hard at all. "


    don''t make complaints about your bald head. "Boss, it''s not that you let it out, let you look at the symbols in the crystal. Have you ever seen it?"


    Fifth read to see one eye then frown up eyebrow, then half ring also don''t say a word.


    The moon asked, "idol, have you seen it?"


    "It''s like a Taoist rune, and it''s like a school of its own. I can only feel the ferocity of this rune, but I can''t see the way." After that, he took out his mobile phone, took a clear picture of the lines in the crystal, and then said calmly, "since this crystal is dangerous, it''s destroyed, so as to avoid hurting people by mistake."


    Crystal suddenly flickered with irregular light, as if protesting to the fifth thought.


    do not read and make complaints about looking at crystal stones.


    Who let a broken stone so drag, this time is certainly no one to intercede for it.


    Min Yuchen has another use, directly put the crystal stone in his pocket, "it''s too late, let''s go home tonight!"


    "This place is close to my father''s, where he prepared a house for us, and we''ll go back to live there." She took him by the arm. "You haven''t been there since you came back. Today is the day to show you around."


    Don''t read quickly rubbed over, "boss, I haven''t been to, also take us to visit! Little brother Luoyue, don''t you think so? " Luoyue has a strong desire to win and shakes his head. "Look at your brother as a coward."


    "Oh, I just ordered a set meal of fried chicken. If you don''t go back, what about take out?"


    Don''t read a bright eyes, pretending to regret said, "it''s so, now take out brother is not easy, can''t let people go in vain."


    The moon fell to smell speech, very indecent rolled a white eye.


    "Wang Tianshun!" Wang Tianshun looked at the fifth thought, "congratulations on being a father!"


    Wang Tianshun was a little flattered and stammered his thanks to the fifth Nian.


    "Don''t be too happy, forget all the money I deserve, check or transfer," he said, and left with min Yuchen''s arm.


    Although min Yuchen has always been very quiet, but today''s rare silence, even from time to time peeked at himself several eyes, "am I good-looking?"


    Min Yuchen is a Leng, "good looking!"


    "I knew it, or you wouldn''t have peeked at me a lot."


    Min Yuchen raised the corner of his lips. He wanted to talk about the baby faced man today. Later, he decided to give up. It''s just that the magnetic field is similar, but it doesn''t mean anything.


    The fifth thought of what min Yuchen promised the general, "when are you going to report in M city?"


    "Wait till we finish our honeymoon."


    When I heard about my honeymoon, the fifth thought got excited. "Where are you going to take me?"


    "If I allow you to go abroad without permission, I don''t think it''s a problem for you to change your identity."


    Fifth Nian nodded, then as if thinking of something, blurted out, "husband, our honeymoon trip, you don''t want to take me to Fengmen village, what are the top ten haunted places to turn around?"


    Min Yuchen''s face was black. "Why do we go to that place on our honeymoon trip?" Even if he wants to go, he doesn''t want to go, take photos with ghosts? Or all the way to accept all kinds of ghosts?


    Fifth read to cover small mouth to smile, "husband, how do you so lovely, you also believe in joking?"


    Min Yuchen


    They drove their car into the parking lot of the community, which has villas as well as residential areas. At the beginning of the fifth flight, they chose villas. Fifth Nian said that they didn''t like the location very much, so they put it in a high-rise compound house. They chose three adjacent buildings, one of which they kept for themselves, and the other two were sister and brother of fifth Nian.


    Since ELO''s disappearance, the fifth Jue has never come back. He is also afraid of hurting the scenery.


    Fifth Nian took min Yuchen''s hand and said, "I think Fengshui here is very spiritual. Everything in the room is arranged by my mother. I asked me about your preferences before."


    "When I see my mother, I will thank her very much."


    Both of them are a little tired. Fifth Nian feels sleepy after taking a bath. He lies on the sofa and breathes. Min Yuchen puts on his clean pajamas. "How about the clothes my mother chose for you? Are they suitable?"


    Min Yuchen is wiping the hand of the hair slightly a meal, "is all mother choose?"Fifth Nian narrowed his eyes. He nodded his head and said, "don''t you say everything here, your clothes and my clothes are all chosen by her, not by others."


    He suddenly a little uncomfortable, moved his body, blushed slightly, wiped his short hair towel, called on the small head of the fifth thought, "next time you buy my underwear, don''t trouble mom."


    The fifth read Wen Yan, thought it over, lying in his arms and laughing.


    Min Yuchen reacted and his face became more red.


    She looked up, tears of laughter are about to come out, pinched her husband''s white cheek, "Oh, my husband how so interesting? You think my mother bought you You have a dream. If my mother really buys underwear for you, my father has to drink two jars of old vinegar first. That man is most careful. How can his daughter-in-law buy underwear for other men? "


    "I misunderstood what you said. Don''t let your father know about it. I''m afraid your father will even eat this vinegar."


    Fifth read smell speech, smile more energetic, busy nodded, "yes, you said that person is my father, you should be careful." After that, he laughs again and again. Min Yuchen looks at her helplessly.


    "Do you sleep?"


    "I''ll laugh a little more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He put away the towel and hung it back on the shelf of the bathroom. When he came out, he saw that she was still laughing. He strode directly towards her and picked her up.


    "What are you doing?" She exclaimed.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that when you were in ancient times, you promised me one thing, and I decided to carry it out well."


    The fifth read a Zheng, inexplicably thought that he had promised him, and so back to ancient times must make good compensation for him, think of his good physical strength, inexplicably a little bit of resistance, "yes, yes?"


    "Yes." He nodded for sure.


    Fifth read a light cough, "you seem to have hurt."


    "It''s healed."


    "I, I seem to have heard that I can''t share a room after giving birth to a child for half a year."


    Min Yuchen narrowed his eyes, "lying is not a good child. Postpartum notice I see more than you, it is clearly within two months, plus the time we come back, it will be nearly three months. So You have to make it up to me. " After that, he lowered his head and kissed her little mouth. These days, his restraint seemed like the flood of opening a sluice. The moment he touched her soft lips, his reason was instantly submerged.


    Fifth Nian''s lips were a little bit painful, and finally pushed him away, "Min Yuchen, do you belong to a dog?"


    "Does it hurt?" He touched the lip of the fifth thought with his own lips, as if to appease.


    "Of course it hurts."


    "You have to be considerate of me for so long."


    The days of abstinence in ancient times were really hard. After tasting the smell of meat, who would like to be a vegetarian? She put her arms around his neck and said, "forget it, don''t you want to have a good time? Come on, I''m ready. Is three days and three nights enough?"


    Listening to her bold words, min Yuchen chuckled.


    "Sister!"


    Yan Jue''s voice suddenly appeared in the room. He saw that his sister and brother-in-law were wearing pajamas, and their posture was very ambiguous. It seemed that they were not at the right time.


    The fifth read and min Yuchen are stunned, looking at Yan Jue who suddenly appears in the room, as if to think of something. The fifth read pulled his collar, Yan Jue also knew that he was a bit out of time, coughed softly, "you continue, I''ll come back later."


    Min Yuchen black face, "wait a moment also don''t come, we won''t end."


    Yan Jue suddenly felt so cruel. His brother-in-law had his daughter-in-law''s arms, while his father had his daughter-in-law''s arms, but he didn''t.


    The fifth read suddenly red face, this man can''t put the bare words so serious, struggling from his arms jumped down, "small Jue, do you find out about ELO?"


    Referring to Lu Hanxiao, Yan Jue''s Shenqing was a little dim again and shook his head, "not yet, but I''m here today for the fifth woman''s life book."


    Fifth read frown, "I remember the aunt mentioned, as if it was stolen by a mysterious person."


    Yan Jue naturally fixed his eyes on Min Yuchen''s face. Seeing this, he asked subconsciously, "husband, did you steal it?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head calmly, "I didn''t steal it."


    "You didn''t steal it. What does Xiao Jue do depends on you?" If he didn''t steal it, it probably had a lot to do with it.


    "It''s Dijun who stole it."


    "I hear you''re talking nonsense. Isn''t Dijun you? Aren''t you Dijun?"


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips. "Here, I''m just min Yuchen."


    Fifth Nian quickly made a gesture, "OK, OK, it''s not you who stole it. Then tell me why Dijun stole our fifth woman''s life book?"


    "To find you!"In just four words, the fifth thought was unable to complain about him. As emperor Jun, he gave everything he had.


    Yan Jue looked at Min Yuchen, "they learned that their elder sister can live over 28 years old and get married and have children. They said that they have no regrets. Now they are going to reincarnate. Without a life book, I can''t arrange them to reincarnate at all. Now the life book can be returned to the underground


    Min Yuchen nodded, "placed in my void, I am now the most common mortal, you yourself to take it!"


    Yan Jue was shocked. "You have been put in your own void. No wonder no one can find you these years, even my father and mother?"


    "Only in my void is the safest. You know, the soul of the fifth woman is too tempting for those who are not right."


    Yan Jue''s ability to cast the spell was that Min Yuchen didn''t struggle for half of the time, and his whole state was calm, so he easily took out his life book in the void.


    A yellow life book fell into Yan Jue''s hands.

 Chapter 939

    Fifth Nian looked at Yan Jue''s life book and asked, "Xiao Jue, when are you going to arrange for them to be reincarnated?"


    Yan Jue said, "we still need to wait for the magistrates to register and write down their life books in the afterlife. From the first generation, we will be reincarnated. A total of 86 generations will take some time."


    "My aunt is married in the dark. She..."


    "I know my sister''s worry. After the judge has written down my aunt''s life book, maybe you will be old, so don''t worry about the difference between my aunt and my uncle for the time being." He is now a member of the fifth family. He has to be considerate of them. Not to mention that every family is a high-ranking official and rich family, at least he should have a healthy and happy life. He can enjoy the ordinary life they once dreamed of when they were women in the fifth family. He can get married and have children and live this life.


    "Xiao Jue, the ancestor of the fifth family is bothering you." Yan Jue was slightly stunned, and a trace of loss flashed through his eyes. "What''s the matter with you? You''re a little depressed. Is it because of ELO..."


    Yan Jue shook his head, sighed and said, "I miss the feeling that you used to pat me on the back of my head." The fifth read a Zheng, immediately toward his back of the head shook a slap, hit Yan Jue unprepared, cover his back of the head straight cry, "Oh, sister, how do you say hit?"


    "Have I ever called you before?"


    "How can it be? When you didn''t make a surprise attack, I''m smart, or I''ll have to be fooled by you. "


    "That''s it."


    Listening to my sister''s natural tone, Yan Jue almost rolled his eyes. "Xiao Jue, no matter you are the fifth or Yan Jue, you are my younger brother. You can''t change it all your life. My elder sister is sorry for you because I know a truth. I have to find a job in my position. There are eighty-five women. If you want to take good care of all of them, how can you not use them I just feel embarrassed for you. Of course, I''ll take pictures of the back of your head from time to time. You''d better be prepared. If you dare to put on the stinky airs of little Yama to me, I''ll go to hell and blow up your naked photos. "


    Yan Jue suddenly rose red face, "sister, how can you still keep those photos, give them back to me." As expected, his elder sister, who raised him, easily grasped his weakness.


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "give it all to ELO."


    His face changed, as if constipation in general, "sister, do not joke, quickly back to me."


    "It''s true."


    "It''s impossible. I''ve looked for it at home. There''s no naked picture of me at all." Since Fang Yiluo disappeared, he seems to have lost his soul. He searched every corner where she might hide things, just to see if the cruel woman left him any clues.


    No, nothing.


    "Brother in law, you can''t control me..." At this time, Yan Jue knew later. He looked at his brother-in-law''s collar slightly open, revealing his beautiful chest. He thought that he had come at such a bad time. "I think you may be busy, so I''ll go first." In the face of Min Yuchen''s powerful repressive aura, he will also be a little breathless. What he can''t accept most is that these two people are too cruel.


    Min Yuchen slightly raised the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "my family has a door. Next time you dare to suddenly appear in front of me and your sister, you won''t want to hear Yimo call you dad in your life!"


    Heart!


    What a vicious threat! Yan Jue''s face changed. He didn''t know that emperor Jun was a despicable villain.


    "If you don''t leave, wait for me to pat you on the back of the head?"


    It''s a good thing to be disturbed. Even the ice face of ten thousand years can tell a cold joke.


    Fifth read Yang Yang eyebrows, her husband this is angry?


    Yan Jue suddenly disappeared in place, this time is really gone.


    He showed up again, but in the same neighborhood, his father gave him and ELO a villa.


    Since she disappeared, Yan Jue didn''t dare to come back, for fear of touching the scene. Maybe I was stimulated by my brother-in-law this evening, so I feel very lost this evening.


    Because of his appearance, the light of the dark room suddenly lit up. Here, just like before she left, there was a pair of her white cloth shoes in the porch. There were many of her shoes in the shoe cabinet, and there was a good layer of dust on the cabinet.


    Long white fingers across, fingertips have been full of dust, Lu smile left the breath is less and less, he took a deep breath, but it is endless pain.


    Slowly closed his eyes, waving between the home dust has all disappeared.


    "Michelle..."


    There is a book lying quietly on the desk. It is a collection of essays and poems written by a fatless little writer. He has never been used to such sentimental words, but she has loved these words since a long time ago. Now I think her habits have never changed.


    After flipping a few pages, he couldn''t catch the eye after reading two pages of elegant poems. He continued to turn the pages of the book. One of the pages had a bookmark, and her graceful handwriting was written in the blank space on it. When he ran into his eyes, his eyes were red with pain.


    It took me thirteen generations to understand that you have all the looks I like!"Idiot!" He rubbed his sore eyes and said in a low voice, "Lu Hanxiao, I want to hear what you say to me instead of writing on paper with affectation." He griped the bookmark in his hand, squeezed it into a ball and threw it into the garbage can.


    He was helpless from hesitation, patience was a little bit worn out, and even began to resent her ruthlessness.


    It''s also recently that he understands one thing. Lu Hanxiao is so sure to ensure that her sister can have a safe production. It can be seen that she is ready to leave.


    Some things are clear at a glance. Since she was pregnant with Yaoyao, she controlled her intake of nuts and nutrients very strictly every day. She even went out for a walk every day. Before, he thought that Yaoyao was different, which made her have to be careful.


    Later, I asked my sister''s mother-in-law, and it turned out that the fool had been ready for maternity in July.


    But he did not know anything, only when her sorrow was sentimental during pregnancy.


    At this time, he would rather be drunk to relieve his worries.


    Opened the refrigerator, which also placed beer, a rush out of a lot of bottles, music to see the last row of a sticker.


    Usually, Fang Yiluo controls the amount of beer very strictly, and he is not greedy, so he lets her control himself. He steals a can from time to time, and he can see her look very angry, which is very good-looking. In order to make her happy, he will take the initiative to return the beer.


    According to his speed, it may take some time to drink to the last row.


    One tear off the note.


    Xiao Jue, I advise you to put the beer back to me. Like your sister, you have a bad stomach. Don''t you know you can''t drink or touch the cold?


    This words seem to reverberate in the ear, he can''t help but curse a "fool" again!


    Inadvertently aware of the note paper behind, there is a paragraph, open a look.


    Xiao Jue, I know you will call me a fool again. Yes, I am a fool, but you are not a good egg.


    His heart suddenly a pain, again to himself, "Lu Hanxiao, you are stupid, stupid, stupid bad guy, how can I not be a good egg?" With that, he himself laughed, but his chest was full of bitterness.


    Lose to smile a way, "Lu Han smile, your stupid affirmation infected to me." He honestly put the beer back in the refrigerator, and he began to look for the note paper in the room like crazy.


    In the wardrobe, bedside table, under the pillow, bookcase, every place may hide her concern for herself.


    Finally, he collected a pile of notepaper. Yan Jue, holding the pink, green and blue notepaper, reluctantly read every word of her.


    Xiaojue, you can''t ignore your health and eat less instant noodles just because you are angry with me.


    Xiao Jue, I''ve assigned your tie according to the color. I''ll put my watch and sunglasses in the cupboard. Don''t make a mess. In case you can''t find them, you''ll miss me.


    Xiao Jue, the book you read is so difficult to understand. I wanted to read more. I have many common language with you, but I found that it''s not good at all. Are you going to call me a fool again.


    Xiaojue, xiaojue, xiaojue, xiaojue In fact, I have nothing to do, just want to call your name, you certainly don''t know how much I miss you, can''t tell you, save you too proud, tail will go up to the sky.


    Xiaojue, I bought you a ten-year share of toothbrushes, which are all put in the storage cabinet of the bathroom, and toilet paper. Er, remember to take your underwear when you take a bath. Don''t be like Italian ink. I have to send them every time. They are as young as a child.


    Because he is like a child, don''t you tell him even big things?

 Chapter 940

    There are too many notes. Maybe he will read them all day, but he is not willing to read them all.


    Looking at the first note over and over again, Yan Jue knew for the first time that when she didn''t like herself, he would be sour and sad, but when she liked herself, he would feel pain like a cone.


    She left too few things for her to miss. Suddenly she thought of something. Yan Jue ran back to the garbage can, picked up the lost bookmark, and carefully unfolded the paper ball. Because of too much force, there were cracks. He used his magic to smooth all the lines, and changed back to the brand-new bookmark.


    "Lu Hanxiao, usually so stupid, but now he''s smart. He doesn''t leave a trace. If Xiao Wang can''t find you, isn''t he as stupid as you?" Yan Jue narrowed his eyes slightly and swore to himself that he would find out Lu Hanxiao even if he made a mess of the world.


    It''s like taking care of a treasure, gently brushing the note paper left by Lu Hanxiao, all of which disappear in an instant.


    He strode away, his figure disappeared outside the gate, and all the lights in the house went out again, as if no one had come.


    Yan Jue began to deal with the problem of the fifth family''s women''s reincarnation. The first person was the fifth family''s first ancestor, the fifth dream.


    I don''t know where Qinglong got the news. When she learned that the fifth woman was going to be reincarnated, she was immediately flustered.


    Even if he was in a foreign country, holding a foreign girl, he kicked it away, hurried back to his place, and then disturbed the dream of the fifth year.


    Fifth Nian didn''t get out of bed after being entangled by Min Yuchen for two days. He stayed in bed for two days. Even if he went to take a bath occasionally, he might be cheated by others. So at this time, he was weak and had already collapsed in bed.


    Under the deep sleep, they swear to themselves that they can''t promise min Yuchen in the future.


    She believes in this year''s most terrible words, make it up to you!


    "Niannian, Niannian..." The fifth thought that as soon as he fell asleep, he was treated like a non-human being, shaking desperately.


    Fifth read tired even eyes can''t open, a pull over the quilt, mutter, "you spare me, I''m old, the physical strength, really not."


    The green dragon frowned, "what''s the lack of strength? Do you think it''s my business to support me? Get up quickly. I have something to ask you. " After that, I will pull each other''s quilt. Fifth Nian is really too tired. He can''t use half of his strength. As soon as he is pulled down by Qinglong, he shows his snow-white shoulder. Qinglong shakes his hand and immediately looses the quilt. He pulls up the quilt with his eyes closed and mutters, "I really owe you a woman from the fifth family. Before you ask, you want to kill me. If you are killed by Dijun That cheapskate knows that I peeked at his daughter-in-law''s shoulder, and I''ll take half my life out if I don''t die. "


    "Sorry, I saw it!"


    Qinglong suddenly hears min Yuchen''s chilly voice and turns his head rigidly. Unexpectedly, he sees min Yuchen wearing an apron, holding a tray, a bowl of porridge, garlic flavored shredded potatoes, and baked meat cakes.


    He immediately swallowed saliva, this dish can be more than the shoulder of the fifth read.


    "Hi, Dijun, do you believe I saw it by accident?"


    Min Yuchen put the tray in his hand on the bedside table, and then said very flatly, "let''s go out and talk about something."


    In a daze, Qinglong looks back at the sleeping woman who looks like a dead pig. He can''t help feeling that what good things did fifth Nian do in his last life? He married such an elegant and elegant person as Dijun. Looking at her noble temperament, she is not the same level as her.


    Min Yuchen didn''t wait for Qinglong''s answer, so he turned and walked out of the bedroom. Qinglong really had something urgent. Although she couldn''t wake up the fifth Nian, it was best for her husband to wake her up.


    Min Yulong didn''t want to go out.


    He stood at the door and waited. As soon as Qinglong came out, he closed the door very considerately. Look at Dijun, his temperament is not the same as that of the girl in the fifth reading. He was a little embarrassed.


    Not waiting for Qinglong to react, min Yuchen has already kicked hard, heavily on his belly, and directly kicked down the stairs.


    Green Dragon quickly climbs the railing of the stairs and falls to the next floor.


    "Damn, why did you hit me?"


    "My house has a damn door. What''s wrong? It appears in the bedroom for no reason. Is my wife''s shoulder good-looking?" Min Yuchen is really angry, even the dirty words are out, visible consciousness really mad.


    The night before yesterday, I went to Yan Jue. Today, I have another green dragon. What''s the matter when none of them knock at the door?


    He is even more angry that the fifth thought is so big that he just sleeps and doesn''t notice the appearance of Qinglong.


    His wife, reluctant to beat, Qinglong he also became min Jun Ye''s outlet.


    Qinglong immediately wants to spit at himself. Just now, he still thinks that this man is a good man. At that moment, his head is hard to use. He has such an illusion. "Wait, wait, I''m in a hurry for a reason. Besides, I didn''t mean to watch it. I watched your wife grow up and the girl Huo Yu bathed her. I''m tired of watching it. It''s impossible to be right..." Er, he seems to have said something wrong. Why does Di Jun''s face become more and more ugly, as if he had eaten stool.Green dragon is the kind of dragon that will run for his life when he sees bad situation. It has no ancient animal''s dignity at all.


    How can min Yuchen let him escape like this? Before he ran, he knew each other''s intention, clenched his squeaky fists and hit a series of fists fiercely. How could Qinglong use his magic power to min Yuchen? Of course, he used his real Kung Fu to fight him.


    But


    His real Kung Fu is so bad that he can''t compare with min Yuchen who trains in the field every day.


    Min Yuchen was beaten by Min Yuchen without using two moves. He even couldn''t fight back. Seeing this, min Yuchen put his hand around Qinglong''s body and broke a piece of dragon scale with his hand. The golden and black light flickered and darkened, so that Qinglong didn''t dare to move any more. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "emperor Jun, don''t break my dragon scale. It''s so precious."


    Min Yuchen a little hard, a cone heart tingling pain all over the body, green dragon hands together, "once a girl praised my dragon scale can be beautiful, you don''t break, break my flesh and blood, will scare that girl."


    "Who is it?"


    The female voice suddenly appears. Min Yuchen and Qinglong have a tacit understanding. They look up and see that the fifth Nian has changed into a home suit, eating and asking again and again with his rice bowl.


    As soon as Qinglong saw the fifth dream, he woke up. He was so happy that he could not care about his dragon scale. "Niannian, come on, tell little Yama, I want to see the fifth dream."


    The fifth dream?


    It''s a familiar name. The fifth Niang just thought about it in her mind and locked the first generation ancestor of the fifth family. It''s like a woman named the fifth dream. She is the first to witness the beginning of the nightmare that the fifth woman can''t live beyond 28 years old. "The fifth ancestral tomb, in the northwest corner, is the daughter of the fifth Feiyang and Mu Linglong. It''s hard to find her ¡£¡± After that, he pretended to meditate.


    Green dragon is anxious to stamp his feet. "I''m not kidding you. What I said is real."


    Fifth read no matter "Oh", and then holding a bowl of porridge, fried potatoes crisp feeling, porridge and meat cake mellow, fifth read three two took a bowl, "I''m not joking with you, fifth dream''s grave is there, husband, there is porridge?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as the voice falls, the fifth Nian throws out his rice bowl. Min Yuchen''s slender hand firmly catches the rice bowl. With a twist of his wrist, he holds the rice bowl firmly, and then goes back to the kitchen to serve porridge as if nothing had happened.


    If it''s normal, Qinglong may still be in the mood to see the performance, but now she''s in a hurry, and her heart is about to skip half a beat. "Fifth thought, I want to see the ghost of your ancestors. I heard that she''s going to be reincarnated, isn''t she?"


    "It''s true."


    "You go to talk to little Yama, can I see the fifth dream?"


    Fifth read bite spoon, micro squint eyes to see Qinglong, also don''t know what is thinking.


    In a word, Qinglong was not at ease. "You, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "I finally want to understand, Qinglong, you despicable dragon. I said that in ancient times, Linglong girl knew nine words of truth and called white tiger, rosefinch and you. They didn''t pay attention to that girl, so you went out of your way. I wonder how you lazy dragon made a fortune and cooperated with her so much. So you are the one Where did you pit her in the fifth dream? "


    Qinglong coughed two times. "Don''t make it so bad. We have nothing to do with each other. How can we say that she is the one who has made a contract with me? Naturally, the meaning is different. That is to say, before she is reincarnated, she can have a good chat. "

 Chapter 941

    Qinglong''s face is in a state of being encircled. If min Yuchen didn''t sigh and use his terrible eyes to signal him that you can go away, he may not understand that. In her heart, Qinglong is overflowing a bit of bitterness. Knowing that it''s a tragedy, she has to fly moths to the fire. The men who fall in love with the fifth woman seem very stupid. She can''t help looking at Min Yuchen beside her. "Honey, what if you are Qinglong? Do you know the ending, but still want to entangle with the fifth dream? "


    Min Yuchen rubbed the small head of the fifth thought, "in the second when you stop breathing, I will firmly hold your soul, so that you can only guard me in your life, and can''t go anywhere."


    As if it was the expected answer, after listening to the fifth reading, it would only be more uncomfortable, "forget it, it''s useless to ask you." Push away min Yuchen''s arm around his waist. "Wait a minute. I''m going to see Xiao Qiao and Song Yang. Are you going?"


    Min Yuchen frowned, "don''t go. It''s good for them to avoid suspicion."


    The fifth thought is right, "well, I''ll call Wu Nian and ask him to prepare something to eat." If min Yuchen wants to avoid suspicion, he will avoid suspicion in all aspects, and it is absolutely impossible to treat them differently.


    "Li Huan and Li Yong will not be detained for a long time. They will be handed over to the judicial department. As for the fact that she has deliberately harmed the twins, the society will file a case for investigation, and Li Yong''s heaven killing Gang is suspected of being a Mafia force, which belongs to the focus of cracking down on. I think the bottom of the prison will be worn out. Do you have any other ideas? "


    "No, good is rewarded and evil is rewarded. This may be their retribution. The most innocent one is Yang Shutong. How can you shrink back when you meet Xiao San? You should go forward bravely. If you put it in Gong douju, you can''t live the second episode. " Min Yuchen is very helpless, the fifth read patted his chest, "fortunately, you let me worry, there is no such a mess."


    I don''t know why, min Yuchen suddenly a little more curious, "if it was you, how would you deal with this matter?"


    The fifth read subconsciously asked, "do you have a third child?"


    "If the girl is, Yaoyao may be the third child between us."


    "You''ll die of jealousy." Min Yuchen''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with a smile. "Yaoyao is different to me. He wants to go back. It''s just a dream!"


    "Husband, I''ll be jealous if you say that." She didn''t know her husband liked Yaoyao so much? "I always thought there were only three women in your heart, one was me, one was my mother, and the other was Yuxin." Now there''s another daughter. She''s a little jealous.


    "Her appearance, let me believe miracle, she is my lucky star." Min Yuchen is full of gratitude and even guilt for the child. Naturally, he will love her and spoil her. He will never allow other men to think that although Yaoyao is not his own child with Niannian, Yaoyao and Yimo are equally important in his heart.


    Poor min Bao, so completely forgotten by his father.


    Fifth Nian took his arm intimately, "but what you said today reminds me. I''ll give you a shot in advance. If you dare to carry me, I''ll..."


    "Just what?"


    "I''ll give you a talisman so that you can''t move, and you can''t blink. I''ll see a group of male ghosts in their seventies and eighties dancing the strip dance with hot eyes with the mask of Xiao San. I''ll vomit when I see Xiao San."


    Min Yuchen said, "are you serious It''s a unique idea.


    Fifth read busily nodded, "absolutely serious, very serious."


    "Don''t you women like to pick the little three first?" Why is the routine of my daughter-in-law different?


    "I want to tell each other with a smile that my husband wants to throw up when he sees it. If you can''t spit it out on the spot, then watch the old ghost dance striptease. There will always be a day when you spit. " Fifth Nian has always believed that the best way to attack junior high is for a man to have fear and disgust in his heart. No matter how much a woman says, it''s in vain.


    But the fifth read how also can''t think of, a few months later, she really used this move in Min Yuchen, although her husband didn''t change his mind, but she looked at blocking heart.

 Chapter 942

    Feng Zhongyuan learns that Wu Nian is going to see Song Yang in the army prison. Thinking that he may not be able to eat well and sleep soundly in the prison, he asks Wu Nian to take her with him.


    Fortunately, Ling Yaner also came here today. I''m not afraid that no one will look at the shop.


    "Your sister-in-law said that you should bring some delicious food for them, or you can arrange it together."


    Feng Yuanman thought, "I''ll make him something delicious myself."


    Don''t even think, "can you cook?"


    "Of course, my father and brother work so hard. I often cook for them. Don''t forget me." After that, he made a phone call to the fifth Nian. The moment he got through, without waiting for the other person to speak, he asked anxiously, "sister-in-law, do you know what Song Yang likes? I''m going to cook for him myself."


    The other end of the phone didn''t speak. Feng couldn''t help but take away his mobile phone. It''s my sister-in-law, and she''s still connected, but why doesn''t my sister-in-law speak?


    "Sister in law, can you hear me? Is there anything Song Yang particularly likes to eat? "


    "As long as it''s not shit, he likes it."


    As soon as Feng''s hand trembles, her mobile phone falls down. Fortunately, her reason returns and she grabs her mobile phone again. She coughed to cover up her embarrassment and realized that the person answering the phone might be her sister-in-law''s husband, so she felt that the whole sky was shrouded in a kind of depression.


    Even she did not know how to address each other, remember Song Yang seems to have called min Yuchen what?


    Oh, yes.


    "Boss?" When the voice fell, she would like to bite off her tongue. What''s her name? It should be called big brother. It''s too indecent to call her big brother. Min Yuchen was silent, the atmosphere inexplicably embarrassed, Feng satisfactory want to cry without tears, "no, it''s not, big brother." It seems that calling elder brother is a little too close, "Er, it''s better to call elder brother min, I''ll call you elder brother min."


    Min Yuchen said, "just be happy. It doesn''t matter what you call it."


    Feng satisfactorily inexplicably relieved, even more nervous than the exam.


    "Like Song Yang?"


    With a roar, Feng Zhongyuan felt the thunder coming from the blue. Suddenly, he said, "I, I, don''t..." She must be so stupid now that she can''t understand a word, "brother min, can you see it?" In the end, it''s better to admit it. "Is it so obvious?"


    "Little Joe went in, too."


    "What?" Feng Zhongyuan didn''t understand it for a moment. After thinking about it in her mind, she immediately understood the meaning of Min Yuchen''s words. It was Xiao Qiao and Song Yang who went in, but she only asked Song Yang what he liked and how obvious the love was. Now she is going to blush. Weakly asked, "well, what does that little Mr. Joe like?"


    "He is as picky as Song Yang. He can eat anything. Song Yang doesn''t seem to be picky about food. He can make do with everything. If he tastes delicious food, he is extremely picky. Almost no food can get into his mouth. "


    Feng satisfactorily blinked. Why does she have a feeling that brother min is helping her?


    This surprise caught her off guard.


    "Thank you, brother min!"


    Min Yuchen said goodbye!


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Zhongyuan was still a bit adrift and unreal.


    "Why are you so dazed Ling Yan''er waved his little hand. Feng''s eyes didn''t move. It was obvious that he was stupid.


    "Yan''er, I used to think that God was unfair to me. I was fat and not in good health. My only specialty was that I could turn all kinds of food into delicious food. But I was so fat. Who would want to be fat all the time? I didn''t expect that God was so good to me? It''s here to be kind to me. " After that, he covered his mouth and began to laugh.


    "So?"


    "Mom said that if you like a man, you have to grasp his stomach. This is true."


    "Perfect, what do you want to say?" Today''s friend is a little too optimistic to know how to comfort her.


    Feng Zhongyuan rolled up his sleeves and was full of energy.


    "Perfect, are you all right?"


    "Yan''er, I''m fine. I think I already know how to chase Song Yang."


    "How?" Ling Yaner feels that her brain is a little short circuited today.


    "Of course, it is to seize his stomach, let him fall in love with my craft, and understand my inner beauty!" Feng Yuanman calls the master of seasonal vegetables, meat and seafood to let them forget the origin and send in the best ingredients. In the first battle, they must win a big victory.


    Feng satisfactorily almost took out the ability to look after the house, busy in the kitchen on the third floor of the origin, even when Sheng Dong came, did not notice?


    Someone stole a piece of tender roast lamb chops, and his eyes flashed countless surprises.


    "Pig girl, although you look a little ugly, but this craft is really speechless."Hearing the familiar and disgusting male voice, Feng Zhongyuan snatches the plate and protects the lamb platoon, which is comparable to his own life. He asks fiercely, "who let you steal?" Just now, I don''t know how many times I''ve driven away. I managed to keep a little bit of it. If I''m being eaten, I really don''t have anything.


    Sheng Dongyin soft cheek flashed a thick disdain, "you can make food into my mouth, do you know this is a great honor."


    "You think you are the emperor. I don''t need the honor."


    According to his previous status, it was more noble than the emperor''s status. "If you can treat me like the emperor, maybe I can make do with you."


    "I''m really sorry for you." She began to pack her delicious food, and Sheng Dong ate another piece of roast goose without any trace. The skin was crisp and the meat was juicy and tender, so delicious that he almost bit off his tongue.


    When he was ready to eat another piece of oyster sauce okra to relieve his boredom, he was smacked by Feng''s fat hand. With a slap, he showed his teeth in pain. "As for it, isn''t it a roast goose or an okra?"


    Don''t want to hide behind the door, pointed to the other side, straight swallow saliva, "that curry crab taste good, you try it?"


    Sheng Dong pursed his lips and reached for it, but he didn''t expect that Feng Zhongyuan was defending her like a wolf and took the curry crab. He picked up the roast goose nearest to him, "if you don''t give me a taste, I''ll eat the whole roast goose."


    "Here you are!" Feng was so anxious that he stamped his foot hard.


    Sheng Dong felt that the whole floor had to shake three times. "I don''t know who you''re cooking for. Give me a taste. It can kill me!"


    "For the people I like, of course." Under the measure, Feng Yuanman compromised and decided to exchange a piece of curry crab for the whole dish of roast goose.


    The combination of crab meat and curry doesn''t stop the freshness of crab. Sheng Dong thinks he can eat three bowls of rice. When he''s finished eating, he thinks that Feng Guanyuan has just said that he has someone he likes. He has no feeling in his heart. To be fair, he asks, "besides my blindness, who else likes you? Oh, no, it''s the person you like. Who has been moldy for eight generations and is loved by you What happened? "


    Feng Zhongyuan has been too lazy to pay attention to Sheng Dong''s poisonous tongue. Anyway, he has nothing else but his mouth.


    He packed all the delicious food in a box. "If anyone likes you, it''s just eight years of bad luck. At least the person I like must be a man. Naturally, I won''t like those who don''t look like men! Don''t worry. Let''s go. "


    Don''t read busy catch up, "perfect little fat fat, people can''t look, your craft is really good, when do you cook, I''ll give you a hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry, the food hasn''t been served yet. Maybe there are no bones left.


    Sheng Dong''s appearance is that kind of feminine beauty, regardless of male and female, occupying other people''s body. Sheng Dong didn''t react for a moment. Later, when he reacted, piggy girl left. He gasped for breath, "Damn, smelly girl. I''ll eat and drink every day in the future


    Because of the special status of Xiao Qiao and Song Yang, they are just imprisoned. Although there is no shortage of food, the taste is not delicious.


    It''s said that Wu Nian and Feng Zhongyuan are under the supervision of their sister-in-law. They are not very happy. What they have done is to hope that the boss will calm down so as not to make a big mistake and delay the next month''s exercise.


    After smelling the fragrance, they decided to shut up!


    Qiao Zhiya''s eating is gentle, but Song Yang''s eating is wind remnant cloud volume. Don''t worry about that heartache, so delicious food, but it''s like pig food.


    Xiao Qiao glances sideways and looks at his good friend. Song Yang''s mouth is so picky that they know better than anyone else.


    He must be hungry. It seems that the food in the cell is not very good.


    "Song Yang, I''ll send it to you tomorrow, OK?"


    Song Yang slightly a Zheng, Jun Lang''s face flashed a struggle, then very spineless nodded, "trouble you."


    Little Joe''s mouth was full of smoke. Sure enough, he could sell himself for the sake of delicious food.

 Chapter 943

    Green dragon with uneasy mood, finally wait until and he puffed a smile, "become a ghost, dead, really don''t want to see my friend?" Yes, it''s friends. Their relationship is better than friends. Their lovers are not full.


    "Fifth Nian didn''t expect that Qinglong would come out so soon. He seemed to be a little angry. He called Qinglong twice, but he didn''t say a word, and then he disappeared.


    She ran back to the back garden in a hurry. Sure enough, she saw a beautiful and refined female ghost crying. It can be seen that the two men had broken up.


    The fifth dream raised her eyes to see the fifth read, want to give her a smile, but found it difficult to do.


    "I think Qinglong likes you very much..."


    "Niannian, if you kill Hanyu in your life, you can terminate the contract with Qinglong. Don''t ask me why. Go to comfort him. It''s not good for you to be sulky."

 Chapter 944

    The fifth read did not move, closed up Xiumei, "you have something to say."


    Fifth dream bitter smile, "Dad said right, you just love to meddle, some things or don''t know better."


    "Did your father mention me?" On second thought, according to fifth Feiyang''s quick thinking, she exposed her family''s affairs everywhere. How could he not guess his identity.


    Fifth Nian smiles, "although I don''t know what happened to you, I hope you don''t make decisions that you regret. After all, you are dead, and the fifth family''s affairs have nothing to do with you any more."


    Fifth dream shook his head, "some things are predestined, in fact, I''m not as good as you think, and I''m not as good as he thinks. Go ahead. He''s a little bit childlike. He never learns to accommodate others. If there''s anything you can do, just bear with him. "


    Some things, she does not have to say too thoroughly, the fifth read nodded, "I understand."


    After the fifth thought left, the fifth dream couldn''t help crying.


    Suddenly, a man in a black suit suddenly appeared in front of the fifth dream, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his elegant and gentle face. After all, he couldn''t bear to cry when he looked at the fifth dream. "Menger, maybe you can make it clear to him..."


    "Brother Jue, he doesn''t know anything, maybe even earlier than I know, but these years he is willing to fold his wings for me and live in the chain of four gods. I''m sorry for him." Her eyes looked far away, and her mouth murmured, "the beast who has made a contract with my fifth family can''t love, and all her feelings don''t end well. How miserable is the rosefinch. Even at the end, I didn''t even like it. He knows I''m using him, but he still wants to protect the fifth family for me. I owe him too much in my life. "


    Yan Jue sighed. He himself was at a loss. How could he enlighten him?


    "Brother Jue, can the judge''s life book be rewritten?"


    "Meng''er, why do you have to be reincarnated even if you cheat him? It''s a big deal. Let''s avoid him. " Yan Jue couldn''t bear the pain of reincarnation.


    Fifth dream shook his head, mouth reluctantly recalled a bitter smile, "no, he is very silly, silly enough to find my reincarnation, let me live a little more miserable afterlife!"


    Yan Jue frowned, "nonsense, you are the only daughter of the king of hell and the queen, my little sister of the king of hell, who dares to let you live a miserable life?"


    "I''ll feel more sorry for him if I live too well. One day, if he comes to find me and meets me, he will forget everything when he is in pain, and he won''t be angry with me again."


    Yan Jue''s face was tense. Seeing his younger sister like this, he could not tell his heartache.


    The fifth dream deliberately changed the topic, holding Yan Jue''s hand, "after my father and mother died, I didn''t go back to hell, and I don''t know where they went. If they came back one day, you would say that I went to feel the love and hate in the world, so that they don''t have to worry about me."


    "When you found your father and mother and were reincarnated, do you think they would still believe you?"


    The fifth dream curled his mouth, "how to make them believe that it''s not up to you. I doubt that if they come back, the first one will not come to you."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Yan will never be moved.


    "Brother Jue, I''ll bet you that they will come to Yimo and Yaoyao. After all, they''ve been looking forward to it for thousands of years. Now they''ve become grandparents. How happy are they?"


    "So?"


    "Of course I''m going to rob you of the baby, stupid!"


    Yan Jue Leng snorted, "the child is in elder sister''s place, have ability they rob."


    Fifth dream deeply looked at his brother, "you always don''t want to go back to the child, do you have your own plan?" She felt that her brother was so black that even her parents were in trouble.


    Yan never denied it or admitted it, but in the eyes of the fifth dream, it was clearly intentional.


    "Dream son, if you regret now, still have time, really drank Meng Po soup, want to regret all too late."


    Yan''s anger in the world made me wonder who my father and I were going to have a sad dream when they were 28 years old


    Listen to her with don''t care about tone and his talk, Yan Jue understand, once Menger identified things, will never look back. "Where is the dragon? Let you calculate so carefully? "


    "We are all descendants of the fifth family. Although I like him, I''m calculating him step by step. I feel sad. I just hope that I can kill Hanyu and give Qinglong a free body in this life, so that I can be with Qinglong forever." Although the process is a little hard, maybe Qinglong will be disappointed to ignore her, but she has to do so.


    "When she went to ancient times, my sister might not be able to deal with drought."


    The fifth dream was silent for a long time before he said, "although the way of heaven can''t be violated, I always believe that man will win the day. It''s just a gamble, but we can''t play our own chess pieces. I just hope to win people is Dijun!"

 Chapter 945

    The happiest thing every day is to rack one''s brains to study the menu, the combination of meat and vegetable, and the combination of nutrition. You can see her heart in every dish, which is even more attentive than when she was admitted to university.


    Ling Yan''er thinks she is good at cooking, but after meeting Feng Guanyuan, she finds that what she knows is not enough. She can''t make a perfect taste and taste for the same dish.


    Although she doesn''t think Song Yang is a good home for perfection, she will give her unconditional support if her friends like her.


    As long as Feng Yuansheng steps into the kitchen, he will be followed by a big fat tail, which is still the kind of person who rubs his life.


    At first, Feng Yuanman was really embarrassed to drive away Wu Nian. Later, he was a bit fierce in stealing. After he swallowed the whole fried chicken leg, she finally broke out into a small universe.


    Just drive people out, mercilessly.


    Don''t read tearful looking, too late to pretend poor, the door of the kitchen on the left, pain of his nose bursts of pain.


    "Perfect, can you think about what I did to you before? The big deal, I don''t eat that fried chicken leg, you today sauce beef is good, soft rotten moderate, integration of my mind He was very sad to shout.


    As soon as fifth Nian went up the stairs, he heard Wu Nian shouting, "what are you doing at the kitchen door?"


    Don''t read to see fifth read in the heart a burst of surprise, toward excited move wave, "boss, you don''t know perfect that child cook how delicious."


    "And then?" The fifth read know perfect recently to Song Yang cooking addiction, but don''t know don''t read also addicted.


    "You''re the boss. Let her open the door. I''ll go in." Don''t say it with a straight hand.


    "What are you doing in there?" Can this guy do anything but steal?


    "Even if you can''t eat it, it''s wonderful to go in and smell it."


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, difficult to complete that girl to now just angry, "don''t read, I advise you to take it easy, that girl annoyed, people go back to do, you even have no chance to steal."


    Don''t read to smell speech, fell into a panic, "that how should do?"


    "How is Wang Tianshun''s case being followed up?" Fifth, she was too lazy to pay attention to Wu Nian. She used to think that Wu Nian was greedy, but now she finds that it''s not greedy, it''s greedy.


    "The final payment is very happy. It also allows you to choose a day for the youngest to have a formal adoption ceremony. He says he doesn''t know anything. If you are a witness, the service fee will not be less than you."


    She will not refuse to plan for Yang Shutong. "I look back at the auspicious day of the zodiac, but I''m a little curious. How could Yu Zhenzhen agree to it so easily?"


    "Wang Tianshun also sent a wedding invitation. When Yu Zhenzhen came out of confinement, they held a wedding. Maybe it was because of this promise."


    "He divorced Li Huan so soon?"


    "Who knows? The man''s mind says, "isn''t it fast to change?"


    Fifth Nian said with emotion, "I just hope that this time, his marriage can really grow old. It''s also a good thing for twins to live in a family with both parents."


    Wang Tianshun made the ceremony very grand. Even some gossip entertainment reports about it. It''s well known. Naturally, it will be recorded in the archives.


    She was so busy that she forgot to try on her wedding dress. If Mu Yunyao hadn''t called to confirm whether she had gone out, maybe she was still sorting out the ghost month case. Everyone was so busy that they almost had no time to breathe.


    "Why do you have such a big heart that you forget the day when you tried your wedding dress?"


    The fifth read knead pan pain temple, "sorry, mom, I really forget."


    "When will you and Yuchen come?"


    The fifth read Leng Leng, "I try my own wedding dress, can''t I? Two days later, there will be a very important exercise assessment. He lives in the army these two days and doesn''t even have time to go back to bed. "


    "The work of Yuchen is very important. You should try it first, and then take it to the army, and let him change it to see if it is suitable."


    "Good."


    "Niannian, the ghost month is over. Let''s put your work aside for a while. Don''t make yourself so busy before the wedding. The body is the capital of the revolution."


    "I see."


    I tried the wedding dress in a hurry. Because black and white nights are often reversed recently, she has lost a lot of weight and her wedding dress is a little loose.


    The first lady of my group held a wedding ceremony, and the fifth one launched. However, she invited the internationally renowned wedding dress design team, with a total of more than 20 people, to serve the fifth Nian and min Yuchen.


    Before the two did not appear, the body size is song Molan and Muyun Yao newspaper.


    It''s the first time that they have met such a busy bride and groom to be, so they are very curious. They have only seen photos of two people before, and they are still looking forward to seeing real people today?


    The main wedding dress designer Daniel is a 30-year-old man with a gentle appearance. Although he has an English name, he is black haired and yellow.When I saw the bride, I was finally enthusiastic


    The fifth read a smile, "Hello, I am the fifth read."


    Daniel looked the fifth up and down. "Miss fifth, you look better than the picture."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Muyunyao introduces Daniel to her daughter. She is a wedding dress designer invited by her father who spends a lot of money to design wedding dresses and gowns for their main wedding characters.


    "Your father, Cheng Nuo, your father-in-law, your mother-in-law, and your grandparents have all finished designing their dresses, but you and Yuchen have not changed them yet. How busy are you?"


    "Thank you for your trouble."


    Muyunyao chuckled, "are you kidding me again?"


    While trying on the wedding dress, the designer inquired about min Yuchen''s recent body size. Someone said, "I don''t know. He has been very busy recently."


    Daniel raised his forehead and asked jokingly, "are you sure you are his bride to be?"


    "Yes, it should be!"


    "Do you like this wedding dress?"


    Fifth Nian looks at the wedding dress in the mirror. It''s elegant ivory white. It embroiders the Phoenix''s head with gold thread from the waist up. Then the skirt adopts the looming gold thread to embroider a flying phoenix''s tail. It complements the surrounding white. It''s not very dazzling gold. It seems that it''s like the Phoenix hidden in the white wedding dress. It''s dazzling and can''t move your eyes.


    "Before I designed the wedding dress for you, I specially checked the history of China. In ancient times, you advocated the idea of dragon and Phoenix presenting auspiciousness, so I took dragon and Phoenix as the original tone. I just don''t know whether you like it or not?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "I like it very much."


    Daniel picked his eyebrows. "I''m glad you like it. If you can, I hope you can measure the groom to be in person."


    "Well, let''s leave a phone call and I''ll send it to you when I measure it."


    After explaining the matter, Daniel left first, got on the car, dialed the familiar phone, and said to the point, "she likes this wedding dress very much."


    There came a clear female voice on the other end of the phone. After a pause, she said faintly, "I know."


    "I don''t understand. Why can''t you let her know that the Phoenix on the wedding dress was your idea?"


    "She doesn''t have to know, and you don''t have to mind your own business."


    "Well, from the day I was adopted by you, I knew that you were always aloof, unless you met the fifth idea. In fact, in our foreign eyes, two women are not a matter of God''s will. I''m sorry, I forgot. People don''t like you at all. The fifth one I like is min Yuchen. "


    "Shut up


    "In fact, I don''t have to poke at your weakness. I''m the only one who dares to talk to you like this. In fact, I hope you can be happy. The silly boy who often wanders around your home in a city is good."


    "I can''t be with him."


    "What''s impossible, that silly boy likes you, everything is possible." He talks, the other party has impatiently hung up the phone, Daniel noticed that the other party has been silent, can''t help but look at the phone, the other party has hung up, he can''t help but curse, "hit!" When it comes to the key, I like to be a turtle with a shrunken head. I''m a coward.

 Chapter 946

    Fifth Nian went to the army in a hurry. She thought he would come back for lunch break at noon. When she opened her eyes, she was almost 2:30 in the afternoon. She would not come back for lunch break at this time. She took Daniel''s professional tape measure and found the training field all the way.


    Before going in, I met a soldier in a camouflage suit. He was sweating. When he saw the fifth reading, he waved to her. The fifth reading was slightly stunned and pointed to himself?


    She doesn''t usually come to the army, mainly because it''s full of solemnity and dignity, and she''s used to being free and easy. As min Yuchen''s daughter-in-law, she has to consider her own identity in everything, so it''s hard to avoid some discomfort.


    There were very few people in the army who knew her, so someone suddenly waved to her, a little uncertain.


    The other side nodded, it should be no mistake.


    Fifth Nian walked over and said, "are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, it''s you, little sister!" Man toward the fifth read pulled out a very brilliant smile, usually no one can resist his such a brilliant smile. So he thought that fifth Nian would not refuse his request. He handed her 200 yuan. "Little sister, go and buy me two boxes of cigarettes, and the rest will be yours."


    Fifth, looking at the red banknote in the palm of his hand, he didn''t slow down for a moment. After a long time, he found his voice, "do you let the troops smoke?"


    The other side laughed, "this performance is not bought for me. Our team leader is a little angry today. He asked me to buy this cigarette. I just have something to do now. Please."


    Fifth read closed slightly open mouth, swallowing saliva said, "you head good arrogance!" I''ve known min Yuchen for so long, but I didn''t know that he was still smoking. Today, I''m really knowledgeable.


    Fu Huan hissed to the fifth Niang, "keep your voice down. Don''t let others hear you. After all, this is the army. You can''t let everyone know that the commander smokes." Patted fifth Nian on the shoulder, "little sister, go! Brother Bing is waiting for you here. When he comes back, he sneaks up to the second company to find me. Fu Huan is my name. "


    Fifth, with constipation on his face, he always feels as if he has been teased by a little kid, little sister? Soldier brother?


    She shakes off the goose bumps all over her body. Before Fu Huan''s hand falls down again, the fifth Nian opens her body slightly and avoids the other party''s action easily.


    It was the first time that Fu Huan saw someone hiding his intimate behavior. He couldn''t help it. He stretched out his hand and wanted to give fifth Nian a touch. Fifth Nian usually didn''t strengthen training, but most of his kung fu was real Kung Fu, which was used to protect his life. So it was easy to avoid the other party. He leaned back slightly and avoided the touch again.


    Who would have thought that Fu Huan''s killing by touching his head was a false move, but his real goal was to scratch the bridge of the fifth thought.


    Fifth, she rubbed his nose and touched his finger to the end.


    At this time, someone called Fu Huan. He said with a smile, "well, I won''t make trouble with you. Go and buy cigarettes quickly! I''ll be waiting for you under the big tree of that training ground in a moment. You can''t run away with my money. "


    The fifth read Mou Guang Yi Shan, looking at Fu Huan run to leave of back figure, the corner of the mouth raised a bad smile, "don''t quarrel with me can''t, I haven''t done it?" Holding the 200 yuan in hand, he turned around and went to the service agency of the army. He really went to buy two packs of cigarettes. Because he had no research on cigarettes, he casually chose two boxes of better cigarettes bought in the store and returned to the training ground holding the cigarettes.


    Just at the right time, as soon as she went to the training ground, she saw min Yuchen directing other people''s training.


    It was min Yuchen, who she had never seen before. She didn''t use any trumpet. She was shouting at the top of her voice. For the first time, she knew that his voice was so beautiful.


    "First company, go up there and stand well. Looking at the training of second company, I allow you to indulge and play when it''s time to play. But when it''s time to be nervous, you are still so tired and loose. I''m sorry for your uniform. They don''t even have the ability of self-control, so they are not called soldiers. "


    During this period, there were more recruits in the army, which led to the breeding of a bad atmosphere. In addition, Qiao Zhiya and Song Yang were detained in the army prison, so their training was done by others. But the recruits were always sharp, and they were newborn calves, not afraid of death.


    First came a female instructor, who was coaxed by several recruits. The angry female instructor turned around and left.


    One of them, Fu Huan, took the lead in making trouble, but his training was the most assiduous, and he couldn''t find any fault in all his achievements.


    Because Fu Huan''s father was a senior colonel in the Northern Shaanxi military region, people who knew about his interpersonal relationship didn''t dare to offend his little ancestor easily. As a result, Fu Huan became the head of the recruits'' eggs. Song Yang pressed him a few days ago and didn''t make much trouble. Now no one can control him and start to be a demon again.


    The other two companies are particularly heavy, and many of his work is handed over to the company commanders of the other two companies. Naturally, the training is ignored. Min Yuchen decides to supervise them personally.


    He called a company to watch the training of the second company. For the collective sense of honor, no one wants to be the one who delays.Min Yuchen took advantage of the training results of the second company, hit the face of the company hard, and glanced at Fu Huan faintly, "a good person doesn''t mean the whole is good, only the whole is good, can you be considered as powerful. If you can''t unite, you are not fit to stay here. This is the army. It''s a place where obeying orders is above everything else. Even its own instructors can''t be respected. I can''t keep such people in the Northeast military region. Do you understand? " Although Fu Huan is a talent, maybe he has seen the best sniper possible, but he can''t integrate into the collective, and always likes to show off by himself, which is taboo.


    Fu Huan clenched his fists, knowing that Min Yuchen said it to himself. Eyes inadvertently aimed at the fifth read, see her stride toward this side, can''t help but give her a look, go to the other side to wait for yourself.

 Chapter 947

    Min Yuchen asked aloud, "do you hear me?"


    "I hear you!"


    "Speak louder, you''re weak. Haven''t you had enough?"


    I''ve seen min Yuchen''s abnormal skills in training new recruits these days. If you dare to talk nonsense, you''d better run with a load of five kilometers. When you''re out of breath, you won''t have the strength to break with him.


    Just like Fu Huan, who ran 15 kilometers yesterday and was honest with a spearhead, how dare they recruit a living king like min Yuchen.


    This name is said to be the nickname given by the younger generation of the eight families in Beijing. At that time, after they heard it, they were tearful. Who is so cultured and has such an image.


    It was a living hell. They just looked at him and felt that they were one step closer to death.


    "Report, sir, we hear you!"


    Min Yuchen took a look at Er Lian, "Er Lian went back to his training ground, and the rest of the company had all of them, counting!"


    Fu Huan''s eyes are about to cramp, the fifth read as if did not see like, ran min Yuchen went.


    There are three classes in the company. All of them report the numbers. Min Yuchen shouts, "all the veterans of the company come out and go to the next training according to the plan. The rest of the recruits report the numbers!"


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¬4¡­¡­¡±


    The count is still in progress. Min Yuchen looks back and sees the fifth idea suddenly appearing on the training ground.


    Stunned, Niannian seldom bothers him when he is working. There must be something that can''t be delayed today.


    Fifth Nian took his hand and put two packs of cigarettes into his big hand. "Take it, give me a minute." Without waiting for min Yuchen to speak, she took out the professional tape measure given by Daniel and began to measure according to the method given by the other party.


    The recruit headed by Fu Huan suddenly widened his eyes and slightly opened his mouth. He felt that his brain suddenly slowed down. When did this woman come? The key is that the other party''s courage is so big that he dare to measure their leader''s size in public?


    Fifth Nian thinks that he doesn''t have a flexible brain, so he can only record it on his mobile phone, write down each data, and then send it to Daniel, "this is his latest size. I''ll trouble you about the dress, thank you!"


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of regret. He remembered that he was going to try on the dress with Niannian today. Because of his work, he forgot all about it. She went all the way to the army just to measure him.


    "Sorry, I was too busy today, so I forgot..."


    Fifth read shaking his head, "it doesn''t matter, I also forget, or my mother reminded me."


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips and said, "it bothers my mother." Aware of the cigarette in his hand, he asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with these two boxes of cigarettes in my hand?"


    Fu Huan''s forehead slipped a cold sweat. Looking at their behavior, he could guess the identity of the fifth Nian. But he didn''t believe that he was so unlucky. He grabbed a man, ran for him, bought a pack of cigarettes, and ran into the commander.


    Fifth Nian took a deep look at Fu Huan. Min Yuchen also followed his eyes. His eyes were deep and cold. Fu Huan was afraid for the first time since he joined the army.


    He looked at the fifth thought, and there was a strong prayer in his eyes.


    I thought she would be as soft hearted as other little girls when she saw his pathetic appearance.


    Fifth, I think I''m a careful woman. It''s just like being teased by a stranger. How can I take it as if nothing happened? Naturally, I want to take revenge. With a happy smile on his lips, "when I just came here, I ran into a soldier brother. He said that their leader was too angry today and wanted to smoke a pack of cigarettes to reduce the fire. Then he gave me 200 yuan to buy a pack of cigarettes. I was greedy for money, so I went there? However, my husband... "


    At first, Fu Huan was torn down by the fifth thought. He was so angry that he began to grind his teeth. When he heard the sound of the fifth thought, he was stunned. He looked at the fifth thought like a bolt from the blue.


    Husband, whose name is her husband?


    "But, husband, when did you learn to smoke? Why don''t I know?"


    Min Yuchen made a little effort, and the two boxes of cigarettes in his palm immediately twisted. They all took a breath, and subconsciously looked at Fu Huan. The fifth time he saw this guy, the only one who was not afraid of death in the whole army was this man.


    My heart kept roaring, Fu Huan, you don''t want to die, even dare to order his wife to buy cigarettes for him.


    Fu Huan''s heart is broken. Even if his father is under pressure, he doesn''t dare to challenge min Yuchen''s authority at will. He doesn''t dare to cause his wife to buy cigarettes at will. What''s more, he seems to have provoked each other.


    Of course, the fifth Nian was molested things will not be said in public, revenge on the spot in general, will not be delayed until the next day, otherwise much more painful ah!"Husband, you are still busy, I will not disturb you."


    "Well, go back by yourself and be careful!" His gloomy face seemed to be soaked with thick frost, which could not be melted all the year round.


    Fifth read toward the direction of Fu Huan, shaking his hands, "goodbye, brother Bing, you good training!"

 Chapter 948

    "Good bye, brother Bing, train well!"


    Looking at the figure of fifth Nian''s natural and unrestrained departure, Fu Huan hates straight molars. He never thought that he would casually find someone to buy cigarettes. He was still the daughter-in-law of the regiment leader. Is there anyone worse off than him in the world?


    "Who asked my daughter-in-law to buy cigarettes? Out of line Take a closer look, the green tendon on Min Yuchen''s forehead is close to the edge of burst.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other. Who dares to admit it at this time?


    Fu Huan made up his mind. I won''t be out. What can you do to me? If his father knew about it, he might have to chase him with a stick and beat him for ten kilometers.


    Anyway, that woman only said brother Bing in the end, but didn''t say who it was?


    The corner of Min Yuchen''s mouth flashed a cold smile, "very good, since no one admits it, Fu Huan, you are out!"


    Fu Huan was stunned, and then quickly stepped out of the line. His posture was straight and his face did not change. He seemed to have no idea what min Yuchen was going to do? "Report!"


    "I''ll go to the service agency and buy a cigarette in my name. A company of recruits will also carry 50 Jin for training."


    "Yes, chief." All of a sudden, all the people shout loudly, without hesitation.


    Fu Huan tied up the weight-bearing bag, ran to the service agency, and the rest accepted min Yuchen''s punishment.


    It takes about 20 minutes to walk between the training ground and the service agency. It took Fu Huan a little more than 10 minutes to come back and come to min Yuchen, "report to the officer, I''ve got the cigarette back."


    Min Yuchen didn''t look at it. He said faintly, "go and get another one back!"


    Fu Huan clenched his teeth. He was retaliating himself. He wanted to let him not know when to buy cigarettes. He clenched his teeth and said, "it''s the officer!"


    Recruits dare not breathe, try to do their own training.


    Some veterans can''t help sighing when they see it. Now the new recruits are brave and not afraid of death.


    Min Yuchen''s torture moves will definitely subvert their imagination. All the soldiers he led have sung that taste. The moves are novel and unique, which is worth every instructor''s necessary.


    These recruits are not afraid of death. They dare to let the daughter-in-law of the living king of hell buy cigarettes. They must think that they have lived too long.


    Fuhuan returns again, min Yuchen shouts, "the collective all has, arranges the formation, reports the number!"


    A total of 23 people, we stand in the same place, even if there is sweat on the forehead, Leng is no one dares to wipe, although do not know what min Yuchen want to do, but now the atmosphere of silence makes them inexplicably uneasy.


    "Fu Huan, turn on the cigarette and light it for each of them."


    Fu Huan was shocked. Was he going to humiliate him in this way? He looked down on himself with a sneer in his heart.


    What''s the point of lighting a cigarette for his brother? He started to open a cigarette, took out a box of cigarettes and began to light cigarettes for others.


    The smell of tobacco fills the tip of the nose, which makes these tired people feel more relaxed than ever before. There are three or four people who can''t smoke and are choked by the strong smell of tobacco.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes fell on Fu Huan''s body, "you also point up."


    Fu Huan is not afraid of death to light a cigarette for himself, but also takes a big puff in front of Min Yuchen''s face. The speed of cigarette end burning is much less than the speed visible to the naked eye. The posture is more or less provocative.


    "The normal time for smoking a cigarette is three to five minutes. The qualified time on SS training ground is five minutes and thirty-six seconds. I want you to finish it in five minutes, including the cigarette in your mouth. You can''t do it in the morning or in the evening. Today, you can have a meal if you finish it in five minutes and thirty-six seconds. If you finish it in more than five minutes and thirty-six seconds, you will not be qualified If you can''t finish it in five minutes tomorrow, don''t eat


    Min Yuchen''s words made a splash more than 10 meters high among them, as if they were buckets of ice water, which made their hearts cool. Some people were so scared that their mouths were loosened and their cigarettes dropped.


    "The smoke''s gone. Keep lighting it."


    Fu Huan didn''t think that because of his own reasons, he would make everyone accept such punishment together with him. He thought that Min Yuchen was too careful, which was pure retaliation.


    Isn''t it that he let his daughter-in-law buy two packs of cigarettes? As for making him so angry?


    "Report, it''s not fair! Five minutes won''t do it. "


    Min Yuchen coldly despised Fu Huan, as if to say, you just this ability?


    Since he was a child, Fu Huan has been very proud. He has always been a headache to others, otherwise he would not have been thrown into the army by his father.


    He was choked in the chest with a breath, and he couldn''t go up or down.


    "Report..."


    One of the veterans who got along well with Fu Huan quickly stopped him, so as not to continue to irritate their leader. He regarded his daughter-in-law as a man with painful eyes. They asked you to strengthen training, and you dare to find fault. "Fu Huan, our regiment leader has loaded 50 kilograms and finished it in three minutes and 23 seconds. How can we extend it to five minutes and you can''t finish it?"Fu Huan is shocked all over. He looks at Min Yuchen unbelievably. He doesn''t want to believe that the people in front of him are so powerful.


    Min Yuchen stepped forward and said in his ear, "you dare not admit what you have done. You are really a coward. I thought that if you dare to prick, you will also dare to bear everything. "


    Fu Huan bites off the cigarette holder, and the rest of the cigarette falls to the ground. His eyes glare at Min Yuchen fiercely, "say it again!"


    For Fu Huan even don''t want to see more, min Yuchen turned around and left, "a company of veterans stare at them in turn, people who can''t finish the task don''t even eat."


    Fu Huan clenched his fists, made a creaking sound, and growled in a low voice, "it''s just that you let your daughter-in-law buy two packs of cigarettes. You are distressed and want to revenge me."


    Min Yuchen took a deep look at Fu Huan, as if looking at a fool. His tone was very light. "I''m glad you finally see it."


    The crowd was speechless, "..."


    After leaving the training ground of the first company, he went to the second company and the third company to watch a circle. The intensive training was a bit difficult for them, but after the drill, there was not much time for them to indulge.


    After a look at the time, min Yuchen decides to go home tonight. Although he knows that Niannian is not angry with himself, for a woman, he doesn''t have any participation in the preparation before the wedding. Now he even forgets such an important thing as trying on the wedding dress.


    When they left, they met political commissar sun of the Northeast military region. They chatted for a while and inquired about Fu Huan''s performance by the way. Min Yuchen said what happened just now.


    Commissar sun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead frequently. Fu Huan, a smelly boy, was too brave to run into min Yuchen''s gun.


    Although the leader is young, his ability is extraordinary. Even with the ability of his family alone, the leader can''t be so powerful. He is not comfortable with frequent air conditioning.


    Think of their request for a while, do not know how to speak. "Commander min, my father and Fu Huan are old comrades in arms. Recently, he suddenly asked me for your phone number. I decided to ask you for your opinion first. If you don''t agree, I won''t give it to you."


    Min Yuchen''s principle is only broken for his daughter-in-law, so even if senior colonel Fu asks for something, he will not give each other face.


    He didn''t have to embarrass commissar sun, "yes!"


    "Commander min, Fu Huan is a little arrogant. If you do something wrong, you should punish him. Don''t let him get angry with you."


    As an upright man, how will min Yuchen answer?


    "He didn''t have that ability, which made me very angry."


    Commissar sun laughed twice and said goodbye to min Yuchen in a hurry.


    Min Yuchen returned to the house assigned by the army and changed his uniform. The tofu on the bed was pressed into a small groove. Even after finishing, it looked askew.


    But he didn''t think that his daughter-in-law would come back for lunch break.


    It can be imagined that people who do not have the patience to fold quilts will definitely collapse.


    The whole process is just a few seconds more than a minute.


    Is preparing to leave home, the mobile phone rang up, is a strange number in the field, how many can guess who this person is?


    "Hello, I''m min Yuchen."


    "Head min, hello. I''m Fu Jie, Fu Huan''s father."


    "Hello, senior colonel Fu!" He changed his tongue at once.


    Fu Jie said with a smile, "chief min, don''t be polite to me. I asked for your phone number from political commissar sun. I know he didn''t dare to give it to me without your permission. I heard that my smelly boy has caused trouble again?"


    "Not really. There are some edges and corners that need to be honed slowly."


    After hearing min Yuchen''s answer, Fu Jie laughed again and said, "when I sent my son to the army, I ran for you. In order to send him to your army, I asked many friends to help me. Recently, I heard that you are going to leave m City, and the transfer will take place in the next two days. I don''t know whether this is true or not?"


    "It''s true."


    "I have a heartless request. Can you take Fu Huan with you?"

 Chapter 949

    "I have a heartless request. Can you take Fu Huan with you?"


    Min Yuchen was silent for a moment, "I really have three places, but Fu Huan, I don''t want to."


    Fu Jie was ashamed. He didn''t expect that Min Yuchen didn''t hide his heart in front of him. Was he too honest or too rampant. "Don''t say that. I heard that you want to take away the two men under your command. There is just a place left. I want to recommend myself for my son. I believe you have seen his ability. I can''t say that it''s the best sniper you''ve met in your military career, but it''s the best sniper I''ve met in my military career."


    He is not stingy to deal with Huan''s praise, "I have seen the best sniper."


    Fu Jie asked pleasantly, "really?"


    "Yes."


    "The sniper will never let you down."


    "I don''t want to."


    The rejection was too simple. Fu Jie didn''t even know how to answer the conversation. He gave a dry smile and said, "commander min, don''t reject me so soon. I know my stinky boy has all kinds of cheap problems and is spoiled by my daughter-in-law and mother. Looking at the whole military, I only care about you. I believe you can control my living monkey."


    "Thank you very much for your attention to me, but I''m really not suitable for taking care of children. After all, everything I do is dangerous. Fu Huan is not suitable to follow me."


    "Commander min, although that boy is a little bit creative, he is a plastic talent. Life and death are decided by heaven in the future. I will never have a word of complaint. You know how difficult it is to have a good sniper in an army. It takes a lot of time to cultivate carefully. A good sniper is not good in other physical aspects, but Fu Huan is different. If he is serious, he can become a decathlon. "


    Min Yuchen pondered for a moment. However, he may not be moved.


    However, in the face of unruly officers, he always likes to look at the results and say, "well, there will be an assessment after next month''s exercise. As long as he can break all the records, I will leave that quota to him."


    He wanted to take Qiao Zhiya, Song Yang and Luohe to m city. Although he was asked by senior colonel Fu, he didn''t think that Fu Huan could really break all the records.


    Fu Jie was overjoyed when he heard that. In his opinion, although his son is ridiculous, he is a very competitive man. As long as he makes good use of it, can''t you guarantee that smelly boy won''t contact him ruthlessly?


    "Then I''ll take it as your promise and let him talk to you with his grades!" Fu Jie happily hung up the phone, his face can not hide the happy, think of his son, Fu Jie decided to slow down, serious attitude, and then send a voice to his son.


    He coughed twice to hide his happiness. He held down the voice key and roared, "Fu Huan, you little bastard, when you see Lao Tzu''s voice, call me back immediately."


    It was five hours later that Fu Huan saw his old man''s voice. Listening to the anger, he should have known his mistake. He could not help disdaining min Yuchen. He was a leader of the army. He liked to complain. It was really boring.


    He dialed his old man''s phone, and as soon as he got through, he heard Fu Jie''s angry exclamation, "Fu Huan, you little bastard, how can you be so powerful that you dare to let your leader''s daughter-in-law buy cigarettes for you? Are you impatient? Do you need me to pick your skin and loosen your bones?"


    Fu Huan took the phone away from his ear a few centimeters, "Dad, you shout so loud, everyone knows I stole the phone."


    After hearing this, Fu Jie stopped scolding, but gasped for breath, grinded his teeth and said, "I tell you, there is an assessment after the drill, you must break all the discipline, otherwise, I will..."


    Fu Huan got a smile, "otherwise what would you do?" Usually at home, his father likes to break his dogleg, now he is far away, also want to know his father in addition to breaking dogleg, what can threaten himself.


    "I''ll let your mother and your grandmother go with you and take care of your daily life."


    The smile on Fu Huan''s face was so stiff that he couldn''t smile any more. It''s not that his mother and grandmother are not good to him, but they are so kind to him that they have already shown great concern for him. Even if he sneezes, he can become terminally ill. He goes to the hospital for a general examination. Only when he has really had enough of being cared for can he think of coming to the Department to hide.


    If he went to other places, his father would not help him, even beat his dog on the leg.


    At that time, he said that when he thought of training in the army, his father cried and became a dog. He said that he had grown up and was sensible. He said that he would help him with everything. At that time, his grandmother and mother heard that he was going to serve in the army and drove his father out of the house in the middle of the night. It can be seen how terrible these two women are.


    It''s not easy to hide for two days. If dad really finds grandma and mom, he promises that he will become a joke of the whole team.


    "No, Dad, what can we do to discuss? How can you say that you can turn over? I didn''t say no, but you have to tell me first, why do you have to break the record? " He didn''t have many days to be a soldier, so he shouldn''t be so strict with him, so he bet that Dad had no other purpose."Your uncle sun called to tell me that you are acting as a demon again. Didn''t I call your leader and ask him to bear more burden? You are the hope of our Fu family, but I am very optimistic about your ability. "


    Fu Huan frowned, "Dad, who let you meddle in your business? I don''t give in to him. What are you going to ask for?" For no reason let min Yuchen think he is great.


    "You look too high on your father''s face, but they are cruel. They say you can not be punished, but you have to pass the physical fitness. If you can''t break the record, the whole company will be punished with you. "


    "It''s really despicable. I knew he couldn''t let me go so easily. He just broke the record. I want him to see that the record of their northeast military region is a decoration for me." If Fu Huan is a little smarter, he will see the flaw.


    However, in his rage, he forgot to think, and was so cheated by his father.


    Min Yuchen wanted to call Niannian and ask if she would go home tonight? I overheard the airport radio on the other end of the phone, "are you at the airport?"


    "Well, you''re back. I''m picking up the plane. I''ll be back later tonight."


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips. Before he met fifth Nian, he thought about his future marriage. What should he do if his daughter-in-law is picky about his job and complains that he can''t accompany her?


    Before I had time to think about it, I met the fifth thought.


    Then, his tragic discovery is that when he is too busy with his work to get dark, Niannian is especially able to eliminate himself. Sometimes, he is even busier than himself.


    "Well, you have to be careful!"


    The fifth read see Le you come out, "husband, don''t say, you come out."


    Not waiting for min Yuchen to charge others, the other party has hung up.


    Wearing a professional suit, Le youyou looks like a white-collar worker on a business trip. When she saw the fifth thought, her eyes became red somehow. Maybe she was too wronged to control her emotions.


    Fifth Nian opened his arms, hugged Leyou heavily and sighed, "Youyou, we really haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Was amused by her words, "what long time no see, not only more than two months?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "For me, we haven''t seen each other for two or three years." After nearly two years in ancient times, she missed everyone in modern times.


    "I can probably guess that it''s like three months after you don''t see me. Since I miss you so much, let''s get together for a while. Can you have a little wine with me to make up for me? "


    "Of course not. You forget that I''m still breastfeeding, but I can watch you drink. When you''re drunk, I''ll carry you back."


    Leyouyou nodded and stroked his forehead, "how can I forget such an important thing? I''m really my good friend. Although I can''t accompany you, it''s considerate to watch me drink."


    At the moment of seeing Le you, the fifth reading can see that le you is not happy, very unhappy, so she did not refuse you''s invitation.


    The fifth read a cup and then a cup to pour wine to le you, "you this wench want to intoxicate me?"


    Sitting down for such a long time, yueyouyou didn''t say a word. Normally, it seems that there is nothing to do, "beauty, do you want to get drunk?"


    Le youyou directly rolled an indecent white eye, "give, give, give, if you want to intoxicate me, I''ll show you." Leyouyou is really drunk to death, drunk to unconsciousness.


    "Can you strip when you''re drunk?"


    "Yes, I can hold you and kiss you."


    Fifth read instantly excited, quickly pour wine, "drink, must be drunk."


    "Fifth read, you are so boring!"

 Chapter 950

    "Yes, yes, for my boredom, you drink one."


    The fifth idea is to persuade people to drink. Leyou really wants to get drunk, so he goes down and drinks a whole bottle of high concentration liquor one by one.


    After a while, he got drunk. Fifth Nian sighed and touched his friend''s soft hair. "Silly girl, what happened to you? You want to talk to me, but you can''t say anything? "


    Le youyou held the bottle in his arms and said, "Niannian, please advise me again. I can drink a little more!" She was a little vague, but the fifth thought understood.


    He took the wine bottle from his friend''s arms and said, "enough. It''s just good to drink to this level. If you drink more, it will really hurt your body. Let''s go to my house with me. If you go home like this, aunt Huo will worry about you. "


    "You''re right. I can''t just go back. I''d like you to take me, or no one will want me." Even Van Gogh left quietly, leaving her alone, she is really poor.


    Fifth Nian glared at her, "don''t talk nonsense. Who doesn''t want you? I, aunt Huo, godmother, xiaojue, we all want you. Even if one day you don''t want us, we will pester you."


    Hearing the words of the fifth thought, Yue youyou chuckled, "this is what you said. You can''t cheat me."


    Drag Le youyou back to the apartment that her father gave her. After entering half of the password, the door opens. Fifth Nian looks up and looks at Min Yuchen holding min Bao, "husband, how are you at home today?"


    "Do you forget that we are going to get married in three days. Originally, my injury has not recovered, but recently I was too busy to be recalled to the army."


    "Come on, give me a hand. You are drunk! How heavy


    Min Yuchen hugs min Bao, who doesn''t sleep with his eyes open. He picks up Leyou with his other hand.


    She felt that she was suddenly lifted up. Her eyes touched min Bao in Min Yuchen''s arms. She snatched min Bao. Min Yuchen''s face changed slightly. She wanted to snatch the child. For fear of hurting min Bao, she could only hold min Bao in leyouyou''s arms with empty hands. Even if she suffered such an accident, she didn''t cry.


    Although the fifth thought was also startled, it was funny to see that Min Yuchen was so nervous about min Bao. It was really his own flesh and blood, and he was still distressed.


    Le youyou holds min Bao and pastes min Bao''s face. He can''t help but burst into tears and utters a whimper like a small animal. "Wei xuanxi, I feel so bad."


    Min Yuchen suddenly changed his face and grabbed min Bao in his arms. "He''s my son, min manxun, not Wei xuanxi." After that, he glared at Leyou, "you''re drunk. Go to the guest room to sleep. You''d better not let me see you tonight."


    "Min Yuchen, I''m so mean. I''ve just got the wrong name."


    "You seem to have some sense."


    Le you stretched out his hand, wrongly skimmed his small mouth, grumbled discontentedly, "let me hold min Bao."


    Min Yuchen Junya''s face flashed a little coldness, slightly side opened the body, to avoid his son by the old aunt''s hands. "Go to bed."


    Le youyou stretched out his hand toward the fifth Nian, shriveled his mouth, "Niannian, uncomfortable, hug."


    The fifth read to know her mouth is really uncomfortable, open arms will meet leyouyou, min Yuchen a pull over his daughter-in-law, a will not know minbao into leyouyou''s arms, "minbao to you, my daughter-in-law don''t hold."


    "Look, min Bao is not that I can''t hold him. There are choices between his wife and son." She hugged min Bao in her arms and gently nodded his little nose, "little guy, let''s talk with Ganma tonight. Although Ganma''s chest can''t eat rice, Ganma can make milk powder for you, you can''t be picky."


    "If you can''t take care of it at night, give it to us."


    Leyouyou waved her hand. Her eyes were already foggy. She went to the guest room with minbao in her arms. After closing the door, she was still weak and shed tears. "Minbao, it''s good to have you with me at this time. You sleep, I just don''t want to be alone, but I can''t let your mother worry about me. "


    As if he could understand Leyou''s words, min Bao really yawned and began to get confused.


    Yueyouyou gently puts minbao on the bed. She lies on one side and looks at it silently. She doesn''t know when she will fall asleep at last.


    When she woke up, min Yuchen took her two children out to bask in the sun.


    Fifth, I put my husband''s sandwich in front of her, "eat the sandwich and drink some milk."


    "Niannian, I haven''t seen you for a few months. Can you even make such a difficult sandwich?"


    Fifth read very indecent rolled a white eye, "sandwich is difficult?"


    "It''s not hard, at least I won''t do it."


    "To remind you, I didn''t make sandwiches. My husband made them."


    "Well, you made me look forward to it in vain." She took a bite of the sandwich, which was full of salad, and the taste was very strong. "However, it''s really worthwhile to eat the breakfast made by Min Jun Ye.""Wait a minute and try the dress with me. Don''t forget, you''re going to be my Bridesmaid?"


    "Who are your bridesmaids?"


    "You, Xin''er, Zhuque, song Yufei, wanqingtian."


    Yueyou couldn''t help squinting his eyes, "Niannian, your bridesmaid group must be the most beautiful in history. Do you have a sense of crisis? The key is that even the beasts have gathered. "


    "But without ELO."


    "She hasn''t heard anything yet?"


    Fifth Nian shakes his head in loss. "No, shennai mountain seems to have disappeared in the world. I have been searching for information all this time, and there is no record at all. Xiaojue has also gone to investigate. I hope he has a wide range of ways and can find shennai mountain as soon as possible."


    After upgrading from the fifth to Yan Jue, leyouyou still feels a little unreal. "We are the little king of hell. Can we have a wide range of ways? Don''t worry! "


    In the afternoon, the fifth Nian took Le youyou and others to try on the bridesmaid''s clothes. Song Yufei and WAN Qingtian had seen rosefinch when they were in Xinpo City, so they were more curious to see her again.


    The wedding is just around the corner. The fifth family and min family are in a mess, but the bride to be and groom to be are not so busy. They still have time to take Yimo and Xuanqi out to play.


    The day before the wedding, Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya were transferred to m city to serve as platoon leaders of two platoons because they violated the military law.


    According to their rank, there is no problem with battalion commander and company commander. It is absolutely overqualified to be a platoon commander.


    They also wondered that they might be ordered to retire from the army, but they didn''t expect that they would be punished for such understatement, which was a little painless.


    When he came out, Song Yang didn''t want to leave.


    If you go, you can''t eat the delicious food sent by that fat girl.


    Song Yufei went to pick up his elder brother and looked at his mellow face. She was startled. "When is the food in the army prison so good? Brother, are you a little too fat? "


    "Yes, I just think I''m a little hungry."


    "Still hungry? You are becoming a pig. I can absolutely crush you with physical training for your size She took little Joe and asked in a low voice, "jozia, what''s the matter with my brother? I, how can I look at you as if I''m fat? " I''ve been in prison for half a month. Can I fatten both of them? The key to her indulgence is that she seldom indulges in such delicious food.


    Qiao Zhiya told the story of Feng Zhongyuan''s meal delivery in the past half a month.


    Song Yufei took a look at his brother''s mouth and saliva. She couldn''t help wondering, "how can I feel that my brother is not like being pursued, but rather like a pig raised by farmers, waiting to kill pigs and eat meat for the new year?"


    Qiao Zhiya had nothing to say. After all, the description was particularly appropriate.


    Song Yufei originally wanted to go to her sister-in-law to ask Feng Yuanfu. She thought that they would get married tomorrow, so she had no time to answer her doubts. She could only ask min Yuxin. After all, they are two university students, so it should not be too difficult to ask about one person.


    Min Yuxin learned about it from Song Yufei, but she was also shocked. With a shake of her hand, she could hardly hold the phone. Even if he accidentally bumped into someone, he forgot to apologize.


    "You are blind!"


    Min Yuxin whispered to song Yufei, "sorry, I have something to do here, I''ll give it to you next time." She raised her eyes, the other summer with a mask, only showed a pair of slightly familiar eyes, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Ugly girl, it''s you

 Chapter 951

    "Ugly girl, it''s you


    Min Yuxin is so big that she has never been called an ugly girl. There is only one person. When she thinks of the big star, min Yuxin combines with the man in front of her. She can''t help blurting out, "are you Shengdong?"


    Sheng Dong was afraid that he would be surrounded again. He was teasing and pinching his ass. there was always an old aunt who had the courage to steal his strong chest muscle and pulled min Yuxin, "do you want to kill me when you shout out?"


    Min Yuxin rolled a white eye of indecent, "call a name to be able to kill you, so many star chasers, you don''t know how many to die one day?"


    He took a deep breath and hypnotized himself. It must be these people who knew the fifth thought that made him so annoying.


    "What about perfection?" Last time I saw this ugly girl in the origin. It seems that she was also called Xuejie. It seems that she has a lot to do with each other.


    "Where do I know, Mr. Sheng? She''s a freshman, I''m a sophomore, and our departments are different, OK?"


    Sheng Dong looks at Min Yuxin with disgust, as if to say that you are so stupid that you can''t be saved, "you don''t know, call her and ask her!"


    Min Yuxin is so angry and funny, "why should I call her? You call her!"


    "If I have her phone, can I still use you?" This woman is not only ugly, but also has no IQ.


    "That''s funny. You scolded me. I have to call you. Why?" Min Yuxin pauses, then looks suspiciously at Sheng Dong, "but why do you want to find perfection? You don''t like people, do you?" It doesn''t look like, at least not like a man who fell in love. Even if she was a living king like her brother-in-law, she would pull out a smile when she thought of her sister-in-law, but it couldn''t be seen from Sheng Dong''s face.


    Sheng Dong pick eyebrows, very proud to admit, "yes, I just like that pig girl."


    "Shengdong, at least you are also a famous star. Don''t give others a nickname. Moreover, the nickname is very hurtful." Min Yuxin likes Feng Guanyuan very much. It''s very rare to have a healthy and positive heart.


    "Why, do you think she''s not good enough for me?"


    Min Yuxin takes a pitiful look at Sheng Dong. It seems that she is looking at a fool. She suddenly thinks that she has read a piece of his gossip news before. She can''t help but ask in a low voice, "don''t you like men? What''s the change? "


    Sheng Dong suddenly black face, gnashing his teeth asked, "you say it again!"


    She retreated two small steps, very frightened to see to prosperous East, suddenly so ferocious looking at her to do what? She pointed to a place and waved, "perfection, I''m here!"


    Sheng Dong didn''t even think about it, so he looked back to find Feng Zhongyuan. There was no pig girl at all, "where is it, how can I..." When I look back, it''s empty, even the ugly girl is gone.


    Realizing that he was fooled again, he was extremely angry. Damn, people in this era are so bad that they don''t blink when they lie.


    On August 24, the auspicious day of the Yellow River, it is suitable to get married. It is also the wedding day for the fifth Nian and min Yuchen.


    As the first lady of my group, the banquet gathered rich businessmen from all over the world.


    The man is also a member of the eight family circles, and the wedding banquet has gathered politicians from all walks of life, big men in the army.


    The scene of meeting relatives in the morning is a little too spectacular. The best man group includes Gu Nan, Zhu Xiange, Song Yang, an Peiyi and Luohe.


    At the command of the cameraman, "wait a minute, I say start, you knock on the door, people''s bridesmaids want red envelopes, you pain faster."


    Song Yang, an Peiyi and Luo He are the three most noisy people in the best man group. They just nod their heads, but they don''t agree. It''s hard to be happy today. Min Yuchen is just as noisy as they are.


    Holding the bouquet in hand, he retreated to one side. It was the first time that the cameraman saw such a calm bridegroom. Who dares to embarrass him when he wants to see the identity of the other side there?


    Song Yang suddenly knocked on the door, "sister-in-law, our boss has come to pick us up. Please let your good sister open the door for us."


    Fifth, when I was sitting in bed, I wore a simple and generous Chinese style dress and looked at the eager bridesmaids group. I was a little frustrated, so I almost yawned. The cameraman looked at the bride and couldn''t help sighing. Are the brides so calm now?


    Song Yufei coughed lightly, "brother, it''s not impossible to open the door. Where''s the red envelope?"


    "How can we give you a red envelope if you don''t open the door?"


    Le you yelled, "plug the door, let''s see your sincerity. Or min Junye''s diamond is big enough to break through the gate of the new house. "


    Gu Nan lost his smile and was really happy. Even his ideas were so unique.


    An Peiyi patted the door, "sister, give brother a little face, open the door, we want to go in." Speaking of the last sentence, I almost didn''t sing the little white rabbit once.


    "Who do you want to be my sister? If you don''t come to our side to block the door, you''ll rebel. I haven''t settled with you yet. I have the face to open the door for you."


    Min Yuxin said, "that''s right, an Peiyi. You''re our mother''s family. Stop them and don''t let them in."An Pei Yi touched his nose. "It seems that you are a serious family, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 952

    "You seem to be the most serious family, aren''t you?"


    Yes, min Yuxin is min Yuchen''s sister, and an Peiyi is the cousin of the fifth Nian. Aren''t they reversed?


    Song Yang can do it, and he has many ghost ideas, so he came up with a good idea at the moment, "I have a proposal, or you can exchange it. Xin''er, you can come out to be your elder brother''s best man, and an Peiyi will send you to be your bridesmaid."


    Everyone roared with laughter, min Yuxin was amused, "go, my sister-in-law does not want his big bridesmaid, easy to have nightmares at night."


    An Pei Yi snorted coldly, "little girl, you think too much. If you want me to change women''s clothes, you dream."


    Finally, the two sides made a comprehensive analysis. The woman opened the door a little bit first, and then stuffed a few red envelopes to see her sincerity. Unexpectedly, the man took this opportunity to join in. Except for an Peiyi, the rest of them graduated from the military academy. Everyone was as strong as a tiger and almost broke into the door.


    Song Yufei and WAN Qingtian didn''t block the gate at all. Instead, they called out the rosefinch standing behind them. Knowing that he was an ancient god, he must have the supernatural power that ordinary people didn''t have. They played tricks on him, and naturally they couldn''t blame them for cheating.


    "Rosefinch, help us."


    Le youyou resisted song Yufei, "these people want to take away the bride without a cent, it''s too much."


    Rosefinch waved, an invisible force pushed them to the door, very easy to close the door.


    Luo river and Song Yang hear song Yufei ask for help from rosefinch, can''t help crying out, "Song Yufei, ten thousand sunny days, the eldest brother wants to marry a daughter-in-law, do you dare to stop, not afraid to be put on shoes?"


    Two people look at each other, Song Yang said this is too reasonable. I was so excited when I blocked the door that I forgot such an important thing.


    Le youyou is not afraid of death said, "don''t be afraid, let Niannian blow pillow for your boss, first give your brother wear shoes."


    Song Yang smell speech, a face of depression, looking back at the boss standing behind, "boss, can you?"


    Min Yuchen generously admitted, "can."


    "Then I dare not push this door. Whoever has the courage will come!" He''s scared to death, and their boss wears shoes.


    make complaints about Tucao, "you are too timid." After that, he turned his head and knocked on the door, "Leyou, don''t make a fuss. I''ll tell you that there will be a game for the best man and bridesmaid later. If you don''t want to be hit, be honest."


    Yueyou opened his mouth, grinded his teeth and said, "Gu Nan, you are cruel enough!"


    Min Yuchen waved to Yimo and Xuanqi not far away, then pointed to the door and said calmly, "Xuanqi asked your aunt to open the door, Yimo, give you a chance to get a red envelope."


    You can''t help but be silly. Can you do it?


    Before they give the red envelope, they ask for it with the bride first. Are they really not afraid of not getting a daughter-in-law?


    Xuan Qi and as like as two peas wearing the same suit today, tie a red bow tie, from Daniel''s hand.


    When they came here earlier, they were surrounded by a group of little girls. It can be seen how welcome they were.


    Xuanqi coughed lightly, adjusted his breath, tried to make his voice a little louder, "Auntie, uncle has come to meet you, open the door quickly!"


    Yi Mo lies at the door, shouting, "aunt, give me and Xuanqi a red envelope first!"


    "Why give you red envelopes?"


    "It''s a change fee. They all say it''s the rule."


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you ask other people for help?" Despite this, min Yuxin is willing to take out two red envelopes from the bag and plug them out along the crack of the door.


    Yi Mo took the red envelope, and did not forget to give Xuanqi one.


    This is the first time that they see someone competing for money from Xinfang. No wonder min Yuchen has to take these two little guys to meet them.


    Yimo looks back, looks at Min Yuchen, pulls out a sly smile, spreads out his hands, min Yuchen hands two little guys two red envelopes, in exchange for Yimo''s smile is more brilliant, knocks on the door again, "godmother, Xuanqi and I are best friends, he calls you godmother, you quickly plug the change fee out of the door."


    Le youyou laughed and scolded, "smelly boy, there is a change fee, but you don''t have it, because I have already given it."


    Yimo is neither angry nor jealous. In his eyes, Xuanqi is his best friend. Xuanqi owns it, and he will be happier than Xuanqi.


    "Xuanqi, call godmother. Since then, godmother will cover us. We are really the rich second generation." Listen to Italian ink milk words, directly smile down many people.


    "Good, mom!" he said


    We found a thing, just want to change the fee, for various reasons, even song Yufei and WAN Qingtian do not let go, back from min Yuchen here again.


    Twenty minutes later, the little guy received a lot of red envelopes, but he didn''t shout. In the end, he couldn''t stand it and opened the door directly. "You come in as soon as you can, and you haven''t seen anyone pick up the bride or the bridesmaid plug the red envelope. Fifth, you should be careful. This man in your family has a deep mind. Maybe one day he will be eaten without bones ¡£¡±As soon as Leyou''s gate opened, the best man group swarmed up.


    Min Yuchen put all the remaining red envelopes into the hands of Yimo and Xuanqi, "you two performed very well!"


    The ceremony is nothing more than making things difficult for the bridegroom, so as to let him understand that if it is so difficult to marry a daughter-in-law, he should cherish it in the future, so min Yuchen accepted the difficulties of the bridesmaid group one by one, and strictly completed them.


    A set of process down, the fifth read already tired in the wedding car will be sleepy.


    Muttered in a low voice, "husband, fortunately we got married once. I''m really tired."


    "If you don''t, I''ll wake you up at the hotel."


    Fifth Nian yawned lazily, "are you looking for Dong''Er?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "call him. If he is wronged by you at the banquet, don''t give him the same opinion. You tell me, I''ll help you clean him up."


    She understood that her husband didn''t want them to fight face to face, not because he was afraid that she wouldn''t win, but because he was afraid that the Eastern Emperor would be too careful to keep it in his mind and trip her everywhere in the future.


    According to the cautious man, it''s not impossible.


    "All right!"


    The wedding was arranged on the lawn outside the mangli Hotel, lunch was in the form of buffet, and dinner was arranged in the largest banquet hall of mangli. When Sheng Dong came, he saw Feng Yuanman eating with a small plate. He frowned and asked in disgust, "Why are you still eating here? The wedding banquet is so busy, why don''t you know to help?" Although his elder brother married a very annoying woman, he was very angry to see that his younger sister Feng Guanyuan was not helpful at all.


    Feng Yuanman put down the snack and hated the meddlesome Sheng Dong. "What''s the matter with you when I eat my food?"


    Sheng dongleng snorted, "it''s really bad luck for your brother to have a sister like you." In the end, he is still a little jealous. He can call min Yuchen his elder brother openly.


    "What''s wrong with my brother? You don''t know how happy he is." Since she has been studying cooking these days, his brother doesn''t know how much weight he has gained?


    All grow happy fat.


    "Happy what, your brother married so big thing, you are still here to eat, still really want to spend the new year waiting to be slaughtered?"


    Feng Yuanman blinked, "I, how can I not understand what you are saying?" Her brother that playful young master has not played enough, how can easily step into the tomb of marriage. "Today is clearly my sister-in-law and Minda..."


    "Perfect, when did you come, Yaner?" Min Yuxin walks towards Sheng Dong. She is surprised. She pulls Feng Huanyuan aside and asks in a low voice, "stay away from Sheng Dong. I think he is a bit abnormal!"


    Feng Zhongyuan nodded in agreement, as if he had met a confidant. "Xuejie, what do you say? You are a dog in front of the big screen. Behind the flash, you don''t know how poisonous his mouth is. I thought I was the only one who thought he was abnormal?"


    Min Yuxin has learned how poisonous Sheng Dong''s mouth is. "No, you should be careful later. He has found school for you."


    Hearing this, Feng Zhongyuan was about to break out in a cold sweat. She didn''t know anything.


    Sheng Dong took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, stepped forward two steps, stood behind them, and said, "you two are talking so loudly about whether I''m abnormal. Do you really think I''m deaf?"

 Chapter 953

    Originally, they didn''t intend to avoid him, but they just wanted him to be more interesting and stay where he was cool.


    Who knows he also came to look for scold, he called ugly, min Yuxin talk tone is quite blunt, "you are not deaf, you are a bit abnormal." It''s not a perversion to say something that strikes others when you are obsessed with perfection and your mouth is so cheap?


    In the heart secretly relieved a breath, fortunately such abnormal pursue is not oneself.


    Sheng Dong''s tendons are exposed and he has lived for hundreds of millions of years. A small human dare to challenge his authority. He is really impatient. Then raised the palm, in the East emperor too a proud life, no one can not fight, of course, in addition to his brother.


    Although Sheng Dong looks a little terrible now, today is their min family''s arena. The people who come here are all the elites in the army. She doesn''t believe what Sheng Dong can do to her?


    So stubborn raised his small head, "you hit me to try?"


    Sheng Dong''s eyes glide across a fierce color, and the slap may really fall. Min Yuxin stares into Shuiliang''s eyes, but doesn''t think that this person really dares to beat a woman?


    Feng Yuanman is so excited that he hugs min Yuxin. He doesn''t wait for the slap to fall down. He can''t help looking back and finding a handsome man with a very elegant appearance clasping Sheng Dong''s wrist.


    Min Yuxin''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness and touched the fifth Jue''s face. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Sheng Dong narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the fifth unique red lips, and said, "I''m the younger brother of the fifth reading, so I like to meddle in my own business?"


    The fifth unique frivolous eyebrow eyes, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a touch of sarcastic radian, "Sheng Dong, when can you change your temper?"


    Feng Yuanman was stunned. Naturally, he appreciated all his good-looking little brothers. "Sister, who is he?"


    Min Yuxin pursed her lips and found that it was very difficult for her to call his name, "the fifth best, sister-in-law''s brother!"


    "What happened?" Before min Yuchen greets the guests, he accidentally finds that the atmosphere here is different, so he comes to have a look.


    As soon as min Yuxin saw her elder brother coming, she quickly complained, "elder brother, this man wants to beat me!" Pointing to the stunned Sheng Dong, his mouth is big enough to plug a light bulb.


    Min Yuchen twisted his eyebrows and said in a low and severe voice, "Dong''Er, what did I say to you?"


    What did you say?


    Sheng Dong has been completely stupid, even the head is empty, the head is trying to recall, what did brother say to himself?


    Now this is not the point, the point is


    He pointed to Feng Zhongyuan and asked, "isn''t your sister the pig girl?"


    Feng Yuanman''s face changed. In front of so many people, she was called pig girl. Maybe no one could pass. She stamped her foot and stepped on Shengdong''s instep. "You are a pig!" After that, he ran away with red eyes.


    Min Yuxin quickly took her brother''s arm. "Big brother, this person is too bad. He often humiliates me. He also scolds me for being an ugly girl. Occasionally, he goes to find his sister-in-law''s trouble! You must teach him a good lesson, and I will comfort him. "


    Sheng Dong seems to be struck by thunder. He wants to reach out again to stop min Yuxin, but he is blocked by the fifth unique.


    "Don''t provoke her." Took a look at Min Yuchen, "brother-in-law, the rest is between your brothers." Then he turned and left.


    "Brother, isn''t that pig girl your sister?" Sheng Dong''s head is a little confused, even a little knotted, even can''t understand what others are saying?


    Min Yuzheng, who is the girl in the mouth? "Don''t nickname others casually, Dong''Er. Your words hurt people."


    "She''s not your sister?" He seems to be unable to withstand such a big blow, unable to stand back a few small steps, "then who is your sister?"


    "Didn''t you want to hit her just now? Why didn''t you know her in the twinkling of an eye?" Today''s Dong''Er is unusual.


    Sheng Dong climbed his hair, a little whirling, "brother, what''s your sister''s name?"


    "Min Yuxin."


    "Who is min Wanyuan?"


    Min Yuchen is also about to be confused by Sheng Dong. He corrects, "people don''t call min Zhongyuan. Her surname is Feng, Feng Zhongyuan."


    "My God, what have I done?" I went after the wrong person and offended my brother''s real sister. As soon as I met her, she was always crying ugly. Is this a big joke?


    Why is the meeting so cruel?


    "What do you want to do? Donger, did you do something behind my back? "


    Sheng Dong''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, and quickly waved his hand, "I didn''t do anything, I''ll go, I''ll go to find that Feng Zhongyuan to ask clearly, why did she cheat me?" He wasted so much time in vain, spent a lot of thought to please her heart, and played him like a fool. This woman is bold and should be punished.


    "Donger?"


    He looked back at Min Yuchen, "what?""Today is my wedding. Don''t make trouble!"


    Sheng Dong hesitates for a few seconds, and finally nods and agrees. The big deal is to drag pig girl out and beat her.


    With her strong sense of smell, Sheng Dong successfully finds Feng Zhongyuan. She stands not far away and looks shyly at the man in a suit. From the little flower on her chest, she can see that the man is one of the best man group.


    What kind of feeling does Feng Yuanman feel when he is stopped by his male God and says thank you in a very gentle voice?


    Nature is a happy feeling of dying, even if let her face the world again strong blow, she has the courage to face.


    "If you like, I''ll tell you what to do? I wonder if you can cook? "


    Song Yang was stunned. He thought every girl would say, "I''ll make it for you every day.". "I''ll do it, but it''s not good enough." His mouth is very tricky. When he is at home, he cooks himself.


    He can make do with food, but he can''t make do with food.


    This is also the shrewdness of Feng satisfactorily, she said so, certainly won''t cause Song Yang''s antipathy. "I have many delicious and Alternative Recipes. I''ll write them all to you."


    "Thank you, or let''s both add a wechat. If I have something I won''t, I''ll ask you again."


    Feng satisfactorily busily nodded, "well, if I study new dishes, I will send you recipes." When she turned to her QR code, she felt that her hands were shaking. She had the wechat of male god, or the other party took the initiative to add it. She felt that she could die happily again.


    If you succeed in adding friends to your mobile phone, you will hear every sound. Listening to Feng''s ears, it''s like the dawn of happiness. It''s warm in your heart.


    "A few days ago, thank you very much. I went to feed Xiao Qiao and me every day."


    She smiles with a coquettish face, "it doesn''t matter. My sister-in-law says that you have been punished for her business, so I feel sorry. I can only do something delicious to reward you."


    Sheng Dong comes over in a fierce manner. Under the surprised eyes of Song Yang, he pulls up Feng Guanyuan, who is also surprised. "Sorry, I have something to do with Feng Guanyuan." God knows how heavy he is when he bites the three words "Feng Zhongyuan". I wish he could swallow her alive.


    Feng Yuanyuan''s little fat face was full of panic. He looked helplessly at Song Yang and said, "what''s between me and him..." Eyes touched Song Yang very considerate toward her, as if to say, you go quickly, don''t care about me.


    The first second she was in heaven, the second she fell into hell.


    Just now she felt that she could bear anything. She found that she was too boastful. No, she couldn''t accept the blow!


    She found that even if she explained, I''m afraid the other party would not believe it.


    She had a good start with her male god, but she was destroyed by Sheng Dong''s stupid donkey.


    After shaking off Sheng Dong''s shackles, Feng''s whole body trembled with anger, and his voice rose a few decibels. It was very sharp. It hurt Sheng Dong''s eardrum as if it were a sharp weapon. He called out, "what are you pulling me to do? Why are you always pestering me?" What did she do in her last life?


    Unable to control their tears, the more I think, the more aggrieved I am.


    Sheng Dong couldn''t recover for a moment. He stammered, "you, you''re not min Yuchen''s sister, sister?"


    Feng was so angry that he pinched his waist and yelled, "who told you I''m brother min''s sister?"


    "Then why do you call sister-in-law fifth Nian?"


    "I just want to call her sister-in-law like Song Yang. What''s the matter?" At the thought that Song Yang would misunderstand her relationship with Sheng Dong, Feng Zhongyuan felt that his heart was very painful, and his tears would fall again.


    "You?" Sheng Dong finds that he has nothing to say. When he thinks about it carefully, it seems that he misunderstood her, because from the beginning to the end, she has never said that she is min Yuchen''s sister. "You, don''t cry..."


    "Oh, isn''t this the useless actor of Sheng family? Quietly, how can I have such a strong taste recently? I fell in love with a pig. "

 Chapter 954

    "Oh, isn''t this the useless actor of Sheng family? Look, the taste is so heavy recently. I fell in love with a pig. " Suddenly there was a male voice, accompanied by a few people''s unbridled laughter.


    Feng Yuanman quickly wiped away his tears from the corner of his eyes. He was probably used to being ridiculed casually, and didn''t bother to pay attention to those rich childe brothers.


    Today is my sister-in-law''s wedding, and she doesn''t want to make trouble for others.


    Sheng Dong raised his eyes and saw two men with small white faces coming towards him. He didn''t have any impression of who it was.


    Subconsciously frown, the memory of these two little white face in the mind in the end is who?


    The other party has come over, reached out and stopped Feng Zhongyuan, who is about to leave, and gave her a rude push, "my God, are you a pig? How so heavy? My arm almost broke when I pushed you."


    Feng Yuanman''s face changed slightly, and his breath didn''t come out. "It''s you who pushed me. Why should I be responsible if you break your hand?"


    Sheng Xi hums and laughs coldly, "this world is really funny. Even pigs are beginning to make trouble. Sheng Dong, where did you find such a heavy taste?"


    Sheng Bei said, "third brother, Sheng Dong has always had a strong taste, which is obvious to all. Do you forget that you used to like the old shoes that my second brother didn''t want, but people didn''t like him. I think it was because of the stimulation that I liked the fat man in front of me. "


    Sheng Dong really can''t remember the two people in front of him, so he doesn''t want to think about them at all, but they have a heavy taste on the left and a fat man on the right. They are really harsh and make people listen very angry.


    "Sheng Dong, don''t you have the ability to damage me? Now there are two horsefaced monkeys. Why don''t you even have a fart?"


    Horse faced monkey?


    Hearing this description, Sheng Dong laughed impolitely, "I''ve known you for so long. It''s the first time that I know how to describe you. It''s really like a horse faced monkey."


    Sheng Bei was young and vigorous. He clenched his fist hard, and his eyes showed fierce light. "Say it again!"


    "Get out of here. I don''t have time to talk to you now."


    "You don''t have time. Why don''t you have time? Can you still cripple the second brother''s leg?" Sheng Xi and Sheng Nan are the brothers of a mother. They are the son of Sheng Hua''s third child. Sheng Bei is the son of the fourth child. Sheng Bei has a elder sister, and there are countless other fifth and sixth children. However, the children they gave birth to did not go to the genealogy.


    Only Sheng Dong in the main room, Sheng Xi in the third, Sheng Nan in the fourth and Sheng Bei in the fourth went to the genealogy to prove that these four people have the right of inheritance.


    What is tacit understanding is that Sheng Xi, Sheng Nan, and Sheng Bei all have tacit understanding. They don''t like Sheng Dong. They are just actors. They don''t want to be their legitimate son. Instead, they do something out of the ordinary. But the old man still likes it. He takes all the advantages. How can they be reconciled?


    Therefore, meeting each other is also a matter of war.


    Sheng Dong remembered that when he woke up, the most extraordinary thing he had done was to maim the bastards of the old man. It seems that these people are the bastards of the old man?


    "It''s really something I did in my spare time. Do you have a problem with it?"


    Sheng Xi is so angry that he dares to admit in public that this shameless dog bastard has injured his second brother''s leg?


    He clenched his fist hard and smashed it at Shengdong.


    Sheng Dong narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t even move half a minute. He was scared to death. Although he hated Sheng Dong very much, at least he never moved. At least he was like a man.


    She absolutely subconsciously pulled Sheng Dong over, "what are you going to do? Do you know what occasion this is? How dare you make trouble?" Looking at Qiao Zhiya, who was greeting the guests not far away, he waved, "Xiao Qiao, come here for a while."


    Qiao Zhiya, thanks to Feng Yuanman''s delicious food for half a month, also gained a lot of weight. During this time, she also found that the girl was very good,


    after taking a look at Shengxi and Shengbei, and then at Shengdong beside Feng Yuanman, she knew something. At the beginning, he was responsible for the investigation of Shengdong''s family background, so it can be regarded as understanding the division of power and interests behind the Sheng family.


    He came over and looked at Sheng Xi and Sheng Bei. "Mr. Sheng, are there any places in the Min family that are not well served?"


    Although Shengxi and Shengbei are also the young masters of the Sheng family, they are not the serious young masters of the Sheng family. Today, they represent the mothers of both sides. Let alone offend the Min family, they dare not even offend the fifth family.


    Two people embarrassed smile, "no, no, just met my big brother, want to talk about the past."


    In front of outsiders, we can''t expose their discord.


    Sheng Dong slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "sorry, there''s something else, I can''t talk about the past with you, but I''ll take time to take care of you."


    Feng Yuanman felt that this was full of infinite possibilities. Did he plan to break their legs again?


    That''s a good idea!


    Sheng Xi and Sheng Bei clenched their fists, loose and loose, and the smile on their faces almost couldn''t hang up, "you talk first, we''ll go first."When the two left, Qiao Zhiya told Sheng Dong, "if they look for something again, you tell me, I''ll ask them to go out. Miss Feng, have a good time. If I have something to do, please excuse me."


    "Thank you."


    At last, when there were only Sheng Dong and Feng Zhongyuan left, Sheng Dong asked, "why did you pull me just now?" He thought she would really want to see her being bullied.


    "The wedding of brother min and his sister-in-law, just don''t want to have any unpleasant things, don''t thank me too much, if you must, please don''t pester me in the future."


    Sheng Dong nodded He knew who his elder brother''s younger sister was, so he would not pester Feng Yuanman any more.


    So happy to say yes?


    How does Feng Zhongyuan feel so unreal?


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes, but based on your cooking skills, we can still be friends." Feng Yuanman had constipation on his face. "What''s your expression?"


    "Sheng Dong, you haven''t done much recently?"


    "Why, like my acting?"


    "I haven''t seen your play, but I think you should take more plays, so that I can see you less often?"


    "Do you want to be my friend?" Hearing the meaning of Feng''s words, Sheng Dong can''t help but get angry. She can''t understand whether her head is flooded. Shouldn''t it be a show off to have such a famous star as him as a friend?


    How did you get here, you became afraid.


    "Who''s going to be your friend? Why are you so narcissistic?" She stretched out her fat finger and poked Sheng Dong''s chest. "You ruined my happiness. Now the boy I like must have misunderstood me. You still have the face to tell me that you want to be friends with me. What''s the point?"


    "He doesn''t like you. What are you afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Too much heart, Feng satisfactory straight out of tears.


    "Ah, Miss pig, no, perfect, Feng perfect. You speak well. Why did you leave?"


    When min Yuxin said goodbye to the fifth Jue, she calmed down a lot and no longer lost control like she did last time. "It seems that you don''t even come to school recently?"


    Min Yuxin was not at the time of the fifth Nian production, so she didn''t know what happened later.


    Everyone had a tacit understanding and kept silent about the day of birth, so now min Yuxin thinks that her sister-in-law really gave birth to twins, and teases her mother as the chief doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, but she doesn''t see it.


    "Well, something happened. I heard you''re back. Don''t you plan to leave again?"


    "No, a lot of things happened at home. My grandparents are old, and I can''t always be willful." She is as gentle as ever, even soft in speaking.


    "It''s said that you take care of Yimo. I''m too busy to take care of that smelly boy. Please take him to school."


    Min Yuxin said with a smile, "thank me for what I''m doing. At least you call me an aunt, and I like him very much. Xuanqi is very quiet and clever. Yimo is very lively and lovely. It''s very funny for them to be quiet." She pursed her lips, "Xiao Jue, no matter what happens, it will pass."


    "Thank you


    "I don''t want your thanks. I just want you to be well."


    "Xin''er, don''t be so kind."


    "Feel guilty?" Min Yuxin asked with a smile.


    He nodded heavily, "yes!"


    "Well, I''m quite comfortable to hear that." Min Yuxin took a deep breath, "from now on, I really want to give up you, find a better person than you, happy ordinary life."


    "You will." He asked himself that he had never owed anyone in his life, but he failed such a good girl as min Yuxin. Before he thought about compensating her, he opened her name book and found that he was rich and prosperous, and his life was safe and smooth, but the marriage line was a little mysterious, which made him a little confused. He will give her a hand when her right one comes.

 Chapter 955

    Sheng Dong looks for min Yuxin and doesn''t find her. Instead, on the way, he meets some flower fans and pesters him to sign his name before he is willing to let him go.


    Later, after inquiring about it, she learned that Min Yuxin went to the bride''s lounge, then turned around and went to the lounge, and decided to explain her abnormal behavior.


    From a distance, I saw the fifth Nian sitting down in front of the mirror. A few of them were helping her to arrange the skirt of her wedding dress. There were professional makeup artists to make up and stylists to arrange her hair.


    I can''t help but sneer. It''s really stinky. Forget it, he didn''t come to find her. No matter whether she''s stinky or not, he didn''t forget today''s purpose. He took min Yuxin and walked into min''s door.


    Seeing min Yuxin and the fifth Nian biting their ears, he waves to min Yuxin. The other side turns and deliberately ignores Sheng Dong.


    The fifth read to see Sheng Dong, today she put on a very delicate make-up, in Sheng Dong''s eyes, it seems that there is a little strange good-looking?


    Aware of what he is thinking, Sheng Dong shakes his head in a hurry. He is not allowed to think wildly.


    "Xin''er, is Sheng Dong looking for you?"


    Min Yuxin frowned, "brain, I always feel that this man is not only abnormal, but also a little brain disease."


    The fifth read quite agree with, "Xin''er, I didn''t expect that you are very young and have a very accurate eye for people." The Eastern Emperor is a psychosis, or a very dangerous psychosis, which may explode, but also affect the innocent. "He seems to let you through."


    "I don''t want to go."


    "You''d better go and listen to what he said. Sheng Dong, if you don''t go, he''ll come and pull you away. It''s even worse to make noise."


    Min Yuxin hesitated for a moment, finally nodded, "I will come before the wedding."


    "Well, you have to be careful. Don''t believe what he said. Sheng Dong has a heavy heart. Don''t be calculated by him." Fifth, read min pursed her lips, and told Xin''er, "if he said something bad about me, you don''t hear it. Don''t quarrel with him. It''s not good for you to quarrel with him. If you are photographed on the Internet, you may suffer a big loss when you meet Sheng Dong''s brain powder." She had a deep understanding of the last Dong Ning''er incident.


    Min Yuxin''s face is dignified. Her sister-in-law is so easy to get along with. Even she says so. It can be seen that Sheng Dong is not a good person.


    "I see."


    Go to Sheng Dong, "you come with me." They found a relatively quiet place, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I''ve come to apologize. I''m sorry!"


    This is the first time in the history of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi willing to bow, so the apology is particularly sincere.


    Min Yuxin was a little surprised, "can you forgive me?"


    "Oh."


    "Now that you''ve forgiven me, let''s get along with each other."


    Min Yuxin quickly made a stop gesture to stop Sheng Dong from approaching him, "wait, don''t come here, stand there and make it clear, who do you want to associate with?"


    "You He recognized the wrong person, and now of course he has to correct it quickly.


    "No, don''t you like perfection?" What happened, he changed his taste?


    "I like you now. Are you surprised?" Sheng Dong can''t say his purpose, but he can''t admit that he''s mistaken. He doesn''t want to recall such a stupid mistake.


    "Nothing but fright. Why do you like me? Don''t you like men?" Although she is calm in front of the fifth absolute being that she can meet her partner quickly, she is definitely not a narcissistic poisonous tongue man like Sheng Dong.


    "Who says I like men?" When Sheng dong thought about it, he thought of the culprit, "did the fifth Nian tell you something bad about me?"


    Min Yuxin''s admiration for her sister-in-law''s anticipation reached the extreme, "no, she didn''t say anything. What do you think she would say to me?"


    Sheng Dong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she still had a little conscience and didn''t cut off all her own paths.


    "If she says something bad about me, don''t believe it, do you know?"


    Min Yuxin nodded perfunctorily, "the wedding is about to start. I won''t talk to you first."


    "You go!" Sheng Dong thinks min Yuxin is better at communication than Feng. At least he doesn''t dislike her. She is also polite. It seems that Min Yuxin has a play with herself.


    At first, min Yuxin could walk two steps calmly. At the invisible corner of Shengdong, she ran wildly with her skirt. Her face was full of panic. Then she ran all the way back to the fifth Nian and patted her chest. Her panic was even more terrible than the ghost.


    The fifth read just finishing finishing, see min Yuxin face panic ran back, quickly said, "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    She relaxed a tone, "sister-in-law, too terrible, Sheng Dong just said to associate with me?"


    Song Yufei a Zheng, "isn''t this a good thing? Big stars like fans like you. How many female fans dream about it. ""Yufei elder sister, you don''t know, he said before that he likes to be perfect, now he says he likes me, isn''t it a little too suspicious?"


    Song Yufei smell speech, immediately stare at beautiful eyes, "this Sheng East is too not a person, how to pry my brother''s corner?" Since knowing that Feng Yuanyuan is a woman of good character, she is very much looking forward to her brother and Feng Yuanyuan achieving the right result. The parents of the Song family don''t care about their daughter-in-law''s appearance and figure. As long as they are of good character, they don''t have any opinions.


    Although Feng Yuanman is a little fat, she is not ugly. Her skin is tender, and her round face makes people want to poke. Her pink lips move as if she wants to be coquettish. Her first impression of Feng is very good.


    Once upon a time, she ate her cake and was immediately conquered. Isn''t this big fat daughter-in-law prepared for their song family?


    Wan Qingtian said helplessly, "your brother doesn''t have a word with Miss Feng. How can you be sure that Feng is your brother''s?"


    "I think she is especially suitable to be my sister-in-law. My parents and I are optimistic about it. My mother also said that she is easy to bear, and the children she gives birth to must be as fat as she is."


    "Have your parents met Miss Feng?"


    Song Fei thought that the elder brother took off the line to be quite suitable for me


    Min Yuxin felt uneasy, "sister-in-law, what do you think Sheng Dong wants to do?"


    Le youyou said, "a man''s obsession with you has only two purposes. One is to like you, and the other is to have another plan."


    "He has another plan for me?" Min Yuxin doesn''t believe that the narcissistic guy of Sheng Dong will like himself, so he subconsciously inclines to the latter. "He''s a respectable young master of the Sheng family. His family background is no worse than that of Min family, and he''s surrounded by beautiful women. What does he want for me?"


    The fifth thought flashed a ray of brilliant light at the bottom of his eyes. What was the picture?


    She knows what Sheng Dong wants?


    The picture shows that Min Yuchen can call out his brother openly and honestly. Unexpectedly, he has all his ideas to Xin''er, but he really has a good heart.


    She faintly smile, "Xin''er, no matter what he plans, we all regard him as the air, ignore him, he can''t take us how to do? If he dares to bully you, you can tell your brother that he can deal with him. "


    "My brother?"


    "Yes."


    "He''s got something in my brother''s hands?" Min Yuxin naturally thought that the fifth thought was that she didn''t know how to explain it, so she could only nod.


    Min Yuxin nodded thoughtfully. One morning, she saw Sheng Dong come to see her brother, saying that if she wanted to hold the baby, she would hold it. She was as obedient as a little dog. It seemed that she was really caught.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll avoid him in the future."


    What Sheng Dong didn''t know was that he was so trapped by the fifth thought. The road of chasing his wife was so long, full of frustrations and hardships. It was the fifth thought that caused all this, and he couldn''t help but want to bite.


    The rosefinch shakes her head and laughs. Naturally, she knows that the discord between the fifth Nian and the Eastern Emperor is not a matter of one or two days. "Bride, ladies, get ready. The wedding is about to begin."


    When the fifth flight took up the hand of the fifth thought, muyunyao was already in tears. Before she was born to read, she had imagined such a picture. There were too many bad and good things in it. Finally, she was able to witness with her own eyes that her favorite man took her daughter''s hand and walked the happy road covered with flowers. She was already satisfied.


    Cheng Nuo hugs Mu Yunyao''s shoulder. "Mom, today is my sister''s big day. Don''t cry."

 Chapter 956

    Holding her daughter''s hand and giving her to her bridegroom is something that the fifth launch never thought of. For so many years, he ignored her and allowed her to grow up alone, even raising xiaojue.


    After so many years, she was going to get married. As a mother, he felt a little guilty. He felt that the road covered with petals was so short that he could finish it in a moment.


    But he can only accompany her such a short distance, "this is the first time I hold your hand." When he said that, he choked a little in the fifth lift off.


    Fifth read a Zheng, "seems to be."


    I didn''t understand him before. Later, through the mirror, she saw a different fifth lift off. She seemed to be relieved of everything.


    If she was born in an ordinary family, without the shackles of the fifth family, she must be the happiest child, and her birth broke the parents'' dream.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I think it''s more useful for you to be nice to us in the future than to apologize." She raised a very brilliant smile, he was slightly stunned, and then followed with a smile.


    The two bright smiling faces are surprisingly similar.


    Put the daughter''s hand in Min Yuchen''s hand, said earnestly, "thank you for loving her like a treasure!" The fifth read smell speech, immediately red eyes.


    The fifth flight quietly retreated. When there were only two of them left on the way to the palace of marriage, min Yuchen gently passed away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "In fact, dad also has a very tender side."


    The fifth read nodded, "I think after I know you, my world has become better."


    The exchange of rings and the kissing of the bride were considered a rite of passage.


    Then take a break and wait for the evening toast dinner.


    While the bride goes back to remove makeup, song Yufei sees Bai Zhaozhao, who has not seen for a long time, and waves to the other side, "Bai Zhaozhao, long time no see!"


    Bai Zhaozhao laughed, "long time no see! By the way, where is the bride''s lounge? "


    "The presidential suite on the top floor."


    "Thank you He appeared gracefully and left calmly.


    Song Yufei can''t help but feel a little disappointed, kicking the ceramic tile under her feet, and for the first time having the little daughter''s family''s shame, "hate, can''t you see that I like you a little bit?"


    Rosefinch doesn''t adapt to the high-heeled shoes now. She has been recuperating in the Sishen bracelet. She is still a little unfamiliar with some parts of the outside world. She wants to have fun and buy a pair of flat shoes with her.


    Turn around, are about to turn dizzy, inadvertently saw the green dragon, "green dragon!"


    Qinglong, who was about to tease his sister, saw the rosefinch waving to him and sighed, "beauty, I may have to excuse me." He went to the rosefinch and said in a poor voice, "why, it''s too late for people to tease my sister. Don''t you see that beauty is going to take the bait? "


    Rosefinch turned a white eye towards him, "I don''t know you, there''s a person in my heart. You''re all careless. You should accumulate some virtue and let the little girl live."


    "Don''t talk as if you know me better. What do you want from me?"


    "The shoes I wear today don''t fit. You are familiar with the outside world. Take me to a shopping mall to buy a pair of comfortable shoes." The rosefinch supports the green dragon and pulls out her snow-white feet. Sure enough, the back is broken. She frowns in pain.


    Qinglong accepted his fate, "forget it, at least we are living together. How can we be neighbors? I''ll let you enjoy the feeling of being treated as a baby by a handsome guy."


    Rosefinch suddenly a little bad, subconsciously back a small step, defensive asked, "what do you want?"


    "I took you to buy shoes, of course." Before the rosefinch could breathe a sigh of relief, the green dragon stepped forward and picked up the rosefinch. Her pretty face sank down.


    "Qinglong, let me down. Who''s holding me with you?"


    "My feet are worn out. I don''t want to hold you. Do I want to go out barefoot to buy shoes?"


    "Zhu Yan?"


    "Hey, what''s the matter? It''s so quiet all of a sudden?" Qinglong looked at the rosefinch in his arms. His face was a little pale. "I''m kidding. Have you lost blood color on the painful face?"


    Rosefinch raised his eyes and glared at him, "don''t talk nonsense, I can still walk, take advantage of me less."


    "Rosefinch?"


    Green Dragon stopped and looked back at a tall and handsome man not far away. His face was a little familiar. For a moment, he couldn''t remember who this man was?


    But the other party called the name of rosefinch, but he heard it clearly. "Hello, rosefinch, that man seems to be calling you!"


    as like as two peas looked at, he was still the same as he was in his memory. Whatever his clothes were all neat, his years as his wife were like what happened in his previous life.


    She clarified that there was no attachment, confusion, even hate in her bright eyes, only a pure and clear, as if looking at a stranger, "rosefinch, I''m he Kun!"


    "Do we know each other?"The color of he Kun''s face was all lost. If it wasn''t for Zhang Tanzhou, his confidant behind him, he might have fallen to the ground with dizziness.


    "Don''t you know me?"


    "Should I know you?"


    Qinglong suddenly thought of who the man was?


    Zhuque''s husband in Xinpo city doesn''t seem to want to recognize each other. He looks up at he Kun and tells a lie without blinking. "After she wakes up, she forgets a lot of things."


    Forget?


    He Kun can''t stand the blow of back two small steps, she even forget themselves?


    He hurt her so much that she forgot about herself.


    Rosefinch gratefully looked at the green dragon, "did I know him before?"


    "If he can name you, he should know you."


    She Oh a, toward He Kun waved, light said, "goodbye!" Then he patted Qinglong on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. Take me to buy shoes. My feet are very painful. Maybe I can''t stand any longer."


    Xi Jing, Qinglong really admires rosefinch. He just refused to let him hold him, but now he doesn''t want to come down.


    "Well, I''ll take you to buy shoes. If I come back and don''t want to come down, I''ll hold you till the end of time." He talks more about love.


    Rosefinch deliberately did not go to see he Kun, stretched out his snow-white lotus arm, pointed to the goose bumps above and said, "I''ve got goose bumps, can you be a little more disgusting?"


    "Skin


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Hold me. Don''t drop me."


    He Kun just watched other men take his wife away. He wanted to chase her, but his feet were so heavy that he couldn''t lift half a cent.


    "Fifth master, why did you let that man take his wife away?" When his wife was away, he thought about it day and night. He thought about drinking all night. He didn''t even want to see Miss Kong Ying. Now I really saw my wife, but I didn''t do anything.


    He Kun pursed his cracked lip. "Have I ever said that kind of love to her?"


    Zhang Tanzhou was slightly stunned. Naturally, he didn''t. was the fifth master also frustrated?


    "Did I ever hold her like that?" Those pale memories between them are a little vague now.


    Yes, my wife rolled down the stairs and had a miscarriage. But how could he say that?


    "In retrospect, I owe her so much."


    "Fifth master, you and your wife will be fine in the future. You have plenty of opportunities to compensate your wife. If your wife likes to listen to love talk, you can say it. You really can''t say it. I''ll help you check the love poems in the books. If your wife likes you to hold her, you can hold her well, and you can hold her forever." Zhang Tanzhou really can''t see such a depressed fifth master any more. After so many years in shopping malls, he has seen all kinds of big waves, but he is defeated by his wife.


    He Kun originally came to China to deal with the affairs of the branch. It''s his habit to stay in mangeli hotel for many years. Who could have thought that he accidentally ran into the wedding of the fifth Nian and min Yuchen, and even found the wake-up rosefinch. However, the fifth Nian didn''t tell him what happened when she woke up.


    "Go and find out where the fifth thought is now?" There was a faint burst of anger on his face.


    Zhang Tanzhou reminds a way, "five ye, have words to say well, don''t have conflict with the fifth young lady, will frighten madam." The last sentence is he Kun''s weakness. When he thinks of the rosefinch being carried away by a strange man, his heart seems to be tightly held in his hand, even breathing with a trace of pain.

 Chapter 957

    Fifth Nian had just changed his tailed wedding dress, which was more than ten meters long, when he heard that Bai Zhaozhao had come. Since the last time Matsumoto''s affair was solved, he seemed to evaporate.


    The contact line of the middle finger was dialed, but there was no response from him.


    She didn''t know whether the other party could hear her. She directly explained that she was going to hold a wedding. If he had nothing to do, she naturally hoped that he would attend.


    He didn''t say a word until he cut off the signal.


    The wedding ceremony is over. I thought he would not come again, but I didn''t expect that Bai Zhaozhao still appeared.


    At the moment when he cut off the fox tail and made a whip for her, she was no longer angry. From the beginning, she had no friendship with him. He approached herself for the sake of saving the whole family. She understood that, at least until now, he had never done anything to hurt her.


    Maybe in the future, if they can''t be friends, she will be relieved.


    "Here it is


    As soon as Bai Zhaozhao appeared, he became the focus of attention. There are many good-looking men in the upper class. However, it''s rare to see such a man who is not a demon but a turbid one. The idea of narcissism can be bred when the bright eyes are inadvertently hit on anyone.


    Now it happens that the younger generation of the eight families gather in the presidential suite for a break. Some play mahjong and some play poker. It''s a lot of fun.


    Bai Zhaozhao slowly walked towards the fifth year, looking at her wearing a pure white dress, her hair was pulled up, the whole person exuded a charming and beautiful atmosphere, "it''s a bit like a woman at last!"


    The fifth read to stare at him one eye, "Bai Zhaozhao, you say to see, when did I not look like a woman?"


    "It''s not like being so fierce now!"


    All the members of the cheetah squadron and Han Zhihan, who is present now, have met Bai Zhaozhao. This fox is not a bad fox except for his cold personality and occasional toothache caused by the fifth thought of Qi. Everyone has a tacit understanding of playing mahjong.


    Fifth read angry stare a pair of eyes, then stretch out a hand to go, white Zhao Zhao Leng Leng, "what?"


    "I''m getting married today. You''re not coming empty handed, are you?"


    When Bai Zhaozhao heard the speech, he had a light smile on the corner of his mouth, which was warm and beautiful. This is the magic of Bai Zhaozhao. "It''s true that there are gifts. We don''t pay attention to giving money, but we are used to giving gifts."


    The fifth thought was very useful. He nodded to remind him, "Bai Zhaozhao, you can''t be too stingy. Whatever you take out from your place is priceless. If you give me a broken object, I''ll tell you, we won''t be friends."


    Bai Zhaozhao put his hand into his pocket as a cover up. Then he turned into a black stone and handed it to the fifth Nian, "do you like the wedding gift I gave you?"


    Fifth, he frowned and reached for the stone to see if it was different. Except for its smoothness, it seemed that it was no different from ordinary stone.


    "Bai Zhaozhao, you are too stingy. Can''t it be a broken stone picked up on the side of the road?" The more you think about it, the more likely it is, because this guy has never been generous to himself.


    "Lu Shen stone?" At this time min Yuchen changed his clothes from the bedroom and came out. He happened to see the stone in the hand of the fifth Nian.


    Bai Zhaozhao pick eyebrow, "or your man has vision."


    The fifth read denied, "don''t lie to me, I can see the LUSHEN stone, emitting a faint pink light, but it''s not this black little stone in front of me, it''s just ugly."


    "If you say that, Lu Yuzan will be sad."


    Her hand a shake, in the hand of the stone almost fell to the ground, or standing on the side of the fifth absolute quick catch. People surprised to see this side, just they are not still talking well? How did the atmosphere change all of a sudden?


    The fifth read quickly took Lu Shenshi, spread it in the palm of his hand and quietly looked at it, I don''t know why he wanted to cry, "it''s very bright, is it that the past time is too long, leading to the dark of Lu Shenshi?" She raised her eyes and looked at Bai Zhaozhao. Her tears were dim and she asked, "are you sure this is Lu Yuzan''s?"


    Er, the tough woman almost cried.


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded, "yes."


    "I don''t believe you." Then lift Mou to see to walk to own side Min Yu Chen, "husband, is he?"


    There is a same sense of familiarity, min Yuchen nodded, "yes."


    Fifth Nian''s tears in her eyes suddenly fell down. At that time, after Lu Yuzan died, she used Lu Shenshi to suppress Han Mei in Buzhou mountain. For her, it was just a few days. For Lu Yuzan, it was thousands of years.


    "Bai, Bai Zhaozhao, isn''t Lu Shenshi in Han Mei''s hands? How can it fall into your hands?"


    Bai Zhaozhao smiles, "for this Lu God stone, I spent a lot of sharp tools to let Han Mei willingly give it to me. If you are moved, don''t be careful to be angry with me."


    The fifth read a Zheng, "when you give me a whip, I''m not angry.""In the past, no matter how big or small your cases are, you always have to get into trouble. Since the big t affair, you have never asked me once." It''s not anger. What is it?


    Min Yuchen immediately sank his face. The younger generation of the eight families around him had a tacit understanding to evacuate them a little bit. How could this beautiful man not know that he was afraid of death?


    On a day of great joy, it''s really the rhythm of death to tease other people''s daughter-in-law in front of the bridegroom.


    The fifth read a Zheng, "you are not very tired of me looking for you before?" At this point, she also thought of a very important thing, "I have to send you a surprise?"


    "What?"


    "Our contract doesn''t count. You will be free in the future." Originally, she could only live to 28 years old, so she wanted to torture him for two years. Now she doesn''t know how long she can live. It seems that it''s not appropriate for her to be such a drag on a decent immortal.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good! Now that I''ve got my wedding present, I''ll leave if I have something else to do. " After that, turn around and go.


    The fifth read a Zheng, "ah, how do I feel that white slag a little angry?"


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips and lied, "maybe I''m too happy!"


    According to the previous understanding of Bai Zhaozhao''s sultry personality, it seems that it''s really like this. I can''t see if I''m happy or unhappy.


    Naturally, I believe my husband''s words!


    "As for it?"


    Wujue looks at this righteous brother-in-law and admires him for his ability to make a fool of himself. His sister still believes in it.


    However, he now has more important things, "sister, can I borrow that Lu God stone? Find Michelle, I will return you intact


    Fifth Nian knows that xiaojue wants to find mount shennai and ELO through the breath of Lu''s veins left on Lu''s stone, "OK, I hope I can help you."


    Got the Lu God stone, the fifth absolute being left in a hurry.


    Before fifth Nian could catch his breath, he heard that he Wuye of Xinpo City wanted to see him. He thought that today Zhuque had become his bridesmaid. Suddenly, he just came to find himself?


    Min Yuchen asked other friends to continue to play, holding the small hand of the fifth read, "let''s go, I''ll go with you to see he Wuye?"


    "Worried about me?"


    "No, I''m worried about being bullied by my daughter-in-law."


    He Kun was invited to the reception room, standing in front of the large French window, looking into the distance. Only Zhang Tanzhou standing beside him could feel the air-conditioning from his body from time to time.


    The fifth master is seldom emotional, but the appearance of his wife repeatedly breaks the illusion of the fifth master and makes him live with his own happiness, anger and sadness.


    The gate was pushed open, and the fifth Nian came in.


    He Kun looked back, his eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty murderous gas, coldly hit the fifth Nian, min Yuchen took his daughter-in-law''s hand, "it seems that he five Ye doesn''t want to talk with you for the time being, let''s talk about it later when we have time!" After that, he took the fifth thought and left without giving he Kun a chance to refute.


    Zhang Tanzhou was in a hurry. "Wait, chief min, madam min, my fifth master is in a bad mood. Don''t blame him."


    Min Yuchen pulls the fifth thought but doesn''t stop. He Kun calms his mind. "I''m sorry, I''m sure you won''t think that I always disturb you. I just saw rosefinch, so I want to ask you about her. "


    Min Yuchen gives the fifth Nian a look at each other, and the man clearly comes to set them up. But they don''t know how rosefinch planned.

 Chapter 958

    Min Yuchen sat down with the fifth thought and asked softly, "are you tired?" I know she got up early in the morning to make up, and she prepared a lot of things last night, so she must have stayed up late.


    "It''s a lot easier than being a nigger."


    "If you''re tired, go and have a rest. I''ve known fifth master he for a long time."


    He five Ye slightly sank face, Zhang Tanzhou helpless sigh, who let five Ye forced away his daughter-in-law, now also can only look at others show love.


    "It''s all right. If you want to come, he''ll ask and go. It won''t take long." I didn''t feel that it was wrong to say such a thing in front of the guests, "fifth master he, rosefinch really woke up a few days ago, earlier than I expected. I told her about you. As for what you want to know, please."


    His sincere attitude made he Kun feel angry and have nowhere to go.


    Take a deep breath, "what did Yan''er say to you?"


    Fifth Nian pondered for a moment, as if he was really recalling that day''s events, "Oh, by the way, fifth master he..." He Kun is sitting in danger, just like a primary school student waiting for the teacher''s instruction, "today is our happy day, do you have any gift money?"


    The string in he Kun''s head, which is called reason, suddenly broke, and he got up from the sofa. His eyes showed the residual light, and he said, "you want to die!"


    Min Yuchen has already stood up and grasped he Kun''s fist, "he Kun, at least you are a man, and you even fight against a woman."


    Without saying a word, he Kun is about to kick min Yuchen away. The other side is keen to dodge. Because he Kun is not willing to let go, they fight each other. Zhang Tanzhou is very anxious. "Madam min, please advise them not to fight. I''ll go to give the gift money right now."


    Fifth read indecent toward him rolled a white eye, she is not really care about those small money.


    He grabbed Zhang Tanzhou and said in a cold voice, "don''t stop them. Your fifth master is holding a fire in his heart. It''s good after a fight."


    Zhang Tanzhou looks at he Kun anxiously. Commander min is a leader in the army. He can be a commander at a young age. It''s very unusual. How can he not worry about letting the fifth master fight with such a person?


    "I don''t know what rosefinch said to you. It makes your fifth uncle look like a big aunt. It''s painful and I don''t know what to do."


    Zhang Tanzhou felt sorry for their fifth master, "Mrs. min, how can my wife forget our fifth master?"


    The fifth read a heart jump, sure enough, this man is to test himself, if she just said something wrong, is not to cause trouble to rosefinch.


    It seems that he doesn''t believe that rosefinch has forgotten him. What a keen intuition, rosefinch really hasn''t forgotten him.


    She said, "it''s not that your fifth master has hurt the rosefinch too much."


    Zhang Tanzhou''s face flashed a trace of unbearable, "Mrs. min, can you talk to our wife, let her go back to Xinpo city with our fifth master, he family needs her, and our fifth master also needs her."


    Fifth Nian can''t help but satirize him, "if your fifth master has Kong Ying, that''s enough. What can you let Zhuque go back to do? Watch them both raise their eyebrows, and then work hard to deal with the internal contradictions of your fifth master?"


    Zhang Tanzhou was slightly stunned, but he didn''t know how to explain. After all, what his wife had done before was these things.


    But he Kun can still separate his mind at this time. He can''t help cursing, "fart!"


    There was a knock at the door, green dragon and rosefinch.


    See rosefinch that moment, he Kun instant back his fist, tidy up his some messy suit, affectionate slightly nervous looking at rosefinch.


    "Niannian, I heard Qinglong tell me the identity of this gentleman. You all go out and let me have a talk with him."


    Fifth Nian was relieved that suque could tell he Kun clearly in person, which was better than her refusal to come. "Well, if he embarrasses you, he can''t help you even if he comes back to Sishen bracelet."


    Hearing the maintenance of the fifth thought, rosefinch couldn''t help laughing.


    He nodded and said, "OK!"


    It''s much better than when I was lonely and helpless. At least now I''ve lost something and there is still a way to go.


    Green Dragon worried to see a rosefinch, finally or what words also didn''t say.


    Zhang Tanzhou followed min Yuchen and his wife out of the reception room to give the fifth master and his wife a space to be alone.


    "I told you all about you before I read."


    "Yan''er..."


    "In fact, my name is not Zhu Yan."


    He Kun quickly said, "sorry, I know, it''s rosefinch, rosefinch, not Zhuyan. I won''t call you wrong again in the future


    Rosefinch laughed, "Lingguang, this is my name. Rosefinch is just my God name. But people are used to calling me God name. As time goes by, they forget my original name."


    He Kun pursed his lips, blaming himself for not knowing her name."Lingguang!"


    Rosefinch between the corners of his mouth raised a very shallow smile, "he Kun is right, I can call you like this?" He Kun''s face turned white. He didn''t mention it. He held it in his chest and felt very uncomfortable.


    Although she used to call her name like this, she was never so strange.


    "He Kun, you are you. Fucakun is fucakun. I am too persistent to distinguish the past and the present. In fact, you don''t have to worry. On huangquan road and Naihe bridge, Meng Po''s bowl of soup ended all the past of Fu chakun and Zhu Yan. But I actually extended Fu chakun''s oath to you. It was wrong... "


    Hearing her say that would only make him more flustered and helpless.


    "Zhu No, Lingguang, listen to me. " He stretched out his hand to hold her soft hand. Seeing her shallow eyes fall on his big hand, he felt a little abrupt and immediately released his hand. Feeling a little excited, "Lingguang, I apologize to you for not seeing my heart clearly before. Since you have forgotten those unpleasant things before, let''s regard today as our first meeting. Hello, my name is he Kun. Lingguang, I''m very happy to meet you." For fear of being rejected, he took the little hand of rosefinch and gave a handshake.


    Rosefinch picked the curved eyebrows of willow leaves. She didn''t know he Kun was such an interesting person. She used to see him serious before, but now it''s not suitable to see him so impetuous again.


    "Hello, he Kun, I''m Ling Guang."


    Seeing that she was willing to get to know him again, he Kun was so excited and surprised that he could not say, "do you still want to know me?"


    "It''s just being a friend. I don''t want to be." She pretended to be in a bad mood and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve been away from the carrier for too long. I''m already a little tired. If we still have a chance to see each other in the future, let''s talk again!"


    He Kun is a little reluctant to part, but he really can''t bear to see the rosefinch have any bad, want to leave her words also can''t say.


    "If you are tired, go and have a rest. Can I come to you these two days?"


    Rosefinch hesitated for a moment, or nodded, and then turned into a red light, directly disappeared in place.


    He Kun is so disappointed that he just sits on the sofa and doesn''t know what to think?


    The ruby in the four gods Bracelet in the fifth Nian''s hand flashed slightly, and she knew that the rosefinch had returned.


    "You play first. I''ll go back to my room and see min Bao and Yao Yao."


    In the bedroom, two nannies were playing with their children. Seeing that fifth Nian came in, they called one after another, "miss."


    "You two go out first!" As soon as the door was closed, the rosefinch appeared and looked at the fifth thought teasing Yaoyao, "have you made it clear with him?"


    Rosefinch nodded and said the matter between them again. The fifth thought blinked, "are you going to retreat for advance?"


    "If I just refuse, he will not give up. It''s better to be like this. In fact, it''s very good. When you meet, just take it as a friend and have a chat. "


    "Do you think she''ll give you up?"


    Rosefinch laughed, "I won''t be bothered for a while. It can also give me enough time to think about what to do next? It worries you. I''m fine. " He picked up min Bao and teased the little guy to play.


    Fifth read sighed, "I know you can''t put him down, but don''t know what to do?"


    "Don''t worry about me, time will heal everything." Light point min Bao''s small nose, "little guy looks like your father!"


    The fifth thought of the arms of Yaoyao has fallen asleep, gently put the child on the bed, and then looked at the spirit of minbao, "this smelly boy spirit head is always so good, looking at his people do not have good physique is really not good."


    Rosefinch thought of his child, look slightly lost, holding min Bao do not know what is thinking?

 Chapter 959

    In the evening, however, there were 300 tables, and some dignitaries and dignitaries came. Fifth Nian and min Yuchen JUST toasted and sipped. They were almost full of water, not to mention whether they could eat.


    It''s the best man and bridesmaid who block a lot of wine. Otherwise, the fifth year must drink and vomit first.


    Seeing he Kun at the banquet, Zhang Tanzhou answered, "the fifth master has given you two a big red envelope."


    The fifth read eyebrows with a smile, "he Wu ye, then you must eat and drink well."


    He Kun eyes moved to rosefinch, the other side politely toward him with a smile, can''t say the taste of the heart, both gratified but very sad, he doesn''t know when he can cross the horizontal ditch between them, can only whisper told her, "don''t drink too much, head min can drink, let him drink for her daughter-in-law."


    Rosefinch chuckled and joked, "there''s no Bridesmaid who doesn''t block the wine, or you can drink it for me." Seeing he Kun''s serious thinking, she was really afraid that he Kun would really follow her to block the wine for her. Hastily added, "I''m joking with you. I''m leaving now. See you later."


    He Kun''s eyes are shining. See you later?


    Rosefinch determined that it would be very difficult for them to meet again in the future, so she said that it would be a good time later.


    But he had no reason to keep her for fear that it would backfire.


    I can only watch her walk away from my eyes again. Suddenly I envy the best man around her who can stand beside her.


    It''s a long time to go. He has plenty of time to grind it slowly, but what he didn''t expect is that before he had time to act, the fifth thought abducted him.


    After the wedding banquet, song Molan and min Xuesong return to the military compound with Yimo and Xuanqi. As for min Bao and Yaoyao, they are taken away by muyunyao and the fifth, so that they can have a beautiful wedding night.


    With your blessing, the newlyweds will see off all the guests.


    When the night came, fifth Nian and min Yuchen changed their clothes and rushed to the origin. They set up 30 tables of water table in the back garden. Of course, the ghosts and little ghosts who were entertained here had accumulated some good popularity after they had been in heaven for so many years.


    Because there are too many ghosts at the wedding, she held the wedding party separately, and gave it to her aunt and black and white impermanence. She was not afraid of ghosts.


    They mainly come to each table for a toast, and when they feel like it, I can.


    When I arrived at M''s table, the little girl was a little drunk. She even took the fifth Nian to talk about wine. "I''ve given you more trouble since I took office. Do you hate me?"


    Fifth, I couldn''t help laughing. When the little girl died, she was only 15 or 16 years old. Even if she succeeded in doing ghost errand later, she didn''t have many years of Kung Fu. Her age was not as old as her. How could she be careful to be childish?


    At most occasionally, I can''t get angry, but it''s also a murmur.


    "You''re drunk. Don''t talk to people about wine," he said I don''t know what the fifth Nian''s status is now. Xiao yanwang''s sister dares to talk about wine with others. She really doesn''t think she''s dead enough.


    Fifth read toward that ghost poor smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    As soon as m heard this, he was immediately inspired and said what he thought in his heart, "I have five years left and my term of office will end. At that time, I will be arranged to be reincarnated. When that time, I will be your daughter-in-law, OK?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, did not expect M''s idea will be so unique. Can''t imagine that M has a special liking for Wei xuanxi?


    M see fifth read for a long time do not speak, can''t help but lost whispered, "I know you don''t like me, so I''m out of it, right?"


    "I don''t have any opinions. In the future, if you can really get the heart of minbao in our family, I will not interfere. We minbao, you can be happy, which is the biggest wish of my husband and me."


    M was so excited in an instant. Why did he feel the fifth thought was annoying before?


    The key is that he didn''t know what to say at all. He bowed deeply to min Yuchen and his wife. His voice was especially loud and he called out, "good father, good mother."


    Success provoked the presence of all the ghosts laugh, fifth read a smile, "husband, this little girl is quite interesting."


    Min Yuchen lightly looked at m, "wait for you to abduct him."


    "Ah?"


    M inexplicably feel inspired, loud assurance, "thank you dad!"


    Fifth read pinched his waist, too strong, even a trace of fat are not. Instead, he pinched himself and said, "do you want min Bao to be abducted?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people say that the daughter is the little lover of father''s last life. He thinks this sentence is wrong. The son is the little lover of mother''s last life.


    Before leaving, the fifth Shanshan pulled her niece to one side and whispered, "Niannian, I look at the girl who is a little absent-minded. Today, she has been forced to smile. You can help her to ask her if something has happened and if there is anything to say. Let''s help her find a way." In the end, she looked at the growing up children, she saw in the eyes, anxious in the heart.Fifth Nian clapped his hands, "I''m going to ask her this evening. Aunt, don''t worry!"


    Because the wedding banquet will last until dawn, they went back to rest after drinking at each table. The rest of the guests to the aunt and black and white impermanence hospitality, as for follow-up problems, do not want to take the sunrise and the moon.


    They decided to go back to their new home near Yuanqi, where the developer is the president of the famous Myy group. "I''m so sleepy. I can finally go back and have a good sleep. After a while, you don''t have to send me. Just put me down at the gate of the community."


    Min Yuchen ignored Leyou''s words and drove the car directly into his own community.


    "No, I won''t disturb you on your wedding night."


    The fifth read slightly sank the facial expression, the voice is particularly serious, "the music is long, arrived at this on, you still don''t explain anything?" After that, he poked Leyou''s head hard, "how can you be so calm?"


    Le youyou covered his small head, "good pain, fifth reading, I''m your life and death friend. I grew up wearing a pair of open crotch pants. With such a cruel hand, won''t your conscience hurt?" Or that pair of dawdle appearance, as if nothing in the world can be troubled by her.


    The fifth thought is really angry, trembling all over, eyes are red.


    "No, why are you crying? Mr. min Jun, your daughter-in-law is crying. Please make a noise. " In leyouyou''s heart, the fifth thought is a woman who is not afraid of everything. Nothing can defeat her. It''s impossible to cry for a trifle.


    Min Yuchen snorted coldly, "my daughter-in-law is made to cry by you."


    From the most difficult time, she accompanied herself with Luo and youyou. She lived through the most difficult time and had such a good life today.


    Now ELO is missing. She can''t find anyone.


    Youyou is sad, but she doesn''t know anything, let alone share her worries. She suddenly feels that she is useless.


    When she doesn''t know, youyou will not hesitate because of fear, but she doesn''t even have an enlightened person.


    Knowing that her marriage is coming, she would rather bear to say nothing than smile to be her bridesmaid. Such a friend makes her feel more distressed.


    "Leyou, you tell me, in your heart, am I the kind of friend who can only share my own sadness, but can''t share your sadness?"


    Seeing that the fifth thought was really angry, Le youyou immediately softened up, "don''t cry, can''t I be wrong? I''ll tell you everything. Will you stop crying? I''ll tell you when you get married. After all, I can''t wait too long. " Thinking of fandrow, her heart began to panic again.


    Back in the new house, leyouyou did not dare to hesitate, and immediately explained what happened during this period.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t intend to go back to his family with fandrow. You know, they especially rejected me as a human being. Fandrow also wanted to be an ordinary person. They always thought that I provoked something in the middle, which led to the decadent idea of the best count of their great Dracula family." If she had gone, she would not have died.


    "Later, how did you go with him?"


    At this point, leisurely gas only molars, "in order to break up me and fandrow, the Dracula family plans to unilaterally announce the marriage date of fandrow and Eve, a female vampire from another tribe. Of course, I have to run to defend my sovereignty."

 Chapter 960

    Leyou may not have thought that so many things will happen later.


    Then the two of them went to Romania, where vampires gather.


    When he first arrived, Fanzhuo didn''t bring Leyou back to the Dracula family. He didn''t deal with his engagement with Eve. He would not take Leyou to risk.


    As a noble female vampire of the Bruch family, Eve naturally matches with the heir of the Dracula family.


    Everyone thought it was the best arrangement, but Fanzhuo refused.


    Even delusion to win a common to the dust of human, this is the inheritance of the Dracula family can not accept.


    Cain married Lilith and gave birth to 13 children. Now they are distributed all over the world, but most of the vampires are still in Romania.


    After all, this is their base camp. They are nostalgic and unwilling to leave their hometown where they have lived for generations.


    In order to make Fanzhuo marry Eve, Dracula''s family has wasted a lot of thoughts.


    They thought that Fanzhuo wanted to be an ordinary person and had such a shocking idea because he had never really sucked human blood. Only after he really tasted the taste of sucking blood with his own teeth would he know the beauty of it.


    There will be no such idea. Because of the existence of fandrow, the Dracula family will not be bullied. In order to retain the honor of the Dracula family for a long time, it is the most perfect way to turn fandrow into a real blood sucking vampire and marry a blood sucking ghost with pure blood.


    Fanzhuo thought that those old people in the clan just wanted him to marry Eve, but they didn''t want to have more despicable plans.


    Send a vampire to assassinate Le you, which caused a great chaos in Fanzhuo''s heart, so he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    At that time, Leyou was really flustered. He always felt that he had hurt Fanzhuo.


    Later, when she went out to buy medicine, someone took away the injured and comatose fandrow. Yueyou was in a mess in an instant. She and Pau almost searched all over Romania, but there was no message.


    Pau is not a decent servant of the Dracula family, so he doesn''t know where the Dracula family''s headquarters is. But he found out that on the day when fandrow disappeared, the Dracula family was a bit abnormal. The door was closed, and it was not easy to fly into a mosquito.


    There is no difference between the circle of vampires and the circle of human beings. Everyone likes to gossip, especially the rich and powerful. So Pau soon found out that there should be something big happening in the Dracula family. Even if the Bruch family asked to see him, he was rejected.


    Pau felt that something must have happened to count fandrow, otherwise why did the Dracula family guard against the outside world?


    And all this is just his guess, before there is no actual evidence, he did not dare to tell Miss Le you the truth.


    They had agreed that he would stay here to inquire about the news, and then wait for their support.


    But pauson was afraid of the count''s accident, so she didn''t plan to wait for Leyou. On the first day of her departure, she set out on the way to find the Dracula family.


    Although people are fond of gossip, when it comes to the exact location of the Dracula family, no one is willing to expose it. After all, if this thing is found out, these vampires will surely live rather than die.


    It''s hard to die, it''s easy for them to live.


    When they arrived in Romania, as soon as they got off the plane, Leyou urged his friend, "give your husband a call."


    Don''t praise how close she is. Instead, she said that Fanzhuo was injured and disappeared. At that time, she was dragged by the fifth Nian to buy a plane ticket.


    She can still think of it now. Before she left, her good friend held her new husband''s handsome face and made a special sweet voice, "husband, I know your identity can''t go abroad, so you can take it with you at home. I''ll accompany you to Romania first, which will be our honeymoon trip. Do you agree?"


    Min Yuchen couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "are you going to spend your honeymoon with Leyou?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "Her heart is on Fanzhuo. How can I spend my honeymoon with you? I just want to help you find Fanzhuo. Husband, I believe that if you disappear, you will leave Fanzhuo and accompany me all over the world to find you. Yo yo, don''t you think so? "


    At that time, she didn''t dare to see min Yuchen any more. She just closed her eyes and hardened her scalp.


    I especially hope that Min Yuchen will also go missing, so that she can show her great friendship.


    Later, she didn''t know how to get out of Min Yuchen''s sight, so she was pulled out of the new house by the fifth Nian all the way, went to the origin and took a lot of things, and then went straight to the airport all the way.


    After getting on the plane, the fifth Nian began to sleep because he was too sleepy.


    Although yueyouyou was very tired, he didn''t even feel sleepy when he thought of Fanzhuo.I took the blanket from the stewardess and gently covered it for my friend. Although Leyou was very uncomfortable, his heart was surprisingly calm and whispered, "no matter what problems I encountered, you will accompany me in my body." I don''t know what I think of, but I can''t help cursing, "which woman didn''t lie on her husband''s bed on her wedding night to order money, and ran out to help her friends. What a fool!"


    Fifth, she was sleeping on the plane all the way. At that time, she was also afraid that her husband would be angry. After so many days, youyou would be very anxious. She can''t delay any more. Naturally, she wants to pull people away. She also makes up her mind that Min Yuchen will not refuse herself.


    Hearing Le youyou''s urging, she picked up the phone. Thinking of her husband''s angry appearance, she was a little afraid for no reason.


    After thinking for a long time, the phone was connected. Min Yuchen snorted. The fifth thought was guilty and short of breath. "Husband, I''ll go back immediately after you''ve dealt with the long affair. Don''t be angry with me!"


    Min Yuchen''s cold and indifferent voice came through his mobile phone, "don''t be angry!"


    No wonder!


    How can you not be angry with that strange tone?


    The fifth read dry smile twice, "husband, love you Moda, wait for me to come back!"


    She even didn''t usually say love words all came out, min Yuchen Leng for several seconds, and then back to God, the other party even hung up the phone, originally not beautiful face became more gloomy.


    Leyou used his spare time and began to lose touch with Pawu.


    The phone has been turned off all the time. Le youYou can''t help but feel very anxious. "Niannian, I can''t get in touch with puwu. It must be something happened to Fanzhuo, otherwise he will wait for me."


    Yueyou has lost his mind and even started to think wildly.


    Fifth, he patted her on the shoulder, "Yo Yo, you should be quiet first. If you are upset, you will make mistakes easily. Maybe we can analyze it first. I don''t believe you came here just for shopping. You must have gained something else, don''t you? "


    Yueyou calms herself down and begins to recall that she and fandrow first came to Romania. They lived in a villa in Bucharest. Although she strolls around every day, she goes to some ghost haunted places, even some castles.


    During the day, only those high-level vampires will appear, but they are so close to human beings that occasionally she can''t distinguish them. At night, fandrow comes back, which is not conducive to her going out.


    The only time she looks at ghosts, she doesn''t make any mistakes, so she can only look for ghosts.


    "I remember they said that the two largest vampire families in Romania today are the fandro family and the Bruch family. But I heard the ghosts discuss that there are also fandro families in the vampire family. I don''t know which family fandro comes from? He protected me so well that I knew so little


    "What are you afraid of? This is the territory of vampires. We may catch any vampire. As long as we follow the path, we can''t find those big guys."


    "This will expose our identity and recite that I can''t let you risk so much for my business."


    "Yo Yo, do you remember when I was a child, I was bullied once. I don''t know who bullied me. How did we do that?"

 Chapter 961

    Wujue has been very cold since he was a child. When he was in primary school, there were many little girls around him. Although he was cold tempered, he studied very well. Even the teachers liked him, which aroused the envy of other boys. From time to time, he was always in trouble.


    According to xiaojue''s personality, she is absolutely lazy to look at them. How can she quarrel with others? After a long time, I found that she had bruises on her body. Under the pressure of her sister, she was bullied by the boys in the class.


    But he didn''t know who it was, because the boys who beat him seemed to belong to their senior one.


    Those people must have known the boys who bullied him in the class. One of them was responsible for doing it, and the other three were responsible for scaring the fifth Jue. They thought that he was so young that he would not be scared. Maybe he would cry in two words. Who could have thought that the fifth Jue''s bone was so hard that he was kicked several times without even crying.


    Four senior one boys were stimulated by the indifferent and indifferent fifth Jue. Originally, they just wanted to teach him a lesson. In the end, when they were a little serious, they let the fifth Nian, who had no intention of pushing the door, find the bruises and get angry at that time.


    If xiaojue has conflicts with her classmates, she will only let xiaojue beat that smelly boy hard, but she won''t give him a head.


    According to xiaojue''s personality, she must not be a troublemaker, so she insisted that her younger brother solve the problem by force, and scared the other party at once.


    Only 18-year-old fifth reading is not suitable to participate in children''s fight, but the other party actually found a senior, this thing naturally will never end.


    At that time, Wujue was afraid that her sister would be impulsive. She comforted her for a long time and told Youyou, who was also gloomy. They had a tacit understanding and told xiaojue that if someone bullied you again, you would beat him to death and run away.


    At that time, Wu Jue was naive. I really thought that my sister would just let it go. The next day, I went to school with a cool face.


    After Wujue went out to school, the fifth year and leyouyou went out to the affiliated high school.


    When they came, they were silly. There were 16 classes in senior high school. They didn''t know where to find them, even what they looked like or what their names were.


    At that time, leyouyou was worried, and then he said, "we can''t meet each other and fight each other, can we?"


    But the fifth thought is to hear the heart, "why not?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Four boys of that age bully a primary school student. As the class''s bearers, how can they not know? We''ll ask them. If they don''t tell us, we''ll beat him. Whoever dares to stop us, we''ll beat him. " Speaking of the last sentence, there was a few fierce lights in his eyes.


    Leyouyou has never been a person who is afraid of making trouble. Hearing his friend''s ambition, he clapped his hands and praised him.


    Falling into the memory of that day, Leyou couldn''t help but yearn a lot. "At that time, we started from class 11 of senior high school. We were very polite and knocked at the door."


    The first sentence is to ask, who are the bearers in your class?


    A boy who was not sleeping enough and a little confused stood up and saw two beauties coming to look for him. At that time, Mei''s mouth was almost behind her ears. They asked, do you know that four boys bullied a primary school student yesterday?


    I don''t know. I don''t remember. It''s your business


    Similar to this kind of answer, the fifth read and le you two words do not ask, directly beat people.


    At that time, Leyou and fifth Nian were only 17 or 18 years old. Who would have thought that the two girls would be so tough? If you say you beat someone, you beat him.


    After all, when they were 12 years old, they were all very happy to stop the bad guys.


    Beat all the way to the eighth class, finally someone explained, the original four people are class 16, surname who, two people went straight to class 16, happened to block the four boys who are about to escape, even no more nonsense, beat people.


    At the end of the day, Le youyou laughed. At that time, he was young and fearless, and no one was afraid. Even if he was later arrested in prison and sued by many parents, they were not afraid.


    Now I think of it, it''s still so beautiful.


    "Yo Yo, so don''t be afraid even if we are confused now."


    The smile at the corner of Le you''s mouth was stiff, as if he understood something?


    Fifth, what do you want with this stupid thing?


    "Wait, Niannian, what do you want to do?"


    "Now we just need to find out the vampire clans distributed in Romania, and then take Bucharest as the center, start to extend around, find a clan''s handle, beat him, don''t believe that we can''t find the Dracula family, even if we can''t find it, it will alarm their high-level vampires, are you afraid that we can''t find van drow?"


    It sounds reasonable, but Leyou just can''t say what''s wrong."Let''s go. I''ve been flying for more than ten hours, and my whole body is stiff."


    Yueyou grabbed his friend''s arm, "Niannian, what we are facing is not a handful, but a real vampire."


    Fifth Nian said, "I know, but the truth is the same. Let''s select the leader of each vampire clan, so as to attract high attention." She pressed her hands on Leyou''s shoulders and said softly, "I know you are worried about me, but I''m more worried about you. I''m patronizing the wedding these days, so I can''t ask anything. I know that even if I ask you, you won''t say that you will tell me when my wedding is finished."


    "Niannian..." I really know her.


    "You can''t sleep and eat well these days. I can''t live well when you are anxious and sad. Now we have a clue." She gently held leisurely in her arms, "leisurely, don''t be afraid, I will always accompany you."


    Since the death of her parents, the only place where she can feel warmth is the fifth family. Later, when she came back to Lejia, she was used to camouflage, hiding her true emotions and never being vulnerable in front of others.


    Even if Fanzhuo was injured, she was able to face it bravely. Even if he was taken away by others, she was not weak. But today, she heard the comfort of her friend''s soft voice. Her tense nerve could not be tightened any more. She cried loudly with the fifth thought in her arms. "Niannian, I''m so afraid that he was not taken away by his family''s vampires. He always wanted to be human So I didn''t know his family and protected me so well that now I have lost him and I don''t know where to find him. I feel sorry for him and enjoy his efforts with peace of mind. "


    During this period of time, she lived in remorse every day. She wished she could go back to the time when she first knew him, knew everything about him, and shared it with him when he was tired.


    Youyou seldom cried so helplessly. Fifth Nian was very sad. She could only pat her on the shoulder. "I''m not afraid. The sky is falling down. I''ll support you. Don''t I just beat the commanders of several vampires? We have little support. What are you afraid of?"


    Yue youyou sniffed the words, broke his tears and laughed, "he has our two sisters who will make trouble. Will he have a headache? Besides, we are in the western world after all, and death in the East seems to be... "


    "So what?" he said? In the same world, there will always be times when we cross the border. Each side will sell the other side a face, leaving room for both sides. It''s easy to do things in the future, and xiaojue is even more afraid. We used to protect him, but now he''s grown up, he should protect us both! "


    "Listen to you say so, suddenly feel good reasonable, then we can only be sorry for the small Jue."


    Holding Leyou''s shoulder, he said with a smile, "since our heart knot is open, take me to Fanzhuo''s villa!"


    "That place has..." Now they are eager for the vampire to come to the house. They are worried that it will be unnecessary. "Let''s settle down in the villa for the time being, and then make a good plan. Who should we beat first?"


    See friends to cheer up, the fifth read also played a joke, "of course, who is not satisfied with the first hit who, let those vampires hear the name of Leyou and the fifth read, scared out of courage, famous the whole vampire circle."


    "It seems a little violent Er, but I like it. No wonder we two can be friends. It''s really important that our interests and hobbies work together. "

 Chapter 962

    Fifth Nian and Le youyou have done a lot of homework in the daytime, marking the vampire clans in Romania, but they know very little.


    Maybe even the little leaders of the clan can''t be found, let alone beat others.


    Finally, the two felt that it was necessary to go around the cemetery, catch some old ghosts and ask about vampires.


    Eastern cemeteries are generally gloomy, but western cemeteries generally don''t pay attention to these. They mainly choose some places with beautiful scenery. People who don''t know may come here for an outing.


    There are all kinds of statues in front of tombstones, but the price is also very expensive.


    After checking some information on the Internet, the two people chose a very expensive cemetery with tacit understanding.


    Vampires may have existed for thousands of years, and they will naturally accumulate a lot of wealth. If you choose some rich old turtles, they may know a lot.


    In August, the temperature in Romania dropped a little. At night, the lowest temperature was only 6 or 7 degrees, so they had to put on small cotton padded jackets.


    There were guards outside the cemetery. They carefully avoided the sight of others and jumped in from the tree wall on the other side. Within a few steps, they saw a young kid. His clothes were very special, a bit like the costumes of ethnic minorities in China. The lined clothes and trousers were not very gorgeous, but the long clothes on the outer cover were different and embroidered Patterns they don''t understand.


    Through the cumbersome lines, there are bright colors, how much can you guess the other side''s position must be very high when alive.


    Male ghost has deep facial features. He should not be old when he died.


    When I saw the two of them, I laughed decently and said hello very politely. I spoke a language that neither of them understood.


    Maybe the other side didn''t expect the fifth nianer to be able to see him and hear him, but looking at the two beauties looking at his perplexed expression, he immediately asked a surprise.


    Fifth Nian and Leyou look at each other, "don''t they speak English?"


    "It seems that I don''t speak English. I speak Romanian, German and other languages."


    "How did you inquire before?" I can''t help but have a headache.


    "Those old ghosts speak English and German to me, and no ghosts speak Romanian to me." Although leyouyou is proficient in many languages, he didn''t expect to use small languages in the future, so he didn''t force himself to learn. After all, English and Chinese are widely used nowadays.


    Fifth read a little embarrassed, "I can only speak German, French."


    "What about that?" Language is unable to communicate, even if it is beat, also white beat, nothing to ask out.


    The other party is very happy, died more than 100 years, finally there is a person who can see himself, he is like opening the chatterbox, crackling words, regardless of whether the other party can understand?


    Later, it seemed that he could speak many languages, and then he decided to explore from the surrounding languages. When he spoke English, the other person''s eyes lit up obviously, "can you understand English?"


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou look at each other. They are so angry that they can speak English. They have said so much nonsense before, but they don''t have a key point. At first sight, they are a poor ghost.


    "Hit him and see if he''s talking nonsense for a while?"


    "Good."


    The kid was only in his twenties, and he had little experience when he was alive. He didn''t know why the two beauties changed their faces and kept on asking about the outside world. He watched them walk towards him, and finally realized that something was wrong. He waved his hand and said, "what are you doing? Don''t come here?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to beat you up and see if you are always dishonest?" Answer him in English.


    "Don''t beat me, I''m honest..." He held his head consciously. It can be seen that he was always bullied during his life. There was no sense of disobedience in this action. "Wait a minute, you are human, I am a ghost, you can''t beat me Ouch, pain, how can you hit me? Help... "


    The whole cemetery rang out the bleak cry of ghosts, which scared many kids into their own graves. They didn''t even dare to appear, and the people guarding the cemetery couldn''t hear them. So the fifth thought and Leyou were tired, so they just sat down and gasped.


    "From now on, we''ll ask you, and you''ll tell us what you know."


    "What if I don''t know?" The kid asked weakly.


    The fifth read ferocious said, "that crazy flat you, hit hurt, naturally can know."


    Imp is very aggrieved, died more than 100 years, she again feel the taste of pain, why the heart is still a little happy?


    However, one fight is enough, two more, he may not be able to stand it.


    "Don''t beat me, don''t beat me. If I don''t know, there is a viscount in our cemetery. He died longer than I did. He must know everything. You can ask him."Leyou looked at the kid in consternation, then dumbfounded, "you little smart ghost, just drag a ghost into the water."


    Kid face full of panic, quickly shook his head, "you must not say that I said, if he knows, certainly can''t forgive me."


    Fifth Nian nodded busily, "of course, we treat our friends as warm as the spring breeze."


    Kid mouth a smoke, a little unspeakable pain, where warm like the spring breeze, but like a sharp blade of ice and snow, pain, he felt his leakage.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Leyou is a little anxious, "how many vampire clans are there in Romania?"


    Kid smell speech, face immediately full of panic, "you know what this do?"


    "There''s so much nonsense coming from there. If you ask, just say that we''ll beat you until you know. What a simple thing." The fifth thought deceives the body to come forward, eyes contain fierce light, even the tone has been adjusted up a few points.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me..." Pain once is enough, who still want to continue to pain?


    Two people immediately smile amiable, kind eyebrow good purpose, patting the kid''s shoulder, normal should be able to penetrate his soul, but these two people''s hands as if with magic, heavily fell on his shoulders, feel unprecedented fear.


    "It seems that you know. You see, whether we can be good friends like spring breeze depends entirely on your attitude."


    The kid was stunned, "I, I didn''t say I know!"


    Suddenly, the fifth Nian and Le youyou changed their faces. They shook their fists and said hello. Without saying a word, they beat the kid back and forth again. The kid didn''t have any power to fight back, and he just endured a new wave of pain.


    Tired two people sat on the ground again, "how about this one?"


    The kid immediately just like a pug, very flattering nodded, "know, know!"


    He counted several well-known clans he knew with his fingers. "As far as I know, only six clans of vampires have stayed in Romania. They are Bruch, fandro, Shamai, Giovanni, gro and Cappadocia. They are also considered to be the most powerful existence among the thirteen clans of vampires in order to gain a firm position in Romania. As for the other clans, I''m really not sure, but you can ask the Viscount of this cemetery. He has a high status and must know more than me. The most luxurious tombstone in the cemetery is surrounded by a few big chested beauties, which is particularly conspicuous and easy to find. "


    The last word falls. The kid has gone back to his grave to hide, for fear that he will be beaten again because he doesn''t know.


    Fifth Nian and Le youYou can see that he really doesn''t know anything, so it''s not difficult for him. Because he beat the kid just now, the ghosts of the whole cemetery are hiding from them, and they can''t find the way.


    But it''s easy to find the vicomte''s graveyard. The main reason is that the Boba beauty carved in stone is so conspicuous that it''s hard for them to pay attention to it. They are almost naked and only use their elbows to cover the important places. Their body is graceful and enchanting. It can be seen that the vicomte was a luster in his lifetime.


    The tombstone is written in Romanian. They don''t know the name of the Viscount at all?


    I can only pat the tombstone and shout in English, "is the Viscount here?"


    "I can''t speak English, can I?"


    What about the fifth reading? Let''s drag out the kid just now and let him translate? "


    "Viscount, are you there?" Leyou changed to German this time.


    "Who is so noisy that he doesn''t know that the Viscount is doing something important?" When the other party returns to German, the fifth reading and le you are relieved. The language is smooth, so they can fight ghosts without effort.

 Chapter 963

    At that time, viscount, who didn''t learn more two languages, otherwise it would be a shame to go out.


    So when they shout in English, he hears them. Because he is doing something that can''t be described in language, he doesn''t pay attention to them. He doesn''t expect that the other party won''t give up and still yells at him all the time.


    I wanted to scare them, but I didn''t expect that they were two living beauties. Viscount watt suddenly came to us. "It''s really beautiful. It was said before that women in the East are good-looking. They have a unique Oriental mystique. Today, it''s not as good as it is."


    Two people are too lazy to talk nonsense with him, straight to the theme, "do you know the vampire clan in Romania?"


    "The other side picks eyebrow," if you two can serve this Viscount well, naturally there is no problem. "


    The hidden meaning is to know!


    That''s easy to do. The best way to solve the problem is to use force.


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou look at each other. They both see the burning fighting spirit in their eyes. They rub their wrists and shake their feet. First, they do a warm-up exercise. After a while, they reach their muscles and bones.


    Seeing the two little beauties coming towards him, Watt was so beautiful that his mouth was almost behind his ears. He rubbed his hands and opened his belt. He cried excitedly, "come on, little beauties. I haven''t played with a real little beauties, and I don''t know if I can touch your little waist."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, why are you still fighting ghosts? Do you know who I am? I''m the famous Viscount watt. Pain, Queen, spare your life. Don''t fight. Pain... "


    After a contest, viscount watt did not dare to think twice. Even if he was too hurt to stand still, he did not dare to move half a point.


    Fifth, he rubbed his wrist and said, "come on, tell me all the vampires you know about Romania. If there''s any concealment, we''ll have a good fight. I''m sure my character will convince you."


    Viscount Watt was convinced by the value of the two women''s force. Naturally, he wanted to say all he knew.


    There is no mistake between the six clans in Romania and what the kid said just now. The old ghost is really an old ghost and knows more than others. He even tells the leaders of the six clans, except that there is no Dracula family.


    Le youyou asked, "six of the thirteen clans are distributed in Romania. Where are the other seven clans? Which clan is led by the Dracula family?"


    Watt shook his head. "The rest of the clans are more scattered. Even the six clans in Romania are not only unique in Romania, but also have their own clans in other places, but they have their headquarters here. As for the Dracula family, I have never heard of it."


    "How can we find six clans?"


    Watt heard the words, scared a pale face full of fear, "this is Romania, the headquarters of vampires, even ghosts like us dare not provoke them, but they have immortal body, you don''t want to live?"


    "Do you know?" Why so much nonsense.


    Watt lost control of the reply, "I''m such a little Viscount, how can I know such a big man as them? A vampire clan has hundreds of years of history at least. People like us are not qualified to see them at all." What he said was very exciting, which shows that he knew very little.


    It''s just a waste of work. They don''t give up. "Do you have any way for us to meet these six clans? Or give us a general direction. "


    "No!" Watt''s negation is too fast, and there is a little uncertainty in his eyes. Only a liar can react like this?


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou''s despairing heart instantly resurrected. Some old ghosts are disobedient and obedient after beating.


    So when watt turned around and wanted to run, it was too late. After a beating, Watt explained that Romania is rich in vampires, and many famous vampire movies are from here. Therefore, there is an unwritten custom here, that is, on August 15 every year, on the night of full moon, there will be a very grand blood sucking ceremony Ghost parade.


    Many people disguised as vampires and participated in various activities.


    It is said that there will be playful vampires hiding in the human team, so there will be real vampires that day.


    Fifth Nian and Yue youyou were inspired by the speech. They felt that the whole cell of their body was about to come back to life. "Where is the parade place?"


    "On the banks of the denbovica river."


    Dengboweicha river is a river in southern Romania, a tributary of the Danube River and the aljesh River, which is called little Paris.


    Fifth Nian and Leyou calculate the time. Isn''t this tomorrow?


    They didn''t dare to delay. After packing, they went to a nearby hotel to stay. How could the local people not know about such a grand event as the vampire parade?


    So after inquiring about the front desk, it was determined that it was at 8 p.m. and it would not be dark until 10 p.m. in Romania, so any activity would be arranged very late.Therefore, they have time to have a good rest.


    Le youyou fell asleep after a while because he had something to look for Fanzhuo.


    Fifth, after taking a bath, she made a phone call to her husband. She was a little disappointed that her mobile phone was turned off. Maybe she couldn''t explain why she was on her honeymoon alone, so she just turned it off. She didn''t know how he talked to her family, and she didn''t dare to call her parents-in-law or her parents. She was afraid that she might miss her words I went to bed with anxiety.


    About five o''clock in the afternoon, they got up, hungry.


    Fifth Nian comes to the door of Leyou''s room and knocks on the door, "Youyou, are you awake?"


    At this time, there are three men and two women in strange clothes, dragging their luggage to this floor. Some of them speak English, some speak German, and some don''t understand the language. In a word, they are noisy. At first, they didn''t pay attention to the fifth reading. One of them is quite western. He accidentally bumped into the fifth reading. The other side nodded politely and said in English, "I''m sorry, do you hurt? ¡±


    the fifth thought nodded, "it doesn''t matter." She smelled a very shallow smell of blood at the tip of her nose, and immediately the alarm rang in her heart. She deliberately softened her voice. "Are you here to participate in the vampire parade?"


    One of them, a beautiful woman, with blonde hair and blue eyes, was in her twenties. She protected the man behind her. "What do you want to do?"


    Although she is Oriental, her skin is as white as snow, her black hair is as good as silk, and her facial features are so beautiful.


    "Sorry, miss, Tana''s personality is a little straightforward, you don''t mind."


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "Maybe I''m a bit abrupt, because my friends and I are here to participate in the vampire parade. I look at your clothes, so I want to ask you the specific details, if there''s anything to pay attention to, sorry."


    Tana immediately said coldly, "we don''t know."


    Jonathan frowned. "Tana, you are so rude."


    "Jonathan, don''t be fooled by them. Who knows what they''re up to?"


    Another girl, katlan, frowns slightly. Tana''s rejection makes them look suspicious. Even if you don''t want to talk to each other, you can tell each other well.


    Fifth read always maintain their good temper, said with a smile, "sorry, I seem to disturb you."


    Jonathan apologized and said, "Hello, my name is Jonathan. If you don''t mind, you can pass with us at night."


    Tana smell speech, instantly changed face, "Jonathan, I don''t agree." Then she turned to Matthew, who was always around her. "Matthew, do you agree?"


    Matthew likes Tana, naturally is to follow Tana''s mind, "Jonathan, we don''t know her, rashly walk together is too dangerous."


    In the face of his partners'' disapproval, Jonathan was a bit embarrassed. "In that case, I''ll accompany you and your friends that evening."


    "Jonathan!"


    "Tana, you are so rude!" Seeing that Jonathan was really angry, Tana curled her mouth and felt very aggrieved.


    Matthew couldn''t help talking to Tana when he saw that the girl he didn''t like was wronged. "Jonathan, why are you angry? Tana is also for our good."


    Jonathan shrugged. "So I didn''t force you. I''m going to march with them. You''re going to play first, and I''ll come to you later."

 Chapter 964

    If it was normal, the fifth thought would certainly refuse, but they all smelled the very light smell of blood, in order to find Fanzhuo as soon as possible.


    Jonathan''s invitation was so tempting that she couldn''t refuse it.


    We agreed to meet in the lobby of the hotel at 7:30. At this time, leyouyou opened the door. He was wearing a bathrobe, his black hair dripping with water, revealing his beautiful clavicle. He took a look at the three jonathons. He thought they were three children with no hair, so he didn''t avoid it.


    At first glance, she was just taking a bath. No wonder she knocked on the door for so long, but nothing happened.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    Fifth Nian took a look at Le you and introduced him enthusiastically. "This is my good friend, yoyo. I''m sorry, I even forgot to introduce my name. My name is Deborah."


    Friends rare enthusiasm, make leyouyou heart a little more thinking, toward them a few people smile friendly hello, "my name is yoyo, very happy to know you."


    The most elegant and beautiful boy is Jonathan. The lively boy is Matthew. The boy with peach eyes is Raymond. The noble and calm girl is katlan. The other unfriendly girl is Tana.


    I have an appointment with Jonathan. We''ll meet in the hotel lobby at 7:30.


    Then the fifth read into the room, "what''s the matter, who are they?"


    "I smell a little blood on them. I suspect that they are not vampires. They must be related to vampires."


    Yueyou was stunned, "do you have one?"


    Fifth Nian poked Yueyou with his finger, "if you study hard, you will not listen. If you don''t have enough spiritual power, you can''t smell it. Everyone in them has it. So I think it''s not a coincidence. If you follow them to have a look, maybe you will find something?"


    "Well, let''s go and have a look later. I hope we can get some clues."


    "Yo Yo, I''m hungry. Let''s go to the restaurant downstairs and have something to eat."


    "OK, wait for me to change."


    Le youyou changed into a brassier skirt and trousers. It''s more formal. The fifth one wants to wear more casual. It''s like a college student in his early twenties, with a bit of caution in his purity.


    Led by the waiter, they came to their seats and ordered some Romanian dishes.


    Restaurant dishes very fast, two people quietly eating, the fifth read in front of a plate of cut steak suddenly, "eat more."


    "I ordered a lot, you eat quickly, don''t worry, I will be polite to you."


    "Eat. You''ll have the strength to beat the ghost when you''re full."


    Fifth read a smile, "well, I have such a big appetite, must have enough to have strength."


    "It''s amazing. Does your husband know you can eat like this?"


    "In front of him, I never hide myself. I''m afraid I''m too tired. It''s better to live at will."


    "Do you have a big appetite to scare our Lord min Jun?" Yueyou is very curious.


    Fifth read pick eyebrow said, "how can my husband so without fear, just eat more rice, he also said, can eat is lucky."


    "Why is his heart so big?" Before the last word was closed, they were stuffed with a mouthful of bread by the fifth reading. They couldn''t help laughing.


    "You eat here, too!"


    Raymond''s eyes wandered around Leiyou''s white neck, and a trace of potential flashed in his eyes.


    Leyou sighs in his heart. How old a child is, he knows how to miss a woman.


    However, in order to be able to find out more about vampires, so she didn''t see it!


    Tana didn''t like the fifth thought. Now seeing such a swaggering leisurely, she was more disgusted with these two people. If it wasn''t for them, Jonathan wouldn''t want to leave her and date a woman alone.


    Hidden in the heart of the potential violence factor, so that she could not tear up the eyes of these two cheap women.


    The waiter asked, "do you know each other? Do you need to sit together?" Because the annual vampire parade attracts a large number of tourists from all over the world, it is normal for several people to meet each other.


    Tana didn''t like it. "Who''s sitting with them?"


    Jonathan frowned. "Tana, if you''re still so impolite, I''ll quit your team. Please excuse me for the activities after the parade."


    Tana immediately panicked, "how can we do that? You are our winning weight. OK, OK, I''ll try my best to sit with them. Don''t be angry."


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou secretly wrote down that after the parade, they still have activities. They are already full of curiosity about the parade. They just hope that they can discuss freely when they have dinner.


    The success of the table, they ordered a lot of dishes, see the fifth thought and leisurely eyes tongue tied, vampires should not drink blood?Ordering such a large table is the rhythm of satiety!


    Even the fifth thought began to doubt his own judgment.


    During this period, Jonathan and Raymond talked with them friendly. Catlan was a quiet girl, just listening to them.


    But the fifth thought was very talkative, which explained the purpose of their trip. Because they had seen vampire movies before, they were particularly interested in vampires. They wanted to come to Romania, the hometown of vampires. Because of the timing, they happened to catch up with the vampire parade.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Fifth read bright little face with an ignorant smile, "why should be afraid?"


    Tana said in a vicious voice, "sucking your blood, of course." The smile on the fifth Nian''s face was stiff. Seeing that the other party was scared, he was in a good mood and finally crushed the fifth Nian.


    Immediately, the fifth Nian burst out laughing, "how can there be vampires in this world? Yo Yo is so funny. They say that vampires will come to suck our blood."


    Leyou very cooperate with the smile, heart secretly scolded a, play essence.


    Tana was angry. "What are you laughing at? Aren''t you here for vampires? If there is one, those vampires will like a fair skinned woman like you. They won''t bite... "


    Even Matthew''s face changed. "Tana, what are you talking about?"


    Raymond stares at Tana. He didn''t expect her to be so stupid.


    Fifth Nian is not afraid at all, "if you watch too many TV dramas, how can there be vampires in the world? I can clearly distinguish reality from TV dramas."


    Tana also knows that she has said something wrong. Looking at the arrogant appearance of fifth Nian, she can''t say anything. She can only live a sullen life and eat silently.


    Matthew was afraid that Tana would be angry. He was so angry that he tried to speak to her in Romanian.


    The two chatted in a low voice. Fifth Nian and Leyou were like ants on a hot pot. They even said something they didn''t understand. Didn''t they worry?


    Yueyou pretended to be ignorant and asked, "is this your Romanian language?"


    Raymond immediately courted, "yes, can you understand?"


    "My friends and I know nothing but our mother tongue, English."


    Tana disdained to say, "now these days, who can''t speak three or four languages."


    But Leyou''s words let them down their vigilance and began to talk in their native language.


    Raymond is very interested in Leyou. He has more questions to ask, "which country of Asia are you two from?"


    Fifth Nian and Leyou have a tacit understanding and say, "Dahe nation."


    Two people have the same plan, of course, can not be exposed, even if it is a disaster, but also back the black pot.


    Raymond and Jonathan chatted with them and occasionally chimed in with Tana, who spoke Romanian and had a good meal.


    Fifth read a look at each other to eat is not much, and their side is about to eat clean.


    It was hard for them to stay any longer. They said goodbye to them one after another and agreed to see you later.


    Leyou is a little reluctant. After all, the important clue comes from them. Seeing his friends, he stops himself with his eyes, so he has to give up.


    After returning to the room, the fifth read quickly took out the mobile phone, "quick, open the translation software."


    Leyouyou''s eyes brightened, and his friend was looking for the recording. "Why am I so stupid? Why didn''t I think of that?" I didn''t expect that Niannian recorded the tape without knowing it. It''s really a smart child.


    Because it is mixed with English, Hungarian, Romanian, so the translation is very difficult.


    About an hour or so, more or less translated out a few key points.


    They are indeed vampires. After the parade, vampires have their own activities, similar to a competition.

 Chapter 965

    As for what kind of game it is, they don''t know.


    It is said that if you win the competition, you will be eligible to attend the high-level banquet organized by the vampire clan.


    This is definitely a good thing for them, and a big step closer to fandrow.


    There must be a lot of vampires in the high-level banquet. They will know the Dracula family, and maybe some vampires will know fandrow.


    She could also inquire about fandrow''s big mouth friend, a guy named vino.


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou decided to march with their five virtual vipers first, and then follow them after they break up. After all, when they march, they will dress up like vampires, and it''s impossible to identify who they are.


    After a look at the time, it''s less than 45 minutes before 7:30. They still need make-up. Time is a bit tight.


    Fifth Nian and leyouyou take on the red beautiful pupil one after another, and draw on the super thick makeup.


    He rolled up his hair casually, wore a lace hat and covered most of his face. The red eyes hidden under the black lace were full of charm.


    She changed into a black red dress with a slightly long back swing, which made her legs straight and slender.


    painted an imaginary wound with eyebrow pencil and red eye shadow on the neck of the fine white neck. The stitch line is a little skewed.


    Fifth, looking in the mirror, he gives a thumbs up to Leyou''s painting level.


    Le youyou painted on his face with eyebrow pencil and lipstick, "don''t worship my sister, I''m a painter delayed by the family business." Will be bright red lipstick along the corner of the mouth across, a little bit of blood to drip artistic conception, ask the fifth read, "how about? Like a vampire drinking a jar of blood? "


    "Like, like the mouth of a dead child." After that, he gave a shiver, which led to Leiyou''s fake fists and kicks.


    "Boring, fifth thought, you can step into the performing arts circle, actor."


    "It''s not impossible for me to perform well." After that, he clings to le you and laughs flatteringly, "Mr. Le, do you have any intention to invest in a big movie for me, I''ll play the leading lady, and then match me with one or two little fresh meat."


    "Who, an Peiyi and Sheng Dong


    Fifth read quickly waved his hand, "stop, you this girl is too cruel, how can they be small fresh meat, is old bacon OK?"


    Le youyou laughed and became a dog. "What''s wrong with them?" While she was drawing eyebrows with a paintbrush, she dodged the fifth thought and kicked left and right.


    Today, I wore a pure black dress with a cape, and the figure with concave and convex shape is particularly eye-catching.


    The two of them were tall, wearing high-heeled shoes, showing their beautiful white legs, walking between the full queen style, Jonathon several people looked at them, for a moment, felt that the two women in front of them were really vampires.


    After all, the evil spirit of vampires, demons, their grasp is particularly good.


    Not only Jonathan and others lost their minds, but also other vampires who participated in the parade lost their eyes. Catlan''s eyes were shining and subconsciously looked at Jonathan. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    Even Matthew, who likes Tana, looks silly. Men like beautiful things.


    Fifth Nian waved to them, "it''s just time. It seems that we are not late."


    Jonathan shook his head. "No, even if we''re out now, the parade doesn''t start."


    Raymond looked at Yueyou and blinked his misty peach blossom eyes. "Miss, your vampire dress is really beautiful."


    "Thank you


    Tana nudged Matthew, who had always liked her, and exclaimed coldly, "what are you looking at?"


    Matthew slightly embarrassed, "Tana, wait a moment, you follow me closely, don''t let those people with ulterior motives grow strawberries for you."


    Fifth read a Zheng, "grow strawberries?"


    Jonathan and Raymond looked at each other. "You don''t know the rules of the parade, do you?" Seeing their confused faces, Jonathan couldn''t help supporting his forehead. "God, I said how you dress up so brightly. During the parade, if there are male vampires who like you, they will come and plant strawberries for your necks. Don''t vampires only pick their necks to suck blood?"


    Of course, the follow-up of the story is to find a nobody''s corner!


    The fifth read and Leiyou smell speech, a face of ignorant force, this is what shit rule?


    "Can you refuse?"


    Jonathan nodded. "Of course, you should stop immediately and say you have a partner."


    Raymond winked at Leyou. "Or you can use me as a shield."


    Yueyou pretended not to understand him, and several people left the hotel, because the parade started from the upper reaches of the denbovica river.


    When they go out, there are many people dressed as vampires scattered around the hotel. They are in groups of twos and threes, or a large group of people, and few of them are single.At this moment, the beautiful and dazzling appearance of the fifth Nian and Leyou has attracted many men to plant strawberries. After a fight, they still can''t organize other people''s idea of planting strawberries. Finally, Leyou has no idea. They take out lipstick and start to study it.


    A bloody mouth slightly open, as if to eat others like, scared Tana do not want to see the fifth read the second eye, too ugly.


    Jonathan''s mouth flicked, good upbringing makes him still keep his face smile, should be very terrible.


    Fifth, I can''t see myself in the mirror. The men around don''t dare to plant strawberries again. This is a good phenomenon.


    Le youyou turned his face, and the fifth Nian took a small step back in fright. "Did you draw me like you?"


    "No She was a little relieved. "I''m not scared of you!"


    Fifth Nian has already guessed how terrible she is now from others'' eyes. She thinks that she can accept others'' strawberry planting without busy rejecting others'' strawberry planting.


    By this time, the crowd had begun to approach, and they were walking up the river. They also joined the procession.


    Maybe because of the terrible makeup, even such a crowded team, can feel other people intentionally or unintentionally avoid them, "Jonathan, didn''t scare you?"


    Jonathan shook his head. "It''s a little bit at first, but it''s good to get used to it."


    At this time, there are tourists shouting in English, "look here!"


    Fifth Nian and Le youYou are subconsciously looking at the past. At that time, they were scared to cry for a child. They turned their heads in embarrassment.


    Maybe it''s the first time in my life that I scared a child to cry. I''m a little at a loss.


    The parade continued. Raymond was a sensory vampire. The girl was not good-looking, and she didn''t even bother to take care of her. On the way, she ran to plant strawberries for others, and then disappeared.


    The fifth read asked, "Raymond seems to be missing. Don''t we have to wait for him?"


    Tana snorted coldly. "I''m sure he won''t want you to disturb his good work."


    Leiyou was stunned, and instantly understood what Raymond was doing. He seemed speechless. A good parade was turned into a random parade by these idle people. Holding his friend''s arm, he whispered in the ear of the fifth Nian, "they''re gone."


    On both sides of the road, there are long stalls selling everything, which is very busy for a while.


    Fifth, I''d like to invite Jonathan, "when the party is over, how about inviting you to have a drink?"


    Tana immediately refused, "no, we still have activities."


    With a wave of his hand, Le youyou scared a lot of people. At this moment, his kung fu almost made him happy. "What kind of activity, do you mind if we join?"


    "Of course you are not welcome."


    Cattelan hastened to make ends meet, "the next is our family activities, generally do not allow outsiders to participate, so can only be embarrassed!"


    Jonathan said apologetically, "I''m sorry, you don''t mind."


    Fifth Nian and Leyou waved, "of course!"


    "Isn''t that some of the Fanzhuo idiots in front of you?"


    Hearing the familiar provocation, Tana and Matthew look back and glare with tacit understanding. Sure enough, they see their dead enemy, Pete.


    "Who do you call a fool?"


    Pete is very proud of the said, "that is you, the loser, how this year also want to turn over?"


    "That''s natural. We got Jonathan this year." Tana is absolutely adoring when she talks about Jonathan.


    Fifth Nian and le you look at Pete at this time. They both speak languages that they don''t understand. It''s really worrying. Le youyou didn''t know whether it was his own illusion. He heard the transliterated words from Fanzhuo, and he didn''t really understand what they said, so he was a little worried.

 Chapter 966

    Pete glances at Jonathan with disdain. He has heard the elders say that the best vampire of the fandrow is Jonathan. He never had a chance to see him before. Now


    Wow, who are those two terrible women?


    Originally red is very conspicuous, they even painted the whole face, covering the bloody mouth, mouth slightly pursed, people will have a kind of shivering feeling.


    Not to mention the red eyes, they seem to be swept by some kind of infrared ray. The light falls on them, which makes people No, it''s vampires who don''t dare to look directly at me.


    Pete pointed to the fifth read and Yueyou, roared, "what are you, how do you look so ugly?"


    Because he spoke in Romanian, they both looked confused.


    Pete and others took a breath, the expression of muddleheaded force is more frightening, when the other side looked at the moment, it seems to be in deliberate general, which should choose to suck blood?


    Jonathan explained in English, "Pete has a personal grudge with our family. If there''s anything disrespectful about speaking to you, we''re probably involved with you, so don''t mind." Peter''s words were so bad that he didn''t translate them.


    Pete understood it in a second. The fifth Nian and le you didn''t understand Romanian language at all. For example, if they hit each other, they didn''t need Jonathan to explain.


    Pointing to the fifth reading and Leyou, he said to Jonathan, "Jonathan, are these two ugly women the helpers you are looking for?" Every year''s competition, the vampires of all clans can find foreign help. Now when they see two strangers, they think they don''t know where to get help.


    Fifth read eyes a bright, opportunity to come.


    "Jonathan, who is this little fool? Why is it so annoying to talk? "


    Little fool?


    What a chic nickname. Tana and Cattelan laugh for no reason. For the first time, they think that the fifth Nian is quite lovely.


    Pete angrily pointed to the fifth read, "ugly eight strange, who do you say?" The fifth read also make a sound, angry Pete a burst of crazy, "you come here, see I don''t bite you?"


    The fifth nianleng snorted, "is it not that you only have this ability? You only take a woman to vent your anger. You want to compete with me and show me your real ability."


    Pete subconsciously thought that the fifth thought and Leyou were going to take part in the competition for a while, "why, do you think you can beat us in the competition?"


    Just now Le youyou wondered how the fifth Nian could have the leisure to help them out. It turns out that this is the way to do it?


    Jonathan frowned. He didn''t intend to involve the fifth thought and Leyou at all. "Pete, don''t make a mistake. The people who are competing with you today are me. They are just our friends! They involve innocent people. " In his eyes, the fifth idea and Leyou are just ordinary mortals. There''s no need to be involved because of their family feud.


    The fifth read to curl small mouth, very pleased to say, "sorry, I''m not very interested in your kind of pediatric competition."


    Leiyou nodded busily. Yes, the cowhide should be blown a little bigger, otherwise the other party would not be able to fry.


    Pete gasped. "Pediatrics? Do you know how old I am this year? "


    "As old as you are, you look like a child."


    Jonathan stopped the fifth thought and whispered, "we are personal grudges. There''s no need to involve you. I''ll solve it sometime."


    The fifth thought showed a rare impulse, "how can we do that? Anyway, we are also friends. If he bullies you, he bullies me. Let''s see how I deal with him. " It seems to be doing everything for friends, pointing to each other''s nose, "what''s your name?"


    Pete gasps for breath again. He is a famous Pete. This humble human dare to despise their Bruch family.


    "Forget it, I don''t care what your name is. Anyway, I tell you, Jonathan, they are my friends. If you dare to aim at my friends, I will make you cry with rhythm." Looking at her awe inspiring manner, Tana, who has never looked up to her, is a little moved.


    Since the first meeting, she has not been very friendly to these two strange women. I didn''t expect that today she would stand out for them and even treat her as a friend.


    At this moment, all the prejudices against the fifth thought disappeared.


    After all, we''d better not be a kid


    Children?


    This is Pete''s pain. He is 189 years old and looks like a child in his early twenties. In order to make his performance not as naive as his appearance, Pete decided to meet fifth Nian on the competition field, "OK, let''s meet on the competition field, and it will be clear who will cry at that time."


    Jonathan stopped. "Wait, Pete. He''s just my friend. He has nothing to do with the family feud."


    Pete doesn''t even look at Jonathan. Instead, he stares at the fifth thought and Yueyou and says coldly, "if you don''t come, I''ll kill you."What they did most from childhood was to talk, "we went, you''re the grandson."


    Listen, how hard it is to put it down.


    To make it clear is to fight each other to the end.


    The expression on Pete''s face was wonderful. Tana was very excited when she saw it for the first time.


    "We''ll see. If you don''t come, Jonathan, and you fandrows don''t come, do you know if I have the strength? " Pete took his own people and left in a rage.


    The fifth Nian and Le youYou are really the Fanzhuo family.


    It can also be judged that they are all from the fandrow family. Just now, Jonathan said that their family has always been incompatible with Pitt''s family. They can boldly infer that the other party is probably the Bruch family?


    Yueyou clenched her hands and made a fist. Eve is from the Bruch family.


    Jonathan looked at the fifth thought and frowned slightly. In his eyes, Deborah was not so excited.


    Although it is not good to doubt a friend, inexplicably give him a feeling that the direction of things seems to be driven by them.


    With Peter''s help, they seem to have to go.


    The fifth thought naturally knew that Jonathan doubted them, patted Jonathan on the shoulder and pulled out a smile, which was more or less soul stirring!


    Jonathan''s hand trembled, and he almost threw him away.


    "I''m sorry, Jonathan. I''m a little excited just now, but you can rest assured that since we dare to respond, we won''t be afraid of them." There are always strategies to deal with those little vampires.


    Tana helped them to say good things, "Jonathan, every family has a helper. Just think we have a helper this year. What are you afraid of?" Can make Pete angry that virtue, she looked at the heart is particularly cool.


    "What do you know?"


    "Jonathon, every year it''s family to family comparison, and finally there''s helper to helper comparison. If you win, Deborah, they may not appear." Cartland''s gentle eyes cast on Jonathan''s face, and his voice was soft. "Besides, if you win, even if the pitt family''s helpers challenge Deborah, we as winners have the right to refuse defeat, don''t we?"


    Jonathan almost forgot the rule and nodded anxiously.


    The fifth read at this time to focus on, "excuse me, excuse me, wait a minute, we go to match what?"


    Jonathan just let go of the heart, suddenly became tense up, most of the girls should not be very interested in that kind of game.


    At this time, Matthew came back to buy water. If it wasn''t for the horror of the fifth thought and Leyou''s makeup, he might not have found it so fast.


    As soon as I got back to the parade, I found that my friends seemed a little listless. I couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    Tana was like a chatterbox. She said all the things just now, and Matthew frowned. "Tana, you agreed?"


    Tana seldom saw Matthew so serious, and she was a little at a loss. "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you forget the rules of the game, life and death."


    People''s faces were slightly stiff, and they had life and death. It seemed that there was one.


    I didn''t care about it before, because they were vampires and were not afraid of death at all. But the fifth thought was that they were different. They were living human beings, extremely fragile and could not stand the cruelty of the competition.


    Fifth Nian and Leyou are more and more curious about the game. What kind of advanced game are vampires playing? They have already begun to look forward to it.


    Along the way, several vampires were tacit silent, and no one spoke, so that the fifth thought and le you did not dare to ask, and a parade was not as happy as before.


    Before the end of the parade, they went all the way to the race ground. Looking at the roaring cars in front of them, they made a series of harsh buzzing sounds, and they were immediately dumbfounded.


    Jonathan pursed his lips. "I''m sorry, this competition is very important to the younger generation of our family." This is the only place that can prove their ability. Whether they can get the invitation to the banquet held by the mysterious clan depends on the competition.


    Among the six vampire clans in Romania, the fandro clan is the weakest. The youngest generation is able to stand out with their own efforts.


    If Pete doesn''t come to the match because of the fifth thought and Leyou, he will definitely cancel the match of the fandrow, which is very unfair to them.


    So Jonathan had no choice but to bring them both. "I promise you, even if we do our best, I will win this game. If anyone dares to praise you, he can refuse. It''s our right." What he said was very sincere.


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou look at each other and realize that they have used Jonathan. They are a little sorry.But in order to be able to attend that fancy party, they had to use Jonathan.


    "Jonathan, you don''t have to blame yourself. As for the game, it shouldn''t be a big problem." It''s rare for leyouyou to be kind-hearted and give Jonathan a preventive injection in advance. It''s not good if he scares the child after a while.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fifth Nian pushed Yue you beside her. "She just plays racing. She likes it very much. Maybe she is more proficient than all of you." Did the Bruchs hit the gun?


    "True or false?" Tana asked excitedly, because very few women can play car racing very smoothly, they don''t like it very much, but I don''t know that the mysterious big guy is determined to play such a game, so there was a race fever in the vampire circle a few years ago.


    No matter male or female vampires, we all played in car racing.


    Even some vampires who were not born in the regular clan began to join the competition. The mysterious big man didn''t limit who could and couldn''t participate.


    It''s only five or six years, and it''s become the hobby of the whole people.


    "Really, I''ve been playing for seven or eight years."


    "It''s really great. Our competition is only five or six years old." Tana sighs.


    At this time Raymond also returned to the team, a look of overindulgence, Jonathan can not help but frown, "did you forget to wait for our game?"


    Raymond waved his hand. "Don''t be angry. I have something to tell you. Have you heard? Eve was divorced. "


    She''s really familiar with the name Eve.


    Katran and Tana look at Raymond in shock, subconsciously negating, "how can it be? Eve is so beautiful. How can she be divorced? "


    Le youyou asked subconsciously, "by whom?"


    "Do you know Eve?"

 Chapter 967

    "Do you know Eve?"


    The main reason is that there is something wrong with leyouyou''s question. When normal people hear such gossip, they will choose to ask, "who is Eve?"


    But the focus of Le you''s concern is who divorced Eve?


    So they can''t help thinking that she knows Eve.


    Fifth read immediately reaction, quickly said, "Yo Yo, not acting that Eve, they call Eve should not be the female star we know."


    Le youyou scratched his head. "Sorry, I thought you were talking about star gossip."


    Entertainment gossip, who are willing to gossip, naturally do not put Leiyou''s reaction in mind.


    Tana can''t help but change her attitude towards them because of what happened just now. She explains, "Eve in our mouth is the cousin of Pete just now, not a female star. Eve is the most beautiful one among us. She..."


    Jonathan and catlan stop Tana in time to avoid saying something she shouldn''t.


    Even if they are friends, they are not the kind of friends who can account for everything. If they say too much, they will lose. It''s better not to say it.


    Leiyou bowed his head, feeling slightly depressed, "what you said is inconvenient for us to know, isn''t it?"


    Fifth, I want to pat my friend on the shoulder, "Yo Yo, after all, it''s someone else''s family business. Let''s go there and have a look at the track, so that you won''t make any mistakes in the race for a while?"


    "Good!" Yueyouyou''s mouth barely holds up a smile, making him look pathetic, just like a little pathetic abandoned by a friend.


    But her face was a little too much for people to look directly at, so we didn''t dare to look at her face, but we could hear her friend''s depression from her voice.


    Although Tana has been aiming at them before, she has changed her mind since they helped her talk,


    she can''t bear to say, "we just talk gossip, but we don''t mean we can''t let others listen to us. Do you treat your friends like this? After all, it''s because of our affairs that they are involved. Shall we exclude them so much?"


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou have begun to like the straightforward Tana. This child is really a God''s assistant!


    Matthew also thinks that they are a little too much. They involve people. Maybe they will fall into a disaster later. For this reason, it''s not very authentic to exclude each other. "It''s not a secret that we have to make clear the relationship of interests and save them losses in the game."


    The last sentence is also a reminder, as long as we don''t say we are vampires, don''t we?


    Jonathan took a look at Raymond, "you say, just explain the rules of the game, in case I can''t win them, I really have to go on the game, for them, which roads need to be fully opened, and where to turn off the auxiliary contact."


    Eve is the pride of the Bruch family, and a mysterious big man made an engagement long ago.


    Raymond didn''t dare to explain too much about the mysterious big man, because Eve always regarded each other''s fiancee before, and everyone in their circle knew that. Because everyone was very afraid of the big man, many families respected the Bruch family. At least there were so few big men, and no one dared to offend the Bruch family.


    In recent decades, the Bruch family has also offended many people because of the big man.


    This situation has been happening all the time, leading to the fact that except for the big man, the Bruch family is the only one and will soon become the king of the mountain.


    Just five or six years ago, the big guy didn''t know what to do. He suddenly started a car race. Even the poor people can participate in it. As long as they can stand out, they will be used by the big guy. Basically, it will be held every six months.


    That big man has cultivated a lot of his confidants in many families. Now in the age of the Bruch family, only Eve is very good. In the end, he will marry that big man. Therefore, they must cultivate more powerful heirs as soon as possible, hoping to stabilize their position.


    Of course, no one wants to miss such an opportunity. Every year, a large number of vampires come to look for the chance to turn over.


    Raymond, Jonathan and Matthew talked about the rules of the circuit.


    The car is specially prepared by the big man, a total of 30 km race, the preliminaries are divided into three times, each time a total of 20 cars, the top three enter the final.


    There is only one final and only one champion.


    As long as you don''t win the championship, you will be challenged and have to accept the competition unconditionally.


    The winning family can still get the invitation from the mysterious big man. If they lose even this, they will have to stand outside and watch other people enjoy themselves, or wait until the next year.


    The rules of the game, Raymond said more detailed, at this time Jonathan has to do the preparation.


    Then there is the choice of car, each time there are 20 cars racing at the same time, but the performance of each car is also different.


    Maybe you will be lucky to run into a car with good performance in all aspects. Maybe you will also be unlucky to run into a broken car. It depends on your luck."How many broken cars are there?"


    At this time, the competition started in full swing, because the discussion was too serious, they didn''t even hear when they just shot.


    Matthew pointed to the last car in the car and said, "that''s the worst car."


    Because it''s the first time that fanian and Leyou know about this kind of competition, and it''s the first time that they see such a shabby car. They both draw their lips at the same time. How can this kind of car win the competition.


    Then they saw Jonathan''s name and found his corresponding car number. The car''s performance was not the best, not even medium, because there were labels on the back of the car''s performance, fuel quantity, annual output


    If you look at other cars, the fastest car has already surpassed Jonathan by one minute and twelve seconds. In the racing car factory, this speed will definitely lose.


    Tana and kalante don''t quite understand, but in terms of distance, I''m afraid there is no hope this year.


    Matthew and Raymond can''t help but lose heart.


    The fifth thought broke the silence and asked them, "is there no other car to choose from?"


    Tana said, "yes."


    Fifth Nian and Leyou are relieved. If they have another choice, they are afraid that they have no other choice. At that time, other people will do something else. If they really get on that broken car and win the race, they will have a ghost.


    "What kind of car?"


    "The appearance of that car is beyond words. It has the best performance. It''s the best of all the cars here." Cartland explained.


    There''s always something like that, but.


    "But..."


    Fifth read a sigh, sure enough, but, "but what?"


    "They said that this car is owned by such a big man. There is no official regulation that it can''t be used for our race, but that car is voice controlled and needs to be unlocked. I don''t know how many people have tried in recent years. No one can unlock the car successfully, so the car will be forgotten over time. "


    Le youyou pursed her lips, "can you take us to see that car?"


    "Let''s go!"


    With Raymond several people, they through the layers of the crowd, finally came to the destination.


    Because it failed too many times, not many people tried to covet the car.


    The car is a little flashy, mostly pink, purple and blue-green. The two headlights in front of it have long eyelashes, and the car body has a lot of spray colors. Maybe anyone who sees such a car can''t help but take a puff from the corner of his mouth. They can''t believe it. The boss has such taste.


    It''s really vulgar. If it wasn''t for that kind of decadent car, no one would want to drive it to the race.


    Fifth read can''t help toothache, "Yo Yo, how do I think this car is quite in line with your taste?" He glanced at his friend and found that Leyou''s expression was no better than that of a shocked little one. "Yo Yo?"


    That car is hers.


    I still remember that once when the banquet was over, she had to use the car to take fandrow back. On the way, they had a quarrel about something, but later they made a lot of trouble.


    Because he privately insisted on not apologizing, not showing weakness, angry she lost the car and he left on the spot.


    After that, fandrow drove away his car and didn''t give it back to her.


    At that time, she had her own little 999 in her heart. She wanted to make use of the car and give herself a step down one day in the future, so she never wanted to come back.


    In this way, she has been very sure, Jonathan and other vampires in the mouth of the big guy is certainly Fanzhuo.


    She couldn''t hide her excitement, pointed to the car in front of her and said, "wait a minute, I''ll drive this car?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of vampires are speechless and talk like her car.

 Chapter 968

    "The car is said to be voice controlled, with a password. If people don''t know the password, they can''t control the car at all." It''s hard to open the door, not to mention drive away.


    Le youyou smiles mysteriously, "I know the code!"


    "Really, what is it?" Tana asked excitedly. The others looked at Leyou suspiciously.


    "Of course, it can''t be said now. It only works when it''s time to play."


    This


    Listen in their ears, full of infinite comfort.


    Jonathan did not live up to everyone''s guess, lost, even if it is the last final to turn the tide, also failed to get the championship position.


    He took a look at the fifth thought and Leyou, then calmly said, "you''re going to leave here now."


    "What do you do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. After all The elders all know that for such a small matter, they will not be shamed. At most, they will be satirized when they meet. "


    The others were also a little dejected, not only because they lost the game again and couldn''t attend the mysterious banquet, but also because they were likely to cause a trouble.


    The relationship between the Fanzhuo people and the Bruch people is not good. It can be said that fire and water are incompatible. If it is not for the big boss''s pressure, maybe Bruch will use force against them.


    Everyone''s silence means that they acquiesced in Jonathan''s decision.


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou look at each other and feel a sense of guilt. They participate in the competition in order to find Fanzhuo as soon as possible, so they use these vampires to participate in the competition. They didn''t expect that at the critical moment, these vampires chose to withdraw in order to save them, and decided to bear the responsibility alone.


    This sincerity made them a little embarrassed.


    Yueyou coughed softly, "Tana, tell me the truth, do you want to go to that mysterious banquet?"


    Tana nodded busily. "Of course, last year my best friend and his family all went to attend. Although they didn''t see the big man, they were enough to show off to me for a century."


    "Since you want to go, don''t forget to cheer me on."


    Tana was stunned. "Are you going to take part in the competition?"


    Jonathan frowned. "No, it''s too dangerous. You don''t know how despicable they are. Maybe they will kill you at the critical moment."


    The smile on Leyou''s face became more and more profound, "right? I''m getting more and more interesting. I hope these kids don''t let me down too much. "


    "Yo Yo, they''re not as harmless as you think." On the contrary, even they are a special existence. But he couldn''t explain so much to her.


    Fifth Nian shook his head at them, "you should believe in yo yo''s strength and wait for you to dress up for the party."


    At this time, Pete with people to challenge, is ready to be elated when announcing the challenge, Leiyou wave, like driving away flies like, "I know, I know, I accept your challenge."


    Pete thought a lot of sarcastic words, and even wanted to suppress each other into the dust with words, so they accepted the challenge.


    For a moment, he was still in a more muddled state, "you, did you agree?"


    "Yes, we promised you. You don''t seem very satisfied. Do you want to go back?" I told you, "no, I want to change my face."


    Pete blinked. "Who, who says we''re going back."


    "That''s good. I''m waiting for you to lose the game."


    "You think you can win us?" Pete smell speech, issued a special arrogant smile, "it''s a dream, how about we play a bet?"


    The fifth thought and leyouyou''s eyes flashed thick fun, "bet? What''s the bet? "


    "If we win, why don''t you follow us? It''s just that I''m short of a girl like you recently. It''s exciting. "


    Durant frowned. "Pete, don''t go too far." If two living people follow them, the final result is either to become a vampire or to die after they have played with them.


    "What if we win?" Leyouyou only cares about her own advantages, because she won''t lose at all.


    Pete snorted coldly, "if we lose, I''ll do whatever you want me to do." The bet is too big. According to Peter''s character, he will try his best to win the game.


    "Do you mean what you say?" She met too many people who talked big and didn''t do anything at last.


    Stimulated by Leyou''s contemptuous attitude, Pete raised his hand and swore, "I swear in the name of our Bruch family that if I disobey myself, we Bruch family will accept the punishment given by our Lord Satan."


    Usually the vampire can move out of Satan, the devil moves out, it shows the determination.Pete took a few people to leave, and finally came to the rear of the distribution car. He told the supervisor that he must give the woman Leyou the worst old car.


    Although it has been rumored recently that their master does not accept the marriage with the Bruch family, the official announcement has not come out, so that Miss eve of the Bruch family is still the future wife of their family.


    Now miss Eve''s cousin told such a small thing, how could he not sell him a face.


    Because Bruch put down his cruel words and increased the stakes, for a moment, the challenge seemed to be more intense and lively than the formal final.


    Everyone pays more attention to the competition between the Fanzhuo and the Bruch, and laughs at the Fanzhuo''s overconfidence.


    So who''s Pete?


    His cousin Eve is the future wife of the big man. Now the Fanzhuo people dare to fight without fear of death. Even if they win, there are countless troubles waiting for them in the future.


    Someone''s already set up a bet and they''re betting.


    There are too few people who support the Fanzhuo people.


    Le you you and fifth Nian heard that people on the outside set up a gambling game, and they pressed out a bet of 10 million dollars one after another.


    The biggest injustice of the whole game is them. As soon as they see that they are making money, they start to smash money, waiting to win a little money after the game.


    There are four members of the Bruch family. For the sake of fairness, there are also four members of the Fanzhuo family. When Leyou allocated the broken car, everyone laughed.


    It seems that they have lost the game is a must.


    Jonathan sighed in his heart. He knew that Pete was the one who did it, but they couldn''t make trouble at the game organized by the big guy, so they had to suffer a lot.


    "Yo Yo, I''ll give you my car!"


    Le you shook his head, "I don''t want to drive that car. I want to drive my own car."


    "You can''t use your own car for this race."


    At this time, leyouyou came down to the car in front of the crowd. The car that was still noisy was quiet in an instant.


    Someone exclaimed, "what is she going to do? Is it going to drive that big man''s car? "


    "She didn''t think she could open the car, but she didn''t need a lot of fingerprints. Who''s the one who could match?"


    Some people can''t help sniffing, "it''s really beyond our capacity."


    At this time, the laughter in the field formed a sound wave, one layer over the other, all laughing happily.


    Even Tana and catlan, standing on the platform, lowered their heads and pretended to be ostriches. Only the fifth read eyes calm look at friends, firmly believe that she said every word.


    For example, youyou once said that the car was his, and she believed that the car was youyou.


    "Katran, Tana, you tell me honestly, is that woman really the helper you Fanzhuo people are looking for?" A few of the girls are already laughing.


    "Where is the helper, I..."


    Yueyouyou is not afraid of others'' ridicule. He clears his throat and shouts, "burn, my little universe!"


    I only heard the rustling sound of the car, and the two headlights in front of it gave out a very dazzling brilliance. There was a mechanical voice, "welcome my director back."


    This is What kind of bird talk?


    Is this Chinese?


    All of a sudden, the whole competition field became quiet. Everyone''s expression seemed to be static. Leyou waved to his friends in the stands. The fifth thought''s eyes floated by. He didn''t want to say hello to this fool at all.


    The car is enough. I didn''t expect that even the password was so retarded.


    Why doesn''t she burn her calories.


    Le youyou turned his mouth, most of them already know what his friends dislike?

 Chapter 969

    Leyou took a look at the oil meter. There was not much oil left. He yelled, "Hey, please give me some oil." After estimating the distance of more than 30 kilometers, she said, "don''t add more fuel. If you delay my race, I won''t screw your head off and sit on a stool." The amount of fuel also determines the speed of the car. If the amount of fuel is too much, you have to run a second or two slower than other cars, and a second or two on the racetrack can decide whether you win or lose.


    The fact that she was able to get such a bad car was mostly related to these staff members. Leyou was not stupid and would not trouble them at this time. Therefore, some words need not be said too thoroughly.


    The staff immediately recovered, thinking that when the count came before, he had said that this car was a car that he liked women, so they must take good care of it.


    I thought Miss Eve''s taste was so vulgar, but I don''t know how many times she came, but she didn''t say the password once, and the voice fingerprint couldn''t identify Miss Eve''s voice line, so the car was a decoration from there, but I didn''t expect that someone could easily open the car today.


    When he thought about it, the director was so scared that he was full of fear and awe. Even if the woman and the count didn''t like each other, they must have a lot to do with each other.


    Just now I made a stupid decision. I don''t know how the count will punish him in the future?


    According to leyouyou''s explanation, he added the prescribed amount of oil.


    I drove the car into the competition field. At this time, the field was boiling again. Everyone was guessing, where is leyouyou?


    Can you open the big man''s car?


    Of course, Cartland and Tana became the focus of the question. The key is that they don''t know anything. How can they tell them?


    Leyouyou stroked the steering wheel of his car. He felt indescribable and steadfast. He patted the steering wheel. "Little guy, I''m so happy. We''ve met again. Fanzhuo has maintained you very well."


    After waiting for a long time, no one came out to start the match. Leyou leaned his head out of the window and yelled, "what''s the matter? Can we still compete? Do you know what time it is? I have to go back to the hotel to have a beauty sleep? "


    Leisurely loud voice shocked the others of the Bruch family in the racetrack, and it took a long time to find their voice.


    The most shocking thing is Pete. He even thought about what kind of despicable tricks to use in the competition for a while to approach her directly under the cliff. Now she has changed into the big man''s car. His ideas are really just ideas, because he has no courage to bump into the big man''s car.


    Raymond and Matthew are very happy. As long as a car of the fandrow family wins the race and wins the championship, it proves that they will win and are qualified to participate in the mysterious banquet.


    Jonathan is not so optimistic. In his eyes, things are not so simple. How can an ordinary girl open the big man''s car? He has begun to doubt the identity of the fifth thought and Leyou.


    The game started fiercely with a shot.


    Leyou''s car is really the best one in terms of performance. It''s like an arrow leaving the string. There''s a roaring sound in the ear. Some cars have already rushed out, so it''s Leyou who is far ahead.


    The Bruchs are trying to get rid of Leyou''s car and create opportunities for Pete. After several competitions, they see Leyou''s driving skills, which are comparable to the level of racing drivers. They not only don''t stop Leyou, but let the other side push back, for fear that they will be killed if they run into the big man''s car, so no one dares to stop Leyou any more It''s too late.


    No one to stop, she naturally want to be the first, but Pete in front of pressure, let her not forward.


    She began to slow down, slowly away from Pete, and then quietly into another lane, random foot on the accelerator.


    Speed up, ear contact came a creaking sound, leisurely listen to the upset, directly turned off the contact, soared to the sky.


    When Pete perceives Leyou''s intention, she has already rushed to her side and has no time to surpass. On the next track, Leyou completely rolled over, let alone surpassing her. The distance was too far, even if they ran away from the wheel, they couldn''t catch up with her.


    As expected, leyouyou won the first place.


    Tana and catlan never thought that they really won the game, and they hugged each other excitedly, especially Tana, whining excitedly.


    Le youyou opened the car door, took off the safety helmet, and shook his black and soft hair. Even if the face was painted like a ghost, it looked so handsome in their eyes that they didn''t have friends.


    Let people know for the first time, the original girls play racing is also a very handsome thing.


    Le youyou waved to the fifth thought, and then came a kiss, suddenly the whole audience was boiling again.


    Fanzhuo family, got the invitation of the mysterious banquet.


    Pete ran away from the racetrack and didn''t want to keep his promise. They had a hunch that they would meet again in the future.The external bets make the fifth Nian and Leyou make a lot of money.


    Tana complained to catlan, "I didn''t expect yoyo to be so powerful. If I had known, I would have bet more." Everyone''s interest was so high that Jonathan was the only one who kept his head down.


    Or Cartland finds out something''s wrong with Jonathan. "Jonathan, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t we win the game? How do I feel like you''re not happy? "


    Instead of answering Cartland, Jonathan looked at the fifth thought and le you, and asked seriously, "who are you?"

 Chapter 970

    "Who are you?"


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou were shocked. They were very happy talking. How suddenly the conversation changed and they were caught off guard. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer Jonathan''s question.


    "What''s the matter with you, Jonathan? You don''t look very well."


    He is rarely so serious, even facial expression is particularly stiff, "if you can''t say your purpose, I''m sorry, I can''t let you go to the party."


    What do you mean by "five eyes" and "silly eyes"


    "Deborah, my friends and I really treat you and yoyo as friends, but you even hide your nationality. If you can''t explain clearly, please forgive me, I really can''t take you to the party." Jonathan said seriously.


    Concealing nationality?


    What did they expose?


    The fifth read carefully think, before leyouyou seems to shout in Chinese, burning, small universe!


    I think that sentence should have exposed their identity.


    Tana''s character is very straightforward, especially today yoyo so desperately won the game, let them Fanzhuo family have the opportunity to participate in the mysterious banquet, maybe they will meet the big guy, from then on they will no longer be afraid of the Bruch family.


    Even if there is any purpose, there are only two ordinary people on the left and right. It''s a bit too much for Jonathan to make a fuss. "Jonathan, don''t do that. We''re all a little scared when you look like this."


    At this time, Matthew also joined the ranks of consolation, "Jonathan, at least people have helped us win the game, and finally do not let people attend the banquet is not a bit too shameful?"


    Cattelan and Raymond are more rational. At first, they are happy. Now they are too excited. Many things can''t stand scrutiny.


    At first, it was unintentional, but with the development of things, it can be seen that everything is like the design of the other party intentionally or unintentionally. When she met Pete, Deborah was very excited. After three or two words, Pete jumped straight, even put down the cruel words, and had to let them come.


    If you are not afraid of unintentional, you are afraid of intentional.


    The Fanzhuo clan is the weakest among the vampires. If something irreparable happened in that banquet, they might be completely expelled from the vampire clan. At that time, the bad luck would not be themselves, probably the whole Fanzhuo clan.


    "I thought we were friends." Fifth Nian and Leyou have a tacit understanding. They look down without saying a word. In such a big Romania, there are no friends or acquaintances. They can only grope for everything, so they have to be careful.


    According to their observation, the fandrow clan seems to be the weakest one among the vampires. If they are regarded as friends, they can''t drag others into the water.


    The light in Jonathan''s eyes darkened in an instant. He laughed indifferently. Raymond turned around and left.


    At this time, even Matthew also saw the seriousness of the matter. Before Jonathan got angry, he quickly pulled Tana, who wanted to speak. "Didn''t you see that Jonathan was angry? Let''s go back first! "


    Tana looks at yoyo and Deborah, sighs heavily, says nothing and is left by Matthew.


    "No matter what your purpose is, it has nothing to do with us Fanzhuo. I''m sorry, goodbye!"


    Cartland waved to both of them, looking helpless.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jonathan looked back at Leyou. "What else do you want?"


    "I want to ask you a question. If you can answer it, please tell me honestly. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter."


    "You say it


    "You Fanzhuo people are really called Fanzhuo?"


    Jonathan shook his head. "We fanzhuos are so big that we don''t know if anyone has this name." After all, there are too many people with duplicate names.


    "As far as you know, are there any outstanding young people named Fanzhuo?"


    "No!"


    "Thank you."


    Jonathan and Cattelan walked side by side, gradually walking out of a long distance, "Jonathan, they are looking for a man named fandrow. I remember the name of the big man as if it was..."


    "Cartland!" Jonathan''s eyes became very sharp.


    Cattelan quickly lowered his head, startled, sipped his lips, and finally said nothing.


    They can''t be seen any more. Le youYou can''t help cursing, "these little bastards, after taking advantage of us, have really left us behind. Isn''t that a way to kill us?"


    Fifth Nian sighed, "I don''t blame them. They can''t afford to make trouble. If there''s something, it''s the disaster of extermination. If it''s you or me, everyone should be on guard." After all, they didn''t even tell me the truth. They are people with brains, so we should guard against them.


    "Although you say so, I feel a little uncomfortable. I feel that we are getting closer and closer to fandrow."The fifth thought for a moment, "if the Fanzhuo don''t dare to make trouble, let''s find the owner who dares to make trouble. When you were in the game, I heard them talk about some bars that vampires often go to, and quietly wrote them down. We can go to those bars first."


    "Good."


    By the time he got back to the hotel, Jonathan had already checked out and didn''t say hello.


    Fifth Nian and Leyou were in a state of high tension all night. When they came back, they fell asleep with their pillows. The next time I woke up, it was almost noon. After eating, they went to the shopping mall and bought two clothes suitable for going to the bar. Don''t be so nondescript that people can see at a glance that they have a different purpose.


    Late at night, the fifth Nian and Le youyou put on sexy clothes, because the skirt is too short, someone keeps pulling the skirt, looking at Le youYou can''t help toothache, "your min Junye is not here, what are you afraid of wearing a short skirt?"


    Fifth Nian rolled a big white eye toward Leyou, "it''s too short. I''m really afraid that this skirt will become a belt to protect my stomach."


    "What do you mean by that? I think you look great in this way! "


    "I hear you talking nonsense. I can''t. I''ll change it. I''ll change the dress."


    Leyouyou didn''t catch the fifth idea at all. Seeing her holding the clothes, she rushed into the bathroom and changed a hot miniskirt into a formal dress. Forget it, there''s no way to take this woman.


    The Edinburgh bar is very busy in the late night. The crowd on the dance floor is dancing with the music. The lights are colorful and shining on everyone''s face. Are there any familiar faces you saw yesterday?


    Not far away, I saw two vampires holding two chicks and kissing them heartily. Fifth Nian waved to Leyou, pointed to her not far away, and sat down next door.


    Leiyou nodded his head.


    As soon as they sat down, a waiter came with the wine list. She ordered two low alcohol cocktails.


    Le youyou is already in the sofa, intending to listen carefully.


    Just a kiss, there is no point. Yueyou grinds his teeth, and the roaring music can''t cover up the fire like enthusiasm next door. Yueyou takes a deep breath and suppresses the small universe that is about to be furious. "It''s nice to have an endless kiss and have a chat!"


    Fifth read can''t help but smile, "don''t worry."


    Sure enough, the two conjoined babies finally separated. One of them said, "what''s the matter with that guy? He hasn''t been here for so long?"


    Another person gave out a very hearty laugh, "people lose the game, it must make people feel bad about it!"


    "That''s right. They were arrogant because of the relationship between Eve and the count. Now, it''s good for us that someone can kill them." The man then changed the subject, "however, the helper of the Fanzhuo family, that chick..." After that, the meaning of laughter is not clear.


    Another person instantly understood, "how? Want to play? "


    "Don''t you want to?" After that, they gave out a very obscene laugh.


    Leyouyou looked at his friends, "the woman they want to play with is not me, is it?"


    Fifth read although very don''t want to hit her, but the other side said is her!


    "What do you think?"


    Yueyou took two deep breaths, grinded his teeth and said, "it''s like kicking their birds!" Let''s see who dares to think like that. Fifth read can''t help but smile, "heartless smelly girl, your good friend was insulted with words."


    "Well, I hear you."


    "Why are you so indifferent that your conscience won''t hurt?"


    While they were chatting, several people came out in front of them, led by Pete, and surrounded the fifth Nian and Leyou.


    "I''ve been looking for you two all the time, but I didn''t expect you to deliver it to me."

 Chapter 971

    Fifth Nian and Le youyou look up at Pete. When are their vigilance relaxed?


    His dress


    In the eyes of the old man, it''s a bit fluid and unpleasant. At first sight, the child''s head is either unsightly or the one with water in it.


    They are too lazy to talk to Pete and keep talking.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you again." Pete tried the taste of being ignored for the first time. It was a little sour, which was really unbearable. He didn''t control his little temper and directly kicked over the coffee table in front of them.


    Because the strength of the vampire is as big as a cow, kicking over a tea table is an easy thing for Pete.


    The fifth thought was quick in eyes and hands, pushed away Yueyou, and they rolled toward both sides.


    At this time, Leyou deeply realized that wearing a miniskirt is a stupid thing to the extreme.


    The coffee table directly hit the next door, just two vampires who were just discussing how to play?


    Angry face, a see is Pete, instant no temper. Now, according to the strength of the other family, they can''t afford to offend each other. But also soft voice soft language, and concerned to ask, "Pete, what happened?"


    Peter''s move has caused panic among the guests around him, but no one dares to stop him.


    Pointing at both of them, he yelled, "arrest both of them."


    Le youyou pulls his short skirt, looks angry, and kicks her long white thigh. The other party may not have thought that an ordinary woman like Le youyou would be so fierce and sensitive, so when she is kicked, she has no defense and is kicked on Pete''s body.


    Pete tried to stabilize his figure, then pushed away the humble vampire in front of him, biting his teeth fiercely and said, "Damn, tie this woman up to me immediately, Eve wants to see her."


    The fifth reading and Yueyou are stunned, Eve?


    The vampire who had an engagement with fandrow?


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It takes no effort at all, "wait a minute!"


    Pete spat, "cheap woman, it''s too late to beg for mercy."


    Le you rolled a big white eye toward him without any politeness, "who told you, I want to beg for mercy." Her bones are so hard, but she would rather die than surrender.


    "If you don''t ask for mercy, what do you want to do?"


    "Naturally, I will follow you on my own initiative."


    Pete is very alert to stare at Leyou, "what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to go with you to see Eve? There''s so much nonsense coming from there. Don''t disturb us to drink if we can see you or not."


    I thought it would take some effort, but I didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to ask. Pete just wanted to complete the task assigned by Eve, so he didn''t think about it carefully, so he took someone to the private room on the second floor.


    For him, the most difficult thing is his cousin. If he can''t find anyone, he may not have a good life in recent days.


    Taken to the second floor, the private room is much quieter than the one below. It''s a bit like a coffee shop for people to chat and drink coffee. There is a gambling table in the middle. Four or five young people are playing cards. The woman sitting in the middle has seaweed like blonde hair. Her eyes are a little foggy silver gray. Her facial features are three-dimensional and deep. She is very noble and beautiful.


    Yueyou can guess who Eve is!


    To be able to marry Fanzhuo, that woman must not be too bad.


    So as soon as the fifth idea and Leyou arrived, they attracted everyone''s attention. Beauty''s eyes fell on Pete''s body, as if to ask, who are these two people?


    Pitt pointed to Leyou and said, "Eve, this woman, opened the count''s car."


    Originally, it was still a pair of unattainable appearance. In an instant, it changed into a face with dark clouds. A pair of sharp eyes seemed to be two sharp blades, which were directly on Leyou''s face.


    The beautiful and charming appearance is full of the unique mystery of Oriental women. It is like obsidian. The shining water eyes seem to be filled with water and soft light.


    But she is tall, slightly raised her jaw, especially rebellious, let people see very uncomfortable.


    "That''s her?" It''s not hard to hear the scorn in Eve''s tone.


    Xu is particularly envious when he meets his rival. Two women only need to have a look at each other to feel a strong dislike from each other.


    Pete nodded. "Eve, that''s her, said something she didn''t understand, and then the count''s car was untied." Some words, he does not have to sow discord, with Eve''s intelligence, can also hear the meaning of his words.


    Eve dropped her playing cards and walked slowly to Leyou, "do you know the count?"


    Yueyou pursed her lips and said impatiently, "what count does not count, say name."


    "How dare you disrespect the count?" There was a little surprise on Eve''s face.


    "You have to say a name. How can I know if the count you''re talking about is someone I know?" Is it easy to find a man?Leyouyou really wanted to know the name of the count, but in Eve''s eyes, she was deliberately making a detour with herself, and her face suddenly changed, "Pete, call me until she''s done everything."


    She really asked for advice. She started beating people without saying a word. Isn''t it a bit too rampant.


    This is Eve, with an angel''s face, but a devil''s heart, too cruel.


    Haughtily raised eyebrows, turned his head back to the main seat, and picked up the cards again, which made Le youyou''s temper suddenly pucker up. The woman clearly didn''t like herself, and didn''t believe that the man she liked had any relationship with her.


    To punish her is just because she is in a bad mood.


    Peter thought that Leyou was only good at racing. When he knew that the opponent''s Kung Fu was also very good, he had been kicked on the gambling table by Leyou. Because of the sudden change, the expressions of the eleven or two vampires in the compartment were stiff.


    Anyway, Pete is also a vampire who has lived for nearly 200 years. It''s hard to say that he was kicked away by a human.


    The fifth read to catch up with the victory, step up the flying Pete, directly jumped on the gambling table, in everyone''s surprised eyes, aimed at Eve is a hard kick.


    But the other side had been prepared and quickly backed away. Because of the excessive force, the chair behind him was broken to pieces.


    Fifth read slightly raised the corner of the mouth, "the reaction is good!"


    If you can''t do it in one move, you won''t be stupid enough to do it in another.


    The vampires in the whole room began to change. Their eyes were dyed bright red. Even if they didn''t open their mouths, they could easily see their sharp fangs and roar like beasts towards them.


    Eve narrowed her eyes slightly. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "At last, I''ll show you what you are. Do you look so much better now? Just like a dog, I don''t look comfortable. " Leyouyou absolutely does not admit that Eve is beautiful even if she becomes a vampire.


    Since ghosts go out for the first time, we don''t want to be dead


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou spread out their blank palms, and suddenly they had something like a handle. Then they pressed the button, and Le youyou threw out a peach wooden sword full of dense charms, with a cold golden light on its tip. Fifth Nian pressed the button, and a snow-white whip was thrown out, and there were sparks on the ground. Some vampires were afraid and couldn''t help it I have to take a few steps back.


    They don''t look like vampire hunters, so they don''t know the origin of each other for a moment?


    "What are you afraid of? We are the most noble vampires in the world. What''s more, we have so many vampires who are afraid that we can''t kill them!" Eve is the most provocative, and every word is on the point.


    As soon as the vampires rush up, the fifth thought and le you give each other''s back. The fifth thought throws out the whip, and the immortal and the prestige rush out. They don''t know the power of the whip. Even when the breath comes, they are not comfortable. They really regard the whip as an ordinary whip and draw it out with their bare hands A five claws of blood, did not expect to hurt each other, but was rebounded back.


    Against Eve, leyouyou is absolutely regarded as the enemy of seizing husband. The move is fatal, and the move is full of murders. Every time she attacked, Eve found that the light of leyouyou''s mahogany sword was weaker.


    Eve slightly open mouth, showing his fangs, is bound to absorb the blood of Leiyou.

 Chapter 972

    The charm on Le you''s peach wood sword can resist for a moment and a half. The vampire is not an evil spirit. After a while, her attack becomes weaker, but Eve is more and more powerful.


    Under the refraction of the light, fangs are full of dark and cold light.


    Fifth read see potential, a will Leiyou pulled to his behind, two people quickly changed position.


    When her whip was thrown away, Eve was bounced away by a strong air current. She suddenly got up from the ground. Before she had time to stand still, the high-heeled shoes of the fifth thought had already kicked her in the chest. Suddenly, she felt a little dull pain. The fifth thought quickly pulled out her teeth and directly pulled out her teeth.


    Eve''s heartrending cry is comparable to killing a pig, which arouses other friends'' distraction. Fifth Nian rolls up his whip, binds Eve, and even makes a break.


    The tail of the Nine Tailed Fox can naturally stretch and contract infinitely. It directly binds several of the most powerful vampires.


    But in just a few minutes, fifth Nian had a good skill of extracting teeth with bare hands.


    There are other timid vampires have scared away, leaving only a few and Eve bold vampires. It''s just that no one can get rid of it.


    They understood for the first time that there were more powerful vampire hunters in the world.


    Yueyou curiously looked at the white whip of the fifth thought, "did you change a new whip?" She reached out to feel it, but the whip gave off a faint light, as if rejecting it. But she felt the familiar breath and exclaimed, "is this the tail of the Nine Tailed Fox?"


    "Good eye."


    "I''ll go, fifth Nian. What method did you use to cheat the immortal Bai Zhaozhao to cut off the fox tail and make a whip for you?" Nine Tailed Fox, Nine Tailed Fox, the most important is their tail, representing the symbol of identity, willing to cut off the fox''s tail, how much friendship do they need?


    "Don''t be so ugly. Bai Zhaozhao is willing. However, what I didn''t expect is that his tail is so good for vampires. "


    Eve shed a mouthful of blood, Pitt several people are wilted, they can''t accept this reality, the most proud of fangs, was so pulled out by a human, after what face based on the vampire circle.


    Fifth read a light cough, toward them clapping hands, "everyone up, I ask you a, you answer a."


    Eve angrily glared at the fifth thought. At this time, she hated Yueyou even more than she did, "bitch, do you know who we are?"


    Yueyouyou looked back is a slap, hit Eve''s face is swollen and high, rightfully said, "asked you?"


    "You..."


    A slap, backhand again a slap, "did not let you speak, not even a voice."


    This scared other vampires into silence. Where did these two women come from? They were even more ferocious and domineering than Eve. At this time, they found that Eve had a good temper.


    Eve didn''t dare to make any more noise, because she believed that the woman would slap herself again.


    "Where is fandrow?" Fifth, I want to go straight to the theme. I''m too lazy to waste my time.


    They were shocked to see the two women in front of them. They were looking for the count?


    Eve is stubborn and silent. Yueyouyou''s hand hurts when she hits someone. She directly takes off her high-heeled shoes and shouts with the sole of her shoes. It''s such a shame that Eve doesn''t breathe and almost faints.


    Le youyou sneered, "dizzy, dare to faint on your other tooth extraction, do not believe you try."


    "I don''t know," she said, grinding her teeth As soon as the voice fell, the sole of the shoe called again. This time, she was on guard. On one side of her head, the sole of the shoe called Peter directly next door. She was caught off guard and almost fell into tears.


    "If you have backbone, I like to sharpen your pride a little bit." Le youyou changed a person, turned to Pete, smile very amiable, "since your cousin doesn''t want to say, then for you, if you don''t say, then I can only extract teeth, under the premise I have to tell you, but you have suffered for your cousin."


    Eve clenched her teeth and threatened, "Pete, if you dare to say a word, I''ll take out your teeth."


    Facing Eve''s threat, Pete is still afraid. He wanted to bite his teeth and say nothing, forcing the other party to change the next target. Who knows, the other party didn''t even give him the chance to hesitate. Leyou directly pinched Pete''s mouth, and he immediately realized that the other party wanted to be serious, "don''t pull my teeth, I say, I say everything..." After his beautiful tusks were pulled out, he didn''t even have the capital to be proud.


    The fifth read immediately forced a pinch, directly broke, is not pulled out, Pete instant collapse, early know to first perfunctory these two female devil head, who knows they are so anxious, more ruthless than Eve.


    "No, there''s only one chance. Yo yo, another one. "

 Chapter 973

    The fifth thought really didn''t give Pete a chance. In a moment, he pulled out his only remaining tusk, leaving only unspeakable pain.


    Because the sound of wailing was too loud, he was directly slapped by Yue you. He didn''t dare make any noise.


    If anyone dares to say Eve is fierce again, he must fight hard with that person. He must have never seen the two female overlord in front of him. If they didn''t agree with each other, he pulled out his teeth. What he pulled out was his most proud little tusks. When he thought that he could no longer show his little tusks with pride, his heart was a burst of despair.


    Leyou changed another vampire beside Pete. He had just had his teeth pulled out, and now he has the last one left, which is very precious.


    He shrunk his neck. "What are you doing? I''m a Giovanni vampire. "


    Le you is slightly stunned, "are you the best young vampire of Giovanni?"


    Who will admit that he is a coward, the other party thought that his reputation was awed to the eyes of these two bold women, is very proud to ask, "how, are you afraid?"


    Pete is very depressed. How can the Giovanni race compare with the Bruch race? The two female demons are afraid of the Giovanni people. It''s just unreasonable.


    See them two people don''t talk, the other side more complacent, "since afraid, don''t quickly untie this broken rope for us, tie of I suffered dead."


    Le youyou rolled a white eye at him, "Niannian, I''ll give you this vampire. I''m not good at tooth extraction." It''s true that if you don''t die, you won''t die. They came here with the idea of carrying a handle. He dared to admit that he was the best.


    "Hey, you can''t understand what tooth to pull out, or you are deaf. Let us go as soon as possible. Maybe I will be kind enough to save your life." Fall into the role of self indulgence, someone has been unable to extricate themselves.


    Fifth, there was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. "If you''re not good at tooth extraction, you''ll break it directly. Besides, there''s too much nonsense. At this moment, there''s no one to worry about." After that, he picked up the wine bottle on one side and aimed at the open mouth, chattering vampire. Then he smashed it down. Suddenly, he was full of blood. He could vaguely see that his only tusk was incomplete.


    "Ah My teeth... " Holding half of his tusks, which were still stained with blood, he was crying and bleeding. A group of vampires were scared by their simple and rude way.


    Pete covered his mouth and congratulated himself.


    Although his teeth were pulled out mercilessly, fortunately, there was not much blood left.


    Le youyou gave a thumbs up to the fifth idea and praised, "yes, I will. It''s much easier than tooth extraction." At least, as soon as she learns, she has no skills at all.


    She had already picked up a bottle of foreign wine, weighing the weight, "should be able to knock out a tooth!" Then, her eyes moved to the next, "little brother, tell me, which clan are you from?"


    The other side is neither humble nor arrogant, "the Shamai people, are willing."


    Yueyou raised her eyebrows with admiration, "I think you must have a lot of heartfelt words to say to me."


    As soon as Ken drew his lips, he admired her ability to make a fool of herself. "You ask!"


    "Ken!" Eve issued a low roaring warning sound. Leyou did not say a word. As soon as she picked up the wine bottle, she called on Eve''s half tusked face, which suddenly swelled into the height of a hill. Her angry eyes locked Leyou tightly, "how dare you hit me?"


    Leyouyou''s patience is running out. It''s really like a small universe. She says it''s ignited when it''s ignited. Then she wipes a bottle of wine and smashes it at the other half of her intact face. She tries to stand up and fight back angrily, but she doesn''t have the Nine Tailed Fox''s whip to tie it more tightly.


    Too late to dodge, she can only side open the whole head, the bottle in Leyou''s hand directly hit Pete''s face.


    Suddenly there was a wail of crying ghosts and gods, "Damn it, Eve, how many times have you been plotting against me?" Because of this woman, he suffered a lot.


    Although Eve''s face is not good, but always maintain their pride, stubborn raised his head, eyes without fear to meet the Leiyou, "looking for a man to find you like this, really sad!"


    All the vampires howled in their hearts. Sister, shut up!


    Can you stop talking?


    She doesn''t want that half tooth, they want it.


    She wants to bleed all the time. Don''t they want to?


    Le youyou is not angry but laughs, "how, I''m so domineering, who is divorced who sad!"


    Eve was poked in the key, grinding the only remaining small tusk, her body seemed to be ignited by something, and her potential ability burst out from the bottom of her heart, "I will let you know what is the end of offending me?"


    What is it?


    Yueyoujing and so on, toward her pulled out a cold hum of disdain, "don''t let me down too much." Then he looked at Ken and said faintly, "you are the most interesting one. I hope you don''t let me down. What''s the name of your count?""Fandro Dracula."


    Joy in Leyou''s heart, he finally heard a reliable answer, "tell me all you know."


    "He is the most mysterious big man among us vampires. We have only heard his name, but we haven''t seen him very much. So I know very little. I only know that he ran a car race six years ago. Even on the day when the driveway opened, we haven''t seen him. I heard that in the past two months, even the elders said that he seldom appeared." Ken told me all he knew.


    Leyou can hear that the other party has no secret. Even she didn''t expect that the Dracula family would be so mysterious.


    Fifth Nian listened in for a long time and asked Youyou, "when did Fanzhuo disappear?"


    "About two months."


    "That is to say, from that time on, fandrow also disappeared in the circle of vampires?" There must be some secret in it.


    "Yes, something must have happened to fandrow." Otherwise, he would contact himself. Care is chaos, Yueyou''s face appeared a few worries.


    Fifth, he comforted his friends, "don''t worry, since we''ve got the target, we''re not afraid we can''t find it..." Fifth Nian''s face suddenly froze, and he listened to it, as if it was the animal''s low roar. The main reason was that the voice was too small. He was worried about Fanzhuo and was so confused that he didn''t hear such a small voice at all.


    Yueyou was stunned, "Niannian, what''s the matter? I think I heard something? "


    The fifth thought locked the target, it is Eve.


    The other vampires were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that these two people would notice Eve''s call for help.


    Every vampire has his own special function. For example, Pete has the ability to never forget. Otherwise, when the fifth thought competes with Leyou, he can recognize the ghost at a glance.


    Eve''s special function is to ask for help, sending a signal to the nearby vampires, which is a bit similar to a thousand mile sound, but she can only express her willingness to ask for help, so other things are not available for the time being.


    The fifth read force shackled Eve''s neck, "what did you do?"


    Eve silk fearless, understatement of asked, "are you afraid?"


    "Threaten me?" The fifth read a cold smile, "now the vampire courage is not small, only one hundred and eighty years, dare in front of me, really think they can''t die?"


    Leyouyou looked at Ken, "do you know what Eve did?"


    "Every vampire has its own special function. Eve can ask for help from the vampires around us. By estimating the time, you may not be able to leave." At this point, Ken''s expression is so light that almost no one can see his emotion?


    Peter naturally knows how powerful Eve''s rescue ability is. Maybe she is surrounded by vampires at this time. Thinking of this, he can''t help laughing wildly, "you''re finished. There''s a big wave of vampires coming here."


    Leisurely straight molar, put on his high-heeled shoes, ruthlessly kicked Pete several feet, "even if we are finished, you don''t think about it. Kick you to death


    Pete is bound state, at the moment because of Leiyou hard kick, there is no place to dodge, can only become a hook shrimp, let the other side kick.


    "Niannian, it''s too dangerous here. You go first!"


    The fifth thought aroused the corner of the lip, and a bloodthirsty smile came out on the lip, which made people shudder a little, "who said I''m going?"

 Chapter 974

    "Who said I was leaving?"


    Le youyou stamped his foot, "now is not the time to show off your strength. I''ll let you go, and you''ll go. Hurry up and give me some hemp." The fifth read didn''t go, just shook his right hand, wrist son impressively many a four-color bracelet, Leiyou anxious, "don''t easily expose your identity, say again, not necessarily your beast deal with the vampire here is easy to use."


    Fifth read light said, "do not try how to know?" Gently wiping the golden gem, "basaltic, take up my space so long, always have to pay some rent, I remember you before the manipulation of the zombie is not very powerful?"


    The golden gem is shining with dazzling light, and then there is an old man''s angry voice out of thin air, "bullshit, you are a vampire, and the zombies of China are two concepts."


    Yue youyou was very surprised, "Niannian, actually called four great beasts."


    The fifth read lightly snorted a, "entrust your auspicious words, is really a combination of the old, the young, the sick and the disabled."


    Someone suddenly thought of the time when she saw off Jiang Xiaoshan a few months ago. She seemed to have said such a joke, but she never dreamed that it would be true?


    "The fifth family''s smelly girl, I tell you, my Xuanwu didn''t forgive your fifth family? Who do you say is old and young, who is sick and disabled? " Inside the jewel came Xuanwu''s very unhappy roar.


    "Xuanwu, don''t quarrel. Anyway, you have lived for hundreds of millions of years. The fifth thought is just a child. If you don''t conclude a contract with her, you are not afraid of her death. We are afraid that she will die. If she dies, I''m afraid that rosefinch and I will really have to wait for her to learn Summoning Skills to wake us up." Fifth, the cyan gem on the bracelet is also shining. Even the green dragon joins in the persuasion.


    The golden and cyan gemstones flickered, the two beasts quarreled endlessly, the red gemstones flickered twice, and the quarrel had no effect at all.


    "I haven''t seen a foreign vampire for hundreds of millions of years. How do you want me to help that smelly girl in the fifth family. Qinglong, don''t stand and talk without backache. Why don''t you help her? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m lying down and talking to you, so I don''t feel pain at all. I don''t understand how to deal with Chinese zombies and vampires. What a simple problem. Why should I be so responsible?"


    "And if not?"


    "How can I know if I haven''t tried? It''s better than waiting to die now?"


    They are not how the Lord, the two animals first quarreled. Leiyou asked his friend in a low voice, "are you sure you want to kill him in the future?"


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, "originally quite sure, but now a little uncertain." I''ve never seen such two childish beasts.


    "The fifth smelly girl, you don''t believe my Xuanwu strength?" Xuanwu is very excited. Even the most disgusting offspring of the fifth family dare to despise his ability?


    "A little bit."


    Xuanwu took a deep breath. He could hear a very childish voice, "don''t be angry, grandfather!" It''s like Xiaowu''s voice.


    Out of thin air flew a small red box, there are two problems, "after a while, no matter how many vampires come, you try to find a way to each vampire''s eyebrow center point printed with my blood cinnabar, the rest can be given to me!"


    Although the other bound vampires couldn''t understand what the sudden two voices said, they must be discussing how to escape. It was too late for them. Neither of them wanted to leave, and no one could leave. When they thought about it, Eve couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    With a brush dipped in cinnabar, the binding of a few people light point eyebrows, "what is this thing?"


    Fifth read mysterious smile, "try not to know? Xuanwu, try your hand


    Eve and Pitt didn''t have any discomfort at first. About ten seconds later, Pitt realized that he couldn''t control his hand. A powerful force controlled him, so he gave Eve a slap.


    Eve covered her face and yelled, "Pete, are you crazy?"


    Pete shook his head. "No, I didn''t mean to."


    "Well, yes, the principles are almost the same. I didn''t expect that vampires are as easy to control as zombies." Xuanwu is very proud.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside the door. At first, there was a polite knock on the door, but after a long time, there were several impatient knocks on the door.


    Fifth Nian and Le youYou are ready. They hold the brush in their hands and wait for the vampire to hit the door. Then they light the basaltic cinnabar while they are unprepared.


    One, two


    Ten, twenty


    I go. How much does Eve hate them and turn to so many vampires for help?


    This is the rhythm to kill them.


    Two people shuttle among the irascible vampires and win the upper hand repeatedly. Many vampires have been controlled. This is why they have seen more powerful people than vampire hunters. How can they control so many vampires at one time?


    Some vampire special function has the extreme general speed, after discovered their two people''s small nine nine, has changed the tactic, uses own speed to win.Like a flash of lightning, they quickly pass through many out of control partners and lock the target.


    They saw that Leyou''s reaction had slowed down. At the critical moment, they waved their hands, formed a five claw shape, and scratched towards Leyou''s chest.


    Their physical strength is not as good as vampires. Even if they find that they have been attacked, they have no time to dodge. But there is a faster figure in front of Leyou. She waves her folding fan and throws out purple light blades. They have never seen such moves.


    When the light blade came, an invisible powerful force enveloped them, adding a trace of depression. They could not move at all, and could only bear all this.


    The fifth Nian left the little overlord in his hand to le Youyou, "to protect his life at the critical moment."


    Leyouyou catches XIAOBAWANG, "why is this folding fan so powerful?"


    "He has a domineering name, little overlord."


    Leyou threw the folding fan, only emitting a very weak purple light, "what''s the matter? How did it come to my hands? The little overlord is no longer overbearing."


    "Usually let you learn more and control it with your spiritual power. It will turn your spiritual power into the most powerful weapon and enlarge its power infinitely."


    Le youyou is crying. My God, isn''t that nonsense?


    She doesn''t have any spiritual power. Isn''t it playing with her?


    Gathering in Dantian, she summoned XIAOBAWANG by virtue of her only spiritual power. She waved a folding fan towards the vampire who attacked her, and saw several purple light beams direct at the opposite vampire.


    Because Leyou''s spiritual power was not enough, and he didn''t hurt the vampires. On the contrary, he stepped back a few steps. Seeing that Leyou had only this ability, several vampires swarmed on.


    Fifth read a pull over Leyou, looking at the fratricidal vampire, decided to take advantage of the chaos to escape.


    As soon as they started, some vampires knew what they were going to do next. The fifth thought had no way. They quickly made fingerprints, opened their red lips, and skillfully used the nine character mantra, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Zhuque."


    The red gem is shining with a very strong brilliance, and then a big red bird flies out of the sky the next second. It spreads its wings and soars over many vampires, sprinkling a little bit of golden light. What she is infected with is the most masculine three flavors of real fire in the world.


    When the Martian son splashed down, immediately there was a vampire injured, a scene of wailing.


    The rosefinch makes a long and harsh sound. The fifth Nian takes Leyou by the hand and runs downstairs in a hurry. After all, they are in the West. How can they meet the Oriental beast? They are stunned by the big bird that suddenly appears.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first!"


    Leyou wants to run for life, but finds that he is wearing a very uncomfortable miniskirt today. It''s really a waste of time.


    Fifth, with the dim light, it''s hard to distinguish the road ahead. I accidentally saw a familiar face.


    Husband?


    Once again, people disappear.


    Fifth, I couldn''t help laughing. This is Romania. As the head of a military region, how could he go abroad casually?


    She must have read it wrong. Such an analysis is even more unlikely.


    Le youyou took the hand of the fifth thought, "let''s go, they are catching up."


    Because they were not familiar with the venue in advance, they were still a little confused about this direction and didn''t know where they were? I can only blind in one direction.


    Suddenly, aware that his wrist was caught, the fifth read a strong button, just listen to the other side said, "it''s me, Jonathan, follow me!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, the fifth thought and Yueyou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then Jonathan walked out of the bar and came to a dark lane in the back street. Jonathan took them to a business car, and the driver was Matthew. "Matthew, drive away from Edinburgh bar now."


    Facing the two old acquaintances behind Jonathan, Matthew was stunned for a few seconds. "Don''t you feel the help of other vampires? Why did you come back with both of them? "


    "You drive first and talk as you drive."


    Matthew nodded, put into forward gear, and then stepped on the accelerator. The business car, like an arrow, flew out.


    In the seats behind Jonathan, Raymond, Cattelan and Tana looked in the direction and waved to each other as a greeting.


    "What have you two done? There are hundreds of people around you People? And what''s that big bird just hovering over the bar? "


    Inside the carriage, there was a cold, scornful hum of rosefinch, which made Jonathan look around for the source of the sound


    Fifth Nian coughed softly, "it''s rosefinch, one of the four great beasts in China, not a big bird. I won''t explain this in detail. You can understand it by consulting the information. ""Who are you?"


    "I don''t want to tell you that the main purpose of our trip is to be afraid of involving you. We are here to find someone, but the identity of the other party is a little special." Le youyou scratched his head and then looked at his friend, "you''d better tell me. After all, I don''t know how to explain your beast."


    Ramon asked, "the man you''re looking for is called fandrow?"


    "Yes, to be more precise, his name is fandro Dracula."


    In addition to the fifth thought and Yueyou, the other five people were involuntarily gasping, "fandro Dracula?"


    "Are you sure you''re not looking for the wrong person?"


    "God, that''s US vampires..." Tana suddenly fell silent, knowing that she had said something wrong.


    The fifth read to smile, "the vampire is?"


    "You know who we are." Jonathan laughed. He thought they were well hidden. He didn''t expect that they were still a clown in other people''s eyes.


    "When did you know?"


    "The first time we met, we knew."


    "I see." Tana was a little disappointed and thought they could really be special friends.


    "So you want to use us to find fandrow?" Jonathan asked. Seeing them nodding, he said with a bitter smile, "although we are Fanzhuo people, we have nothing to do with that big man Fanzhuo. On the contrary, we are the weakest people. Do you really think we can use us to find count Fanzhuo?"


    Leyou shook his head honestly, "I didn''t think about it, but it''s better to have something than nothing!"


    "Why are you looking for fandrow?"


    Fifth Nian pointed to his friend and said, "she is the woman Fanzhuo likes. She disappeared two months ago, so I accompanied her here to look for him."


    When Tana heard this, her chin was about to fall. Matthew was no better. The steering wheel almost tilted. Ramon swallowed. "So, the count didn''t want to marry Eve because of you?"


    Le youyou frowned, "how can I feel like a junior?"


    They were silent and asked themselves in tacit agreement, didn''t they?

 Chapter 975

    Leyou feels that he has been hurt by 10000 points. What are these things?


    All of a sudden, he was depressed and shrank in the corner. He looked at them bitterly, "you''re not saved. You''re not only in a bad head, but also blind."


    Jonathan''s face suddenly froze, and Tana''s straightforward nature subconsciously retorted, "who do you say is blind?"


    Le youyou glared at her, "who am I staring at, who is blind." She is a little girl of a clean and honest family. How can she become the third child of other people?


    Tana opened her mouth and was about to bite her. Thinking of the identity of the other party, the big man''s woman didn''t dare lend her a hundred more courage. So she just said, "Raymond, she said you''re blind."


    Raymond was definitely shot lying down. "I didn''t stare at her again."


    "Why don''t you stare at her? I can see that. You stare at her several times." In order to save her face, Tana dares to make up any lies.


    Raymond is too lazy to explain to her. Instead, he looks at Leyou, "so you''re in the competition just to see Fanzhuo?"


    "That''s right. After being rejected by you, we have to find another way." Up to now, the two of them still have the uncomfortable feeling of being killed.


    Jonathon and others were a little funny, "you didn''t make it clear at that time, after all, we Fanzhuo people..." At this point, he didn''t know how to describe his clan. Although they were striving for the upper class, they had no backing and were restrained everywhere, so they never got attention. "We can''t take the whole fandrow family to risk with you."


    After all, they''ve only known each other for a day, so it''s understandable that the fifth thought and le you are angry.


    "Come on, we don''t blame you either. If this kind of thing is put on our head, you will be regarded as lovely without falling into the well."


    How dare you say that!


    Fifth Nian pointed to the intersection in front of him, "stop at the intersection in front of him, and we''ll just get off there."


    Fanzhuo was stunned. Maybe he didn''t think that the fifth thought and Leyou would continue to separate themselves when they explained the truth. "Is there any way you can go to the party?"


    "Of course not, but the way is dead, people are alive, I don''t believe it, big living people can call urine suffocation?" Yueyou said angrily, "if you meet Fanzhuo, ask for me. Do you remember Yueyou by Daming Lake?"


    Ah?


    Fifth Nian shakes his head and laughs, "if you really meet Fanzhuo at the banquet, tell him that if you still care about Youyou, get out immediately. If you don''t remember, don''t delay us. Youyou will find another good man."


    Her words are cruel enough. If she really cares about Leyou, she will poke her heart.


    Jonathan pursed his lips. "I''m not going to help you communicate. You can ask him if you have something to do."


    Le you you and the fifth read can''t help but stare big eyes, surprised "Yi" a, "what do you mean this?"


    "Yes, why did you suddenly promise to take me to the party?" The surprise came so suddenly that they were caught off guard. "Aren''t you afraid that we''ll trouble you Fanzhuo?"


    "Think of it as my investment!" He looked at Le you, and everyone knew Sima Zhao''s mind.


    Yueyouyou was not used by others. On the contrary, he praised Jonathon very much. "You''re not hopeless, at least you have eyes. You can see that Fanzhuo won''t like Eve."


    If you don''t like Eve, do you want to like her?


    Why didn''t you find that this woman was so narcissistic before, but Fanzhuo was still betting on her. Forget it, at least they were friends. Since Fanzhuo had agreed, they couldn''t deny his face.


    "You two have to promise me one thing."


    "What?"


    Jonathan''s expression was very serious, and his tone could even be called warning. "If the count is not the one you are looking for, please don''t act rashly." He was still afraid that these two women would lose control of their emotions and call up something strange to stir up the circle of vampires.


    The next day, the whole Romanian city was on alert. It is said that many vampires were beaten by two mysterious women. Now the vampire circle is all in trouble, just to find these two women. It is not too much to suck up blood and eat meat.


    Jonathan faintly looked at the women who were discussing what evening dress to wear for tomorrow''s party. In fact, his heart collapsed.


    Why can they talk about the color of the dress?


    Matthew asked in a low voice, "now all the vampires in Romania are going crazy to look for them. Jonathan, are you sure you have told them both?"


    "Yes, tell them not to run around and stay in this villa." Since they checked out of the hotel at noon, they asked if they had anything to eat?


    Or ask them who can play video games or poker?They are three big men, one is cooking, one is cleaning, one is playing with them. These days have been miserable.


    Raymond said with a black face, "I don''t want to cook any more today. The smell of lampblack is too bad. If I don''t wear a mask, I will spit it out." They''re vampires. They drink blood. Why do Mao cook for two humans?


    Matthew snorted coldly, "you''re just cooking. You''re not doing anything else. I''ve been playing landlord fighting with some of their girls for a few days. It''s clear that I won''t, so I have to be taught."


    "Didn''t you have a lot of interest then?" Jonathan is the hardest, and then he cleans up the room for several girls. None of them has a good time these days.


    These days, the three of them have begun to deeply doubt that count fandrow really likes the woman in this tune?


    I really want someone to tell them that they were cheated, and the most real voice in my heart especially hopes that Leyou is different.


    "Tomorrow is the banquet. Everything will be known."


    Dracula doesn''t belong to one of the thirteen clans. This family seems to be born noble, but it has authority in the circle of vampires. It is said that the thirteen clans are the descendants of Cain and Lilith, but the Dracula family is not one of them. The current count seems to have lived in the world for a longer time.


    No one studies it carefully, so it''s just everyone''s guess.


    The banquet was held in the exclusive manor of the Dracula family. Before dawn, all kinds of luxury cars entered the manor. Even in the late evening, the cars slowly stopped.


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou changed into wigs and colored pupils. They became foreigners.


    They came early with Jonathan, so they separated very early. Fifth Nian took Le you to hide in the corner and observed the patrol around. Maybe it was because there was a banquet today, so the security problem was very strict.


    "Do you have anything from fandrow?"


    Le youyou nodded and took out the ring that was hung around his neck as a necklace. "This is from Fanzhuo. You want to look for it with the smell."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "I''m afraid the smell is light, it''s not easy to find him." In the top of the head hit a ring finger, out of thin air more than a transparent paper crane, put it around the ring sniffed for a few seconds.


    The transparent paper box soared up, flapped its wings and flew away.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    "When you go out and have a look at the environment, you can''t even find the way when you run away for a while, can you?" Since they have come here, they will not affect the Fanzhuo family until they find them.


    Yueyou looks at the scenery around, but the fifth thought is to listen to the conversation of others, mixed with the language they don''t understand. They are a little absent-minded.


    "Hello, I''m talking to you?" Half way out of a petite woman, all of a sudden stopped Leiyou''s way, to her gabble don''t know what to say?


    Fifth read cold eyes swept, glared at each other, suddenly a little angry conclusion smothering, by them two people so staring at, each other guilty, light cough a few, and began to say don''t understand words.


    From the beginning to the end, her eyes never warmed, directly forced the other side away.


    Leisurely asked in a low voice, "can you understand what she said?"


    The fifth read said shamelessly, "I don''t understand. I just use my eyes to scare her. The rest depends on my imagination. Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "Her imagination It''s a bit rich! "

 Chapter 976

    Jonathan looks at the two women not far away who are stopped by Linda of the Shamai nationality. When he hesitates to help, Linda seems to have gone to hell. She doesn''t dare to pursue the fifth nians too much. Instead, she turns around and leaves.


    It was a bit of a false alarm. Even he was scared.


    Strode toward them, pretending to wipe their shoulders, and then whispered, "the count won''t show up tonight. His bedroom is behind the banquet hall. It''s a single family villa. I''ve observed that the security there is very strict. If you don''t have to wait, try not to take risks."


    He spoke very fast, but the two of them understood and left with a "sorry" in a hurry.


    Jonathan looked at them anxiously and clearly didn''t want to retreat.


    These days get along, know how stubborn they are, "if exposed, I prepared a car for you in the east of the manor."


    Yueyou looked at him gratefully, "thank you!"


    Fifth Nian and le you stride to the back, avoiding many security personnel shuttling among the crowd. As expected, they are close to the villa. There are more vampires guarding the villa. They can feel a very tense atmosphere just standing outside.


    At this time, out of the villa a few men in suits, old and young.


    His expression was very serious. Just now, he was still talking to each other, and he didn''t know who said what. One of the elders was immediately angered, and several people quarreled.


    It''s too far to hear clearly.


    Even if the distance is not far, if they speak Romanian, they also can''t understand, inexplicably make people panic.


    Eve from far and near, slowly toward the group of old people, we have a tacit understanding, no longer quarrel, began to talk with her amiable. Only a few minutes later, Eve left disappointed.


    "Niannian, I''m so flustered. Do you think something happened to Fanzhuo?" In fact, her heart is very big. If she didn''t see such a tense atmosphere, she could only comfort herself. It''s OK. Who is Fanzhuo? How could anyone dare to touch him?


    But now, they even sent Eve away. If they admitted that Eve was Fanzhuo''s fiancee, how could they not let them meet.


    Unless something happened to fandrow, something shady.


    People are often like this, as long as the bad place to think, it will be out of control.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll make a decision when the paper crane comes back."


    "But the paper crane has gone for a long time and has not come back." Leisurely words down, far back to a transparent carton, flying down on both of them, instantly disappeared.


    This is proof that the paper crane did not find Fanzhuo. Yueyou lost his pretty face and blood color. He clenched his hands and made a creaking sound.


    Seeing that group of men left, Leyou was ready to rush in again.


    Fifth read a pull Leiyou''s wrist, gently comfort, "wait, Leiyou, don''t be impulsive!" Feeling the slight vibration from the mobile phone, the fifth thought opened Raymond''s message. It turned out to be a simple drawing, the interior of the villa. Although the drawing was a little unsatisfactory, it was probably able to know the specific location. "The interior plan of the villa has been conveyed to me. I have other ways."


    "What can I do?"


    "How did you learn the art of seclusion?"


    Yueyou was slightly stunned. She tried hard to recall it in her mind. She made a hand print and a mantra came from her mouth. Yueyou''s appearance disappeared instantly, but her clothes couldn''t be hidden at the same time.


    Fifth Nian sighed, made a fingerprint again, led her clothes, and then became invisible. "The art of invisibility can only last about 30 minutes, so let''s do it as soon as possible!"


    "Good."


    Two people entered the villa, remember Raymond drawing said, along the stairs, the top floor near the stairway of the room is Fanzhuo.


    The security in the villa is not as strict as that in the periphery. There are two men in white coats in the hall. What are they discussing?


    Looking at their clothes, leisurely heart suddenly a pain, there is a bad premonition.


    Fandrow sick?


    No, he''s a vampire. He''s immortal. How could he be sick?


    Fifth Nian, who has already formed a transparent state, points to the upstairs. They decide to go upstairs first. Fortunately, there is no one in the upstairs, so they don''t have to worry about being found.


    Until he came to the door of Fanzhuo''s room, leisurely listening, a heartbeat is very irregular, I hope I can see him in front of me as soon as I open the door.


    Gently twist the door handle, found that his room is not locked, very easy to twist, Leyou very doubt whether the room is Fanzhuo?


    Fifth read silently said a word, "open!" Her hand had already twisted. At the moment when the door opened, all the scenes in the room were reflected in front of her. Although the room was big, it was a series of cool colors. A wide bed had no other decoration except two pillows and a quilt.Looking for the trace of Fanzhuo, they came to a separate cloakroom in the room, full of suits, shoes, sunglasses, ties


    The things here have his style, and it''s absolutely certain that this is van der Rohe''s room.


    But he doesn''t seem to be there.


    At the same time, a noisy voice came from downstairs, accompanied by a vicious curse from a familiar male voice, "do you know who he is? Don''t want to live, dare to do this to him? "


    "Damn, this fool opened it Run, let''s run, or we''ll all die. "

 Chapter 977

    Fifth Nian and Le youyou listen to the noise downstairs and look at each other. They all see some uneasiness in each other''s eyes. Le youyou''s reaction is faster. He pushes the door of the bedroom and rushes downstairs all the way.


    Many people rushed to the door, for a time because of too many people, surrounded the gate.


    At this time, we just panic to escape, who cares about the sudden emergence of two more women.


    Layers of people surrounded by a circle of meat, leisurely can not see what happened inside, very flustered, frequent fighting voice, just by the battle value analysis, most can guess, these people are probably vampires.


    "Go away, he''s your count. You''ve put him under house arrest and tied him up?"


    Pau?


    Yueyouyou''s heart came up to her throat. When she heard puwu''s words, she couldn''t keep calm any longer.


    Forced into the crowd, ferocious posture, even the fifth read are scared.


    For the sudden appearance of Le you, many vampires have not seen her. They think that she is with Pau. Naturally, they are ruthless. Le you pours on fandrow with all his heart, so he doesn''t care about his own safety at all. Fifth Nian rolls up the whip, rolls up the poisonous vampire around Le you and throws it to the other side.


    Because Bai Zhaozhao''s fox tail has the power of immortality, she only needs a little effort to give full play to the power of the whip, just listening to the sound of beating on the ground is enough to thrill.


    After squeezing into the crowd, fifth Nian finally saw that the person who was thinking day and night was really Fanzhuo.


    At the moment, Pau was holding the fainting Fanzhuo, and her bare limbs were all covered with traces of being tortured, shocking bloodstains. Her eyes immediately flowed, and her tears were like pearls with broken threads. She didn''t know why it hurt.


    He patted Fanzhuo''s cheek hard twice. After patting, she was distressed. She quickly rubbed his thin and cool cheek again and sobbed, "Fanzhuo, I''m youyou. How can I make myself like a bear? Open your eyes and look at me


    Pau''s face was full of grief and indignation, and he was very distressed about the Earl''s experience. He devoted himself to the family business, but in the end, what he got was those old conspirators. How dare they put the Earl under house arrest.


    Damn it!


    Le youyou held Fanzhuo, a chill flashed on his face, "PavA, what''s the matter?"


    Knowing that time was limited, Pawu only said, "I''ll tell you more about it later, but the drakula family put the count under house arrest, and they tied him up as an animal."


    How can the proud count endure such a great disgrace.


    Yueyou''s little face suddenly turned white. He held Fanzhuo''s head in his left hand, clenched his other hand into a fist, and tried to control his temper. Only in this way could he not break out in an instant.


    Damn it, they all damn it!


    Xu is the noise here is too big, and many people have been paying close attention to it, so it soon attracted other people''s attention.


    There are many people walking towards this side, the security personnel failed to maintain order at the first time, but put in a few pathfinders with a large identity.


    Besides, he took a deep breath away from Parfait


    Pau had spent a lot of time to find the Dracula family. He had been undercover here for almost a month before he found out where the count was under house arrest. So today, he boldly broke in to make sure what happened to the count. After thinking of a detailed deployment plan, he decided to take the count away in a planned way. Unexpectedly, he just entered It''s exposed. I have to take the count by force.


    I didn''t expect to meet Leyou in this place.


    In his heart, Miss Le is the most important person in the count''s heart. Naturally, he will guard for the count and never let anyone hurt her.


    In the eyes of those vampires, the whip in the hand of the fifth idea is just like that of the Western cowboys. Playing with the whip is not like those martial arts routines. You can guess how to break the next move with one move. For a moment, they are passive and completely beaten.


    They do have immortal bodies, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t have pain. Especially at this moment, they feel the burning sensation from their skin, and they tumble on the ground in pain.


    Le youyou is fighting against Fanzhuo. From time to time, he has to guard against other vampires competing for Fanzhuo. Jonathan and others rush to join the war without saying a word. For them, if they come with them today, it will definitely involve the Fanzhuo family. It''s better to show their position at the beginning, in case they win the bet After all, the Fanzhuo family may not always be so unknown.


    Although the number of the two sides against each other is very small, they all have extraordinary skills. Yueyou tries to wake Fanzhuo up, but finds that he is in a coma and can''t wake him up at all.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" The old men, who had just left, came back in a hurry. Seeing that the place was in a mess, they even put Fanzhuo out. Their face changed greatly. "Put down the count, who are you?"As soon as Pawu saw these old immortals, he immediately roared angrily, "what did you old immortals do to the count? Why did he faint?"


    Yueyou''s heart is tight, and her hands are slowly tightening. She doesn''t know what happened to Fanzhuo after she was injured?


    "You''re Pau by the count''s side?" Pawu''s expression of repulsion was so dull that he couldn''t even guess his identity. "Believe it or not, it''s the wish of the count himself. Now take the count back before he wakes up. I''ll explain everything else to you."


    Le youYou can''t help but burst into a rude sentence, "fart!"


    People can''t help but move their eyes to le youyou''s face. There is some doubt in their eyes. Maybe they are guessing Le youyou''s identity, "who are you?"


    "Van Chou asked you to put him under house arrest and put him in captivity. Would you put yourself in captivity?"


    I don''t know who said, "we''re not crazy."


    The rest of the vampires'' faces froze for a moment. It really seemed impossible, but it was really the count''s own idea. "Don''t talk any more nonsense with them. Come on, take the count back by force, or we''ll be finished in a moment."

 Chapter 978

    In their eyes, the people in front of them were not afraid. What was really terrible was the count who had not come to his senses.


    Others may not know what happened, but the people who participated in the meeting knew very well what a terrible existence fandrow was.


    Le youyou gave the weight of Fanzhuo to others, "lend me a magic weapon, I will kill these old bastards." I know that the power of peach wood sword is too small, so I can only borrow the magic weapons of the fifth thought. However, those magic weapons are all spiritual, and they will not be easily manipulated by outsiders if they have been identified as masters.


    The fifth thought is very generous, "which one do you like?"


    "That little bully is good." But she didn''t dare to move the whip. She was afraid that she would be careful when she went to the immortals. If half of the way would trip her, she would really explain it here.


    When it was spread out, a jade bone folding fan appeared out of thin air, with ears of wheat at the end of the fan. "Little overlord, take good care of my friend. If you don''t try your best to hurt her, I''ll tear it down for you." After that, she stroked the cold fan bone very carefully.


    Jonathon and others were confused and chattering to a fan, which made them feel that the two women were not normal.


    Raymond suddenly felt that it was a bit silly to believe them so easily?


    Can a fan serve as a bird''s fan for those vampires?


    Even if they don''t fan, their hearts are cool at this moment.


    The fifth thought threw out the fan. The fan seemed to have its own idea. It went straight to Leyou''s hand and accepted the arrangement of obeying her for the time being.


    But in other people''s eyes, it''s just accurate throwing and receiving.


    Le youyou clenched the folding fan in his hand, and a bloodthirsty sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I''ll put down my cruel words today. If anyone dares to hurt Fanzhuo, I''ll make him pay a thousand times the price. If you don''t believe me, let''s try. Are you vampires immortal?"


    The existence of Dracula family is similar to the leader of vampire. He has always been used to being a big man. No one dares to say such wild words. Today, Leyou is so ungrateful that he has completely angered them.


    "Are you a crazy woman? This is about our Dracula family. What does it have to do with you? " One of them, Abel, is the temporary leader of the Dracula family. He is the representative of the family, and other people will try their best to protect him.


    "I don''t care about your Dracula family, but it''s about fandrow. Naturally, it''s about me. I''m sorry to offend you." Yue youyou threw away the folding fan and waved it casually. The purple waves seemed to be the most gorgeous fountains. Before she said a few words, she came up to fight. Women are naturally unreasonable.


    I underestimated XIAOBAWANG before. He was just an ordinary folding fan. Now seeing such a dazzling purple light, it''s enough to make everyone''s eyes twinkle. The most shocked person is Raymond. He is about to begin to doubt whether his eyes are wrong.


    Abel has lived for thousands of years. Seeing his opponent''s attack without warning, he subconsciously dodged, followed by several old men. When he realized the danger, it was too late.


    Panic disorder, some people even almost sprained their feet, we are busy to ensure their own safety, the whole scene is out of control.


    Abel''s stable figure is completely angered by Leyou.


    "Arrest these people at once and take back the count. They must not be taken away." Abel had lived for thousands of years. He had passed the age of irritability and irritability, and was seldom angry.


    Fifth Nian raised the whip, and her wrists were flying. The whip was also thrown by her. She had always been diligent in cultivating her spiritual power. Each whip seemed not strong enough, but it was like a flash of lightning coming down from the air and tearing each of them to pieces.


    Even if they tried their best to resist, the whip was still intact. Maybe even they were shocked. Can the human whip hurt the powerful vampire?


    Seeing that the fifth thought is like a hard bone to chew, they can only shift the target of attack and choose the weaker Jonathan and others.


    They carry the sleeping Fanzhuo, it is difficult.


    When other vampires attack, they can''t resist each other''s fierce attack.


    After the three moves, there was a tendency to retreat. Jonathan moved all the weight of fandrow to Matthew. "You go first, catlan. You take care of them. Tana, you follow me to help them."


    Tana nodded. "OK."


    Cartland took a worried look at Jonathan. "You and Tana need to be careful."


    In the past, if anyone worked hard for love, Leyou would not like to see such a person. Now he has changed to his own head to deeply experience the pain of the skin.


    In her eyes, although fandrow was a little cute occasionally, a normally arrogant vampire broke his heart for family affairs everywhere. In the end, the people he defended put him under house arrest. Even people with her personality could not accept it, let alone fandrow?When she thought about it, she started even harder.


    At this moment, the spiritual power that had never been studied clearly suddenly soared, and even felt that he was moving in a new direction for some incomprehensible skills.


    Although her spiritual power didn''t increase, she could flexibly apply it to the little overlord to make him attack with the most destructive power. She turned the folding fan into a flower like shape. A gorgeous purple light turned into a very sharp light blade. Before splitting them, she could feel the unprecedented pressure.


    In the middle of the sky, the purple light was just a light blade at the beginning. A moment later, it was countless light blades that fell around the vampires. They could hear the crackling sound, and their ears were accompanied by their very painful wailing.


    At the same time, the whip of the fifth thought has been thrown over, and they have no fighting power.


    The vampires were shocked. Suddenly, the light of the whip had burst out from among them. The power of fox tail whip and little overlord was unprecedented.


    Just ready to leave with Fanzhuo Raymond and others are stunned, "I go, what are these two women?"


    Catlan urged, "let''s go. I think they should be able to catch up soon."


    Matthew''s heart is broken. He knows that it''s wrong for them to do so, but he can''t organize his friends. He can only accompany them to go crazy.


    All the vampires think that they are only afraid of holy water in this world. Today they have seen the fifth thought and Leyou''s ability. They understand that they are afraid of more than one or two things.


    It''s terrible. It''s a humble fan. It''s as powerful as an atomic bomb.


    "Niannian, let''s go. It''s not appropriate to love war." Then he called several other people and quickly evacuated.


    Abel watched the count being taken away. He was very angry and anxious. "Damn, you useless things, go and grab the count for me."


    Jonathan also said a place where they arranged the car. The people rushed in that direction. From a distance, they could see three shadows running towards them.


    Jonathan recognized Raymond and waved his arms in delight. "Raymond..."


    "Jonathan, come on..."


    "Let''s run." Catlan''s voice was a little low, but what did everyone hear her shout?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Le youyou noticed that among the three, there seemed to be no Fanzhuo.


    At this time, regardless of other people''s reminders, Leyou quickened her pace, and Pawu''s long legs took a step faster than her.


    "Fanzhuo, why are there only three of you? Where''s Fanzhuo?"


    At this time, the backward Matthew caught up with him and said breathlessly, "Yo Yo, your man is crazy. Now he''s chasing us to suck blood?"


    "Nonsense, fandrow never sucks human blood." Leyou doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Run. If we don''t run, we''ll be dead."


    "No, I can''t leave the count alone." Pau grabbed the nearest Cattelan. "Where on earth is our count?"


    Cartland frowned in pain, pointing to a tall shadow not far away. At this time, he was running towards them. His heart trembled, "he''s coming!"


    Pau let go of his hand. He was overjoyed, and the count woke up.


    "Fandrow!" In the more than half a month since they separated, she knew for the first time that missing can crush everything.


    The fifth read frown, not far from the shadow running up look a little strange, she stopped Le you, "you you, don''t go, there''s something wrong."

 Chapter 979

    Care is chaos, so leyouyou didn''t find something wrong with Fanzhuo at the beginning. After the fifth reading, she also found a clue. He ran like a drunken man, staggering. She quickly reached out and stopped Pau, "Pau, you and so on."


    Puwu is one Zheng, "how?" He was anxious about the count''s injury, so he didn''t notice that something was wrong with fandrow.


    Jonathan asked, "what happened when you took people out of here?"


    Raymond hastily explained, "we were about to get on the bus. At that time, the count woke up. At that time, none of us paid attention to his difference. Later, the three of us explained why he was here. Who knows that Matthew just said the first sentence, he was like crazy. Holding Matthew would suck blood. According to the level of Yo Yo man, if he sucked Matthew''s blood Blood. Matthew''s a dry skin. Then the three of us ran away. Let''s go. If we don''t go, it''s really too late. " Of course, they also deliberately ignored such trifles as running for their lives and even beat the count several times.


    Before the danger came, he didn''t really feel how important his life was. But at that moment, he understood one thing. Even if he lived more than 100 years, he still didn''t live enough.


    Yueyou looked ahead and said firmly, "fifth thought, you take them, I won''t go."


    The fifth nianleng snorted, "if you don''t go, I won''t go either. Jonathan, you take people to go first. Pawu, you go too."


    Pau shook his head. "I''m not going either. At least one more person and one more helper."


    "You can''t be our helper. You''ll only delay us. Now go right away." Fifth Nian has always been very hard to listen to, but every word pokes the heart, but it is the truest truth.


    Pau hesitated a little, but he did not believe that the count would not recognize him.


    Le youyou tightened his brow, "go, Pawu, don''t let me say it for the third time. Have you forgotten what Fanzhuo said?"


    If I am not in the future, I will listen to you. Her words are equal to mine.


    Pawu clenched his fist, and his veins burst. He could understand Leyou''s mood. Maybe even she was a burden to her good friends here. If he stayed


    He turned around and left. Cattleyan also took Jonathan''s arm. "Go, even if we make other arrangements first, it''s better to stay here and drag our feet."


    Jonathan nodded. "You should be more careful."


    Fanzhuo''s speed is sometimes fast and sometimes slow. Occasionally when he stops, he doesn''t know what he is going to do, so the speed of catching up is a little slow.


    I don''t know how the fifth road is approaching.


    Yueyou forbeared the fear from her heart and saw Fanzhuo standing at the other end of the road like a child. Her heart was broken. She called her softly, "Fanzhuo?"


    Fanzhuo was stunned, with a little loss on his face. His eyes were a bit red, as if he could not see where Leyou was? Slightly over the ear, listening to just the source of the sound.


    Le youyou forced to endure heartache, a small mouth covered, a lot of tears fall.


    She found that her whole body strength could only support her standing like this, I''m afraid she didn''t even have the strength to move her feet.


    He can''t see himself?


    What happened to fandrow during this time?


    The messy black hair was still soaked in cold sweat. Fifth Nian carefully observed Fanzhuo''s facial expression. It didn''t seem to be the other side of the dull and cute face hidden in ordinary days. This kind of Fanzhuo was more like a child, who didn''t know anything.


    There is no color in the eyes, a little turbid, stained with misty blood.


    Fifth, what has he experienced?


    At this time, both sides did not dare to act rashly. Yueyouyou was too weak to walk. She called Fanzhuo''s name again and asked angrily, "Fanzhuo, do you remember me? Happy


    Like an atomic bomb, Leyou exploded in his mind. Many familiar fragments flashed through his mind. His only remaining consciousness was conveyed to his brain and blurted out, "Leiyou, go, leave me alone." Words fall, his clear eyes suddenly bright and dark.


    Immediately, he became a bit irritable, not one hand smashed the trees on both sides of the road, or kicked the street lamp. At the moment when the street lamp fell down, it was right above her head. She almost didn''t stand still. If it wasn''t for the fifth Nian, who kept calm all the time, he pulled Leiyou away.


    Yueyou insisted on the last trace of reason, "Fanzhuo! I am Yo Yo What happened and why did fandrow become like this?


    At this time, Fanzhuo has lost all his reason, but it is a brute force to control him.


    "Yo Yo, he lost his mind. Don''t go there."


    Yueyou with tears, "but I can''t leave him."


    "Think of a way to tie him up, at least not to let him hurt himself in the panic."Tied up?


    Le youyou thought that the old man had said that Fanzhuo asked them to torture him. Her heart suddenly hurt. He would rather torture himself than hurt others.


    "Help fandrow with my whip for a while."


    "No, no, he''ll hurt..." Her tears could not stop flowing down, and she was already sobbing. She firmly believed that crying was the behavior of the weak, so she could not cry. Beichi was biting her lower lip, and she didn''t even know when she was bleeding.


    It''s just a thread of blood, floating in the air, so thin that no one notices it.


    But Fanzhuo''s nose is particularly sensitive, the vampire smell the smell of blood donation, as if by some kind of stimulation, looking for the smell towards Leyou.


    Le youyou pushes away her friend standing beside her. When she reacts, it''s too late for her to dodge. She is knocked to the ground by Fanzhuo, and her back pocket is knocked to the ground. Her tears are streaming and her head feels swollen.


    Blood donation filled the tip of his nose. He made a low roar, like a wild animal in the mountains. Fanzhuo showed his fangs uncontrollably, and his brain was uncontrollable.


    There is only one belief left, that is to suck blood, he wants to suck blood


    His blood red eyes became more strange. He opened his mouth wide and went to Leyou

 Chapter 980

    His hands tightly clasped on Leyou''s shoulders. At first, she struggled a little. Looking at the face close at hand, she understood his pain, helplessness and even struggle, and she had no strength to resist.


    Maybe it''s OK, it can''t solve the problem, but it can be painful with him. This is what she can only do for him, otherwise she will blame herself to death.


    Fifth Nian got up from the ground in embarrassment. Fanzhuo''s tusks were shining in the moonlight, which was very shocking.


    She did not want to roll up the whip, hook Yueyou''s ankle, pull back, really use the strength of sucking, so drive the whole arm are sour.


    Even so, she didn''t let go.


    Le youyou only felt that she was pulled out by a powerful force, and felt the burning pain in her back. Her eyes moved up, and she could clearly see Fanzhuo''s air from her angle.


    Fifth read a mention of friends, trying to resist the impulse to get angry, "Leyou, you dare to give me the initiative to sacrifice, careful I will really slap you." It''s really angry, then he grabbed Leyou''s cheek and pinched her face with some strength, "it''s not that you become a vampire, he will get better."


    Looking at her friend in consternation, Leyou coughed twice to hide her embarrassment. At that moment, she really wanted to devote herself to becoming a vampire with him. At least she could feel it together.


    "It''s not that if you give your life, you will become a vampire. Maybe you will be drained by him and die."


    Listening to the analysis of friends, leyouyou can''t help sweating.


    "I''m sorry." She was really confused for a moment.


    Fanzhuo watched the prey of Leyou slide down from his body, but he threw himself into the air. His sharp tusk knocked on the ground and broke half of it.


    Emotion is difficult to control, his hands supported the ground, the whole person jumped up.


    With a very strange speed, he rushed to Leyou and the fifth thought. His eyes were more turbid, and there was not a little look in the depth of his eyes. As if no one could see him, he sniffed around, smelled a very light smell of blood, and looked for each other with his own sense of smell.


    Yueyou did not hold back, covered his mouth, tears are unable to stop falling, along the fingers of the slip, she can not say the heartache filled in the heart.


    Fanzhuo''s appearance reminds her of the zombies in the foreign movies, just like he is now. He doesn''t recognize his relatives, and even his face is stiffer than that of normal people.


    With the faint smell of blood in the air, he had already come to Leyou and locked her exact direction. The fifth thought saw the situation, and he took up Leyou''s hand and said, "run!"


    Fifth, the word "run" falls, and Leyou''s feet move with it.


    The two women ran hand in hand, and fandrow''s action was faster. Almost when they started, he started.


    Fifth Nian shakes the whip in her hand and gives Leyou a look. After years of friendship, she can understand her intention at once.


    Clenching the end of the whip, he suddenly turned around. His action was even faster than that of Fanzhuo. He tightened the second when the whip was wrong with him. The fifth thought immediately hooked the whip. You come and I go, and several times later, Fanzhuo was tied up.


    When he tried to struggle, it was too late.


    The fox tail whip became tighter and tighter, and Fanzhuo was caught in it, earning more and more whip, which caused him a burst of boredom, and even sent out a low roar like a beast, hoping to tear the two of them into pieces. At this time, Fanzhuo had lost his reason and could not recognize the person he liked, even if Leyou was standing in front of him.


    She tried hard to bear the pain in her heart, even her brain was paralyzed. She did not dare to think about some things, for fear that if she thought more, she would feel soft and could not even grasp the whip.


    "Niannian, what should we do?"


    "Send him back to the Dracula family."


    Yueyou glared round her beautiful eyes, "do you want those people to continue to torture him for a lifetime?" Speaking of a lifetime, she could hardly imagine the long life of fandrow in the future. How many years in a lifetime, maybe 10 years, 100 years, even 1000 years


    If the long years are going to be so painful, then she would rather completely destroy him now!


    "Yo Yo, you are so excited that only they know what happened to fandrow? Only when we know the truth of the matter, can we find the right medicine and help van der Rohe. "


    Leyouyou listened to a friend''s words, "Niannian, do you have a way?"


    "I''ve met very few zombies, let alone such difficult vampires, but I believe there must be something in common between the two." Fifth read to give an ambiguous answer, is to give you a hope, at this time, she must not fall down.


    "You''re right. Even if the hope is slim, I''ll stick to it." She reaches out her little hand to touch Fanzhuo. In exchange for his fierce reaction, she pours in her direction. If it wasn''t for the fifth Nian who grabs the whip hard and pulls him back, maybe this pounce can really press Leyou back under her body.Yue youyou watched him break half of his tusk, but he didn''t forget to bite. He was so angry and distressed that he slapped him on the forehead again. "When you''re ready, I''ll fight back, and then bite two blood holes in your neck."


    At this time, Jonathan and others turned back, sweating.


    "Didn''t you go? Why are you back? "


    "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with what I think. It''s beyond our control that such a thing happened. We have to know what happened first, so I''ve got to find the people of Dracula family and give them the count. Maybe it''s not the best choice, but at least we have to know what happened to him!"


    Jonathan thought about it and thought that this method was the most feasible. Anyway, the most important thing was to know what happened to the count first. In the end, it was really not enough. They accompanied them to snatch people again.


    He''s prepared for the worst, so there''s nothing to be afraid of now.


    "Happy long bitter smile," really is a fan


    At this time, the great figures of the Dracula family came in a hurry, and it can be said that all the people came together. When Abel saw the count who had changed, his face suddenly changed, and his tone of speaking to le you was very stiff, "Miss Le, I don''t care what kind of heart you hold, today I must take our count."

 Chapter 981

    "Miss Le, I don''t care what your intentions are. Today we must take the count."


    "You know who I am


    Abel took a look at Yueyou, and his attitude was very cold. "Yes, I know who you are, and I know the count likes you, but so what? Other vampires in the clan didn''t agree. You are just an unidentified woman, and you won''t become the mistress of Dracula family after all."


    There is no half point contempt in attitude, but how can the words spoken be so unpleasant?


    "But..." Abel said, "I hear you know something strange. We can sit down and discuss it calmly."


    Le you can''t help toothache, didn''t resist the other party once, "if the strange thing you said is to know you, then I have to admit that I not only know a little, but also know more."


    Abel has lived so long that no one has ever said in front of them that they are strange. Today, leyouyou deliberately said that, which obviously made him unable to get off the stage.


    In particular, there are so many subordinates who depend on the Dracula family. He feels that his face is lost at this moment.


    "And if you''re asking me, please put your attitude in order." Even now she was eager to know what had happened to fandrow, she could not lose face, because she believed that they were more urgent than herself.


    Jonathon and others gasped. This woman really dares to say that Abel is said to be the highest leader of the Dracula family. Except for the count, everyone would let him three points. When he came to leyouyou, he was not only not courteous, but also ridiculed.


    I''m afraid people with a little status can''t accept it, let alone vampires like Abel.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to step back and reduce their sense of existence, but God was not satisfied. Abel''s eyes were like radar, and at one glance, he aimed at Tana standing in front of him. "When did the children of the Fanzhuo family become so close to human beings?"


    Sure enough, they were found. Jonathan and others nodded slightly and said hello to Abel.


    "I''m asking you something. Why don''t you answer me?"


    The fifth Niang hated those who depended on and sold their elders. "Excuse me, do you still want to let your count be tied here?"


    Abel returned to his senses, and his eyes touched the count who was struggling all the time. His whole heart was tangled together, and he said to others, "quick, take the count back immediately." Looking at the whip that binds the count, Abel was surprised. He did not expect that there was a rope in the world that could bind the crazy count.


    I think Leyou should be a man of some ability.


    So she didn''t refuse to go forward with her. She told several people around her that she must make it clear with other guests, and never let out anything about today.


    It is because of the support of Dracula family that the vampire hunters dare not act rashly. Now if the count has any advantages or disadvantages, it is likely to break the current peace, so he believes that the rest of the vampires will be willing to shut up!


    Fandrow is no longer noisy, quiet like a child.


    He became a real child. At the moment when he raised his head, the smile on his face was incomparably pure. When he looked at Leyou, he would be more shy.


    Yueyou was stunned and tentatively called his name, "Fanzhuo?"


    "Sister, are you calling me?"


    The smile on her face was stiff. "What do you call me?"


    "Sister, you look good!"


    Le youyou tried to bear his sadness, poked his plain forehead, and wanted to cry without tears, "I''m not your sister. You are so old, you don''t know how old you are this year. I''m your favorite woman. Remember my name, Le youyou!"


    Fandrow repeated it seriously, "Yueyou!" These three words seem to be imprinted in his heart, and have a brand new meaning from then on. "Where do I hear that name?"


    "Do you think of something?"


    Fandrow thought it over again, then shook his head in disappointment. "I''m sorry, I can''t remember." He moved his body uneasily, looking at the fox tail whip that tied him, "Yo Yo, can you untie this rope? It''s very tight. I''m very uncomfortable."


    Leiyou touched his hair and asked softly, "can you promise me to untie the rope? Don''t run around and bite people."


    He nodded obediently, yawned lazily, "a little sleepy, I promise you, I will be very good."


    Seeing that he didn''t feel comfortable, leisurely let the fifth Nian untie the rope without saying a word. Abel quickly stopped him, "no, no one can guarantee what the count will look like when he wakes up again?" I''ve seen different kinds of earls these days, and he can''t cope with them any more. At least, this rope can''t tie the Earl''s wrists and ankles with bright red blood like those iron handcuffs.


    Le you glared at him fiercely, "what else do you want to torture him into?"


    The fifth thought gave a snap of his finger, and the fox tail whip seemed to be called. After a search, he withdrew from Fanzhuo''s body, and then returned to the fifth thought.Fanzhuo moved his stiff arm, raised a very innocent smile towards the fifth thought, and sincerely said, "thank you!" After that, he yawned lazily again. He could see red blood in his eyes, which showed that he didn''t have a good rest these days. "Yo Yo, I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Now?"


    He gave a vague hum and rubbed his eyes, which was really like a child. He naturally nestled in Leyou''s arms, holding her slender waist, slowly closed his eyes, and muttered in a low voice, "Youyou, don''t walk away while I''m asleep, I''ll be very lonely."


    After hearing the speech, my eyes are red and my nose is sour. "Well, even if you drive me away, I won''t go."


    Fifth Nian took a look at them, gave Abel a look, and left the space for them to be alone.


    Downstairs, Jonathan five and Pau were still standing in the hall. When they saw fifth Nian and Abel coming down, Pau was the most anxious one. "Miss fifth, what''s the matter with our count?"


    "It''s quiet for a while, but I still need to understand the specific situation." She turned her eyes and looked at Abel. "I think you should know why fandrow became like this."


    Abel nodded. "Yes, I know. When Miss Le comes down, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    The fifth read also don''t worry, so better, save she also waste words to retell. Looking at Jonathan, she said faintly, "we don''t have a deep friendship with these people. At the critical moment, I played some mean tricks and threatened them. That''s why I brought us to the party. If you don''t want to have too much investigation, let them go!"


    We all know the purpose of the fifth thought. They dare not even breathe. Abel looks at them, but they are little vajras of the Fanzhuo nationality. It doesn''t matter if they don''t pursue some things.


    "Now that the lady has said so, let''s do it!" Then he called a servant and told him to take some of them out.


    In the end, only Pau was left. "As a person close to the count, you dare to break into the Dracula family. I will never forgive you lightly."


    Pau''s waist was straight, and he didn''t care how Abel would punish him. He threw himself on the count and only cared about his present situation. So as soon as he saw Leyou coming down the stairs, he rushed over and said, "what''s the matter with the count?"


    "He''s fine. He''s asleep now." The heat wave in Leyou''s eyes is still whirling. He has become a child. When he is crazy, he is like a madman with violent tendencies. Such a strange table scares her.


    Pau also saw the difference between fandrow and today, but now he was quiet, which made him feel relieved.


    "Now that we are all here, I will tell you what happened to the count recently." At this point, Abel''s eyes were fixed on Leyou''s face, and a trace of disgust flashed through his eyes, which was too fast to capture. "Since I met Miss Le, the count seems to have changed a person, and even wants to be a man. If other clan vampires know this, the Dracula family will really have no face."


    Le you can''t help but accept him, "are you sure it''s because of me that he changed?"

 Chapter 982

    "Are you sure it was because of me that he changed?"


    Of course not. The count has been thinking about being a man for more than a few decades. I still remember one day when he stood by the sea watching the tide rise and fall, he suddenly felt, "in fact, being a man should be very good."


    What did he say at the time?


    "What''s good about being a man? He''ll die within a few decades."


    "It''s better to die before you can live for decades, isn''t it?"


    "What''s the matter with you, count? How could you have such a terrible idea? "


    So the count wanted to be a human being, which was a long time ago. Of course, we can''t blame it all on Leyou, but he can''t accept the idea that the count finally falls in love with a human being.


    How could a noble man like such a vulgar human being.


    Although Eve is not a dutiful woman, her body is flowing with the most noble blood of the vampire. If two people combine to give birth to a little vampire with pure blood, this is the most perfect ending.


    Instead of marrying a human and eventually giving birth to a child of low blood.


    "It''s no use arguing about it now." Abel said faintly, "it''s about a period of time last year. The count doesn''t know what book he read. It says that there is a Lu God stone in the East that can fulfill everyone''s wishes. After that... "


    "So, he had all these things after he was sucking blood, didn''t he?"


    Abel nodded. "Yes, the count''s first outbreak was two months ago. He became a terrible monster, biting people when he caught them. He became an uncontrolled vampire. He not only sucked blood, but also hissed off the flesh of those people. His eyes even turned foggy red. At night, he would roar like a trapped animal. After that, he would be killed It was too many people who ordered him to be locked up


    "If he asks you to lock him up, do you really lock him up?"


    Thinking of the sufferings that fandrow suffered these days, she wished she could jump over and strangle the old man.


    "The count doesn''t even let go of vampires. We can''t help it. Some vampires are even killed by him, just like a beast. These days, many vampires have died in the family. In order to cover up this scandal, we have no choice but to obey the count''s will and lock him up for a while. Then we secretly invited many doctors who are very capable and knowledgeable to come to the front Let''s see if we can make the count what he used to be


    "What did you find?"


    After studying for such a long time, the fifth thought didn''t believe that they didn''t find anything.


    Leyou felt very uncomfortable. A proud man was treated as an animal, and his pride and dignity were completely lost.


    "We found that there were a lot of bacteria in the count''s body, which had never happened before. It was only when he sucked the first person''s blood that he became what he is today. So we asked someone to do an autopsy on the first person''s body and found that there were a lot of bacteria and biochemical items hidden in his body. Then we followed the investigation and found that this person was Han meisuo''an I''m in line


    "Why did she do that?" Fifth Nian feels that everything Han Mei does has the deep meaning behind her, and there must be other purposes.


    "How do we know? I found her and asked her why she did it, but she gave us a pill, saying that it could inhibit the growth of bacteria in the count''s body. Only Lu Shenshi could cure the count."


    The fifth read frown, in this case, why does Han Mei want to give the Lu God stone to Bai Zhaozhao, finally still want to fall back to her hands. "What else did she say?"


    Abel snorted coldly, "that woman is a madman. She laughs evil in the end and says that there will be a good play to watch next."

 Chapter 983

    "A good play of choice?" Fifth, he lowered his eyes and fell into thinking.


    But what''s the origin of Han Mei? How could you know so much? "


    "The lady of drought!"


    "Who do you say Han Mei is the goddess of Han Yu?" Le youyou felt that something must have gone wrong with her ears. She even showed her face and even extended her hand to Fanzhuo.


    "Yes, Han Mei is the female emperor of Hanyu. In ancient times, I had a personal grudge with her." Simply said some ancient things, which did not include Han Mei''s love for herself. She thought it was personal privacy, so she didn''t say it.


    "The fifth family and Han Mei are like an inextricable dead circle. When is the end? She''s plotting against you. If you want to kill her, I''m tired."


    Fifth Nian is silent. She can''t tell what it''s like in her heart. In ancient times, she broke up because she killed Mu Yinong''s soul. Back to modern times, she has been avoiding and unwilling to face Han Mei. Now things are back to the origin, forcing her to face Han Mei.


    To tell you the truth, from the moment she had the intention to kill min Yuchen, she was full of vigilance against her. It was impossible for her to be like before. But subconsciously, she didn''t want them to become enemies, so she had to stick together.


    Carefully recall what Abel said, "you just said that Han Mei sent people to assassinate Le you. Why do you know about this?"


    "We didn''t know. Later, when she brought the pills, she said that when Miss le was lonely, things would develop as she imagined. Although we didn''t understand what she said, it''s also a good thing for us if Miss Le dies. Naturally, we won''t stop her. "


    I learned from another person that someone wanted to kill himself, but the other person thought it was good. This feeling was really bad. Yueyou couldn''t help but get angry. "Hey, old man, when you add traffic to others, could you please pay attention, I''m still here?"


    "Who''s your name, old man? I didn''t expect the count''s favorite to be so impolite?"


    Hum, I want to laugh at you, but I''m not polite to you


    "You..." Abel was unable to refute, because what he said was true, but he was really angry. He put down his cruel words and said, "Miss Le, I believe you can''t be the hostess of the Dracula family as long as I''m here." This threat is cruel enough. I thought I would see a little panic from Leyou, but I didn''t expect that people didn''t care at all.


    She put her hands around her chest and looked down at Abel. "I really thank you for your refusal. I don''t want to marry Dracula family. I only want to marry fandrow."


    "Fandrow is the decision-maker of our Dracula family. If he wants to marry someone, he must get our consent." When it comes to this, Abel is a little smug.


    "I can marry fandrow, but I will never marry into the Dracula family."


    When Abel heard this, he was very surprised. "The count will not give up the Dracula family."


    Fifth, he picked up his eyebrows and gave his best friend a thumbs up in his heart. When he died, he poked into each other''s heart. It was wonderful just to look at Abel''s expression.


    Leiyou leisurely pulled his hair, and sighed with pity, "it mainly depends on which is more important. I believe you also know that Fanzhuo can''t do without me."


    "You, you think too much." Although he knows what leyouyou said is true, he is still unwilling to accept this reality.


    "I''m afraid you don''t think too much and can''t keep fandrow."


    Abel''s wrinkled face suddenly became stiff. Looking at Leyou, he began to grind his teeth. Under the reflection of the light, Leyou rubbed his wrist. "Old man, I''ve recently practiced the skill of unarmed tooth extraction. Do you want to have a try? Now Eve has no blood sucking tusks, and she''s looking good. "


    Abel coldly glanced at her and told himself that he was just a small human being. He didn''t want to haggle with her and degrade his identity. "I only talk to you about the count today."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "do you investigate what?"


    "No, nothing."


    "Where is Han Mei?"


    "If I can''t find it, it''s like the world has evaporated." Abel still can''t believe that he can''t find anyone in the world.


    Yueyouqi''s brain aches and rubs his sore temples. I wish I could slap the old man to the sky.


    "Have you taken the pills Han Mei gave you?"


    Abel nodded, "yes."


    Le you on the spot angry fried pot, "you even gave him to eat dry food, do you have a brain?"


    As soon as he saw Yueyou, his face changed. Abel shrunk his neck subconsciously. "At that time, we had no other way. The count insisted on eating it, so we had to suppress it temporarily."


    "Don''t you think it''s a trap?" Yueyou is so angry and anxious."The count said that even if it was a trap, he would jump down and have a look."


    "Said the count, said the count. You follow what the count says blindly. He wants to marry me now. Why do you have so much bullshit? This one doesn''t work, that one doesn''t work. "


    Abel was stunned, and his face changed slightly. "Can it be the same?"


    Yueyou impatiently waved his hand, "I listen to you in the bullshit, Fanzhuo maintain you this group of useless old guys, it is stupid."


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Don''t talk to me, go to someone who understands, call out those medical data and explain them to us one by one. " Yueyou is very distressed about what Fanzhuo has experienced these days, but she is not with him. This is the most sad thing for her.


    Fifth Nian took out his phone and dialed the number of the fifth unique. After a few rings, the phone was connected. The tender voice of fifth ink came from the other end of the phone and called sweetly, "Mom!"


    Hearing her son calling her mother, she felt soft, "Yimo."


    "Mom, I miss you."


    "Mom wants you too."


    "I still miss Dad. Do you have fun on your honeymoon with dad?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, from the son''s words to hear what, "no meaning ink, honeymoon is not easy to play."


    Fifth, Yimo immediately laughed and said, "well, you and dad will take Xuanqi and me on your next honeymoon. Xuanqi and I are good, and we can tell you jokes and have fun."


    "Well, next time mom and dad will take you with them." Or after the things here are settled, they can take Yimo and Xuanqi out to play, "are you with your uncle now?"


    Speaking of this, the fifth Yimo wrinkled a small Jun face, "Mom, my uncle has to take me and Xuanqi home for the weekend, and what kind of pizza do you want to make for us? Now he is in the kitchen with a recipe research, he is too stupid, even Xuanqi can''t see it, and he is guiding us." Although the heart is still very disgusted, but the fifth ink is frequently check the fifth unique pizza in the end to what extent, the desire in the eyes can not deceive people.


    Listening to his son''s words, he smiles. It seems that xiaojue has done so much, but he is still unpopular. On weekdays, xiaojue is so hateful that he can''t even win over his son''s heart.


    "Yimo, since my uncle is so stupid, should we care more about him? When we have finished the pizza, no matter how delicious it is, we should encourage him."


    "Well, at least Xuanqi has helped. If I say it''s not delicious, he will be sad too!"


    "Yimo, you call uncle. I have something to say to him."


    "Good." Then from the other end of the phone can hear the little guy''s cry, "uncle, my mother is looking for you."


    Wujue quickly wiped his hands and told Xuanqi, "Xuanqi studies first, let me know about putting the oven."


    "Yes, uncle."


    The fifth Jue touched his little head and said, "good boy!" He is very grateful to Xuanqi. He cares that when Mo is not accompanied by his parents, he can be with him.


    He answered the phone and said, "my sister is looking for me!"


    The fifth read, "well," about Lu Shenshi


    "It seems that Lu Shenshi is closed by a border. I can''t open it. Two days ago, Lu Shenshi was taken away by his brother-in-law in a hurry."


    "You said Lu Shenshi was taken away by Min Yuchen?" Fifth, I don''t understand. What does my husband want Lu Shenshi to do?


    "Well, sister, don''t you know?" The fifth absolutely immediately noticed something wrong, "my brother-in-law said that I went to honeymoon with you, aren''t you together? Is something wrong with you

 Chapter 984

    What a keen insight. Fifth Nian felt that he would be exposed if he talked a little more. "It''s nothing. I just went through your brother-in-law''s pocket and found that there was a stone that looked like Lu Shenshi inside. I thought I was wrong. I just wanted to call to confirm it."


    "I see. I thought you were out in trouble again."


    Fifth, is she a troublemaker?


    "I''m not a trouble maker. OK, I won''t tell you. I''ll go shopping with your brother-in-law." Not waiting for the fifth to say something, she hung up in a hurry.


    The fifth absolute took away the phone, show hang up state, he slightly frowned, intuition told himself, sister lied.


    Picked up the phone and dialed Leyou''s mobile phone, but no one answered the phone.


    It''s been ringing for a long time, and no one answers the phone. His doubts are even more serious.


    "Uncle, I''m hungry. When can we wait for dinner?" Fifth, Yimo''s chubby little hand pulled the fifth Jue, and curled his mouth discontentedly. "It''s clearly said that we would make pizza. Xuanqi and I both spread the sauce and put the ingredients. Are you a little lazy?"


    Wujue apologized, "I''m sorry, my uncle is busy thinking about things, but he forgot to cook."


    Fifth, Yimo lowered his eyelids, as if to himself, "are you thinking about mother ELO?"


    Yimo''s voice is very small, very small, but it still hurts his heart like a dull boxing. These days, he only cares about his sadness, but has been ignoring Yimo''s feelings. His sister is having children, going to ancient times, busy getting married, and has no time to take care of Yimo''s feelings.


    The little guy always behaves normally. He should take it for granted that Yimo is just a child. Even if Michelle is not around, as long as he has fun and delicious food, he will temporarily forget the short-term pain. When he finds Michelle again, he won''t feel how long the time is.


    He reached out and touched Yimo''s head, and asked in a low voice, "Yimo, do you miss her too?"


    Fifth, Yimo nodded, realized something, and then shook his head vigorously, "no, actually I want to, I don''t think so, I just think a little bit."


    A wave of upset pressure in the chest, making him extremely uncomfortable, squatted down, gently hugged the soft body of Yimo, "Yimo, I will find you Yiluo mother, do you believe me?"


    Fifthly, Yimo responded to him seriously, "I believe it!"


    The fifth is quite unexpected. I didn''t expect my son to believe in himself. "Do you believe me?"


    "Mother ELO said that her uncle is very stupid. If she doesn''t have her, she will be very pitiful. Even if you are lost, she will find it back, otherwise she won''t be at ease." So what he believes is the strength of Yiluo''s mother, not the fifth best.


    It''s the first time that I heard Lu Hanxiao speak ill of him from my son''s mouth. Fifth, I can''t help grinding my teeth. This stupid woman dares to say that he is stupid. However, when I think of her expression when she said this, she must have wrinkled her little nose. After that, I have to tell Yimo that my uncle should never know about it.


    Sure enough, the fifth Yimo covered his little mouth, "Oh, you are bad, you are bad, how can I say all the things that mother ELO didn''t let me say? When she comes back, you can''t bully her."


    The fifth unique corner of the mouth is slightly raised, as expected is guessed by him, is her confused style.


    Just sink to the bottom of the mood suddenly good, holding Yimo''s hand, "go, make you pizza to eat."


    "Why don''t you have any self-consciousness? It''s clear that the pizza is made by Xuanqi and me. You just put it in the oven and bake it."


    Having a son like Yimo really made him love and hate, "fifth, Yimo, you seem to have a deep misunderstanding of me, can''t we reconcile?"


    "Not good enough with you?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s good."


    It''s not bad. This kid is more difficult to deal with than the kids in hell. Usually, he can scare the kids out of their wits when he stares. But when he faces Yi Mo, he finds that even if he stares out of his eyes, he can''t do anything to him?


    "Or you can be better to me."


    The fifth meaning ink hands ring chest, a pair of small adult''s appearance, "you and before again good contrast."


    The fifth is full of black lines, "it''s better than before."


    At this time, Xuanqi came out wearing a small apron, "you two don''t fight."


    Hearing this, Wujue''s heart collapsed. How could he quarrel with such a little boy as wuyimo? Wuyimo waved his hand, "Xuanqi, you misunderstood us. We didn''t quarrel."


    "That''s good." Xuanqi was relieved.


    "Xuanqi, don''t worry. We didn''t fight any more..." He didn''t even know why he had to explain to a child, "come on, you two go to the lounge and play. I''ll bake the pizza and ask you to eat.""Good."


    Yimo and Xuanqi go hand in hand. Fifth, Yimo can''t help sighing. Children''s brain circuits are really strange. How did Michelle take care of children before? It must be very hard.


    I made a fruit and vegetable salad and fried a 3-cent steak. When I was busy, I went to the leisure room. As soon as I was ready to knock on the door, I found that the door was open and I could clearly hear two little guys chatting in the room.


    "Yimo, don''t you like your father?"


    Yi Mo fiddled with the toy in his hand, "like it!"


    "Not my uncle."


    "You mean my uncle?"


    Although Wujue guessed that Yimo might know his identity, he didn''t expect that he would talk about himself with his friends.


    "Well, uncle."


    "Oh, I used to annoy him, but now I do like him a little."


    When he first heard this, his face was a little surprised. He felt that happiness came too suddenly. This feeling, which he had experienced before, was that he admitted with a smile that she had fallen in love with him. Then, this time, his chest was filled with emotion, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Yi Mo likes himself. Why does this kid treat him so badly every time?


    "Since you like him, why should you be so cruel to him?"


    Yimo fiddled with the Rubik''s cube''s hand for a moment, then closed the last space of the green side, turned between six colors, looked at the dazzling colors, his big black and bright eyes flashed, "Xuanqi, I''m good to him, won''t he care about me like now?"


    Seeing that Yimo''s eyes were red, Xuanqi felt very sad. He patted his friend on the shoulder and said, "no, you have to treat your father well. He won''t leave you. At least they are still here, not like my parents..."


    Two little guys holding together sad sad to silently shed tears, the fifth unique heart more uncomfortable.


    Yimo, it seems that Yimo is not as optimistic as he imagined, and even lacks a sense of security.


    Fifth read this just hang up the phone, quickly took a deep breath, very dangerous, almost exposed.


    Le youyou heard some clues from her phone and asked, "is Lu Shenshi in Min Junye''s hand now?"


    Fifth read nod, "small Jue said things to my husband."


    At this time, leyouyou''s phone rings. After a look at the caller ID, xiaojue Xiaoai almost lost her mobile phone without shaking her hand. She immediately became nervous. "It''s xiaojue, Niannian. Why do you say he called me? Did you know something? "


    "Maybe I think you are the instigator when I get into trouble, so I''m asking for your help."


    "Fifth thought!" She was about to have a heart attack, and the fifth thought was still aggressive.


    "Don''t answer for the time being. We''ll call back when we agree on the wording."


    Leiyou busily nodded, "this proposal is good."


    Abel is very speechless, two fierce women even have people who are afraid, he is about to wonder, who is that person in the end?


    Until the phone stopped ringing, they were relieved. Le youyou suddenly asked, "Niannian, why did your husband go to find xiaojue Nalu Shenshi?"


    "I think..." Although the idea is unrealistic, "he may have come to me."


    Yueyou blinked, "how did he come?" Not to mention whether Huaxia can go out, even if it is successfully cheated to come to Romania, who dares to let him enter.


    The fifth thought is associated with the similar figure that he accidentally ran into in the bar that day. There is a strong feeling that he has set foot on this land.

 Chapter 985

    Since min Yuchen has come here, why doesn''t he contact himself?


    The phone turned off, the red line cut off contact, she did not look for him, but could not find anyone.


    Is there something wrong with him?


    Such a thought, she can not control the panic, even irritable.


    Along the ring finger gently tick out a red line, unknown direction pull, but always can''t hear the response, even if she unilateral call, just like the phone can''t get through, was blocked by a force.


    That strength has a little inexplicable familiarity, which is very similar to the breath of emperor Jun.


    Think of my husband once said, the power of Dijun will disappear in modern times, so now this familiar breath is from where?


    If he blocks himself, it means that he has magic power, but why cheat himself?


    He doesn''t contact with himself for the time being. Maybe there is something inconvenient, so she will wait for two days. If he doesn''t contact with himself after two days, she doesn''t plan to wait for death.


    It''s necessary to find out min Yuchen and ask him what he''s doing. He''s so mysterious.


    "I don''t know, but I think he will have his own way." Said the fifth.


    "Fifth thought, your heart is really big!" As far as min Junye''s identity is concerned, if he is caught by the authorities, he is likely to be a spy.


    "Yo Yo?"


    Hearing Fanzhuo''s familiar voice, people could not help shivering. Subconsciously, they looked up the stairs. Fanzhuo staggered down the stairs, rubbed his bleary eyes, and called Yueyou''s name in his mouth.


    Le youyou''s sweat pores are open, for fear that he will become another face.


    Abel swallowed uneasily. He was more afraid than Leyou. The count has been sleeping a lot these days, and then he becomes another person.


    "I''m here." She didn''t find her voice shaking.


    Fandrow an heart smile, "I sleep wake up, found you are not beside me, feel very uneasy."


    Leyouyou immediately welcomed up, "do you want to sleep?"


    He nodded cleverly and said seriously, "yes."


    He gave fifth Nian a look and naturally took Fanzhuo''s big hand. He was slightly stunned and looked at Yueyou''s little hand. He couldn''t help but raise a bright smile.


    Laugh a little silly, at least in the eyes of the fifth read, this child is not very smart?


    Abel''s heart is not a taste, very bitter, when the count is a child, he followed him, for a long time, he can''t remember for long.


    For a long time, he thought that the count was a cold and arrogant vampire. Even laughter was very rare.


    But just at that moment, he saw the count''s long lost smile, it was so strange, he tried to recall, how many years ago, he also had such a smile, carefree, like a child.


    This smile touched the chord in his heart. He didn''t know how happy the count would be when he met Leyou?


    Looking at their backs as they went up the stairs, the count had never seen anyone else from the beginning to the end, and his heart was engraved with Yueyou.


    At this time, a researcher came up and said hello to Abel. Then, holding the folder, he began to make an introduction. Because what she said was all professional terms, she didn''t understand the fifth reading at all. After all, she didn''t study medicine, so it sounded very difficult, "can you make it easier to understand?"


    There is a trace of disgust in each other''s eyes. The interpretation of the fifth thought means, how can this human be so stupid?


    Patience good temper looked at Abel, soft voice no lack of threat asked, "need me to help solve the problem?"


    Of course!


    Abel glared at the researcher. "It''s easy to understand. Don''t you understand?"


    The other side nodded busily and summed up in a sentence, "according to the autopsy of the first person bitten by the count, we found that he was actually a virus infected person, which is commonly known as zombie. At the beginning of zombie, there was no difference with normal people. We did not find any abnormality, which led to the count sucking his blood and then killing him."


    Fifth read face change, zombie?


    In her ghost hunting career, she had never met a zombie, and there was no record of zombies in the fifth letter.


    I''ve seen some foreign blockbusters. I probably know that zombies are commonly known as the living dead, which can be divided into two types.


    One is that when he is infected by the virus, he becomes a zombie. Although he is still alive, his sense of smell, senses, thoughts and even the functions of his body all indicate that he is a living dead man. There is a slow process of becoming a zombie. Within two hours, he gradually loses his visual ability. He staggers, his retina is completely dissolved, and he loses his visual ability. Everything in the outside world depends on hearing.


    There is also a process of becoming a zombie after death without any change.


    Zombies and vampires have one thing in common, they are very interested in bloody things.Today, the change of his body after he left with Fanzhuo is really similar to the movie he saw about zombies.


    "But the count is more powerful. His pure vampire blood has suppressed the spread of the virus, so he is now occasionally aggressive and occasionally harmless. But the virus is very serious to his brain damage, leading to his memory loss, no one can remember


    Hearing this, the fifth Nian raised his eyebrows and looked up. He began to worry about Youyou, for fear that Fanzhuo would suddenly become a zombie. After all, when he was not rational, he would not remember who Leyou was?


    "What can you do?" Abel asked sincerely.


    Fifth read shaking his head, "No." Then he stood up and said, "I''ll go up and have a look at them and discuss with you." I went straight to Fanzhuo''s room and came to the door. I wanted to knock on the door. I thought about youyou''s personality. Even if I asked her to come out and stay away from Fanzhuo, she might not listen to herself.


    If it''s her and min Yuchen, she will stay with her husband firmly and never leave.


    When she thought about it, she found a place at the door to sit on the floor. Fortunately, the carpet was not very cold. If something happens to youYou, she will have time to rush in.


    He took out his mobile phone and began to check everything about zombies. What kind of movies occupied the home page, and got nothing.


    She can only log on to the forum again. Since the little monk who loves eating meat came into her real world, she seldom went up again.


    There is an account on the home page for the user of "my boss is so cute" to open a daily card punching post. It''s about half a year old, so she can click it.


    My boss is so cute: everyday open, think of my mysterious boss, the first day.


    Little monk who loves meat: hee hee, I won''t tell you the first day.


    I love the boss, so cute: everyday open, think of my mysterious boss, the next day.


    Little monk who loves meat: hee hee, I won''t tell you the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    My boss is so cute: everyday open, think of my mysterious boss, the 51st day.


    Little monk who loves to eat meat: hee hee, I won''t tell you the 51st day.


    Seeing this, the fifth Niang couldn''t help taking a hard breath. How idle are these two people? They have a lot of perseverance. They can be bored until fifty-one days.


    She roughly slides under the mobile phone and opens it everyday for a long time. If she doesn''t have a little patience, she may miss the curse of these two people.


    My boss is so cute: Damn, little monk who loves meat, what are you doing? Every day, I''m having endless laughs with Lao Tzu. Do you know something? Why don''t you tell me?


    Little monk who loves meat: if you''re not polite, I won''t tell you. The boss should have a sense of mystery.


    Then there was the curse fight between two people. Fifth Nian found that he had seen a lot of it and began to doubt his IQ. He was so stupid for three years that he was interested in this kind of boring and nutritious curse fight.


    After that, he opened another post again and set it at the top.


    Who knows about zombies?


    As soon as the fifth reading post opened, it was full of jubilation, singing and dancing. A large number of people who scattered flowers all asked her why Mao was missing recently. What an authentic forum of supernatural spirit was not well handled. They were pushed down by a group of small forums without any basis. There were some fabricated things in it, and even supernatural novels were attracting people There is a tacit understanding of the fifth read accused the shopkeeper is not dedicated enough.


    Fifth read hit a sentence, "have a baby, no time."


    It''s only six words. It''s fried again.

 Chapter 986

    Mao Xiaofang: no time to have a baby? Shit, who''s having a baby?


    My boss is so cute: I feel that my eyes are dazzled and I can''t see clearly what ghost is written on the screen? Old ghost, old ghost, old ghost, old ghost


    Old ghost: what are you doing, soul calling?


    My boss is so cute: do you see what the boss said?


    Old ghost I''m not blind.


    My boss is so cute: you''ve seen our boss give birth to a baby, aren''t you blind?


    Mao Xiaofang: I also see that we have become blind?


    Little monk who loves to eat meat: boss, have a good honeymoon and have a good time. What zombies do you care about?


    My boss is so cute: I''ll go, @ little monk who loves meat, why do you know so much? What''s the relationship between you and our boss?


    Little monk who loves to eat meat: hee hee, I won''t tell you, daily clock in.


    This sentence


    Fifth, just looking at this sentence, I feel very angry. When I think of the previous daily clock in, these two people can clock in the repeated paragraph for half a year. I can imagine how free these two people are.


    Sure enough, my boss is so cute and has a frying pan.


    Fifth, looking at only five people online, including myself, I suddenly feel tired.


    "If anyone knows everything about zombies, he will send a private message to me. He is not joking. He is in urgent need."


    Mao Xiaofang: boss, I know a good zombie movie. Shall we have a scene? I can invite you to watch it.


    The fifth thought really convinced some people. It''s too boring.


    My boss is so cute: shameless, @ reality Mao Xiaofang, you are too shameless. The boss hasn''t met me yet. I''m the first one to line up. You all die far away.


    Little monk who loves meat: hee hee, I won''t tell you.


    Don''t read pretending to be mysterious has caused a lot of resentment. A group of people have repeatedly attacked this shameless little monk, probably asking him if he has already met with the boss, or if they have any adultery?


    Don''t read already feel a lot of gossip on the screen, curious, even crazy, think of those people''s envy, envy, hate, can''t help but cover his mouth snicker.


    Feng Huan yuan secretly glances at Wu Nian sitting on the sofa in the middle of the lobby. He always feels a little cautious. Master Wu Nian won''t be possessed by ghosts. He''s been laughing for almost an hour. It''s a little bit like a villain''s success.


    Quietly went to the friend''s side, "Yan''er, you said that the master has been laughing for almost an hour, will he laugh silly?"


    "It''s OK. You can tell him to eat Sixi pills at noon today."


    When it comes to food, Feng Zhongyuan immediately turned black. "I don''t want to go into the kitchen any more. The garlic flavored spare ribs I made the day before yesterday turned into a half plate when they were served on the table. Why does he like meat as a monk? Aren''t monks all vegetarian? "


    "When wine and meat pass through the intestines, the Buddha keeps them in mind. You little girl, what do you know? Let''s eat Sixi pills at noon. I like Sixi pills. "


    Feng Yuanman said, "nonsense, you still like to eat soy sauce elbow, fried meat, stewed beef..."


    Don''t read to touch his bald head, hehe of smile way, "as expected or complete, you this little wench understand me."


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to lose weight recently. I won''t cook any more. You can order takeout at noon!" Since the last time, in the police station will be so easy to put down Song Yang, she vowed, must be a good weight loss, determined not to give up halfway.


    "Master, you also consider my feelings. Every time I finish, I can only watch you eat." Even if she wants to lose weight, she doesn''t want to torture herself like this.


    At this point, the door was pushed open, and Feng and Ling Yan''er were absolutely subconscious reflexes. "What can I do for you Sister


    Min Yuxin pushed open the door of the origin, gasping, "complete, quick, pour me a glass of water." Then he limped on the sofa, and a ge you came to lie down, in sharp contrast to the opposite Wu Nian.


    Ling Yan''er stood outside the bar, "I''ll pour the water."


    "Xuejie, what''s the matter with you? How can you make yourself so embarrassed?" His hair was messy and his clothes were dirty. "Did you fall?"


    Min Yuxin nodded. She couldn''t say a word now because she didn''t have a good breath. After a while, she patted her chest and said, "it''s been a hell of two days..."


    Don''t read, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Min Yuxin did not respond, "more terrible than the ghost."


    "Your sister-in-law is not here, and I''m the only one who can catch ghosts. For the sake of my relatives, how about I give you a lower price?" Don''t worry about doing business so fast.


    Feng satisfactory buttocks will not read crowded out, "master, please go to see the shop to greet guests, we little girl things you are not interested in." She immediately recognized that there must be some difference between the ghosts in her mind and those in her mind."Isn''t that girl Yuxin saying she''s gone to hell?"


    Min Yuxin instantly understood and stroked her forehead, "master, my ghosts are people, not real ghosts."


    Don''t be disappointed, "Oh, I can''t earn extra money."


    At this time, Ling Yan''er came over with a glass of water and handed it to min Yuxin, "what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    Min Yuxin wiped the cold sweat on her head, drank the water from the glass and gasped again. "Since my brother''s wedding, I feel like I met a madman."


    Crazy?


    Consummation stares round eyes immediately, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Sister, did you call the police?"


    Min Yuxin wants to cry without tears. Even if she calls the police, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Is Sheng Dong pestering her? The majority of fans will think that she is infatuated with international superstar Sheng Dong. She directed and performed a play to attract the attention of her idol.


    Public opinion is always more inclined to public figures, such as her ordinary little people, if it spread, fans will throw rotten eggs and vegetables.


    "Perfect, I remember Sheng Dong didn''t like you?" Why is it so easy to change her mind and run to disturb her pace of life.


    When Feng Zhongyuan heard the name of Sheng Dong, his face turned black. "Xuejie, OK. Why do you mention him?" It''s a nightmare. If you think about it carefully, since my sister-in-law got married, the dog skin plaster follower no longer seems to follow him. No wonder he''s in a better mood for losing weight and not eating these days.


    "Can I not mention him? He''s the lunatic I met. " Speaking of this, min Yuxin was really angry. "I don''t know what he smoked. My brother asked me on the wedding day. If he said he liked me, did I believe him?"


    Ling Yan''er frowned, "perfect, doesn''t Sheng Dong say that he likes you?"


    Feng is also a shocked expression, "I''m not stupid, how can you see that he likes me, I doubt he has another purpose for me, but I don''t know what it is, but now he says that the pursuit of Xuejie, I doubt his purpose is definitely not simple."


    Min Yuxin busily nodded, "I think he wants to retaliate me."


    "Why take revenge on you?"


    "Sister, do you have a grudge?"


    Although he is in Buddhism, he is vulgar and loves to listen to gossip. The star is a little worse, but the people around him are still full of curiosity. At this time, he pricks up his ears to eavesdrop.


    Min Yuxin lowered her voice. "Gossip magazine has reported it, but only once, and then it was all removed. I also heard people in our circle say that Sheng Dong seems to like men and has a violent tendency. He''s a pervert. Maybe because I know too much, he pesters me and asks me to be a ghost for him."


    Don''t worry about your eyes. When you hear this message, you almost jump up. Thanks to the disciples in the temple who like his acting skills, they are blind. It''s not a big deal to like men. After all, it''s a matter of personal sexual orientation. If he has a violent tendency and is still a pervert, it''s really hopeless.


    Ling Yan''er and Feng Zhongyuan are so shocked that they can''t say anything. Didn''t they expect that Shengdong''s history is so dark?


    Even the circles of eight families have spread, people really can''t see the surface, just pity those fans who like him, really blind.


    At this time, the gate was pushed open again. Don''t look up. Seeing a familiar abnormal face, it immediately turned into a stammer, "round, round, full, full, come on, guest, guest!"


    The three women are just talking about the small climax point. At this time, who has the heart to greet the guests? "Master, please greet first. We are chatting


    "No, come on!" Don''t read that he is very pure, not afraid of the devil, but see a violent tendency of metamorphosis will be particularly afraid. Seeing that none of the three girls took care of themselves, don''t worry about stamping your feet. You didn''t control your temper well, so you yelled, "stop talking. The violent pervert in your mouth is coming!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 987

    Silence, dead silence


    Three girls turned their heads rigidly and looked at the tall and handsome figure at the door. Against the light, they couldn''t see his expression, but they could easily feel the constant cold air from him.


    Min Yuxin''s heart was full of wailing. She ran to her sister-in-law and could be found. Is her luck a little too bad? The most terrible thing is that they still speak ill of him here.


    Sheng Dong strides in. His shiny black shoes are reflective. Feng doesn''t dare to look at other people''s faces. He''s afraid he looks like a monster. After all, it''s not a good child''s behavior to speak ill of others behind his back.


    Ling Yan''er coughed two times, "Sheng Dong, you''re here. Boss is on his honeymoon. She''s not here."


    Don''t read busy nodding, in his heart thought, a little bit of tolerance of people will be at this time down the steps, but Shengdong is a no tolerance of people, black face cold voice way, "I don''t look for her."


    "If you don''t look for her, who are you looking for?" See Sheng Dong don''t speak, don''t read quickly flatter of smile way, "that you are to come to buy things, come to come, you see what need, I give you cheap point, hit a 9.9% discount good?"


    10% off?


    How about no discount?


    However, looking at a wide range of funeral supplies, the three girls said, "don''t read, you can''t speak any more. If you listen to someone who has a heart, it''s a curse.".


    In this world, except that his brother is his only relative, he doesn''t care about the rest of those ants. He loves to die, but now he is called a pervert, so he cares about it. Stride to min Yuxin''s front, frighten her to shrink into a ball, "you do, do what?"


    "I heard I like men?"


    Min Yuxin swallowed uneasily, "well, it seems, it seems, isn''t it?"


    "I''m still a violent pervert?" Ling Yan''er has experienced so many things and seen so many powerful people. No one like Sheng Dong casually throws a face. His eyebrows and eyes slightly stir up a cold arc, which is more terrible than a beast.


    Feng Yuanyuan, who is used to playing around and is a little silly, has never seen such a terrible look. He is so afraid that his heart is always constricted that he doesn''t even have the courage to defend his sister.


    "I don''t know!" Min Yuxin shakes her head in fright. For the first time, she bravely vetoed what she had said.


    "You said it, you don''t know?" His voice was getting lower and lower, but min Yuxin could still hear it clearly. She closed her eyes and looked like a thousand cuts. He hung his waist and put his thin lips together in Min Yuxin''s small pink earlobe. "You are the second one. I want to break your neck!"


    The first and fifth thoughts are well deserved.


    Now min Yuxin is the second.


    Living for hundreds of millions of years, he didn''t know he was a pervert?


    Although he was scolded by the fifth Nian before, he didn''t understand the meaning of it. If he knew that it was not very good, he would pass by. Now he understands the meaning of perversion, and he dares to be scolded. It''s pure death.


    His long white hand slowly stroked min Yuxin''s white and soft neck, and it was warm. When he touched a woman''s soft neck for the first time, he found that the touch was so good that he could not feel the pleasure if it was too fast.


    If min Yuxin knows what Sheng Dong is thinking, she will answer him. Aren''t you a pervert?


    Feng satisfactory and Ling Yan''er see potential, very tacit understanding of a shout, "Sheng East!"


    Sheng Dong didn''t let go of his hand, but slowly turned back, thin cool looking at them, eyes dark and cold, "don''t casually call my name, scared me, maybe you will break her neck."


    Feng satisfactory and Ling Yan''er once again very tacit understanding of the inverted air-conditioning, in front of this Sheng Dong and usually see very different. At that moment, they believed that everything Sheng Dong said was serious.


    Min Yuxin felt the big hands around her neck, a sense of inexplicable suffocation wrapped around her. She was really scared to tears. Looking at Sheng Dong''s beautiful face, she was more terrible than a ghost.


    "Crying?" Sheng Dong stirred up the tone slightly, which was full of strong threats. "Not to mention, you look pretty when you cry!"


    Min Yuxin is such a big girl. It''s the first time that she meets such a perverted man as Sheng Dong. Not to mention that everyone treats her as a princess, but no man pinches her neck and says that she looks good when she cries. What''s perverted?


    "You let go, don''t touch me."


    Sheng Dong sneered, "how can I break your neck if I don''t touch you?"


    "Do you really want to break my neck?" Min Yuxin''s words fell, and she felt that her whole breath began to become short. A pair of beautiful eyes staring at Sheng Dong, may be how also can''t believe, Sheng Dong really want to strangle himself.


    At this time, it can be regarded as the fastest reaction of Wu Nian. He rushed all the way. Maybe because he was too fat, he ran with the wind and couldn''t beat the other side by surprise. Before he got close to Sheng Dong, he was kicked on his belly by the other side. Suddenly, it was so painful that he atrophied. He turned into a Gougou shrimp and fell to the ground. His bright bald head was covered with thin hairs Little beads of sweat.Ling Yan''er''s body moves and rushes toward Sheng Dong.


    Sheng Dong only uses one hand, but three moves separate Ling Yan''er. Although she has martial arts routine, she has no internal power. It''s a fool''s dream to win Sheng Dong.


    Feng satisfactory has climbed onto the sofa, two fat little hands to pick Sheng Dong''s big hand, looking at Sheng Dong is very thin, but did not expect that his strength is so big, Leng is not to pick his finger, "Sheng Dong, you are crazy, let go, do you know you are killing?"


    Looking at Min Yuxin''s struggling and kicking her legs, his little hands are getting weaker and weaker. Somehow, he is in a good mood and feels that the whole world is happy. Naturally, he doesn''t care about Feng Yuanman''s stupid words. The evil spirit of Yin Rou''s smoke evokes a radian of irony, "are you still killing few people?" For hundreds of millions of years, countless people, demons, spirits and even immortals have died because of him. Does he have to pity every one of them?


    "What''s this Jun''s? Are you too involved in the play? Please release my sister. Now I''ll call min Yuchen and tell him that you want to kill his sister." After that, instead of picking Sheng Dong''s fingers, he began to look for mobile phones everywhere.


    The three words "Min Yuchen" are like a warning bell. When Sheng Dong''s heart is pounded heavily, his big hands tightly around min Yuxin''s neck are released.


    Min Yuxin feels the fresh air into the respiratory tract, suddenly gasping, lying on the sofa gasping, Sheng Dong''s eyes have a trace of loss, staring at Min Yuxin, how can he forget that this woman is his brother''s sister?


    Think of here, his face flashed a trace of chagrin, damn, blame this woman nonsense.


    Feng Yuanman rushed to min Yuxin''s side and patted her on the back? I''ll take you to the hospital! "


    Min Yuxin quickly waved her hand. Her sweat soaked her hair, and her eyes were a little lax. Looking at the perfection in front of her eyes, she felt that Shengdong was close to her. She shrank back and pointed to Shengdong and said, "don''t, don''t pass, come here!"


    Just so close to death, she is really afraid of Sheng Dong. This person is not only abnormal, violent, but also murderous. How can such a dangerous person mix with the entertainment industry for so many years.


    Mingming wants to pursue min Yuxin. Now he makes the situation so bad. He is also very sorry, "Min Yuxin, I''m sorry."


    Min Yuxin is too lazy to deal with this kind of person. Is it OK to say sorry?


    "You said some false rumors behind your back. I was on the spur of the moment. I didn''t really want to strangle you." Even if it''s true, he can''t admit it. If he wants to enter min''s house, min Yuxin is the only one left.


    Min Yuxin light looked at him, "behind that you are really wrong, I will not." She decided not to fight with the pervert for a while. Maybe he was not happy and wanted to kill himself?


    Hearing her offer to apologize, Sheng Dong is in a good mood. "You won''t tell your brother about it, will you?" This is the only thing Shengdong is worried about.


    Min Yuxin twisted her eyebrows. Is this pervert so afraid of her brother?


    "No After all, it''s her who speaks behind her back.


    Thanks to his brother''s sister, he is more sensible than Feng Yuanman. Sheng Dong''s eyebrows are curved and his smile turns into a delicate flower. "In order to express my apology, I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    Min Yuxin: "yes." Has this pervert forgotten what just happened?

 Chapter 988

    Fifth Nian sits on the carpet and unfolds his plain white hands. The fifth letter suddenly appears in the palm of his hand. He turns the pages of the book and begins to check whether the fifth ancestor has recorded a word or two about zombies.


    She remembered what was recorded on every page more clearly than anyone else. There was no record of zombies at all. At this moment, she hoped that there would be an example like Mu Linglong. Originally, there was nothing, but when she turned it over, there was the forbidden technique of bringing the dead back to life.


    I feel like I''m going to break the page, and I can''t find anything useful.


    I moved my knees and sat down. I felt a little sour and numb. When I went to the forum again, I found that everyone was still discussing the issue of mianji. Even "enchanting flower" and "manjushahua in the palm of your hand" joined the discussion.


    The fifth read to shake head to lose smile, saw a private letter, is enchanting a flower to send.


    Boss, the last way to solve the problem of zombies is


    You poke me, poke me, I''ll tell you.


    "a flower, you are so boring."


    "Poke you, poke you, poke you, are you comfortable? Let''s say something quickly.


    the enchanting flower quickly replied to the fifth thought.


    Boss, I heard the little monk say, you went on your honeymoon, why don''t Mao wait for me? Sorry, my husband is gentle and considerate, handsome and unrestrained. He''s on-line with three highs, so Mao has to wait for a crooked melon to crack.


    < you haven''t met me, how do you know I''m a crooked melon split jujube? Maybe I''m also a good man of high quality. Tell me where you are. I''ll come to meet you, or you can come to m city.


    m city?


    Not to mention, she has really been to this place. Maybe in the future, she will go to m City occasionally. Isn''t her husband transferred to m city?


    Good. I''ll come to you when I have a chance. Don''t just hide. You haven''t told me how to solve the zombie problem? It''s really urgent! Simple, have you ever seen a zombie movie? I''ve seen it. Why don''t you ask me to blow my head!


    she didn''t see the message from a flower. For a moment, she was almost excited. She thought that the experts were really among the people.


    When she saw the word "head exploding", she wished she could strangle a donkey along the screen.


    Boss, why don''t you speak? If you don''t speak, I will be very upset. I have nothing to say with you, and I still want to save the zombie. You can give me a blow, and I can save a fart!


    the other party was silent for a long time, and then asked the whole story.


    The fifth thought opens the voice and starts from the beginning.


    After listening to yizhihua, she didn''t say anything. She just said, "boss, give me a day to check.". OK, I''ll wait for your letter.


    after saying goodbye to each other, they went offline together. At this time, Leyou came out with a tired face and said, "what''s the matter with Fanzhuo?"


    Leiyou light said, "there is no change, but like a real child, let him sleep, he will sleep, I want to give him something to eat." Don''t really wait until you''re hungry and go crazy sucking human blood everywhere. She doesn''t want fandrow to become such a monster.


    "Go ahead, I''ll guard here. Don''t worry!"


    "Go inside and wait! Don''t sit outside. There''s a sofa in the room and you can squint for a while. "


    The fifth read deliberately tease Le you, "not afraid that I covet the beauty of your man?"


    Yueyouyou heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that his good friend deliberately made him laugh, he even felt a little better. "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid you can''t see Fanzhuo."


    "I''m not sure!"


    "You''re not afraid of being attacked by fandrow. I don''t care."


    "Heartless girl, you are the only one in your Fanzhuo''s heart. I must hate you when I see you."


    Le youyou said, "he has done the most correct thing in his life, that is to like me."


    "Look how proud you are." Fifth read pushed open the door, "go, I look at him, absolutely won''t let anyone hurt him."


    "Niannian, thank you. I really don''t know what to do without you?"


    Looking at Le you''s fragile back, she still has to pretend to be strong. In her heart, the fifth thought is not easy. In her eyes, Le you always takes care of herself. She thinks that such a strong person will not have weakness. But when she meets Fanzhuo, she will be worried about gain and loss.


    The best friends in her life are le you and Fang Yiluo, but she can''t help any of them. Fifth Nian begins to be disappointed in herself, and a touch of remorse rises from the bottom of her heart.


    She gently pushed the door open. The curtains in the room were not closed. A little bit of starlight spread into the bedroom through the wide window. She had a hazy feeling. She took a look at Fanzhuo on the big bed. He was still asleep. The even and powerful breathing sound proved that he was now in a good sleep.


    She moved her steps gently and observed the furnishings in the room by moonlight. She was in a hurry before and didn''t look too carefully, but now she just took this opportunity to see clearly.Is there anything Han Mei left behind?


    Maybe you can find anything.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Fifth Nian obviously smelled a light smell of blood. What did you do? How could the smell of blood come up from downstairs?


    At first, the fifth Nian didn''t care too much. He took a book from Fanzhuo''s bookshelf, which was placed in a hurry. Compared with other clean and tidy places, it didn''t conform to Fanzhuo''s character.


    The dining table lying on the bed suddenly opened a pair of dark unfocused eyes and sat up from the bed. Fifth Nian looked up and found that Fanzhuo woke up, "Fanzhuo, are you awake? I want to find you... " At this time, fandrow did not look at the fifth thought, but put his ears in the direction of the fifth thought, as if he was carefully identifying the source of the voice.


    She slightly a Zheng, very conscious shut mouth.


    Fanzhuo couldn''t hear any more. She jumped up from the bed and flew towards the direction of the fifth thought. Fortunately, she found something wrong before. At the moment when Fanzhuo came, she rolled around and avoided his attack.


    "Fandrow?"


    She called a lot of Fanzhuo, the other side did not have any reaction, probably lost his mind.


    The fifth Nian rolled up the whip and decided to control the opponent first. Maybe he had suffered a loss, and he also had a memory. So Fanzhuo avoided the whip very quickly and grasped the tail of the whip with his bare hands. The fifth Nian could not earn Fanzhuo''s strength by holding it again.


    The fifth Nian and Fanzhuo pull one end, because Fanzhuo''s pull back leads to the formation of wave marks on the whip. The fifth Nian feels a shock in her arm, which brings a sense of numbness and numbness, and she loses consciousness in the next second. In her heart, she is so shocked that she releases the whip in her hand and feels the numbness and swelling of her right arm, almost unable to keep her own arm.


    Fandrola pulled the whip in an attempt to break it, only to find that it was not as easy to break as he thought.


    Fifth Nian quickly got up and stepped on the desk beside him. With the help of external force, he made himself play a little higher and gave van chou a false move. He waved his arm, but it was empty. The whip fell into fifth Nian''s hand, which angered the irrational table.


    He showed his sharp teeth and went towards her neck. Fifth Nian retreated in a hurry, trying to avoid the attack of Fanzhuo, but he didn''t expect that the speed of the vampire would be so fast. He dodged his neck, but he didn''t dodge his collar.


    His big hand was tearing at the collar of the fifth Nian, and he could almost hear the sound of the cloth tearing. The fifth Nian was so angry and anxious that the zombie Fanzhuo was not cute at all.


    The fifth Nian kicked Fanzhuo, then turned around perfectly to avoid his chest. His long legs pressed Fanzhuo hard and forced him to the corner of the wall. He covered his chest with one hand and found that he couldn''t tie him up at all. He didn''t care if his inner clothes would go out. He opened his palm and took out the whip to tie Fanzhuo.


    Just at this time, Leyou opened the door, saw a good scene of black lace on his friend''s chest, and even beat his man, "I''ll go, you really hit my man."


    Fifth read brow jump, "don''t come to help!"


    After being yelled by his friend, Le youyou saw the difference between Fanzhuo and zombie. His pupils were lax, like a hungry beast, trying to bite the fifth idea into his stomach.


    She was scared out of her wits. She came up and grabbed the other side of the whip. It was this gap. Fanzhuo kicked the fifth thought open, broke away and ran out of the window.


    Yueyou screamed, "Fanzhuo, no!"

 Chapter 989

    "Fandrow, no!"


    Yueyou''s action is faster than her own brain. She rushes to Fanzhuo''s side and hugs Fanzhuo. Her eyes are about to hit the glass. She is so scared that she shouts, "Fanzhuo!"


    The fifth Nian got up from the ground in embarrassment. Seeing the posture of Fanzhuo, he almost didn''t scare his soul out of his body. Here is the third floor. The structure of Fanzhuo''s villa is higher than that of other floors, which is equivalent to the fourth floor of other floors. Maybe Fanzhuo is OK, but Leyou, an ordinary human, can''t say for sure.


    Xu shile''s voice was too loud and clear, which stimulated Fanzhuo''s eardrum. In exchange for his little sense, he looked at Le you for a moment in a trance. When he was conscious, he had protected Le you in his arms, and felt that the piece of glass in front of him was broken into pieces, without any barrier, and he fell all the way.


    For Le Youyou, this move is no different from jumping off a building. She was so scared that she couldn''t open her eyes. She could only feel the gusts of wind cutting her face like a knife.


    She tightly grasped Fanzhuo''s clothes, but her mind was thinking about how to prevent her from being injured. She held Fanzhuo and turned over a body. The two changed their positions. She just wanted to use her own strength to protect Fanzhuo from being injured.


    Suddenly, she felt a strong force at her waist. She couldn''t help but open her eyes and found that her friend''s whip had rolled up the two of them.


    The fifth read even the strength of sucking all took out, die of clench one''s teeth, "I go, you two are about to become fat pig."


    Her hand holding the whip was shaking. Because of her whip, she had a cushion to prevent them from falling to the ground.


    Leyouyou looked back to the ground, only about one meter high. It won''t hurt too much to fall from this distance.


    "If you let go, you can''t die at this height."


    Fifth read a foot against the wall, the whole body began to lean forward, slowly put down the whip.


    Two people''s weight is absolutely tired of the arm, she has felt the muscle ache.


    Maybe when he broke the glass just now, some broken glass scratched Le you''s arm. Fanzhuo recovered a little bit of his sense, and after meeting the blood, he completely collapsed.


    He sniffed the bloody smell of the air, showed a pair of gloomy tusks, and began to wriggle his body restlessly. His head was always close to his arm. Leyou screamed "no good" in his heart, and yelled "read, quick, quick release, I''m bleeding, and Fanzhuo can''t control himself."


    The fifth thought almost subconsciously released his hand, the whip was released, and the two men fell toward the grass without any constraints. Fanzhuo immediately found the arm of Leyou who was out of school. According to his strong and incomparable strength, Leyou had no place to escape.


    She kicked Fanzhuo on the shoulder, using the buffer of the two side saw, and hurriedly avoided the other side.


    The fifth thought quickly climbed the window and jumped down with the help of the pipe.


    Fanzhuo''s body remains the strength of the vampire, and now it adds zombie bacteria, which is definitely a dangerous existence.


    Yueyouyou just turned over. Before he got up, Fanzhuo grabbed his ankle.


    Just like dragging a corpse, he gently pulled her back. His pupils were lax and covered with terrible and gloomy silver. Maybe his world had nothing and everything he did was not controlled by his brain.


    Even if she is sucking the blood of her sweetheart, Leyou is in despair. She wants to be a vampire with him, but she doesn''t want to be a zombie.


    The fifth Nian shakes off the whip, makes a release on Fanzhuo''s waist, and pulls him back to make him deviate from the Leiyou under his body.


    Leiyou was relieved and got up.


    Feeling that the prey under his body was gone, Fanzhuo began to go crazy, lost his head and flew towards the fifth thought.


    At this time, the other vampires of Dracula family had already been alarmed. Abel ran out with people. Seeing the two-on-one scene, he was immediately worried, "don''t hurt the count. What are you waiting for? You can''t control the count."


    With Abel''s command, many vampires sprang out from behind him.


    Their main purpose is not to let the count get hurt, but also to control the frenzied fandrow, so they increase the difficulty coefficient, and even add a lot of trouble to the fifth reading and Leyou.


    Fifth read can''t help but curse a, "Damn, see to hit again."


    As long as the count is not injured, it really doesn''t matter who they hit.


    "Niannian, let''s quit and let them do it by themselves." They''d rather stay in it than hurt themselves.


    They quit the war and asked Abel, "how did you control fandrow before?"


    Abel gave them a deep look. "The wheel fight."


    Wheel fight?


    Yue youyou and the fifth Niang took a hard crack at the corners of their mouths. Fanzhuo was so tired that he could not be caught.What else can they say? People have come up with such a good way.


    Fanzhuo''s every move affects youyou''s heart. She looks nervous and watches the battle. "Is there no better way?"


    Abel looked sideways at Leyou, moved his lips, and finally said nothing.


    Fifth Nian shook his plain white right hand and stroked the golden gem, "Xuanwu, can you control Fanzhuo?" Yueyou is so excited. How can you forget Xuanwu?


    Xuanwu resolutely refused, "no, he was a vampire, and now he is infected with zombie virus, which is a danger. I advise you to mind your own business less."


    Yueyouyou begged, "master Xuanwu, it''s not a business. It''s your own business."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a contract with your fifth family. It''s nothing for me."


    Yue you opened her mouth and wanted to continue persuading her. Fifth Nian shook his head at her, then sipped his lips and suggested, "at least have a try!"


    An old man sniffed, "I can''t try it."


    The fifth read "Oh", but it''s true that it doesn''t entangle Xuanwu any more. Xuanwu hiding in the four directions bracelet is still a little surprised. When is the fifth read so easy to talk?


    But he didn''t expect that the other side would show his fox tail in the next second. "Xiaowu, you have been living here with your sister, and she has fed you so much blood. Do you feel very embarrassed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little bit! " Xiaowu was silent for a long time, then came a tender and uncertain answer.


    "Others say that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. Your grandfather can''t do it. You must be more powerful than him. Do you want to have a try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He doesn''t want to do something about it?


    "You must want to help your sister, but grandpa won''t allow it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I know you still ask.


    "If both of you don''t plan to help your sister, she will be in a dilemma. Maybe she won''t lend you any more space to refresh yourself." The fifth reading is very difficult.


    "The fifth thought, I knew your fifth family didn''t have a good thing. How dare you threaten me with Xiaowu?"


    If Xuanwu was able to conclude a contract with her, she would have to discuss it with her. She had already called her out. If she didn''t do it, she would have to do it. There was no beast that could drink blood and not do it.


    "Xuanwu, don''t be angry. Don''t I come to discuss with Xiaowu?"


    Xuanwu snorted coldly, "the people of your fifth family are very resourceful. I thought you were different. I didn''t think I was wrong."


    "Sorry to disappoint you. Do you want to help or not? " Youyou is about to cry. This old man is a stone hearted man.


    "You''re going to drive my grandson away. Can I help you?"


    "Xuanwu, that''s not what you say. If you make a contract with me and become the beast of my fifth family, even if I threaten you and drive you away, you can''t drive me away."


    "I want to cheat me into making a contract with you. I want to be beautiful."


    I failed. Sure enough, Xuanwu is the most difficult thing to do.


    "Can you draw magic charms? If you can''t draw, I may not be able to help you


    Fifth, her eyes brighten, thanks to her aunt''s constant attention to her basic skills, so reciting charms is definitely her advantage.


    After thinking about it in my mind, I remembered the drawing method of the falling magic talisman.


    "I remember."


    "Vampire is not a devil, it is a special existence, so my ways to deal with those small families a few days ago are OK. I''m not sure about the existence of fandrow, but you can use your devil to control fandrow."


    The voice of Xuanwu old and empty came from the four directions bracelet. Abel was staring at the fifth thought, but never saw who she was chatting with.


    "What kind of devil?" he said


    Xuanwu zhengse said, "the fifth dreamer!"

 Chapter 990

    Dreamer of the fifth family?


    "What kind of dreamer?" he said Is there such a thing in the fifth house?


    Why hasn''t she heard of it once?


    The fifth thought of mengmo Xiaoai''s exaggerated way of eating, "I can''t control Xiaoai for the time being." When that guy is happy, he is like a runaway wild horse. She has never tried to control a runaway cute. If there is something wrong, she may swallow Fanzhuo.


    where can she as like as two peas to the same vampire?


    Xuanwu sneered, "then there''s nothing I can do. You can''t use your own things. How can I help you?"


    Fifth Nian bit his teeth and was looked down upon by Xuanwu again. "I''ll have a try. I can''t do it. Don''t I have you?"


    "Are you a girl who is scheming against me?"


    If she is a gentleman again, youyou will be widowed.


    Today, for the sake of Youyou, we should control the dreamer well anyway.


    "I''ll go up and get my toolbox first. You wait here."


    Yueyou nodded a little worried. According to her understanding of her friends for many years, she certainly didn''t have much confidence. Originally, Yueyou wanted to say nothing, but when she looked at Fanzhuo''s face, she couldn''t say anything.


    How can fifth Nian not know what you think in your heart and pat her on the shoulder, "I know you want to persuade me, but it''s no use persuading me. I''ll still take a chance. It''s better not to persuade you. Just stand by and watch him. What if your man really wants to attack me and my husband sees you?" The last sentence is just a joke, but who would have thought it would come true.


    Le youyou was in a bad mood, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m so lucky to have a friend like you in my life."


    "Just keep it in mind and be grateful." After that, he turned around and ran to the villa. He found the tool box in his luggage and ran all the way back.


    He took out yellow paper, cinnabar and a brush from the toolbox, "tools are ready, draw magic charms, and then what should I do?"


    Xuanwu hummed coldly, "do you think it''s so easy to draw the magic subduing charm?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Adopted daughter of the fifth family, I ask you, does that vampire really like you?"


    Yueyou was stunned, and immediately pouted his little mouth angrily, "of course, I like it." This is a very angry question.


    "You''d better not cheat, or the little girl of the fifth family will be dragged to death by you." Xuanwu continued, "the magic subduing rune is nothing more than the use of human love. Whether it''s human or demon or demon, there will be concerns in their hearts. If there are concerns, there will be conscience. So, two drops of vampire''s blood in the cinnabar of the magic talisman, plus the girl''s blood, how to use the dreamer to control Fanzhuo at that time, depending on your ability, does the vampire really love that little girl? "


    Yueyou took a look at the slightly tired Fanzhuo, "I''ll get his blood." After that, he took out a small glass bottle from the toolbox and joined the war.


    Abel asked, "help Miss le to take two drops of the count''s blood."


    "Girl of the fifth family, now I''ll tell you how to draw the magic subduing charm?"


    "How to draw?"


    "Although your basic skills are good, what you want to match is not a real demon. It''s a different existence, so you need to cut off a part of your descending charm."


    "How can disconnection be regarded as a magic talisman? Can you subdue fandrow? "


    "If the magic subduing rune is too powerful, if you can''t control the demons, it is likely to completely destroy Fanzhuo. The cut is an escape for you and fandrow. "


    Xuanwu gave me a model. Fifth Nian tried to draw one. At first, it was a little difficult. After drawing a few more, I found that I could do it easily.


    Yue you gasped and poured the blood from the glass bottle into the cinnabar, then bit his finger and squeezed out a few drops of blood. "Niannian, the rest is up to you!"


    Grind the blood mixed cinnabar finely, hold the brush in hand, and complete the magic subduing charm that has just been painted. Until the last stroke is left, the charm will be golden.


    Even with the illumination of street lamps, the night is still so dark, a golden light suddenly appears, just like day.


    In the end, he regained his peace. Although Abel had never seen such a skill, he still felt magical. He could not help but have more confidence in the fifth reading.


    "What should I do after the magic subduing rune is drawn?"


    At this time, the Golden Jewel of the four-way bracelet on the fifth Nian''s hand flashed, and there was an old man, hunched and dressed in a shabby robe. However, the whole person was very energetic, and he stretched out his hand to the fifth Nian, "give me the magic talisman!"


    Fifth Nian saw Xuanwu''s real body, and his face was a little more happy. He quickly sent the magic talisman to him. "As for how to control the demons, it''s up to you.""What are you going to do?"


    "Control you and Fanzhuo in the magic subduing Rune to subdue the demons in his heart. You only have 15 minutes to contain him with the demons. Before the magic subduing Rune ignites, you must come out of the escape."


    "Xuanwu, it''s really a good way you think of!" Fifth Nian gnaws his teeth in anger. He always feels that he has been calculated by Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu smiles mysteriously and throws the charm into the air. He uses his own divine power to urge the fifth thought and Fanzhuo to disappear in the same place. The vampires who were still fighting with Fanzhuo watched the count disappear. They were a little at a loss.


    The subduing magic talisman array is like a huge labyrinth. Because the two people fall into different places, they are separated for the time being. I don''t know what the situation of Fanzhuo is. Therefore, the fifth Nian didn''t dare to fight against each other. He found a place where he could hide his body. He closed his eyes, calmed down his mind, and called cute.


    At first, no one responded to him. The fifth thought was a little anxious. Because of this, he let out his breath, and fandrow soon caught the breath of the fifth thought.


    Shakily looking for him, he roared like a wild animal. Fifth Nian could easily feel that Fanzhuo was around him.


    "Master, are you calling me?" Little lovely lazy hit a huff, some spirit is not good.


    "Cute I''ll see you again today. I''m already a little dark cloud. I don''t have any spirit. "How did you become such a virtue?" She also expected him to fight against the enemy Er, no, he''s in charge of vampires. In his state, maybe they''ll both be here today.


    "Master, the aura of your time is too little, and the pollution is serious. It''s good if I don''t sleep thoroughly."


    Fifth, I open my mouth. The modern pollution is so powerful that a powerful dreamer can become a day lily.


    "I want you to help me control the vampires."


    "You can find Xuanwu!" It''s not that cute doesn''t want to help the fifth thought, but his aura is poor now. Maybe he fell into a deep sleep before he could control the vampire.


    "The vampires in the West are different from those in the East, so I need your help."


    "I can only try!" It waved its shriveled tail, "master, if I disappear on the way, you must protect yourself."


    The fifth read immediately speechless, once again feel that he is to be Xuanwu pit.


    Sitting in silence, little cute feels the spiritual power of the fifth thought, and begins to absorb the aura of Sahuan. The more Aura she absorbs, the faster it will recover. It''s not like the shriveled cauliflower before, "master, I''ll find that guy."


    The fifth read: "you should be careful, he may not easily fall into the dream set by you and me." After that, he drew a magic talisman on his body by using the cinnabar which had infected Fanzhuo and his blood. "If you find him, help me to dream at once."


    "Good."


    Because of the aura of the fifth thought, little lovely''s spirit has improved a lot, and she works hard to find Fanzhuo.


    After two turns, I saw Fanzhuo in his madness. Little lovely gathered her breath and rushed to him, shouting in her heart, "master!" At first, Fanzhuo was still struggling, but he felt a familiar breath in little cute, and his struggle was very weak.


    Fifth, I read the pithy formula silently, holding my breath, feeling that I fell into a quiet and peaceful sound of violin.


    Open your eyes again, you can see the man in front of the fountain wearing a black suit, very intoxicated playing the violin. There were a lot of audience around him, but the fifth thought recognized Leyou at the first sight.

 Chapter 991

    Fanzhuo''s dream has long, how to say is a good thing. At least it means that he still has a good heart, that is, it''s a little difficult when the virus attacks.


    At the end of the song, the onlookers clapped their hands and gave him the greatest encouragement.


    Fanzhuo quietly picked up the violin, leisurely holding a big bunch of red roses, straight to him.


    "Hello, my name is Leyou. You must remember my name."


    Fanzhuo raised his eyes and looked at Leyou, as if it were stagnant water, with a trace of ignorance, ignorance, or even purity in his eyes.


    Leyouyou could not help feeling discouraged holding a huge bunch of roses. Then he knelt down on one knee, held the roses and said, "Sir, are you single? Do you want to be my boyfriend? Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. "


    Fanzhuo was surprised, did not expect that Leyou would be so bold, even in public courtship.


    Some of the audience began to drum up their hands violently. Although such romantic things often happen, it is rare to see girls'' bold confession.


    Seeing his silence for a long time, Fanzhuo lowered his head and slightly lowered his eyelids to cover up all the emotions in his eyes.


    Even the fifth Nian was very surprised. You''re so cheeky that you can let go wherever you go.


    Le youyou found himself a step down, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems that you think the development is too fast, so let''s start with friends. This gentleman, I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to dinner?"


    Fanzhuo installed the violin, raised his eyes to Yueyou, but did not say a word. He looked at the red rose with nostalgia in his eyes, and took the violin to walk through the crowd.


    Fifth read can''t help but evoke the corner of the lip, must admit that he is very bad, at this time, even expect friends eat shriveled expression.


    Looking back at Le you, who was standing by the fountain, it was not surprising that he was stamping his feet desperately and rushed all the way to Fanzhuo, and stopped him. People could not help but exclaim, are Oriental women so bold and unrestrained now?


    Le youyou put the rose into his arms. "So many people are watching, you can''t save me some face. I don''t care about you. You have to accept it today, and you have to accept it if you don''t accept it."


    Fanzhuo, holding a violin box in one hand and a large bouquet in the other hand, let out an absent-minded voice, which made Yueyou very surprised, "you, ouch, you, you are not dumb?"


    Fanzhuo pursed his lips. After so many years of living, few people dare to say that he is dumb in front of him.


    Le youyou is very pleased, "I almost want to learn dumb for you, just because I''m a little busy recently, I can''t learn dumb for the time being, you''re not dumb, it solves a lot of difficult things for me."


    Maybe Fanzhuo didn''t expect that Leyou''s love for him has reached a crazy state, and even he doesn''t care whether he is dumb or not.


    Le Youyou, afraid of being rejected again, pointed to Fanzhuo with his finger, "next time, don''t refuse me, even if it''s rejection, don''t refuse me in front of so many people. It''s a shame, you know?"


    At that moment, Fanzhuo nodded and looked at Yueyou''s back. It was not until she got on the luxury car and the car disappeared completely that his eyes moved to the fiery red bouquet in his arms. It was as red as the blood he used to drink. It made him feel nervous every time he saw her.


    Fanzhuo would never have thought that he would fall into the hands of this girl in the future. He knew it was a disaster, but he was doomed.


    "Leyou is the most beautiful girl I''ve met in thousands of years..."


    Standing on the side of the fifth read some stunned back to God, always feel like this is to say.


    Look around, but found that not even half a person, the entire square is only her and Fanzhuo.


    "She is brave, generous, with some ruthless, play a little trick, but it is a life with its own bottom line, I like the principle of her." His voice is soft and cute, but more bitter and struggling.


    For him, Leyou is the most dazzling light in his whole dark life.


    "Fifth thought!"


    Fifth Nian was startled. Fanzhuo really called her name, "you, you can tell the difference between dream and reality?" People who are haunted by the demons can''t tell what dreams are and what reality are?


    "Yes, I have sober time. Whenever I am sober, I will think of youyou and the time when we just met. But this time, you are more than me. I know that this is not my recollection."


    "Yes, it''s not your recollection, it''s us in your recollection."


    Although fandrow could not understand what the fifth reading said, he asked a crucial question, "what are your countermeasures these days?"


    The fifth thought is very honest, "no, I can only control you temporarily. I can think about it slowly. I''ve also contacted a lot of friends. Maybe I''ll have a solution soon. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about my affairs. After I wake up these days, I blame myself. There are too many people who have died because of me."She didn''t know how to persuade Fanzhuo, "have you ever heard an old Chinese saying that when a boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight, so believe me, nothing is impossible."


    "I''m just afraid that the person I''m biting will be yo yo one day." He tried so hard to be a person, but in the end it got worse.


    "No, I think you should at least believe me."


    Fanzhuo pulled out a bitter smile, "it''s really her blessing to have you as a good friend. I''m relieved to have you with her. "


    What do you mean by "the fifth word in your mind?"


    But he didn''t say a word with a smile. He pushed the fifth thought away from the dream. Little cute felt a strong force coming. She didn''t resist it all of a sudden and became a shriveled cauliflower. She couldn''t control the vampire''s powerful dream any more.


    Xuanwu''s anxious voice came out of thin air, "the little girl of the fifth family, take him out immediately. The vampire wants to explode himself when the subduing charm ignites spontaneously."


    The fifth thought was in a hurry, forced into the dream, and caught Fanzhuo in consternation. "It''s better to live than to die. You can''t give up until the last moment."


    "I don''t want to..."


    "I don''t want to marry you and have a baby?"


    Fanzhuo clenched his teeth In the end, I gave a simple answer.


    The fifth Nian escaped along with the broken half of the subduing magic talisman, and returned to reality. Before he could breathe, he was knocked down on the ground by Fanzhuo, who fell into madness again.


    Because the previous dream consumed too much aura, she can''t lift any strength to struggle now.


    "Fandrow!"


    Yueyou was scared to death, but she found that all the people in the room couldn''t move. She tried her best to move her body. Xuanwu said with a smile, "little girl of the fifth family, I wish you good luck. Your old friend is here." After that, the whole person turned into a beam of light and directly fell into the golden gem on the fifth thought bracelet.


    Although she didn''t understand what Xuanwu said, she was the only one who could move at the critical moment. She was even under the pressure of Fanzhuo. It can be imagined that there must be someone behind this.


    He watched Fanzhuo pounce on him. He could see the little tusks without opening his mouth. The target was her white neck, "rosefinch, help..." She has no strength to summon any beast. She can only pray that the rosefinch is in the carrier at this time, so that she can hear her voice and save her life at a critical moment.


    Le youyou cried anxiously, "Fanzhuo, don''t drink her blood. Her blood is not good. Mine is good. You can drink mine." The fifth read didn''t hold back, straight smile voice, "all this time, how do you still smile?"


    "In front of life and death, I can still smile, you should admire my spirit."


    As soon as the voice of the fifth Nian fell, I heard the sound of fighting. It seemed that it was close at hand, and it seemed that it was far away. Without waiting for careful observation, I found that a figure came from afar, fell directly beside the fifth Nian, rolled several times, vomited a mouthful of blood, "husband?"


    Min Yuchen looked at Fanzhuo and the fifth Nian men up and down, the dead resistance posture, can''t help but vomit a big mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that her husband was injured, the fifth Nian didn''t know where the strength came from. He pushed Fanzhuo away from him again and asked, "husband, can you believe that I''m innocent? Le youyou quickly explained to me why your man wanted to pounce on me. My husband vomited blood in a hurry. "


    Min Yuchen got up from the ground and grabbed Fanzhuo.

 Chapter 992

    Because min Yuchen this grasp, the fifth read was able to catch breath, "husband, don''t start too hard, you will be distressed."


    Le youyou is about to rush out of the bubble, "Min Yuchen, that, don''t hit my man, he didn''t mean to attack your daughter-in-law."


    Min Yuchen didn''t seem to hear Yueyou''s cry. The scene of fighting with Fanzhuo was very fierce. Even the fifth reading was terrified, "old man, don''t be too excited!"


    "Min Yuchen, you are too cruel. I''ll let you pounce on it." Le youyou finds that he can''t move half a point for how he struggles.


    "Niannian, go and find a needle for me. I don''t have time to explain to you."


    Fifth read quickly nodded, "OK." She remembers that there was a silver needle in her toolbox. Before, it seemed that Wu Nian put it in, saying that it was to let her test whether there was poison in her food. At that time, she was very dismissive. Now she finds that Wu Nian has the ability to predict.


    Quickly find out the silver needle, "husband, found it."


    Min Yuchen kicks Fanzhuo, causing the other party to step back a few steps. He pulls away and takes the small silver needle from the fifth Nian. He explains in a hurry on the way, "wait a moment, I will squeeze out the blood insects in Fanzhuo''s body, and burn them with rosefinch''s Nine Yang fire, absolutely no one can stay."


    "Blood bug?" How come there are more blood worms?


    Min Yuchen didn''t have time to explain too much. Seeing that Fanzhuo rushed over and pushed away the fifth thought, min Yuchen was extremely resolute and ruthless. This was the first time that the fifth thought saw such a desperate game of Min Yuchen. His whole body exuded the air of king. The fierce color in his eyes quickly and accurately pressed Fanzhuo to the ground.


    He tried to struggle, but because min Yuchen''s locking technique was too unique, he couldn''t get rid of it. Taking advantage of the chaos, min Yuchen stabbed his left thumb with a silver needle and squeezed a small worm out of the eye of the needle with a strong brute force. The whole body of the worm was stained with blood.


    It was because the insect had no blood. It twisted its body in extreme discomfort. In a short time, it turned white and covered with dark cold light. It returned along the bloody road. Min Yuchen gave the order decisively, "read it and burn it."


    The fifth thought shakes own wrist son, the red gem tiny flash, "rosefinch, handed over to you."


    The ruby emits a dazzling red light, which is directed at the white insects writhing on the ground. However, in the blink of an eye, the white insects are burned to ashes by Jiuyang real fire.


    At this time, Fanzhuo''s face was even paler, and he uttered a shrill scream. He even felt that his internal organs were burned by the flames.


    The fifth read frown, this is how to return a responsibility after all?


    Clearly is the germ infection, how became what blood insect?


    Le youyou sees that things are unusual and dare not talk much. Min Yuchen has no personal grudge with Fanzhuo. Even in the face of the fifth thought, he will not hurt Fanzhuo. He is relieved to think about it like this.


    But Abel didn''t believe anyone. Everyone seemed to come to harm their count, so he cried louder than anyone else, "who are you? What did you do to the count? "


    "Old man, if I hadn''t been able to move now, I would have blocked your mouth."


    "Miss Le, tell your friend to stop."


    "Old man, shut up, can''t you see my friend is helping?"


    Abel did not see that in his eyes, the people who pressed the count to the ground were bad people.


    The first blood worm was killed, followed by the second, the third, the fourth


    At first, Fanzhuo still had the strength to refute. He forced seven or eight blood worms out of his body one after another, and each of them was burned to ashes by the Nine Yang fire of rosefinch.


    Seeing the size of each blood worm, min Yuchen frowned, until the last two fingers were left. Before he could continue to force the blood worm, it had been rolled out seven or eight meters away by a strong wind. Fifth Nian almost subconsciously rolled up the whip, and before he could pull her husband back, her wrist was shackled by a powerful force, no Ban looked sideways, "Bai Zhaozhao?"


    There is no expression on Bai Zhaozhao''s indifferent face. When he looks at the fifth thought, he looks like a stranger.


    Min Yuchen is only a mortal in this era after all. He was thrown out from so far away. His body was already overloaded, and he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Fifth Nian''s whole heart was pulled into a ball, and he moved his hand. He found that Bai Zhaozhao didn''t mean to let go.


    Can''t help but think of her husband just seems to have been kicked over, also vomited several mouthfuls of blood, can''t help but let her doubt, all this is Bai Zhaozhao do?


    "It''s you? You did all this, and you hurt my husband, too? "


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded and said calmly, "yes, it''s me."


    "I thought we were still Friends. " God knows the last two words out of that moment, she needs to spend how much effort to not call on Bai Zhaozhao that peerless handsome face.


    "We are different after all. I have something I want to protect, better than everything." When he said this, a struggle flashed through his eyes, but the fifth thought was angry, and the whole person was about to be blown up. How could he see it.She took back her right hand, and her left hand didn''t even think about it. She gave Bai Zhaozhao a slap, and the sound of "pa" was very loud in the silent night.


    When he raised his right hand again, he was caught by Bai Zhaozhao, who had already seen through, "do you think I will let you fight for a second time?"


    Regardless of whether her wrist would hurt or not, she pulled back hard, pressed her inner restlessness, took a deep breath and said, "Bai Zhaozhao, this time, I won''t be so easy to cheat. Even if you give me the other eight tails, I won''t forgive you any more."


    Bai Zhaozhao smiles coldly and turns into a transparent glass bottle. There is a super big blood bug in it. Even if it is not stained with blood, it is huge.


    Min Yuchen awkwardly got up, "Niannian, that blood worm is a female worm, and you can''t let him kill it. Otherwise, the blood worm in Fanzhuo''s body will be on the edge of irritability and will eat Fanzhuo''s brain at any time. "


    Fifth, I don''t care whether what min Yuchen said is true or not. I have already started to rob it.


    Bai Zhaozhao slightly withdrew half of his body and avoided the fifth thought, "Min Yuchen, when did you find my plan?"


    "You''ve known it since you first came to me."


    When the fifth Nian had just left, he didn''t know how to go abroad quietly. Bai Zhaozhao just happened to say the current situation of Fanzhuo, so the situation of Niannian and Leyou was very critical. Even if he knew that he had other plans, he couldn''t refuse the proposal.


    In particular, Bai Zhaozhao intentionally or unintentionally mentioned that only Lu Shenshi can save Fanzhuo, and he hastily took back Lu Shenshi from xiaojue.


    Bai Zhaozhao is the only way to reach Niannian without knowing it. So along the way, he took the opportunity to investigate and found a lot of favorable evidence, especially about blood worms. It is not the infected virus that controls Fanzhuo, but the fox blood worms.


    He has been around Romania with Bai Zhaozhao these days, and he has learned a lot about vampires. Today, I don''t know whether Niannian broke into the Dracula family and disrupted Bai Zhaozhao''s plan, which made him uneasy. When he saw the clue, he followed him secretly.


    "It''s worthy of being emperor Jun, who has strong observation and insight. I just don''t know what happened to the blood worm in your body after so long?"


    The fifth read to smell speech, facial expression big change, "Bai Zhaozhao, you dare to plot against my man."


    Min Yuchen''s face has always been a light expression, the tone is gentle, "read, not urgent, your husband is not so easy to be plotted, to rob his hands of blood insects."


    Hearing this, she could not help but let go of her whip and said, "I don''t want your broken neck. Bai Zhaozhao, you''d better pray for your good luck today."


    Bai Zhaozhao takes a look at the whip she threw on the ground, droops her eyelids, and quickly covers up the pain in her eyes.


    Le youyou trembled in anger and looked at the helpless Fanzhuo lying on the ground with worry. His heart was already in pain and he didn''t know why.


    "If you want to take the blood bug, it''s up to you." After that, the whole person is out of thin air and stops in mid air. Fifth Nian mentions his few auras and pours directly at Bai Zhaozhao. However, he doesn''t want to turn his hand directly, and the glass bottle in his hand falls into the sky at a very fast speed.


    "Asshole!"

 Chapter 993

    Naturally, at the moment, she just wanted to keep the glass bottle. He lost his head and turned back toward the ground. He stretched out his hand to catch the glass bottle close at hand, but he didn''t expect that Bai Zhaozhao pointed at it and the glass bottle flew again.


    At this moment, she is very envious of the supernatural power of the immortal, and all the immortal methods she can use up her spiritual power to achieve.


    And she is a tragedy. She is about to fall to the ground, but she can''t exert any more strength.


    Min Yuchen in the fifth read about to fall to the ground moment, a lunge through, and then firmly catch her soft body, maybe the impact is too big, hit his chest pain, cause him to vomit a mouthful of blood, "husband?"


    Strong smell of blood straight to the tip of the nose, the fifth read a trace of panic.


    Even so, he still comforted and hugged her, "the mortal body and immortal force can''t resist. I''m fine. The female blood worm can''t die."


    At this time, min Zhao snatches the blood from her mother.


    Min Yuchen came to the front of Fanzhuo, pressing his injured chest.


    Smelling the strong smell of blood in the air, the blood insects in Fanzhuo''s body seem to wake up, which makes him want to suck blood. Min Yuchen grabs Fanzhuo''s hand, and the other party doesn''t know where the powerful force comes from, and pours min Yuchen on the ground.


    He kicked it off, but it was empty.


    Fanzhuo firmly clasped his arm, fangs have been close to min Yuchen, even the injured vampire, also can''t underestimate his strength.


    Yueyouyou is about to cry. If min Yuchen has something good or bad, how can she explain it to Niannian?


    Fifth Nian pulls out XIAOBAWANG and brushes away the folding fan. XIAOBAWANG''s fan bone is made of jade, which is very weighty in her hand. She throws out a strong wind. At the moment of rushing to Bai Zhaozhao, she has formed a very strong purple blade. Bai Zhaozhao''s blade can dodge easily.


    Because of the continuous rising anger, she is full of aura at the moment, holding the little overlord does not feel heavy. At the thought of her husband being hurt by him, her fan is more and more powerful. The purple light blinds many vampires'' eyes. Where the purple light can be seen by the naked eye falls, it is a devastating disaster.


    I don''t know how many trees have been blown up. The nearest villa is about to be cut off, and the castle in the distance has been affected, which has attracted a lot of people from the Dracula family.


    She had consumed a lot of spiritual power, so it was very difficult to use XIAOBAWANG.


    In Bai Zhaozhao''s eyes, it is full of loopholes, which he easily caught.


    Dodge one by one, some hit the trees behind, immediately lit up a red flame.


    The potential of vampires is limited to their own strength. No one has ever seen such a magic fan. Bai Zhaozhao weighs the glass bottle in his hand, and then throws it in the direction behind him. The fifth Nian gnaws his teeth in hatred, "Bai Zhaozhao, you mother."


    Her body is faster, and she has already rushed behind Bai Zhaozhao.


    Bai Zhaozhao looked at the figure of the fifth Nian leaving, and there was a sneer in his eyes. "What a pity, how can you always forget that we fox people will use magic."


    Fifth Nian holds the glass bottle in his arms and finds it empty. He immediately knows that he has been cheated. He would like to hang Bai Zhaozhao in a pattern.


    Grinding his teeth, he rushed back all the way.


    Bai Zhaozhao''s other hand stopped in mid air, and a glass bottle suddenly appeared, in which lay a snow-white insect. His long white hand tilted, and the glass bottle in his hand slipped and fell toward the ground.


    Min Yuchen couldn''t find Niannian, so she knew that she must have been cheated again. She kicked the immortal Fanzhuo. When she got free, she turned around immediately.


    Bare handed to catch the falling glass bottle, suddenly stopped in mid air, ear came Bai Zhaozhao cold laughter, "almost to be emperor Jun to cheat."


    Min Yuchen''s eyes crossed a trace of chagrin. Before he could catch the glass bottle, it burst open in mid air, and the mother blood insect was instantly burned to ashes by a very strange fire.


    Min Yuchen junyang''s face flashed a trace of ferocity. Once the female blood insect died, Fanzhuo and he would be on the verge of collapse.


    With a long sigh, Bai Zhaozhao said, "although the process is tortuous, we have finally reached the point of choice." With a wave of his hand, the magic he had set up in a five mile radius disappeared instantly.


    Then Fanzhuo broke out a crazy cry, an indescribable pain swimming along the blood in every corner of the body, veins protruding on the surface of the skin, maybe the next second will burst.


    At the moment when Leyou can move freely, he naturally wants to see how Fanzhuo is doing. Min Yuchen immediately stops him.


    In her world, only the painful Fanzhuo is left, and there is no voice to stop her. Therefore, the speed of Leiyou running to Fanzhuo is extremely fast.The close vampire was killed by Fanzhuo at that time. His crazy appearance was very terrible. His black eyes were all occupied by the silver light, and finally turned red, just like the blood light all over the sky.


    Even Abel was afraid. He stepped back a few steps. The count might not be saved.


    Min Yuchen buckles Le youyou. It''s too late to take him to a safe place.


    Because no one can recognize Fanzhuo who has lost his sense. All the living creatures in front of him are his targets. He can''t even remember that Yo Yo is his beloved woman. His tusks are dripping with other people''s blood. He looks very gloomy.


    She tried to push away min Yuchen, who was rushing towards her, but she didn''t want to be caught by the other side''s wrist. Gently, they turned in the same direction.


    He nests Leiyou in his arms and faces his back to Fanzhuo. The next second, Fanzhuo''s fangs pierce into his neck.


    It doesn''t hurt much to pierce into the flesh, but there seems to be a very strong force hidden in his body, even the adsorption force. What did he absorb from Fanzhuo''s body?


    A thin and cool feeling of flesh flowed into his body, and he made a dull hum.


    Fanzhuo seems to have exhausted all his physical strength, slowly closed his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Le youyou felt the pain of the man above and couldn''t hold back his tears, "Min Yuchen, are you a fool? I''m not your daughter-in-law. What are you doing to protect me? "


    "As long as it''s something my daughter-in-law cares about, I''ll protect it for her." He said, "that''s how aggressive I am.".


    Hearing this, Leyou broke down and cried, "Min Yuchen, you stupid donkey, what she cares about most is you."


    There are two kinds of power in the body to fight. He is very uncomfortable and frowns in pain. However, when he hears Le you''s words, he still can''t help but lift up the corner of his lip, "I didn''t save you in vain!"


    Fifth Nian ran back in a hurry. What he saw was that Fanzhuo had sucked his husband''s blood. His face turned pale instantly. Standing in the same place, he didn''t know what to do?


    Bai Zhaozhao glanced at her faintly. "Now they all have blood worms that are about to be exposed in their bodies. You have only one piece of Lu Shenshi in an hour. Who do you want to save?"


    Fifth read inexplicably thought of Han Mei said to Abel, this is a good play.


    She never knew that she would be so vulnerable. She forced back the tears in her eyes. "This is a good play directed by her, just to force me into a dilemma?"


    Bai Zhaozhao looked up into the distance and said, "Niannian, I''m afraid she hates you. Some things, maybe we are all involuntarily Like him, but Bai Zhaozhao knows that even if he can''t help it, the fifth thought will never forgive himself again. There is only one chance, but he misses it again and again.


    The fifth Nian''s mouth drew a touch of sarcastic radian. "After today, she and I can only be enemies. She is really a good hand. She only takes the people I care about, and I escape. She forces me to face the reality. OK, great, Bai Zhaozhao, you go back and tell Han Mei that no matter what she wants, I will accompany her to the end. If I don''t kill her, one day she will kill her All the people I care about. " Maybe the next time is Yimo, minbao, Yaoyao, mom and Dad


    There are so many people here that she cares.


    Bai Zhaozhao tears out a bitter smile, thinking of what Han Mei said to herself a long time ago, you and she can only be strangers after all.


    Now, they are strangers.

 Chapter 994

    Who does she want to save?


    She wants to save everyone?


    But how to choose?


    Fifth Nian is very anxious. He helps min Yuchen down from Le youyou and gently touches his cold cheek, but he can''t say a word.


    Min Yuchen takes out the Lu God stone from his arms. At this time, it''s still just a black broken stone. He vomites a pool of blood onto the Lu God stone, as if he has been called by the Protoss. Lu God stone splits small cracks, and then begins to peel off slowly. The black flakes on the outer surface recede, showing a transparent pink color.


    Fifth read scared, with his sleeve to wipe the blood around his mouth, "husband, you will be OK, I will not let you have something."


    When Lu Shenshi wakes up, Xu Shi feels familiar and naturally approaches the fifth thought. He stops in front of her, just like an old friend he hasn''t seen for a long time. He intimately pastes the palm of the fifth thought.


    Fifth Nian''s tearful eyes are hazy. There is only one Lu Shenshi, but Fanzhuo and her husband can only save one. She is very tangled.


    One of the few despairs in life is to leave her husband because of the curse of the fifth family for the first time. The second time is in ancient times, I saw Han Mei kill Mu Yinong with my own eyes, and then this time.


    Min Yuchen forcefully grasped the small hand of the fifth thought, clearly exhausted all his strength, but the fifth thought did not feel his strength at all, and despair rose in his heart.


    "Niannian, do you know who I am?"


    Five of the lower lip read, "my husband bit her." He protected everything she cared about for her, such a man, let her more distressed.


    Min Yuchen heard that he was in a good mood and even covered up his physical pain. "Well, I''m your husband, and Dijun is your husband."


    "I only know min Yuchen." Dijun is a mythical character and a God. It''s too far away from such a little person as her.


    "But I''m also emperor Jun, can''t change the fact, read, believe me, I will be all right, Fox family small blood insects can''t help me."


    The fifth thought had no reason to raise a trace of fear, "so?" Is he going to let her take Lu Shenshi to save others?


    Although she also wanted to, but selfishly told himself, no, in this world, in addition to min Yuchen, no one else to her so good, unconditional tolerance.


    But in the face of Leyou, she couldn''t say no.


    "Fanzhuo needs Lu Shenshi, and my body is flowing with the blood of Pangu, so there is nothing that can hurt me in this world, not yet." He said very firmly, "this is why I have survived so long, and the gods dare not move me. They are afraid of being eaten back, afraid of retribution from heaven, so they can only let me live and die on my own."


    For a moment, the fifth thought began to consider his suggestion.


    Yueyou glanced at the dazed Fanzhuo and gently stroked his slightly cold cheek. For a moment, her despair was no less than the fifth thought.


    Abel is staring at Lu Shenshi. At such a critical moment, it''s good that the other party can give it voluntarily. But if they don''t give it, they can only rob it.


    The count can''t do anything. The Dracula family can''t do without the leadership of fandrow.


    They are not one of the 13 clans. The Dracula family is even earlier than the 13 clans and has been standing up to now because of the excellent leadership of fandrow. In their eyes, fandrow is the God of their family.


    Leyouyou clenched his fists hard, and a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes. Once his heart was horizontal, there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    She turned her fingers into Eagle claws and wanted to rob Lu God stone without warning. Abel was relieved to see this. Fortunately, the count didn''t like the wrong person.


    Fifth, nature raised her hand and yelled her name angrily, "Leyou."


    "Fifth, if you still make friends with me, let me choose for myself. I don''t need you to make decisions for me." She didn''t stop fighting when she talked.


    "Bullshit, you and I are not friends, stop, I don''t need you to choose for me."


    Hearing this, Le youyou laughed instead of angry, "I didn''t make you a friend in vain." I can see that the fifth Nian''s physical strength has been exhausted. Now it''s the end of the storm. Leyou''s attack is even more vicious. She even uses such sinister tricks as kicking the calf and stomach. As long as she can push back the fifth Nian, she can use all kinds of bad moves.


    Fifth read leg a soft, direct half kneel on the ground, Leiyou a grasp of the Lu God stone.


    It seemed that she felt the call of Yueyou, and suddenly turned into a group of invisible gas. She clapped her hand into min Yuchen''s chest. Abel''s face changed greatly and roared a name of Yueyou.


    Leyou didn''t glare at him angrily, "I''m dying. Do you want to scare me to death by shouting so loudly?"


    Abel gasped, "you You, unexpectedly Regardless of the count''s life or death. "


    Le youyou snorted coldly, "no matter life or death, I will accompany him, but I will kill anyone who wants to move my friends, including you old man."Looking back at Min Yuchen, "you guard me for her, and I also protect you for her. Even if you are a Fanzhuo, kind as him, you will have the same choice as me."


    Min Yuchen felt a strong force in his chest to repair his damaged wound. His face was pale and bloodless, and even his sweat was soaked in his black hair.


    "You..." He felt pain when he opened his mouth. He couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Don''t lie to Niannian. She will collapse if she carries too much. Be practical and realistic. You''re going to hang up and care what her friends do. You''re the one who will accompany her for the rest of her life, not me and Fanzhuo. What''s more, I don''t want to bear such a debt. Since Niannian doesn''t know how to choose, I''ll choose for her."


    Le youyou stepped forward and raised the fifth thought that he was kicked on the ground and couldn''t get up. "Silly girl, I hope you are well and can be happy forever. Maybe Fanzhuo and I will have a better choice."


    Fifth read silently shed tears, "this is my harm..."


    "Since I became the adopted daughter of the fifth family, our destiny is linked, and no one can escape. But it''s enough that you believe me from beginning to end and have never doubted my motives. "

 Chapter 995

    "The latest investigation shows that the virus in the count''s body seems to have been contained. Although it does not continue to erode the brain, it does not shrink. It seems that there is another person''s blood in his body. No matter what the other person''s blood type is, whether it can be fused or not, according to the latest data, that person''s blood is extremely powerful, which seems to frighten the virus That''s why they don''t move forward. "


    This news is good news for Abel. At least it proves that the count is not in danger for the time being. But I don''t know whether I am happy or worried when I hear the blood of the unknown people?


    Le youyou twisted his eyebrows, "Fanzhuo sucked so many people''s blood, whose blood would be so powerful?" Some people, even vampires, are dead. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Min Yuchen sat on one side, his eyes swam to the doctor''s face in a white coat, "take my blood test, compare with it."


    "You?"


    "Fanzhuo sucked his blood, at least we should use the elimination method! If it''s really my husband''s blood, wouldn''t it be better? " At this time, the fifth Nian had already determined that the strong blood was his husband''s. If he could suppress the blood worms in Fanzhuo''s body, it would give them a new hope.


    Leyou always feels that something is wrong. He nods absently, thinking that there is nothing wrong with trying.


    The medical team here only serves for Fanzhuo. After drawing min Yuchen''s blood, they took it out for testing.


    I don''t know if he is the one who can help the count, so he hasn''t changed his face yet, and his attitude is mild.


    But for Le you, there was no good face. Abel always hated that this woman would rather save others than save the count.


    In his eyes, Yueyou was not worthy of the count.


    She didn''t want to see her, but now she had to gouge her eyes. Yueyou focused on Fanzhuo and didn''t care about the old guy''s little actions. When Fanzhuo was well, she would take some time to let Abel understand that in her leisurely world, only when she loved the young would she be respected.


    Before min Yuchen was valuable, Abel would not treat him badly. He had ordered his servants to prepare the best guest room for him, and even asked the count''s doctor to do a series of examinations for him.


    "You''re here for a long time. I can be alone." Although he absorbed all the power of Lu Shenshi, it took a little time to repair it. His flesh was full of pain, and he didn''t want Niannian to see his discomfort.


    The fifth read is not very at ease, worried asked a, "you a person can?"


    Min Yuchen used to think that a man who was worried by a woman was either weak or incompetent. It really happened to him. He found that he was enjoying it. His voice was a bit tired, and he said, "probably not, but if you kiss me, maybe you can."


    Fifth read stunned looking at always paralyzed min Yuchen, he would even say such love words?


    He pinched his face with a little force and said with a red face, "I suspect that fandrow sucked you silly." After that, you should not worry so much about him


    Min Yuchen smiles, "I''ll come to you after I check."


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll go back to you when I''m finished here."


    "Good."


    Seeing min Yuchen leave, the fifth Nian hurried back to Fanzhuo''s room. Abel repeatedly obstructs, and doesn''t want Leyou too close to Fanzhuo.


    "Miss Le, the count needs a rest. It''s not convenient for you here."


    Yueyouyou turned a deaf ear and sat by Fanzhuo''s bed, quietly looking at his quiet sleeping face, so peaceful, so peaceful, just looking at him like this, I''m afraid no one would think that just so crazy Fanzhuo would be the quiet one in front of him.


    "Miss Le, please go out. I''ll find someone to take care of the count. Your identity will be criticized if you stay here."


    Leyouyou treats him as a fart. It''s troublesome even to get in touch with him.


    "Mr. Abel, can I speak to you alone?"


    Abel raised his eyes and looked at the fifth thought. Because of Min Yuchen''s relationship, he still wanted to be polite. "Good." Unwilling to take a look at Yueyou, he left angrily.


    Fifth Nian asked Abel if there was any place for the Dracula family to practice martial arts. At first Abel thought fifth Nian was to intercede for her friends, but she didn''t expect that she would want to use the martial arts field at this time. "Yes, I''ll let someone take you."


    "Don''t look for anyone else. It''s a waste of time. Mr. Abel should take me. We can also talk about fandrow."


    When it comes to fandrow, Abel has absolutely no opinion.


    It took them more than ten minutes to get to the training ground where Fanzhuo was exercising. On the fifth day of the journey, they didn''t say anything, and Abel didn''t ask anything. It seemed that they were in a competition. Who couldn''t hold his breath.


    Looking at Fanzhuo''s martial arts training ground, you can describe it as vast. There are boxing rings, and even all kinds of physical training equipment. For the first time, the fifth reading gave birth to an idea that you don''t understand the world of rich people.When he locked the door, Abel frowned. "No one will come to this place. What''s the purpose of locking the door?"


    Fifth read calmly turned around, raised a smile, but let Abel shudder.


    "If we lock the door, we can have a good talk."


    Abel took a few steps back and looked cautiously at the fifth thought, his eyes full of precaution.


    The fifth read to smile, "pour is not silly." He rubbed his wrist to move his muscles and bones.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to see my ability and my height." Before Abel could think about what she said, fifth Nian had already thrown out his whip and whipped it on the smooth marble floor, making a very clear sound.


    At the moment when the whip came, Abel thought he would be rolled up. After all, he had seen the ability of the fifth thought just now.


    Who knows, when the whip is only one punch away from him, she takes it back urgently.


    It''s like a snake that moves freely and shuttles freely. The speed of returning is also very fast. Abe dares to breathe. The fifth thought rolls up a heavy dumbbell and throws it towards him. It hits the ground of history and instantly turns into a crack. Abe retreats a few steps in horror.


    "You..." He took a breath. He was shocked at the martial arts value of the fifth thought. Even though he was extremely tired, he could still make waves. It was as bad as Yueyou.


    Fifth Nian raised a bright smile and asked, "what do you think of my whip playing?"


    Abel was choked by her words, almost not choked by his own saliva, it is clear that there is a downfall, even shameless to this point.


    Next, the fifth idea is absolutely free to play, see where not pleasing to the eye, where the whip, a good training ground, directly into the Second World War.


    Abel wanted to go, but he didn''t know whether the whip of the fifth thought was intentional or not. He blocked his way many times, so he didn''t dare to move his steps.


    The fifth thought is also in the heart is uncomfortable, suffocating panic, also put his bad temper out, when the whip in the hand is Bai Zhaozhao, left on the ground, on the wall, even on the canopy, make a sound, after sweating, she is in a good mood.


    That feeling is like beating Bai Zhaozhao.


    She looked around and saw the martial arts training ground destroyed by her. She was very satisfied.


    "Abel, I''m very sorry. This is what I''ve become. You may not understand my temper. Although I''m weak and I''m not afraid to expose myself to others, who dares to move my weakness? I have ways to let them know that some things, some people can''t move."


    How could you not understand the threat of the fifth thought? Abel''s face was very ugly.


    "You are in a bad mood during this period, so don''t disturb her. What can you say to me, do you think?"


    Abel narrowed his eyes slightly. "Are you threatening me?"


    The fifth thought, "I''m just discussing something with you. Don''t think people are so ugly. You''re just too rigid. Open the door of your vision, and you''ll find that it''s reasonable for Fanzhuo to like leisurely." After that, he patted Abel heavily on the shoulder. He only felt that every moment when he patted him, he sank again and again.


    Isn''t the heart ugly enough?


    Abel is really the first time to see such shameless human beings in the world.


    "What if I say no?"


    The fifth Nian slightly bowed and said with a smile, "I know those crosses and Bibles are useless for dealing with vampires like you. Of course, I can''t see anything like high-level holy water. I always like the simple and crude method, that is to blow my head!"


    Abel''s legs softened and he almost sat on the ground. Or the fifth read kind-hearted support him, "also please take care of our long, peaceful, no one will give you not happy!"

 Chapter 996

    Abel didn''t know whether he was scared sick or really wanted to be happy. After that, he didn''t show up in front of Leyou and asked the other servants to meet all the requirements of Leyou.


    Seeing Abel betray his position, who dares to neglect Leyou, the future hostess.


    Fifth Nian came into the room with sandwiches and milk. "You haven''t eaten all day. It''s daybreak. Have something to eat and have a good rest."


    Yueyou nodded, "good!" She stayed all night, and did not dare to close her eyes, for fear that fandrow would disappear when she did not pay attention. She gave up Lu Shenshi not because she didn''t worry about Fanzhuo, but because she didn''t want the kind-hearted Fanzhuo to wake up and feel guilty and deprive others of their happiness. Even if she and Fanzhuo were together, she would not be happy in her life.


    "What you said to Abel kept me quiet all night."


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s just that I''m so good-looking at whiplash. Maybe I admire my whiplash too much. I can''t eat it, so I went back to study it early." The fifth read face unchanged lie.


    Leyou looks at her friends. Even if they have been blank for so many years, how can she not understand Niannian''s personality?


    Absolutely protect short, Abel let her be wronged, Niannian will definitely give him a grand banquet.


    She shakes her head and laughs, "after all, this is not our territory. Don''t make him angry. The dragon can''t beat the local leader?"


    "Don''t worry, I have the discretion, the doctor''s examination, I think there will be results today."


    "Well."


    Yesterday, Fanzhuo''s mood was very stable. After all, they had no time to chat.


    "I don''t know what you''ve made. The smell of blood is too heavy. Fanzhuo..."


    Le youyou shook his head, "I didn''t do anything, there''s no bloody smell."


    "You didn''t do anything?"


    "Yes, I went to the kitchen, Abel''s people, all kinds of trouble, I got angry and went upstairs, just to see you


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "you have done nothing, where come of so heavy blood smell son?"


    Le youyou noticed something was wrong. "Even if I really did something, the smell of blood can''t float upstairs. After all, it''s the 21st century. How can the kitchen flue be so bad?" She sniffed. "How can I really smell blood?"


    The fifth read carefully sniffed, and really smelled the light smell of blood. The fifth read stood up directly, "you go to watch some Fanzhuo, I''ll look for it!" Having said that, she carefully searched in Fanzhuo''s bedroom and placed a hollowed out ornament on her desk. If she didn''t look for the smell, she might have ignored it.


    She came close to smell, and sure enough, she found the clue. She rushed out of the room with the hollowed out ornament.


    Fanzhuo on the bed opened his eyes in an instant. It was no longer silver, but more sharp and murderous. He could not help opening his mouth and showing his white and gloomy tusks. The expression on his face was a little painful, as if he was trying to endure something?


    Yueyou was scared, "Fanzhuo, are you uncomfortable?"


    When Fanzhuo heard that someone called his name again, his eyes moved to Leyou''s face. For a moment, he was stunned and very surprised, "you..."


    Yueyou''s heart suddenly sank, and there was a bad premonition. His white fingers poked Fanzhuo''s shoulder and roared, "you can''t ask me, who are you, don''t say you don''t know me, don''t play with me in dog blood soap opera, I can''t let you forget me..." At this point, she was uncontrollable tears, crying.


    The main reason is that before watching too many nutritious soap operas, even the bridge sections of the novel will be written like this, so Leyou is too afraid that Fanzhuo will forget himself.


    She rushed to the arms of Fanzhuo, directly hit her on the bed, a snot, a tear, soaked in Fanzhuo''s clothes.


    "Yo yo me..." He opened his mouth and showed his little tusks. He especially wanted to suck her white neck. Just thinking about it, he couldn''t control it.


    Le youyou was stunned and even forgot to cry, "you, do you know who I am?"


    "I know."


    Hearing his very positive reply, Leyou could not help but feel relieved and poked him in the chest again. "I hate that. I''m so worried about you. You even want to play with me to lose memory."


    "No, I just want to..." Fanzhuo suddenly stopped, closed his lips and clenched his teeth. No, he couldn''t think, he couldn''t suck long blood.


    Le youyou was stunned, and his face turned red. His small face was buried in his chest. "Don''t think about anything." Watching Fanzhuo wake up, Yueyou''s heart finally came down.


    Fanzhuo felt that there were two forces fighting in his body, which led to the flames burning in his whole chest.


    After a while, the facial expression began to ferocious, his world is only a piece of blood red.Le youyou couldn''t hear the voice of Fanzhuo, so she looked up at her. She almost didn''t take the initiative to send her white neck to Fanzhuo''s mouth, pushed him away, and directly put a carp on the bed. She didn''t expect that the bed was too soft, so she fell on the bed again. She quickly raised her leg and separated the two people directly.


    I''m so happy. It''s only three seconds. Fandrow can''t control himself after a while.


    At least now he just wants to suck blood, not become a rigid zombie.


    "Fanzhuo, can you recognize me? Get up, you''re going to crush me." She couldn''t help shouting, "fifth thought, where have you been? Come back and help me!"


    After taking the hollowed out ornaments out of the room, the fifth Nian found that there were wisps of smoke in them, but they were drifting towards a certain place in the absence of wind. She felt very strange, and always felt that the wisps of smoke seemed to be guiding her direction.


    No matter how late he went to bed the night before, min Yuchen would get up very early.


    Without seeing the fifth Nian, he came to Fanzhuo''s room. Before he stood still, he heard Le youyou calling Niannian''s name. He and several security guards outside the door rushed into the room and immediately saw that there was something wrong with Fanzhuo. He spoke fluent English and said, "come on, prepare two bags of plasma, and then take a clean bowl." Having said that, he rushed up with several strides, directly pulled Le you out, quickly pulled out the sheets, vigorously tore the sheets, "fasten a little." He directly fastened Fanzhuo''s arm, but min Yuchen''s hand was trembling because he was as powerful as a cow and even involved his own wound again and again.


    Leyouyou directly binds Fanzhuo, and min Yuchen pulls the other end of the sheet to fix it. They cooperate very well, and soon they control Fanzhuo who desperately wants to suck human blood.


    At this time, someone has quickly brought the plasma. Min Yuchen takes the plasma and the bowl, drives them out, and naturally throws the door on.


    "You guard the door and don''t let them in." After that, he scratched his palm with the knife he carried, and the blood flowed into the empty bowl, which made leyouyou look silly.


    "You, why do you want to bleed? You should have let me bleed if you knew."


    "There''s no time to explain." Then pour the rest of the plasma into the empty bowl. Two big strides rushed to the front of Fanzhuo, without pity a buttoned his mouth, the bowl of blood directly poured into his mouth.


    At first, he tried his best to resist. Maybe he tasted the taste of blood, so he no longer rejected it. Instead, he drank the blood.


    Min Yuchen then poured a bowl of plasma and handed it to Fanzhuo again. Now he can drink it with a bowl.


    Looking at Fanzhuo''s wolfing posture, she was really scared, "what''s the matter with Fanzhuo?"


    "I''m afraid I''m hungry!"


    Le you can''t help toothache, "hungry, hungry?"


    When was fandrow so hungry that he didn''t recognize his family?


    "Why do you mix your blood with your plasma?"


    Min Yuchen very calm response to her, "may be my blood nourishing it!"


    Le youyou gave a sneer, "I hear you are talking nonsense. Do you think you are donkey glue? Why don''t you say that your blood can nourish your face and drink it to prolong your life? " For the first time, she knew that Niannian''s husband had the ability to make up stories.


    "Didn''t you see Niannian when you came in?"


    Min Yuchen was stunned, "no!" In the heart suddenly gives birth to a few minutes of uneasiness, "take good care of your man, perhaps for a while will be fresh." Words fall, he has stepped out of his long legs, straight out of the room.

 Chapter 997

    As the smoke goes, she goes all the way south, through the fountain, through the beautiful garden, looking at the small mountains in the distance. She can''t help but pause. The fog in the early morning is so heavy that she can''t see the way back.


    Looking down at the hollowed out ball like decorations, which also exudes a faint smell of blood, bursts of smoke floating out of a far place.


    This is a bit interesting, similar to the censer in ancient times.


    It''s just the smell of blood, not the smell.


    "Han Mei, it''s you


    The air seemed to solidify. Fifth Nian gently leaned against the tree trunk and threw the hollowed out ball to a certain place. There was no sound. A woman in White Costume came out of the woods. Today, she saw that her face was not covered by white gauze, but showed her small face.


    Clearly so familiar with a face, goodbye, two people are even stranger than strangers.


    "Finally, Ken showed up?" The fifth read to lift Mou to see to Shan Xiaoting, no, at this time should be called Han Mei.


    "Finally willing to face it?" She hit back.


    The fifth read don''t care of smile, "you lead me, is to my war?"


    Han Mei slightly raised her chin, and her slender white fingers played with the green leaves, "if it''s the afternoon of war, do you dare to take it?"


    "Yes, why don''t you? You''ve already called me at my door. What else can''t I do?" The fifth read a pinch off the leaves of Han Mei''s hand, "don''t talk about those nonsense guest set, I''m not afraid to expose my weakness, what can be directed at me, to the people around me, but let me more want to kill you to vent anger."


    Han Mei''s mouth was filled with a bitter smile. "I thought it was not a day or two that you wanted to kill me."


    "If I say killing heart is only yesterday, can you stop it?"


    "No What a decisive answer.


    "So best, I won''t be soft hearted to you any more. You forced me to face the enmity with you again and again. Now I accept your letter of war, Han Mei, as you wish." Having said that, she raised her long whip to hit Han Mei.


    Looking at the whip hit the moment, Han Mei bare handed took the whip, "I thought you would use this whip." After all, it''s Bai Zhaozhao''s fox tail.


    Fifth Nian sneered, "why not? Every time I smoke it, I feel like I smoke Bai Zhaozhao. I will use it more often in the future. If it''s OK, I''ll whip a few whips when I''m happy. If I''m not happy, I''ll whip a few whips. Everything depends on my mood. No one can control it."


    Listen to her so childish words, it is recalled a lot of Han Mei in the past memories.


    In the duel, her long and winding skirt was flying, and her fists and feet were powerful. From a distance, it was not like a fight, but a beautiful dance.


    After ten moves, she has clearly seen the disparity between herself and the emperor.


    Fifth Nian takes back the whip, but she never shakes Han Mei. As if she is teasing herself, she let go. She has not yet stabilized her figure, but because of her sudden release, she falls down on the ground.


    Han Mei comes forward, slightly bows, and looks into her clear and bright eyes. She changes her former soft and cute, and looks at the fifth thought with arrogance. "I plan to come to you, starting from a small employee, and plan everything. Do I look like the one you used to be?"


    The fifth read silly smile, "Han Mei, you are just a poor man." Therefore, there must be something hateful about poor people.


    "Pitiful?" Her face slightly changed, "I''m not pitiful, you''re pitiful. You''ve been treated as a chess piece by your beloved. You''re more pitiful than me. I regard you as a treasure, but you''ve been hurting my heart. What''s good about Dijun?"


    "Even if he has 10000 bad ones, I can''t like you." That''s the point. She can treat her as a friend, but never a lover. Now Han Mei repeatedly hurt her friends, they are not even friends.


    Han Mei smelled the speech, but he gave out a crazy laugh. Pointing to the fifth Nian, he roared, "you are a fool. Dijun has been cheating you. You, me, everything in the world is just a chess piece in their hands. Do you think he really loves you?"


    The fifth time I listened to her, I didn''t care about her crazy words. The second time I listened, my heart was already rippling, "what do you mean, what piece? They, who do they mean? "


    "You see how stupid you are. You don''t even know what you''re betting on. Fifth, how pitiful you are?" Fifth read so quietly looking at Han Mei, see her ignore, "how, you don''t believe it?"


    "Letter


    Han Mei Wei Zheng, did not expect that the fifth Nian would be so sure to believe what she said.


    "Because I know you never lie."


    She pursed her lips and slowly closed her eyes. Her face was full of sadness. She couldn''t help laughing, "even if you know he used you, do you still believe that Dijun loves you?"


    The fifth answer is, "no hesitation."


    This completely infuriates Han Mei. With a wave of her hand, she brings out a burst of strong light. The fifth idea, which is unable to dodge in the future, fan out a few meters away. It looks like a broken kite. At the moment when she flies out, Han Mei''s heart is broken.Fifth read the embarrassed from the ground to get up, wipe off the blood around the corner of the mouth.


    Han Mei shakes off her clothes and takes a deep breath to ease her annoyance and impatience. She knows that she didn''t control her mood well today. "Fifth thought, what she did today is to force you to come out. It''s different from what I want to see. I''m different from Dijun. I have my own principles. At least I don''t want to start with children. You can go. We''ll see each other in the future. We''ll never die . That''s what happened. That''s what happened. I just hope you can laugh to the end, and make sure you think he loves you. "

 Chapter 998

    Even now, she still believes that Han Mei doesn''t lie to herself, and doesn''t know where she has so much confidence in Han Mei. "I never do things I regret. Even if I am wrong, I have to kneel down to finish my own choice."


    She didn''t want to give her any hope, so she immediately turned around and left.


    I don''t know what I thought of. I can''t help but pause. "For the time being, regardless of the grudges between you and me, you and Yuan Qi have been together day and night for so many years. How do you feel about you? You feel more about you than I do. You can be regarded as friends with him. If you can''t respond, at least don''t hurt him too much."


    She raised a touch of sour from the bottom of her heart, opened her mouth, silently responded, good!


    But she couldn''t hear it, and gradually went away without looking back.


    Looking at her leaving back, Han Mei''s eyes cut out a drop of crystal tears, "you are thinking about Dijun, yueyouyou, Fang Yiluo, and even Fanzhuo. There are so many people in your heart, but there is no place for me, and I just want to see you."


    She thought of what she had experienced for thousands of years. She fell into the dark sea at the beginning and escaped from death by the hand of emperor Jun.


    Once thought that this world last deep feeling, also in the fifth thought summoned the crystal coffin that moment, nothing left.


    She is a crazy paranoid person, to love to the extreme, love can contain everything, but when the crystal coffin that moment, she did not understand how the heart can be so painful, can not do anything do not care.


    She was like a statue, and she didn''t know how long she had been standing, until her face suddenly sank and she said in a cold voice, "come out!"


    A snow-white fox sprang out of the trees in the distance. He raised his eyes to his cold eyes, which were tinged with water mist. "Nvjun, what you told me, I have achieved. Can I let my people go?"


    Han Mei does not answer the rhetorical question, "forcing you to rebel against her again, has there ever been resentment in your heart?"


    "Never."


    As soon as his voice fell, Han Mei rolled up her sleeves and threw out Bai Zhaozhao, who turned into her original body. He did not have half a struggle and knocked down a big tree.


    He coughed up a pool of blood, soaked with snow-white fox hair.


    "I hate you so much, but I still want to keep you high. You are not like her. If you hate me and want to kill me, just say it. Why don''t you say it?" She yelled out of control, like an outlet.


    Bai Zhaozhao reluctantly stood up, because the injury was too serious, and fell to the ground.


    This is Han Mei. She has no affection for anything in the world, but she can''t let go of the fifth idea. In the eyes of a group of little demons, she seems to be possessed. With so many people around her, only Bai Zhaozhao knows better than anyone. It''s not the lady who is possessed, but the fifth idea is born with this kind of magic. It''s as clear as the sunshine everywhere in the world, whether it is the sun Everyone wants to be close to the sunshine and get a little warmth.


    Even he couldn''t help but want to be close to her so bright. After a round trip, he found that a person who lives in the dark all year round is not worthy of being so close to the sunshine.


    "She won''t forgive me any more. Now, I just hope my people are safe."


    Han Mei smell speech, send out a crazy laugh, "you are on the immortal, how can so useless, by me such a tainted God control?"


    Bai Zhaozhao''s expression was not moved, but said lightly, "nvjun, you are tired, let''s go back."


    Seeing that Bai Zhaozhao is transformed into a human man, she even reaches out a pair of plain white hands to her. She timidly gives her little hands, wrapped by his big hands. Why is her heart still so cold?


    She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand.


    "Dijun is clearly using her, she believed me, why still want to like Dijun?"


    Bai Zhaozhao light said, "like if it''s so easy to say clearly, you won''t stick to her."


    "Zhaozhao, do you believe me? I never thought about killing your people." Han Mei holds Bai Zhaozhao''s face and asks him.


    He nodded firmly, "believe it!" Just because you can''t kill doesn''t mean you can''t torture. "Since you force her to face all the present situation, don''t regret it. Some things have to be solved."


    Han Mei slowly closed her eyes, a tear came out of the corner of her eye, and clenched her fists. All the joys, sorrows and sorrows of her life were given to her, but in the end, she was forced to kill her in exchange for life.


    The fifth read stroked the injured chest, but also with a trace of unspeakable pain, did not go out two steps, the pain straight sweat.


    You can only sit in the nearest place where there is sunshine.


    Once she sat down, she could no longer stand up.


    Damn, it''s so cruel. Thanks to her mercy everywhere, the fatal moves are finally solved. It seems that it''s just a bluff.


    She was a little sleepy with pain, pinched her arm with her hand, and her tears were hazy. Even Li Zhi had returned a lot.I can''t sleep at this time. If no one finds out, it''s not because of internal injury.


    I don''t know if my ears have a hallucination. I seem to hear my husband''s voice. I lazily open my eyelids. I can see a figure running not far away through the tree wall. My pretty face is full of panic. Even so, it''s very good-looking.


    She opened her mouth and found that she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Han Mei said that Dijun used her to make a big gamble. She believed that she didn''t really like herself. She didn''t believe it.


    She''s not so stupid that she can''t even see whether a man really likes himself. For example, now, she appreciates that he worries about himself and looks for himself like a headless fly.


    "Read?"


    Even though he didn''t know how many laps he had been looking for nearby, he didn''t blush because of the great amount of exercise, but he was always pale.


    Once upon a time, there was a trace of fear in the quiet eyes.


    Can''t bear to see him like this, she tried her best to move her body, there are leaves clatter, even if the sound is very small, he still caught it.


    He ran all the way to the sound source and found the unconscious fifth thought under the tree wall.


    His hands shaking when he picked up the fifth thought. His face was full of panic and fear. At the moment when he held her, there was a trace of loss. As if he was a child who could not find his way home, his rare panic once again occupied all his reason.


    Fifth, if you see it, you will give it full marks.


    Lying flat for a long time, so I just want to turn over. I didn''t expect that I was involved in internal injury. I felt that the whole body bone was broken.


    She couldn''t help but gasp, "hiss..."


    He opened his eyes in pain, and then turned over to see the other side of the bed lying happily. For a moment, he was at a loss. The key was that this guy was sleeping too soundly. She almost fainted again in pain, and there was no sign of her waking up.


    The ribs are pushed out, and the height of the bone is about to change.


    Leyouyou immediately opened his eyes, looked at the fifth thought to struggle to get up, completely scared awake, "you don''t move, the ribs are broken two, also show off what strong? Lie down quickly, and you''ll have to take good care of your ribs. "


    The fifth read hard struggle of half body, and was Leiyou God assist general lay down, "I rely on, Leiyou, I want to go to the toilet."


    Leyou was stunned for a few seconds, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Did you give me a chance to say that?" A few actions in a row, the pain of straight air-conditioning, where there is a chance to say that he wants to go to the toilet, at this time, the back neck forehead are dripping.


    "You wait a moment. I''ll hold you in my arms. If there is any pain, you can bear it."


    The fifth read smell speech, hurriedly made a stop gesture, "don''t, I think I can endure again."


    "Bear what, godmother said, want to pee, the most important thing is to hold, bladder easy to hold bad, I hold you in the past." After that, she held out her two hands and spat two mouthfuls. The fifth thought was disgusting. Before she refused, she was picked up by Le youyou. She didn''t know where she met. She was in pain all over her body, and her tears were pouring. In this case, she had to hold her urine. It was a kind of pain that was hard to describe.


    Le youyou took three or five steps with her fifth thought. She had already clenched her teeth. She was very conscientious and advised her, "I said, can you lose weight after you quit breast-feeding? I''m afraid that your min Junye will be able to paralyze his old waist."

 Chapter 999

    Hearing Yue you''s words, the fifth thought was even unable to refute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really her good friend. Even the reasons for her consideration are so wonderful.


    Until the fifth Nian is held in front of the toilet, although Leyou is still dead, he feels suffocated by a lump of meat.


    Fifth, even if she was taken off her pants and sat on the toilet, she was full of tears. It was too painful. The pain all over her body didn''t seem to be her own. If she took care of the patient, leyouyou would definitely cause the ultimate disability.


    "Well, are you better now?"


    Fifth read difficult back to her, "pain and happiness!"


    "It''s a little too long for you. I''ll take you back after you go to the toilet."


    "I just want to know where my husband has gone?"


    "I have a physical examination with fandrow. I advise you not to wait for him."


    She stubborn like a child, is very decisive shake her head, "No." If she is held back by Le Youyou, she will be disabled.


    Leyou is not a person who is used to children at all. She directly pushes the door of the bathroom and holds up the fifth Nian again. It can be said that she has used her sucking strength to hold her back to the bed. During this period, the fifth Nian has been in pain. I don''t know whether she has broken two ribs or has comminuted fracture. In short, she has been crying all the time, and the noise is almost tinnitus.


    "I''ll go. When did you act like that?"


    "You try to break two ribs. I''ll be tortured by you. I''m crazy."


    "Do you want to wet the bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, look at your loud voice, it should be nothing. I''ll get you something to eat. Do you have anything you want to eat?"


    Fifth read indignantly left a little look of hatred, "yes, I want to drink your blood, eat your meat."


    Le you can''t help but feel relieved, "well, you have the strength, and you want to retaliate me. You can even order something to eat. You are almost cured."


    Shit!


    What the hell did she think.


    The medical staff established by Abel has sent the latest information to Fanzhuo, proving that another person''s blood in his body comes from min Yuchen.


    One by one, the blood worms in Fanzhuo''s body seemed to have been punctured. They didn''t move. They seemed to be afraid of some kind of power. It must be a good thing for them.


    It''s just that Fanzhuo, who has eaten human blood, seems to be more afraid of starvation. As long as he feels hungry, he will fall into madness again.


    Therefore, the doctor told Abel not to let the count forget to suck blood any more. Three meals a day must be guaranteed. During this period, special personnel should be assigned to take care of him to test his hunger. If the value is slightly lower, fresh blood should be prepared immediately.


    As for min Yuchen''s blood, they need to do further testing.


    Maybe others don''t know, but min Yuchen can know more or less. It''s probably that the blood in his body suppresses the blood worms in Fanzhuo''s body, but it''s hard to guarantee that his blood will always have a deterrent effect.


    In this way, things can only get tricky.


    At the moment, min felt that the fifth savior had no idea.


    Fanzhuo sent everyone, leaving only min Yuchen, asking, "do you know anything?"


    Min Yuchen didn''t understand what he said. After all, his identity is a taboo. Especially in the west, they can''t know anything about Emperor Jun.


    "I only know that my blood can frighten the blood worms in your body. The treatment advice for you is to take blood tests in three days to see the state of the blood worms. In case of anything bad, I can continue to give you some of my blood and see the state of the blood worms. Remember the cycle that can be maintained once. I only have half a month to stay here to cooperate with you. After half a month I have to go back to my post. "


    The land Admiral''s application for the transfer came down before marriage. Because of his excellent performance and serious injuries before marriage, the superior gave him considerable marriage leave.


    "Thank you. I''m sorry. It was supposed to be your honeymoon with Miss five. It was also delayed because of my business."


    "I''m afraid she''s not in the mood to honeymoon with me when she knows about you."


    At this time, Le youyou went down the stairs, ordered the kitchen to prepare food, thousands of exhortations, don''t do some strange things, life can eat things.


    After the count wakes up, the value of Leyou is extraordinary. Who dares to disobey her is to please her in every way.


    Even Abel didn''t dare to shake his face to Leyou directly. He even called a vocal music lady with a smile.


    Le youyou saw that his man and min Yuchen came side by side, just like a savior, "hurry up, Mr. min Jun, your daughter-in-law has a temper. Hurry up and coax her."


    "She''s awake?" Min Yuchen was pleasantly surprised. She didn''t expect that she could wake up so quickly. When she first found her, she was lying on the ground full of dead leaves, and even her breath became weak. She didn''t expect that people would wake up after a day''s sleep."It''s just two broken ribs, and there''s not much internal injury."


    "I''ll go up and see her first."


    "I''ll bring you the lunch prepared by the people in the kitchen."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Fanzhuo''s body has recovered more than half, and now the whole person''s mental state is also good. Leyou thinks that this is the luck in the misfortune.


    Take his arm affectionately, the voice is soft and soft, just like the feather brushed his heart, a little touching, might as well, "how do you feel today?"


    There was a second''s dullness on Fanzhuo''s face. He coughed twice, slightly uneasy, "Yo Yo, I..."


    Yueyou gently patted Fanzhuo''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Fanzhuo, don''t be nervous. It doesn''t matter. You are not well now. I won''t do anything to you." Speaking of the last sentence, she grinned her teeth and said, "but when you are well, some things will not be guaranteed. Dare to leave me alone, let me face panic and helplessness, these accounts I will be a clear with you After that, the head slightly side, nest into the whole body rigid van Chou''s arms, sweet greasy said, "you now relax your mood, good healing, don''t think too much."


    Fanzhuo''s face is stiff. How dare you relax?


    For a moment, he hoped that he would never get better. His gentle and considerate Leiyou to her was really terrible.


    "Count, the head of the fandrow clan, please."


    The panic on Fanzhuo''s face has not completely faded, "Fanzhuo?"


    Among the thirteen clans of vampires, he still knows a little bit about the fandrow. He is at odds with the Bruch clan. Most of the elders in the clan have no great ability, and the young blood is too young to bear heavy responsibilities. Therefore, it seems that the fandrow is very weak and the most humble of the thirteen clans.


    "Yes, the head of the Fanzhuo clan seems to have come to plead guilty."


    "Excuse me?"


    He put up a protective color on his face, and returned to the usual indifference, "if there is nothing, let them go back!"


    "Don''t let them in. It won''t take a few minutes." Yue youyou is afraid that it will involve Jonathan and others. After all, she and Niannian just threatened these vampires a few days ago. Forced to do a lot of things, it is inevitable that Abel will not play tricks behind the scenes and scold the Fanzhuo family.


    Yue youyou really didn''t wronged Abel. Two days ago, he was scared to death by the fifth thought. Later, he was able to think of Jonathan and others'' recklessness. On that day, he called the elder of the Fanzhuo family and scolded him bloody.


    The other party doesn''t know what happened, so they can only bear to be scolded silently, go home to find Jonathan and others to understand the situation, and then know what they have done?


    Although she is also very frustrated, and even has some anger in her heart, she has never met Yue you and the fifth thought before. A little human woman, who even wants to marry the leader of the Dracula family, is just like a fool''s dream.


    So early this morning, I brought five jonathons to plead guilty, and begged the Abel elder of Dracula family to forgive the mischief of the younger generation.


    The fandrow family was not well received, even a little dependent on others. Now they offended the count of Dracula family so thoroughly that I''m afraid there won''t be any turning over day in the future.


    Thinking about this, the elders of the Fanzhuo nationality who were waiting to be summoned were all frightened.


    Soon someone invited them in. For such a big thing, the Fanzhuo clan had sent three elders.

 Chapter 1000

    Elder Helen is a handsome man in his thirties, full of gentleness.


    Although he looks young, he is actually over 1700 years old this year, and he is the elder of the Fanzhuo clan.


    He was followed by an old man and a young man. The old man was an old man named Jacques. His wrinkled face was very tired and tired. As the second elder, he became a vampire when he was very old, so he was not as old as Helen.


    Yesterday, the elder was not there. He was called by Abel. Without saying a word, he was scolded as a dog. So when he came back to the Dracula family today, he felt very heavy and didn''t even want to come back.


    Another young woman, Jennie, is the sixth elder and youngest of the fandrows.


    Even the youngest is over a thousand years old.


    For Jonathan, it''s absolutely the same as an elder.


    Jane followed Helen and asked in a low voice, "is it really that difficult?" See Helen don''t speak, "the legend of the big man really so difficult to do?"


    Helen whispered, "Jennie, be careful. Do you know where this is?" Standing in other people''s territory and saying that other people are hard to deal with is not enough chaos for the Fanzhuo people, is it?


    Jennie spat out her tongue. "I haven''t met the big guy in your mouth. It''s just a joke. Let''s take out some sincerity and sincerely apologize." Finally, he took a few more steps forward and walked side by side with Helen. His eyelids drooped slightly, the light flowed, and his voice lowered. "Jonathan is the best generation of our fandrow family. Anyway, we must keep him."


    Helen frowned and began to think seriously about Jennie''s words.


    Fanzhuo people need fresh blood. Jonathan is the best of the younger generation and their hope.


    So, he came here in person today just for Jonathan. If it''s a last resort, it''s not impossible to sacrifice some useless little vampires.


    Tana pulled Cartland''s sleeve uneasily. "Cartland, looking at the elder''s dignified face, how can I be so uneasy?"


    Katelan is a girl with more brains. She knows better than anyone that the elders of the fandrow family care most about training the young generation of vampires. It is normal for them to survive the fittest.


    If today''s matter, the Dracula family can''t get through this chop, several of them will be abandoned by the family, maybe only Jonathan will be left.


    Maybe Matthew and Raymond have guessed something, so they don''t talk much today.


    Jonathan''s face was gloomy and his heart was more nervous. He was afraid that because he impulsively helped Leyou, he could not save his friends.


    A group of eight vampires walk into the reception room of the Dracula family castle.


    I thought that the person I was going to see today was Abel, but I didn''t expect that I saw a strange and handsome man, and Abel was standing beside him, waiting for orders at any time.


    Helen and the other two elders immediately guessed the identity of fandrow. Otherwise, how could a figure like Abel willingly stand behind a man? The only answer is that the man in front of him is the leader of the Dracula family.


    When fandrow''s indifferent eyes swept over, they had the illusion that their scalp was numb.


    Jonathan and others did not dare to look up, so they lowered their heads after entering the door. Naturally, they did not find the music beside Fanzhuo.


    Jennie is the first time to see the rumored big man, and also the first time to know that there is such a good-looking vampire, with picturesque eyes, fair skin and a little pale, but his thin lips are a little bit shallow red.


    Indifferent as the king of the world, her heart beat faster when her eyes were raised. She didn''t dare to look at Fanzhuo. Even so, she couldn''t help looking at her eyes. Every one of them was enough to make her face crimson.


    Fanzhuo hated this kind of woman''s infatuation with him, so after being peeped at again and again, the expression on his face became more irritable.


    Abel''s face was cold, and he glared at Helen, as if to say, what are you women of Fanzhuo?


    Helen and Jacques both found something wrong with Jennie, and they could not help cursing in their hearts, why did this fool make a fool in front of the count.


    Helen''s face was straight, and she nodded slightly to Fanzhuo. "I''ve seen you, count. I''m the elder of Fanzhuo family. Today, I''m going to ask you for the trouble. Raymond and others are children after all. They have committed great disrespect. Fanzhuo family is deeply ashamed."


    Raymond bowed his head and changed his face. The name calling was just a shift of emphasis. The family chose to save one.


    Jonathan''s heart is unspeakable suffering, the first decision-maker is him, did not expect the black pot even let his friends back.


    When he stepped forward, Cattelan grabbed him by the wrist, and he could not make it out of him.


    If the big man can calm down, even if he has damaged a few little vampires like them, as long as the Dracula family can accommodate them, the fandrow family will have a chance to come back.Fanzhuo did not speak, but looked at Helen indifferently, and finally fixed his eyes on Jonathan.


    "Jonathan?" Just like the coldest voice in the world, there are only three words, but it hit people''s hearts heavily.


    Jonathan raised his eyes and looked at Van Chou. Due to the other party''s strong momentum, he was defeated just by one look. At this time, he noticed the music beside van Chou. She waved to him, "Hi, Jonathan."


    Jonathan''s face was full of consternation. There was a sense of who I was, what I was doing, and how I could be here.

 Chapter 1001

    Hearing the familiar voice, Jonathan couldn''t help looking confused. Even the others raised their heads and looked at the girl beside fandrow. He was so surprised that his chin fell off.


    "Fanzhuo, these people are my friends who came here to make friends. At the beginning, Niannian and I didn''t explain too much to them for their own safety. Even so, they still sincerely help me find you. The Fanzhuo people have the character I like and speak of righteousness."


    Fanzhuo, an honest man, can only hear how hard it is for youyou to find her. They all get involved in the circle of vampires. If they really meet some powerful vampires, she will surely die.


    So at this time can not help but feel sorry for her these days, for their own suffering.


    Fondly stroked Leiyou hair, light said, "let you suffer."


    Le youyou was stunned, with a gentle smile in his eyes and eyebrows. "If I can find you, I think everything is worth it."


    Yueyou is so tender and considerate. I don''t know how to laugh. It makes people feel creepy. The main reason is that Jonathan and others have been scolded by Yueyou and the fifth Nian these days. They have never seen Yueyou''s face at all. So now they see that she is still as obedient as a kitten, and her chin is closed again.


    "At this point, fandrow, don''t let Abel grasp their mistakes. Niannian and I were able to find you so quickly, and their credit. "


    Fandrow shook his head. "I didn''t catch them wrong." Then he looked at Abel, his face suddenly changed, and the air dropped several degrees. The vampires were cold in their hearts and spoke well. Why should they shake their faces? It''s just terrible.


    Abel wiped his forehead, and tiny beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. "Count, I see. I''ve neglected this."


    Yueyou doesn''t want to lose his face in front of outsiders. Although Abel is so stubborn that it''s hard to believe, he is really dedicated to the sake of Fanzhuo. Even Fanzhuo''s illness is so serious that he keeps all the elders away from him.


    If there is something wrong with Fanzhuo, the happiest ones are the unsatisfied elders. So he can hide all the information at the first time and know his loyalty.


    Fanzhuo fixed his eyes on Leyou''s face again, but he didn''t say a word.


    In the eyes of other vampires, er It''s like a dog that has done something great. When it''s done, it looks at its owner, waits for its reward, or strokes its head


    Aware of what they thought, they quickly hit a big X in their hearts. How could they have such ridiculous ideas?


    When they watched Leyou caress Fanzhuo''s head, their chin fell off three times and fell off again.


    Aware of her gaffe, Helen quickly takes back her surprise and looks at Jacques and Jennie. Her shocked expression is no less than that of herself. She can''t help but feel relieved that it''s not just her ignorance.


    Judging from the attitude of the count, this woman must be very important in front of him, and such a woman can get along well with the younger generation of the clan. When he thinks about it, he has a little more calculation in his heart, and maybe he can make good use of it.


    Living nearly two thousand years, vampire or human, he can see clearly at a glance.


    If a human wants to be the hostess of the Dracula family, it is difficult to convince the public without the support of a clan.


    If the Fanzhuo helped her to the top, who would dare to underestimate the Fanzhuo from now on.


    For this woman, the Fanzhuo will be a different existence.


    I didn''t expect that Jonathon''s mischief had brought a turn for the Fanzhuo family, so it was a blessing in disguise, which he didn''t expect.


    Abel looked at Leyou''s disrespectful behavior, but the count still had a look of enjoyment. He coughed a few times and reminded them not to go too far.


    As for van der wamten, he''s very calm in his social life, but he''s not very good at handling details


    Listening to his favorite woman praising other men, Fanzhuo asked with a black face, "what do you want to say?"


    "You need such talents to stay with you and cultivate them well. Maybe one day they will become your right arm."


    He''s got a right hand, Pau and vino. She did not leave these men in her side, or make him very happy.


    However, if he is happy, he will not think too much, as long as she says yes, that''s OK. "If you want to keep it, keep it."


    Abel was secretly worried. He didn''t expect that this woman was so insidious. At this time, he began to put in his own hands.


    Jonathan, Raymond and Matthew find that their chin is about to dislocate today. After shock and fright, they are so happy. Leyou even let them come to the vampire boss''s side to play. For them, it is not only a family honor, but also a promising future."Count, those who can stay with you must have gone through many levels of consideration. Whether it''s martial arts skills or other aspects, they must reach a standard before they are qualified to serve the count." Although Abel needs to rely on his friends to cure the count, it does not mean that he will compromise the woman.


    Le youyou picked an eyebrow. "What Abel said is that you should really choose a few such vampires to stay with Fanzhuo and protect him. As for the three people I said, I''m interested in here!" After that, he pointed to his head. In exchange for Abel''s dark face, he wished he could kill Leyou now.


    It''s a clear irony that the people around the count have no brains!


    Fanzhuo said faintly, "youyou said that they are very excellent, and naturally they can stand the test. Give them a year, and I''ll come to assess them in person after a year, and let them follow vino for the time being."


    Vino quack noise, send a few people to him, the most appropriate.


    The count had the best of both worlds. Abel couldn''t find a reason to refute in public. He stood up straight and looked at Jonathan three people very haughtily. "Did you all hear what the count said? I''ll give you a year. After a year, as Miss Le said, you will naturally stay with the count and cultivate carefully. "


    Jonathan nodded excitedly. "Yes, we know."


    Matthew and Raymond feel that they have had a dream. They are just on the verge of being abandoned. In a moment, the world in front of them turns a new page.


    Le youyou looked at Jonathan three, "although you are my friends, but I have to remind you, to be clear, who are you serving?"


    Ramon said quickly, "we will serve the count well."


    "Wrong!"


    Wrong?


    What''s wrong?


    Did she want them to serve her?


    In front of everyone''s face, if you say this, is it a bit too rebellious?


    However, according to le you''s character, it''s not impossible to say. In the eyes of these vampires, there are no things that le you and fifth Nian dare not do in this world.


    Le youyou pointed to Fanzhuo and said firmly, "through the previous help, I know that you are all very loyal people, so that''s why I chose you to stay with Fanzhuo. The one you want to serve is Fanzhuo. Although he is the count now, if he is not, you can''t change the object of your loyalty. You can only obey Fanzhuo and others Love where cool, where to stay, understand what I said


    The painting style in front is very good, and the sentence behind almost flashed their old waist.


    But how much to understand the meaning of Leyou words, quickly nodded.


    Helen, Jane, Jacques face slightly changed, this is forcing Jonathan three people first to forget the family''s honor and disgrace.


    Even though this is an unequal treaty, there are some things that can''t be said now so that they can stay in the Dracula family. Helen has figured out that when the situation is stable, she will have a good talk with the woman in front of her.


    "Abel, when will vino be back?" Before he became ill, vino went to other countries because of disputes among other tribes. He has not come back yet, and even has no news. He can''t help worrying about him.


    Although Abel also felt that there was something strange in the matter, he didn''t get in touch with vino until now, and he had no way to know how his affairs were handled. In order not to let the count worry, he could only lie, "vino has encountered some difficulties and is solving them. He should come back soon. Don''t you believe his ability?"


    "When he comes back, give Jonathan three to vino for training."


    "Yes, count."


    Jonathan may not have thought that a short time together with Leyou, as a gamble, would change their lives.

 Chapter 1002

    He told Abel to send off the people of the Fanzhuo clan. Fanzhuo left with joy. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word to the three elders of the Fanzhuo clan. Jennie was a little disappointed that such a good-looking vampire was the one she couldn''t afford.


    Pau stood at the door, and fandrow immediately called him over and whispered something in his ear. The two people spoke in a very low voice, and they could not be heard at all. Most of them knew what they said, which must have something to do with vino.


    Even she recognized that Abel''s words were full of loopholes. She met some difficulties, but Abel didn''t give a detailed explanation. Even though it was inconvenient to say at that time, Abel''s answer was so fast that he didn''t even think about it, as if he had rehearsed before.


    It''s nearly two months since vino left. There''s no news. The only news he knows is from Abel. So what''s wrong with vino?


    "Yes, count, I know."


    "You go!" He sent Pawu away. "Don''t disturb anyone about this matter for the time being. Report it to me immediately."


    "Yes, count." The strength that Pau cultivates is not a celebrity vampire, they have no clan to rely on, although the efficiency of doing things is fast, there is no discipline. For the integration of the vampire clan such a circle, has always been disdainful.


    Fanzhuo then looked at Leyou and asked her, "are you hungry, youyou?"


    Leiyou nodded busily and complained wrongly like a child, "I''m hungry. I''m hungry. Abel has asked them to make bread for me these days. I don''t like it at all. I just want to eat white rice now. I''ve had enough bread, but no one made it for us


    At first, when I saw Yue you, she was quietly listening to her playing the violin. It was clearly a happy song, but she was constantly crying. He was very strange. Was the music so sad?


    So when Le youyou turns around, he can''t control his own pace, and he can''t even think about it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she ran to the Chinese street, ordered a table full of delicious food, and shed tears while eating. He was even more strange. Could it be that the food was also very bad that made her so sad?


    According to the dishes she ordered, Fanzhuo also ordered a table of Chinese dishes, each of which was tasted carefully. Although it was not so delicious that it could not stop chopsticks, it was not so bad that it could cry.


    Fanzhuo couldn''t understand why leyouyou was crying?


    The beautiful and moving girl Le you is engraved in his heart.


    At that time, Leyou didn''t listen to him playing the violin every day, but he would be there every day, waiting for her silently.


    When she came again, she cried again.


    Fanzhuo has never seen a girl cry like her. Her eyes are hazy. Just looking at her quietly, they all think that she is beautiful and suffocating.


    He changed the style, very happy music, she is still in tears.


    Later, fandrow found a rule that she came because she was in a bad mood.


    At the end of the song, they looked at each other from a distance. She nodded slightly. He watched her leave.


    Then silently follow behind her, watching her turn grief into appetite.


    The whole summer is about to pass, Leyou found a wonderful thing, she seems to fall in love with the boy who plays the violin.


    But I don''t know, the boy who plays violin likes her silently for a summer.


    Watching her grow up, no longer shed tears, learn to camouflage themselves with strong, but the habit of eating Chinese food has never changed.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    On hearing this, Le youyou took his arm and asked excitedly, "do you cook it for me?"


    "Well."


    Le youyou broke his fingers and ordered several Chinese dishes in succession. The most important thing was, "make me white rice. Niannian and I want to eat white rice."


    "Good."


    When Abel came back after a circle, he found that they were like a god of heaven. The count was cooking for a human woman in the kitchen. At that time, he was about to have a heart attack and could not bear to look directly at him.


    "Count, how can the people in the kitchen let you cook yourself?" He was distressed. What a proud count, how he fell to such a state because he liked a human woman.


    "Yo Yo is hungry."


    How many meanings does it mean to let the count do it? "Count, please put down these things and let Miss Le hold on for a while. I''ll find a cook in the afternoon and let the cook do it in person."


    "If you had found it early in the morning, youyou would not have been greedy." There was a bit of complaint in his voice.


    Abel has a strong desire. Is it reasonable for her to be greedy?


    What exactly did miss Le give the count? Abel said dryly, "since Miss Le wants to eat, let her do it by herself, why bother the count?"


    "She will not."


    What a simple and clear answer. At the first moment, Abel almost fainted. "She''s from China. She can''t cook Chinese food, so she lied to the count to do it. It''s just unreasonable."Abel didn''t like joy, and fandrow could guess why.


    Because youyou is not a vampire, and her temperament has always been unreasonable and unforgiving, Abel is used to everyone following him. When you meet someone who doesn''t like you, you will not be welcome.


    These days, I''m sure you don''t like her very much, and say, "Abel, I know you don''t like her. But... " His tone pause, very seriously said, "but I like, and you are my respected elders, I hope you can treat her well."


    "Count, I don''t mind if you keep her outside, but as the hostess of our Dracula family, her status is not enough to convince the public."


    Abel''s words are from the heart. The human hostess, who will not be recognized by vampires from the beginning, will be more cruel in the future.


    Fanzhuo light smile, "Abel, that''s what she should worry about."


    "I have no objection to your liking Miss Le, count. Sometimes liking is different from marriage." No doubt it was a compromise that the count raised Leyou as his mistress.


    Fanzhuo glanced at him coldly, "don''t say that again in the future. In my heart, love and marriage are the same thing." He tried to escape, but he was the one who suffered to death.


    "But have you ever thought about what she will bear in the future..."


    Fanzhuo raised his eyes and said firmly, "I believe the woman I like, if even those clans are unfair, she doesn''t deserve me to like."


    Abel opened his mouth. He really didn''t know where the count''s confidence came from?


    Does that woman have such a tough side?


    Yueyou stepped back a few steps and left the kitchen quietly. A very happy arc was slightly raised in the corner of her mouth. Although Fanzhuo''s trust had been expected for a long time, she would still be moved by her words.


    The fifth thought that he couldn''t get out of bed for nearly two weeks, so he sighed.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and she could not help getting nervous. When she saw that the man was min Yuchen, she was relieved, "it''s you!"


    "Who do you think it is?"


    "It''s just Yueyou."


    "She said you were in pain and happy. What''s the matter? Where does it hurt? "


    Listen to him so ask, the fifth read can''t help but red a small face, "you don''t listen to her nonsense, I''m ok, just a little pain."


    "Broken ribs need to be repaired automatically, which really can''t help you. For at least two weeks, I''ll watch you well, and I''ll lie in bed and cultivate myself slowly. "


    "How can I remember you reporting in M city next month?"


    "Well, I can watch you for another two weeks."


    Fifth read a sad face, he looked at, good people can see waste.


    "Don''t you need to report in advance? Wait a minute. You are brought by Bai Zha. You don''t have a passport. How can you go back to China? "


    Min Yuchen''s face is slightly stiff. It seems that he just realized this problem. He followed Bai Zhaozhao to use magic. But if he didn''t have magic, would he have to sneak back?


    Fifth Nian grinds his teeth and says, "damn white dregs, I want to whip two more."


    "I''ll ask Fanzhuo to see if he can help me return home smoothly."


    "Well, that''s the only way. You''d better arrange it as soon as possible. Don''t worry about me. I''ll see the situation here and decide when to go back."


    He took her soft white hand and said, "if you go back, maybe I''ll go to m city. Do you want to join the army?"


    Fifth read very decisive answer, "don''t want to."


    "It''s glorious to be with the army. Why don''t you think about it again?"

 Chapter 1003

    The fifth read haven''t had time to consider, Leyou knocked on the door, "Niannian, did you sleep?"


    The fifth read to think of just now of treatment, till now rib still ache, don''t have good spirit of roar a, "sleep."


    "Nonsense, how can you answer me after sleeping?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s up? "


    "It''s a small matter. If you have something to do with Mr. min Jun, I''ll go first." After that, he laughed very unkindly, which showed that he didn''t know what bad picture he was thinking.


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "I have broken two ribs, what else can we do?"? Come in


    Leisurely, he gently pushed the door open, revealing half a small head. The thief looked at the fifth Nian and min Yuchen, "Mr. min Jun, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Min Yuchen nodded slightly, "you chat, I happened to find Fanzhuo something." How can he return home without knowing it?


    "Considerate. We are blessed to marry you."


    Min Yuchen frowned. He always felt that yueyouyou was very insidious and a little idiot. He couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    As soon as min Yuchen left, Yue youyou jumped to the bed, pulled the quilt away and got into the bed. There was a gust of wind. Fifth Nian took a deep breath and tried to calm his inner mania. He wanted to get angry. "Just talk. What do you want to do in my bed?"


    "Isn''t that how we used to whisper?"


    "Yes, just be happy."


    "Before, I always thought that fandrow didn''t like me enough. He didn''t like me as much as I did. I was downstairs just now..." She told her friends all the words she overheard downstairs and covered her chest. "To be honest, I was shocked. I didn''t think he would believe me so much. I always thought that I begged Fanzhuo."


    "Well."


    For the first time, she found that she was just like a little girl with a new love affair when she thought of Fanzhuo.


    For example, now, as long as she thinks of fandrow''s firm choice to believe in herself, she can''t control herself. She grins and covers her hot cheek and says, "you say that the man I like is so cute. I have to do something to make him like me more."


    "Wash yourself clean, tie a bow, and give it to him. I suggest you have a tattoo on your chest. It''s worth a lot of money in spring and night."


    "I''m serious with you."


    "I''m serious, too." She didn''t expect that Leyou would be so boring, dragging her to listen to those romantic stories.


    "Fifth, I''m discussing with you. You can''t respect me. Don''t play with mobile phones."


    Fifth read slowly put down the phone, "well, he already knows."


    Yueyou blinked, "what do you know?"


    "I know you''re in love."


    "What do you mean?"


    The fifth Nian shook the mobile phone in his hand, "you just made a scene of flower mania, I have sent it to him."


    Le youyou jumped up directly from the bed, "dying, why do you want to send it to him?" Why do you want to send that expression to Fanzhuo? She can secretly commit flower mania, but she must not let Fanzhuo know that she should keep her high attitude in front of him. A girl with a little reserve will not suffer at all.


    "Don''t you want him to know?" The fifth thought is natural.


    "The fifth thought, you are very drag! I''m not afraid of your loneliness, so I''ll find a reason to accompany you? "


    "Are you blind? You can''t see my husband with me."


    Yueyouyou heard the speech, angrily pointed to the fifth read, "so many years of friends, I can be regarded as making you this friend in vain, heterosexual, inhuman." She jumped out of bed, ran all the way to the kitchen, praying that Fanzhuo had not found out yet, and took the opportunity to delete the video completely.


    Looking at the leisurely running back, the fifth thought that he could be quiet for a while.


    When Leyou arrived at the kitchen, Fanzhuo just took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, "don''t move!"


    Hearing Le you''s stop, Fanzhuo stopped moving. He even watched Le you take the phone away from him, but he didn''t know what he was looking for. "Damn, no, where did she send it?"


    "Yo Yo, what are you looking for?"


    "Did Niannian send you any messages?" She looked through all the correspondence and found nothing.


    Fanzhuo a blank face, "I did not read the phone."


    ¡°shit£¡¡± She was fooled by the fifth read, and put the mobile phone back into Fanzhuo''s hand. She decided to punish the fifth read well. Before she left, she heard her voice put out through the mobile phone, "you say that the man I like is so cute..."


    Leyou turned his head stiffly, took min Yuchen''s mobile phone, pretended not to see the faint smile in each other''s eyes, "don''t laugh, what''s funny?"Fifth read, you smelly girl, it is too cruel.


    Fanzhuo''s face is like peach blossom, and his eyes look at Leyou with shame,. "Yo Yo, actually you..."


    Le youyou covers his face, turns around and runs.


    Min Yuchen coughed lightly, "it''s rare that your woman will blush."


    "In fact, you are a very shy girl."


    Min Yuchen took a puff from the corner of his mouth and decided to consult Fanzhuo modestly, "where do you see it from?" If it wasn''t for fandrow''s serious expression, he thought the man was joking with him again.


    "Nature is feeling with the heart."


    "Oh, my daughter-in-law is very shy, too."


    Fanzhuo was stunned. Although he didn''t agree, he didn''t say anything on the surface.


    Min Yuchen stayed with the fifth Nian for two weeks, and every day he went around the castle of Fanzhuo.


    Others go around the island on their honeymoon and kick on the snow mountain. For the fifth time, they lie on the bed to heal their wounds. The key is that she made it herself, so she has no right to cry unfair.


    In the case of Fanzhuo, min Yuchen''s blood has taken a turn for the better. Until now, the blood worms in his body have not moved more than half a minute, so they boldly guess that his blood has a controlling effect, but they don''t know how long it will last?


    The day when he went back to the army to report was just around the corner, but he had to leave. Because the fifth Nian''s injury was not good, he couldn''t go back for the time being.

 Chapter 1004

    She took him by the hand and said, "I''m sorry, but I should have been in China with you. I didn''t expect to do anything because of me. "


    "It''s good for you to go out of China without knowing it."


    Such an alternative comforter, the fifth thought could not help chuckling, "so you have to thank me."


    "Well, I''ll have to work harder later." His serious appearance in exchange for the fifth reading of all kinds of greetings.


    "Don''t be serious, destroy the position of brother Bing in my heart."


    "Then you slowly think about it and tell me that if I''m not with you, you should be more careful. Don''t act impulsively. Your family needs more care. If you don''t come, you won''t come." They are not in their early twenties and can be crazy to the age of no scruples. Now that they have children and their parents are still alive, they can''t do whatever they want?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Hearing his final compromise, the fifth thought had to admit that he was soft hearted for a moment.


    It''s impossible for min Yuchen to let her go to m city with her. She would visit her relatives from time to time, but she would not go with the army. After all, her career and family are in the capital, and she can''t always leave min Bao and Yaoyao to her parents and in laws. Then there are Yimo and Xuanqi. The two children grow up slowly. At this time, if their parents can''t be around any more, it''s easy for them to have children Paranoid.


    It will take min Yuchen at least three years to go.


    Maybe he also thought of these problems, so he didn''t mention accompanying the army these days.


    "You''re so good at healing. You can''t work so hard any more."


    "When you get back, give me a call to say you''re safe."


    He went to the door and looked back at the fifth thought again. It seemed that he had a thousand words to ask.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else you haven''t told me? "


    He had been struggling for nearly two weeks. He thought that when he met Han Mei that day, she would have many things to ask herself, and even be ready to respond. He didn''t expect that she didn''t ask herself anything.


    Even when he came back to China, she never asked herself.


    "Niannian, have you ever believed me?"


    "Ah?" Although I don''t know why such a sentence suddenly appeared, the fifth reading rarely seriously told him, "letter, letter to anything, I don''t need to ask you why."


    Hearing this, min Yuchen found himself tangled for two weeks, as if a little silly.


    Slightly raised the corner of the lip, "wife, I haven''t left, already began to miss you." Looking at fifth read stunned face, he could not help feeling very good, opened the door and strode away.


    The fifth read alone holding the scarlet face, self talk of coquetry, "really, the older this man is, the more love words he says slip to fly."


    Seeing min Yuchen off, fifth Nian''s heart is still a little empty. Before min Yuchen accompanied him, he didn''t feel that the intimacy between Le you and Fanzhuo was a little cruel.


    Now, there are abuse spots everywhere.


    Yue youyou was busy arranging flowers, and her hair was a little messy. Fanzhuo gently pinned her hair behind her ears, and even couldn''t help kissing her forehead in exchange for the other person''s left dodge and right dodge. "No kiss, no kiss."


    Fanzhuo doted on the smile, "don''t let me kiss, then you kiss me!" After that, he narrowed his eyes slightly and sent his forehead.


    Maybe it''s because the fifth thought is still there. Fanzhuo didn''t plan to let her kiss her. Who would have thought that leyouyou actually came to kiss him unexpectedly, and even gave him a hard kiss on his thin lips. The scarlet color appeared on his stunned face, just like a kid next door who was teased.


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, "trouble you two estimate me."


    Van Chopin''s face was crimson, and it seemed that he was suddenly on fire.


    Le youyou glared at his friend, "don''t tease my man, he is thin skinned." After that, he quickly took his hand and said, "Fanzhuo, I always feel that what I inserted here is not good enough. Please teach me."


    "The color here is not bright enough. You''d better put some stars all over the sky as embellishment!" Fanzhuo seems to be born with everything. He didn''t expect that he was a good hand at arranging flowers.


    Because the person who teaches is Fanzhuo, it''s a pleasure to learn. "I have so much strength on my hand that it''s easy to break these words. It''s really hard."


    Fanzhuo sighed helplessly, standing behind Leyou, hands on her hands, step by step to teach her to distinguish color and level.


    Le youyou went to eat tofu. Fanzhuo''s little hand touched it again and again. In the eyes of the fifth thought, he was about to touch his skin.


    If Fanzhuo is really a serious teacher, even if he has been eating tofu, he will not change his face.


    Fifth, I yawned lazily. These two people are totally forgetful of their love. It''s really annoying.


    As soon as min Yuchen left, he felt that this scene was very exciting.


    It''s amazing that her honeymoon trip was to see others show their love.


    Far can hear the extremely urgent footsteps, puwu in a hurry toward this side.There was a little anxiety on his face, and Abel, whose face was gloomy to dripping water, followed him. Their steps were very messy. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    Fanzhuo''s heart sank a little. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with vino.


    At the moment when Abel saw fandrow, he seemed to have the backbone. His gloomy face suddenly changed. "The count is not well. Something happened to vino."


    How many should guess things are not so good, in the heart also ready, "in the end what happened, a clear account."


    Abel quickly explained, "this matter..."


    Fanzhuo lightly looked at Abel, "you don''t have to say, Pau, I want you to say."


    Abel guessed that the count must be angry with him for concealing vino.


    Pawu stepped forward and took out the information investigated these days from his briefcase.


    Nowadays, vampires are mainly distributed in two cities in Romania, one is Bucharest, the other is transvani.


    Although vampires are divided into 13 clans, there are naturally harmony and discord.


    Among them, two clans fought against the Dracula family and did not obey the leadership of the Dracula family.


    The two clans of lesenbura and nofel were not very obedient to the Dracula family from a long time ago. However, due to the influence of each other, they had to compromise. After thousands of years of progress, they thought that the strength of the family now could fight against the Dracula family, so they would be particularly fierce a few days ago.


    Before, fandrow told me that if there were any more problems between the two clans of lesenbura and nofel, he would deal with them personally.


    Abel knew that fandrow wanted to give the two clans another chance.


    At that time, when the two families were having a lot of trouble, it happened that Fanzhuo also had an accident, so he decided to let vino deal with it.


    As the count''s best friend, we can see the count''s sincerity.


    In order to break away from the Dracula family, the two families kidnapped vino.


    No matter the vampires sent by Abel or the vampires sent by Pau to get information, they can''t find vino''s whereabouts at all.


    "I''m going to see the details myself." Puwu in the heart how many guess, vino is likely to have been more or less.


    Fanzhuo''s face can not see any expression, but fell into silence, in Leyou''s eyes, such a silent Fanzhuo is more terrible.


    Although vino was a little noisy at ordinary times, he was the only intimate friend in his life.


    Abel looked at fandrow uneasily, "count, vino, he usually has a lot of ghost ideas, and he''s very smart. He''ll be fine." At this time, he also regretted his impulse and sent vino out.


    Fanzhuo put down his mug, then stood up, looking very natural and casual, and could not see that he was worried at all. "In this way, there is no need for the two families of lesenbura and nofel to stay."


    Abel was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of the count''s words.


    Yueyou raised her eyes. This is the way she likes Fanzhuo. She is kind and decisive.


    Fanzhuo lowered his eyelids. Vino was unexpected. "Abel is not good at doing things. Let''s take the punishment by ourselves."


    "Yes, count."


    "Pawu, I''ll go with you myself."


    Pau didn''t agree. "Count, your wound..."


    "Not in the way."


    "But, count..."


    Le youyou interrupted Pau Wu and shook his head. "Pau Wu, I''ll go with him. You can arrange it." If Fanzhuo did not go in person, he would not be at ease.


    The fifth read, "I''ll go too."


    "You have two broken ribs. What are you going to do with it?"

 Chapter 1005

    She has been raised for two weeks. Although she can''t recover to be a normal person, she doesn''t delay walking and jumping. Fortunately, she has been in good health since she was a child. Before, her husband kept a close eye on her and didn''t give her a chance to knock.


    Trapped in a place for a long time, she couldn''t sit down at all. She was born to like dangerous things. So the fifth reading can take part in the fun. It''s absolutely necessary to sharpen her head.


    "You stay here and take good care of yourself."


    "No, do you want me to stay here and face Abel?"


    Abel thought that as soon as his husband left, he would wave a whip to show him every now and then. Every time, he was soul stirring. He felt that he had been dead for several times.


    "Count, take the fifth lady with you." Don''t stay here. If you can''t afford to offend me, you have to provide for me. Especially now the count supports me. Every time he watches a performance, he claps his hands to encourage me. I can imagine how miserable he is these days.


    Yueyou pesters Fanzhuo every day. She doesn''t know that if her best friend can''t sleep, she will find Abel to play with a whip. She can''t understand this old guy. How can she be so clever and sensible in front of the fifth reading.


    It must be that Abel has something to hold in his hand by the fifth thought. When he thinks about it, Leyou thinks that some secrets must be shared.


    Fifth Nian insists on following fandrow to transvanni. Some people say transvanni is the hometown of vampires.


    In the 17th and 18th centuries, there were a lot of folklore about vampires in Central Europe. Even the drakula family once lived in transvanni. The reason why fandrow had a good heart for the two clans of lesenbura and nofil came from the love of his ancestors.


    In the eyes of the fifth thought, it''s like the ancient group of meritorious ministers who accompanied Wang to win the war. They were not willing to be subordinates, because they were meritorious ministers, and now they want to be independent.


    If you succeed, the Manchu will be honored. If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent.


    Le youyou believes in his man''s way of dealing with things and takes his friends out for a stroll.


    "As if I compensated you for your honeymoon trip."


    Fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "I and you calculate what honeymoon journey." Nevertheless, the fifth thought is still obediently following the long journey.


    After walking through three or four places, the fifth thought found some clues. There will be many vampires in these places. It seems that people here can live in peace with vampires, and they don''t even want to avoid discussing anything with anyone.


    In the past few days, I have also learned a lot from their chat, "I thought you didn''t care about your men at all?"


    "Based on what happened last time, I found that I really don''t know much about fandrow. He has been trying to find a way to come to my world. I just wait with peace of mind, but ignore that his road is full of thorns."


    Fifth, read but smile.


    "I may not be able to help much, but I want to know more. When he has something to do, I won''t be as helpless as before."


    Fifth read a long sigh, said earnestly, "we grow up long."


    We dare to discuss the vampire clan without fear, but human beings have no fear. It must be that both sides have reached a common agreement.


    I also heard some incredible things from their conversation.


    From the beginning to the end, we all know that the two clans of lesenbura and nofel are very harmonious, especially when facing the Dracula family, they are absolutely in common. Otherwise, it would not have been so hard for so many years, but there have been rumors in the past two years that there are many contradictions between the two ethnic groups, and they are not as harmonious as they seem.


    Just when there was a little quarrel between the two groups, the drakula family sent people to fight against the foreign enemies for the time being.


    "What do you think of this rumor?" Fifth, ask Yue you.


    "In fact, it''s a good thing for fandrow. We can block it and catalyze the conflict between them. Then we can take advantage of it."


    Fifth Nian gave a thumbs up to his friend, "it''s worth playing in the market. So, what do you want to do? " She doesn''t believe that Leyou has really done nothing these two days. What must have been found out?


    "I paid a lot of money to find some vampires and find out an interesting thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The Viscount of Le senbra is very fond of the young lady of the nofeller family, and always wants to marry each other as viscount. The two families want to maintain such a friendly relationship forever, but Miss Jones falls in love with a person she shouldn''t like. Guess who? "


    "Who are you, man?"


    The smile on Le youyou''s face froze, and he took several mouthfuls of "bah." I have enough enemies. Don''t make trouble for me any more


    "You just laughed insidiously. I can only think that Miss Jones likes someone I know."


    "Why don''t you say she likes Abel?"


    The fifth thought pretended to be very serious, "how many tastes does this have to be?""What she likes is vino. Although Miss Jones is very reluctant, she can''t resist the family''s decision. Who knows that Miss Jones ran away on the day of the engagement ceremony. Then the two clans broke up completely. It is said that the lesenbura clan colluded with vampire hunters, and even hunted and killed the vampires of the nofel clan on a large scale. That''s what happened, and then vino came


    "What makes me think vino is cannon fodder at such a good time?"


    "You''re really right. He came at a bad time. Miss Jones just escaped for him. Then he ran to the fire to pour oil on it. Can the lesenbura not teach him a good lesson?" At this point, Le youyou said, "I really don''t want people to know that I know this fool."


    "What happened to him?"


    "After this fool came here, he didn''t investigate the cause of their quarrel at all. Then he came here and said a lot of ugly words." Perhaps because of Fanzhuo''s affairs, vino didn''t have much patience, so he directly scolded the two clan''s rulers.


    Although I can understand his behavior, I don''t want to comment on others.


    "And then?"


    Le you can''t help sighing, "I was caught by vampire hunters that day. I also learned from the mouth of Fanzhuo and Pau that vino was imprisoned in the dungeon of lesenbura people these two days."


    "Is fandrow going to save vino now?"


    Yueyou shakes his head. When Fanzhuo heard about it, he decided to hang vino for two days, so that he could take this opportunity to grow his brain and never act impulsively. "I don''t think so for the time being. He and Pau went to see the leaders of the two clans this morning."


    "What can I do for you?"


    She waved a small hand, "no, the vampire sent to investigate will help me stare, I accompany you crazy shopping, as long as you like, I will buy you."


    "Why, bribe me?"


    "Isn''t it to make up for your honeymoon trip that I ruined?"


    "In that case, you have to be prepared. I want to buy famous brand bags, limited edition clothes, star cosmetics, and..." She began to count with her fingers.


    Le youyou said, "your min Junye is lucky to have a mine at home. Otherwise, he can''t afford to support you."


    After shopping in the mall all afternoon, it''s good to buy a famous brand. It can be delivered to the door. They give the address to the waiter and continue to move to the next location.


    Yueyouyou took the arm of the fifth thought and whispered in her ear, "we seem to be followed?"


    The fifth read while looking at the clothes, said, "you this reflection arc is a little too long!"


    "You knew that?"


    "I''ve known that since we got out of the villa." Fifth read don''t care said.


    Le youyou glared at his friend, "then why don''t you tell me?"


    "Tell you what to do? Go home and hide? "


    "If you get hurt again, I''m afraid your husband will come to me with a knife."


    "You can rest assured that no one will bring him." After saying that, he still laughed with no conscience, "but it''s no problem to draw a circle in my heart and curse you."


    "Fifth reading, you are bored."


    "Don''t worry, at least now I don''t feel her murderous spirit, pretending that I don''t know anything, so that I can know what the other party wants to do." Fifth read always feel that the other party is aimed at them, "if the other party did something, don''t panic, also don''t impulse." After only ten minutes, leyouyou was hit by someone. The man apologized in a hurry and left.


    But Leyou felt that he had a lot of weight in his pocket. When he touched it, he had a mobile phone.

 Chapter 1006

    Without waiting to think about what the woman who had just collided with her face-to-face, her mobile phone rang, and the call was unknown.


    "It''s specially sent to you. Can you not take it?"


    Le youyou pressed the connect button, and without waiting to speak, the other party took the lead. "You don''t have to ask who I am. I just want to tell you one thing. The vino you are looking for is now locked up in the darkroom of the lesenbura people. If you want to rescue him, you must do as I say." It''s a feminine voice.


    "I don''t really want to save him."


    The other party Leng for a few seconds, may not have thought that Leyou would say so, for a long time did not find their own voice.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. "


    "Wait, wait You''re not here to save vino? "


    Le youyou changed his hand to hold the phone, "no, who told you, we are here to save vino?"


    The woman was a little angry. "You''re not here to save vino. What are you here for?" In the words, there is no lack of indignation for Leyou.


    "Don''t you see that, buy famous bags, clothes, cosmetics, beautiful shoes."


    I didn''t expect that leyouyou would answer so frankly, "vino is your friend, and you can''t help yourself when you see death?"


    Yueyouyou can''t help but ask in a funny way, "we can''t help but die, so what about you? I know where vino is, but I don''t want to save him. Why do you call me here? "


    "I, my ability is insufficient, can''t enter the lesenbura people at all." The woman is obviously a little short of breath.


    "If you really want to save vino, come out and see me. If you don''t want to see me, don''t disturb me and my friends shopping." Leyou hung up the phone directly and threw it back into his pocket. "You say, is this Miss Jones of the nofellers?"


    There is no doubt that the answer is yes.


    Here, I''m afraid that apart from Miss Jones, I don''t want to care about vino furtively.


    It''s just that this woman has run away from marriage, and now she shows up, isn''t she afraid of being arrested?


    "I think she will contact you again soon." The fifth read voice just fell, the strange phone rang again, two faces pulled out a helpless smile.


    Yueyou sighed, "this Miss Jones is really not reserved." This is too fast!


    Once again through the phone, the other side thousands of exhortations of the account, "only you a person."


    "I''m going with my friends."


    "No way."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t go. Don''t disturb us shopping any more."


    "You Is vino your friend or not? "


    "I think so." At least a friend of fandrow, she would never admit that this fool was her friend.


    "Well, it''s just the two of you." The other side explained the agreed place in a hurry and postponed the meeting one day.


    By this Jones a stir, they also did not have the mood of shopping, decided to go back first!


    Today, the road back is very quiet, only their car is driving at high speed.


    Leyou felt uneasy, "is this street a little too quiet today?"


    "Well, a little."


    Leiyou want to also don''t want to speed up, will step on the accelerator to the bottom, in a sharp turn of the intersection found Pawu''s car, the car with double flash stopped at the edge of the road, two people can''t help but relax, "Leiyou, miss, you''re back."


    "Why are you here?"


    Pawu took a puff of smoke. "The car is broken. I''m going to have a cigarette and find someone to tow it. I didn''t expect to meet you here. We can go back together."


    Yueyou nodded, "OK. By the way, isn''t fandrow with you? "


    "The count came back early after he saw someone today."


    They were chatting with each other when they had something to do. It seemed that puwu couldn''t finish his cigarette. In the fifth reading, we could see that Leyou was worried. But puwu couldn''t see it. He took Leyou to tell the leaders of thirteen clans and some tricky elders.


    "Pau, you seem to like talking to me today?" She didn''t remember that Pau was a talkative person.


    Pau''s eyes dodged a little, and he cut off the cigarette directly. "Listen to the count''s meaning, it seems that he wants to show you the leaders of the clans, so I want to give you a preventive injection in advance."


    The fifth thought was that he jumped directly from the co driver''s seat to the driver''s seat and poked his head out of the window. "Yo Yo, don''t listen to his nonsense. It must be something wrong with Fanzhuo. Get in the car


    Pawu''s eyes flashed a bit bad, did not expect to be so easy to see through.


    When Le youyou heard that Fanzhuo had an accident, he was flustered and jumped into the car. Of course, he didn''t forget to kick puwu hard before getting on the car. "Didn''t your mother tell you that you shouldn''t lie to women?"


    Puwu covered his aching calf and stomach, and could only watch Leiyou go away.Hurried back to the villa, there are signs of fighting outside, just looking at the flowers and trees were destroyed, it is enough to make Leyou''s heart beat faster.


    She felt that her heart had stopped, and she ran all the way to open the door. Many people she had never seen before were moving away from the broken furniture, and others were wiping the red blood on the floor.


    Yueyou didn''t dare to look directly at him. He cried, "Fanzhuo?"


    The next second, Le youyou fell into the familiar arms, feeling the good smell of Fanzhuo, her whole heart fell down half, pulling him to carefully check the body injury.


    "I''m not hurt."


    "No injury. Whose blood is on the ground?"


    "Others."


    After careful examination, she felt that her legs were soft at the moment when she was relieved. Fortunately, Fanzhuo was quick eyed and helped her up, "scared you."


    Although it was the first time for the other servants to see such a tender earl, they were even deeply surprised, but none of them dared to look at it openly and honestly, and were busy with their own work.


    Yueyou took a slow breath, suddenly thought that Fanzhuo even patted Pawu to stop him, grabbed his ear, in exchange for his slightly stunned, "since you are not injured, why let Pawu stop me back?"


    "I''m afraid you''re worried."


    "You want to hide it from me again. Don''t I worry when I come back and see that there are all traces of fighting here?"


    According to the development of this plot, I''m afraid that the fifth thought will be sprinkled with dog food again. In order not to abuse herself, she decided to take the initiative to quit. She happened to see Pawu outside the door. "Now that everything has been exposed, tell me what happened?"


    "Today, after meeting the two clan leaders, the count came back here, but he didn''t expect that there were vampire hunters guarding here. The Dracula family should have an insider, or they would not have mastered so many actions of the count. Fortunately, there was no danger. The other side knew that we had many people, so they ran away."


    "Do you know the name of the vampire hunter?"


    Pau shook his head. "It needs to be examined carefully. The count was also worried that Miss youyou would be worried, so he asked me to stop her coming back. However, Miss five, how do you know that I only talked with Miss youyou to delay time? "


    Fifth read a Zheng, "you don''t know will be better."


    "I want to know where I''m vulnerable."


    "Oh, you are too enthusiastic. I''ve never seen you care so much before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pawu thinks he shouldn''t ask. It''s better not to know.


    Afterwards, the fifth thought told Le youyou about the vampire hunter, "even my man dares to hurt. It''s better not to let me find him. Otherwise, we must let him know which country has a round moon?"


    The next day, in accordance with the prescribed time, the fifth Nian and le you went to the appointed place and sat for about half an hour. In the distance, a woman with sunglasses and long golden wavy hair came towards them under the guidance of the waiter.


    At the moment when I saw Le you and the fifth reading, I took off my sunglasses. My eyes showed a kind of intoxicating blue, and my figure was concave and convex. Even now I''m just wearing a pair of jeans and a white shirt, it looks like a beauty.


    Fifth Nian and le you are envious of each other. If you look at the figure of others, you should be thin where you should be, and fat where you should be. It''s like the waves in front of your chest. It''s enough to make them envious for a year.


    Is vino blind and doesn''t like such a beautiful woman?


    Leyou said, "I thought you didn''t want to save vino. We almost fell asleep when we waited."


    Jones sat down and said, "I''m sorry, I''m here long ago. I have to make sure I''m safe."

 Chapter 1007

    Yueyou folded his hands and asked, "are you afraid of being brought back by the nofeller family, or are you afraid of being discovered by the lesenbura family?"


    The other side slightly a Leng, "didn''t expect you unexpectedly guessed my identity." After that, she stretched out her hand and introduced herself, "Hello, I''m Jones."


    "My name is yo yo! This is my friend Deborah


    "Hello." She sent a waiter to ask her what to drink. "I''m looking for you, after all, for vino''s sake." As soon as she came, she went straight to the topic. It can be imagined that she was really worried.


    "You should be looking for the count, not us." Normal people''s understanding should be like this, but Miss Jones did the opposite, so she had to doubt her intentions.


    Jones pursed his lips and said, "I think you should also know the contradictions between the lesenbura and the nofel, and even the differences between the two families and the Dracula family. For the sake of my family''s face, I can''t appear in front of the count alone. I''m afraid that once I appear, I will be caught by the lesenbura people, so I can only ask for your help."


    Fifth Nian took a sip of orange juice and asked a very practical question, "how do you know we will save vino?"


    "From my memory, Dracula is an unattainable existence. There has never been a woman who can appear in front of the count. Even miss Eve, who is rumored to have an engagement, I have never seen her in the same frame as the count, but I know you are different." Jones looked directly at Leyou.


    "How can you be so sure that I am the count''s woman, not Deborah around me?"


    Jones smiles. "Only when you talk about the count, your eyes will shine."


    One side of the fifth read a laugh, Yueyou not angry asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "What she means is, you''re in love."


    Leyou kicked his friend directly under the table. Don''t talk nonsense.


    Because they both spoke Chinese, Jones didn''t understand. He asked them, "did I say something wrong?"


    "No, you go on."


    "I can''t go to the count openly, but I can detour a little and send a message to you first. I believe the count will be very concerned about the safety of vino. As long as he knows where vino is being held, he will find a way to save vino."


    Yueyou nodded, "first of all, thank you for your trust in us, but I have to tell you with regret that the great count in your mouth already knows where vino is locked up, but does not intend to save him for the time being."


    Jones was immediately excited. "Why?"


    "Of course he''s stupid."


    "No, vino is the smartest man I''ve ever met. He''s not stupid at all."


    Le youyou looks at Jones pitifully. The person with the same bad eyes and Jones are so stupid that they are captured by vampire hunters. They are not stupid. Then how can they be stupid?


    "I heard that vino was captured by a vampire hunter. If you know, can you tell me who the vampire hunter is?" She suspected that the vampire hunter who captured vino and the one who provoked fandrow were probably the same person.


    Jones felt that he was really wrong today. His face suddenly changed. "If you don''t save vino, I''m not interested in talking to you any more."


    "Well, I hope you can save vino as soon as possible."


    Jones picked up his backpack and was about to leave in a huff. Just walked out of no two steps, but heard behind the woman who has not spoken very lazy tone said, "to kill the spirit of the vampire hunter, by the way to save a person is not impossible."


    Yueyou shrugged, "people don''t want to tell us, I don''t think so!"


    Jones was overjoyed. He immediately looked back and asked, "is everything true?"


    "If you don''t want to say it, we can''t force it."


    "As long as you can save vino, you can say. His name is Ethan, now the number two vampire hunter list, is an extremely terrible character. It is said that the lesenbulas bribed him and worked hard for them. As long as they didn''t like him, Ethan would kill him for the lesenbulas. "


    The last sentence is the key. Leyou''s eyes are shining.


    "Can you find him?"


    "I can help you find out, but you have to save vino."


    Le youyou sighed, "you say that you are just asking for help from behind, just to save him. Veno doesn''t know. Is it worth it?"


    "It''s worth it. Besides, I like him and never need him to repay me anything. "


    With such a free and easy personality, Leyou thinks that vino is really lucky. "OK, it''s a deal."


    "When I find Ethan''s location, I will send you the specific location of vino. Thank you! One more thing. "


    "What?"


    "When I meet Ethan, I will beat him up for me. He is too insidious and cunning. Many vampires in my family are in his hands.""Don''t worry, we''ll teach him a good lesson."


    For the next two days, Fanzhuo became more and more busy, leaving early and returning late almost every day.


    That night, he came back very late. When the fish belly was about to turn white, he went back to bed.


    Le youyou turned over, nestled in his arms, holding his strong waist, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fanzhuo''s body was still carrying the fragrance after bathing. His throat moved, "it''s time to close the net."


    "Vino''s not going to help?"


    Referring to vino, he couldn''t help but snort. A high-level vampire was taken away by a vampire hunter. It''s a great shame. "Keep him as a guest for a few more days in the lesenbura family, and pick him up the day after tomorrow."


    Listen, he said in such a relaxed tone that there should be no great difficulty in rescuing vino. These days, he just wanted to give him a lifelong lesson.


    "Well, you are too tired. Have a good sleep! When it''s over here, we''ll go back. "


    "Good!"


    Jones soon found out where Ethan was. He was born with no weakness?


    Ethan''s weakness is lust. It is said that she likes a pole dancer in a bar these days. Every day she goes to the bar to support him. In this way, it''s not difficult to find him.


    Jones also presented a map of vino''s cell. Looking at the girl''s persistence, he could not help feeling, "did vino save the galaxy in his last life? How could he meet such a good girl?"


    The fifth read with emotion, "your family Fanzhuo is not good, looking for a female tiger, but also silly in front of the baby like pet."


    "Fifth, are you getting better with your broken ribs?"


    "It''s going to be great soon. I''ll accompany you to kill Ethan. There''s still some spirit in me. But if you accidentally hurt me again, you can''t guarantee it. "


    When it comes to the point, leyouyou immediately took the arm of the fifth Nian and said, "Niannian, what do you say? We are two good friends. I don''t have time to protect you. How can I hurt you? "


    Fifth read pursed lips and smile, light point friend white smooth small forehead, "well, you this wench more and more on the road."


    These days, Fanzhuo came back late, so Leyou was not afraid that the other party couldn''t find anyone. When the dark curtain came, he went to the famous bar in the city with the fifth thought.


    When you open the door, you can see the smoke. Fifth Nian and Leyou smoke a lot of second-hand smoke. At the moment, on the stage, the audience is performing hard, and a group of people are shouting madly. For a moment, the scene is very lively.


    At this time, I don''t know where a young man came from. He stuffed a lot of money into the woman''s underwear. By the way, he took the opportunity to eat a handful of tofu. In exchange for the dancer''s eyes and kisses, he didn''t wait for the young man to respond. I don''t know where a tall and powerful man came from and kicked the man Kick fly, the scene instantly out of control, men and women scream.


    Le youyou took out the mobile phone, compared the photos on the mobile phone, and then took a look at the powerful and tall man. He couldn''t help cursing, "I''ll go to your face, why is it so big?"


    Ethan is tall and powerful, kicking his rival is absolutely without leaving a trace of affection, a chain kick, not waiting for the third foot, the other side coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Fifth read a corner of the mouth, "how do I think we were cheated by the photos?" Think three or two can solve, look at each other''s force value, burst the table, OK?


    "If you want to kill my man, even if it''s the king of heaven, I''ll kick his bird."

 Chapter 1008

    Le youyou put the mobile phone back in his pocket and reached out to the fifth reading, "borrow my whip."


    "I have so many treasures in my collection, why don''t you choose one as your weapon?"


    "I don''t have that ability. I can hide it and take it out when I have something to do. I walk on the road with a sword and a knife on my back. Do you think others will treat me as a fool?"


    "I think the world will give you a lot of encouragement when you are mentally retarded. May I have a try?"


    Le youyou rolled his eyes at his friend and said, "go away, I don''t want to be a fool? When I have developed my good skills, I will choose another weapon. "


    "Then I may have to wait."


    Pat a friend on the shoulder, "you have to have confidence in me, these days I have been studying the fifth letter, a lot of things on paper has no problem, only the actual combat."


    At this time, the scene was very chaotic. Naturally, no one noticed the whip that appeared out of thin air in fifth Nian''s hand, "give full play to his extreme, and whip two more."


    Yue youyou felt speechless. How much did he hate that fox? Now he took a chopped fox tail whip to vent his anger?


    "Well, you see, I can''t stop if I don''t make this whip red." After taking the fox tail whip, Le youyou told his friends, "I don''t need your help, just sit and watch."


    "Good."


    Although Leyou hasn''t practiced much in these years, her physical training is no less. As long as she is not the same person as you, she can only become strong enough to protect herself.


    With their own strength, Leyou may not lose to the other side.


    Seeing that young man with delicate features was about to be kicked to the last breath, Leyou rolled up a long whip and clasped the wrist of the other side.


    In a trance, his eyes narrowed into a gap when he was beaten. Through the gap, he looked at Yueyou''s indomitable little face, as if he saw an angel.


    She is really a kind-hearted girl. No one dares to help him, only she dares to stand out.


    Too late to think, he fainted.


    Ethan followed the whip in Leyou''s hand and looked at Leyou. The facial features of the Oriental face were a little delicate, and his deep black eyes were shining with dazzling brilliance. He couldn''t help but lift up the corners of his mouth and pull out a dirty smile. "Beauty, are you going to take the initiative to send it to the door?"


    Le youyou asked, "three days ago in the afternoon, the villa in the suburb, is that you?"


    Ethan immediately thought of fandrow, can''t help laughing, "how, he knows against my will, so willing to admit his mistake, send me a girl to play with me?"


    What he said was just like admitting it.


    Le youyou recalled a bloodthirsty smile, "it''s really you. Just admit it, so as not to hit the wrong person. I''m not very comfortable."


    I''m afraid Ethan is too lazy to listen to Leyou''s nonsense any more. He pulls the whip into his arms and Leyou pours at him. Looking at her petite one, she didn''t have the slightest lethality, so she didn''t regard Leyou as a dangerous person. She opened her arms and decided to hold the little beauty.


    Just half a meter away from Ethan, leyouyou mercilessly kicked a foot and directly exploded the other side''s bird.


    The weight of that foot made Ethan cry bitterly.


    The voice of fury resounded all over the bar. Even some people who were in a hurry to escape stopped. The noise became quiet, and they watched one after another.


    "Damn it, smelly woman, how dare you..."


    Le youyou roared angrily, "why don''t you dare, I want to smoke you?" As he spoke, the whip in his hand was really raised, which scared the onlookers to flee everywhere. Even the dancers on the stage were shocked.


    "If you want to kill my man, I''ll let you live rather than die." Taking advantage of the other party''s pain when unable to fight back, leyouyou raised the whip in his hand, a crazy pumping.


    The slapping of the whip has completely covered the noise of the dance music.


    In such a chaotic scene, the fifth Nian can still shout the waiter to give him a cocktail. At least when you watch the performance, you should prepare the small wine and small dishes and watch it slowly.


    That Ethan is a man after all, this kind of situation also maintained for a few minutes, then rose angrily.


    He tried to use his brute force to break the whip to vent his anger. The fifth thought of this action was very satisfied. "Well, with more force, it''s better that the pain can be felt by white slag."


    Fifth Nian feels that she is becoming a kind of morbid. Watching others abuse her whip makes her feel good.


    It''s just that the Nine Tailed Fox''s broken tail is not so easy to be torn by human beings. Even though Ethan exhausted all his strength, he couldn''t shake half of the whip. Instead, he was rebounded back by a very mysterious force and almost hurt himself.This caused him to roar more furiously, "Damn it! Smelly girl, I''m going to kill you! "


    "You have a dirty mouth, but you don''t have a fan." After that, he swung two powerful slaps across the air, which could not be touched at all. Ethan just felt that he was slapped in the face by a very strong force. One slap was not enough, and he had to slap his backhand again.


    He was shocked and covered his cheek. There was a strong murderous look in his eyes. "He was a fellow in the same way!"


    Le youyou raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "You flatter yourself too much. Who is like you?"


    "Why, today is to avenge for that little white face?"


    "It''s not your turn to judge my man!" Leyou raises the whip again and pours directly at Ethan. At this time, Ethan has been on guard for a long time, and even takes out his own things. At this moment, Leyou is really treated as an opponent.


    Although Ethan''s figure is flexible, it''s hard for two women to escape.


    The fifth Nian didn''t have time to send the exact location of vino''s detention to Pau, "save him, or your count''s careless woman will go there in person."


    Soon Pau sent a black face, followed by another sentence the next second, "we are on the way to save vino."


    "Good."


    "After vino is successfully rescued, we will go back immediately. You are ready to fly back immediately."


    Fifth, I calculate the time. They need about two hours as soon as possible. Here She can''t help but look up at the two people who are playing in the game. It happened that Ethan didn''t know when to take out the pistol.


    She even forgot that it is legal for some countries to hold guns. She only heard the sound of guns in her ears. It was too late for her to beat youyou.


    The body is faster than the brain. Unconsciously, it calls out the little overlord. It raises a strong wind, turns into a purple light, and directly hits the bullet back to its original place.


    Ethan never thought that the shot could return the same way. He opened his eyes in horror and watched the bullet sink into his chest. Fifth Nian put away the bully and ran out with Leyou.


    Yueyou took two deep breaths of fear. "It''s so mean. You can''t beat me, but you want to shoot me?" Originally, I just wanted to teach him a lesson, but now even Leyou is killing Ethan.


    "We''d better go back to the villa. We just contacted Pau. Your man has a big action tonight. Maybe he will leave here tonight."


    Leyou is a little unwilling, "I''m still a little uncomfortable when I just walk away?"


    "Now he''s all shot. When the police come, maybe both of us will go in. Aren''t you afraid that your man will get angry?"


    Fanzhuo thought that he would look at himself with the small eyes of bala. Yueyou was frustrated for no reason. "The shooter is him. What''s the matter with us? Forget it, I''d better solve it first!" She quickly took out her phone, then dialed her personal assistant''s phone and explained the general situation clearly, "just help me erase the video information in and out of the bar."


    "Boss, you are really capable. I thought you went back to China. I didn''t expect that in a few months, you went to Romania to bully. Is that girl Gu Ruoxin can''t stand you any more?" The voice of a young man came from the phone, speaking fluent English.


    The other party''s complaints can be heard through the mobile phone. Fifth Nian can''t help but smile. It seems that this girl has a headache everywhere she goes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just in trouble. Don''t you care about me?"


    "Boss, I only care about whether I will die suddenly at work. You just let go and leave me a lot of bad things about your happy family. Do you have any conscience? Besides, you''ve made trouble in Romania. How can I reach that distance? "


    Le youyou rubbed his sore temple and said, "Mike, you can''t use idioms. Please don''t use them indiscriminately. It''s hard to hear. What do you mean I''m going to give up? Why don''t you think it''s my trust in you? As an old Chinese saying goes, "you don''t need to doubt people, but you don''t need to use people."


    "At the beginning, I was cheated by this. Do you think I can still hold you like a fool and cry gratefully?"


    "How do I feel that my boss has failed too much? It seems that I need to reflect. I should not go back for the time being. The annual meeting of Lejia will trouble you and Ruoxin."


    As soon as Mike heard this, he quickly said, "boss, what are you talking about? How can you fail? You''ve always been the most successful. Isn''t that a little thing like erasing video information? Yes, yes, I''ll do it now. "


    "You don''t mean you can''t reach Romania..."


    "How come, let alone Romania, I can reach out to the underworld of China."Leyouyou didn''t hold it back. He laughed directly. This should be heard by xiaojue. "I''ll introduce you when I have a chance."


    After hanging up with Mike, they hurried back to the villa. Before the things were ready, Fanzhuo came back with the bruised vino and told the servants, "take good care of the wound."


    Vino wakes up and finds that Fanzhuo''s little woman is taking photos around her.


    Thinking of the sufferings and grievances he suffered these days, vino vowed that when he was well, he would eradicate the lesenbura people. Did they collude with vampire hunters?


    What makes vino unable to accept is that he is at least a viscount in the family. He belongs to a high-level vampire. In the end, he will fall on a vampire hunter, which is a great shame.


    These days, although the lesenbulas did not dare to kill him, they kept humiliating him. There was no food or water. They hung him up every day and beat him violently, just to make him beg for mercy and betray the count.


    The stubbornness in his heart made him not give in, and insisted on until the last moment.


    At this time, he was hungry and coughing, "who, the little daughter-in-law of the Fanzhuo family, can you pour me a glass of water?" His voice was a little dry and hoarse.


    Le youyou took a good picture of himself and sent it to Jones, "people have been successfully rescued."


    "Hello, fandrow''s, pour me a glass of water!"


    Le youyou looked at him, "you are too weak. Have a good rest. If you drink too much water, it''s easy to urinate frequently. It''s not good to tear the wound again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1009

    The weak daughter-in-law asked, "you should have offended me."


    "No!"


    "How do I feel like I have sinned against you?"


    "Since you think so, that''s it!"


    Vino wanted to roll his eyes and began to think about where he had offended Leyou? I was about to tie my head. I couldn''t think of a reason, so I gave up. At this time, Fanzhuo also came in, looking at vino''s expression is always very cold, "wake up?"


    "Fandrow, come on, get me a glass of water!"


    "It''s not nutritional medicine. You can''t die without drinking water."


    Vino was stunned. How could he wake up and somehow offend Fanzhuo?


    "Yo Yo, you go out first. I have something to talk to him."


    "Well, don''t talk about it for too long. You''re too tired to sleep these days." Anyway, Leyou came in just to take a picture of Jones and prove that he didn''t break his promise. No matter who saved him, at least he is safe now.


    "Good!"


    As for what Fanzhuo and vino had talked about, Leyou didn''t know. That night, Fanzhuo was very busy, and there were still people coming in and out in the middle of the night.


    It''s a little frightening. Yueyou can''t sleep, so he runs to chat with the sleepy fifth Nian. It''s only when the other party is so angry that he wakes up Yueyou''s conscience, "do you seem sleepy?"


    "Leyou, you are really my good friend. I''m a little bit tired. I''m going to be a dog, OK?"


    Le youyou smiles awkwardly, "isn''t this worry?"


    The fifth Nian yawned again, "it''s true that care leads to chaos. If Fanzhuo really encounters difficulties, he will evacuate you first. Now he hasn''t let you go. He has already been fully prepared. Maybe he doesn''t care about this little thing at all. If you go back now, maybe someone else has washed up and is lying on the bed waiting for you to ravage? ¡±


    listening to his friend''s words, Leyou can''t help blushing, "it''s really annoying, why can''t you talk well?"


    "Yes, I''ll talk to you well. Please leave quickly. I''m so sleepy that I can''t open my eyes. Please torture your man!" He said and puffed, "give me a way to live."


    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you." Although he always teases himself, some things are more thorough than her. Fanzhuo is a person who can do what he can. Once some things are out of his control, he seldom does things that he is not sure of. This time, he did not let her go ahead, so he should not pay attention to those people. "Go to sleep!"


    Le youyou went all the way back to her room. Fanzhuo was wearing blue silk pajamas. The same pajamas, Le youyou also had a suit of water pink. She threw herself directly on the bed for fear that she would fall down again. Fanzhuo even reached out to stabilize her petite body.


    "Did you take a bath?"


    Fanzhuo nodded, "well, just washed, see you are not in the room, I guess you should be to read there."


    Yueyou suddenly thought of what Niannian said just now. Maybe it''s washed up now and you''ll lie on the bed waiting for you to ravage?


    She chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" Asked fandrow.


    "Niannian said, you must wash white and fragrant now, waiting for me to be lucky for you?"


    Fandrow''s face turned red in an instant.


    Yueyou pinched Fanzhuo''s cheek, "Fanzhuo, do you think vampires are as pure as you? I blush so easily that I seem to have a big flower gatherer? "


    His low addictive voice penetrated the eardrum and reached the deepest part of the heart. The feeling was like a light feather, which intentionally or unintentionally rubbed the heart and made her confused. "Are you ready to pick flowers?"


    Yueyou put one hand around his neck, the other hand pinched his waist and laughed wildly. He said with exaggeration, "you are finished. I have to let you stay out of bed for three days."


    This is a joke, in order to play up the atmosphere at that time, she did not let Fanzhuo not come to bed for three days, on the contrary, Fanzhuo let her not come to bed for three days.


    In the face of friends'' joking eyes, leyouyou pulled up the quilt again, "the fifth thought, you should laugh out, don''t laugh in front of me."


    "Yo Yo, your strength needs to be strengthened."


    "How can you fight with your min Junye for 300 rounds?"


    This matter, they are really half weight.


    Le you has been lying in bed for two days, but the weather has changed outside. The lesenbura people have completely changed their dynasties. The new leader is a person who supports the establishment of Fanzhuo. However, in just a few days, the original leader of the lesenbura people has been replaced by someone. The whole person is missing, and even the family can''t find anyone.


    People suspected that they might have been secretly executed by fandrow.


    But the Dracula family did not respond, and the whole thing was covered with mystery.


    As for the vampire Ethan, seeing that he is in a bad situation, he has already run away. Fandrow has issued an assassination order. As long as there are vampires in the world, Ethan will never be spared.When leyouyou gets up from the bed, vino can also get up. Everything in his body is almost recovered, and they have to go back.


    Fifth Nian decided to say goodbye at this time. When she came out, everyone thought she was on her honeymoon. If she didn''t go back, the family would be worried. Leyouyou can''t keep her, so she has to go back first.


    "Sorry, Niannian, I can''t go back with you for the time being."


    "I understand that you can''t leave in the case of Fanzhuo. My husband left blood for you before. In case of something bad, you must use it immediately, and then continue to observe the cycle. If there''s anything you don''t understand, we''ll keep in touch at any time. This time back, I will continue to check whether there is Lu Shenshi in this world? "


    "Niannian, I''ll trouble you."


    "If you still think of me as a friend, don''t be so outspoken."


    Fifth Nian returned home alone. When he arrived at home, it was already noon. As soon as he started the machine, there was new information and it was ringing.


    Look at the information and it turns out to be xiaojue.


    Sister, call me back when you arrive. I''m in the airport.


    I didn''t expect that xiaojue would come to take the opportunity. After all, she only told min Yuchen about her return home.


    Dial xiaojue''s mobile phone, confirm the flight and location, go to the waiting hall to see the fifth unique, far see sister out, he waved.


    Fifth Nian waved her hand to show that some of the girls who picked up the plane would not be able to turn their eyes when they saw xiaojue. Her happy expression made her think that every time she sent xiaojue to school, most of the girls in his class were like this.


    I just didn''t expect that he was so big in the twinkling of an eye, and even became a father.


    She strode to her younger brother, and the fifth one took her sister''s hand and looked her up and down. The fifth one asked, "what are you doing?"


    "My brother-in-law told me that I must have a good check to see if you are injured?" It''s too much not only to check, but also to take photos with your mobile phone.


    The fifth thought is both angry and funny, "when did you become so unprincipled that you could do whatever he asked you to do?"


    "Of course, I also care about you. Who makes you so close to danger? Can my brother-in-law and I not worry about you? If my brother-in-law didn''t come back, I might have gone to Romania. If sister youyou had an accident, neither of you would have told me. Do you still regard me as your brother? "


    "Xiaojue, I''m sorry, you have your identity. I don''t think youyou want to embarrass you. Just take it as her kindness."


    For the first time, Wujue knows that her identity seems to be boundless, but it''s useless. She can''t keep Lu Hanxiao and help youyou.


    The fifth read quickly open arms, "do you want me to do another exercise, let you see my flexibility?"


    Take care of your ribs. Don''t move your arms. Otherwise, my brother-in-law will not spare me. "


    "What are you afraid of? You are the famous little king of hell. What are you afraid of him doing?"


    "Elder sister, did you forget that he was Emperor Jun?"


    "So what, isn''t he powerless?"


    The fifth Jue chuckled, "no matter how bad it is, my sister is still covering me."


    "Yes, that''s what you need."


    "Where do you want to go first?"


    "At this time, Yimo and Xuanqi haven''t finished school yet. Let''s go back to our parents to see minbao and Yaoyao. We''ll pick up the two kids after school later."


    "Well, my brother-in-law said to them that you visited China first, and then sister youyou invited you to go abroad, so after you parted ways, you went abroad again." Make it clear with your sister in advance so as not to reveal the truth.


    "I see. How are you getting along with Yimo recently?"

 Chapter 1010

    When it comes to the fifth ink, the fifth can''t help but snort, "that little devil Ouch! Elder sister, I am so old, how can you still pat me on the back of the head? "


    Fifth read ferociously said, "who do you say is stinky kid?"


    "I''m wrong, but I can''t. the key is that he''s too angry. He knows I''m his father, but he won''t call me dad. Do you think he''s angry?"


    "What can be irritating? You haven''t raised him, and he was so bad to him before. He can forget the past grudges, rush into your arms happily, and call you dad intimately. Don''t you feel scared?"


    Hearing this explanation from my sister, the fifth must be speechless.


    Even he thought what his sister said was very reasonable.


    "After all, Yimo is only five years old this year. You are the father. Please forgive him. I believe he will call you father in the near future. Be patient."


    "I understand."


    "Where''s ELO?"


    The fifth absolute being''s facial expression is a little bit dim, some disappointments of shake head, "have not yet."


    For a moment, the two brothers and sisters were silent, and they didn''t know what the other was thinking?


    On the playground of the kindergarten, Yimo and Xuanqi squat in the corner, and their small eyes aim at the young men and women not far away. They are not teachers in the kindergarten, nor any staff. They stand on the playground carelessly, but no one dares to stop them. Min Xuanqi leans to Yimo''s ear and asks in a low voice, "Yimo, do you know those two Is that a person? "


    Fifth, Yimo lowers his head and whispers, "Xuanqi, don''t let them two know that we can see them."


    "Oh." Min rixuan always sees them squatting on the toy and hears them staring at you


    "Well, I noticed that, too."


    "Then what? Will the two of them harm you? " Min Xuanqi is very worried that his good friend will be captured by the bad guys, especially the two people who can only see them twice.


    "Never mind. Did you forget that my mother can catch ghosts?"


    Min Xuanqi then sent a big tone, "yes, my aunt will protect you, Yimo, don''t worry, I will also protect you." Seeing that a man and a woman are approaching, Xuanqi, even though he is afraid to tremble, still wants to stand in front of Mo and protect his best friend with his weak body.


    Yimo patted Xuanqi''s shoulder from behind, "after a while, we''ll pretend we can''t see them. We''ll play with our friends and see what they want to do?"


    He didn''t realize that when he said this, he was afraid.


    After all, it''s still a ghost who comes to the door in person. Fifth, Yimo is only a five-year-old child. How can he not be afraid?


    "Good." Two children squatted on the wide playground, quietly playing with toys on their hands, as if no one found a pair of young men and women approaching them.


    The woman was so excited that she almost burst into tears. "Little darling, it''s so cute. It''s just the same as the flat smelly boy. However, the child is much more lovable than him. Can my husband see that this is our grandson, the son of the smelly boy. How can he give birth to such a lovely child?" Although as his mother, but also to seek truth from facts, his son has a face.


    The man pulled her into his arms, "Linglong, don''t be excited. What if you scare the child?"


    "What are you afraid of? He can''t see us."


    Fifth, Yimo''s hand pauses, and his brain begins to think quickly. Do these two ghosts recognize the wrong person?


    "After all, it''s our grandson. If he opens his eyes early, he won''t be scared."


    The woman was stunned, and there was a trace of tension on her pretty face. "What should I do then?" After that, he grabbed his husband''s arm and hurriedly retreated more than ten meters, even directly through the high iron fence of the kindergarten. "It''s so far away from the head office. Even if someone sees us, they just think we are the parents of the children." Then she looked at Yimo and found that she couldn''t see her grandson''s white face. She could not help stamping her feet. "It''s so far away that I can''t see my grandson at this distance."


    The man doted on a smile, touched the side of his wife''s small head, "Linglong, we have a chance to come again!"


    "Husband, can we bring Yimo to our side?" The little eyes she longed for locked her husband''s cheek.


    He shrugged. "I don''t have a problem!"


    "Really?"


    "Well. I believe that smelly boy has no problem


    "How do you know?"


    "I also know that as soon as you open your mouth, he will say, I have no problem. You and my sister will talk about it."


    When the woman heard this, she couldn''t help venting her anger and stamped her feet again. "That smelly boy will definitely say that. He will treat me with the fifth thought. It''s a waste of time to support him for so many years. For thousands of years, for a Lu Hanxiao who wants to die, she finally has the fifth thought. She is so lucky to give birth to a child, but my grandmother can''t help it BA''s looking, there is no such reason in the world. "In the face of a woman''s nagging, the man indulged in a smile, put her into his arms, "when the time is ripe, the little guy may take the initiative to follow you?"


    "I can only hope that day will come soon."


    Looking at the two people completely disappeared, the two little guys could not help but feel relieved, "Yi Mo, have they really left?"


    "Well, I saw it disappear."


    "Do you know them?"


    Fifth, Yimo shakes his head, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen them before. I think they must have mistaken me for their grandson. I''m so excited when they look at me."


    Min Xuanqi''s face showed a trace of pity, "what a pity. If they come again next time, Yimo, you can let them have a look more! Anyway, we don''t suffer. "


    "Good!"


    "Do we still talk to my aunt about this?"


    "No, they didn''t hurt us either."


    "Good!"


    Two little guys after school, unexpectedly saw the fifth read, almost excited to cry.


    "Mom, dad is back. Why are you still playing outside for so long? Xuanqi and I miss you."


    "I''m sorry, it''s aunt youyou who has something to do with me, so the time to come back is delayed."


    Fifth read meaning Mo slant small head, "Mom, in fact we also want to go to honeymoon with you."


    Min Xuanqi waved his hand, "no, grandma said, honeymoon is for newlyweds."


    Being amused by the little boy''s children''s words, the fifth Nian asked with a smile, "in two months, you are going to have winter vacation. I can take you to m city to play, just to find your father, uncle."


    Fifth, Yimo''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    Min Xuanqi asked cautiously, "Auntie, can I go too?"


    Rubbed his small head, gently said, "of course, Xuanqi naturally will go with me, but you must promise me a condition."


    "What?"


    Fifth, Yimo didn''t even ask. He raised his little hand and swore, "Mom, I promise you, I promise you anything."


    "Before you go, you two should keep a secret from your father and your uncle. We won''t tell him for the time being. Can we give him a surprise then?"


    "Well, we won''t tell Dad, Xuanqi. Don''t you think so?"


    "Well, aunt, Xuanqi also assures you that he won''t tell Uncle." Min Xuanqi''s shining eyes are full of vitality.


    "Mom, where are we going today?"


    "We have to go back to my grandfather''s house, and my mother has to come back to report our safety to the elders."


    "Well, I haven''t been back for a long time. I miss my grandfather and grandmother."


    Fifth, Yimo is holding min Xuanqi''s hand. The two little guys are lovely even when they walk.


    Since she went to Romania, she seldom called home. During that time, she was very busy, which made several old people worried. Except for min Yuchen, who went to m city to report, the whole family came back. They were chatting with each other while eating.


    Because min Bao and Yao Yao haven''t come back for a long time, my grandfather and grandmother are so worried that they don''t give up even at the dinner table, holding two little guys all the time.


    The fifth read a look at Min Yuxin, "Xin''er, have you lost a lot of weight recently?"


    Thinking of the bad things that happened these days and the bad person, min Yuxin sighed, thinking that her parents would worry about themselves, "I''m just busy with the postgraduate entrance examination."


    The fifth read a Zheng, "even you have taken the postgraduate entrance examination, presumably uncle Mao has to force me to study hard and make progress every day."


    When min Yuxin thought about her sister-in-law''s studies, she could not help but feel a headache for President Mao. "You haven''t graduated from a university for so long. Can he not get angry? Good luck, sister-in-law. "


    "I have a headache at the thought of learning."


    Hearing this description, min Yuxin really convinced her sister-in-law.


    After dinner, the fifth read to help big aunt and mother-in-law clean up the dishes, washing dishes, the family and happy, talking and laughing.


    Song Moran also secretly pulls the fifth Nian to the corner, "Nian Nian, if you want to accompany Chen Er, don''t worry about the family, min Bao and Yao Yao, you can rest assured. Two days ago, I discussed with your mother, we two came to see the child upside down. As for Yimo and Xuanqi, they are old, and many things can be done by themselves. Your great aunt said that she can help look after the child, Xin I can help with my children occasionally. Your mother also said that xiaojue is getting along well with the two of them these days. It''s no problem to help with my children, so don''t worry about it at home. "


    I didn''t expect that when I was away, my family broke my heart for her.


    How could she meet such a good mother-in-law, such a considerate parent, "Mom, I also want to accompany my husband, but the focus of my life is here. Yimo and Xuanqi are sensitive now and need the role of mother. Although I can''t be like my own mother, I still want to accompany them through every stage Meet the problem, so you don''t have to worry about me and my husband, I will often go to visit relatives. We''ve agreed on that before, and he agreed. "Thinking of Yimo and Xuanqi, these two children are just sensitive. No matter how well they do, some things still can''t be done in place. Song Moran can''t help sighing, "children are working hard for you."


    "It''s all my own children. It''s not hard at all. But thank you for thinking about me. "


    Song Moran hears the words, and no longer persuades him. It''s for the good of the children.


    I told a few bedtime stories to the two little guys. When I went back to my room, I found min Yuxin had not gone to bed yet. Thinking of today, she had some desire to talk and stopped talking. She must have met some problems, so she couldn''t help knocking on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    The fifth read to open a door, "how so late still didn''t sleep?" I found that she was reciting the postgraduate entrance examination materials. I thought she was worried because of this. "If it''s because of hard work, don''t force it. It''s good to go step by step. At least she won''t be so tired!"


    Min Yuxin scratched her hair in distress, "sister-in-law, you don''t know."


    "Tell me. Maybe I can analyze it for you."


    "Sister-in-law, I heard that our tutor will be transferred to Linshi this year. The main purpose of my postgraduate entrance examination is to hide in other places with my tutor."


    "Hiding? Who are you hiding from? "


    Min Yuxin wants to cry without tears, "Shengdong!"


    The fifth read silly, "Sheng Dong? What are you doing avoiding him, but when did you two meet? "


    Min Yuxin told the story of this period and Shengdong from beginning to end, which is comparable to the most shit plot in history, "he said he likes me, sister-in-law, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 1011

    "He said he liked me, sister-in-law. Do you believe it?"


    Fifth read very solid shook his head, "don''t believe." That man is so narcissistic that no one looks down on him. How can he suddenly fall in love with Xin''er. "Wait, doesn''t he like perfection? How can I say I like you? "


    What is Sheng Dong doing?


    "I don''t know. I also think the person he wants to pursue is perfection. Who knows that after your wedding with my elder brother, he is like a dog skin plaster. He can''t really shake it off. He doesn''t know where to get my curriculum. He remembers better than me when I go or when I don''t go." Min Yuxin feels that she is really going to have a nervous breakdown. She regrets that she once said that he was abnormal. Maybe it is because of his honesty that he stimulates Shengdong, so he wants to punish himself in this way.


    "So you take the postgraduate entrance examination just to avoid him?"


    Min Yuxin nodded pitifully, "I''ve settled down, and I don''t want to wander outside again." Thinking of this, min Yuxin was even more angry. She turned the pages of the book and could only vent her anger on him. "He is so strange that he wants to get married urgently. As soon as we meet, he says that he wants to move to our family."


    "Well, when I have time, I''ll ask Sheng Dong to see what the hell he''s up to?" The fifth read how much can understand, Sheng Dong should be running to his husband, but did not expect him to use such a circuitous way, do not know that he is clever, or a little silly.


    "Really, sister-in-law?"


    The fifth thought, "he''s also pretty. Although he''s a little feminine and not manly enough, he''s the only legitimate young master of the Sheng family. Although the Sheng family''s situation is a bit awkward, he has his own serious career. His acting skills are a little charming, and his character is even worse. It''s too annoying..."


    After a lot of nagging, fifth Nian wanted to praise him, but he found that he summed it up from the beginning to the end, and Sheng Dong didn''t have any advantages.


    Min Yuxin frowned, "sister-in-law, what do you want to say?"


    Fifth Nian coughed softly, "Xin''er, I just want to ask you, you see Sheng Dong, even if he has so many shortcomings, there are many little girls who like him. Don''t you have any interest?"


    Are you interested?


    To Sheng Dong?


    Min Yuxin''s face suddenly changed, and the expression in the eyes of fifth Nian seemed to be eating stool.


    "Sister in law, I don''t like him. Don''t think about it."


    Hearing min Yuxin''s urgent explanation, fifth Nian was a little relieved. If Xin''er likes Sheng Dong a little, she won''t stop her. But Xin''er doesn''t mean that to Sheng Dong, so don''t blame her.


    "That''s good. The sister-in-law will help you to ask if she has time. Don''t always avoid him. We should solve him here at the critical moment." Fifth, he pointed to his head and suggested conscientiously, "he''s not a smart man. He''s even a bit paranoid and stubborn. You have to think of other ways to deal with it."


    "I''ve been scared to see him. After a long time, I feel like I''m going to have a nervous breakdown."


    Fifth Nian has begun to wonder, what has Sheng Dong done? How to scare Xin''er like this.


    "Then you go to bed early, girls don''t always stay up late, it''s bad for skin."


    The next day, fifth year sent the child to kindergarten, and then to the origin.


    As soon as you opened the door, Yuan Chuan asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Yes, make me a cup of coffee."


    Yuan Qi raised his head in surprise, "boss, are you back from your honeymoon?"


    "I''m glad to see you come back to work so soon."


    Yuan Qi laughed, patted his chest and said, "well, I''m a man too. How can I be the kind of person who can''t afford to put it down, but boss, what''s your gift?"


    Fifth read lost to him a car key, "don''t worry, without you, put in the trunk, you just take all back."


    "Local tyrant, I love you!" Yuan Qi went to search for the gift.


    The fifth read is exactly want to go upstairs, at this time the door again pushed open, into two men in a hurry, see the fifth read that moment, can''t help but relax a big breath, "great, you are finally here."


    She raised her eyebrows. "Hello, this gentleman. Do we know each other?"


    "Don''t you remember me? We''ve been here before. My name is fashion. "


    The fifth one stepped forward. The baby''s face was full of humility and respect. "I visited you before. I don''t know if you still remember."


    The fifth thought over it carefully in my mind, and finally remembered these two people, "I remember, Mr. prepare for a rainy day." I''ve been here before. It seems that I don''t have anything to do. I just want to say hello to her first.


    At least the fifth thought is to remember who he is, did not completely forget himself, "fifth miss, I have a very important thing to tell you.""Something important?" She is not familiar with the two men in front of her. There seems to be nothing to say between them, right? "If it''s a matter of work, I''m sorry that I can''t take over work due to my temporary physical condition. If you don''t mind, I can introduce other excellent employees to you. Their majors can also solve the problems that plague you."


    "It''s not about work. It''s about you and me."


    "Me and you?" Fifth Nian can''t help laughing, "I don''t even know you. How can there be private affairs between you and me?"


    "My name is fifth."


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, although with her a surname, but he did not know the impression of this person.


    The fifth Zun pauses, a pair of clear and bright eyes fixed on the face of the fifth Nian, "there are records in my fifth family tree. If the family is in trouble, as long as you find a fellow member of the family called the fifth Nian, you can survive the disaster."


    Shock appeared on the fifth Nian''s face. He looked at the fifth Zun and said, "so, you are..."


    "Fifth, to promote the future generations."


    Fifth, the boy with a round face suddenly appeared in her eyes, overlapped with the fifth one with a baby face. Let alone, it was a little similar.


    "But how did you come to me?" When she went back to ancient times, she was only a child at that time. I''m afraid she didn''t have much impression on her, and even didn''t know what she did?


    "It is recorded in the genealogy that in the 21st century, there will be a descendant of the fifth Feiyang society. His surname is the fifth, and his single name is" Nian ". He will subdue demons and subdue demons, and make a living by catching ghosts. This is the person I am looking for."


    What we can know so clearly must be the message from the fifth flying.


    I''m really my ancestor, but I didn''t live in vain. Before I died, I wanted to count myself.


    "In fact, if I am the 93rd generation of the fifth family in terms of seniority, and your seniority is several cups bigger than mine, I should call you ancestor."


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth, "don''t call me that, just call my name." Thinking of the early marriage and early childbearing in ancient times, the future generations of the fifth generation may have more generations than themselves, but the sound of the ancestor will make her feel like she is half immersed in the loess.


    "Well, I''ll call you by your name. Fifth, I need your help. "


    "Go to my office. It''s not very convenient here."


    After going to the office of the fifth year, she didn''t expect yuan Qi to think about his coffee and decided to make three cups of instant coffee by herself.


    When the person is seated, the fifth read, "you say, I listen." After a look at fashion, there are three elders of the opposite sex in the fifth family. Their surnames are he, Feng and Xing respectively. I think this should be a member of the Feng family.


    The fifth one begins to tell the story. The fifth family has experienced a series of changes after the baptism of time and years.


    "Since the death of the ancestors, until the later three generations, the power of the dreamer has been very small, even occasionally unable to summon the dreamer, until dozens later, the dreamer completely disappeared."


    Fifth read a Zheng, "how possible, some time ago I also called a time." Although the strength is a little weak, but at least it came out, giving her a lot of face.


    Hearing this, the fifth one was also very excited, "do you really summon the dreamer?"


    "Yes, the other day."


    Fashion in the heart of joy, "home owner, is really great, the dream still exists in this world, did not disappear."


    The fifth one asked with great concern, "can you still summon it?"


    "I have to tell you in advance, it seems a little thin!" Not as if, but the naked eye can see how serious it shrinks.

 Chapter 1012

    "Thin?" The fifth Zun can''t understand the meaning of the fifth Nianhua.


    He had never dreamt of magic, and naturally did not know how powerful he was before.


    Fifth read a light cough, "you still talk about what difficulties you encountered?" As for how the dreamer shrank, she''d better talk about it later.


    It should begin with the complete disappearance of the demons. The reason why the mystery of dreams is called the mystery of dreams is that there are demons in charge.


    If there is no mengmo, in the eyes of the other three elders, there is no need for the fifth family to exist.


    The year when the demons disappeared was the 36th generation of the fifth family. The family leader of that generation was called the fifth way.


    At the beginning, mengzhixuan fell into a panic, because no one knew whether mengmo would come back to life. At first, he was comforted by many people, but who can comfort you for a lifetime. After all, human nature is selfish, and man is not for himself.


    The fifth family had no support from mengmo, and the three elders who used to be in harmony began to have a different heart. They no longer had the same heart with the fifth family. However, due to the friendship of these years, they were so deadlocked.


    This situation has lasted for several generations. Because of the dreamer, it seems that the fifth family is different. Now the people of the fifth family can no longer summon the dreamer. They are so ordinary that they are no different from ordinary people.


    Who would really treat you as the master of the family.


    Later, the three elders united and decided to overthrow the fifth.


    I don''t know how it leaked out. During the planning, the fifth family gathered all the old and young, men and women of mengzhixuan to cry. Those who owe mengzhixuan over the years first mentioned that their predecessors brought all the people here to escape. Later, they talked about the situation of the past two years. All the people who are mengzhixuan are very grateful to the fifth family, It is because of their leadership that they have been able to avoid the baptism of many wars. No one dares to forget this kindness.


    Because they are ashamed of the mystery of dreams these years, they have come up with a compromise, that is, the fifth family, Feng family, Xing family and he family hold a dream making competition every ten years to choose a champion. If after 300 years, the fifth family still can''t summon the dreamers, they will take the initiative to let them become masters.


    This speech, people can not help but feel the broad mind of the fifth.


    The fifth family''s strategy of retreating is very good. It immediately reminds us of the mystery of dreams. Our ancestors once thought that the fifth family was brave and resourceful, otherwise they would not have such a good life in the future.


    Now 300 years is coming. If the fifth family still can''t summon the demons, the fifth family must fulfill its obligations and give up the position of the master.


    "Before, I had felt the dreamer, but because the time was too short, I couldn''t feel its exact location, but before I thought about the ancestral genealogy, I decided to go down the mountain and try to find you."


    "Then you''re lucky." I found it as soon as I looked for it.


    The fifth one shook his head. "My luck is not as good as I thought. In order to find you, I went to the capital first, and then to a city. Fortunately, your ability is good. As long as I mention your name in the ghost catching industry, I know something about you, and then I go back to the capital."


    "How do you feel that it''s more difficult than monk Tang to learn scriptures?"


    "There is still a month to go before the competition. I learned some time ago that you got married and went on your honeymoon. To be honest, I''m worried that when you come back, the competition will be over and the fifth house will be cool."


    Hearing that the fifth Zun said this, the fifth Nian has finished drinking the coffee.


    "When did the fifth get to this point?"


    The fifth is also full of embarrassment, "so, I need your help very much."


    "Oh Fifth Nian seems to be in a little bit of a lack of interest. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help. It''s her current physical condition. She must cultivate her body well. It''s really not suitable for a long journey in a short time.


    "Laozuzong..."


    Fifth read suddenly stare round eyes, "wait, what do you call me?"


    "You are my ancestor, and we are the same branch of our family. Our ancestors once said that you value righteousness and protect our weaknesses. If you can''t help us, the position of the head of our family will no longer belong to our fifth family." The fifth one decided to move with emotion and explain with reason.


    "I ha ha Da!" As soon as fifth Nian thinks that fifth Feiyang has plotted against himself in the end, he wants to run to his grave and scold him for being dark.


    "Laozuzong, have you been hurt recently? In fact, mengzhixuan is backed by Xianshan shennai and Xianze Dasheng. As long as you go up to cultivate for a period of time, your body will soon recover."


    Fifth Nian''s eyes suddenly brighten. I wish I could pry my head open and see if it''s filled with bean curd dregs. How can I forget that dream Xuan is next to shennai mountain?


    As long as they get to the mystery of dream, it proves that they have more opportunities to find ELO.


    "Go, I''ll go!" Fifth read slightly excited, directly stood up, the fifth was scared. She coughed awkwardly. "It''s exciting to think that I can help you. Little grandson, when do you think we''ll leave, so that I can go home and pack. "Little grandson?


    Fifth Zun''s mouth is so fierce. Although he is shamelessly related to fifth Nian, he cries one by one, doesn''t mean that he really wants to be called a little grandson?


    It''s a rare fashion for an old man to be cold. When he heard the fifth sentence, his brows jumped.


    "The sooner the better, of course."


    "Is it convenient for me to bring my brother with me?"


    The fifth one is a bit embarrassed. For nearly a hundred years, the fifth family has been completely isolated from foreign affairs, and strangers are not allowed to go up the mountain. Now he takes the fifth one back, and I''m afraid the three elders will have opinions.


    If you bring another brother


    "If not, forget it. I don''t really want to go anyway." She lied. She wanted to go. She was going crazy.


    The fifth moment on the silly, "ancestor, you don''t mean what you say."


    "I''m your ancestor. Isn''t my brother your ancestor?"


    The fifth Zun just wanted to take the fifth recitation back to mengzhixuan as soon as possible. It also took a little time to go back, so the time was really urgent and couldn''t be delayed at all. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Fifth read nodded, "OK, it''s a deal. Let''s leave a phone number for each other. If there''s something, we can still contact each other by phone."


    Looking at the positive attitude of fifth Nian, how does fifth Zun feel? Even if she refuses her, I''m afraid she will agree to her.


    After seeing off the fifth one, someone remembered that the current situation of mengmo seems to be a little bad. She agreed so casually. If something goes wrong at that time, isn''t it a little bad!


    However, in order to be able to find Fang Yiluo, even if it is not possible, it is necessary to stick to it.


    He called xiaojue and said about the fifth statue, "sister, wait for me, meet and talk about it in detail!"


    The fifth read just hung up the phone, heard behind him the fifth absolute urgent voice, "sister!"


    Looking back, looking at the fifth Jue close at hand, "it''s really worried."


    The fifth absolute said anxiously, "elder sister, don''t tease me, you say to have her news, exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    He told the story of the fifth family from the beginning to the end, "at the beginning, the next door to mengzhixuan was shennai mountain. Although it''s been so many years, I don''t know if there are still Lu''s people living in shennai mountain. Let''s go and find out and make sure it''s not better."


    "You''re right. We haven''t heard from her for a long time, and we don''t care to find her again."


    "What if she''s here?"


    The fifth absolutely nodded, "elder sister, I''ll go back and prepare. I''ll take Yimo and Xuanqi out for dinner in the evening and send them home later." If you leave for a while, I don''t know if Yimo will be upset?


    "Well, explain it to him clearly. Don''t let him think about it." The child is very sensitive. Min Yuchen goes to m city. In case she and Xiao Jue disappear, he will think they don''t want him.


    Looking at the time, she promised Xin''er that she would do it before she left.


    He made a phone call to an Peiyi, "what wind did you blow today? How could you think of calling me?"


    "I have something to do with Sheng Dong. Do you know where he is now?"


    "Coincidentally, today we are in the same theater. He is in area B. cousin, you can''t just visit his class. How about visiting my class as well?"


    "You are very boring. Who said I would visit his class? I have something to do with him."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll send you the address. If you come, call me. I''ll take you to him. You can''t get in yourself."


    "Good."

 Chapter 1013

    When an Peiyi hung up, he left his cell phone to his little assistant, "listen to me, my cousin will come to me later, and you must bring it to me right away."


    "Don''t worry, Ango. I''m sure it won''t delay you."


    About an hour later, fifth Nian found the shared location sent by an Peiyi, and then found the current shooting crew in area A.


    Because there are a lot of fans around, the fifth idea is soon crowded in the corner.


    She can''t even see what''s going on inside. Naturally, she doesn''t know if an Peiyi is going to play? Will call the past, the phone is a small assistant.


    "Master, wait for me outside." Since the incident of t. matsumbara Dazuo, as long as the people who participated in it on that day have tacit understanding to call fifth Nian master, at first they explained that they are not a master, but later they are too lazy to explain, so they call him whatever they want.


    It''s just a name.


    From a distance, I saw the fifth thought. The little assistant pushed away the crowd and trotted all the way to the fifth thought. "Master, brother Ann told me before. When you come, I''ll take you in and wait for him."


    "Good."


    At this time, there are many supporting actors waiting for the play. Some are talking about the script, and some are chatting around in twos and threes. As a result, an Peiyi is the leading actor. Even the place for rest and leisure is not the same. It''s a bit extravagant and wasteful, and there are snack boxes beside him.


    "Master, you wait here for a while. I''ll go there and have a look."


    Fifth, he nodded, "OK."


    "It''s all Ango''s food. You can take whatever you want. You''re welcome."


    Fifth Nian smiles, "OK."


    As soon as the little assistant left, someone with good faith asked who the fifth Nian was. For fear that these people might not know the identity of the master, the little assistant quickly explained, "she''s brother Ann''s cousin. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "It''s an Peiyi''s cousin!"


    The fifth read also didn''t wait for a while, an Peiyi ran back, all the way with open arms, laughing and shouting the name of the fifth read, that looks a bit like a fool.


    "Well, do you want me to show you around?"


    "Forget it, I have something else to do in the afternoon. By the way, I''m going to have a long trip with Xiao Jue recently. It''s about ELO. Please tell my aunt for me so that she doesn''t have to worry."


    An Pei Yi curled his mouth, "Nian Nian, why do you take Xiao Jue to go? I want to go too."


    The fifth read very impolitely white an Peiyi one eye, "I and small Jue go to find his daughter-in-law, what do you do?"


    "Get me a daughter-in-law, too!"


    "The fans outside must like you very much. Any one can be your daughter-in-law. Don''t join me in the fun." While they were talking, they had already passed through the interior to the B area and just saw Sheng Dongxia.


    "Sheng Dong, my cousin has come to see you."


    Sheng Dong saw the fifth read immediately face changed, "what do you want me to do?" Not angry asked.


    Fifth Nian thinks every time that this man has been alone for tens of thousands of years. In his life, he is only a relative like his husband. How can she say that she should treat him better? But looking at his attitude, she finds that no matter how good she is, her temper will explode!


    "Of course it''s something. Do you think I want to come to you?"


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll talk to you about Xin''er."


    Speaking of Min Yuxin, Sheng Dong''s expression is somewhat unnatural. "I''ll give you ten minutes."


    "Sheng Dong, you said that you and my cousin haven''t seen each other for a long time. You always miss her and ask me about her..."


    Sheng Dong immediately interrupted him, "an Peiyi, shut up!" How could he be concerned about the fifth woman? It was clearly for the purpose of inquiring about the enemy.


    Fifth read suspicious look to Sheng Dong, "you want to hit what ghost idea?"


    "You can have any idea for me."


    "So you think about Xin''er?"


    "What''s your business?" Sheng Dong is inexplicably a little guilty.


    "You two''d better have a good chat in a quiet place. It''s really not good to fight." An Peiyi can''t help worrying.


    Finally, two people went to Shengdong''s nanny car. He turned up his legs and took a bottle of mineral water with him. He didn''t want to take a bottle for her. He was so flat that he really hated others. "If it''s for min Yuxin''s sake, I''ll tell you that I''ve taken a fancy to her, and I''m going to be min''s door-to-door son-in-law."


    Fifth read to hear this, almost did not put his anger smile.


    "If you don''t really like Xin''er, just for my husband''s sake, then I advise you to stay away from Xin''er and don''t provoke her."


    Sheng Dong didn''t like to hear this, "who do you think you are? Why do you care about me? "


    "Have you heard a word? As long as you admit that my husband is your brother and I am your sister-in-law, Xin''er is a good girl. It''s not for you to come to your brother''s side for any chips. Your behavior has already brought trouble to her. I advise you to think twice about what to do. "Sheng Dong sneered, "do you think I will listen to you?"


    "I don''t expect you to listen to me."


    "You''re very intelligent, but I don''t understand. In that case, why do you come and tell me what to do?"


    Although my brother and sister shrug, I don''t care about the fact that you do the same thing After that, the fifth thought opened the door and left.


    When you close the door, you can still hear the angry curse from Sheng Dong. Fifth Nian shakes his head. With such an impulsive and irritable personality, it''s hard to imagine that he is the famous emperor Taiyi.


    If he can lose his temper, it proves that he has heard his words into his heart. Xin''er may be able to live a comfortable life. When she comes back, she will go to her husband to treat him.


    In the afternoon, fifth Nian went to his mother and mother-in-law to explain minbao and Yaoyao.


    When they heard that she was going to find ELO, they told her to relax. Don''t worry about the children. Just call her often to report her safety.


    Then he told Wu Nian and Yuan Qi not to take the job that they were competent for in the near future. If it was difficult or dangerous, they would try not to take the job of smashing the signboard. As for the business in the shop, she was more relieved to give it to Feng Guanyuan, Ling Yaner and Dongfang Zhao.


    Now that ghost moon is over, there is no need for Luoyue and Chaoyang to help.


    Whether it''s work or personal affairs, the fifth idea has been arranged. I tell you where I am going on the phone.


    Give min Yuchen a phone call, that end is off state, think or wind up voice to tell him, lest in the future can''t find himself will worry.


    The journey to mengzhixuan was quite normal at first. When they entered the mountains of Y City, they were completely confused.


    Under the guidance of fifth Zun, he went through many caves. On this route, fifth Nian had to say that even if he gave her a map, he couldn''t find the mystery of dreams.


    "Tonight, we''re going to stay here all night." The fifth one said, pointing to the open cave.


    The fifth read a corner of the mouth to smoke, "are you sure?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not dark now, we can keep on going." These days, they are airplanes, waterways, and mountain climbers. The fifth thought that they were coming to explore.


    "No, if I go through this cave now, the original mountain is too dangerous. Even I dare not take risks."


    The fifth thought was full of doubts. "It''s too hard for you to get in and out."


    The fifth one is slightly stunned, "well, a little." He slightly avoided the sight of the fifth Nian, and then began to set up a tent. The fifth Nian was also busy turning the box, and naturally ignored his slightly dodgy eyes.


    But the fifth is clear, and the fifth still hides something from them.


    However, they also come here to find someone and hide something from him. As long as the interests of both sides are guaranteed, there is nothing to study in detail.


    Fashion took a look at the fifth thought, which was turning the box, but it couldn''t come back to me for a long time, "where did you come from?" Because I walked all the way, I didn''t see the fifth Nian carrying the box.


    Fifth read a mysterious look at his brother, do fairy is good, casually put in the void, also not tired.


    It''s the most correct and wise choice to think that you are coming with the fifth best.


    "I can do magic, don''t you know?"


    Fashion is very worried to look at the fifth read, this woman seems to be a little tired of delirium.


    I don''t know whether it''s joy or sorrow when the owner finds such a woman. Is it just because she can summon the dreamer?


    The key is that they didn''t see her call once. During this time, he began to worry about the owner.


    The next day, just after daybreak, we got up and simply ate. Then we went through countless caves and continued on our way.


    It wasn''t until two days later that they saw the intersection of the secret road. The fifth one pointed to the solid stone secret road and said, "as long as we go through the secret Road, we will arrive at the foot of the mountain of dream."


    The fifth unique pair of clear eyes tightly lock the gate of the secret road. When you walk through the secret Road, you will get closer and closer to shennai mountain.

 Chapter 1014

    She followed the fifth statue to the foot of the mountain, and the familiar foot of the mountain became more and more clear. After all, she had just walked this road, but it was thousands of years later that she stepped into this place again.


    I thought there would be a big change here, not different from thousands of years ago?


    At the foot of the mountain, the road you once walked became clear.


    Even the way to shennai mountain, she remembered very well.


    An excited heart suddenly jumps wildly, and even greedy eyes look not far away, but see a cliff


    Fifth read immediately silly eyes, I do not know when to stop the pace, face with a little consternation.


    The fifth absolute also follows elder sister''s line of sight to look, didn''t discover any abnormality, his voice is tiny, "elder sister but discovered what?"


    This is a big discovery, OK?


    Where is the road leading to shennai mountain?


    The fifth one also looked along her line of sight, "what are you looking at?"


    The fifth thought secretly put down the storm in my heart, thinking that the formation of little absolute is full of expectations, hoping to find ELO''s whereabouts here, who knows that things will become like this.


    Afraid of his disappointment, the fifth read quickly shook his head, "no, I just think it''s a big change here, I can''t recognize it."


    There was a little more surprise in the fifth eyebrow, "have you ever been here? But when did you come? The mystery of dreams has been more than 300 years, and no outsider has ever come. "


    The fifth thought was a little absent-minded. "Naturally, it''s still early." Shennai mountain disappeared strangely. He didn''t even know how to explain to xiaojue?


    The fifth absolute see elder sister facial expression some not very good, can''t help but concern of ask a way, "elder sister, you are all right?"? Is there something wrong? "


    "No, I just think it''s different from the outside world."


    The fifth unique smell speech, also very serious nod, "really so, here Xianze big prosperous, aura is abundant, for you is the most nourishing, as long as stay a few more days, the body will recover, time a little longer, can also nourish." Indirectly proved that there must be many immortals here, otherwise the immortal spirit could not be so strong.


    Fifth read listen to the words of small Jue, almost did not laugh spray, "why don''t you say longevity?"


    "We can really live longer here." The fifth one added, "the average life expectancy of people here is half higher than that outside. Before, an old man died at the age of 178. So far, no one has broken the record. The average life expectancy is about 100."


    "True or false?" After all, the average life expectancy of today''s people is 70 or 80 years old. It''s a long life to live to 100 years old.


    "Nature is true."


    Along the way, a few people chatted, and occasionally passing by the village, they could see the farming crowd. There are still ancient clothes, even the clothes of the Republic of China. There are very few modern clothes. It''s like a hodgepodge. There are all kinds of clothes.


    Under the guidance of the fifth Zun, they had a smooth journey.


    Xu Shizhen, as the fifth statue says, has never been to an outsider in the village for 300 years, so their appearance rate is higher than that of the gorillas in the zoo, and some people point at them frequently and talk about them.


    The fifth one gave them a sorry smile, "I''m sorry, we really haven''t been to outsiders here, so we''re a little curious when we see you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "One more thing, I have to give you a shot in advance."


    "What?"


    "We have the situation with the Feng family, the Xing family and the he family in front of us, so they will reject you very much. If you say something unpleasant at that time, you must not mind too much."


    The fifth unique light said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what you say to me. If you say something disrespectful to my sister, please don''t mind when I reply."


    The fifth one, Wen Yan, smiles awkwardly.


    He didn''t talk much along the way, but his demeanor was extraordinary. I didn''t expect that he was still such a person to protect his sister.


    "Don''t worry about it. I can handle it by myself


    When Feng Feng heard the fifth thought, he was speechless. He thought he could still count on her to persuade his younger brother to make peace more precious. It seems that he can''t think of it. If anyone offends this woman, I''m afraid he can''t even be the king of heaven.


    I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse for the owner to find them?


    The fashion can''t help worrying again.


    The fifth Zun arranged the fifth Nian sister and brother in the best guest room of mengzhixuan, "I''ll go to tell my granddad, granddad, and Dad first." Explain that the servants at home must treat the guests well, and then leave.


    Fifth, I observed the setting of the room, which is the same as the original one. The paint is still red. It can be seen that it will be renovated at intervals.


    Looking up at the ceiling lamp, people here already know how to use electricity, and it''s not just a way to avoid the world.I''m curious where their power plant is, because some modern things don''t seem to affect Xianze here.


    As soon as the fifth one entered his grandfather''s yard, he saw three old people helping each other out of the door in a hurry. When he came back, everyone was very worried, "Xiao Zun, how did you bring the stranger back? We''ve all spread the news. Isn''t this putting our handle into their hands? "


    The speaker is the fifth granddad, the fifth he is.


    The fifth said, "granddad, let''s talk about it in the house!" It''s better to avoid people''s eyes and ears in some things.


    Several people went back to the room, and the fifth one confessed to them, "our fifth family has the ability to summon the demons, but since thousands of years ago, everyone can only summon the magic, but the demons have disappeared mysteriously."


    Fifth, looking at his grandson, he said angrily, "xiaozun, I told you that there are no dreamers in this world. Everything is made up by our ancestors. Why don''t you listen to me?" He once believed that the fifth company was different, but the reality gave him a very loud slap. He was more than 80 years old. There was no wrong way to summon, but he never succeeded in summoning.


    What does this prove? There are no dreamers in the world.


    He even felt that he was living in a world of lies.


    Fifth, Rongyan quickly appeased his father, "Dad, don''t be angry. After a long time, xiaozun will believe that our judgment is correct."


    The fifth Rongyan once lived next to his grandfather and learned a lot of Summoning Skills. Those pithy formulas are like deceiving children. As time goes by, no one believes that the dreamer exists any more. Competing with the three elder people is just a way of procrastination. Even if there is no dreamer in the world, the descendants of the fifth family will never be able to survive Yes, I can''t admit it.


    "Isn''t it long enough now? He''s almost 30 years old. He hasn''t come to his senses yet. He doesn''t want to hold the position of the head of the house, but he still has a delusion to summon some dreamers?" Fifth, the more he said, the more angry he was. Naturally, he didn''t notice that his father''s face was more ugly.


    The fifth he hummed for Leng, "the fifth view, your Lao Tzu is not dead yet. Now you want to say such sad words beside me. Do you want to annoy me?" Even if he didn''t succeed in summoning, his deep-rooted idea is unshakable. The fifth family can summon the dreamer, which is their difference. No matter whether others believe in the existence of the dreamer or not, he always believes in the existence of the dreamer.


    So when it comes to mengmo, he has to be angry with his son and grandson. Fortunately, the little great grandson has always believed in his belief that mengmo exists.


    "Xiao Zun, go on."


    "Could you please give me the genealogy of our fifth family?"


    Although they didn''t know what the idea of the fifth one was, the fifth one came to the portrait of their ancestors and took out the shabby genealogy from the shrine.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the statue. In the middle of the statue, there was a tall woman whose face was a little blurred. But behind her, there was a huge black and golden dragon. Beside her lay a lazy white tiger. On the other side, the tortoise and snake were proud of the heroes. It was very powerful to look at her. A golden rosefinch was flying above her head With such a picture, even if you can''t see the woman''s appearance, this painting is definitely a masterpiece.


    They have worshiped their ancestors for thousands of years, and they don''t know that they didn''t keep them well. The house dripped and soaked the woman''s appearance in the painting, so they don''t know what their ancestors looked like any more?


    The fifth he sighed heavily. Now the fifth family has withered so far, he can''t bear the blame.


    He handed the fifth genealogy to the fifth Zun. He quickly turned the pages of the book and came to the last page. In his elder''s surprise and no time to stop, he tore the cover.

 Chapter 1015

    The fifth he is very distressed to rob the fifth genealogy, "Xiao Zun, what are you doing?"


    "Granddad, look carefully at the small words on the back line."


    "Small print?" Wuhe looked at wuzun in consternation, and then moved his eyes to the last page of the genealogy, which was not called the page. It was a relatively strong cover of the genealogy, and it was not surprising that there was a line of small words on it.


    The descendants of the fifth family:


    if there is something that cannot be solved in the family, you can find a woman.


    In the 21st century, it is called the fifth idea, which makes a living by subduing demons and catching ghosts.


    This woman can help the family through.


    If it''s not the 21st century or it''s gone, I''ll take it for granted.


    The fifth concept and the fifth Rongyan page came together, looking at the front said are very good, this last sentence is not a bit too casual? In their eyes, it''s a bit like a joke?


    Isn''t this the 21st century?


    Fifth, Hewei immediately realized what his grandson was going down the mountain for?


    "So, are you going down the mountain to find the fifth reading?"


    The fifth one nodded, "yes, I went down the mountain just to find the fifth thought and bring the person back."


    The fifth Rongyan was a little confused. "Why did our ancestors know the fifth Nian? And I firmly believe that the fifth thought will help us through the difficulties. "


    Fifthly, Rong Yan tells us what we all think. Is it hard to say that our ancestors were fortune tellers?


    The fifth one sipped his lips and said, "granddad, granddad, I have one more important thing I haven''t told you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m really going down the mountain to find the fifth thought, but I have a more important discovery." At this point, the fifth one is slightly excited, "I, I, I actually feel the existence of the dreamer."


    "What do you say, say it again!" Hearing this news, the happiest person is no more than the fifth Hewei. From childhood to adulthood, the people who hear the most are the old people in the family who say that the fifth family is prosperous and prosperous. Although they can''t feel it, the genealogy won''t cheat people. He has always believed that there are dreamers in this world.


    But when it comes to the generation of sons and grandsons, they don''t believe it any more. They often argue about the dream devil. Now when they hear grandson say that he once felt the dream devil, how can he not be excited?


    "Xiao Zun, don''t talk nonsense. He believes it, but we don''t believe it." Fifth, there is no way to treat his only grandson. I don''t know how my father brainwashed his child. He has such an illusion.


    The fifth one shakes his head. "Grandfather, Dad, the dreamer is real. The fifth one can summon the dreamer."


    As soon as the words came out, the fifth Ho was so excited that he burst into tears. He covered his chest and exclaimed excitedly, "God bless our fifth family. This is the chance God gives us to make a comeback. It''s really great, it''s great."


    The reason why the fifth concept and the fifth Rongyan forget each other is that they can''t believe it. After all, mengmo has disappeared for nearly a thousand years. It''s clearly their fifth family''s stuff. How can they go to others. "Xiao Zun, have you seen it with your own eyes?" Fifth, Rongyan asked his son with a very serious expression.


    That posture seems to say that if you lie and dare to cheat me, I will knock you to death with a hammer.


    The fifth one was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t see the ability of the fifth thought to summon the dreamer. But he felt the dreamer before he found the fifth thought. Later, in the hospital, although the breath of the dreamer was very weak, it was undeniable that the fifth thought did appear in that hospital that day.


    The old monk I met in Yuanqi''s shop can''t be wrong. After that, he bought good wine and meat and got a lot of useful information from the old monk.


    A person can''t happen to appear in the place where the dreamer appeared twice, so she decided that the fifth thought was the person he was looking for.


    Later, she talked about the dream devil in front of her. She was not surprised at all. It can be imagined that she must know the existence of the dream devil and be used to hearing other people''s discussion.


    But grandfather, dad asked here, he can''t tell them, he is based on so many coincidences to judge, if so, it''s hard to guarantee that he will be killed by the two of them.


    So at this time, even if he has not seen it, he has to reply with a stiff head, "of course he has."


    Hearing this from fifth Zun, fifth he, who is nearly 100 years old, is even more excited. Even the fifth concept and the fifth honor are not calm. Is it really a chance given by heaven for their fifth salted fish family to turn over.


    In fact, the fifth family is not so bad. Even without mengmo, they are still very good. They just don''t have the magic weapon to suppress he Fengxing''s three families. No matter how great the leadership ability is, he Fengxing''s three families can''t unite to crowd out the fifth family. They have more heart than strength. They have resisted for nearly a thousand years and have not compromised It''s not easy.


    "Come on, Xiao Zun, bring me the fifth thought quickly and let us see it."The fifth one coughed softly. "Granddad, according to my investigation, the fifth Nian is the 87th generation descendant of the fifth family. It''s several generations away from us. Even if you go, you have to call her ancestor."


    So, it''s the elders, but they are waiting for them to meet.


    The fifth Wo doesn''t care. As long as the fifth Nian can save the fifth family, even if he is asked to kneel down and greet his ancestors, he can accept it.


    "Come on, let''s go and meet this ancestor. We must not lose our duty."


    Wujue said hello to his sister, "sister, I''ll walk around."


    "Be careful."


    The fifth thought just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to summon the dreamer, so it doesn''t plan to accompany the fifth unique.


    "Good."


    Back in the room arranged by the fifth statue, the fifth Nian can''t help feeling the fate of this kind of thing. When she came with Linglong and her husband, she lived in this room. She clearly felt that it was yesterday. In fact, it was thousands of years later. I didn''t expect that it was still like that. It didn''t change at all.


    Antique, even the air in the room is sweet at that time.


    Fifth read back to the bed, breathless, silently recite the call in the heart of the art, and then keep calling the name of little cute.


    For a long time, a little lovely voice came, soft, a little feeble, lazy feeling, "master, are you calling me?"


    "Yes, tell me when you left the fifth house?"


    "Master, I don''t want to talk about the fool of the fifth family any more, but it''s so comfortable here. I feel familiar with it. How do I want to sleep?" With that, the little cute little mouth, and then there was no sound.


    It''s a bit like I really fell asleep. Fifth Nian called out, "cute?"


    "Cute..."


    "Cute?"


    "God, you''re not really asleep, are you?"


    The fifth thought of cross knee meditation can''t help but feel anxious. "Don''t sleep. I''m serious with you. The fifth family is waiting for you to save people. Wake up to me."


    At this point, there is no response from little cute.


    Fifth Nian was a little angry. This unreliable dreamer fell asleep at this time. He thought he could use it to coerce fifth Zun and take them to find shennai mountain. Now it seems that this matter is completely out of the question.


    To summon the dreamer, the state of mind must reach a certain level of calm. If there is a little bit of mental disorder, she will be forced out of the dream world by a powerful force. So the fifth thought tries to summon Xiaoai again, but she is directly put forward by a force. She presses down her chest and feels like magma burst, and slowly opens her eyes.


    At this time, there was a hiss outside the door, accompanied by the voice of the fifth guide. The fifth Nian couldn''t help crying. These people want to see little cute. What should she do?


    Or you can pull Qinglong out in case of emergency, just don''t know if people can believe it.


    Then came a knock on the door, "the fifth read, I am the fifth, I bring too grandfather, grandfather, grandmother, my father and mother to see you."


    Fifth Nian can''t control her eyebrows. That''s great. The whole family is mobilized. If she doesn''t have dreamers, can the family rush over and tear her up?


    When she thought about it, she was too guilty to open the door.

 Chapter 1016

    With his own memory, Wujue went back to the cliff at the foot of the mountain. When she came up the mountain, her sister stayed here for the longest time. For a moment, she was so surprised that she couldn''t believe it.


    At first, he thought that his sister had seen something. Looking along his line of sight, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Later, when my sister faced herself, there was more evasion in her eyes. He always felt that something was wrong.


    When I thought about it, I took time to come down the mountain to have a look.


    Mengzhixuan hasn''t been entered by outsiders for so many years, so the strange face of Wujue has already attracted many people''s attention, especially some women, who may be tired of seeing mengzhixuan. In addition, Wujue is very beautiful and elegant. Just looking at it from a distance, they feel that this person is very pleasing.


    No, there''s a woman standing up right now.


    "Hello, are you the rescuer from the fifth family?" There was no lack of sarcasm in his speech.


    The fifth one turned a deaf ear and stood on the edge of the cliff.


    His eyes looked into the distance, as if in some kind of meditation.


    He Yunzhi''s appearance is among the best in mengzhixuan, especially as the daughter of he''s family, her status is naturally more noble than others. Even several parents of the fifth family intend to match her up with the fifth Zun, but she is always naturally wild. She wants to see the outside world, so she has no intention of marriage.


    But long received the man''s favorite eyes, all of a sudden was ignored, this heart is still a little unclear sense of loss. "Hello, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?"


    Fifth, you look down at the cliff with low eyes. There are clouds and mists floating at your feet. What kind of fairyland is it?


    He was dressed in black pipe pants, a blue shirt and a pair of small white shoes, which made this more formal dress more playful and casual.


    The cliff here is a bit strange, as if it had been torn apart by God.


    He Yunzhi belongs to that kind of tall woman. There is a bit of publicity, pride and self-confidence between her eyebrows and eyes.


    The lip is not a little bit red, reflecting her pretty face, especially bright and moving. Angrily, he went to the side of the fifth Jue, "Hey, I''m talking to you, are you dumb..." Didn''t you hear me? " Speaking of the back, her voice is getting smaller and smaller, even her cheeks are flushed, and her eyes are full of spring waves. She looks at the fifth most beautiful man. She is so big, and she has never seen such a beautiful man.


    The fifth is like he Yunzhi, who doesn''t see his side. He is standing on the edge of the cliff with his pocket in his hands, letting the wind blow through his hair?


    He Yunzhi licked his lips and forced his heart to beat wildly. Looking at it, the deer in her heart was beating wildly.


    "Well, what are you looking at?" He Yunzhi''s voice at this time is no longer aggressive, but a little more of the little daughter''s family''s shame.


    The fifth unique suddenly squatted down in front of he Yunzhi. For a moment, she felt that the fifth unique was getting closer and closer to her. He Yunzhi was so scared that he was silent and her face was dyed with a few red halos.


    Looking at the fifth Jue squatting in front of him and looking into the cliff, he Yunzhi was frightened and yelled, "Hey, it''s dangerous over there. Don''t get too close. What should you do if you fall down?"


    Originally, I was very disdainful of the fifth best, but now I''m more concerned about it.


    From the beginning to the end, the fifth Jue had never paid any attention to he Yunzhi, which made her a little unable to accept. She could not help squatting beside him curiously and observing the place he could see. She held her fragrant gills in her hands and said, "I don''t know, what''s good for a broken cliff?"


    "What was this place?" Although his voice was thin and cool, it was a little chilly, like a cup of good wine, which stopped in his ears with a little bit of maiden heart''s agitation.


    He Yunzhi blinked in shock and exclaimed in surprise, "can you talk?" Even the sound is so good.


    Looking at the cliff, Wujue asked again, "where is this place?" Although he is not sure, his sister''s eyes are too wrong. The only thing she can hide is about ELO. So he dares to guess that this place must be different.


    He Yunzhi was stunned. He opened his mouth and subconsciously said, "it turns out that this is the only way to shennai mountain. Later, it is said that a certain immortal on shennai mountain secretly sent out Warcraft, causing the people to live in poverty. Therefore, the way of heaven punished them for not being able to enter the world again. Shennai mountain seems to disappear overnight."


    No wonder!


    No wonder my sister looks so surprised when she sees it.


    It leads to shennai mountain, but shennai mountain doesn''t have it. There are only cliffs left.


    If you think about it, your sister''s expression can be explained.


    Wujue had a gloomy face. He thought that when he came to mengzhixuan, he would be closer to shennai mountain. But he didn''t expect that he was standing on the land of mengzhixuan, but he and Lu Hanxiao were getting farther and farther away."Why do you look so bad? In fact, it''s just a legend. You don''t have to worry about it." Most of He Yun doesn''t believe in the legends of her ancestors. She has seen the outside world and naturally knows how there can be immortals in today''s scientific and technological world?


    Therefore, she only took those things as legends, but didn''t expect that the little brother opposite took them seriously.


    "Hey, you can''t really take it seriously. Where can there be immortals in this world? You don''t know. The owner of mengzhixuan thought he could summon mengmo?" Speaking of the fifth family, there is no lack of irony. I don''t care who invited the little brother.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, he Yunzhi was like a chattering sparrow, "Hey, my name is he Yunzhi, the daughter of he family. What''s your name? I can''t call you


    The fifth as if can''t hear her words, stride around and go.


    He Yunzhi was dumbfounded in an instant. "Hey, how can you be like this? I told you my name. Why don''t you tell me your name?"


    Clearly feel his pace is not big, walk is not fast, and then raised his eyes, his figure has disappeared.


    He Yunzhi quickly took two steps, but he couldn''t catch up with him. He used his lightness skill and chased him all the way. After several steps, he found that the fifth best figure had completely disappeared.


    "Strange, how can a person walk so fast without lightness skill?" She drooped her eyelids and hesitated, wondering if she would tell everyone about it? After all, this person was brought back by the fifth statue, which is a threat to them.


    However, the village is so busy that you may already know it by now.


    The three elders went to the owner''s house together with the more authoritative and even capable young people in the family.


    Fifth Nian is now anxious to open the door to the other side, and secretly called a few little overlord, has never been able to wake up the unreliable little dark cloud, can only harden the head to open the door.


    The door was wide open, and suddenly there were seven or eight people, including men and women, old and young, shouting, "ancestors, don''t say, you and my mother are really similar!"


    He was called laozuzong by an old man who was old enough to lose all his teeth. For the first time, fifth Nian felt that his back neck was full of coolness. The smile at the corner of his mouth was a little more stiff. He coughed, "old man, don''t call me that!"


    The fifth concept and the fifth Rongyan father and son hold a wait-and-see attitude. After all, what xiaozun said is really true. The old man of the fifth family still believes it, and they can''t refute it.


    However, they couldn''t say that.


    "Ancestor, I don''t mean to ask who your ancestor was."


    The fifth read the corners of his mouth a smoke, "my name is the fifth read, you call my name, as for my ancestors'' name is the fifth Feiyang and mulinglong."


    The two familiar names, although the fifth Wo is a little unclear which generation of ancestors, but can confirm that they are a family.


    "We are the same branch of our family. We are all descendants of the fifth family." In order to pull the fifth idea, he almost burst into tears. His expression was obviously a little more excited. We can imagine how much hope he held for the emergence of the fifth idea.


    Not waiting for the fifth view and the fifth Rongyan''s many questions, there are a lot of footfalls outside, and people roaring noisily?

 Chapter 1017

    Listening to the noise outside, the fifth Nian frowned. Then he looked up at the fifth family of four generations. Everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding frown. It seemed that everyone outside had a headache.


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips. When did the descendants of fifth Nian become so weak.


    As a member of the fifth family, there is an advantage, but it can also be regarded as an advantage. That is to protect one''s weaknesses without any reason. Even if it is one''s own fault, one can never be bullied.


    So the group of old people who led the battle walked faster than the young people, and rushed directly to the courtyard of the fifth year, "master, we heard that young master Zun brought outsiders back. How mysterious is our dream? How can we accommodate outsiders? At this time, it has caused the panic of the villagers, so please take them out."


    Fifthly, he flushed with anger and said such disrespectful words in front of his ancestors. The dead old man of the he family clearly didn''t treat himself as the owner of the family. He was a little bit embarrassed in his face. He was only gasping for breath.


    I''m sorry to take a look at the fifth reading, "Lao Zu Zong, you don''t care about their words. You''d better have a good rest. I''ll solve the rest with Xiao Zun." As for his son and grandson, he can''t believe it.


    The fifth read the corner of the lip to remind, "rest what rest, I would like to go out to see if my beauty has caused the panic of dream Xuan, if so, then I really have to go, after all, you people here can''t see others look good." When he said this, the fifth Nian had already stepped out of the room. For the moment, let''s not talk about the reaction of several people in the fifth family when they heard this. Let''s talk about the strange faces of the three old people in he Fengxing''s family outside. Looking at the fifth Nian, it seemed like a monster.


    Fifth read hands ring chest, cold hum a, "see what see, bumpkin, have not seen beauty ah!"


    Clearly is a very despise her eyes, how to the fifth read the mouth changed the taste?


    Standing behind the man, he Yan and Feng Xing, Xing Tianyi look at each other. They think a little more in their eyes. They don''t believe that the fifth statue will move out such a rescue?


    What can a woman with big chest and no brain do to save the fifth family that has no use.


    Originally, they came to watch good plays, such as this kind of hard-working drama. Their grandfathers, grandfathers and dads are enough.


    "This girl, our dream Xuan doesn''t accept any immigrants. I''m afraid it''s very impolite. Please forgive me."


    Fifth Nian shrugged his shoulders and said in an indifferent tone, "it''s OK that you people are old, and I''m young. Naturally I have to be humble to you, but I have to tell you that I''m really not an outsider, so you have nothing to worry about."


    Clearly is a dead pig is not afraid of the posture of boiling water, the fifth read how much white let them a little unacceptable.


    "You are not an outsider. I''m afraid there will be no outsider here." The speaker, gray hair, teeth are about to fall out, even so, still energetic, he is the current elder of he family.


    Fifth read a light cough, embrace the tone of the elders said, "small Zun, you tell them who I am?"


    The fifth one nodded, "she''s called the fifth Nian. She''s the fifth ancestor of the fifth family. She''s a descendant of the fifth family. She''s the same branch of our family as the fifth family. Naturally, she''s a member of my fifth family. Even if my great grandfather meets her, she should also be called laozong. If you still take our fifth family as your ancestor, this person is also your ancestor. "


    Looking at the fifth Zun solemnly saying this, and then with that serious baby face, for a moment, the fifth Nian felt very funny.


    Ancestor?


    If you kill them, you will not recognize the identity of the fifth thought.


    The fifth one''s eyes fell on He Yan after the crowd. He found that he looked at himself like a fool. He couldn''t help but raise his lips. "He Yan, do you want to say hello to the old ancestor?"


    He Yunzhi and he Yan are the sisters of a mother''s compatriots. They are very similar in appearance, very beautiful. He Yan is a bit lazy and evil. "Fifth, some things have become a foregone conclusion. Even if they struggle, salted fish will never turn over."


    Said by the other party is salted fish, the fifth Zun is not angry, a faint smile, "not finalized before, everything has the opportunity to change, I am looking forward to your expression."


    The fifth one is too confident. He Yan can''t help but wonder if the fifth one has found the magic weapon to win. Apart from mengmo, I''m afraid the fifth one will never turn over.


    Dreamer?


    It''s ridiculous. There can''t be that kind of thing in the world.


    Fashion has never been used to speaking, so do not express any opinions.


    Xing Tianyi felt that the fifth one was too confident.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to the game more and more." He Yan moved his thin lips, and then his eyes fell on his grandfather''s face. "Grandfather, since xiaozun said that he was a relative of their fifth family, he really wasn''t an outsider. Let''s go back! "


    He Fengxing''s three families have put the power in their grandson''s hands, "but, in words..."He Yan asked, "granddad doesn''t believe me?"


    The old man of he family bit his teeth, "Cheng, listen to my family." It''s just a woman. Can it turn the world upside down?


    The old man of he family just doesn''t know the fifth idea. He really knows her ability in the future, and he doesn''t dare to look down on women any more.


    Popular eyes looked at the fifth read, was the other party glared, he was slightly a Leng, face a bit of consternation, Xing Tianyi see this, can''t help laughing, "it''s a little pepper, popular, you can''t carry my sister peek at other girls."


    For Xing Tianyi sister''s amorous, popular never give any response.


    A group of people came here in a mighty way. Because of a word of congratulation, they left in a mighty way. Nothing happened. Fifth Nian felt that his strength was ignored by everyone. The fifth Rong Yan light said, "the fifth girl, my family on this situation, if let you embarrassed, I let xiaozun send you out."


    Fifth read cold hum a, "please God easy send God difficult." Now get rid of her. No way.

 Chapter 1018

    "It''s easier to ask God than to send him away!" The attitude of the fifth thought is that I don''t want to leave.


    The father and son of the fifth concept and the fifth Rongyan look at each other face to face. They have never met such a person as the fifth Nian. After all, who will not run when they meet such things, but she will stay. At this time, I don''t know how to dissuade him. The scene was a little silent for a moment.


    It''s the fifth thought. She originally came for Fang Yiluo. Now the fifth family has such an experience. As a descendant of the fifth family, she once went to ancient times by chance and met the fifth family. How could she sit back and ignore it?


    Therefore, Fang Yiluo is determined.


    She''s in charge of the fifth family.


    Even if the fifth family did not have the protection of mengmo, they had to show their integrity. How could they be forced into the dust by he Fengxing''s three families.


    "You go back first, Xiao Zun. You stay. I have something to know." Fifth read gloomy face, voice with a bit of elder''s tone.


    The fifth one is slightly stunned, "good!"


    The happiest thing here is Wu Hewei. He believes in Wu Nian from the bottom of his heart, even if he has never seen her before. The small words on the back of the fifth family tree are enough to prove that this person must be extraordinary.


    Otherwise, the ancestor would not have mentioned this person alone. It''s just that how could the ancestor know that there was a fifth thought in this era, which made him a little puzzled.


    "Laozuzong, you are here to live. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time." I''m afraid that the fifth Nian will walk away. Even the tone of his speech is amiable.


    The fifth view and the fifth Rongyan can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. The hefengxing family is very fierce. They have been restrained for thousands of years. Once they can turn over, how can they be easily defeated by a woman.


    They have already accepted their fate, and they don''t have a glimmer of hope for the fifth thought.


    I just hope that in the future, no matter who he Fengxing''s housekeeper is, he can still have a little kindness to the fifth family.


    Fifth, I can''t see the two of them look dejected. I''m not as confident as fifth ho. "As the descendants of the fifth family, we should understand one thing, that is, whether we win or lose, we should never lose our momentum. Even if we fail, we should show your tolerance and not be underestimated."


    Fifth he to hear this, greatly excited to drum up the palm, "the old ancestor said is good, all blame my son, taught my grandson bad, now also want to harm my great grandson, but fortunately small Zun most listen to my words, I and small Zun will not let you down." After that, he pulled the fifth one and said, "Xiao Zun, you should also show your attitude to your ancestors!"


    The fifth nodded, "ancestor, how do you say, how do I do."


    Fifth read a light cough, "or let your great grandfather they go to rest for a while, I just find you to understand the situation." According to the age, fifth Nian can recognize the fifth grandparent, father and mother.


    After sending the others away, fifth Nian pulled fifth Zun into the room. "Do you need me to tell you from the beginning to the end about the gratitude and resentment between the fifth family and he Fengxing''s family? In fact, he Fengxing''s family is not very united. It''s just to deal with the fifth family that they are forced to unite against foreign enemies."


    "I''ll talk about that later. I have a more important question to ask you now."


    "What?"


    "When we came up from the foot of the mountain, did you see the cliff?"


    Fifth Zun grew up in the mystery of dreams when he was a child. He knew more about which mountain there was than anyone else. Naturally, he immediately reflected what the fifth Nian meant. "I know. What''s the matter?"


    "When did that place become a cliff?"


    The fifth one was stunned, "isn''t that place always a cliff?"


    "Always?" Fifth Nian was surprised. That is to say, since fifth Zun had memory, that place was the cliff, and shennai mountain disappeared.


    "Why are you so interested in that place?"


    "I said I came to mengzhixuan, do you believe it?"


    Fifth Zun looked at fifth Nian in amazement, "how can it be that there has been no stranger to mengzhixuan for 300 years."


    "Why can''t I have been here 300 years ago?"


    Three hundred years ago? "People in the 21st century can live beyond 300 years old?" There was a flash of surprise on his cute baby face. Before, he had been using his appearance to deceive the public. He thought his IQ was online, but after chatting with fifth Nian, he found that he was not as smart as he thought.


    "Stupid!" The fifth thought flicked his forehead. "Why can''t I come to mengzhixuan thousands of years ago? Why do you think the boy of the fifth thought should mark on the genealogy so that you can find the fifth thought instead of any one of the descendants of the fifth thought?"


    Number five, that kid?


    Fifth, not only do you feel that your IQ is not online, but even your hearing has declined."Don''t you know my fifth ancestor?"


    Fifth nianda has a posture of being "teachable" and nods, "you''ve finally come to the point."


    "How can you live thousands of years?" The fifth one is so shocked that I can''t believe that there are still people living in this world for so long?


    Hearing this, someone stroked his forehead, "who told you I lived thousands of years, I''m only 27 years old this year, OK?" I didn''t even pass the top 30, OK?


    "But you How did you meet my ancestors? "


    "I can''t cross time and space!"


    "How is it possible in the world..."


    Fifth read directly interrupted him, "how impossible, you all believe in the existence of the dreamer."


    "But I''ve really sensed the existence of demons."


    The fifth read to wave a hand, "forget it, I don''t break to pull this with you, I mainly want to ask you something else."


    "That cliff?"


    "You can still be saved. That''s right. To be more precise, I asked about Mount shennai."


    Fifth Zun looks at fifth Nian in shock. Even mengzhixuan and shennaishan are neighbors. Has she ever been to this place? "That place is the only way to connect shennai mountain. According to the old man''s rumor, there is an immortal on shennai mountain who made a mistake and mistakenly released a Warcraft, which led to the plight of the people in the world. Later, the way of heaven punished, and shennai mountain disappeared inexplicably. My great grandfather''s generation has never seen shennai mountain. "


    Misplaced a Warcraft?


    How come it''s like Lu Tiantian''s stupid thing, "Ice Armor Horned Dragon?"


    "What?" He didn''t hear clearly.


    "Ice Armor Horned Dragon!" She said firmly again.


    Until the moment when he heard it clearly, the fifth Buddha looked at the fifth Buddha in shock and amazement again and said, "how do you know?" This matter is really recorded in the fifth chronicle. The Warcraft that once brought troubles to the common people is really Ice Armor Horned Dragon.


    "If so, that is to say, shennai mountain disappeared from rutiantian''s period." Fifth Nian can''t help but fall into meditation. Maybe when she left ancient times, shennai mountain disappeared.


    It''s definitely not the punishment of heaven that makes it disappear. Fang Yiluo finally incarnated into the divine fetus, which is enough to show that Lu''s divine pulse still exists, but he doesn''t know where it disappeared?


    But they came full of hope, but shennaishan disappeared so strangely. For the time being, xiaojue couldn''t know about it. "If my brother asked about shennaishan, you don''t tell him about it for the time being."


    "Why?" Even if he doesn''t say it, others will know it.


    "If you don''t say it, you don''t say it."


    "Oh Take care of your mouth. As for other people, he can''t take care of them.


    The fifth read but don''t know, the fifth absolute is even earlier than what she know, he Yunzhi early all said.


    "This year''s ten-year agreement is due to expire in your three hundred years. By what means do you decide who will be in power?" Shennai mountain has become a mystery for the time being, so the fifth reading can only ask about the fifth ten-year competition.


    Speaking of this, the fifth Zun''s heart was inexplicably heavy, "the reason why all the immortals in shennai mountain were punished is that they not only mistakenly released Warcraft, but also more importantly."


    Fifth Nian suddenly has a bad feeling. "Don''t talk like squeezing toothpaste. You think you''re telling a story?"


    "The magic weapon used to seal the Ice Armor Horned Dragon had cracks, so the seal was only temporary. In order to strengthen the seal, shennai mountain would stay away from the world. If one day the Ice Armor Horned Dragon would break the seal one day. Who leads the people to destroy this Warcraft is the new master of dream Xuan. And it''s only in these days that the Ice Armor Horned Dragon has broken through the barrier! " Of course, he Fengxing''s three families, even their own grandfather and father, don''t believe in mengmo, and naturally they don''t believe in the existence of bingjiajiao magic dragon.

 Chapter 1019

    Fifth read a moment of crazy curse impulse, want to say to him, goodbye, I want to take my brother home. When she rushed back in a hurry, the sea had already covered everything. When the tide cleared away, she knew that several ice armour horned dragons had died, and some had already run away.


    Who knows today, thousands of years later, those Ice Armor horned magic dragons will be born again?


    "This is the 21st century. The ice Horned Dragon has been completely submerged in the long stream of time. How can it be born again?" The fifth thought didn''t believe it. Most of them had been convinced by the fifth Zun, but they were still deceiving themselves at this time.


    The fifth one sighed, "I hope it''s not true, but it''s recorded in the genealogy. It''s marked with the year, but there''s no accurate time. The picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang will melt into the world, and the Ice Armor Horned Dragon will reappear. At that time, just in these days, my grandfather has been unable to sleep all day recently. I know that he is worried about this matter, but other people in dream Xuan don''t know that great difficulty is coming. "


    Fifth Nian frowned, "can you show me the record of this item in your genealogy?"


    Genealogy generally can''t be shown to outsiders, but the fifth Nian put forward this request. Obviously, he couldn''t refuse it. After all, he had just returned to his ancestors. The main reason why the ancestors cried was to make up with each other.


    "Just a moment. I''ll ask my grandfather."


    Fifth, I nodded, a little absent-minded.


    I don''t know how long the fifth Zun has been gone. The fifth Nian has been in a daze all the time. I don''t even know when he came back.


    "What do you think?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "nothing, please show me!"


    When he took over the yellow pages of the chronicle book, he flipped the pages and saw many kinds of handwriting. It wasn''t by one person. Until the familiar handwriting came into his eyes, the fifth thought felt as if he had passed away.


    as like as two peas, he had to get the dream book from the Han''s hand. He wanted to dedicate himself to fifth flying birds, who knew but was caught by him. When he wrote down the notes, there were many traces of his change, just like the handwriting in the front, and there was a sense of familiarity.


    Gently stroking the fifth flying notes, for a moment, I miss the ancient life.


    It is recorded that cracks have appeared in the picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang. With the ability of shennai mountain, it can only trap the Ice Armor Horned Dragon again for thousands of years. In the future, the seal will be invalid. There will be about seven or eight Ice Armor Horned Dragon again.


    If this matter is recorded by the fifth Feiyang, probably there will be no mistake.


    In other words, it can explain why shennai mountain disappeared for so many years?


    Instead, they found a place to suppress the ice Horned Dragon.


    Fifth Nian suddenly felt tired of kindness. He escaped from the fierce beast thousands of years ago. After thousands of years, he had to face the enemy. The key is that seven or eight of them would reproduce again and give birth to seventy or eight Ice Armor horned dragons.


    As long as she thought of the scene of galloping horses, she felt that it was too bad for her to come here. "So, now only you and your grandfather believe that the Ice Armor Horned Dragon will be born again. What about the others?"


    "They don''t even believe in mengmo. How can they believe in Ice Armor Horned Dragon?"


    Fifth read knead pan pain forehead, "OK, I know, you give me some time to think."


    The fifth one''s whole heart was tangled together, and he looked at the fifth thought with a pair of watery eyes, "ancestor, will you go?"


    Not finding Fang Yiluo, not solving the trouble of the fifth family, where is she going?


    "No way."


    The fifth one hears the speech and is relieved. It''s good not to leave. "Then have a good rest. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it then!"


    Not long after the fifth statue left, the fifth Jue came back out of his mind.


    Because the two brothers and sisters have something in mind, so no one found the difference between each other.


    But the next morning, a strange female voice came from the yard, "Hello, the fifth unique, are you there?"


    Because he Yunzhi didn''t get an answer, he Yunzhi kept shouting again and again. She couldn''t sleep well. She had always been used to sleeping in. It wasn''t until six o''clock when someone called again and again. She didn''t get enough sleep. How could she not be so angry.


    Wearing pajamas, he pushed the door open. "He''s not here. He''s out for exercise. Stop shouting."


    "Who are you?" Aggressive tone, listening to people can not feel good.


    Fifth, Nian yawned lazily, "it doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that the person you''re looking for isn''t here." I can''t believe that xiaojue, who is so cool, has made friends on her first day here. Unlike her, she only has the ability to offend others.


    He Yunzhi is a girl of action school. If she likes it, she has to pursue it. What''s more, she doesn''t feel that she is particularly poor and doesn''t deserve the fifth best. After a round of inquiry yesterday, she finally understands the identity of the fifth best. She doesn''t know that she can only accept the news of the fifth best. Naturally, she ignores the fifth best and her sister.


    So today, I summoned up my courage and abandoned the shame of my little daughter''s family. One morning, I went to the fifth family to look for the fifth unique. I didn''t expect to meet a woman with exposed clothes. At first sight, she was very disrespectful."Why do you dress so badly?" After that, he Yunzhi covered his eyes.


    Fifth Nian looked down at her suspender nightdress. It''s made of ice silk. The suspender is a little thin and looks delicate with a clavicle. The snow-white swan neck is just right. The pajamas are designed in this way. Even the business line doesn''t show. What''s wrong with her?


    The key is that they are still women. What kind of eyes does she cover?


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "it''s not for you to see, can you manage?" After that, I''m ready to go back to my room and have another sleep.


    But he Yunzhi stopped him and said, "wait, I have something to ask you."


    Fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, directly threw up the door, even the bird didn''t bird her.

 Chapter 1020

    He Yunzhi looked at the door of the room. He was so stunned that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    No one has ever dared to neglect her so much since I was a child. Today, when I met someone with such a bad attitude as fifth Nian, especially the noise of throwing the door on her room was so loud that her eardrum hurt.


    Rubbed the ear that rubs buzzing, her face is difficult to see the pole immediately, a few strides dart to the front of the fifth reading room, want to also don''t want of ruthlessly kick a sleep.


    The force is so strong that the whole door shakes. Maybe it will be broken in the next second.


    After all, there are ancient houses here. Even if they are renovated every year, they can''t be very strong.


    The fifth read this moment Kung Fu has not gone to the bed, he Yunzhi was such a strong kick on the door, directly scared sober.


    She stopped, a gloomy air appeared on her pretty little face, a touch of anger rose from her eyes. She was not as irritable as ordinary people when they lost their reason. On the contrary, she had a bloodthirsty and cold smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Outside the door, he Yunzhi slapped the door, "come out, do you know who I am?"


    Because the woman in the room is silent, he Yunzhi only thinks that she is afraid of herself, and her momentum is even more arrogant. He slaps the door hard and kicks wildly.


    Fifth, he took a deep breath, turned around and opened the door.


    Just at this time, he Yunzhi''s kick at the door has already fallen. Because there is no gate to stop her, she sees that kick on the fifth Nian. She has a strong pride in her eyes.


    In the eyes of fifth Nian, he quickly scratched something, almost subconsciously, pulled up his skirt and directly raised his foot, especially accurately kicked he Yunzhi''s little foot.


    He Yunzhi felt that her feet were numb, and her whole soles hurt, and her eyes were hazy with tears.


    Fifth Nian quickly put down his skirt again and took back his long white legs. This moment was incredibly comfortable.


    He Yunzhi felt that his right foot felt numb from the center of his foot. He even dared not move the whole road. This foot made her sit on the ground directly.


    Scallion white fingers angrily pointed to the fifth read, "you bully me, I want to tell my brother, he will never forgive you." After that, he cried loudly.


    The voice is very sharp, originally very irritable, listen to this cry, the fifth read really want to throw her two slaps.


    If she didn''t cry like this, maybe she would be a little patient.


    "What happened?" Suddenly a strange and familiar male voice appeared.


    He Yunzhi turns back in surprise, with a few drops of elite tears hanging in his eyes. It seems that I still feel pity for him.


    "The fifth wonder?"


    Wujue looks at he Yunzhi, frowns lightly, and moves his eyes to the fifth thought. His eyes are filled with some concern. "It''s still a little cold in the morning now. How can he come out with so few clothes? Not afraid to be sick? "


    This woman was so sad that she was so concerned.


    Once again unwilling to call a name, "the fifth unique."


    The fifth is deaf, the fifth read see, can''t help asking younger brother, "small Jue, is she your friend?"


    "No!"


    "Of course


    Two different answers are surprisingly consistent.


    Hearing the fifth veto, he Yunzhi was worried, "why don''t you know me? Didn''t we meet yesterday? It''s right there... "


    The fifth absolute cold Mou once swept, he cloud''s immediately silence, very clever.


    If the degree of dexterity is seen by the people of he''s family, you must be shocked.


    "I''m not wrong. We''ve met. We''re friends. You just don''t know my name." He Yunzhi immediately thought of something, patted his chest and said, "I''ll call you xiaojue in the future. My name is he Yunzhi. Now we know each other''s names. We are friends."


    Fifth read subconsciously frown, "you are he family?"


    He Yunzhi very impolite white her one eye, not good spirit of say, "should you what matter?" Make it clear that you don''t want to tell the fifth thought.


    Fifth, I don''t know whether this girl is naturally confident or brainless. She dares to be so angry in front of her sister who likes boys. It''s estimated that there are few in the world.


    The fifth absolute frown, "elder sister, go back to sleep again, elder brother-in-law said, your body wants to raise well."


    "Sister?" He Yunzhi screams strangely. He almost looks at the fifth Niang. She doesn''t want to believe it even though she''s dead. Is this disgusting woman the fifth Jue''s elder sister?


    Fifth read quickly waved, "don''t call me sister, my fifth is not suitable for you."


    He Yun''s urgent, "how inappropriate."


    He xianger didn''t like the he family when she tried to kill Linglong in her dream. Now she is inexplicably connected with he Yunzhi. Their fifth family has a natural conflict with he family. In this way, she needs to remind her brother not to be confused at the critical moment."Xiaojue, remember my sister''s words, the he family and our fifth family had a natural conflict. In the early years, he Xiang''er of the he family had thought about killing our ancestor Mu Linglong..."


    When it comes to Mu Linglong, the fifth Jue trembles all over, and his eyes seem to be soaked with poison.


    She had never seen such a pair of terrible eyes. It seemed that she was enveloped by all the cold and cold breath in the world, with a breath of death. Just being looked at by the other side, she felt that she had difficulty breathing and even struggled to breathe. He Yunzhi made a big alarm in his heart, warning herself that she had to run, but that leg seemed to plunge into the ground and move continuously I can''t move.


    "Xiaojue..." She called his name with fear.


    For a moment, she could not feel the elegance and nobility of the man in front of her. She felt that this man was terrible.


    The fifth absolute force clenched a fist, "you he family good big courage, dare to hurt her unexpectedly?" After that, with a direct wave of his hand, he seemed to have swept away the dust. A strong wind swept by, and he Yunzhi was like a kite with broken line, which was ejected more than ten meters away.


    "Ah He Yunzhi never dreamed that the boy he liked for the first time would be so cruel.


    Since the dream devil disappeared, the fifth He Feng Xing family has been specializing in internal mental skills, refining more advanced internal skills, so everyone''s Kung Fu is good.


    Although he Yunzhi is a noble young lady of the he family, her elders never allow her to be lazy when practicing martial arts. So when the wind of the fifth unique came over, she had already used her internal power to stabilize herself with the help of nearby buildings, pavilions and even trees.


    But the strength of the fifth is too fierce. He doesn''t care if he Yunzhi will fall apart?


    So even if she reduced the impact, she still landed from mid air, and the whole bone was about to fall apart.


    Feel the hot feeling on the hand, spread out two small hands, palms are worn out of blood, she hurt straight tears.


    However, she was still worried that she had recovered her life.


    Fifth read want to reach out to stop the younger brother''s action, but found that it is too late, "small Jue, you don''t be too impulsive." No matter it''s the law of the world or the law of the underworld, it''s not allowed to kill people casually. The fifth best way to kill people is to lose more than gain.


    The fifth absolute cold a face, "elder sister, don''t worry, as long as I don''t let her die, she must give me live."


    Domineering!


    There is a little Yama as his younger brother. Fifth Nian always feels that he is walking with wind.


    "But you seem to be very concerned about our ancestors?"


    Wujue was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that her sister would have such a keen insight. She pretended not to understand and asked, "I''m not worried. How could we be born?"


    Fifth read also didn''t think much, very seriously nodded, "you''re right, just where to exercise?"


    "Turn around the cliff."


    "Cliff?" Fifth read immediately like a tongue bitten kitten, "you, you, how, how, how to run there, how dangerous!"


    "If the scenery is good, just look around."


    "Oh." It shouldn''t be that he found something. Fifth Nian was worried. He didn''t know how to tell Xiao Jue that ELO wasn''t here at all. "Just once. Don''t go to such a dangerous place. My sister will worry about you."


    "Sister, what are you going to do about he Fengxing''s family?"


    Fifth read shaking his head, "I have no idea, do you have any good suggestions?"


    The fifth nodded, "there is one."


    "Tell me."


    "How to say, we are all of the same race. Even if we don''t want to be the head of the family, we can''t be bullied. My idea is to fight until we are convinced."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, it was her brother. The simple and crude solution was just what she wanted.

 Chapter 1021

    In the past, the fifth person would never have such an idea. They would play each other to death with their intelligence quotient. It''s impossible to know who is the person who started it?


    Now the fifth Jue, also learned to fight violence with violence, I do not know why, no matter which small Jue, she likes not to.


    "Sister, what else do you want to say to me?"


    The fifth read to nod, "this person of he family, I didn''t have any favor before, don''t say you will like that girl just now, I tell you, even be a friend, I don''t allow."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." A future generation who dares to hurt his mother, if he is really heartless to make friends, maybe he will be pestered by her endlessly in the future, shouting that he has no conscience.


    He Yunzhi fainted and was found by the servants of the fifth family. He carried it all the way back to his family.


    In the morning, he went out of the house in high spirits. Within an hour, he was carried back horizontally. He''s family was in a mess, crying and howling.


    People who can master some internal mental skills can master some medical skills, but they are not particularly skillful. One pulse can feel he Yunzhi''s pulse disorder. His Qi is like a wandering thread. It is clear that he is about to die.


    All of a sudden, chaos became a group, and finally came to the best doctor of mengzhixuan, "internal injury is too serious, I can only do my best."


    Anyway, the injury has been stabilized. It''s almost evening. At this moment, we all remember that he Yunzhi was injured. Why did the fifth family carry him back?


    Now he Yunzhi is in a coma, and no one gives them a satisfactory answer. Naturally, he has to ask a fifth company for this justice.


    The he family united with the Xing family, who had always been good friends, and went to the fifth one together.


    Although the Fengjia keeps cooperating with the other two families for the time being, for example, in things like this, they still choose to remain neutral, so the he family doesn''t plan to ask Fengjia for help.


    But the wind family is afraid that a big war will start. There is no sign that the wind family will miss something in the end.


    According to the popular saying, after dinner, it''s all as a snack. It''s OK to go and have a look at the excitement.


    The fifth family has just pulled down the dinner. Fifth Hewei is planning to gather the men in the family together to discuss the Ice Armor horn magic dragon in a few days. Even his son and grandson don''t believe it. Some things should be explained.


    Before the words were spoken, the outside became noisy, accompanied by the extremely ugly abuse of several women. Some old men took turns to fight. Even the fifth Wo Wei, who was sitting in the room, heard it, and his face was very ugly.


    Although the fifth concept doesn''t know what happened, it''s a bit hard to hear.


    Pacify the gasping father, "Dad, don''t be angry, listen to this abusive voice should be his mother, what should be the matter?"


    Fifth, Rongyan also comforted his grandfather, "maybe it''s someone else who scolds him. Don''t think much about it, grandfather."


    In order to calm down and nod his head, the fifth ho swallowed the evil breath. The next second, he heard the words and scolded, "fifth family, you four generations of people in the same room are not good enough to die. How big is she when you put such a heavy hand on one of our little girls!" Then he began to cry again.


    At this time, they have been scolded by name and surname. Even if the man of the fifth family shrinks his head again, he can''t just swallow it.


    It''s too much to scold people at the door.


    Two women came from the courtyard. One was about 70 or 80 years old, and the other was about 50 years old. They were well maintained and looked about 10 years younger than their actual age.


    They are the grandmother and mother of the fifth statue.


    "In other words, you run to our house and scold people indiscriminately. It''s too bad. Do you still regard our fifth house as the owner of our house?"


    When Li Lirong was cursing, she saw the culprit of the family, and her voice suddenly grew louder. She didn''t care who the two women were. Maybe she didn''t care what the consequences of today''s cursing would be?


    "Home owner?" She can''t help but snort, "your fifth family really treats itself as a dish. If you are the owner of the family, how dare you hurt my daughter?"


    He Yunzhi, a member of the fifth family, didn''t know anything about it. At first, he Yunzhi was injured by a servant of the fifth family. At that time, he was frightened and rushed to the he family. He wanted to tell the fifth young master about it, but he didn''t expect that because the housekeeper had given other things to him, he forgot it completely as soon as he was delayed.


    Now the he family came to him, and he suddenly remembered that he was scared to turn pale on the spot by the battle of the he family, and he shrank out.


    Just ask for today''s things. It''s better for the he family to be too scared to remember their appearance.


    Wang Minxia''s gray hair was about to stand up, and her old face was full of anger. She pointed to Li Lirong and said angrily, "Li Lirong, at least I''m your elder. It''s very deceiving of you to speak so rudely."


    He Qingqing quickly comforted her mother-in-law, "Mom, don''t be angry, or you''ll give the things here to your grandfather. I''ll help you go back to your room and have a rest."At this time, the men of the fifth family also pushed open the door one after another. The fifth family watched the old wife''s anger, and her eyes were staring straight. It was not a taste in her heart.


    Wang Minxia looked at her husband and pointed to the people in he''s family and cried, "fifth view, this is the granddaughter-in-law you value. How can such a family style bring up a good daughter? I''ll tell you the ugly story. If you dare to let my grandson marry the daughter of he''s family, I''ll kill you."


    Because of the situation of the fifth family, the two of them really discussed earlier that the fifth Zun should marry he Yunzhi. In this way, they would be in laws. Naturally, they would not be too shameful in the future.


    At that time, although Wang Minxia was not happy, she always felt that he Yunzhi was too arrogant and domineering at a young age, and she was blind to her good grandson.


    She is very used to the girl of the wind family, gentle and graceful, girls should have the look of girls.


    Learning that they wanted to marry he Yunzhi, the fifth statue''s face was full of rejection.


    Li Lirong experienced a day of fear. Now she had no reason to speak of. She pushed her man hard and cried, "you''re not a man anymore. Your daughter was beaten to death. If you don''t do that today, we''ll have to leave."


    He Yan took a step forward and looked at the fifth Zun, "your fifth family is deceiving people too much. My sister''s life and death are unknown now. The fifth Zun, you fifth family should not wait for any fierce beast to break the seal and come out as the date of agreement. It''s better to have a decisive battle today. If you are still a man, we will set up a life and death situation."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak and kept frowning, he Yan couldn''t help getting angry. "Do you people in the fifth family really believe that there will be fierce beasts like ice armor horned demon dragon in this world? Do you still think that mengmo exists in the world?"


    The fifth respect is to believe, very believe, but he Yan said so, as if laughing at how stupid their family is, which he could not accept.


    The fifth concept and the fifth Rongyan are already blushing and unable to refute.


    Li Lirong was a little frightened when she heard the birth and death. Although she believed her son''s strength, the birth and death was not for fun. She was afraid that she would break a daughter. If she put her own life into it, she would really live worse than death for the rest of her life.


    The fifth one sneers, "although I still don''t know what happened, I don''t have to refuse because you are waiting to die." After so many years of keeping a low profile, he has been playing an unimportant role in mengzhixuan, just to let them relax their vigilance.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, there is no need to continue to hide.


    The Xing family has a tacit understanding to look at the Feng family. Maybe we didn''t expect that he Yunzhi would be the fuse of the whole incident. Now it''s a good thing to break up.


    If the provincial government continues to procrastinate, the fifth one has already existed in name.


    He Qingqing quickly dissuades his son, "Xiao Zun, don''t be impulsive. You''d better listen to your grandfather."


    Fifth, in order to look at his grandson, he is also angry today. Other people scold him to the door. Do they have to swallow their anger?


    "Xiao Zun, what do you want to do? My grandfather supports you!"


    "Daddy


    "Grandfather!"


    The fifth view and the fifth Rongyan are in the same voice.


    Obviously, they don''t want to fight now.


    Standing in the dark, the fifth Nian shakes his head in disappointment. Has the fifth family''s fighting spirit been fed to the dog?


    The fifth must always maintain a high cold style, face can not see any expression.


    Wang Minxia was so mad that she even forgot about life and death. For the first time, she supported any decision of her father-in-law. "Xiao Zun, grandma supports you, too."


    The fifth view scolds his old wife, "you shut up, Xiao Zun is our only grandson, you are given me to join in blindly."


    Wang Minxia looked anxiously at the fifth statue, hoping that he would accept the challenge, but also afraid that he would get hurt.


    Fifth Nian patted his younger brother beside him, "Xiao Jue, let''s join in the fun too!"

 Chapter 1022

    "Xiao Jue, let''s go for a walk, too!"


    Wujue walked into the courtyard after wunian. As soon as they appeared, they became the focus. After all, they were quite exclusive here.


    "If you want to do something about he Yunzhi, you don''t have to trouble them. He Yunzhi was hurt by me."


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet and everyone looked at each other. Maybe even he''s family didn''t expect that he was the fifth one.


    Fifth Zun''s face was slightly stiff. He walked quickly to fifth Nian, "don''t talk nonsense. You don''t even know who he Yunzhi is."


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "I didn''t know before, but after I kicked her off, I knew who she was?"


    He Yan''s sword tip deviated and went straight to the fifth thought. The cold light flashed in the fifth absolute cold eyes. A big hand was slightly raised, but it was pressed back by the fifth thought. "You don''t want to interfere in such things. If you are contaminated with causality, give it to me." My husband said before that if you are not human, if you interfere in human affairs, it is easy to be infected with causality. Although we are not sure whether the fifth party will suffer losses in this matter, it is always a good thing to be careful.


    The fifth absolute eye is glittering, after several struggles, the body quickly retreats, "elder sister, be careful."


    Fifth Nian especially likes his whip recently. When he''s in a good mood, he should whip twice. When he''s in a bad mood, he should whip twice as a solution.


    Her speed is extremely fast, directly rolled up the sword on He Yan''s hand, forming a twist of Mahua, one hand holding one side, not giving in to each other.


    Whip and sword opposite, he Yan cold hum a, "beyond measure."


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth to draw up a smile, "you said right, you are really beyond measure!"


    In people''s eyes, no matter how strong the whip is, it''s not as bright and sharp as the sword. It''s easy to break the whip of the fifth thought.


    At the moment when both sides made a little effort, there was only the sound of a pair of broken iron utensils in their ears.


    No one can believe this change. Unexpectedly, the whip of the fifth thought directly broke he Yan''s beloved sword.


    The fifth is to raise the lips, stupid human. If the fox tail of the Nine Tailed Fox is made into a weapon, how can human weapons be compared with it. Fifth Zun was a little relieved. At least fifth Nian brought it back by himself. From beginning to end, he had never seen each other''s ability. Today, she must be above herself. He certainly didn''t have the ability to break the sword with a whip.


    The whip of the fifth thought broke the sword, and the next second he ran away. Fortunately, the other side had been practicing martial arts for so many years, and they were in a panic to avoid the fatal blow of the fifth thought.


    Because of the strong momentum, the whip was unable to be recovered. They rushed to the stone pillar under the opposite corridor. They only heard a roar. Then the stone pillar was short, the pavilion was crumbling, and the gravel fell.


    People can''t imagine that if he Yan''s body is hit by this whip, he will definitely die. How can a person be more considerate than a stone.


    Li Lirong screamed out of control. Her son, her son, was almost killed.


    This shocked the he family, even the Feng family and the Xing family.


    They can''t believe what their eyes see. How powerful is a little whip?


    Before, they didn''t believe in the ability of a yellow haired girl. But today, how can they feel that they don''t know the truth.


    If the fifth one has such a right hand, it is definitely not a good thing for them.


    The fifth view couldn''t come back for a long time. It was clear that she didn''t have any internal power. How could she exert the most power of the whip.


    Fifth, Rongyan approached his son and asked in a low voice, "xiaozun, who is she?"


    The fifth one was stunned. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. "I may not be sure." I thought that she was only of high spiritual power and knew how to summon dreamers. Today, the whip she used exudes unique immortal Qi. Even he can''t understand who the fifth thought is?


    He Yan was not given a chance to breathe. In the sound of his family gasping, she threw off the whip again. Just listening to the crisp sound of the whip on the ground, trees and walls, he''s family couldn''t stand it, for fear that he Yan would be hurt.


    The old man of he family roared, "what are you doing standing there, don''t you stop that witch?"


    The fifth statue, like waking up in a dream, quickly took a group of people to join the war, "don''t let the people of he family hurt the ancestors, or I''ll try you."


    Only by throwing a broken cloud sword to He Yan can he avoid being at a disadvantage.


    "Thank you!"


    The fifth thought flashed a trace of evil smile, "a good brother, of course, is in need to see the truth." Having said that, the whip turned directly to another direction and ran to the fashion.


    Maybe I didn''t think that the fifth thought would attack me at such a time, so the fashion was very embarrassed, so clearly left behind to He Yan. I don''t know if he Yan was bold or confident enough to hurt her.He Yan takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. This woman makes him lose face as a man. How can he not hold this grudge.


    Carrying the broken cloud sword, he rose in the air. His face was very ferocious. He wanted to kill the fifth Nian.


    The fifth unique step moves slightly, and in the blink of an eye, he "walks" to the back of the fifth thought. Hurting his sister in front of him is obviously to seek death, so the strength of waving his arm is greater than he Yunzhi''s.


    The fifth thought was that she had made full preparations. Unexpectedly, the fifth Jue would protect herself at this time. She took xiaojue''s hand, and her strength reduced a lot.


    Even so, the power of little Yama can''t be underestimated. He Yan is like a broken kite flying out directly.


    "Don''t you want to know how he Yunzhi got hurt?" The eyes of all the people rose and fell with He Yan, and the hearts of all the people were pulled together, until he finally landed and rolled several times.


    Li Lirong watched her son fly more than ten meters away. Her heart seemed to be in her throat, and she fainted as soon as she turned her eyes.


    At this time, where can he''s family take care of her? What they care more about is He Yan?


    Fengxing''s eyes are full of amazement and shock. They can''t believe that there is such a profound internal skill in the world. They can fan people away with a wave of their hand. Even after decades of hard training, the grandfathers may not be able to achieve such an effect. Where did the fifth son find such a perverted brother and sister?


    "You son of a bitch, what''s the matter? I don''t want you to interfere?"


    Wujue''s heart softened, and even his facial expression softened. "I can''t watch him hurt you with my own eyes."

 Chapter 1023

    "I can''t see him hurt you with my own eyes." The fifth absolute indifference of facial expression is arrogant the person of he family, "that he Yunzhi is so hurt! Who else wants to try? "


    Everyone was stunned, and finally tasted the meaning of the fifth unique words. He Yunzhi was thrown out by him just like he Yan.


    "Deceiving people too much, you are deceiving people too much."


    Fengxing and Xing Tianyi look at each other, and they all see the color of shock from each other''s eyes, "who are you?" He Yan can be regarded as the one with better comprehensive quality among the three of them. There are few rivals. At least in mengzhixuan, only Fengxing and Xing Tianyi can compete with him.


    "The fifth family!" The fifth absolute cold eye flashed a cold light.


    Because the fifth thought blocked for a while, so the power was not so big. He Yan''s Kung Fu was online again, that is, he suffered some internal injuries, and soon got up from the ground in a mess, pushed away and cared about his elders, "I''m ok!"


    His eyes were fixed on the face of the fifth, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. "Well, since you admit that you are a member of the fifth family, don''t wait for the big trouble to come. It''s better to hit the sun than today!"


    The fifth one was also very angry. He responded directly to the challenge of "today is today."


    The fifth concept and the fifth Rongyan do not advocate falling out with the he family now, so they all dissuade the fifth Zun in a rage. In the face of such two people who have no fighting spirit, to be honest, she is quite disappointed.


    Although force is not the best solution, but for those who run to your door arrogant people, absolutely can not tolerate, because you are weak once, others will ride on your head all their lives.


    Only two people know the real strength of the fifth Zun, one is fashion, the other is the old man of the fifth family. So people who know him know that he is not trying to be strong for a while, but he wants to use his real strength to maintain the dignity of the fifth company.


    "Xiao Zun, don''t make a fool of yourself Fifth Guan shouts at his grandson. He has seen the child grow up since he was a child. He knows exactly how heavy it is. To accept the challenge of he''s family is undoubtedly an act of death.


    "Old man, I''m not joking! Please believe him. " The custom of treating the fifth Zun is to keep a respectful and grateful heart.


    The old man of the Feng family looks very ugly. Although the fashion is just a humble illegitimate son, it''s the family name of the Feng family. Now he''s linked with the people of the fifth family, and it''s clear that he''s forgotten this.


    "Fashion, don''t forget, your surname is Feng!"


    Since childhood, Feng family has been living a life of starvation. Every day, it is only by the relief of the young master that they can survive. Feng family only cares about popularity. How ever did he have his status?


    "The young Lord is dedicated to protecting me. What about abandoning the surname Feng for him? Do you think I will be rare?"


    "Fashion, you wolf."


    Fifth Nian can''t believe it. After a long time, the fifth family is so timid that they don''t even want their own dignity.


    Seeing what else the fifth Taoist temple wanted to say, the fifth Taoist priest yelled coldly, "shut up!"


    The fifth view suddenly turned red. After all, he was scolded by a younger generation, and he couldn''t keep his face. However, he forgot that his old face had been completely lost in compromises.


    Then he looked at He Yan and said very arrogantly, "who do you think you are? Do you think it''s a bit shameless to say that our fifth family is waiting for you today? Xiaojue, send them away. " Looking at the fifth unique, "you don''t want to hurt people."


    The fifth absolute tight lip line, do not make any answer.


    Fifth read a slap directly called to the back of his head, hit the fifth absolutely unprepared, "Oh, sister, how do you always hit my head, will become stupid."


    "Do you hear me?" At a glance, she knew that he was making a big move. Naturally, she didn''t want her brother to interfere in the impossible things, and she didn''t think she didn''t need his brother''s protection.


    "Yes, yes." Fifth, if you feel dizzy and puffed up by your elder sister, how dare you say "no".


    At this time, I didn''t want to see the troublemakers in front of me any more. With a wave of my hand, I saw a silver glare. All the annoying people standing in front of me disappeared. No matter he Fengxing''s family or the servants of the fifth family, they disappeared completely. Only the fifth family was left, who was so surprised that his chin was almost scared.


    Fifth Nian turned around and swept those who had not recovered from the shock one by one. He coughed and directly awakened their reason. "I think we need to have a good talk."


    What?


    They all looked at the fifth thought with a blank face, and didn''t even hear what she had just said.


    The fifth one is the fastest to recover his composure. His eyes are tight. The fifth one is sister and brother. "Who are you?"


    "You invited us, don''t you know who we are?" The fifth read rhetorical question, said, rate advanced room, then the fifth must catch up.Looking at the back of their sister and brother, the fifth he patted his thigh hard, and tears of pain came out. Even so, he was happy, "God bless our fifth family, xiaozun. Are these two masters really our fifth family members?"


    The fifth one pursed his lips and made no sound. He had already entered the room.


    Looking for a chair to sit down, the fifth read calmly looking at them, clearly is a group of seventy-eight old man, but was a little girl stare Leng is atmosphere, dare not breathe.


    "I just want to know why you should continue to endure when you have been bullied to such a degree and lost your dignity. Even if you hold back, who will look down on you?"


    Fifthly, he said, "who can bear it? I never want to bear it. If it wasn''t for these two little shrimps, I would have fallen out with them." He has already had enough of such a life if he lives so hard every day.


    Fifth, looking at such an excited father, I don''t know what to say.


    Fifth, Rongyan raised the corner of his mouth and pulled out an ironic smile. "With the ability of the fifth company today, it''s no doubt beating the stone with the egg."


    "Dad, even if the fifth house is preserved, what''s the point of living like this?" The fifth one is a little excited today, and even wants to say all these years of depression, "I would rather we have the guts to lose than like this?"


    "Xiaozun, do you think that if we lose, the hefengxing family will be able to accommodate our fifth family?"


    "The mystery of the dream is a paradise created by our ancestors for our future generations. If we can''t even keep this place, how can we face the dead ancestors in the future?"


    The fifth unique light said, "this is not to worry, they have accepted the new reincarnation, reincarnation.". You may not be able to see it when you go! "


    Originally quite fierce quarrel, did not expect because of the fifth unique words, suddenly silent down.


    "Is it recorded in the genealogy that when will the ice armour Horned Dragon be born?"


    For the ice armour horn magic dragon, the people of dream Xuan are not strange, but they only hear from the old people at home. After all, some things even the old people at home only hear legends, but they have never seen them. As time goes on, no one will believe them now.


    Only the current owner of the fifth family dare not forget what his great grandfather once said to him. When the disaster comes, he must unite with the other three families to fight against the enemy. He must never consider the glory of his family when life and death are at stake.


    So these years, he followed his son''s and grandson''s wishes, and temporarily stopped fighting against he Fengxing''s three families. He was wise enough to protect himself, waiting for the ice armour horned magic dragon to come out and save mengzhixuan''s other innocent villagers.


    "Do you believe that the ice Horned Dragon exists in this world?" When he asked this, he was very excited.


    The fifth Nian nodded, "if I said that I had fought with Ice Armor Horned Dragon, would you believe it?"


    Fifthly, he nodded busily, "I believe everything you say." He turned around and took out an old almanac from the dark grid on his little Kang.


    It''s hard to see that the fifth concept and the fifth Rongyan have no voice of opposition. When they see the ability of the fifth unique just now, they can wield what people don''t have. They don''t know whether they should believe these strange things.


    There are many messy things in the old yellow calendar. Turning the pages of the book, he calculated again, "if I didn''t make a mistake, it should be next month. The time will not be half a month different. My grandfather is not sure about the specific time."


    "How do you judge?"


    Fifthly, he was stunned. He wanted to say it, but he didn''t know how to say it?


    "But what''s the secret?"


    He shook his head and laughed a little reluctantly. "I''m afraid you don''t believe it. My grandfather once said that there was a holy mountain next to mengzhixuan, on which lived some magic gods. We only know that their surname was Lu, which was said by the four elders in Lu''s divine vein."

 Chapter 1024

    Lu''s pulse?


    The fifth absolute in the eyes of the careless swept away, rubbed a stand up, "and then, where are their people now?" Because too anxious, the facial expression is a little fierce.


    This action startled other people. Fifth Nian took fifth Jue''s slightly trembling hand and said, "sit down and listen. Do you want to scare people out of speech?"


    Wujue took a few deep breaths and calmed down his very urgent mood. His eyes were like radar, and he was locked tightly, hoping to say a different answer from his mouth.


    Shennai mountain did not disappear for no reason, but there are traces to follow.


    For him, it''s not really despair.


    Fifth he sighed, "I haven''t seen shennai mountain since I can remember it, but my grandfather once said that when the time is right, they will come back naturally."


    The fifth unique knead pan pain temple, face slightly pale, "sister, I want to go out for a walk."


    "I''ll accompany you..."


    "No, I want to be alone."


    Fifth read a mouth, finally compromise, "go, I wait for you to come back, no matter how late."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Looking at my brother''s lonely back, the fifth thought was also very unpleasant. "I need to do a good research on the iceberg Horned Dragon." As for now, all her thoughts are on xiaojue. Naturally, she doesn''t have the heart to talk about anything else with them.


    "Wait, I have something to ask you."


    "Tomorrow." After that, they left the fifth family behind, and all the people looked at her back and disappeared in the courtyard. They were so shocked that they couldn''t close their chin.


    He Qingqing took her husband''s hand. "Rongyan, did you see that she disappeared for no reason. It''s not lightness skill. It''s really gone."


    "I''m not blind. Of course I see it."


    Then, everyone was silent for a long time. Even the fifth one who came back didn''t know where the sister and brother came from?


    I even have some worries. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse?


    The fifth one stood on the edge of the cliff with his hands behind his back, looking at the starry night sky. I don''t know what he was thinking?


    Fifth, I hid in the trees and kept rubbing my arms. Now the weather is getting cooler. When I came out, I was in such a hurry that I forgot to put on a piece of clothes.


    "Come out, sister!"


    Is rubbing arm''s hand slightly, how was discovered?


    She came out of the trees and said, "you found out."


    "You''re not all right. What are you doing out there?"


    Fifth Nian sneezed and felt a sudden sinking on her shoulder. Fifth Jue put her coat on her shoulder and said, "I''m not cold. Put it on. Don''t catch a cold." As if against themselves, involuntarily and a sneeze.


    "Wear it. It''s chilly in the underworld. How can I be afraid of the coolness of the world? It''s because your body is not very well, so you just run out, and you''re not afraid of aggravating it."


    "I don''t know if mengzhixuan is separated from Xianshan mountain and has vigorous aura to nourish. I feel that my injury is almost healed."


    "I''m sorry, sister, for worrying you."


    Fifth Nian sits down on a big rock near the cliff. At night, the wind on the cliff is whistling, occasionally accompanied by animal calls. I can''t tell what it is?


    Raising her watery eyes, she couldn''t help asking, "how do you know shennai mountain is here?" Looking at xiaojue standing on the edge of the cliff in a daze, she guessed that xiaojue must know that the other side of the cliff is shennai mountain.


    "I know it by accident from he Yunzhi''s mouth."


    Fifth, he gnaws his teeth. The people of he family really hate him. On the first day, Xiao Jue lost hope. No wonder there is something wrong with his expression these two days.


    "I''m sorry, my sister shouldn''t have kept it from you."


    He sat down with a stone beside him. "It''s OK, at least there are some clues."


    The fifth read sideways to see to the younger brother beside, absolutely is perfect flank Yan kill, "small absolute, talk about you and with Luo of affair."


    When it comes to Lu Hanxiao, there is a good and funny expression on the fifth unique face, "she is a person who doesn''t know how to turn around after hitting the south wall. I know her very well." I told my sister the whole story of giving away fans. "At first, I didn''t really have much sincerity."


    "I''ve been rejected, so I don''t like it in my heart. I have to force others to accept it?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I would struggle with her for 12 generations. When I decided to give up, elder sister, do you know that you gave her a hope that Su Zihan was no longer the only one in her life, but another person who occupied her life more important."


    Listening to my brother''s description, I can imagine how hard he felt when he watched the woman he liked for other men in those long years.The appearance of a stranger defeats Su Zihan in her heart, which will make him ecstatic. Hearing this, she somehow feels slightly sad, even distressed.


    Gently stroking the fifth Jue''s side face, "I''m a little angry with Luo. How can she torture us so much?"


    The big hand of Wujue clenched the small hand of wunian, a little warm and warm.


    "Sister, don''t be angry with her. She knows you are angry with her and won''t dare to go home." His voice is very low, stuffy, in the hollow mountain stream, like the whimper of a wounded beast.


    Fifth read distressed suddenly shed tears, counter force of the grip of the small Jue''s big hand, "not gas, I don''t gas him, regardless of heaven into the underground spring, even if it is to turn the world over, sister also want to find her for you, clean to your face, OK?"


    Hearing the last sentence, the fifth person couldn''t control it and almost laughed. "Good!"


    "Xiao Jue, it''s windy. Let''s go back!"


    "Good!"


    "Xiao Jue, ELO will come back."


    "Well!"


    "Xiaojue..." As long as you want, my sister will help you find it.


    "What?"


    "Nothing. I just want to call your name."


    On this day, the fifth family was quiet, but he Fengxing''s three families at the foot of the mountain studied in secret all night. Before, when the fifth family had only the fifth statue, they could be unscrupulous, but now there is such a mysterious and terrible figure as the fifth unique, which can''t be underestimated.


    In their eyes, the fifth Nian sister and brother are a dangerous existence, even endangering the position of he Fengxing''s family in the dream.


    I decided to go to the dream again in the early morning of the next day to solve all the problems clearly.


    Before we had time to act, it was just dawn, and the mystery of the dream was shaking. The fifth thought woke up from sleep, and two words came out of my mind: "earthquake"!


    Seeing the shaking above her head, she jumped out of bed. She wanted to go out to see xiaojue, but she didn''t think that the shaking was too strong. She couldn''t stand steadily and almost fell on the ground.


    Fortunately, the strength and wisdom of the ancients are admirable. Even in such a strong earthquake, the house did not collapse.


    "Sister..."


    Fifth Nian got up from the ground in a mess. Before he could stand still, he had been tossed to the rhythm of vomiting by the damned shaking feeling. "I''m here. Xiaojue is too dangerous. Don''t come in!" At this time, the furnishings in the room are like dumplings, which fall on the ground and break directly.


    According to her observation, the things in the dream are at least 80 years old, and those with longer time are thousands of years old. They are absolutely antiques. It''s impossible to estimate the price of any one.


    It''s said that the fifth one went outside some time ago. He bought a few rare antiques so that he could afford to live in a villa, eat a big meal and even drive a luxury car.


    The earthquake didn''t last long and soon returned to normal.


    Then there was a rumbling sound, like something heavy landed heavily, making a huge sound.


    The fifth absolute force pushed open the door, looked at the sister lying on the ground, almost not scared, directly helped her up, "but where hurt?"


    "Don''t touch me."


    The fifth absolute fright immediately loosened a hand, blank of looking at complexion pale to have no blood color of elder sister.


    She got up from the ground in a mess and retched a few times. Then she couldn''t hold on any longer. She quickly got up and rushed to the courtyard and began to vomit.


    Wujue quickly followed him out, patted his back and poured water to gargle his sister. It took him a long time to slow down. "Are you better?"


    Nodded, "much better, this earthquake to the strange." It was at this point that there was a lot of noise outside. From the words of the conversation, it seemed that something extraordinary had happened. "Come on, let''s go out and see what''s going on?"


    "If you vomit so much, don''t follow them."


    "It''s just because I want to throw up that I want to walk. Maybe it will ease."


    However, they walked out of the yard and found that the servants of the fifth family were running out. It seemed that they were not frightened by the earthquake just now. Instead, they were very energetic and ran to watch the excitement.


    They are on the way to the precipice. It seems that both of them are aware of something. They have a tacit understanding and speed up their pace.


    On the way also met the fifth, "you also hear the voice out."


    Fifth Nian nodded, not to say more with him, but with the fifth Jue quickly toward the cliff.


    At this time, it was already the third floor inside and the third floor outside. All of them were people of dream. The three families of he Fengxing met again, and their eyes showed murderous.


    The once empty cliffs have disappeared. What comes into our eyes is the thick fog, staying in front of people for a long time.We just watched the excitement, but no one came close to us. After all, there was still a cliff in front of us. Who dares to move forward rashly? If we just fall down like this, it will be the abyss.


    Wujue''s eyes were fixed on the thick fog in front of him. He turned a deaf ear to the voice around him. Even if the fifth Nian called him a few times, he didn''t hear it.


    Without hesitation, he took a big step, and the fifth thought followed him closely.


    Based on the power he showed yesterday, he Fengxing''s three families don''t want him as an enemy today. Looking at him is undoubtedly a suicidal act, but no one stops him.


    Perhaps, if he just fell down, he would lose a strong opponent.


    Up to the edge of the cliff, the fifth Niang trembles and shouts the name of the fifth Jue. He suddenly stops. The expectation of his eyes sweeps by and takes a deep breath again.


    I don''t know when he turned out a jade muscle fan. The fan bone was clear and crisp. He swung it, and the whole fan appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. He gracefully fanned the clouds in front of the fan. The fog seemed to be driven away and ran away.


    Until the eyes become completely clear up, where there are cliffs, a winding mountain path presented in front of them, the voice of whispering is getting louder and louder, they are talking about, where is the road in front of them?


    At a glance, Wujue locked the road sign beside the mountain road. On a huge stone, there were three dazzling characters.


    Shennai mountain!


    Fifth Nian cried excitedly, "shennai mountain, shennai mountain!"


    The fifth is even more excited to speechless, did not expect that he looked for so long shennai mountain, when he lost confidence, it was strange again.

 Chapter 1025

    There is no cliff in front of us. Instead, there is a big mountain surrounded by fairy fog. At a glance, we can''t see the end. The fifth slender white hand caresses the three characters engraved on the stone, shennai mountain!


    Every time I touch my fingers, I wish I could scrape out a bloodstain. Lu Hanxiao, I''m here!


    Shennai mountain, shennai mountain, after searching for so long, he really appeared. Thinking of that stubborn little woman, he was so excited that his big hands were shaking.


    "Shennai mountain, how do you know the name so well?"


    "Stupid, isn''t that what our grandfather always said?"


    No matter how long people have lived, they have never seen shennai mountain. People have heard the legend of shennai mountain from mouth to mouth. Most of them are strange things like disappearing. They don''t think it''s true.


    Now shennai mountain has really appeared, especially the cliffs joining together to form a big mountain, which is even more towering and steep than the Xuanmeng mountain. They really think about it. Is it true that what their ancestors said by word of mouth?


    Is there really a group of mysterious immortals living on shennai mountain.


    At this time, there are many discussions. After all, the legend has become a reality, not only full of mystery, but also unknown danger.


    They can''t help thinking of what their ancestors said that one day fierce animals will come to the world.


    Shennai mountain coexists with fierce beasts. Once shennai mountain is born, the fierce beasts will be born soon. Thinking of this, people are in danger.


    For he Fengxing''s three families, shennai mountain, which suddenly falls in the mystery of dream, is just as dangerous as fifth Nian''s sister and brother, because they don''t know whether they are enemies or friends?


    Now it seems that there is no need for the three leagues to have another Ally to share a share, and they do not want shennaishan to be the fifth one''s assistant.


    In this way, they have to plan again.


    The fifth must look back, eyes full of water luster, looking at sister, can''t control his inner excitement, "sister, I''m going to find a smile."


    He is a little helpless and at a loss appearance provoked her a burst of heartache, she is afraid of a mouth, can not help but shed tears, can only heavily nod, "well."


    Popular light frown, their brother and sister should know shennai mountain people?


    He Yan tensed his lips and took a look at Xing Tianyi


    Now that shennai mountain is alive and even has a way to go up, it is enough to prove that they are not afraid of people going up the mountain and can accompany xiaojue to find ELO. No matter what difficulties she has, she will accompany her brother.


    The fifth one stopped them, "it''s too dangerous. I''ll wait until I ask my grandfather."


    The fifth unique gloomy face, immediately can see smile, who dares to stop him at this time, he will send who to die? "Get out of the way!"


    Fifth Nian pulled fifth Zun over and said in a low voice, "don''t stop us at this time, or I''m afraid my brother will kill us!"


    "Do you know the immortal on Mount shennai?"


    "I know you! Don''t worry. I''ll stare at him. I won''t make trouble for mengzhixuan. Go back first


    The fifth one heard the speech, and instantly sank his face. "You even regard me as a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Anyway, you are also the one I brought to the mystery of dreams. How can I protect your safety?"


    Even if he had the intention of making use of them before, he never thought that he would replace them. Even if he was unable to change the status quo of Meng Zhixuan, he would try his best to send them away safely. But what he said just now in the fifth reading was too hurtful.


    Fifth read a Zheng, quickly hands together ten, "OK, even if I said wrong, still not?"? You don''t remember the villain''s life. If you don''t talk to me, my brother will go up the mountain alone. " After that, he left the fifth statue and trotted all the way to the fifth.


    In full view of the public, he stepped forward and set foot on the path leading to shennai mountain.


    This led to the sound of air-conditioning. No one thought that they would venture to a dangerous unknown place without any preparation.


    These two outsiders are really bold, or people in the outside world are so bold.


    The fifth one looks at the disappearing figure of their sister and brother, and can''t help biting his teeth. Who let these two people be invited back by themselves? At least they belong to his own family. If something happens, his conscience will not live forever.


    Step forward, three small steps into two big steps, chasing them away.


    "Fashion, go back and tell granddad that you don''t have to follow shennai mountain in this world."


    Although I believe in Shao Zhu''s ability very much, where is shennai mountain? It''s said that some immortals live. They rush up like this. Who knows if they will offend each other?


    Therefore, I can''t help worrying about the young master.


    "Young master, you should be careful!"


    The fifth Zun went with him. He Yan said that the three of them couldn''t be so open-minded. If the immortal of shennai mountain and the fifth family became allies, it would not be a good thing for the three of them.Besides following them up the mountain, there''s nothing we can do.


    At first, there was a small road. The more they went up the mountain, the more there was no road. Maybe it had been abandoned for a long time, and the road was full of thorns. It was very hard to walk. Even though their lightness skills were good, the old trees on the mountain were very tall and powerful, and they would lose their way when they walked.


    Several times, they are going to be humiliated.


    The high mountain road has no trees to block, but the strange stones are towering into the clouds, and the appearance of the top of the mountain can''t be seen at all.


    I thought that the ability of No.5 Zun was not as good as the three of them. He could not walk on such a steep mountain road, but I didn''t expect that he could stick to it all the way, even more effortless than them.


    Xing Tianyi couldn''t help spat on the ground. "I didn''t expect that the fifth one was so good at hiding. With this internal skill, I''m afraid it will be above me." I thought it was useless. I didn''t expect that I would hold dogs for so many years. It''s really amazing.


    The popularity is not so optimistic. When they climb the peak with bare hands, they are all out of breath. But the fifth one is not red and out of breath. Maybe they are even more capable?


    He Yan gnawed his teeth angrily. "It''s true that dogs don''t bite people. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of shennai mountain today, I''m afraid no one would know the true ability of the fifth statue."


    This word falls, three people are long silence.


    A fifth statue will be so hidden, so the fifth family will also hide what they don''t know. Maybe everyone wants to go together. When they look at each other, they all feel the shock from each other''s eyes.


    Finally, I climbed up the strange stone Junfeng, and what I saw was the clouds. In the distance, there was a house comparable to a palace, which was very magnificent. The two stone lions in front of the door were male and female, and their faces were domineering and powerful. With their mouths wide open, they could see the gloomy tusks. There were three big characters on the door, shennai mountain, which were scribbled and publicized, showing the arrogance of the owner.


    The three were shocked. It turned out that this was shennai mountain, which had disappeared for a long time.


    It took six people to guard the gate alone. The fifth master stepped forward, and immediately some immortal in uniform came forward to stop him, "this is mount shennai. I don''t know who this young master is looking for?" The attitude is still respectful.


    The reason why they correct their attitude is that they can''t see the origin of the fifth unique, or even distinguish his real body. Usually, such a person is not powerful, can''t see his real body, or he is really just an ordinary mortal. Unlike the four men and one woman behind him, it can be seen that they were all born at once.


    Fifth, the thin lips opened lightly, and the words were slightly excited, "Lu Hanxiao!"


    The other party was slightly stunned, did not expect that they had just returned to shennai mountain, someone wanted to find the immortal master of shennai mountain?


    Toward the fifth must respectfully nod, "please wait a moment!"


    This sentence represents that shennai mountain really has this person. The fifth Jue looks excitedly at the fifth and says, "sister!"


    Fifth read the excitement is no less than the fifth, pat my brother''s shoulder, give comfort.


    Think of waiting for a while will see Lu Hanxiao, the fifth absolutely no reason of nervous, light cough a, low voice of ask elder sister, "you see me now how, hair is not very messy?"? Are the clothes dirty? "


    "Not disorderly, not disorderly, still so good-looking, keep to Luo to see, even the soul is all hooked by you."


    The fifth unique skill

 Chapter 1026

    The waiting process is long. It''s only 20 minutes. It''s like a century.


    The fifth one asked in a low voice, "do you know the immortal of Lu''s divine pulse?"


    Fifth read pursed lips, "not sure, see just know."


    He Yan said that the three were extremely silent at this time. They didn''t even bother to look for the trouble of the fifth Zun. They only cared whether the fifth Zun had become an ally with Lu''s divine pulse. After all, victory was imminent, and no one wanted to make any mistakes at this time.


    For the time being, they couldn''t figure out the origin of Lu''s spirit. They had a tacit understanding and chose not to make trouble, just wait and see what happened.


    Wujue and others were not brought in. Just when they were all looking forward to it, a woman came in a long skirt, like a fairy in the sky. She walked steadily and elegantly, as if she were a lotus step by step. Her posture was very beautiful. Even if she looked at her enchanting figure from a distance, Wujue could recognize her as Lu Hanxiao.


    Wherever you go, the immortal will bow his head


    Her indifferent eyes swept to the fifth person not far away. There was no waves in her eyes. Standing on the high steps, her arrogant eyes flashed some arrogance and domineering, which was different from the gentle and quiet Fang Yiluo.


    "Immortal Lord, it''s just some of them who are looking for you."


    The sun is very bright, shining on Lu Hanxiao''s pink cheek, full of lovely red tender, only to see her red lips gently open, eyes and not deliberately fixed frame in who, very indifferent asked, "who is looking for me?"


    The fifth absolute force clenched hands, eyebrows slightly light close up, this is not his familiar Lu Hanxiao. The fifth read complexion a white, eyes tightly lock Fang Yi Luo, Leng is don''t dare to loosen half cent, attempt to be able to see her soul most deep place from that pair of eyes.


    "ELO, don''t you know me and Xiao Jue?"


    Lu Hanxiao swept their faces one by one. "I''m sorry, I don''t know you. Today shennai mountain is back, but I can''t take good care of you. We shennai mountain will visit again another day, Chenhua, and see you off for me!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t know them, the popular three could not help but feel relieved that they didn''t know the best. At least they were more confident.


    From the beginning to the end, Wujue didn''t say a word, but the people standing beside him could feel the cold from him, and was filled with a black air. The sky above their heads suddenly changed color, forming a pair of invisible and ferocious hands, which tightly shackled everyone''s neck. The sense of suffocation came to their faces, even the guards on the high stairs All the immortals look miserable.


    It was not until he heard his sister''s familiar voice and called his name angrily that he woke up.


    Instantly returned to normal, the whole body of anger dispersed, stopped the fifth Nian slender waist, "sorry, excuse me, Lu Hanxiao!" The last three words almost came out biting their teeth, and then they disappeared into the mist shrouded mountain stream.


    The fifth Zun sees this and can only go down the mountain in a hurry. He Yan says that the three of them have got the answer they want, and it''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time. I''m afraid the matter of shennai mountain has to go back and discuss again.


    When Lu Hanxiao was able to breathe easily, she began to cough, as if to cough up her heart, liver, spleen and lung. When Chen Hua saw her, she quickly helped her and asked with concern, "immortal, is there anything wrong with your body? Who was that man just now, and the breath on his body was so terrible? "


    Lu Hanxiao coughed and shook his head. "I don''t know. We just came back. Don''t make trouble!"


    "Immortal Lord, why are you crying?" Although the appearance of the immortal Lord looks soft and weak, she never shows weakness after returning to shennai mountain. In her opinion, the most powerful thing of the immortal Lord is her heart.


    Stretch out snow-white fingers, gently wipe tears from the corner of her eyes, she couldn''t help laughing, "just that wipe breath is too fierce and amazing, I can''t resist for a time, can''t it be painful to cry?"


    Shen Hua laughs, "the immortal Lord has been wandering outside for so many years. These days, your body nourishes you. It''s normal that you can''t resist some experts. But the six elders have been staring at your technique. They can''t help but stick to it for a few more years before they can relax to you."


    Lu Han nods with a smile, "I understand."


    Shen Hua helped her back, "by the way, immortal master, don''t you really know those people? I look at them as if they know you. In fact, the six elders and patriarchs do not restrict you from making friends. "


    "It''s just understanding, but the relationship is not familiar. Now I have returned to shennai mountain, and people in the world don''t have to be nostalgic."


    "I see that young man''s breath is amazing. He should not be an ordinary man. It can be seen that it took some effort to find our shennai mountain."


    Lu Hanxiao casually replied, "who knows?"


    "Immortal master, actually I think..."


    Lu Hanxiao interrupts Shen Hua, "Shen Hua, I want to see the patriarch. Do you want to go with me?"


    Patriarch?


    When he sank to Huadun, he lowered his face. Thinking of the clan leader of Lu''s divine pulse, he was a little afraid. "Immortal Lord, you''d better go by yourself. I''m afraid that the clan leader will have to nag me when he sees me."Lu Hanxiao has a smile in his mouth, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Good."

 Chapter 1027

    Lu Hanxiao went to the patriarch''s yard alone, "I''ve seen the immortal Lord!"


    "Where''s the patriarch?"


    The current patriarch is regarded as the longest living immortal in shennai mountain. He has high accomplishments, but he never thought to be promoted to a higher level and become a God. Instead, he is guarding shennai mountain all his life. People in the clan say that the patriarch is reluctant to leave shennai mountain, but someone she cares about.


    Generally, shennai mountain is in charge of the other six elders. Unless it is something necessary, it will disturb the patriarch.


    Since her return, the only person who can be trusted up and down shennai mountain is the patriarch.


    Xiaoxiantong, who had been following the patriarch, nodded when he saw Lu Hanxiao


    Lu Hanxiao nodded, "yes." Looking at the patriarch''s closed door, "patriarch is resting?"


    "Yes, the patriarch is a little tired, so he goes to sleep. Otherwise, the immortal Lord will go back first. When the patriarch wakes up, I will send someone to tell the immortal Lord you."


    "All right!"


    "Michelle, come in!" At this time, a steady female voice came from the room, the voice of the patriarch.


    Seeing that the patriarch was awake, xiaoxiantong naturally invited the immortal master in and closed the door.


    "Patriarch, is your body getting worse every time?" Lu Hanxiao opened the thin shirt curtain and went into the inner room of the room. On the boat, there was an enchanting woman. Even if she only wore a Chinese dress, she couldn''t hide her haggard face. When she was young, she was born to love beauty, so she specialized in looks. Even now she is ten thousand years old, she is still as beautiful as a girl in her early twenties.


    Her appearance is not a very amazing woman at first sight, but a little more quiet, belonging to a very attractive type.


    Lu Hanxiao quickly helped her up, "find a doctor to come and have a look at it for you!"


    The patriarch shook his head. "My time is coming. Some things are in vain. Why waste your time?"


    "In fact, according to your cultivation, you can still fly up. Why stay in the world?"


    A pair of beautiful eyes flashing water, thoughts seem to go back to a long time ago, that dream like youth, young but because of her mistakes and died, she has what face to fly.


    "Michelle, I''m most worried about you. You disappeared for so long in the early years, and you finally came back. It''s hard for you to take over the mess of Lu Shenmai."


    Lu Hanxiao lowered her eyelids and did not make a sound.


    The patriarch shook his head and sighed, "I know you don''t want to, and even have concerns in the world, but if you want the people you love to live in peace, don''t think about those unrealistic things."


    "I see, patriarch."


    Seeing that she was still in a low mood, the patriarch reached for her little hand and said, "good boy, I don''t have much time to protect you. Only when you become strong and master their life and death can you protect your children!"


    Lu Hanxiao raised her eyes in shock and looked at the patriarch close at hand, "you, patriarch, how do you know?"


    "I''m also a woman. I''ve been doing it longer than you. I don''t know if you''ve ever had a baby."


    "Then why don''t you tell them!" The six elders had the chips to threaten her, but the patriarch did not.


    The patriarch sighed, "you didn''t come back voluntarily. I even know you escaped by yourself."


    Lu Hanxiao is shocked to speechless again.


    "Michelle, now the main veins are disappearing, Lu''s veins have decayed, I hope you are different, can change all this, can you promise me one thing, when you become better, then go to pursue your own happiness, but not now." Rubbing the sore temple, the patriarch patted her hand again, "you go to find the other six elders to come here, the Ice Armor horn magic dragon thing has reached the point of having to deal with."


    "Good."


    Lu Hanxiao thinks of the fierce beast that is about to break the seal, and thinks of her sister and xiaojue. She can''t help but worry. She has already begun to figure out how to send them to leave here to avoid a disaster.


    As soon as she came out of the hall, Shen Hua stood waiting for her. As soon as she saw the immortal Lord coming out, she immediately welcomed her kindly, "immortal Lord, you are finally coming out. Shen Hua is so boring!"


    "Why are you waiting for me here?"


    "I want to go for a stroll, but it must be inconvenient for the immortal master to wait for me, so I went to the patriarch to wait for you."


    "Well, it''s just right. I need you to do something."


    Shen Hua immediately asked excitedly, "what? What? " Shun run''s big eyes flicker, reflecting a full of serious.


    "Go and find the other six elders. The patriarch has something to say."


    Shen Hua was stunned and asked, "does the patriarch have something to explain?"


    Lu Hanxiao''s expression was clear and light, nodded and said, "for the sake of Ice Armor horn magic dragon, you go!""There''s no way out of a platitude." Chen Hua said that, but also turned his mouth.


    Lu Hanxiao light frown, unprecedented severe, "Chenhua, if you follow me, you must respect the patriarch, if you can''t, don''t stay with me."


    This is the first time to see the gentle immortal master angry, Shen Hua can''t help but be scared, tears fall off, quickly pulled Lu Hanxiao''s sleeve shake, caused Lu Hanxiao took a breath, scared Shen Hua immediately put down his sleeve, "sorry, immortal master, Shen Hua forgot that you were hurt these days, sorry."


    "It''s OK, a little injury. It''ll be fine after a while."


    "Immortal Lord, how are you doing with your healing spell?"


    "It''s not good enough. I''m studying it."


    "I''m sorry, immortal Lord. If other elders didn''t stop me, Shen Hua would be able to repair your wound."


    She understood that those people would like to make her a strong female Superman, who could help them accomplish all the impossible things and make shennai mountain return to its peak.


    But I forget that in today''s era of science and technology, the aura in the world is almost scattered. Even the gods in the sky have retreated to the legend and are no longer contaminated with the world. But these greedy guys are still delusional of the impossible.


    Shen Hua asked cautiously, "immortal master, are you angry? I just said that casually. It''s not that I really don''t respect the patriarch. Don''t be angry, OK


    Lu Hanxiao sighed, "go, don''t do this next time."


    Chen Hua saw that Lu Hanxiao was no longer angry, and even gave a gentle smile to herself. She was suddenly relieved, "immortal Lord, it''s so good. I''ll go to find some elders now." Words fall, then left bouncing, a naive look really like a little girl who does not know the world.


    How can you understand that it''s just a piece of paper with a smile?


    Night, all sounds are quiet, quiet gloomy, terrible.


    The fifth is lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling with two eyes, until there is a sound of sobbing outside. Someone crept to his door, his dark and cold eyes flashed, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    The man stood outside the door, holding on to the handle, but never moving.


    The fifth unique slowly opened his eyes, eyes moved to the door, deep eyes dark unknown.


    Until the door was gently pushed open, a little figure gently rubbed against the bed, the watery almond eye touched the peerless face on the bed, and immediately her eyes were full of tears. She didn''t know how he found it. She thought they would never meet again in the next few decades.


    Who would have thought, but in just a few months, they repeated it.


    At the moment when she saw him, she almost couldn''t control her emotions. Even though there were thousands of words, she could only treat him as a stranger.


    I really want to ask him if he''s having a good time. Will Yimo be angry and leave without saying goodbye? What''s their daughter like now?


    Think of here, she can''t stop tears.


    "When I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, did the immortal Lord come to my bed and cry for me?" Fifthly, she will never admit that she is reluctant to cry.


    Lu Hanxiao was startled by the sudden voice of the fifth Jue. He patted his chest, looked at the fifth Jue with tears in his eyes, pouted his ruddy little mouth, and felt aggrieved like a little white rabbit


    "Immortal Lord, I don''t know you. Is that a little too close?"


    Lu Hanxiao knows that this stingy man must be angry. Who let her refuse to recognize him before?


    Therefore, he should beat her and scold her now, but his indifference still made her sad.


    "Xiao Jue, I have a problem. Don''t be angry with me. We haven''t seen each other for months. Don''t you know how much I miss you?"


    The fifth absolutely can''t help but snort, "immortal Lord, don''t let people misunderstand me. I don''t know you. What do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 1028

    Lu Han Xiao knows that Xiao Jue is really angry now. He reaches out his hand and wants to pull his white shirt, but he doesn''t want to get rid of him coldly. He sits up from the bed and looks at himself with the eyes he once looked at him before. He says in a low voice, "immortal, don''t make people misunderstood."


    "Xiaojue..." Indeed as expected was angry, even own eyebrow eye slightly provokes aloofness all studies vividly.


    "Immortal master, if you have something to say, I can hear you. You don''t have to talk about it. Make it up to each other!"


    Lu Hanxiao rolled up his wide sleeve, revealing a little bloody lotus arm, red eyes, pitifully said, "xiaojue, can you look at my injury, don''t be angry with me."


    Originally, Wujue was still sitting on the bed in a very arrogant and arrogant manner. He was so arrogant that he was very humble. Suddenly, he heard Lu Hanxiao say that he was hurt. He turned his head and grabbed Lu Hanxiao''s arm. Maybe he exerted too much force, which made Lu Hanxiao gasp fiercely, "pain, ah, pain..."


    The pain stabbed into the heart like an electric current, and he immediately wanted to mix the sky and the earth.


    "Xiaojue, take it easy. Your arm is going to fall off."


    Scared the fifth absolute complexion a white, immediately let go of his hand, repeatedly scold a way, "fool, you this stupid woman is to eat fool grow up?"? It''s only a few months since I saw you. I''ve made myself scarred. " He took her soft hand and looked at the wound carefully, as if he had been bitten by some ferocious beast. Thinking of the days when she was away, she didn''t know how much she had suffered, and even hid in the quilt and cried secretly, he hated that he was useless. Why didn''t he find her earlier?


    He took Lu Hanxiao''s arm, big hand with a magic gently brushed her wound, causing her a shudder.


    Fifth, it''s hard to cover the sour and astringent heart. The big hand that fell on the wound became lighter and lighter. After her caressing for three times and four times, the wound completely disappeared, and the original white arm was restored.


    Arm does not hurt, Lu Hanxiao immediately stretched out two small hands, affectionately embracing the fifth unique neck, pouting his mouth, "small unique, miss you, you hug me."


    The fifth unique eye light flashed a treacherous light, for her coquetry, the heart is very useful, know that there is no wound, but still not willing to pull her arm, can only gently pull down her little hand, "Lu Hanxiao, don''t use the beauty trick to me, I''m still angry with you?"


    She immediately nestled in his cold arms and felt the familiar atmosphere, which made her feel at ease. She used coquetry to the extreme. Her little face rubbed against the fifth unique chest and said in a soft voice, "little unique, you all know that I have difficulties, and even cooperate with me in acting. Why are you angry with me?"


    "Lu Hanxiao, you are so bold that you are not afraid of me?" He picked to pick eyebrow to ask a way, but didn''t push away the fragrance soft Jiao body in the bosom.


    She again wrongly sucked nose, pitifully nodded, "afraid!"


    The fifth unique frown, today''s Lu Hanxiao too obedient clever, even not disobeying himself, always feel a bit strange.


    He stretched out a long white hand and gently stroked Fang Yiluo''s eyebrows and eyes. A trace of sadness flashed through her eyes. Some punishment was accompanied by her life and could never be changed. Therefore, as long as Lu Hanxiao lived for a day, his eyes would keep tears flowing when he looked into her sister''s eyes.


    Today, she looked at it and cried again. At that time, he was soft hearted and went down the mountain with his sister.


    "Michelle, do you hate me?"


    Lu Han smile slightly a Zheng, "why hate you?"


    "It''s my obsession that makes you live a worse life than death. Maybe you will cry when you look at your sister all your life. Because of the mistakes of the hell, you fall into this dangerous shennai mountain. " Forced so elegant woman also began to act coquettishly to oneself, he as long as thought very heartache.


    She clenched his big hand, "xiaojue, thank you for never giving up, just let me see the beauty of the other side of the world."


    "So?"


    She took a deep breath, "can you for me, take my sister down the mountain, let me deal with shennai mountain things."


    He slightly narrowed his narrow eyes and suddenly tightened his big hand. "So, are you going to drive me away?"


    Lu Hanxiao cried in his heart. The imagination of the little king of hell is different from that of ordinary people. "Xiao Jue, I don''t want to live under your protection all the time. I also want to be a good wife of the king of hell in the future."


    The fifth took a deep breath, only to hear the sound of heart beating, roaring, "are you proposing to me?"


    Propose?


    Wait a minute. She didn''t even say "propose," okay?


    What kind of brain circuit is little Yama? How did she propose to him?


    Looking at his serious expression, how can Lu Hanxiao shake his head and say "no" at this time? Anyway, she has been liked by him for so many years, and she has him in her heart. It''s not so difficult to ask her to propose to him.


    "Xiaojue, can you let me grow up alone and become a woman worthy of you and a mother who can protect our children?""Don''t want to be your immortal master?"


    She busily shook her head, "no, I just want to be the wife of little Yama."


    Wujue frowned again. It was abnormal.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Wujue takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and hands it to her, "there are pictures of ink and Yaoyao in it." See her slightly a Zheng, then immediately explained, "brother-in-law to our daughter''s name, the fifth Yaoyao, peach of Yaoyao."


    Lu Han Xiao heart a burst of excitement, can''t help nodding and said, "good name, young good to hear, I thought a lot of names before, just think that each is less something." She couldn''t help choking. "My daughter''s name is fifth young. I''m not a good mother. I don''t remember her now."


    Wujue reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and sighed, "she''s looking more and more beautiful now."


    She flipped through the photo albums of her mobile phone and looked at each photo carefully. She deliberately held her legs up, with min Bao on her left and Yao Yao on her right, and Xuanqi holding Yao Yao helplessly


    She had to see each one for a long time, and her reluctant eyes showed that she couldn''t give up.


    Some photos need to be enlarged and looked at again.


    The fifth unique also fell into meditation, until Lu Hanxiao put the mobile phone back into his hands, as if waking up.


    "I''ve been out for a long time. I have to go back immediately."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, he pulled her into his arms and said, "Lu Hanxiao, you climbed into my bed in the middle of the night and are going to leave like this?"


    Lu Hanxiao thought for a while, then took the opportunity to pull down the fifth unique face, and then gently printed a kiss, especially perfunctory, "darling, believe your eyes, I won''t let you down, you take your sister to leave here, wait for me to find you." Said, then turned into a burst of invisible smoke, the fifth must not have time to pull her, the convenience has disappeared.


    He gnawed his teeth angrily, "Lu Hanxiao, your courage is really fat, not only use the beauty trick, but also dare to give me the enchantment soup."


    "Easy to use!"


    Hearing her sister''s familiar voice, Wujue remembered her fifth thought lying under her bed. She jumped out of bed and helped her sister out. "Sister, get up."


    Today, after returning from shennai mountain, the two of them expected that Lu Hanxiao would come down the mountain to find xiaojue. They wanted to ask her younger brother to use some male tricks to get some useful information. Who would have thought that Lu Hanxiao was like a changed person, who would be coquettish and sweet talkative, greatly subverting Fang Yiluo''s image in his heart.


    In the end, she didn''t ask anything. On the contrary, she fooled her.


    "Are you both so greasy in private?"


    The fifth absolute moment facial expression rises red, really regret to promise elder sister to eavesdrop here.


    Mingming Lu Hanxiao was very cold before, and he never had any intimate behavior. Today, he seems to have taken the wrong medicine. He dares to say anything about blushing and heartbeat, and even boldly embraces himself. But with his elder sister, he can''t do anything special.


    "Well, I can''t ask you anything. Since ELO wants us to leave, she must do something she doesn''t want us to know. Let''s go down the mountain tomorrow."


    "Sister, do you want to make a plan?"

 Chapter 1029

    The next day, no matter how the fifth family wanted to stay, the fifth Nian''s sister and brother had decided that no one could stay, so they had to send someone to send them down the mountain.


    Within half a day, the story had already spread in the mystery of dreams. He Fengxing''s family didn''t understand it. What did the fifth Nian brothers and sisters mean?


    This is to give up participating in their fight and decide to sit back and let it go?


    For fear of what kind of trap this is, the three families sent people together to follow, and then found their confidants to see what was going on?


    Seemingly harmonious, we have a tacit understanding to watch out for each other.


    For Lu Hanxiao, it''s a relief that the fifth Niang and the fifth Jue can leave. She didn''t expect that the fifth Jue would be so obedient. She began to murmur in her heart. When was he so easy to talk?


    Fifth Nian went all the way to a nearby hotel in dark. The conditions were just fine. Even in a small county, it was noisy. There was no other expression on Fifth Jue''s face.


    The fifth one coughed twice, "for the time being, you two will live here first..." Seeing that fifth Nian waved to himself, his facial expression was a bit ferocious. Even so, he still forced himself to smile and looked a little creepy. Subconsciously, he wanted to retreat, but he was caught by fifth Nian''s collar and pulled into the room, slightly alarmed, "old, old ancestor?"


    "I''m not your ancestor, and I don''t have such a knack for your ancestors. There is a shortcut, but half a day''s journey, you just took us around and let me walk for more than ten days. Do you think you owe me a lot?"


    "Don''t, don''t hit me, laozong. I know I''m wrong, but I have to be defensive. I''m afraid you''re coveting the mystery of dreams, so..." Since I got to know their brothers and sisters, this kind of idea no longer exists.


    The fifth nianleng snorted, "in addition to the dishes left by the ancient times, I have a good view of the mystery of your dreams. What else can get into my eyes, want to ask me for help, and also want to prevent me. Do you think our sister and brother are like idiots who have been running with you for more than ten days in the deserted forest, and have a special sense of accomplishment?"


    The fifth one, "I''m not gone too..."


    "Shut up, you don''t talk now, or I will have the impulse to kill."


    Fifth Niang kicked fifth Zun''s ass impolitely and took several deep breaths in a row, "Xiao Jue, do you have a feather duster?"


    The fifth one nodded his head, spread out his right hand and put out a feather duster.


    "What do you want to do?" The fifth one has a bad feeling. He is not so unfamiliar with the feather duster. After all, I can still remember the scene of my mother chasing him all over the yard with the feather duster in her hand.


    "It''s nothing, but you are too fucked. As your elder, I think I need to teach you a good lesson."


    "Don''t get excited, ancestor. Can''t I apologize to you?"


    At the beginning of the fifth statue, he wanted to run. Because the place was so small that his lightness skills could not be carried out at all. Then his body was controlled involuntarily, as if a pair of big hands were pressing his body and lying on the bed. The next second to meet him was the chicken feather duster of the fifth Nian, which hit him on the buttocks.


    This kind of pain is not painful, but it''s too humiliating. Since he was 11 or 12 years old, no one really beat his ass with a feather duster.


    He whipped his feather duster 20 times in a row. After hearing the fifth unique hit his fingers, he could move around him. He was afraid of getting up from the bed and blushed. He didn''t know what to say?


    "Since my ancestors have beaten me, don''t be angry with me again." After that, he turned around and left.


    Fifth Nian threw the feather duster on the ground directly. "I''m so angry. I''ve been walking for more than ten days, but my attitude is still so horizontal." Seeing his younger brother sitting on the sofa with a look of aging, he always felt that he was not particularly surprised by the incident. "Little Jue, did you know something early in the morning?"


    "Yes, I found out on the third day. He took us around a long way."


    "You know?"


    "Well, I found that he didn''t seem very familiar with the terrain. When we had a rest, he was always looking at the scenery. There were two or three places. We walked three times."


    The fifth read straight black face, again picked up the chicken feather duster on the ground, scared the fifth absolutely immediately jumped up from the sofa, "sister, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing. After teaching my descendants, I suddenly want to educate my lovely little brother."


    "Sister, I wanted to see what the fifth one was up to, but he didn''t know the way."


    "Do you lie on the bed, or do I press you?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s natural to ask whether the fifth unique has been spanked in the end. His elder sister''s character has always been extremely stubborn. If she doesn''t do something, I''m afraid she will miss it in her sleep. In order not to be spanked in her sleep, he is willing to let his elder sister spank him. But after the second spanking, the fifth idea is distressed.


    Not light not heavy of kick a foot fifth unique, "smelly boy, I see you are to eat definitely me."After Lu Hanxiao''s morning exercise, Shen Hua welcomed him and immediately handed him a wet towel. "Immortal Lord, it''s your valley opening period recently, so the kitchen won''t prepare food for you in the next month."


    Bigu?


    As soon as she thought about the things in Xiuxian''s fantasy novels, she couldn''t help feeling how the writers of novels knew about the daily affairs of immortals?


    However, with her current practice, it''s OK not to eat for ten days and a half a month. It''s a little difficult not to eat for a month.


    When she was a child living in an orphanage, what she was most afraid of was the feeling of starvation. So when she grew up, she had to eat three meals a day. Even if she was not hungry, she didn''t want to feel hungry any more. Now, since she answered shennai mountain, she would feel hungry once every three days. It''s a routine.


    The kitchen here is nothing, but everyone''s ability doesn''t need to eat any more. It seems that grains are more likely to delay cultivation. When you are hungry, you can''t find anything to eat.


    "By the way, immortal, look at my head. I always can''t remember things. The six elders said, if you have finished your morning exercise, what''s good for you to go to the Council hall to find them?" After that, she was blushing with shame.


    Lu Hanxiao frowns. I don''t know why. Shen Hua''s smile always gives her a bad feeling.


    What''s worth laughing at?


    "Something important?" She asked casually.


    Shen Hua nodded busily, thinking that the six elders said they would not tell the immortal Lord for the time being and give her a big surprise, she shook her head again, "I, I don''t know. The immortal Lord should go and have a look in person."


    Lu Hanxiao completely couldn''t smile out, it''s really no good.


    "I''ll wash my face later, and then I''ll go over."


    Shen Hua immediately asked, "wear more beautiful."


    Lu Hanxiao is still wearing her favorite clothes, without too much decoration, simple and simple. She can''t help but be discouraged. She takes her hand and says, "my good immortal Lord, you can''t go out like this. The six elders will be angry when they see it." I started to tidy her hair and chose some gaudy clothes for her. They were big flowers and big green eyes. I really don''t know whether Shen Hua wanted to harm her or dress her up.


    He took apart the golden hairpin on his head and said, "enough, I don''t like these things. It''s too cumbersome." He took a simple Hosta, put a bun on his hair and fixed it with a Hosta. "I think it''s very good."


    "Immortal, your clothes haven''t changed yet."


    "Shen Hua, it''s not polite to keep some elders waiting."


    "But the six elders have told me that I must make you look pretty." Shen Hua lowered his head, tangled his fingers and said wrongly.


    Lu Hanxiao found that his immortal master was no different from a puppet. He had to repeat his words with a fairy three or four times. She was too lazy to deal with Chen Hua today, so she turned around and went to the chamber.


    You can hear the hearty laughter of the six elders from a distance. Are the six elders in a good mood today?


    And her low mood formed a strong contrast, it really makes people angry.


    Lu Han Xiao took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. As soon as he was about to step forward, Shen Hua called out, "immortal master, wait for me. Even if you don''t change your clothes, at least you have to make up!"


    She immediately stepped into the chamber.


    Shen Hua chases in behind him, directly bumps into Lu Hanxiao''s back, flapping his arms forward, and somehow stabilizes his body, so as not to lie on the ground in confusion.


    Lu Hanxiao looks back and stares at Shen Hua angrily, which makes her face white. She is wronged to squeeze out two bubbles of urine again. "I''m sorry, immortal Lord, I didn''t mean it."

 Chapter 1030

    "Sorry, immortal, I didn''t mean to."


    Shen Hua was deliberately bumped. Now she is acting in front of everyone and pretending to be innocent. She really can''t figure out what the fairy''s idea is?


    "Shen Hua, what''s the matter with you, so rash?" The speaker is Jin Changlao, a beautiful young flower who has lived for thousands of years. Although there is no lack of seriousness in her words, her gentle voice detracts from her severity.


    The six elders of shennai mountain are gold, wood, water, fire, earth and thunder. They have mastered the six attributes of the world. The elder of gold and the elder of water are women. The other four elders are all men. The most powerful one here is Lei Changlao. Everyone has to be robbed by thunder before they fly up. The immortal who practices the attribute of thunder will use his own expertise to guide the thunder and avoid the punishment of thunder.


    So in shennai mountain, elder Lei has more prestige than other elders.


    Chen Hua was wronged and burst into tears. "If elder Huijin said, the immortal master would not change his clothes or decorate his make-up. Shen Hua was eager to run for a while, so he just..."


    Fire elder temper a little big, impatient wave, "OK, you go out!" As a child of about a few years old, he has not practiced for more than a hundred years. Looking at the whole shennai mountain, he has no rival and is worthy of fire elder.


    Shen Hua wiped his tears, turned around and ran out.


    Water elder quickly reaches out to greet Lu Hanxiao, "immortal Lord, you come."


    Lu Hanxiao stepped forward and walked toward the water elder, "water elder." Elder Shui was over 40 years old when he was cultivating immortals, so his face was a little bit old. His actual age was no more than a few decades old than that of Huo.


    "Immortal Lord, just after the return of shennai mountain, a distinguished guest came. Come and meet Qingyu fairy friend."


    Looking up at the person in the corner, he was snow-white, and his face was so soft that people couldn''t distinguish between men and women. His appearance was not pleasing to Lu Hanxiao. Although Yan Jue''s appearance was also a delicate one, it was not feminine. He was a little more cold and aloof, and a little bit too high to climb.


    Qingyu raised his lazy eyes, fixed his eyes on Lu Hanxiao for less than two seconds, and took them back at will.


    Elder Mu said with a smile, "in the early years, our immortal master lost his way and came back in recent months. Some things he learned are not good enough. Later, he bothered Qingyu fairy friends."


    At this point, Qingyu no longer looks at Lu Hanxiao. He is very polite to elder mu. "Elder mu, don''t worry for a moment."


    Jin Changlao''s charming voice came again, "immortal master, Qingyu Xianyou has mastered six kinds of attributes. Now you have just started. Although some things are in a hurry, they can''t be abandoned." Take a good chance to lead you to a good teacher, Lu Xian said Said, also toward Lu Hanxiao delivered a look that you understand.


    She subconsciously wanted to take back her hand, but she was pulled back by Jin Changlao. She made a little effort. "Immortal, do you remember it carefully?"


    Elder Tu is the oldest, but there are differences between men and women, and some words are hard to say, "immortal Lord, you are still young, and you will get along well gradually."


    Lu Hanxiao now thoroughly understand that these people are going to pack her up and give her away?


    He even wanted to slap these people in the face, but his reason told him not to be excited or upset.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at Qingyu and bowed respectfully, "teacher, I''ll trouble you in the future."


    Qingyu is slightly stunned. There is a little confusion in his eyes, but he doesn''t answer.


    "It''s still early now. I''ll see the patriarch." After that, regardless of the people''s obstruction, he turned around and left behind six ugly looking elders. If the leader of each immortal mountain didn''t need a person with six attributes to be the immortal leader, how could they accommodate Lu Hanxiao''s small temper?


    Qingyu is the only immortal in Huachi mountain who has six attributes besides the immortal master. He was the immortal master of Huachi mountain hundreds of years ago, but he was cold and didn''t like to deal with the trivial matters on the immortal mountain, so he gave up the position of the immortal master to his younger brother.


    The six elders of shennai mountain attach great importance to Qingyu, who is not the immortal master of Xianshan. Fame, wealth and power are the most famous figures in the immortal world. They match their immortal master just right.


    Originally, such a big man would not be able to reach shennai mountain. But thousands of years ago, Qingyu owed shennai mountain a big favor. So when they asked for this, he just hesitated and agreed to leave a blood line for shennai mountain.


    How can you be unhappy about the happy event of heaven? It''s just that the immortal master is a little too ungrateful.


    Lu Han''s laughing gas rushed out of the door, with a pretty black face. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to step forward. He called out weakly, "immortal Lord!"


    She didn''t care. She was quick and fast.


    Shen Hua hurriedly chased up, "immortal Lord, where are you going?"


    "Shen Hua, you don''t have to follow me. Go back!"


    "But the immortal master..."Lu Hanxiao flushed his whole face because of his anger. He suddenly stopped and rubbed his head. His fierce eyes glared at Shen Hua. "Shen Hua, I find that it''s never easy for me to speak, so you don''t have to follow me. Can you understand me?"


    This is the first time for Shen Hua to see the immortal master so angry. Her cold eyes are fixed on her body. She feels that the air is thin, and there is a kind of death approaching her quickly.


    "Immortal Lord, I, the six elders, let me take care of you."


    "Shen Hua, since you listen to the elder, don''t follow me any more." After that, he turned around and left without giving Shen Hua a chance to speak.


    Shen Hua is really scared by Lu Hanxiao. Now she doesn''t dare to catch up with her. She just stands in the same place and turns her mouth. Yu Guang aims at the snow-white figure not far away. She quickly lowers her head and sobs in a low voice.


    If Lu Hanxiao saw it, he would say that Shen Hua is a dramatist.


    It really needs tears and acting skills. All aspects are online.


    She pretended to turn her head inadvertently, as if she had accidentally seen Qingyu Shangxian. She wiped her tears in a panic, staggered the other side''s light gaze, pretended not to wipe her tears, "I''ve seen Qingyu Shangxian."


    Qingyu took a light look at Chenhua and didn''t say a word.


    Chen Hua quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. Our immortal master is very kind to me at ordinary times. He is not in a good mood today. He just went out and is still well. Who knows that when he came to the meeting hall, he would Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you. "


    Qingyu''s eyebrows picked lightly, and his indifferent eyes became colder. Shen Hua felt that he was seen through somehow. Then he quickly lowered his head and said nothing more.


    When I heard that the head of clan Lu was busy going down the mountain, I told him to do something


    "I''m going to meet the current owner of the fifth house. I have to go in person."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Just tell me about the changes of the fifth over the years."


    "Patriarch, I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. The fifth family is falling apart now." Then, the investigation in recent days will be reported one by one.


    She tightened her brows. "Do you mean the current owner can''t summon the demons?"


    "Yes, since a long time ago, they could no longer summon the demons. Without the suppression of the demons, he Fengxing''s three families left their hearts with the fifth family and gradually became uncontrollable." When it comes to the style of the fifth family, it''s not vigorous enough, not decisive enough, and a little timid. It''s quite different from the fifth family she knows.


    Hearing this, the patriarch''s spiritual head plummeted, "even if there is no mengmo, the fifth family will not be reduced to the present situation?"


    "The three families of He Feng and Xing have formed an alliance since 300 years ago. It''s not something that can be done for decades if they try to change again. If the patriarch goes to the fifth one this time, you should be psychologically prepared."


    Originally, we wanted to talk about cooperation, but now the fifth family is too busy to deal with the affairs at home. How can we join hands with shennaishan?


    Thinking of this, she sighed again, "well, since I''m back, I''m always going to visit some old friends."


    "OK, I''ll help you change."

 Chapter 1031

    Since the fifth read sister and brother left, the fifth family has become very quiet, in the eyes of others, a little cautious.


    The fifth family, which is on pins and needles like this, makes the three families of he Fengxing light up hope again.


    In particular, after the return of shennai mountain, there was no movement. Even the fifth family was sent back to visit him in person, which is enough to prove that the fifth family may be at the end of its tether.


    In this way, they naturally can not continue to be silent, regardless of the new booty, the old booty will naturally be a good liquidation.


    After a night''s discussion, the three families arranged for the whole day. When the fifth one heard the fashion report, he flicked away his pocket watch and took a look at the time. In his mind, he estimated what time they would do at the party?


    "Have you done everything you''ve been told?"


    "The young master can rest assured that the deployment over the years is waiting for today."


    "Well."


    "Little Lord, do you need to inform the fifth mind?"


    Referring to the fifth idea, the fifth Zun thought of his spanked ass for no reason. His face was red and purple, and he didn''t know whether he was embarrassed or angry.


    Grinding his teeth, he said, "not for the time being. I can solve it myself."


    "Young master, it seems that you don''t like the fifth thought very much recently." It''s not as exciting as it was at the beginning. I wish I could be a living ancestor.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s nothing." Don''t say it''s recent. He doesn''t want to see this woman in the next few years. The face of his life will be lost on that day.


    At night, the black hand can not see five fingers.


    Especially in the deep mountain like mengzhixuan, there are no electrical appliances. It''s all illuminated by lanterns, so you can''t see much clearly.


    Black is the breeding of evil, but some ugliness will never be covered by the night.


    Today, the women in the fifth family seem to be very quiet. After dinner, they go to bed early. The fifth Guan takes his son to play chess in the old man''s house. Occasionally, they can hear the fifth he scold his son for being inhumane and playing chess with his Laozi so seriously. They quarrel with each other one by one, and they are very passionate. Among them, the fifth Rongyan talks for a while My son advised my grandfather and my father to play chess instead of quarreling.


    It looks like a school of peace, and some unseen ambitions are emerging in the dark.


    There is no one to patrol the mountain road into the dream, because the road is too smooth. He Fengxing''s three families have sent people to surround the dream.


    Just stepped on the dream of Xuan, vermilion thick door open, immediately someone came forward to report, "elder he, elder Feng, elder Xing, just parents, the fifth concept, the fifth rongyanzheng play chess, later don''t know how they three people quarrel, was taken to the ancestral hall by the home owner, said is let the ancestors to judge."


    He Changlao sneered, "as expected, I''m old, and I''m too comfortable. Now I''ve become an old fool. The mystery of the dream will be destroyed sooner or later when it''s handed to him."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. The three of us went to meet him. At least the fifth family escaped from the war with our ancestors. In the end, they will be given enough face." Elder Xing was very happy when he thought of that time.


    Elder Feng looked at the direction of the ancestral hall and sighed deeply, "it took us 300 years to end the governance of the fifth family."


    "By the way, how are the three of them getting ready?" I haven''t seen them all day. He looks a little nervous.


    "He Shao, they are still chaining."


    "It''s been a day. Why haven''t you pulled it out completely?" Elder Xing inquired, but his face was a little more worried.


    He Yan, popular, Xing Tianyi three people came to the dream of Xuan lihenyuan, rumor here is to punish the wrong people, since he Feng Xing three strength is growing, lihenyuan abandoned.


    I don''t know how many years ago, there was an octagonal well in the extreme shade of the hate abyss. Squatting beside the well, there was a stone jar with a square seal on one foot. There was a big seal on the top. No one knew the meaning of the top. Under the other foot was a hollow iron ball.


    The iron ball is connected with a chain and goes straight to the bottom of the well.


    No one knows how the well came from, and no one knows what''s in the well, even the people of mengzhixuan don''t know.


    I tried to throw a huge rock to the bottom of the well, but I couldn''t hear back for a long time. I can imagine how deep the octagonal well is?


    Someone tried to pull out the iron chain at the bottom of the well and find out how deep the well is by looking at where the watermark is?


    It took a long time to pull the chain out of the well. The chain pullers were all changed into seven or eight wave pullers, but they didn''t see any watermark. Everyone was flustered. The chain was coiled on the ground and piled up into several hills. The chain seemed to have no end. It was said that it was dark at that time and the boom began to come from the bottom of the well Their voice was like the wind or the roar of a beast. At that time, they were too scared to pull the chain again.I don''t know if the chain puller was frightened and released his hand. The chain was recycled at a speed that could be reached by the naked eye. It was too late for them to pull back. Because the force at the bottom of the well was too strong, the young man who tried to pull back the chain was taken to the bottom of the well. He heard a long cry, and even no sound of falling into the water, so he was killed It''s swallowed.


    As a result of the death of people, no one dare to move. The iron chain coiled around the well like a hill soon disappeared completely.


    The iron chain all returned to the bottom of the well, and no one heard any strange noise from the bottom of the well. The matter passed, and then it was the idea of the well that no one dared to move.


    Today, he said that they took dozens of people to Fujing to pull the iron chain again, mainly to attract the fifth one.


    The fifth one planted undercover agents around them. They are not stupid. Naturally, they also planted their own undercover agents.


    So all the movements of the fifth statue today are under their control.


    Looking at the sky, "it''s said that it took almost an hour that day for the sound to come from the well."


    "Count the time. There''s an hour left."


    "It''s just that we use this time to reminisce with the owner." So far, the gate of the ancestral hall has been opened from the inside, and an old figure has emerged, which is the fifth view.


    It seems that the fifth temple is not surprising that the three Presbyterians of he Fengxing appear in the ancestral hall of mengzhixuan. After all, the main hall is the ancestral hall of the fifth family, and the side hall is the ancestral hall of the three elders.


    "Come in, dad has something to tell you."


    Three people slightly a Zheng, although they originally planned to reminisce, always feel a bit uneasy here, look at each other, who did not speak first.


    Fifth view sneers, "I can understand that you have no face, feel self shame?"


    This words a, he Feng Xing three elder instant black facial expression, "fifth view, don''t give a face don''t want a face."


    "That''s right. Since you''ve done all the shameless things, let it go."


    "You..." Elder Xing thinks that he has always been thin skinned, and no one has ever said that he is shameless.


    "Forget it, Mr. Xing. At this point, they are grasshoppers after autumn. Can they change the fact now?"


    When you think about it like this, everyone is quite calm. The three elders walk into the ancestral hall, and the people behind them will follow them, but they are stopped by the fifth temple.


    "The three elders are excellent at martial arts, and they are afraid that the father and son of our fifth family will not succeed."


    The ancestral hall of the fifth family is very large and open. You can see the end at a glance. There are only three grandparents of the fifth family in it. Only the fifth one is missing. I think it was led away by the three people mentioned above.


    Elder Feng waved to them to go out and wait.


    There are many memorial tablets in the fifth ancestral hall, which are full of seven or eight rows. In the middle of them is a picture of the ancestors. In the early days, it was hung in the master''s room. Today, it is moved to the ancestral hall. The incense burner in front of it is burning with high incense and fruits.


    Fifth He Wei knelt down in front of the portrait. The moment the door closed, he gave his ancestors a heavy kowtow. "Ancestors, after today, the mystery of dreams is about to change. Please forgive the future generations for being unfilial, failing to keep their family property, or even waking up the demons."


    He Changlao could not help but like to sweep his eyebrows. He followed the words of the owner and said, "after today, the mystery of the dream is really going to change."


    Fifth he stood up for trembling, and fifth Rongyan came forward to help him, "grandfather, slow down."


    "Today, in front of our ancestors, my fifth family is completely separated from you, the he family, the Feng family and the Xing family. It''s not that our fifth family is sorry for you, but..." Before the end of the speech, there was a roaring sound from outside, followed by the roaring sound one after another. Fangfo was suppressed for a long time and was eager to break out. The fifth he appeared shocked on his face. He looked at the three people on the opposite side and pointed to them angrily, "how dare you move the well from the hate abyss?"

 Chapter 1032

    "How dare you move the well from the hate abyss?"


    "Why don''t we dare."


    Fifth he is a little more angry on his face. I wish I could screw off the heads of the three idiots in front of him. "That well can''t move. There will be disaster."


    "More disaster than the fall of the fifth family?"


    Fifth, Rong Yan said angrily, "if a villain wants to succeed, let''s fight back. Don''t involve the people of the dream."


    "The fifth family is really great, but I don''t know how much people can sacrifice for the sake of the mystery of dreams?" He Changlao was a little thin, but he had a lot of explosive power. He jumped out of the air and went straight to the fifth Rongyan. At first sight, his posture was to kill the other party without any respect.


    He retreated in a hurry, as if the wind was blowing at his feet. He drew a heavy mark on the blue stone slab, and immediately the two men began to fight each other. In this way, the fifth Wo Wei and the fifth Guan also joined the war. Three on three, the two sides opened up the situation. For a moment, it was hard to give up the fight, and the sound of fighting could be heard outside.


    Deep at night, full of coolness, danger is quietly approaching.


    Someone went to the yard of the fifth woman''s house and did not catch anyone. He could not help but return disappointed. He reported to the person outside who was in charge of the overall situation for the time being. He was the village head of mengzhixuan village. Hearing that the women of the fifth family were missing, the village head felt uneasy.


    Because the three elders had been in for a long time, and no one even heard the fighting, the village head couldn''t help muttering. Standing outside the ancestral hall, he carefully called the names of the three elders, and found that there was no response, even the ancestral hall was quiet.


    He subconsciously opened the door and found that there were signs of fighting in the ancestral hall, but the three elders and the head of the family also disappeared.


    The village head was stunned and muttered to himself, "how can it be? What''s the matter? Seeing them all coming in, how could they even disappear? "


    "What about people?"


    "Strange, village head, what should we do now?"


    The village head didn''t know what to do. Before he came, the three elders told him that they had to wait for their code. Now there is not only no code, but also no one.


    "Village head, is there a secret room in the ancestral hall?"


    I don''t know who said such a word, instantly woke up the village head, hurriedly asked people to look for the secret room, even the secret way.


    Because we need to grope for the wall and find the hidden mechanism in the corner, no one cares about the tablet on the table. It''s inevitable to throw it away and kick it open.


    "What the hell are you doing? It''s too much!"


    Suddenly, a female voice appeared, and the searcher looked at the gate with tacit understanding. There was a woman wearing an ivory skirt, winding down the floor, with a very attractive appearance. At first glance, she felt very intimate. But the woman who had been standing beside her was very cold, without the slightest temperature, but her appearance was very beautiful and refined, standing upright There, the color of the world darkened.


    Beauty, even the daughter of Feng family, is not half as beautiful as her.


    Dream of Xuan few outsiders into, in addition to that day''s sister and brother, come again is today''s two.


    "Who are you?" The person who asked was the village head. He didn''t feel any good. He was worried because he couldn''t find anyone. Suddenly, there were two more women. No matter how beautiful they were, he didn''t have the heart to appreciate them.


    "I really don''t think that the fifth family will protect you after thousands of years!" She stepped into the ancestral hall and used the magic of returning to the original position to make the tablets fall on the ground and fall on the table.


    Although they know some internal mental skills, they have never seen any magic, so the other side''s return skill really scared them.


    Goodbye to this girl and back off one after another.


    Human beings always keep a wait-and-see attitude towards unknown people and things, so no one dares to die first at this time.


    The woman in the portrait can''t see any of her original appearance, but Lu Tiantian can still vaguely remember the woman''s appearance. She is arrogant and arrogant, and she is the only one in the world. She just doesn''t know when the portrait was destroyed as it is today. She walks slowly and raises the horizontal memorial tablet in front of the portrait.


    Standing in front of his own eyes, it says, the fifth place.


    She said softly, "sweet sister is back." Having said that, looking around the whole ancestral hall, seven or eight rows of memorial tablets, but there is no man she yearns for. "He hated me so much that he didn''t even let me know where he was buried." After that, a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Hanxiao came forward, "patriarch, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Tiantian waved and went forward to wipe the fifth memorial tablet. "I''m just a little happy to see my old friend. When I left, he was a child, and now he has turned into loess. "


    "Patriarch, the flowers bloom and fall, the origin and the end. I believe you will meet again."


    "Who are you?" Seeing these two people talking mysteriously, they even behaved strangely. Suddenly, they thought of shennai mountain next door. "Isn''t it the fairy of shennai mountain next door?"Lu Tiantian took back her sight and looked at them faintly. She did not answer who she was, but asked, "where is the current owner of the fifth family?"


    They''re looking for it, too, OK?


    The village head didn''t know whether Lu Tiantian was a friend or an enemy, so he didn''t answer her.


    But Lu Tiantian''s temper is not easy to provoke. She only fell on the fifth family. No one dares to ignore her like this, "since you can''t tell..." At this time, the night seems to become more and more low. Large thick clouds oppress it. The roar like a beast comes from the clouds, and instantly penetrates the whole ancestral hall, even the mystery of dreams.


    Lu Tiantian''s face with a few surprised, "what is this again called?"


    Lu Han smiles and shakes his head, "it should be a kind of big beast."


    Only the people in the dream know that this is the roar of the beast from the hate abyss, "it''s from the hate abyss, the strange well from the hate abyss is barking!"


    Lu Tiantian is no stranger to lihenyuan. In order to admire Linglong, fifth Feiyang would rather go to lihenyuan to ask for punishment than give up her. She once secretly went to see him, so she naturally knew where it was?


    Using the magic, he went towards the door. His figure was as fast as lightning and disappeared into the night. Lu Han Xiaosheng was afraid that something might happen to the clan leader, so he ran after him.


    Deep away from the hate abyss, the iron chain outside the mouth of the well is about to pile up into a high mountain, and the things at the bottom of the well are still roaring wantonly. He said that the three of them brought dozens of people to pull the iron chain. They thought that if the things at the bottom of the well roared, they would attract the fifth one.


    After waiting for a long time, the fifth one refused to appear.


    He Yan was so angry that he began to tell the group to pull the chain. He couldn''t stop. When did the fifth one come and stop.


    The more the chain was pulled up, the louder the cry from the bottom of the well was, as if it had moved each other''s treasure. From the cry, we could hear the fierce animal''s more and more impatient roar, so loud that there was only the roar in the whole world.


    Popular and Xing Tianyi have a few uneasiness in their hearts. Looking at He Yan''s slightly crazy appearance, they don''t know how to persuade him.


    "In other words, don''t make any big trouble."


    "Popular, you don''t pretend to be a good person. It''s time for you. You think the mess is big and big. Today, we must solve it. The fifth family connives at outsiders to hurt my sister. Today, the fifth family must pay a heavy price." He Yan looks a little hysterical, not like the usual calm and wise he Yan.


    "In other words, you''re a little too impulsive." Xing Tianyi also feels that he Yan seems to be different.


    "Fashion, Xing Tianyi, I don''t need you to pretend to be good people. Our three families are destined to have a war in the future. Xing Tianyi, don''t think I don''t know that you want to marry your sister to fashion, form a marriage, and finally work together against our he family. Where is such a good thing in the world? Don''t dream." Although the Xing family has such a plan, Fengxing doesn''t like her sister. After all, some things haven''t been settled yet. It''s hard to lose face if he says so clearly.


    "Congratulations, don''t talk nonsense. Now we should unite to deal with the fifth company."


    Feng Xing pulled the wings of the sky and whispered, "it''s not right."


    At this time, accompanied by the shrill scream of the beast, the sky that could have seen a bright moon was also covered by dark clouds, and the atmosphere was inexplicably suffocating.


    He Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a strange light flashed through his eyes.


    "Why, before I came to the scene, you started fighting among yourselves?"

 Chapter 1033

    "Why, before I came to the scene, you started fighting among yourselves?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, he looked at the fifth statue that suddenly appeared here and found a woman under his armpit, bumping all the way and causing internal injuries. At this time, he had already fainted.


    That woman is he Yunzhi!


    As soon as the fifth hand was released, he Yunzhi was paralyzed on the ground. His face was pale and he fainted completely. It was probably painful.


    "What did you do to my sister?"


    "Nothing. Since you want the whole dream to be buried with me, I''ll sacrifice your sister to that terrible thing at the bottom of the well."


    "You dare!" Precipitation in the body of that mouth of suffocating gas top up, instantly ignited He Yan all reason.


    The fifth Zun mentioned he Yunzhi again. His body flashed quickly, ran towards He Yan, kicked a foot, and fell heavily on He Yan''s chest. This foot condensed his internal power. If he Yan didn''t have the slightest precaution, he Yan would suffer serious internal injury.


    However, the fifth one didn''t expect the sincere feeling of falling feet. On the contrary, there was a powerful force in He Yan''s body, which bounced him away. The fifth one didn''t expect when he Yan''s Kung Fu would become so powerful.


    He forced on, and then gave him another blow. Before he got close to him, he felt the mysterious smell of the other person, as if there was a kind of suction, which was going to empty him.


    Seeing the situation, he immediately turned aside and dodged to one side.


    He was so angry that he didn''t want to hide his life. In his eyes, he Yan seems to have lost his sense and her eyes are red. So she bet that he Yan will attack everyone.


    Sure enough, he Yan at this time has completely lost his mind, even the popularity and Xing Tianyi are not let go.


    The present situation is that the three of them stand on the United Front against one of them.


    Almost at the same time, the three felt the evil spirit of He Yan, and an invisible and powerful force wanted to suck them up.


    "Those who don''t call you soon stop. I suspect it''s the well."


    After only a moment''s hesitation, Feng Feng shouts that the chain puller will let go and stop pulling the chain.


    They have been chaining for a whole day. The wind and cloud change color, and the bottom of the well makes a shrill roar. They are afraid to offend the monster at the bottom of the well. They also have wives and children. If they die like this, won''t they die unjustly?


    So now it''s up to them to let go. Naturally, they are in favor of it.


    As soon as the hand was released, the chain began to fall back to the bottom of the well, falling very fast, and the sound of the chain rubbing against the wall of the well could be heard.


    It takes three or four hours to build a mountain of chains, so at this time, the empty lihenyuan can still be heard, and the sound of the chain rubbing against the well wall is inexplicably frightening.


    At this time, there were several entangled figures in the sky. They were the three elders of he Fengxing and the three generations of the fifth family. No one knew why they appeared in the sky out of thin air.


    However, as soon as he Chang came, he discovered something extraordinary. The two little kids, Feng family and Xing family, were in partnership with the fifth family to bully their grandson and quit on the spot. "You little bastards, why do you bully my grandson? You two are immortal. Look at what your grandson has done, and they even partner with the fifth one to bully me."


    Xing Tianyi quickly explained, "elder he, don''t misunderstand it. There''s something wrong with it. We can''t do it just to protect our lives."


    "Save your life? It''s ridiculous. If I don''t show up here today, I don''t know that you want to kill my grandson in order to save your life. "


    The fifth one didn''t feel chaotic enough. "Now that you''ve seen it, there''s nothing to say. He''s an old thief. Why don''t you catch him quickly


    No doubt, elder he was completely infuriated by this remark. He was panting for breath. He could not wait for the other two allies to persuade him to fight. He could not wait for any allies. He was absolutely fighting who he saw?


    The scene fell into chaos for a time. Elder Feng quickly called out, "stop this old man who doesn''t know much. The boy of Xing family, stop He Yan, and leave the rest to us old men."


    Sure enough, all the allies in the world are unreliable. They have turned their faces at such a critical moment. Look at the concerted efforts of the fifth family and the fourth generation. They had an advantage, but in the twinkling of an eye, they were at a disadvantage.


    He Changlao all the way to He Yan''s face. Before asking about his grandson''s injury, he was grabbed by one of the crazy He Yan''s collars. The huge sucking power turned into a whirlpool. He Changlao only felt that his whole strength was drained.


    "In other words, what''s the matter with you?" I can''t pronounce the words clearly.


    Elder Feng asked, "what''s going on?" Seeing that Xing Changlao was going to check, he grabbed each other and said, "for the moment, don''t act rashly."He Yan''s eyes were as red as blood, because the speed of the iron chain falling was very fast, and now it was less than half. He made an unwilling roar, which had the same frequency as the roar of the wild animals at the bottom of the well. People were shocked and stepped back. Maybe he Yan was not He Yan, but the monster at the bottom of the well.


    Because of the huge sucking power, the skin of elder Feng''s face appeared a wave like rolling shape, looking very terrible. Then, the next second, he opened his eyes, red eyes, and made the same roaring sound as he Yan.


    Everyone was shocked to retreat, only the fifth he was the first to recover his reason, "quick, throw all the chains back to the bottom of the well." They startled the monster in the well, and he didn''t know what would happen next.


    For the time being, whether the fifth Wo is right or not, this is the only way they can solve it.


    So, all of us started to work together to send the chain back to the bottom of the well. We all tacitly became allies. Before the disaster, no one wanted to die. Even the enemy could cooperate for a short time.


    This action, no doubt angered elder he and he Yan, two people crazy attack the crowd, red eyes fixed on who, who will no fire spontaneous combustion.


    This terrible ability, which they had never seen before, frightened some chain pullers, who would run for their lives when they threw away their guns and weapons.


    Even though there are many people, they are still unable to meet the fierce attack of their grandparents and grandchildren.


    At this time, elder Feng and elder Xing regretted that they had made such a stupid decision. They believed the advice of their grandchildren and moved the well that even their ancestors did not dare to move.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world. If they can''t control these two people, many of them will tell us here.


    Xing Tianyi quickly flashed over his body, defeated the God behind him, and found that two or three of the servants who were fishing for the iron chain had changed into ferocious faces. The roar echoed the sound at the bottom of the well, a bit like talking to the monster at the bottom of the well.


    It''s just they don''t understand!


    "Evil animals, you have come here to make trouble!" Suddenly, a very strict female voice appeared, and two figures suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. The people who climbed the peak of shennai mountain recognized Lu Hanxiao one after another, and immediately knew that they were from shennai mountain.


    Lu Tiantian''s method of dispelling is easy to use. A lot of dazzling white light shoots out of Lu Tiantian''s and Lu Hanxiao''s fingers and sinks into their eyebrows.


    After several times of struggle, the red in their eyes immediately disappeared, and the figures were paralyzed on the ground, completely unconscious.


    Seven or eight figures fell down. Bai Guangyin went away. The chain fell to the bottom of the well faster. Almost half an hour later, all the chains fell to the bottom of the well again. From beginning to end, none of them pulled out all the chains.


    It''s the unexpected visitor of Lu''s divine pulse, the immortal on shennai mountain.


    Lu Tiantian stood with her hands behind her back and swept them. None of them said, "who is the current owner of the fifth family?"


    Fifth he for quickly stood up, "my name is fifth he for, is the fifth current home owner."


    She can''t help but get angry, "your fifth family is becoming more and more useless these years. They are bullied at the door of your home. How can you stand up to those ancestors who have been buried underground for a long time?" Lu Tiantian is completely watching the descendants of carry forward so servile, being bullied at home.


    In order to make his face red, he also wanted to change it. However, the separation between the fifth family and the three elders had existed as early as the year before last. They didn''t have the dream devil in charge. It''s not easy for them to insist on not falling out now.

 Chapter 1034

    "At the end of a disaster, you are still ignoring the world for your own sake. Fifth, your ancestors never told you that there will be a catastrophe in the future. Only by uniting can you have a chance of life. You just fall out." Lu Tiantian didn''t bother to pay attention to the fifth Wo Wei, so she set a boundary directly beside the well. The golden water flowing cover visible to the naked eye reflected some worries in the depth of her eyes.


    Lu Hanxiao asked, "patriarch, what''s in this well?"


    "The immortal master doesn''t know. This is where the ice armour horned magic dragon broke the seal. If it''s a little later, I''m afraid all the ice armour horned magic dragons in it will go to the world and make trouble." Speaking of this, her eyes looked at elder Feng and elder Xing, "when I was still there, your ancestors were not so arrogant as you."


    Although I don''t know what the immortal of shennai mountain is capable of, elder Xing couldn''t help but say, "this is the family affair of our dream. It seems that it has nothing to do with you shennai mountain. Please don''t mind your own business." After that, he spat again, "now how young children dare to pretend to be their ancestors, and they are not afraid to lose your life?"


    This is obviously said to Lu Tiantian, which also implies the previous fifth reading.


    Of course, Xing Changlao''s luck is not so good, this word was rushed to the fifth read heard.


    "You call me ancestor, you see if I will die?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, the fifth Zun couldn''t help looking at the fifth Nian from far to near. His face was slightly embarrassed, because he said that if the other three had any changes, he would inform them as soon as possible, but he didn''t want to see the fifth Nian recently, so he didn''t ask her for help. But now she suddenly appears here, what must she know?


    Lu Tiantian couldn''t help looking up at a man and a woman in the distance. She always felt that the woman was a little familiar, but she just couldn''t remember where she had met?


    It doesn''t matter if she can''t remember. In the fifth year, it''s only a few months ago since they last met.


    She slightly narrowed her beautiful almond eyes and said coldly, "Lu Tiantian, you can really live. You''ve lived almost ten thousand years!" She can always remember that the ice armour horned devil dragon was released by this fool. If she was not stupid enough to go home, how could she listen to others'' slander and take out the picture of trapped animals of yin and Yang from the array, so that the ice armour horned devil dragon ran out and even killed Lu Yuzan.


    The most important reason is that Lu Yuzan wanted to save her at that time. In the end, she was intrigued by Han Mei and died in vain.


    Born with God, not to mention the same life with heaven and earth, will not die early.


    And she has to pay part of the reason, so after Lu Yuzan''s death, she has been living in remorse. After seeing ye Tianyu, she wants to be kind to him and make up for her fault.


    She can''t forgive herself, and she can''t forgive Lu Tiantian.


    In her eyes, Lu Tiantian is a green tea whore, a white lotus, or a particularly flat one.


    "Who are you?" With a flash of inspiration in my mind, I suddenly thought of a person, "are you a princess of American origin?" On second thought, the princess of American origin has long died, and she can''t be the princess of American origin. Is she the woman who has been wrapped around the jade hairpin and borrowed the body of the princess of American origin? "Are you the woman called Nian Nian?"


    "Patriarch, you Do you know each other? " Lu Hanxiao noticed that the atmosphere was different, so she didn''t dare to call her sister.


    Lu Tiantian, with a white face, said with almost gnashing teeth, "I know her. I know her. If it wasn''t for her, my cousin would not have died."


    The fifth Nian can''t help but send out a gloomy sneer, "why don''t you say that you shamelessly want to occupy the fifth Feiyang, trying to destroy the relationship between him and Mu Linglong, and finally lead to this tragedy, you killed the Hosta."


    Fifth, the story of his father''s mother''s reincarnation is quite tortuous and bizarre.


    Looking at Lu Tiantian, this is not his father''s favorite type. The old king of hell belongs to the masochistic type. Without his mother to stimulate him, he can''t find the joy of life at all.


    "You..." She blushed with anger, but she couldn''t refute it, because every word she said was true. "Why are you here?"


    "Lu Tiantian, my name is fifth Nian. Why do you think I''m around fifth Feiyang and Mu Linglong?"


    Lu Tiantian took a deep breath, "are you also from the fifth family?"


    Fifth Nian''s mouth rose slightly, and there was something cool in his smile. "To be more precise, I''m the descendant of fifth Feiyang and Mo Linglong. Otherwise, why do you think I''m so disgusted with your appearance, because there is no your name in my genealogy."


    This is simply too incredible, Lu Tiantian does not believe that there will be such a thing in the world, "how can you be a flying child, you are not like him at all." Speaking of this, he seems to comfort himself, denying the identity of the fifth thought, "yes, you are not, you must not, even I can''t travel through time and space..." But in my heart, I can''t convince myself how the fifth idea of being a mortal appeared in ancient times and modern times."Laozuzong, do you know the immortal of shennai mountain?"


    Fifth Nian sent out a cold smile, "I know you, but it''s not very pleasant. I tell you, it''s better to stay away from her, so that she won''t even have her life." The words of the fifth thought undoubtedly hit Lu Tiantian''s pain. Her fingers pointing at the fifth thought were trembling. She suddenly found that the thousands of years of self-cultivation had been destroyed at the moment when she met the fifth thought.


    Fifthly, he was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to resolve the grudge between them.


    "Don''t be angry, patriarch. She must be unintentional. She didn''t mean to be angry with you." Lu Hanxiao is very helpless. Her respected patriarch and sister are enemies. They can''t help anyone, let alone anyone.


    "Han Xiao, you are pure and kind in nature. You don''t know how vicious this woman is."


    "Patriarch, my sister is not vicious. She is the best person I have ever seen in the world."


    Lu Tiantian looked at Lu Hanxiao in amazement, "you call her sister?"


    "Patriarch, I took the memory of my previous life and cast myself into the God''s womb. The previous life of the fifth reading is my sister. You two are my most important people. Can you stop fighting?"


    Fifth, she can''t help but snort. Her sister is the most important person in her mind. He doesn''t mind, but the old monster has become the most important person in her mind. He immediately turns cold and begins to doubt whether this stupid woman knows the important meaning?


    Lu Tiantian tensed her face and didn''t speak. Maybe she didn''t think of such an accident. She finally asked, "is it for her that you escaped from shennai mountain secretly?"


    Lu Hanxiao nodded. "Yes


    Fifth, she pursed her lips. "Is she good to you?"


    "This shennai mountain is really good to me. Elder sister, let''s not waste our time in quarrels. The clan leader said that the Ice Armor Horned Dragon is about to break the seal. If we don''t solve these fierce beasts, there will be more disasters in the world! The clan leader thought of a way. Since the Ice Armor horned demon dragon can run out of the crack, can we also go in from the crack? Let them stay in the picture of trapped animals forever. "


    The method is indeed a good method, but the fifth must catch the key at once, "do you want to go in?"


    Lu Tiantian looks at the fifth unique, which he has never noticed, and finds that he is the most similar to the fifth Feiyang, and they are very similar, but his eyebrows and eyes are a little like Mu Linglong. Fifth read step forward, with his body blocked Lu Tiantian''s line of sight, not angry said, "don''t stare at my brother, he has a name grass owner, certainly don''t like you this old monster." Then he took a look at Fang Yiluo, and he couldn''t help feeling angry. "I don''t know what you think about this girl. She made trouble for herself, and let you clean up the mess. It''s also the best for you?"


    "Don''t stir up the relationship between me and the immortal Lord, and I''m not interested in your brother!" After a look at the others in mengzhixuan, "if you still want to earn high and low, I can wait for you. I can wait for the new winner to discuss the event of strangling bingjiajiao magic dragon. Of course, you can also refuse me, but the alliance agreement that your ancestors signed with me will take effect at the moment when you refuse me. If the fifth family of mengzhixuan, he family, Feng family and Xing family, does not cooperate with shennaishan, they will die. If you don''t believe it, you can challenge it. "


    The last sentence completely changed the face of he Fengxing''s family.

 Chapter 1035

    They have lived for decades. How can they believe Lu Tiantian''s one-sided words? They just listen to her drop another heavy hammer, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the dark space under your ancestral hall to have a look, and then you can know whether what I said is true or not? Of course, you can also not believe that if you do not ally with me, it will be the consequence of the death of your children and grandchildren. As an immortal, it will not be a problem for me to live for thousands of years, so I can still afford to wait for you to break the covenant. "


    Naturally, the Feng family and the Xing family would not believe it so easily, but at this time, they had to go back to the ancestral hall to look for the dark grid to see if it really happened.


    As for the issue of breaking the contract, they dare not think about why their ancestors signed such an agreement with an immortal. They are too bold and have nothing to do with themselves. Therefore, they leave the problem to future generations to worry about.


    It''s really a pit. At this time, they don''t want to take the position of the master of the family. Whether they are the master of the family or not, they have to die. Who would want to waste their efforts?


    The fifth one is about to win. How can we let them go easily.


    Make a look, hide in the dark, waiting for the little Lord''s instruction at any time.


    "It''s not so easy for you to leave!"


    Elder Feng and elder Xing glared angrily, "fifth Zun, we are not afraid of this, but now we should solve the problem of that fierce beast." Now they would like to go back to their ancestral hall and look for the dark grid to see if there is really that agreement, and where they are concerned about the position of the owner.


    In front of their lives, they realized for the first time that fame, wealth and power are useless.


    They don''t want to fight monsters, they don''t want to die.


    The fifth he is to sink a voice way, "small Zun, let them leave."


    "Granddad, let the tiger go back to the mountain today, and you will regret it some day."


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, always feel these people head a little problem, a dream of Xuan''s home owner in the end what can earn.


    "The switch of the dark box is behind the tablet table of the first ancestors. We will be waiting for you in the Council Hall tomorrow morning." Then a long sigh, "xiaozun, let them go."


    In grandfather''s fierce eyes, he finally compromised and let people go. I hope grandfather''s decision is right.


    Because the masters of the he family are in a coma, the Feng family and the Xing family can only send people to carry them back.


    as like as two peas, what he had done was just a little bit of an impression. But what happened later, they really could not remember what happened. They found their hidden lattice in their ancestral hall. They had exactly the same scroll shaft, and the back was very old patterns. The three families were discouraged at once.


    Our ancestors are really the descendants of taikeng. What agreement did they sign with the one from shennaishan? Now the younger generation is left with Heyan, Fengxing and xingtianyi. If these three children have any damage, they will really lose their children and grandchildren.


    After some discussion, the three elders agreed that the alliance is dead, and not the alliance is dead. Let''s see what the agreement says?


    Looking at each other, slowly opened the scroll, a group of people stare big eyes, uneasy swallow saliva, sincerely hope that when they open just a blank.


    The scroll is open and empty. There is nothing on it.


    "Deceiving, it''s deceiving!" Although they were cheated, they were also happy from the bottom of their hearts. Some old men in their sixties and seventies were jumping like children. He said that just as they were about to breathe a sigh of relief, they saw a dazzling light reflected from the scroll. Then the scroll began to flash a few lines slowly, began to arrange the order, and finally formed a real agreement.


    Because they were so nervous that they did not dare to read anything at a glance. In the first sentence, they almost burst their foul language, tightened their nerves, and forced their anger to read the agreement word by word.


    Holding the scroll tightly, the three rushed out with tacit understanding. Someone was waiting for them outside the ancestral hall. "Elder Feng, elder he, elder Xing, the immortal of shennai mountain, are waiting for you in the assembly hall."


    The three people are like a firefight that was lit. They rush out of the ancestral hall without thinking about it. Everyone''s face is fierce.


    In the conference hall, the man of the fifth family could not help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead nervously. He felt that the atmosphere at this time was not only awkward, but also a bit treacherous.


    Lu Tiantian and the fifth Niang stare angrily, and the fifth Jue stares at the immortal master of shennai mountain. This scene makes people dare not breathe.


    Lu Hanxiao lowered his eyes and felt the strong gaze. He coughed a few times, hoping that he would stop staring at himself.


    It wasn''t until there was a scream like killing a pig outside the door that everyone in the meeting hall was awakened. Fifth Nian frowned lightly. The next second, the door was kicked open, and all of a sudden, a large group of people swarmed into it. The facial expression on each face was very ferocious. His eyes were like small radars. When he turned his head and swept, he locked Lu Tiantian.


    Anger pointed to Lu Tiantian, fingers with trembling, a mouth to speak spit, visible is not light gas.Fifth read a little deviation, avoid the rain with bad breath.


    Lu Tiantian is a face-to-face, unable to dodge, but she waved her sleeve slightly and threw back the light rain of halitosis.


    "Monster, you dare to plot against us."


    "It''s too much. You want to die. Why are you holding us?"


    Lu Tiantian took back her sleeve very calmly. Her face was calm. She said faintly, "now that we have reached a consensus, let''s talk about how to eliminate the Ice Armor Horned Dragon?"


    "Wipe out a fart. It''s a disaster you''ve caused. It''s none of our business."


    "Siren, a woman full of scheming like you is also worthy of being called immortal. I bah!"


    "It doesn''t count. We didn''t promise. It doesn''t count at all."


    The fifth read a Zheng, isn''t the agreement made by their ancestors?


    How now everyone''s reaction is so fierce, and then look at He Yan''s three people, their faces are gloomy, and their eyes are full of anger.


    Eyes moved to Lu Hanxiao, she slightly shook her head, but also said that he did not know anything.


    It''s not surprising that he Fengxing''s three families are so angry. They are totally calculated by Lu Tiantian. There is indeed an agreement, and they even make it very clear that if they break the oath, they will lose their children and grandchildren. If you don''t see the first sentence saying, "future generations, when you open this scroll, it means that you have unconditionally agreed to this agreement. The alliance will follow the arrangement of shennai mountain and destroy the ice Horned Dragon. If you break the oath, you will lose your children and grandchildren."


    For fear that they didn''t pay attention to it, they added a small line of words behind it. They were determined not to break the contract.


    Why don''t they get angry? This agreement only takes effect when they open the scroll. That is to say, if they don''t open the scroll, this agreement will not exist.


    With your words and my words, the whole Council room is like a noisy vegetable market, and the fifth reading several people have completely understood it. This is a trap, a trap that leads them into the game.


    "When the agreement was signed, your ancestors knew that they were not responsible for the communication from generation to generation. What does it have to do with me? Fifth, did your ancestors do a good job of communication from generation to generation? "


    Fifth He Wei said, "yes, every generation has passed it on."


    "You old man, when things come to this point, of course you will say so."


    "It''s clearly dragging us into the water."


    "It''s so mean. Your fifth family will be punished."


    At that time, a group of old men are crying. The key is that they are too wronged.


    "I didn''t open the agreement. If you don''t believe me, I can open it on the spot." Mahogany was as like as two peas. The whole scene was quiet, and the servant was ordered to take the scroll. Soon someone took out a mahogany box. The work pattern was exactly the same as they found in the dark lattice. Fifth grasses took the box, twisted the lock, and took out the scroll, and opened it in front of everyone.


    The scroll was blank at first, and then slowly refracted a golden light. A few lines of small words floated on the scroll. The fifth He Wei''s eyes were a little serious. When he spoke, even his hair stood up, and he was very excited. "For the sake of the mysterious dream, the descendants of the fifth family have never been timid, so the fifth family is willing to cooperate with God Naishan alliance. For a long time, your ancestors no longer believe that there are dreamers in the world, and they no longer believe in all kinds of legends that spread in the mystery of dreams. Naturally, they will not be passed on from generation to generation. Of course, you can also break the promise. "


    What''s the matter?


    They don''t want to lose their children.


    The fifth thought is an eye opener. I know for the first time that Lu Tiantian''s IQ is online.

 Chapter 1036

    The fifth is standing under the tree with his back on his hand. Lu Hanxiao kept up with his steps after seven or eight turns. Looking around, there was no one else. He couldn''t help speeding up his pace and ran towards him. He rushed behind him, gently encircled his waist and called his name softly, "xiaojue!"


    "I thought you were going to pretend you didn''t know me again."


    "Xiao Jue, you have a special identity. Shall we keep our relationship secret for the time being?" If the six elders of the Lu family knew it, Yimo and Yaoyao would really threaten her. With her current strength, she couldn''t protect her children at all, and there were many things she couldn''t do as little Yama. She didn''t want the hell to fall out with shennai mountain. If she disturbed Tianjun, the hell was under the official jurisdiction, and Tianjun would certainly take the hell to the sword.


    And she doesn''t want Yan Jue to be punished for any bad things, for those greedy guys in Lu''s Shenmai. She won''t forgive those old guys.


    "I''m so shady?"


    "Of course not. You''re so nice. I don''t want people to see you."


    The fifth absolute being slightly narrowed an eye son, "Lu Han smile, you this woman......"


    She looked at the inexplicable some guilty, she coughed a light, "you look at me so why?"


    "You are becoming more and more coquettish these days!"


    "Isn''t that good? Is it that I used to have a bad attitude towards you, but now I''m a little better and you''re not used to it


    Wujue said, "I always feel that the weasel gives new year''s greetings to the chicken. It''s very kind."


    Lu Han smiles and describes the relationship between them in this way. She pouts her little mouth angrily. "Fifth, who do you say is a weasel? You are not so black in the world. You dare to count a weasel''s chicken."


    Hearing this, the fifth absolute corners of the mouth raised a smile, in exchange for Lu Hanxiao very surprised expression, "what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t know you''d laugh?"


    "I didn''t laugh much. When I met you later, I was so angry with you every day that I didn''t like to laugh any more."


    Lu Han smiles and says, "don''t be so careful. When I find the right person to take over shennai mountain, I will go to you."


    "After all, it''s just to hide our identities. As long as you don''t disappear for no reason, everything depends on you." Wife in arms, he put her in the heart for so many years, how willing to let her have a bit of embarrassment?


    "Little Jue, I knew you were the best."


    In the face of Lu Hanxiao''s gentle obedience, the fifth is very enjoyable.


    "Mengzhixuan is very noisy these days. In the past two days, you and your sister will go down the mountain to help me watch Yimo and Yaoyao. It''s hard for you. Yimo is a very sensitive child. You should take care of his mood carefully. As for Yaoyao, who is still young, I haven''t seen her since she was born, so I won''t miss her too much." When it comes to her daughter, she doesn''t feel very well either.


    "A few words will drive me away, Lu Hanxiao, your man is so useless, you risk to die, my sister and I go down the mountain to leave?"


    "Xiaojue, as a little Yama, you can''t interfere in human affairs and change the direction of other people''s lives without the permission of the emperor. The punishment of the emperor is no joke. These days, after intensive training, I have made a lot of progress. I can master the five elements, and my pure heart voice has also made great progress. You believe I will be OK."


    The fifth absolute corners of the mouth is suffused with a sneer, "Lu Hanxiao, do you think you can block the elder sister''s decision?"


    "You, you help me persuade her, this trip is really..." It''s too dangerous.


    "What is it?"


    "Nothing." She sighed to herself. Now it''s hard to fool a little boy.


    "My biggest tolerance is to keep our relationship secret for the time being. If you say one more word, I will go to mount shennai to propose a marriage, and you, the immortal Lord, will make it."


    Lu Hanxiao absolutely believes that the fifth must be a person who does what he says and doesn''t dare to talk casually in an instant.


    His big hand held Lu Hanxiao''s small hand, "don''t worry, I don''t do anything, just protect the safety of you and your sister."


    Two people went back without knowing it. Lu Tiantian noticed that Michelle seemed to disappear with the fifth Nian''s younger brother, and they came back one after another. She guessed that the relationship between them was extraordinary.


    He Feng and Xing''s family have been making trouble for a while, and finally they have accepted their fate.


    If you give up now, it will become a positive.


    After some discussion, they first abandoned their personal grudges and joined hands to eliminate the Ice Armor Horned Dragon. After they came out of the seal, they made an end.


    Each family sent a team of ten people to wipe out the Ice Armor horned magic dragon in the seal, and then come back before the seal of the array is broken. Otherwise, the seal will be destroyed, and those who fail to walk out will completely disappear in the long river of time.


    With Lu Tiantian''s current strength, she can only send dozens of people into the seal. No matter how many, she will not be able to suppress the violent Ice Armor horned magic dragon outside.Of course, the sooner the better. They will gather at shennai mountain tomorrow afternoon and spend the rest of their time preparing for their departure.


    Then Lu Tiantian left with Lu Hanxiao. The fifth thought was lost in thought. The two brothers and sisters walked silently, "sister, what are you thinking?"


    "Miss Lu Tiantian!"


    It seems that the intelligence quotient has improved in the past few thousand years.


    "Oh."


    "Have you made a difference to her?"


    "Wait!"


    Behind him came the voice of the fifth statue. The two brothers and sisters stopped and waited for him to stride towards them. "I have something to tell you!"


    "What?"


    "This trip is very dangerous, so don''t take risks with me."


    There was no wave in the fifth Jue''s eyes. Looking into the distance, the fifth nianxiao was very amiable and patted the fifth Zun''s shoulder gently. "Don''t worry, I didn''t go for you."


    "For the immortal master?"


    "Well."


    "What''s your relationship?" After all, he, who lives in the mystery of dreams, has not been able to have a relationship with shennaishan, while she, who lives in the outside world, knows the people in Xianshan.


    "Maybe some time later, you''ll call her ancestor."


    As soon as the fifth Zun drew his mouth, he didn''t want to talk to the fifth Nian.


    "Come on, you can go if you want. You have a dream. I don''t worry about your safety." Hearing the fifth mention of mengmo, a strange expression appeared on the fifth Nian''s face, "what''s your expression?"


    "Nothing."


    "Is there something wrong with the dreamer?" He could not help but feel a little more nervous and urgent.


    To the point, what should she say? Even she can''t wake up the dreamer.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it." Xinzhi couldn''t persuade them to leave, so he didn''t disturb them any more.


    Seeing that the fifth Zun was far away, the fifth Jue asked, "sister, what happened to you?"


    "It''s not me, it''s mengmo. I remember that I haven''t come here yet. I once called mengmo. I don''t know what''s going on. I was listless. After I came to mengzhixuan, I tried to call it once, but I still didn''t have any spirit. I just said that it''s a little familiar here, and it''s very comfortable. Later, I couldn''t call it, and I don''t know whether it will last forever It''s gone After all, I haven''t received any response for so long.


    The fifth thought, "I suspect that it''s just cultivation. All kinds of modern equipment consume energy. Nature is no longer the place full of aura. Dreamers don''t have enough aura here, so they will naturally be sick. Now they have to rely on shennai mountain. It should be nourishing. When they have replenished aura, they should take the initiative to come to you."


    "Since this is good for it, I''ll give it to the fifth one."


    "Sister willing?"


    "In fact, mengmo originally belongs to mengzhixuan, but it pursues me and returns to its original owner. I hope the fifth family has mengmo and can have an end with he Fengxing''s family."


    The next afternoon, mengzhixuan selected 40 people, and four teams were ready.


    Shennai mountain has sent someone to take them up the mountain. The first time, it''s not a tit for tat, but a joint effort to die. People''s expression is a little dignified.

 Chapter 1037

    Because of the large number of people, not all of them have the ability of the fifth. At first, the way up the mountain is the same, but when they enter the steep mountain, the people of shennai mountain take them to another direction. There is a conveyor belt, which can take seven or eight people to shennai mountain at a time. Five or six times of transmission can take all of them to shennai mountain.


    Since the return of shennai mountain, there hasn''t been such a lively atmosphere for a long time. Yesterday, when the clan leader returned to the mountain, he called six elders and set up several more Dharma arrays in the array of releasing the picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang, waiting for the people of today''s dream to go up the mountain.


    The six elders took Lu Hanxiao for a while to explain, and each took out his own magic weapon, hoping to save the immortal''s life at the critical moment.


    If they really care about his life and death, she would be very grateful.


    But these people are not. They are afraid that she will die and waste her good five elements spirit root attribute. They can''t shine on shennai mountain.


    in a leisurely and carefree mood of vital importance insatiably avaricious, they make complaints about the development of Shen Nai mountain in the future. Lu''s smile has been unable to Tucao these six greedy elders.


    One by one, she took the magic weapon they gave her and put it into the void. Then she began to be absent-minded. According to her sister''s stubborn personality, she would definitely come with xiaojue. Thinking of the danger of this trip, she could not help worrying.


    With a lot of thought, it''s easy to think wildly. She didn''t even hear what Shen Hua said clearly.


    In full view of the public, Qingyu slowly walks to Lu Hanxiao and nods, "immortal master!"


    "Immortal master, immortal master, is the immortal on Qingyu."


    Lu Hanxiao was hurt by Chenhua. He recovered from his wishful thinking. Subconsciously, he frowned and took back his arm. "Chenhua, you have something to say. What are you doing with me?" It is not that she is too easy to get along with. Shen Hua is not only afraid of herself but also often finds trouble for herself.


    Shen Hua''s face turned white, quickly released his arm, and pulled out a pair of I see still pity, aggrieved little daughter-in-law appearance, "sorry, immortal master, I didn''t mean to remind you, Qingyu immortal master is coming."


    Distracted by the obstinacy of the fifth brother and sister, Lu Hanxiao didn''t notice Qingyu Shangxian in front of him at all. Looking at Shen Hua, he suddenly turned cold and said, "come on, you call me, can''t you let me go out to meet you?"


    Chen Hua wronged and squeeze out two bubble eye urine, bit the lower lip, "immortal Lord, I don''t have."


    "I don''t have to trouble the immortal master. I''ve come by myself." The voice of Qingyu Shangxian rings in my ear, and suddenly awakens Lu Hanxiao. Looking back stiffly, I didn''t expect that Qingyu Shangxian was close at hand.


    Lu Hanxiao has a headache, but at this time, he can only apologize, "Qingyu Shangxian, I''m sorry."


    "Nothing. I just want to tell the immortal master that I don''t need to meet him. I can go by myself."


    Always feel that the other side is intentionally say this sentence, make her face red, very embarrassed.


    When she comes back this time, she will not be able to keep Chenhua any longer, so the white lotus will hurt herself one day.


    "I, I have no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong."


    "There is no misunderstanding." Then Qingyu Shangxian was called away by the patriarch, leaving Lu Hanxiao besieged by six elders.


    "Immortal master, you are still young. You must offend people by talking like this."


    "On this trip, Qingyu Shangxian will also follow you. We shennai mountain have sent many people to protect you. The immortal master just wants to exercise himself, and don''t have any other burden."


    "With Qingyu Shangxian taking care of you, we can rest assured."


    Lu Han smiles and frowns, "I can take care of myself without bothering Qingyu Shangxian." I always feel that these people are endless when they talk about Qingyu Shangxian. I wish I could take off each other''s clothes and let her see the inner beauty of Qingyu Shangxian.


    "Immortal master, why be shy? Sooner or later, you and Qingyu Shangxian need to practice together and get to know each other as soon as possible..."


    Lu Han Xiao suddenly stares round a pair of beautiful eyes, empty thoughts begin to quickly return to their original position, there is a moment when the head is about to knot, "wait, wait, elder wood, what did you just say? Who and whom do you practice together? "


    She didn''t really understand Shuangxiu before. Later, she saw another fairy peak in shennai mountain. The leader of the peak had a banquet with his wife. At that time, she knew that Shuangxiu meant marriage.


    The water elder''s broad sleeves covered the cherry''s mouth, and he laughed wildly, "see, our immortal master is shy, and I don''t know what to do when we are shocked by this huge surprise?"


    Lu Hanxiao wants to cry without tears. Where is she shy? Where is she shocked by surprise? Is she scared?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t like Qingyu Shangxian at all. I just regard him as my elder. This kind of words will make Qingyu Shangxian misunderstood."


    The six elders thought that she was shy, "immortal master, Qingyu Shangxian has agreed that you can practice with him. It''s a rare opportunity. You can''t miss such a good thing."


    "And he agreed?" What''s the matter with this man?


    A person with a pure, unpolluted face, who is arrogant and willful, doesn''t look like a person who will compromise."Even the immortal master is very surprised, isn''t he?"


    They all think that this is a rare good thing from heaven, which made them pick up such a big bargain. Now other people in Xianshan envy shennaishan''s good luck.


    "If it wasn''t for the early years, we shennai mountain helped Qingyu go up to the immortal, he would be kind this time. Otherwise, how could such a good thing be reduced to the head of the immortal." Elder Jin''s voice is extremely charming. If it wasn''t for the sake of giving birth to a child with the attributes of five elements, such a character as Qingyu Shangxian, she would have done it long ago.


    That''s what it says


    Lu Hanxiao says that she can''t laugh at all. She''s not bad at all, OK?


    How come everyone talks about her as if no one wants to. If she doesn''t know that Yan Jue likes herself, does she really want to doubt that she is so bad?


    Yan Jue!


    Lu Han Xiao mercilessly poured to take a breath, for a while Yan Jue will come to God Nai mountain, if know this matter, consequence she almost dare not think.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but please don''t say anything about this matter. I just want to eliminate the Ice Armor Horned Dragon as soon as possible, and then cultivate the pure heart sound. I won''t consider other things for the moment."


    Fire elder Ning eyebrow, "immortal master or more consider the next generation''s problem, with you this five elements attribute, plus the five elements attribute of Qingyu on the immortal, presumably in the future your children will be extraordinary."


    The most important thing for the six elders is that the offspring, a powerful offspring, can be controlled by them.


    Naturally, they are not careless.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like Qingyu Shangxian!" This kind of thing explain as soon as possible, lest be small absolute that careful guy know, this God Nai mountain must be lifted by him.


    Suddenly, the six elders were silent, looked at the immortal''s serious face, and burst into bursts of laughter.

 Chapter 1038

    The six elders laughed for a long time and didn''t stop. They couldn''t take it back. Lu Hanxiao was at a loss. Was what she said so funny?


    But what she said was not a joke.


    "What do the six elders laugh at? I''m telling the truth." How true it is, to the point where I wish I could die and know my will.


    If Yan Jue knew about it, there would be no good fruit for her. That man would make her life worse than death. The memory of the previous twelve lives was too deep. Now I think about his way of grinding people, I feel chilly.


    "Immortal master, don''t say such angry words. Some of the double practitioners in this immortal mountain like each other. They don''t want to be able to ascend as soon as possible. We shennai mountain haven''t had immortal ascended to the upper boundary for a long time. I hope you will be the first one in tens of thousands of years."


    "Even if it''s feisheng, you don''t need to double repair with others. You can guarantee that Qingyu can take me to feisheng." It''s not a matter of love between ordinary men and women. Only those who have high practice skills can practice it. Although her ability is not as good as that of Qingyu Shangxian, it''s only a temporary problem. Who can guarantee that she will be depressed all the way? More importantly, in her eyes, it''s better to find Yan Jue to practice it.


    But according to these old-fashioned rules, Yan Jue, as the little king of hell, had already existed as a God. I''m afraid that the only person such a person can avoid is the emperor of heaven, which they can''t control.


    They would never marry her to hell for fear of taking away their only hope.


    What Lu Hanxiao is most afraid of is that they give up their expectations and place them on the next generation. If they know the existence of Yimo and Yaoyao, they can''t imagine how terrible things these six old guys can do.


    And she would rather stay in shennai mountain to practice, pretending to cooperate with their greed. One day, she mastered the whole shennai mountain, which made everyone afraid of her. Who dares to make the idea of Yimo and Yaoyao?


    During this period, she didn''t want Yan Jue to intervene, just to prove to him that even without his help, she had enough ability to be his wife, Yimo and Yaoyao''s mother.


    What''s more, the hell has been managing the life and death of the mortal world. Suddenly, he reaches out to the fairyland. The man in the upper position is suspicious and will bring unnecessary trouble to xiaojue.


    "Immortal master, who is the immortal on Qingyu? He is one of the best immortals in the fairyland. He also has the five elements attribute. Don''t be silly and just miss such a rare opportunity."


    Lu Han Xiao completely black face, "you so like to find him to be the immortal Lord of shennai mountain, maybe it won''t take thousands of years to give you glory."


    Suddenly, the six elders were silent. They finally understood that their immortal master was really unhappy, not hypocritical and embarrassed.


    In her eyes, it''s a good thing that the immortal master has his own ideas, but it''s absolutely a big thing to be too stubborn and not listen to discipline.


    Maybe one day, the God with too many ideas will have his own strength and replace them.


    "Immortal master, don''t talk about it. We shennai mountain pay attention to blood relationship most. It''s different from other small fairy mountains. Blood relationship can''t be confused."


    She doesn''t have the heart to covet. She works hard for the common interests of shennai mountain. If it''s none of her business, she really admires such an elder. However, these people just stare at her and regard her as an object of shennai mountain, which can continue to be a machine of the next generation.


    Most of the time, she would rather they were like the three elders of mengzhixuan. They were selfish, ambitious and ambitious. They wanted to replace them, but these six elders didn''t.


    I wish I could make her look what they want her to look like, and then hide behind others and tell them what to do.


    "Well, don''t mention it today. If you still want me to come back safely, don''t block me any more. I''ll talk about anything when I come back."


    The six elders nodded. In their eyes, Lu Hanxiao''s words seemed to be a compromise. In that case, let''s wait for her to come back!


    "Well, I hope the immortal master will be more careful."


    Lu Han Xiao can''t help but feel relieved. He conceals the past before Yan Jue comes.


    At this time, the immortal of shennai mountain has gone up the mountain with the mysterious person of dream. The fifth thought and the fifth Jue fall behind. They are quiet as if they don''t have any sense of existence.


    In front of the six elders, she could not show her excitement.


    Wujue raised her eyes, just like the pupil eyes of obsidian, and looked at the scenery around her casually. Her eyes swept Lu Hanxiao, but did not stay, as if she did not know her.


    Lu Hanxiao lowered his eyelids slightly to cover up the smile of his eyes. It seems that what he said yesterday was in his mind. That''s why he is so clever today.


    Think of him yesterday also Ao Jiao''s life and death don''t agree, today so clever, let her absolutely Yan Jue how so lovely, why didn''t discover before.


    Looking at the fifth read also followed, Lu Tiantian''s face a little more excited, although she does not like the fifth read this person, but Lu Tiantian must admit her ability. With her, the immortal master will be fine.He said to Qingyu Shangxian beside him, "the girl who fell behind can''t be underestimated. If Shangxian and Xianzhu have something that can''t be solved, they can ask her for advice."


    Qingyu Shangxian raises his eyes and looks at the fifth thought behind him. He is dressed as an outsider, and his clothes are very casual. When he came down to earth, he saw such a different kind of dress. Some women are very exposed, but this one is very normal, which is more acceptable.


    Her face is clear and elegant, her black eyes are calm and smooth, her lips are pink, and she doesn''t know what to say in a low voice with the young man beside her.


    Two people''s expressions a little more indifferent, no more than a line of people in front of each expression dignified, listless.


    Fifth Nian asked in a low voice, "I''ve been persuading you all night. Why are you so stubborn? You have to follow me. Don''t you believe your sister''s ability?"


    "I believe it."


    "Believe me, what are you doing with me?"


    "I don''t trust my daughter-in-law to do such dangerous things with you."


    "You can''t help when you go."


    Yan Jue was very stubborn, "it has nothing to do with me whether other people die or not, but I have to take care of you and my daughter-in-law."


    Fifth read also advised all the way, dry mouth, it is white said, "forget it, you can follow me, but you must listen to me."


    Junya''s face was not touched at all, and his lips were tight.


    Next second, the fifth read ruthlessly pinched his waist, "your elder sister and you talk, hear?"


    The fifth absolutely drew a breath, did not dodge, the Mou light is treacherous and fluctuating, exchange for the fifth read very fierce expression, "I finally understand, why you can''t catch up with the daughter-in-law in the 12th generation." Yan Jue''s face changed in an instant when he was stabbed in pain. He told himself that this is his elder sister who raised him up. It''s nothing to stab him in pain. He should never stretch out his hand to break her neck. Otherwise, his daughter-in-law can''t spare him, and even his brother-in-law will have to cramp his skin.


    But


    "Wujue, you fool, you can''t even retreat to advance. Can you die if you promise me?"


    Fifth, she looked at her elder sister in amazement. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes. Then she immediately said, "good!"


    Fifth, she just wanted to express that she didn''t know how to be flexible, not to make him angry.


    Seeing the smile overflowing from the corner of fifth Jue''s mouth, fifth Nianqi didn''t hit him. He stretched out his foot to kick his calf. Unfortunately, the boy''s escape speed was too fast, and she kicked it empty.


    Lu Hanxiao looked at their sister and brother playing far away, but also a face of helplessness.


    Lu Tiantian made a simple explanation, and said the general meaning. This trip is dangerous, and there must be a person who decides everything. She chose Qingyu Shangxian and the fifth Nian. He Fengxing''s three families feel that as long as they don''t choose the fifth one, they don''t care. This trip is unknown.


    Fifth read very surprised, "I''m lazy, don''t like to get involved in those things." She''s only here to protect ELO. By the way, there''s a fifth one. After all, she''s a member of the same family. No matter whether she''s sincere or not, she can''t call an old ancestor in vain. It''s all his filial piety.


    If the fifth Zun knew what the fifth Nian thought, he would die of vomiting.


    Before they went to the array where the picture of trapped animals of yin and Yang was placed, everyone was discussing the countermeasures, the problems of how to get out after they went in, and all kinds of matters needing attention. Occasionally, the atmosphere was a little silent. In this gap, there was a faint sob, full of grievance.

 Chapter 1039

    People can''t help but look at the source of the voice. It turns out that Shen Hua is crying. Lu Hanxiao stands in the same place with a cold face, indifferent. People feel a little bit that the immortal master of shennai mountain is too cold and heartless!


    If the fairy is crying, she can''t be coaxed.


    Fifth Jue took a cold look at Shen Hua, and then his eyes fell to other places. He seemed to be a person who had nothing to do with himself. Every act and every move of the fairy master is the first time that


    is the eye liner of the old school.


    But Shen Hua, more than the six elders, despises Lu Hanxiao, the immortal master. On the surface, the six immortal masters are more polite to the immortal master, but the little fairy Shen Hua shows her grievances incisively and vividly in private.


    Lu Tiantian frowned, "Shen Hua, why do you cry?" Everyone is worrying about the ice armour horn magic dragon, but she is crying at this time, which is just out of order.


    Shen Hua wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and his little face was full of grievances. "Patriarch, please help me to persuade the immortal master that she doesn''t want to bring Shen Hua into the seal." After that, Shen Hua began to shed tears again. He couldn''t understand why the immortal master, who was always good at talking, didn''t let him go with him. "Who knows what will be in the seal? Shen Hua didn''t trust the immortal master to go alone."


    What a conscientious little slave! In the face of people''s curiosity and criticism, Shen Hua smiles in her heart. In the face of so many people''s exploration, she doesn''t believe that the immortal Lord can be indifferent.


    Shen Hua underestimated Lu Hanxiao.


    People murmured in their hearts that the immortal master was not easy to get along with. It was better to comfort her than to let her cry alone!


    Fifth Nian raises her eyes and looks at Yiluo. She looks at herself. I think she has a way to deal with it, so I plan to continue to watch the change.


    Although most of shennaishan''s affairs are handed over to the six elders, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about shennaishan''s affairs.


    Naturally, he knows who arranged for Chenhua to come to the immortal master. He asks Lu Hanxiao, "immortal master, don''t you want to take Chenhua with you?" After all, Shen Hua is a younger generation, who can be regarded as a more capable person. In case of any emergency, he can protect the immortal master. In Lu Tiantian''s heart, naturally, he should put the immortal master first.


    "I don''t want to." It''s so simple and clear that there''s no redundant explanation.


    , the other six elders, one after another, came forward to dissuade him. After all, Shen Hua was the eye liner for them to stay at the side of the fairy master. This way can also take care of the immortals to ensure safety.


    "Enough. What''s the noise like?" Lu Tiantian raised her voice and suddenly calmed down, "since the immortal master loves you and doesn''t want you to take risks and sink into China, you don''t have to go."


    "But the patriarch..." After glancing at the six elders, they all looked at themselves with iron and blue faces. Shen Hua couldn''t help shrinking his neck. He was a little afraid. Had the play been performed?


    "Shen Hua!" Her voice suddenly dropped a few temperatures, so that all the people present could feel her displeasure, "Shen Hua, the immortal Lord has the right to decide everything about shennai mountain, including you, the six elders and me."


    Deep in China Yes, patriarch


    The six elders didn''t object, so they compromised the arrangement of the patriarch. They only had those cold eyes, looking at Shen Hua coldly. They wanted to be skinned.


    In this meeting, the fifth Nian found that Lu Tiantian was more mature and decisive than before.


    She even had a little appreciation of her way of doing things. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    "Sister, why do you laugh?"


    "What can I do? I find myself appreciating Lu Tiantian a little bit."


    Fifth, he quietly pursed his lips and didn''t say a word to protect his daughter-in-law. He also appreciated it, but he still didn''t like this person because he wanted to be his stepmother.


    Lu Tiantian sent Shen Hua away, and everyone forgot this episode.


    "Everyone, from now on, I will tell you things, we must firmly remember." She pointed to the array with weak white light in front of her eyes, and her fingertips drove a gust of air. Putting Buddha was something that stimulated the array, and the whole array began to shake rapidly.


    The split opening in the array is full of dazzling white light, as if something is surging. It is accompanied by the fierce roar of wild animals, which makes the people around step back and their faces are full of panic and loss.


    What happened to fangfo? Lu Tiantian waved her sleeve and the agitation stopped. Even the roar disappeared. They didn''t know how many terrible monsters there were in the world.


    "Don''t worry, we shennai mountain always maintain this array. The Ice Armor horned magic dragon in it won''t run out."


    The people in the front row could not help but feel a sigh of relief.


    "Wait a minute, you will enter the array from here. In order to hide your trace, the other six elders will repair the gap thoroughly. They haven''t been able to do so before. They are afraid that they will disturb the king who is in charge of the Ice Armor Horned Dragon."Speaking of this, she not only sighed, "it''s very dangerous to go here. You have to abandon the previous grudges and unite with each other to save your life. In fact, you don''t have to kill all the ice armour horned dragons, just kill their leading king, and the rest of the ice armour horned dragons are not afraid."


    The leaderless dragons will naturally be in chaos. The remaining Ice Armor horned magic dragons are bad beasts. As long as they destroy the picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang, they will disappear forever, and they are not afraid.


    "After killing their king, you can come back, but under the premise, you must find the well from hatred, which is the exit for you to come back."


    "You mean, under that well, there''s the ice Horned Dragon


    I don''t know who asked, but Lu Tiantian nodded. At that time, the people who took part in the chain couldn''t help but cool their necks. They couldn''t imagine what would happen if they pulled all the chains out?


    Lu Tiantian''s eyes fell on the fifth thought behind the crowd. "The person who finally left the well must be the fifth thought!"


    They couldn''t help but look at the fifth thought. They were relieved as long as they were not the last one.


    Fifth read not see a trace of panic, light asked, "but you need me to do what?"


    Lu Tiantian dumbfounded, "the fifth thought, you are still so smart, smart people hate."


    The fifth read back and said, "you are not very popular."


    Facing the fifth thought of choking, Lu Tiantian is not angry, "I want you to destroy the well before you leave."


    Fifth read Ning eyebrow, "what do you want to do?"


    Lu Tiantian''s face was a little more dignified. "Destroy the array, leave the rest of the Ice Armor Horned Dragon in the picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang forever, and never come out to harm the common people again." After that, he took out a dragonfly woven with grass from his arms and sent it to the hand of the fifth thought, "this is the medium for you to come back. As long as you put your handkerchief on the mouth of the well, I will feel you and bring you back." After that, he put the dragonfly into the hand of the fifth thought. "I give you this dragonfly."


    Fifth Nian felt like a hot hand, "what do you want me to do? You''d better take it for this Qingyu Shangxian! Take a look at this immortal. He has excellent demeanor and extraordinary bearing. At first sight, he is definitely not a layman. He is much more reliable than me. "


    She had come for Yiluo and the fifth Zun, and she had never thought about doing any big business!


    So don''t put such a burden on her.


    The person of Xuan of dream subconsciously nods and discovers for the first time that this woman is actually a person with self-knowledge.


    Qingyu Shangxian picks eyebrows. For the first time, he has a feeling of being praised.


    Lu Tiantian turned a deaf ear, took the little hand of the fifth thought, insisted on putting the dragonfly into her hand, and then looked at other people, "when it comes to Yin and Yang trapped animals, you have to be careful. I have explained everything clearly. Now I will send you away."


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "small Jue, when do you say I am so trustworthy?"


    Wujue coughed lightly and told the truth, "she is afraid that other people in mengzhixuan will form gangs as soon as they enter the picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang. They will go back to you with the media in your hands and they will follow you to death."


    The fifth thought was lost in thought, "can I live a few more years, and my IQ will really get higher?"

 Chapter 1040

    White light suddenly appeared, there was a fist big gap, and then full into enough to accommodate a person''s size gap, no one dare to step forward, Qingyu fairy hit a head, fearless into the white light, and then Lu Hanxiao.


    In the eyes of all people, the figure of walking side by side in front and back is very right!


    I don''t know who said, "our immortal master really matches the immortal on Qingyu!"


    When it comes to the eight trigrams of the immortal master, everyone seems to be very interested and says in a low voice, "you know, it''s said that the six elders intend to let the immortal master and Qingyu practice together. It seems that it''s because of the Ice Armor horn magic dragon that they are delayed."


    "I heard it secretly. Just now the six elders said that after this matter is solved, it''s time for shennai mountain to hold a banquet."


    "We immortal master and Qingyu Shangxian double repair, to see how the other fairy mountain those low things still laugh at us!"


    The voice of excited discussion of a few small servant girls happened to fall into the fifth unique ear at the end of the line. He immediately stopped and didn''t move again.


    Fifth Nian looked sideways at his brother, "you..." She found that xiaojue''s head was slightly slanted, and her ears were moving, as if she was eavesdropping again.


    Realizing this, the fifth thought immediately silenced himself. He used his spiritual power to make his ears clearer and able to hear distant sounds.


    Sure enough, there was a sharp female voice. It was the one who just pretended to be poor. "Don''t talk nonsense. The immortal master doesn''t like Qingyu to be immortal. If you spread these rumors, you''ll break your mouth!"


    "Shen Hua, how do you know, which girl will openly say who she likes? I think our immortal master must be shy. "


    "What shyness? Even if the immortal master likes Qingyu Shangxian, everyone knows that Qingyu Shangxian once loved a woman in the early years. I can see that the immortal master is not serious about him."


    "It''s a great thing for shennai mountain that the immortal master and Qingyu Shangxian can practice together. But I think something''s wrong with you. Not only are you not happy for the immortal master, but you say something disappointing."


    "What did I say? I''m not afraid that there are others in Qingyu Shangxian''s heart. I''m afraid that our immortal master will be hurt?" Shen Hua''s voice changed from weak to high, very excited.


    "Shen Hua, I don''t think you like Qingyu Shangxian and don''t want him to be occupied by our immortal master!"


    As if he had been poked at the center of the matter, Shen Hua turned his face directly. "You gossipy women are really boring. How dare I like people like Shangqing yushangxian."


    "Shen Hua, you dare not like it, not dislike it."


    "Shen Hua, you are so brave that you dare to covet even the man of the immortal Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a few people say something, the fifth read has no intention to listen to go on, carefully looked at the side of the fifth unique, found his face gloomy to hang frost, a pair of Yin Zhi cold eyes full of flames.


    Fifth Nian coughed softly, hoping to interrupt the repressive atmosphere at this time. "Xiao Jue, let''s listen to ELO about this double cultivation thing? Don''t listen to the nonsense of those little girls. Maybe ELO doesn''t even know there''s such a thing


    "Well!" His low voice is full of magnetism, but the fluctuation of the tone makes the fifth Nian flustered and uneasy.


    "Xiao Jue, I''ll pour out my kung fu later. My sister will help you to ask."


    "Well!"


    There was another "HMM." how did she feel that the temperature around her had dropped?


    The "big freezer" that produces air-conditioning is right next to her. She can''t help rubbing her arm. "Xiaojue, actually, I''ve read a lot of novels. Immortal Shuangxiu, who has a higher realm, doesn''t mean that men and women go to bed, but that they really exchange skills together to achieve common goals Ah, your face is a little bit frightening


    "Well!"


    Fifth, it''s like slapping yourself in the face. It makes you talk nonsense. What kind of bed?


    When the last five Nian brothers and sisters came into the picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang, the huge gap behind them began to gradually narrow until they were all closed. The naked eye could see that the gap was blocked by solid things until all the gaps disappeared.


    Looking at the broad forest in front of us, we can hear the sound of the wind. The green and lush forest is like a still picture. There is not even a living creature. It''s a bit creepy.


    Lu Hanxiao noticed that the fifth must be staring at himself with a very terrible look, inexplicably with a feeling of guilty.


    "Immortal Lord, I have something to tell you!"


    The gentle voice of the fairy on Qingyu came from his ear. Lu Hanxiao found that the cold and piercing wind had been blowing in the eyes of the fifth absolute being staring at him. It seemed that he would turn into a beast and eat himself in the next second. "Wait a moment, I want to discuss something with fifth Nian. I''ll come to you later!"


    Qingyu nodded, "OK, I''ll settle other people first. We''ll get together to study later.""Good." Lu Hanxiao replied that he was absent-minded and hurried to the direction of the fifth thought.


    The fifth absolute see her this to oneself, the eye ground quickly delimited a pure light, cold hum a, direct turn head to walk.


    The fifth read to his brother a super big white eye, clearly angry to death, very want to listen to other people''s explanation, now ELO all came, unexpectedly also left, really rely on their own strength single, really is her brother, no problem.


    "Niannian, what happened to xiaojue?"


    "I know what you want to do with Qingyu Shangxian Shuangxiu."


    Lu Han smile face big change, "how can he know?" Before Ming Ming came, he ordered to guard against the six elders. He was afraid that he would know about it. Who would have thought that he would know.


    "Listen to Shen Hua and other fairies around you."


    There is also the credit of Shen Hua, and she doesn''t like it at all.


    "I''ll return her this time." A centrifugal girl, she wants nothing.


    "It''s good to give it away. That girl likes Qingyu Shangxian. You have to double repair with Qingyu Shangxian. Naturally, she can''t be angry." A woman''s jealousy can do many terrible things.


    "I said how she always aimed at me." Find the root of the disease, it''s all thanks to Qingyu Shangxian. "I have made it clear to the six elders. What did Xiao Jue say just now?"


    "His face is a little frightening. I''m angry that you''ve deliberately kept it from him."


    "Is it hard for him not to be angry when I say it?"


    How can it be, her brother, without understanding?


    "You go back first. There must be six elders in it. Since you''re hiding it, you should keep it to the end. Don''t be discovered by them. It''s bad for you to go to the mortal world to investigate."


    Lu Han nodded with a smile, "Qingyu Shangxian said that there is something to discuss, you also come to listen to it!"


    What Qingyu Shangxian means is that if the gap disappears, it will definitely disturb the Ice Armor Horned Dragon. So they just need to wait here and find a place to camp. The rest of the people divide their work and check the terrain. Another wave of people go to find the octagonal well away from the hate abyss, and a group of people stay here waiting for the Ice Armor Horned Dragon.


    About 60 people, divided into three small teams, respectively, led by Qingyu Shangxian, the fifth Nian, Lu Hanxiao.


    He Yan was dissatisfied with this move and hated the fifth company. How could he let a disgusting person lead their team. "This woman is just a mortal. In terms of internal mental skills, her martial arts are not as good as any of us. Why should she lead us?"


    In other words, he YIZUN, who is led by the fifth immortal, looks at you Seeing that he Yan''s face was very ugly, he pursed his lips and said, "please remember what you promised, and you may not be in the same group."


    He Yan is gloomy with a pretty face. Don''t look too far. He finds a place to sit down and wait for the arrangement of Qingyu Shangxian.


    According to the draw, Qingyu Shangxian takes the Xing family as a group, the fifth Nian takes the he family as a group, the Feng family as a group, and Lu Hanxiao takes the fifth family as a group.


    Qingyu Shangxian takes people to observe the terrain, while Lu Hanxiao takes people to look for the octagonal well. The fifth thought is to stay with Heyan. Light of saw a breath to face all twist of He Yan, the fifth read to discover oneself is a poor little girl.


    She certainly didn''t know that there was something even worse.

 Chapter 1041

    Qingyu Shangxian takes out a model of a small house from his arms and throws it on an open space.


    The object sprang up, straight out of the five or six floors, and expanded rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye until it became a super large mansion.


    Seeing such a unique skill, the fifth Nian can''t help clapping for him. It''s so good that I don''t have to sleep outside tonight.


    The other two teams set out, and the fifth master followed the fifth Zun. Most of them were worried about their daughter-in-law, leaving the fifth Nian and he Yan with big eyes and small eyes.


    How much he Yan doesn''t like the fifth thought, how much he hates the fifth thought, didn''t he think they were really so unlucky to be divided into a group?


    Fashion is very helpless, said before to listen to the arrangements, such a critical time, absolutely can not be angry.


    Pull he to say in a low voice, "the matter has come to this point, as long as we quickly solve this matter, we can get rid of it as soon as possible, you also don''t always aim at her."


    Now the fashion, just want to quickly solve that Ice Armor horn magic dragon, as for other things out again!


    Fifth, I was too lazy to talk to him. I yawned lazily. I went to bed too late yesterday. Now I have nothing to do to make up for sleep.


    "Don''t you ever feel guilty about my sister?"


    Being stopped by He Yan, the fifth Nian raised his eyebrows, nodded and said, "yes!"


    "You..." Without any sincerity, he was perfunctory. He almost didn''t get angry by the fifth thought. He clenched his fists, made a squeaky sound, and uttered a rave, "I don''t care if you come for the mystery of the dream, but I have to tell you something. Even if the mystery of the dream doesn''t reach me, it won''t be you."


    It is the sudden appearance of the fifth thought that makes all this so bad.


    The fifth read to smell speech, blinked an eye, point to oneself to ask a way, "do you think I come for the Xuan of the dream?"


    He Yan sneered, "isn''t it?"


    "Your brain is really broken. There is no net, no electricity, no car. Everyone has a lot of bullshit, and you are so mean. I''m crazy to stay here." In their eyes, the mystery of dream may be the present of glory and power, but it is nothing in her eyes. "He Yan, I think your head must be pretty funny. You''d better go out and have a look at the vast sky. You''ll find that you''re a fool. What''s the mystery of dreams? It''s just a slap in the face. It''s also worth trying hard to figure out for so many years. You can contract other people''s jokes for a year if you say it!"


    "Who do you think is the second fool?"


    From small to large, no one has ever dared to say that to He Yan!


    There was some confusion again in the popular eyes, "the outside world What does it look like? " They have been living in the mystery of dreams. They have never gone down the mountain at all. They have imagined that one day they would go down the mountain to see the scenery outside. However, these years of fighting have left him no time to think about it. He has to work hard every day to fulfill the wishes of the he family for hundreds of years.


    In a hurry, he grew up from a young man to a man.


    At that time, the thought had become a memory. At this time, he had the impulse to leave shennai mountain.


    "Words can''t describe it. You have to feel it personally. Besides, it''s fashionable to pull your mad dog friends away. Otherwise, I''ll be merciless if I ask you to use the dog beating stick later." After that, he pushed away the words of congratulation.


    Fifth, I don''t want to talk to them any more. Now I just want to have a good rest before those people come back.


    Although the idea is good, the God plate is not as good as her mind, the scene once fell into the embarrassment, until a roaring sound, there is a kind of galloping posture.


    Fifth Nian looked around and found that the leaves in the northwest seemed to be shaking. Next second, he could see a large number of trees falling on one side in the forest.


    Through the shade of the tree, we could see two small beasts running towards them. The outline was really like a dragon with Ice Armor horn. He Yanhe and Fengxing had never seen such a huge thing, and they were scared on the spot.


    Strong and powerful limbs on the ground, on the way to step on a large area of trees, seal gap disappeared, but more than a big house, and even can not feel the outside atmosphere, this is the reason that they extremely out of control, issued a impatient roar.


    This kind of call must have been stimulated. I don''t know how many green and luxuriant trees were destroyed on the way.


    It is very large, face is also very terrible, limbs on the ground, the speed of running is very fast.


    The body is huge, running with bursts of whirlwind, will be around the trees blowing all around.


    There is still a distance between each other, the other side has already thrown away their tail, with a strong wind like a knife cut, the three of them were thrown out.


    He Yan and Feng Xing managed to keep their shape. They managed to catch a strong branch, but it was broken by the strong wind again. As a result, they were blown to the sky again before they had time to breathe.At this time, the fifth Nian has been handsome to throw up his whip, entangled the other side of the big tree, right hand spread out, suddenly out of a folding fan, she even ruthlessly fan a few times in the hands of the folding fan.


    Seeing this, he Yan began to despise the fifth thought in his heart. Does this woman have a broken head and want to use a fan to repel the fierce beast as big as a building? It''s crazy


    The fan formed a purple light blade, which was directly on the body of Ice Armor horned magic dragon like armor, and directly penetrated into the body, marking a series of flesh and blood rolling holes.


    The objects of emperor Jun are divine objects with powerful natural power.


    Because of the pain, they uttered more shrill screams, resounding through the whole mountain forest, and even alerted the people who looked at the terrain and looked for the octagonal well in the distance.


    He identified the direction from the scream, and was sure that it was from the place where they came. Qingyu Shangxian immediately called Xing Tianyi to go back.


    He Yan awkwardly gets up from the ground, almost can''t think of the eyes looking at the fifth read, don''t believe how she can have such a big ability?


    The fifth read with a hand, the little overlord has disappeared.


    Then she raised the whip, and the whole person rose up. With the help of the power of the whip, she bounced her into the air. Although she had once had experience in dealing with Ice Armor Horned Dragon, she was not very familiar with the environment here, so she had to make a quick decision.


    With the help of the petite and flexible human body, in the face of the attack of Ice Armor horned demon dragon, her evasion and sneak attack have completely angered the two beasts, roaring towards the sky, sending out a similar message of asking for help. It takes a lot of trouble to hit both of them. If he calls for help, they will be completely cool.


    Shout a scared silly he Yan and popular, "you two watch the excitement, don''t come to help."


    Two people wake up like a dream, forced to bear the body about to fall apart, can only angrily fight back, a woman is not afraid, how can they be looked down upon?

 Chapter 1042

    Ice armour Horned Dragon is the mount of Pangu. No one dares to shoot ice armour Horned Dragon except mortals, for fear of being contaminated with causality.


    Therefore, this is the most important purpose of her journey, and also why Lu Tiantian insists on her coming.


    Lu Tiantian wants her to guard ELO and protect her from being punished by heaven.


    She swung the folding fan again, and the gorgeous purple blades were thrown at the Ice Armor Horned Dragon. The power of this time was obviously not as good as that of the last time. The fifth thought thought of the last time, the little overlord was not strong enough. I''m afraid that the pain is not painful now.


    But it would completely infuriate the two Ice Armor horned magic dragons. They roared towards the fifth thought and stepped on the ground with disorderly steps. Two rows of trees fell in a row.


    Ice armour horn magic dragon has not come, its powerful power has destroyed a whole forest in front of it, watching the big trees fall down one by one, popular hands on the ground, the whole person jumped up, a pull over the scared silly he said, "what are you doing standing silly, run!"


    The front feet of the two just ran out of tune, and the tree just fell behind them.


    At this time, the fifth Nian called out to them, "are you two watching the fun? Don''t come and help


    He Yan, like the first awakening from a dream, ran and crawled all the way to escape from the attack of ice armour Horned Dragon. They thought their lightness skill was good, but when they met a powerful opponent, they couldn''t resist.


    The fifth Nian shakes off the whip and rolls up the neck of an Ice Armor horned magic dragon. The other side struggles to death. The rope begins to shake violently, which makes the fifth Nian stagger. I feel that my hand is about to bleed.


    Fengxing draws his sword and leaps several feet high. As soon as the ice shelf Horned Dragon opens its mouth, it breathes out a bad breath. It''s like a sudden wind blowing away the popularity of belittling the enemy. Then it beats him.


    If you take this hand, you will die.


    He Yan took out a small dagger from his boot and gave it to the ice armour Horned Dragon at the moment of chaos. The dagger penetrated its huge foot deeply in exchange for the ice armour Horned Dragon''s shrill roar and lowered his head to find the target of attack.


    Looking down at He Yan, in his eyes, the enemy is only the size of a sesame. His angry roar is just a kick.


    He Yan was ready to finish his life like this. He felt what was entangled in his abdomen, and then he was dragged out by a powerful force the next second. How painful his back was, how powerful the force was.


    Fifth read gnawing teeth, roared, "He Yan, you are too fat." Then he kicked him and dodged the foot of Ice Armor Horned Dragon, but he couldn''t avoid the fifth thought.


    Popular inexplicably relieved, and finally picked each other back to a life.


    He Yan didn''t expect that fifth Nian would abandon the grudge between them and save his own life in a critical moment.


    Fifth Nian shakes off the whip, uses the aura to stand up, swings the whip mercilessly on the Ice Armor horned magic dragon, in exchange for their more heartbreaking roar.


    The sound reverberated between the mountains and forests, reaching far, far away.


    Seeing that a whip can''t control the situation at all, the ice Horned Dragon shakes its body, just like a cat or dog at home. It has water on its body and then shakes its body. In this case, people standing around will be thrown with water all over their body. Once upon a time, the fifth thought realized that what it shakes is not water, but ice debris.


    It''s like a sharp blade. If it doesn''t enter the body, it will be directly frozen into ice.


    Fifth Nian yelled, "don''t be stabbed by the ice blade thrown out of his body!" As soon as the words came to an end, ice armour horned magic dragon had already thrown out many ice blades from its body. Because of the reminder of the fifth thought, he Yan and Feng Xing were psychologically prepared, and the two figures quickly dodged and shuttled between the cold blades.


    Seeing two tiny human beings still hopping in front of them, the Ice Armor Horned Dragon was already in the extreme anger. With its mouth open, it spit out two huge fireballs.


    Seeing this, the fifth Nian immediately took back his whip, threw out a local charm from his arms, and quickly made his fingerprints, "the sky is clear, the earth is smart, and the soldiers follow the seal. They will follow the order and break it!"


    As if the magic ball was splashed on the wall before the fire.


    Ice Armor Horned Dragon belongs to the fire system. It''s a fierce beast of the ice system, so the fifth thought didn''t use water to extinguish the opponent''s fireball.


    Again and again, they didn''t hurt the enemy. On the contrary, they were injured again and again. The ice armour horned demon dragon threw off its tail and began to destroy a large area. In a few seconds, it was in a mess.


    He Yan and popular dodge of very embarrassed, the fifth read also don''t expect these two men.


    Shaking the four-way Bracelet between his wrists, he opened the seal, flipped his fingers, and quickly formed the fingerprint of the nine character truth, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Zhen, lie, group, Qian, Xing, Qinglong, come out!"


    The blue gemstone flashed a dazzling light, and the next second a huge dragon rose out of the sky, with a golden black luster, shaking its own dragon beard, and its proud tail went up.Longan turns, showing the king''s spirit.


    When he saw the enemy he was going to face, he frowned, and sure enough, they were the women of the fifth family. They didn''t kill him. They didn''t have the surname of the fifth family.


    At this time, he Yan and Feng Xing have been scared silly. In their impression, there is no dragon in the world. Everything is empty. Even the dragon in the zodiac is made up.


    Now seeing the real dragon appear, their intuition tells them that they must be dazzled, and rubbing their eyes is normal.


    Fifth read a roar, "Leng do what, don''t go up to bite them."


    Green dragon mouth a draw, issued a human voice, is a very nice baritone, "fifth read, you this is me as a pet dog." And bite them to death. That''s Ice Armor Horned Dragon. Is it a common fierce beast?


    It''s light. Why didn''t she bite it?


    Fifth dream, you smelly girl, you have really ruined him. No successor of his generation has ever cheated his father like that Er, Keng long!


    Qinglong really doesn''t know the fifth thought. If she could kill the two fierce beasts, she would not summon Qinglong. She had already moved her mouth and had to tear off a piece of meat.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!"


    Green Dragon helpless, issued a loud sound of the dragon, echo resounded throughout the mountains.


    Its huge body hovers in the sky. The fifth thought is in mengzhixuan. In recent days, its body has been well maintained, even its ribs have been healed, and its aura has reached unprecedented abundance. The size of Qinglong''s body is determined by the Summoner''s aura.


    Today''s Qinglong momentum, the size is very large, inevitably some narcissism.


    For the first time, I saw such a huge beast on my own chassis. These two Ice Armor horned magic dragons are not of the first generation. Naturally, their momentum is not as powerful as the ancient ones. When I saw the green dragon rushing down, I turned around and ran away.


    as like as two peas, the roar of the beast is exactly the same as the one heard outside the battle. The faces of the people are full of panic, and the source of the voice is carefully discernible.


    The whole forest was so big that at first they could not distinguish the sound, until the sound of the dragon was heard in their ears, and everyone was scared.


    Only Lu Hanxiao and his fifth unique face changed. What danger did his sister meet? Did she even summon the green dragon?


    Lu Hanxiao''s body moves, and he is about to leave, but he is caught by the fifth absolute one''s wrist, "you go back with them, I''ll go back first!"


    Lu Han Xiao slightly a Zheng, a few immortals on shennai mountain Qi Qi poured to take a breath, the fifth absolute right away reaction comes over, oneself this action has not been proper, quickly released own hand, "sorry, for a moment urgent."


    "You go, I''ll take them back safely." The fifth Zun and others are all mortals. If we just leave them here, we don''t know what danger we will encounter later.


    The fifth one nodded, his figure flashed, his speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, the whole person disappeared.


    Someone asked in a low voice, "immortal master, this man is so powerful that I can''t see what he''s from?"


    Lu Hanxiao opened his eyes and said, "it''s very powerful. I can''t see it."


    But he would never pretend to be the fifth God on the way.


    "Immortal master, they all say that such people usually don''t have very powerful real bodies. They want to..."


    The fifth one interrupted deliberately, "excuse me, immortal Lord, shall we go back right now?"


    "Yes, go back now. The Ice Armor Horned Dragon must have appeared. We must join other people!"

 Chapter 1043

    By the time they get back, Qinglong has solved two blind Ice Armor horned magic dragons. There are two huge corpses lying on the ground. He Yan and Feng Xing look strange. The fifth unique is dressing the wound of the fifth Nian.


    This is also what they saw from a close distance. It was so huge that it looked like a small house. It was staring at the big eyes, and it was a bit like death.


    Just looking at the dead body, we can know how powerful the guy was when he was still alive.


    Xingtianyi panting ran back, just saw the fifth read in the cry of pain, "light, small Jue, originally my arm didn''t hurt so much, now you will be bandaged into a disabled."


    The fifth absolute cold snorted, didn''t make any reply, but the action on the hand is a lot smaller.


    Xing Tianyi looked contemptuously. Sure enough, the girl was the girl. She cried when she met such a little injury.


    Fifth Nian felt Xing Tianyi''s ill intentioned sight and couldn''t help staring back.


    He thought that the big man didn''t care about the little girl, so he snorted. Then he looked at the two friends and hammered them on the shoulder. "OK, you two, you put down two big guys. The Ice Armor Horned Dragon is not so hard to kill!"


    Xing Tianyi has never seen the ability of the fifth thought, and naturally thinks that these two fierce beasts were killed by friends.


    He Yan didn''t speak, but showed a very confused look and looked at the fifth thought. His black eyes were full of disbelief. In his eyes, even if he had seen the ability of the fifth thought, he felt that he was dazzled, or he was dreaming.


    Feng Xing shakes his head. "It''s not us!" Then he fell his eyes on the fifth thought. His eyes were dark and unclear, and he wanted to talk and stop.


    Xing Tianyi was stunned. "It''s not you. Who is it? It''s popular. What do you see that woman do?" He suddenly stopped, his mouth a little bit floating, "you don''t want to tell me that she is the one who killed those two monsters?"


    Vogue nodded and admitted, "it''s her!"


    "How could it be?"


    "Why not?" At this time, the fifth Zun came back in a hurry, just to hear the conversation between them. I''m afraid none of the people present believed the ability of the fifth Nian. "Xing Tianyi, is it so difficult to admit that others are better than you?"


    Xing Tianyi sneered, "fifth Zun, don''t you just come back, what do you see?"


    "Don''t see, she has the strength!"


    He Yan raised his eyes and looked at the fifth Zun. Since he brought back the fifth Nian, he had always kept a trusting attitude towards this woman. At that time, they only felt that this person was driven crazy, and even dogs and cats could believe it. Now it seems that it is not that the other party has no brain, but that they despise the enemy too much.


    With the hand that the fifth thought just revealed, the ability to summon Qinglong is enough to kill the three families of he Fengxing.


    Lu Hanxiao see elder sister all arrived to bandage of degree, a small face instant white, "you, you hurt of how?"


    The fifth unique light said, "no big injury, is the arm was scratched by branches." Bandage the wound with cloth. Wujue raises his big hand and gently covers the wound of the fifth Nian. The gentle air rushes to his limbs. The fifth Nian feels a little itchy. He only hears him say in a low voice, "don''t move. It''s growing meat. It''ll be OK in a moment."


    The fifth read didn''t dare to move again, until he didn''t feel the pain, he took back his big hand, "sister, you should be more careful next time, don''t save people who don''t need to save." After that, the sight of endless cold fell on He Yan and Feng Xing. "It''s better to save a dog without a word of thanks."


    Popular dry cough, "fifth miss, just a little scared, forget to thank you for your help." After that, he also kicked the He Yan, who was not willing to thank him, and said in a low voice, "do you want to be inferior to a dog?"


    He Yan pursed his lips, "thank you!" The attitude is perfunctory.


    The fifth read to give him a big white eye directly, don''t bother to pay attention to him, he Yan''s face a stiff, didn''t expect the fifth read so don''t know how to praise.


    Qingyu immortal line to the fifth read in front of, "the fifth girl, shennaishan patriarch said your strength can not be underestimated, this is true." Carefully identify his voice, but also can hear a few excited.


    "Just in time, I also want to talk about the attributes of Ice Armor horned magic dragon and our tactics."


    "Good! I''ll arrange it. "


    Because the house left by Qingyu Shangxian had been destroyed by the two animals, so he threw out a house similar to the size of a palace.


    It''s the best thing for them not to sleep in the mountains at night.


    There were not many people in the meeting, probably less than ten in all.


    "First of all, if you have any questions, please wait until I finish."


    Although it''s incredible, this woman has the most say at this time.


    "The ice armour Horned Dragon is the mount beside Pangu God. If they kill the ice armour Horned Dragon, it''s equivalent to humiliating Pangu God. Heaven will punish them, except human beings. The laws of nature, the vastness of the universe, the smallness of human beings, and the protection of the way of heaven. Therefore, the immortals of shennai mountain are only helping us this time, which is why they have to sign an alliance agreement with mengzhixuan instead of doing it by themselves. "Before they came, they knew that mount shennai was just helping, but they didn''t know the reason.


    Fifth Nian continued, "Ice Armor horned demon dragon, I''ve come into contact with it. This fierce beast has two attributes of ice and fire, and water and ice are the same. You can let them freely transform into their own attributes. So you can''t use any of these three attributes. " This is to the people of shennai mountain and the immortal of Qingyu.


    "Water can conquer fire, but Ice Armor horned magic dragon can switch at will. We can only use the two attributes of gold and earth. No wonder the Fairy Friends selected by the patriarch are all of these two attributes."


    "As for tactics, we''ll discuss it later. Now that we have shot two fierce beasts, it will certainly disturb their king. So we are not afraid that we can''t find the king. We have to work hard to form a post change system to ensure everyone''s safety."


    "Well, you can rest when you don''t need to." Qingyu Shangxian is in favor of it.


    "As for finding the octagonal well, we have to go ahead of time. I mean, every time we lead a team, while drawing a map, we can find the octagonal well and fix a time. We can only be more careful. If we meet the Ice Armor Horned Dragon in the middle of the way, we must not be quick and face to face. Because no one knows how many fierce beasts were put back into the picture of trapped animals in Yin and Yang, and how many offspring they gave birth to. "


    At this point, the fifth Nian''s face was more dignified. What she was more worried about was that the Ice Armor horned magic dragon she was fighting was still alive. Even if it was not the first generation, its power could not be underestimated.


    The fifth thought also can only beg own good luck!


    Next, the whole forest was quiet for no reason, and the two dead Ice Armor horned dragons didn''t seem to irritate each other.


    It''s been three days since we explored the terrain. According to the terrain information we have, there is no sign of the iceberg Horned Dragon, or even footprints or feces within a hundred Li radius.


    Fifth Nian always feels a little too calm, but others relax their vigilance.


    They think that there must be too many Ice Armor horned dragons, so it''s not surprising that one or two of them died.


    The fifth thought is not as optimistic as they are, because my husband said that the dragon has telepathy. If their partner or child dies, they can''t be unaware of it.


    Even if there are too many questions, but the other side does not take the initiative to attack, they can only focus on finding the octagonal well.


    On the fourth day, it''s fifth Nian''s turn to take people out to look for the octagonal well. Seeing how lax other people are, fifth Nian frowns lightly. For shennai mountain, she gives everything to Qingyu Shangxian to deal with.


    Before leaving, explain that Qingyu Shangxian can''t relax his vigilance.


    These days, they are blindly searching for the octagonal well away from the hate abyss, so there are no rules. Fifth Nian always thinks that there is repression there. It must be a place with very disordered magnetic field.


    Took out the compass, decided to rely on their own way to find. Since the last incident, although Feng Xing and he Yan didn''t say anything, they silently obeyed any decision of the fifth thought. Even this time, she said that they would look for bajiaojing by feeling, and they had no opinion.

 Chapter 1044

    She took out the compass, then divined the divination position, and headed for the dense mountain forest. Fortunately, she had prepared a compass before, and was not afraid of losing herself.


    He Yan leaned up to the popular and asked in a low voice, "what do you think is that thing she is holding in her hand?"


    Feng Xing shakes his head. "I haven''t seen it." They are really curious about the things in fifth Nian''s hand. They haven''t seen them before, and they don''t know what to do?


    "There are strange characters on it. It''s a bit unintelligible." I don''t know where the fifth one came from?


    Since a few days ago, this woman saved them from the claws of Ice Armor Horned Dragon, they can''t tell what attitude they have towards the fifth thought.


    They are too heartless to say that they are enemies, let alone friends.


    In a word, it''s a cooperative relationship now. Don''t make trouble for anyone.


    Seeing that the fifth Nian quickened his pace, it seemed that he had found something. A small team of 20 people behind him rushed to catch up with him.


    "What did you find?"


    Fifth read half squatting body, there are different steps on the ground, but the claw mark is a little too light, if you don''t look carefully, it can''t be found.


    The place where they live is dozens of miles away. They don''t even have a living bird. So now they are a little excited to see the footprints.


    "There should be other creatures besides Ice Armor Horned Dragon. It seems that we should be more careful."


    "But whose footprints are they?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "The footprints are too light to judge, but we can follow our steps to have a look." Over the past few days, we have visited a lot of places. Even the immortals in shennai mountain can defend swords. We have not found anything in large-scale search.


    Now they have found it, which is a mixed blessing and sorrow.


    The more light the step, but also a few hundred meters away, completely disappeared.


    Everyone took a rest in place. Fifth Nian took a look at the time. "We''ll look for another five kilometers ahead. If we don''t find anything, we''ll finish the journey immediately."


    "All right."


    After resting for five minutes, they continued to walk behind the fifth thought, looking at her thin and straight back, "that day, why did you save us?"


    The fifth read to open in front of the branches, light said, "team is not to have the spirit of cooperation?"


    So, she didn''t want to be in the same team with these people. They were all annoying people, and they had to save people against their will.


    What he said makes he Yan look at her differently. "I thought you hated us." Having such a teammate is definitely a good thing for them. They can save their lives at the critical moment.


    "I really hate you, but that doesn''t mean I can break the rules. Since I have promised to form a team with you, I will not break my promise."


    Popular and he Yan look at each other, confirmed that this woman is not pleasing type.


    Which man can stand this stubborn personality?


    Suddenly came the cry of the Ice Armor Horned Dragon. There was no excessive emotion in the voice, but it seemed to be a comfortable hum, not one or two, two or three, er, four or five


    The voice seemed to come from far away. He Yan asked uncertainly, "don''t we come to their living area?"


    Fifth Nian looked back and said calmly, "take out two people to have a look with me. As for the others, there are so many people that they are not suitable to move on. Stand by!"


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    He Yan and Feng Xing said in one voice, immediately in exchange for other people do not agree.


    If there''s anything wrong with these two people, I''m afraid none of them will survive. What''s more, what should they do if the Ice Armor Horned Dragon appears at this time?


    Fifth Nian turned around and took out a pen and paper from his backpack. He said, "the people you bring, you can solve it by yourself. If there is no answer in two minutes, I will go by myself." These men have more ink than women.


    She began to draw all the maps in her mind. She always believed that a good memory was not as good as a bad pen. Although she did draw a little bit, she could not bear to see it, but her ability to understand it proved that she had a talent for painting.


    "Have you had a discussion?"


    In the end, he Yan and Feng Xing followed. As for how they ordered their subordinates to wait for them to come back, she didn''t know.


    The fifth thought set a barrier for them, and drew an invisible curse on the wall of the barrier.


    Just standing full of people, instantly disappeared.


    He was surprised to see his words and popularity. He stretched out his big hand to touch jiejie. As expected, there was something similar to the wall.


    This barrier can protect the safety for a while. If any Ice Armor Horned Dragon runs here, it will not be found as long as it doesn''t look like a headless fly running over and bumping into the border.The fifth read told them not to come out when they met anything, and then left with Heyan and Fengxing.


    They used the lightness skill. Although they were very fast, they were not as nimble as the fifth thought.


    They hide themselves among the trees. Through the gaps in the leaves, they can see a piece of ice Horned Dragon lying or standing in the open space in front of them, and even playing in the water, big and small.


    At this time, no cruelty could be seen from them.


    The fifth thought has not had time to count how many, there are in the periphery, from the fifth thought a few people not far from the ice armour horn magic dragon a little impatient planing the ground, the whole body erect guard.


    These shouts immediately caused the roar of other Ice Armor horned magic dragons. The scene was once in a panic. Fifth Nian and others felt that they were going to be deaf.


    He made a sign to the other two people to leave, and then quickly disappeared. He Yan and Feng Xing naturally won''t show off at this time. There are so many ice armour horned magic dragons, and the three of them are struggling to deal with them, not to mention dozens of them. Aren''t they tired of living?


    But their invasion has been detected by the enemy. The three feel that there are several Ice Armor horned magic dragons behind them. Thinking of those hiding in the border, the three change direction with tacit understanding.


    Fifth read three people may go out of each other''s field, they did not track, but returned, congratulatory words long breath, "good risk!"


    Fashion is also a sigh of relief, but the expression on Fifth Nian''s face is very dignified.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth Nian said with a frown, "I hope they just can''t catch up with us."


    "What are you worried about?"


    The fifth thought didn''t conceal them, "if they are wise, even the animals know that the poor are not chased, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to kill the king."


    As soon as the voice fell, he Yan and the popular back neck were filled with a trace of coolness.


    The force value and physical strength value can''t compare with them. If they want to average their intelligence, what chance do they have to win.


    "We''d better go back and discuss with you."


    When they were talking, they suddenly found that there was one out of the trees not far away Ice armour Horned Dragon, a very small one, about the size of a fighting dog.


    Visual inspection should be born soon, big eyes, can''t see any cruelty, but with a bit of natural stupidity, looking at the fifth reading three people will slant the head to sell cute.


    It''s like asking, who are you?


    Everything was cute when he was young, even though he knew that he would become a terrible existence when he grew up, but now his cute expression made him squat down and wave to it.


    I thought it would turn around and run, but I didn''t expect that the little guy would run directly towards them with his little tail wagging, and he would chirp excitedly, like a little sparrow.


    However, the little guy went straight through the fifth thought, but rushed to He Yan. His two small front paws grasped his trouser legs tightly, which made him jump. He wanted to pull out his feet and found that the little guy rubbed his trouser legs with his small head.


    That appearance made him feel a little softer. The fifth thought turned his lips. "In the end, he was young and could not tell good from bad."


    When he heard the tiger roar, he was in a good mood.

 Chapter 1045

    Although the roar of the tiger is not as loud as that of the Ice Armor horned magic dragon, it can''t be underestimated. At least the fifth Nian and others are scared.


    After careful identification, the sound of tiger roaring was clearly from the place where the little guy came out.


    Before they could turn around and run back, a huge white figure jumped out from the other side of the bush. If they hadn''t prepared in advance, they might have been scared to death by this sudden accident.


    This one in front of me Er, how to describe its appearance?


    The tiger''s body is white, a bit like a cat, but it has something similar to antlers on its head, four heavy claws and uneasy ploughing, which is like the natural instinct of animals. The most frightening thing is that there are two small wings behind the white tiger. They can fly, and it can also fly. Didn''t it fall into the net of others?


    The target of the other side is the Little Ice Armor horned magic dragon in He Yan''s arms. Who knows that when he jumps over, there are three monsters that he has never seen before. He has four legs, but only two of them fall to the ground. Standing tall alone is higher than him.


    Fifth, take it as a white tiger for the time being!


    A pair of alert eyes locked the third person of the fifth thought. From time to time, they also looked at the ice armour Horned Dragon, showing a salivating expression. It can be seen that they took the ice armour Horned Dragon as their prey, but they were very taboo about the fifth thought and others.


    For the opponent he has never met, Bai Hu''s heart is restless, but he doesn''t want to give up this great opportunity.


    Toward the opposite three people made a low roaring voice, but never step forward.


    He Yan held the Little Ice Armor horned magic dragon in his arms and said, "little bit, you are going to kill me!" Escaped the terrible Ice Armor horn demon dragon''s pursuit, and now fell into the tiger''s nest, who knows if there are other helpers here.


    As if not aware of He Yan''s inner worry, the little ice armour horned magic dragon has a helper, instead, he pretends to be powerful.


    He showed his teeth and grinned at the white tiger.


    How can the white tiger tolerate such provocation? He opens his mouth, shows his sharp tusks, crawls and roars like a warning.


    Popular forehead left a drop of cold sweat, they are running, can not run, do not run is likely to wait to be eaten.


    Fifth Nian sipped her lips. After such a long time of stalemate, the white tiger certainly did not dare to move forward and was also afraid of them. In this way, it was easy to do. She really had a white tiger that had not yet been pulled out?


    She can''t help but open her mouth wide and make a "whine" sound towards the white tiger. Although she doesn''t have any momentum, because her behavior is too unexpected, she really scared the white tiger and dodged back with her tail.


    There is no expected terror, white tiger a little surprised, random feel that he was teased, angry howl.


    He Yan''s mouth flicked, "dare you tell me what you were doing?" This woman''s head is not water, it''s difficult to be, she really thought that open mouth roar can frighten a huge white tiger back to its nest.


    The fifth read toward his inelegant rolled a white eye, she this time test, mainly want to see if this white tiger is really bluff?


    Now see, not only bluff, even the courage is also small pitiful.


    Popular pursed lips, "wait a moment, I and words to you, you go first."


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "why, want to repay kindness?"


    "Whatever you say, you go first."


    The white tiger had already had a bold manner, and began to crawl carefully. At this time, he disdained to make a low roar. His eyes were locked on the monsters in front of him, and he decided to eat them all and have a good meal.


    He Yan pulled the fifth Nian back a little step, ready to run, Feng Xing pulled out his sword, his eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty light.


    For them, now they can escape from the sky, this is the key.


    In addition to the fifth thought, the rest of the people were so nervous that their hearts were beating to their throat. Even the little ice Horned Dragon was so nervous that he was swallowing.


    Fifth Nian''s slender white fingers gently rub the white gem on his right hand Bracelet until he feels the heat above.


    White tiger, it''s up to you!


    Got the cold hum of white tiger''s disdain, it is obvious that the white tiger, one of the four ancient beasts, did not pay attention to the white tiger with a pair of small wings.


    Use your tiger roar to frighten it, and see if it dares to win in front of you!


    When it comes to the point, white gems give off more dazzling luster, even the burning degree is not the same.


    The fifth thought knew that the time was ripe, immediately pushed aside the He Yan in front of him, and opened his mouth again to shout the tiger''s voice.


    The huge white tiger head and the fifth idea form a double shadow. You can really see the momentum of the white tiger, and the roaring sound of the tiger spreads all over the mountains.


    The forest is trembling and mighty. The white tiger with small wings gives out a kitten like whine, which directly turns into a counsellor. It really runs away with its tail between its legs.


    I''m afraid that I can''t escape fast enough. I even use my wings, so I flutter away.At this time, he Yan and Feng Xing are completely stupid, and their ears are going to be deafened, which can''t compare with the inner shock at this moment.


    In front of her, this woman can summon the dragon, and now she can summon the white tiger. The roaring sound of the tiger is comparable to that of the real white tiger. "You are..." What tricks were used.


    Fifth, he coughed softly. "How can I not master a skill of oral English when I go out all the year round?"


    Listen to your bullshit!


    he slobber again, and she always feels that she is too much to make complaints about. It is true that she can not speak up.


    He was still a little shaken by the popularity. He always felt that the things around the fifth thought were too mysterious and even familiar. But he could not tell exactly where he was familiar with them.


    "The sound of the white tiger will certainly startle the Ice Armor horned magic dragon. We..." It''s really about Cao Cao. When Cao Cao arrives, who else can there be other monsters roaring all the way with iron hooves?


    Before they were found, the three men ran all the way back to the hiding place of their teammates. After they gathered with the big troops, they began to run back. All the way they were running for their lives.


    Seeing the victory in front of you, you can go back to the base camp immediately. I don''t know who yelled, "young master he, what''s this in your arms?"


    He Yan woke up like a dream. He looked down at the little ice armour horned magic dragon in his arms and said, "I just ran in a hurry, so I took it too." The key little guy is too clever. He just doesn''t want to be around his waist any more. He can sleep so sweetly all the way. He really can''t see the ferocity when he grows up.


    Fifth read brow jump, "you take it, if its parents can''t find it, how to do?" Ice armour horned magic dragons are telepathic with their partners and close relatives.


    If the child is in danger, he will come after him.


    "It looks so small that it won''t bite, will it?" I don''t know who poked it with his finger. In exchange, the little guy opened his eyes vaguely and bit his finger. He didn''t exert himself, didn''t hurt, and itched a little.


    The loveliness of the little guy immediately won the hearts of all the people present. Now it''s too late. He is still so small. Who knows what will happen if he leaves it alone?


    After all, at that time, they knew that there were not only Ice Armor Horned Dragon, but also white tiger with wings.


    It''s better to take him back first and see him off tomorrow.


    He Yan did this, but he really cared about the little guy, and gave him a name, called xiaobutian.


    Fifth, I don''t want to comment on it for the moment. This little one will grow into a big one in the future.


    Strange to say, little bit loves to pester him. He''s going to treat him as his mother. The fifth year concludes that this Ice Armor Horned Dragon doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. Sooner or later, it will suffer a lot.


    This night, because of the small point, everyone seemed to get along very well for the first time, and even forgot that the small point was the target they wanted to kill.


    They don''t even know that the disappearance of Xiaodian has caused extreme panic among the Ice Armor Horned Dragon Clan.


    The night watchman felt chilly that day, as if he had been staring at by dozens of eyes, which was a bit creepy.


    Because they were in this strange environment, they didn''t even dare to light the torch for fear that they would attract the attention of the Ice Armor Horned Dragon. It was only when it was getting light outside that they could see that there were countless Ice Armor Horned Dragon outside the room.


    The piercing screams cut through the sky

 Chapter 1046

    The fifth Nian was awakened by the scream. He patted himself on the chest. Then he opened the quilt, jumped out of bed and rushed out of the room. He just met Qingyu Shangxian and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s surrounded by ice horned dragons." Qingyu Shangxian''s expression is very dignified, things are even worse than imagined.


    The fifth read had not woken up, heard this sentence of the fairy on Qingyu, the sleepiness in the head completely disappeared.


    I haven''t seen it yet. She really can''t think of the concept of being surrounded? "I''ll see."


    "You have to be prepared. It''s not optimistic."


    Qingyu Shangxian''s big hand swings, her sleeves flutter, and a mirror like screen appears in front of her eyes. As long as her eyes move, the screen will rotate with her. Looking around, there is a circle of Ice Armor horned magic dragon.


    They are in a state of being surrounded, and it is really hard for them to escape.


    It is roughly estimated that there will be a hundred and eighty. Even if it is one-to-one, they are not enough in number.


    The fifth read pursed lips, this is not optimistic, this is a dead end, if they can escape, then there is a ghost?


    But so many people''s eyes flickered with ardent expectation, but the sentence "dead" could not be said in any case.


    The brain moves very fast. I hope I can come up with a way as soon as possible.


    For a moment, everyone was silent. Even if a needle fell, you could hear it.


    She didn''t speak, and no one dared.


    The fifth thought is the first time to find that if you are stared at by a group of people, your head will empty and you can''t think of anything.


    She scratched her hair. In the early morning, she didn''t wash her face, brush her teeth or eat. How could she have the spirit to think about this? According to their current situation, it''s more realistic for everyone to wash and wait to be eaten.


    "Xiao Jue, what do you suggest?"


    Wujue stood aside, looking out the window at the covetous Ice Armor Horned Dragon, sipped his lips and said, "I only take the people I want to take."


    When this remark came out, everyone was boiling.


    Only the fifth thought knows that xiaojue only takes her and ELO away, but he doesn''t care about others.


    "Do you have a way out?" Xing Tianyi asked excitedly.


    Fifth, there is no one for him. He has been looking at the slightly impatient Ice Armor horned magic dragons outside. His brows gently close up. Fifth Nian also follows his line of sight and immediately finds the clue, "they are standing outside, why don''t they rush in?" Those ice horned dragons shouldn''t be afraid. They''re the little humans.


    Speaking of this, everyone wakes up like a dream. Yes, why don''t they rush in?


    Someone guessed, "you won''t be afraid of us!"


    "If you drop a foot, you can trample on three or five of us. They are afraid of us."


    "Yes, do you have a brain and don''t know what you think?"


    "What do you think?" Qingyu Shangxian asked the fifth Nian, "you''ve had a fight with the ice armour horn demon dragon before. Why do you think they are so close, but dare not come forward?"


    From the beginning, it destroyed the gap of the border, and the Ice Armor Horned Dragon was in a very angry side. If she had not known about them before, I''m afraid she would not have solved them quickly and ruthlessly. If she had another one, she would not have turned the situation around.


    Now they stop and dare not approach. What is the reason? The key is what makes them send out so many Ice Armor horned magic dragons, and finally stay outside the door for a night, but they dare not move forward.


    Fifth read in meditation, we are also whispering.


    The little chirp came into her ears. The fifth thought suddenly came to mind the Little Ice Armor Horned Dragon they picked up yesterday.


    She seems to have figured out something?


    "Qingyu Shangxian, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We have to leave here, but..."


    Xing Tianyi interrupted the fifth thought and said, "what you said is light. We are surrounded now. It''s hard to escape. Do you know?"


    The fifth read very impolitely white he a look, "when others are talking, if even the minimum respect is not, I don''t mind you to think of a way to take us out."


    Xing Tianyi is stunned. This is the first time that someone has lost his face. His face is red, and he is angry by the fifth thought.


    At the same time, he was angry with himself. The most important thing was that he had nothing to do.


    To tell you the truth, he Yan has been in the same team with her these days. He really has a little hope for the fifth idea. So at this time also help popular comfort Xing Tianyi, what''s the matter later, but this time we still have to unite.


    Xing Tianyi is holding a breath, listening to the ear friend''s dissuasion, and finally tightening his lips, listen to the fifth read exactly what good way?


    If it is not a good way, we must laugh at her.


    The fifth read to call a way, "He Yan, yesterday saved small ice armor horn evil dragon?"


    He Yan was stunned. After hiding it yesterday, he forgot the little one. Now when he heard the fifth reading, he woke up in a flash. "You think those Ice Armor horned magic dragons outside don''t look, mainly because of the little one.""It''s just my guess, whether it''s right or not, but also the test results."


    "How to test?"


    "Go and find that little guy first!"


    "Good."


    You may not have thought, because a Little Ice Armor horn magic dragon is so noisy.


    "Next, please ask the immortal Qingyu to cast a spell to fight for time for us. As for our observations these days, it should not be difficult to find a temporary place to stay. "


    "You want to use the little ice armour horned magic dragon to get rid of the tiger. With a breakthrough, it''s not difficult for us to escape." Qingyu Shangxian looks at the fifth thought, and his eyes are full of appreciation.


    As soon as we heard this, we were all relieved.


    The fifth thought is not as optimistic as they are. It all depends on the Little Ice Armor Horned Dragon, which is the treasure that the big guys outside need.


    "If it''s really a useful little guy, we''ll let him go, isn''t it a pity?"


    "At this time, don''t irritate the Ice Armor Horned Dragon. If the little one can save our lives, it''s worth it."


    Lu Hanxiao followed the fifth thought and said, "now that we have so many people, how difficult it is to escape, let''s focus on our own safety."


    As soon as the immortal master of shennai mountain speaks, no one dares to resist. Some even have to flatter. Fifth Nian is really a group of super powerful people.


    He Yan found a small ice armor Horned Dragon in the kitchen. Little one was hungry and didn''t know what he liked to eat?


    I casually found some vegetables in the kitchen and fed them to xiaobudian, making a very clear sound. When I was full, I rubbed his big hand again. I was a little sleepy, and I was about to fall asleep with my eyes narrowed.


    He Yan laughed and lightened his little head. "It''s a lovely little bit, or I would like to take you back to the mystery of dreams."


    A little bit sleepy when he''s full, and he can''t understand what he''s saying to himself. He thinks it''s very happy to be held in his hand.


    Take the little one to the fifth thought, and she has fallen asleep completely.


    as like as two peas, the fairy is a little ice cream.


    "Let me have a try!"


    "Be careful of everything."


    The fairy on Qingyu holds the fake Ice Armor horn and the magic dragon smiles at the fifth Nian, like a spring breeze. "Don''t worry. As for the rest, it''s up to you. Immortal master, you can leave with other people."


    Lu Hanxiao nodded, respectfully said, "well, thank you Qingyu on the fairy."


    Fifth read inadvertently looked at the side of the fifth unique, face full of gloom, a pair of eyes full of cold, she lowered her voice, asked in a low voice, "you so fierce stare at people Qingyu fairy do?"


    The fifth Jue pursed her lips, "keep ambiguous with Michelle, also want to hook up with my sister, this kind of man is really unpleasant."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Men are the best for men."


    Fifth read very speechless, did not know his brother is such a careful man.


    The magic transformed little ice armour horned magic dragon flies into the ice armour horned magic dragon''s group. Seeing the little guy running stumble, I''m afraid of bumping into someone. The ice armour horned magic dragon spreads out like a bird and beast to make way for it. Behind him, a group of ice armour horned magic Dragons make a joyful roar, in exchange for the return of the huge ice armour horned magic dragon Should.


    The giant one was twice as big as the other Ice Armor horned dragons. When it moved, the other Ice Armor horned dragons gave way tacitly. Fifth Nian doubted that the other one might be the king among them.

 Chapter 1047

    If it''s Wang, I''m afraid I''ll soon find out that the Little Ice Armor Horned Dragon is not his child at all according to the induction of blood relationship.


    This action itself is a little irritating to the other party. If the target changes to be the king of Ice Armor horned magic dragon, not only will they suffer, but maybe Qingyu Shangxian will also be in danger.


    Fifth, I can only urge you to hurry up. Things may not be as good as expected.


    From He Yan''s arms, he took the sweet little girl who was sleeping. Her eyes were awe inspiring. "You can run as fast as you can. I''ll help Qingyu Shangxian."


    There was a roar from the other end, which spread all over the sky. Fifth Nian knew that it must be the king of Ice Armor Horned Dragon who had found something.


    The little guy in his arms wakes up at this time. The fifth Niang brings up the frightened little one and rushes out. In exchange, he Yan yells behind her, "be quiet..."


    There is plenty of aura here. The fifth idea has only been here for a few days. The aura is easy to use, and there is not even any sense of fatigue. People just feel that with a flower in front of them, the fifth idea has soared up, bouncing many heights with the help of the branches of the surrounding trees. Xing Tianyi is the most shocked.


    In his eyes, the fifth idea is a common human, at most a little Kung Fu, but also limited to the Kung Fu of the three legged cat, certainly not the same level as the master.


    Even the two Ice Armor horned magic dragons that died that day could kill the two monsters without the help of He Yan and Feng Xing.


    Therefore, he simply believed that the fifth thought was just a bluff.


    When I saw her today, I didn''t expect that this woman was hidden and could master lightness skills.


    Thinking that they had so easily given up the small ice armour horn magic dragon, they were a little unwilling. While others didn''t pay attention, they winked at their own people. The other party immediately understood and followed them.


    When Wang found out that the little ice horned magic dragon didn''t have the taste of his own children, and even changed it with magic, he immediately slapped the magic away with an angry slap, and rushed towards Qingyu Shangxian.


    Because of the special identity of Ice Armor Horned Dragon and the mount of Pangu, he can only defend, but not attack.


    When the fifth thought came, Qingyu Shangxian was in the downwind stage.


    Waving a long whip, he directly buckled the waist of Qingyu Shangxian. He took advantage of her power and flew back.


    In this way, he can help the fifth mind instead of fighting the Ice Armor Horned Dragon.


    After several times of entanglement, Wang had no patience.


    Fifth Nian throws away the little guy in his arms. Wang already feels that this is his own child. Fifth Nian wanted to take this opportunity to run away with Qingyu Shangxian, but he didn''t expect that there would be a Cheng Yaojin at this time.


    Xing Tianyi steps in the air, gently points the branches of the surrounding trees, takes the little guy into his arms, and then turns around and runs.


    A series of actions, almost to make them completely stupid, even the Ice Armor horn magic dragon stretched his neck, ready to catch the little guy.


    Being disturbed by Xing Tianyi, not only the king was furious, but also the other Ice Armor horned magic dragons were furious.


    Five damned rage, "fool!"


    Qingyu Shangxian whispered, "offended." Then he stopped the fifth Nian''s slender waist and disappeared in the same place.


    Unable to find the thief, Wang roared angrily, and the whole forest trembled.


    In the middle of the journey, Xing Tianyi stopped him and said, "give me the little one."


    Xing Tianyi cold face, "you don''t want to leave here, we also want to, it is our best chips to kill the king."


    I don''t know if the little guy can really understand. As soon as the words fall, he bites Xing Tianyi. In exchange for Xing Tianyi''s pain, he throws out the little bit.


    Fortunately, Qingyu Shangxian used the immortal method to hold down xiaobutian. At this time, a lot of footsteps came from afar. In this situation, even if xiaobutian was returned to them, I''m afraid there would be a fierce battle.


    At this time, we can only draw away the Ice Armor Horned Dragon for a while to win a chance for others.


    But no one thought that Xing Tianyi''s departure from the team would make others give up running away and choose to come back together to face the problem.


    Looking at them suddenly appear, the fifth read is really about to explode, "you run back to do what, not fast escape."


    You can see a huge Ice Armor horned magic dragon sprinting, especially Wang''s fastest. When you open your mouth, you can see the gloomy tusks, saliva dripping from time to time, claws clasped on the ground, and deep claw marks left behind.


    Seeing so many people coming back and holding such a good handle in his hand, Xing Tianyi doesn''t believe that a king can''t be killed.


    Holding a sword in the air, I will definitely teach the other side a lesson.


    In the eyes of the fifth thought, this is just stupid to the extreme. Without a detailed plan, he wants to shoot Wang. This man is too conceited.The immortal on Qingyu sighed. As expected, human beings are impulsive.


    Xing Tianyi''s sword stabs the nearest Ice Armor horned magic dragon. His tough sword seems to be cut on the iron wall. He even thinks about the next move after the sword stabs into the opponent''s body. With the help of the opponent''s stepping stone, he jumps directly to the king.


    It''s just a pity that his sword is broken, and he is about to be bitten by his opponent''s big mouth. I can even imagine that he will die after this bite.


    The fifth read to throw out the whip, but it was too late, the gas of the curse, "Damn, I really want to beat you into a pig."


    Before the whip touched Xing Tianyi, the king behind him seemed to have lost his mind. He stepped on the Ice Armor Horned Dragon with a wide mouth in front of him, ready to eat people, and rushed towards the fifth thought

 Chapter 1048

    As if he had seen his enemies in the world, he even stepped on his companions and rushed to the fifth thought.


    It was because of Wang''s foot that Xing Tianyi was saved from the tragedy of being eaten. At last, he picked up a small life, fell from mid air, saw the opportunity, rolled to the other side, and got up from the ground.


    Fifth read quickly took back his whip, face a change, urgent retreat is too late, can only jump against it, but such a close distance is full of unknown.


    If she gets away with it this time, she will kill Xing Tianyi.


    She threw out a local charm, thin lips moved, recited the curse, suddenly blew up the sand all over the sky, rolled up a powerful tornado, the original intention is to stop the king''s steps, but do not want it to be like crazy, the sand on top of their own skills, but also want to tear up the fifth idea.


    Breaking out of the ground at that moment, the fifth read as if to hear each other''s roar, "the fifth read, where is Dijun?"


    The fifth read Lengshen, Wang has opened wisdom, she had expected, but she never thought, the other party can still remember her, even min Yuchen.


    That is just this second, the other party seized the opportunity.


    She felt a grim cold stabbing into her heart. Her hands seemed to be frozen stiff. She did not dare to move. Wang''s face was so ferocious that she almost swallowed her with her mouth open.


    The fifth read on the surface don''t show a trace of flustered, the corner of the mouth evoked a trace of sneer, "beast, that war also had you in those days?"


    Referring to that year, grief flashed on Wang''s face. When he was still young, his parents tried their best to send him back to jiejie, and he watched his parents devoured by Emperor Jun''s magic power.


    It orders its subordinates to hit the gap of the border every day, just to go out to seek revenge. Who ever thought that its whole body was about to grow hairy, and even began to be impatient. God sent the enemy to himself.


    How can it get her out alive.


    "Killing you is like gouging out emperor Jun''s heart. I''m really looking forward to his expression and losing my love. You have to taste it."


    Fifth Nian bites the tip of his tongue, spills the smell of blood, and sprays it towards his frozen fingerprints. It melts like an ice sculpture, revealing a pair of small plain white hands. His fingers outline the gesture of making a seal.


    According to theory, Xuanwu is the most powerful of the four sacred beasts. They were promoted to be the Zhenwu emperor in the north by later Taoists. They are different from the other three spirits, so they are called the head of the four spirits.


    In the eyes of the fifth thought, Xuanwu is also the most difficult one.


    Up to now, I haven''t returned to my original position, but I''m still dragging it like 250000. "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Zhen, lie, group, Qian, Xing, Xuan, Qinglong, come out!"


    Among the four-way bracelets, Xuanwu''s purple gem is already flashing, and even Xuanwu is ready to go out. Who would have thought that the last call of the fifth thought is Qinglong!


    The green dragon, who was suddenly called, almost didn''t flash his old waist.


    The green dragon feels the call and flies out.


    Such as ten thousand horses galloping through the air, running towards Wang desperately, Wang probably didn''t expect to run out of such a big guy.


    There is only the sound of the green dragon between heaven and earth, which causes the panic of other ice armour horn magic dragons. Although Wang is trying his best to prevent other companions from panic, it is just that the sound of the dragon is like a magic spell, which comes into their ears and makes them irritated.


    In addition to He Yan and Feng Xing, other people have never seen Qinglong. They don''t even know where Qinglong came from.


    After calling Qinglong, the fifth thought that he had exhausted all his strength and fell from the sky.


    Qingyu Shangxian kicks off the head of ice armour horn magic dragon, which is shaking in front of him. His figure shakes and catches the fifth Nian''s body directly.


    As soon as Fang falls to the ground, the beauty in her arms is snatched away. Qingyu''s immortal mouth is always filled with an elegant and polite smile.


    The fifth absolute nervous call way, "elder sister, how are you?"


    The fifth thought is to use up all the aura to summon Qinglong, so it''s normal to lose strength at this time.


    "It''s OK. The other ice armour horned magic dragons are out of date. The rest of my aura is enough for Qinglong to stand here. The rest of the people will evacuate immediately."


    The fifth absolute being coldly cast a glance at the pure feather up fairy, "did you hear?"


    The fairy on Qingyu nodded slightly, "good!"


    Wujue picked up her elder sister and several others jumped up. She had already left the place a few feet away. By the way, she abducted Lu Hanxiao again and ordered her to "take care of my elder sister!"


    Lu Hanxiao didn''t even have time to resist, "Hey, you..."


    The fifth absolute cold face, lowered voice way, "shut up! Or I''ll kiss you in front of everyone


    Lu Hanxiao a smothering, is really even a fart dare not put, quickly shut up the mouth!


    The fifth thought still has some sense, "you two sprinkle dog food, can you take care of my feelings?"Hearing the fifth Nian''s ridicule, Lu Hanxiao suddenly turned red and looked away with his head down. He was so stunned that he didn''t dare to say a word, but he was in a good mood.


    It''s lucky to escape from death.


    How could there be no casualties in a fierce battle? Qingyu Shangxian underestimated the number of people. There were 54 people in total, but only 33 people were left in the end. Some people didn''t even have bodies.


    All of a sudden, half of the people were crushed. Everyone was extremely depressed. It''s not easy for people to pick up a life.


    Fifth Nian''s aura is exhausted. At this time, he sits on one side with his knees crossed, while others sit on the other side with their heads down.


    He Yan was so angry for the first time. He snatched xiaobudian from his arms and fell into a familiar embrace. Xiaobudian shivered and gave out a whimper of grievance. It can be seen that she was really wronged.


    "Xing Tianyi, I never thought that you would be such a mean person."


    Xu was stimulated by He Yan''s language. Xing Tianyi forced himself to bear the pain on his body, patted his chest and roared, "I''m mean. He Yan, how many years have you been with me? What''s my purpose? It''s not to be able to escape from here. The person who is not mean and awe inspiring is sitting there. She just saved you, but you see, Bingjia The king of the Horned Dragon knows her. Maybe she is the one who caused the disaster, and we are just innocent victims. "


    Xing Tianyi''s words immediately resonated with others.


    "When Xing Shao said that, I noticed that Wang of the Ice Armor horned magic dragon clearly called the name" fifth Nian ". It can be imagined that they had already formed a feud. In this way, we may be really involved."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was approved by many people, and they began to worry about their future.


    After all, the dragonflies given by the head of Lu''s Shenmai clan are still in her hands. If she holds the only medium to go back, they will be inseparable from her. When you think about it, you will feel a lot of panic.


    Even some people have been openly thinking about how to let the fifth Nian leave their team. At least when Wang comes back, they won''t be involved in the innocent again.


    At this time, the immortal of shennai mountain interjected, immediately in exchange for Lu Hanxiao to sweep coldly, "shut up!"


    It''s the taste of the fifth thought that people are so cool.


    Xing Tianyi is very proud. He takes a light look at the fifth thought, which is still meditating. This is the effect he wants. Isolating the fifth thought, he only blames the woman for being too eye-catching.


    Women in the world are all women''s benevolence. If she had been able to be decisive, she might have killed Wang at this time.


    He Yan rubbed and stood up, "enough, at least the fifth thought saved us at last. Is that how you repay the kindness?" Although he didn''t like the fifth thought very much, he would never leave them at this time.


    Fifth read a press and hold the fifth unique, slowly opened his eyes, toward the younger brother shook his head, "small unique, don''t be excited."


    "Sister, can you bear it?"


    The fifth read to smile, "have nothing to do with me of person, what can''t bear."


    When she said this, her expression was too casual, which made the fifth person feel sad for no reason. In those years that he didn''t know, whether her sister also suffered all this alone, the most important thing was that even he misunderstood her.


    He hugged his sister heartache, "sister, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry, what?"


    "I''m sorry that I don''t understand you and can''t accompany you when you are most difficult."


    Fifth Nian patted his brother on the shoulder, "it''s OK. Your daughter-in-law and son are with me. I''m not alone at all."

 Chapter 1049

    Lu Hanxiao looks at the sister and brother embracing not far from the opposite side. He is very pleased. Finally, one day, xiaojue can understand his sister.


    Fifth Nian voluntarily handed over the dragonfly and said, "take it from Qingyu Shangxian."


    Qingyu fairy slightly a Zheng, but did not accept, "don''t care about other people''s words, if today without you, we may not escape."


    Fifth read shaking his head, "don''t care, I do this, we all rest assured."


    "But..." In the face of the silence, Qingyu Shangxian is also very helpless. Human selfishness makes him feel cold. If one day their own existence threatens them, will they become the one who has been abandoned.


    "Here''s the dragonfly. I won''t go." It''s mainly for ELO. If she leaves like this, if ELO has any problems, she and Xiao Jue will regret it later.


    Seeing her serious expression when she said this, Qingyu Shangxian had no choice but to accept it, "if you want to keep it, come to me at any time. The clan leader asked me to discuss something with you, and I won''t be wrong."


    Fifth Nian smiles and says nothing else.


    It seems that Lu Tiantian''s IQ has improved after many years.


    Fifth Nian handed over the dragonfly, which made other people feel relieved.


    After this battle, everyone was deliberately alienating their sister and brother. He Yan was very abnormal and took the initiative to speak to the fifth Nian in exchange for the other''s cold face.


    As the saying goes, hot face does not stick to other people''s cold ass, stick for a long time, he is also angry, not knowing good or evil woman.


    Fengxing sighs. She comes to the fifth Nian and hands her a piece of steamed bread. "Here you are." the fifth Nian takes over the steamed bread, and now she can still have something to eat. She is no longer picky. Although the fifth Jue will produce something delicious for herself from time to time, she does not refuse Fengxing''s kindness.


    "In other words, he is also..."


    "I understand that it''s good for him to stay away from me now."


    Popular smell speech, smile, "you see more thoroughly than anyone, then why don''t you say to the speech?"


    "Why should I tell him?"


    Feng Xing looked at the fifth thought in dismay. She didn''t expect that her answer was so simple and rude. If she knew it, she would be so angry.


    For the next three days, while avoiding the ice armour Horned Dragon, they searched for the bajiaojing well. They were going to search all over the place, but they didn''t find the exact location of the bajiaojing well.


    The fifth thought is to eat when you should and drink when you should.


    Even in the face of the crowd, she didn''t leave the team. It''s not a good feeling to look at the fifth unique.


    He knew that his sister didn''t leave because she was smiling.


    Now they still have a place to go. Fifth Nian has a bold idea. Maybe the octagonal well is in the area where the ice armored Horned Dragon lives, so they still find it fruitless.


    The fifth read to find Qingyu fairy to say his guess, in the end is not in their living area, is just a guess.


    "Well, we two sneak into each other''s territory." Qingyu Shangxian suggests.


    Fifth, he nodded, "that''s what I mean." After all, it''s the base camp of other people. More people go there, but it''s more noticeable.


    The two of them asked to go on their own initiative, and everyone agreed. For them, it doesn''t matter who goes as long as the person who is going to die is not themselves.


    The fifth must go with him. The fifth Nian didn''t let him accompany Lu Hanxiao here. When necessary, he also took the fifth Zun away.


    The most important thing is to watch Xing Tianyi and let them think of some more bad moves.


    The fifth nodded, "sister, be more careful!" Wujue raises his palm, and the palm rolls up a dazzling golden light. Then he gently caresses the forehead of wunian, and feels that a stream of air rushes into his eyebrows.


    He could not help stroking his eyebrows. "What''s this?"


    "I can sense if you are in danger."


    Fifth read not at ease again touched his eyebrow, "did not cheat me?"


    The fifth unique smile, "what can I cheat you?"


    Fifth Nian stretched out his slender white finger and pointed to his brother, "smelly boy, you''d better not cheat me." Once again stroked his eyebrows, heart faint pan a few doubts.


    Wujue watched her sister leave. Lu Hanxiao asked in a low voice, "is that your idea?"


    "I can save my sister''s life at the critical moment."


    "But you''ll be eaten back."


    "Worried about me?"


    Lu Hanxiao nodded with some worry, as long as he knew that he would be better to start first.


    If you talk about the fifth feather, you and I are really worried about the back


    "You don''t believe it. What do you want me to explain?" Lu Hanxiao doesn''t understand the fifth unique brain circuit. He''s really a tough guy.


    The fifth took a deep breath, turned around and left with a gloomy face.Seeing him go to the other side, I can''t help worrying. Really, since I admit that I like him, this guy is really more and more difficult.


    After a look at the rest of the people who are chatting, a few fairies on shennai mountain have been chatting with them recently. They don''t pay too much attention to themselves, and quietly keep up with the fifth unique.


    I decided to appease xiaojue first.


    Feeling the familiar steps behind the body, the fifth Jue''s haughty mouth rises, pulling out a smile of treacherous success.


    But with a smile, Lu came up and said something to him!


    The fifth unique eyebrow a jump, cold hum a, "you have nothing to want to say to me?"


    "You believe that there is nothing between me and him, and I don''t know what I should say?"


    Fifth, he didn''t drive himself crazy. He had a good endurance. He grinned his teeth and said, "coax me!" How could he fall in love with such a straightforward and stupid woman.


    Lu Hanxiao was stunned and immediately supported his arm intimately. "Xiaojue, I just want to double repair with you in my life!"


    "Well, then?"


    "Give you a monkey."


    "What else?"


    "Wash your hands and make a soup for you."


    "No more?"


    She held his face, gently on tiptoe, kissing his thin cold lips, "this life only kiss you, enough?"


    His eyes were dark and unclear. Even his heart was beating very hard. He knew for the first time that he might have a heart attack and die!


    Her kiss will soon be taken back.


    The fifth unique eyes flashed a trace of elite light, not enough, how can a kiss?


    He took advantage of the situation to tighten his hand, put his arm around Lu Hanxiao''s slender waist, let her closer to himself, and his voice slightly panted, "not enough, I want you to kiss me forever." After that, his kisses seemed to be overwhelming, confusing Lu Hanxiao''s eyes and almost paralyzing his body in the arms of the fifth.


    If it had not been for his strong arm around her waist, maybe he would have been sitting on the ground.


    A kiss, his warm breath beat in her ear, light said, "even if I know your innocence, also want to coax me."


    Lu Hanxiao''s eyes were blurred and angry. He asked, "you''re not Yimo Oh, dear She retreated in a hurry and covered her ears with pain. Her cheeks were stained with two red clouds. "What are you doing biting my ears?"


    "Because you always make me angry."


    Lu Hanxiao carefully recalled what he had said wrong. He thought that his head was tied. He couldn''t figure out what he said wrong?


    "Go back first!" See her still angry of stare oneself, the fifth absolute pick eyebrow, "still want to be bitten?"


    Lu Hanxiao shakes his head and runs away in a hurry.


    The fifth tasted the sweetness, feeling inexplicably good, and she deliberately staggered the time.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he could not help laughing. The fifth unique patted his cheek and tried to restrain his smile. He went back and forth for more than ten times, and finally defeated himself and went back with a leisurely little step.


    Just a little noisy crowd, at the moment, only the fifth one is tied up. Lu Hanxiao is struggling to untie the rope, and the fifth one''s face changes.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    The fifth one''s face was full of anger. "I was knocked unconscious. All the people left. They must have taken the little one to risk." Naturally, it also includes people from the fifth family. He doesn''t even know how they reached an agreement?


    Isn''t my sister in danger?

 Chapter 1050

    With the help of Qingyu Shangxian, they erase the breath of the fifth Nian, and walk stealthily in the living area of Ice Armor horn magic dragon.


    At first, I was a little worried about being found out.


    The life circle of Ice Armor Horned Dragon is very big. It is found that there are also three, six and nine classes here. The outer Ice Armor Horned Dragon is responsible for guarding. From time to time, they can hear several angry voices. Their walking does not disturb other fierce animals, so they can''t help but relax their vigilance.


    Because the size of the dragon is a little big, they live in a very large area. It is very difficult to find an octagonal well.


    Such an important well, the fifth thought, according to the careful personality of the ice armour horn Magic Dragon King, may be guarding the octagonal well to sleep.


    Aware of this, the fifth Nian pulls Qingyu Shangxian''s clothes, points to the front guard place, and says silently, "go there and have a look!"


    Qingyu Shangxian noticed that fifth Nian''s lip shape was very beautiful. Maybe it had not been responded for a long time. Fifth Nian pulled his sleeve again. He instantly regained his mind and gave her a silent "good" with a smile!


    The two of them walked quietly. The closer they were, the more they could hear the fierce roar of the ice Horned Dragon, accompanied by the appeasement of other ice horned dragons.


    According to the number of ice horned dragons wandering here, it should be the place where the king lived.


    Two people gently avoid walking back and forth of Ice Armor horn magic dragon, tree shade in a hurry, in this space can''t see the sun, but here is the day.


    This is also the wonder of the mustard space. The fifth Nian points to the other side, and then pushes tuqing Yu Shang Xian, pointing to the other side, indicating that the two people should act separately.


    Qingyu Shangxian said that he understood, nodded, and the two separated.


    Fifth Nian carefully avoids the Ice Armor horned magic dragon walking back and forth. If Wang has developed intelligence, then the intelligence of other Ice Armor horned magic dragons around him must be not low.


    Before we find the bajiaojing, we should be careful in everything.


    The fifth Nian followed the roaring place and went through the dense forest. He saw the king of Ice Armor Horned Dragon. He was roaring madly. Next to him was another Ice Armor Horned Dragon. He was not as tall as the king. He couldn''t see the male or female from the outside, but the king was always howling. Another Ice Armor Horned Dragon rubbed his head against it, hoping to use it You can comfort it in your own way.


    Fifth read a light look at them, and then quietly looking for the king''s nest to sleep.


    However, dozens of meters away, she found a suspicious terrain. Although it was surrounded by luxuriant branches and trees, one of them was covered by many destroyed trees, which raised the height visible to the naked eye.


    Her heart beat a little faster and the answer was ready.


    However, in order to prove that his judgment is correct, the fifth thought decided to have a look.


    Fortunately, the place where Wang sleeps is not guarded by other ice armour horned magic dragons, so she has some small moves to avoid attracting other people''s attention.


    Well, of course, if you''re lucky, you won''t be found.


    If you''re not lucky, it''s like now.


    It''s like peeping at the secret of the base, even if the king''s eyes are locked.


    No, nothing. Why did it just feel that the stout uncle was moving?


    Fifth Nian slipped a cold sweat on his forehead. He held his uncle''s root and tried to keep his shape as steady as possible. He was determined not to be found. Otherwise, it would be difficult to go out today.


    But, how heavy!


    God, give her strength!


    I don''t know if God heard her call. From afar, other Ice Armor horned dragons roared uneasily, as if it were a kind of call. Wang uttered a long shrill cry, left his doubts behind, then turned around and ran away. Another Ice Armor Horned Dragon immediately chased him, and made the same terrible cry on the way.


    Fifth Nian has no time to care who led them away. What she cares about most is what is hidden under the big tree?


    He moved away the trees and felt hot until a familiar octagonal well appeared in front of him. Fifth Nian was overjoyed and laughed with excitement.


    Qingyu Shangxian comes in a hurry and finds that the fifth Nian has some mental disorder holding the wellhead. For a moment, she is at a loss. I don''t know what stimulation she has suffered?


    For the first time in the past few days, I saw her smile so childish that Qingyu Shangxian couldn''t help laughing with her.


    The ice armour horned magic dragon''s long sad voice came again. Qingyu Shangxian and the fifth Nian came back to God and looked at each other, "have you found the octagonal well?"


    "Well!"


    "Tell you an unfortunate news, Xing Tianyi and others do not listen to dissuasion, forced to break in."


    Fifth read deeply wrung eyebrows, "is he a fool? Are those people stupid, too? Let him do it? " Not only to come, but also to join in the fun.


    "Since we have found Mian well, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. If we don''t kill Wang today, I''m afraid we won''t have another chance."Fifth read nodded, "yes, let''s go out!"


    Two people left here one after the other, a few jumped, the whole person disappeared.


    Because of the intruders, all the Ice Armor horned magic dragons are out, so the fifth Nian and Qingyu Shangxian don''t even meet an Ice Armor horned magic dragon, so they come out smoothly.


    It seems that the sharp cry resounds throughout the sky, and the voice can also become the most lethal weapon in the world.


    The heart suddenly paralyzed, from a certain corner of the body pain, fifth read as if to feel the world''s most desperate cry, the most shrill roar.


    More sad roar is still behind, put a thunder in his chest, accompanied by the roar of He Yan.


    The fifth read a step meal, and the body side of the clear feather fairy looked at one eye, in the end what happened?


    More and more people''s shrill wails came to our ears. Fifth Nian could not help but quicken his pace and dodged the attack of the Ice Armor horned magic dragon one by one. He Yan could be seen sitting down from a long distance.


    Small not point has no life of pour in the blood Po, neck was sword opened a good big hole, now still have blood outflow, staring at big eyes, empty look at the direction of He Yan, as if to say, why do you want to kill me?


    The female ice armour horned demon dragon grieved with her head and touched the little one on the ground. Her eyes were like a copper bell, twinkling with tears, but little one could no longer respond to it.


    It uttered a very sad cry, can not believe that their children have died.


    Fifth, I can''t see such a picture. Don''t look back. In her eyes, maternal love in this world is not racial. She can''t see a mother looking at her child in despair and helpless.


    Under the cover of Qingyu Shangxian, she rushes to He Yan''s side and drags him to the corner just to dodge the fatal step of other Ice Armor horned magic dragons.


    "He Yan, what happened after we left?"


    He Yan seems to have lost his mind, as if he saw his favorite little dog that year. He was killed by his grandfather himself. It was because of his love that he brought xiaobutian''s disaster.


    He obviously likes them. Why did things end up like this?


    He couldn''t find any useful information, but looking at his dying virtue, it was mostly related to him. Fifth Nian kicked one of He Yan''s feet. He didn''t resist and didn''t feel, "pretend, you can continue to pretend to be dead!" Nevertheless, he was pulled to a relatively safe corner.


    Fifth Nian spread out her right hand, and there was a handle of the whip. She pressed one of the buttons, and a long whip came out. At this time, she had to stick to it.


    Unfortunately, I met Wang as soon as I appeared.


    A pair of bloodthirsty eyes were stained with the eyes, just like the eyes of radar, which locked the fifth thought. It issued soul like torture in a low voice, "fifth thought, you kill my child, I want you all to die."


    The fifth thought that she was innocent to the extreme. She didn''t understand what happened. How did she become a murderer?


    However, she and he Yan are in the same group. Even if they didn''t do it by themselves, they are inseparable from others in Wang''s eyes.

 Chapter 1051

    The fifth thought gathered his aura and blended into the whip. It was like a sharp sword and went straight to the king.


    Although Wang is huge, his ability to dodge danger is very agile. The fifth thought can be said that one plan is not good. Another plan. When she waved the whip again, the whip became extremely soft. With her help, she went straight to Wang.


    When Wang saw that the fifth thought was coming towards him, he opened his mouth wide. His hatred made him want to chew up the fifth thought.


    Seeing this, the fifth Nian took back the whip, then pressed the button on the other side and turned it into a peach sword. He pushed his feet hard and jumped directly onto the nose of the ice armour horned magic dragon. He threw away a yellow spell. He said with a strong voice, "heaven and earth are too clear, sun and moon are too bright, yin and yang are too harmonious, and the eight gods help him to break through the earth and destroy the gods!"


    Although the ice armour Horned Dragon is a fierce beast, it always follows Pangu God, so it is also a half immortal. The broken magic spell she uses today is also for a try. Even she doesn''t know whether it is easy to use?


    Mahogany''s mahogany sword suddenly glowed with gold, as if covered with a thick layer of gold, very dazzling.


    Burning hot stabbed into the king''s eyes, it issued a heartrending roar, the head of the fifth idea of force on the side of the tree, Qingyu fairy see, fly to, pull out the sword, take advantage of the chaos will poke into the Ice Armor horn demon dragon''s other eye.


    Fifth, seeing this, he didn''t have time to think more. He got up in anger and clenched the white hand of the immortal on Qingyu. With his own spiritual power, he blinded Wang''s other eye.


    The immortal on Qingyu''s face is shocked. He knows what it means to stab with his sword. It''s very likely that he will lose a pair of eyes, but he didn''t expect that at the end of the day, the fifth thought would save himself from the fight.


    It''s a huge blow for Wang to be blind in front of and behind his eyes.


    He is manic because he can''t see. No matter what is around him, whether he has companions or enemies, he doesn''t care about it. He just wants to kill the fifth Nian.


    It can feel that there is someone above its head. It shakes its head madly. The fifth thought can''t stand steadily for a moment, and then it falls down from a high altitude.


    Qingyu Shangxian didn''t have time to think about it, so he picked up her body steadily.


    Take her to a place that''s safe for a while. "You''re here for a while."


    The fifth read well a, still don''t open mouth, the corner of the mouth overflowed with a smear of blood.


    "You have internal injuries, too?"


    "It''s OK." She opened her mouth and there was more blood. "Kill the king, let''s go first!"


    "Good!"


    Fifth, I want to sit with my knees crossed. The posture of meditation is like a model. I wanted to condense my spirit and recover my strength a little, but I heard someone talking behind me.


    The voice is so urgent that it turns out to be the voice of Xing Tianyi and Fengxing.


    "Xing Tianyi, where are you going?"


    "To find that well, of course."


    "No, you and I will go to Yanzhi." Fengxing doesn''t intend to let Xing Tianyi go. He is responsible for the disaster today. Now even the king hasn''t been killed completely, so he wants to run away. It''s just too much.


    "Popular, is it only your friend? When I made this decision, you were against it from the very beginning. Although I didn''t want to kill xiaobudian, I didn''t regret it The fifth thought


    Fifth Nian stood up from the ground with a strong breath, holding his own whip and throwing Xing Tianyi, regardless of whether the whip would be thrown aside.


    Xing Tianyi has become a tired dog. Seeing the whip of the fifth thought coming over, although he escaped, he looks very embarrassed. A touch of anger appears on his face. "Fifth thought, are you crazy?"


    "You killed Petit?"


    "But a beast, are you going to kill your companion for a beast?" There is no lack of satire on Xing Tianyi''s face.


    Fifth Nian whipped a few more lashes, a series of moves without breathing, so that Xing Tianyi was really overwhelmed. Until he was forced to a corner, took back his whip and pulled up his collar, "during World War II, except for the devils, other countries advocated not to move the old and children. Xing Tianyi, what did you do? At least you and he Yan have been feeding it for a few days, and you can kill it in a twinkling of an eye. Do you have any conscience? "


    Xing Tianyi''s face is full of indifference, "fifth thought, are you crazy? That''s just a beast."


    "You don''t even let animals go, you are not as good as animals?"


    "You..."


    Fifth Nian loosened Xing Tianyi''s collar, and then kicked out a foot, causing him to eat pain of covering the abdomen, pain of sweating.


    Even if Wang can''t see, he doesn''t lose his instinct to attack human beings, and doesn''t lose his own attribute ability. Acanthosaur''s back is covered with ice blades. Under his shaking and sweeping fire, no matter people or ice Horned Demons are close to him.


    Humans can''t resist it, but the ice Horned Dragon is born with this ice fire attribute, so they have no fear of the king''s ice blade.Wang''s companion walked out of the grief of losing his child and looked at the intruder in front of him. His eyes were full of hatred. He wanted to kill all the people here, even if the whole family came to be buried with him.


    Forcibly summon their own attributes, from the back of the body out of the spinosaur back, shaking the body can almost throw out the sharpest ice blade, suddenly, a hail of bullets.


    Qingyu Shangxian can''t get close to him at all. As long as he is hit by the ice blade, his whole body will become extremely cold, his blood will be frozen, and he will completely become an ice sculpture.


    When the fifth Nian arrived, the fifth Jue came with Lu Hanxiao and the fifth Zun in a hurry. Seeing the dead and the wounded in front of them, they brought more than 50 people. Up to now, they may not even have ten.


    The fifth one is full of grief and indignation, "where''s Xing Tianyi?"


    At this time, Xing Tianyi was kicked to which corner by the fifth Nian, and was about to be unable to get up.


    Still popular helped him up. "Yanzhi had a favorite dog since he was a child. Grandfather he thought that small animals made Yanzhi indecisive and killed the dog in front of him. You and I knew that it was a big blow to Yanzhi, but you still cheated him. You cheated him out of his hands and let him watch you kill xiaobutian. As the fifth reading said, a few days ago you fed it with Yanzhi. When you killed it, did you ever feel a little softhearted? "


    Xing Tianyi never regretted what he had done, although he also felt that he was too cruel, "popular, enough, don''t pretend to be a good man, what I did may be selfish, but don''t you want to go out? Get the hell out of here? "


    Just this one reason is enough, causing others to follow him.


    It is clear that the three of them are good friends who grew up. Why do they want to fight for a beast?


    Xing Tianyi doesn''t understand!


    Feng Xing''s face was very ugly. "Tianyi, I don''t think I know you that well. You go by yourself. I''ll find Yanzhi. " Having said that, fashion turned around and left.


    Xing Tianyi slowly closed his eyes, "popular, if you go, we will no longer be friends."


    After a popular step, the next second will no longer have the slightest hesitation, looking for He Yan under the layer upon layer attack of Ice Armor horn magic dragon.


    The fifth Nian took a look. There are only three people who are still alive, one from the Feng family and one from the Xing family. Then there is the fifth one.


    In addition, she is four people, and five immortals can protect the Dharma. Although fifth Nian doesn''t know how many chances she has, the result is the best.


    "Qingyu Shangxian, the local magic can block their attack, please protect the Dharma for me!"


    Qingyu nodded, "it''s up to you!"


    Fifth read sideways, looking at his brother, "go to the side stand, don''t join."


    The fifth unique nod, very clever said, "sister more careful."


    In the face of such a talkative younger brother, she did not feel any joy from others. On the contrary, she was a little more uneasy. She had brought up xiaojue. She could guess what he could do.


    Gently stroking her forehead, thinking of the heat flow after being stroked by xiaojue, her eyes flashed, as if she knew what?


    The fifth unique pick eyebrows, sister seems to find something?


    "Fifth, you take someone to cover me!"


    "Good."


    As the voice of the fifth statue falls, the magic of Qingyu Shangxian raises a series of earth barriers, blocking the ice blade of Ice Armor horn magic dragon, and even the fireball, fighting for the maximum time for the fifth Nianji.


    As if she were a celestial immortal, she took out the little overlord in her arms, lifted her breath and waved away, waving layers of purple light blade. This fan can only be used once, but the stamina is not enough.


    When the other party took the opportunity to hide, she quickly made her fingerprints again and recited the most familiar nine character mantra!

 Chapter 1052

    At first, he hesitated about who to call, but at last he chose the green dragon and the white tiger.


    Giant green dragon and white tiger soar out of the sky, and the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring interweave together, which makes people feel awe at sight and fear at hearing.


    They were shocked to see the fifth idea. Even the fifth one had never seen the fifth idea summon the beast. There was an unbelievable expression on his face, which was followed by a tremendous shock.


    Green dragon is momentum, white tiger main attack, between the situation back a lot.


    The fifth thought in front of him overlaps with the ancestor worshipped on the altar of great grandfather. From the time he remembers it, the woman''s appearance in the picture is no longer clear, but the green dragon and white tiger hovering behind her are so distinct.


    He had fantasized for countless times, what kind of woman could conquer the four beasts and make their fifth family go to glory for a time, and then the descendants went to decline because of what. Do those beasts that do not belong to reality really exist?


    Over time, he really took the people and beasts in it as a legend. Maybe they have appeared, but now they will never appear.


    Now I see with my own eyes that the fifth statue is not only shocked, but also excited.


    Maybe the fifth thought is their ancestor!


    Fifth Nian felt a lot of aura surging out of her body. It was like a thin shell was pried open. The aura irrigated it very quickly, which made her mind unstable for a moment. She lifted her breath again, divided them into small streams of air, and then slowly guided them into the cracks.


    Although the aura was very dense, the fifth thought guided her well, so soon she could feel some more strength in her body, strong and powerful, and even covered everything in front of her. The fifth thought took a deep breath, and her body and mind were smooth.


    "Master."


    Hearing the familiar voice, the fifth read face across a color of joy, mengmo unexpectedly at this time awake?


    "Where are you, dreamer?"


    "Master, I''m by your side. Aura is too big, so I''m big now."


    "I said that the world in front of me was black. It was you!" Dreamers exist in the form of fog.


    At this time, Qinglong has more momentum, but the white tiger is young, and his strength is insufficient. So Qinglong spared no effort to fight with dozens of ice armour horned magic dragons who protect the king, and his strength is almost exhausted.


    The female ice armour Horned Dragon lost her child, so she couldn''t lose her husband any more. She killed the white tiger, which was bound to cost everyone.


    Other people''s help can only solve the urgent problem for the time being, but it can''t solve the fundamental problem.


    At this time, Wang lost his eyes and left the list. It was the best time to attack. But all the people were trapped. The fifth one could do nothing except protect Lu Hanxiao and his sister.


    The fifth reads a light of ruthless Jue on the face, "mengmo, help me!"


    "All right, master." Mengmo is worried about his physical strength, no place to vent it, this time just can exercise muscles and bones.


    She used the technique of summoning. Although she didn''t use it for a long time, the familiar incantations made her feel at ease.


    What kind of feeling you have is that your own things are easy to use, and others have to look at your face.


    Because the summoning of the fifth thought came into effect, like a Black Mist pouring out from above the head of the fifth thought, slowly forming the original shape of the dreamer.


    Floating in the sky, like a huge dark cloud, there is the possibility of rain at any time.


    Dreamer!


    The people of mengzhixuan almost blurted out that although they had never seen mengzhixuan before, its form was recorded in the books about mengmo.


    I thought it was just a fabrication, but today I was called out by the fifth thought.


    They think it must be their own eyes, a woman can summon a dragon, a tiger, and then a dreamer, what else she can''t do.


    The dreamer shakes his little No, in everyone''s eyes, it''s not a small tail, but a huge tail.


    It''s shaking, has produced a strong power, so that the whole world is shaking up with the mountains, only to see her slowly toward the king of Ice Armor Horned Dragon, in the roar of the female Ice Armor Horned Dragon, completely wrapped it.


    Finally, they all tried to see the huge figure wrapped in the black fog.


    Mengmo burps and shakes his little tail. Maybe he eats too much, because the shaking causes his whole body to wriggle and retch several times.


    I wanted to ask for credit, but now the dreamer is obviously too much to speak.


    Fifth Nian was afraid that it would vomit. He didn''t even know what it was, so he called it back.


    Because of this change, other Ice Armor horned magic dragons look at each other in fear, even don''t know whether they should continue to march forward. They have opened their minds and naturally know what death means, so no one dares to challenge, for fear that they will become a skeleton like Wang.Because of the death of her child and husband, the female ice armour horned demon dragon completely lost her fighting spirit and nudged her husband with her head. At this time, she was just the king of a bone shelf. Because of the lack of flesh and blood, the king''s bone shelf instantly turned into a pile of white bone heads, even the original body shape.


    The fifth read immediately and loudly shout a way, "the rest of the people go with me immediately, green dragon, white tiger return a position." The green dragon and the white tiger turned into blue light and white light respectively, and quickly fell into the four gods bracelet of the fifth thought.


    Regardless of whether other people could hear what she called, fifth Nian got up from the ground and rushed to the place where Wang lived.


    Qingyu Shangxian yelled, "the rest of the people immediately follow the fifth thought, she will take you to bajiaojing."


    On hearing about bajiaojing, the living people jumped up excitedly, and they could go home.


    Popular set up a congratulatory words, both keep up with the pace of others, looking at the front of Xing Tianyi, two people feel very bad.


    For them, from today on, the three of them will only go further and further.


    Fifth Nian went back to the well and cut the boundary with blood. He took the dragonfly kept by Qingyu Shangxian and threw it directly to the bottom of the well. In about ten seconds, the bottom of the well refracted a dazzling light.


    According to the promise of Lu Tiantian, Qingyu Shangxian is the first one to take the lead. After she comes to the mat, the fifth Nian sees off the others one by one and meets Xing Tianyi unexpectedly. She gives him a rude look and scolds him.


    Xing Tianyi is so angry that he has to compete with the fifth Niang. The fifth Jue comes forward and kicks him to the bottom of the well before Xing Tianyi takes action.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you!"


    Xing Tianyi''s voice reverberated at the bottom of the well, sending out continuous echoes.


    The fifth unique corner of the mouth raised a sneer, "want to kill me, that also depends on whether you have that ability!"


    Fifth read Leng Leng, "you say you kick him to do what?"


    "I dare to fight you in front of me. Do you think I will be indifferent?"


    The fifth read not polite white he one eye, "I come by myself, I am that kind of dumb person?"


    The fifth absolute being doesn''t know what to say immediately?


    As for his sister''s character, he felt that he had delayed her a lot.


    "Sister, you should be more careful." Taking advantage of no one around, the fifth must block Lu Hanxiao''s waist, "I''ll take you back."


    "I can go back myself. What do you do with me when you are seen by others?"


    "Go back and put you down." The fifth is that he doesn''t intend to let Lu Hanxiao go.


    Lu Hanxiao thought about it, don''t waste time here, also obedient to his mind.


    After the fifth Nian was broken, she was about to seal the well, but she didn''t want to kill an ice armour Horned Dragon. It was Wang''s companion. The female ice armour Horned Dragon broke the boundary she had just set up, stretched out a huge head, opened a blood basin and tore it at the fifth Nian.


    Seeing that the Ice Armor Horned Dragon suddenly rushed out, the fifth Nian was startled. Then he took out the little overlord and threw away a purple light blade. The speed was surprisingly slow. According to her wisdom, the Ice Armor Horned Dragon should Dodge, but it didn''t dodge. It just endured all this.


    Even if the head is broken and blood flow is not given up, it can be imagined that it will also pull down a person to accompany it when it dies.

 Chapter 1053

    Although the border is as solid as gold, it can''t stand being hit by it again and again. Fifth Nian takes a deep breath. She wanted to completely destroy the border and let them stay in this mustard space forever, but the rhythm of Wang''s partner''s death made her helpless for a moment.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. She couldn''t be cruel because of her unusual big belly.


    He squeezed out several ice blades from his back in an attempt to kill the fifth thought. However, he didn''t expect that the opponent''s magic power was so high that he had already solved all his tricks.


    The more you hate a person, but you can''t kill him, it will make him more hateful, even drown the only reason left, force mutation and advance.


    It had only the ability of ice blade for the time being, and could not use fire. However, in the face of these human beings who killed their husbands, they were about to run away, and even could never blade the murderer. The anger in the heart of the female ice Horned Dragon was ignited, and the flame overflowing from her chest instantly formed a raging fire on her body.


    Fifth, he twisted his eyebrows, which was like suicide.


    Thinking of this, she called out the dreamer, "now trap it, don''t hurt it, listen to my instructions and return."


    "Yes, master."


    Mengmo turned into a black fog, directly trapped the ice armour horn demon who hit the head and blood. The fifth thought began to repair the crack in the well, almost exhausted all the aura.


    She can often hear many people calling her name under the well. At this time, she doesn''t care about anything else until she mends the last crack, and then calls the dreamer back.


    When the female ice armour Horned Dragon can''t find her way, it''s better to start first. Then it''s easier to get rid of the little overlord and destroy a well than to stimulate the ice armour Horned Dragon. After all, the mount left by Pangu is not arrogant. Even her master should think twice before she acts.


    The fifth thought almost used up all his aura. The little overlord was very fierce and completely destroyed the well. On their side, the Buddha disappeared. On the other side of the female Ice Armor Horned Dragon, it disappeared out of thin air.


    Seeing that the enemy really disappeared completely, and even there was no hope of revenge, the female Ice Armor horned demon dragon uttered a shrill scream, resounding throughout the sky.


    Fifth read a soft body, directly fell into the bottomless abyss.


    At this time, Wujue rushed up with Lu Hanxiao in his arms and fell steadily in front of the crowd. They were surprised to see that their posture was a little ambiguous, and the elders almost scared their chin.


    See the fifth unique polite nod, "next time the immortal Lord can pay attention to, not every time can be so lucky to meet me."


    Lu Han Xiao slightly a Zheng, raise head to see toward the fifth absolute being, didn''t expect he still have so brazen of time.


    Only listen to the fifth unique light said, "immortal Lord, don''t thank me!"


    Lu Tiantian looked at the fifth and nodded, "thank you for saving our immortal Lord."


    The dragonfly is still hovering above the well. Lu Tiantian can''t help but be a little worried. She''s afraid that the fifth Nian will encounter something below.


    She pointed to the dragonfly and saw it hover twice and dive to the bottom of the well.


    About a minute, the dragonfly flew up again, and then the fifth thought jumped out of the well.


    The fifth Nian jumped out. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, her legs softened. The fifth Jue stepped forward and helped her sister up. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. The aura is exhausted. Just have a rest for a while." Then pointed to Lu Tiantian, milk fierce milk fierce said, "Lu Tiantian, you owe me, don''t forget to return."


    When Lu Tiantian saw her coming back, she could not help but feel relieved. The trouble was caused by her. In the end, she wanted the fifth reading to make up for her mistake. She was not very happy.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" She was very happy, without any affectation.


    Fifth Nian blurted out, "if you die one day, can you give me the LUSHEN stone?"


    What does Lu Shenshi mean?


    The six elders suddenly changed their faces. "Wanton, you little human, do you know what the Lu God stone is? How dare you ask for Lu Shenshi


    "I tell you..." When he touched the fifth Jue''s cold and gloomy eyes, he seemed to be covered by a cold and piercing breath, and he immediately felt that his tongue had been bitten off. "What are you looking at me for? I, I didn''t say what it was? "


    "Patriarch, they have gone too far."


    Lu Tiantian always keeps a smile on her face without any displeasure.


    Fifth read gently rely on his brother''s shoulder, "small Jue!"


    "Sister, I''m here."


    "I may faint. You have to catch me."


    The fifth absolute being directly beats horizontal to embrace the fifth to read, "elder sister, tired, sleep!"


    "Well Then she closed her eyes and went to sleep exhausted.


    Fifth Nian didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She didn''t know how many people had come to see her. In the end, she was woken up by He Yan. She would come to her bedside every day to nag and occasionally sob. She was really bored. I haven''t seen a man like him who can cry so much. The key is to cry and speak at the same time. She seems to have a dream in a dream.

 Chapter 1054

    "Enough, don''t cry, I''m not dead, you kneel in front of my bed and cry?"


    Fifth, I knead my sore temples and reluctantly got up from the bed, only to find that I was all collapsed and couldn''t get up at all.


    He Yan looked at the fifth thought in amazement. He didn''t expect that she would wake up so soon. According to her younger brother, her spiritual power was exhausted and she had to sleep for ten days and a half months. Who knows that she got up after seven days'' sleep.


    "You''re blind, can''t you see I''m going to get up? Give me a hand She has a headache, like a hangover.


    Although he Yan hasn''t recovered from the great shock, he has taken a quick step. He stepped forward to hold the fifth thought and put her back to the head of the bed.


    Then, he stood in front of the fifth thought, did not go, did not say what he wanted to do.


    She sighed with a tired heart, "tell me about it, every day I come here to cry a ghost?"


    "Me, did I cry?" He Yan''s rhetorical question. "Don''t you remember wrong, I''m here today." I can''t even admit that I come here often.


    Fifth Nian raised his weak hand, pointed to his face and said, "you wipe your tears, looking at a big man crying like a woman, I really want to kick you."


    Even if she is weak, her words are still powerful.


    He Yan light cough, "I didn''t cry, your body is too weak, leading to dizziness."


    "Listen to your bullshit." Fifth Nian rolled his eyes, "if you don''t tell me, I don''t want to know. I''m hungry. I want to eat braised pork, lobster with cheese and roast duck with crisp skin." Then he ordered some greasy dishes, some of which he had never heard of.


    "You just woke up, how about eating such a greasy food?"


    "It''s up to you. I''m not hurt. I''m very tired and hungry." The fifth read cover oneself empty stomach, feel oneself of can eat a cow.


    See he Yan to still pestle here not to move, "you don''t go out to stay here to do what?"


    "Fifth, are you still a woman?"


    The fifth read very naturally looked down at his still proud chest, her woman should have pride in ah, rightfully said, "I am ah!"


    He Yan suddenly rose red face, "which man can stand you?" This woman''s behavior is too licentious. Don''t you know how to write these four words?


    "I want you to take care of me. My husband loves me to death, but he didn''t let you accept me."


    He Yan was so shocked to hear that she had a husband. Didn''t he think that this woman was wanted?


    "Your husband must be blind to like you."


    Fifth read chilly small eyes lost, "or you roll now, or immediately roll, or I let my brother to beat your sick sister."


    Mentioning he Yunzhi, he Yan''s face changed in an instant, and he turned around and left.


    Fifth Nian didn''t expect he Yan to get food for himself. He reluctantly got up from the bed and didn''t wait to find the door. He Yan was carrying two bowls of porridge, several stacks of meat and vegetable dishes and a pot of wine.


    "Eat


    Fifth read immediately black face, "I want to eat meat, what do you give me?"


    "Do you like it or not?" He Yan put it on the table, took the wine pot and sat down to drink the muggy wine. Fifth, he Nian''s hungry stomach growled. Some of them had to make do with it first. When they had a stomachache, they would be fatal.


    One pot of wine is about to finish. Fifth Nian has already eaten two bowls of porridge. He has eaten all the dishes, and his face is still a bit full of meaning.


    He always couldn''t figure out what kind of man would like a woman like her?


    Fifth Nian belched. To tell you the truth, she didn''t have enough to eat. If she had two bowls of porridge, it would be enough.


    He Yan put down his wine cup and said, "fifth thought, when are you leaving?"


    "Why do you want to drive me away?" However, seeing that he took the initiative to prepare meals for herself today, she told me honestly, "don''t worry, things here have come to an end completely. I''ll leave, and you don''t have to look at me any more."


    She has been in mengzhixuan for almost two months. She hasn''t seen the child for a long time, and she doesn''t know how the kids are doing?


    In a few days, it''s new year''s day. Taking advantage of the holidays, she decided to take Yimo and Xuanqi to m city to find min Yuchen and give him a surprise.


    I haven''t seen him for two or three months, and I don''t know if his injury has healed?


    Thinking of his stunned expression when he saw himself, fifth Nian covered his small mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You heard what I said?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, subconsciously asked, "what did you say?"


    "I said I would go down the mountain with you."


    "Why, if you have something to do, you can go first. Maybe we are not on our way!" Intuition tells fifth mind that something bad may happen."It''s said that you have opened a store outside. I''ll work for you. Give me some money every month, including food and housing." His words are full of grievances, such a talent to the fifth reading shop to work, must be a stoop.


    The fifth read can''t help laughing of light hum a few, "He Yan, your brain isn''t bad?"


    "It''s settled anyway."


    "Who has a deal with you? I''m sorry, my temple is too small to accommodate such a God as you. I can''t afford it. "


    It was ironic. He took it seriously and even thought that the fifth thought was very self-conscious. "I''ve said that. I''ll just be wronged."


    Fifth Nian looked at the serious expression on He Yan''s face. Originally, he Yan''s body just had a little spirit, but now she was exhausted by him. She took a deep breath, grinded her teeth and said, "He Yan, are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid? What can you do when you go to me? I don''t think you can sweep the floor clean."


    Insult, a great shame. For He Yan, his identity will be reduced to sweeping the floor for the fifth Nian, and even be despised. This is the biggest insult to him.


    But


    There are some things he can''t think of. He doesn''t want to stay in the dream. He goes outside and doesn''t know anyone, except the fifth thought!


    A handsome face is livid, and the grinding of teeth leads to the bulging of both cheeks. After all, he puts down his dignity and pride. "Don''t use it. How do you know I can''t clean it?" After that, he turned his head and left. The fifth thought of anger felt hungry again, and even his head ached.


    But after a while, the news that the fifth thought woke up spread in the dream.


    The fifth he for with He Feng Xing three elders came to the fifth read door, this time become very regular, also know knock on the door, the fifth read not angry asked, "who?"


    "Laozuzong, we''ll come and have a look when we hear you''re awake!" Outside came the voice of Wu He, who was very old and respectful. It can be seen that he really regarded Wu Nian as his ancestor.


    The old man outside is much older than his grandfather. He makes him kowtow to himself and flatter him with soft words. Fifth Nian thinks that he has not lost his conscience yet, so he goes to open the door and looks at the crowd outside. "How come all of them are here?"


    "How is your health, ancestor?"


    Fifth read side open body, let them come in, "OK, just a little hungry."


    The crowd moved their eyes to the empty dishes and bowls on the table. They couldn''t help but draw their lips. They were all empty. Are they still hungry?


    Fifthly, as soon as he heard this, he ordered others to prepare more food for his ancestors. He firmly believed that man was iron and rice was steel. When his ancestors grew up, how could they not eat?


    The fact that the fifth thought can summon the green dragon, the white tiger, and the dreamer has spread all over mengzhixuan. Although none of the older generation present has seen it, their children have admitted that they are following the family leader today to test the ability of the fifth thought. What kind of thoughts do they have in mind?


    "Fifth girl, thank you for saving the popularity of our family."


    "The fifth girl, we have also said that if we don''t have you this time, they will be doomed." Others can''t understand what kind of life they are living these days. They are worried all the time, for fear that their children won''t come back, even if they have few arms and legs. They have suffered a lot during this period of time. Who cares about the position of the owner.


    The old man of the Xing family is smiling, and the false expression on his face is the same as that of Xing Tianyi, "if we Tianyi do something to offend the fifth girl, please forgive me."


    It''s rare to see the three old men with eyes above the top speak to others in such a pleasant way. Fifth, he finds the pride and superiority of being away for a long time.


    Fifth, I don''t want to waste words with them. "I know what you''re doing today."

 Chapter 1055

    "I know what you''re doing today."


    Hearing what the fifth thought said, everyone was silent, waiting for the next sentence of the fifth thought.


    Since she came back from ancient times, she has been able to count the times of summoning demons with five fingers. The second time, the demons are in a state of depression. She can probably guess that modern high-tech cities do not have enough aura, so without continuous aura nourishment, the demons will become devoid of spirit.


    So, the dreamer is not fit to follow her.


    Mengmo can only stay in the dream of Xuan, here is more suitable for its cultivation.


    And she''s not going to leave with the dreamer.


    These days, mengmo know their own ideas, has been angry, always coax bad.


    In addition, he Yan Ran to her bed to cry every day, which made her a little annoyed.


    Fortunately, he made sure that he would always call it, so this guy agreed to stay in the dream.


    Xiao Jue will come to talk about the rumors of Meng Zhixuan. She can hear them, but she can''t wake up.


    When you wake up today, it''s natural to make it clear.


    The fifth Nian said, "mengmo will stay in mengzhixuan. I don''t plan to take it away, but Qinglong and Baihu are my things. Please don''t worry about them."


    As soon as the last sentence came out, everyone was blushing. I didn''t expect that she knew all about it.


    "Fifth girl, have you ever seen the portrait of the fifth ancestral hall?" Although he and the owner of the house were very ugly before, for the sake of the mystery of the dream, he had to fight for something shamelessly.


    The fifth read to hum to smile, "see, so what?"


    Old Xing said with tacit understanding, "in this case, you must have seen the four beasts in the picture."


    "Fifth owner, I want to hear your opinion." The vision of the fifth thought moves to the old fifth He Wei, and his vision condenses a bit of thinking.


    Fifth he said with a smile, "the ancestors said it was your own thing, so it must be yours." At that time, when he Fengxing''s three families were needed to help the fifth family, they united to fight against the fifth family. Now they come out to pretend to be good people. They don''t need the fifth family.


    "Master, think twice before you leap."


    "Master, for the mystery of dreams..."


    "I''m sorry to tell you that from now on, I won''t be in charge of this fifth house. If you have anything to do, please consult with xiaozun." Fifth he is very clever to push the problem to fifth Zun, and he won''t offend the noble people of the fifth family for these people.


    The fifth family suddenly has one more dreamer and two more beasts to help. Naturally, it''s impossible to say anything about overthrowing it. The next few generations will live in peace.


    So they want to keep the dream of nature together.


    Fifth, I can''t understand why these old guys are so greedy. They are not reconciled when they have dreamers. They still want to go green dragon and white tiger. Can they rule the world?


    "Laozu is tired. Have a good rest."


    The fifth Nian pulls the fifth he to sit beside her. An old man who is about to be over 100 years old grovels to herself. She looks very uncomfortable.


    "You don''t have to do this to me. Just call my name. I''ll be duty bound to do anything about the fifth family in the future."


    Fifthly, he was very moved when he heard this, which gave Meng Zhixuan a guarantee.


    When Lu Hanxiao returns to shennai mountain, the first thing she does is to refuse Shen Hua to stay with her. She listens to the six elders'' painstaking inquiry about the reasons, and Shen Hua shows a face of blind crying, which makes a green tea whore perform incisively and vividly. She was already huffing, "am I the immortal master?"


    The six elders looked at each other, and there was some confusion on their faces. "Of course, you are the immortal master. There is no doubt about that?" Mr. Jin doesn''t know why the immortal asked?


    Is it to kill the beast in another mustard space and scare yourself silly?


    "Since I''m the immortal master, can''t I decide to stay a girl as the master?" After returning to shennai mountain, Lu Hanxiao has been depressed all the time. She even takes a very easy attitude towards everything and seldom has her own temper. Therefore, the six elders have been surprised to fight back like this.


    "Of course not. Immortal master, you are the master of shennai mountain. Naturally, you have the right to decide whether anyone will stay or not. Is it because of Shenhua''s bad work that you are not happy?"


    Shen Hua sobs and sobs. He kneels down in front of Lu Hanxiao, crying with rain. "Immortal master, if Shen Hua does something wrong, Shen Hua changes, please don''t do it."


    The appearance that I see still pity makes Lu Hanxiao upset. Calm face to take back their legs, almost not her nails into the meat, too vindictive, she really can''t stand such a woman.


    Qingyu Shangxian just came in because he had something to do. He was stunned and nodded, "sorry to disturb you. I just heard that the immortal master is here. Forget it. I''ll come back when the immortal master is busy!"


    He turned around and was about to leave. Chenhua was not willing to let go of such an opportunity. He immediately rushed to Qingyu Shangxian and cried until he choked, "Qingyu Shangxian, I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. She wants to drive me away. Can you help me persuade her?"Her eyes are full of expectation, full of girl''s admiration. Every artificial expression is just right. Lu Han Xiao knows where she has offended Chen Hua?


    All of a sudden, she felt kind-hearted. A man who had never seen her for several times caused her so much trouble. Who did she invite and who did?

 Chapter 1056

    Shen Hua holds Qingyu Shangxian in his arms and sobs. The six elders are livid. In their eyes, this is a family affair. However, Shen Hua pulls an outsider in to make others laugh at shennaishan.


    Although they are determined to give birth to a child with Qingyu Shangxian, it''s all for the future of shennaishan.


    In their eyes, the reputation of Lu''s divine pulse is higher than everything else.


    Shen Hua unknowingly annoyed the six elders, but he didn''t know that he was still crying, just to attract the attention of Qingyu Shangxian, hoping that he could do justice for himself.


    All men like soft girls, and she just belongs to the fairy who is bullied by the immortal. If Lu Hanxiao knows what she is thinking, she may be really happy.


    Immersed in her own sorrow, Shen Hua ignores that the six elders left her by the immortal Lord''s side in order to master all the developments of the immortal Lord, not to let her fight against him!


    After all, the glory of shennai mountain is in the hands of Lu Hanxiao, not a little fairy.


    Lu Hanxiao''s mouth rose, and the angle of sarcasm was just right. The six elders didn''t like it. "I was lost in the world when I was a child, and I lived a very ordinary life. I didn''t expect to return to shennai mountain and practice my own acting skills. Of course, my ability level is limited. I spend a lot of time practicing my own magic every day. Now I have to find time to accompany a little fairy to perform, Physical and mental fatigue, not to mention, there is not so much energy to perfunctory you, now I do not play, you play slowly


    Golden long old delicate face flashed a trace of unbearable, "immortal Lord, this period of time let you be wronged."


    Lu Han Xiao shakes his head, "don''t be wronged, because I won''t serve you any more. You can find anyone who you like to be the immortal Lord. I want to go back to earth and live my ordinary life. Don''t look for me in the future about shennai mountain!" After that, turn around and go.


    This is the first time that several elders saw the immortal Lord so angry, "immortal Lord, don''t be angry. If you don''t want this Chenhua, we don''t want it. Don''t say anything negative. What''s good for everyone? In a hurry, it has become a handful of loess for decades."


    "As long as you practice your magic in shennai mountain and have a chance to soar in the future, which immortal dares to despise us?"


    Lu Han Xiao can''t help laughing, "I don''t want to be an immortal at all. What else can I fly up to?"


    This is what she said from the bottom of her heart, but no one here would believe it.


    The fire elder''s character is the same as his own, so he has a very hot temper. Seeing that the immortal master is really angry, in order to let the immortal master calm down, he swung his sleeve and rolled out Shen Hua, who was clinging to the immortal''s leg on Qingyu. After rolling on the ground for several times, her mouth overflowed with a smell of blood, and she immediately vomited a lot of blood.


    Shen Hua also began to realize the seriousness of the matter. He thought that with the face of the six elders, the immortal master would give in at last. Who knows, she finally fell down and vomited blood.


    At this time, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word, and didn''t dare to take Qingyu Shangxian to act again.


    Lu Hanxiao turned a blind eye and left.


    Several elders saw that she was going to leave, and they all got up to dissuade her. Now even if they became grandchildren, they could not recover Lu Hanxiao''s determination.


    At this time, there is also a most calm person, that is Lei Changlao. He took a light look at Lu Hanxiao''s back and called the other elders back. "Lei Changlao, please join us in persuading the immortal master. Shennai mountain has lost the master for more than 20 years and has been looked down upon by others. Now that the immortal master has finally come back, how can you let the immortal master leave here?"


    "Yes, have you ever been teased enough?"


    These years, they live like a grandson. They dare not take part in competitions. They are afraid of being ridiculed. Kanayama doesn''t even have a master with five elements. How can a group of clowns have the face to take part in competitions with them.


    Elder Lei glared at elder mu, "can''t you see that the immortal master is just in a bad temper?"


    Leichanglao really guessed, Lu Hanxiao is to give them a bad impression, tell them these people, don''t eat a full meal, have nothing to do, net to find their own trouble, is also in silent tell, she is a temperamental person, at the beginning to accept Chenhua, completely in their face.


    Therefore, she didn''t expect that she could really get away from shennai mountain once she was in a mood.


    Think of the fifth thing has come to an end, sister and small Jue may have to leave in two days, Lu Hanxiao heart a little lost.


    Before he left, she began to miss him, their children.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Wujue sitting on her bed and turning over her books. She was startled.


    Although there is no Shen Hua who always stares at himself now, it is inevitable that the six elders will send others.


    Seeing no one, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and quickly closed the door, "Why are you here?"


    "Disappointed to see me?" Fifth, close the book, the voice is cold, without a trace of emotion.


    Lu Han smile pie pie small mouth, "you how so careful eye, isn''t that didn''t tell you the affair of the pure feather up fairy?"? Do you think so? "Wujue took Lu Hanxiao''s hand and said, "tomorrow I will go down the mountain with my sister. You and I will go together."


    Go?


    Why didn''t she want to?


    But she had the mark of Lu''s divine pulse in her body, and she would be found everywhere, so she didn''t dare to go now.


    "Little Jue, would you be angry if I said I couldn''t leave here?" Her big timid eyes looked at the fifth, slightly uneasy.


    The fifth unique originally a fire, almost can''t restrain, touched Lu Hanxiao''s water eye, the fire fell most of the time, forced to resist anger, put his tone of calm a little bit, "give me a reason."


    "At the beginning, I said I was protecting our children, but now I still have the same reason."


    "Lu Hanxiao, even if you are reincarnated into the divine fetus, your IQ is still not online. Who is your man?"


    "The fifth."


    "Do you think I''m afraid they''ll come and rob Yimo and Yaoyao?" Unless they want shennai mountain to be uprooted and no longer exist, he has done too many crazy things for Lu Hanxiao, so there are two more.


    "Xiaojue, you say I''m dead hearted or stupid. I want to rely on my own ability to protect our children. That''s why I carefully hide Yimo and let her keep her in my sister''s name, just in case they know the truth one day, they will make an idea on our children."


    "How dare they?" Although Lu''s divine pulse is regarded as the immortal gate, it can''t be compared with his hell.


    "Why don''t they dare? As the little king of hell, you know people''s hearts very well. They have lived for thousands of years. They have never experienced anything. As long as you know that Yimo and Yaoyao are you and my children, what crazy things they will do, even I don''t know. "


    Human nature, he does not deny that deterioration is a very terrible thing.


    "I have the ability..."


    "You can''t defend yourself, Xiao Jue. We don''t want to make this bet. If Yimo and Yaoyao die because I have something, I will never face to see you in my life."


    "You..."


    Lu Hanxiao held his face, face to face, each other''s breath can pat on each other''s face, "xiaojue, Yimo and Yaoyao are the best gifts I owe you for thousands of years, I don''t allow them to have anything."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. On his thin lips, he could feel Lu Hanxiao''s trembling lips. Her warm breath was full of Lu Hanxiao''s unique fragrance, which made him confused.


    The fundus of the eye quickly crossed an elite light, and the monkey head hummed with disdain, "Lu Hanxiao, what are you talking about now?"


    When his lips move, Lu Hanxiao can feel that his lips are also moving. The ambiguous atmosphere spreads around them. Over the years, he has been taking the initiative. Finally, it''s Lu Hanxiao''s turn to take the initiative. After all, he is a bit shy.


    He clasped Lu Hanxiao''s slightly shy little face and heavily imprinted a kiss on her soft and tender lips. Lu Hanxiao, who was ready to take the initiative to kiss, was unprepared.


    The fifth kiss is rough and overbearing, but it contains a trace of tenderness.


    Make her fall in this beautiful together, kiss with the person you like will have a very happy feeling, this sentence is good.


    "Pretty good trick!"


    Her eyes are blurred, with innocent little eyes looking at the nearest fifth unique.


    "Five years."


    "What?"


    "I''ll only give you five years. If you''re still unfair to those old guys in five years, I''ll level your shennai mountain. Without it, I''ll see how they still use you." This is the last limit of the fifth.


    Lu Hanxiao stirred up the corner of his lips, and a light smile came out.


    See in the eyes of the fifth unique, very eye-catching, "don''t show your that pair of villain winning expression, I must owe you, will be you this kind of woman caught."

 Chapter 1057

    The fifth absolute compromise, in Lu Hanxiao here, he has completely accepted.


    "If you want me to promise you, you can, but you have to promise me that you will come back every year. Yimo will miss you very much. I''m afraid when you come back again, I''m afraid you won''t even know who you are. "


    Lu Hanxiao is very sad to hear that.


    "I''m sorry you''ve been working so hard for a few years."


    "Well, as long as you don''t practice with others, I don''t work hard at anything."


    Lu Hanxiao mouth a smoke, this stingy man, how can''t forget those things without basis? "I have nothing to do with Qingyu Shangxian." Now I don''t want to eat Su Zihan''s vinegar, but I''ve been holding on to Qingyu Shangxian.


    "I know. That man wants to see my sister." Sorry, his sister''s heart only min Yuchen, don''t see that man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fifth unique left, left that day Lu Hanxiao restless, a person looking at the direction of the dream of Xuan for a long time can not return to God.


    "Immortal master?"


    At this time, they are discussing the next competition of each immortal gate. They have learned a lesson from the event of Chenhua, and they have stopped a lot for the time being.


    I don''t dare to put hands around the immortal Lord for fear that it will annoy her again.


    If it wasn''t for the Xianmen competition next month, I''m afraid that the six elders won''t appear in front of Lu Hanxiao in the near future.


    They you a word I a language of discussion a lot of, immortal Lord Leng is a word all didn''t say, a silent hair is dumb.


    Lu Tiantian waved to them, then asked, "today are the two distinguished guests of the fifth family leaving?"


    "Yes, patriarch."


    "Immortal Lord, can you do me a favor and take a message to the fifth reading?"


    Lu Han smile slightly a Zheng, full of brain think of is the fifth must leave of affair, so for a while didn''t hear what Lu Tiantian said, "patriarch, what do you say?"


    "Give me a message for the fifth reading."


    "Now?"


    Lu Tiantian slightly raised the lip, "now don''t go, wait for a while, they left."


    "OK, I''ll go!" Originally quite melancholy, with what reason to dream of Xuan, did not expect the patriarch to solve this problem for himself. I don''t even know what to say when we meet later?


    Fifth Nian looked at He Yan and the popular big and small bags carrying luggage, walking behind him, can''t help but eyebrow a jump, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition, "good coincidence, you also want to go down the mountain."


    "I told you a few days ago that I would go down the mountain with you to see the outside world."


    "It''s good to see the market. Don''t follow me!" Sure enough, he Yan is not joking. The key is that this man is followed by another one.


    "When we get outside, we don''t know anyone. Naturally, we will follow you."


    The fifth read rolled a big white eye, "I say I will take you two to go?"


    He Yan one Zheng, rightfully asks a way, "why not take us?"


    Popular face slightly red, light cough twice to cover up their embarrassment, the original thing has not been done.


    "Why should I take you with me?"


    "Fengxing and I don''t stay in the dream, and we don''t compete with your little grandson for the position of home owner. Isn''t it good to take both of us away?" He Yan thinks that this is a steady business, and everyone will agree with it, OK? "So aren''t you afraid we''ll stay?"


    Fifth Nian snorted, "what should I do? That''s what fifth Zun should worry about." Also lazy to explain redundant, "so, you still stay in the dream of Xuan, the outside world you may not be able to adapt."


    He Yan thinks that he is a very smart person. He has not seen the high-rise buildings and high-tech electrical appliances. What''s more, he has seen the demons, all kinds of supernatural beasts, and even the fierce beasts like ice armor Horned Dragon. He has a good endurance.


    Being satirized by the fifth reading, it seems that he can''t live long after walking out of the dream.


    Now he met some problems, and even got into a dead end, just wanted to go down the mountain and have a good rest.


    He didn''t even want to disturb fifth Nian for a long time. Maybe he would come back in a few days. But fifth Nian repeatedly refused himself, which led to He Yan''s inner indignation, "I''ll work for you."


    "I can''t afford it."


    "I don''t want any money."


    Fifth read rubbed rub pan pain temple, "you are not quite hate me?"


    He Yan''s face turned red. "How do you know?"


    It''s really honest and popular. I can''t listen to it any more. "Miss five, I''ll disturb you for a few days, and we''ll leave after a while, but there''s no place to settle down these days. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you for a while. Don''t worry, we won''t disturb you in vain. We''ll pay the room fee."


    "It''s polite and euphemistic to listen to what people say. Although I can''t agree with it, at least it sounds like sincerity."Vogue was choked by the words of the fifth thought and coughed. She had never seen such a woman who didn''t eat hard and soft. She spoke very openly and was born with a very strong aura.


    Although sometimes aggressive, but not offensive.


    "Maybe I can use this bunch of copper money to pay for the house." Fashion is very confident to take out a few strings of copper money from the pocket, the middle of the four empty pieces, printed around the four small words to attract wealth.


    Fifth, she knows a little about antiques because many antiques are full of aura, so she collects them. As for antiques without aura, she is not interested in them.


    The popular copper coin is very special. It doesn''t have a strong aura, but it is full of Yang. It has experienced thousands of people''s hands. The copper coin is hard in nature, the five elements belong to gold, and the copper is the best representative of absorbing the strength of the aura. Therefore, the copper coin has a very strong role in dissolving the evil spirit.


    She always wanted to make a suitable weapon for youyou, but she couldn''t find one she was satisfied with. After all, her ability is limited, and she can''t control the powerful weapon well, so it''s easy to hurt herself. But this copper coin is different. It has a deep cultural heritage. She is good at making a copper coin sword to ward off evil spirits ¡­


    Fifth read the crazy grass in the heart, want a kind of thing desire and added a few points, "a total of how many copper coins?"


    "About seventy or eighty copper coins."


    Just can make a copper coin sword!


    "Since I started collecting copper coins, I have collected them in almost every dynasty."


    Contaminated with the human body''s Yang more strong, the fifth thought heart move, "deal."


    Popular slightly nodded, "thank you for the fifth miss''s hospitality."


    "Look at what you said. Aren''t you going to work for me? That''s the deal. " I want her to treat me. I want to be beautiful. "I have to make an agreement with you in advance. The work is a little special. If you can''t bear it, if you want to come back, I can charter a car to send you back."


    He Yan snorted coldly, "fifth Nian, you''ve got a good abacus. You''ve taken all the antiques, and then you''ve sent us away. You think it''s beautiful. I tell you, I can do any work. "


    "Whatever you want!" Seeing that the fifth Jue beside her was a little absent-minded, although she didn''t know what she had agreed with ELO, she didn''t expect that she could compromise at last.


    Xiaojue usually seems to be too casual and arbitrary, but he has always believed that things rarely compromise.


    He thought that he would drag ELO to leave at last, and planned to persuade him. But the night before he left, he told himself that there were only two of them who left, and ELO couldn''t go back for the time being.


    To think of it, according to Xiao Jue''s personality, he will never compromise unless he loves the person in his heart.


    "Sister, let''s go!"


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished saying goodbye yet?" Then he took the fifth Zun and decided to give a good account of mengmo for the 17th time.


    The first three times of the fifth one, I really listened very carefully. The expression on my face was a little stiff by the eighth time.


    He is grateful for the fifth idea. After all, she saved the fifth family and proved that the dreamer really exists.


    Now, everyone in the fifth family who practices summoning is qualified to summon dreamers. Although they are a little arrogant, they are not as kind as they are when they see the fifth thought. At least they are summoned, which is a great encouragement to their family.


    However, after saying a sentence more than ten times and more than 20 times, they are already big headed and don''t want to hear it any more.


    Wujue took her sister''s hand and said, "let''s go." She''s not coming.


    "Two more words, she can..."


    The fifth natural know why sister do so, funny said, "I''m afraid you will be driven out later."


    "All right!"


    "Wait a minute."

 Chapter 1058

    In order to show the importance of shennai mountain, Lu Hanxiao is followed by a group of fairies. As soon as she comes out, she has a strong aura and a vivid image of the immortal Lord of the mountain.


    Wujue narrowed his eyes slightly. He still liked Lu Hanxiao, who was stubborn and itchy, rather than living like a doll without soul.


    He has tormented her for so many generations, and is still full of fighting spirit. Who would have thought that the girl under the clear wind and bright moon would become the leader of today''s mountain?


    Lu Hanxiao came forward and said, "I learned that your sister and brother left today. The patriarch asked me to bring a word to the fifth lady in person."


    "What did Lu Tiantian say?"


    "Our patriarch said that maybe we''ll see you again soon!"


    "It''s over?" See to Luo nod, shake head of movement range is not very big, but silently in tell fifth read, she also don''t know the patriarch said this sentence is what meaning?


    "One more sentence."


    "I only wish that your heart is like mine, and you will live up to your expectations." Lu Hanxiao dares to say that, but Lu Tiantian dares to carry it.


    The fifth unique smell speech, sweep the haze in the heart, suddenly enlightened.


    For her to come all the way, just to say such a love word, everything is worth it.


    They just thought that the patriarch of shennai mountain had reached an agreement with the fifth Nian, but they didn''t think about it.


    He Yan noticed that Xing Tianyi was not far behind the big tree. Since he used the little bit''s death to stimulate Wang, he couldn''t understand his friend. He even felt that he was particularly terrible. This time he went down the mountain, he was hiding from him, but he didn''t expect that fashion would follow him down the mountain.


    Don''t you want to say goodbye to him


    He Yan was silent, didn''t speak, didn''t even look at Xing Tianyi.


    Looking at their back, gradually away, away, until disappeared, Lu Hanxiao took back his eyes and left with people.


    Xing Tianyi is gloomy with a handsome face. He turns around and goes back to the mystery of the dream. On the way, he meets elder he who comes in a hurry. "Tianyi, can you see what our family says?"


    "See, run with the fifth Nian." Xing Tianyi is angry in his heart. Subconsciously, he doesn''t think he is wrong. The life of a beast has changed so many people''s lives, which is worth it.


    But he said it was like he couldn''t get through the trouble in his heart. Now he''s still going down the mountain. He''s obviously complaining about himself. Since he doesn''t want to be a friend, he doesn''t have to stick to others.


    He Changlao didn''t recognize the acid in Xing Tianyi''s mouth, but he heard a shocking thing, "run away?" Is that smelly boy really going out there?


    The old he family is a single child. Now the fifth family has a dream demon and is in power. He puts everything down and runs outside. Who dares to look up at the he family in the future?


    He Changlao beat his chest and beat his feet. He was so angry that he didn''t care whether Xing Tianyi was happy or not. He ran down the mountain in a hurry, for fear that his grandson would go away and not be able to catch up with him.


    Fifth Nian took them to the airport. He thought the two people would be unable to buy plane tickets because they didn''t have ID cards. He could take advantage of this opportunity to kill them. Who knows that the other party really took out their ID cards and was immediately frustrated.


    It''s boring!


    He Yan was very proud, "fifth thought, do you really think we are cave people? If you don''t have an ID card, you can''t go to the capital with you, and you get a few strings of ancient coins without any reason. What a beautiful idea! "


    Fifth, I''m too lazy to talk to this kind of childlike person. It''s not pleasant to look at the expression of a villain''s ambition.


    "You can rest assured that both Fengxing and I have registered permanent residence and status, but we seldom go down the mountain." They went down the mountain to get all kinds of certificates. They all went to some counties. As for the farther places, they were busy fighting for the fifth place every day, so they had no time to hang out.


    Coming to the airport was really the first time, and he was full of curiosity.


    The popularity is relatively calm, I can''t see his mind at all.


    The first time I took a plane, the first time I went to the capital, there were so many first times that he Yan became a curious baby.


    Asked a lot of unimportant questions in a row, even the fashion can''t stand his nagging, eyebrows straight jump!


    Fifth, it''s easier to put on an eye mask and go to sleep.


    He Yan didn''t dare to ask the fifth, mainly because he felt that his eyes were full of death, and he would feel suffocated when he looked at him.


    When the plane took off, he Yan''s nervous mood suddenly rose to a certain highest point, clutching the popularity on one side, and asked cautiously, "popularity, can''t we fall down?"


    Feng Xing took a deep breath, "shut up!"


    After arriving in the capital, Wujue sent his elder sister to Yuanqi, and then drove away. No matter it was school, gorgeous or local affairs, he had accumulated a lot of work, so he had to deal with it.


    The fifth read a few people to the origin, first drive away.Push open the door, the wind bell bursts, issued a crisp and pleasant sound, the air is also wrapped with fragrance, there is a refreshing feeling.


    With a feather duster, Feng Zhongyuan is listlessly sweeping the dust. Don''t worry about the food he''s making. But Zhongyuan doesn''t seem to have any spirit. Yuan Qi quietly turns over his books. Dongfang Zhao is lying on the sofa with his eyes closed. His sleeping posture is a little too open. As soon as he enters the door, he immediately attracts people''s attention.


    "Boss, you''re back at last!"


    "Boss, you are brave enough to bring back two men while your men are being transferred." Don''t read at a glance to see he Yan and Feng Xing.


    Fifth read very casual and not read brush past, pretending not to hear his joke, "Ouch!"


    If the fifth thought''s foot was not on Wu Nian''s, maybe he really thought she didn''t hear it.


    It''s really their boss. It''s mean.


    Small minded, do not care about the surface, but as long as you find the opportunity, will do everything possible to retaliate.


    Just like just that foot, pain, he is now holding his fat big fat foot, pain of the tip of the nose a burst of pain.


    "Is the incense in your temple so weak? Let you have time to come here and gag? "


    Don''t read a smile face naive, "busy, of course busy ah, but the origin you are not, I certainly don''t worry about ah!"


    "Since you''ve gone to the temple, don''t delay me coming back."


    When he goes back, he really can''t eat the delicious food made by chubby girl, and he can''t earn extra money. How can he go back?


    "He Yan, it''s popular. It comes from staying for a few days. You can''t live for nothing. If you have something to do, you can arrange them to do it. You can also do dangerous work."


    Yuan Qi looks at the two people behind the fifth Nian. He doesn''t know how to offend their boss?


    Dongfang Zhao wakes up vaguely, sees the figure of the fifth thought through the gap, opens his eyes, and jumps up from the sofa excitedly. "Goddess, you are back. I miss you so much."


    "Don''t you have any classes today? Why are you here again? "


    "I have limited immunity." After that, he pinched his waist and laughed.


    The fifth read frown, "what do you mean?"


    "Our headmaster said that as long as I don''t delay my grades, I don''t have to report every day. He told me that before the headmaster retires, I must see you graduate from university and let me keep a close eye on you and report back to school."


    Uncle Mao now has to do everything to get her back to school. I''ve been studying in University for many years. She''s really going to graduate.


    Don''t read a listen to more than two people to help themselves, or practice the family, immediately warmly asked them to go to the fourth floor of the lounge, two people all the way observation, at that time she only said selling small things, unexpectedly did not know that the fifth read sell funeral supplies, think about the fifth read personality, seems to match.


    "I''ll report to school the day after tomorrow." Fifth Nian took a look at Feng Guanyuan, a little forced to smile, "Guanyuan, are you in a bad mood recently? Why do you look listless? "


    Feng Zhongyuan pouted his fat little mouth, "sister-in-law, Song Yang has gone to m city. Whether I like him or not is too obvious. He knows, so he wants to avoid me." When she said this, no one knew how miserable she was.


    The fifth thought comes to mind that song yang and Georgia violated military discipline in the last police station. They must be punished. They may be forced to retire from the army. Min Yuchen agreed to be transferred and took them to other places. They were not hiding from Feng Zhongyuan.


    "Little girl, you think a little too much. He was demoted. Last time things were so big. Do you really think that he can be lawless as a child of eight families?"


    "We are involved in What''s wrong with him? "

 Chapter 1059

    Thinking of that day''s events, Feng Yuanman could not help but chagrin, "if I had known that day, Master Wu Nian and I would have endured it."


    "If it''s me as well as me, how can it be you?" Fifth read pat her generous small shoulder, "don''t think, and you have nothing to do."


    Feng is more afraid to hear that it doesn''t matter. His face is full of depression.


    Fifth Nian took her chubby hand and said, "complete, I can see that you like Song Yang very much, but you are too self abased to be worthy of him, but in my eyes, you are very good and worth being treated by a good man."


    "So, sister-in-law, you support me and like Song Yang?"


    The fifth thought for a moment, "perfect, my idea is very neutral. Maybe you will feel a little uncomfortable after listening to it. There''s nothing wrong with you liking Song Yang, and there''s nothing wrong with pursuing people who like you, so I support your idea, or even your action. But in this process, I won''t help you, because Song Yang has his own idea, whether he likes or not is up to him, and others have no right to interfere. "


    "Sister in law, I understand that it''s enough for you to support me in silence, as long as he doesn''t deliberately avoid me."


    "Perfection, don''t feel inferior. In my sister-in-law''s eyes, you are the best. Your figure can''t decide everything. Although the world doesn''t treat fat people well, not all people judge people by their appearance."


    "I''m sorry to worry you, sister-in-law."


    "Well, after a while, I''m going to find my husband. I''ll leave it to you and Yan''er. Speaking of Yan''er, why didn''t you see her today? "


    "She had a paper to hand in tomorrow, so she didn''t come."


    "Yes, your study is the most important thing. Don''t delay your study. If you have anything to do, please give it to your brother yuan Qi."


    "Sister in law, if you go to m City, can you bring something for Song Yang?"


    "Of course, I''ll let you know when I leave."


    The fifth Nian didn''t say hello to He Yan, so he went back to the military compound alone. Just in time for this week, min Bao and Yao Yao were at home. There was a sound from his grandparents teasing little Zeng Sun Tzu. He was very happy to see the fifth Nian coming back.


    "Min Bao, Yao Yao, look, who''s back?" Grandma hugged her and laughed very kindly.


    The fifth read is really miss the child, see two little guy that moment, tears fell down, the child has been nearly six months, she accompanied the two children, but not a few times, even her mother felt that he was too much.


    "Niannian, you don''t know how clever min Bao and Yao Yao are. Two months ago, min Bao turned over. When Yao Yao saw it, he learned from our elder brother and turned over. It''s worthy of being the children of Min family, that''s smart!"


    Min Cang heard that he was very emotional, "chen''er has been smart since he was a child. Niannian is also an old spirit. Can the child be bad?"


    As the saying goes, a child will turn over in three months and sit down in six months, but she missed them all.


    I think what she''s most sorry about is these two little guys.


    The soft little body of Yao Yao was picked up, and the little guy put his head into his arms.


    "Yaoyao, my mother missed you. Are you forgetting what I look like?"


    Fifth Yaoyao Baji small mouth, staring at big eyes, slanting small head looking at fifth read, as if not understand what she said?


    She kisses the little guy''s head for the fifth giggle.


    Instead, he went to hold min Bao. He really didn''t know his mother at all. He kept crying all the time. He held out two little hands to his grandmother and didn''t want to be held by strangers.


    Granny Min said with a light smile, "Hun boy, that''s your mother. What are you afraid of?" Even so, he picked up his great grandson for fear that he would be scared.


    The fifth read very embarrassed, patted his little ass, "you stinky boy, have not daughter-in-law, forget my mother."


    "You are too busy recently. It''s normal that he doesn''t recognize you. If you stay with him more in the future, you will remember you."


    "Sure enough, my daughter is my mother''s sweet little cotton padded jacket. Min Bao, you stinky boy, you hurt my heart so much."


    Knowing that Niannian came back, song Molan cooked many favorite dishes for his daughter-in-law and told her to have a good meal. "Have you told your parents?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "I called this afternoon. I''ll go back to see them tomorrow."


    "Niannian, the great aunt didn''t know you came back today, so she asked Yimo to accompany Xuanqi back to his grandmother''s house." Zhu Minglian said with a little regret.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll pick them up from school tomorrow and surprise them."


    "The two of them must be very happy to see you. They have been talking in my ears before, saying that they miss you, and they want you to take them on a tour."


    When it comes to tourism, the fifth year just has something to tell you, "Mom, minbao and Yaoyao may have to trouble you again. Yuchen is on New Year''s day. I want to take Yimo and Xuanqi to his place for the festival, and take two children out to play by the way.""What kind of trouble is this? Two kids are at home, and most of them are taken care of by the nanny and your grandparents. Just feel free to go!"


    "Niannian, will Xuanqi cause you any trouble?" Zhu Minglian is also not good, always trouble fifth read.


    "No trouble, Xuanqi is very sensible. I promised them two before. How can I lie?"


    I thought that Xuanqi would be valued by the fifth thought, but I didn''t think that I would take Xuanqi as my own. As long as Yimo has it, Xuanqi will also have it. This is the maternal love that she can''t give as grandma, so I like the fifth thought from the bottom of my heart.


    I haven''t felt the home atmosphere for a long time. Fifth Nian''s appetite is not small, and I''ve never concealed it at home. Maybe I''ve been running for a few days, and my face has become a little thin.


    "Mom, that''s enough. The dishes on the plate are piling up like hills."


    "I see you''ve lost weight. Eat more. You''re fat, and chen''er likes you, too. Two days ago, he called me to ask if you had come home. Did you call him to report safety? "


    The fifth thought was stunned, "I I forgot. "

 Chapter 1060

    Fifth Nian originally wanted to call him. When she came back, she told her parents to be safe. Then she was called downstairs to have dinner. Until just now, she didn''t think of calling min Yuchen.


    Hearing the speech, they looked at each other, and then laughed, "you, wait for a moment to call him to report safety. He must be worried to death."


    Grandma said with a smile, "chen''er is a very rational person. After meeting us, we are always worried about gain and loss. Before he got married, I was thinking about whether chen''er''s daughter-in-law would complain that this smelly boy only cares about his work and can''t go home often. Now that we have read, I''m thinking about how to make sun''s daughter-in-law stick to chen''er more."


    Two red clouds rose on the fifth reading face, "grandma, I..." She didn''t know how to explain it, because she really forgot and didn''t even think about using the red line to report safety. She just made a phone call at that time.


    "It''s one thing for one thing. Isn''t it good for us to be considerate and considerate of chen''er''s work?"


    Fifth, she was not considerate at all. She really forgot, "I''ll call him when I get back to my room."


    Think of the silence of Min Yuchen on the other end of the phone, she can''t help but feel numb.


    After returning to the room, fifth Nian immediately took out his mobile phone and began to log in to wechat.


    I remember when I left, she quit all the programs on her mobile phone, without any short messages. I think most of him sent wechat.


    Open a look, she can''t help but eyebrow jump, there are hundreds of wechat.


    Almost all from min Yuchen.


    Be safe!


    Have you arrived yet?


    Have you seen anyone?


    When you see it, give me a call back. If I don''t answer the phone, I must be on a mission. It''s OK to send wechat.


    ¡­¡­


    He has always been concise and clear in his speech. Even if he has nothing to say, he will send two angry expressions.


    Steel straight man, what else to say?


    Fifth Nian can''t help laughing with his mobile phone, and then dials min Yuchen''s phone. He must have been out of touch for such a long time. He has already turned from angry to worried. Now he won''t be scolded.


    Waiting for the connection of the phone, my heart was about to reach my throat, but I didn''t expect to hear from the opposite, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    Fifth Nian can''t help but feel relieved. Look, it''s not that she didn''t fight, but that Min Yuchen went out of the mission.


    Click on Min Yuchen''s wechat. At first, there were two pieces of wechat that didn''t change. Recently, they were sent more frequently, which showed his worry more and more. In order to calm his anger, the fifth thought decided that Min Yuchen would return as many wechat as he sent.


    She was busy until more than three o''clock in the morning, and then she returned all the messages. She was so tired that her arms were sore.


    When she woke up, it was about two o''clock in the afternoon. Thinking that she was going to pick up the kids from school today, she got up from the bed, took a bath and picked out some warm clothes.


    Towards the end of December, the weather in the capital is very cold. It''s as cold as a bone. I put on my tight coat, said hello to my grandparents, and then went out.


    When I went out, I met Gu Nan. "You''re back. I''m almost bored by your man."


    Fifth read rub two red hands, "what''s the matter?"


    "These days you are not at home, and your men are transferred. They always ask me to come to your house, but I don''t dare to say it. I''m afraid that my grandfather and grandmother min are worried. I''m half tired every day, and I have to run to your house to help look after the children, chat with the old people, and make friends like your husband. I''m really unlucky."


    Knowing min Yuchen''s lovely side from other people''s mouth, fifth Nian couldn''t help laughing and blowing air to his little hand to keep warm. He couldn''t help joking, "then break up with him and wait for the Spring Festival!"


    Gu Nan wanted to complain. The woman didn''t have any consolation, thanks, and fell down the drain. "I can see you husband and wife clearly, cruel exploiter."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "Come on, it''s too hard to talk to both of you. My car broke down. You just gave me a ride. " Fearing that the fifth reading would refuse, Gu Nan immediately said, "just thank me for coming to your house to inquire about the news despite my fear of life and death."


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, did not expect that he would be shameless to talk with his reward?


    "I''ll pick up the baby and take you outside for a taxi."


    "All right."


    Gu Nan wanted to find a topic to talk about. She would answer it in her fifth reading. She just died of the conversation. Seeing that she was going to kindergarten, she still couldn''t control herself. She asked how was Leyou recently?


    Fifth Nian sighed, "I thought you wouldn''t ask, Gu Nan, why can''t you put down youyou?"


    "I just want to know how she''s been?"


    "Very good, and her little lover two intimate, affectionate, good enough to wear a pair of pants."Gu Nan took a deep breath, couldn''t restrain his sour heart, grinded his teeth and said, "fifth thought, do you have to poke my heart when you talk to me? I''m not here to hear how sweet she is with that man? "


    Fifth Nian sipped her lips, and she didn''t want to say that, but Gu Nan was always thinking about you, which was a kind of injury to them. "Do you want to know if you have a good time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman is really not lovely. I really don''t know where min Yuchen, the living king of hell, likes fifth reading?


    "Gu Nan, you try to like other girls. Maybe you will find that you don''t like yo yo so much."


    "Is that your comfort?"


    "It''s my best wishes to you. I hope you can find a girl who likes you. In addition to your mother, it''s easier for you to find someone."


    Gu Nan suddenly black face, this woman really is which pot does not open to mention which pot.


    Parents can''t choose, "Yo Yo, she''s because of my mother..."


    "No!" Fifth read very decisive answer, in exchange for Gu Nan very indecent rolled a white eye.


    "You''re a woman, just like min Yuchen can treat you as a treasure. Put me down at the intersection in front of you. You don''t need to be here."


    Fifth, I wish I had three seconds left when I saw the green light. I stepped on the accelerator and almost didn''t make Gu Nan smoke.


    Put down Gu Nan, the door was thrown on the moment, the fifth read a foot accelerator to flee out, Gu Nan was angry to the eyes red.


    "Min Yuchen, your daughter-in-law''s life is yours." It''s too congested. Originally, I just wanted to know if Leyou had a good life, but now it''s better. After knowing it, he''s more congested.


    Time flies. Next year, two kids will go to primary school. When she came, she saw Chenchen''s mother, Yan Xu.


    Since the last time, Yan Xu has been grateful to the fifth Nian. After several meetings, he was also friendly, less arrogant and domineering.


    "Niannian, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Fifth read with a smile, "well, recently something went to the field."


    Yan Xu knew the nature of the fifth year''s work, and didn''t ask much, "we come back every morning to talk about what happened in the kindergarten, and also said that Yimo and Xuanqi are his good friends, and the happiest thing every day is to go to the kindergarten."


    "Chenchen is a good boy, very sensible."


    "By the way, we are going to take Chenchen to H city for a long holiday on New Year''s day. Would you like to take nianyimo and Xuanqi with us?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "I''m sorry, my husband has been transferred. I want to take two kids to m city to accompany him for the festival. Next time, have a chance


    Yan Xu nodded, "Niannian, it''s really hard for you. Xuanqi is really happy to have a little aunt like you."


    When it''s time to finish school, the teacher is holding a row of children''s hands and walking at the door. The two kids are excited to see the fifth reading. They want to shake off their hands. The teacher teaches them very well. Even so, they don''t say that they rush out of the team and wait for the team to come to the fifth reading.


    "Mom, I miss you so much!"


    Xuanqi is also excited, and Yimo rushed to the arms of the fifth read, the fifth read steady catch two little guy meat Dudu body, "Yimo, Xuanqi, I also want you."


    Feel familiar with the warmth of the two little guys are red eyes, curling small mouth, "Mom, I thought you don''t want me."


    "Auntie, are you still going?" In Xuanqi''s heart, he has regarded fifth Nian as his mother.


    Two little guys are too sensitive, fifth read one hand in hand, "go, but I''ll take you two." See them two people don''t understand of blink an eye, "before isn''t say to take you two to play of? I''ve kept it in mind and decided to take you to m city to find your father, uncle. "


    "Really?"


    "Sure, but let''s keep it a secret and give him a surprise, OK?"

 Chapter 1061

    Before the new year''s Day holiday, the fifth year began to prepare the clothes, food and play for the two children. When they left, they were dragging a large box of luggage.


    Think of another period of time can''t see min Bao and Yao Yao, fifth read really afraid that the next time you come back, I''m afraid even daughter don''t know yourself.


    Fortunately, her mother-in-law''s family is very tolerant of her, and has been helping her to take care of the two children, so as to avoid worries.


    I wanted to give min Yuchen a surprise. When I got to m City, I found that Min Yuchen''s mobile phone had not been turned on. When I came to the army, I learned that Min Yuchen was not there. The little soldiers on guard outside the door looked like they had no comment. The fifth thought immediately felt the tragedy.


    Standing outside with her child staring, she finally turns out a wedding photo of Min Yuchen. Can the soldier go to ask if min Yuchen is on a mission? How long will it take to get back?


    In M City, the office of the commander of the Southwest Military Region of the army, Yimo and Xuanqi are a little sleepy because of the distance.


    Looking at the fifth Nian, Sui Luda was tall, slightly thin, with a dignified face. There was no lack of wisdom in his eyes. He was a little more leisurely.


    If you look at her in this way, you will know that this woman is not an ordinary role.


    Before min Yuchen came, the information had been transferred. Naturally, he knew that he was married and even had a son.


    I also know his wife''s name. Of course, the military family needs to keep it secret. Except for the other two commanders, I''m afraid no one knows anything about the fifth reading.


    When Sui Luda saw the fifth reading for the first time, she felt a little familiar with it. After thinking about it in her mind, she knew who she looked like?


    Guo Zhenya!


    The only female head of the Southwest Military Region of the army, yingzi shashuang, capable and handsome, is the dream lover of many young men in the army.


    It''s a pity that the girl''s eyes are too high, even her son Sui Ying doesn''t care.


    Two months ago, min Yuchen was transferred. If it wasn''t for her other tasks, she would have to take action.


    Sui Luda stretched out his hand, "Yuchen''s daughter-in-law, as a family member of a soldier, has made you work hard. He has taken his two children to such a far place. Commander Min has taken the soldiers to do the training, and they will be back in these two days."


    Fifth, he took Sui Luda''s hand and looked at him carefully. His thick black eyebrows and high bridge of nose are as solid as the foundation. Usually, such a person will have good achievements in his own field of work, even if he meets setbacks.


    Square face, broad forehead, eyes are very God, eyebrows slightly up, this kind of person''s character is very straightforward, it is difficult to hide.


    When I think of the gratitude and resentment between the general and him, I can imagine that two people over 50 years old are quarreling with each other because of a small matter.


    "Hello, chief Sui. I should have had a phone call with him. I didn''t expect to miss it."


    "It''s OK. The army has allocated a house to commander min here. You can take your child to live in first and wait for him to come back!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t live in the army for the time being. I''m going to take my two children out to play these days. When he comes back, it''s not convenient for him to go in and out without going through the formalities himself."


    "Have you found a place?"


    "Well, I''ve made a reservation in a nearby hotel. The Sui chief doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, if you need anything, come to me at any time."


    Fifth Nian exchanged greetings with the Sui chief, and then left with the two little guys.


    The hotel near the center of the city has reserved a room for the two kids to have a good sleep, and then decided to take them out for a walk in the evening.


    As night falls, Yimo and Xuanqi wake up from hunger. The fifth Nian is almost asleep. Seeing that they wake up, the fifth Nian takes them to wash their faces. "Just in time, we can go out for dinner. What would you like to eat?"


    Yimo and Xuanqi pick their fingers to count what they want to eat. Fifth Nian chooses a famous private dish according to their sweet taste.


    Because of curiosity, two people lying on the glass looking at the neon lights outside, "Mom, if dad knew we were coming, he would be very happy."


    "I don''t think you can laugh silly, can you?"


    Xuanqi covered his small mouth and laughed, "uncle is so smart, so he won''t?"


    Talking and laughing all the way, I came to the private restaurant of Tingxuan. Fifth Nian got out of the car first, and then took the children down one by one. The children were so happy that they didn''t notice that they accidentally bumped into a young girl in front of them. The other side staggered and looked back at Yimo.


    I''m sorry, sister. I didn''t mean to bump into you


    Xuanqi also apologizes together, for fear of irritating the sister.


    The other party is a famous brand, dressed and dressed very cleverly. He should be a considerate and tolerant person. Who knows that the other party suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "whose dead child doesn''t look at the road when he walks? It''s rude. "I''ve seen Yimo before. Most of them praise him for being sensible and clever. Few people scold him. The teacher said that if he did something wrong, he would apologize.


    He bowed again and apologized sincerely. "I''m really sorry, sister. I''ll be careful next time."


    "Do you want another time? Now children really don''t teach... " Suddenly, her painting style changed, and her sharp and mean appearance became a kind elder sister. She laughed very strangely, touched Yimo''s head and said, "it doesn''t matter, little brother, don''t do it next time!"


    "Fangfang, what''s the matter? What happened?"

 Chapter 1062

    "Fangfang, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Guo Fangfang saw the old lady who was not far away. She just squeezed out a flower on her face. She was arrogant and arrogant, just like her neighbor''s elder sister.


    "Grandma Sui, it''s nothing. Just now the child bumped into me accidentally. I''m telling him to be careful next time."


    is as like as two peas of Wang Huizhi pure smell, and the smiling eyes are almost squinting. "I heard that the little girl''s pure heart and spirit were very kindhearted, but I didn''t expect you to be the same as the rumors."


    Guo Fangfang took the old lady''s arm and said coquettishly, "grandma Sui, you would make fun of me. If it wasn''t for my father''s unwillingness at the beginning, he said that it was hard to be a kindergarten teacher and I wouldn''t be allowed to study, otherwise I would surely be able to play with a large group of children now?"


    Wang Huizhi is very happy to hear that. In her eyes, if Guo Fangfang likes children and marries a Ying in the future, she will surely give birth to her great grandson without stop. Thinking that she can still hold great grandson in her lifetime, she will smile.


    "Fangfang, do you like children so much?"


    Although Guo Fangfang is young, she has more eyes than anyone else.


    Earlier, my mother took a picture of Sui Ying to show her. Jun Zi was so cool, wearing a military cap, and her eyes were just in front of her. Even if she wasn''t looking at her, it was enough to make Guo Fangfang blush.


    Even if it''s just a picture, she''s already in love.


    The other side is good-looking, and is the commander of the Southwest Military Region of M city. She has a very good family. If she refuses, she is a fool.


    Although we haven''t met yet, Guo Fangfang has won the favor of the old lady of the Sui family. Now, although we don''t pay attention to the orders of our parents and the words of the matchmaker, we should always listen to the words of our elders!


    As long as you give her time to get along, you don''t believe that you can''t win each other.


    Now she is trying her best to please her future husband''s grandmother. According to the current status of the Sui family, there must be no lack of fame, wealth, power and wealth. Now the old lady certainly hopes to have a great grandson in her lifetime.


    Guo Fangfang''s calculation is good, and she will take care of her grandmother and future mother-in-law first.


    I''m not afraid of four girls in the future. I''m not afraid of two girls


    When Wang Huizhi heard this, he couldn''t close his mouth immediately. Patted Guo Fangfang''s little hand, "good boy, good boy, if we a Ying can marry you, our Sui family will burn Gaoxiang. Grandma also likes children. When you get married with Ah Ying, you will have as many children as you can


    The fifth thought stands aside, can''t help mouth corner a draw, SA Huan''s birth, is not a pig, how SA Huan''s birth?


    Guo Fangfang nodded shyly, "ah!"


    "Mom, what are you talking about with Fangfang? How happy are they? " At this time, from the other side came a very elegant middle-aged woman. Her manners and self-cultivation came from a famous family.


    The fifth read one hand pull meaning ink, one hand pull Xuan Qi first went in, originally wanted to compete with that Fang Fang, face change is too fast, let her have a little touch.


    "Yimo, we have indeed done something wrong. No matter whether others accept it or not, we must apologize."


    "Mom, I understand. I''m not upset."


    Fifth Nian touched the little head of Yi Mo, "we Yi Mo are really obedient. What do you two want to eat?"


    Xuanqi tilted his head and said, "Auntie, can I order a pineapple gooseberry?"


    "Of course."


    "Mom, I want to eat crayfish with minced garlic."


    "No problem. We have meat and seafood. Do we have to have another dish? Meat and vegetable match can grow tall and handsome


    I wanted to have a simple meal, but I didn''t know that it could produce twigs.


    They originally ordered crayfish with minced garlic, but they came up with spicy crayfish. Because the two children couldn''t eat spicy crayfish, fifth Nian went to call the waiter.


    But I can''t call half a person. As expected, I can''t just look at the evaluation. Good taste doesn''t mean good service.


    With such a large store, there are no extra waiters on the second floor.


    I caught a waiter passing by in a hurry. "Sorry, you served me the wrong dish. Could you please change it for me?"


    The waiter was a little impatient. "Wait a minute, don''t you see I''m busy?"


    Fifth Nian has never been a good-natured person. It was originally the fault of the waiter. As long as she had a better attitude, she was not the one who would hold on to other people''s mistakes. But if you did something wrong and had such a bad attitude, it would be very unpleasant. "I didn''t see it."


    "I have important guests on my side. I''ll report them to the kitchen. I''ll change them for you later." Maybe I haven''t seen such a straightforward guest as the fifth reading, and the waiter doesn''t dare to offend the guest blatantly.


    "I''ve decided on your spicy crayfish. It''s been a long time, but your chef''s hands are broken. Haven''t you finished it yet?" One of the private rooms suddenly gave out a roar. The waiter''s face changed and his scalp began to feel numb.How is that bully?


    To say m city a bully, is absolutely the only child of the flower family, flower other shore is also!


    The Hua family had no support in both political and military terms, but they had money to spend, and they donated a lot of money to m city every year. They had money to do things well and they had money to talk about. This is absolutely true of the Hua family.


    Over time, the flower family easily squeezed into the circle of famous families, mixed can be described as the wind and water.


    Hua''s wealth is so thick that no one dares to offend him. As soon as Hua''s other side moves out, the whole city will be heavily guarded.


    The flower family has been handed down from generation to generation. When it comes to the other side of the flower family, there is no cousin left. There is only one child left. The baby of the whole family is just like the eyes.


    The little overlord of the flower family, who fell into the water at the age of five, died when he was rescued. He was about to be cremated by burning paper. He coughed up water and came back to life.


    Since then, the flower family has been spoiling the young master desperately. They want the stars to never give to the moon. They want the moon to never give to the stars. They have formed the habit of spending money on you when something happens on the other side of the river. If it''s OK, I''ll still use money on you.


    This habit makes people love and hate.


    For example, now they rush to serve, because the tip is quite considerable,


    but when his uncle is not happy, even the king dares to scold him.


    "Master Hua, who made you angry?"


    Hua Bi an looks at the other side''s flattering smile, can''t help but get angry, "who is it? Don''t you have some pressure in your heart? What I want is spicy crayfish. Why did you bring me a pot of minced garlic? I treat my friends and let me lose face like this. Shall I kick you to death? "


    Fifth read light frown, this m city is really Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon, anyone can call young master.


    "Waiter, when can we get our crayfish with minced garlic?"


    Young master Hua is angry. Who can take care of the fifth thought?


    Don''t have good spirit of say, "flower young master room isn''t up wrong a, wait a moment I deliver to you." Then he discussed with Hua Bian in a very flattering tone, "young master Hua, it''s really our waiter''s fault. Don''t be angry. We''ll make another one for you later. Do you think it''s good? In order to make you have more face, I put the lobster plate with a little momentum, to get back some face for you. "


    The fifth read was not happy, "Miss, what do you mean? If you make a mistake, you can give it to others again. Why should we pick up what others don''t want. Are you cheating a little bit? "


    In M City, who dare not look at the other side of the flower family, the little overlord of the flower family? Hearing the fifth Nian''s disgusting tone, he suddenly became angry, "smelly girl, what do you mean, we''ve all praised you for eating the rest, not to mention we haven''t moved, do you know who I am?"


    "No matter who you are, it''s my business with the store. Don''t interrupt." She''s been a tiger for a long time. Everyone takes her as a sick cat.


    The little waiter also knew that his translation was a little wrong, but he said everything. Seeing that the young master of the flower family was still on his side, he was even more confident.


    "Smelly girl, I tell you, in M City, if you offend me, I will let you go. Today, as soon as my temper gets up, I still have to watch you eat the garlic crayfish at our table. "


    "What''s the noise? Spend the other side, can''t you stop? " A young girl came out of the private room next door. The fifth read carefully. Isn''t this the little girl who can act that Yi Mo just bumped into?

 Chapter 1063

    The most annoying person on the other side of the flower is Guo Fangfang, a childhood sweetheart.


    Guo Fangfang lives in a good family. Everyone thinks that others are up to her. As a result, she is so old that she spends a lot of money on plastic sisters. All of them are schemers who praise her. But this little fool treats others as friends.


    I remember when I was young, I reminded her that the two families are good partners. Who knows that a fool is really a fool. He was provoked to think that he likes her and wants to control her. It''s so unkind. Only when he is blind can he like this kind of green tea whore, white lotus.


    Acting a good play, coax several old fool around her.


    Often meet in private, her attitude will be very bad, shamelessly told him, even if she looks perfect, also can''t like her, because she this kind of superior noble lady won''t like such a little ruffian as him.


    If it''s not for fear that his father will beat him with a broom, Hua Bi''An may kick her to death. It''s better to kick her to hell. Do you dare to be shameless in the future?


    It was because they were tired of seeing each other that they went further and further, even to the point where they had no contact with each other.


    By the time she studied abroad a few years ago, he was finally able to take a breath and stop facing Guo Fangfang, a green tea whore. It was not two days before he had a good life. He even appeared in the private restaurant of Tingxuan.


    How could it be such a bloody coincidence? He suspected that he was targeted by Guo Fangfang.


    Not only Hua Bian, but also Guo Fangfang. After all, he loved himself very much, but she had a high vision, so she couldn''t see such a dandy as Hua Bian.


    If it wasn''t for the loud noise of their quarrel just now, which has caused grandma Sui''s displeasure, she would never come out to stop her in order to show herself.


    "Hua Bi an, how old are you? You are so naive. No wonder you are so old that you don''t have a girlfriend."


    Hua Bi''An snorted coldly, "even if I don''t have a girlfriend, I''m better than you. I''m not young, and I like to be affected. You say you don''t want to go to the film academy, and what acting skills do you study every day? Where do those traffic stars on TV have your good acting skills? Which little white face did you cheat today After that, he poked his head into the private room to see what kind of man green tea whore likes recently?


    Guo Fangfang flushed and quickly closed the door. When she looked back, she was already gloomy. "Hua Bian, you don''t do me any harm. I have nothing to say to you. There is my future husband''s grandmother sitting in the room. If you screw up my business, I will run to your house every day to cry."


    Hua Bian''s face changed greatly. It''s like a palette. It''s colorful and has all kinds of colors.


    He is not afraid of Guo Fangfang crying. What he is most afraid of is that Guo Fangfang''s crying will cause his mother''s heartache and finally force him to marry the white lotus.


    As long as you think of this sad result, Hua Bi an is really timid, even dare not fart.


    As everyone knows, Guo Fangfang is elated and thinks that her tears can conquer the other side of the flower.


    Because he was in a good mood, Guo Fangfang could not help but have a little more conscience, and kindly advised, "Hua Bian, you are old and big, so find a daughter-in-law. Don''t let your aunt worry about you, and don''t let me be scared."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid you''re still in love with me."


    Hua bianya rolled his eyes, super invincible arrogance, this enigmatic self-confident women are from where?


    "Don''t worry. It''s impossible in my life. I''ve already had someone else in my heart. You don''t have to look at yourself. Which onion is not as good-looking as our boss."


    Guo Fangfang didn''t believe that Hua Bi''An fell in love with other people so soon. At this time, he only thought that he couldn''t get to hurt himself. He not only sneered and said, "just hold on. I''ve heard that the boss you made up has been for many years. You''ve found her out, and let me see what kind of women can like you?"


    Hua Bi''An only talked with their boss in the forum and didn''t know each other''s appearance at all.


    The only evidence is that last time, Dong Ning''er''s fans besieged the fifth idea and made a lot of trouble.


    Then their boss gave an order on the forum that everyone should ignore Dong Ninger''s case. At that time, many people really pushed it off.


    Then everyone began to suspect that their boss was the woman called the fifth Nian.


    He has collected newspapers. Because of the long distance, the only thing he can be sure of is that their eldest brother is tall, like a waterfall with beautiful hair. His face is beautiful and refined. His eyes are not only big, but also special. They can have a moist luster. His nose is tall and his lips are light and thin, just like rose petals.


    It''s like


    It''s like in front of me


    Hua Bi an can''t help but stare. The unfamiliar face of the newspaper overlaps with the woman who is talking with the child.He couldn''t help shouting excitedly, "boss?"


    The fifth read subconsciously look to spend the other side, can''t help laughing, always be called boss, for a time to hear others so called, really a little not adapt.


    The other side of the flower jumped up excitedly, pointed to the fifth Nian and yelled excitedly, "boss, it''s me, it''s me, I''m a enchanting flower!"


    Fifth read eyebrow jump, she remembered, enchanting a flower said he was m city people.


    I didn''t expect to meet him on the first day, or this enchanting flower of virtue. The fifth thought turned around and left, "sorry, I don''t know any flower?"

 Chapter 1064

    "Sorry, I don''t know a flower?"


    Hua Bi''An is a fool in an instant. He didn''t think he would be rejected. He thought that at this time, he ran into his boss unexpectedly. Even if he didn''t give himself a hug, he couldn''t pretend he didn''t know him!


    Seeing that the fifth thought is about to take the child''s hand and turn around, I really don''t want to recognize myself, and I want to stamp my feet in the same place. "Fifth, don''t run!"


    Fifth read heart tremble, she remembered as if no one mentioned his name, why this enchanting flower will know?


    Yi Mo looks back and says naively, "Mom, that uncle calls your name."


    "You heard me wrong. I don''t know him."


    "Boss, you heard me right. I''m calling you." The other side of the flower darted over, pointing to his excited self introduction, "I''m a enchanting flower. I still remember the other members of our group, the little monk who loves eating meat, the old ox nose. I know a lot of people."


    Guo Fangfang frowned straight. When was Hua Bian crazy?


    Vaguely remember the last time he was rejected by himself, he was still well. Is it because of her rejection that he is now insane?


    On this thought, Guo Fangfang is full of pity for him. He has a good eye for loving himself.


    Whether she has done him harm or not, but she can''t force her to deal with emotional matters. Hua Bian is not her type at all.


    "Hey, Hua Bian, people say they don''t know you, so don''t act to annoy me." In Guo Fangfang''s eyes, Hua Bi''An is stimulated by himself, so now he wants to catch someone casually to revenge himself.


    If Hua Bian knew what Guo Fangfang was thinking, he might have to vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    However, Guo Fangfang''s words just now completely confused him. His head was a bit tied. It was clear that Guo Fangfang spoke fluent Chinese, but he just couldn''t understand the meaning of it, "what do you mean?"


    Guo Fangfang took a deep breath and was determined to break something clear. "I know you like me from childhood, but I don''t like you. Emotion can''t be forced, but you can''t practice yourself just because I refuse you!"


    Anyway, she was a childhood sweetheart growing up together. She was a little too annoying, but she was kind-hearted to see him like this.


    Guo Fangfang immediately felt that her image was tall, and hoped that the other party could understand her own pains!


    Hua Bi an opens his mouth. He knows that Guo Fangfang is narcissistic when he is young, but he doesn''t know that she is such a narcissistic person. He misunderstands that he likes her, but he is not blind.


    Fifth, there is a smile between her eyebrows. According to her understanding of enchanting flowers, this little girl named Fangfang is not his type at all.


    Knowing Guo Fangfang''s thoughts, huabianda has a sense of who I am and where I am.


    If you can''t hold back your hatred every day, how can you make a woman like you.


    "Don''t laugh, boss. It''s not a joke. Can you be serious?" Hua Bi''An impatiently crawled his hair. For the first time, his language was poor. "Guo Fangfang, have you misunderstood something? I don''t like you. I''ve never liked you."


    Guo Fangfang pitifully looked at the other side of the flower, and said that I know, I understand, but what her eyes revealed is not the meaning.


    Hua Bian can''t help toothache. "Guo Fangfang, are you jumping on your head by fart? You don''t have any advantages. What do I like about you? Like your idiot? "


    A few years no see, this woman''s narcissism is more and more difficult to understand.


    Hearing this, Guo Fangfang immediately changed her face. Even if she didn''t want to lose face, she couldn''t be insulted. Pointing at each other angrily, "Hua Bian, why is your mouth still so poisonous? You don''t like me, why do you aim at me every time?"


    "For you, I just like you. If I kill you, will I love you to death?"


    "Hua Bian, don''t deny it. It''s all written in the novels. In order to make the people you like pay attention to yourself, don''t boys do it all the time?"


    Hua Bi an seems to be looking at Guo Fangfang like an idiot, "you idiot, I don''t want to explain to you." A few lunges to the side of the fifth Nian who was preparing to run away, put her in his arms, "Guo Fangfang, sorry, I like her, you must not misunderstand."


    Fifth, Yimo frowned, reached out to push the other side of the flower, "uncle, you don''t touch my mother, my father will be angry."


    "Fangfang, what''s the matter? Are they your friends?" Wang Huizhi is standing at the door of Yajian. He happens to hear Yimo''s words. He naturally concludes that the fifth Nian is still out with other men. He immediately dislikes that he doesn''t look into his eyes and waves to Guo Fangfang, "Fangfang, come on, don''t associate with those no three no four people."


    Guo Fangfang is very clever came to Wang Huizhi''s side, "grandma Sui, are they disturbing you?""Old lady, who do you say?" Instantly ignited the small universe on the other side of the flower, the whole person is like a fried chicken.


    Wang Huizhi is a more traditional woman. In her eyes, it must be women''s uneasiness that men and women collude with each other, but it''s a bit too much to seduce men with children.


    Don''t be angry with me


    Fifth read a Zheng, don''t let a flower pick up scold, that is not scold yourself?


    "Wait a minute, how do you talk to this old man?"


    "Fangfang, let''s go. Don''t get along with such a woman. You are a good girl. Don''t be taken bad." Holding Guo Fangfang''s little hand, he turned around and went back to the room. He didn''t pay attention to the fifth thought at all.


    "Boss, don''t pay attention to that unreasonable old lady. Tell me quickly. Why didn''t you tell me when you came to m city?" The other side of the flower excitedly pulls the fifth Nian to ask East and West.


    Fifthly, I was scolded by others. If the other party is not an old lady, she really wants to kick it.


    "Auntie, you are so slow. The food is cold."


    She was immediately suppressed by Xuanqi''s soft voice and strong smile. "Xuanqi, there''s something wrong with my aunt. We can go back to dinner now."


    "Boss, you are married and have a son. I didn''t expect you to be patient with your children."


    The fifth read face a stiff, is her usual performance too useless? "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know you. You may have the wrong person."


    The other side of the flower blinked, "boss, I''m a flower!"


    "Even if you are cannibal, I don''t know you."


    "Boss, I''m a flower, not a cannibal."


    He was scolded at the first sight. Fifth Nian made up his mind to never recognize him.


    Who is Hua Bi an? The little overlord in M city has thick skin like a city wall. Even if the eldest doesn''t pay attention to himself, he can become a brother with two children.


    During the dinner, a big two small music of the back and forth, the fifth read out alone.


    "Yimo, I''ll grill lobster for you. Can you tell your brother who your father is?" The other side of the flower gathers to the ear of the meaning Mo and asks in a low voice.


    "My father is my father!"


    "What do you do?" He was so angry. What kind of husband did their boss find? After all, her career is too special. Which normal man can stand it?


    Fifth, Yimo blinked, "brother, can I lie?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know."


    Hua Bianyi, a tough kid, "what if you don''t lie?"


    "Sorry, brother, I can''t say it."


    Hua Bi''An coughed two times and decided to turn around to conquer another kid. First he added a piece of steak, "little friend, what do you like to eat? Will my brother give it to you?"


    "Thank you, brother."


    "My brother heard you call her aunt. Can you tell me what kind of person your uncle is?"


    "My uncle is a very good person."


    "Brother means, what does your uncle do?"


    "Brother, can I lie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are kids so hard to deal with these days? He looked up at the fifth thought, "boss, why should your children guard against me? I''m not a bad person?"


    "Mr. cannibal, we''re ready. Thank you for your hospitality. Yimo, Xuanqi, let''s go


    Yimo and Xuanqi nodded to the other side of the flower and said, "brother, thank you for your hospitality."


    Seeing that the boss really took two children away, Hua bianji jumped up and said, "boss, don''t go yet. You haven''t said what you''re going to do in M city. Is there something important to happen?"


    Fifth read back, "really have!"


    "What?" A pair of eyes exudes countless brilliance.


    "Today, the door of the mental hospital is not closed, let you run out."

 Chapter 1065

    The fifth read this time, just want to give min Yuchen a surprise, temporarily did not see enchanting a flower plan.


    Who would have thought that on the first day I came to m City, I ran into this cheeky guy.


    "Boss, you wait for me. I''ll see you off. By the way, do you have a place to live? If not, you can go to my apartment. I wish you three will be enough. If you think the place is too small, I still have a villa. It''s a little far from the city. I''ll lend you my car."


    Fifth read a hand holding a child, spend the other side of the stand behind, attentively clear the road for the three of them, flattering smile once dazzled, this flower family bully when also look at others face?


    We have a tacit understanding to look at the fifth thought, to see what kind of woman, let Hua Bi an such characters are bent?


    The girl is good-looking, but what''s the matter with her two children?


    Does the little overlord of the flower family like married women, like to be a ready-made father for others?


    No coincidence is not a book, after the break, the fifth read and coincidentally met Wang Huizhi.


    Looking at the other side of the flower around the fifth reading, I can''t help frowning, "girl, you are also a mother. How can you say that you should set an example for your children?"


    Fifth Nian blinked her eyes. She was angry and funny. She opened her mouth and wanted to fight back. Was she too respectful of the old and the young?


    Wang Huizhi waved his hand, "it''s your own business. You don''t have to explain it to me." After that, he took Guo Fangfang''s little hand and walked out.


    The other side didn''t want to know what the fifth Nian said, but there was a faint voice, "it''s better for us to be Fangfang. We know how to avoid danger when we meet the pursuers. Now women are too impetuous, and we don''t know how to respect ourselves when we have children."


    Flower other shore bares a tooth, "how does the old lady begin to rely on the old to sell the old now, who doesn''t know self-respect?"


    It''s really like meeting Guo Fangfang like birds of a feather, with enigmatic confidence.


    Wang Huizhi has gone far, and naturally can''t hear Hua Bianbian''s words. According to her unyielding personality, she is sure to come back and quarrel with him, so that she can show that she is old and strong.


    Hua Bi''An was very angry. Seeing that the boss didn''t have any mood swings, he couldn''t help being indignant. "Boss, why aren''t you angry?"


    "Go and beat her up, and then blackmail me, so that I can''t support her all my life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s getting late. We can go back by ourselves and have a chat some other day."


    Spend other shore subconsciously will nod, turn to think, there is something wrong, "you admit you are my boss?"


    "Yes, yes, I admit it." If she doesn''t admit it, she will doubt whether the cannibal will follow her to the hotel. Maybe she will tell Yimo and Xuanqi bedtime stories?


    "Boss, I''m angry with you. I came to m city. Why don''t you come to me?" Some time ago, the two of them talked about vampires. At that time, he said that he was from m city. He thought that when the boss came, he would find himself to talk about the past. After all, few people in the world could talk like them.


    "I''m here to visit my relatives. Time is very tight. I don''t have time to find you." The fifth reading is to tell the truth.


    "You have time to eat, why don''t you have time to find me?"


    The fifth read very impolite white he one eye, "look for you to have a meal important?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss


    Fifth, if he couldn''t get over the other side of the flower, he asked him to send them back to the hotel.


    Seeing that Hua Bian wanted to have a cup of tea before he left, fifth Nian dismissed him on the pretext of "the child is sleepy.".


    Before leaving, someone reluctantly waved his hand, "boss, do you think this is good? I''ll come back to you tomorrow, and then I''ll show you around m city. "


    "Good."


    "You agreed?"


    "If you feel reluctant..."


    Hua Bi''An interrupted the fifth thought and waved his hand, "don''t force, don''t force, you go to bed early!"


    Finally sent the other side of the flower, fifth read already a little tired, lazy hit a huff.


    "Yimo, Xuanqi, you take a bath first. We''ll go to bed earlier this evening. How about going out with that uncle tomorrow?" Now that she has agreed to spend the other side, she will naturally do it.


    Put the bath water for the two little guys, and then called two of them to take a bath. Now that the child is old, it''s not convenient for her to go in and watch TV in all sorts of boring ways.


    The local news station just reported a piece of news.


    a criminal gang robbed a jewelry store in the next city and then managed to escape. The suspect temporarily locked two people, with a sketch of the police. He hoped that after seeing the masses, he could immediately contact the police and pay a heavy reward.


    Fifth, I yawned lazily. The painting is so abstract. Can I find a ghost?


    At this time, Yimo and Xuanqi came out of the bathroom, "Mom, we have finished washing."


    Fifth read quickly get up next to the towel, toward the two little guy walked in the past, "I give you hair, dry hair to sleep." Also did not put this matter in the heart, oneself washed a bath to embrace the child deep sleep in the past.After a good night''s sleep, fifth Nian thought that enchanting flower party would come very early. When it was about ten o''clock in the morning, she didn''t show up. She turned over her mobile phone and found that she didn''t have a flower phone. She sent him a message in the background of the forum, and then went out to play with her child alone.


    On the way to see a cell phone, or no min Yuchen any response, want to now also lead the team outside training?


    Count the time, from the holidays of Yimo and Xuanqi, they stay here for no more than ten days. Fifth Nian has begun to miss her husband.

 Chapter 1066

    The sky washed by rain is like a transparent and bright mirror, with gusts of cold wind. Now it has entered the end of December, especially in a dry and cold city like m City, it has been an autumn rain and a cold.


    Green trees can also see a few mixed in one of the towering trees, withered leaves are still hanging a few drops of water.


    There are more than 20 people standing under the tree, wearing camouflage clothes, with the same color paint on their faces. They are divided into three teams, maintaining the most perfect military posture.


    Min Yuchen stood in the front, with a low voice and a sense of dignity. "I''m still here in the future. Someone told me that you are the elites here. I''m full of hope for each of you, but after this test, I''ll reassess you."


    More than 20 people did not move and looked ahead. Even they thought they were the elite of the elite. They did not expect that after this training, they found that they were quite different from the soldiers of commander min.


    Once the share of pride has disappeared, leaving only full of shame.


    "Sui Ying, come out!"


    Sui Ying, the son of the head of the Southwest Military Region of M City, is the son of heaven in people''s eyes. It''s very good that he can do this position today, so he has always been very confident in himself.


    Who knows that Min Yuchen broke all his records in the army in just three days.


    After seeing the results, Sui Ying knew that even if he was given another ten years, he could not be as abnormal as min Yuchen.


    He has a good face and is full of uprightness, which is rare among soldiers. However, compared with min Yuchen''s exquisite appearance and natural hegemony, he has become very common.


    Sui Ying stepped out and said, "yes, sir!"


    Although Sui Ying is also the head of the post, but in terms of qualifications, in terms of ability, how to respect each other''s officer.


    For their opponents, although they cherish each other, but not much to see min Yuchen?


    "Do you know what mistakes you have made?"


    Sui Ying has always been used to pride. In the army, because of his identity, no one dares to let him down face to face.


    But since min Yuchen came, he can often not come down.


    "Is it wrong to give up honor and save my teammates?"


    Min Yuchen did not have the slightest wave in his eyes, "yes, but if you save one of your teammates, others will lose their lives. Which is more important? If you don''t know how to choose at the critical moment, you will kill more people in the future."


    Sui Ying was very reluctant to listen, "Sir, it''s just a training, it''s not true..."


    Min Yuchen mercilessly interrupted Sui Ying''s sophistry, "no training, if this is true, now you have all died."


    Sui Ying''s mouth moved, but after all, he didn''t say anything.


    "If I fail in this training, I will continue to assess after one month. If I still have such poor results after one month, I will implement the end elimination system. Do you hear me?"


    In the open forest, the other soldiers answered very loud, "report, sir, you hear me."


    "Count the people and get ready to go back to the army." Min Yuchen is always gloomy with a handsome face. He makes a vivid interpretation of the living king of hell. Then he turns around and walks towards his tent. When he is packing, he takes out his mobile phone that he left in his backpack and presses the power button.


    Less than ten minutes later, all the staff had been packed up. Before that, they told the troops to send a truck over, and more than 20 people jumped into the back compartment.


    Min Yuchen didn''t specialize and sat down with them.


    The training ground is min Yuchen''s own choice. When he came, he sat in the front and then led the driver. Now that the driver is familiar with the route, he naturally won''t sit in the front, but with other people in the back compartment.


    Before they could talk in a low voice, but min Yuchen appeared here, dead silent, no one dared to speak, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Since the new Commander came, they have never seen him smile. His face is serious, his eyes are murderous, and he shudders just looking at him.


    Suddenly, a voice made a sound, and people subconsciously looked at the source of the sound.


    Min Yuchen''s trouser pocket is definitely the sound of his mobile phone.


    Then Didi''s message came in like a tide. Except for the sound of the car bumping, there was only the sound of Min Yuchen''s mobile phone.


    Two or three minutes is the end of the message.


    Min Yuchen takes out his mobile phone very calmly. Seeing that the person who sends the message is the fifth thought, he is worried about what she has done?


    She even sent more than 200 wechat messages to him. I came back from the first one, and then there were more than ten I miss you, and then there was no me by your side. Did you miss me? In the end, it turns into her expression bag. Every time min Yuchen looks at one, the cold and hard lines on her face will soften down. There is a smile between her eyebrows, and there is a trace of tenderness in her eyes.Before there was no signal, go into the place with signal, SMS will all come in at once.


    The people in the van feel that they are about to suffocate, even with the omen of blindness. They seem to see the commander laughing, which is a bit too scary.


    Everyone silently took a deep breath, buttocks have a tacit understanding, a little far away from min Yuchen.


    Until the phone rings, it''s the leader''s call.


    "Min Yuchen!" Thin lips opened and closed, and he restored the indifferent min Yuchen.


    "Commander min, I see that your car has entered Dunhuang street. The bright jewelry store, two kilometers away from you, has been robbed. There was a traffic accident on the other road. The police didn''t have time to arrive. Now we need help from the military. The bright jewelry store has adopted the most perfect defense system and temporarily trapped the robbers. But the other party has also taken hostages. Please do your best Get there and stabilize the situation. "

 Chapter 1067

    The fifth thought didn''t wait for the other side of the flower, so he took two little guys out.


    M city is not as prosperous as the capital, but it is also a commercial city, not a tourist city?


    The high-rise buildings everywhere must be different from those barren mountains she had been to before.


    Took two little guys to the nearby aquarium, took advantage of Min Yuchen didn''t come back, took them two people to play everywhere.


    In fact, the aquarium in M city is very small. It took them less than two hours to visit.


    A lot of things have happened in the past year, most of them are not very good things. Xuanqi and Yimo are always in the same mood. After laughing, they will think of those unhappy things. They are very sensible at a young age, and dare not show their sadness in front of the old people.


    Now with the fifth thought, both of them are very relaxed. Even if the aquarium is not as rich as the marine life in the capital, the little guy has a good time.


    After the aquarium came out, there were all kinds of snacks on both sides of the street outside.


    The three of them had almost enough to eat when they went out this way.


    "Mom, I''m full." Yi Mo pats his stomach and burps, which makes Xuanqi smile. "Xuanqi, why do you laugh at me?"


    "It''s funny that you cover your stomach, auntie. Do you think it''s like a drum?"


    Fifth read pursed lips and smile, "seems to be a bit like."


    After hearing this, Yimo also claps his stomach symbolically and makes a dull voice. This brings Xuanqi a series of laughter. After hearing Xuanqi''s laughter, Yimo also laughs together. Children are so easily infected.


    This is the happiest scene of Xuanqi after Youjia and his cousin left.


    The fifth read as if also infected Xuanqi low smile, accompany two children laugh together.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take you to the square nearby, and then I''ll take you to the children''s net red restaurant in the evening."


    "Auntie, Yimo and I are too full. Let''s go for a walk."


    "Well, just full, you can''t run."


    "I understand."


    Xuanqi''s appearance inherits his cousin''s delicacy. Yimo looks like xiaojue. Naturally, his appearance is not bad. The small appearance of powder carving jade carving is very handsome. The little guy''s dress has its own merits. Walking on the road should attract many people''s attention.


    Fifth Nian also heard a lot of praise, all of which were praises for their good looks and should be brothers.


    I saw them stop and lie down in front of the glass of a jewelry shop, looking at the billboard outside.


    Fifth Nian raised his eyes to see, is a jade pendant, an open fan, looks very chic.


    Fan bone inlaid with a few small broken drill, in the light of refraction, you can see colorful light.


    "What are you looking at?" Fifth, I''m not sure what I''m looking at is the pendant on the billboard. After all, it''s a lady''s accessory. Little boys should not like such things.


    Fifth, Yimo really points to the pendant on the billboard, "Mom, do you think that pendant looks like the birthmark on ELO''s mother?"


    "Birthmark?" The fifth read inexplicably thought of to Luo chest above, below the clavicle birthmark, as if it is this fan-shaped birthmark.


    "Mom, I want to buy this pendant. When ELO''s mother comes back, I will give it to her. Do you think she will be very happy?" His period wing''s Mou Guang touched the fifth to read, she stretched out the soft small hand to touch the son''s small head.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. If you like it, we''ll buy it."


    Yi Mo shakes his head, "I saved the change myself. I don''t need my mother to take the money."


    The three entered the resplendent jewelry store and welcomed the enthusiastic waiter.


    "Welcome! What can I do for this lady? "


    Fifth Nian pointed to the billboard outside, "look, there is a fan-shaped jade pendant on the billboard outside. Can you show it to us?"


    The waiter said with a smile, "OK, just a moment, please."


    The fifth read the two little guys to the chair, and then wait for the waiter to get the jade pendant.


    "Why are you?"


    Hearing the unfamiliar female voice, fifth Nian couldn''t help looking sideways. She saw Miss Guo helping an old lady to look at her jewelry yesterday.


    Two sides meet unexpectedly, Wang Huizhi very obvious frown, do not like the fifth read very much.


    Fifth read a look at Guo Fangfang, and then naturally took back the line of sight, did not think with this person has too much intersection.


    Wang Huizhi saw this and snorted coldly, "today''s young people are becoming more and more uncivilized."


    The fifth read to turn a head, the line of sight is very natural fix frame on Guo Fangfang''s face, in the eye obviously say, say you have no education?


    Guofangfang Zheng Zheng, and then will stare at the fifth read, "Sui grandma said is you."


    "Miss, I''ve got the jade pendant you want to see. It''s the latest jade pendant produced after the cooperation with my company. There are only seven jade pendants in the world. Our shop has managed to grab a quota. Miss, if you look good, you must not miss it."The waiter was as like as two peas, and with a white glove, a fan shaped jade pendant lay in her hands.


    Fifth, I knew when I heard that the pendant must be designed by xiaojue.


    The smelly boy, who was silent, spilled dog food.


    If ELO knew it, what would it be like to be moved?


    "How much is it?" Fifth, Yi Mo asked with milk.


    The waiter immediately replied, "as long as 199999, it''s very cheap. Little friend, your mother''s neck is very beautiful. It must be very beautiful to wear."


    Hearing the price, Yimo can''t help but feel depressed. He can''t afford the money he saved.


    "Mom, I can''t afford it."


    Can''t see his son''s depressed little expression, fifth Nian touched his son''s little head.


    Guo Fangfang, standing on one side, immediately said, "don''t look if you can''t afford it. Waiter, please show it to us." Maybe women just can''t resist limited edition. As soon as they hear this word, they want to buy it back.


    Wang Huizhi said with a smile, "if Fangfang likes it, grandma Sui will buy it for you."


    The waiter was about to take the jade pendant. The fifth thought reached out and stopped him. "I said I won''t buy it?"


    "What do you mean, you have to do something right with me, don''t you?" Angry questioning of the fifth thought.


    "You think too much, we are not familiar with each other." Pointing to the fan-shaped pendant, "please wrap it for me."


    The waiter was overjoyed and didn''t expect to sell it so easily.


    It is reasonable to say that although the fan-shaped jade pendant is made of A-class products and inlaid with small broken diamonds on one side, the price is not as high as six figures, but it is also the limited edition of this year, so the price naturally rises.


    "Miss, do you swipe the card or..." Before the waiter''s words were finished, the glass door outside was opened, and seven or eight men with black masks came in, each with guns in his hand, which was very conspicuous.


    "At my command, put all the jewelry in the bag immediately, or you will be shot dead!"


    The fifth thought was the first reaction. He took the two children down and put them in his arms. Then he hid them behind the load-bearing wall in the corner.


    With his body to block the two of them, the little guy for the first time to see such a situation, scared, face can not hide the panic.


    In order to make other people afraid, they fired two shots at the ceiling chandelier. As soon as the shots rang, the years when people suspected that the guns were true or false had ended, and some people were out of control, holding their heads and yelling.


    "Mom, are they bad people?"


    "Auntie, I''m afraid!"


    Fifth read squatting on the ground, holding two children, whispered comfort way, "not afraid, with me, they won''t hurt you."


    Maybe being held by the fifth Nian, even if the two children were afraid, they didn''t cry out like Guo Fangfang. Wang Huizhi couldn''t be better, and he was about to faint with his eyes rolling.


    Only Guo Fangfang yelled harder, which made one of the masked kidnappers unwilling. He fired a shot in front of her at a distance of tens of centimeters, "Damn, I''ll kill you if I call you again."


    Guo Fangfang looked at her and fainted on the ground.


    Fifth Nian blinked. She thought that people like her would stand up and say, "I know you must have a crush on me before you shoot me, so don''t like me.".


    I thought I was a king, but I didn''t think I was a scrap copper.


    Wang Huizhi on one side is totally stupid. Guo Fangfang''s voice is so loud, how can he faint?

 Chapter 1068

    Fifth, I never thought that M city would be in such a mess, and there would be robberies in the commercial street.


    She squatted in the corner, observing clearly.


    There were seven robbers, three holding pistols to see the situation, and the other four began to load things.


    A few people''s movements are very smooth. They don''t look like novices at all. It can be seen that they have done a lot.


    Fifth Nian suddenly thought of yesterday''s news broadcast that there was a robbery in the neighboring city. Maybe that group of people came here.


    After loading things, the other four people walked towards the gate, the other three people still holding pistols yelled, "you all be honest with me, there is still a way to live without calling the police, if you call the police, I will kill you all."


    Now where they dare to call the police is of course the most important thing to protect their lives.


    Fifth Nian naturally hopes that they are only for money. If it''s just her, it''s OK to say, but there are Xuanqi and Yimo, so she has to be careful.


    Several kidnappers robbed things and were about to run away, which should have been a happy thing for everyone. At least they saved their lives.


    Who knew that the defense system of the jewelry store was activated. When they were at the gate, they were trapped. The glass door was locked and they couldn''t get out at all.


    They didn''t want to. They took up the pistol and fired on the glass. They shot several times in a row, but the glass grain didn''t move. Most jewelry stores use bulletproof glass to prevent these people.


    But the glass door will automatically lock, which is unexpected in the fifth thought. In this way, it is easy to irritate each other.


    She couldn''t help but pull the children behind her, quietly told them, "if you are afraid, close your eyes, don''t open your eyes, I will always be here to protect you."


    Two little guys one hand holding the fifth read clothes, very tacit understanding of the eyes closed.


    The door did not open, and I didn''t know who triggered the alarm, which made the alarm sound harsh, causing the anger of the kidnappers, "who, who called the police?"


    Everyone was scared to death. It''s not their own business. Who dares to call the police!


    For fear that the other party would be angry, the manager quickly explained, "this is the defense system of the jewelry store. We didn''t call the police."


    "How do you get out?"


    Because of being trapped, the other party seven people appear to be very irritable.


    "We don''t know. The boss never told us."


    This annoyed the other side. One of them raised his pistol and fired a shot at the other side. In a rage, the shooting method was not very accurate, and one shot hit the other side in the arm.


    Guo Fangfang was pinched by the old lady Wang Huizhi, and finally she woke up.


    Before he could get back to his senses, he was shot so that the whole person lost control. He screamed and immediately attracted the attention of the kidnapper. "Damn, I have to kill you bitch."


    I couldn''t get out. This bitch is like crying. It''s so boring.


    Guo Fangfang shook her head and cried, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. My parents are just like me. You can''t kill me."


    The fifth thought that Guo Fangfang was a little narcissistic to blind, but now he found that there was one more, and a little fool.


    "What''s the matter, bitch!"


    Wang Huizhi has lived for more than 70 years, and she can be regarded as an old lady who has seen the market. Now the robbers are in front of her, and she still points a gun at them. How can she not be afraid?


    "That who, you come to save me quickly!"


    Fifth, I don''t know how Guo Fangfang noticed herself, but it''s too much to pull herself into the water at this time.


    He took a deep breath and clenched his fist. He wanted to beat Guo Fangfang''s heart. He just wanted to protect his child, but he didn''t want to take care of this fool.


    Guo Fangfang just wanted to protect her life at this time, especially the fifth Nian deliberately lowered her head and ignored herself. She was very angry in her heart. When she faced the robbers, she could say, "you kill her, I''m with her."


    Even the robbers couldn''t look down at her, so they shot her on the shoulder. In exchange for Guo Fangfang''s wailing, the posture was too painful to roll on the ground.


    "Do you know who I am? Wuwu, it hurts. My father won''t let you go. "


    The fifth read to hear this words, almost did not roll an eye, this time call what hard?


    Fool is a fool, even Wang Huizhi can''t help but frown. Today, the girl seems a little stupid, comforting herself in her heart, maybe she is scared.


    "Your father?"


    The robber turned his eyes and immediately asked, "who''s your father?"


    It is a good thing for them to have an important hostage at this time.


    Guo Fangfang patronize the pain, where can you hear other people''s questions, the other side had not much patience, looking at her again take out this pair of dying appearance, immediately burst into a rage, ruthlessly kicked her in the stomach.


    The pain of gunshot wound, accompanied by abdominal pain, Guo Fangfang straight cold sweat.Scared to death, want to speak, but can''t open your mouth.


    The robber locked the target on the fifth Nian, "you say, who is her father?"


    Fifth Nian really hates Guo Fangfang. It''s a great disaster.


    "I don''t know her at all, but I can give you a suggestion. The police are coming soon. If you have hostages, you have the capital to negotiate terms." Disdainful look at Guo Fangfang, "no matter who her father is, you threaten such a fool, will only drag you down."


    The robber saw the two children hiding behind the fifth Nian, and a bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes, "you''re right." After that, he went forward to grab the child. The moment he approached fifth Nian, he suddenly got a big body and looked down. Fifth Nian had a pen in his hand and it was right in his crotch.


    As long as a little forward, he may really become a eunuch.


    "Don''t touch my child."

 Chapter 1069

    "Don''t touch my child."


    The robber''s eyes flashed a fierce light. Maybe he didn''t believe that such a woman as the fifth Nian would be cruel.


    So the fifth Nian held the pen''s little hand close again, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. The other party could not help but feel shocked and quickly stepped back a few steps, "I said, you can do whatever you want, just don''t touch my child."


    From the beginning, Wang Huizhi was not particularly optimistic about the fifth idea. A woman with two sons and colluding with other men was not a good person.


    But she is not afraid of power, and her determination to protect her children still makes her admire.


    "You''re very strong. OK, I''ll keep you for a while. I''ll tell you, don''t play any tricks for me, or I''ll be the first to kill these two kids."


    Fifth Nian''s face froze and stood behind the two children. Then he stepped back a few steps. There was a flash of panic in his eyes. He could only hold the children helplessly.


    When the robber saw that the fifth thought was really scared, he felt more at ease.


    Fifth Nian took off his coat, put the two little guys into his arms, and said softly, "Xuanqi, Yimo, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Pacify like patted two people on the shoulder, although they are afraid to grip each other''s hands, but nest in the arms of the fifth thought, more or less will be a little relieved.


    "Wait a moment. We''ll change places. Don''t be afraid of both of you. I''ll hold you and hide in my coat." It''s impossible for the robbers to disperse the hostages. After all, there are only three people with guns. It''s not sure whether there are others with guns.


    Bring all the people together for easy care.


    "Now everyone, gather here at once. If anyone has misdeeds, don''t blame me for shooting you in the head."


    I''ve seen it before. They hit Guo Fangfang with one shot. Now who dares not to accept it? It''s not that they don''t want to live.


    So we went to the leisure place with tacit understanding. Fifth Nian didn''t dare to delay at this time. He put his overcoat on the heads of the two children, picked up the children, walked in the middle of the line deliberately, lowered his head and didn''t look at the robber who was threatened by her just now.


    Although it was not a wise move at that time, the child would be at ease only when she was by her side.


    Guo Fangfang was also pulled over, dragging blood all over the ground, shed a long bloodstain.


    She was in a trance, vaguely remembering the pain all over her body.


    The fifth read also don''t wait to take the child in the past, was threatened by her kidnapper yelled, "you, come here!"


    She stopped and looked at the robber, blinking, as if to ask again, are you talking about me?


    "Yes, it''s you, with two children in your arms. Don''t pretend to be confused. You come to the front." As soon as the words came out, the people who were still slowly moving forward immediately kept a certain distance from her, for fear that she would be harmed by the fifth mother and son.


    Fifth read in the heart of a heavy sigh, really can not escape.


    She is very obedient to carry the child to go, careful observation, but also can see her legs are trembling. If an Peiyi saw it, he would definitely give a thumbs up to the acting skills of fifth Nian.


    She held the child and sat down one meter away from them. From the beginning to the end, the two little guys were covered with coats. She didn''t see clearly what was happening outside, and she didn''t know that there was a gun pointed at the head of fifth Nian.


    Face to face with the other hostages, she used the fastest speed to count the number of people, 17 people, plus their mother and son, just 20 people, 10 waiters, and 10 guests. Except for the three of them, Guo Fangfang, the old lady, a man about 50 years old, and two young friends and girlfriends, they probably came to choose the wedding ring.


    Two people hold together, has been shivering.


    According to the current situation, if the police are willing to cooperate with them, they will not cheat in the process of preparing the car. Maybe they still have a chance.


    I''m afraid the police can''t let go of these robbers so easily. At that time, they will be angered and take out their anger with the hostages, and they will be really cool.


    She pursed her lips, and a belief was firmly established in her heart to keep the child.


    Whether she is selfish or shameless, people will die for themselves.


    Their luck was really bad. The whole street was full of jewelry stores. The robbers chose the jewelry stores at the end of the street to facilitate the evacuation, but they hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Now, with the prosperity of China and the continuous improvement of various equipment, the military and police contact devices are turned on. As long as they are displayed in the distribution map of the headquarters, their movements can be seen. Therefore, the specific location of Min Yuchen is immediately locked.


    After min Yuchen hung up the phone, he told the driver to turn around.


    Heading for the bright jewelry store within two kilometers, he explained the task in the car, "it''s unknown how many hostages are taken, but there are ten shop assistants inside, and how many of the robbers are unknown, but it''s certain that someone is equipped with guns. Our task is to rescue all the hostages. As for the matter of chasing the kidnappers, we''ll leave it to the police. Do you hear me?""Yes, sir."


    "Obey the command, obey the orders of the superior, this time is a living person, you can''t lead to the death of the hostage because of your personal misjudgment. There is only one life. "


    Min Yuchen is always calm face, do not see his emotion.


    It''s the first time for us to face this kind of live ammunition. Our hearts are a little nervous.

 Chapter 1070

    The car soon came to the bright jewelry shop and stopped not far away. Because there was a traffic accident on the road, the police had to go around a little bit. It was the first time that the military and police cooperated in such a small place.


    The first one to arrive at the destination was the military. As soon as the car stopped, nearly 20 soldiers in colorful clothes jumped down. Their faces were painted with heavy paint, and they could not see their original appearance clearly.


    There are some unreasonable people who are still watching outside. They just think that they are acting. They don''t know that it''s real. They are really staging the robbery scenes that are often seen in TV dramas.


    They didn''t know what was going on here until the military came and some people really jumped out of the car with guns on their shoulders.


    It''s said that the robbers from the next city ran to their m city. They were all pale with fright and retreated together with tacit understanding.


    Min Yuchen took a look at the crowd on the outer three floors, and some people were not afraid of death.


    "Song Yang, you take two people to evacuate the crowd, don''t let them around here."


    "I know, boss."


    Qiao Zhiya pulls Fu Huan, "go, go with me to get the map."


    Since Fu Huan came to m City, he didn''t have a good time. When he made a bet with his Laozi, he was embarrassed by Min Yuchen, so he made a million efforts in all kinds of training.


    It''s to break min Yuchen''s record and blind him. Who knows that he was plotted by his Laozi. So hard to break the record is not to come here to be min Yuchen''s younger brother.


    As long as I think of what I did at the beginning, when I was proud to show off my achievements, Lao Tzu in his family would laugh a lot. He thought that he was glorifying his ancestors. Who could think that something more cruel would happen later.


    At the beginning, min Yuchen promised that as long as he broke all the achievements, he would take himself with him.


    It''s like a bolt from the blue. Last time he made his daughter-in-law buy cigarettes, I''m afraid he had a grudge in his heart. Now his Lao Tzu is desperate to pack him up and give it to min Yuchen. Will he survive in the future?


    Of course, the answer is no, so since they came to m City, they have participated in all kinds of emergency training, all kinds of assessment, the whole person is like a top, there is no time to stop and rest at all.


    Sui Ying just wanted to take a look at the situation inside with a telescope. Who knows it doesn''t matter, she saw her grandmother.


    Immediately out of control, get along with a few better immediately pressed the impulse of Sui Ying, "what are you doing, this training is in charge of head min, if you just rush past, not only he wants to deal with you by military regulations, even your father can''t interfere."


    Sui Ying roared, "screw you, I don''t care about his military rules. I have to go in now." Then he took off his coat and put his pistol heavily on the car.


    The noise here has already attracted min Yuchen''s attention. He walks towards Sui Ying. His face is cold and chilly. There is an impatient look in his eyes. "Sui Ying, what are you doing?"


    Seeing min Yuchen, the living king of hell, someone immediately explained, "commander min, don''t blame Sui Ying. Just when we were observing the inside, we found that the hostage inside had his grandmother."


    Min Yuchen''s frown was not relaxed at all. He stretched out his long white hand and said, "give me the telescope."


    Immediately someone handed the telescope to min Yuchen. He picked up the telescope and looked inside naturally.


    There was a familiar figure with his back to them, sitting on the ground, holding a child in one hand. The two children were covered with overcoats and could not see their faces, but they were similar in shape.

 Chapter 1071

    It can be seen from the figure that the two children are of the same age.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the five fingers of his right hand were almost in the telescope.


    If he can''t recognize his wife''s back, he''s really living in vain.


    Min Yuchen is very sure that the information of the fifth reading does not say m City, so why did she come to m city?


    "Get out of the way. Don''t touch me. Get out of the way."


    Everyone was frightened by the excited Sui Ying, so no one saw min Yuchen''s hand shaking all the time. "Commander, Sui Ying is so strong that we can''t control him."


    Although his heart was burning with anxiety, he didn''t show it on his face. He put down his telescope and said calmly, "if you''re still so crazy, you''ll knock him out."


    Sui Ying''s hair explodes in an instant. Although he is pressed to the ground by four or five comrades in arms, he doesn''t even expect him to say anything good. However, when he hears min Yuchen''s words, he is still furious.


    Pointing at Min Yuchen, he roared loudly, "Min Yuchen, I''ll fuck you. Is that what you say? The hostage inside is my grandmother! "


    Although he doesn''t like his grandmother and mother controlling himself, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t love them. Now the closest person is in it, and he can''t be calm.


    Holding Sui Ying''s hands down, his face was at a loss.


    Although this kind of bridge section in the novel, in the TV play rotten street, but in real life, or will rarely meet.


    Clearly so close, but nothing can be done, in other words, they will be crazy.


    Min Yuchen asked coldly, "so what?"


    The atmosphere suddenly froze to a certain point, people dare not breathe for a while, other people for Sui Ying resentful, after all, who heard such words will be particularly cold.


    Sui Ying clenched her fist and made a creaking sound. She glared at Min Yuchen angrily, "brute! If your family were in it, could you say something like that? " Then he rushed to min Yuchen.


    Others have a tacit understanding and don''t stop them. Maybe at this moment, they also hope that the impulsive Sui Ying can wake up the cold-blooded and merciless leader. The key is that it''s too cold.


    Min Yuchen''s figure flashed. He took a step faster than Sui Ying. He clasped his fist, and then forced him to his back. Then he kicked him, forming a situation of kneeling on one knee.


    Sui Ying''s moves in his fury are all loopholes, so min Yuchen sees through all of a sudden. He subdues the other party with one move. When he resists, he gets the pain in his shoulder.


    "Sui Ying, if you have so much brute force, I advise you to save your strength and think about how to subdue the gangsters and rescue the hostages." Then he told a soldier, "go and call the chief of Sui and tell him to come here."


    Release Sui Ying''s hand, see him turn over and want to attack himself, min Yuchen is not polite, quickly and ruthlessly catch his fist, a little force back with, raised his big foot to give Sui Ying a foot, "if you again mischievous, I don''t mind now knock you out."


    He was on the verge of anxiety and irritability. He was worried that there was no place to vent?


    Min Yuchen is so cold-blooded that he doesn''t care about his feelings, which makes the soldiers feel cold.


    Sui Ying no longer makes trouble, because he believes that Min Yuchen, a man, will really knock himself out and leave him alone. For grandma''s sake, he can''t be defeated so easily.


    Song Yang and Fu Huan got the design of the store. Min Yuchen took away the drawing without saying a word. "If the police come, let them get on the car and come to me."


    Min Yuchen jumps to the communication car and opens the design drawing on the platform in the middle, which is more or less chilling, and his expression is even more terrifying.


    Song Yang also noticed that something was wrong with his boss and asked other soldiers, "what happened?"


    According to reason, Song Yang is a soldier brought by Min Yuchen. They shouldn''t have said such a thing, but they can''t hold it back. Sui Ying is a little impulsive, but who is willing to rescue the hostages? As a commander, there is no consolation. They have to give Sui Ying military punishment. That''s what they can''t accept.


    With such a leader''s chill, Song Yang came here with the title of platoon leader, but he was the closest person to leader min, and expressed his opinions.


    There are too many people and too many mouths. Song Yang also wasted a lot of energy to understand what everyone meant.


    It turns out that there is sui Ying''s grandmother among the hostages. As a matter of principle, their eldest brother is a little unkind, but he is definitely not a cold-blooded person. Listening to the consensus of the people, I can''t help but feel a little suspicious. It''s not their eldest brother''s style.


    "Show me the telescope."


    He took the telescope from his comrades in arms and looked into the glass window. The store was not small enough to hold nearly 20 people. The hostages were divided into two teams and formed a face-to-face form. He saw an old lady in the crowd. She was not calm, but she was also extraordinary. Even in the face of such a big battle, she did not show her courage alarmed.The woman opposite the hostage is holding two children, and his back is a little familiar. When he frowns suspiciously, the woman doesn''t know what she is talking to the robber. Song Yang has a clear picture of the other person''s half face.


    The heart shrinks, the next second almost didn''t jump out of his body, I shit, isn''t that sister-in-law?


    How did she get here?


    Didn''t you say before that my sister-in-law didn''t want to join the army?


    In the twinkling of an eye, we were separated for only a month, and then we ran all the way to this small broken place.


    In this way, min Yuchen''s irritability can be easily explained. His panic is no less or even more than Sui Ying''s.


    Sui Ying can''t think of any way. She just loses her temper and does something impulsive. The eldest of the family doesn''t break each other''s neck. It''s already a face to the head of Sui. He left the telescope and ran all the way to the communication car.

 Chapter 1072

    Min Yuchen went back to the communication car. At this time, he couldn''t connect to the video equipment in the store. He was observing the situation with a telescope all the way, until a big face of Song Yang appeared in the telescope.


    He just calmly took down the telescope, "did you get the drawing?"


    Seeing that he pretended to be so perfect, Song Yang couldn''t help his toothache. "Boss, sister-in-law is like that. You''re quite..."


    "Like Sui Ying, rush in without reason?" Min Yuchen asked with his eyebrows raised.


    Song Yang suddenly language suffocated, said is not unreasonable, "but you are willing to let them so wronged you?"


    Does Sui Ying have a close relative as a hostage?


    Their boss can win in quantity. His wife, son and nephew are all in it. What did he say?


    At this time, min Yuchen has had a rough look at the drawings. Although resplendent is a small jewelry shop, it uses a central air conditioner with the jewelry shop in the whole street. For them, this is a good thing. It can be used as a rescue route, but this route should be extra careful.


    "Song Yang, go and mark all the air conditioning outlets of the bright jewelry."


    He took out the telescope again, looked at the situation inside, with 5. 3 good eyesight can see what the other side said?


    The other party repeatedly threatened Niannian, and even threatened her with her child. However, the fifth Nian turned his back on himself, and he could not see what the fifth Nian said?


    He pulled out the red line under his finger, gently flicked it away and silently recited the name of the fifth.


    Fifth Nian felt the pulling under his fingers. He was afraid that Min Yuchen couldn''t get in touch with him, so he used the red line to expose her bottom line. Fortunately, the red line was just moving, and there was no voice from min Yuchen.


    Long time of silence, make the fifth read no reason of panic, always feel that he is in front of himself, has put on the most severe appearance, intend to teach her a good lesson.


    For a second, my intuition told me that Min Yuchen was outside.


    Fortunately, she held the little guy in both hands and hid under her coat, so she responded to each other by dialing the red line.


    A while ago, she secretly learned Morse code and replaced words with numbers. Although a red line can''t knock out words, the sound of each place is inconsistent.


    Vaguely remember relatively simple, dial the red line, to the other side of Min Yuchen, has become the voice of different regions.


    Where are you?


    When his daughter-in-law learned the Morse code, min Yuchen was very excited. He pointed to the right sound area and stirred the red line to make a series of weak sounds. Fifth Nian could only cover his little hand on the red line and feel the happy jump of the red line.


    Until the end of the last note, the fifth read the whole face muddled force expression.


    Two more numbers.


    Min Yuchen felt the ups and downs of the red line, only two times, min Yuchen couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    I don''t understand!


    It seems that what she said before is in vain, and I don''t know what she learned from Morse code?


    The next second, the red line again stirred up, lips.


    Fifth Nian just thought of a thing. When she was pregnant and went to her mother-in-law hospital for the first prenatal examination, her mother-in-law sent her B-ultrasound list to her father-in-law. Her husband also said that her father-in-law thought that her mother-in-law was pregnant. Her mother-in-law was angry and laughed at that time. She was surprised to ask him how he knew. What did min Yuchen say at that time? He could speak lip language.


    Min Yuchen responded to her, got it.


    Usually in this case, we will explain the situation first.


    Min Yuchen picked up the telescope, looked at the mouth of the fifth read one open and one close, called Fu Huan, "write down, a total of seven robbers, temporarily can only see three people carrying guns, small pistols."


    Fifth, I can''t understand the gun. I can only describe it by what I saw, but I can guess what the pistol is, "browning m1906."


    Fu Huan opened his mouth and wanted to ask him, can you see so much important information only with telescope?


    "The other four didn''t have guns, but they had objects protruding from their waists, like pistols. There were ten hostages, three women, one of whom was injured, and an old woman, two children, five years old


    Fu Huan''s hand is tiny a meal, even age all know so clear?


    Listen to your nonsense, he feels that he is very stupid, and he is still a silly record here.


    "What are you dawdling about? Have you written down what I said?"


    "Report, sir, what do you rely on?"


    Min Yuchen didn''t even have time to glance at him. "There are also ten shop assistants. There are twenty hostages. Twenty minutes have passed."


    At this time, the police car rings and has arrived at the scene of the crime as soon as possible. As the military has just started to disperse the crowd, it has done a good job, so when they come, they set up a cordon.


    When the other party saw min Yuchen so young, he sat in the position of head of the regiment, and his heart was very shocked.After meeting each other, the two sides began to fall into discussion.


    It''s absolutely amazing that the police have so much latest information to solve the case in such a short time.


    It took only a few minutes to make sure that they were the robbers in the neighboring city, but no one thought that they would easily get away from the police in the neighboring city and come to m city instead.


    Min Yuchen''s suggestion is that for the sake of the hostages, they must meet any of their requirements, and then try to control the situation afterwards. For the sake of social interests, the police can''t let them all go, or they will have endless trouble.


    After the discussion, the police came forward with a microphone and yelled, "listen to the people inside, as long as we can let go the hostages, we will try our best to meet your requirements."


    As soon as the trumpet shouts, even the robbers inside can hear it clearly.


    Without any consideration, several robbers chose the helicopter as their escape tool. Although it was very fast, it was the most dangerous. No one could fly a plane, so they had to accept the people sent by the police. If they deviated from the runway, they would be doomed.


    One of the robbers patted the other on the shoulder. "Just a moment, please."


    Fifth, NianWei squints his eyes and moves his lips silently. Some of them can fly helicopters.


    "That woman, what do you say?" Someone saw the lips of fifth Nian moving, and immediately pointed to her nose and asked.

 Chapter 1073

    A robber inadvertently saw the fifth read the lips, "that woman, what do you say?"


    Before that, I felt that this woman was a little mysterious, and she was in a trance, without the fear of others.


    The fifth read to secretly cry a bad, very afraid of them if one of them can lip language, if see what, can be completely folded here.


    After all, there are even people who can fly airplanes. She must not take it lightly.


    The fifth thought had a plan in mind, and decided to make the mistake right. He didn''t know that he had become the focus of attention. His ruddy mouth quickened the pace, and it seemed that he was talking about something.


    Until a robber came forward to push the fifth thought, in exchange for her louder voice, "Amitabha, Buddha bless."


    The robber who held the fifth thought couldn''t believe it. He looked at the fifth thought in consternation and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Instead, the other robbers laughed, "third, I think you are too nervous."


    The third man was the one who wanted to have a fifth child. The first time he had a fight, he felt that this woman was a little different, so he always had a defensive mentality. At this moment, he had been observing her, and finally found something suspicious, but he didn''t expect that she was just chanting Amitabha.


    A relaxed heart, can''t help laughing at themselves, even think she is a little not simple.


    Old three also laughed, "it seems that I am really too nervous."


    Wang Huizhi raised her eyes and looked at the fifth thought. Her eyes were full of confusion.


    One of the robbers pulls up Guo Fangfang, who is still waiting for Ai Ai Ai to cry. The red blood drags out a long bloodstain and directly leaves her at the door. The military and police watching outside see the injured Guo Fangfang through the glass. They are very scared.


    Sui Ying almost didn''t scare herself to the point where her heart stopped. Looking at it carefully, she was a young woman, not her grandmother. She was relieved.


    Min Yuchen represents the military. While conducting intense research with the police, the head of Sui came in a hurry. When he heard that his old mother was trapped inside, and learned that the police didn''t want to send out helicopters, he turned his face at that time. "Are you going to give up the hostages?"


    This matter has already alarmed the director of the Public Security Bureau of M city. If they solve it by themselves, they may not have so many worries. However, with the participation of the military and the presence of the old mother of the Sui leader, they should be careful in all their decisions.


    "Chief Sui, calm down first. The hostages must be protected, but I can''t explain why the seven robbers let go so easily. It''s just that we must have a complete preparation."


    "Fart, when you think of what to do, I''m afraid all the patience of the robbers has been worn away. You can''t explain to the top like you can kill one every minute." The head of the Sui Dynasty only worked for a while, and blisters came out of his mouth.


    Min Yuchen did not take part in the discussion. He was in his position and could understand the concerns of the director.


    They dare to brazenly rob jewelry stores, and they don''t care whether there will be a market in the future. Maybe there are experts behind this.


    Since the last crime, the police have set up a net. They still escape and dare to commit crimes against the wind. It can be seen that there are high men behind them.


    When he thought of the mysterious task of the superior, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Brow locked, lost in thought.


    "The hostage is captured by our military."


    "Chief Sui, although our street is wide, it is difficult for helicopters to take off from here."


    The head of Sui Dynasty asked min Yuchen, but his tone was not good. He asked, "head of min, do you think it''s difficult?" When I came here, I heard about min Yuchen''s attitude. Although the head of Sui Dynasty was angry, it was not good. It was too obvious.


    Min Yuchen said lightly, "it''s difficult, but it doesn''t mean you can''t take off." For a good pilot, it''s a challenge, but it''s not impossible.


    This is also why the robbers dare to brazenly choose the helicopter as a means of transportation, which may be to see the street outside the bright jewelry store.


    As time went by, the robber also lost patience, and once again threw a pale and frightened waiter, who shot her in the thigh in front of the police and the military, but didn''t kill anyone, but it was a way of torture.


    the woman servant slapped the glass door in pain, which made the onlookers unable to see.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. When the gunshot rang out, the two children obviously shrank in her arms. She held the children more tightly and patted them on their thin shoulders.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s all right. It''s all right."


    Cover your overcoat carefully, for fear that the two of them will see such a bloody scene. Sure enough, the move won a compromise from the police. In 20 minutes, the helicopter will be ready, hoping that they will not hurt any hostages.


    The person in charge of resplendent jewelry store also rushed to the scene, need computer experts to unlock the damaged security system, in order to smoothly open the door.Min Yuchen assigned song yang to take a few people to climb the air-conditioning pipes, but he decided to take people down from the upstairs and surround them. With the combination of internal and external thoughts, they want to go, which is probably not a simple thing.


    It''s bold and dangerous to say what you think, but it''s the best of the worst ways.


    At this time, Sui Ying met two injured women. She couldn''t imagine whether her grandmother would be next. Seeing Song Yang selecting people, he ignored himself. The green veins of Qi burst at the temples, and he could see the tiny blood vessels. "It''s min Yuchen who made you choose me."


    Song Yang frowned, "do you think you can complete the task in this state?" After that, he took people away and went to a place outside the three or four bright jewelry stores. He would not be easily found.


    Sui Ying has no words to refute, and angrily goes to find min Yuchen.

 Chapter 1074

    "Min Yuchen, I want to rescue the hostage with you."


    If they can''t stop the robbers completely, the worst result is to let them go.


    Min Yuchen only saves the hostage, as for other things, he leaves it to the police to worry about.


    Sui Ying was angry, but Song Yang didn''t choose himself, so he ran to min Yuchen to make trouble here.


    "If you can calm down now, come with me, and don''t end up killing innocent hostages."


    According to Sui Ying''s impulsive personality, this may not be without.


    After all, Sui Ying failed in the examination.


    He can''t let other comrades in arms be implicated by him. When they don''t hurt their lives, they always think it''s a small matter, but when there are casualties, they are irreparable.


    Sui Ying takes a deep breath and tries to calm his anger. He knows that if min Yuchen doesn''t want him to go, even if his father is there, it won''t work.


    "I''m sorry. I apologize for what happened today."


    Min Yuchen was stunned. He only kept it for one second. Then a sarcastic smile came up at the corner of his mouth, "Sui Ying, you let me down."


    "What do you mean?" Sui Ying doesn''t understand. He apologizes. What else does he want?


    "Nothing. I want to save your grandmother. Let''s go!"


    Sui Ying suddenly blushes and saves his grandmother instead of the hostage, making him shameless to face other people.


    Even the head of the Sui Dynasty was flushed. He always felt that Min Yuchen''s words were especially ironic.


    But on second thought, if it happened to them, could they keep calm?


    Sui Ying now for grandma, has no other care.


    Before leaving, he gave his father a soothing look, and then followed min Yuchen to leave in a hurry.


    Before he came in, Song Yang had made a clear study of the air conditioning pipes. He and Fu Huan took the lead. The other four crawled behind them, waiting for his next instruction.


    Min Yuchen''s cold voice came from the earphone, "listen to my instructions, don''t besiege the man with a grimace mask. If you can run, run. But when you fight, make it realistic for me, and don''t show anything suspicious. "


    Song Yang frowned. He didn''t understand why his boss made such a decision. Through the gap of the air conditioner, he knew that the man was the one who could fly a plane. If he gave each other a chance, he might run away.


    And min Yuchen''s intention is to let him completely escape, put a long line to catch big fish.


    Although he didn''t understand min Yuchen''s intention, Song Yang had no hesitation, believed unconditionally, and obeyed min Yuchen''s decision.


    Fu Huan adjusts his sniper gun and looks at Song Yang''s gesture. Except for the man with a face mask, he can''t kill. The three people in his positive direction are his targets this time.


    He made an "OK" gesture to show that he understood.


    Observe the following situation, suddenly found a familiar face, Fu Huan suddenly widened his eyes, that person is not the leader''s wife?


    Song Yang stops him and shows him to be calm.


    He asked silently, who is the fifth reading?


    Although he had only seen her once, Fu Huan had a deep impression on her.


    Song Yang nodded and admitted.


    Think of Sui Ying''s impulse before, and compare with their leader, it''s really a world of difference. When I just came here, I heard other people talk about min Yuchen''s cold-blooded and heartless, unable to understand Sui Ying.


    Now, Sui Ying''s determination is really worrying.


    Min Yuchen took four or five people down from the second floor and just stayed on the sign.


    Wait for the moment when the gate opens, and then rush in with people to defeat the enemy.


    See each other stretched out a fist, and then become nine, eight, seven


    Min Yuchen waved his hand. At the moment, a small helicopter had come from the opposite side.


    The sound of the propeller sounded. Even if the robbers were wearing masks, everyone could feel their joy. After all, if they could live, who would want to die?


    The arrival of the helicopter indicates that there is still hope for them to live.


    Five can fly a plane. They have nothing to fear.


    Fifth Nian felt the red line on her hand moving, so slowly that she could remember some numbers clearly, some of which could not be cracked, but relying on the numbers that had been cracked, she could guess the complete meaning.


    They''re out there right now. They''re on the move.


    She subconsciously tightened the baby in her arms and felt the line under her fingers move one after another, a bit like the beating speed in seconds. She felt her heart was going to stop.


    I meditated, ten, nine, eight, seven One.


    Fifth Nian yelled, "I want to go to the toilet!"


    Min Yuchen made a gesture to his comrades in arms, "action!"Fu Huan pulled the trigger, and the gunfire rang out.


    It''s just because the sentence "I want to go to the toilet" in the fifth reading startled all the robbers. Even when they saw the helicopter coming and were immersed in the joy of fleeing, they didn''t take it lightly. But the sentence "going to the toilet" in the fifth reading was so dramatic that they didn''t notice the danger at all.


    Fu Huan was really a very powerful sniper. He fired three shots and killed three robbers at once.


    Watching his companion fall down, the other four people seem to be crazy and start shooting at the other hostages. The fifth thought has already protected the child behind him. His hands are quick to make fingerprints, and his mouth is reciting incantations, forming a translucent border.


    For fear of arousing suspicion, she yelled again, "Amitabha, blessed by Bodhisattva."


    This sentence is really too surprising, Fu Huan hand a shake, directly missed.


    Other people have already been afraid to cry. How dare they look directly at the robbers and see what fifth Nian has done?


    Even Wang Huizhi also closed his eyes and naturally missed the bullet. When it came, he was bounced back by a translucent thing.


    Because of the urgency of time, the fifth thought was just an expedient measure to protect her life, so she couldn''t selectively protect anyone. Unfortunately, she banned one of the robbers in the protection circle.

 Chapter 1075

    He saw the whole process of the whole thing, his face was full of fear, in his eyes, the fifth thought was like a devil, subconsciously raised his gun.


    Fifth Nian had realized this result long ago. When the other side raised the gun, the whip was thrown away and directly wrapped around his gun. He turned a corner when the gun rang and shot at himself.


    This shot could only be fired on his shoulder. Min Yuchen, who rushed in, and the fifth thought were in abnormal synchronization. He almost called the robber together with the whip, and kicked the man away, causing his whole body to lean back and center on the eyebrow.


    One shot to death, when he died, he didn''t even close his eyes, which shows how unwilling he was.


    Min Yuchen stares at the fifth thought, as if to say, I''ll deal with you later, so scared that the fifth thought is holding the child away from the danger here.


    A total of four died, and one deliberately let go, leaving two. Meeting the soldiers in Min Yuchen''s belt is no doubt a dead end, especially when they meet min Yuchen and Sui Ying, who are holding their breath in their hearts, they are absolutely one person. When they catch them, they fight to death, until at last they have no fighting power.


    When the police rushed in, the scene was under control. At last, the rescue personnel were arranged to rescue the injured hostage.


    A riot ended with six robbers killed and one escaped. Everyone thought that brother Bing had saved all of them, but they didn''t know that the barrier of the fifth thought was the key to prevent them from being shot to death.


    Sui Ying pulls up her grandmother and shakes her hands.


    In the end, they caught two people alive, which they did not expect.


    When Wang Huizhi saw his grandson rush in, his heart almost stopped. He didn''t dare to breathe for fear that he would distract Ah Ying.


    If his grandson is injured, it''s like taking his own life. From the beginning to the end, he can only hold his breath and watch Ah Ying come in the knife and go in the gun. For a few seconds, he feels that his heart will stop.


    "Grandma, are you all right? Are you hurt somewhere?"


    Wang Huizhi shook his head. "I''m ok. I''m not hurt. It''s the girl Fangfang..."


    Sui Ying didn''t care about the round one at all. She took grandma''s hand and said, "you go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination, so I can rest assured."


    Being able to rescue all the hostages, to tell you the truth, we are very happy, especially for Sui Ying.


    Min Yuchen has gone out to account for other things. Song Yang and Fu Huan shine their coats on the heads of the two children for fear that the blood on the ground will scare them.


    Fifth Nian hides in the back. She doesn''t ask for trouble. She has trouble. Originally, it''s not bad for her. However, looking at Min Yuchen''s expression, she has no reason to be timid and begins to resist meeting.


    Before, she was looking forward to it, even fantasizing about what kind of expression he was when he saw him. She just didn''t think about the current chaos of war. She said that she would be pleasantly surprised. Now she would be kind-hearted if she thought about it.


    Min Yuchen gives Qiao Zhiya what he is good at. Sui Ying helps his grandmother out, and the head of Sui welcomes him with others. He is very excited to see that his mother is safe.


    Everyone comforts Sui Ying, grandma is OK.


    Only min Yuchen stood aside and did not participate in it, which seemed out of place.


    After this, min Yuchen''s cold-blooded image deepened a bit in their mind.


    "Chief min, as for the rest, let''s give it to the police." Sui head anxious to send his mother to the hospital, do a comprehensive examination. "The army''s business is up to you..."


    Min Yuchen resolutely refused, "sorry, I have something to do, you''d better give it to chief of staff Chen!"


    The rejection was so fast that the head of the Sui family was a little stiff. Subconsciously, everyone thought that the second leader of the Southwest Military Region should take the responsibility for what happened to the old lady of the Sui family. Who would have thought that he would refuse the head of the Sui family in public.


    All the people present felt the embarrassment of the Sui chief.


    Until Song Yang and Fu Huan came out with two children in their arms.


    "Daddy


    "Uncle!" Two milky voices ran into people''s ears, and everyone looked at them with tacit understanding. Aren''t these the two children who were kidnapped?


    What do they seem to hear the two children shouting?


    The only person on the scene who saw the fifth mother and son was the chief of Sui Dynasty. He immediately realized what happened and asked his son, "are these two children hostages?"


    Sui Ying was stunned, then nodded.


    As soon as the head of the Sui Dynasty''s heart sank, a touch of hot and dry rose on his face. Thinking of the previous misunderstanding of Min Yuchen, he thought that he was really cold-blooded and merciless. In fact, people were clearly the most rational. When a child is kidnapped, he can handle it calmly and arrange rescue work. However, because his old mother is kidnapped, he loses everything.


    Min Yuchen comes forward, two big hands bring Yi Mo and Xuan Qi into his arms, the tenderness in his arms makes his tight nerves relax.


    Before the fifth thought, they were well protected, so they didn''t see any bloody scenes, and their spirit and consciousness were quite clear.Even the logic of thinking is online, "Dad, mom says she''s a little afraid of you."


    "Uncle, don''t be angry with my aunt, OK?" Although Xuanqi didn''t know what she had done wrong?


    Min Yuchen hoarse voice, "good!"


    The people on the scene were stunned. Sui Ying was completely stupid. The big guy first felt that there was something wrong with their ears. Otherwise, how could they hear two little people calling min Yuchen''s father and uncle?


    Until the fifth read dawdle came out, min Yuchen put down the arms of two children, a few darts in front of her, a fifth read in the arms, the degree of force makes her subconscious frown.


    What''s going on?


    The head of their abstinence department is still holding hostages?


    "Husband?"


    "Niannian, you''re going to be Conan!" Listen carefully, and you can hear every word he utters with a slight tremor.

 Chapter 1076

    Fifth read a face confused, she and Conan where the same, Conan is a man, and she is a woman.


    "What do you mean?"


    Song Yang seconds understand, hastily explained, "Conan go where there is death, sister-in-law, you are going where there is danger, you two have the same effect."


    Fifth Nian can''t help but show his teeth. Even if he''s in Min Yuchen''s arms, he can kick Song Yang, right in the middle of his calf. He''s holding his leg and jumping.


    "Boss, my sister-in-law kicked me. You said that. I''m just explaining. What''s the matter with me?" Song Yang is very aggrieved. Although he doesn''t have a pain in his calf and stomach, he has to do a full set of acting.


    Min Yuchen embraces the waist of the fifth read, extremely calm said a, "who let you mouth cheap to explain." Look at the fifth read, "come, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Didn''t I want to surprise you?" She sighed, "who would have thought that there was no joy, only shock."


    Can''t see her depression, min Yuchen stretched out a big hand, very helpless rubbed her small head, "I''m very happy that you can take the children to accompany me for the festival."


    "Auntie, it''s very nice. It seems that my uncle is not angry with you." Min Xuanqi raised a pair of big shining eyes.


    Min Yuchen picked up Xuanqi, "uncle is not angry, just worried that you will be in danger, fortunately you are all well." From confirming that the hostage was his wife and child to the successful rescue, it was only forty or fifty minutes, but he felt that it was as long as a century had passed.


    Watching them come out safely, his heart is safe landing.


    Fifth read a hold of ink, "husband, after you are busy, you accompany us to the hotel to check out!" He has a house in the army, so there is no need to stay in a hotel. In the army, the safety of children is guaranteed.


    "Go back to the army with me first, explain some things, and then check out." He clenched the small hand of the fifth idea and pulled her into the military vehicle in full view of the public.


    The dying soldiers who have been trained by Min Yuchen these days can''t hold their chin and fall down. Their eyes must have been injured during training. Otherwise, how can they see such a tender side of an iron man?


    For a while, I played with hugging, touching my head, hugging my waist, and even holding hands.


    Even those of them look red in the face. When commander Guo Yazhen came back, he knew that the male god of abstinence, whom he secretly loved, had a wife and children. He was so gentle and considerate. What kind of chicken flies and dog leaps?


    Inexplicably, we began to look forward to it?


    Wang Huizhi took his son''s hand and said, "is that little girl your army''s sister-in-law?"


    "Our army commander min''s daughter-in-law, with two children, came once a few days ago, but did not expect that commander min and his soldiers were training outside."


    "That little girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Wang Huizhi has always been true to people he doesn''t like. He always keeps his words to himself and doesn''t leave room for others because his son is the chief.


    Sui Luda immediately took his old mother, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. You''d better go to the hospital with me for examination." Maybe others don''t know, but the head of Sui Dynasty knows too much. Although min Yuchen was transferred here to be the head, he just wanted to replace the two men.


    After making contributions here, people like this will naturally be transferred back to the capital.


    Wang Huizhi didn''t know what he thought. He grabbed his grandson''s hand and said, "Ah Ying, you and grandma go to the hospital to see someone."


    "We should see a doctor."


    Wang Huizhi pauses, thinking that Guo Fangfang is not suitable to meet Ah Ying now. It''s not too late to meet her when she gets better. Thinking about her performance today, we should observe her for a while.


    Helplessly sighed, or was pulled by the son grandson to go to the hospital together.


    Min Yuchen brought the fifth Nian and the child back to his room, "you wait for me here first, I''ll do some other things. I''ll be right back. If you''re hungry, I''ll ask song yang to go to the canteen and get dinner for you. "


    "No, I''ll see what''s in the fridge. I''ll make something to eat first."


    Fifth, Yimo heard that her mother was going to make something to eat by herself. Thinking of her mother''s craftsmanship, she seemed to know nothing except the following.


    Pucker up his small mouth, standing behind the fifth read is very resentful looking at Min Yuchen, as if to say, we don''t want to eat noodles.


    Fifth, since she came back from shennai mountain, she thinks she should be a good mother and make some delicious food for her children every day. What she is good at is the following.


    So, the fifth read at home these days, has been changing the pattern of noodles, so the two little guys eat noodles have been almost disgusting.


    Xuanqi is also a face of pain, but it''s not good to say it in front of my aunt.


    Just like Yimo, he looks at Min Yuchen pitifully with watery eyes, hoping that he won''t be so happy.


    Min Yuchen raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "OK, I like your noodles."Yi Mo and Xuan Qi''s big eyes flashed a trace of life can''t love, and finally depressed down the small head, and can''t escape the end of eating noodles.


    Fifth read humming a ditty, turned and rubbed the heads of the two little guys, "you two are hungry, too! Go over there and wait for my noodles


    Yi Mo and Xuan Qi look at each other, want to change something else to eat, but how to say with mom?


    "Auntie, it''s hard for you."


    Fifth read in a good mood, "we Xuanqi really good, aunt give you a bowl of luxury noodles."


    Xuanqi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that he shouldn''t talk. Yimo covered his mouth with a smile. In exchange, Xuanqi stretched out his hand and said, "aunt, Yimo also wants a bowl of luxury noodles."


    "Good!"


    Yi Mo is silly, think Xuan Qi bad.

 Chapter 1077

    Fifth read from the pot only to find that there is no chicken essence, can only turn off the fire downstairs to buy.


    "Yimo, Xuanqi, there is no chicken essence at home. I want to go downstairs to buy it. You two don''t go away, you know?" Get two little guy''s assurance, the fifth read picked up the coat on the hanger, and then hurried downstairs, just met the Sui chief''s wife to help a little twisted feet of Wang Huizhi upstairs.


    The two sides met each other. Wang Huizhi raised her eyes and looked at the fifth thought. Subconsciously, she frowned and didn''t wait to see the fifth thought.


    Although I don''t wait to see you, there will be some etiquette in the fifth reading. "I was fine when I came out just now. Why did I twist my foot in a moment?"


    Since knowing that the fifth Nian is the wife of commander min, Yu Hongshan, who is the wife of the commander, doesn''t shake her face like her mother-in-law. She says coldly, "I twisted my foot in the jewelry store. I didn''t find it at first. Later, when I went to the hospital, my foot became swollen."


    "What floor do you live on?"


    In Hong Shan Leng for a while, "third floor!"


    It''s absolutely individual work to help a person up to three floors.


    Although the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law didn''t like themselves, and the fifth thought she shouldn''t ask for nothing, she decided not to worry about these people for her husband''s sake.


    "I''ll help her up with you."


    Wang Huizhi quickly side open half body, "don''t bother you, my daughter-in-law and I go up."


    Yu Hongshan''s face was slightly stiff. She didn''t dare to help her mother-in-law step by step to the third floor. I''m afraid she was exhausted before she got to the third floor.


    The fifth thought decided that good people should do it to the end, "I''ll help you up with me!" After that, whether Wang Huizhi agrees or not? On the other side, she put up her arm and took a look at Yu Hongshan. "Do you want to help her up alone?"


    Yu Hongshan''s subconscious rejection, of course, did not want to.


    So regardless of Wang Huizhi''s obstruction, the fifth Nian and Yu Hongshan drove her up the stairs. "What''s the matter with you? I don''t need your help at all


    "Why is your old lady so stubborn that she can''t see your daughter-in-law''s weakness and can''t help you at all?" The fifth read this can be said to be in the heart of Hong Shan.


    "What''s your business? My daughter-in-law didn''t speak. What''s your arbitrary decision?"


    "What can your daughter-in-law say that you are too heavy to support?"


    "You..." Wang Huizhi was so angry that she couldn''t make any effort to break away from the fifth thought. She didn''t know where a tall and thin girl came from? "Little girl, I heard that leader min is a good man. You''d better break the relationship outside. Don''t get caught at last. It''s time for you to cry."


    The fifth read Leng for a moment, then sighed and said, "old lady, don''t understand me from other people''s mouth, because I treat everyone''s attitude is different, for my husband, I have a clear conscience."


    Wang Huizhi snorted, "that man held you that day, but I saw it clearly. Do you still want to sophistry?"


    "What you see is the fact. Why do I have to quibble? I can only say that I didn''t kick him off at that time."


    Wang Huizhi found that there was nothing to say, "it''s better to be down-to-earth."


    "Of course, I didn''t twist my foot. I can be down-to-earth every day. You may have difficulty. You''d better take good care of yourself!"


    "You, you are such an ill bred child!" It''s the first time that Wang Huizhi has been hated by others. It''s a bit hard to feel.


    Yu Hongshan pursed her lips, and there was a very shallow arc on the corner of her mouth. This was the first time that she saw her mother-in-law eat shriveled. In the past, her mother-in-law was stubborn, and even her husband had to compromise. Now, when you meet someone with such a temperament, no wonder your mother-in-law will suffer?


    I don''t know why I like this child a little inexplicably.


    Being scolded for being uneducated really angered fifth Nian. Before he left, he asked Wang Huizhi, "old lady, is your grandson your own?"


    Wang Huizhi immediately widened his eyes and raised his voice a little. "What do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to say that you have a bad eye for choosing your granddaughter-in-law. Well, I have to go. Let''s take good care of the old lady."


    The fifth read didn''t give Wang Huizhi the chance to get angry, tightened the coat, hurried downstairs.


    When the chicken essence was bought back, min Yuchen had already come back. The shoes at the door were covered with soil. The sound of Min Yuchen and the two children frolicking came from the bathroom, and the mood of the fifth thought became joyful.


    Feeling the vibration of the mobile phone in the pocket of the coat, the fifth Nian took a look at the caller ID, which is the call of a enchanting flower.


    Because he was in a good mood, he stood up and answered the phone calmly


    "Boss, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to stand you up. I always get up in the afternoon. I set the alarm clock, but I pressed it off and overslept."


    "Well, I see."


    "Can you forgive me?""Yes


    Hearing her relaxed tone, Hua Bian was flustered for no reason. "Boss, you''d better be angry with me. You''re so easy to talk, how can I be a little cautious." Don''t blame him to be afraid, the fifth read small temper up, in another forum is usually directly go offline, where can stay here to continue to listen to his nonsense.


    "The other side of the flower, you can roll."


    "Good!" Without waiting for Hua to relax, the other side hung up.


    Fifth Nian began to prepare the ingredients. He found that Min Yuchen had brought back some rice from the canteen, which was in line with Yimo Xuanqi''s favorite food. He thought about it carefully, and shook his head in a funny and angry way. These two kids seem to have enough noodles, but how did min Yuchen know?


    Did you text him?


    Fifth read randomly picked up min Yuchen''s mobile phone, fingerprint unlock, from beginning to end to find again, unexpectedly nothing!


    "Are you checking my cell phone?"

 Chapter 1078

    "Are you checking my cell phone?"


    Min Yuchen''s voice suddenly appeared in his ears. Fifth Nian was so scared that he almost didn''t throw out his mobile phone.


    Then patted his chest, "scared to death!"


    "Have you done something bad?" Min Yuchen''s deep laughter rings in her ear. In exchange for the fifth Nian beating his small chest, he holds the fifth Nian''s soft hand, "daughter-in-law, I can assure you that there is no other woman in my mobile phone."


    The fifth read tiny Zheng, immediately understood min Yuchen''s words meaning, can''t help chuckling, stretched out a small hand to pinch his already thin cheek, "husband, you think too much."


    "No?"


    "Of course not. I''m more worried about you than myself. I''m just curious. How do you know that Yimo and Xuanqi don''t want to eat noodles?"


    "I think these days, you must give them the following every day."


    Fifth read face across a trace of consternation, "how do you know?"


    "I know my daughter-in-law is a dead hearted woman. You won''t do anything but give them the bottom."


    "Min Yuchen, you make fun of me?" Fifth Nian jumps up from the sofa and pours on Min Yuchen. Min Yuchen doesn''t expect to see her daughter-in-law for a few days. She''s so fierce. She doesn''t resist for a moment, and she''s really knocked down on the ground.


    "Dad, are you rubbing mom''s legs?"


    Yi Mo and Xuan Qi are wearing min Yuchen''s big shirt and standing at the door of the bathroom. Their big eyes are full of confusion. "Auntie, does your leg hurt?"


    The fifth nianmaliu climbed up from min Yuchen, "no, no, I just didn''t stand firm. You''re all done. I''ll go down there now. "


    Yi Mo and Xuan Qi are slightly stunned, "Mom, do you want to slow down again?"


    The fifth read only to min Yuchen a person under the noodles, no noodles to eat the two little guys especially cheered, after dinner, min Yuchen accompanied them three people to the hotel to check out.


    Just arrived at the hotel, the fifth read almost want to be full of flowers, or min Yuchen faster step, directly separated him from his daughter-in-law, "what do you want to do?"


    "Who are you?" The other side of the flower looks at Min Yuchen.


    "Uncle, he is my father!" Yi Mo is very proud to introduce min Yuchen.


    Hua Bian opened his mouth, then looked at the fifth reading, "boss, is he really your man?"


    "Are you?" Fifth Nian took min Yuchen''s arm and said, "cannibal, you can see what Yi Mo''s father looks like. Don''t always make people misunderstand him."


    Looking at the fifth read such a bird dependent appearance, Hua Bian rubbed his eyes, always feel that the boss in real life is too different from the boss he knows, "boss, don''t do this, I look scared."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Hua Bi''An patted the fifth Nian on the shoulder, "take out your man nature, you suddenly become like a woman, I don''t adapt."


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, "husband, you give me hit him, hit his parents do not know." She is clearly a woman, where come the man''s true colors, before did not feel enchanting a flower''s mouth cheap, now see, she really want to slap the death of this man.


    "No, boss, we''ve known each other for so many years. Just a little joke. I''m here to see you this time, mainly for something else."


    "Not interested."


    "Maybe you''ll be interested in it? There will be a charity banquet in the evening of the day after tomorrow, which is run by Zhangjia courtyard. There will be many treasures at the banquet, and there will be world-renowned treasure appraisers. Among them is my favorite master Yuanlong. You know, I always want to collect a Zixia Mingyue sword. The collector of this Zixia Mingyue sword is master Yuanlong. " He put his hands together and asked for help. "I want it, but I want it. But this master Yuanlong is very difficult to get along with. He has no real ability. He doesn''t dare anyone to make a fool of himself. Boss, you are absolutely an expert in this field. As long as you come out, he will definitely give up. He once said that his baby will only give up love to someone who has a chance. Obviously... "


    "Obviously, you''re not."


    Hua Bi''An said, "yes, I was rejected by him mercilessly, so now all my hopes are on you. You must help me."


    Fifth read just want to refuse, beside min Yuchen is happy to agree, "OK, we will go."


    Spend other shore Leng for a few seconds, then very warm embrace min Yuchen, "Oh, good brother, our boss to find you such an understanding man, really is her blessing."


    The fifth read indecent toward him turned a big white eye, "boss, you don''t worry, I will certainly your family four clothes all ready."


    "Just prepare for me and recitation."


    After saying goodbye to Hua Bi an, the fifth Nian went to the hotel room to pack up, "Yimo, Xuanqi, you two go to pack up your own things, we go to pack up the toiletries." After that, he took min Yuchen to the bathroom and asked him in a low voice, "is there anything wrong with your decision to go to the banquet?"Min Yuchen helps fifth Nian fold clothes, "well, for work."


    "Your job?"


    "It''s a secret mission. You can''t tell anyone."


    "OK, I see. If you need my cooperation, please tell me." In fact, min Yuchen can always hear his soldiers complain that their girlfriends are illiterate and not good at understanding people''s feelings. There''s something he can''t say about his work. In other words, he doesn''t have such worries. He even thinks about how to cooperate with himself.


    Sometimes, he was very sorry for niannianhui and sighed, "I don''t ask anything, why do you still sigh?"


    "Sometimes I want you to be mean to me." At least, he doesn''t have that much guilt.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How cheap you are


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1079

    At first, the Zhangjia compound in M city was not impressive and everyone didn''t care much about it. However, after a long period of time, it has been preserved for hundreds of years, and gradually came into people''s perspective, but it was too mysterious and frightening.


    Even today''s flower family met Zhang''s people, but also comity three points.


    No one has ever seen the owner of the Zhang''s courtyard, which seems to add a mystery to this century old family.


    Every ten years, Zhang Jia''s courtyard holds a charity dinner, donating all the things auctioned by the banquet to charity organizations. The things auctioned by the banquet have not passed through anyone''s hands, that is to say, all the things are produced by Zhang Jia. It''s good for this kind of thing to last for one or two times, but Zhang Jia can last for 200 years.


    At least dozens of times, no one dares to estimate the financial resources of Zhang Jia?


    Just thinking about that number must be scary, so tickets to the charity auction dinner organized by Zhang Jia are hard to get.


    "Don''t worry, the child has song yang to take care of."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "is because of his care, I don''t worry about it?"


    Min Yuchen


    "Forget it, even if Song Yang is an idiot, we Yimo and Xuanqi are also very smart. They should be OK when they play video games. Maybe they can abuse Song Yang?"


    "Boss, boss, here!" Hua Bi''An, dressed in a pink suit, stands in the crowd very dazzlingly, even waving her arms regardless of her own image, exaggerating to the point that she can''t turn her back. She even feels the curious eyes of other people and says in her heart: I don''t know this fool. If I don''t know him, I just don''t know him.


    Min Yuchen takes a puff from the corner of his mouth to find out if there are people he knows around him. After scanning, he finds that this is m City, which is not the capital at all, so there are no people he knows to ease their embarrassment at this time.


    Hua Bi''An didn''t know that her behavior had attracted the attention of the whole audience. She trotted all the way to the fifth Nian. She wanted to give her boss a warm hug. She found that it was a little inconvenient for her to hold her with her back to her. She had better give her enthusiasm to the man of the eldest brother. Anyway, they are one husband and wife. Who can feel his enthusiasm same.


    Min Yuchen, in full view of the public, was held by the other side of the flower, and his delicate face slipped down several black lines.


    "Hello, old man, Hello


    Fifth Nian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to break away from min Yuchen''s big hand and let them hold each other. Unexpectedly, his husband''s big hand was like iron handcuffs, tightly shackled her soft little hand and did not allow her to run away.


    Hua Bi''An was a little excited and said, "you''ve finally come. Master Yuanlong just said that he''s going to leave. I can''t hold my enthusiasm. That''s why I''m staying here. Come on, you and I are going to meet him If he came a little later, he might have to leave. When he saw their husband and wife appear, he almost cried.


    Fifth Nian has already begun to sympathize with the Yuanlong master. It seems that few people can resist the enthusiasm of Hua Bianpan.


    "Why don''t you lead the way quickly? When do you want to hold my husband?"


    Hua Bi''An thought of business, immediately released min Yuchen, stretched out a big hand, "please!"


    Min Yuchen is black all the way. He is hugged by a man in front of so many people, but his daughter-in-law is like a turtle. How can he not be angry.


    If this psychopath is not a friend of Niannian, he will kick this person away with one kick. How can he stand in front of himself and smile with flying eyebrows.


    He took a deep breath again, cold face, don''t turn his head, inadvertently found a familiar figure.


    Slightly drooping eyelids, fundus set off a huge wave.


    Then he perfectly covered up the disbelief of his eyeground, took the opportunity to embrace the slender waist of the fifth Nian, and whispered in her ear, "daughter-in-law, I''ll go around."


    Fifth Nian immediately thought of his task, not just to come here to attend the charity dinner, "OK."


    Hua Bi''An sees min Yuchen turn around and go to another place. Just as he is about to open his mouth and shout to him, the fifth Nian''s little foot greets his big foot back directly. In exchange for Hua Bi''An''s voice, "boss, do you want to invent the latest way to kill people by trampling on your high heels?" This invention is not bad, but can we not take it as an experiment?


    He''s a man of flesh and blood, but he can''t resist the fierce foot of the boss.


    If you had known earlier, she would never pull a enchanting flower into her own forum. It sounds like a crow. It''s really boring.


    "Do you want that Zixia Mingyue sword?" Just listen to the name that super vulgar, but with cannibal flower is really vulgar just right.


    "Yes, yes, I will, boss. Don''t leave me at this time."


    "Then shut up!" The fifth thought is almost grinding teeth, word by word spit out.


    Hua Bi''An quickly closed her mouth and made a zipper up gesture with her hand to promise her that she would never speak.But a few seconds later, he forgot, full of curiosity, "boss, where''s your man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s not interested in my business. You should talk less about it in front of him. " Min Yuchen''s military identity is transparent, and her career will bring him a lot of trouble. It''s the best arrangement for them to pick him up at this time. Even if someone knows, they won''t think about it elsewhere in the future.


    "Boss, you are hiding so deeply. The man sleeping by your pillow doesn''t know that you are a master of magic power." The other side of the flower is shocked to utter tut Tut''s voice, in exchange for the fifth read a fierce stare.


    "If you talk again, I''ll sew your mouth on."


    He patted his chest in fear and pulled on the invisible zipper of his mouth again. Women are really terrible. They can change their faces in only one second.

 Chapter 1080

    Master Yuanlong is an old man. Today he is wearing a happy Zhongshan suit. He looks energetic. Now he is saying goodbye to his friends. He frowns subconsciously at the sight of Hua Bian who has gone back.


    I just left here.


    Blocked by this smelly boy, I''m afraid it''s about Zixia Mingyue sword again.


    Over the years, he can only hide at home without being disturbed. The smelly boy of the flower family has put a tracker on him. As soon as he goes out, he will meet him.


    If today''s charity dinner was not invited by the owner of Zhangjia compound, he would never come out.


    "Master yuan, I''d like to introduce a friend to you today!"


    Yuan Long is slightly stunned. Isn''t it for Zixia Mingyue sword?


    Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, Hua Bian has already started to introduce the fifth idea, "master yuan, this is my friend, fifth idea. Although she is young, she is an expert."


    Master Yuanlong didn''t believe in Hua Bian''s words.


    Fifth Nian is too young. She is a girl and introduced by such unreliable people as Hua Bi an. Can he believe that there is a ghost?


    For the fifth read attitude is also perfunctory smile, "Hello, fifth miss."


    Fifth Nian can''t see the distrust of master Yuanlong. Anyway, she only came here because of Min Yuchen''s work needs. As for whether she can be recognized by master Yuanlong, she really doesn''t have much hope.


    "Hello, master yuan." The attitude of the fifth thought is neither hot nor cold.


    There was no topic to talk about between the two people. It all depended on the other side of the flower supporting the scene, so it was soon cold.


    No matter how much Hua Bian boasted about the fifth idea, master yuan just didn''t accept it.


    Yuan Long picks her eyebrows. If it''s normal, she should be enthusiastic about what she says. But she doesn''t talk much. She smiles at Hua Bi''An and talks all the way. He can''t help but be a little curious about the little girl.


    The other side of the flower is about to blow the fifth idea into a flower, and the other side doesn''t go down the steps to boast about his great achievements, which makes him unable to blow any more.


    You can only take out your own mace, "master yuan, can you solve the five elements Cynomorium array you studied before?"


    Yuan Long suddenly stares round eyes, eyes immediately shift to the face of the fifth read, as if to ask again, is it difficult that this little girl will?


    Fifth Nian was stunned for a moment. Let alone, he really knows how to solve this array.


    But huabianwai''s luck is too good!


    Spend the other side to want to be more proud to have more proud, slightly raised Ao Jiao''s small chin, "in this world, there is no array that our boss can''t solve?"


    What a big tone, people can''t help but move their eyes to the fifth thought, and their eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Little girl, can you solve the five elements Cynomorium array?" Master yuan asked about the fifth thought with a little doubt and a little expectation.


    Fifth read light said, "a little research."


    A little study of these four words can''t help but make everyone feel relieved. After all, the people around master yuan are all strange people. They must have studied the five elements Cynomorium array. They haven''t learned anything in their life. If they are really understood by a little girl, isn''t it a shame?


    Master yuan is a man who studies with great concentration. He dares to say that he studies a little at a young age, and then he has the heart of exploration.


    No matter what kind of occasion, he took fifth Nian to one side and unfolded the array he was carrying with him. "This is the five elements Suoyang array. Do you have a try?"


    For these dazzling array, the fifth idea has always been a headache, but there is a strict aunt, so she can only harden her head forward, and over time, she really has little success.


    Half of this array has been solved, but some people who know the array are too anxious. They go wrong and fall into a maze. It seems to be the right solution. In fact, they just need to step back three steps to get a broad sky.


    The five elements are divided into gold, wood, water, fire and earth. There is more or less Yang in each line, so it is very difficult to lock the Yang in the five elements.


    Everyone fixed the word "lock" on the word, but the fifth thought adopted a more bold method. Fire itself is the representative of Yang Qi. She successfully locked Yang Qi by diverting Yang Qi from the other four elements to fire.


    It''s also a successful lock array if you use a lock yang to fix it.


    Master yuan was shocked. He had a little research, but he was very proficient.


    I thought that the man who was brought by the Hun boy of the flower family was as unreliable as him, but who could have thought that he was a real expert.


    Fifth Nian drew a sun lock on the top of the eye of the array. The strokes were smooth, just like a dragon. The tip of the pen was stained with bright red cinnabar between the wrists. The lines outlined were all with a trace of brilliance.


    People who don''t understand, all as the refraction of the light.


    But only those who really understand Tao and Dharma will understand that this is absolutely a charm drawn by people with profound spiritual power.Master yuan was very excited. He didn''t expect to meet an expert here. It''s really daunting!


    Before the fifth idea outlines the other half of the Suoyang talisman, Hua Bi''An has stopped the fifth idea from continuing to draw. "Boss, don''t draw. Everyone can draw this Suoyang Fu. Let''s solve the array and prove ourselves."


    What Yuan Long is looking at is just itching. The Suoyang Fu of the fifth thought is quite different from the Suoyang Fu they have been studying these years. How can they just draw half of it without painting it?


    "Little girl, don''t listen to his nonsense. Go on painting."


    The fifth read but smile not language, this face still want to give cannibal flower.


    Hua Bian immediately pulled up, "master yuan, you can''t do this. You don''t mean to understand the array. Now that we have solved the array, don''t you know how to draw the Suoyang Fu?"


    Yuanlong angrily stares at the other side of the flower, "Huajia boy, don''t you just want my Caixia Mingyue sword? Here you are, let your friends continue to draw."


    "You said last time that I had no chance with that little sword?" The other side of the flower is that kind. I can sell well when I get a good price.


    "Don''t show me any more affectation, or I won''t give it to you."


    When he heard this, Hua Bi''An would not dare to beat him. He quickly took his eldest brother''s arm and said, "eldest brother, at master yuan''s age, he is still so eager to learn and make progress. If you draw for him as soon as possible, we won''t worry about him."


    Fifth, he is the one to pick the eyebrows.


    If he is really a wolf with a big tail, the worst person is him. The fifth thought raised his breath and finished the Suoyang Fu in one stroke until the last stroke. Under the yellow flashing light, they could even see the whole array shining brilliantly, just for a moment, which was dazzling.


    Because of master Yuanlong, there are many people around. Those who don''t know how to do it are just watching. Those who really know how to do it are all looking at fifth Nian with envy.


    It''s very rare to have such achievements at a young age.


    Someone wanted to borrow it. Master Yuanlong immediately waved his hand, "go, if you show me what to do, I''ll take it back and study it carefully." After that, he carefully put away the array diagram. When he looked at the other side of the flower, he felt that the dandy boy was more agreeable.


    Smilingly said, "tomorrow, you go to my house to get that sword!"


    The other side of the flower went down the slope, smiling like a cunning fox. "Thank you, master yuan


    "Hun boy, thanks to the expert you know, otherwise you think I will bear the pain?"


    "You said so."


    Master yuan patted fifth Nian on the shoulder and said with great emotion, "little friend, you can have such magic power at a young age. I''m willing to be defeated."


    He can see clearly the ability of the fifth thought. When a person reaches a certain age, he naturally has to serve his old age.


    "Master yuan is wrong."


    Young, can have such breadth of mind, but also so modest, master yuan already did not know where to know such a character.


    "Xiaoyou, today''s charity dinner is held in the Zhangjia courtyard. In fact, the master of Zhangjia and I have lost our friendship. He has a lot of research on Taoism. Today, I come here to join in the fun because he can come. If you are interested, I can introduce you. Young people should study and communicate more together to go further, don''t you think? ¡±


    in the corner of fifth Nian''s mouth, there was a smile, "you said it!"


    "Master yuan!" Suddenly, I heard a man''s voice. Looking at the source of the voice, the man in front of me was tall and thin, his cheeks were sunken, his eyes were absent, his lips were dry, and his aura was very weak, as if he had been ill for a long time, and his Yang was very weak. Standing beside him, I felt very depressed. I can''t explain why I felt this way?

 Chapter 1081

    "Master yuan!"


    Yuan long looked at the man and couldn''t help humming, "Qu Feng, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as you enter the door, master yuan shouts Sheng Fen, and Yuan Long suddenly sinks his face.


    He kept in mind his friend''s account before he died and wanted to take good care of his only son. However, this boy was too frustrated, blocking and sucking. His friend''s family was ruined by him.


    In the early days, he really tried to persuade him, but the style didn''t listen to him and misunderstood his good intentions.


    Before, he bought the property Qufeng sold off. He never wanted to make a profit from it. He wanted to wait for him to get married one day and return all these things. But after waiting for so many years, he still didn''t make any progress.


    Even his daughter advised him not to help Qufeng any more. If he was a person who wanted to repay his kindness, it would be OK. The key is that he didn''t know how to be grateful at all. He threatened that you would lower the price and live up to his old friend''s advice.


    Only one sentence hurt his heart. It was not helping him, it was harming him.


    Lao Qu is such a good man that he can''t let the style of music be destroyed in his own hands.


    Therefore, he was ruthless and didn''t see the music for several months, just to let him understand that when everyone can''t count on you, you can only rely on yourself.


    Obviously, Qu Feng doesn''t know where he is wrong at all?


    After such a long time, he didn''t think about finding a job down-to-earth or living in such a down-to-earth way. He was really angry and anxious.


    "Master yuan, I''ve got a treasure. Give me the palm of your hand."


    "No, you''d better look for others. People outside the province say I''ve hacked your money."


    Qu Feng immediately thought of the drunken words he had said a few days ago, and slapped himself in the face of everyone. "Uncle yuan, I''m just talking nonsense when I''m drunk. If you don''t remember me, don''t take my words seriously."


    "Qu Feng, haven''t you heard a word? I don''t want you to thank me for what I''ve done to you over the years, but what have you done? Your father''s family is going to be ruined by you. " When Yuan Long said it, his hands on crutches were shaking. It can be seen that he was really angry.


    "Uncle yuan, I know you are sincere to me. I''ve been looking for a job outside these two days, but now I don''t even have a decent dress. Who can employ such a decadent person as me?"


    Yuanlong is not hard hearted after all. When he listens to Qufeng and goes out to look for a job, his heart immediately softens. Looking at his clothes now, it is clear that they are the clothes of a few years ago. Now people rely on clothes, so naturally they don''t like him.


    "If you really want to go out and look for a job, I''ll buy you some clothes. You''d better keep your father''s things. Don''t sell them. You''re too old to be small. Save yourself some possessions, or whose girl will dare to follow you in the future?" Yuanlong is from the heart for the sake of Qufeng.


    Qu Feng really doesn''t need him to be a good man. He has already defeated all his father''s treasures. Now he bought the treasure for 500 yuan, but he doesn''t want to smash it in his hand. He is eager to get rid of it before he thinks of Yuanlong. At least the price he gives himself is not too low.


    "Uncle yuan, you have helped me enough. I want to redeem the treasures left by my father one by one by making money on my own." The music style is sincere.


    "Good boy, as long as you think so, it''s never too late." Yuanlong was full of emotion. He didn''t expect that his daughter''s moves were so easy to use. Only a few months later, the style of the song was transformed.


    "Uncle yuan, would you like to see something like me?"


    Don''t want to go back to my home. Don''t want to stand in my home


    The song wind hears speech, busily nods, will draw out half of the object to plug back again.


    The fifth thought took a look, only a look, the overwhelming sense of suffocation hit again, always feel that the object is a little evil, but did not see clearly, she is not good to judge, looking at the back of Qufeng, she still felt it necessary to remind the master yuan, "master yuan, Qufeng''s object is not easy to say, you should be more careful."


    Yuan Long hesitated for a moment, looking at the curious eyes around, after all, he didn''t open his mouth to ask why.


    He also felt that the style was different this time. Although he was still very decadent, his spirit seemed to be drained. "Thank you for reminding me." After a look at the time, "this point, why hasn''t daoshu come yet?"


    At this time, a man stood in front of the large French window, shaking his red wine glass. The scarlet color in his eyes was very similar to the red liquid in his glass.


    The aroma of wine is floating in the air. After a sip of red wine, the corner of my mouth is slightly covered with a bloodthirsty radian. The domineering sword eyebrows and black eyes reflect the whiteness of the skin. Under the high nose, there is a corner of the mouth that always evokes a cold radian. Every deepening will make his face more indifferent.


    "It''s really like that!" A word gushed from his throat.The man standing behind him was named a Quan. He was an orphan. The master didn''t dislike him. He saved him and gave him everything he had now.


    He inquired, "master, what did you just say? What''s so similar?"


    "I saw a woman today."


    Women?


    As soon as a Quan''s face changed, the fundus of his eyes quickly scratched with a touch of light.


    "What, what kind of woman?"


    "Pretty. Pretty wants me to destroy her, but..." At this point, the man shook his head with a smile, "it can''t be her, it just looks like that Just old friends! " He thinks about it, but he can''t think of a good adjective. In the end, it''s better to be an old friend.


    "The one you told me to inquire about?" A Quan asked very carefully.


    The man nodded, "is the inquirer back?"


    "Soon."


    After a while or so, the person sent by a Quan to inquire came back, "yes, that woman''s name is fifth Nian."

 Chapter 1082

    "Yes, that woman''s name is fifth Nian."


    The man''s face changed greatly. The hand holding the red wine glass was shaking. He could not control his abnormal mind. He wanted to rush out and break the neck of the fifth Nian now.


    The inquirer can''t help but wipe the sweat off his forehead. In front of the powerful master, he can''t keep calm at all.


    "Yes, it was brought by the young master of the flower family."


    The man bit his teeth, "check, go to check for me immediately." He used a little bit of force, the goblet in his hand was crushed by him, and the broken glass went into his own flesh without knowing the pain.


    A Quan twisted his eyebrows and quickly took the medicine box to make a simple bandage for him.


    The man''s chest rises and falls, and the storm in his heart almost covers up all his reason. Maybe because he is too angry, he waves away ah Quan and knocks the medicine box on the ground. "Get out, don''t bother me."


    A Quan''s eyes crossed a dim line and quickly exited the room.


    Leaving the man alone in the room, he ran to the bed and took out a jade flute from under the pillow. It seemed to be the most precious treasure in the world. He gently pressed it into his arms, lovingly stroked it, and whispered, "that man said, her name is fifth Nian, and she is our enemy. One day, we will meet again. I didn''t expect that, I''ll wait..." At this point, the man choked, holding the Jade Flute, sobbing.


    A Quan stood outside the door, his face full of grief. He isolated everything, including him.


    "Brother Quan, the charity dinner is about to start. When will the master go down?"


    Ah Quan put away his sadness and recovered his initial indifference. Then he said faintly, "master can''t participate. I''ll replace him."


    At the same time, he also wants to see what the origin of that woman is. Just a name can make the master completely lose his temper.


    A Quan took a deep look at the door again before he left, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fifth Nian saw min Yuchen walking towards him from a long distance. Yuanlong also noticed that this man, who was like a king, had a noble spirit when he walked. When his cold eyes touched his little friend, they would break out a gentle light, which was enough to melt the ice and snow in the world.


    "Little friend, is that your boyfriend?"


    Fifth read shaking his head, "my husband."


    Yuan long a hearty smile, "you don''t say I can see, you two a pair of eyes, full of affection."


    Fifth Nian coughed twice to hide her embarrassment. She was teased by an old man. She was a little shy.


    Min Yuchen came forward and looked into the worry in fifth Nian''s eyes. He gave her a soothing look. "I just went around. The banquet was very busy. Niannian, are you tired?"


    Instantly understand min Yuchen pun words, fifth read nod, "a little tired, I want to go back to rest."


    On hearing that she was leaving, Yuanlong said, "I want to introduce daoshu to you." Just as he saw Ah Quan coming from a distance, he quickly waved, "ah Quan, where''s your master? I''ve just made a good friend. I''m trying to introduce them to you


    A Quan remained silent, and a few sorry expressions appeared on his face. "I''m sorry, my master is a little sick, so I''ll have a rest first." He moved his eyes to Yuan Long''s side, fixed on the fifth Nian''s face, "is that the lady?" The attitude is very respectful.


    Yuanlong busily nodded, "yes, the little friend I just met today is called the fifth Nian. He is a very capable person. He is certainly no worse than your master."


    When ah Quan heard the name read by the fifth lady, a flash of light flashed through his eyes, but it disappeared quickly, "master Yuan said that the person is not bad. My master is really a little uncomfortable. When he is well, he will treat the fifth lady warmly."


    "It can only be so, but your master is always in good health. Why did he suddenly get sick?"


    The remaining light of a Quan''s canthus glanced at the fifth thought, and his behavior was very normal, without any abnormality. What''s the origin between the master and her?


    Just hearing a name is out of control, which has never happened before.


    Min Yuchen feels a Quan ''.


    With the master together, he had never seen any big waves. Today, in front of this man, he really felt a sense of suffocating oppression.


    "I caught a cold a few days ago, and I didn''t have a good rest for the charity dinner these days, so I fell ill all of a sudden."


    Master Yuanlong''s face was full of worry. "Ah Quan, you have to keep an eye on your master and let him take this opportunity to have a good rest."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Because the owner of the Zhangjia courtyard couldn''t attend, Yuanlong didn''t stop the fifth Nian from leaving. Instead, he told them to be careful on the way.


    Hua Bi''An, for the sake of Caixia Mingyue sword, naturally follows master yuan to the end. He can''t wait until tomorrow. Since master yuan has let go, it''s the same today.Therefore, he was very happy to send master yuan home and take away the Caixia Mingyue sword by the way.


    Yuanlong can''t see the thought of Hua Bian, "are you still a rogue?"


    Hua Bi''An pretended to be sad and said, "master, why can''t you think better of me? I''m worried about you going back alone, so I''ll stay with you more."


    "Isn''t it for Caixia Mingyue sword?"


    "Well, by the way."


    "Hum, I knew you were not kind."


    Fifth, he shakes his head and laughs. This young and old man is really a bit of an enemy.


    On the way back, min Yuchen was rarely silent. The fifth Nian asked, "what''s the matter with you? Absent minded. "


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips and said, "see a person who shouldn''t exist."


    "Who should not exist?" Seeing that he was silent, the fifth thought was only the confidentiality of his work. He waved his hand, "forget it, don''t talk about your work."


    Min Yuchen opened his mouth and was worried about how to tell Niannian. She also knew that person.


    Without waiting to say it, she thought of an excuse for herself.

 Chapter 1083

    Min Yuchen noticed that someone was following him and began to circle around the city with the fifth thought.


    With his ability, he can throw the other person out of several streets every minute, even without knowing it. Even the fifth thought didn''t find that they were followed, and then he threw them away.


    Back in the military area command, it''s dead of night.


    The other side took a look at Min Yuchen''s certificate, then respectfully gave a military salute, and let the fifth Nian''s foreign vehicles enter.


    Back home, Yimo and Xuanqi are supposed to be sleeping time. Yimo and Song Yang play video games together, while Xuanqi falls down on the sofa, squinting, and gives a vague call, "uncle, aunt."


    The fifth read frown, "Yi Mo, so late, how do you still pull uncle song yang to play video, don''t sleep waiting for me to come back big ass?"


    Yi Mo is very aggrieved to curl a small mouth, "Mom, I want to sleep, I almost sleepy to death, but Uncle Songyang insisted that I accompany him to fight to the end, he said, don''t win, don''t go home."


    "So you''re going to play with him till now?"


    Fifth, Yimo nodded, "well, I''m trying to endure sleepiness to accompany him till now."


    "Then you can''t let your uncle Songyang win?"


    Let?


    Song Yang was almost impatient, "do I need him as an adult


    "So it''s really cool to be abused by a child?" Min Yuchen''s voice is a little strange, even Song Yang can hear a trace of unusual danger.


    Fifth read sighed, "you solve him." After that, he picked up Xuanqi who was in the sofa, straightened his little head, took him back to the big bed of the room, and gently covered the quilt.


    Min Yuchen kicked away Song Yang, "let you coax the children to sleep, you pull my son to play with you all night, Song Yang, I think you really have spirit."


    Song Yang is frozen all over, and finally realizes that his boss is the one who controls his own life and death. He quickly puts down the handle, and no longer cares whether he will turn defeat into victory in this game, so he decides to run away.


    "Boss, I''ll leave first. You can enjoy the beauty of your wife and children''s hot Kang."


    "Ten kilometers tomorrow morning."


    Song Yang face a stiff, "boss, sister-in-law and children come all the way, how not easy, you good accompany them, tomorrow you don''t go out to practice."


    "I really don''t plan to go out, but I''ll let little Joe tell you that all the energy you haven''t used up today will be consumed."


    "Boss, can you forgive me for being a first offender?" After playing the video game all night, I lost to a child. I''m already bent. I have to load 10 kilometers tomorrow morning. Isn''t that killing him?


    "No


    "No, I..."


    "If you talk more, I''ll let you run ten kilometers with all kinds of skills in the game."


    Worthy of being their boss, Song Yang is willing to bow to the downwind, gives a thumbs up to their boss and goes away.


    Yi Mo yawned lazily and stretched out two fat little arms, "Dad hugs me!"


    Min Yuchen sighed and picked up Yimo''s little body like a meat ball. "Uncle Songyang is not sensible, and neither are you. If you don''t go to bed so late, aren''t you afraid your mother will be angry when she comes back?"


    "Dad, do you want to say something nice for me?"


    "Do you know you''re wrong?"


    Yi Mo cleverly nodded, "I know."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fifth, Yimo said seriously, "the fault is that I know uncle Songyang is not sensible, and I''m still playing around with him."


    Min Yuchen a Zheng, finger gently poked fifth meaning ink small forehead, "wait a moment you also say so with your mother, do you think I will help you?"


    Fifth, Yimo shakes his head in fright, embraces min Yuchen''s neck and sings in his ear, "I have a good father. I''ll pinch my shoulder for you. Don''t tell mom our little secret."


    I don''t know what he thought of these words one day. His singing style is like a model. Min Yuchen''s mouth rises and his smiling face spoils him. "I can''t sleep so late next time."


    "Yes, sir!" Fifth, Nian made a military salute. Although it was not very standard, it was better in momentum and eyes.


    "It''s just you." Unlike xiaojue and Fang Yiluo, they are most like Niannian.


    "Dad, it''s up to you." Before reaching the room, the fifth Yimo pretends to sleep, afraid of being punished by his mother. Min Yuchen shakes his head and laughs. Now the children are all human beings.


    "This son of a bitch Are you asleep The fifth read a look at the fifth meaning ink, curly eyelashes are still shaking, really was this smelly boy angry to death.


    "I''m asleep. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." Min Yuchen put Yimo on the bed, covered the quilt, and took the fifth Nian''s little hand, "Niannian, let''s go to sleep too!"


    "Min Yuchen, get used to it!""Niannian, are you jealous?"


    "Eat you big head." She angrily threw away min Yuchen''s hand, and then went back to another room to sleep.


    Min Yuchen looked back at Yimo and said in a low voice, "don''t sleep, wait for your mother to turn around again." This scared proud, Mo Lian quickly closed his eyes, homeopathy nest into Xuanqi''s arms, decided to hold Xuanqi to sleep tonight, so mother can''t bear to wake them up, see how clever he is.


    When returning to the room, min Yuchen found that Niannian''s spirit was quite strong. He not only shut himself out of the door mercilessly, but also pulled out the key to the door. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let him in this evening.


    The time they spent together was so short that it was a waste to spend it on the cold war.

 Chapter 1084

    Min Yuchen found a thin wire from his toolbox and began to twist the keyhole. When the work was about to be completed, fifth Nian opened the door. She was dressed in heavy pajamas, with a towel around her head. A few strands of wet hair were hanging on her cheek, and her white skin was a bit ruddy.


    Fifth nianleng snorted, "Min Yuchen, you can do it. Now you can play with these sneaky things?"


    Although he was arrested, according to min Yuchen''s determination, he could still keep his face unchanged. He said very calmly, "I''m not good at learning, which makes you laugh." If he is a real expert, he has already entered the arena.


    "In order to train you one more skill, please contact again!" Having said that, he was about to throw up the door. Min Yuchen took a faster step and blocked the door that was about to close with his feet.


    "Niannian, I don''t want to learn any more. I just want to sleep with my daughter-in-law in my arms." He stopped the fifth Nian''s slender waist, "our time together is so short, do you want to use it for cold war?"


    Fifth, she felt soft. She didn''t spend much time in M city. The day after tomorrow is new year''s day. It seems that it''s not right to quarrel.


    His chin against the shoulder of the fifth read, thin lips light open, "so, spring night bitter short, we must not waste." The warm breath beat on her snow-white neck, causing her tender face to be dyed with two blushes.


    Fifth, I couldn''t stop taking a breath. I couldn''t even breathe.


    "You I''m still angry about the education of Yimo. "


    "Well, I know."


    "How dare you..." His thin lips blocked the mouth of the fifth thought.


    "Niannian, I allow you to punish me in bed."


    "Min Yuchen, you hooligan!"


    The night is still very long, two hot souls intertwined together, is the most pious collision.


    Fifth Nian felt that he had experienced the feeling of loading 10 kilometers more than Song Yang, and his tired bones were going to fall apart.


    Min Yuchen is like a greedy wolf. He never gets enough to feed until daybreak.


    Indistinctly can hear the voice of mobile phone Didi, fifth read fidgety turned over a body, the quilt over her head, noisy phone rings as if unremitting torture her last trace of reason.


    If you don''t answer the phone, I''ll continue to do it again until you finally answer the phone.


    Fifth Nian got up from the bed in a daze and took out the noisy mobile phone from under the pillow. Before answering the phone, he practiced grinding his teeth again to make himself more powerful.


    Take a look at the caller ID, cannibal.


    She couldn''t help rubbing her sore temple and suppressing the rising anger at the bottom of her heart. She tried her best to be calm. "Cannibal flower, I just got the top ten torture recently. Which one do you want to choose?"


    If as usual, enchanting a flower heard the fifth read such a strange voice, sure to be scared to hang up.


    But it''s about his own life. He can''t care about the others. "Boss, help me. My father is going to kill me. Now he''s chasing me everywhere with a kitchen knife. Come and help me. "


    The fifth read up the corner of the lip, smile a face complacent, "that feeling is good, your father can''t kill you, I more for him to fill a few knives."


    "Boss, don''t be dissatisfied. Tell me where you are. Let me go to your place to avoid the wind."


    Fifth read cold hum a, "you think of the beauty." Dare to say that she wants to discontent, is really live impatient.


    "Boss, no one can save me except you. Please, I was really killed by master yuan this time." The other side of the flower wants to cry without tears. It''s too bad luck.


    "What''s the matter with master yuan?"


    "Master yuan and I went to get Caixia Mingyue sword last night. Before I went to sleep, master yuan''s daughter came to our house and said that I made master yuan angry. Do you think I was wronged? You were also present at the banquet yesterday. He let go of Caixia Mingyue sword and wanted to give it to me. How could it be my hard fight and make me dizzy? " The other side of the flower is too wronged.


    He now looks very down and out, a thin pajamas, wearing a cashmere coat, slippers on his feet, even on the phone is looking around, for fear that his father suddenly jumped out.


    I don''t know if his father has put a tracker on himself. No matter where he goes, he can find himself.


    When dad got angry, he not only froze his bank account, but even his friends didn''t dare to answer his phone. The only person he could contact was the boss who had just arrived in M city.


    "How did master yuan suddenly faint?"


    Because it was really too cold, Hua Bi''An sniffed, "where do I know? I didn''t even look at it, but my father kicked me out. The next second, I directly took out the long machete from my bag. I suspect that he would have killed my son long ago. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise you would not see me."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and talked with Hua Bianbian. He had to get used to singing and praising himself all the time. "Forget it, I don''t want to listen to your vigorous posture. Where are you, I''ll go to find you."When Hua Bianyi heard this, he was inspired. "I''m in an indoor amusement park in M City, ocean world. If you want to inquire about it, you''ll know where it is."


    "Thank you for being so thoughtful." Even the placement of children for her to think about, can be really understanding.


    "No, no, that''s what I should do. Boss, I haven''t eaten all night. Can I order a children''s meal? "


    Fifth read indecent rolled a big white eye, she also had the impulse to carry the knife.

 Chapter 1085

    The fifth Nian jumped down from the bed in a flurry of wind and fire. Her slender white fingers gathered her long hair. The fifth Nian took a bath and walked out of the room.


    Find min Yuchen making breakfast, baking bread, fried eggs, ham, and a cup of steaming milk.


    Two little guys have been honest sitting on the chair to eat breakfast, see the fifth read out, "Dad said you may sleep all morning, mom, why do you get up so early?"


    "Something happened, so I got up."


    "Auntie, was your neck bitten by a mosquito? That... "


    Fifth read quickly cover his neck, "is mosquito bite."


    "Mom, is there no mosquito in winter?"


    "Why not? Mosquitoes are the most poisonous in winter. Otherwise, how can I be bitten?"


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips and laughed. He listened to the fifth recitation so quietly.


    "Yimo, drink some milk. Don''t choke." Min Yuchen said.


    "Good."


    Min Yuchen temporarily solved the embarrassment of the fifth read, she pulled the collar, "wait a minute, you have something to do with you, don''t worry about us, I take the children out, but you have to go to the guard room to say hello, temporarily can let my car in, otherwise in and out of too much trouble."


    "Where are you going?"


    "There''s something wrong with Huabian. I''m going to have a look." She knows min Yuchen is busy with work, and she won''t have to pester him to accompany her children at this time.


    Min Yuchen put down his cup and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you''re busy. You don''t have to be with us."


    "My wife and children are here. I''m going to buy some daily necessities with them. No one else can find out what''s wrong with me."


    "Good." Maybe she will go to the hospital after a while, and no one will look after the children. The hospital is a place with heavy Yin Qi, which is not suitable for children to go in and out frequently.


    It is said that the scheduled place is an indoor playground. The two little guys are very happy and go out hand in hand.


    Fifth, I found that cannibals are very careful.


    It''s decided. Give him a good look later.


    Ocean world is far away from the army, in the center of the city. It''s a decoration made according to children''s preferences. It presents the sea floor in front of children''s eyes. All kinds of toys are shells, and small animals on the sea floor are props.


    They went to the restaurant when they learned that Hua Bian was eating.


    From a distance, you can see Hua Bi''An lying on the table, eating hard, with a seven or eight cartoon tray on one side. He is wearing a cashmere coat, and his blue pajamas are too dazzling. The most eye-catching thing is the pair of slippers on his feet. For a moment, the fifth idea wants to lose his head and go away.


    If it wasn''t for Hua Bian''s sharp eyes, he would be able to see a happy family of four from a distance. He was moved to tears and waved, "boss, boss, I''m here."


    The fifth read a corner of mouth to draw, face the eyes that look around, she good want to pretend don''t know them.


    "Boss, where are you going?" Seeing that the fifth Nian was really about to turn around, Hua Bi''An ran after her with a tray and asked, "boss, you can''t go. I just ate six children''s meals and three adults'' meals here. Can you help me pay for them?"


    "Cannibal flower, your taste is really unique, even eat children''s food." Just on the phone, I thought this man was joking. Who could have thought that he really ate children''s food?


    "It''s my first time here. How can I know that besides children''s food, I can also order adult food?" He was so hungry that he ordered six children''s meals at one go. If the waiter didn''t ask him, is their children''s food so delicious? Maybe he still doesn''t know there are adult meals to order.


    As the saying goes, he does not smile, so when he faces min Yuchen, he tears out the most brilliant smile, "how are you, old man!"


    "Are you going to a pajama party?"


    The other side of the flower waved, "don''t mention it, it''s hard to say."


    At this time, the waiter of the restaurant chased out with the bill in his hand, "excuse me, sir, please settle the bill."


    Fifth, if he couldn''t afford to lose the man, he settled the account and pulled him to the corner, "tell me what happened and how did you become so down?"


    "Boss, I really didn''t do anything. After you left last night, I went to yuanzhai with master yuan and took away the Caixia Mingyue sword that I was thinking about. I have no time to delay. I must go home and study it well. But I just took a bath, and before I had time to study, master yuan''s daughter came and said that I was angry with her father, and now everyone has gone to the hospital. " At this point, he paused and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Can I have a drink, boss?"


    Touch to the fifth read a pair of gloomy and frightening eyes, spend the other side feel that he can endure, in fact, is not so thirsty.


    "Forget it, I''ll give it up. Let''s get to the point. My father and master yuan have a good friendship, so without saying a word, he took up his sole and called me in the face. He chased me for two kilometers with a knife. When I left, he was still fine. He also took out your five elements Cynomorium array for recording. It doesn''t look like someone who will faint. ""So far, you haven''t even met master yuan, have you?"


    "Yes, my father is standing outside master yuan''s room with a knife. Dare I go?"


    "Wait a moment, you and I will go to see Master yuan. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "By the way, I''ll change your clothes." Fifth, I don''t want to be a different person and be treated as a psychopath.


    "Boss, can I have another pair of shoes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1086

    He bought a suit for Hua Bi''An and put on his clothes. It is said that they are going to the hospital. Min Yuchen decides to take the children to play here for a while, and then go to meet them after they have finished their work.


    Fifth, nod your head to the hospital as little as possible


    They rush to the hospital. Hua Bianan finds his father sitting on the bench in the corridor with a knife. He is so frustrated that he turns around and wants to run, but he is pulled back by the fifth nianyi.


    "Why do you think your father can cut you?"


    Summoned up 120000 courage, Hua Bian shrank behind the fifth thought and said with trembling, "boss, you have to protect me."


    At that end, Hua''s father rushed over with his machete as soon as he saw Hua''s face, which made many other nurses in the hospital howl.


    Hua Bian hid behind the fifth thought, "boss, you have to block for me."


    "Uncle Hua, calm down. Can we meet Master yuan first?"


    The fifth thought stopped him. Uncle Hua really didn''t want to cut off his son. But today, if he didn''t show his attitude, how could master yuan''s daughter walk around the other side of the flower?


    "Who are you?"


    Fifth Nian made a simple self introduction and asked himself again if he could see Master yuan.


    "I don''t think so. I''d better ask Master yuan''s daughter."


    The fifth thought decided to go in, lest the other side would be more angry when they saw the flower. With the permission of the other party, the fifth Nian enters the ward. Yuan Long lies on the bed, his eyes closed, quiet and peaceful as if he had fallen asleep.


    "Can you ask, when did you know Master yuan fainted?"


    Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan


    "Well, you know me?"


    "My father called me on the road yesterday, so I know you. He takes medicine at ten o''clock every night. I worked overtime that night, so I called to tell him to take medicine. But he didn''t answer the phone all the time. I was too worried, so I went home. Who knows that my father lay on the ground and didn''t move. How can I call him, he didn''t mean anything It''s like being unconscious. "


    It''s really senseless. Master yuan lying on the bed is just a body.


    His soul has disappeared. If he is attacked by evil, he will only scare a few of his souls, but master yuan seems to have been drained.


    According to his ability, at least he is a bit of a Taoist. If he is really evil, how can he be so clean?


    She still needs to know exactly what happened.


    "How do you know Hua Bian went to your father?"


    "We have surveillance in front of our house. I saw him come into my house."


    "The only one who went to your house that night was Hua Bian?"


    Yuan Yuan Yuan was stunned for a moment. "I only saw the other side of the flower follow me, and then I didn''t look at the rest. It''s just, why do you ask? "


    "To tell you the truth, Miss yuan, I also attended the banquet that day. I met your father and met a man who seemed to be called Qufeng. He said he had a baby and wanted your father to take care of it. "


    Music style!


    Yuan Yuan was shocked. She could not be more familiar with such a lazy person as Qu Feng.


    "Excuse me, Miss five, just a moment." Yuan Yuan Yuan takes out his phone from his pocket. When he dials the phone, his hands are shaking. He dials Qufeng''s phone several times in a row, but no one gets through. Finally, he can only call home and ask the security guard to check the video again to see if there is anyone else going to Yuan''s home after Hua Bi''An leaves.


    It took about half an hour for the other party to respond. Less than half an hour after the other side left, the music came, and he was still holding a red cloth wrapped thing in his hand. About ten minutes later, he left in a hurry.


    Security will leave the video to send over, obviously can see that the wind is a little hasty, go, there is nothing on hand.


    The appearance is furtive, and you can''t let the popularity come out as soon as you look at it.


    Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan.


    The fifth read see this, said, "I wonder if you can let me go to your home to see."


    "Good." She turned around and asked, "Miss five, let me ask, do you know what happened to my father?"


    Although there was a conclusion already in my heart, the fifth thought didn''t dare to jump to a conclusion, "I''d better go to your house to have a look!"


    "Thank you for your help."


    When Yuan Yuan Yuan went out again, he was very embarrassed to see Hua Bi''An. He kept apologizing, hoping that he would not remember the villain''s life.


    When Hua Bianyi heard that the eldest brother was going to master yuan''s home, he called out, "I''ll go too."


    Yuanlong''s home is located in a villa in the suburb. Fifth Nian just stands outside the door, and the kind of familiar depression comes to her face. She seems to have felt it from someone. For a moment, her brain is tied, and she can''t remember it.Hua Bian took several breaths in a row, "my mother, what''s the matter? How do I feel I''m going to suffocate?"


    Yuan Yuan''s face is not very good, there are nodding heavy feet light.


    Until I open the door and look up into the room, the fifth thought and the other side of the flower take a breath.

 Chapter 1087

    After the other side of the neck are cool, can''t help but back two steps, desperately swallow saliva, and then raised his eyes to see the fifth read, uneasy called a, "boss, my scalp numb."


    "Well, just scratch." Although fifth Nian is very calm and even speaks with a trace of cold humor, she is aware that she has goose bumps on her arm.


    Yuan Yuan Yuan couldn''t see the situation in the room, so he took a strange look at the fifth thought and Hua Bian, "what''s the matter with you two? Is there something wrong with your body? "


    The fifth read to wave a hand, "nothing, let''s go in!"


    Listen to the fifth read say go in, spend other shore subconsciously back again, low roar, "boss, are you crazy?"


    He didn''t listen to Hua''s advice at all. Fifth Nian took a deep breath in his heart. Then he stepped into the threshold, looked back at Hua''s other side who was still standing under the steps, and said coldly, "come in!"


    Hua Bian shakes his head and resists.


    Yuan Yuan Yuan was very confused. He couldn''t figure out what was going on between the two men. He just went into a room and made it look like he was going to hell on the 18th floor.


    "Come in!"


    Hua Bi''An can be regarded as a master of drama. Before the fifth reading, he has already held the street lamp spontaneously, and he just won''t enter the room.


    While shaking his head, he resisted, "boss, my father is just like me. Although sometimes he''s a jerk, he really expects me to inherit the fragrance." As soon as he entered, he would be half disabled if he didn''t die. Maybe he would have bad luck and live a miserable life.


    Just thinking about it, I felt numb and couldn''t help scratching my hair again.


    Yuan Yuan Yuan stepped forward and said, "Miss five, I''d better take you in."


    The fifth read out his hand to stop her, "Miss yuan, you''d better not go in here. If there''s anything I need to give you, you tell me, if there''s another place to go, you can go there for a few days."


    Although Yuan Yuan Yuan had never seen those things before, she was more or less influenced by her father when she was a child. She subconsciously looked into the room. For a moment, she could not tell what it was like. When she swept her eyes inside, she felt as if hundreds of pairs of eyes were watching her.


    She was the first to think of that thing. She leaned on the wall and didn''t dare to enter.


    Fifth Nian asked, "is there anyone else in your family?"


    Yuan Yuan Yuan shook his head, "no more."


    "That''s good, cannibal. I''ll say it one last time. Come in."


    The other side of the flower holds the street lamp and shakes his head, "don''t do it."


    "Do you believe in the cycle of cause and effect


    Hua Bi''An immediately understood the meaning of the old saying, "I, obviously he is willing to give me."


    "Bai took Caixia Mingyue sword. That''s what you want to repay." The fifth read such as the eye son of water to move away, didn''t persuade again, on the contrary turned round to enter the house.


    "You, how did you really go in?" He jumped down from the lamppost and muttered, "please advise me again." Even if there are so many ghosts in this room, he can''t leave a woman behind and run away, can he?


    Say to go out all shameful shake, spend the other side to chase its behind into the room, at the door asked yuan willing to need to take what thing?


    Fifth Nian left her feet in the room and looked at the ghosts all over the room with her eyes. More than 100 ghosts were dressed in all kinds of strange clothes, as well as modern and recent ones in the period of the Republic of China. Qi Shushu''s eyes were staring at fifth Nian. She looked the same, and her frosty eyes swept the ghosts all over the room.


    There are a few ghosts can not be stretched, "she, she seems to be able to see us?"


    One of the female ghosts approached the fifth thought carefully, stretched out her unreal hand and swayed in front of her eyes. When her eyes turned, the indifferent light had hit the female ghost''s face opposite, which scared the other side to pat her chest. "She seemed to really see, you see, she can see us."


    Hua Bian went to the side of the fifth Nian, "boss, have you found out that all of them are female ghosts, none of them are male."


    "Men?"


    "Oh, we haven''t seen a man for hundreds of years?"


    "Let me see."


    "What''s the use? It''s not yours. Let me feel it!"


    When Hua Bianyi heard that these ghosts had to touch himself, he jumped away from the spot and hid behind the fifth thought. He was very aggrieved and said, "boss, I was teased by ghosts."


    "Who are you and why are you here?" At first, no one took the fifth thought seriously. He was still talking and laughing. He even attacked Hua Bian''s ass from behind, which made him jump up.


    Covering his cool buttocks, he felt that his muscles were freezing. How many ghosts touched him?


    "Boss, kill them and send them all to hell." He roared sharply at the top of his voice and sparked in his eyes. This is the biggest insult he has received so far. Even the living people dare not tease him like this. Several old ghosts touch his buttocks recklessly. Do they really think he is a childe waiting to die?Having said that, he took out a dagger from his short boots, which was Caixia Mingyue sword taken from master yuan yesterday.


    The sword came out of the scabbard and brought colorful lights. Because of his rare spiritual power, he could use it back and forth in his body. When he waved the sword, the colorful lights seemed to be the sharpest weapons in the world. A few of the lighter ones dissipated on the spot.


    The ghosts seem to have received a lot of fright. They step back a few steps. Fifth Nian is stunned. Unexpectedly, Hua Bianan''s temper is so grumpy that he says he will kill him.

 Chapter 1088

    The ghosts fled everywhere. For a moment, the scene was very lively. Fifth Nian only felt that there was a flower in front of her eyes, and dozens of white shadows were shaking. She didn''t do anything, and the ghosts ran two-thirds.


    Fifth read to endure eyebrow straight jump, roared a, "all give me quiet down."


    Her voice with a bit of domineering aura, like a heavy alarm, instantly sounded their deep fear, the next second collective escape away.


    The fifth read want to also don''t want to catch up, see them disappear in a room, the fifth read is really angry and anxious, most of these ghosts are very depressed, before death may experience the pain of illness, she is not suitable to close too close, otherwise will be too sick, and she came, and didn''t prepare too many props.


    At this time, she can only watch them disappear in front of her eyes. When she twists the door handle, she finds that the door is locked. She can''t help kicking the door angrily and taking a look at the door. "Don''t waste your efforts. This door is unlocked by fingerprint. There are many treasures hidden in it. Go downstairs and ask Miss yuan if she has any There is no key


    "I''ll ask. You help her pack."


    Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan.


    Fifth, I nod my head to show that I understand.


    "Miss five, can you tell me what happened?" She knew that there must be something unclean in her home when Hua Bian excluded her from entering their home, but even her little friend, whom her father praised, showed a look of fear. She knew that it was not such a simple thing.


    "As soon as you open the door, your house is full of ghosts. There are probably five thousand year old ghosts in all kinds of Dynasty clothes, but I don''t know where they came from." Without waiting to ask in detail, she was slashed to death by Hua Bian, and the rest scared away. Before she could catch up, these ghosts hid.


    The ghosts all over the room just thought that Yuan Yuan Yuan''s scalp was numb, so he quickly rubbed his arm, "Miss five, my father, will he be ok?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "it''s hard to say."


    Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan yuan.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "The most urgent thing is to find Qufeng first. We must know what Qufeng gave your father that night. If we can, we''d better print a fingerprint of your father. Let''s open the door first."


    "Well, I''ll do it right now."


    Hua Bi''An took out all the things Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan needed. "These things are for you. Don''t go home in the near future."


    Yuan Yuan Yuan thought that he had misunderstood him before, and his heart was full of guilt. "I''m so sorry, I misunderstood you, and you helped me."


    Hua Bian sighed heavily, "who makes me greedy?" Especially after he used the Caixia Mingyue sword, he couldn''t do without such a domineering little guy. With a wave of it, he could emit extremely powerful spiritual power and kill ghosts in an instant, which was much better than his previous weapons.


    Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan


    Hua Bi''An naturally decided to take charge of this matter, so he would certainly take charge of it to the end and generously took the key.


    After saying goodbye to Yuan Yuan Yuan, he found that the boss was still thinking about something and quickly comforted him, "boss, have you heard of one thing? When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Don''t think so much about it


    Fifth Nian sighed, "master yuan''s three souls are gone."


    "What?"


    Hua Bi''An stops and stares at the fifth reading, as if she doesn''t understand what she says.


    "Master yuan, who is lying in the hospital now, is just a body, so he can''t find his soul in three days. He may really go back to the West."


    "But not in his family." Not even a soul.


    "Well, I didn''t feel his breath either, so I can only find the style now."


    At least master yuan and he are friends of the same age. How can Hua Bian not save him. "I may not have that great ability to find a ghost, but it should not be difficult to find a person. I''ll go and drag my friends to look for it first. It''s easy to find the music style, which is good for gambling and smoking. "


    While they were talking, they went towards the apartment area. An evil wind blew over the high-rise building, and a flowerpot fell from the sky. Hua Bian wanted to take out his sunglasses, but his eyes caught a flowerpot falling towards him. The first reaction of his brain was to push away the fifth thought. It was too late for him to turn around and try to avoid it.


    The flowerpot hit his foot heavily, and he was tearful at that time.


    The fifth thought was not much better than him. He spent too much energy on the other side and pushed her away unexpectedly. She didn''t react yet. Her knee had been knocked on the steps. The feeling of pain was too tearful.


    I feel that my brain is about to lack oxygen, and my soul is flying away. The fifth thought tries to stand up, but because of all kinds of unspeakable pain, it rushes into my body.Fortunately, it''s winter now. It''s too thick to wear skin.


    Fifth, I didn''t expect that their bad luck would come so soon.


    These dejected ghosts passed away too quickly, and there was no time to guard against them. She and Hua Bian were recruited.


    The other side of the flower drags the stump and jumps over, "boss, are you ok?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "I sit down slowly." After reciting the pure heart mantra three times and abandoning the miscellaneous thoughts, she felt much smoother in body and mind. Hua Bi''An sat quietly on one side, mumbling something. The fifth reading listened carefully, and it turned out to be, "Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless, good luck."

 Chapter 1089

    The fifth read didn''t hold back, the corner of the mouth took out a few times, what is this guy doing?


    "You try to recite the heart clearing mantra."


    Spend other shore Leng for a while, "I don''t know what pure heart curse."


    "You don''t?"


    "That''s right. In fact, I can only use some spiritual power. I can''t do anything about the things you play with."


    Fifth, what kind of people did she pull?


    Since you don''t even know the most simple and basic magic, "what you said to me before is true. You didn''t make it up, did you?" I don''t think so, because she has applied many things to herself and found that they complement each other and make a great breakthrough.


    "I''m not following master yuan. As time goes by, I''ll say a few words."


    Fifth Nian is very speechless, because the fifth family''s magic has its own school, so she really didn''t recognize Hua Bi an''s flawed magic, and she really thought he would at least do that.


    "I see that you have a steady stream of aura in your body, and use it freely. If you don''t know anything, how can you completely master it?"


    Hua biantou said, "I don''t know. Is that aura? I only know that there are many streams of heat flowing in my body, which make my body hot. Every time I have to let the heat flow, there will be no burning sensation. "


    Fifth read a Zheng, "so, they listen to you?"


    Hua Bian nodded, "well, they can understand what I say."


    Hearing this, she could not help but feel the good luck of Hua Bian. She didn''t know anything, and could control the direction of aura, and even exert its greatest power. If the Caixia Mingyue sword came to an ordinary person, it was a collectible, but it became the most lethal weapon in the hands of the real capable people.


    There are two kinds of people in this world, natural and acquired.


    Born is undoubtedly lucky, not like her, tired to practice, she is full of resentment staring at the other side of the flower.


    "Boss, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I''ve begun to admire your good luck!"


    Hua Bian rolled his eyes and said, "boss, where do you see my good luck? From my broken foot? "


    The fifth read immediately speechless, two people rest is almost, help each other to the hospital.


    On the way to min Yuchen made a phone call, said the situation here, these two days will be very busy, let him take care of the children.


    Min Yuchen was silent for a moment, "can''t you come back?"


    "Well, I had a meeting with master yuan, so I left. It''s not very good. I''ve worked hard for you these two days." It''s only two days. I''m afraid it depends on God''s will to save master yuan.


    "OK, call me if you need anything."


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll take care of your daughter-in-law." Hua Bian shouts to his mobile phone.


    Min Yuchen hears a not strange male voice across the air and frowns subconsciously on the phone. "Will he accompany you these two days?" The tone of voice rose slightly. Even the fifth reading could tell his displeasure.


    Can''t help but smile to change the topic, "husband, you must not miss me too much. But I may miss you, so if your ears itch, I must be talking about you. " Without waiting for min Yuchen to respond, the fifth Nian anxiously hangs up.


    Hua Bianyi looks at the fifth reading with a look of horror, and shrinks a little bit in fear, "what are you doing with this look at me?"


    "Boss, you are coquettish..." Touched the fifth Nian''s very gloomy smile, Hua Bian''s sense of survival was very strong, and immediately changed his mouth, "a little cute?"


    "Go away!"


    "All right."


    In the afternoon, Yuan Yuan Yuan asked someone to handle the fingerprints. As soon as fifth Nian and Hua Bi an came out of the hospital, they rushed back in a hurry. Because of the noise in the morning, the room was much cleaner and opened the door with the fingerprints.


    The house is full of treasures and strange goods. Hua Bianbian is shocked. I didn''t expect that master yuan had so many treasures?


    Just because he felt like a treasure, there were a lot of things, "worthy of master yuan, this family is thicker than others."


    Fifth read to stare him one eye, "don''t talk nonsense, look for thing."


    "Boss, I don''t even know what to look for. How do you want me to look for it?"


    "How do you feel when you see those ghosts?"


    Spend other shore to think, "suffocate feeling, very heavy oppressive feeling."


    "If there''s something that makes you feel that way, it''s almost there."


    Hua Bian pointed to the golden turtle and said, "boss, this golden turtle is shining and dazzles me. It makes me feel suffocated. Does this count?"


    Fifth Nian grinds his teeth. "I don''t mind smashing your other foot in a flowerpot."


    They began to search for all the containers to hold as many ghosts as possible. Until it was getting dark outside, they didn''t find anything to suppress them.Clearly see those ghosts rush in, how can all of a sudden disappear?


    Two people in the villa and turn around, or did not find any.


    Hua Bi''An''s feet have swollen, limping, and it''s very hard to walk. On the sofa, a ge you lay down, "boss, I''m so tired. I''ll have a rest and look for it again."


    Fifth read nod, touched his stomach, "I''m a little hungry."


    Hua Bian took out his mobile phone and said, "let me order a takeout!"


    At this time, the fifth reading mobile phone rings, is his husband''s phone, "husband, are the children asleep?"


    "Probably sleeping!"


    "You''re not at home?"


    "Open the door."


    "Do you know where I am?"


    "I have your position."


    Fifth read endure pain, reluctantly stood up, pointed to the other side of the flower said, "my leg, you don''t talk."


    Flower other shore is stunned, the woman man of iron bone clank, when degenerate to this degree?


    Fifth Nian got up and went to the door. His little white hand was clasped on the doorknob. Before he could twist it, the whole room began to shake

 Chapter 1090

    Fifth read immediately buckled the door frame, almost did not stand firm.


    Hua Bian''s face changed greatly. "I''ll go. Is this an earthquake?"


    How many magnitude earthquakes does it take to roll people up like rags?


    "Boss, the earthquake is so strange Ah, I''m going to throw up. "


    This kind of feeling is like being thrown into the washing machine, forced to pull her away from the door, an invisible force to restrain her from opening the door.


    Deep fear has occupied her chest, even she did not know why she was afraid.


    But she obviously felt that what she was afraid of was her husband outside the door.


    Outside the door, min Yuchen rings the doorbell again. In exchange for the breath in the room, it suddenly tightens. Fear is overwhelming. Fifth Nian wants to open the door for min Yuchen, but her fingers are shaking because she is afraid. She can''t even move half a step because she is still hanging in the air.


    Min Yuchen dials the fifth Nian''s mobile phone again, and his eyes are awe inspiring. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Clap the gate hard and call the fifth name.


    Hua Bi''An heard min Yuchen''s voice, extremely surprised, "the man of the boss, come and help us!"


    Hearing Hua Bi''An''s cry for help, min Yuchen kicks two feet at the door. A strong wave of air spreads to the room. Fifth Nian and Hua Bi''An seem to feel the gravity and fall directly on the ground.


    The fifth nianmaliu got up from the ground, nauseous several times, because he was hungry and couldn''t vomit anything. He opened the gate before min Yuchen kicked it out.


    The movement of opening the door seemed to have exhausted all her strength. Her legs were so soft that her knees would be hurt again.


    Fortunately, min Yuchen''s eyes and hands were quick. He lifted her up and held her in his arms.


    The other side of the flower, also inexplicably relieved.


    "Niannian, what happened to you just now?"


    "Nothing happened, but after you came, the room seemed to be twisted. It was like we were stuffed into the washing machine and rolled twice." Now it can be said that it is disgusting, but also want to vomit, even do not want to eat.


    It''s strange that everything in the room hasn''t changed. It''s still in its original position.


    Min Yuchen helped the fifth Nian to the sofa, "you sit down and have a rest."


    He went to the kitchen and poured two glasses of water for the two of them


    The fifth read holding a warm water cup, drink a mouthful of warm water, just feel better. At this time, I have no time to notice min Yuchen.


    He stood up and walked towards the steps on the second floor. Before he stepped on the steps, he saw the stairs shaking like waves, and didn''t want him to go upstairs.


    Min Yuchen held the handle of the stairs and stepped on the stairs with his big foot. Suddenly, all the curves of the waves disappeared.


    At each step, the force confronting him would step back until he came to the stairway on the second floor. His cold eyes swept to a room on the second floor, and a little ice flashed through his eyes. The fifth thought also followed him and found that he stopped outside the room where he needed the fingerprint code.


    "Did you find something?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "there is a kind of inexplicable power that repels me, so I want to come up and have a look."


    The fifth read suspiciously looked at Min Yuchen, "what did you do to them?" Even she could feel the fear.


    "What do you think I can do in my current situation?" She is no ordinary person, and they are just afraid of the breath of emperor Junda.


    "So it is."


    Min Yuchen opens the door. Fifth Nian will take this opportunity to talk about what he saw today.


    Normally, the container that can hold so many female ghosts must be full of Yin Qi, but she and Hua Bi an searched all night, but they didn''t find anything.


    "Where do you think it''s going to be?"


    Every few steps min Yuchen takes, he will point the floor with the tips of his shoes.


    "Hidden underground?"


    "Who knows?"


    When he got to a certain place, he suddenly stopped walking, forced to buckle the gap of the floor, and directly cocked up a piece of floor, revealing the hidden mahogany box under the floor, on which was pasted a charm.


    Fifth read looking at Min Yuchen, directly rolled a white eye to him, "fortunately is the old floor, if change to make ceramic tile, really few people can set such a dark grid."


    "There''s a charm on it. Come and have a look!"


    Fifth Nian squatted down and touched his painful knee. He frowned subconsciously. Thinking that Min Yuchen was still around, he stifled the cold smoke.


    Aware of Min Yuchen''s exploring eyes, the fifth Nian still looks at the charm calmly, and then says carelessly, "no wonder, I said that I haven''t found anything after looking for it for so long. It''s packed in a mahogany box which is originally to ward off evil spirits, and pasted a magic Talisman. It''s strange that we can find it."


    Even the other side of the flower came up to join in the fun, squatting on the ground holding a lunch box, eating giant incense.He didn''t care that he was a 200 Watt light bulb. "Boss, your man is so powerful that he found him as soon as he came."


    "Are you a duck? The grains of rice are about to spray on my face


    Touching the horror eyes of the eldest man, he even forgot to chew and swallowed it.


    The fifth read to tear open to go to Sha Fu, see what actually hide inside.


    Min Yuchen clenched the small hand that the fifth read wants to open the box, "I come!" Having said that, he opened the mahogany box directly, in which lay a yellow folded book, a little like the memorial of the ancient emperors.

 Chapter 1091

    "What is this?"


    Spend the other side of the hand to look, the fifth thought too late to stop.


    There''s nothing in the first half of the fold. The yellow paper can tell that it''s a long time ago. From the middle, lines of small characters are written, he Yang, he Wang, he li


    Some handwriting is beautiful, some handwriting and scribble, some are very arrogant, it can be seen that it is not from one person.


    There will be a sign behind each of them, which says the year of the Western Zhou Dynasty, the Great Han Dynasty, and the 17th year of Zhenguan. The fifth Nian''s face suddenly changes. Hua Bianbian feels the gloomy and cool atmosphere behind him, subconsciously turns his head, and hundreds of ghosts are standing behind him, still shrinking in the corner, very afraid of Min Yuchen beside the fifth Nian.


    He had never been so close to ghosts. Some ghosts even penetrated half of his body. Thinking about that strange feeling, he turned pale on the spot and suddenly gave out a piercing scream.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, instinctively pulled out the red cloth which was pressed on the bottom of the box, directly covered the fold in Hua''s hand, and then put it in the mahogany box and covered it.


    Behind the cool breath immediately disappeared, spend the other side leg soft directly sitting on the ground.


    When he spoke, his lips were shaking. "Boss, what''s going on?"


    The fifth read palm all hair cool, "already dead book."


    "What is that?"


    Think of this guy just a little aura, certainly do not know what is dead book? I can only explain it to him patiently. "In the past, all families had genealogies, and they usually chose the year of the dragon or the year of the tiger to continue the genealogy. It''s a continuation every 12 years. According to the custom, most women in ancient times didn''t have any status. It''s good to have a ranking. But the dead women can''t ignore it. They have another book to write down women''s names and taboos in it. "


    This is also the reason why all they see are female ghosts and no male ghosts.


    Fifth, after a pause, he continued, "the book of the dead is the residence of the ghost. You can''t see the sun or the sun. The folk say that when you see the book of the dead, you have to block the sunshine. You can write from the back and cover each page. You can''t look back. Generally, only large families are qualified to write a dead book, so those who have a dead book will put it in a quiet place, offer incense and never disturb it. "


    Flower other shore don''t understand of ask a way, "we two bad luck also didn''t see what already dead book before?"


    The fifth read toward the other side of the flower force blink eyes, it''s a pity that the other side is a big donkey, can''t help but cooperate with the fifth read, even idiot asked, "boss, what''s wrong with your eyes? I''ve been shaking all the time. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I can cure it. "


    Min Yuchen sighed, "where did you get hurt?"


    Fifth read quickly shook his head, "no broken skin."


    "It''s not broken skin. Is it bruised or injured?"


    Fifth read ruthlessly stare at the other side, "mouth!" I just don''t want him to worry, but Hua Bian''s mouth just can''t cover things. "You go to call Miss yuan and ask if she has found the song style?" How could the yuan family have a dead book?


    "Boss, are you sure this is from Qufeng?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "if master yuan had a dead book early in the morning, we would see the ghost behind him when we first met him."


    "What about this dead book?"


    "Ask them first, where is master yuan''s soul?"


    Shaking the dead book, no ghost dares to show up in person, or min Yuchen reaches out his big hand, almost does not twist the dead book into Mahua directly.


    Scared to death, a female ghost sprang out of the book and kowtowed to min Yuchen. "Big God, don''t destroy our dwelling place."


    "Did Ken show up?"


    Spend other shore to gather to the fifth to read, small voice of ask a way, "eldest brother, what does your husband come from?"


    The fifth read to say in a low voice, "have a great beginning."


    "Who? I want to hold my thighs. "


    "The elder brother of Taiyi of the East emperor, is it hard to be forced?"


    Hua Bian looked at the fifth thought as if he were an idiot, "boss, have you been stimulated? I don''t know what to do with Diao Chan? " He really did not say false, in the game has been using the female number alive, see who all want to shout a little brother, coax of the group of fool each for his money to buy clothes, buy equipment.


    It''s just that Hua Bi an didn''t know, and the fifth thought didn''t lie.


    "Where is master yuan''s soul?"


    "What master yuan? We don''t know each other


    "How did you come here?"


    At this point, the woman''s look a little hate iron does not become steel, "unfilial descendants, even our ancestors are sold." The woman told me that they were originally women of what family, but they could not be reincarnated after death. They lived in the dead book and only waited for the chance to be reincarnated. Who knows that after waiting so long, they could not be reincarnated. The son of his family was unfilial. He sold all the things that his ancestors could sell. In the end, he came up with the idea of a dead book. At first, they were sold to a young man named Qu at a low price. Later, they were brought here without knowing what happened. They found themselves trapped in the villa and unable to get out.The fifth thought is lost in meditation. It seems that the two things are related. It seems that they have nothing to do with the disappearance of master yuan?


    I always feel that there are many doubts behind this. "So, you haven''t met master yuan from the beginning to the end?"


    The woman nodded, "No." He pointed to the other side of the flower, and then looked at Min Yuchen from the corner of his eyes, a little shy, "they are still the few men we have seen these years."


    Spend the other side of the hard hit a cold shiver, rub the arm, has played a layer of goose bumps.


    "Miss, I think you are also a person with a way of life. Can you tell us when we will have the chance to reincarnate?" She looked forward to the fifth thought, hoping that she could give herself a hope.


    People can''t be reincarnated immediately after death. It''s usually because they die unjustly and they can''t get into the underworld if they have concerns in their hearts. Of course, they are also in such a situation. It''s strange that they can''t feel any injustice or even injustice from them. It''s as if they are a harmless ghost of animals.


    Even the fifth thought can''t explain all this. If they have been baptized, they can''t stay in the world. There must be some reason to trap them.


    For the time being, I can''t find out anything. Fifth Nian decides to enter master yuan''s dream to find out.


    Can only temporarily shut the female ghost in a mahogany box, min Yuchen helped fifth Nian, regardless of her opposition, raised the trouser legs, until exposed is full of bruised knees, has become cyan purple, swollen into the size of steamed bread, "husband, I''m ok."


    "Well, a broken leg is a big deal?"


    Fifth Nian was speechless.

 Chapter 1092

    Min Yuchen opened the take out bag and took out a bowl of steaming porridge and some light dishes. "I bought your favorite beef pie."


    "Boss, your man is so considerate, and he has my share." After that, he was going to clip the pie, which was separated by Min Yuchen''s chopsticks. He was full of doubts.


    "Sorry, I didn''t bring your share."


    "My boss, a woman, can''t eat six beef pies, can''t she?"


    "No, I left one for myself."


    The words fall, in exchange for the flower shore extremely shocked small eyes, "boss, can you eat five?"


    The fifth thought was not implicit. He nodded and said, "yes."


    "Aren''t you women full with two bites?"


    Fifth, holding the steaming vegetable porridge, blowing the heat, even the stomach can feel the aroma of rice porridge, making a hungry cry.


    "I''m sorry, I might be a different person." She never hides her appetite, so min Yuchen knows exactly how much she can eat.


    Fifth read to drink a hot porridge, hot she straight tongue, "good hot good hot."


    Min Yuchen quickly put the paper bowl in his hand, "let me see, where is it hot?"


    The other side of the flower holding the paper bowl, rolled a white eye indecently, "where can I burn it? It''s not just the tongue. " Before, he didn''t think it was bad to be single. Now he felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points. He spread good dog food and abused his single dog to death.


    Five read, "my tongue is burning."


    "A blind man can see it." Min Yuchen cold eyes swept, as if to say you again nonsense, I pulled out your tongue, spend the other side immediately holding the bowl gobble up, very spineless said, "you just as I didn''t say."


    Forget it. Can''t you hide if you can''t make it?


    Min Yuchen holding a paper bowl, filled a spoonful of porridge, two breath, "be careful, no one and you rob."


    "How come there''s no one there to rob me? Isn''t there another one staring at my beef pie?"


    Fifth, there is one thing I don''t quite understand. So many ghosts have no resentment or hatred. Instead of being guided by the ghost messenger to reincarnate, they stay in the world all the time.


    "Boss, do you want another pie?"


    I''m thinking about things in my mind, and I don''t want to eat any more.


    "No, you can eat it!"


    For fear that she would repent, she picked up the pie on the other side of the flower and ate it.


    "Why don''t they have a ghost guide to reincarnate?"


    Fifth read nod, "husband, you say this is not very strange?"


    "You can call the local ghost messengers to ask. They will know something."


    "Summon the ghost? Boss, you, you are my idol. How can you do such an awesome thing? " Hua Bi''An was immediately excited, "when do you call the ghost messenger? Do you think it''s OK for me to wear this suit? I should have gone home and changed into a tuxedo to show my respect. "


    Fifth Nian took a look at the time. "It''s too late today. Some things need to be prepared. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Hua Bian''s curious mind was picked up. Today, if you can''t see how the boss summons the ghost, he can''t even sleep well tonight. He patted his chest and said, "I''ll go to prepare, and you can come boldly. Take notes of what you need He spent the other side of the horse, even if it is closed, it will smash them up.


    She has begun to doubt whether it is her own personality charm, and how everyone around her is this virtue. She wrote down a series of props she needed. "Go and buy them."


    "Well, you wait. I''ll buy it now and I''ll be back in two hours at the latest." Hua Bi''An doesn''t know that fifth Nian doesn''t need so many things, but in order to keep her ears clean, she doesn''t have any guilt to write down all of them. Tomorrow morning, she will be regarded as a good one.


    As soon as the other side of the flower left, the fifth thought went into the sofa, "husband, I''ll have a sleep."


    Min Yuchen touched fifth Nian''s soft long hair, "be careful, don''t try to be brave in everything, I will always accompany you."


    The fifth thought adjusted his breath, meditated, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    In the fifth read side to find a place to sit down, took the book on the tea table, began to quietly look.


    Because in master Yuanlong''s home, there is a similar magnetic field, so it is not so difficult to find master Yuanlong.


    Easy to find master yuan, can''t feel any anger, she is clearly looking for trace.


    "Master yuan?"


    Fifth, every time I call, I can hear a very urgent and boring knocking sound from somewhere, as if it came from a far away place, but it''s close at hand.


    "Master yuan, can you hear my voice?" The knock seemed to come more quickly. "If you can hear it, knock three times in a row." There was a quick response. The fifth thought can be confirmed. Master yuan is here, but she can''t confirm the location.The dull knock seemed to come from all directions, without an accurate location.


    In the dream world, the fifth is the king. Dreams can be changed or even adjusted according to the dreamer.


    To light up the world in front of you, I wanted to make master Yuanlong''s place clear. Who would have thought that the light just increased, like a meteor, flashed by and then turned dark.


    At this time, a shadow forced to flash into the dream, the fifth read eyes a Lin, cold voice of the question, "who?"


    "Fifth thought, long time no see!"


    A strange and familiar voice reverberated in my ears. Fifth Nian thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t remember when he heard such a voice. He asked uncertainly, "do you know me?" Although the heart has already determined the answer.


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 1093

    what did you say?


    With the fifth idea, the whole dream seems to be ignited by the fire. Not far away, there is a tall man standing with his hands behind his back, with the posture of loneliness in the world.


    Just looking at the back, it''s really a little familiar.


    What is certain is that she knows this man, maybe the enemy.


    "Fifth Nian, thanks to your meddling in those days, my master and I can have today. How can I repay you?" The man turned his head and showed a familiar face.


    I''m too familiar.


    But she couldn''t remember where she saw it.


    If she had been pregnant for three years, she could not even remember the person she had forgotten.


    Fifth read a deep breath, carefully asked, "who are you, I can''t remember."


    The man''s eyes were burning with anger, and he could almost hear him grinding his teeth and saying, "do you feel like repeating it again?"


    "No!"


    Decisively refused, mainly because the other side''s expression is too fierce, maybe the next second will come, bite off his neck.


    "Fifth, I have hated you for thousands of years. How dare you say you don''t remember me?"


    Fifth read Leng Leng, thousands of years is not her in ancient times that two years?


    When she thought about it, a familiar male face appeared in her mind. She pointed to him and asked, "are you Zhang Yuanshu?" Normally speaking, Zhang Yuanshu has been dead for a long time. How could he have been alive for so many years.


    Zhang Yuanshu''s chest overflowed with anger, "fifth thought, we should also settle our grudges." He turned the jade flute in his hand and made several similar small whirlwinds across the air. He went towards the fifth Nian''s face.


    According to his posture, he clearly wanted to disfigure the fifth thought.


    Dream is the world that the fifth mind can master. If you think about it out of thin air, a stone wall will be erected in front of you. According to the speed of the Jade Flute, if you hit the wall, you must break the jade.


    Zhang Yuanshu''s face changed slightly, and immediately took back the jade flute.


    The fifth read how can let him proud, throw away two arms, nine Yang divine whip suddenly appeared in her hand, in her arm bend swing, formed a hook up the bend.


    It is clear that he wants to snatch the jade flute.


    Realizing what the fifth thought wanted to do, Zhang Yuanshu could no longer keep his calm and calm from beginning to end. Although jade flute was his weapon, it was also his lifeblood.


    With all his strength, he grasped the jade flute with his bare hands, but he was also hurt by the fifth Nian''s whip. Suddenly, his skin was full of flesh, and his flesh was rolling, which was shocking.


    Zhang Yuanshu''s eyes crossed the murderous spirit of Tengteng, "looking for death!"


    The fifth read the corner of the mouth to call up, "who seek to die is not certain?"


    They don''t talk much nonsense any more. For a moment, they fight hard and don''t give in to each other.


    In the view of the fifth reading, if Zhang Yuanshu has lived for thousands of years, it must be a dangerous existence. Therefore, today, Zhang Yuanshu must not be allowed to dream.


    All of a sudden, the heart suddenly brightened, the whole thing seems not coincidental.


    "Zhang Yuanshu, did you detain master yuan''s soul?"


    Zhang Yuanshu laughs wildly, and his facial expressions are distorted. "It depends on whether you have the ability to take him out." Undoubtedly, he admitted that Yuanlong had something to do with him.


    "Pervert!"


    Zhang Yuanshu didn''t know the word abnormal before, but after living for so many years, he knew a lot of modern words.


    Nature knows what metamorphosis means?


    Even in today''s open 21st century, it takes courage to come out.


    Fifth, reading these two words is more painful than the whip just came, and it pokes into his heart. Without saying a word, he put away the Jade Flute and made a stroke. Ten thousand horses galloped in the air. The next second, he rushed to the fifth thought.


    In fact, it''s very simple to dream. You can rely on your own imagination. This is the real dream making.


    After all, it''s something of her own. The fifth idea is very easy to use. Two huge wings sprang out behind her, and the whole person rose up and easily escaped the predicament.


    Those horses are on the ground. Don''t disappear in a moment.


    The fifth Nian took advantage of the victory to pursue, raised the whip and whipped it. Without any defense, Zhang Yuan''s mind was split by the Nine Yang whip, and even his soul was hidden in another place.


    His whole body presents a kind of transparent color, and the fifth idea turns the whip into a peach sword for close game. He took two small steps back. Unexpectedly, there were rows of iron bars around him. He was trapped in the prison made by the fifth reading. It was hard to escape. It described the book of Zhang Yuan at this moment.


    When he was in a dilemma, the fifth thought had raised the whip again and decided to keep him here forever.


    Zhang Yuanshu did not expect that the fifth idea in his dream would be so powerful that he despised the enemy. Very chagrined, did not listen to each other''s advice, bent on killing her in the field she is good at.At this critical moment, the fifth thought felt the strange breath, poured into the dream, whooshed, I don''t know what broke, "help


    She heard master yuan''s voice, very real, should be nearby.


    It was the distraction that pushed Zhang Yuanshu out of the dream.

 Chapter 1094

    "Han Mei?"


    The fifth read easily feel each other that familiar breath is from Han Mei.


    Breath a coagulation, less Zhang Yuanshu, this dream has become distorted.


    "It''s you Fifth, he murmured, "Zhang Yuanshu lost all his magic skills. Even if he re practiced his magic skills, he could not progress so fast."


    "it''s me." She admitted it frankly.


    "Han Mei, what do you want?" In her opinion, all that Han Mei does is to force her to break with her. As a child, she knew that the fifth family could not be separated from Han Yu. She did not know how much effort she had made to kill her. Later, she learned that the resentment between the fifth family and Han Yu began with her. She always tried to resolve the misunderstanding between them.


    The two people''s positions are different. No matter what she does, she can''t go back to the past.


    "What do I want?" Han Mei chuckles, a little melancholy, whispers her name in her mouth, sweeps away her cold eyes, and restores the warm and soft Han Mei. "Niannian, if I say, I''m willing to be trapped in this dream forever, and never do bad things again, would you like to accompany me?"


    The fifth read even don''t think, very decisive answer her, "don''t want to."


    The soft light in Han Mei''s eyes swept away, showing madness and excitement. She clenched her fist and pressed her heart''s unwillingness and jealousy. "Don''t you want to get rid of the drought to protect the world? Now I give you this opportunity, but you don''t want to? "


    "The descendants of the fifth family have been admonished for many years, and they will bear the responsibility for many years. Han Mei, I am not so great. I sacrifice my ego to complete my ego."


    "Excuse, if it''s him..."


    Fifth Nian interrupted her, "I''ll go to hell, too."


    "Why?" Han Mei seems to be swept across the whole consciousness by a great grief. Even though she has already known the answer, she still can''t accept it. "He doesn''t really like you. Can he have me like you?"


    "It''s wrong to do anything because you don''t love."


    She was so angry that she hated the fifth thought. She opened her hand like an invisible hand sweeping towards the fifth thought. She felt the strong resentment, and she subconsciously dodged.


    Han Mei is too angry, but now she has to put the fifth thought to death.


    She felt that the world under her feet was empty, and she fell in the dark to the height where she could not see her fingers, and there was no end.


    Then the collar was pulled up, face-to-face warm breath beat on her face, she smelled a very familiar smell, just like the aroma of Osmanthus in her yard in the National Palace that year.


    "He is willing to give up the identity of Dijun for you, reincarnate and become an ordinary person. I can reincarnate as a man, so you won''t take care of it, will you?"


    Fifth Nian reached out and opened the shackles of Han Mei, "I said, my love has nothing to do with whether you are a man or not."


    Han Mei lightly raised her foot and directly kicked the fifth idea into the abyss. "Fifth idea, you will know one day how stupid it is to fall in love with Dijun."


    With her mind, she created a piece of land for herself. Her falling body fell on the ground and rolled several circles. Master Yuanlong''s cry for help is getting closer and closer.


    Several lanterns were lit in the sky. She stood up and found an adult sized clay figurine lying nearby.


    From the clay figurine came master Yuanlong''s cry for help, and Han Mei stood in front of her. "From today on, I will only do things that make you more annoying. It''s better to start with this one." Not waiting for the fifth thought, her fingers slightly raised, the clay figurine lying on the ground did not ignite, instantly burned.


    Master Yuanlong in the clay figurine can also feel the taste of fire and make a very sharp cry.


    Fifth Nian''s face was a little fierce. In her dream, her magic was greatly reduced, but this dream was created by her. It rained heavily, but it could not extinguish the fire on the clay figurine.


    She can only control Han Mei, and then summon the dragon, with his magic rain to extinguish the fire of the empress.


    For the fifth Nian, he always cares more about others than himself. Han Mei is in a frenzy. "He''s not Dijun. Why do you care so much?"


    "I don''t have a broad mind to save you, but I don''t have a broad mind to save you." So far things, she did not think, who has nothing to think about the sky falls down, I how to save the people, but often naive fall down, can save must save.


    The green dragon gave out a hissing sound of the dragon''s chant, and the water gushed out directly to extinguish the fire on the clay figurine.


    Master Yuanlong, one of the clay figurines, is so angry that he can''t see what he has become.


    Han Mei leads down a thunder from the air and directly blows up the clay figurine. An illusory white shadow flashes by and immediately disappears in the dream.


    The fifth thought didn''t have time to catch master Yuanlong''s soul, just watched him disappear, "what did you do?""Although you made the dream, you may not be able to master it." As the voice fell, the whole dream began to twist.


    Min Yuchen put down the treasure book in his hand and looked up at the fifth thought which was already full of sweat. He put down the book, some warm hands stroked her white forehead, eyebrows gently frowned up. Her lips moved as if she were saying something, but she didn''t hear it very clearly. But the thumb''s belly is always close to the eyebrow of the fifth thought. He rubbed it back and forth, as if to smooth her discomfort.

 Chapter 1095

    Fifth Nian is aware of Han Mei''s motivation. It''s too late to pull away from this dream.


    Under the distortion of the whole dream, she didn''t know where to roll her. She seemed to go back to the time when she first entered the National Palace. She patiently taught her magic, listened to all kinds of complicated incantations she recited, and finally showed her helplessness. The most comfortable day she lived was at that time.


    She can also feel that that time is also the happiest time for Han Mei.


    Most of the time, she can''t understand what Han Mei does. Every step she takes is forcing her to make a decision.


    And she didn''t want to do it, but in the end she always hurt her.


    Fifth Nian laughs bitterly. He thought he was proficient in dream making, but he forgets that he got the secret book of dream making from Han Mei. She must have learned better than her. Guan Gong played a big knife in front of him.


    Han Mei''s voice seemed to be in his ears, like a whisper, like a low cry of resentment, "Niannian, you are my only warmth in the world, life is so long, why can''t you like me a little?"


    Her cold eyes are stained with a touch of heartache. For Han Mei, she is guilty. Even if she can''t be a friend in the future, she hopes she can be well.


    At least this world has her shelter, at least a touch of warmth belongs to her.


    Just a moment of panic, the fifth thought became a paste, even the most basic thinking ability.


    The whole body''s meridians seem to have been washed by something, and even the memory is degenerating. Min Yuchen, mom, Dad, aunt, xiaojue are shaking in his mind


    She can''t seem to remember her name. Wait, who is she?


    "Niannian, you know, after I became Shan Xiaoting, I would think from time to time, if only we could live like this for a lifetime?"


    Her head aches so much that she feels sick.


    Han Mei''s small hand stroked her black hair, "read and sleep. The world is too dangerous. When you wake up, everything will be OK. Forget those who are not worth remembering!"


    The fifth read frown, in my mind across the two girls'' looks, one bright and moving, one gentle and graceful.


    It seems that they didn''t, and even forgot a few people in the family.


    Memory is like quicksand, passing quickly from her mind. She can only grasp one name quickly.


    Min Yuchen!


    Han Mei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, and then the emperor Jun quickly out of her memory, the best clean.


    No, she has no lover, her memory is only that day, the afternoon sun is very bright.


    I only remember sitting at my desk, far away came a girl with white skin, bright eyes and white teeth. She was very quiet when she laughed, and her eyes would become crescent shaped.


    She casually turned the ball point pen in her hand and asked indifferently, "your name."


    "Boss, my name is Shan Xiaoting."


    "Eight characters for birthday."


    Sure enough, she just as in memory, do everything with fate, see mood.


    The eight characters matching her birthday in the newspaper, I saw that she pinched her fingers, and her eyes showed satisfaction, "this eight characters is very good."


    For a moment, she forgot the gratitude and resentment between the two people and asked, "I''ve lived so long, and I don''t know my character is so good?"


    "Sure, match me."


    "Do you see the eight characters of birthday in recruiting employees now?"


    "I don''t know if other people look at it, but I do!" Fifth read a table, "you are hired, little girl, after a good work, I look forward to you."


    "OK, boss, I will live up to your expectations."


    Min Yuchen''s finger crumples the eyebrow of the fifth idea, and presses the sudden panic in his heart.


    He waved his arm and wanted to cast a spell. His hand was in the air, and he suddenly realized that he was an ordinary man. Here he didn''t even have a spell.


    Looking around, he began to search for something in the cupboard, only to find that there was nothing available, but there was a beautiful box in the drawer. As he thought, it was a sharp gold hairpin.


    There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. Nevertheless, he still held up the little hand of the fifth thought and stabbed it into the fingers of the fifth thought with the tip of a golden fork.


    She''s pinching her fingers back and forth.


    Min Yuchen called, "Niannian, Niannian, wake up."


    The fifth Nian is wringing her eyebrows and wants to open her eyes several times. Min Yuchen grabs the fingers of the fifth Nian again and stabs them hard to stimulate her pain nerves with pain.


    For fear that he would not be able to wake up the fifth thought, he tried a little harder until her fingers were bleeding.


    "Fifth, if you don''t open your eyes again, you will be punished for running for nothing in the future, and you won''t make money in your life."


    Min Yuchen''s forehead crossed a cold sweat, holding the hand of the first mindless are shaking, for fear that she will not wake up.No one can know that she is the only sunshine in his life when he has been trapped in the cold sea for thousands of years. Even if the ancient chain has passed through the clavicle for thousands of years, he doesn''t care, as long as they have the chance to meet again.


    Therefore, he has been suffering for so many years before he came to muyinong to offer his soul. Now he has been reunited for only a few years. Whoever dares to destroy his hard won happiness will be defeated.


    Min Yuchen fell into some kind of madness, his eyes were red, full of blood, and his eyes flashed a strong murderous air.


    He can live up to now, just for a woman called fifth Nian.


    Pick up the scissors, cut his short hair a few times, conveniently cut off a wisp of fifth Nian''s hair, find a piece of red cloth wrapped together, black ballpoint pen marked with his and fifth Nian''s birthday eight characters.


    Spread out the palm of her hand, his big hand wrapped the small hand of the fifth thought, her palm tightly holding the piece of red cloth with two people''s hair.


    "You and I are husband and wife. May I be in my dream!" He closed his eyes slowly. His curly eyelashes seemed to be wet. His hands holding the fifth thought were shaking all the time.


    He felt that his heart was about to jump out. No one knew his inner fear. There was a trace of sadness on his pale face. He leaned to the ear of the fifth thought, and his thin lip was bitten.


    The lips moved and blood filled the mouth. "Fifth Nian, you are my daughter-in-law of Min Yuchen. You are not allowed to go anywhere, otherwise I''ll let other women spend your savings and hit your minbao. " He had no magic power, and was helpless. He only wanted the fifth thought in the dream to hear his call.


    "Fifth Nian, you are min Yuchen''s daughter-in-law. You are not allowed to go anywhere, otherwise I''ll let other women spend your savings and hit your minbao. " The voice is full of despair and vulnerability. Min Yuchen, Yimo and min Bao''s face hit her weak nerves again and again.


    She woke up with a start. The pain in her fingers paralyzed her.


    Min Yuchen stretched out a shaking hand and stroked her thin face. A huge surprise flashed through her eyes.


    "Niannian, are you back?"


    Fifth Nian looked at the man close at hand. He was born with a stunning appearance. His clear eyes were full of fear, and his thin lips were still covered with bright red blood. However, he took advantage of his beautiful face to become whiter.


    His hands are too cold, causing the fifth thought to retreat subconsciously.


    Min Yuchen took a deep breath and blinked his eyes. He just digested the tears in his eyes.


    "Niannian, come here and let me hold you."


    The fifth thought almost subconsciously stretched out two arms. Min Yuchen pulled her into his arms and felt the tenderness in his arms. The two hearts jumped out of the same rhythm. Min Yuchen was completely relieved.


    Even the big stone hanging in my heart fell to the ground safely.


    Fifth read a face Zheng ran, smell familiar breath, there is a moment of trance, she seems to remember a lot of things?


    Like the man she''s holding now.


    Clearly do not know, he said hugs such words, she will be unconditional compromise, even let him hold so vigorously.


    It seems a little out of line with my own style.


    "That..."


    "Another hug." It''s rare for him to learn to play tricks. He''s afraid that if he doesn''t hold her and feel her existence, he will think wildly.


    "Yes, but can you tell me who you are?"

 Chapter 1096

    Min Yuchen''s whole body is stiff. He uses some strength to fasten the shoulder of fifth Nian, and looks at her from top to bottom. He even tries to peep into the deepest part of her eyes, hoping that it''s just her prank.


    She didn''t look like a joke. She didn''t look like a fake at all.


    "Niannian, I..." He found that he didn''t have half a shred of strength.


    The sight of the fifth read touched min Yuchen''s broken lip, stretched out a tender white finger to caress his lips, "you are bleeding."


    You''re bleeding.


    Her voice seems to be the most sharp weapon, deeply stabbing min Yuchen''s most vulnerable nerve.


    He stared at the fifth read, the next second will pull her into his arms, a little bit hard to bite her soft lips, full of blood to her frequent frown.


    Her blood mixed with his blood all gushed into the mouth of the fifth thought, like some kind of signal, sounded the alarm in her heart.


    Min Yuchen''s appearance came into the deepest part of her mind, and she immediately thought of him.


    Pointing at Min Yuchen, he said loudly, "I seem to remember you."


    "Not enough!"


    "What''s not enough?"


    Min Yuchen forced her into his arms again. Before he could kiss her, the fifth Nian was ready to defend himself. His elbows separated the distance between the two people.


    "No, don''t kiss me."


    Min Yuchen''s voice is a little hoarse, "hair for husband and wife, this is one, my blood is your blood, you naturally should have my memory."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll understand." After that, Zhu''s mouth was bloody again, and his mouth was bloody again.


    Beating min Yuchen hard, he found that his arm was like steel, and could not move.


    I thought that this was the limit, but I didn''t expect that he even bit his own blood on the tip of his tongue, and the pain spread to her brain, which made her tearful.


    In the mind about his fragment, like the ferocious surging sea water, instantaneous submerged her.


    Suddenly sober a lot of, ambiguous shout a way, "remember, remember!"


    Min Yuchen released her mouth and rubbed her red and swollen lip with her finger. She didn''t dare to look at the expression on her face. She hung her head and asked in a low voice, "tell me who I am!"


    "Min Yuchen, my husband!" Having said that, she quickly took a piece of facial tissue beside her and vomited a mouthful of blood. She felt her tongue hurt to death.


    His hands slipped off her shoulders, a cold sweat fell from his forehead, and he took a deep breath.


    "What else?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, what else, the brain to convey this message, as for the rest of her temporarily did not remember.


    But she can''t dare to say such words now, for fear min Yuchen pounces again.


    Now that she''s talking, she''s going to become a big tongue. If she bites twice, she''ll become dumb.


    "Well, min Yuchen, you''re tired too. Otherwise, let''s have a rest and let me think about it slowly."


    Min Yuchen''s heart is slightly heavy, this sentence is clearly did not think of oneself.


    Meng raised his head, sharp eyes locked fifth read slightly dodgy eyes, "in addition to me, who do you remember?"


    Fifth read a body stiff, slightly deviated from his body, quickly made a stop gesture, "you, you don''t impulsive, old man, er, no, husband, you wait a moment, what''s the matter, we''ll talk about it."


    Min Yuchen held the small hand of the fifth Nian and asked in a low voice, "remember you have dad, mom and aunt?"


    Fifth read without hesitation nodded, caught a glimpse of Min Yuchen''s eyes, then shook his head.


    "Remember your only brother, xiaojue?"


    She has a brother?


    Think of my brother, the mind quickly across a young face, fast let her quickly forget.


    "Remember Yimo, minbao, Yaoyao?"


    Fifth read a light cough, silently shook his head.


    I really want to tell him, don''t enumerate. She can''t remember anyone except him.


    Min Yuchen couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. "So, you forget everyone, but you remember me, don''t you?"


    Fifth, I don''t know if I should nod.


    He clenched the little hand of the fifth thought, put it on his lips, and gave out a joyful and deep laugh.


    Fifth read slightly moved his butt, hope to stay away from the husband in name, for Mao she married a madman?


    "What are you laughing at?" The key is not to laugh so much, OK? Smile of her heart hair empty, "husband, I seem to remember a person."


    He was stunned, and a few surprises flashed through his eyes.


    "Who?"


    "Shan Xiaoting."


    Min Yuchen heard the name, instantly black face, "forget.""What?"


    "Forget, forget her completely."


    "But I think this person seems very important to me, otherwise I would not remember it so clearly."


    "What do you remember?"


    The fifth read nerve big, didn''t hear min Yuchen words full of sour meaning.


    The picture will come out of her mind when she thinks about it. Unlike the picture about min Yuchen, she needs to think about it very hard to think of several fragments.


    "One sunny afternoon, she knocked on the door and came in from outside. She said hello to me with a smile. At that time, I seemed to It''s pretty forced, a little bit deep. I asked her about her birthday, but I didn''t expect that our two characters were quite matched. "


    Min Yuchen black face, "does not match."


    "Husband, I think of my own birthday." Fifth read blurted out, found that his husband called quite smooth.


    "The first day of June in the year of Gengwu."


    Fifth read light cough two, "you all know ah!" Fifth Nian felt that the back of his hand was wet. He touched his palm with his backhand, but it was all cold sweat. "Your palms are wet."


    "Niannian, tell me the truth, how much do you remember me?"


    The fifth read uneasily swallow saliva, "tell the truth?"


    Min Yuchen waved his hand, "no, we''re going home now." She already knows who''s responsible for this. Except for Han Mei, no one else will do what he wants.


    "Isn''t this our house?"


    "No


    "What are we doing here?"


    Min Yuchen is sulking alone, "cheating."


    The fifth read to stare round beautiful Mou, the footstep faltered for a while, stammer of ask a way, "I, wait for me, we are not husband and wife?"? Why are you here Steal, do that. "


    Min Yuchen took a deep breath, "looking for stimulation."


    The two cheeks of the fifth read suddenly flew two regiments of red halo, some don''t know what to do.


    He clenched the little hand of the fifth Nian again, and the car was speeding fast, so scared that the fifth Nian closed his eyes tightly, and didn''t even dare to say that you drove slowly.


    Her feelings told her that the man seemed to be angry, though I didn''t know what he was angry about?


    Until the car drove into the military compound, stopped at a building downstairs, fifth Nian was still in shock, patted his chest, "husband, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask


    "I went out on my own and didn''t take you with me?"


    Min Yuchen looked at the fifth thought in dismay, and saw a little uneasiness in her eyes. His heart trembled and he reached out and rubbed her hair. "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you. I''m not angry with you. I''m angry with myself. "


    Fifth read a slap mercilessly patted him on the shoulder, "you are angry with yourself, what do you scare me to do?" After that, he untied the seat belt, got out of the car and slammed the door again. The fifth thought pursed his little mouth.


    Min Yuchen quickly catch up, looking at the fifth read blankly standing downstairs, "read, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lead the way, don''t I forget where my home is?"


    Min Yuchen coughed lightly. A smile flashed on junyang''s face. He took her little hand and said, "our family is here."


    "This is the military region. When you come back, the soldiers outside salute you. Didn''t expect you to be a soldier? " Do soldiers have no requirement for appearance now? A piece of hair is missing. It looks like it has been bitten by a dog.


    Min Yuchen found that fifth Nian''s sight had been wandering on his head. He felt his hair, which was not long. There was a piece missing somewhere. It was he who cut it off before.


    He really didn''t know how to explain it, so he didn''t say it.


    He went up to the fourth floor and opened the door. A small meatball rushed into the arms of fifth Nian. Fifth Nian fixed his body and fixed his eyes. "Whose child is this? It''s so beautiful!"


    Fifth, Yimo looks at fifth and says, "Mom, don''t you know me?"

 Chapter 1097

    Min Yuchen touched Yi Mo''s head. "Yi Mo, is your mother joking with you?"


    Yi Mo "Oh" a, also not too seriously.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "It''s not uncle Song Yang who''s holding me. He has to win me to let me go to bed."


    Min Yuchen glances at Song Yang and sees that the other side opens his mouth. He doesn''t know how to explain his boring behavior.


    "I, I am such a big man, how can I lose back to a child?"


    "So I don''t want to sleep in the middle of the night, and I won''t let my son sleep?"


    Song Yang language knot, if Yi Mo can let him a game, also not to let people sleep. In the final analysis, or the fifth meaning ink this kid is too serious, do not know respect for the elderly.


    "Boss, you go out a circle, what''s the matter with this hair?" Song Yang changed the topic and didn''t look forward to another round to turn himself over.


    "It''s all right. Go back first. Yimo, go back to sleep. "


    Fifth, Yimo yawns lazily. Xuanqi is afraid to be asleep at this time.


    Sent Song Yang, min Yuchen took the small hand of the fifth read, "we go back to the room."


    Fifth read tight catch up with min Yuchen''s footsteps, whispered, "we really have such a big son?"


    "Well, you didn''t know when you were young, and I worked as a soldier in other places all the year round. You were afraid I didn''t want you, so you boldly seduced me, and then I half pushed. Later we got Yimo and got married. Do you remember?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, subconsciously will deny, "impossible." In my impression, she is not such an active person. At least she should have the reserve a girl should have. She can''t do something as bold as seducing a man.


    "Why not? Yimo is the evidence."


    Fifth Nian finds that he can''t refute, because fifth Yimo looks too much like himself. If they are not mother and son, no one will believe them.


    In particular, the other side''s eloquence, face unchanged, she had to doubt, even if it is not true, it is also very close.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." She walked into the room, min Yuchen''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a few hesitation in the fundus of his eyes. If he didn''t pull Niannian back in time, I''m afraid she would have completely forgotten him now.


    He didn''t know that he was so restless. Now he began to take extreme measures.


    Subconsciously, he clenched his fist. From the perspective of a bystander, he could only wait for the development of the situation.


    A fierce light flashed through the fundus of the eyes, and the clenched fist made a creaking sound.


    Afraid of her embarrassment, min Yuchen deliberately dealt with some work in the living room, and then went back to the room.


    At this time, the fifth thought has fallen asleep heartlessly.


    He sighed, stroking her soft cheek, "Niannian, what do you say I should do? Things in the world are unpredictable. I only hope you will never change your original intention."


    He is the winner of the final victory as long as his mind remains unchanged.


    The fifth thought in my sleep felt like I had a long dream. In the dream, there was her, min Yuchen, a fox spirit, and a ghost.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was still dark outside, which showed that she didn''t sleep well.


    Turned a body, touched the Min Yuchen beside, still small startled.


    Think of the identity of two people, husband and wife lying in a bed seems not a big deal.


    Secretly relieved, do not know what to think of, and sighed.


    "Can''t sleep?" Min Yuchen suddenly opened a pair of shining eyes and easily engraved the appearance of the fifth thought in his eyes.


    See him wake up, the fifth read gas do not play a place, clenched his fist, light hanging his shoulder, "liar, say what I seduced you, clearly is you set me."


    Min Yuchen was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    "Do you think of me?"


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "don''t be happy too early, I just think of the process that we first met, that dead fox, I absolutely can''t spare him."


    Min Yuchen is very happy when he can think of himself after a sleep, but he is not happy when he thinks of the fox that has been around for thousands of years. "It''s not an important person. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember." The fifth read embrace in his arms, "sleep for a while."


    The fifth read nest in his arms, there is a sense of inexplicable familiarity, the original tension of the string, instantly relaxed down, sleepy will soon attack, not a moment later fell asleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was forced to wake up, attacking from left to right, looking at the two little guys nestled in her arms. The fifth thought had a moment of trance.


    One son, suddenly turned into two, which made her a little unprepared.


    Yi Mo is tired of slanting in the arms of the fifth read, "Mom, we are to visit relatives, can you not secretly run out to work?"Fifth, my head is a little tangled. I haven''t thought of many things.


    Xuanqi took the hand of the fifth read, "aunt, at least don''t go out today."


    Listen to him call his aunt, fifth read in the heart of a sigh of relief, she knew that his good life will not all take to give birth to children, touched Xuanqi''s small head, asked with a smile, "what''s a good day today?"


    "Auntie, did you forget that it''s new year''s day today? Don''t we just come to spend the holiday with my uncle?"


    Fifth read busily nodded, "yes, I''m not going anywhere today, just accompany you two, OK?"


    "Good!" Xuanqi and Yimo smile.


    The mobile phone of the fifth reading rings at this time. It shows three words, cannibal.


    If you can make her name like this, you must know her.


    When I got through the phone, the other party said, "boss, where have you been? I wasted a lot of energy to get everything ready. Where have you been? Is the ghost summoned? " He''s still waiting for an eye opener?


    "I''m sorry, I can''t remember you. We''ll meet again!"


    "No, boss, this joke is not funny. Come to master yuan''s house quickly, and I''ll wait for you here."


    "No, I''m going to spend the holiday with my husband."


    For no reason and eat a mouthful of dog food, spend the other side of the indecent turned a white eye. "But, boss, seriously, how did you do it? Master yuan has sobered up and opened his eyes. The first thing is to find you. What have you done to an old man? "

 Chapter 1098

    Fifth, I don''t remember a lot of things. Now someone suddenly asked her what she had done to an old man. For a few seconds, she was in a trance. She was really afraid of what she had done to others?


    "That cannibal, I..."


    "Liar, you said you didn''t know me. That''s the nickname you gave me."


    At this time, min Yuchen came in and suddenly took away the fifth Nian''s mobile phone. "Niannian is a little uncomfortable. Since master yuan is awake, it doesn''t matter to see you tomorrow. The ghosts in his family will wait until they find the music style." Did not give each other any chance to refute, min Yuchen hung up.


    "After breakfast, take the two of them out shopping. In the evening, there will be a party in the army, and we will stay with other soldiers. "


    Because Yimo and Xuanqi have never felt the army''s new year''s day, they are a little excited and have been pestering min Yuchen to ask questions.


    The fifth read found that the man in addition to cold, treat children or quite patient.


    I got up from the bed and simply washed. There were porridge, steamed buns and several dishes of pickles on the table.


    Two little guys are holding bowls and sipping porridge. The sun is pouring in through the glass window. Min Yuchen''s long white hands are peeling eggs. Soldiers can be heard shouting slogans during training outside.


    Quiet let her body and mind are relaxed, even a little greedy.


    Subconsciously, she once had a sense of fast pace of life, rarely enjoy the moment of peace.


    "Are two eggs enough?"


    The fifth thought came back from his dismay, "what?"


    "Two eggs enough?"


    The fifth read to swallow saliva, in the heart already can 100% confirm, this person should be own husband.


    Similar to this situation, people usually ask, is an egg enough?


    And he even asked himself two enough, clearly is to understand his food.


    "Enough."


    "If you want to have enough in the morning, I''ve left you three steamed buns."


    "Well, good." Fifth, I sit down silently and make sure I don''t decorate my image.


    A bowl of porridge, two eggs and three steamed buns. I''m really full.


    After breakfast, they plan to go out shopping.


    When I went out, I happened to meet Sui Ying, who helped my grandmother down the stairs.


    Min Yuchen stood beside her and said in a low voice, "the young man is sui Ying, who is on the same level with me. He is also the team leader. The old man is his grandmother."


    Wang Huizhi had seen fifth Nian before, and was not very impressed with her, especially after the kidnapping case.


    "Grandma, this is the same level as my head min."


    "Chief min, he looks like a talented man, but he doesn''t have a good eye for his daughter-in-law."


    Fifth, I want to raise my eyebrows. No wonder I don''t like the old lady. I hate each other.


    "Grandma Although Sui Ying didn''t like min Yuchen, she would never put things on the surface. "Madam min, I''m sorry. My grandmother is straightforward. She doesn''t mean anything."


    Fifth read pursed lips, indifferent smile, "nothing, I this person is a little good, adults don''t remember villain."


    The old lady turned her face at once, her voice suddenly raised a few decibels, "how do you talk, who is a villain?"


    Fifth read a face at a loss, pretending to be scared, "old lady, I''m not talking about you, you how angry."


    Sui Ying didn''t expect that the fifth Nian was a person who didn''t give face. She quickly comforted her grandmother, "grandma, this is the army. It''s not good for others to see it."


    For the sake of her son, Wang Huizhi had to swallow his anger.


    Sui Ying said with a sorry smile, "Mrs. min, were you not frightened by the things happened two days ago?"


    Fifth, although I don''t know what happened before, I''m not scared to eat well. "I''m fine."


    "That''s good."


    Sui Ying is not so much looking at the fifth thought as evaluating it.


    Since min Yuchen came to their military region, he has repeatedly broken his own records and become the latest outsider.


    To be honest, he was a little uncomfortable.


    In just over two months, he has become the latest myth of the Southwest Military Region. Even Guo Zhenya, who is interested in him, admires him. How can he not be sad?


    Mainly want to take her and Guo Zhenya contrast, appearance and body slightly better, this is really as a soldier Guo Zhenya how hard, can not achieve.


    In the army, every day to carry out a variety of physical training, how can you be as good as ordinary girls.


    In this regard, fifth Nian is more feminine than Guo Zhenya.


    As for other aspects, it''s hard to say.


    After all, he doesn''t like Guo Zhenya because of her appearance, figure, inner appreciation and enthusiasm for work. After all, only a woman like Guo Zhenya is more suitable for him.But he didn''t expect that Min Yuchen, such a proud son of heaven, was a shallow man who only looked at women''s faces.


    In the face of Sui Ying''s gaze, the fifth Nian gives him a big white eye. She is not a commodity to be sold. Why should she be evaluated and looked at by a stranger? This man is too impolite.


    Sui Ying was slightly surprised. Maybe she didn''t expect that the fifth Nian would make such a move.


    This woman is not only good-looking, but also unreasonable.


    Before leaving, Wang Huizhi reluctantly reminded min Yuchen again, "young man, look after your daughter-in-law, don''t be missed."


    Fifth read really wonder, how did you offend this old lady?


    Min Yuchen took her small hand, "don''t care what others say, I believe you."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being told to put a green hat on you?" Don''t men all respect face?


    "I''ll shoot anyone who dares to wear it. The most important thing is that I don''t believe you will."


    "But I''m curious. How did I offend that old lady?"

 Chapter 1099

    Yi Mo leans to the small head and says, "Mom, how did you forget about the last two days. That day, uncle cannibal pounced on you, and then the grandmother saw you, and said that you were no three no four


    She said, no wonder it''s so annoying?


    It turns out that the two people were not happy with each other before.


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips, "cannibal uncle also pounced on your mother?"


    Yi Mo nods, "pounce, but mom dodges fast, didn''t take advantage of anything, Dad, you can rest assured."


    By a child like Yi Mo, min Yuchen breaks his mind. He coughs twice to hide his embarrassment.


    "I don''t mean anything else."


    "I know." Yi Mo nodded seriously, "Dad, you are just worried about mom''s loss, not jealous. Xuanqi, don''t you think so? "


    Suddenly, Xuanqi, who was called by his name, was stunned. He took a look at his uncle, and then at his aunt. He blushed and said, "yes, yes." He thinks that he doesn''t have the ability of Yimo, and red can speak clearly, and he is quite nervous.


    Fifth, I couldn''t help laughing. My satirical mood suddenly turned from overcast to sunny.


    There are two living treasures. Every day is fun.


    Although the cold wind, the sky with snow, but watching Yi Mo and Xuan Qi two people running on the road, the mood is very good.


    Feeling the warmth of his big and small hands, he lowered his head and asked, "is it cold?"


    Fifth read nod. "A little bit." M city is different from the capital city. It is closer to the northeast, so it is colder than other places. The traces of snow cover can be seen everywhere. Even the tree hanging is left after the heavy snow a few days ago.


    M city is shrouded in a layer of white, which makes the city even more depressed.


    He took the little hand of the fifth thought, lowered his head and breathed out several breaths to keep her warm.


    This move is inexplicably familiar. The fifth reading frowns, and there are several similar fragments in my mind, proving that they have done it not only once.


    "I seem to have an impression."


    "What?"


    "You seem to have warmed me like that."


    Min Yuchen gave a "well", clenched her little hand and put it back in his pocket. "You can remember as much as you can, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember."


    "We seem to have got the license that day."


    "Yes, what do you remember?"


    The fifth read a small mouth, thought for a long time, also did not think of that day what they did?


    "I can''t remember."


    Min Yuchen didn''t show up on his face, but a trace of loss flashed through his eyes.


    "Niannian, have you thought about something to eat for a while?"


    Fifth read slightly surprised, "can you do anything?"


    "It''s not a particularly cumbersome dish. I should have no problem."


    "You are handsome, have a good family background, and can cook. What do you like about me?"


    After hearing the praise from the fifth Nian, min Yuchen was stunned. After all, his daughter-in-law had killed her before and would not say such a thing. When she suddenly lost her memory, she was not stingy with her praise.


    "Take it as if I was bowed down by your beauty." Fifth, he took a deep breath and frowned. He asked, "do you think of something?"


    "No, I was moved by your reasons."


    Min Yuchen is dumbfounded, and his daughter-in-law''s narcissism is not a matter of two days.


    First, they went to the supermarket nearby to buy fresh vegetables and fish. Fifth Nian and Yimo had the same taste, but they didn''t like meat. Min Yuchen and Xuanqi liked vegetables. They could order a dish and have a good dinner together.


    After the display area of quilt covers, the fifth read saw Xiong Da Xiong Er on the bed at a glance. "Husband, buy this. The quilt covers and sheets here are too simple and masculine. Yimo and Xuanqi certainly don''t like it. It''s so childlike. They both like it. "


    Min Yuchen raised his eyes to see the fifth meaning ink, and found that the little guy shook his head and strongly showed his dislike.


    "Niannian, Yimo doesn''t seem to like it."


    "Children like it. How can he not?"


    "Mom, if you don''t buy it back, you can change it yourself." Yimola up friend Xuanqi, "Xuanqi, you quickly advise your aunt."


    Xuanqi has always been a shy boy, because his parents are not around, as time goes by, he is not good at expressing his preferences. Just like this situation now, he does not like it very much, and he wants to help Yimo, and he does not want to let his aunt down.


    He thought about it and couldn''t come up with a good way to get the best of both worlds.


    He just looked at himself with encouraging eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yi Mo is urging in the side again, "Xuan strange, you tell your little aunt, we all don''t like."


    Xuanqi opens his mouth, but he still expresses his wish to Yimo with his eyes closed. "Aunt, Yimo and I really don''t like it. I think my uncle may like it."Fifth read stunned looking at Min Yuchen, "do you still have this hobby?" See a Xuan strange nervous small eyes, he can''t deny after all. "Since you like it, let''s buy it back. Do you want the curtains to be changed into suits?"


    Min Yuchen quickly shook his head, "this is very good."


    "Waiter, please give us a one meter eight." Then they went to buy some potted plants, as well as an abstract hanging painting. In the eyes of Mo and Xuanqi, it was the sun egg floating in the green water plants.


    I can''t understand the artistic conception, but the fifth thought shows the hope.


    The dead man returns to the military area command contentedly. Min Yuchen puts on his apron and takes the initiative to wash his hands to make soup. The fifth idea is to eat a small tomato with a bowl in his hand and come to min Yuchen''s side. "Can I help you?"


    "The next one?"


    Fifth read wrinkled a pretty brow, "how do I listen to your words a little ironic feeling?" Then he waved his hand and said, "well, I''m in a good mood. I don''t agree with you. Anyway, I don''t really want to help, that is to say it casually."


    Min Yuchen raised the corner of his lips, and sure enough, she was the woman he liked, still heartless.


    At this time, the landline at home rings, "Niannian, go and answer the phone for me."


    "Aren''t you afraid of a woman being picked up by me?"

 Chapter 1100

    "Aren''t you afraid of a woman being picked up by me?"


    "No woman calls home."


    The fifth read "cut", then came to the living room, answered the phone, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    The moment the phone was connected, the opposite side was obviously silent.


    Fifth read close to the ear, listen carefully, not hang up the state, "Hello, would you like to ask min Yuchen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I''m looking for commander min


    Woman!


    Shit, men are liars. What else do you say that no woman will call home?


    Keen intuition tells her that the woman on the other end of the phone has other thoughts about her husband.


    "Min Yuchen, a woman is looking for you!"


    Min Yuchen is changing the knife for the fish. When he hears Niannian''s words, he can''t help looking up and thinking about it for several times. He doesn''t know who will call him at this time?


    He slowly washed his hands, and then slowly came over, took the phone from the hand of the fifth read, low asked, "who?"


    Guo Zhenya on the other end of the phone can''t help but tighten her hand holding the phone. With his plain and undulating tone, she can reach her heart and stir up her trembling heartstrings.


    In fact, at the moment of connecting the phone, Guo Zhenya wanted to ask her, who is the woman who just answered the phone?


    But she knows that she does not have any position, such a problem is undoubtedly to distance each other.


    "Chief min, I''m Guo Zhenya."


    "Commander Guo, what''s up?"


    "Well, today, the tutor gave a lecture on how to deal with tracking and anti tracking. The tutor took the paper you wrote in the military academy and gave a lecture. I benefited a lot, so I can''t help calling you to ask you the details."


    "If you are interested, when you come back to convey the spirit of the meeting, I can explain it in detail." Min Yuchen took a look at the time. It''s almost time to steam the spareribs.


    Guo Zhenya is a smart woman. Her cleverness is better than Zhu Xinyan''s, that is, she knows how to stop at the right time.


    "Really? It''s my honor to listen to a lesson from leader min. I wish you a happy holiday today. Goodbye!" Then he hung up on his own initiative.


    Min Yuchen also hung up the phone, the fifth read a look at him, look between the normal seems to be an ordinary colleague relationship.


    It can be seen that most of them are not taken seriously by their husbands. If she is angry, it''s no fun for her. Even if she forgets the man, the vinegar she should eat will not come down.


    "Niannian, don''t eat too many tomatoes. You won''t be able to eat the dishes you''ll make later."


    "All right, chief min."


    Min Yuchen turns around and takes a step. She looks back at the fifth thought. She pretends to watch TV like nothing, but he just knows that the fifth thought is angry.


    "Guo Zhenya, one of the three commanders of the Southwest Military Region, was sent out to study when I met her no more than five fingers. Do you think she likes me?"


    "Can''t you feel it?" The fifth read subconsciously blurted out, finished on regret, wish to give yourself a big slap in the face.


    "How do you see that?" Even min Yuchen herself is curious. With only one phone call, she may say no more than two sentences, and she concludes that Guo Zhenya likes herself?


    "When I got through the phone, the other party was silent. I asked again, are you looking for min Yuchen? She is very surprised, still did not hang up the phone, continue to verify, so I can conclude that this woman must like you


    Min Yuchen was stunned. It took him a long time to find his voice. "Some people say that a woman''s intelligence in that aspect is comparable to Sherlock Holmes, daughter-in-law. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. But I have to make it clear that I have nothing to do with her. " Words fall, the fifth read directly a throw pillow over, he bare handed catch.


    "To cook, if it really matters, do you think you can still stand here intact?" I''m kidding. Cooking and frying. She''s been waiting on her for a long time.


    Min Yuchen smiles and shakes his head. In fact, he clearly believes his innocence, but he still wants to listen to his explanation.


    The fifth thought didn''t take Guo Zhenya seriously.


    Phone video rings again, the fifth read a look at the caller ID, write Dad.


    Will Yi Mo and Xuan Qi call to his side, with these two little guys, she how much can a little buffer, at least have extra time to think.


    After connecting the video phone, you can see a still young woman''s face. She is in her thirties. Some fragmented memory fragments pour into her mind, which reminds her of many things.


    Yi Mo Lian waved, "grandma, grandma!"


    Xuanqi called shyly, "Hello grandma!"


    Ning Yao quickly waved back, "Yimo and Xuanqi, how are you playing?" Because Ning Yao often had two children before, she was very familiar with Xuanqi."Grandma, we have a good time. When we go back, we''ll find you to play."


    "OK, but Yimo, you''ve become fat recently. Niannian, you''re also fat. You even have a pair of chin."


    The fifth read subconsciously touched his chin, in exchange for Ning Yao covered his small mouth and snickered, "you this child should stay in Yuchen''s side, even the temperament has become lovely a lot, ah Sheng, you come to see our daughter, the face has grown a happy baby fat."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared on the screen. He was well maintained. Even if he was over 50 years old, he was still elegant and held the woman''s shoulder. "I don''t know how to call your mother for the holidays, so she worries about you?"


    Fifth read stare round beautiful eyes, this play old and young love man unexpectedly or her father?


    There are several pictures in my mind. The fifth thought shows that it''s a little difficult for me to accept it. I need a person to explain it.


    Min Yuchen strode forward, took the phone from the hand of fifth Nian, chatted with his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and then hung up.


    Ning Yao raised her eyes and looked at ah Sheng, "I think there''s something wrong with Niannian."


    The fifth sky nodded and said, "it''s a little fat."


    Ning Yao grabbed the pillow and threw it into the fifth sky. "Can you be serious? I''ll tell you to be serious."


    "Niannian may not recover well after childbirth. You can always lose weight by staring at it."


    Listen to him seriously say such words, Ning Yao almost did not put himself angry smile, "forget it, I go to prepare dinner, we two make do at noon."


    "Where''s Cheng Nuo?"


    "I went out early in the morning and said that there was a debate contest after new year''s day. I have been busy with it these days."


    "This year is also 18, change tomorrow to test a driver''s license, I give him a car, a car is also convenient."


    "Ah Sheng, I just hope Cheng nuoping finishes high school in an ordinary way and doesn''t engage in any specialization. These things will give him more pressure."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    "Ah Sheng, you call Xiao Jue and ask him to come back to have dinner with us."


    The fifth lift off nodded, "call to help you." Back in the bedroom, dialed the fifth unique phone, rang a lot of sound, the other party was connected.


    "There seems to be something wrong with your sister. You should be responsible for finding out. Don''t ask the smelly boy min Yuchen. He deliberately keeps it from us. Also, when your mother makes a meal, you can go back if you want to, and don''t force yourself if you don''t want to. "


    Without giving the fifth absolute being any chance to speak, he hung up the phone. In exchange, the fifth absolute being dropped the phone directly. "If you don''t go back, isn''t it cheaper for you to dream?"


    I don''t know whether the fifth absolute and the fifth launch were enemies in the last life, and they would be so tit for tat in this life?


    Min Yuchen put the steamed fish on the table, and there was a knock outside the door.


    "You''re busy. I''ll open the door."


    Min Yuchen said, "you go to Shengfan, but my friends in the kitchen didn''t bring up some dishes. I''ll open the door." I''ll be right back


    He twisted the door handle. The door was empty. He took off his coat from the hanger. He went out and saw the familiar figure at the stairway.


    High altitude, slightly thin figure, his indifferent back to himself, until looking back to min Yuchen, "what''s wrong with my sister?"


    "Let''s go out and talk."


    Fifth, nod. OK, go downstairs first.


    Min Yuchen looked back, "Niannian, I''ll buy you something to drink, and I''ll be right back."


    "All right, Tommy. Come back quickly."


    "Be careful not to burn yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child."


    After closing the door, min Yuchen went downstairs with the fifth Jue, and said the things of that day as he walked.


    "Why does she want to erase all my sister''s memories?"


    "She wants to destroy the spirit of emperor Jun."

 Chapter 1101

    "She wants to destroy the spirit of emperor Jun."


    Min Yuchen''s lighthearted attitude gives the fifth Jue the illusion that what he says seems to be someone else''s business, which has little to do with him.


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to the fifth Jue first. Later he thought something was wrong and took it back.


    In my impression, No. 5 doesn''t seem to smoke. That behavior is just a subconscious behavior.


    Who would have thought that the fifth Jue would smoke the cigarette in Min Yuchen''s hand. The cigarette is a good thing. When you are upset, smoke one, and the knot in your chest will disappear instantly.


    Min Yuchen Leng for a moment, indifferent said, "don''t tell your sister."


    Wujue''s body is a little thin. After all, he is only 20 years old and has a tender face. Unlike min Yuchen, he is born like a clothes rack and has a perfect figure.


    Two people standing together is a beautiful scenery.


    The fifth absolute holding a cigarette, hit a ring finger, smoke lit.


    He glanced at his brother-in-law, who lit a cigarette with a lighter, and asked, "what''s the relationship between destroying your spirit and erasing my sister''s memory?"


    He took a big puff of smoke, his eyes were surrounded by smoke, and his face was slightly melancholy.


    "Before I was reincarnated, I hid Yuanshen in your sister''s body. If I wanted to separate my Yuanshen from your sister''s body, first she had to forget me. Obviously, she was in a hurry to erase all my memories."


    The fifth Jue spits out the smoke in his mouth. Emperor Jun, who is the only one between heaven and earth, meets with troubles, just like a mortal.


    "What bet did you make with that one?"


    Min Yuchen raised his eyes and took a look at the fifth, but he didn''t speak. "Are you curious?"


    "The six realms are very popular. Originally, I was not so curious, but many people asked me, and I really want to know."


    "He doesn''t like to be seen to know his secret. You''d better not know it."


    "And his secret?" The fifth is to pick eyebrows, but it doesn''t go on asking. "I''ll help you to find a way to see if my sister can quickly recover her memory and return to the capital in a few days. What will my parents find out?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "I heard that you went to shennai mountain with Niannian before. Did you see ELO?"


    The fifth absolute point nods, the remaining smoke again ruthlessly sucked up a big mouthful, "saw."


    "According to your personality, it''s impossible not to bring her back."


    Looking into the distance, Wujue said with emotion, "in the past, I only used my own way to force her to stay. She seems to hate me even more. Now let her alone. As long as her heart is with me, she has been waiting for thousands of years, and she doesn''t care how many years she has to wait."


    In the past, waiting for one more year, he would be in a panic, for fear that she would become someone else. Now he has Lu Hanxiao''s love, waiting for a few more years seems not so hard.


    What''s more, he has already bribed many immortal masters of shennai mountain nearby. In the face of the hell, he will never embarrass her. Maybe in the past two years, he has been in power and has crushed those elders into the dust. Who dares to attack their children?


    In five or six years, he will be able to hold his daughter-in-law and sleep on the hot Kang.


    Pity looked at his brother-in-law, their enemy is the one in the sky, so think, he is very happy.


    "It''s too late. Your sister and children are still waiting for me to have dinner upstairs. You suddenly appear here. It''s not suitable to go up. I''m leaving."


    The corner of the fifth Jue''s mouth is one of the most proud radians. He is so happy that he doesn''t have a smile around him. His son and daughter are all occupied by others. How did he think he was very happy just now?


    "Be careful when you go." Min Yuchen ordered the fifth unique, and then hurried upstairs, the fifth read to see him back empty handed.


    "Didn''t you say to buy us juice?"


    Min Yuchen was stunned for a moment. When he just went downstairs, he seemed to find such an excuse. "I saw an acquaintance and forgot."


    "The guy you just smoked with?"


    "You see us Did you smoke? "


    Fifth Nian nodded, "I have good eyes. I can see it when I stand by the window. That boy makes me feel familiar. I can''t tell where I''ve seen it, but..." At this point, the fifth Nian frowned.


    "What?"


    "Looking at him smoking, I want to give him a look from the back of my head. If I don''t learn well at a young age, what kind of cigarettes do I smoke?"


    Min Yuchen coughed two times to cover up his guilty eyes.


    "Husband, don''t smoke in the future. Don''t give your child second-hand smoke."


    "I don''t smoke much either. I''ll quit later. I''ll buy you juice. You eat it first. "


    "No, uncle. My aunt made us honey and grapefruit water, which is better than juice."


    "Good." He went to the bathroom to wash his hands, and then took a big bowl of soup from the fifth reading. "Let''s have dinner. In the evening, I''ll take you to the army party. It''s really interesting.""Good!" Min Yuchen''s craftsmanship is good. During the dinner, Yimo and Xuanqi toast back and forth. Tongyan Tongyu makes the fifth Nian laugh. In fact, it''s good to have more children like Yimo and Xuanqi.


    After lunch, fifth Nian took the two kids to play games for a while, and then took them for a nap to avoid losing their spirits at night.


    Min Yuchen finished the dishes and chopsticks, and went back to the room. The fifth Nian had already fallen asleep with two little guys in his arms.


    The mobile phone on the bedside table is still making a light vibration. Min Yuchen takes a look at the caller ID, cannibal.


    Picked up the mobile phone, walked out of the bedroom, connected the phone, "hello?"


    "The man of the boss?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "The wind has been found."


    "You watch first, I''ll go with Niannian tomorrow."


    "Well, come to master yuan''s house, the eldest man. Would you like me to have a reunion dinner with you for the festival tonight? I can Hello? I went and hung up on me. It''s not a family. It''s not a family. "

 Chapter 1102

    Before four o''clock, the four dressed up and went out.


    On the third floor, I met the Sui family.


    Nodding to say hello, Wang Huizhi couldn''t see the fifth thought, so he didn''t give a good face from the beginning. Seeing his grandson staring at the child, he took Sui Ying and whispered, "Ah Ying, you are the only one in our family. You must be careful when you marry a daughter-in-law. Tell Grandma, do you have anyone you like? "


    Sui Ying hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "there is one." I didn''t want to admit it, for fear that she would pull herself to a blind date, so it''s better to admit it than not.


    Wang huizhile said, "smelly boy, how can you hide someone you like from grandma? Tell Grandma who she is? What''s your job? "


    "I''m in the same army with you. I''m studying outside now, but I haven''t come back yet."


    Wang Huizhi nodded with satisfaction, "although we are not well-known families, it''s always good to be well matched. What''s her name?"


    Sui Ying doesn''t want to talk too much now. After all, what Guo Zhenya likes is min Yuchen. "Grandma, when the time is ripe, I will introduce you."


    "You said that."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you, so don''t put all kinds of things in front of me."


    Wang Huizhi knows who Sun Tzu means, but it''s not Guo Fangfang.


    She worried that he didn''t have time to make girlfriends in the army, so she was so worried. Now that he has a girl he likes, with the ability of his grandson, is he afraid that the other party doesn''t like him?


    "OK, OK, I see."


    As long as she doesn''t like that kind of woman, she will feel at ease. On thinking this, she throws a look of provocation at the fifth thought.


    Fifth, I don''t expect this lady to take a fancy to herself. After all, she doesn''t take a fancy to her either. So why do women bother women.


    It''s Yu Hongshan who has something to say to herself for fear that she will be embarrassed.


    She didn''t dare to talk much. Who knows if she''d seen him before? How are you getting along?


    Min Yuchen and Sui Luda are chatting about the next year''s affairs as they walk. From time to time, Sui Ying also inserts a few words.


    Occasionally, small soldiers walk by and salute them respectfully.


    Yimo will also give them a respectful military salute. Seeing this, Xuanqi shyly raises his little hand and gives them a very correct military salute. As it happens, this scene is seen by the head of Sui Dynasty. He points to two little guys and says with a smile, "the men of Min family are the future pillars of our motherland. It''s really rare that the military salute is so well done at a young age."


    Xuanqi heard this, eyes shining, very firm said, "my father is the best, he taught me."


    Listening to Xuanqi''s words, Sui Luda can''t help regretting that Min Yuwen is such a good soldier, and even more distressed that such a small child should face such a cruel thing too early.


    The situation at home, listen to min Yuchen simple introduction, naturally also know Xuanqi''s father sacrificed for the motherland.


    Touch the little guy''s head, "so we Xuan wizard do so well, your father saw, will be very happy."


    Xuan Qi lifts Mou, period wing of see to fifth read, "little aunt, can?"


    "Of course!"


    Got praise and affirmation, Xuanqi will be a little embarrassed to bow his head, Yi Mo is thick skinned to say, "uncle, our father is a soldier, so we are so excellent."


    Sui Lu Da said with a smile, "ha ha, this boy is not modest at all. Leader min, this is not like you."


    Min Yuchen looked at fifth Nian and raised his lips slightly, "like her mother Confident, sunny and cheerful. "


    She couldn''t help grinning her teeth in the first half of the story. After listening to the second half of the story, she almost blushed and couldn''t lift her head. This man praises people one by one, but the key is that she is very useful.


    "I heard that commander min loved his wife like fate. Now it seems that it''s true."


    Min Yuchen also does not refute, eyes full of soft light, looking at the fifth thought.


    Sui Ying doesn''t understand. What''s so extraordinary about this fifth thought that it makes the cold faced king of hell bow down?


    By the time they arrived, the soldiers of each company had been seated. Without saying much, the head of the Sui Dynasty let the soldiers have dinner.


    The two little guys seem to like the taste of big pot food very much.


    Fifth Nian is busy picking fish bones and peeling shrimp. She eats a lot at noon and opens early in the evening, so she is not hungry.


    Yu Hongshan asked in a low voice, "chief min''s daughter-in-law, are you not used to the army''s food?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "At noon, my husband cooked a lot of my favorite dishes. He ate a little too much. In the evening, the army opened early, so he had no appetite."


    "That''s good."


    "Thank you


    During this period, fifth Nian also noticed that many people were secretly observing themselves, mostly female soldiers.


    She wiped her hands, took out a small mirror from her bag and looked at her face. It seems that she didn''t touch anything, did she?Once again capture a woman''s eyes, even if it is found, the other side does not dodge, but is aboveboard looking at themselves.


    If not for the other side of the friend pulling her, I''m afraid the little girl will continue to see.


    At this time, the head of the Sui Dynasty took min Yuchen to propose a toast to the soldiers. After a year''s hard work, she couldn''t find anyone to ask. These women kept staring at themselves for Mao.


    Qiao Zhiya and Song Yang just came to toast with their glasses. According to the rules, they would first toast the Sui family''s old lady and the chief''s wife, and then it was the fifth year''s turn.


    She was only deeply impressed by Song Yang, a man who likes playing video games, but just can''t play with a child.


    "Song Yang, come here, I''ll ask you something."


    Song Yang holds the wine glass and rushes to the front of the fifth thought, smiling with spring, "sister-in-law, you say."


    The fifth read not to be shy, pointed to the opposite also from time to time looking at their own woman asked, "that girl has seen me for a long time, I know her?" From min Yuchen''s mouth that she is the first time to come to the Southwest Military Region troops, in addition to Song Yang, Qiao Zhiya, there is a once met Fu Huan, she does not know anyone.


    Song Yang looks at Li Weiwei and frowns subconsciously.

 Chapter 1103

    Li Weiwei may not have thought that the fifth reading would point at herself blatantly.


    The other female comrades in arms next door quickly pulled her, quietly stopped, "Li Weiwei, don''t look, people have seen it." The other side is a real card. Why can''t Li Weiwei understand it?


    Li Weiwei twisted her eyebrows and was very disgusted with the fifth Nian''s behavior.


    But I don''t know that I have just looked at each other''s behavior from time to time, which is even more impolite.


    Song Yang patted fifth Nian on the shoulder, "sister-in-law, I''ll ask you."


    In fact, it''s not because Li Weiwei likes min Yuchen that she stares at fifth Nian. One of the most important reasons is that she is Guo Zhenya''s best friend.


    Guo Wei''s worship of Li Zhenya has reached the stage of blind worship.


    For example, she knows that the man she likes Sui Ying likes Guo Zhenya, and she is not jealous. She even thinks that it is natural for a man like Sui Ying to like an excellent Guo Zhenya.


    Later, min Yuchen came to the Southwest Military Region of M city to report that Guo Zhenya was astonished. She did not even ask whether min Yuchen was married, so she dared to express herself in public. Even if min Yuchen refused, Li Weiwei thought that Min Yuchen had no eyes.


    In her heart, Guo Zhenya is the best.


    Of course, there are many other girl soldiers in the army who are secretly in love with each other. Min Yuchen is just like prince charming. Everyone will be curious about what kind of person the wife of leader min is. After meeting them, they will die completely.


    Li Weiwei is just like that. She says injustice for her friends. In her eyes, how can fifth Nian be compared with Guo Zhenya.


    Song Yang wanted to simplify the introduction, but he accidentally brought Guo Zhenya out, and then he wanted to bite off his tongue.


    Too big mouth, if the boss knows, you may have to let yourself have a big holiday load of five kilometers?


    Guo Zhenya?


    Isn''t this the commander Guo who called at noon today?


    "I know the man, go on."


    Song Yang can''t help but stare big eyes, "the boss even so insignificant little people have explained?" Then toward the fifth read thumbs up, "sister-in-law, my insight into your ability, is really willing to bow down."


    "Today, she called my husband. That''s why I know such a person."


    Song Yang blinked, "why did she call the boss?"


    "Where do I know, or I''ll ask him for you?"


    He quickly made a stop sign, "sister-in-law, don''t make trouble, do you want to kill me?"


    "Why don''t you tell me why Li Weiwei is staring at me?"


    When the background of the characters is clear, the rest is easy to explain. After listening to the fifth thought, I can''t help feeling that the forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds.


    Can this also pull hatred?


    In the end is the value of their own charm, or born to hate?


    "Are you sure she likes Sui Ying, not Guo Zhenya?"


    Song Yang was stunned for a few seconds, and began to look straight, "sister-in-law, I tell you that your idea is not impossible. You say that there are two rival lovers who can get along well and encourage each other."


    Two people are talking, Li Weiwei unexpectedly took the wine cup to come over, "Hello, excuse me."


    Maybe I haven''t seen such a brave one. The fifth Nian and Song Yang are stunned.


    "Mrs. min, Hello, I''m Li Weiwei from the art troupe."


    "Hello." In public, fifth Nian decided to maintain his image as much as possible.


    "I heard that commander min''s wife was beautiful a long time ago. I saw her today. It''s worthy of the reputation."


    "Thank you." The fifth thought is willing to accept praise from people who don''t like it, even if it''s not sincere. After all, it''s a fact.


    Li Weiwei was stunned. According to the usual practice, others would be modest. Maybe she didn''t expect that the fifth thought was not modest at all.


    "Sister in law, when you come to our army, you must have a good time. If ya ya is not here, she will treat you well."


    Song Yang snorted, "my sister-in-law came to see our boss. Naturally, our boss entertained her. What''s the matter with Guo Zhenya?"


    The fifth Nian pulls Song Yang and asks, "is Guo Zhenya specially in charge of entertaining military family members?"


    Yu Hongshan was still hesitating whether to help or not. After all, the little girls are aggressive now. She shakes her hand holding the water cup, and a touch of teasing comes from the corner of her mouth.


    Song Yang was stunned and laughed directly, "sister-in-law, you are right. When my boss and I first came to the Southwest Military Region to report, Guo Zhenya was the one who received us, and our service attitude was particularly good."


    Li Weiwei is angry, "Song Yang, what are you talking about? Ya Ya is the head of a group. How did you become a receptionist?"


    "Didn''t you just say that if she was here, she would treat me well? If she is not in charge of this business, why should she entertain me? " When it comes to the last sentence, the fifth thought''s eyes become sharp and direct at Li Weiwei''s eyes.As soon as Li Weiwei realized that her words were untenable, the onlookers began to talk in a low voice, and she began to be nervous.


    Fifth Nian smile, such as the spring breeze in full bloom, charming, "however, I still want to thank you for so warm, to our families also take care of, let us feel the warmth of the army."

 Chapter 1104

    Song Yang felt that he had been worried for nothing. With the personality of the fifth thought, who would suffer?


    "Sister in law, there is a party in our army today. There is a large-scale song and dance rehearsed by Guo Zhenya. Leader Min has seen it before and praised our elegance." Yaya first went out from their art troupe. Later, after very hard training, she got to this point. So she has always been the pride of women soldiers and the pride of the art troupe.


    If you''re really a master, you can lie without blinking.


    "Really? I remember my husband has a special love for the language programs of sketches. I didn''t expect that he also likes singing and dancing. It''s really rare. "


    Min Yuchen turns back to find the fifth Nian, and finds that there are many people around the table where she is. After saying hello to the Sui chief, she comes back.


    "Niannian, I poured you a cup of hot water. Don''t drink anything too cold when it''s cold." Make a look to Song Yang, saw him open mouth, silent said two words, find fault!


    In the heart immediately clear, pass hot water to the hand of the fifth read. "Be careful. Don''t burn your mouth."


    No one at the scene could see that Min Yuchen was in love with his daughter-in-law for fear of being bullied. He didn''t expect that a man who was usually so cold and indifferent had such a tender side. It was really eye opening.


    Fifth Nian asked with a smile, "husband, do you like singing and dancing?"


    Min Yuchen said without thinking, "I don''t like it."


    "Oh


    This is no doubt whether he once praised Guo Zhenya''s rehearsal of the song and dance, Li Weiwei''s eyes in the face of people''s exploration, also fell into embarrassment.


    The fifth thought is to give Li Weiwei a bad impression. After all, this kind of thing is too real. It seems that you don''t have a measure. It''s good to know who is looking for the trouble.


    Although Li Weiwei was furious, there was no way to take the fifth reading.


    Only in the comfort of other comrades in arms, angrily back to their seats, in the face of Min Yuchen cold eyes swept, people no longer have the nature to continue to see, turned to toast to the chief''s wife.


    Yu Hongshan readily accepts it and is willing to give others a step down.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became harmonious again.


    Min Yuchen rubbed the fifth Nian''s hair. "Although I forgot a lot, I still have the habit of being jealous."


    The fifth read to stretch out hand to clap his big hand, "before that Guo Zhenya, now another Li Weiwei, I haven''t asked you to settle accounts?" The voice was so small that only the two of them could hear it.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s like flirting.


    Especially the soldiers who were led by Min Yuchen, everyone''s chin would fall off.


    Their leader is in a good mood today because of the festival. He even shows his love like other young people. It''s really a dog that has been around a hundred miles. Either they are blind, or their leader has taken the wrong medicine today. That''s why he is so affectionate and mistreated these unmarried dogs. Think of their head in the training ground cruel look, full of sorrow.


    After dinner, the party also began. At the beginning, the two little guys watched it with relish. Maybe it was late at night, and the child''s spirit was not enough. By the second half, he was sleepy. Min Yuchen, as the team leader, couldn''t go. He had to ask Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya to take the child back.


    It''s a little chilly on the way back. Song Yang borrows two military coats from other comrades in arms and puts them on his children.


    Fifth read see this, said with a smile, "Song Yang, with your warm masculine temperament, in the future will certainly be able to capture the hearts of many girls."


    Hearing this, Qiao Zhiya asked, "sister-in-law, I think that little fat girl in your shop is good." The fifth Nian blinked. He couldn''t understand who Qiao Zhiya was referring to, but Qiao Zhiya thought that the fifth Nian couldn''t believe, "it''s Feng Zhongyuan."


    Although she can''t remember Feng''s appearance, she can tell from Qiao Zhiya that Feng must be as mellow as her name, "do you like Feng?"


    Song Yang holds the sleeping Xuanqi and kicks several times in a row. Qiao Zhiya doesn''t want to be outdone. Besides dodging, he can play two sneak attacks.


    Fifth read quickly toward them two people waved, "don''t make trouble, don''t fall my child."


    They just gave up, but Song Yang turned his eyes at his friend, "don''t talk nonsense. We just get together to exchange delicious food." The main reason is that the girl''s craftsmanship is so good, even if it''s pickles, she can make different styles.


    "To tell you the truth, this girl is really good. She is different from those little girls around us. She is real with you. She brought two cans of pickles with her. They are full of the sincerity of other girls. You should cherish them."


    "She and I are just revolutionary friendships." Two people occasionally discuss food, other superfluous words did not say half a sentence, how to rise to the point of gossip?


    From Qiao Zhiya''s words, the fifth reading can tell that Mei has feelings, but Lang has no intention."There is no pure revolutionary friendship between men and women. If you don''t like her, don''t give her hope. It''s good for you and her."


    "Do you think people are fat?"


    Song Yang can''t help kicking out again, "go away, as long as I like, even if she is fat out of the universe, I don''t dislike her." The point is that Feng Yuanman is not his type.


    "Yes, I won''t tease you any more. Take it easy. After all, other girls are interested in you."


    Song Yang can not help but silence, it seems that after really want to keep the distance.


    Fifth, I try to recall Feng''s appearance. I remember a fat girl with a round and lovely face. She will call her sister-in-law when she blinks. She can probably recall Feng''s appearance. She is a very lovely fat man, subverting the greasy feeling of many fat girls.


    "Song Yang, in fact, the fat girl is very sensual. You might as well consider it?"


    Song Yang suddenly thought of the previous several times, the feeling that the viscera were squeezed out, let him into a deep fear, quickly waved his hand and said, "sister-in-law, you can spare me!"


    "Do you like spareribs?"


    Song Yang shook his head in fear, "no, I like the feeling of not being pressed."


    Qiao Zhiya''s eyebrows and eyes curved out of the shape of crescent moon.


    I''m afraid the boy''s memory is too bad.


    Back on the fourth floor, she took off their heavy clothes and put on her pajamas. She was already sweating. She went to the bathroom for a bath and went to bed early. She had no obligation to be a wife, waiting for her husband to come home.


    Min Yuchen didn''t expect her to wait for him. After all, his daughter-in-law was used to nothing. It was just the way he liked her that he didn''t like her.


    "Niannian, it''s time to get up."


    The fifth read sleep is fragrant, hear min Yuchen has been calling her to get up voice, "if you have something to go first, I''ll sleep for a while." She murmured in a low voice, stretched out a slender hand and waved min Yuchen away, asking him not to quarrel with his good sleep.


    "It''s not me, it''s you."


    "Well, I have nothing to do, so don''t make a noise."


    The fifth idea is to be forced out of the quilt by Min Yuchen. In such a cold winter, it''s a torment for everyone to leave their own warm quilt.


    "This is the job you promised before. If you don''t do it, you should pay ten times the original price."


    "What''s the original price?" She slightly sleepy eyes across min Yuchen''s side face, instant was his unique clean cold temperament conquest.


    "A million."


    Fifth read tight brow, suddenly meat pain, ten times can be ten million ah!


    Do evil!


    Even if it is difficult to climb out of the quilt, also become not so difficult to climb.


    These days, min Yuchen knows her great and sacred career from her mouth. She can''t believe it. Some of the skills she learned can be used easily now. She always wants to try her own skills. I didn''t expect that this opportunity will come so soon.


    Min Yuchen tells him all he knows. There are still some things to be added. It''s up to Hua Bianbian. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to say a word on the main point. Did not think of a few sides of the edge, the other side of the flower to understand so thoroughly.


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen came to Yuan''s house. Two days ago, they just came out of here. Fifth Nian began to twist min Yuchen''s waist. "You said last time that this was the place where we had an affair. How did you turn into master yuan''s house in a twinkling of an eye? You liar. "


    "Since you have no memory, you are still simple."

 Chapter 1105

    At this time, the yuan family is noisy, and the arrival of the fifth Nian and min Yuchen attracts people''s attention.


    Especially Hua Bi''An, seeing that the fifth Nian really came, he waved his hand and cried, "boss, you are here at last. I thought you were lying in the arms of an iron man, and you have lost your mind since then?"


    The fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, this description is really people extremely speechless.


    A little step back, asked min Yuchen in a low voice, "are you sure that person is my friend?"


    Min Yuchen very calm calm calm nod, "certainly not my friend."


    Fifth Nian raised her eyes and looked at the old man sitting on the sofa in the middle of the living room. She was older, her eyes were turbid, and her body was slightly weak. She coughed her lungs out with a few light coughs. Another picture immediately appeared in her mind, which was another face of the old man. She was energetic and very energetic, quite different from the listless old man at this time.


    Since the last time I attended the banquet, it''s only a few days. How can a person be decadent to this point?


    Especially the other party''s dead breath, the pressure of the whole room is gloomy, let a person a little breathless.


    Kneeling in front of him was a young man with a dull eyes. He was crying with a runny nose and a tearful face. His eyes twinkled between his eyes. He was not sincere enough to cry.


    "Qu Feng, even if you kneel in front of me and cry, I can''t help it."


    Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan As soon as she remembered that he had brought all the dirty things, she didn''t like the style at all.


    Master Yuanlong sighed, "come on, son, you can''t do anything to scold him. Now that the fifth master is here, let''s ask her for advice. "


    Yuan Yuan Yuan looked at the fifth thought, and his sour face immediately changed. "Master five, come and see if those ghosts in our family are still there. This style is really abominable. My father has been in a bad mood recently, which is mostly caused by him."


    This is true, fifth read a look at the style, this person hit with failure, who make friends with him to pour bad luck.


    I heard before that he brought the dead book.


    Fifth Nian took a look at the whole villa, but he didn''t find half a ghost. Hua Bian ran after him and asked, "boss, when I came here today, I didn''t even have half a ghost. Are you surprised?" When he came here yesterday, hundreds of ghosts were still there, but today they all disappeared.


    Min Yuchen didn''t feel any ghost gas, and he was also full of doubts in his heart.


    Ask Qu Feng, "you explain clearly from the beginning to the end."


    Qu Feng takes a look at the fifth reading. The little girl is not more than 25 years old at most. I''m afraid she hasn''t met many ghosts. She has also run out to be an expert. When did the old man of yuan family go crazy? She even believes those charlatans who don''t know anything outside.


    The attitude of speaking is also a special snub, "that is, I got an ancient book by accident. I wanted to sell it to Uncle yuan to show my gratitude for his taking care of me over the years. Who knows he didn''t appreciate it, and then I don''t know what happened next." He never mentions the dead book. He doesn''t know what to hide, or he doesn''t believe in the real strength of the fifth idea.


    "So you don''t know that ancient book is a dead book?"


    Qu Feng''s pale and bloodless face was a bit more evasive, and stammered, "of course I don''t know. Uncle yuan is so kind to me. How can I give him the dead book?"


    "It seems that you have a lot of research on the book of the dead. You know that strangers should avoid it."


    Qu Feng couldn''t understand the irony of the fifth thought. He laughed twice and began to change the topic. "Uncle yuan, since you have found an expert, I won''t disturb you. It''s better to solve your problems as soon as possible." After that, he was about to leave, but Yuan Yuan Yuan stopped him.


    "Qufeng, it''s clear that you''ve done harm to my father. Now you''re going to leave. Don''t you pay too much attention to our yuan family? Over the years, our yuan family has really fed an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. "


    Thanks to the care of the yuan family, Qu Feng thinks that this is the right thing to do. Who knows if his father left a huge amount of property before he died, so that their family would catch up with their son and flatter themselves. The father and daughter bullied such a nobody as him because the yuan family was a big family. He was very angry.


    At this time, Yuanlong was unlucky, and he deserved it.


    He didn''t fall into the well. It was his kindness.


    "Sister, you have no evidence. Don''t say that. What evidence do you have?"


    Evidence?


    "That day, you were holding a piece of red cloth. It must have been a dead book in it. You clearly wanted our family to be unlucky together."


    "Sister wish, do you see my book of death wrapped in red cloth?"


    Yuan Yuan said, "now that everything is in front of you, do you still want to deny it?"


    Qu Feng made up his mind, but he didn''t let go. What can you do to me?Fifth Nian knows that there is a kind of person who is already a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water. Since he doesn''t explain where the dead book came from, some things can''t be solved.


    "Miss yuan, since Qu Feng doesn''t know about the dead book, don''t force it. Maybe he really doesn''t know anything. After all, the dead book should be stored on the beam of every big house. If it is seen, many bad things will happen. Qu Feng can''t ignore his own safety."


    Qu Feng''s heart trembled, thinking of his recent misfortune, because he avoided being chased, he almost became a ghost under the wheel of the car. "Who are you fooling?"


    The fifth read smile, "deceive you, do you believe it? What''s more, I don''t want to deceive you. You are too poor to pay the price I want. "

 Chapter 1106

    "I lied to you. Do you believe it?"


    In the face of the provocative eyes of the fifth thought, how could Qu Feng admit it at this time, but when he says something, he can''t help feeling empty. "Naturally, he doesn''t believe it."


    Fifth Nian no longer talks with him. Instead, he looks at Yuanlong anxiously. "Master yuan, if you can''t find the owner of the dead book, I''m afraid all the people who handle it will be in danger."


    Yuan Yuan Yuan''s face turned white and looked at the listless yuan long with concern. He could not help but ask nervously, "master five, you must save my father."


    Fifth Nian said in a tone of regret, "I''m sorry, I may not be able to help you either." After that, she gave yuan yuan yuan a look in her eyes. Fortunately, she was a smart person and understood it all at once.


    When it comes to the music that is still standing in the corner, it''s clearly a good face. There is a bit of nervousness in his eyes. It can be imagined that he is not concerned about his father, maybe he is concerned about his own situation.


    She pretended that she didn''t see the music style. She thought about her father with all her heart. "Fifth master, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Miss yuan, have you ever heard a saying that you have to tie the bell before you can untie the bell. You have to sell your ancestors and let them live in no fixed place. Those people are very angry. The living disturb the peace of the dead. They will come to revenge naturally."


    Although Yuan Yuan Yuan understood that there was much exaggeration in the words of the fifth thought, he was still a little breathtaking when he heard such words. He swallowed his saliva uneasily and said, "master five, what should we do?"


    "With me, you can rest assured that you are dead now. As long as I spend them well and wash away your father''s bad luck, it will be almost the same."


    Yuan Yuan Yuan was relieved. "That''s great. What will happen to those who have touched the dead book before?"


    Fifth read a smile, but did not speak.


    "Bad luck for a while?"


    "If it''s serious, you''ll lose your life. If it''s light, you''ll lose your arms and legs. After all, it''s harmful to your morality. If you sell your ancestors, you can spare them?"


    Qu Feng stood aside, hearing this, he couldn''t help but take a breath, his face was gray.


    The fifth reads to lift Mou to look toward Qu Feng, "it''s not you that do, have what terrible."


    The key thing is that he really did it. Looking at the teasing eyes of fifth reading, he suddenly woke up a lot. He could not help thinking that this might be a trap of the other party, so he was waiting for himself to jump in?


    When he thought about it in this way, he became more firm in his mind. "I think it''s terrible for anyone who is afraid. How can it involve breaking an arm or leg, and even death?"


    Fifth, he said, "people are dead. After they die, they even sell places that can accommodate them. What''s really terrible is people''s heart. Anyway, it has nothing to do with you. It''s not convenient for outsiders to stay here for the next thing."


    Qu Feng left in a daze. Yuan Yuan Yuan was stunned and tried to stop him, but he was pulled back by the fifth Nian. "Let''s get down to business. As for him I believe that in a few days, he will take the initiative to find you and explain everything clearly. "


    "Will it?"


    "Although I just played with you, every word I said was true and didn''t exaggerate."


    Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan


    "Yes, the situation is not very optimistic. Master yuan''s mental outlook seems to be a bit bad."


    "Master five, no matter how much it costs, please help my dad." She now regretted letting the music go.


    "The dead book of he''s family must be returned to its original owner, so the key to solving the problem is the style of music. I''ll draw a talisman for master yuan to ward off evil spirits. I don''t want to go out these days. Let''s wait until the dead book is solved! "


    Strange to say, fifth Nian forgot a lot of people, even a lot of things, but she remembered all the things about those people who ate. When she just talked about the talisman, she could draw the outline and lines of the talisman in her mind.


    Yuan Yuan is ready for pen, yellow paper, cinnabar


    Hua Bi''An had been ready before. Except min Yuchen, no one else had seen her draw charms. It was amazing to see her draw arrays before. Now drawing charms has attracted the curiosity of master Yuanlong.


    Because she was holding her anger, she didn''t even pay attention when she got out of the villa and crossed the road. She didn''t pay attention to the speeding cars. Only a sharp brake sound came into her ears. How did she finally get up from the ground? Her mind was blank.


    He is going to die soon. He thinks that he has no doubt broken in. Now the only one who can save himself is the master of yuan family.


    Therefore, the fifth thought that the style would return, but did not expect that it would be so early. In the eyes of Qu Feng, it is absolutely amazing and a master level master.He rushed over and knelt down in front of the fifth thought, "help, master, you must help."


    "I''m pale, my eyes are wandering, and my seal is black. I really escaped from death. If you tell me the whole story clearly, maybe I''ll spare your life." I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve the problem of bad luck.


    "I said that as long as the master can save us, I will definitely say everything." Qu Feng expressed his position, fearing that the other party would not believe him, and began to explain the source of the dead book.


    In the early days, he wanted to pay a low price. When the seller didn''t know anything, he paid a low price for an ancient book of the other party. At that time, he was too happy. After observing the paper and the records, he decided that it was not an ordinary product. He was afraid that the other party would go back and didn''t dare to read more, so he bought it at a low price of 500 yuan.


    I wanted to make a lot of money from it, but I couldn''t sell it again and again. It''s said that the object is still a little evil.


    Later, he found that he also began to have bad luck. If he walked well, he could be tripped by the stones that came out at some time. In short, bad luck happened one after another.


    In Qufeng''s mind, he had already determined that it was mostly the antique that was causing trouble, and then he was eager to get rid of it.


    Qu Feng finally thought of master Yuanlong. He thought that the old man had treated himself well before. As long as he told a little lie that he had got a baby, he needed his palm.


    According to his understanding of Uncle yuan, I''m sure I can''t even see things. I''ll throw myself a check and ask him to leave immediately.


    Sure enough, Yuanlong didn''t ask for the object. When he went out to get the check, he pried open the hidden box where Uncle yuan often hid things and hid the dead book. Even if Uncle Yuan found something in the future, he would be able to clean it up according to his ability.


    Who would have thought that the dead book would be so strong, as long as the people who have handled it, they will not let it go.


    He almost became a ghost under the car. Qu Feng was afraid after he knew it at this time, and even his body could not help twitching. "Master, you must save me, although I am not old on the top, and I am not young on the bottom. It''s only at the beginning of my good life that I can''t just die in such a muddle."


    The music style is most afraid of death. Now it''s hard to hear the word "death".


    "Can you find someone from any family?"


    Qu Feng has a resentful face. It''s he Xiaoer''s fault that he can come to this end.


    No one in their circle didn''t know who he Xiaoer was, mainly because he was poor and poor. He had all kinds of problems. The ancient books he bought from he Xiaoer for 500 yuan turned out to be his family''s dead book. Later, he thought about returning them to he Xiaoer. He thought that his 500 yuan had gone to waste, which was a little bit unwilling.


    This thought will be consumed in Uncle yuan here, at least can give yourself a little is a little, any bite of shredded meat, are enough for him to adhere to a period of time.


    Yuan long heard from the beginning, his face was full of anger and anger, "beast, Qu Feng, you are really your father''s son."


    "Don''t mention my father. You can be good to me unconditionally. You must have got a lot of benefits from my father. That''s why you take extra care of me."


    Hearing this, Yuan Long''s head burst open at that time.


    He grabbed the cup beside him and threw it out. "You son of a bitch."

 Chapter 1107

    Qu Feng didn''t have time to dodge and hit his head. In order to avoid losing money, he fell to the ground and pointed to Yuan Long and said, "you can see that he broke my wound. He has to be responsible for my medical expenses, missed work expenses, examination expenses and nutrition expenses..." In a word, if we can make mistakes, we can''t lose anything.


    Yuan Long smell speech, green tendons are about to jump up, pointing to the wind fingers are shaking, "if you are my son, I will give you disabled, save out harm others." I''d rather keep it for a lifetime than release it to harm the world.


    Qu Feng has been spoiled since he was a child. What he thinks is never to pay back. In his world view, everyone is plotting against himself.


    Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan


    The song style heard the speech and laughed sarcastically, "call the police? What did you tell the police? I didn''t come to your house to steal. On the contrary, there is an ancient book in your house. "


    This is the failure after the event. He even thought about his own words. I''m afraid the yuan family can''t help themselves.


    Hua Bi''An can''t help but bared his teeth. Facing the rogue like Qu Feng, "I''ve seen the rogue, but I''ve never seen you so unkind. I can''t help but want to beat you!" Having said that, he would roll up his sleeves and show his strong arm. His posture was that he wanted to beat the music to get rid of his hatred.


    Qu Feng suddenly gets up from the ground and staggers all the way to the back of the fifth Nian. He even tries to hold her, but min Yuchen sees it through with a move. He directly kicks him and spreads it out.


    "You..." Originally, Qu Feng jumped up and touched min Yuchen''s cold and sharp black eyes. Suddenly, he became short of breath, shrunk his neck and took two small steps back.


    "My daughter-in-law has a habit of cleanliness. Just stand there and say anything. There''s no need to step forward."


    Qu Feng has no doubt that he will be kicked out again. For his own life, he must keep a distance.


    Hua Bi''An took out the dead book wrapped in red cloth and handed it to the fifth Nian, "boss, there is a very strange thing." He slowly opened the red cloth, and a yellow old book appeared in front of the public. The song style retreated in horror.


    His face was very ugly, "Hua Shao, what are you doing with that kind of thing? It''s too bad luck." He covered his eyes and didn''t dare to see, for fear that he would be contaminated by something dirty. At that time, if he wanted to get rid of it, it would not be so easy.


    The fifth thought also found that the moment the dead book was opened, there was not even half a ghost.


    "Isn''t it strange, boss?" The key is that there is no resentment at all, "it''s like the collective has been overrun." But they all know that in today''s world, I''m afraid no one has such great ability to spend all female ghosts.


    "When did you find out about it?"


    At that time, master Mori shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t get rid of the ghost, but I didn''t get rid of it."


    The fifth read lightly wrung eyebrows, "this matter is full of strange." Sharp eyes swept to the wind, also don''t seem to be a monk, but he knows a lot of things. "How do you know this ancient book is a dead book?"


    Suddenly, he was stunned by the name of Qu Feng, "I, when I wanted to sell ancient books, a shop owner told me that this kind of thing can''t be touched, otherwise bad luck will continue from now on. At that time, he also mentioned that uncle yuan''s ability can restrain this thing. If you want to live, you can put this thing in Yuan''s house. If something goes wrong, he will carry it for me. "


    "What kind of store is it?" Yuanlong suspected that he was jealous of his peers.


    "It''s just a small shop on Huaihe Road. If you ask me to look for it now, I can''t find it." In those days of bad luck, he wanted to ask the man again if there was a better way to solve the problem. Who could have thought of a road he was quite familiar with, but he made mistakes three or four times, and even forgot the name of the shop in the end.


    The fifth read also don''t expect Qu Feng this brain can remember what, ask he Xiaoer''s whereabouts. "Can you find he Xiaoer?" More than a hundred female ghosts, said disappeared disappeared, how could it be?


    She felt that there was a huge secret behind it.


    Qu Feng thought, "I haven''t contacted him for a long time. Since I knew he sold me a dead book, I beat him up. It was a week ago that I met him last time."


    The fifth read leisurely, leisurely said, "for the sake of your life, it''s better to immediately figure out where to find he Xiaoer?"


    "He loves gambling when he has money. After so many days, I don''t know if 500 yuan can hold it? Is there a place where I don''t know if I can find him? "


    "You lead the way, and Huabian will follow you to bring people out. Only by his blood can we find those disappeared female ghosts.""The ghosts are gone. What else do you want to do?"


    The fifth read a cold look at the wind, "can the ghost in the world, which is so easy to disappear?"

 Chapter 1108

    "So they''re going to come after me in the end?" Qu Feng is in a panic. As long as he thinks of ghosts around him, he feels bad about himself.


    He was afraid and wanted to pull the sleeve of the fifth thought. His hands were all in the air. He thought that he was kicked by Min Yuchen, and then he took back his hand, so as not to be broken by the fierce man. "Master, you must help me."


    "Let''s negotiate the price. Nothing is a problem." All brothers know how to settle accounts, not to mention the music they don''t know.


    Min Yuchen slightly raised his lips, greedy this did not change because of amnesia. I just don''t know if I remember my own accounts?


    "Money?" Qu Feng hands a spread, "I how rich ah, I now pocket only 50 yuan, I give you all, master you save me!"


    The fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, 50 yuan, send the beggars?


    Thanks to him, he said that he was a big man. There was only fifty yuan left in his pocket. "Too much, I don''t want it. Keep it for yourself."


    How can Qu Feng not hear the irony of the fifth thought? Thinking that no one can save himself, he can''t help complaining about he Xiaoer, "Damn, he Xiaoer has killed me. It''s clear that he is the unworthy descendant. Why do those evil spirits pester me?"


    "Because you are handsome!"


    As soon as the style of the song was stifled, he could not say what he said. But I could hear her slight tone of disgust and disdain. He was not popular.


    He can only turn to Yuanlong for help.


    "Uncle yuan, you must believe me. I didn''t mean to. You''ve been so kind to me since you were a child. How could I want to hurt you? It''s the man who egged me on. I''m just in a trance. "


    Yuan Long gloomy face, "as long as you put that person''s appearance out, in addition to the ghost money I take."


    Listening to Yuan Long''s words, Qu Feng quickly thanks him, hoping to kowtow to Uncle yuan, "I say, I say, that man..." Qu Feng fell into the memory, carefully think about each other''s appearance, just think for a long time, he did not think of the man''s appearance, even tall or short, fat or thin can not remember.


    "I''m very impressed with that man. How can I think of him in detail, but I can''t remember him at all?"


    "Tell me everything you can remember."


    Qu Feng really wants to break his head, but he can''t think of a clue. "What impresses me is that there are two clay figurines of the same size as normal people at the door. They look very scary."


    "Clay figurines?" Yuan long heard this, but also can not help but began to straighten up.


    The fifth Nian asked, "master yuan, what do you think of?"


    "I remember when I was in a coma, I felt that the whole person was wandering, and then I went into the clay figurine, and I would experience the fire every once in a while. The pain made me feel that my soul was going to come out of the body, but it was just like being confined in a certain place, and I could not escape anyway."


    "And then?"


    "Later, I don''t know how long it has been. It seems that I heard your voice, so I yelled for help. Then something broke. When I felt again, I was already in the hospital."


    Fifth read blurted out, "Zhang Yuanshu!" Speaking of the name, her mind came up with a man''s face, dressed in ancient clothes, the image of a handsome young man, which made him remember very deeply.


    From the bottom of my heart, I am full of rejection of this man. I always think that this man is good-looking and must be a child with bad heart.


    Min Yuchen took a look at her daughter-in-law and found that her expression was a little confused. It could be seen that there was another flash of inspiration. What fragment might have occurred to her? Definitely not to restore memory, I feel a bit more lost in my heart.


    "Who?"


    "Zhang Yuanshu!" She repeated again, in exchange for master Yuanlong''s puzzled expression, "master Yuanlong, do you know Zhang Yuanshu?"


    Yuan Long shook his head, "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of Zhang Yuanshu."


    Min Yuchen said faintly, "I saw Zhang Yuanshu at the charity auction held by Zhangjia courtyard."


    Fifth, they look confused. Have they ever been to a banquet before?


    Well, there''s a blank in her mind. Her only memory is that day. As for the rest, she can''t remember.


    "Do you mean that Zhang Yuan''s book also appeared at the Zhang Jia charity dinner?" Yuanlong fell into thinking, thinking of what might happen.


    "Master yuan, is Zhang Yuan a member of Zhang''s family?" For that mysterious Zhang Jia, Hua Bianbian doesn''t know much about him, and Yuanlong is the one who has the most say.


    It is said that the old man and Zhang''s master have a long-term friendship, and they will certainly know a lot about things they don''t know.


    "I know the master of Zhang Jia. His name is Zhang daoshu. It''s not Zhang''s original book. What''s more, I''ve made friends with him for so many years, and I haven''t heard of anyone else in Zhang Jia?"


    The clue is stuck here. Fifth Nian knows that he can''t find anything. He asks Hua Bianbian to find he Xiaoer with the style.Maybe we can find the missing ghosts by blood.


    Min Yuchen stands up and makes a phone call outside. Fifth Nian chats with Yuan Long for a while.


    Although m city is dominated by Zhang family, the strength of Hua family can''t be underestimated. It''s absolutely not difficult to find a common citizen like he Xiaoer.


    In particular, he Xiaoer is a good gambler. The place where he can appear is nothing more than some fixed places. So he found a third place and pulled out the man who lost in the crowd with only his underpants.


    As soon as I saw the wind, I immediately thought of the immoral things I had done. He Xiaoer was about to run.


    How can Qu Feng make her run like this? She pours directly on him and immediately presses he Xiaoer under her body. "Damn, you''ve done me harm. Do you still want to run?"


    Casinos are generally equipped with security, that is, they are afraid of trouble, so as soon as there is any movement on this side, several security guards come to the other side.


    As soon as he saw the security guard, he cried out, "brother security, please come to help me. Someone is making trouble."


    The security guard wanted to step forward to stop him. When he saw the other side of the flower standing behind him, he said with a smile, "Hua Shao, what''s blowing you today?"


    Hua Bi an snorted, "I have a bad wind. Don''t worry about Laozi''s affairs. I''m here to take this man today."


    The security guard took a look at he Xiaoer, a little man. He was very rich two days ago, but he almost lost these two days. There is no need to offend the young master of the flower family for such a little man.


    Know the current affairs for Junjie, a few small security immediately, "spend less, since came to have a good play, we don''t disturb you."


    "Yes, we have other things to do. You have a look first. We''ll go first."


    Even though he Xiaoer was crying, he couldn''t get a few snobbish little security guards. He was escorted away by the people brought by Qu Feng and Hua Bi an.


    All the way very uneasy, the key is that the music this time well prepared, but also with several people, he Xiaoer can not be afraid?


    "Brother Feng, where are you taking me?"


    The wind snorted, "take you on the road."


    He Xiaoer''s face was full of obscenity, and a strong sense of fear flashed over his face. With the ability of Qu Feng, of course he was not afraid, but with the young master of the flower family, it would be different.


    It seems that he hasn''t done anything immoral recently, except for the dead book. If Qu Feng didn''t find him, he might not know it was the dead book until now.


    Just listening to the name made him feel nervous.


    "Brother Feng, don''t be angry. If you have something to say, don''t be angry."


    He Xiaoer was escorted to Yuan''s house. After watching the villa outside for a long time, he couldn''t help chirping. He couldn''t live in such a house in his life. "Brother Feng, where are you taking me?" Seeing that he had not been drawn to any poor Valley, he relaxed his vigilance.


    Should not be to kill themselves, who can bring people to such a good place, just to kill him.


    Qu Feng is too lazy to pay attention to him. He just wants to solve the ghost in the dead book as soon as possible.


    "The fifth master, he is he Xiaoer. I brought him to you." The flattering face of Qu Feng is a little disgusting in he Xiaoer''s eyes. At the same time, he is very curious. Who can make Qu Feng so flattering?

 Chapter 1109

    "Well."


    The other side''s voice is soft, with a few soft, it seems that there is no power, but it has the dignity that can not be ignored.


    A woman?


    He Xiaoer can''t help looking up curiously and looking at the woman not far away.


    Her black pipe pants take advantage of her thin and long legs, and her Martin boots are full of secluded luster. She is wearing an ivory shirt. She has the charm of a professional woman, but also has the style of a woman king. Her face is very wet and delicate, with indifference and alienation.


    He Xiaoer couldn''t help looking silly. This woman is really beautiful.


    The fifth read can''t see he Xiaoer''s lust, light said, "take blood, cannibal flower, you go to the dead book."


    As soon as Qu Feng heard of the blood, he was so excited that he said, "I''ll take care of this matter, and you''d better press people down on me."


    He Xiaoer''s eyes dazzled the other side, and he Xiaoer was pushed in front of Qu Feng.


    Just now, he was still greedy for beauty. When he heard about taking blood, he was dumbfounded.


    In particular, he was forced by a group of strong men. He really fell into a panic and tried to struggle for a few minutes, but found that he was more tightly imprisoned and could not even move.


    "Help, who can help me? Someone is going to kill." When he opened his mouth again, he Xiaoer had a smelly sock in his mouth, which was entrusted to him by Qu Feng on the spot.


    His mouth was blocked by socks, which caused him a bout of retching. It was so smelly that he didn''t find that he was bleeding at all. Until he felt the pain of his fingers being squeezed, he realized that he was bleeding.


    In order to understand hate, Qu Feng squeezed out half a bowl of blood. He Xiaoer was almost dizzy. At this time, he did not doubt whether these people would kill others?


    Min Yuchen answers a phone call on the way. He wanted to accompany her to deal with the things here. He didn''t expect that the people sent by Qiao Zhiya had already investigated, and even tracked the robbers to the backstage.


    "Niannian, I have something to go first."


    "Well, you can do it!"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "before I come back, don''t do anything uncertain."


    "Well, I see."


    Even if Ming knows that she is more perfunctory, min Yuchen sighs. What should a daughter-in-law do?


    Looked at the other side, "look at her, don''t let her hurt."


    Hua Bi''An quickly explained, "no, no, give it to me, you can rest assured!"


    Give it to him It seems more worried.


    Min Yuchen strides away, dials Xiaoqiao''s phone, "temporarily monitor, don''t scare the snake, call up people, immediately set up a tracking team, I''ll go back immediately."


    "Boss, Sui Ying also knows about this. She wants to go with us."


    "I''ll go back."


    The other side of the flower went upstairs and came out with a small package of red cloth. With a cautious expression on his face, "boss, he''s dead."


    The fifth thought took it and was about to open it.


    Qu Feng has subconsciously stepped back for fear of many ghosts.


    Spend the other side uneasily swallow saliva, "boss, you are careful."


    These two men are really cowards!


    He opened the red cloth, revealing the yellow paper, and glanced at the dizzy he Xiaoer, "bring people here."


    He Xiaoer shook his head feebly, "don''t take any more blood. I haven''t eaten for several days. Now I''m dizzy."


    No one cared about his prayer, and dragged him all the way to the fifth thought.


    "Otherwise, you can give me a bite to eat."


    Fifth Nian takes out a weight from the tray prepared by one side, and then carves characters that others can''t understand on it, and then hangs them on he Xiaoer''s wrist.


    Hua Bi an doesn''t understand, "what do you do with this weight?"


    "The scale weighs millions of weights in the world, infects different people, and each person''s Yang is also very different. When I look for those female ghosts later, I''m afraid that his soul will be knocked off, so I take the scale to stabilize his soul." She hung up for Chenchen before, which is easy to use for adults and children.


    Although he couldn''t understand what he said in the fifth reading, he was scared to death by what Yang Qi, female ghost and living soul were.


    With smelly socks in his mouth, he begged to Qufeng, "brother Feng, please let me go. I really didn''t mean it. I''ll pay you 500 yuan, and I don''t want anything. Please let me go!"


    Don''t you want anything else?


    Occasionally by the odor smoked to the point of frequent retching.


    Qu Feng was so angry that he was about to stare out. He slapped him in the head and said, "go away, you even sell your own ancestors. What else can''t you do?"


    Stained with the blood of he Xiaoer in the bowl, she drew a charm on the paper. She wielded her pen forcefully, and the last stroke poured most of her spiritual power. The red light flickered, and the blood on the paper slowly evaporated in the air until it finally turned into a blood red smoke, and then a picture was formed on it.A few familiar female ghosts turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared into the clay figurine. It was dark all around, like a refining furnace. They could still hear what the female ghosts were saying. The next second, the fire was burning.


    There was only a woman''s shrill cry in her ear. The voice was very sharp, as if it was going to pierce the eardrum of the people. Several people on the other side of the flower almost subconsciously covered their ears.


    "Come on, help us..."

 Chapter 1110

    Seeing this scene, master Yuanlong suddenly excitedly pointed to the illusion, "yes, I have been here before. After the Qufeng left, I fainted. Then I felt dizzy and floated into a clay figurine. From time to time, I could feel that the fire was about to engulf me."


    He still remember that life is not like death. He thought he would die like this several times.


    After this clip repeated several times, those struggling souls seem to be inlaid in clay figurines, and can''t escape any more.


    Armed, under the guidance of Qiao Zhiya, they set out towards the destination.


    The road is more and more difficult. Several footprints can be seen on the ground. The pace is not very unified. It seems to tell people that someone has come and someone may have gone.


    In winter, the big forest is more open. They wear camouflage clothes with the color of dead wood and enter the big forest quietly.


    Min Yuchen spread out the map and began to look for the destination.


    "It turns out that the plane landed in this mountain forest?"


    "I have repeatedly confirmed that the helicopter really landed here. After I wanted to detect the specific location, the information conveyed by our black box was completely interrupted. It must have been found."


    "Well, let''s be careful of ourselves."


    Min Yuchen took people in this big forest. They didn''t even turn around. It was getting dark. The people here had adapted to the action in the dark, and even didn''t scare the snake. They had a rest in place for a while. They didn''t even dare to light the campfire, and they just sat in the open space and suffered.


    It''s getting colder and colder. Some people have yawned and can''t open their eyes. Min Yuchen is still thinking about how to defeat the gang behind the scenes without disturbing anyone. Before


    Min Yu, the criminal suspect''s method of crime was re examined. He studied the psychology of the other members of the team through the other members of the team.


    This theft team is clearly not short of money, but between playing with people and clapping. His various behaviors are suspected of retaliating against the society.


    This person must have a good family environment. He is a good disguiser.


    After hearing this, min Yuchen can more or less conclude that such people are usually very conceited and always feel that the most dangerous place is the safest place. After looking at the map of the mountain forest, he can guess the general direction.


    "Time is up, let''s go!"


    Min Yuchen takes the crowd and goes on.


    The valley of death was found in a poor place. There was a long waterfall hanging down. According to the nearby terrain, they even had to defend, let alone attack.


    Qiao Zhiya compared the place where the black box used to stop. It''s right here.


    But here before the village, after the shop, how can it be the other party''s home.


    Not far away, the sound of sobbing attracts people''s attention. Min Yuchen orders others to hide around. If they meet the enemy, there will be a fierce battle.


    "Everybody hide for a while."


    Ten people''s team divided into several groups, and soon disappeared in front of the crowd. There was no bird shadow around.


    Wait to see clearly not far away that woman with compass all the way stop and go, during the period also accompanied by someone''s whine.


    Fifth Nian lowers his head and looks at the light footprints on the ground. He can''t help but tighten his brows. It seems that someone came to him earlier than them. It''s impossible to judge whether they are enemies or friends.


    "Read?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, the fifth Nian couldn''t help looking up at Min Yuchen not far away. He was surprised and said, "husband?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing here?" Absolutely one voice asked, two people have always been just ask each other''s marriage life.


    "Work!"


    "Work!"


    Two people again coincidentally say the answer, it seems that other people''s eyes, coincidence is a bit strange, clearly like lying.


    Except Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya who know their own skills, the rest of them don''t know what the fifth Nian does.


    Because of the previous Festival, Fu Huan didn''t wait to see the fifth thought. He said in a bad voice, "this is from the wilderness. Do you come out to work to cheat ghosts?"

 Chapter 1111

    "You''re in the wilderness. You''re working to cheat ghosts?"


    Hua Bi''An came out from behind the fifth Nian, "whose little boy is this? How can he speak so badly? Do you know who our boss is?" His eyes touched min Yuchen standing in the crowd, dressed in a camouflage suit and painted on his face. They were about to merge with the brown tree trunk behind them.


    He didn''t hold back and gasped, "my God, boss, your man is a soldier!"


    Fifth, I said "Hmm" in a soft voice, which is my default.


    Hua Bi''An still didn''t believe it. He waved to min Yuchen and said, "Hey, the man of the boss, is that you?"


    Min Yuchen frowned lightly, but he asked something else, "I don''t want you to look after my daughter-in-law. How did you take her here?"


    Hua Bi''An heard this and was very aggrieved. "Where did I bring her here? It''s your daughter-in-law who brought me here."


    "She asked you to come, and you came?" This is undoubtedly saying that my daughter-in-law is doing something wrong. Can''t you stop her?


    The people on the scene looked at Min Yuchen, and they began to think more. Their leader was very generous, so he found a man to look at his daughter-in-law.


    As soon as Song Yang saw that the fifth idea appeared here, he began to lose his mind. Where there was a sister-in-law, it was mostly related to ghosts.


    He swallowed uneasily and slowly rubbed to the fifth Nian''s side. His voice was so small that only the two of them could hear, "sister-in-law, is there a ghost here?"


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "how, you are afraid?"


    He was stunned for a moment. Can he say that he is not afraid?


    No one seems to believe it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you." Fifth Nian pats Song Yang on the shoulder very considerately. What he says makes other people laugh and cry. This woman must have broken her head. Although Song Yang can''t compare with min Yuchen, she is also one of the most influential men in the army. Where can she need a woman to protect her.


    Aware that his eldest brother''s eyes are wandering on his shoulder, Song Yang immediately guesses the reason, mostly because his sister-in-law''s hand is on his shoulder, and the eldest brother is jealous. Now he is probably thinking about how to take off his arm?


    He slowly away from the fifth read, dry smile twice.


    What happened suddenly on the other side of the flower? He patted fifth Nian''s arm, which scared everyone. "Boss, you are good!"


    Fifth Nian touched his sore arm, "if you want to die, I''ll help you."


    "Boss, tell me how you cheated your brother." How did a soldier and a Heavenly Master get together? Bala couldn''t be separated from him. He was really curious.


    The fifth read byte will spend the other side ignored, and then pretended to inadvertently from his instep step in the past, went to min Yuchen in front of, put away his props, "I go first busy, smooth words, see you in the evening!" Speaking of this, her face changed, staring at Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya, "you two are here, where are my Yimo and Xuanqi?"


    Sui Ying very calm said, "now in my home." This is why he knew that Min Yuchen was carrying out a secret mission. When Song Yang was anxious to send the child to their home, he knew that something big was going to happen.


    Fifth read a sigh of relief, someone looking at the child is good.


    "Husband, you''re busy. I''ll leave if I have something else to do." After that, he waved her head again. In the eyes of the public, the woman seems to be a little affected. What do you show? Is her hand whiter?


    In addition to min Yuchen and Hua Bian, no one could see the blood mist floating in the air.


    "Be careful yourself."


    The eye sees the blood color fog to float toward some place, the fifth read quickly raised the footstep, chased up.


    Min Yuchen waved and went after the fifth thought.


    The fifth read to stop the footstep, looking back to see to min Yuchen, "what do you do with me?"


    "You say, is it possible that we are dealing with the same case?" Min Yuchen asked.


    When Song Yang heard this, he could not accept the reality. He stroked his forehead, not the same case. However, according to his past experience, this time, he probably didn''t do well.


    "So do you have a direction?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "the clue here is broken, but I know that you must have the clue." For a time, he suspected that Zhang Yuan was the one behind the scenes. Although there is insufficient evidence, there must be a surprising secret behind Zhang Yuan''s book.


    "Come with me!" Fifth Nian once again reached out and waved the blood mist hovering over his head, curling green smoke to a certain place. Min Yuchen followed, and the rest of the people also followed.


    Before he met min Yuchen, Fu Huan was a tough guy. After ten kilometers of weight-bearing, various abnormal physical training and starvation, he became a lot more clever.Even in the face of such a situation, we can be as calm as Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya. Wherever you say we go, we will go. Anyway, when we come out, we will take it as a stroll.


    But other people think differently. The army is a place with strict discipline. As the head of a regiment, how can he be so rash.


    Although he didn''t know much about min Yuchen, he was quite sure that he shouldn''t be such a person.


    Sui Ying rushed to min Yuchen''s side, "commander min, we are here for important things. We are not watching you accompany your daughter-in-law for a walk." The key is this barren mountain, the fifth thought and a man appear inexplicably, in his eyes, how to see is a bit abnormal.


    "Walking around?" She ran to such a place for a stroll, thanks to his ability to think out, the fifth read indecent rolled a super big white eye, "then you are too eye-catching, or don''t disturb our husband and wife for a stroll."


    Sui Ying didn''t want to have any communication with fifth Nian. She looked directly at Min Yuchen and said seriously, "I think leader min should give me a reason."


    The fifth read also lazy and Sui Ying more nonsense, "husband, you solve your people, if delay my things, we''d better separate action." She didn''t want to end up with a few materialists spoiling a big deal. After all, she made a mistake and probably lost her life.


    No one would believe a profession like them if they didn''t see it with their own eyes. When they were young and not sensible, they really asked others to explain, hoping that they could believe in themselves. However, no one regarded her as an idiot. As time goes by, they were too lazy to explain.


    Hua Bi''An takes a sympathetic look at Sui Ying with her bag. "You''re finished!" He has offended their omnipotent boss. He doesn''t say anything about women on the surface, but he has started to attack villains in his heart. Especially for women like their boss, he must be very careful.


    "Cannibals, let''s go first."


    The other side of the flower quickly piled up a flattering smile, "OK, boss, are you thirsty?"


    "Not thirsty."


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry."


    "So you?"


    "what are you trying to say?"


    "I just want to comfort you, never mind what those people say."


    "Oh, you think too much. I don''t care."


    Seeing that the expression of the fifth thought didn''t seem to be faking, Hua Bian was relieved gradually. She was really a big hearted woman. It''s hard for him to worry about her just now.


    When the fifth thought went a little further, min Yuchen looked at Sui Ying and said faintly, "I know you must have a lot of questions. Before you came, I said to you that I would obey my command unconditionally. If you and the people you brought can''t do it, then the task can be ended now. You can go back."


    Sui Ying suddenly stares round eyes, "why?"


    "I''m the person in charge of this task, and you''re just the one who''s here to cooperate."


    "You?" since min Yuchen came to the army, he often felt that his blood pressure had increased a lot. He once suspected that he would get cerebral infarction when he was young. "Chief min, I can''t explain it too much, can I?"


    "There''s a ghost, be careful!"


    Sui Ying looked at Min Yuchen in amazement and stammered, "you, what do you say


    "I don''t want to kill people because of you. If you want to finish this task, restrain yourself. The rest of you, follow me. "


    Min Yuchen strides away and pursues the fifth thought.


    But Sui Ying stood in the woods with a confused face and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    Qiao Zhiya went to Sui Ying''s side and patted him on the shoulder. "You don''t believe something even if it''s said."


    "I think you''re all out of your mind, Joshua."


    "I hope I''m crazy, too." Georgia grinned bitterly. "If you can''t obey the order, then take your people away. Don''t stay here. It''s too dangerous." People are easy to deal with, but ghosts are not that easy.

 Chapter 1112

    Sui Ying finally keeps up with min Yuchen, because he doesn''t believe that there are ghosts in the world at all. He can say such words just to force him to quit.


    Ten big men silently follow behind the fifth thought, until they finally come to the waterfall. The blood fog gets into the waterfall, and their clues are completely broken.


    Flower other shore don''t understand, "difficult not because meet water disappear?"


    The fifth read out his hand, "give me the compass."


    He quickly reached into the backpack, took out the compass and handed it to the fifth read.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Hua Bi''An is full of aura. She can see a lot of things that others can''t see. In terms of her major, the fifth idea can definitely throw her several times as far away as the earth, so she is full of curiosity about what she uses.


    "You can''t do anything, just watch for a while." The fifth thought never conceals the magic of one''s own family. If other people can learn it, there will be fewer evil spirits in the world. On the premise that the other person must be a pure good person.


    If the mind is not right, learning these skills is definitely not a good thing for society.


    Fifth Nian took the compass and began to walk in front of the nearby waterfall.


    Min Yuchen looks up at the waterfall in front of him. His black eyes are turning the dark awn of lengye. He orders Qiao Zhiya and song yang to act separately and take people to explore the nearby terrain.


    Sui Ying takes a look at the fifth thought with a compass. This woman really plays the game of pretending to be a God and playing a ghost.


    Step forward, "commander min, I didn''t expect that, as a soldier, you should believe these things?"


    Min Yuchen did not speak, his eyes always locked the flowing waterfall, because the temperature could not reach the freezing condition, so there would still be water.


    At this time, they were standing on the hillside, some distance away from the bottom of the waterfall. Like min Yuchen, the fifth Nian looked at the waterfall in front of them and fell into meditation.


    She was holding the compass, and the needle in it was still swinging, indicating that there was something wrong with the waterfall.


    Min Yuchen tightened his brows and could guess some things.


    "Sui Ying."


    "What?"


    "How about rock climbing?"


    "What kind of climbing?" Sui Ying was stunned for a moment, and didn''t react. However, following min Yuchen''s line of sight, he found that his eyes were locked on the cliff in front of him. He could guess what he wanted to do. "What do you mean? Don''t tell me, do you want to climb up? "


    Min Yuchen rolled his sleeve and began to look for auxiliary tools from his backpack. "If you are afraid of heights, you''d better stay below and wait for me."


    This undoubtedly stimulated Sui Ying, "you are afraid of heights. I have climbed higher places."


    Fifth Nian came up and asked, "do you also find something wrong with this waterfall?"


    "Well, I''ll go up first."


    "Well, if there''s a situation, call me and be more careful yourself."


    Min Yuchen nods, takes the climbing rope, and starts to climb unarmed. Sui Ying sees this, and uses both hands and feet to catch up with him.


    Spend other shore rub to fifth read of side, "eldest brother, your family man also don''t look like what all don''t know of person?"


    "What do you know?"


    "Your profession


    Fifth Nian forgot a lot of things and didn''t know what he had said with Hua Bi an. It''s better not to say anything at this time.


    Glared at him, "how so much nonsense, I let you take he Xiaoer''s blood, did you bring it?"


    "Take it." He was a little feeble, and sure enough he was cheated.


    "If you don''t bring it quickly, bring me another small mirror by the way. Yellow paper, cinnabar and brush are all ready for me. "


    There are many things that he has not seen before, so it is a waste of time for him to look for them.


    Fifth Nian sighed, "forget it, I''ll do it myself!"


    Fortunately, there is everything in the backpack. Fifth Nian takes out a writing brush, sits on the ground, stained with he Xiaoer''s blood, and begins to draw hard to understand figures on the mirror.


    Hua Bian looks at the charm that is easy to draw. But she clenches the hand of the brush. It seems that she has exhausted all her strength to draw a stroke.


    There was already a layer of sweat on her forehead, and his doubts were swallowed back to his stomach again.


    Until she finished the last stroke, she breathed heavily and looked up at Min Yuchen who was still climbing for the first time.


    She took out the yellow paper again and picked out a new brush. "Grind the cinnabar for me."


    "Boss, who did you learn these skills from?"


    Fifth Nian sipped his lips, "my aunt." I remember what min Yuchen said to himself. In my impression, it seems that there is a enchanting woman who is very similar to her and likes to yell at herself every day.


    Think of her that way, the fifth read can''t help but hook up lips."Is your family a ghost hunter from generation to generation?"


    "Well."


    "That''s good. Unlike me, I''m afraid of ghosts."


    "Not much."


    "Less?" When he was very young, he was haunted by all kinds of ghosts. Later, he found that he was a little fierce. Those ghosts seemed to be afraid of him. For the sake of his own life, he was very fierce, whether it was a person or a ghost. "The key is that I speak out. Even my old man thinks I''m crazy."


    "Why tell it to people who don''t believe you? Tired


    The last word "tired" contains too much helplessness.


    "Boss, if I have a chance, I can go to your place to practice."


    "No!" Rejected too simply, spend the other side almost did not flash his waist.


    Fifth Nian counted the number of people, including her and Hua Bi''An. There were 12 people in total, and she needed to draw 11 talismans.


    Thinking of these 11 talismans, fifth Nian felt that his veins were about to jump out, and even his hands were shaking.


    It''s too spiritual!


    "From now on, don''t disturb me."


    Hua Bian nodded and pushed the ground cinnabar to the front of the fifth thought.


    I saw her bite her finger in the next second and squeeze her blood donation into a lot of places. She was so scared that Hua Bian almost jumped up. Thinking of what the boss had just said, he could only suppress his doubts and quietly watch her bleed.


    It''s almost done. I''ll mix my blood with cinnabar. Fifth, I''ll find a clean brush, dip it in cinnabar, and begin to concentrate on the painting.


    Once in a while, when the explorers came back, he would stretch out his hand and hiss for fear that these rude men would disturb the boss.


    Qiao Zhiya and Song Yang naturally know what fifth Nian is doing. They never doubt their sister-in-law''s ability.


    "Here are eleven talismans. Each of you will take one."


    Song Yang moved tearful, "sister-in-law, you are so good, I did not think that the newspaper, only the next life to report."


    "You can be an ox and a horse all your life."


    "Sister in law, you''d better spare me. It''s not that you don''t know our boss is a big vinegar jar."


    "Song Yang, don''t talk nonsense. Do you forget that the boss can speak lip language?"


    Song Yang takes a quick look at Min Yuchen, who is still hanging on the cliff, and finds that he and Sui Ying are both in mid air. What are they discussing?


    It''s like there''s a dispute. We don''t give in to each other.


    Min Yuchen made a gesture and told Song Yang and others, "there''s something wrong, you can come up."


    People who have participated in field training almost all take rock climbing as an assessment, so for them, there is no big problem.


    Fifth, he instructs others to take the talisman well. Although they don''t believe it in their heart, they can only take the talisman well because they are the wife of commander min. anyway, they don''t occupy space.


    Hua Bi''An carefully put away the charm. With the golden light he saw just now, it is enough to prove how powerful the charm is. Only those who don''t take it are fools?


    Casually asked, "boss, what should we do now?"


    "Climb up."


    One''s lips trembled, "what, what?"


    Song Yang, they have two more sets of climbing props, which are just lent to them. "You didn''t always bask in your climbing achievements before. Now it''s time to show yourself."


    "This natural one is very different from the one with protection, OK?"


    "Think of it as protected." After that, the fifth thought has started to climb neatly, "or you can stay here and wait for me."


    Hua Bi''An was immediately stimulated. Without saying a word, he began to wear all kinds of protective tools and check all kinds of equipment.


    Min Yuchen and Sui Ying found that there is another cave behind the waterfall. In a high groove, they can hold two people at a distance and enter the back of the waterfall.


    When they stood below, they didn''t find the mystery here because of various angles.


    No wonder the blood fog came here and there was no water when it met.


    Not without, but through the waterfall, stay at the entrance.


    When all the people enter the cave, it will be decades later.


    There are two clay figurines in front of the door. Hua Bi''An is so shocked that he repeatedly takes out air. He points to the clay figurine and says, "it''s like the clay figurine I saw at Yuan''s house!"

 Chapter 1113

    "It''s like the clay figurine I saw at Yuan''s house!"


    Hearing Hua''s words, Song Yang asked, "what clay figurine? Which yuan family is it? "


    "You don''t know the most famous Yuanlong master in M city?" Hua Bi''An began to talk about master Yuanlong''s great achievements. He knew how to recognize the treasures. When he saw all kinds of antiques, he knew whether they were true or false.


    Sui Ying is too lazy to listen to Hua Bi''An''s boasting. Although she has heard of master Yuanlong and knows that she is a respected elder, she is definitely not such an evil person.


    Fifth Nian looked around. There were many portraits carved on the stone wall, including men and women, as well as a variety of nameless flowers, birds and other murals, which set off the color of the stone wall.


    At first glance, it feels like a graveyard, but now in the era of information and technology, graveyards are no longer popular.


    Looking at the bright colors of the surrounding walls, it doesn''t look like an ancient tomb.


    It''s like someone often cleans up and everything has to wait to be known.


    There are two clay figurines guarding the stone gate around the chest. They are tall, strict and cruel. They seem to warn others that they can''t enter here, or they will bear the consequences.


    Looking up again, Sui Ying takes the lead and has already come to the clay figurine to confront each other. The clay figurine is very high, almost equal to Sui Ying, and can gaze at each other.


    Gaze?


    Sui Ying stepped back two big steps in embarrassment, and her whole face changed a color, pale and bloodless.


    "Ah Ying, what''s the matter with you?" Someone came forward and helped Sui Ying.


    He pointed to the motionless clay figure, "it..." Realizing that the words he was about to export were too inappropriate, Sui Ying immediately kept silent and didn''t say a word.


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    Sui Ying shakes his head. It must be that he is blind. How can he look at a clay figurine, or even see his own shadow in each other''s eyes? This kind of thing is ridiculous. "Nothing. This clay figurine is quite lifelike."


    Fifth Nian takes a light look at Sui Ying, and finally moves her eyes to the clay figurine. The flashlight emits a weak light. Under the refraction of the light, she seems to see another figure deep in the clay figurine''s eyes.


    Sui Ying!


    Fifth Nian is secretly frightened. When he observes Sui Ying carefully, he finds that he has lost one soul.


    Without saying a word, she went straight to Sui Ying, "Song Yang, Xiao Qiao, hold him down!"


    Two people Zheng Zheng, min Yuchen urges a way, "you two suppress Sui Ying, quick!" At the moment, he also finds Sui Ying in the eyes of the clay figurine. He is so shocked that he doesn''t know when to take away Sui Ying''s soul.


    Sui Ying is stunned. He takes two steps back cautiously and turns around to run. The entrance of the cave is so big. Min Yuchen shouts other people to besiege him. Four or five people press him under his body.


    The fifth read without saying a word, rushed forward, took out the ink line from the backpack, and handed it to Hua Bi an, who had already looked silly, "don''t stand silly, tie this ink line to the finger of the clay figurine."


    The other side of the flower busily nodded and pulled a ink line straight to the clay figurine.


    Fifth Nian holds the other end and pulls Sui Ying''s hand from the bottom. It seems that he knows what fifth Nian is going to do, and he doesn''t stretch out his finger.


    Min Yuchen comes forward to help fifth Nian buckle out his fingers.


    Even in the effort, to min Yuchen here are in vain, Sui Ying struggling, "let me go."


    Sui Ying brought two better comrades in arms, but he didn''t know what to do at this time. He moved his body and was seen through by Min Yuchen. He said coldly, "if you want him to live, just stand there for me!"


    A person''s inborn momentum is something that some people can''t learn in their whole life. Just like min Yuchen, who is born a king, they are too scared to take half a step just by shouting. They just stand in the same place and watch Sui Ying struggle.


    "Which finger?"


    Fifth read the ink line will play a cumbersome button, "is the so-called heart to heart, which one is OK."


    Min Yuchen broke Sui Ying''s finger and pressed his index finger. Fifth Nian immediately put the buckle on his index finger and pulled on both sides to fix the ink line.


    With a knife cut his fingers, blood along the red line slowly flowing, only to see the red line with a treacherous light.


    Fifth read to see the other side of the flower, "hold the clay finger."


    There was a strange expression on Hua Bian''s face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, the fingers of this clay figurine are too soft, just like our skin." The key is that he looks like a clay figurine.


    "Husband, hold her down. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Be careful."


    Fifth Nian stood up from the ground, and then went straight to the clay figurine. She reached out to squeeze the clay figurine''s hand, but miraculously she felt the other side''s resistance.


    The serious clay figurine standing in front of her is as soft as a human being. Then she reaches out and touches other places. She finds that the clay figurine only looks like a clay figurine, but the softness of her body is similar to that of human beings. It''s the first time that she has met such a strange thing when she is so big.Hua Bi''An noticed that their eldest brother''s hand swam irregularly on the clay figurine, so he almost touched other people''s little two. He couldn''t help whispering, "eldest brother, your husband is still here. Anyway, can you be more reserved?"


    Fifth read Leng for a while, then stare at the other side, "don''t talk nonsense."


    She raised her eyes and looked at the eyes of the clay figurine. Sui Ying''s soul was struggling.


    Blood intruded into the red line almost half of the distance, Sui Ying''s soul seemed to be taken away by something, rubbed suddenly disappeared from the eyes of the clay figurine.


    The fifth reads to shout a way hastily, "husband, immediately pull down the ink Dou line."


    As if she could feel what her daughter-in-law was thinking, almost at the moment when the words fell, min Yuchen pulled off the ink line on Sui Ying''s finger.


    At the moment of being pulled off the ink line, Sui Ying feels that something is hitting his soul, causing pain in his chest.


    The two men who always kept the military posture saw with their own eyes that a faint white shadow ran into Sui Ying''s body along the red ink line, which was too strange for them.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    With the words of the fifth thought, Sui Ying''s several people seemed to have lost their breath. They were almost paralyzed on the ground, and Sui Ying, who had been struggling for a long time, had no strength to get up.


    Song Yang Chang breathed a sigh and kicked Sui Ying with his feet. "I don''t see how you exercise. I didn''t expect that you''re a tough boy."


    "Get out of here. Seven of you have to deal with one of me. You have accepted envelope science since you were a child. You have to obey a god stick."


    Song Yang wanted to explain for his sister-in-law, but he didn''t know where to start. He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to say these things.


    It''s really too much for their sister-in-law. After a look at the indifferent expression of the fifth reading, he suddenly scolded himself in his heart. The emperor is not in a hurry. He can die a eunuch in a hurry.


    Fifth, he told them, "from now on, don''t look at clay figurines. I don''t have so much strength to save you."


    "Who saved it with you? I''ll report it to my superiors. You are a woman who gathers people to engage in feudal superstition."


    Min Yuchen stood up, patted the soil on his body, and said indifferently, "your report doesn''t count, no witness, no evidence."


    "Who uses you..." It suddenly occurred to me that although they were both commanders, they had different ranks. Seriously, min Yuchen was really his superior. Sui Ying''s angry face almost turned pig liver.


    This was Sui Ying''s first attempt, which made her feel embarrassed.


    Fifth, I look for the mechanism that can open the entrance of the cave and grope around.


    Hua Bi''An has just been a little nervous, so now when she relaxes, she feels a little empty. Reach out to greet the fifth read, "boss, you almost touch the wall, I dare say the mechanism is not on the wall."


    "Not here, where is it?"


    "Where do I know that it can''t be on the clay figurine?"


    The fifth thought flashed a brilliant light at the bottom of his eyes, "why not?" She quickly reached out to greet min Yuchen and said with a friendly smile, "come here, husband. I''ve touched this clay figurine all over my body. There''s only one place I haven''t touched. Come here and touch it!"

 Chapter 1114

    The fifth read this words, can be described as a dead silence.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw a smile on each other''s face.


    As soon as you think about it, their great leader reaches out his hand to touch a clay figurine, and somehow wants to laugh.


    But when it comes to min Yuchen''s cold and frightening face, they don''t dare to laugh. After all, their lives are more important.


    How to describe the expression on Song Yang''s face? It was ferocious and twisted, and endured very hard.


    Now he just wants to know what the shadow area of their boss''s heart is?


    Thanks to my sister-in-law, but this idea is very unique. My sister-in-law can keep it.


    Fifth Nian stamped his feet a little anxiously, "Min Yuchen, what do you think? Don''t come here soon


    Min Yuchen is still motionless, apparently resisting. Why does he want to touch a clay figurine?


    The key is that he doesn''t want to do such a stupid thing in front of so many subordinates.


    "Don''t you want me to touch the mechanism?"


    Min Yuchen immediately black face, "no!" She was very decisive command, "you must not touch."


    "If you touch it, what else can I touch?" The fifth read back, he really thought he could not touch it?


    Sui Ying couldn''t hold on any longer. She was lying on the ground. Now when she heard the conversation between fifth Nian and min Yuchen, it was the first time for her to feel the cramp in her stomach.


    One is not taut, the rest is more like a tap, collective laughter into a ball.


    Hua Bianxiao''s tears came out, and he gave a thumbs up to the fifth Nian, the best of the best.


    Fifth read up red face, rolled up his sleeve, "forget it, I come, you men all stand aside!"


    Min Yuchen did not want to pull the fifth thought, hoarse voice full of magnetism, "do you really touch?"


    "I''m touching the mechanism." I didn''t touch anywhere else.


    Hear the fifth read so straightforward words, min Yuchen only feel the blue veins on the top of his head beating constantly, "who will put the mechanism in that place?"


    Listen carefully, you can also find that Min Yuchen has reached the state of molar incisor.


    "But I''ve touched everything else." There is nothing on the stone wall.


    "There''s another clay figurine, you forget."


    Fifth read a Zheng, she really touched a clay figurine, "OK, I''ll touch another one to have a look."


    Min Yuchen grabbed her white wrist and took a deep breath, "I''ll go, you don''t go."


    "Oh, hurry up!"


    Min Yuchen was absolutely driven to the shelf. He touched the clay figurine''s body and was shocked to feel that the clay figurine has almost the same soft skin as human beings. Then he touched the clay figurine a few more times. Except for the clay figurine''s second son, he touched the rest of the place and still found nothing.


    Song Yang asked in a low voice, "Xiao Qiao, do you think our boss is addicted?" It''s been seven or eight minutes. What should have been checked should have been finished.


    "Shut up, reduce the sense of existence, is it difficult for you to feel the clay figurine


    Song Yang''s face turned white with fright. Isn''t it impossible?


    Quietly rubbed to the corner, hoping his boss don''t see himself, he doesn''t want to touch others.


    "Do you have one?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "nothing."


    The vision of the fifth read touches min Yuchen, two hands spread, "have no way, you don''t want to touch also have to touch, otherwise I come personally."


    Min Yuchen''s face turned black to the extreme, especially in the face of the fifth thought, he had to do it, which really pleased Sui Ying.


    Even after dissolving the embarrassment, Sui Ying kept laughing and wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, "ha ha, chief min, your daughter-in-law is so interesting."


    Min Yuchen''s black eyes flashed a trace of dark light. Fifth Nian decided to mourn for Sui Ying for three seconds. The unfortunate child who hit the muzzle of the gun was afraid that he wasn''t conspicuous, was he?


    Sui Ying''s heart trembles. Looking at the coldness in each other''s eyes, he subconsciously wants to escape. However, when he thinks that there is an abyss under the waterfall, he really has no place to run.


    In order to be happy for a moment, he made a big mistake. He really forgot to bring his brain when he went out.


    "Sui Ying!"


    "Chief min, I..." I wanted to apologize, but in the face of Min Yuchen, he still didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Another clay figurine is given to you. Touch it well and carefully. You must find out the mechanism. After all, you have to follow us in this mission. If you want to give up, you can leave now."


    "You..." This man is really despicable, even with this kind of thing to threaten himself.


    Guo Zhenya that woman certainly can''t see so crafty min Yuchen, otherwise can''t see this man.


    "Time doesn''t wait. If commander Sui is still wasting his time, please leave immediately."In the face of Min Yuchen''s order, Sui Ying can only gnash her teeth, but when she thinks about it, there is min Yuchen with him, so he can''t touch it.


    Rolled up his sleeve, "with Commander min with me, some things are not impossible."


    Min Yuchen and Sui Ying are both iron cyan. They hesitated repeatedly. Under the urging of the fifth thought, they caught hold of each other almost at the same time. The unimaginable softness is absolutely not like mud. They were stunned and saw a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    Especially when I touched it and didn''t find the mechanism, their faces were like a palette.


    It can be said that it was colorful, but the fifth thought was baffled, "what''s the matter? I''ve checked everything here. How can I not find the door opening mechanism? "


    Min Yuchen looked at his right hand in disgust and wished he could take it to the edge of the sky. Then he walked slowly to the edge of the cliff and washed his hands clean with the water from the waterfall.


    Sui Ying was not much better. She took several deep breaths in a row. Finally, she rubbed the wall with her hand and began to wash her hands seriously.


    Fifth Nian pushed the stone gate. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t push it for half a minute.


    It seemed that the stone door had to have a mechanism, but she felt it everywhere, and so on. It seemed that the roof of the shed had not been touched. She couldn''t help looking up at the top of the shed. There was nothing like a mechanism except the painting of circling birds.


    Fifth Nian raised her head and looked around. She didn''t notice that she was about to bump into the nearest clay figurine. When she reacted, she quickly stopped and put out her hand to push the clay figurine. She wanted to stabilize her body, but she didn''t expect to push the clay figurine away for half a minute. Then she made a roaring sound.


    It was the sound of the big iron door opening, and everyone was shocked to see the stone door slowly open.


    Min Yuchen and Sui Ying''s face is even worse. They just push away the clay figurine. Why do they have to touch a clay figurine for so long?


    There are debris falling from the top of her head. Min Yuchen quickly reaches forward to block the debris for the fifth Nian. In exchange for her disgusting eyes, she is a little away from herself.


    Fifth read embarrassed smile, "go back to you wash clean, and then I let you casually hold."


    "Let''s go!" He changed the little hand that had been holding the fifth Nian. The stone door opened half of the gap. Min Yuchen and the fifth Nian took the lead to step in and pushed the stone door open again with a little effort.


    When the whole door is pushed open, with the stone gate as the center, the light is lit up step by step, making the whole chamber like a day.


    At a glance, the inside three layers and the outside three layers are all clay figurines. It''s a bit chilly.


    The fifth thought reminds people again, "don''t look at any clay figurine." Then, looking around, there are at least hundreds of clay figurines, which are placed in a very particular position. We can guess that the emissary behind the scenes must know the art of five elements and eight trigrams.


    "You''re outside now. I''ll let you in later, and you''ll come in again."


    "Boss, I''m with you." The other side of the flower said.


    "You don''t know anything. Don''t come in and make trouble for me." Having said that, he took the compass and stepped into the chamber of secrets. Min Yuchen followed him closely.


    "I''ll follow you every step. I won''t make a mistake." How can he rest assured if he does not follow her?


    Fifth Nian turns the compass, then takes three steps, turns left, and then takes three steps. "This person''s design is very mysterious. You can only follow me one group, and the next group must stop, because his array changes anytime and anywhere."


    "I can read more or less."


    Outside someone asked in a low voice, "what is this doing?"


    Song Yang shook his head, "I don''t know, we just listen to the order."


    The little soldier likes to look blind when he has nothing to do, and accidentally bumps into the eyes of the clay figurine on the opposite side.

 Chapter 1115

    The name of the little soldier is Xiao Yan. According to his own story, when his mother gave birth to him, he looked up and saw groups of swallows coming back from the south. Swallows coming home indicated that summer was coming, so he was given such a feminine name.


    I remember when I first came to the army, I was laughed by many comrades in arms. Later, everyone gave him a nickname, swallow.


    Although the swallows can''t see the way, and even don''t believe that there are ghosts in the world, they don''t speak, so they are not qualified to speak.


    Originally, I just looked at the structure in the chamber of secrets at random, and then I forgot the reminder before the fifth reading. I looked at one of the clay figurines, as if I could see the depth of the clay figurine''s eyes. At that moment, the swallow''s heart suffered a dull pain, and I couldn''t say what kind of feeling it felt like it was pulled away from his body.


    He covered his chest and shook his dizzy head. The comrade in arms next to him found that his face was not good and asked in a low voice, "swallow, what''s the matter with you?"


    The swallow shook his head. "I''m fine."


    He didn''t take the fifth thought seriously, so even if he looked at the clay figurine, he didn''t think that much would happen?


    Fifth Nian turns the compass, stops at a certain place, looks back at Min Yuchen, and the array is really changing, "husband, you first take three steps to the left, and then five steps forward, be sure to..." Before the words were heard, a clay figurine in the lost place moved.


    The people standing outside the secret room opened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them.


    The clay figurine is already involved in the array, so if he changes, he will destroy the array and affect all the other clay figurines. Almost all the clay figurines rioted and began to attack min Yuchen and the fifth idea in the secret room.


    As soon as they were worried, the first thought was that the fifth thought had finished, and they almost subconsciously looked towards the fifth thought.


    According to the distance between Min Yuchen and the fifth thought, it is absolutely impossible to get to her at the first time.


    Who knows, the fifth read quickly back a big step, I do not know when took out the whip from his arms, waving his arm, the long whip is like long eyes like, throw away the arc, enough to trap four or five clay figurines close.


    Sui Ying blinked her eyes. She thought the clay figurine was the most shocking thing she saw today. Who knows that the ability of the fifth thought is the most shocking thing.


    It''s not only Sui Ying who is stupid, but also other people who don''t know the real skills of fifth thought.


    Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya rush into the chamber of secrets without thinking about it. The first choice of protection is fifth Nian. They don''t care about their boss, but know that Min Yuchen only cares about the safety of fifth Nian. If fifth Nian is OK, their boss will focus on self-help.


    Fifth Nian shakes off the whip and forms a white light visible to the naked eye. It spreads like water waves. When it touches those clay figurines, it is split in two in an instant. Qiao Zhiya and Song Yang are stunned by the power.


    My sister-in-law doesn''t seem to need their help. Fifth Nian grinds her teeth and holds down the button to take back her whip. The clay figurines are gathering more and more closely, which is not conducive to her long whip. She changes to peach sword.


    He took out a yellow charm and recited some words that people didn''t understand.


    Huang Fu seemed to have eyes. He fell on the top of the peach sword. Fifth Nian''s wrist flew and rolled up a burst of sword flowers. "Heaven and earth Xuanji array, set!"


    The Yellow talisman seemed to have received some kind of command. In an instant, it turned into a golden streamer. It tilted down from the mid air, and the clay figurine, which was just waving its claws, was immediately stopped.


    Fifth Nian can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This breath hasn''t completely relaxed. Another hair makes a strange sound. People can''t help but subconsciously see that there is a clay figurine who is not controlled by the body immobilization curse and starts to attack people.


    The strangest thing is that the soldier named swallow seems to be in the middle of evil, and even attacks Sui Ying and others with clay figurines.


    "Swallow, are you crazy?"


    Swallow face is cold, for other comrades in arms, turn a deaf ear.


    In his eyes, only fighting, others are his enemies.


    Fifth Nian looks at the swallow and finds that he has lost two souls.


    Min Yuchen frowned, "Song Yang, Xiao Qiao, go and hold the swallow. Don''t let Sui Ying and others hurt him."


    "No, not even that clay figurine." She found that the group injured the clay figurine, and the soldier named swallow would also be affected.


    Sui Ying yelled, "I''ll go, Xiao Yan. Is your head broken? How can you help this ghost to deal with his comrades in arms? Stop it. I told you to stop it, you piece of shit. Do you hear me? "


    Xiao Yan naturally can''t hear. In his world, only killing remains.


    Even the occasional rise of a bit of reason, will be completely covered.


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "he is really stupid not light, husband, you go to help, I go to take my bag."


    "Be careful."


    Soon you will find that clay figurines have the same advantages as Xiao Yan, that is, they are extremely powerful. Their moves and routines are the same, just like copying and pasting.Sui Ying even scolds, but when she fights with Xiao Yan, she doesn''t really want to kill her. She shows mercy everywhere and leaves her way behind. But Xiao Yan is like a killing machine. When she fights with anyone, she is full of murders.


    Even if it is out of everyone, still can not completely control Xiao Yan.


    Min Yuchen grabs the climbing rope on the ground and rushes towards Xiao Yan with several strides. He shouts to get out of the way. People almost subconsciously flash. A rope swings over and turns around Xiao Yan.


    The two ends of the rope hit together and immediately formed a knot. Min Yuchen made a knot.


    Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya just pour out their Kung Fu to stop the clay figurine.


    Xiao Yan''s life and death struggle, fell into some kind of madness, not a moment, a strong climbing rope was Xiao Yan Zhen split.


    All the people on the scene gasped for breath. Even if Xiao Yan''s strength was incomparable, it was impossible to crack such a thick rope, especially the special climbing rope for the army.


    The fifth read just snatched back the backpack from the other side of the flower''s arms, came back to see this scene, is also a worried face.


    It was the first time in her career that she met such a thing.


    A clay figurine that can suck the soul of others can even copy the strengths of the original owner.


    They just hesitated for two seconds, and then rushed to Xiao Yan.


    The fifth read out his right hand, spread out the palm of the white tender, impressively many a Nine Tailed Fox whip, throw to min Yuchen, "husband, you try this."


    Min Yuchen looks at the tail and frowns subconsciously. He is really a little depressed about the gift given to his daughter-in-law by other men.


    But now maybe only this whip works, so min Yuchen can''t refuse.


    As soon as he reached for it, he held the whip in his own hand and tied Xiao Yan up even though he didn''t want to.


    This time, no matter how he broke away, he couldn''t get rid of the whip.


    Fifth Nian asked, "what are Xiao Yan''s shortcomings?"


    The soldiers under min Yuchen''s command do not say that they have a complete understanding, but they are also inseparable from each other. What''s more, they are the key training objects of this kind of army. How can he not know Xiao Yan''s shortcomings? "He failed in long range shooting."


    Fifth, looking at Min Yuchen wrongly, "who asked this, I asked about the living habits, for example, he was afraid of itching."


    Min Yuchen coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment. "I don''t know."


    A little soldier named Dafei said, "I know. Swallows are ticklish."


    It''s perfunctory. "I''m using an analogy."


    "Madam report leader, this is not an analogy, it is a fact." In the face of the little soldier''s awe inspiring face of justice, the fifth read a draw.


    "Sister in law, hurry up and find a way. We can''t hold on any longer."


    At this time, everyone noticed that song yang and Qiao Zhiya were trapped by clay figurines.


    "Tickle him."


    "What?"


    Song Yang''s chin almost didn''t fall down. For a moment, he was almost knocked off by the clay figurine. Fortunately, Qiao Zhiya''s quick reaction pulled him over. With the fastest speed, he ran from the armpit of the clay figurine, clasped his neck with his hands, and even Qiao Zhiya was stunned by his surprisingly soft skin.


    "Come on, you tickle him."


    All of them rushed to help Qiao Zhiya control the clay figurine.


    "Don''t hurt it, just tickle him."


    People who know more about swallows begin to attack the itchy area of swallows. After a while, the clay figurine laughs until it''s going to cramp, especially the twisted expression with a little forbearance, which makes Sui Ying shiver, "what a fright

 Chapter 1116

    More than horror, a clay figurine is about to laugh into a pool of mud, what is more terrifying than this?


    Hua Bi''An has already made perfect by practice. He pulls out the ink line from his backpack. "Boss, is it the same as before?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "let''s try it first." Three souls and seven spirits have lost two souls and four spirits. Unlike Sui Ying, who lost only one soul before, I don''t know if this method is universal?


    "You hold him down separately." The fifth read to crazy Xiao Yan in front, tied the tedious shackles, and then caught his fingers, forced to tighten.


    Just pricked his fingers, in exchange for Xiao Yansheng''s scream.


    Xiao Yan and get along very well with a few comrades in arms can not listen to it, directly do not start, choose not to see, not to worry.


    Xiao Yan forced out the fifth blood donation.


    I thought what I squeezed out was blood donation, but who knows what I squeezed out was mud, just like the mud was mixed with water.


    Everyone was shocked, looking at the mud squeezed from Xiao Yan''s body, unable to express his inner shock.


    Sui Ying can''t help but feel cold at the back of his neck. He thinks that he has been forced on the ground by the fifth thought. He really doesn''t know what''s going on. Even just now, he thinks that the fifth thought is like a neuropathy.


    But now, seeing Xiao Yan''s virtue, he is afraid.


    Xiao Yan struggles fiercer, just like a crazy beast, biting everywhere.


    Fifth read quickly knot fingerprints, in his eyebrow light click, silently recite the spell.


    Maybe the spell played a role. Xiao Yan was so tired that she collapsed and fainted.


    The other clay figurine also passed out, keeping pace with Xiao Yan.


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, hurriedly rushed past, forcibly draw out remaining one soul two spirits from the clay figurine''s body. The clay in Xiao Yan''s body has run out, and even turned into bright red blood. The ink line breaks at this moment, and the clay figure dries up quickly. A fine line splits from the middle of the eyebrow, and then it turns into pieces.


    The clay figurine is completely destroyed. Xiao Yan''s weak face is bloodless, and he doesn''t even struggle to wake up, especially his body is still rigid, just like a real clay figurine.


    The fifth thought shakes his right hand without thinking, then urges the red gem to summon the rosefinch.


    See that piece of red gem sent out weak light, the fifth read Ruby against Xiao Yan injured wound, red lips micro movement, "rosefinch edict, fire god Zhu Rong borrow method, go!"


    The light overflowing from the ruby came into his body and flowed into his four limbs and bones along with the blood. Just now, his body was very hard. Because it was covered by the light of rosefinch, his body gradually returned to normal.


    Until Xiao Yan opened her eyes, looking at a pair of worried eyes, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Fifth read a sigh of relief, and then showed angry small eyes, bad tone said, "not to tell you, do not let you see those clay figurines, how is not obedient?"


    The main reason is that the discovery is still early. If it''s a little later, there will be no soul. It''s very likely that the boy will completely become a clay figurine.


    Xiao Yan can''t help remembering that before her accident, she really looked at the clay figurine, but she didn''t remember what happened later.


    "Now that you''re all right, let''s go into the tomb." Time can''t be delayed any longer, who knows what terrible guy will be waiting for them.


    "Tomb?" People subconsciously looked toward the chamber, eyes touched the place, as if there was no coffin, right?


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "afraid?"


    Provocation, totally provocation.


    They are soldiers. How can they be afraid?


    Even if this woman is really more powerful than them, there are some things women can''t do.


    Min Yuchen looks around at the other clay figurines, remembering what his daughter-in-law said, and can''t look at each other. The clay figurines were found to be male and female.


    It can be seen from the general body shape and height.


    After the array is destroyed, the clay figurine is frozen. It seems to be out of danger for a while, but there is something strange here.


    "These clay figurines are strange?"


    Fifth Nian looks at Min Yuchen, "what did you find?"


    "The people who created this tomb must be very male chauvinist."


    "You can even see that?"


    "If you look carefully, clay figurines can tell men from women. When they are frozen, women''s knees are slightly bent, a little servile. And men... " His eyes touched the clay figurine, and the little hand of the fifth thought covered his eyes.


    A little angry said, "all said, let you don''t look at them, in case of a copy of you, isn''t it too terrible?"


    Min Yuchen pulled down the small hand of the fifth Nian, sighed and said, "it doesn''t matter, they dare not look at me.""What?" Fifth Nian looks at Min Yuchen''s clay figurine and finds that the frozen clay figurine is really dodging min Yuchen''s gaze. Most of them are still afraid of his potential power. "That''s true!"


    "Male clay figurines are a bit like Zhou Zidao!"


    For the fifth Nian, the appearance of Zhou Zidao is a little hard to remember, so I can see that the faces of those clay figurines are really familiar.


    Xu is because min Yuchen is around. No clay figurine dares to look at fifth Nian and dodge.


    "What does Zhang Yuanshu want to do?" Clay figurine looks like Zhou Zidao. It must have something to do with him?


    Hua Bi an asked, "who is Zhou Zi Dao?"

 Chapter 1117

    "Who is Zhou Zidao?" Zhang Yuan''s book was mysterious enough, but now there is another Zhou Zidao. The things in this book are more and more chaotic.


    As for the origin of Zhang Yuanshu and Zhou Zidao, we may have to start from ancient times. The fifth reading didn''t have that kind heart. We gave him an explanation from the beginning to the end. Mercilessly pushed him away, "you are a little boy, what do you want to know?"


    "How can I be a child? There''s something here that I can''t know Hua Bi''An is the kind of cheeky pig who is not afraid of boiling water. Even in the face of the fifth thought''s cold words, he can still lick a face and smile. "Boss, tell me, tell me."


    Fifth read no habit of trouble, directly according to his butt to a foot, "don''t force me, or a foot to you kick to the waterfall below."


    The other side of the flower can only hide to one side, he really believes that the fifth thought can say, can do.


    Min Yuchen twists his flashlight to light up the road he can see. Because he has learned from the past, no one dares to look at the clay figurine closely this time.


    Sui Ying grabbed Song Yang and Qiao Zhiya, "I ask you two, is there really such an evil thing in this world?"


    Song Yang said solemnly, "no!"


    Sui Ying immediately widened his eyes and patted his arm hard. "You can''t see those things just now. How evil they are!"


    "Oh, how are you! It''s not evil. Besides, there''s no ghost in the world. As soldiers, we should be scientific. Don''t you think so? "


    This is what Sui Ying said before. Now how can he feel so choked when he says this from Song Yang''s mouth?


    Pointed to Song Yang, "Song Yang, you are really good!" It seems that he can''t ask anything else. As for Qiao Zhiya, he didn''t give any hope at all.


    Song Yang straightened his waist and said, "my parents always praise me like this."


    For the first time, Sui Ying saw Song Yang''s shamelessness, and he was willing to bow down.


    According to the compass''s explanation, the fifth Nian could feel something damaging the magnetic field in the southwest, passing through the fixed clay figurine. As expected, he saw a stone gate larger than the entrance of the cave in the southwest.


    There are still some flowers, birds, fish and insects around the wall. Even the fish in the water are swimming above the sky. The whole wall is like a canvas, which allows the painter to play at will.


    The plain white hand gently covered the stone gate, and she could almost feel the depression and sadness from the stone gate, which made her feel sick and nauseous. Intuition tells himself that there must be a tough guy on the other side of the stone gate. Fifth Nian pushes the stone gate in front of him, but he doesn''t move.


    She quickly took back her hand, and her face was a little ugly.


    Min Yuchen ran to the past immediately, "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Inside..."


    Min Yuchen reaches out his hand to cover the stone gate. He can easily feel the big wave motion inside the stone gate and roll out a strong air flow from it. He is very resistant to intruders.


    Some things, human beings can not compete with it, after all, human power is really insignificant!


    The expression on his face was a little more dignified. "Niannian, it''s too dangerous inside. We must leave immediately."


    In everyone''s heart, min Yuchen is a man of principle. He will not change his principle for anyone. They also believe that he will not compromise easily because of the fifth thought.


    Slightly casual answer, "yes, it is a bit dangerous." Fifth read pursed lips, "so, as long as we are careful, it should be nothing, after all, this time out there is no oil and water."


    Here we go again. My sister-in-law likes to joke in this way. Their boss will compromise in a few minutes.


    Min Yuchen sighed, rubbed the fifth read soft hair, "forget it, let''s go in together."


    Sui Ying almost did not flash his old waist, "I go, this man without principle."


    Although the voice of all the people is the same as Sui Ying, they dare not say it openly.


    "Is He Min Yuchen whom I know?"


    Georgia shrugged. "Probably." After all, their elder brother was a man of principle before he met his sister-in-law.


    Holding a compass in her hand and looking at the pointer turning rapidly, she was looking for the mechanism around the wall. After all, it was impossible for such a heavy door to be pushed away by human power.


    Fifth Nian takes a look at some clay figurines by the door and directs others to move them.


    He was disappointed to find that none of them had a mechanism. He smashed the stone gate with great force. Unexpectedly, he opened it in response to the voice, and scared everyone back two steps subconsciously.


    Fifth read surprised looking at his hand, stone door slowly open, there are debris falling on top.


    "I don''t think I used much strength?"


    "I know you don''t use your strength." Min Yuchen pulls the fifth Nian behind him. "You don''t have the strength to push this stone gate."Blind, it is blind to believe, not only there is no principle, but also a little retarded.


    After this, he wants to re position min Yuchen.


    Until the whole stone door was opened, and the place with the stone door as the center began to spread quickly. It took a few minutes to turn on the lights just looking at the fire above the wall.


    We can imagine how big the whole tomb is?


    For a moment, the fire was so bright that people couldn''t keep their eyes open. Usually, there were long-standing lights left in ancient tombs. The only one who could light the long-standing lights was corpse oil. Realizing that the groove of the wall was covered with corpse oil, fifth Nian was a little chilly.


    How many corpses need to be refined to cover the walls of such a large secret room?


    I thought it was an ancient tomb, but the color of the wall paintings was as bright as if they had been painted only yesterday. In particular, a huge sarcophagus was placed in the center of the tomb, which made the whole tomb look very gloomy and treacherous.


    We followed behind the fifth thought and min Yuchen, every step carefully, for fear of touching an organ.


    "Fifth, I''ve been waiting for you so long!"


    Suddenly, a male voice appeared, and even echoed in the ancient tomb.


    Fifth read to stop a footstep, tentatively changed a voice, "Zhang Yuan book?"


    When the other party heard the name, they laughed like crazy.


    It is full of desolation, sadness and loneliness.


    In this long time, he has been waiting for this person for a little too long. Time has worn away too much of his expectations. He thought that all this was just a little joke made by nvjun.


    Who would have thought that it would not be in vain for him to wait until this day, for he has spent so much hard to practice the art of immortality.


    "Fifth Nian, your original proposal was very good. You exchanged life for life, imprisoned my master in the Jade Flute, and melted into the world forever. Today, I will take your dog''s life." What followed was that the long-standing lights in the whole tomb went out in an instant, and the surroundings became dark. Sparks flashed in the air.


    Everyone subconsciously steps back to leave a way for themselves.


    The other side seems to have a glimpse of their motives, and the stone gate is heavily thrown by a force.


    At this time, a fire came into our eyes. In the eyes of everyone, we went straight to the fifth thought.


    Min Yuchen didn''t want to think about it, so he ran with the fifth thought.


    Long before the lights went out, he had seen the whole tomb. So when the firelight came, he ran with the fifth idea for the first time.


    I saw the fire light as if it had eyes. It passed Sui Ying behind min Yuchen, turned a corner and went straight to the fifth thought.


    Fifth Nian is pulled by Min Yuchen and runs all the time, and his two legs become heavy.


    Min Yuchen saw that the firelight was chasing the fifth thought, so he took her little hand and went straight to the sarcophagus in the middle.


    The fire seemed to touch their intention and stopped three meters away.


    As if a pair of cold and scared eyes were born from the flower, "today is your death time!"


    Fifth read a cold smile, "Zhang Yuanshu, it seems that in the past so many years, you are still so stubborn. It''s not worth your master''s death for someone like you! "

 Chapter 1118

    "Shut up, what qualifications do you have to mention my master?" The fire was so bright that it condensed into a face, which looked like the face of Zhang Yuanshu, with a mouth full of blood, and the heat could almost ignite the hair of the fifth Nian.


    "Your master can wake up at the end and see his fault. You Hum, I''m just a poor man. It''s a waste of food to live for thousands of years. " Fifth read the finger of sleeve length to rotate, in the hand impressively many a folding fan.


    Min Yuchen sighed with relief.


    He didn''t expect that in the modern world, he could still see the ancient gods and the weapons he used. Although he could no longer use the little overlord''s former power, the fifth thought could.


    In the light of the fire, he could see clearly a clay figurine lying in the sarcophagus. His face looked like Zhang Yuanshu.


    According to ancient records, Nuwa also created human beings by kneading clay figurines. It''s not hard for him to imagine that Zhang Yuanshu probably wanted to revive his master.


    But his method must be contrary to the way of heaven.


    Except Song Yang, Qiao Zhiya didn''t see such supernatural things for the first time, so it''s hard to avoid that he can''t be divine, and even need to digest them well.


    The key is that the satire of the fifth reading is like a stick on the same day, which can''t help but stimulate Zhang Yuanshu and even them.


    When it''s time, don''t try to be brave. Why don''t you give in?


    Zhang Yuanshu was full of laughter. "Good. I''ll let you stay here forever and bury my master with me."


    Fifth read sneer, "that also depends on your ability over the years enough?" Knowing that Min Yuchen is a mortal now and has no divine power, the fifth thought attracts almost all the firepower to him. He Shua shakes away the little overlord and sees a smooth purple light flashing out of a crescent moon. Zhang Yuanshu doesn''t pay attention to the fifth thought.


    Even did not see each other as an opponent, after all, over the past 1000 years, he kept enriching himself, just for today''s station.


    So, he started the fire all over his body, formed a huge fireball, and went straight to the face of the fifth thought.


    The fifth thought didn''t get used to him. He swung away the little overlord. One, two, three, and hundreds of purple light blades were thrown out, which almost lit up the whole secret room for a moment.


    People can''t help but stare big eyes, spend other shore more exaggeration, chin will fall down.


    Toward the fifth Nian waving his arm, "boss, you are so awesome!" I thought that the fifth reading would be very powerful, but I didn''t think that her ability could go against the sky.


    Facing today''s Zhang Yuanshu, fifth Nian dare not belittle the enemy. She knows that no matter how powerful the little overlord is, she can protect herself, but there are still those innocent soldiers here.


    And she didn''t want to hurt everyone she brought, so when she faced Zhang Yuanshu, she almost killed herself.


    Two people on a few moves, it will know that the other side did not exert their full strength, the heart has a number, will not blindly attack.


    At this time, Zhang Yuan''s book had a fundamental change. The fire was burning all over the sky, burning the whole secret room very hot. Outside the door, she could hear the cry of clay figurines, which made her think of the scene in master yuan''s home.


    All this is really the result of Zhang Yuan''s book.


    "Zhang Yuanshu, what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Yuanshu has become a complete lunatic, "fifth reading, I never thought that you could go out smoothly. With so many of you, my master will not be alone." After that, he gave out a crazy laugh again, which caused a riot outside the door. He hammered hard at the stone gate, and the clay figurines seemed to break into the door.


    If Yu Min jumps out of the coffin, he will not come back with you


    The weight of the clay figurine is beyond imagination, but it doesn''t seem to be very heavy when min Yuchen carries it like this. He is even trampled by the other party. Everything stimulates Zhang Yuanshu''s weak nerve at the end. He conjures up the prototype from the fire, "you let my master go."


    "You know, I can crush it to pieces!" Min Yuchen''s big foot stepped on the clay figurine''s chest. With a little effort, he could hear the sound of debris falling down. Zhang Yuanshu narrowed his eyes slightly and glared at Min Yuchen half loud. "As long as you don''t hurt the clay figurine, I''ll listen to what you say."


    At this time, the stone gate was forced to open, and countless clay figurines poured in.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Zhang Yuanshu turns into a fire all over the sky and spits out a long letter of fire. The clay figurine under min Yuchen''s feet is alive in a moment. He pushes up his chest and breaks away from min Yuchen''s control. He seems to have his own logic of thinking. The first person to attack is the fifth idea.


    Fortunately, min Yuchen''s reaction is timely. He pulls her away to avoid the clay man''s attack.


    The firelight all over the sky lit the ever burning lamp on the wall again and made the whole secret room shine like day.


    You can even see other people fighting with clay figurines, and occasionally Hua Bian yells, "boss, what''s their weakness?"Fifth, read the black lines all over her face, where does she know those clay figurines are ticklish?


    They forget to tickle, we don''t know


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she might have laughed. It was Xiao Yan''s soul that entered the clay figurine''s body, which led to the clay figurine''s shortcomings. This doesn''t mean that every clay figurine is afraid of itching.


    But at this time, she was too busy to deal with them. How could she manage them?


    Min Yuchen locks on the target, makes several moves, and fails to fight the clay figurine.


    However, Zhang Yuanshu has been practicing for a thousand years, and he has practiced many kinds of magic skills. Now when he deals with the fifth thought, he is quite at ease.


    "Niannian, use your weapon." After all, the little overlord is an ancient weapon. With her spiritual power, she must consume a lot of spiritual power.


    Fifth Nian put away the little overlord, and then threw away his nine Yang magic whip.


    The whip is whipped on the ground. With the help of the rebound force of the whip, the whole person of fifth Nian rises up in the air, and there is a face-to-face confrontation with Zhang Yuanshu in mid air.


    She whipped the whip and gave off bursts of white light. The other hand summoned XIAOBAWANG again, and a gorgeous purple folding fan appeared in the air.


    The fifth thought rolled up the fan with a whip. The moment the whip was whipped, even the fan swung around, and the power of the immortal once reached its peak.


    Zhang Yuanshu''s flaming body was whipped out of scars, which led to his skin and flesh opening. His pain immediately showed his original shape.


    He awkwardly climbed up from the ground, his face showed a very ferocious smile, quite a bit scared.


    "Your fifth family specializes in murdering evil spirits and aims at recovering Du Hua''s resentment. Today, let me see how kind your fifth family is." After that, he took out a jade flute from his waist. It was the jade flute that trapped Li Xiangyu in those years. Later, Zhou Zidao gave his life in exchange for his life, and finally gave himself to the jade flute. He didn''t expect that he had kept it well for so many years.


    Zhang Yuanshu put it on his mouth and played a melodious tune. He saw the clay figurines shaking their arms, hands and feet. There were many faces on their faces, including men and women. The most serious one belonged to the clay figurines lying in the secret room, most like Zhou Zidao.


    His face change degree is like the Peking Opera in Sichuan. Fifth Nian knows that this song is definitely not a good one. He takes back his little overlord, rolls up the whip and rushes over. But where she goes, there is only the phantom of the original book.


    Min Yuchen frowned and knew that it was more and more strange.


    "My God, these clay figurines are like little Qiang who can''t fight to death!"


    The attack of clay figurine is more and more rapid, which has caused many soldiers to be injured. For the time being, Wu Nian and min Yuchen don''t think about it. They can only help other soldiers out of the difficulty first.


    Until the end of a tune, the other clay figurines did not move, only the one most like Zhou Zidao was left.


    "This is my gift to you. I used 9999 souls to refine my master''s body. There are evil spirits, evil spirits and good spirits in it. Don''t your fifth family like to kill evil spirits, transform evil spirits and send good ones away? But I''ll trap these souls in a clay figurine''s body, and I''ll see how you choose? "

 Chapter 1119

    How to choose?


    "Your uncle''s!" The fifth thought was furious. There were 9999 ghosts, good and bad. Didn''t you mean to kill him?


    Zhang Yuanshu took this opportunity to run away. Min Yuchen saw a light hidden in the sarcophagus and patted the shoulder of the fifth Nian. "I''ll catch up and have a look!"


    "Husband, you should be careful."


    "Niannian, if you can''t fight, let''s not try to be brave. I''ll handle it here." After that, he jumped into the sarcophagus. There was a mystery under it.


    The fifth thought didn''t have time to be moved for a while. The clay figurine had already rushed towards him. A butcher appeared on his face. He took up a big knife and chopped it.


    For the time being, she didn''t know where the other party came from, but as soon as she sent it, she used a knife, which showed that it was not a good bird.


    The fifth read quickly the handle of the whip pressed the button on the other side, the whip quickly pulled back, threw out a peach sword.


    Song Yang goes forward and fastens the clay figurine''s shoulders in an attempt to bind him first. The other party seems to know that Song Yang is going to make a big move. After several competitions, he quickly retreats from the danger zone and only aims at the fifth idea.


    Seeing this, the fifth read a shout of Xiao Qiao, "to help him, I have no problem alone."


    Qiao Zhiya jumped into the sarcophagus without saying a word.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you to see if you can go out to seduce men."


    Fifth Nian''s face turned black. Peach sword pointed at the butcher and said, "wait a minute, your evil spirit is too heavy. If I cross you, would you like to report to the hell?"


    In the world of butcher, there is only a wife who doesn''t keep women''s rights. There is no place where there is. He has always been used to tyranny. He has been a ghost for so many years and doesn''t know how to control.


    At this time, facing the fifth thought is like farting.


    He raised the knife that killed his daughter-in-law and little white face at that time, and rushed to it.


    The fifth thought didn''t talk much nonsense, but just whipped the butcher''s evil soul to death.


    After the butcher''s soul disappeared, he saw the clay figurine sitting on the ground, kicking his legs and crying, "I want to find my mother, I want to find my mother, Wuwu..."


    The fifth read saw a chill in his eyes. Zhang Yuanshu was so crazy that he didn''t even let go of his children. What did he do to these innocent people?


    At this time, other clay figurines are also in the same situation. They have no good way to deal with clay figurines. So far, they are still in a state of downwind.


    The fifth thought towards the clay figurine pop up a glass bead, see a transparent invisible light into the transparent ball, at first some struggle, the fifth thought weighed the glass ball in hand, appease like said, "don''t be afraid, I take you to find your mother."


    The glass ball is no longer moving, very quiet lying in the palm of the fifth read.


    Sui Ying wants to go with min Yuchen, but several clay figurines are trapped in his way. They can''t even walk. They can only take out their anger with clay figurines. But these clay figurines are like little powers who can''t fight to death. Even if they die once, new souls will be injected into them again. Some timid ghosts have already scared away when they see that the comer is so fierce.


    Some also hide in the corner and cry like small animals.


    This is definitely a gear station. When we really kill these ghosts, we still don''t know the year of the monkey?


    So this battle was lost from the beginning.


    Hua Bi''An is being chased by a female luster at this time, "little brother, don''t run. Please have a look at my good face. Maybe you will like me, too?"


    "Don''t follow me, don''t follow me, help! There''s a ghost who''s going to rape liangjiamei boy! "


    Sui Ying''s friends know that they shouldn''t laugh on this occasion, but they can''t help laughing now. Especially when they run for their lives around the fifth thought, clay figurine is a swollen face this time. In her eyes, the only person in her heart can only fit the other side of the flower.


    Fifth read Temple straight jump, looking at the opposite clay figurine''s sarcastic eyes, no longer attract lock soul such things.


    "They said that there is a very powerful female Heavenly Master here. Is that you, little girl?"


    "There seems to be only one woman here except me!"


    At this time, the clay figurine turned into a gaudy female ghost with a beautiful face. Looking at the fifth thought, her eyes were full of sarcasm. Maybe after so many years, she had not seen a real master, so she couldn''t help looking down on her opponent.


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, "perhaps, you can give up their hatred, early ascend paradise."


    Just wasting saliva, she may suspect that she will be tired to death first.


    But there is no good way in my mind. After all, these thousands of ghosts, even the hell, can''t take in so many ghosts.


    The eyes of the fifth read flashed a trace of elite light, she didn''t try, how could she know that a place like hell couldn''t work?


    Now with such a backer as xiaojue, let alone, she really has a lot of confidence.She pointed to the dusty clay figurine on the opposite side, "we are all women. Why do women bother women?"


    "Less nonsense!" The woman soared into the air, put up her long and black five claws, and took them out towards the chest nest of the fifth thought. She thought she would take out a fresh heart this time. She didn''t expect that the other party would react so quickly, and directly kicked another female ghost who had been chasing me around in front of her eyes.


    the ghost has been dead for at least one year. It has absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon, and has already become a female Luo Cha, even without a single silk of human nature.


    I saw her claws force toward the clay figurine, showing a deep claw print, a soul was killed.


    The fifth read quickly rolled up the whip, Xianwei Dangqi a layer of aperture, she quickly dodged, black purple lips evoke a satirical arc, "yes, you are more interesting than those people."


    "What''s more interesting?" The fifth thought threw out a yellow amulet, which went straight to the female ghost''s face with the fastest speed, "Dragon God orders, borrow the law, go!"


    Huang Fu immediately turned into a huge canvas and went to the female ghost, saying that the other party rolled up a rice dumpling and wrapped it in it, because Huang Fu indicated the charm on it. As long as she struggled a little, Huang Fu would wrap more tightly.


    Fifth Nian just wants to solve all the female ghosts here as quickly as possible, and then go to find min Yuchen. I don''t know what''s wrong with him now. After all, Zhang Yuanshu''s magic power is advanced, and min Yuchen''s body is a mortal body. It''s a lot of bad luck to be against Zhang Yuanshu.


    Seeing that the Yellow charm had appeared tiny cracks, the fifth thought knew that the charm might not hold her for long. Quick knot handprint, mouth bursts of words shouting, "heaven and earth, heaven and earth, the gate of hell, open!"


    Her voice was so loud that no one else could hear her. At the moment when she called out the gate of the earth, Sui Ying wanted to laugh. But when they heard the roaring sound, a stone gate rose from the crack of the earth. There were two huge stone lions on both sides of the gate, with four big characters on the doorplate.


    Hell!


    Xiao Yan rubbed her eyes, "did I just encounter something strange, so that my eyes could see things that I couldn''t see before?" Ouch, he was directly put down on the ground by the clay figurine. The little soldier on one side quickly pulled him back to escape the fatal blow. He patted himself on the chest with a lingering fear.


    "Finished, I was really dazzled, even saw the hell."


    "Swallow, you should be a little more sober. I can see it, too."


    The cry of his comrades in arms led to a sharp pain in Xiao Yan''s eardrum.


    The big stone gate was pulled open from the inside, and a voice came, "who is so brave, dare to break into the underground?"


    "Xiao Hei, talk well. What if it''s the ancestor again?"


    Black impermanence pours to take a breath, "you don''t talk nonsense overbearing, how can she always give us the hell to add trouble, now at least also want to see in the face of small Yama, you say?"


    Fifth, I don''t know how to describe my mood.


    White impermanence very agree of nod, "what you say is right, at least also should think for the small Yama." As soon as I thought that the person opposite could not be the ancestor, I even had a manner like 250000 or 80000, "who''s coming here, dare to disturb our underground!"

 Chapter 1120

    "Who''s coming here, dare to disturb us!"


    After listening to this momentum, even Lao Bai felt that he could absolutely hold each other down.


    The cool, thin and wet fog dispersed, and a slightly familiar tall figure appeared in front of the black and white impermanence. Suddenly, my heart trembled, and I had a bad feeling.


    Fifth Nian is also a shameful child. He just heard what others said, but now he is in trouble. How can he not feel guilty at all?


    So, at this time, I can only smile and wave my little hand gracefully towards them, "Hey, sorry to disappoint you, it''s really me!"


    Black and white impermanence heard so familiar female voice, the heart is really full of emotion, how really is this living ancestor!


    Since I opened the door of hell, it''s like smoking, with addictive rhythm.


    But in the face of the living ancestor behind the master, they just dare not speak, especially now also lick a face, smile very flattering, "it''s you!"


    Hua Bi''An felt a little dizzy, and tightly grasped a small soldier beside him, "following our boss is exciting!" From his slightly trembling tone, we can know how excited he is at the moment.


    I just feel that the ghosts I have seen before have no lethality, which is as thrilling as today.


    Sui Ying couldn''t help laughing at himself. He was dazzled. What hell did he see?


    "I said what kind of wind is blowing today, which brings you such a big man." Xiaoheixiao''s teeth are almost gone, try to show his amiable attitude.


    The fifth niangan coughed twice, "one man has practiced evil ways and collected thousands of ghosts. There are good and bad, but I can''t deal with them, so I''m going to trouble the two gods."


    At this time, the female ghost who was fixed by the charm had already broken the charm when struggling. With a flash of red light, the power of the charm disappeared completely. She really spared no effort to provoke the fifth thought.


    Suddenly she jumped up from the ground and forced to absorb the anger of other evil spirits in the clay figurine. In a moment, her magic power increased greatly. Her only idea was to kill the woman.


    The female ghost, blinded by her anger, only has the idea of killing in her heart. Naturally, she is the heaviest. She pushes the fifth idea to the wall behind her, trying to use her anger to destroy the last line of defense of the fifth idea, even the hidden spirit of her body.


    The fifth thought didn''t have time to resist, so the back of his head hit the painting heavily, and blood donation infected the flowers, birds, fish and insects.


    Every living creature came into contact with her blood donation, as if it had come to life, swaying out of thin air in a very gorgeous radian.


    The fifth read painful straight frown, some strange fragments forced into his mind, then it is out of control.


    As if I saw a lonely woman sitting here, drawing, sometimes crying, sometimes laughing, sometimes frowning, sometimes meditating, no one can understand her loneliness, helplessness!


    Fifth Nian''s heart trembled, and a picture quickly ran into her mind. She resolutely waved her hand and imprisoned the woman under the mountain of Buzhou.


    Who is that woman?


    It seems to be Shan Xiaoting. No, her name is not Shan Xiaoting.


    I remember she told herself that her name was Han Mei.


    She felt as if her head had been blown open. More pictures poured into her mind and made her think of many things she had forgotten.


    Black and white impermanence face big change, did not think of a small ghost also dare in front of them wanton.


    After a while, black impermanence took out a long gun from his own pocket and directly gave the ghost a shot, which disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, two people are irritable, but there is a ghost to hit the muzzle, just take her out.


    Then quickly picked up the fifth read, "are you ok?"


    Because too much memory at the same time into the brain, leading to panting, ear out of thin air appeared the voice of Han Mei sniffing, "I''m afraid you forget it here!"


    Seeing the fifth Nian''s face very bad, black and white impermanence is really scared.


    I''m at a loss. I''ve lost my prestige.


    "What should I do, Xiao Hei? Look at her miserable appearance, can''t she die?"


    Fifth, if there''s something wrong with it, let alone emperor Jun, who can make their life worse than death, even little Yama can''t easily spare them.


    Therefore, they are more afraid of the fifth thought than anyone else.


    Death?


    This word scared all the people present. If the living king knew that his daughter-in-law had been killed by the ghost, he would have to blow up here!


    Song Yang ran over, forgetting his fear of Yincha. He pointed to Hei Wuchang and said, "what are you two talking about? How can a woman with such a rough sister-in-law burp so easily?"


    As for Song Yang, who dares to challenge the authority of Yin Chacha, before they have time to explode their anger, they hear song yang Zhenzhen say, "if you don''t accept her soul, how can she die?" After that, he quickly helped up the fifth Nian and called Hua bianlai to protect her. He firmly refused to allow anyone, especially the ghost.Black and white impermanence gives Song Yang a thumbs up. It''s really a word to wake up the people in the dream. It''s not bad that it''s the people around Dijun.


    Isn''t the matter of life and death still decided by the local government?


    "I thought you''d forget this place, it seems You remember everything after all Han Mei''s voice is a bit helpless, sad, even relieved. "Niannian, Emperor Jun is really a person who can''t be guessed. Just one step away, just one step away, I can destroy his spirit."


    Fifth Nian''s heart suddenly hurt. She will always remember that picture. She watched him disappear in front of her eyes. No one could understand her fear. She even wanted to destroy the world and let everyone follow her into this endless despair.


    She remembered, everything.


    This is buzhoushan, where she imprisoned Han Mei.


    Black impermanence urgent, "no, Lao Bai, don''t delay this matter, quickly go back to tell the little Yama, we can still live!"


    White impermanence busy nodded, two people are ready to go back to move help, but was a cold hand tightly grasped, "don''t go! I''ll be all right in a minute


    Black and white impermanence two people hear this, can''t help but feel relieved.


    They decided one thing at the moment, that is to run quickly, without delay, without stop.


    "Since it''s you who transform these evil spirits, it''s their blessing. We''ll send someone to work overtime to deal with these evil spirits, so don''t worry about it," he said


    A weak reply, "thank you!"


    With the participation of the local government, these ghosts, good or bad, have a place to live.


    White impermanence clasped his fist, "as for the evil way that human beings cultivate belongs to the human world, it is not the two of us who can intervene, please forgive me."


    "We''ll take care of this by ourselves."


    Black and white impermanence took a look at the other clay figurines, but did not dare to count how many souls there were. He was afraid that he would scold his father and his mother on the spot. If he scared the ancestor, he would tell Xiao Yan about it again, and they would be really fed up.


    After a while, when they go back to the local government to register, they will know how powerful the fifth thought is. More and more ghosts are sent to the local government to solve the problem. Maybe all the staff work overtime for ten years, which may not be able to solve the problem completely.


    Fifth, he took a long breath and saw that ghosts were sucked into the hell. He was completely relieved.


    One by one, the clay figurines broke and turned into a pile of debris.


    Hua Bi''An pinched the cheek of the little soldier beside him in exchange for the other party''s whine, which immediately awakened everyone''s reason. For the scene they just saw, they were full of thousands of doubts.


    I thought she was just a liar. Why did they believe her?


    This is the second time that Song Yang saw fifth Nian forcibly open the door of the hell. The last time he was in Yunjia village, through the black-and-white conversation, he seemed to be afraid of the identity of fifth Nian. He helped fifth Nian and asked with concern. "Sister in law, is your head still bleeding?"


    Fifth, it''s worth the collision. At least I remember everything before, and I even know something else.


    For example, min Yuchen is mentally retarded!

 Chapter 1121

    When everything calms down, Sui Ying remembers what happened to min Yuchen and jumps into the sarcophagus. He must not drop the chain at this time.


    Sui Ying moves, and others follow him. Naturally, Song Yang can''t leave his sister-in-law behind at this time.


    "Sister in law, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Fifth Nian shakes her head to express her wish. Maybe it''s because she hit too hard just now, which leads to her nausea and vomiting.


    Worried about min Yuchen''s condition, she insisted on not leaving and said weakly, "help me up!"


    Song Yang quickly called Hua Bian, "come and help my sister-in-law."


    Song Yang''s support was real. He didn''t dare to let the fifth Nian''s feet touch the ground. They folded their hands to form a stool and let her sit on it.


    Fifth Nian takes a deep breath. Song Yang''s ideas are always so fresh and refined. "You''d better get down and go by yourself."


    "No, sister-in-law, you''ve been kicked. Can''t you be more serious?"


    "Song Yang, I can do it."


    "Sister in law, don''t try to be brave. We''ll send you there." Song Yang insisted very much.


    Forget it, she has no time to break with him now, "take me to find min Yuchen."


    Just at this moment, she eased the back of her head.


    Xu is the first time that two people cooperate. They walk a little slowly. Because of the bumpy feeling, her head is more dizzy.


    Mild concussion is not run, especially by the two of them such a bump, is likely to have turned into a serious concussion. She quickly waved her hand, "I''ll go by myself. Don''t support me, you two. I feel even worse."


    After a while, song Nian and the fifth passage of Fuhua are scared.


    "Boss, you''re not really going to die, are you?"


    Song Yang slapped him on the back, and his face changed again and again. "Don''t talk nonsense. Such a strong woman can''t die so easily."


    Fifth, I don''t want to pay attention to these two people. Otherwise, I will be angry with them. I can bring out a gust of wind when I walk, and directly leave them behind.


    Song Yang and Hua Bi''An can''t help but feel a sigh of relief. This road is like a T-shaped platform. There should be nothing wrong.


    Down the stairs, the dark and damp wall, the wind stabbed into the bone, with a trace of cool air.


    Just now or dizzy feeling, was blown by the wind, also sober most.


    The sound of fighting could be heard in the distance, occasionally accompanied by gunfire. Her heart a tight, can''t help but speed up the pace, toward the sound source.


    Sui Ying is less than ten on the other side, but there are hundreds on the other side. All of them are children of half age. Without a trace of temperature in their eyes, Sui Ying develops the children into a killing machine.


    In the face of these teenagers, all they could do was defend, so they fell into passivity for a moment.


    The hole in the distance seems to be the sound of propeller, and there is no min Yuchen here.


    Fifth Nian took out his own whip and threw it directly to Song Yang behind him. "Tie them all up. Should this be difficult for you?"


    "Will this whip do?"


    "It''s enough to bind these people."


    She dodges the children''s fatal attack all the way, and gives them a few more feet without harming their lives. Now she only cares about min Yuchen''s safety.


    Even at this moment, her head was about to explode, but her steps did not stop at all.


    Through the light of the hole, we can see that the familiar military plane is about to take off, and min Yuchen''s figure is hanging at the foot of the plane, and his eyebrows never stretch out.


    At the foot of the wind, ran all the way, but in the middle of the way was Sui Ying pull the wrist son, "you don''t go to add..." Even if she doesn''t know those spells, she can''t make trouble with the ability of the fifth thought. But if she goes, she will distract min Yuchen. "I''ll go."


    Fifth read calmly said, "the plane took off, how do you go?" Just because of Min Yuchen, although the plane was flying, it was staggering.


    Sui Ying said, "then you can''t go up."


    The fifth thought escaped his shackles without any trace, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    "You think you''ve got wings." Then Sui Ying rushed to the entrance of the cave.


    The fifth thought didn''t waste time. He made a seal with his hands, flipped his fingers, bowed his head and recited, "Dragon God orders, Fengshen helps me go!"


    No one saw her. The figure of the fifth Nian turned into a white light and passed Sui Ying at a very fast speed. The next second, her figure appeared on the opposite helicopter.


    He opened his mouth in shock, looked back at his back, and the fifth thought really disappeared.


    Then he looked at the graceful figure on the plane, "I''ll go. How did she get up?"Min Yuchen found that his daughter-in-law didn''t know when she appeared on the helicopter, and her eyes were full of sparks


    Fifth Nian''s eyes moved to Han Mei in the cockpit, "I knew you were involved in this."


    "Niannian, since you are here, maybe we can have a more exciting time." That said, push the joystick, the plane seems to be out of control, flying up and down.


    Fifth Nian didn''t stand firm for a moment, and almost didn''t lean back from the open cabin door. Fortunately, her hand quickly fastened the handrail at the door, but min Yuchen wasn''t very good. It was like a piece of rag falling away. She was thrown around, and now and then she had to guard against the attack of Zhang Yuanshu.


    When the fifth thought didn''t come, his first target was min Yuchen. Now the fifth thought appears, which is to make this woman pay a heavy price.


    Min Yuchen kicked a leg, "if you want to go up, you''d better win me first!"


    The fifth thought didn''t delay time either. She rushed to the cockpit and grabbed the control lever of the plane with her. In such a narrow space, they both relied on their real skills. After a fight, no one got the upper hand, but they were tied.


    She is worried about min Yuchen''s safety, but also pay attention to whether the plane will hit the cliff in front of her. Han Mei doesn''t have this worry, because she doesn''t care about anyone''s life except the woman in front of her.


    Although he stretched out his hand to separate the distance between the two people, he was able to kick off the control lever of the plane. The helicopter, which had just been running smoothly, now flew straight into the sky. All kinds of air currents surged in the sky. The fighting between the two sides was limited by the wind speed.


    Fifth read complexion a white, very worried about min Yuchen now situation, this concern annoyed Han Mei, "he is using you, you still care about him?"


    For Han Mei, all her patience has been exhausted, "that''s my business with him. What does it have to do with you?"


    "He put the spirit into your body. Do you know what it means?"


    "I know. If you want to kill him, you have to kill me first."


    Han Mei''s face appeared one silk of trance, "since you know, but still want to stick to him?"


    Fifth, when she saw the situation, she kicked over and sat down in the driver''s seat. There were so many dazzling buttons in front of her. It was so overwhelming that she couldn''t drive a helicopter at all.


    "Even if you grab the position, you can''t operate, but..." She has a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of her mouth and her eyes are red. She can''t tell whether she is angry or jealous. "Since I can''t do that for the time being, but let you watch Dijun accept the pain of reincarnation, I can still do it." After that, push the control lever away and the plane drops sharply.


    Because the speed is too fast, Zhang Yuanshu and min Yuchen both feel the powerful impact. The facial muscles on their faces fluctuate because of the airflow. This way of flying is obviously a suicide.


    Fifth read hate angry grinding teeth, aware of Han Mei''s plan, set a border, will she block out.


    Han Meibo said with a cool smile, "then use your ability to save him!" After that, it suddenly disappeared. She intended to take her with her, but fifth Nian would rather die with min Yuchen. If this is her choice, then she will help her.


    The fifth thought tentatively pulled up the control lever. For the first time, she found that this thing was so heavy that her head was a little confused. Because of excessive force, her head was almost lack of oxygen.


    Because the plane has been falling, the fuselage of the helicopter has been rubbing against the cliff for a while, and the plane seems to be out of control, flying east and West for a while.


    In her several tugs, the plane has been out of control, the fifth read can not help but get upset angry disorderly pat, "this is what bad plane!"

 Chapter 1122

    Screen display failure, has been sending out alarm signals, in exchange for the fifth thought completely dead, it is better to jump the plane to help themselves?


    The plane fell all the way, Zhang Yuanshu and min Yuchen were abraded to varying degrees, and their clothes were almost scratched by the cliff. The bright red blood was not very clear because of the color of the camouflage clothes.


    So he didn''t come to Zhang Yuanshu''s embarrassment, the whole person seemed to have rolled in a pool of blood, and the wound on his body was shocking.


    Zhang Yuanshu sent out a silly laugh, "even if it''s dead, there are two of you with me, it''s worth it!"


    As long as he trapped min Yuchen, he would not be afraid of the fifth idea. Because the plane crashed against the cliff, the rear wing had caught fire, and the explosion would happen sooner or later.


    Min Yuchen issued a low roaring voice, "the fifth thought, jump, don''t care what plane."


    The heat of the plane is getting higher and higher, especially the cliff not far away. In such a scene of out of control, it''s only a minute to hit it.


    "Or, you can choose to jump off the plane and make me die with her."


    Min Yuchen''s face was gloomy, and they didn''t let go of each other.


    The plane ran out of control and ran into the opposite cliff. Seeing the fire in front of him, Zhang Yuanshu gave out more crazy laughter, "die, let''s die together!"


    Fifth Nian rushes out, kicks Zhang Yuanshu, kicks him to the side, pours on Min Yuchen, and falls into the boundless deep sea with him.


    The roar of the explosion shocked the whole mountain area. First, it fell into the icy sea water, and then the fire spread from the bottom of the sea, as if it had been pushed open by an air wave.


    A lot of strange pictures flashed in my eyes, such as dark night, in the deep sea, there is no sunshine for a long time.


    There is a familiar and frightening figure falling in front of her eyes. Even if her cheeks are sunken, it doesn''t damage her beauty at all. This person is Dijun. His bony hands gently touch the vertical line of the wall. Five of them are in a group. Whether it''s the ceiling, or the foot, or the wall, it''s all he misses.


    Until a strange female voice interrupted the moment of silence, "in ancient times, Emperor Jun had a wife named Xihe who gave birth to ten suns for him, making the whole world like purgatory. Later, the emperor became angry and ordered Hou Yi to shoot at the sun and stay alone for one day. From then on, the world recovered to peace."


    Emperor Jun grain silk did not move, eyes seem to float to a distant place, as if in memory.


    "But no one knows that the famous emperor Jun doesn''t want to be a God. He just wants to be an ordinary human being. The ten days in the sky are just the three souls of emperor Jun. the emperor only wants to save your life, but he doesn''t want to suffer from cause and effect. Poor, poor indeed. God can''t be reincarnated without soul. "


    There is no blood on his pale face. When he moves, the chain inlaid in his shoulder will drive his muscles and muscles. It''s repeated every day and night. At first, it really hurts. Later, it''s numb. He can ignore the pain when he can''t think of it.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Dijun, I can help you get your soul and reincarnate. I don''t know why you want to be a man, but I can help you! "


    Emperor Jun is not moved, the eye overlooks the distance, "en, then?"


    "You can be a man and do what you want to do."


    "What do you want?"


    "You should make a bet with the emperor. If the war comes, you will win. This is my last wish."


    "No, Niannian will win."


    The woman chuckled, "you see, even if you don''t bet on the emperor, you still think that the fifth idea will win. But I heard a saying that it''s up to you. If you are stuck here all the time, all you can do is wait for the outcome. But if you bet on the emperor, you can''t change a big war, but individuals will be influenced by you and change some details, It may lead to the final result. "


    Dijun very stubborn said, "Niannian will not die."


    "Who said she would die?"


    He was silent for a moment, then asked, "who are you?"


    "My name is..." The fifth read wanted to listen to the name carefully, but the sea water all over the sky covered her, leading her to toss her arms, so as to balance her body, so as not to be washed away by the sea water.


    "Sister!"


    "Sister?"


    Fifth Nian suddenly opened his eyes, as if it had been holding for a century. Then he gasped heavily. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw fifth Jue sitting beside his bed. With a relaxed look on his face, fifth Jue also breathed a sigh of relief. "Sister, you really remember everything?"


    With a clean handkerchief in his long sleeve hand, he wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. "Are you better?"


    The fifth thought waved, "I''m ok." Suddenly thought of Min Yuchen, the fifth read almost didn''t jump out of bed, "where''s your brother-in-law?"


    Wujue comforted wunian and patted her on the back. "Don''t be nervous. My brother-in-law is suffering from skin injury. Now I''m going to have all kinds of examinations. I''ll be back in a moment."Fifth read smell speech, inexplicably relieved, "nothing is good, how do you come?"


    "Black and white impermanence said, you are hurt." At that time, he was scared and came without thinking about it, but even more shocking was, "sister, do you really remember?"


    "Well, when I was in the tomb, it was time to restore my memory. I didn''t want to give you any trouble. Your brother-in-law said, "we have such a good relationship. It''s a pity if we don''t make good use of it."


    Fifthly, it''s something that brother-in-law can say and his sister can do.


    "If you''re OK, you don''t have to worry about those evil spirits in the hell. There''s black and white impermanence." Don''t mention the hell at all, because the living ancestor is already very busy, and the ghost messenger is also very angry.


    Fifth read a little move, feel his head is about to burst, was the fifth must hold down, "you don''t move, I''ll find a doctor to show you!"


    As soon as the doctor saw the person wake up, he immediately arranged the fifth thought to do all kinds of examinations. The final examination result was indeed a slight concussion.


    "I''ve vomited, and it''s mild?"


    "The result of the examination is like this. Sister, don''t move. Have a good rest."


    Fifth Nian closed his eyes, "I''ll sleep for a while. If your brother-in-law comes back, call me." Thinking of the dream before he woke up, min Yuchen was moved by a woman''s words, so he should bet on Tianjun.


    She always knew that he had made a bet with others, and she was the pawn in the bet.


    But who is that woman?


    Seems to be familiar with Han Mei and Tianjun?


    However, thinking of Min Yuchen''s concealment, her head began to ache.


    Has Dijun ever been hidden in the deep sea?


    Before I fell asleep, I vaguely took the fifth unique hand, "don''t tell your brother-in-law, I think of everything?"


    The fifth pick eyebrow, and did not ask why, but very happy to answer, "well, I don''t tell him!"


    Fifth read to get the answer you want and fall asleep at ease.


    When she opened her eyes again, a man''s figure came into her eyes. She could not help reaching out her little hand and gently stroking his thin cool cheek. She murmured, "whose little brother is this? He''s so handsome!"


    Min Yuchen''s heart slightly trembled, then narrowed her eyes, saw the deep eyes of the fifth thought, hoping that she was just lying. Fifth read over a body, pulling the quilt, snorted, "how can''t play a joke?"


    Hearing this, he could not help but feel relieved, thinking that she had forgotten herself again.


    "Xiao Jue went out to buy porridge. Do you have anything else to eat?"


    The fifth read to turn round, embrace his neck, the eyes contain tears of ask a way, "Min Yu Chen, you say, why do you want to put your yuan Shen in me?"


    He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Only she is not afraid of causality and dares to kill me. It''s safer for you to put it here." Said jokingly.


    The fifth read swung fist to beat his shoulder, "Min Yuchen, you are deliberately angry with me."


    He lowered his head, frowned tightly, forced a smile, gently stroked her eyebrows, "if you''re not here, what''s the use of this spirit?"


    "You retarded! Isn''t it more dangerous for you to put it here? "


    Min Yuchen clenched her cold hand, "so, I rely on you to protect me."


    The fifth read gas not to hit a place, "so confirm that I will never look back to believe you?"


    He nodded heavily, "yes!"

 Chapter 1123

    The helicopter that Zhang Yuanshu and Han Mei drove away originally belonged to the same plane that hijacked the jewelry store. The plane was mounted on a rock, and Zhang Yuanshu died on the spot. From the fragmented wreckage, he found half of the hand that had been blown up. Through fingerprint comparison, it has been verified that he is Zhang Shudao, the person in charge of the Zhangjia compound.


    This led to the discovery of a robbery gang. It turned out that Zhang''s huge wealth in recent years came from this. As early as many years ago, the unsolved robbery cases were all by Zhang Shudao.


    It''s all supported by these ill gotten gains. After seizing them, they sell them to underground illegal businesses. Maybe it was money before, but later, with Zhang''s wealth, these small money were not noticed by Zhang.


    arrested the suspect who had been involved in the case, and several major robberies were behind him, because no one believed that such a great philanthropist would be the leader of a criminal gang.


    They even raise killers behind their backs. It''s hard to understand such a terrible behavior. The huge Zhangjia compound withered in an instant, walking and running.


    After it was exposed, it caused repercussions from all walks of life.


    The soldiers who participated in the promotion belong to the collective. They only wipe out the things about the fifth idea and Han Mei.


    Min Yuchen believes that the time is not mature enough. If the drought is involved in the whole case, it will cause many unnecessary casualties.


    Therefore, when reporting again, Han Mei was erased.


    Also explain to others, envelope science, don''t superstition.


    Sui Ying almost didn''t laugh when she heard this.


    "Commander Sui, do you have any questions?" In today''s society, for women in such a profession every year, inclusiveness is too small.


    Sui Ying shakes his head, "no, I have no problem. It''s good that commander min is happy."


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, Sui Ying and others would never have believed that there would be such a strange thing in the world. However, after receiving the help of the fifth thought, he must pay it back.


    "Commander min, don''t worry. I will let other comrades in arms control their mouths."


    "Thank you


    Perhaps this is min Yuchen''s first time to say thank you to him. Sui Ying is stunned. "How can you even say thank you?"


    "Other things, as well as reports, need to be written by head of the Sui Dynasty."


    "Shit!" The worst thing in the army is that all kinds of reports are written all the time. Sui Ying would rather go out for a run than sit in the office and write reports.


    The fifth read that his sleep for three days, also don''t know two little guy in Sui home can''t see himself is scared? I decided to leave the hospital first and take the baby home.


    Min Yuchen thinks that his body is OK, so he also leaves the hospital together and decides to go home to recover.


    The fifth Nian knocked on the door of the Sui family. It was the old lady of the Sui family who came to open the door. When she touched the fifth Nian with a bright smile on her face, she immediately changed back to her original dignified expression. "You''re back. I heard that you went out to have a cold?" Also don''t give the fifth read the opportunity to answer, looking back, attitude immediately became kind a bit, "Yi Mo, Xuan Qi, you see who came back?"


    Yimo and Xuanqi come out of the room. When they see the fifth reading, their eyes are red. To the fifth reading, they wave, "OK, OK, don''t cry. How can you two still cry?"


    Yi Mo has long been in the arms of the fifth Nian, "Mom, are you going to do any dangerous work?"


    It''s really her son. He knows it clearly.


    Even the usually more shy Xuanqi can''t control his mood, straight to the fifth read arms, "aunt, it''s good that you''re OK!"


    Fifth Nian held the soft bodies of the two little guys, "I scared you, didn''t I? It''s nothing. I''m just delayed. I''ll be back as soon as I finish it. "


    Wang Huizhi sighed. How could this woman teach such two good children.


    "Yimo, Xuanqi, thank Granny Wang for taking care of you. It''s time for us to go back." For Wang Huizhi, fifth Nian is grateful. After all, people have no obligation to look after her children. Now she has helped her for a few days. This is love.


    Even if Wang Huizhi doesn''t like himself, he should say thanks.


    Wang Huizhi is also a sensible old lady. Especially in the past two days, she has been very fond of these two little guys. I hope ah Ying of their family can get married soon and give birth to some beautiful great grandchildren for her. She will not be bored at that time.


    "Yimo, Xuanqi, if you two miss me, come down to me."


    Yimo and Xuanqi nodded cleverly and waved goodbye to Wang Huizhi.


    Fifth read also toward her slightly nodded, "thank you for these days of care, give you trouble."


    Wang Huizhi reluctantly looks at the figure of the two little guys leaving, and can''t help sighing. Sui Ying just comes out of her room, looks at her grandmother standing at the door and sighs, and asks, "grandma, what are you looking at there? Have they picked up the child? ""It''s a good mother, and the two children are defending her. How can they be such a woman?"


    Sui Ying frowned, "what kind of woman?"


    "Don''t be a woman."


    All of a sudden, he recognized the mystery. What grandma said might be the fifth thought. Through the understanding of this period of time, head min and his daughter-in-law were so close that they almost didn''t stick together. "Grandma, where did you hear it? It''s unbelievable. Sometimes what we see may not be true. Just say it yourself at home. It can''t be spread to min Yuchen''s ears. That person is very protective."


    Especially after passing through the cave, he found that he didn''t know much about min Yuchen. I''m afraid Guo Zhenya didn''t know much about min Yuchen.


    Fifth, after two days of being injured, he decided to take his children back, because their injuries had delayed their children''s school. So as long as he had free time, he would take two little guys to buy. Because min Yuchen was too busy, he had no time to accompany them, but it was cheap.


    He has been making a fuss about going to the capital with her, but when Zhang''s family collapsed, many similar businesses fell to the Hua family, so the Hua family has been booming recently.


    "If your father can let you out, I''m sure you''re welcome to visit the capital. I''ll treat you."


    "Boss, I want to go to you!"


    The fifth read sneer, "you a dignified young master of the flower family, what do you want to do with me? Don''t pit me. If your father can''t find his son then, he should cut me off. "


    "Boss, I can learn a lot by following you."


    "You can learn a lot from master Yuanlong."


    Hua Bi''An feels like she''s been kicked away like a ball. She turns her mouth wrongly. Fifth Nian pretends to be invisible and picks up a set of parent-child clothes. The two children have been staring at the clothes with bear design. It seems that she hasn''t worn such parent-child clothes with min Yuchen. Thinking that he''s wearing a sweater with bear design, fifth Nian can''t help laughing.


    That abstinence man will A little cute, right?


    "Excuse me, can I have two small ones and two large ones?" One by one said the size, the fifth read with Yimo and Xuanqi put on clothes, won the salesperson praise, without hesitation pack to buy.


    Hua Bian took the arm of the fifth Nian and said cheekily, "boss, buy me a set, too!"


    Fifth read a face of disgust, "we are parent-child dress, you want to be my son?"


    This is really choking. Originally, he didn''t really want to wear it, especially after hearing the fifth reading son''s theory.


    However, he would bet that Min Yuchen would never wear such clothes.


    The fifth time I went home, I took my clothes to min Yuchen and asked him to change his clothes to see what the effect of the upper body was.


    Originally min Yuchen was very happy. He bought clothes for him. Looking at the cartoon bear in front of the guard, he was repelled to the extreme. "Did you take the wrong clothes?"


    "No, don''t worry. This is the dress."


    "Niannian, this dress..." Even when he was very young, he never wore such childish clothes?


    Yi Mo even hurriedly took min Yuchen''s big hand, "Dad, you try quickly, this is our family''s parent-child clothes, Xuanqi and I have tried, can look good."


    Xuanqi looks at Min Yuchen with his eyes, and asks anxiously, "uncle, don''t you like it?"


    "No, I like it very much." He turned his eyes to the fifth thought, hoping that she could help him out.


    "Husband, since you like it, go and have a try. We''ll change it too."


    Min Yuchen''s figure is the kind of natural clothes shelf. Even this kind of cartoon sweater can wear a very fashionable feeling, even without any sense of disobedience. Fifth, min Yuchen takes a few more photos to change his clothes.

 Chapter 1124

    Min Yuchen never thought that he not only tried, but also the whole family had to dress neatly when he sent their mother and son away. Fortunately, the windbreaker outside blocked many people''s eyes.


    Before he left, fifth Nian almost gave full play to his reckless and unreasonable personality. He asked him to clean the floor, cook, take the children to buy vegetables, wash clothes, and beat his back and shoulders. In short, what he could do was also declining. Even when Song Yang came, he couldn''t help feeling that how dignified he was, how could he become a slave of love?


    But he didn''t dare to say that in front of his sister-in-law. Maybe it would be his turn to be a baby sitter in the eldest family.


    Looking at him busy, can not ignore their own wishful thinking.


    It''s the man beside him who sleeps so much at night. He can turn over and sleep with her. His heart, liver, spleen and lung ache.


    Men are heartless.


    Before boarding the plane, the fifth Nian took his hand and said, "I''m not here. Don''t mess with me." That Guo Zhenya, although she has not been masked, has already felt the crisis.


    Min Yuchen is still tangled with the windbreaker, trying to use the collar to block the bear in front of the guard.


    The fifth read discontented pout a ruddy little mouth, "it''s not a shameful clothes, you see you tangled." After that, he directly pulled off min Yuchen''s button. "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. You look more friendly, kind and friendly when you wear it. It''s really nice for my husband to wear it like this."


    Min Yuchen watched her buttons torn off and looked at the fifth Nian in amazement. Especially when she heard her praise, she couldn''t help laughing. Then she sighed and asked, "Niannian, you and I have been holding on for the past two days. What''s wrong with me?"


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, open eyes to say a lie, "no ah!"


    That dream, she dare not mention.


    "No?"


    "I can''t tell the truth when I ask you." She couldn''t help pouting her little mouth. She was angry and couldn''t hold it.


    "If you don''t ask, how do you know I won''t say it?"


    The fifth read to lift Mou, looked to min Yuchen eye eye deep place, a blink of don''t blink of stare at to see, "you tell me, if you lose, how will finally?"


    These days, this question has been bothering her. She can''t sleep every night when she thinks about it. She wants to ask and is afraid of the answer, but in the end she doesn''t dare to ask anything.


    Min Yuchen also found out that fifth Nian seems to care more and more about gambling.


    "See, you don''t want to say it at all." The fifth read to wave a hand, "forget it, you don''t say it, anyway, I don''t particularly want to know, I''ll see you later."


    "Next month?"


    Fifth Nian was angry and laughed, "what''s the difference between the beauty you think and the army?"


    Boarding broadcast began, min Yuchen a little reluctant to give up her, finally came to a trip, or with injury left, holding her, said, "go back to take good care of the injury, the ghost in this world will never catch up, don''t let me worry about you."


    "Oh."


    Fifth read nod.


    He patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t forget me. It''s not easy to think of me."


    The fifth read all over a shock, "you even know I restore memory?"


    He reached out his hand and gently touched her forehead. "Lying beside me every day, do you think of me? Can I still know?"


    She curled her little mouth. "It''s boring!" I wanted to give him a surprise when I came next time?


    Seeing off the fifth Nian and the child, min Yuchen has no choice but to take a look at his chest. He can see the cartoon bear at a glance, and his heart can no longer be described as collapse.


    He tightened his clothes and decided to return to the army later. It was a dead night and it was not easy to be found.


    "Chief min?"


    Hearing the slightly hesitant call, min Yuchen looks back and just sees Guo Zhenya coming from the other end with a suitcase.


    When meeting Guo Zhenya for the first time, min Yuchen has a very familiar feeling. Guo Zhenya is young, beautiful and energetic. She is also very confident. She is very similar to the fifth concept.


    It is for this reason that he is not averse to Guo Zhenya.


    "Chief min, how do you know I''m back today?" Guo Zhenya naturally thinks that Min Yuchen is here to pick up the plane, but when she touches the other party''s slightly frowned brow, she can make a retreat, and says with a smile, "I''m joking with leader min. Look at you, are you ready to go back? "


    Min Yuchen nodded, "yes."


    "Do you mind taking me back to the army?"


    "Won''t you go home?" Guo Zhenya''s home is in the rich area of M city. That''s why he asked. He meant to refuse.


    "If you take me home, you can."


    "I''m sorry, the army has something else to do. It may not be able to send you." The fifth read to tell her not to flirt with others words still in the ear, he naturally want to do.


    Guo Zhenya smiles, pretending not to see min Yuchen''s rejection, "in fact, I can go home tomorrow, and I have a report to catch up with today." Eyes inadvertently fell on Min Yuchen''s cartoon bear, looked at him in amazement, a serious expression, really a little bit not in line with his temperament.Min Yuchen also found that Guo Zhenya''s eyes fell on the bear in front of his chest. There was a trace of light in his eyes, but he was still calm.


    "Chief min, your dress is pretty good."


    "Thank you. My daughter-in-law said the same thing."


    The smile on Guo Zhenya''s face remained unchanged. "You should not have sent your wife away, did you?" I remember that when I called him before, a woman answered the phone. She could guess that it was min Yuchen''s daughter-in-law.


    I wanted to come back early after the training and see what kind of woman could capture his heart, but I didn''t expect to miss it.


    "Well."

 Chapter 1125

    Guo Ya said with her own eyes, "it''s a pity that you can''t see it with your own eyes


    "Would you like to see her?"


    "Yes, it must be very difficult for a disinterested commander min to wear such lovely clothes."


    Two people together out of the airport, Guo Zhenya to retreat, a good chess, so she left here, it seems that he is not a man.


    "Where is captain min''s car?"


    "This way."


    Guo Zhenya smiles. Although she knows that doing so may cause his disgust, she will look down on herself if she just missed the chance.


    "The army has something else to do later. I''ll send you back to the army for the time being." While saying this, he opened the rear door and didn''t give Guo Zhenya a chance to sit in front.


    Perhaps did not expect min Yuchen will use such a move, Guo Zhenya is really a second of consternation.


    "Is it more comfortable in the back?" Guo Zhenya jokingly asked, attitude and tone will not let people have impatience, it is like a joke between friends.


    "No, the comfort is the same, but my daughter-in-law is not used to other people sitting in her seat."


    Hearing this, the smile on her face was stiff, but who was Guo Zhenya? How could she be defeated by this sentence.


    "Chief min, it''s very happy to be your wife."


    Min Yuchen nodded and said coldly, "thank you for your cooperation."


    Two people got on the car, Guo Zhenya if hope min Yuchen can Muggle gourd blossom, that can be really stupid.


    Slightly drooping eyelids, my mind has filtered too many common topics, and finally chose the topic of anti tracking in the last phone call.


    Red lips slightly open, the phone of Min Yuchen rings.


    There was a trace of disappointment in her eyes and a sigh in her heart.


    Min Yuchen took a look at the caller ID, it''s Gu Nan.


    Get through the phone, not waiting for him to speak, the other side has been smashed.


    "Min Yuchen, it''s good. Now your taste in clothes has been improved. That little bear matches you very well."


    Min Yuchen tightened his brows, "how do you know?" He is not in Beijing. How does this guy know?


    "Not only I know, others know, even Han Zhihan left a message for your daughter-in-law. How fast do you think things spread in this circle?"


    He couldn''t help but eyebrow straight jump, quickly stopped the car at the edge of the road, opened the fifth read wechat, the latest message showed.


    Our family''s parent-child clothes are good-looking and do not accept refutation.


    The photos below were taken just before I left this morning. I had a look at the time of publication. It should be before the plane took off.


    In less than half an hour, there were 100 messages he could see.


    Min Yuchen''s temple jumps and leaves a message.


    Min Yuxin: who can tell me what stimulation my brother suffered?


    Sheng Dong: is that how you abuse my brother?


    An Peiyi: Niannian, the taste of your family has reached a fresh and refined level since I followed you.


    Le youyou: I''ll go. It''s a pretty dress. How can it look so creepy when I wear it on min Junye?


    Gu Nan replied to le youyou: Xiuer, is that you?


    Wish leisure song: very good-looking, hope to continue to produce new products.


    Zhu Xinyan Not bad.


    Han Zhihan: the photo has been saved. I will stick it on my bedside to ward off evil spirits.


    Don''t read: boss, I almost choked to death by water. This picture is so scary.


    ¡­¡­


    Then there are all kinds of replies from the eight families. It is estimated that it will be dark next time. He can''t help rubbing his sore temples, knowing that this is the fifth thought''s revenge on himself.


    Gu Nan''s reading messages came from the other end of the phone. Guo Zhenya didn''t know what happened. She asked in a low voice, "chief min, what happened?"


    Gu Nan exclaimed, "Min Yuchen, do you even have other women?"


    Min Yuchen frowned, "don''t talk nonsense. The comrades in arms I met at the airport just went back to the army on the way."


    "Min Yuchen, as your good friend for many years, take it easy. Your daughter-in-law is not an innocent little white rabbit."


    "Go away, I don''t have time to talk to you now."


    "Come on, you''re angry. I won''t haggle with you. Do you have time to come back recently? "


    "No, it''s busy here. I won''t go back to the capital for the time being. I''m not in the capital. I want to ask you to take more care of anything."


    "Don''t worry. Your wife even counts Han Zhihan. Do you think she is a loser?"


    "No


    "Congratulations, I have a deep understanding of your daughter-in-law."


    "Gu Nan, how are you doing?"


    Gu Nan is surprised to pick eyebrow, "usually you are not cold or warm to me, how to still care for me now?"? Don''t you want to hang up with me? ""It''s a bit of an IQ."


    "Why, the beautiful woman in your car is so difficult? Forget it, I''ll take it as if I''ve been kind-hearted. I''ll relieve you of your worries. It''s just that I''ve offended a little beauty. I can''t bear it! "


    "You Put it down? "


    Gu Nan is slightly stunned. The first reaction in his mind is that Min Yuchen refers to le youyou. "People have a good life, isn''t it a woman? What can I do for you? "


    "I''ll meet you."


    "You said, how good relationship your daughter-in-law has with her, you as a friend can''t help me fix it up."


    "There is no you in that girl''s eyes. It''s only you who will be hurt if you stick together."


    "Wipe, what you say is really unpleasant. Play by yourself. I''m going to lick the wound."


    Min Yuchen raised his eyes to the front of the military region, just they also arrived at the army.


    The expression on Guo Zhenya''s face is slightly stiff. He didn''t say a word with min Yuchen all the way. He always thinks that the person who called is deliberately delaying time.


    It''s so annoying.


    Min Yuchen sent Guo Zhenya downstairs and drove away directly without a word of superfluous words.

 Chapter 1126

    Fifth Nian said hello before he came back, so he got off the plane and took his two children back to the military compound.


    Today, Zhu Minglian and song Molan are both at home. Yimo always has a sweet mouth and goes straight to song Molan''s arms. "Grandma, do you miss us?"


    This voice grandma called, song Moran''s heart is about to melt, rubbed his small head, "think ah, every day looking forward to your return."


    Although Xuanqi was shy, he learned to be enthusiastic with his cheerful Yimo and would take the initiative to join Zhu Minglian''s arms. "Grandma, I miss you too."


    Zhu Minglian is not an easy to move person, but after meeting Xuanqi, she finds that she is also a special emotional person.


    Looking at Xuanqi''s son like face, her heart is about to melt. What''s more, she owes Xuanqi. "Is it fun for us to go out this time?"


    "Fun, uncle and aunt took us to a lot of fun places..." Listening attentively to Sun Tzu''s description, when it comes to fun, he will laugh with Yimo.


    Fifth read while changing clothes, and asked, "Mom, why didn''t you go to work today?"


    "I''m going to have a rest with others. I''m just waiting for you to go home. How about going out this time and having a good time? Did chen''er bully you? "


    "I have my mother. You are my back. He doesn''t dare to bully me."


    Hearing the words of the fifth reading, song Moran couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Moran, do you hear me? We talk a lot." Zhu Minglian looked at the fifth read, "read, these days hard, you take two children."


    "It''s not hard. They''re very good."


    "Niannian, did you tell your mother?" Song Molan asked.


    "Yes, I plan to go to my mother''s place this afternoon to bring min Bao and Yao Yao back. I don''t know if they have forgotten me completely?" The child is nearly one year old, and she is very few to accompany them.


    "No, no child will forget his mother."


    "This period of time let mother tired, but also to work, but also to take care of Min Bao and Yao Yao."


    "It''s not hard. Your mother and I have been together for a week. When we come back, we have your aunt''s help. We don''t feel tired either."


    At this time, min Yuxin just came back from the outside, "sister-in-law, are you back? I still want to pick up the plane. "


    "Are you back from school?"


    "Well, by the way, I met our headmaster today and still talked about you."


    The fifth thought can think of what Mao Shula Xin''er will say, "he will definitely say that he is going to retire, and I haven''t graduated yet."


    "Miss min, I know you very well! You don''t know how pitiful President Mao is. His eyes are red. When you come back, let me persuade you to focus on your studies. Anyway, before he retires, you have to get a university diploma. "


    Fifth read dry smile twice, "embarrassed uncle Mao."


    It''s time for her to put this academic issue on the agenda.


    Since she woke up, she went to school to report once. If she didn''t have uncle Mao, she would have been expelled from school.


    In a few months, Xin''er will soon become her own sister.


    "I''ll report back to school in two days."


    Fifth Nian greets the two kids to take a bath upstairs, and then takes Xin''er to his room to ask if Sheng Dong has come to trouble her these days.


    Min Yuxin sighed, "it''s hard to say."


    "Still haunting you?"


    "No


    "Since I''m not bothering you, why are you worried?"


    Min Yuxin rubbed the sore temple. "Since I put down my cruel words, he really doesn''t come to me anymore, but But he... " At the thought of this man''s childish behavior, min Yuxin''s head is getting bigger. "Every day I dress up strangely, and then wherever I go, he goes with me. He thinks he won''t be found."


    The fifth read is also speechless, she underestimated the East emperor too one persistent, in order to be able to enter the Min family, is really nothing to use.


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to follow your tutor to take the postgraduate entrance examination in other places?"


    "About five years later, I''ve decided that I''m sorry for my parents."


    "Which city is it?"


    "A city."


    "It''s a coincidence that it''s the city where your brother and I met. I know a lot of people in city A. if there''s anything I can do there, I can help you. It''s close to home and convenient to come back."


    "Well, I can come back every week." That''s why she decided to go with her tutor.


    In the afternoon, fifth Nian went to his mother''s side, looking at his son who had not known him for a long time. Fifth Nian was a little angry, "how can you forget your mother before you marry her?"


    Minbao''s pink face turned red immediately, and her eyes were full of tears. The small appearance that she couldn''t get rid of aroused Mu Yunyao''s heartache. She quickly picked up her grandson, "you''ve been busy, and you don''t have much time to accompany your child, so I can''t remember you."Fifth read and angry and funny, "this smelly boy, even with me acting?"


    Fifth, Yaoyao stretched out her two fat little arms and called "Mom" vaguely. "We''ll call mom when we die?"


    "The child is nearly one year old, and he will speak naturally."


    Fifth read quickly picked up her, "look, or my daughter intimate, unexpectedly know I am a mother."


    Muyunyao said with a smile, "don''t be happy too soon. She called your father your mother."


    The fifth read immediately broke down a small face, "Yao Yao, I thought you were better than your brother?"


    "Won''t you stay here for dinner tonight?"


    "No, my grandparents are waiting at home. I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Not bad."


    Settle down at home, the fifth thought just think of the origin, because of the relationship between perfect and smoke son, she is quite at ease.


    If you give it to Wu Nian, she will not be able to sleep well.


    I got up early in the morning and decided to go to Yuanqi to have a look. Unexpectedly, I found a new shop next to my shop.


    There are only four big characters on the doorplate, one night surprise, no other signs.


    "The name of this shop is really funny. Is it a lingerie seller? This street is getting richer and richer. I sell birthday clothes and some people sell lingerie. They complement each other. "


    He pushed the door open and heard a strange man say, "what can I do for you Are you back? "


    Fifth Nian looks at He Yan and is stunned for a few seconds. He still remembers that he told me not to read before he left. He must take good care of He Yan and Fengxing. He thought that when he came back, these two people had already left. She had been out for more than half a month. How could this person still be born?


    "Why are you still here?"


    The fifth read tone is not good, he Yan is also used to, "I do a good job, why should I go?"


    "The young master of tangtanghe''s family came to me to be a handyman. It seems a little bad!"


    "How can you know the pleasure of fish if you are not a fish?"


    Did not say two, even the classical Chinese are the whole out, the fifth read a snort, "do not read?" Why does her origin have so many people she doesn''t like.


    "Not yet."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. If the old monk could live in a temple, it would be all right. But the old monk came to her to be her uncle.


    "Tell him to come to my office. I have something to ask him."


    "Good."


    Looking at fifth Nian''s angry appearance, he Yan naturally thinks that when fifth Nian goes out, it must be the couple''s discord and comes back to vent their anger. After all, no man can tolerate her bad temper.


    Fifth, when she went back to her office, she was as clean as she was when she left. The depression in her heart suddenly dissipated.


    Buttocks have not yet sat on the chair, heard not read excited to shout voice, "boss, boss, my dear boss, I can miss you."


    Then the door of the office was forced to open, don''t read smiling face, even the fat on the stomach are trembling.


    All kinds of galloping start preparation, see the fifth read a panic, quickly waved his hand, "no, I don''t need your warm embrace."


    Don''t read with a smile touched his bald head, "no lucky girl, you don''t know how many pilgrims in our temple want to hug my old monk?"


    "Close the door. I have something to ask you."


    See the fifth read very serious expression, don''t read still think something big happened, quickly closed the door of the office, put his head together to come over, "boss, you say, what''s the matter?"


    The fifth read to think of downstairs of He Yan on the heart, "is not that let you take good care of those two people?"


    Don''t read a face don''t understand, "I take good care of, don''t they complain to you, I am not good to them?" You don''t know. When you''re away, I don''t even want to let them sweep the floor, let alone take over the work. It''s the boy yuan Qi and I who come here to let them see the shop every day and complain? Too much! "

 Chapter 1127

    Fifth read knead his pain of the temple, don''t read has been completely speechless.


    "I said you should take good care of me, not this kind of care. When I asked you, do you know what you mean, you told me firmly, you know, you don''t know anything." After several deep breaths, the fifth thought felt that his lung was about to explode.


    Not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates.


    Don''t read more muddled, "your good care is not this kind of care? You also said at that time, when you come back, you don''t want to see them stay here for free. I''ve arranged work for them. I look at the store every day. You don''t know that after the two of them come here, we can''t even meet the demand for jinyuanbao. Even a group of fans give us free advertisements, and the customers will come directly to the store when their relatives and friends die We''re in the store. " Is business so good that no friends?


    "Don''t worry, I have to doubt whether the abbot of your temple is selected according to who has the lowest IQ."


    I don''t want them to eat and drink for nothing. This guy is good. He will arrange work directly.


    Don''t read a face hurt, "boss, we said well, how can you still curse?"


    Fifth Nian waved his hand, "forget it, I''ll tell you again. My concern is that you can let them go, instead of treating them as ancestors. Do you understand?"


    Don''t read a face suddenly realized, "boss, why don''t you say a little earlier clearly."


    "I thought your IQ could understand. Obviously, I overestimated you. From today on, take them both out to catch ghosts, and give them all the dirty work. Try to let them both go as soon as possible


    "Boss, those two people are white and tender. Is it a bit too difficult to go out to catch ghosts?"


    "Don''t look down on them both."


    Fifth, after sorting out the recent orders, he found that his mailbox was almost full. He selected several interviews with the right price, and then decided to report to the school.


    Just opened the door, Fengxing stood outside with coffee, "are you going?"


    "Well."


    "By the way, there''s a man downstairs who says he''s the boss next door and wants to meet you."


    Fifth Nian went downstairs and asked, "what does a lingerie seller want me to do?"


    "Who said I sell lingerie?" The familiar male voice came from downstairs. Fifth Nian couldn''t help looking down. It was night sky feather.


    She can''t help blushing. According to yetianyu''s current fame, she really can''t open an interesting lingerie shop. Otherwise, wouldn''t the entertainment industry be in trouble?


    "Do you own the shop next door?"


    "Well, it was settled two days ago."


    "It''s easy to be misunderstood how to get such a store name. One night surprise."


    Ye Tianyu touched his chin and thought seriously, "it seems that I should add a coffee shop next to him. Otherwise, if someone thinks the same as you, what can I do if he wants to buy me some interesting underwear?"


    Fifth read dry cough twice, to hide their embarrassment, "how do you want to open a shop next to my shop, not afraid that I delay your business?"


    "I think the place you choose must have good feng shui."


    Fifth read toward night sky feather put up a thumb, "good eye. Is the shop open? "


    "Not yet. I''m still decorating. I''m going to open in the next year. I''m here for something else."


    "What''s the matter? Please come here."


    "Can you say it alone?"


    Seeing him with a straight face, he nodded, "let''s go upstairs and say, what do you drink?"


    "Plain water."


    "Bring up two glasses of boiled water." The words are aimed at popularity.


    Ye Tianyu takes a look at the office. It is very simple. There is a large desk on the side with all kinds of writing brushes. The shelf on the side is almost full of metaphysical books.


    There are notebooks, printers, fax machines and other equipment on this desk.


    On the one hand, modernization and on the other hand, ancient charm and fragrance are integrated without any sense of disobedience.


    After knowing her real skills, ye Tianyu knew that it was not an affectation.


    "Who hit the ghost?"


    Night sky feather is stunned, "how do you know it''s not me?"


    "You have a ruddy complexion and a good recovery. Your fortune is on the way up. You don''t look like a ghost. What''s more, you still have the life saving talisman I drew for you. Most kids dare not come near you."


    "Sure enough, I can''t escape your eyes. I really have a friend who is a radio host and has been hosting a supernatural program. Recently, I met some strange things. I can''t even go to class. I hide at home every day and don''t see anyone. I went to see him two days ago. He was very haggard and didn''t speak in the foreword. I can''t find out the specific things. You see When you have time, can you come and see him with me


    "Your friend, I have time at any time."


    "Thank you. I''ll give him a call later and ask if he''s at home?"Fifth, he nodded, "OK." It seems that you can''t go to school to report today. Uncle Mao must criticize his education again.


    Ye Tianyu dials his friend''s phone, but no one gets through.


    He called several times in a row, but he didn''t get through. Yetianyu laughed sheepishly, "he may be busy at this time. If you have something to do, go ahead and get busy. I''ll call you when I get in touch with him."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news." After seeing off yetianyu, the fifth year went to school to report. Before I got to the teaching building, I met Dongfang Zhao.


    After a long time''s absence, Dongfang Zhao seemed very enthusiastic and waved to her, "goddess, goddess, I miss you so much."


    Fifth, sometimes I doubt what happened to my life?


    Meet a two three four are so in two people, still let people live?


    Just did not expect, she just entered the school met such a second class.


    "You stand there, don''t move."


    Dongfang Zhao came to an emergency brake, "goddess, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you want to give me a warm hug?"


    "I don''t want to."


    He patted his chest and said excitedly, "I think so!"


    "You don''t want to use it. I''m going to class. Get out of the way."


    "Goddess, you are not a good student anyway. I''ll take you to other places to play."


    The fifth read smell speech, the corner of the mouth smoked, "you have no right to say me."


    "Goddess, our club is going to an Island recently. Would you like to go with us?"


    "Are you crazy to go to the island in winter? I don''t think the whole community is normal. If you want to go, go by yourself, I won''t go. "


    Dongfang Zhao didn''t expect that the fifth year would refuse so quickly, so he quickly advised, "no, goddess, you think you''ve been in University for so long, and you''ve never participated in any club activities."


    "I''d love to. I can''t go to college without taking part in club activities."


    "No one says that you can''t go to college without joining a club, but if you don''t join a club, your college life won''t be complete."


    "I can''t tell you. Everything you say has a point."


    "Goddess, then I think you agree?"


    Fifth read to stare round eyes, "when did I agree with you?"


    Dongfang Zhao was originally a person of the Royal College''s grass root level. Everywhere she went, she attracted a lot of attention. In the face of the fifth year, she was less assertive and domineering. Instead, she was cute and begged for mercy.


    Those who know the fifth thought have long been used to the abnormal lighting in the East.


    Some people who don''t know the fifth thought are naturally jealous and sour. "Who''s that woman? Why are you pestering dongfangzhao? " The speaker is Yang Xiaocheng, who is in the same club with Dongfang Zhao. When he was young, he was in love with Dongfang Zhao for the first time. Naturally, he was in love with him, but he was purposeful and ruthless.


    Everyone knows that Dongfang Zhao chased min Yuxin. Later, for many reasons, he is still single.


    Single prince charming, naturally a large number of girls like.


    What the East lacks is never a pursuer.


    "You don''t even know her? No wonder you''re a freshman. You don''t know that the fifth year is normal. She''s min Yuxin''s sister-in-law. She''s been a nail household in our school for many years. The headmaster begged her grandfather to tell her grandmother to expect her to graduate soon. It''s said that this elder sister is mysterious. She was entangled by Dongfang Zhao when she came to our school. The whole school knows that Dongfang Zhao likes her. "


    Yang Xiaocheng was stunned. "She''s married. Why did she seduce Dongfang Zhao? It''s just too much." However, she didn''t understand that the Min family was a famous family. How could she find such a woman with a confused relationship to be her daughter-in-law?


    "Shh, auntie, don''t let Dongfang Zhao know that. He protects his goddess."


    "Why, I haven''t said she''s old yet?"


    "Oh, my aunts and grandmothers, I know your Yang family is not bad either. We are not afraid to offend people, but we are afraid. I advise you, if you really like Dongfang Zhao, you must not offend that student sister. "


    Yang Xiaocheng didn''t like it. Knowing that her friend was for her good, he perfunctorily said, "well, I know, but you said that Dongfang will go to the island with us. Is that true?"

 Chapter 1128

    "It''s true, of course." The girl who answered Yang Xiaocheng''s question is Ye Huan, who belongs to the same club as Yang Xiaocheng and is a sophomore in journalism department.


    Yang Xiaocheng is very beautiful. She belongs to the young and beautiful one. She is lively and energetic. As soon as she enters the University, she is pursued by many seniors, but this girl just likes Dongfang Zhao.


    Knowing that he joined the supernatural society, she joined it without hesitation. With Dongfang Zhao and Yang Xiaocheng, the two golden girls, the live signboard, and later many more people took part.


    Although this club is boring every day, it must be fun to have Oriental photos.


    It''s just that Zhao he, the president of the supernatural society, organized an expedition to the island two days ago. It is said that many people died in that place decades ago, which seems to be a group of opera singers.


    It is said that the place is known as one of the top ten haunted places. There are many people going to explore it. This time, they are going to visit it.


    The fifth read is entangled by the East is really no way, said perfunctorily, "I recently had a case, very busy, have time to go with you."


    After hearing this, Dongfang Zhao let go of the fifth thought.


    The fifth thought is that he has made up his mind not to commit the second offence against Dongfang Zhao. This is just perfunctory.


    For the fifth year, class is sleep, it is too boring course, she is absolutely involuntarily fell asleep.


    After having lunch with Xin''er at noon, he decided to sleep two more classes in the afternoon, and then school was over. When the radio rang at noon, the announcer told the fifth year to go to the headmaster''s office.


    In the eyes of everyone, the fifth thought is very heavy.


    She slept two classes, which was leaked. Uncle Mao took her to study for an hour. Finally, she couldn''t carry it. She quickly made a stop sign, "Uncle Mao, I''ve convinced you. Please forgive me!"


    "Fifth, can you be more serious with me and say these words for your own good. You are so old that you can''t do without a degree."


    "Uncle Mao, I apply for the grade jump examination. I want to go home and study by myself. I don''t want to come back to class again."


    "Can you guarantee that you will?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you guarantee?"


    "I use my character."


    Mao Ji sneered coldly, "do you think you still have such things as character here?"


    The fifth read is really speechless, quietly bought two movie tickets online, the kind suitable for lovers, and then sent to Huo Yu.


    Wechat soon sent a reply from Huo Yu.


    Huo Yu: why, are you going to invite me to a movie?


    Fifth read: where can I? It''s not that uncle Mao wants to invite you to see a movie. Ask me which one do you like? I said you like the film, but don''t show it.


    Huo Yu: you are such a meddler.


    Fifth reading: Aunt Huo, when love comes, you can''t refuse. Uncle Mao is very old. You can''t be reserved.


    "What''s the matter with you child? I talked to you and played with my cell phone." At this time, the sound of Didi''s message came from the mobile phone. Mao Ji opened it and saw that it was actually the QR code sent by the fifth Nian, "why do you send this thing to me?"


    "I bought two tickets for you and aunt Huo. You have to seize the chance. Don''t miss this great opportunity in vain. Don''t say that I''m a junior who won''t help you." After that, he blinked, as if to say, seize the opportunity.


    Mao Ji almost didn''t laugh angrily by this girl, but when he thought that it was for her study today, he couldn''t help straightening his face. "We''re talking about your business, not mine. You don''t care about me and your aunt Huo. It''s natural."


    "Uncle Mao, don''t be too confident. Don''t turn the corner and go to another house. What do you do?" Taking away Mao Ji''s mobile phone, fifth Nian dials Huo Yi''s phone and pats him on the shoulder. "You should seize the opportunity. Don''t miss it. Hurry up, Huo Yi answers the phone."


    Mao Ji clenched the phone in his hand and immediately became nervous. "Little, little voice!"


    Little words?


    The fifth read shivered for a while, this small voice called her goose bumps.


    Mao Ji stares at the fifth thought and signals it to go away quickly. Don''t stand here eavesdropping. When facing Huo Yu, he will smile like a child. "Xiaoyu, a movie on the Internet has a good response. I want to ask if you have time tonight?"


    Fifth read quietly out of the office, feel oneself just on a day of school exhausted, she is really on the age, not suitable to go back to school.


    It seems necessary to put graduation ahead of time on the agenda.


    After leaving school, fifth Nian decided to go home to accompany her children to enhance the relationship between mother and son, so as to save the two little guys not knowing themselves.


    Min Bao is to see who all giggle, Yao Yao is to see who will call mother.


    In the evening, uncle Mao sent the study materials, you are good endorsement, there is still more than a month to go before the final exam.The fifth thought is also the first time to know that the memory of learning materials is calculated by G.


    Suddenly regret why they are so impulsive to promise such a stupid thing, irritable grabbed his hair.


    He sent a voice to Uncle Mao, "can I go back?"


    The other party has blacklisted you. It''s no use if you go back.


    When min Yuchen and the fifth read the video, he saw such a loveless face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Honey, I''m done." To tell him what happened to him was to get a little comfort.


    Who knows that he even said, "your English is good. As long as you recite a few more grammars, it will not be a problem. As for mathematics, physics and chemistry, Gu Nan is a genius in this field. If you don''t understand the rest, you can ask Xiao Jue. He knows both astronomy and geography, but he is a little busy. In more than a month, you can certainly pass."


    The fifth read toward his indecent rolled a white eye, "Min Yuchen, you this straight man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I didn''t take the initiative to send it to you, I''m afraid you''ll never get a daughter-in-law in your life. In love, you''ll be eliminated."


    "Or, I can make up lessons for you. As long as I have time, you can ask me if you don''t understand."


    Fifth read help amount, "husband, you hang up, I need to calm down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about such a heavy topic as exams. In a few days, maybe you really need to ask for leave to come back."


    "What happened?"


    "I reckon that uncle Mao and aunt Huo will get married in two years'' time. Before, I asked my aunt what she meant and said that she wanted to give it to Aunt Huo. "


    "It''s a good thing. I''ll go back."


    Two people chatted for a while, the fifth read can''t carry, "husband, I''m sleepy, want to sleep, you hang up!"


    "Don''t hang up. I''ll watch you sleep. I''ll hang up when you fall asleep."


    "Miss me?"


    "Well." There was also her fragrance on the bed. A mobile phone separated them for hundreds of kilometers. Before he got on the plane, he began to miss her.


    Just some miss, he can''t say, said is to embarrass her.


    Looking at her sleeping, min Yuchen is not willing to hang up. As a soldier, the person who owes the most is his relatives, forcing a woman to be stronger than a man. However, he is full of hope and even happiness for this busy life.


    I don''t know what voice and video he hung up last night. Fifth year, he woke up early in the morning and sent the two kids to kindergarten first, then went to the origin.


    Fengxing stands on a high place and carefully wipes the dust on the shelf. He Yan is wiping the ground. This picture inexplicably causes a sense of comfort. The origin of the story is also the story of consummation and Yan''er. After chatting with them for a while, he is preparing to go upstairs. Dongfang Zhao rushes in, "goddess, we have a reservation here, and we can start this afternoon."


    "Set out?" She can''t understand.


    "Didn''t you agree to go to the island for friendship? How could you forget?"


    Fifth, I knead my forehead. Why hasn''t the child forgotten this? "Dongfang Zhao, I said I would go with you if I have nothing to do, but I have a case now, I''m afraid I can''t go."


    "Not yesterday."


    "I can''t help it. The business of origin is so good. I advise you not to go out recently. I think your seal hall is black. There may be a disaster of blood recently. If you sit at home honestly, maybe you can survive."


    If others say this, Dongfang Zhao will not believe it, but the fifth thought will greatly increase the credibility.


    "True or false?"


    "Can I lie to you?"


    "But I''ve agreed with others that if I don''t go, I''ll be ridiculed by them. I''m a coward." As a man, how can you be a coward?

 Chapter 1129

    Fifth read to stare at him one eye, "do you want to be a coward, still want to be a ghost?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng also advised his cousin, "cousin, last year, did you forget what you provoked?"


    Dongfang Zhao thinks of the cat demon and shudders.


    It''s better to refuse the other party!


    After all, there is only one life.


    Feng Zhongyuan received a call from Zhao he, the president of the supernatural society, saying that Dongfang Zhao had to take some members of the society to have breakfast on the yacht this morning, but when he came, he didn''t even see anyone. So he called to ask Feng Zhongyuan which yacht by the sea belongs to Dongfang?


    Think of that local tyrant cousin, occasionally can really do such a rich thing.


    After several phone calls in a row, Dongfang Zhao didn''t answer. Zhao he was in a hurry to ask her to come out and look for them together. Feng Guanyuan didn''t think much about it, so he really went out and didn''t tell anyone when he left.


    When I got to the seaside, I found that seven or eight boys and girls gathered around and laughed. There was really no oriental photo.


    "Feng Zhongyuan, this way!"


    Feng Yuanman panted and ran, "haven''t you found my cousin yet?"


    A boy from the same club laughed, "Feng Guanyuan, you are so funny. It''s easy to be fooled. It''s not that your cousin doesn''t go, so we can''t think of any other way. We''ll take you as a bait for the time being."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you go to the island with us, don''t believe your cousin won''t come."


    Feng Zhongyuan frowned, "it''s too much. If I don''t go, I want to go by yourself. Don''t go to my cousin. We won''t go." After that, we will turn around.


    Zhao he, the president of Lingyi society, yelled, "brothers, if Feng Guanyuan doesn''t go, what should we do?"


    "Carry it, of course."


    Even if Feng is about to break 200 yuan, he can''t stand the drag of five big boys and is sent directly to the yacht.


    Standing on the deck, feeling the sea waves, but still can not stop her seasickness, she is also unable to resist, has been lying on the deck vomiting.


    Dongfang Zhao found that his mobile phone call was transferred to Zhao he''s mobile phone, and angrily dialed the other party''s phone, "Zhao he, what do you want to do, play with me?"


    "Where can we? If you don''t come, we have to change the way. Don''t you say it''s not peaceful outside? We invited your cousin to see if you can come to the island to join us?"


    Dongfang Zhao Qi to the forehead, the veins are beating, "Damn, I have a bloody disaster recently, go to fart, you quickly send my cousin back, or I will not finish with you."


    "Dongfang Zhao, although we belong to the supernatural society, how can there be ghosts in the world? Don''t read too many novels, it''s easy to delay you as a good young man. If you don''t come, we''ll take your cousin to see the market. " Zhao he has been mixing with Dongfang Zhao for a long time, so he knows that he is a paper tiger. At most, he is just bluffing. He won''t really break up with him, and he won''t really ignore Feng.


    Hang up the phone, looking at the fat girl on the deck who is still vomiting, no one cares about her, the sea breeze blowing, so large volume, just let him feel the feeling of weak without wind, aware of their own ideas, Zhao he can''t help laughing.


    Knowing that those bastards are visual animals, they must be surrounded by Yang Xiaocheng and ye Huan at the moment. It''s normal that no one talks to them. But if he brings them up, he can''t ignore them.


    He took out a few paper towels and walked up to Feng Zhongyuan, "are you seasick?"


    Feng Zhongyuan impolitely took away the tissue paper in his hand and said, "you''re blind. Don''t you see that I''m going to vomit into a dog?" If these people had not lied to themselves, she would not have suffered in this ghost place.


    "You''re not down yet?" Zhao he couldn''t help laughing.


    The yacht bumped twice, and the feeling of sloshing became stronger. Feng Yuanman lay on the deck and vomited for a while. "Shouldn''t I be angry?"


    Feng Zhongyuan was so miserable that he felt that he was about to spit out his bitterness.


    "Don''t worry. When your cousin comes, I''ll send you back."


    "Didn''t you say that my cousin is not suitable to go out recently? What do you want to do?"


    Zhao he said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything. I plan to go to an island to play. It''s said that that place is one of the top ten haunted places in China. A member of the troupe died decades ago, and then rumors of haunting spread."


    After hearing this, Feng''s pale face became even paler, even without any blood color.


    He can''t help laughing and asked, "what''s the matter, are you scared?"


    "Go back, now!"


    Seeing that her fear didn''t look like fraud, Zhao he couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, cousin, even if your cousin doesn''t come, I will protect you. What''s more, there are no ghosts in the world. "


    "Fart, fart, you know fart." She follows her sister-in-law and has seen some ghosts. They are the top ten haunted places. They are terrible and dangerous. These people who don''t know anything dare to go to such places. They are either trying to kill themselves or tired of living.But she hasn''t lived enough. Why should she take risks with them?


    Zhao he was stunned. Maybe it was the first time he heard Feng Yuanyuan swearing. At the Royal College, Dongfang Zhao was more famous than Feng Yuanman. Beauty and ugliness were always different. It was also the relationship between relatives. Feng was always compared with his cousin by his classmates. His impression of Feng was probably fat!


    There are not many words, is a very ordinary little fat, but also the first day to see her so excited.


    "I don''t care. You send me back now. I don''t want to go to that island with you. You are not afraid of death. I''m terrible."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you then."


    "You may even have trouble protecting yourself. You can still protect me. Don''t be kidding."


    But ten minutes later, the yacht had already landed. Zhao he shrugged helplessly, "it seems that we should have arrived. It''s impossible to go back."


    "You..."


    Dongfang Zhao told all the things to fifth Nian, "goddess, you said that I had a disaster of blood. I must have refused. Who knows that they even put their ideas on perfection. If my cousin knew, he would definitely cramp me. Please help me!"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. "You tell me why you have to go to that island." It''s not summer. It''s time to be a dog.


    "I joined a psychic society and they said the place was haunted and wanted to explore."


    "You must be usually too full to be idle."

 Chapter 1130

    After landing, Feng Zhongyuan was still on the yacht. "If I don''t, I don''t want to go to that haunted place." A pair of fat hands tightly clasped on the handle of the deck, the whole buttocks were sitting on the ground, determined not to go.


    Zhao he didn''t expect that Feng Huiyuan would be so excited. He was a little sad.


    Yang Xiaocheng didn''t expect that Feng Zhongyuan would make such a move in the end. She was a bit embarrassed. If someone else, she could still hold her waist and scold her. But this little fat girl is Dongfang Zhao''s cousin. It''s said that Dongfang Zhao still cares about Feng Zhongyuan, who offends her future sister-in-law. It''s definitely not a good thing for her.


    "Zhao he, you are the president of the supernatural society. Come and find a way."


    Feng satisfactorily participated in Yang Shutong''s case with his sister-in-law. Although she had no chance to see the real ghost, she couldn''t sleep after listening to master Wu Nian''s vivid description. Now that she really came to the haunted place, she was scared to death just thinking about it.


    She also has her own small abacus in her heart, thinking that if she doesn''t get off the speedboat, no one can do anything to her.


    Maybe the speedboat will take her back.


    Zhao he was speechless. "Feng Zhongyuan, you make us very difficult. If you don''t come down, how can your cousin come here?"


    Anyway, all the expenses of their supernatural society are sponsored by this young lady of the Yang family. If Dongfang can''t show up, Yang Xiaocheng wants him to refund the money and ask who to reason with.


    It was agreed before, but who knows this guy changed his mind at last. When he thought of this, Zhao he hated his teeth so much that he could not ride on him and beat him as a pig first.


    But considering Dongfang Zhao''s family background, he decided to put up with it.


    If you can''t subdue Dongfang Zhao, you can''t hold a Feng Zhongyuan.


    Big deal how to come up, and then give her how to move down, think about their old waist, Zhao he decided to accept.


    Sighed, "come on, brothers, since cousin doesn''t want to go down, let''s help her."


    Feng satisfactorily facing the sea breeze, holding the armrest, never give up, "wipe your uncle, Zhao he, if I have something, Dongfang Zhao can''t protect you."


    People don''t believe in the authenticity of Feng''s threat.


    It''s just that Feng Yuanman is too low-key and never mentions her family affairs. We don''t know that her family is a celebrity in the capital circle. She was kidnapped when she was a child. She was afraid to die. After a little memory, she never mentions her family affairs.


    Everyone thought that the relationship between Feng Dongfang and his family was not perfect.


    She had no choice but to put down the cruel words, but no one was afraid.


    Five big boys took a lot of effort to drag the fat man out of the boat. Feng Yuanman watched the boat go away with tears in his eyes.


    She felt uneasy. She thought that she was meddling in her business yesterday. She might as well let her cousin make trouble with these friends.


    Zhao he patted her thick body and said, "let''s go. We have to go into the village to find the villagers for lodging."


    "I''m not going. You don''t care."


    "This island is haunted. Maybe there will be sea ghosts in the sea at night? Aren''t you afraid? "


    Feng Zhongyuan shivers subconsciously. Even when he looks at the island in front of him in broad daylight, he feels gloomy and chilly.


    Rubbing her arms, she felt her heart colder in the cold wind.


    Even if my cousin comes, so what?


    How could she not see the ghost when she met his weak system?


    Looking at other people''s far away back, Feng Yuanman has no backbone to catch up with them and follows them silently.


    At this time, they are not afraid of Feng Yuanman running, so they don''t care whether she catches up or not.


    It''s not a gap. Feng is used to it, but Zhao he is a little embarrassed. Although this bad idea is not his own, it''s a little bit of a villain to do it.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. Nothing will happen?"


    "Will it be all right? What''s your guarantee? "


    Facing Feng Yuanman''s determined tone, Zhao he doesn''t know how to open her up.


    "Zhao he, don''t worry about her. It''s good to give her a symbolic consolation. She''s also on her face. When your cousin comes, she''ll see you off immediately." The speaker was a wealthy young man in his junior year, whose name was Jiang Ping. He joined the supernatural society because Dongfang Zhao believed in such things. He was just curious, so he joined.


    But after such a long time, even half a frightening thing didn''t happen, let alone haunted?


    In fact, Dongfang Zhao was the only one who believed in ghosts in their supernatural society. Others joined it for more or less other reasons. Even Zhao he was infatuated with Taoist priest Mao Shan''s series of films when he first set up the supernatural society. He thought Mao Xiaofang was handsome. Then he brought in two good friends to set up the supernatural society.


    Who knows that the supernatural society later ushered in such a powerful figure as dongfangzhao, so that many rich CHILDES and young ladies joined the society. With abundant funds, they had the strength to do anything.It''s been a long time since the establishment of the spirit society. They haven''t met a ghost yet. It''s a bit too shameful. That''s why they have this trip to the island.


    Feng satisfactorily wrongly sucked nose, clearly she is innocent, why these people do as if she is looking for fault.


    Zhao he is a little embarrassed. The gold owner can''t afford to offend him, but Feng Yuanman is really innocent.


    "Cousin, Jiang Ping has no intention. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I don''t care about anyone and I will take care of you."


    Feng Yuanman''s eyes were red, his head was low, and he didn''t say anything. He just hoped that there was no ghost in this island.


    Yang Xiaocheng took out his mobile phone and looked at the signal. "I didn''t expect that the signal of the small island was very strong?"


    "That''s right. They say it''s famous for being haunted. A lot of people come here to explore, and then the village is equipped with network. It''s no surprise that there are signals."


    Jiang Ping urged Yang Xiaocheng, "Xiaocheng, find out the map of the village." Before someone came to explore, and even draw a map, it is widely used on the network.


    Yang Xiaocheng finds out the map, and ye Huan looks at the feelings written by previous explorers. "It''s said that when you enter the village from the port, you can see people riding electric tricycles on the side of the road. Let''s bargain and go to a homestay called farmyard."


    "Come on, let''s go now. We can still walk outside in the afternoon."


    In addition, there are eight people in Feng Yuanman''s family. Originally, there were four people in a car. Because Feng Yuanman was too fat, his uncle who was waiting for work on the road would not let them go. He was afraid that he would be crushed by his own meal.


    Feng Yuanman''s face turned red. He stood helplessly by the side of the road, looking at the sneering eyes around him. He wished he could get into the crack in the ground now.


    Zhao he coughed softly, "let''s take a car with Feng Yuanman! Let''s go in two cars! "


    Finally, a group of Feng and Zhao got into the car, and uncle was satisfied. "Our whole family just pointed to my car to live. Girl, please be considerate. I''m not aiming at you."


    Feng satisfactorily shakes his head, "it''s OK, I understand."


    Zhao he heard a trace of helplessness and a trace of sadness from her voice. He felt a little sorry. "Feng Guanyuan, I''m sorry, we don''t want to drag you here. The key is that your cousin doesn''t mean what he says. In our school, the only person he cares about is you. That''s why we pay attention to you."


    "Well."


    "Jiang Ping, although they don''t speak well, they are spoiled and don''t know how others feel. You don''t mind. If you have something you don''t like to hear, I''ll tell them euphemistically. "


    Feng Yuanman nodded, "thank you."


    She could hear that Zhao he meant it.


    Along the way are dilapidated low buildings, about 10 or 20 years.


    The electric tricycle bumped and bumped for more than 20 minutes. I thought it would arrive soon, but who knew it had been a long dirt road.


    Yang Xiaocheng and ye Huan, two charming girls, had never suffered like this before. They were almost dizzy all the way to the farmyard.


    As soon as I get out of the car and look at the shabby signboard, is the person who says the environmental sanitation is very good blind?


    Where is it clean here? In the yard, there are chickens and ducks, with strange smell. There is also a black local dog barking at the sight of people. At this time, a middle-aged woman came out and looked at some of their college students. She said with a smile, "Hey, how many people live in the shop? Today''s college students will look for entertainment, but also find a place to take care of. You will not regret it when you come. Come on, please Originally, several people beat the retreat drum, can''t stand, the landlady is too enthusiastic, can only temporarily live.

 Chapter 1131

    Statistics about the number of people, just for check-in, Feng satisfactory to come in a hurry, did not bring ID card, so check-in time difficult.


    The landlady waved her hand casually, "well, we don''t have many people from this small place. Seven people have ID cards. It''s not a big deal if you don''t have them."


    Feng satisfactorily nodded, "thank you, Madame."


    Two people in one room, because there are three girls and five boys, they can only open two more rooms. Feng''s money is still a lot. It''s not a problem to pay half a month''s rent. What''s more, they only want to stay here for three or four days.


    Back in the room, Feng Zhongyuan took a look at his cell phone. There was no electricity.


    I don''t know if my cousin came to find me?


    She decided to go downstairs and ask the landlady to borrow a charger. "Landlady, can you lend me a charger?"


    "Little girl, what kind of cell phone are you?"


    "Domestic mobile phones and Android mobile phones can be used."


    "I really have it. It''s my own. Today''s children like apple. If you''re Apple''s, I can''t help you." With that, she pulled out a charger from the drawer and charged it at the front desk, chatting with the landlady.


    "Thank you, Madame."


    "By the way, little girl, all your friends are out. Why don''t you go with them?"


    "They''re out?" Feng Yuanman said, "where have they gone?"


    "Where else can I go? To the mass grave two kilometers away."


    Feng is very grateful to them and forgets himself at this time.


    "Landlady, I was dragged by my classmates. I still don''t know what happened here. Can you tell me?"


    The landlady laughed, "little girl, I see you fat, very pleasing, I also like you, just to tell you the truth, but it''s just a rumor."


    "Rumors? How can it be? Isn''t this one of the top ten haunted places? If it''s really a rumor, why don''t you clarify it? "


    "To clarify what? How many young men and women can you see all the way here? "


    "Not really."


    "It''s all older people. Some of the older generation really don''t want to leave, but if we want to maintain it here, it''s good for us to be haunted and start tourism, isn''t it? I can see that you don''t want to go exploring with them. Since you''re not interested, go home early. There''s no fun here. "


    "I want to go back, but I came with them. I can''t go back without a speedboat."


    "There will be a ship leaving here tonight. You can have a rest and wait for the evening."


    Feng''s eyes were full of surprise, "really?"


    "Well, a boat leaves the island at six in the morning and evening."


    "Thank you, Madame."


    After charging for about 20 minutes, Feng Yuanman was full. He said hello to the landlady and was about to go back. However, he didn''t expect to turn around and hit the person behind him. Because Feng Yuanman was too fat, he almost sat on the ground.


    Feng is also embarrassed, quickly reached out to help him up, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, did I hurt you?"


    The man is very young, and his temper is not very good. He patted off Feng''s fat hand and said, "when you hit me like this, my bones are all broken. Who dares to let you help me?"


    "I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. I''ll be careful next time."


    "Want to have another one?"


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude is not very good, Feng Zhongyuan has already been angry. Now he meets such a situation. No matter how good the measurement is, he will be angry. He will turn around and leave. In exchange for the man''s angry finger, Feng Zhongyuan says, "fat man, stop!"


    Fat, fat, fat, there is no other word in her world except "fat", right?


    She stopped and looked back at him, "have you eaten your rice? Chewed your bones? Or did you drink your Wahaha? "


    "What?" Place Zheng Zheng Zheng, for a moment did not respond to come over, just very smooth to accept Feng Yuanman a, "give you beautiful, also want to eat my home."


    "Since I haven''t eaten, why do you call me fat?"


    "You''re too fat for my eyes."


    "Can you be blind?"


    "How do you speak?"


    Feng Yuanman sneered, "it''s not as bad as you talk."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Oh, you two, don''t quarrel. In 2006, you are also a man of indomitable spirit. If someone else is a little girl, don''t argue with her. " At this time, even the landlady came out to dissuade.


    "Xiaozhi, what are you arguing about?"


    The boy named Xiaozhi raised his head and looked at the old man standing at the stairway. He was a little timid, "grandfather?"


    "Go upstairs, go back to your room."


    Xiao Zhi, who was just domineering, immediately became a clever boy next door. The degree of his face change surprised Feng Zhongyuan.The appearance of an octogenarian eased the storm temporarily. Feng Guanyuan looked at the landlady a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry for the trouble."


    "It''s OK. Go back and have a rest."


    As soon as Feng Zhongyuan came back to the room and planned to squint for a while, he heard the sound of smashing the door outside the door, "Feng Zhongyuan, get up quickly, you and we will go out."


    Feng Zhongyuan is really afraid. These people are like prophets. They don''t wait for her to run away, but they plan to pull her out.


    She really doesn''t care for these people, but the door is about to be smashed. I''m afraid I don''t know how to explain to the landlady.


    Can only get up and open the door, "what are you doing?" Not angry asked.


    See her still, a group of people inexplicably relieved.


    "Go to the same place as us?"


    "Where?" She immediately asked cautiously, her eyes round and round.


    "Why so much nonsense? Just go with us."


    Feng Yuanyuan wanted to look for Zhao he, but found that he was not there. This time, he was pushed away by several boys. Unexpectedly, as soon as he went downstairs, these guys even borrowed the car, which clearly made her have no way to escape.


    She wanted to go home, and finally she was pushed into the car. At this moment, no one said that she was fat and could not sit with them.


    "Where on earth are we going?"


    "A fun place."


    "I tell you, I''m not going to that mass grave."


    Hu Xiaotian chuckled, "who told you, we''re going to the mass grave. It''s almost dark. What mass grave are we going to?"


    These people still have self-knowledge that it''s dark and they can''t go to places like that.


    At once, I felt relieved and relieved.


    After driving for less than ten minutes, he entered the winding mountain road. Feng was a little uneasy again. "Where are we going? Why is the road so rough?"


    "To tell you the truth, Feng Zhongyuan, we just found a fun place. Your cousin will arrive soon. Then we want to scare him, but we need your cooperation." Jiang Ping was very excited when he thought of his good idea.


    At the thought that Dongfang Zhao was scared out of his soul, he was full of pride.


    But Feng''s participation in this matter will make it more convincing.


    It''s rare to be polite to Feng Zhongyuan. "So, you''ll cooperate with us later. Your cousin should be in the village at this time."


    Feng Yuanman frowned, "you can play by yourself. I won''t accompany you."


    "Feng Zhongyuan, come here. After today, we''ll let you join the supernatural society."


    Hearing this, I almost didn''t make Feng Yuanman laugh. "Who''s going to join your supernatural society? I''m not interested at all, OK?"


    About half an hour''s journey, the actual distance is very short, but the mountain road is difficult to walk, wasting some time. They came to a small retro building, with a large flat in front of it, just like they used to sing and play movies.


    Very open, but also very depressed.


    When Feng Yuanman got out of the car, he felt a little cold.


    That kind of cold with a trace of cold, cold people a little shiver.


    The retro building is a bit like the office building in the countryside before. It''s a bit dilapidated. It should have been unused for a long time.


    It''s a little far away from the village. It''s near dusk, and you can see the curl of cooking smoke in the distance. It''s a bit more popular.


    She is not so afraid, now here, let her own a person, she really did not have the courage.


    Feng Yuanman stood still. Jiang Ping urged her to go in quickly. "Feng Yuanman, you''re here. It''s impossible for you to run. Why don''t you join us? I can tell you that our brothers don''t have the strength to lift you any more. "


    "Dongfang has sent a message. Where are we? Come on, one of you, send him a location as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Ping quickly took out his mobile phone and used a weak signal to send the location. I''m in a good mood at the thought that he will be scared to piss off for a while.

 Chapter 1132

    Standing in front of the building, Zhao he came out and saw Feng Huanyuan coming. He subconsciously looked at Jiang Ping and said in a bad voice, "are you playing a little bit too much?" As soon as he found a way out, these people disappeared and went to take over Feng Yuanman. In order to frighten Dongfang Zhao?


    It was the Oriental family''s sweet cake. They were not afraid of the Jiang family, but they were so scared that they couldn''t help staring at the other three friends. "You two are also playing around together. You are not afraid of getting angry."


    At this time, the other three realized that there was a big gap between them and the Dongfang family. Jiang Ping was not afraid because he had a powerful father. They were all well-off families. How could they have the ability to offend the Dongfang family.


    At the moment, he was afraid that they would drop their chain at this time. He said, "what are you afraid of? Except for something, you can push me and let Dongfang Zhao come to me."


    Hearing Jiang Ping''s assurance, the other three were relieved.


    Zhao he doesn''t want to make use of Feng Yuanman any more, but who can think that Yang Xiaocheng and ye Huan are hiding from themselves.


    "Zhao he, I think that suit is especially suitable for Feng Zhongyuan. Why don''t you bring her to play with us?" According to the Adventure Guide, they came to this old building. Sure enough, they saw a bright red costume in the innermost room on the first floor. The style was very exquisite, even the color was very bright.


    It has been rumored that the reason why the costume is so bright is that someone often cleans it in order to keep the sense of horror.


    When they found it, even if they were ready, they were shocked.


    "Feng Zhongyuan, if you don''t want to..."


    Feng Yuanman''s eyes were a little dull. He raised his feet and moved slowly towards the broken building.


    Zhao he twisted his eyebrows, and felt that there was something wrong with Feng Zhongyuan.


    Jiang Pingquan thought that she had figured it out and wanted to take photos with them, so she followed them in a good mood.


    Yang Xiaocheng looks at Jiang Ping, "when will dongfangzhao come?"


    Jiang Ping rolled a white eye, "you know the East according to."


    "If I don''t read dongfangzhao, can I still read you?"


    This blocked Jiang Ping''s chest. Why do all the girls he likes and dislikes like Dongfang Zhao?


    Although he doesn''t like Yang Xiaocheng, he can''t see the girls around him. One by one, he likes Dongfang Zhao.


    Maybe this is the male chauvinism of men.


    Feng Zhongyuan had never been here before. He was as familiar as before and went straight to the innermost room on the first floor.


    Zhao he followed her and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know they went back to take care of you."


    Feng Yuanman kept silent and looked into the distance.


    Yang asked, "what''s the matter? Where did you tell her to put the costume? "


    Jiang Ping shook his head, "no, I haven''t


    "How does she know where to go?"


    "Now the network is so developed, maybe it was investigated on the Internet before!" After all, they also follow the post.


    Everyone didn''t take it seriously. They were still talking about the strange things here.


    Feng Daihe went back to see what happened to his three friends?


    Ye Huan is a little bit more of a boy''s personality, so his speech is also careless, pulling Yang Xiaocheng to whisper, "what song have you just practiced?"


    "I don''t know if those operas are from Henan or Beijing opera. Don''t you think that kind of singing is weird? I''ve just learned it several times, but I don''t sing the same tone."


    "You don''t sing like that. You can''t scare Dongfang Zhao."


    "What about that?"


    Everyone didn''t care until he went to the room with the costumes and found that the door was locked.


    Seeing that the time is coming, they still need to prepare. Who knows that Feng Zhongyuan has locked the door and won''t let them in at this time.


    You can understand that she certainly didn''t want them to play tricks on Dongfang Zhao.


    But closing the door is a bit too much. Don''t play, but it can''t stop them from playing, right?


    Jiang Ping is ready to take pictures of Dongfang. Now that Mrs. Gong is coming, Feng Yuanman will drop the chain for him. Can he not be angry?


    He began to kick the door hard, "Feng Zhongyuan, open the door."


    "I''ll go. Don''t let me say it again."


    "Open the door, Feng Guangyuan..."


    Zhao he was worried about what happened to Feng Zhongyuan. He knocked on the door and said, "Zhongyuan, what are you doing?"


    At this time, the sky is already a little dark. The wind in winter blows in from the old window. It''s chilly. There are also the calls of unknown birds outside. It''s a little hoarse, which makes it very scary.


    "Feng Zhongyuan, you give me..." Jiang Ping tried to hit the door. He used all his strength, but the moment he hit the door, he didn''t feel as tight as he had just been. As soon as he hit the door, he went in and almost fell into a piece of shit.He looked at Feng Yuanman angrily. When he got to his mouth, the swearing words suddenly fell silent, and a thick fear rose from his eyes. A heart of Buddha would jump out of his throat!


    Following a group of people behind him, he touched Feng Zhongyuan in the room, and each one showed a panic expression. One by one, he fell into the room.


    did not know where the wind was blowing. The door was creaking, and then the door was thrown away. The front door was indistinct, and the sweat pores were erect. The scalp was numb. When they tried to shout, they could not shout, and wanted to run, but their feet were rooted.

 Chapter 1133

    Feng Yuanman was wearing a kind of tight bright red costume and threw up his long sleeve, which fell on Jiang Ping''s face. A smell of decay and moisture came to his face. He trembled and swallowed uneasily.


    It seems that Feng danchu''s face is full of fear, and the only face left in the world is a round face.


    She began to sing in sipingdiao, "when the island''s ice wheel began to turn, I saw the jade rabbit, and the jade rabbit rose to the East early. The ice wheel was far away from the island, and the sky was bright, and the bright moon was in the sky, just like Chang''e leaving the Moon Palace..."


    At first, they thought it was Feng''s prank, but as soon as Feng''s lyrics came out, everyone''s sweat pores opened and screamed, "ghost


    This ghost cry seemed to break through the acupoints of the people, and they got up from the ground in a mess and rushed out of the old building.


    The main reason is that Feng Yuanman''s face is too impulsive. It is a shabby building with gusts of cold wind. It is shrouded in the moonlight and looks more gloomy.


    On the rugged mountain road, the fifth Nian grasped the steering wheel and felt uneasy. "Did you answer the phone successfully?"


    Dongfang Zhao sat in the co pilot''s seat, his whole body was covered in the cold air, his eyes were full of cold residual light, "now it''s open, but no one answers."


    "You students are so noisy. Call other people to make sure it''s safe now?" Opened the map that Dongfang Zhao sent to him before, it is mainly that the mountain road is rugged, it can be said that this road is dizzy.


    Knowing that Dongfang Zhao was also angry at this time, the fifth thought didn''t add fuel to the fire at this time.


    Dongfang still dials all the phone numbers of all the members of the supernatural society. Some of them are not in the service area because the signal is blocked, some of them get through, and some of them don''t answer the phone with tacit understanding.


    At this time, Dongfang Zhao''s phone rings, a look at the caller ID, Feng Jingrong.


    Suddenly hand a shake, originally also a face of fierce expression, suddenly atrophied.


    "Goddess, I''m afraid!"


    It seems that the Feng family can''t find a satisfactory one, and they are worried.


    "Don''t answer the phone if you''re afraid."


    Dongfang Zhao nodded like a chicken pecking rice. As soon as he turned over his mobile phone, he pressed the button on one side and decided to install a turtle with a shrunken head. It was clear if he couldn''t see.


    The ring of this mobile phone has just fallen, and the other end rings again. I have a look at the caller ID on the mobile phone, Ling Yaner.


    Dongfang is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Ling Yaner is not easy to bluff. The girl is very protective of perfection. If this thing is related to him, perfection is OK. I''m afraid even he won''t let it go.


    "Or Feng Jingrong?"


    "No, it''s Ling Yan''er. Maybe I''ll call you later."


    It''s not impossible.


    At this point, the fifth Nian''s phone really rang. It was Ling Yan''er''s phone.


    "Goddess, don''t answer the phone. The girl Ling Yan''er is fierce. If you know it has something to do with me, you must come to beat me."


    "Look at your promising energy." After that, he got through the phone and said, "Yan''er, I know you are for the sake of consummation. Now I''ll go to find Dongfang Zhao. You can rest assured that consummation will be fine."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Even though Ling Yan''er has many things to ask, he knows that he should not delay the other party''s time at this time.


    "Bring it back, and you will be informed immediately."


    Hang up the phone, Dongfang Zhao is also relieved.


    "Look at your hopeless appearance. Quickly point out the map and show me the way." As night falls, the mountain road is not easy to walk. Without street lights, it''s easy to go wrong.


    Because I''m not familiar with the road, I went wrong several times, and Dongfang took photos later.


    Finally, I found the dilapidated building. There are two cars outside. It should be that people have not left yet.


    Dongfang Zhao took the lead in jumping out of the car. The temperature difference between the outside and inside of the car was too big. As soon as Dongfang Zhao got out of the car, his cold lips trembled.


    Fifth Nian slammed the car door. It was really cold outside. But fifth Nian knew that it was not the temperature problem, but the surrounding of Yin Qi, which caused the temperature to drop sharply.


    "Why do I feel so cold here?"


    "It''s not surprising that it''s cold when it''s cloudy."


    Fifth Nian raised her eyes and looked at the sky full of resentment gathered above the residual building. This should be the place where the resentment ghosts gathered. However, when she first came here, she didn''t see half a ghost, which made her very strange.


    "Goddess, it''s gloomy here. Do you see ghosts?"


    Fifth, he shook his head. "There is no ghost. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Dongfang Zhao walked and cried, "consummation, consummation, are you here?"


    The fifth Nian took the lead and went in. Dongfang Zhao chased after him and asked in a low voice, "goddess, aren''t you afraid?"


    "If you see too much, you won''t be afraid." Without waiting to open the old gate outside, someone rushed out crying."There are ghosts, ghosts, help


    Fifth read dodge in time, not hit, Dongfang according to can not so good life, was several people under the pressure of the body.


    He showed his teeth in pain, "you bastards, do you want to crush me? Go away, go away


    For Jiang Ping, none of them is afraid now. They are afraid of Feng Guanyuan. Who can be afraid of her.


    The fifth read to wring eyebrows, turn around to rush into the remnant building, cold eyes swept both sides, the innermost room of the Yin Qi is particularly heavy.


    Thick to the side of the corridor has been long on the frost, at this time also braved a thin cold.


    She spread out her right hand, out of thin air out of a sword handle, she pressed one of the buttons, peach sword out of the air.


    He stepped forward, and then walked towards the room inside.


    It is precisely because of the place where the fifth thought passed, the frozen place began to melt rapidly.


    Until we came to the last room, the heavy ice had sealed the door, and the fifth thought threw out a spell.


    Red lips light open, "Dragon God edict, fire god Zhu Rong borrow law, kill evil!"


    Between the Yellow charm fluttering, raised a red snake letter, the ice gate instantly melted.


    Fifth Nian kicked open the dilapidated door. The furnishings in the room are still the same as they were decades ago. The old dressing table, the big and small Rouge boxes on the table, and the clothes shelves beside are empty.


    "Perfect?"


    Looking around, there was no perfect figure in every corner of the room.


    But in this room, there is the smell of ghosts.


    Her heart sank and her perfection disappeared.


    He put away his peach sword and rushed out in a hurry.


    There was a lot of noise outside. All the people who cried for their parents climbed into their own cars, because the rented cars were too old to catch fire. They turned pale.


    Dongfang Zhao finally got up. Seeing that they were going to leave, he kicked into their car and made a "bang" sound. All of them suddenly woke up and looked at Dongfang Zhao.


    Yang Xiaocheng rushed down from the car, crying and rushing to dongfangzhao, "dongfangzhao, there''s a ghost!"


    Originally wanted to seek hugs, who knows Dongfang Zhao mercilessly toward her is a foot, "roll!"


    Yang Xiaocheng was hurt by this kick. Even if he got up, he didn''t dare to rush to the East again.


    Dongfang Zhao roared, "you are all here. How about perfection?"


    At this time, we still have lingering fear, a heart is slightly trembling, at this time where there is time to care about Feng.


    Ye Huan hiding in the car, out of control of the cry, "Feng satisfactory into a ghost."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Zhao was furious, "let your mother''s dog fart. If she turns into a ghost, I''ll let your family turn into a ghost."


    According to the strength of Dongfang family, this is not impossible. Even the richest Jiang family here dare not compete with Dongfang family. Even if Dongfang family''s own family is in city a, it has absolute say in the capital.


    "I tell you, if my cousin has any problems, all of you can''t live in peace. You must have heard of the name of Feng Jingrong. He is my elder brother of Feng Zhongyuan. The Feng family has such a precious daughter. You''d better pray for yourself!"

 Chapter 1134

    Feng Jingrong?


    Just scared by the ghost, his heart tightened again. As long as he wandered around the business circle in the capital, no one would know Feng Jingrong''s name. It was like thunder.


    Although dongfangjia has a place in the capital, the Feng family in the business circle of the capital can definitely call the wind and the rain and compete with the Myy group.


    The Feng family has a deep family background, so even if they meet people in the eight circles, they are all polite.


    In front of the Feng family, the financial resources of the Yang family and the Jiang family have become small families.


    Jiang Ping''s face turned white. Rao Shi and Yang Xiaocheng didn''t know that the Dongfang family was actually related to the Feng family by marriage. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Feng Yuanfu was the mysterious miss of the Feng family.


    It is said that she was weak and ill since childhood, and the whole family spoiled her for fear that she would be wronged a little bit.


    Who knows that the Feng family has the financial resources to raise a weak and sick young lady so strong.


    At this time, the fifth Nian rushed out, full of murderous spirit, angrily pointed at them and asked, "perfection is gone, what happened before?"


    Just now I heard her sing Beijing opera. How could her Kung Fu disappear in the twinkling of an eye?


    Especially after hearing Feng''s family background, they felt as if they had been struck by lightning. The words of the fifth thought made them feel the spark of thunder again.


    Is Feng Yuanman gone?


    Why is it gone?


    No one knows that they were the first to rush out of the door. She can''t go through the door any more, but she didn''t go through the door. Where did she disappear from?


    Such a thought, they can not help but fear, Yang Xiaocheng mentally weak, covering his head screamed, "there is a ghost!"


    Fifth read this impatient, asked about their things did not say, now also listen to them howl and cry, roar, "shut up!"


    Yang Xiaocheng trembled all over, quickly closed his mouth, big eyes suffused with ruddy water, wronged looking at the fifth read.


    It''s a pity that the fifth thought is not a man, and there''s no impulse to pity jade. He said coldly, "tell me what happened just now, word for word, or I''ll leave you here forever with the ghost."


    "I don''t want to stay here with ghosts, I said, I said." Then Yang Xiaocheng began to talk about what happened before the lawsuit.


    The fifth thought guessed that perfection should be possessed by a ghost, but I didn''t know where the ghost had taken her.


    "You can''t find Feng Zhongyuan. Whoever dares to leave, I''ll let him stay here forever."


    "No, there are ghosts here."


    "Why, do you know there is a ghost now? What did you do before? " People in the East have always been very intelligent.


    Fifth Nian sneered, "don''t you love to play? It''s not enough for you to play alone. You have to pull others to accompany you. Now, let''s play together."


    It''s a understatement, but when the fifth thought came out, they had a kind of creepy feeling.


    In fact, they want to refuse, touch the cold eyes, even a "no" word dare not say.


    Fifth Nian asked Dongfang Zhao, "what is the eight characters of a perfect birthday?"


    Dongfang Zhao was stunned. "I know the date, but I don''t know the exact time."


    "How can you be someone else''s cousin? Send a message to Yan''er and ask her not to disturb Feng Jingrong for the time being. If the Feng family knows that the perfect is lost, it''s bound to make trouble. "


    Now it''s not only the people of the supernatural society who are afraid of Feng Zhongyuan''s good or bad, but also Dongfang Zhao. He is responsible for this. According to his cousin, the abnormal Ling Yaner, he can''t eat any good fruit.


    Ling Yan''er really quickly replied to the message. Fifth Nian took out a piece of yellow paper from the toolbox of the car and got the eight characters of birth. Then he wrote the eight characters of birth with a brush dipped in cinnabar. It was cold and windy, so he was almost dry after writing.


    Then her slender fingers began to fold like a paper crane and pulled its wings. All the people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and they could see a streamer flashing.


    "Are you really cousins to me?"


    Dongfang Zhao didn''t know why the fifth Nian suddenly asked this question. He was stunned for a moment, and then nodded busily, "we are!" Although he is a little too handsome and fat, they are really related by blood.


    The fifth thought pulled Dongfang Zhao''s finger directly. The next second, he felt a stabbing pain on his finger. He instinctively wanted to take back his finger. Unexpectedly, the strength of the fifth thought was so strong that he grabbed his finger and squeezed it hard. The bright red blood flowed out and fell directly on the eyes of the paper crane. After flashing the red light, the paper crane leaped from the palm of the fifth thought It flew in the air.


    "Take us to perfection."


    The paper crane fluttered its wings, and then flew in a certain direction, "let''s go, we''ll be able to find perfection."


    It shouldn''t be too late. She ran after the others.

 Chapter 1135

    Song Yang and a group of soldiers are watching the news broadcast. The phone in his pocket is still ringing. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the other party''s patience is so good that he seems to have been waiting for him to answer the phone.


    He took out the phone and took a look at the caller ID.


    Feng Zhongyuan?


    Song Yang frowns. How does this fat girl want to call herself?


    Usually do not take the initiative to contact, generally he wants to eat what, ask her practice, even if it is chat will only talk about some food practice.


    He went to the corner to answer the phone, and before he could speak, there was Feng''s choking voice on the other end of the phone. It seemed that the signal on the opposite side was not very good, and even his voice was intermittent.


    Feng Yuanyuan''s voice was pleasant. Even if he was crying, he had a different flavor. He asked, "Feng Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Song Yang''s voice, Feng Zhongyuan didn''t stop crying. Looking at the small grave bag in front of her, her two radish legs were shaking into a sieve. She didn''t even have the courage to get up. A pair of watery eyes were filled with mist. "Song Yang, I''m afraid!"


    "Did you cry?" Song Yang Leng for a moment, "what happened to you?"


    "I seem to be possessed by a ghost!" Her lips trembled as she said this.


    At this time, when night falls, she can''t see the black, and occasionally there are some strange sounds in the forest. She feels that her sweat pores are going to stand up, and she doesn''t dare to move even when she lies on the ground. When she touches out her mobile phone in the dark, she doesn''t report any hope at all. Who can think that no one''s phone can be dialed, but only Song Yang''s phone can be dialed Words.


    His number, she dialed, hung up before connecting, over and over again, every day.


    In fact, she was afraid that he would not answer her phone. In such a dark night, even if there was someone to talk with her.


    Before he met his sister-in-law, if someone said that to himself, he must have thought that the other party was making fun of him.


    After meeting his sister-in-law, such strange things happened frequently, and he had a certain tolerance.


    "Where are you now?"


    Feng satisfactorily carefully looked around, in addition to the silence of the night to make people panic voice, no other. I don''t know. I can''t see anything


    Song Yang pursed his lips, "tell me, are you alone now?"


    "Well! After I was pulled over, I remember that I seemed to have gone to a room, and then I had no memory. When I woke up, it was here, and there were graves everywhere. I...... " She swallowed uneasily and lowered her voice. "I still feel my ankles are chilly, as if someone is pulling me all the time."


    "You don''t feel wrong, fat girl. You''re pressing me. Hurry down." There was an old man''s angry voice out of thin air. Feng Zhongyuan felt that the voice was like an electric current rushing into her heart, and suddenly her whole body became stiff.


    She slowly turned her head, even the moon can not see the night, she saw an old man standing at his feet, haggard hand struggling to pull Feng''s ankle, "I said, you hurry up, you go down, do you know how heavy you are?"


    As soon as Feng''s hand shook and his eyes turned, he suddenly fainted.


    Heavy pressure in the body under a bit flat grave, in exchange for the old man angrily yelled, "how can you still faint? I''m going to die for the second time. "


    Song Yang twisted his eyebrows. The signal on the other end of the mobile phone was intermittent. Occasionally, he could hear the wind. He quickly waved to Qiao Zhiya.


    Qiao Zhiya saw that Song Yang''s expression was not very good. He stood up and walked towards him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come on, call my sister-in-law. It seems that Feng Zhongyuan has hit a ghost."


    Qiao Zhiya didn''t have time to ask the others, so he quickly took out his mobile phone to dial the fifth reading, which was not in the service area.


    "Not in the service area."


    Song Yang can''t hang up the phone, because he doesn''t know if he can dial again if he hangs up, but one thing is certain, that is, Feng Zhongyuan faints now.


    At this time, he was also a little anxious. He found a quiet place, raised his voice a little, and called out Feng''s name.


    Qiao Zhiya suggested, "ghosts are always afraid of people''s anger. The more fierce you are, the more they dare not get close to you. You might as well curse and try! "


    This proposal is silly to the extreme, but Feng may now face life-threatening, two people how to say is a friend, he can''t help it?


    He simply closed his eyes and yelled at me in a loud voice.


    The fifth Nian catches up with the paper crane. Dongfang Zhao glares at the other people angrily. "Whoever dares to run today, tomorrow he won''t have to mix in the capital circle." After that, he caught up with the fifth thought, no matter how many people followed him.


    Jiang Ping also knew that they were playing a little bit too much. At first, they really resisted and followed them to find Feng Zhongyuan. However, seeing that the student sister had some skills, they hesitated for a few seconds and then they followed.The Jiangs are afraid of the Fengs, not to mention the ordinary people who are powerless and powerless.


    So when Jiang Ping moved, the others moved with him.


    The mountain road at night is particularly difficult to walk. The fifth thought is also deep and shallow. The paper crane flies to a certain place and disappears through the thick fog.


    Everyone was watching the paper crane disappear. After a meal at their feet, they shivered. Yang Xiaocheng and ye Huan almost hugged each other for warmth. They could hear each other''s teeth trembling.


    The fifth read to stop a footstep, in the eyes more cautious.


    "You see, the paper crane is gone."


    "Is that ghost coming back?"


    In such a silent night, even if it is to drop a needle can hear clearly, not to mention their whispered comments.


    The girl''s voice into the boy''s heart, the ripple of the surface and aroused a thousand waves, each uneasy swallow saliva. I don''t know who said, "maybe it''s fog. Don''t talk nonsense."


    This immediately got the collective approval, "yes, there is fog. Let''s not think about it blindly. We can go back when we find Feng Zhongyuan."


    Zhao he is also flustered. He has already begun to regret fooling around with them. It''s good that he doesn''t bring Feng Zhongyuan in. Although his family is not rich, he is also a rich family. He grew up spoiled by his parents. If his playfulness destroys his happiness, he will hate himself to death.


    They talked about persuading each other, but they didn''t hold any hope in their hearts.


    He can only place his hope on the fifth thought. He can make a paper crane fly. He is also a man with some real kung fu.


    Fifth Nian stood in the same place, looking at the thick fog around him, and gathered towards them with tacit understanding. It was clear that he wanted to trap them.


    It seems that she did it intentionally. She spread out her palm and immediately got a sword handle. She pressed a button on one side and threw out her long braid.


    In exchange for other people''s astonished expression, Zhao he rubbed his eyes and once doubted whether he was dazzled?


    The next second, I saw the fifth Nian swing the whip.


    Whip in mid air, fog dissipated half, in front of the fog disappeared, vaguely can see not far away that light paper crane.


    The paper crane flutters its wings, but it has the meaning of turning around in place. It seems that it has lost its sense of direction and doesn''t know where to fly.


    The fifth thought threw out a yellow amulet, and the next second the whip was changed into a peach sword. She only saw the seal on her left hand, "Dragon God orders, heaven and earth Xuanji array, kill evil!"


    Huang Fu flashed a yellow light and went towards a certain place. He only heard a shrill ghost call coming into his ear. The people on the scene trembled. Huang Fu was ignited instantly. Taking it as the center, the thick fog began to disperse slowly.


    Fifth Nian took a look at the carton that was still spinning in place. With a light finger, the black air around the paper crane dispersed like smoke. His red eyes returned to normal and flew down the mountain road.


    Until he came to a remote hill, countless tombs fell into sight, Yang Xiaocheng subconsciously stepped back two steps, his heart was already extremely shocked.


    From a distance, you can see feng Guanyuan who fainted on a small grave bag. The cold wind blows. She is wearing a thin costume, and I don''t know how long she has fainted.


    Fifth Nian quickens his pace and rushes over. Dongfang Zhao takes off the outer layer of cotton padded clothes and goes with him.


    Occasionally, I can hear the familiar curse. Fifth Nian takes a look at the phone that falls to one side. The call lasts for more than half an hour. It''s Song Yang?


    "I''ll fuck you. If you dare to touch my friend, do you believe that I can let you die for the second time, your grandmother is an uncle..."


    Fifth Nian picked up the mobile phone and coughed twice.


    "No more turtles?"

 Chapter 1136

    Dongfang Zhao has already covered her cousin with her clothes, but due to the difference of her figure, there is very limited space she can cover.


    "Don''t look at you as a ghost. I tell you, even if you are a ghost, I can let you die again. Do you know who I am?"


    "Song Yang!"


    The other side just kept silent for three seconds. "I''ll go, Little Joe. The ghost knows my name."


    "Song Yang! "It''s all right."


    "Why is the sound a little Sister in law


    "Well, it''s me."


    Song Yang was relieved. For the first time, he knew that it was scolding ghosts that was more tiring than weight-bearing long-distance running and physical training. If it wasn''t for the fear of something wrong with Feng Zhongyuan, he couldn''t have been here for more than half an hour.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not scolding you. I''m so fierce mainly for the sake of ghosts. Don''t you think ghosts are afraid of popularity?"


    "I know. You did a good job."


    "Just go. I thought the girl was more or less dangerous."


    "Maybe she''s scared. When she wakes up, ask her to call and thank you. I have something to do here. I''ll hang up first. "


    Song Yang wanted to say no, but the other party has hung up.


    Feng Zhongyuan was carried down the mountain by them in turn, and then returned to the farmyard. Because of the small area of the island and their own food and clothing, even if there were doctors, they just said that she had a cold and could not diagnose anything else.


    The fifth thought knew that consummation was scared by the ghost, and suffered a little cold, already exhausted and fell asleep.


    Her body is a little empty, and like Dongfang Zhao, she is a little weak. After hitting a ghost, she is bound to have a serious illness.


    He drew a JuYang Fu for her, burned it to ashes, poured a cup of hot water on it, and the ashes turned into nothingness.


    He handed the cup to Dongfang Zhao and said, "go feed him and drink."


    "Good."


    Fifth read a look at the outside of the sky, black but a bit treacherous, inexplicable through a bit of repression.


    This island is full of resentment. At night, the temperature drops several degrees, and the cold people are flustered.


    "Peace to the Feng family first!"


    "I''ve already called, and my cousin said they''ll come and pick it up right away."


    Fifth read a look at other people, light said, "don''t come for a while, even if it is to take away perfect, she will also come back here."


    "What do you mean?"


    "She''s being watched by that ghost."


    As soon as the words of the fifth thought came out, the scene was dead silent.


    But her next words, let everyone boiling up again, "and you, no one wants to escape."


    "No, I don''t believe it!" The most intense reaction was Yang Xiaocheng. Originally, everyone was happy to play. Who could have thought that they would really hit ghosts here.


    If she had known that there were ghosts here, she would not have taken any risks here.


    But the world did not know.


    "Even if they are wronged, we didn''t kill them. Why do they come to us?"


    "Yes, they''re dead. Why do they want us?"


    Fifth Nian touched his forehead, which was a little hot. "Of course, I''m looking for a stand in. Just as you hit the muzzle of the gun, you don''t have to be in vain."


    Looking for a double?


    Even if they don''t have common sense, they know what it''s like to find a substitute?


    Some wronged ghosts just want to find a substitute to reincarnate.


    In this way, won''t none of them be able to run away?


    Today, Feng''s performance is enough to stimulate their weakest nerves. How can they accept such changes? The timid Yang Xiaocheng and ye Huan have already started to cry. The other boys are so scared that they can''t even speak.


    Immerse the towel in cold water, fold it into a rectangle and put it on her head.


    "Dongfang Zhao, go and get my box."


    The voice of the fifth thought awakened all the people present. After seeing her ability, who dares to neglect the master, a group of people immediately surrounded her and begged her to save her life. Jiang Ping is throwing money, hoping that the fifth reading can be moved to save people like a fire.


    But I don''t know that the fifth thought is born with pride. I hate being smashed by others with money.


    A sneering smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "don''t you love to play? How nice, so many ghosts are out, you can play enough at a time. "


    When they heard the fifth thought, they didn''t dare to have a temper. They just begged for mercy.


    "Tell me, how much do you want to save me?" Without Dongfang Zhao, Jiang Ping returned to his usual arrogance. In his eyes, there would be nothing that money could not solve.


    Dongfang Zhao took out the box from the rented car and trotted up the stairs. A group of people surrounded the goddess, begging for mercy and threatening. Angry Dongfang Zhao kicked Jiangping away. "Jiangping, when your mother gave birth to you, didn''t she have a brain? How can you talk to my goddess?"Jiang Ping was also afraid of the young master of the Oriental family. He never thought that he would come back so soon.


    "I''m just in a hurry..."


    "What''s the matter? If you are worried, you should die first. My goddess will surely give you a good pass. I don''t want to go out and inquire. Is my goddess a money messenger? "


    This is true. I remember who said that day that she was the sister-in-law of the Min family. That is to say, she was the daughter-in-law of the Min family.


    Back to the taste, everyone''s face is not very good.


    This woman can''t be scolded or beaten, and she has to be worshipped by others. If she were someone else, Jiang Ping would have used an extreme way. How could she let fifth Nian agree to her request.


    But now, what he can do is to let fate decide.


    "It''s a blessing or a disaster. You can''t avoid it. You should pay for what you''ve done. Go back and have a rest."


    Fifth read did not say no help, also did not say help, they have nothing to do, also can only go back to the room nervously. After what happened today, I dare not sleep alone.


    Fifth Nian shakes his right hand and silently calls for rosefinch. The red gem flashes slightly and puts the gem on her eyebrow. "Rosefinch orders, God of fire wishes to borrow the law, go!"


    The red light quickly disappeared in the middle of Feng Yuanman''s eyebrows, and then turned into a very warm heat flow, flowing to the four limbs of her body, in exchange for Feng Yuanman''s convulsions, there was a surge of air-conditioning evaporation.


    The Nine Yang fire of rosefinch is the best thing to expel the evil Qi. Soon, a trace of blood appeared on her pale face.


    "Give her some cold medicine and keep warm. Don''t let her catch a cold again."


    "Goddess, when can you wake up?"


    "If there is no accident, it will take two or three days." Fifth Nian began to rummage for tools. "Wait a minute, I''ll set up an array in this room to confuse those ghosts who want to occupy her body."


    Fifth Nian holds a compass in his hand and walks around the room. Finally, he sets up a ghost blocking array in the East and west side of the room as an eye array. Usually, ghosts can set up blinders, and people can also set up a maze to enchant the minds of ghosts and make them dizzy.


    She took out a series of bells and locked the buttonholes between them until she turned the bells around the eyes.


    I saw the five pointed star made up of ink lines shining with a very dazzling light, "if someone enters this array, the bell will not ring. If a ghost enters, it will make a sound."


    "Goddess, can''t you send me out first?"


    "Maybe that ghost is also waiting for such an opportunity. For today''s sake, we can only find out what happened here, resolve their resentment, and get rid of them completely."


    "Damn it His fists heavily hit the side of the wall, even so, also don''t understand his heart hate.


    "Come on, it''s happened. Let''s find a way to solve it! You go and have a good rest. I''m here with you. "


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll stay with her."


    "No, you have to have the spirit to accompany her tomorrow, and I have to ask what''s going on here?"


    "Goddess, you accompany the perfect bed. I''ll go to the landlady to add a simple bed and sleep on the other side. I can''t sleep soundly."


    Fifth, he nodded, "OK."


    They were almost busy in the early morning. As soon as they closed their eyes and went to sleep, they heard a lot of noise coming from outside. Fifth Nian sat up from the bed, and Dongfang Zhao, who was sleeping on the simple bed, woke up. "What''s the matter?"


    Fifth, he shook his head. "I don''t know."


    The next second came a shrill cry, "evil ah, really evil ah, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please let go of my only grandson, what''s the matter, you come to me." Then the next second, even the fifth reading room can feel the door and window jingling sound.


    Read to another room, and a strong resentment to the top.

 Chapter 1137

    What a fierce and domineering resentment, almost everywhere there is a wind.


    The fifth read immediately jumped up from the bed, holding a peach sword, "Dongfang Zhao, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "No, I''m afraid."


    The fifth thought threw out two amulets folded into triangles, "you and the perfect one, and then there is array reinforcement, no one can hurt you." Then he pushed the door open.


    Because it''s so weird, no one dares to open the door to watch?


    Vaguely, a woman in a costume drifted by from afar. The bright red costume was a little fat and big. She didn''t recognize it at first sight. The main reason was that her eyes were too bright, as if they were soaked in the bright red blood, which made her not easy to forget.


    What costume is she wearing when she finds perfection?


    Thinking about this, the fifth Nian clenched the peach wood sword, held his breath, and several of them jumped up to chase the figure.


    The ghost suddenly turned around and showed a withered face. It was as if she had been hit by something. Her broken eyes were mixed in a pile of brains. It was really miserable.


    This is not even more terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that there is a blood hole in her neck, which is mixed with the brains flowing from her broken head, forming a strong contrast of white and red.


    Even if it is the fifth thought that I have seen big waves, I feel a little nauseous.


    The tip of peach wood sword penetrated her spiritual power and gave out a dazzling light. The female ghost quickly backed away and avoided a blow. Her hoarse voice was like a knife grinding on a grindstone, making a hairy voice. "Get out of here, don''t think you''re a little Taoist and meddle in your business."


    Fifth read frowned, "who are you?"


    The female ghost''s nearly deformed face stirred up a more twisted and treacherous smile, "little girl, I know too much, I can''t go out in my life." Having said that, her figure is like a leaf, which floats up with the wind of evil. The fifth nianshou sticks to the peach wood sword to pursue the victory. He thought that this stab would hit the female ghost, but he didn''t expect that a wind formed around her, which made her peach wood sword crooked half a point.


    As she passed by, the ghost suddenly soared into the air and came to the face of the fifth thought. Her fingers became Eagle claws, and her dark purple nails were still hanging with blood beads.


    The fifth read a facial expression to change, came a back to bend over, can avoid the attack of the other party.


    The female ghost''s skill is not weak, the general ghost''s anger determines the mana.


    Seeing that the fifth thought didn''t hit the target, the female ghost''s anger became more fierce. She sent out a thick black smell from her fingernails, and there was blood in it. The fifth thought waved, and saw a bright light blade flash by. The blood thread broke against the blade, and the female ghost made a sharp scream, which turned into a piece of paper again. The fifth thought that she wanted to escape, and made a yellow amulet, but it was dead It was too late to stop the female ghost, and the peach wood sword was also empty.


    Looking for the female ghost''s breath again, I can''t find it.


    The fifth thought is the first time to meet such a ghost and escape quietly.


    Because of the disappearance of the female ghost, even the cry of crying and Howling was gone. The fifth Nian stood in the corridor and blew the cold wind for a long time. It was not easy to find out who just cried so miserably. Thinking that now the perfect place is still inseparable from people, he had to rush back to the room.


    That night, the people in the guest room on the second floor of the farmyard didn''t sleep much.


    The next morning, the fifth Nian got up, and happened to meet the landlady, who was very enthusiastic. "Girl, I saw you come yesterday, but I didn''t go downstairs when I had dinner. Do you think all the girls in your city look so good?"


    Fifth read a smile, "let the boss laugh, yesterday a little tired, so did not go downstairs."


    "Then you should have a good rest. I''ve been watching you run outside these two days. I didn''t know there was such a fun place in our island."


    "By the way, Madame, did you hear any noise last night?"


    Speaking of this, the landlady looked up at the second floor, pointed to a room, and said in a low voice, "isn''t it the two grandsons of 203? Sun Tzu doesn''t know what strange disease he is suffering from. Sometimes he is good and sometimes he is bad. The old man doesn''t know where he heard that our island is haunted, and the ghosts here are very effective. He hopes to ask the ghost to save his grandson. "


    "For ghosts?" Fifth Nian frowned, "I''ve heard of people asking for God, and I''ve never heard of people asking for ghosts."


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve heard about it, so when they came here, I advised them for a long time to go to see a doctor when they were sick. If they couldn''t, they went to pray for God and Buddha. How could they come to pray for ghosts? What''s more, I grew up on this island since I was a child. Why didn''t I know there were ghosts on our island? " The landlady obviously doesn''t believe that there are ghosts in the world.


    Some people''s ideas are deeply rooted and cannot be changed unless they see them with their own eyes.


    But what fifth Nian wants to know most now is the ghost story here.


    "Madame, I''m following my younger brothers and sisters to join in the fun. I don''t know what ghost stories there are. Can you tell me?" After checking on the Internet, he said that a member of the troupe had died, but he didn''t say what happened?It''s better to ask the local people here. Even if it''s just a rumor, it may be true.


    According to the female ghost I saw last night, she should be a Dan actor if she can wear such exquisite costumes.


    "Girl, do you really believe that there are ghosts in this world? Where there are ghosts in the world, ghosts are in people''s hearts. I advise you to pack up and go home, and don''t come back to us. "


    Fifth Nian laughed, "I don''t believe it, but my younger brothers and sisters especially believe it. I want to hear how funny it is?" Subconsciously, the landlady seems to dislike them very much.


    They even reject their coming.


    "A good island has been made a haunted place by you people. Bad luck!"

 Chapter 1138

    The boss''s wife sighed and said, "I''ve heard the old man say that we had a troupe here over sixty years ago. The troupe sang very well. But I don''t know why, the pillars of the troupe died, and then many people died one after another. Later, the troupe left, and I don''t know which immoral ghost came out of the troupe People are dead. In my generation, the island will really become a haunted place. "


    The fifth read asked, "have you not clarified?"


    "How to clarify? To tell you the truth, our island can''t attract investment, it can only be so abandoned. Every household can''t make ends meet. In order to survive, we can only lie and cheat the world. There are ghosts here. We hope to attract those explorers, and we can make money. By the time I was born, lies have become a fact. " At this point, the landlady is very helpless.


    "I see."


    "By the way, what happened to the fat girl you brought back yesterday?"


    "Nothing, just a little cold."


    "That''s good. In my opinion, she is the most likable of these children. The others are not fuel-efficient lamps. You should be careful with them."


    "Well, I see. By the way, Madame, are there any better doctors around here?"


    "Yesterday that is our best doctor. If her condition doesn''t get better, you should take people away and go outside to find a better doctor for her. Don''t delay her illness."


    Fifth, he nodded, "thank you."


    "Do you need me to contact the ship you left? It''s not cheap for you to go alone, but it doesn''t matter. I''m friends with the boatman and I''ll let him give you a little cheaper. "


    Fifth read politely smile, a very strange feeling, the landlady seems not to want them to stay here.


    "If we need to, we will definitely contact the landlady, thank you!"


    The landlady waved, still very enthusiastic said, "where''s the word?"


    The fifth Nian went back to his room and told Dongfang to take care of Feng Zhongyuan. He decided to go to the little dilapidated building again and ask the villagers nearby to see if they had found anything else.


    Dongfang Zhao was a little worried about the fifth thought, "goddess, are you OK with yourself? Otherwise, when you wake up, I''ll go with you! "


    "Of course, it''s no problem. If you follow me, it might be a delay."


    After hearing this, Dongfang thought about it. It''s true.


    However, the fact is the fact, as a man of indomitable spirit, he is still quite reluctant to accept.


    "Then you should be careful and come back early."


    Fifth read nodded, "don''t worry, I let don''t read also came, probably in the evening, you don''t be afraid."


    Dongfang Zhao blushed and said, "I''m not afraid."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Fifth Nian went out. When he left, he didn''t see the landlady. He should be feeding chickens in the backyard. Instead, he saw an old man sitting on the threshold smoking a dry cigarette. He looked a little sad and looked at the distance. There was a strong evil spirit between his eyebrows. He took his last cigarette and stuck heavily on the threshold.


    He raised his head, accidentally bumped into the eyes of the fifth read, two people hit a face to face, no communication.


    Then I got on the bus and decided to go to the place I went to yesterday.


    Zhao he and others didn''t dare to separate overnight for fear that they might bump into ghosts. There was a lot of noise last night, but none of them dared to go out for fear that the whole island was full of ghosts, so they held together and waited for the dawn.


    They had breakfast downstairs until the morning.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t see the fifth thought and Dongfang Zhao, so my heart was a little better. After all, for them, neither of them could afford to offend, even if they were scolded.


    So Dongfang Zhao and his wife didn''t come down. They were also relieved.


    But Zhao he felt sorry and decided to go to see what happened to Feng''s success?


    Back in the room, asked everyone''s opinion, in exchange for other people do not agree with the retort, "Zhao he, are you not scolded enough?" The speaker is Xiao Wei, a good friend of Zhao he for many years.


    Zhao he, Xiao Wei, Han Yue and Sanquan are good friends who grew up. Later, they were encouraged by Zhao he to join the supernatural society. They all got together with a playful heart. Who would have thought that they would really go to hell.


    "But we are indeed wrong. We should take it for granted to look at Feng Guanyuan."


    Yang Xiaocheng doesn''t turn her head. Although she is also afraid of the fifth thought, if she bows to Feng Zhongyuan, she still can''t save her face. "If you want to go, you go, I won''t go."


    Originally, they didn''t have much friendship with Feng Zhongyuan. Even if they did something wrong, they didn''t want to bow their heads to her and apologize. So Yang Xiaocheng didn''t go and immediately got a lot of people standing in line. In the end, only Zhao he went alone.


    Before long, Zhao he returned. Han Yue asked, "did they drive him back?"Zhao he was speechless. "Don''t use the heart of a villain to treat a gentleman. The elder sister is not in the room. Dongfang Zhao is the only one left to take care of Feng Zhongyuan. I''m afraid he won''t be able to help himself. I''ll come back to get something and accompany him to take care of Feng Zhongyuan."


    This time, he also learned to be good, and did not intend to ask them who would accompany him.


    When Zhao he left, the four men and two women in the room were tacit silent.


    I don''t know who said, "why don''t I leave here quietly?"


    "Are you crazy? You didn''t hear the schoolgirl say that we are targeted by ghosts and no one can leave."


    "Sanquan, don''t talk nonsense. She said that. Maybe it''s just to scare us. After all, it''s only Feng Guanyuan, not us." At this time, Yang Xiaocheng seems to be very quick.


    Ye Huan nodded busily and agreed with his friend''s idea. "Yesterday you heard that it was very noisy outside, but the ghost didn''t come to us. In fact, we were safe. Maybe they were just angry and made up such a lie."


    Jiang Ping was silent for a moment. "What little orange and ye Huan said is not unreasonable. So many people come here to explore, and they have never seen anyone really hit a ghost. People can leave safely. Why can''t we?"


    Several people studied it and decided to leave as soon as they came to the ship this evening.


    If Zhao he followed them, it would be the best. If he couldn''t, they wouldn''t be reluctant.


    It''s really eye opening for young people to give up their friends so easily for their own interests.


    Taking advantage of the noon sun, fifth Nian drove to the dilapidated building last night alone. Even in the daytime, the temperature here was colder than that in other places. Fortunately, he wore enough clothes.


    Looking up at the top of the remnant building, there was a huge amount of resentment, which seemed to be shrouded in green fog. The fifth thought stepped forward, as if there was a more repressive flame coming, forcing her not to be close to half a minute.


    Fifth Nian''s eyes flashed a sharp light. One second before the air mist came, he threw off his long whip and broke a hole in it. He threw away the strong green air mist and whipped the whip on the flat ground. He could also hear the crisp sound of the ground.


    The green mist was very afraid of the power of the whip in the hand of the fifth thought, and then slowly dispersed.


    The fifth Nian walks to the remnant building again, and the frost rising at her feet resists her invasion.


    In order to find out the grievance, she didn''t understand what she left here today.


    So, whether it''s a dragon''s den or a tiger''s den, we really need to make a breakthrough.


    The fifth thought once again stepped forward, the whip in his hand on the ground, across the ground covered with frost, immediately melted out a path that can only accommodate her.


    Xu is afraid of the fifth thought in the hands of the whip, those who are gathered by resentment frost is also rapidly melting.


    "Girl, girl?"


    Fifth read suddenly stopped steps, looking back to see not far away an old man with a big bundle of firewood on his back, very hard bent over, toward the fifth read kept waving, "girl, come back, you come back quickly."


    Fifth read Leng for a while, "uncle, do you call me?"


    "Of course I''m calling you. That building is not clean. Don''t dirty your shoes. Come back and come to me."


    The fifth thought did not move, in exchange for the elder''s more urgent call, "girl, you just listen to me, I will not harm you, it''s not safe here, come here quickly. Do you know that people have died there before and a lot of bad things have happened? "

 Chapter 1139

    The fifth read a step, quietly rolled up the whip in the hand, and then took advantage of the other party did not pay attention, turned his hand to put up his whip, the moment of turning around, behind those ordinary people invisible resentment extremely fast retreat.


    She walked slowly towards the old man, "old man, can you tell me what happened here?"


    Seeing the fifth thought coming towards him, even to a safe place, the other side could not help but feel relieved.


    "Girl, it''s better not to know. I know that you college students are just playful and curious. You''d better go home early. It''s really not suitable for you to fool around." As soon as the old man saw the fifth reading coming over, he kept silent about what he had just said.


    But the fifth thought came here today for this matter. How could it be so easy to leave?


    So it''s not easy for her to meet a person who knows the truth. "Uncle, where do you live? It''s hard to leave with so much firewood on your back. I''ll give you a ride." Said, pointing to his car, "it''s not hard."


    The old man took a look at the fifth thought, "the children in your city are really It''s really... " After thinking for a long time, I can''t think of a word to describe the action of the fifth thought. "Such a good car can still pull my firewood. Don''t waste it."


    "It''s OK, sir. I''ll take you home. Tell me what happened to this dilapidated building."


    "You young people are just curious. It''s not clean here. What can I know?"


    Obviously, the old man''s attitude has softened a little, and the fifth reading began to make up a lie, "old man, I''m not a student. I graduated a long time ago. Now I''m a writer. I''m writing a supernatural novel recently. In order to find inspiration, I found it here on the Internet, mainly to find inspiration. If you know, can you talk to me Talk about it, and I won''t go in. "


    "Writers, are they people who write books?" The old man grew up on this island all his life, and he has no chance to go out here and see the outside world. Some things are told by his grandson.


    Fifth, he nodded, "it''s to write down what happened and some people who can''t be forgotten in the book, so as to create a different life and make regrets disappear."


    The old man''s face was slightly excited. His turbid eyes were shining with moist luster. His eyelashes seemed to be wet by something.


    "Create a different life, no longer regret, how good it should be!" He sighed. "It happened many years ago, when I was just a child."


    The fifth thought took advantage of the situation to carry Chai to his back seat, and then helped the old man to the co driver''s seat.


    "I''ll take you home, sir. We''ll talk as we walk." Fortunately, she rented an off-road vehicle. It''s not too hard for her to walk on the mountain road.


    Xu is too enthusiastic because of the fifth reading, and the old man is a little embarrassed to refuse.


    "Tell me the story you know, and then I''ll give her a good ending." Although it''s not in the book, it''s a good ending to be able to report to the underground and wait for reincarnation!


    The old man was a little disappointed, "girl, if you really write a book, can you give xiaofengjiao a good ending? Everyone says she is a bad woman, but I don''t think she is bad."


    "Xiaofengjiao?" It''s the first time I''ve heard a character''s name from the story.


    "Many years ago, with the victory of the Anti Japanese War and the establishment of the new Huaxia state, we peasants turned over to be masters and had a good life. Each family''s life is also very interesting, and our island has also ushered in a troupe. "


    The old man was lost in his memory. "I remember when the troupe was called haocaitou, it was praised by everyone when it came to our island. It was absolutely a sensation to the whole island. At the beginning, haocaitou troupe performed in the town, but Xinhua Xia kingdom was just established. In order to benefit the people in the countryside, haocaitou troupe came to me They are performing in the countryside


    Fifth, listen quietly without interrupting.


    "Girl, turn left."


    "Good."


    "Let''s go on to say that at the beginning, the first troupe of the lucky show was so popular that almost every show was full. We kids love to join in the fun, especially when we heard that the state also sent the troupe to the countryside to perform. In those years, they set up the troupe in front of the building you were just in. According to the village cadres at that time, it seems that our villages are too far away, and the wiring is not good, so they set up the stage in the office building of the township office. "


    "That''s a long way from you." Now it takes her more than 20 minutes to drive alone. At that time, she was rich enough to have a bicycle at home, and most of them had to walk.


    The old man recalled the past and couldn''t stop laughing, "that''s not true. It''s absolutely that every family has gone out. You don''t know that scene. Before it''s dark, we children run to occupy seats. Sometimes it takes two hours in advance to occupy seats. When we feel at home, we children go out laughing together. "


    "It seems that the first troupe of the lottery is good at singing.""In fact, we are all big men. We don''t know how to sing well. We just want to have fun and have sex with children. That''s more exciting than Chinese New Year. However, at that time, Xiao Fengjiao''s singing was really good. The best part was that Yang Guifei was drunk. Girl, you don''t know. As soon as she appeared, the whole audience was silent. Although I was young at that time and didn''t know anything about love, I would feel sad when I heard her singing. "


    At this point, the old man pulled out a happy smile on his wrinkled face. "At that time, xiaofengjiao was the most beautiful woman in everyone''s heart. Even my father had to be plucked by my mother when he went home because he saw more."


    In the past, he couldn''t help laughing. "At that time, my mother forced me with a stick to say that xiaofengjiao was not good-looking, and I didn''t know how she was so determined. She just yelled at my mother in her voice. Xiaofengjiao was good-looking, and I wouldn''t lie."


    "Sir, you must be very naughty together."


    "It''s still irritating. My mother was so angry that she cried. She said that I lied yesterday that I didn''t steal my eggs. Today, she yelled at her by the neck. I won''t lie. Do you think my mother can''t be angry? My father is obsessed, even when I''m so young. " The old man talked very funny, which made the fifth Niang laugh.


    "That xiaofengjiao must be a great beauty!"


    The old man especially nodded his head seriously, "it''s really beautiful, beautiful people and beautiful heart. I used to stand at the bottom to watch the play. I remember that one day, I left home early with some of my little friends, and even occupied the first row. I thought that I could clearly see xiaofengjiao on the platform today, and some of my little friends were a little twittering. Who knows, before my butt was hot, I was pushed away by some big children. We had a quarrel, and finally I was pushed to the ground by them, which was very painful I''m crying


    The fifth read with a smile, "and then? Should it be xiaofengjiao? "


    "Girl, don''t say, you''re right. Xiaofengjiao did show up and helped me up, but I kept crying, so she put a piece of rock sugar in my mouth to coax me. You don''t know that when I grew up, I ate rock sugar for the first time. My family couldn''t afford white granulated sugar before, and I didn''t eat such a big piece of sugar all year round. I didn''t cry at that time. "


    "How old was xiaofengjiao then?"


    "I remember that I was 18 or 19 years old. She was not much older than us. She was very gentle and coaxed me all the time. She told me that if I could not cry all the time, she could give me another piece of candy after she left the stage. I still had tears on my face at that time. I wish I could break my head. Who knows that she finally finished singing, and really stepped down and gave me a piece of candy. She praised me as a good child and envied other children to death. "


    "And then? What happened? " How could a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old not be envied when she suddenly became a pillar at that time?


    "Later!" The old man sighed, and his tone was full of regret. "Later, on one performance, a rich lady came, rushed to the stage with a group of people, said xiaofengjiao was shameless, seduced her man, and then beat xiaofengjiao. It is said that the lady is still the daughter-in-law of a wealthy family in our island. In the early years, the man went out to develop and became a very big official outside. He brought back the good luck troupe to benefit the people. "

 Chapter 1140

    "You don''t know how fierce the official lady was. She took people to beat xiaofengjiao black and blue. Later, the common people couldn''t look down on her and pulled them away. I always thought that she was such a good-looking person that she would never do such a thing. In the next few days, the troupe of haocaitou stopped playing. We had no hope for a while, but there were some bad rumors in the village. "


    In the rumors, even the best people will be seriously injured.


    "What do they pass on?" The car is still driving on the rugged mountain road.


    "They said that xiaofengjiao was restless when she was young and seduced a lot of men. The official in the town was the same. Even so, she was not satisfied. I heard that there were several men in the township office who had something to do with her. At that time, my mother looked at my father very closely. She was afraid that he would go to see xiaofengjiao when he was OK. "


    "Is xiaofengjiao such a person?"


    The old man sighed, "not long after that, xiaofengjiao is really pregnant."


    The fifth read shock, "she and that officer Ye really have something to do?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that later, when the wife of the official knew about it, she came with a group of people. At that time, I was still young and wanted to visit her secretly. I just ran into her. At that time, she was also young. She also held the official''s wife and begged for mercy. Don''t hit anyone."


    "What happened to xiaofengjiao later?"


    "How could that lady listen to me as a child? At that time, I was pressed on the ground by an adult. I watched the group kick xiaofengjiao''s stomach and beat her to abortion. I can still remember xiaofengjiao covering her stomach and pleading for mercy, saying that her child was not the official''s but her fiance''s. When they go back from this performance, they will marry their fiance. She has nothing to do with the official. But Mrs. Guan didn''t believe it. She beat xiaofengjiao to miscarriage. " At this point, the old man still had tears in his eyes and was extremely remorseful.


    "If I had thought about it more and called for help, I might have been able to save her."


    Fifth read to wring eyebrow, "she died?"


    "No, the child is gone, her spirit is a bit disordered, because I was forbidden by my mother. As for what happened later, I don''t know. I just heard that xiaofengjiao couldn''t bear the blow, and then she committed suicide in that office building."


    Suicide?


    Fifth, I didn''t think it would be like this in the end. I felt a little more depressed.


    "But how did I hear that the whole troupe was dead?"


    The old man shook his head. "I was pressed on the ground, and I was hurt because of struggle. When my mother came to pick me up, she was injured for a long time, and then she was forbidden. What happened during this period was also told by the children in the neighborhood."


    After a pause, he continued, "they said that xiaofengjiao didn''t commit suicide, but was killed secretly by the official''s wife. Xiaofengjiao''s death was too unjust, and the members of the troupe were too indifferent, which angered xiaofengjiao. That''s why they killed all the members of the troupe. It''s said that one person, the son of the headmaster, escaped at that time. Those people died miserably. In the end, we common people dragged them to the hill not far from the office building and buried them all. "


    Fifth read the first time to think of Feng Yuanman lying on the grave, large and small at least 20.


    "Later, I don''t know how to spread the rumor of being haunted. I always feel that even if xiaofengjiao really becomes a ghost, she is also a kind ghost."


    "Sir, what happened to you here, so many people died, so you were buried quietly? Isn''t there anyone up there to investigate? " Although Xinhua Xiaguo has just been established and some legal systems are not perfect, so many people will not die, and no one will come down to inquire.


    The old man shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s really gone. Later, someone heard that someone was singing in the open space of the Township Office, and the most popular one was the drunkenness of the imperial concubine. So the rumor of being haunted was spread. Originally, there were people living nearby. Later, the rumor of being haunted became more and more fierce, and some neighbors moved away. Over time, the place became desolate. "


    Pointing to the scattered Adobe houses in front, "girl, the first house in front of me is my home. Thank you for sending me back. If you don''t like it, come in and have a drink!"


    Fifth read also want to know more stories, of course, do not dislike, busy nodded, "do not dislike, I just a little thirsty."


    Because the road ahead is a little difficult to walk, so two people walk.


    "How many people are there in your village?"


    "The families you see in your eyes are the people of our whole village."


    "What about the young people?"


    "They all went out to work, like us old bones. They can''t get out, and they don''t like to go out, so they stay here."


    "Sir, who are there in your family?"


    "I also have an old companion. My son and daughter-in-law left the island with their grandson, leaving us two old couples." The eldest brother brought fifth Nian back to his home. Maybe it was because she drove here. She was pretty and attracted a lot of attention along the way. Some people even asked him if she was their granddaughter-in-law?The old man was very simple and honest with a smile. "She''s a city girl, and she''s a book writer. Where is that fortune in our family? "


    The fifth read into the door, introduced her identity, learned that the fifth read to send his old man back, can''t help but thank me, "old man, don''t thank me, fortunately, although the mountain road is not easy to walk, but at least the road is spacious, can accommodate the car to enter, otherwise I can''t send my uncle back."


    The old man looked at the fifth and said, "girl, if you really want to write a story about xiaofengjiao, can you let her finally get out of here and marry her fiance?"


    The old man''s wife frowned, "what do you say that woman does? She''s not a good person. "

 Chapter 1141

    "What do you say that woman does? She''s not a good person. "


    The old man scolded his old companion, "what are you talking about? Xiaofengjiao is a good person. "


    The old lady snorted and poured a cup of hot water for the fifth Niang. "My daughter, your uncle is confused. Don''t listen to him. I tell you that xiaofengjiao is not a good woman. At that time, many people in our nearby village knew it."


    "What do you know?"


    The old lady glared at him angrily and said, "go, let''s talk for a while. You go and get the firewood back."


    The old man couldn''t beat the old lady. He sighed and asked fifth Nian to sit down for a while. He went to work first.


    The fifth read to smile, just can also understand some small Phoenix Jiao''s affair from another person''s mouth. "Auntie, tell me about xiaofengjiao."


    "How do you want to know her?"


    "You don''t know, auntie. I''m a writer and I like to collect different stories. I''m xiaofengjiao. I''m a good person. You say she''s not a good woman. What''s the matter?"


    Maybe it''s because fifth Nian''s attitude is kind, and then he sent his boss back, which increased her favor. Of course, women, no matter how old, are full of curiosity when they face gossip.


    So she told the story of xiaofengjiao with the fifth reading, "girl, I tell you, you can''t believe their men''s eyes. It''s really a card. A good-looking woman can''t move her legs. After all, it''s too beautiful." Thinking of the past, the old lady could not help sighing, "xiaofengjiao is good-looking, and the opera is good. When I was very young, I heard my mother say that xiaofengjiao was restless at a young age. She had something to do with the officials in the town and many other people."


    The fifth thought is absolutely suitable to be a listener, "has anyone really seen it?"


    The old lady sighed, "I remember at that time, that is, the days when Mrs. Guan beat xiaofengjiao to miscarriage. A little girl and I went to play near the township office building. We saw a very rich car outside. We had never seen it before, so we ran there to watch it. Later, we heard a strange cry coming from the township office building Then I heard someone walking outside. At that time, another girl and I were scared to hide. Guess what I saw? "


    The old lady''s mysterious expression almost didn''t amuse the fifth reading. "What do you see, old lady?"


    "I saw a man coming out of the private building, dressed in a beautiful style, followed by the official wife and her husband who made trouble that day. He nodded and bowed to the fat man in front of him. I don''t know how attentive he was. "


    Fifth, she said, "fat man?"


    "Well, about forty or fifty years old, it doesn''t look like a good man at first sight." The old lady leaned to the ear of the fifth read and whispered, "how can a woman like her be a good person? A few days later, it was said that xiaofengjiao died. A few days later, it was said that the whole troupe was gone. The corpse was so terrible that the villagers nearby buried it. "


    The fifth read also did not expect that the story to the end, even more than a fat man?


    "So, my mother told me from childhood that being a woman can''t be like xiaofengjiao. A woman should have her share. Don''t always want to appear in public."


    The old man took back all the things outside. When he heard this, he frowned and said, "what do you say in front of a child?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law smiles awkwardly. The fifth Nian also says hello and decides to say goodbye.


    Rejected the old man and old woman''s request to stay, while the night has not yet come, decided to go back to see the perfect. Before leaving, he inquired about the official. The old man said, "my daughter, the small farmyard in our town is opened by the granddaughter of the official and his wife."


    The fifth read frowned. The old man thought it was the fifth read. He didn''t know the farmyard. He quickly explained, "if you go to the town to inquire, you will know where the farmyard is? The landlady''s name is Guo Xiaomei. She is the granddaughter of Guo Kaijun and Yun Xiaomei. "


    "Guo Xiaomei?" She also asked this morning. At that time, the landlady firmly told herself that everything was a rumor. In a twinkling of an eye, the landlady became the family member of the murderer?


    There are two possibilities. She doesn''t know anything. Another possibility is that she knows something but deliberately conceals herself.


    It''s quite a harvest. After this trip, I understand some things, but I''m even more confused about some things.


    After saying goodbye, the fifth thought said goodbye and left.


    Back in town, it was completely dark.


    When Jiang Ping and others want to leave, they find that Yang Xiaocheng is gone. "What about people? Ye Huan, you and Yang Xiaocheng have been together all the time. Where have you been? "


    Ye Huan was also stunned, pointed to his own behind, empty behind, tears are about to fall down, "just, just behind me, we are walking together, I don''t know when she disappeared."They originally planned to leave here tonight. They abandoned Zhao he and decided to leave here. As long as they left this Haunted Island, they would be completely safe.


    Who knows, when preparing to go on the ship, I found that Yang Xiaocheng had disappeared. No one even knew when she had disappeared.


    The disappearance of Yang Xiaocheng immediately caused the panic of others. They were like ants on a hot pot. They were very anxious. Subconsciously, they felt that Yang Xiaocheng had been caught by a ghost.


    At this time, no one will think about whether Yang Xiaocheng is in danger. They only worry about whether they are the next target of the ghost.


    "Let''s not scare ourselves. Let''s go to the neighborhood. Maybe she just wants to go to the bathroom." Sanquan''s proposal immediately won the approval of others.


    Because they were too scared, they didn''t dare to act separately. They walked together and called Yang Xiaocheng''s name from time to time. In fact, everyone was scared to death.


    Suddenly think of the fifth read said, they were targeted by the ghost, no one can go.


    Ye Huan is a girl, originally timid, Yang Xiaocheng suddenly disappeared, bring her blow is not small, tears can not stop falling, "what should we do?"


    Han Yue can''t hear the girl cry, although he is also helpless, also patiently comforted her.


    Ye Huan is too scared, even if he is comforted, he can''t stop sobbing in a low voice.


    Jiang Ping was afraid. Now listening to Ye Huan cry, he was even more upset. He didn''t hold his emotions. He yelled at her, "enough, don''t cry as soon as there is an accident. I''m so tired. I want to cry away and cry."


    Ye Huan is too scared to cry any more. Her watery eyes look at everyone timidly. At this time, she finds that every boy''s face is impatient. No one will show any pity at this time.


    Without the previous treatment, ye Huan was afraid that these people would leave him, so he bit his lower lip and didn''t dare to cry.


    Xiaowei''s face was a little shaken. "Yang Xiaocheng can''t find it. The ship is about to leave. What should we do?"


    Sanquan pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "otherwise, let''s leave Yang Xiaocheng alone. Let''s go first!"


    Ye Huan''s voice still has a trill, "can we really get rid of it when we escape? Won''t those ghosts come to us? " At first, she really thought that Xuejie would scare them, so she would say that. Who knows that today, Yang Xiaocheng disappeared quietly, and they had to doubt the credibility of Xuejie''s words.


    "Let''s go back!" Ye Huan asked others for their opinions. "Before they found out, they said that Yang Xiaocheng was missing. We went out to find her."


    This can be said to move everyone''s heart, escape may not be able to really extricate, but stay here, there is a sister cover, as long as you can keep a life on the line.


    Xiao Wei asked other people, "Jiang Ping, what do you think?"


    All of a sudden, when people were thinking about it formally, a voice came from the bank, "my God, what the hell is this place? How can so many evil spirits come together? There are ghosts only if there are no ghosts here? "


    The word "ghost" is too easy to touch people''s hearts. People subconsciously look at the old monk not far away.

 Chapter 1142

    The old monk was dressed in a clean and white monk''s clothes, with a thick chain of Buddhist beads hanging around his neck. His bright bald head was very conspicuous in the dark, just like a guiding light.


    I don''t know when it was. There is such a concept in people''s mind. Monks must be very good at that aspect.


    Especially when the other side got off the boat, they said something like Yin Qi, Sha Qi, haunted and so on.


    For them, it''s dead wood and spring, more than seeing their own father. A swarm of bees rushed to the monk''s front and forced the two handsome little brothers behind him to almost squeeze into the sea.


    "Master, help


    "Master, doesn''t Buddhism say that saving one''s life is better than building a seven level putu? We hit a ghost, please help us At this time, ye Huan was the worst one to cry. He just held back and didn''t dare to cry. Now when he saw someone who could save others, he naturally had to cry well to release his grievances and even fear.


    Don''t read a boat, was in front of these children cry a Leng a Leng, "wait, wait, what''s the matter with you, why cry? Ask me to save you what? "


    "Master, it''s haunted here!" Jiang Ping deliberately lowered his voice for fear that the fierce devil would be by his side.


    Don''t touch your bald head. It''s a good business, isn''t it?


    As soon as I got out of bed, business came to my door. It''s a little easy to earn money.


    Looking at the students in front of me, I felt my bald head and said, "I''m a monk. Saving people is just a matter of lifting hands. What''s the matter? Let''s find a place to eat and talk. Do you agree?"


    If you don''t read it, it''s like you''re on top of it. People are all at sixes and sevens. They invite you to the car. He Yanhe and Fengxing have no choice but to keep up.


    This old monk is very bad. When we first met, we really regarded her as a virtuous monk. After seeing him eat meat and drink wine, they no longer believe that there are virtuous monks in the world. They are all deceiving.


    The old monk was blacker than fifth Nian. They went back to the farmyard.


    Far away from home, Han Yue asked the landlady to prepare some vegetarian dishes as soon as possible. He immediately turned his face. "I don''t want to eat vegetarian food. I want to eat spareribs and stewed beef. If there is good wine, give me two catties more."


    When they heard the recipe that Wu Nian ordered, the rest of them were confused and suspected that their ears were wrong. Otherwise, how could the monk start eating meat and drinking now?


    Even Guo Xiaomei, the boss''s wife, was stunned for a moment. It was strange to look at Wu Nian''s expression.


    Don''t read to hum a, "still Leng is there to do what, you want to starve old monk me?"


    Guo Xiaomei quickly nodded, "OK, right now, you wait for a while." After that, I went to the kitchen.


    Don''t think that when you think of the delicious wine and meat later, your body is full of power. You ask these college students, "didn''t you just ask me for something? For the sake of all of you students, the price is certainly easy to say. If I start, I''ll give you a 20% discount. If our boss leaves the factory, I''ll tell you, it won''t save any money. Well, now it''s your turn to talk about it. "


    At that moment, everyone was silent and looked at each other.


    They drink and eat meat, and they are greedy for money. It''s not like being a monk. Even they think they are stupid enough to believe the wild monks who just got off the boat and have unknown origins. They don''t know if they really have that ability?


    "Say it! Why don''t you say it? "


    Ye Huan opened his mouth and was thinking of explaining it well. At the moment, Zhao he''s voice came from upstairs, "haven''t you gone? Now why are you running back? "


    They all trembled and didn''t dare to see Zhao he. In front of him, they knew they were wrong. After all, they wanted to leave this man behind.


    "Zhao he, what do you say? How can we leave you alone before you leave? " Xiaowei said with an embarrassed smile.


    "That''s right, Zhao he. Don''t think about it. We didn''t leave at all. It was Yang Xiaocheng who suddenly disappeared. We all went out to find Yang Xiaocheng and were hungry."


    "Go out with your luggage?" Zhao he sneered, and everyone fell into silence and embarrassment again. "Forget it, now that you haven''t woken up, Yang Xiaocheng will trouble you to find it."


    "What happened to that girl?" Don''t read suddenly jumped up from the chair, looking at Zhao he, face very worried.


    Zhao he then looked at Wu Nian, "master, do you know Feng Yuanman?"


    Don''t read busy don''t fold to nod, "of course know, consummation that wench do of sauce fragrant elbow son can be delicious."


    He Yan light cough two, "we know Feng satisfactory, ask her now how?"


    Zhao he said heavily, "hit a ghost!"


    Don''t read to smell speech, erect two black eyebrows, "in the end who is so bold, even my old monk''s people dare to move?"? These kids are too rampant. "Before the fifth Nian stepped into the door, he heard the voice of Wu Nian, "Wu Nian, are you here?"


    Don''t read looking back, surprise, "boss?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Ping''s heart sank. No one thought that the monk was not serious, but he was the younger brother of the difficult schoolgirl?


    What kind of world is this?


    It''s just unreasonable.


    "Damn it Dongfang Zhao rushed out from the inside with his pants in his hand, his eyes locked tightly on Zhao he, "Zhao he, did you just see it coming out?"


    Zhao he shook his head


    He saw the fifth reading downstairs at a glance, and cried anxiously, "goddess, I just went to the toilet, and I disappeared as soon as I came out."


    The fifth read a facial expression Lin, in the eye eye eye fast flash a sharp light.


    "Yang Xiaocheng is gone, too. Can''t he be taken away by Feng Yuanman?"


    The fifth thought is to turn around and run, and the first reaction is that the township office building.


    Don''t read immediately chase up, "boss, you wait for me."


    Three cars were about to burst, and the two cars behind them were running after the fifth Nian''s car. Jiang Ping didn''t want to come, but Zhao he wanted to find someone and threatened them with words. In the end, he came with a stiff upper lip. After all, Yang Xiaocheng also disappeared. Even if he ignored Feng Yuanman, he couldn''t leave Yang Xiaocheng.


    Until the car was about one kilometer away from the township office building, it was foggy and people couldn''t tell the direction at all.


    Fifth read the first out of the car, looking at the front of the fog, frowned.


    Don''t read to chase after, cold hum a, "this fierce ghost is to want to trap us, don''t let us go up the mountain!"


    Fifth Nian took out a folded paper lantern from his toolbox, lit the candle in it, gave out a faint green light, and handed it to Wu Nian, "you go to the end, look at these people, you can''t miss any of them, you know?"


    Don''t read took the lantern, "OK, you also be careful."


    Fifth Nian sent He Yan and Feng Xing to the middle group. According to their Kung Fu, no matter how hard they were, they could resist for a while.


    Then she lit a lantern and led the way.


    The tricks set by these ghosts can deceive ordinary people. If you want to deceive her, you will have learned the magic in vain these years.


    "Sanquan, why am I so afraid?" Xiaowei almost hung on Sanquan.


    Xiaowei was already afraid, so he was pawed by Sanquan. He was even more nervous. He took a look at Han Yue, who pretended to be calm. "Hey, aren''t you afraid?"


    Han Yue pursed his lips, and his face was slightly heavy. "What''s the use of fear? I hope those ghosts won''t pester us again."


    He Yan looks at Feng Xing. He has seen immortals and fierce animals. He has never seen a ghost.


    In particular, these days, I stayed in the origin and lived a quiet life. Although I always heard about ghosts, I didn''t see them with my own eyes. I''m not as scared as these college students.


    The next road, they are not suitable for driving, the fifth read carrying a little creepy lantern, deep foot shallow foot walk alone.


    About ten minutes later, they vaguely heard the sound of singing opera. All kinds of ancient musical instruments interweaved together to form a gloomy and hairy melody.


    Ye Huan said with a little cry, "I really want to hear someone singing? I''m so scared. I want to go home and miss my mother. "


    They didn''t hear the euphemistic melody, but they heard it, and no one dared to say it.

 Chapter 1143

    On the way, the fifth Niang simply explained xiaofengjiao''s affairs, which was a wake-up call for them. In case they really face-to-face with xiaofengjiao after a while, so as not to let other people touch her.


    After all, only by knowing yourself and the other can we win a hundred battles.


    Ye Huan''s sobbing voice overlaps with the tunes not far away, forming a more strange tune, which makes people feel more flustered.


    The melody from afar has been disturbed by Ye Huan''s cry, and nothing can be heard.


    The fifth read some fire big, "shut up, cry again, leave you here."


    Ye Huan is too scared to cry any more. He follows the person in front with a hard little step for fear that he will be left behind.


    Fifth, she listened attentively. She could hear a melodious melody. She called out, "don''t read it." can you hear what kind of melody it is


    "Boss, I don''t like these little songs."


    Fifth Nian found that he had asked in vain. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to expect the old monk to have some emotional appeal than to ascend to heaven.


    "I''ve heard the ditty." Jiang Ping frowned and said, "that Song Feng Yuanman sang before is this tune, but we can''t understand what she sang at all?"


    "The new princess is drunk."


    The speaker is He Yan. He''s an opera riddle. He likes everything and knows a lot about it.


    The fifth read carrying green Yingying lantern look back, cold eyes with cold light hit in He Yan''s body, "are you sure it''s the new princess drunk?"


    He Yan nodded without hesitation, "it must be."


    I remember the old man I met today said that what xiaofengjiao is good at is the new princess getting drunk.


    She did not move, slightly drooping eyelids, in the green Yingying light, appears more pale, provoked He Yan waved to her, "you quickly turn to continue to walk." It''s going to scare him to death.


    The fifth read fiercely stare one eye of He Yan, frighten all people collective pour to take out a cold air, this facial expression is more frightening than female ghost.


    After turning around, the pace of the fifth thought obviously accelerated.


    After passing through the thick fog, we can see villagers coming from all directions from a long distance. They are dressed in the style of decades ago, chatting while walking, and everyone''s face is filled with joy. Everyone present can feel how happy it is to live in an era without war.


    But in those days, there was no war, but there were too many disturbances.


    Someone came towards them and said hello to the fifth Nian, "girl, I look at you. Which village is it?"


    Fifth read slightly surprised, these ghosts even think they are also to listen to the play?


    Dongfang Zhao and Zhao he, who follow behind, are afraid. Their legs are trembling, trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    Fifth Nian smiles and says, "we''re not from any village. We''re from the same village."


    "No wonder your clothes look so good, but don''t you wear so much hot?"


    "It''s not hot. It''s windy on the island. Wear more clothes to keep warm."


    A few ghosts said and laughed, "now in July, you are wearing too many cotton padded jackets, aren''t you?" Under the guidance of the ghost, they went to the open space of the township office building. The fifth thought told everyone, "find a seat and sit down. Don''t disperse. Don''t read. You look at them. You can only do it when necessary. Congratulations, you follow me."


    Dongfang Zhao said pitifully, "goddess, I will follow you." Sitting with ghosts, they are either crazy or crazy.


    The fifth read fiercely glared at him one eye, "I go to find satisfactory and that Yang Xiaocheng, you follow me will only add chaos."


    "Then why can you follow him?"


    "His kung fu is as good as mine, can you?"


    How choking!


    Of course not.


    Dongfang Zhao could only watch the two of them leave here. One was sulky.


    Vow to go back to exercise and become a person valued by the goddess.


    Zhao he asked Dongfang Zhao in a low voice, "is your goddess OK?" Anyway, she''s also a weak girl. She''s a tough guy. Are these boys a little useless?


    "Should it be all right?" At most, the cat demon he met was the cat demon who didn''t persecute him, and he had never really seen the real Kung Fu of the fifth thought, so he didn''t have the bottom of his mind at this moment.


    Don''t worry about the danger of the fifth thought. He is the only one who believes in the strength of the fifth thought.


    Instead, he quietly lightened the number of people, and then observed other ghosts. They were all low-level ghosts with no attack power. He didn''t understand why these people died and didn''t reincarnate. It didn''t look like the ghosts with resentment and unfulfilled wishes.


    The fifth read with He Yan through the private building, and then came to a small hill, can see one after another of the graves.He Yan followed her and asked in a low voice, "where is this?"


    "I don''t know. It should be a mass grave!" It was in this place that we found perfection yesterday. "Come on, let''s go somewhere else to find the perfect."


    The fifth thought of the room that had completely disappeared, and then turned around and ran back to the private building. He found that there were ghosts on the stage. He lifted down a group of ghosts who were clapping their hands, shouting "hello" and shouting xiaofengjiao''s name.


    "Where are we going now?"


    At this time, another xiaofengjiao has appeared, and she is the one in the costume, Feng Zhongyuan.


    "Feng Zhongyuan?"


    Fifth read frowned, "no, she is not."


    At this time, Feng''s face is full of drama in her eyes. It seems that she is really integrated into the characters in the drama. She wears princess''s clothes, combs Princess Yang''s bun, and draws exaggerated Dan horn makeup. Her bright red lips are slightly raised. Somehow, it makes people feel not cold but shudder.


    Dongfang Zhao almost stood up, his eyes locked on Feng Zhongyuan on the stage.


    Or don''t read a pull him back, low voice said, "she is not perfect now."


    Dongfang Zhao''s cold eyes swept over Feng Yuanyuan on the stage. When people get angry, they will have a rich aura, so xiaofengjiao on the stage suddenly feels the cold glare of Dongfang Zhao.


    The bright red corner of his mouth stirred up a radian of sarcasm, as if he didn''t take dongfangzhao''s anger seriously.


    Jiang Ping and others under the stage would cover their stomachs and laugh and roll all over the floor if they were to do something else. However, looking at Feng Yuanman wearing such ridiculous clothes, his front skirt is almost unable to pull up. In the cold and windy weather, they just feel the wind drilling into their bones. For them, there is nothing more frightening than now.


    The key is that they still need to clap their hands. Just now, they have not clapped their hands, which has attracted a few ghosts around them.


    Don''t read a shout, "good, xiaofengjiao sing good."


    Jiang Ping several people dare not look disorderly move, but do not read too false, others xiaofengjiao simply did not sing well?


    The master of ceremonies on the stage yelled, "now let''s invite xiaofengjiao to perform her masterpieces. Your concubine is drunk!"


    The scene of the drunken concubine is the beginning. Xiaofengjiao shakes off her sleeve and looks charming. Even Dongfang Zhao knows for the first time that her cousin''s mellow figure can also show her delicate figure. She turns around as light as a swallow, and there is also the helplessness and joys of Yang Guifei between her eyebrows.


    Then he began to sing the drama, "sitting alone in the palace for several years, the holy driver dotes on me first, how lonely the palace is, and let me sleep alone."


    "This is the second paragraph of the drunken princess. She sings so well He Yan immediately recognized Xiao Fengjiao''s singing skills, and looked at Feng Guanyuan who was singing on the stage anxiously, "do we need to go on stage now to bring him back?"


    Fifth Nian waved his hand, "it''s not good for the time being. If the play starts, it can''t stop. If it doesn''t come to a complete end, it''s bad."


    Generally speaking, when a big play starts, it can''t be stopped easily. Even if it''s wrong, it should be finished.


    "How many people are involved in this play?"


    "There are two eunuchs, a Gaulish and a peilish."


    The fifth read a look, only a eunuch on the stage dressed up, but also less than one, heart had an idea, without saying a word to hold the hand of He Yan, "you come with me."


    He Yan''s face flushed, even his first hell nervous feeling was replaced by the panic at the moment, "we, where are we going?"


    "Find a costume. I want you to help me finish the play ahead of time."

 Chapter 1144

    When they said this, they came to the innermost room, picked a eunuch''s costume and threw it to He Yan. "Put on this costume and go on the stage immediately. Just sing the last scene. " Fifth, I know that some people listen to a play just for the sake of excitement. Very few people can really understand it, so even if they go straight to the last play, they will not be found.


    In order to finish the whole play smoothly, the troupe will make different adjustments on stage. The most important point is that whether the audience is a ghost or a person, she is the audience of xiaofengjiao. She believes that xiaofengjiao is a professional opera actor.


    Only when the whole play comes to an end, can she have a chance to save her life.


    He Yan looked at the eunuch''s costume in his hand, and his rosy face turned purple in a flash. "Do you want me to be a eunuch?"


    "Or do you want to be a palace maid?"


    He Yan didn''t mention it in a breath. He almost didn''t get angry by the fifth Nian. He didn''t want to be a eunuch or a maid of honor. "I don''t want to do anybody." He threw the robe directly onto the shelf.


    "Hurry up!" Fifth read urged him, put down the cruel words directly, "you don''t want to do, now you can fire you, roll back to the dream of Xuan."


    Hearing this, he Yan was angry and could only reluctantly put on his costume. Then he rushed to the stage through a shortcut behind the stage, in exchange for all the surprised eyes, even the cold gaze of xiaofengjiao.


    That cold piercing eyes hit he Yan''s body, he almost had no backbone to shake his legs, after all, it was the first time to see the ghost.


    He deliberately sharpened his voice, just like a real eunuch, and said to another eunuch dressed ghost, "Mr. Gao is a little drunk. Let''s be careful!"


    When Pei Lishi said this, it was the end of the opera. The kid dressed as Gao Lishi was stunned, and then he said, "be careful!"


    The next second, one person and one ghost almost simultaneously looked at Xiao Fengjiao, who was dressed by Yang Yuhuan. There was a trace of annoyance in her eyes, but she could only shout, "Gao, Pei Erqing."


    Pei lish, Gao lish: "yes."


    "Oh, no! Yesterday, the emperor ordered me to have a banquet in Baihua hall today. Why did I go to the West Palace? "


    Fifth Nian stands behind the scenes, turns over her mobile phone and finds that xiaofengjiao turns a play back.


    Resentment of pinching the hands of the mobile phone, it seems also found that the little Phoenix Jiao does not want to end the play earlier.


    Is there something she doesn''t know?


    At this time, Yang Xiaocheng dressed up as a little maid of honor, also sang a song on the stage.


    She looked at Wu Nian under the stage and gave him a look. She looked at Xiao Fengjiao on the table and insisted that she should not hurt others.


    It seems that after listening to each other''s silent gesture of "OK" for many years, they can understand it.


    The fifth thought turned around and left, and began to look for some clues in the whole building.


    Starting from the first floor, in addition to some costumes, the first floor of the township office building has almost become the living area of the troupe, covered with a thick layer of dust.


    A newspaper was taken out of a room. It was a shabby old newspaper. Even the typesetting was old-fashioned.


    The news above is not the one that attracts the fifth reading. What attracts her attention is the date on the newspaper. After calculating the time, it is about 60 years from now.


    The fifth read to pinch to twist to calculate, the facial expression suddenly black heavy.


    It''s hard to meet in the year of Jiazi. Xiaofengjiao has been dead for 60 years, and it''s just three days later. I''m afraid that her resentment will rise to heaven. At that time, let alone resolve their resentment, it''s impossible to get rid of xiaofengjiao.


    Fifth, I turned back to the stage and found that the whole play was coming to an end.


    When the curtain of the last play comes down, xiaofengjiao is pulled away from Feng Huanyuan''s body, and the whole stage becomes the old and shabby stage again. Even the ghosts under the stage disappear.


    Feng Yuanman fell down weakly. He Yan quickly stepped forward to help Feng Zhongyuan, but because she was too heavy, they both fell to the ground, "Zhongyuan, when you wake up, can we lose weight?"


    Of course, Feng can''t hear it.


    Fifth, he slapped him on the back of the head, "what''s the matter? Help yourself to perfection. You''ve done nothing, haven''t you? How heavy can it be? "


    "One hundred and eighty Jin, do you think it''s heavy?"


    Don''t read a face at a loss, stand up from the seat under the stage, nothing happened, just sing a play, isn''t it a bit too weird?


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Fifth Nian''s face was a little heavy. "Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Do not read to hear this, you will know that things are certainly not so simple.


    Feng Zhongyuan was driven down the mountain by He Yan and Feng Xing. After all, their internal power is so deep that it is not so difficult to drag Feng Zhongyuan back.It''s hard for Jiang Ping. Since childhood, they are all spoiled. They are tired to spit blood when they take turns carrying Yang Xiaocheng down the mountain. When they return to the farmyard, several boys are tired and panting on the table.


    "Carry him back to his room. There''s nothing to do now. That fierce Ghost won''t come again today."


    People can''t help but feel relieved, but everyone seems to have overlooked one thing. The Ghost won''t come again today, doesn''t mean she will come tomorrow.


    "Everyone can go back to rest, don''t read, you stay, I have something to tell you." Fifth Nian''s expression was very serious and heavy. It''s rare that everyone didn''t refute her at this time.


    Don''t nod, "OK."


    Don''t send all the people in the second room.


    "Boss, do you have something to tell me?"


    "I''m not as good as you in calculating time. Look, if the time of death is in this year..." Next, the fifth read didn''t say it again, don''t read has begun to calculate the time, count to the back, his brow has begun to wrinkle.


    "Damn it, three days later, it''s really the day of evil spirit. Xiaofengjiao has just died in the year of Jiazi. I''m afraid she''s also waiting for this opportunity. Xiaofengjiao is a fierce ghost who gathers resentment, evil spirit and Yin Qi. If she turns into a magic temple, I''m afraid the whole island will turn into a dead city."


    After hearing the definite answer, my brow didn''t stretch out. Instead, I frowned tightly.


    "I guess it''s true."


    Do not read hands together, eyes flashed a trace of pity, hands together, "Amitabha! My Buddha is merciful. In three days, I''m afraid xiaofengjiao will be killed. The people who once participated in it, no, all the people on the island can''t live in peace. "


    The heart of the fifth thought sank, "maybe someone can answer for us."


    "Who?"


    "The landlady of the farmyard, Guo Xiaomei."


    Fifth read inside the room dial the line, "landlady, can you go to Room 204?"


    The landlady was stunned for a moment, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    About ten minutes later, the landlady came up with a pot of tea and knocked on the door of the room.


    Fifth Nian opened the door, "Madame, please come in."


    The landlady laughed, "girl, let''s have a chat over tea."


    "It seems that the landlady has figured out why we are looking for you?"


    "For so many years, girl, you are the most reliable. At least you can walk out of that place safely. Those people are crazy and stupid, and those who haven''t gone back to boast that they have been there. In fact, it''s just taking a picture outside and putting on airs. " The boss''s wife smiles, with bitterness hidden in her smile, "girl, help my grandparents!"


    "Your grandparents?"


    "Well, you must have gone out and inquired about Xiao Fengjiao. You also know that I was the granddaughter of the official wife and the official."


    The fifth read nodded, "yes, or I would not come to you. I just heard a one-sided story. I don''t know what role your grandparents play in the whole story."


    Guo Xiaomei wiped her eyes and began to tell her secret, "you are ghost hunters. You should believe what I said. I can see ghosts since I was a child!"


    "Can you go to hell?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why do you still say to me that there are no ghosts in this world, and they are all caused by people''s mind. Now you tell me, "can you see ghosts?"

 Chapter 1145

    Guo Xiaomei silently shed tears, "I just hope that I say so, can eliminate those explorers, don''t go to collide with xiaofengjiao. However, no one believes me. Everyone''s curiosity is always the winner. " She silently wiped away her tears and took a deep breath, "let''s talk about my grandparents!"


    "You say it


    "In those days, the person who saw xiaofengjiao was not my grandfather."


    "Not your grandfather?"


    "Yes, it''s my grandfather''s boss. It''s said that he fought devils in the early years. Later, after the end of the war, he retired and became a senior official in the capital. My grandfather worked as an assistant for him. He was very popular for a while. That year, he went to the countryside to express his sympathy. For Xiaohai island like us, we couldn''t invite those people from the cultural troupe to sing. We could only afford the troupe."


    Fifth read poured a cup of tea to the landlady, in exchange for her thanks.


    "I remember the name of the troupe was caitou. In fact, my grandfather had a selfish intention. He wanted to develop the island well and let more people know about it. He wanted to make the island richer by taking advantage of the opportunity of reform. He wanted to keep the troupe as the pride of the whole Island, mainly the leader of the troupe He is a kind-hearted person. All the actors in the troupe are the children he picked up. These people are helpless and will naturally regard our island as their hometown. "


    "And then?" Fifth, Niang''s slender fingers beat on the table. No wonder so many people were missing. No family members called the police to look for them. They turned out to be a group of orphans without relatives.


    Guo Xiaomei didn''t live in that era. Naturally, she couldn''t feel her grandfather''s enthusiasm. Most of the stories were told by her grandmother.


    "The first troupe of Haocai naturally agreed. After all, they have been wandering for so many years. It''s hard to find a place where they need them and treat them as family members. How can they not be happy. Once upon a time, when the leader came down to inspect, he inadvertently took a fancy to xiaofengjiao. He just wanted to get her. This happened to my grandfather. That year, in my grandfather''s eyes, it was a great thing. If the official really liked it, it would be to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. But xiaofengjiao would rather die than surrender, saying that she already had a fiance. "


    "Your grandmother misunderstood that xiaofengjiao had an affair with your grandfather? And then take people to the troupe to make trouble? "


    Guo Xiaomei shook her head and sobbed, "my grandmother always believed that my grandfather was innocent, but she was worried about my grandfather''s future. What she thought was always too one-sided. She thought that women''s reputation was bad, so she would compromise. Afterwards, her grandfather didn''t admit it. Everyone just thought that xiaofengjiao wanted to climb up the branch and become a Phoenix. No one would blame men for this. So I took people to the troupe and said that she had seduced my grandfather and wanted to make xiaofengjiao completely disgraced. Sure enough, after that, everyone looked at xiaofengjiao with disdain, and felt that she was a fox, not worthy of sympathy. But... "


    Speaking of this, Guo Xiaomei said, "but my grandfather didn''t think that their troupe would be so united and get along with each other as if they were a big family. Xiaofengjiao experienced such a thing. They didn''t choose to abandon or crowd out her, but chose to face her together. They turned down my grandfather''s proposal, and the first troupe decided to leave here completely. My grandfather knew that, naturally, he would not agree with me. He also angered my grandmother, saying that her success was not enough and her failure was more than enough. "


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips, as if it was different from what he had heard. "What I heard was that the rest of the troupe were killed by xiaofengjiao."


    When Guo Xiaomei heard the speech, she could not help humming, "seriously speaking, the whole troupe was killed by the leader''s son."


    "How do you say that?"


    "It was my grandmother who was confused later. She always talked about the past. She took my hand and said that the son of the old headmaster was not a thing. He gambled outside and owed a lot of debt. Because of xiaofengjiao, he began to make up his mind to find the official and send him to xiaofengjiao''s room I''m sure I understand. But no one thought that before she came to the island, xiaofengjiao and her fiance were married. She was even pregnant for more than two months, and was killed by the official. At that time, when my grandparents knew about it, they rushed there in a hurry. Everything had happened, and they could only accompany the smiley face to see the officer off. "


    "Before he left, the official told my grandfather to deal with his son. Later, my grandfather found his son, who was very arrogant. He not only asked my grandfather to pay his debts, but also asked the lion to leave a sum of money. My grandparents are too simple. They think that xiaofengjiao committed herself to the official, and it''s time to compromise in her life. Who knows, that night, xiaofengjiao committed suicide. A few days later, all the members of the troupe died. My grandparents knew they were wrong, and they didn''t dare to go. Later, they heard that the villagers buried people. My grandparents inquired about it. They only lost the leader''s son. "


    The fifth read to ask, "you say you can see ghosts?"


    "Yes, in the early years, when I was still young, my grandfather died. I found that I could see ghosts. I saw my grandfather. He was young at that time and didn''t know the meaning of death. Later, he grew up and understood the meaning of death. I found that this island is a little different. After people die, they don''t realize that they are dead. It''s like living before they died. My grandfather and grandmother are like this, and even other people are like this. "

 Chapter 1146

    "At the beginning, it was my grandfather. After he died, he still did what he did before he died. At that time, I was still young and didn''t understand the meaning of death. Every morning, I waved to my grandfather and said goodbye. As time passed, my family became afraid and often scolded me for not talking nonsense. Until I was a little older and understood what death is, there was a child at my door who ran to the beach and drowned. The next day I saw him again and came to play with me, just like when we were not dead, we went to the beach to build castles together. "


    "There is such a situation, boss. Have you met him?" Don''t read in so many years of life, has never met such a thing.


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "never." Then he looked at Guo Xiaomei, who was on the other side of the street. "Is it like this when you meet all the dead people?"


    Guo Xiaomei was stunned. She had never thought about such a problem seriously. She tried hard to recall it in her mind and shook her head subconsciously. She said definitely, "no, I once went out to play on the island. I ran into a car accident by chance. After that man became a soul, she knew that she had died. He was very excited and even couldn''t believe it. It''s not like people on our island who become souls after death and live as before. "


    This kind of situation is really rare, the fifth thought can''t help but fall into meditation.


    "It''s reasonable to say that after death, there will be ghost messengers. Can you see ghost messengers once?"


    Guo Xiaomei was surprised, "is there a ghost in this world?" See fifth read nod, "Why have I never seen?"


    "Boss, do you think it''s possible that xiaofengjiao isolated this place from the outside world, so people who died on the island didn''t realize they were dead?"


    Fifth, he said, "it''s possible, but how can a ghost who has been dead for decades have such great ability?"


    It''s really impossible. Even if she has such a great ability, it should be possible for xiaofengjiao to become a magic temple in three days.


    "Girl, before you came here, I also found many people to come to our island. Some of them have some real skills, but they can''t solve them. Some of them are swaggering, and they don''t have any skills at all." After many disappointments, Guo Xiaomei finally accepted her fate. She just wanted to do her best to kill those curious explorers. Of course, she also had a selfish intention, that is, she didn''t want these people to disturb xiaofengjiao.


    "Since you see through here, why don''t you go and stay here?" Fifth Nian asked.


    Guo Xiaomei raised a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth, "where can I go in the world? My grandparents are here. My parents don''t listen to me. They don''t want to leave this island at all. This is our home, so I want to guard my grandparents. Mom and Dad, I don''t want to go anywhere. Even if xiaofengjiao really wants to kill all of us, we deserve it. "


    If the Guo family had not been blinded by their interests in those days, there might not have been such a tragedy today.


    "Girl, I can see that you and the master are both capable people. If you can save the people here, even if you do something wrong, it''s the fault of our Guo family and the leader''s son. You shouldn''t involve others." Guo Xiaomei couldn''t cry.


    Don''t read to listen, in the heart is not a taste son, straight sigh.


    No one knows what she is thinking.


    Guo Xiaomei pursed her lips and said, "I know that my request is difficult for you. Forget it, you have a life and death. If you don''t want to take risks, you can take people to leave here as soon as possible. I believe that with your ability, she won''t find you."


    "Tomorrow morning, I want the information of all the members of haocaitou opera team, as well as the eight characters of xiaofengjiao, the exact time of her death. How did she die? The details of the headmaster''s son, as well as all the information about Xiao Fengjiao''s fiance, including his family. "


    Guo Xiaomei was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that the fifth reading meeting would agree so happily.


    She asked for the information of the headmaster''s son, she can understand, but no one has seen xiaofengjiao''s fiance, and only learned from xiaofengjiao''s mouth.


    "Girl, why do you want the information of Xiao Fengjiao''s fiance?"


    The fifth read, "maybe he''s our last ace. Go and get ready. We only have two days. After two days, xiaofengjiao will become a magic temple. I''m afraid the whole island will become a dead city. "


    Guo Xiaomei was frightened and nodded busily, "OK, I''ll check it out now."


    When the room is left with only don''t read and fifth read, "boss, why do you say Xiao Fengjiao''s fiance is the last trump card?"


    "There are too many people who have failed xiaofengjiao in this life. She is the only one who has failed her."


    Don''t read instant seconds to understand, "people, just can''t escape a debt of love, what if that fiance dies?"


    "I can pull him out of the dungeon even if I die."


    Voice down, don''t read hard patting his fat hand, then toward the fifth read a thumbs up, "my boss, is fierce."


    Fifth Nian yawned, "it''s getting late, and I should have a rest."Don''t read quickly asked, "boss, you don''t seem to open a room for me, can''t we sleep together?"


    In exchange for this, the fifth Niang glared fiercely, "to you beautiful, you and the East shine on a room, I and perfect a room."


    Don''t want to pat his frightened little chest, "scared me to death. If your min Junye knew, maybe he would chop me into meat to feed the dog."


    The next day, when it was just dawn, Feng Yuanman woke up and saw a woman lying beside him. She was so scared that she jumped out of bed. One of them didn''t pay attention and went straight back out of bed, making a loud noise.


    The fifth thought was awakened from sleep. She suddenly got up from the bed and ran directly out of bed. Because her long hair was scattered and covered most of her small face, Feng couldn''t see the appearance of the fifth thought. She only thought she was the ghost in her memory before she was in a coma. She was so scared that she closed her eyes. Even if she didn''t eat, she still yelled, "ghost! ¡±


    "perfect, who am I?" Fifth Nian took Feng''s arm, but because of the strength of the other party, he almost didn''t throw her out. Fortunately, the fifth thought responded in time, and firmly clasped Feng''s shoulder, "perfect, don''t be afraid, now there is no ghost?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Feng Zhongyuan raised a small face full of tears and looked at the fifth thought in dismay, "sister-in-law?"


    Feng Yuanyuan burst out crying.


    After all, it''s the first time to meet a ghost, or this kind of magic temple is about to take shape. It''s normal to be afraid.


    Fifth read patted her sobbing shoulder, "don''t be afraid, sister-in-law is here, those ghosts certainly don''t dare to come near you any more."


    With tears in her eyes, Feng Zhongyuan nodded her head. The moment she saw her sister-in-law, she was really relieved.


    Outside the door, Dongfang Zhao knocked on the door in a disorderly and irregular way, "consummation, goddess, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. Go and order a white porridge for her. She must be hungry just after waking up."


    Hearing the fifth thought, Dongfang Zhao was relieved, "OK, right now, I''ll come right away."


    The fifth read to help up perfect, "you are still weak, go to bed, just as I ask you something else."


    "Well."


    Because he was too frightened and hungry for another two days, now he is very weak. He is so heavy, and he has to be supported by his sister-in-law. Feng Yuanman is not very interesting.


    "Sister-in-law, you have to worry. Thank you for saving me."


    "I dare not bow. You should thank Song Yang."


    Referring to Song Yang, Feng Zhongyuan remembers the day when he hit the ghost. No one''s phone was dialed, but he dialed Song Yang. At that time, he seemed to have said a lot to himself.


    "At that time, I could only dial his phone. There were graves all over the mountains. I was very afraid. I just wanted someone to talk to me."


    The fifth read her hair don''t over ear, "I know, believe Song Yang also understand, otherwise after you faint, he won''t shout at those ghosts."


    "Those ghosts were scared away by him?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged his shoulders. "It''s true that people have three points of Qi, especially the others are soldiers with plenty of Yang. Most kids don''t dare to get close to them."


    "Sister in law, do you think I''ll cause him any trouble when I call him?" She inquired carefully, and she knew very well that Song Yang didn''t like himself, and it was only for the sake of the fifth reading that she could help him. If someone didn''t take it seriously, she would say thanks seriously, which might annoy Song Yang.

 Chapter 1147

    Fifth Nian smiles, "do you want to call him?"


    Feng Zhongyuan nodded without hesitation, then thought of the girl''s reserve, and could not help reddening chubby''s cheek.


    "Consummation, in fact, I have been looking at the development of you and Song Yang from the perspective of an onlooker, so I have never given you any opinions. But today I have to tell you that Song Yang is very good, but you are not bad either. If you have inferiority in some aspects, it is not a good thing for you. You will not be happy if you are humble in love . No matter how much you like him, you still have to love yourself. I believe Song Yang is not a man who only looks at his appearance. He should pay more attention to the beauty of his heart. "


    Feng Yuanman raised the corner of his lips slightly, and gave a light smile, "sister-in-law, thank you, I know what I should do?" After that, she scratched her head and said sorry, "sister-in-law, I once misunderstood you. I thought you didn''t help me because I didn''t deserve Song Yang."


    Fifth Nian rubbed her hair and said, "perfection, don''t think too much, do as you think. Even if you fail, at least you won''t regret why you didn''t work hard at that time."


    "Well, I understand."


    "Tell my sister-in-law what happened to you that day?"


    Feng Zhongyuan now thinks of that scene, and he can''t help shivering. "I remember that day when Jiang Ping cheated him into that broken building, I didn''t know what happened to him? I just want to go to the room at the end of the corridor, my favorite costume on board. Later, I don''t know. When I wake up again, I find myself lying on other people''s graves. At that time, I was scared and didn''t dare move. "


    Fifth read can see, she is really afraid, even the lips are in the shiver.


    Patting her fleshy shoulder, "it''s OK. If you''re afraid, don''t think about it."


    Feng Zhongyuan shook his head. "No, I know what I see is very important to my sister-in-law." She began to think hard about that night, "I vaguely seem to see a woman in a costume standing in the dead tree forest, singing a tune I don''t understand. When she is emotional, she will sob gently. At that time, I was so scared that I could only pretend to be in a coma. Then I heard a cry from the child. As soon as the ghost''s face changed, she disappeared in the same place. "


    "The child''s cry?"


    "Well, I heard it very clearly. I also heard the child call" Niang. "


    Fifth read tightly with brows, this child is likely to be that year xiaofengjiao was beaten abortion child.


    The baby is the purest soul in the world. If you are also infected with the anger and resentment of the world and die for another year, you can hardly imagine what it will be like in two days?


    "You go on."


    Feng Yuanman carefully recalled the scene of that day, even if she was really afraid, "later, I felt that someone was holding my ankle, I was so scared that I screamed and kicked them hard. My legs were so soft that I couldn''t get up. Then I began to look for a phone and wanted to call my cousin, but I couldn''t get through any of you. I could only dial Song Yang."


    "I know. You must be scared."


    "Fortunately, Song Yang got through. I didn''t expect that he was so patient to comfort me. A tight heart just relaxed a little, I felt something holding my ankle, and said I pressed him, but before I fainted, I clearly heard them saying, don''t let xiaofengjiao continue to be wrong and so on. When I wake up again, it''s just now. "


    Feng was a little embarrassed to think of his sister-in-law as a ghost. He touched her red cheek, touched a red rope hanging around her neck, and pulled it out. It turned out to be a yellow amulet with a neat triangle and a bright red mark inside. "This is my amulet for you."


    Feng satisfactorily natural know fifth read a amulet sell how much high price, "thank you sister-in-law."


    "Don''t take anything down. You can save your life at the critical moment."


    "I see."


    At this time, Dongfang Zhao also knocked on the door, and the fifth Nian got up, "wait a moment, you have some porridge, don''t think about anything, and then have a good sleep. When your sister-in-law has finished the work here, we can go home."


    Listen to the fifth sister-in-law Feng, I feel very relaxed


    Fifth Nian nodded and opened the door to Dongfang Zhao, "you take good care of me. Wu Nian and I have something to go out and tell the students that if you want to live well, don''t run around."


    "Good."


    Fifth Nian asked, "don''t read it?"


    "I just went downstairs to find the landlady."


    Fifth, he nodded, "OK." It seems that the critical moment, do not read is not so unreliable?


    Wash your face and brush your teeth, do a simple skin care, and then go downstairs, found that don''t read is holding a bowl of noodles to eat beierxiang, mouth boast the boss''s skill is good, fifth read a corner of the mouth, you know you shouldn''t have a trace of fantasy to the old monk.


    The fifth read just sat down, the landlady handed a stack of information."I thought it would take you some time."


    "I used all my contacts this night. As for Xiao Fengjiao''s fiance, I only found out his name. He is a man of Lu Haisheng who once studied in Huangjing University. If he is still alive, he may be nearly 90 years old."


    "Where is Huangjing university?"


    "I''m not sure about this. I can only find so many of them for the time being. If you still need specific information, it may take some time. "


    The fifth thought waved his hand, "no, it''s a waste of time. Let''s leave the rest!"


    Don''t want to eat a bowl of noodles clean, can''t help but belch, frown and say, "this Huangjing university how so familiar?"


    "Have you heard of it?"


    Don''t want to knock his bald head, "I''ve heard it, but I can''t remember where I''ve heard it?"


    "Is it from our capital?"


    "It seems so." Don''t read very uncertain tone, has begun to wander around, also don''t know what to think of, hard patted his head, "that is not the university you went to? The Royal College used to be called Huangjing University. Later, after the college entrance examination system was restored, Huangjing University was changed into a Royal College. "


    "That''s great." If the predecessor of the Royal College is really Huangjing University, it is not afraid to find out what you want to know. "I''ll call uncle Mao now and let him find out as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll go out and have a look." Don''t worry about the location of the farmyard where you are now. Maybe you can set up an array. At least you can resist xiaofengjiao''s harassment tonight.


    Uncle Mao was very happy and immediately helped her to find Lu Haisheng''s personal data.


    "Niannian, you don''t want to report anything. After all, 60 years ago, many records are not perfect. I''m afraid there are no records."


    "Uncle Mao, I understand."


    "You have to be more careful, too."


    "Good."


    Guo Xiaomei asked nervously, "how can you find out about Lu Haisheng?"


    "It depends on the situation. Because it''s too old, I don''t know if Lu Haisheng''s information has been kept on file. If only there were eight characters about his birthday, maybe I could find out something..." Notice the shadow reflected by the light on the back of the opposite corner. Someone is eavesdropping on their conversation. You can see each other''s figure through the shadow. It''s a bit rickety. You should be able to guess that he is not young.


    The landlady didn''t notice and fell into distress. "Xiaofengjiao is not from us. I don''t know who Lu Haisheng is. She is dead or alive now. I''m afraid the only person who can know about Lu Haisheng now is the leader''s son. "


    The fifth read has been noticing the shadow on the opposite side. The landlady mentioned the headmaster''s son, and the shadow obviously flickered a little. The fifth read''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and there was an answer in her heart.


    Seeing the shadow hidden in the dark, the fifth thought got up and chased the shadow. When she turned the corner, she could see the corridor at the end. It was so empty that there was no shadow.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you looking at? " The landlady came after her in a hurry.

 Chapter 1148

    "What''s the matter with you? What are you looking at? " The landlady rushed after her and looked at the empty corridor. There was nothing but cold wind. Now she was flustered. A light flashed in her mind and asked in horror, "you, girl, do you see xiaofengjiao?"


    This island is like a ghost town. Although she often sees ghosts, they are all non lethal ghosts. Even those ghosts don''t think they are dead, so they are not terrible.


    But xiaofengjiao is different. She resents the Guo family, the leader''s son, and even everyone on the island.


    It''s hard not to protect xiaofengjiao. She wants everyone here to be buried with her.


    Fifth Nian shook his head and took the landlady back to his room.


    "Girl, do you have something to tell me?"


    Fifth, he nodded, lowered his voice and said, "is there an old man in the farmyard?"


    Guo Xiaomei was stunned. "What do you mean? Is it a resident or a staff member? "


    "All of them."


    "All of them. The cooks in the farmyard are more than 60 years old. They have been working here for ten years."


    I''m in my sixties. I''m not old enough. "What about the residents?"


    "There is also one. Before you came, he stayed in our store with a sick grandson. Two days ago, his grandson came down and walked around, but he didn''t see him again. As soon as you mention it, I also think of a very strange thing about this couple. " The more Guo Xiaomei thought about it, the more strange she felt.


    "What''s weird?"


    "When I came here, my grandfather asked me about xiaofengjiao. At that time, I was very cautious and asked him, what do you want to do? At that time, the old man told me that his grandson was ill. People outside said that the ghosts here are very effective. He wanted to ask xiaofengjiao to save his grandson. You say it''s not strange that the old man asked God to worship Buddha, but he asked for a ghost. "


    The fifth read pursed lips, "and then?"


    "Two days ago, his grandson had a little conflict with the little fat girl. Later, the old man scolded him, and the child named Xiaozhi gave up. That afternoon, the child named Xiaozhi got sick. The old man looked for doctors everywhere, but no one could see the clue. It was the day before yesterday. I don''t know if you have any impression?"


    The day before yesterday, she came here for the first time and met xiaofengjiao for the first time.


    The smashed head, flowing brain and blood mixed together, so that he could not help but want to spit out, because the memory is too deep to forget.


    At that time, xiaofengjiao didn''t seem to be running for her. She seemed to have a very clear goal.


    The fifth read quickly ask a way, "that pair of Ye sun two live where?"


    "I live on the same floor as you, your room goes to the left, the third room from the bottom."


    Careful identification of the location, it is clear that the ghost wants to go that day.


    She can''t help but guess boldly that the female ghost didn''t come to them, maybe it came to the room.


    Thinking about this, she immediately opened the door of the room and went straight to the room where the two grandsons lived. Guo Xiaomei was stunned, and then quickly caught up with the pace of the fifth reading.


    Until she stopped in front of the door of the couple and knocked on the door, no one answered. Fifth Nian raised her hand again and knocked on the door, still no one answered.


    In the heart unavoidably anxious, "boss Niang, can you open this room?"


    "But customer privacy What do you want to do? " As soon as the landlady''s words changed, she didn''t believe that the fifth thought was a person who wanted to open other people''s rooms.


    "Maybe the headmaster''s son has come."


    The proprietress was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t react. Then she thought of something. She ran down the stairs all the way. I only heard the sound of tinkling. Then she ran back with a series of keys and found one of them. Because her hand was too shaking, she couldn''t insert the key into the keyhole for a time.


    Or the fifth thought took the key and opened the door directly.


    In a small guest room, you can see if there is anyone in the room at a glance and look at the empty bed. Fifth Nian runs directly into the room and looks around. The bed is messy and there is no luggage.


    Guo Xiaomei took a look at the bathroom, "girl, there is no one in it. Did they go out for a walk?"


    Fifth Nian touched the temperature on the bed and the remaining temperature. Her eyes were awe inspiring. "They''re gone." All the way down the stairs, just saw don''t read upstairs, fifth read quickly asked, "did you see a pair of grandson left the farmyard?"


    "Yes, he just left in a three wheeled trampoline. His grandson''s face is not good. He may die soon. I also asked him where he was going when he was so seriously ill. The old man didn''t answer me."


    "Where are they going?"


    "Going east."


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, isn''t the East exactly that broken building?


    At the moment, I couldn''t help but feel anxious and ran, "come on, let''s go to the dilapidated building with me."Don''t want to run and ask, "boss, what''s the matter? We don''t set up the battle now? What if xiaofengjiao comes here? "


    "I suspect that old man is the son of the old headmaster. He is going to the former Township office building now. He must be in danger now."


    Don''t read surprised open mouth, "he, how did he become the son of that old headmaster?"


    Xiao Fengjiao''s tragedy today is mostly caused by the leader''s son. According to the resentment in xiaofengjiao''s heart, if she didn''t kill the couple, his old monk would not recite scriptures from now on.


    "Boss, I don''t understand. Since he has escaped, and even knows that the outside world is rumored to be haunted, why does he have to run back and throw himself into the net?" Shouldn''t you stay away? I will never step into this island again.


    Fifth Nian drove out of the car. He felt like it was speeding. He frowned and said, "if he is really the son of the class leader, I don''t know what his intention is. I have to talk about it there!" Just hope it''s in time.

 Chapter 1149

    Old Yu helped the weak little wisdom, "grandfather, where are we going? I''m too tired to walk Having said that, he fell to the ground as soon as his legs were soft. Fortunately, Lao Yu was quick to help him up.


    "Xiaozhi, you can wait until your grandfather asks her to let you go, and you will be able to run and play as we used to. Do you think so? " Looking at Wang''s pale face, I don''t know what it''s like.


    Xiaozhi coughed twice, and his eyes were puzzled, "grandfather, who do you ask for?"


    "She, she''s grandfather''s sister." When it comes to the term "sister", I feel very sad.


    He has done something worse than pig and dog. I''m afraid she can''t treat herself as her brother for a long time.


    Xiaozhi feels that his head is more dizzy. When he speaks, he feels that his mouth is shaking, and his body is cold and heavy. "How come I never heard my grandfather mention it?"


    Old at tiny droop eyelid, "grandfather has no face to mention her." Seeing that Xiaozhi is exhausted, he is good at reciting Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi wants to struggle, but he has no strength. "Xiaozhi, grandfather has lived for so many years, and he has already lived enough, but you are still so young. Grandfather will never let anyone hurt you."


    "Grandfather''s sister, should I be called aunt?"


    Lao Yu is already full of tears. In the cold wind, the wet and salty tears slide out tears on his cheeks. "Xiaozhi, when we see my aunt, we will kneel down and beg her. No matter what she does, you have to bear it. It''s my grandfather who did wrong."


    Xiaozhi whispered "um." he was about to die. His grandfather only had such a simple wish, and he could not do it.


    Old Yu is old. Even though he is thin, he is a boy of half age. It is not easy to walk on the mountain road. Now he is carrying on his back. Every step is very difficult.


    But even so, still can''t stop his step.


    Time is in a hurry. When he left that year, he was only a young man in his early twenties. Although he had not walked this road for 60 years, now he is still walking that road again. The mountain is full of trees. He can''t see the original road clearly, but he can find the path of the township office building.


    With half a bow, he lifted Xiaozhi''s body again. He looked at the village office building not far away. As long as he passed through the village office building, the hill that went back was the grave where Fengjiao and his father were buried.


    There was a strong joy on his face. "Xiaozhi, we''re almost there."


    Lying on his back, Xiaozhi lazily opened his eyes. Not far away, many people stood looking at him and his grandfather. His head shrunk slightly in his heart, and he called softly, "grandfather, you..."


    The old man''s panting voice had already overshadowed Xiaozhi''s voice. His eyes flashed a trace of firmness, and he once again stepped forward towards the direction of rural office building.


    Suddenly, the sky was changing.


    In the blue sky and in the daytime, large dark clouds suddenly gathered and soon covered the sky above Lao Yu and Xiao Zhi.


    The wind, sand, and rocks made even the branches on both sides of the path hang up.


    The broken branches were rolled up by the wind, like sharp daggers, and they all went towards Lao Yu.


    Lao Yu knows that Xiao Fengjiao can''t forgive herself.


    He buckled his grandson''s legs and slightly straightened up his waist to prevent the stones and branches from rubbing against him. Even in the face of great difficulties, he would never flinch for the sake of Xiaozhi.


    No one knows what happened here, and he is the culprit.


    After walking and stopping for so many years, he has fallen leaves and taken root. He married a wife and had children. He lost his spouse in his early years and lost his son in his later years. But there is only one child left. His only grandson, Xiaozhi, is dying now. It really fulfills xiaofengjiao''s curse.


    "Yu Guohua, I curse you for dying alone. I watch your closest friends die one by one. You don''t get a good end."


    Those words often reverberate in the ear, he will shudder.


    At first, he didn''t believe it.


    But looking at his wife, two sons, a daughter, and even his daughter-in-law, son-in-law, grandson, and granddaughter all died, leaving only a weak and sick little wisdom, he knew that xiaofengjiao''s curse had come true.


    So, after so many years, he came back with Xiaozhi.


    He''s old enough to live. He''s willing to let xiaofengjiao dispose of him. He only asks her to let Xiaozhi go.


    Old Yu didn''t know how much effort he had spent, so he finally came to the small hill of the township office building. Not far away, a small cemetery connected with one another suddenly became red in his eyes.


    Because he didn''t know which grave buried his father, which grave buried brothers and sisters from other troupes, and which grave was xiaofengjiao''s.


    Put Xiaozhi down, knelt all the way to those graves, Lao Yu couldn''t help crying out, "Dad, I''m back."


    The words fell, and the wind was so strong that he was about to collapse, not to mention Xiao Zhi, who had been in a coma, had already fallen to the ground.Old in tears, he kowtowed and begged for mercy. "Younger martial sister, I was wrong at that time. I owed a large amount of debt outside and couldn''t pay it back. Lord Hong said that he would help me pay it back. The only thing he wanted was you. I was lost in my mind, so..." He slapped himself hard and hard, one by one, and a few times he made a bloodstain on the corner of his mouth.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s all my fault. Can you let Xiaozhi go? He''s my only grandson. He can''t die. If he dies, the master will be dead. Dad, please help your son to persuade younger martial sister."


    Xiaozhi opened his misty eyes and looked at his grandfather kneeling on the ground, very embarrassed. Not far away, a very fast red figure passed in front of him. He was frightened, and his throat did not move. He looked at his grandfather kneeling on the ground in horror.


    He wanted to remind him out loud, and found that he could only open his mouth, but he couldn''t even shout out.


    Grandfather


    Watch your back. There''s a ghost.


    He wanted to stand up nervously, but because he was weak, he fell on the ground.


    Hearing the voice behind him, he turned back nervously, and before he could see the situation of Xiaozhi, his body was lifted up.


    As if it was an invisible hand, tightly shackled Lao Yu''s neck and lifted him into the air, forming a suspended state.


    Lao Yu rolled a pair of eyes, turned the eyes can not see the white eyes, Xiaozhi shook some dizzy head, angry as gossamer yelled, "don''t hurt my grandfather, please."


    From the gap between his eyes, he saw a flat face with white brain flowing down the bloodstain.


    "Yu Guohua, I knew you would come back one day!"


    Although the face in front of him is still so shocking, he has been afraid for a long time, and now he is more determined for Xiaozhi, so he is not afraid.


    "Younger martial sister, please let go of my grandson. I''ll leave it to you."


    Xiao Fengjiao''s face became more ferocious. Her blue purple fingers were tightly clasped on Lao Yu''s neck. Her blue black nails could extend to a very long time, almost embedded in his neck, and pierced with bright red blood.


    "What did you say to me when I asked you to let me go and give my child and me a way to live?"


    Yu Guohua slowly closed his eyes. What he said that day is still fresh in his memory.


    "Younger martial sister, if you want to blame it, you will blame you for having a fateful face. This child shouldn''t have lived. Now it''s better not to live. Living is also a fateful son of a bitch."


    "I''m willing to thank you for your death. I only ask you to let go of Shifu''s only blood."


    Xiaofengjiao sent out a wild laugh and fell into madness. "Why should I let you go? What are you? " After that, she twisted Lao Yu''s neck again. She didn''t know what she thought. She threw Lao Yu out a few meters away. "No, you can''t die so easily. I want you to watch all the people die. I want to torture you slowly."


    His body like a rag, hit the tree not far away, along the trunk fell to the ground, rolled several circles to stop.


    Xiaozhi looked at the scene in front of him from the beginning to the end. He almost worked hard and crawled towards his grandfather, "no, grandfather."


    Xiaofengjiao turns her head, a pair of evil eyes flash strong murderous, like a flash of lightning suddenly appears in front of Xiaozhi.


    Old Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, "younger martial sister, don''t hurt Xiaozhi..." He coughed and gasped, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The smell of blood filled his mouth, and he struggled to endure the pain of his body to get up from the ground.

 Chapter 1150

    Xiaofengjiao''s weird and twisted face flashed a trace of disbelief, "elder martial brother, is there someone you care about in this world?"


    Lao Yu said angrily, "Xiao Fengjiao, you can''t move a hair of your wisdom. If I can let you die once, I can let you die a second time."


    After this, xiaofengjiao threw off the sleeve of the wide costume and flashed a ferocious smile on her face. "Elder martial brother, you are old."


    Xiaozhi was still lying on the ground, and a strange wind rolled him up, which seemed to have adsorption force.


    She flew towards xiaofengjiao. She was old and full of blood in her eyes. She stumbled along the way.


    "Elder martial brother, is this your last relative in the world?" Xiaofengjiao''s eyes were flattened and protruded. She almost fell down.


    Xiaozhi is a child in the end. Where has he seen such a scene.


    I was so sick that I almost vomited out bile.


    This is no doubt to stimulate xiaofengjiao, take back her arm, pull hard, pull Xiaozhi to himself, almost face to face, Xiaozhi want to shrink back, but can''t dodge her very strong strength.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Her cheeks were as thin and cool as ice, and she could even feel the fishy brain flowing from the gap of her head, mixed with blood, and some almost flowed into his mouth.


    It''s the first time that Xiaozhi is so close to a devil. How can he not be afraid to breathe, for fear that those disgusting things will flow into his mouth.


    "I can have today. Thanks to your grandfather, I want you to be the same as me and let him feel the pain of my son''s death."


    "Younger martial sister, I''m wrong. Let Xiaozhi go!" Lao Yu almost ran out of energy and couldn''t walk to his grandson. He had to kneel down and kowtow to beg for her forgiveness.


    But now xiaofengjiao is not a kind girl when she was born. Now she is full of hatred. How can she be human?


    Xiao Feng Jiao''s grin, and the laugh was very wild. "Brother, you see, I also beat your grandson with a shovel. OK, I''ll make him into a face like mine. After so many years, I feel my brain is almost gone. Now your grandson is accompanying me..." I do not know when, she has a shovel in her hand, and she is so pale that she can only kneel on the floor and keep her head rolling.


    Xiaozhi almost subconsciously closed his eyes and completely accepted his fate.


    can only shoot his shovel to his head, the pain is not expected, his body is flying up, and what is entangled in the next second waist, directly into a woman''s soft embrace, a strange and stable aroma, so that he can not feel the peace of mind.


    Fifth Nian catches Xiaozhi, then throws it to wunian, raises his whip and goes straight to xiaofengjiao.


    "You again?" Xiaofengjiao''s face, which had been photographed, was more ferocious now.


    Fifth Nian threw up the whip, "yes, it''s me again."


    Xiaofengjiao is very afraid of the whip in the hands of the fifth Nian, inexplicably with a trace of repression, it frightens the immortal pressure enough to make her retreat.


    But how could she let go of the fifth thought that had hindered her again and again just for revenge?


    Her body shaking, a few blinks, xiaofengjiao''s body has been gradually close to the fifth thought, don''t read to shake off their own beads, mercilessly toward xiaofengjiao.


    Fozhu is about to come into contact with xiaofengjiao. She suddenly disappears. Seeing that Fozhu is about to hit the fifth Nian, she leans back and avoids the Buddha beads that don''t read. "If you don''t catch the ghost, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by your string of beads."


    Don''t read a hand, Buddha beads quickly return, back to don''t read the hand.


    Seeing that xiaofengjiao still doesn''t give up on Xiaozhi, the fifth thought directly throws up the whip to block xiaofengjiao.


    The fairy pressure on the whip is ejected, and xiaofengjiao can''t dodge, so she can bear it.


    Her purplish green hands tightly clasped the whip of the fifth thought, and a treacherous smile appeared on her face. "Little girl, you dare to do something bad to me. You really have a long life."


    Xiaofengjiao tugs hard, and the fifth Nian pours uncontrollably at xiaofengjiao. Don''t Nian''s face changes greatly. She shouts in horror, "boss, be careful!"


    Fifth Nian''s face flashed a bad expression. The closer she was to xiaofengjiao, the more she could feel her fierce and fierce anger, which almost infected her and caused her negative emotions.


    He quickly threw out a yellow amulet and hit xiaofengjiao directly on her forehead. "Heaven and earth are mysterious, the four elephants are guarding, the sky is clear, the earth is smart, break and chase the order, go!"


    No matter how xiaofengjiao shakes, she can''t tear off the Yellow talisman until the fifth recitation of a complete mantra, vaguely lit up a smoke like fog, scorching her soul.


    Jiaonian''s resistance to Laogui''s death must be in the 60th year.


    A pull off the head of the charm, even his hands are smoking, can not ignore the burning feeling makes her more irritable.


    She gave out a shrill roar, and the whole mountain forest began to shake up. A strange sound of "Jie Jie" could be heard from a distance.The wind whistling past, when the branches swing, the withered leaves and stones roll up the wind, blowing on people''s face, like the pain of knife cutting.


    The fine sand narrowed his eyes, and the sound of "Jie Jie" seemed a little closer.


    Because the wind is too strong, want to try to stabilize their body, she pulled the fat don''t read, "no, this wind is too strange." He even talked and drank cold air.


    Seeing that Xiaozhi around him is about to be swept away by the strong wind, the fifth thought directly splits in the past and makes great efforts to firm the foundation.


    Xiaozhi is also a smart child. He hugs the fifth thought.


    The sound of "Jie Jie" seemed to be getting closer and closer. Fifth Nian tried to find the source of the sound. He felt a pain in his ankle, as if he had been bitten by something, and poured a cool wind from the breach.


    Subconsciously retracts own foot, at this time only then discovered on her leg hangs a gloomy male baby.


    How many can guess, this is xiaofengjiao that was knocked out of the son.


    She stretched out her hand to catch the kid in front of her, but she didn''t want a strong wind to rise suddenly. Before the kid got it, she was taken away by xiaofengjiao.


    Fifth read hate angry bite teeth, throw out peach wood sword, force of stab to kid.


    Xiaofengjiao didn''t have time to protect her son, so she directly blocked the fatal sword with her body.


    The fifth read recognize xiaofengjiao won''t let her children hurt, so dare to have this sinister trick.


    Her ankle was bitten by a kid. She felt that her whole leg was numb and stiff. She was afraid that Wu Nian could not control Xiao Fengjiao and let them all run away.


    Sure enough, xiaofengjiao was injured, and she would not love to fight. She would run away with her child in her arms. Don''t say, "where can I escape?"


    Fearless and fearless, xiaofengjiao rolls up the nearest elder Yu and puts her foot into the Buddhist bead to form a knot.


    Don''t read angry straight stamp foot, "you this cunning female ghost."


    Fifth Nian raised his heavy left leg and felt that his whole body was cold. Too late to stop, watching xiaofengjiao disappear in front of her.


    "Damn it


    Looking back at her left ankle, the two small round teeth had turned into black purple, and the broken mouth was emitting black mist. She could feel her left leg cold and stiff.


    "No, boss, you''ve got Yin Qi in your body."


    Don''t read anxiously throw out a five elements JuYang Fu. The charm has been ignited between the shaking. The burning charm has been rubbed into ashes and gently covered her ankles. It''s just warm, but it''s not enough to drive away the cold.


    "You go to see their grandson first, I can use the rosefinch''s three true fire to dispel the cold in the body."


    "Look at me, how can I forget this?"


    Don''t read to check the master and grandson, "boss, there''s only half tone left for both."


    Ruby LED light and heat successfully blocked the two small holes in the left ankle, absorbed the black gas in the body, warmed up the left leg, and gradually moved freely. Fifth Nian stopped the ruby in his hand, stood up and walked, making sure he didn''t have a big problem, "let''s go, let''s take them down the mountain!"


    "What about xiaofengjiao?"


    "Lu Jiaofeng must be able to untie her resentment. I don''t know what happened before she was hurt." Fifth read light said.

 Chapter 1151

    The master and the grandson were carried back to the foot of the mountain. Wu Nian and the fifth Nian were exhausted.


    Guo Xiaomei stood in front of the gate of the farmyard, looking forward to it. She saw the fifth Nian''s car running over, and looked at the injured grandson and grandson in the back seat. "What''s the matter with them?"


    "I''m hurt. Go to the doctor and have a look."


    Guo Xiaomei busily nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away." Then he yelled to the inside, "ah Zhong, where are you dead? Come down and help quickly."


    At this time, a strong man rushed out, "landlady, what happened?"


    "You are blind. Come and help them to the guest room on the first floor."


    Ah Zhong recovered from his dismay and said, "ah, good."


    Ah Zhonghe and Wu Nian help Master Yu and sun to walk into the guest room on the first floor.


    The noisy voice has attracted other people for a long time. When we see this situation, we all ask, "goddess, who are they?"


    "The son of the old headmaster."


    "Which is it?" Sanquan asked naturally.


    Zhao he couldn''t help rolling a white eye at him. "I want to know that it''s the old man who is the son of the headmaster." The headmaster has been dead for decades. How can he have such a young son?


    Sanquan also knew that he had asked a stupid question, coughed twice to hide his embarrassment, and quietly withdrew from the crowd.


    Fifth read a look at other people, "you go out first, don''t block in this room."


    Although they don''t have much impression on the two, they heard before that the only one who escaped from the accident was the son of the old leader. They don''t understand why he came back since they all escaped?


    All the people left the room and gathered in the hall. No one came back to the room. They felt uneasy. They might as well sit together and be at ease.


    "What a cruel curse." Don''t want to stand in front of Xiaozhi and look at it for a long time.


    Fifth Nian looks at Xiaozhi. On his pale cheek, there is a black line between his eyebrows.


    The black line is not too deep. Xiaozhi can only see it clearly when he frowns.


    The fifth Nian tightened his brow and sighed deeply, "once you repay, the debt you owe will be paid after all." To make xiaofengjiao hate a person so much, it must be that he has done something unforgivable.


    "Save Xiaozhi, please..."


    Old Yu youyou wakes up, and the first sentence he hears is that the fifth reading says that he has done something unforgivable. He is willing to pay back, but Xiaozhi is right about everything. He should not pay for himself.


    "Girl, I know you have the ability to see through Xiaozhi''s curse at a glance." Clearly weak body, but I don''t know where to rise a brute force, a grasp of the fifth Nian''s arm, "we Xiaozhi is involved by me, please help him!"


    Xiaozhi''s eyebrows closed, his lips moved, and he called his grandfather vaguely.


    Lao Yu''s eyes were dim, and he could not wake Xiaozhi up after several "ah" calls. "Xiaozhi, grandfather''s good grandson, grandfather should die, let you suffer."


    Guo Xiaomei came with the only doctor of Chinese and Western Medicine on the island. From a long distance, everyone could hear the boss''s mother''s anxious urging voice, "I wish doctor, hurry up."


    "I''m too old to run. You go first."


    "I''ll go first, but I can''t save people. Ouch, doctor, you are in a hurry." It''s hard to say that doctor Zhu is so old that he has to accompany Guo Xiaomei for a trot. Finally, he came to the patient''s bed breathlessly.


    Hua, a group of people around not far away, quietly watching.


    It''s obvious that it must be the ghost who hurt people.


    Feng satisfactorily asked in a low voice, "cousin, is that female ghost so difficult?"


    "It should be, or the goddess would not be sad."


    At this end, doctor Zhu didn''t even breathe well, so Guo Xiaomei pulled him to Xiaozhi''s bed and said breathlessly, "any one, quick, see if you can be saved."


    This word a, old Yu''s heart all painful shrink.


    "Doctor, please help my grandson." Even if we have been disappointed for thousands of times, we still hope for a miracle.


    Doctor Zhu is the only doctor of Chinese and Western Medicine on this island who studies Chinese and Western medicine. At this point in time, Guo Xiaomei is the only one she can find.


    First listen to the heartbeat, and then number the pulse, there is no problem is weak, and then look at old Yu, hurt very seriously, basically these two people are not saved, but in front of the patient''s face and not much to say, I wish the doctor sighed, "Xiaomei, you come out with me to take medicine!"


    How many people present can guess what doctor Zhu wants to say?


    I''m afraid it''s more bad than good. Even Lao Yu himself can guess it and make a sad sound like a trapped animal.


    The black line of Xiaozhi''s eyebrows looms, forming the shape of a centipede. He begins to swim on his face. A little surprise flashed on his face. Before he can see it clearly, it seems that the black shadow in the shape of a centipede goes down his neck and hides in his clothes. Nothing can be seen.Fifth read eyes a Lin, without saying a word to pull apart the clothes of Xiaozhi, in exchange for other people''s expression of consternation, maybe no one thought fifth read so fierce.


    Lao Yu knew what was wrong with Xiaozhi. He forced himself to endure the pain of his body and cried, "hurry, find something to trap Xiaozhi and put a towel in his mouth." As soon as the voice fell, Xiaozhi convulsed all over his body and vomited white foam at his mouth. The shadow began to swim to his belly at a speed of lightning.


    Fifth Nian reaches out his hand to hold the shadow, but he doesn''t want the shadow to be alive. He will jump up and bite back. Fortunately, fifth Nian dodges in time, otherwise he will be bitten.


    She took out a yellow charm and pasted it directly on the belly of the shadow. "The Dragon God decrees, the water god Yinji borrows the law, and decides!"


    The shadow struggled for a few minutes, and was really fixed by the spell.


    Old Yu was so happy that he didn''t say anything about it. He looked forward to it. He hoped that the fifth thought could break the curse of Xiaozhi.


    Don''t read puzzled, "boss, what is this thing?"


    Fifth Nian sighed, "for the first time in my life, I realized that resentment can form substance."


    "You mean it''s xiaofengjiao''s complaint?"


    "Good! When the shadow is swimming, I can feel that she and xiaofengjiao have the same breath. " At this time, resentment will no longer move, but stay in Xiaozhi''s stomach, forming a birthmark like shape.


    Fifth Nian pulled a chair and sat down in front of Lao Yu, "talk about the past!"


    Old Yu''s face was full of regret, but he opened his mouth but said nothing.


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I help you?"


    Some things are really too difficult to say, I would like to take all things to the coffin, and I will never tell others.


    "Maybe you''ve lived enough and don''t care if your grandson will die?"


    Lao Yu was immediately excited, "no, I want Xiao Zhi to live."


    The fifth read canthus slightly pick up, already not much patience, "then say, there is no airtight wall in this world, some things will always come to light that day."


    Lao Yu trembled all over and wiped the turbid tears from the corners of his eyes.


    As if trapped in the memories of decades ago, he said, "that year, the first troupe of Haocai came to xiaofengjiao''s village. Xiaofengjiao, 15, was green and beautiful, and her eyes seemed to be able to speak."


    "She is lonely and helpless. She lost her mother at the age of seven and her father at the age of thirteen. It''s a crime to be beautiful. Before the troupe came, she would be afraid every night. Which animal ran into her yard. It took two years for her to be so frightened. It was not until she joined our troupe that this nightmare ended."


    The room is very quiet, only the old voice reverberates in the room, "the people in the good luck first play group are homeless, lonely orphans, we walk together for different reasons, get along like a family. Xiaofengjiao is a young girl. She can learn everything quickly. In just three years, she can pick the main beam alone. My father thinks highly of her, and I I like her very much, too. "


    The secret of his heart, the secret that has been buried in his heart for many years.


    At this point, Lao Yu could not help but shed tears. He liked her originally, but he killed her in the end.

 Chapter 1152

    In the morning, before dawn, xiaofengjiao got up early to practice.


    I always remember what the master said. One minute on stage and ten years off stage, she didn''t dare to be tired. She was afraid that if she didn''t perform well, she would be rejected by the master. What should she do if she was driven away again?


    She didn''t want to live in such a terrible life as before, and her daily life was so full that she had a sense of sureness.


    The sky gradually brightened up, the horizon was rendered into a large orange, occasionally you can hear the voice of magpies on the branches.


    Occasionally mixed with the cuckoo''s call, a series of calls, xiaofengjiao will raise the foot slowly back, sighed, Lianbu moved gently, came to the back door, carefully moved the bolt, Yu Guohua came in from the outside, saw xiaofengjiao face helpless expression, quickly hugged fist to beg for mercy, "younger martial sister, you must not tell my father."


    "Elder martial brother, did you go out to gamble again?"


    "I had a good fortune. I wanted to win a big one. When your birthday comes, I''ll buy you a hairpin that you liked before, but I can''t bear to buy. Who knows the end..."


    Living in the first troupe of Haocai opera, everyone gets along as if they were a family. She is already very grateful. "Elder martial brother, don''t spend money on me. I don''t like to bring any hairpins, so I hope you don''t gamble any more. If you still gamble next time, don''t blame me for telling Shifu. "


    Yu Guohua quickly begged for mercy with both hands, "OK, OK, OK, I promise there won''t be another time. Don''t tell my father, or he will..."


    Xiaofengjiao continued, "I''m sure I''ll break your dogleg." Then Yu Guohua pinched Xiaofeng''s delicate pink cheek and left without waiting for her to respond.


    In exchange for Xiaofeng''s coquettish straight stamping feet, even so, she did not dare to scold too loudly for fear that the master would hear her.


    I don''t know when he loved her angry expression.


    I thought they would live happily all the time.


    It was not until Lu Haisheng''s appearance that he realized clearly what it was like to be jealous?


    It was also at that moment that he realized that he liked xiaofengjiao.


    At that time, there was no college entrance examination, and Lu Haisheng had the opportunity to study with the recommendation of his tutor.


    The opera troupe of good color head has come to the capital. Xinhua Xiaguo has just been established. Although it is still developing, it is more prosperous and lively than other cities.


    The old leader decided to stay here for a few more months to see if the leading group of Haocai opera could have a foothold here.


    The meeting between xiaofengjiao and Lu Haisheng may be accidental, but it is inevitable that they can fall in love.


    He is handsome, erudite and ambitious.


    She is beautiful and kind-hearted. Even when she is in the troupe, she still likes reading books. They never worry that there is no topic to talk about.


    Yu Guohua often looks at Lu Haisheng looking for his younger martial sister, and his face turns blue with anger. In his eyes, it must be Lu Haisheng''s clever words that deceive his younger martial sister.


    At that time, he did not know that this jealousy originated from liking.


    Xiaofengjiao is too red. There are many people who are red.


    She was targeted by a bandit commander. During the Anti Japanese period, the bandits voluntarily surrendered and beat away the devils. The bandits also ascended to the sky, but they didn''t dare to fight. They wanted to rob her if they liked her.


    The adjutant next to the commander reminded us that this is a legal society. We must never do this. We must think of a circuitous way.


    This method has not yet been thought out, the old headmaster with a good first play team ran.


    The angry commander is bound to get xiaofengjiao.


    Xiaofengjiao was grateful for the kindness of the old class leader. She felt at home here.


    No one knows that hiding on the island has become their nightmare.


    At this time, Yu Guohua is upset by the gambling debt. The commander can deal with all his affairs. The only condition is xiaofengjiao.


    Yu Guohua fried the pot on the spot. His younger martial sister was so pure and beautiful. This fat and old man wanted to eat swan meat with a toad. It was a dream.


    He was so abusive that he almost beat the bandit commander.


    The adjutant didn''t understand, "commander, that smelly boy is so rude, why do you want to let him go?"


    "Keep it. It''s always useful. What do you think he can take to pay off so many gambling debts?"


    Yu Guohua is in a hurry. In his heart, xiaofengjiao is just like her own sister. He will not exchange with her in any case.


    Back to the island in a hurry, at this time, xiaofengjiao is performing her best performance on the stage. When she is drunk and emotional, there is a cheering sound under the stage.


    He looks a little spoiled. His younger martial sister''s life experience is so pitiful that he has come to Haocai''s first troupe. They are the people who are old at home. Like his own sister, if he doesn''t protect her, who else can protect her?


    Just here, a rich lady dressed in a noble manner rushed in with people. Four or five big men rushed to the stage and pressed xiaofengjiao to beat her, but they were stopped.Rich wife is not reconciled, "you little cheap hoof, I heard earlier that you are not a safe person. I didn''t expect that you would dare to seduce my man. I''ll kill you and you''ll be ashamed."


    Xiaofengjiao directly sank her face, "I don''t have it."


    "No, dare you say you didn''t see my man yesterday?"


    Xiao Fengjiao is silent. She really saw her yesterday.


    She never thought that the rich wife''s husband was the subordinate of the bandit commander. He wanted to be the second wife of the bandit commander.


    Don''t say that she already has her beloved, even if she doesn''t, she won''t be a concubine for others.


    Of course, she can''t tell such a thing.


    Xiaofengjiao''s silence is undoubtedly to tell everyone that she has really met the official master of the Guo family.


    "When I was young, I learned to seduce men. Bah, no matter how well I sing, I''m a cheap hoof."


    "Let''s go, let''s go home quickly. What play are we still listening to here?"


    "Come on, you old man, are you still going, or are you hooked by her?"


    For a moment, people speak very hard. The scene that was just lively suddenly becomes cold and quiet.


    It''s a good play. It''s a bad break.


    Xiaofengjiao was very young and her eyes were red with anger.


    Yu Guohua was shocked. He didn''t know why the younger martial sister didn''t deny it?


    He angrily found xiaofengjiao and found her squatting under the wall spitting sour water, which looked like


    The sound of retching hit his ears, making him feel like vomiting.


    How can you be so pure?


    His anger had drowned all his reason, and he pulled her up, "who is this wild seed?"


    Xiaofengjiao''s eyes flashed a little flustered, which undoubtedly verified Yu Guohua''s conjecture. She picked up the handkerchief in her pocket and wiped away the stains at the corner of her mouth. "I don''t understand what you''re saying?"


    "You don''t understand? You''re so mean to others. Don''t you understand what I''m saying? "


    Xiaofengjiao threw away Yu Guohua''s hand, also moved the gas, "elder martial brother, how do you speak so ugly?"


    "It''s not as bad as you."


    She joined the big family of haocaitou and spent four years with her elder martial brother. This is the first time that she heard him speak so badly. Xiaofengjiao turned red and left.


    Yu Guohua wants to stop her, but finds that he has no strength at all.


    The most beautiful and pure younger martial sister in his heart is not clean. The flames of jealousy and anger are burning in his heart, interwoven and tearing his heart.


    Why didn''t she agree to the bandit commander, since she was so abusive?


    The seeds of jealousy germinate and take root in his heart. He drugged the whole troupe. He personally sent the commander to his younger martial sister''s room and listened to her angry cry for help. He drank himself cup by cup instead of listening to those filthy voices.


    Until the commander came out, a trace of scorn flashed on his overindulgent face and patted him heavily on the shoulder, "it''s not a bad taste, but it''s not a place. I can pay the debt, but such a remnant can''t enter our door." Yu Guohua didn''t know when the commander left or how he came into the bedroom of his younger martial sister. When he saw her naked body covered with numerous crisscross scars and bruises, his heart trembled. He reached out and gently stroked her slightly wet hair, in exchange for her very disgusting dodge.


    Yu Guohua was sad and angry. She slapped her face with a slap that she didn''t want to. Xiaofengjiao''s red and swollen cheek swelled up a bit. She screamed, "you''re a bitch. Why do you dislike my touch?"


    She gently opened her red lips, wasted a good effort to spit out a word, "roll!"

 Chapter 1153

    Yu Guohua doesn''t understand that when she was perfect, she didn''t look up to herself. Now she has become a whore who can''t look up to herself.


    "Younger martial sister, I take care of you so carefully. In the end, you don''t care for yourself. I can''t help it."


    Xiaofengjiao face is full of solemn and stirring, "Yu Guohua, from now on, you are not my elder martial brother, you go away, I don''t want to see you again in my life."


    In the face of xiaofengjiao''s disgust, Yu Guohua obviously can''t accept it. He thinks that, for this reason, it''s time to be soft.


    But no, she''s still high.


    He buckled xiaofengjiao''s wrist, in exchange for her nausea. Yu Guohua seemed to be stimulated and slapped her several times, which made xiaofengjiao dizzy.


    "The more you hate me, the more I want to touch you." After that, he began to take off his clothes, which frightened xiaofengjiao.


    Her red and swollen face was full of tears. She begged in a low voice, "elder martial brother, please, let me go!"


    At this time, Yu Guohua has fallen into a frenzy. He can''t hear xiaofengjiao''s begging at all. He just wants to occupy her, madly occupy her, and want her to be stained with his own breath. He wants to erase Lu Haisheng''s and bandit commander''s, leaving him alone.


    Xiaofengjiao''s dying struggle brought about the loss of others'' sexuality.


    The powerful medicine made her weak all over, and even raised a finger, so she had to be at her disposal.


    Why, she would rather be cheated by others than by him? He and she are not childhood friends, but also brothers and sisters of the same school. He likes her so much, why does she pretend to be invisible?


    "Beast, Yu Guohua, I hate you!"


    She felt a pain in her abdomen and something was running away. Fear flashed through her eyes. She tightly clasped Yu Guohua, who was pressing on her body, and begged with tears, "elder martial brother, please, please save my child, Haisheng, he..." She doesn''t deserve to be born in Shanghai. This child is her only thought. If she doesn''t even have a child, what''s the point of her life?


    Clearly she is in his body chenghuan, she wants to read, is still that poor college students, why?


    He deliberately lost his hearing and became a more ferocious beast.


    "Yu Guohua, I curse you. I curse you for being lonely and helpless. Looking at the people around you, one by one, they die. I curse you for having to die..."


    Xiaofengjiao bites her tongue hard. The pain and blood make her brain more conscious. She opens her mouth and bites Yu Guohua''s arm. If she can''t tear off a piece of meat, Yu Guohua falls to one side in pain.


    She just got up from the bed with willpower, and forced herself to bear the pain of her lower body. She stumbled to the door. Yu Guohua was mad and red eyed, and rushed out after her.


    Xiaofengjiao held on to the wall all the way. She would fall down once after a few steps.


    Even if the world in front of her was dim, she would escape for the sake of her children. Yu Guohua was angry, and he lifted up the shovel in the corridor and smack it from behind to the head of Xiao Feng Jiao, and beat her to the ground.


    One, two


    Until the flesh and blood, brain flooding.


    He woke up with a start. Looking at his younger martial sister, who had already died, Yu Guohua trembled all over.


    Behind him came a familiar roar, "brute, how did I give birth to such a brute as you!"


    old class owner used all strength to grab the shovel of his son''s hand, and filmed it without mercy.


    At this time, the medicine didn''t work. The old leader didn''t do much harm to Yu Guohua. On the contrary, he was pushed by his son. A backward head hit the rock behind the pickles. Blood flowed from the back of his head and soon infected a large area of blood. The old leader lost his breath on the spot.


    Yu Guohua completely awakened, rushed to the old class leader who fell in the pool of blood, and cried sadly, "Dad!"


    He didn''t mean it. He just wanted to push his father away. He didn''t really want to kill him.


    "Ah, murder Because some people''s resistance to Mongolian medicine is deep and shallow, at this time, some people wake up and come out of the room to see such a scene of panic, scared to shout.


    The next second, turn around and run.


    Yu Guohua''s action is faster than his brain. He picked up the stick and rushed out.


    Once you kill someone, it''s not a terrible thing.


    Just in case, Yu Guohua killed all the people who had already woken up before they woke up. There were 23 people in the leading group of Haocai opera, no matter they were old people or children.


    He didn''t know how he had escaped. Taking advantage of the night, he went down the mountain in a hurry and found the official surnamed Guo.


    Seeing that Yu Guohua was covered with blood, he was also shocked.


    Yu Guohua didn''t shy away from it. He frankly killed himself.


    Even if he killed all his relatives, the official surnamed Guo was startled. "You killed so many people?"


    He drew the distance between the two."You''ve dealt with it for me."


    "You killed 23 people. How can I settle it for you? I can''t account for it." Before he left, the commander told him to settle Yu Guohua''s debts. He had just filled in the hole. Now he was asked to do such a thing. Where did he come from?


    "Xiaofengjiao is no longer innocent. Everyone knows that your wife''s troublemaking group today. If you don''t help me, I''ll tell the commander that you deliberately robbed her of her innocence before the commander."


    "You..." Remembering the bandit''s fearless personality, Guo guanye immediately softened up and formed a plan in his head. She said that xiaofengjiao killed everyone because of Yu Guohua''s ruthlessness, and then committed suicide and directly threw it to the commander. According to the commander''s ability, it must have been dealt with unconsciously. The first troupe of the lucky show are orphans, few of them have no children It''s not a big deal to care about the important people?

 Chapter 1154

    Lao Yu shed tears of remorse, but the fifth thought was silent. She met too many ghosts and heard many stories behind her. However, in the face of those cruel facts, she could not help but feel distressed.


    It''s a sin for a woman who is wronged for xiaofengjiao and lives in troubled times to have a good face.


    Don''t read a look at Lao Yu, a person killed 23 people, this is clearly the devil.


    "You''ve killed so many people. Xiaofengjiao pesters you. She''s not wronged." Don''t read to touch his bald head, "boss, let''s wash and sleep, and go back tomorrow. I don''t want to take care of the business here. "


    Don''t ever know that a person can be so heartless and inhumane.


    Guo Xiaomei came back from what happened in those years. She pointed to Lao Yu angrily and yelled, "it''s you. You killed the people, but you want to bury the people of our whole island. I wonder, if you don''t ask God to worship Buddha, what kind of ghost do you want? It''s clear that you have a ghost in your heart."


    Lao Yu can''t help apologizing, "I''m sorry, I did something wrong in those years, let you Guo family give me the black pot." If we can give him a chance to come again, he is willing to wash away all his sins with death.


    "What''s the use of apologizing?" Guo Xiaomei took a big breath, "do you know? Since Xiao Fengjiao died, all the people who died on the island have been imprisoned here, and no one knows that they have died. I heard a few days ago that there are ghost messengers in the world, because Xiao Fengjiao, there are no ghost messengers willing to come here to meet other dead people. My grandparents are wrong and deserve what they deserve. What about other innocent people? "


    This is also the mistake that Guo Xiaomei has tried hard to correct over the years. The Guo family is wrong because they are greedy for power. Since xiaofengjiao''s affair, the country has gone downhill and has declined a little bit.


    If she is not able to see the dead grandfather, heard those old things, just know what terrible things happened here?


    "Girl, please help Xiaozhi. He is still a child and doesn''t know anything."


    Fifth Nian raised his chin slightly. "Have you ever heard of the words that harm our descendants?" Do not expect to be able to answer their own, she changed the subject, "and your sin, I can do nothing."


    Not all mistakes will be forgiven by others, and she is not the Bodhisattva of Avalokitesvara.


    Every time, faced with such a situation, she wanted to turn around and leave.


    Seeing that the fifth thought really wanted to leave, Lao Yu was also flustered. He forced himself to get up from the bed and coughed a few times, causing internal injuries. "Girl, I know that my request is too much. Even if you don''t save us, what about the other people on the island? Do you really ignore it? "


    The fifth read up the corner of the mouth, "what do you want to say?"


    "I know you are inquiring about Lu Haisheng. I once wrote a letter to him in xiaofengjiao''s handwriting, telling him that xiaofengjiao met a well-off soldier and told him not to wait for her any longer. Later, I went to Huangjing university to find him. I heard other students say that he didn''t know what he was stimulated by and went to be a soldier."


    "A soldier?" It''s a coincidence that a book can''t be finished. If you go to be a soldier, with min Yuchen''s relationship, you won''t be afraid that you can''t find this person.


    "Yes, I listened to the students with my own ears." Old at patting his chest, dull pain began to spread from the bottom of his heart, "I know why he went to be a soldier? It must be because I misunderstood my younger martial sister in that letter. "


    "I can see that, together with you, the old man has cheated all of us. Why don''t you die? " Guo Xiaomei is very excited. If it wasn''t for Wu Nian, she might have solved the problem herself.


    "My mother, Madame, don''t get excited. I can''t catch you any more."


    Guo Xiaomei extremely cruel and merciless old man who can''t hold a shovel.


    "You let go of me, master. I''ll shoot him to death now and throw him to xiaofengjiao''s grave. She doesn''t care if she wants to kill or cut our Guo family. She just wants to let go of other innocent people on the island."


    Old enough not to dodge, as if he had accepted his life, waiting for Guo Xiaomei to take his life.


    "In xiaofengjiao''s eyes, everyone here is not innocent."


    Everyone can''t help but be silent. That''s right. When she scolded her and despised everyone, xiaofengjiao kept it in mind and made her hate everyone here. That''s why she imprisoned other people who died normally and abnormally.


    Even after death, they can''t live in peace and stay in this land forever.


    "Girl, please help the people of our island! My grandparents are hateful, but xiaofengjiao is so innocent. Can you let her out of the misery


    I have to say that Guo Xiaomei''s words moved fifth Nian.


    In her eyes, the most innocent is xiaofengjiao.


    "Get in touch with the boat and have someone take you outside for treatment." Being humanitarian is all she can do.


    Dongfang Zhao nodded, "OK, I''ll contact you."


    Fifth Nian holds the phone in his hand and tells him not to look at it. He Yan and Feng Xing are seen at the door. "You two look at other people. Don''t make any mistakes. I''ll go out and make a phone call."Popular nodded, "don''t worry!"


    See the fifth read away, he Yan lowered his voice, asked friends in a low voice, "what do you think she will do?"


    "In fact, she is not bad."


    He Yan can not deny the hum hum, "although the person is not bad, but this character is too unpopular."


    The most urgent task is to find Lu Haisheng, no matter life or death, at least let him stop xiaofengjiao from becoming a magic temple.


    The devil is transformed by resentment in her heart. All her resentment and hatred are caused by the imperfection of her past.


    She would rather believe that xiaofengjiao still has a good feeling in her heart.


    That beauty is Lu Haisheng.


    Dialed min Yuchen''s telephone, the other party soon connected, "has everything been solved?"


    Fifth nianleng, "how do you know Song Yang told you that! "


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re busy. I haven''t called to disturb you."


    "Husband, I have a person who needs you to check for me."


    Listen to the fifth read very eager tone, min Yuchen also didn''t have time to ask if she was hurt, instead said, "you say."


    "His name is Lu Haisheng. He went to be a soldier in 1958. He studied at Huangjing University, which is the predecessor of the Royal College. If he is still alive, he will be in his 80s this year. Because the time is too long and it''s your army''s business, I can only trouble you to find out. Maybe you can save a lot of time."


    Min Yuchen frowned, for the name of Lu Haisheng, he inexplicably felt a little familiar. But when I think about it carefully, I can''t remember where I heard the name.


    "When?"


    "The sooner the better."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to investigate as soon as possible and protect myself from injury."


    "You despise your daughter-in-law too much?" Fifth, I deliberately and easily return to him.


    Min Yuchen slightly raised the corner of his lips, gently rippled out a pleasant radian, "wait for my news."


    "Well."


    Two people hung up the phone in a hurry, the fifth read back to the hall, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on her.


    Naturally, I want her to talk about the next plan. But the fifth thought has one weakness, which is to protect her weaknesses. Since she recruited Feng Guanyuan, she is the fifth thought''s person. Now these little kids are putting Feng Guanyuan in a deadlock and can''t escape. How can she look good.


    Cold a face, half a word didn''t say, directly into the room to see Lao Yu and Xiaozhi.


    Leng is no one has the courage to ask the fifth reading, I''m afraid they are afraid of being hurt.


    Fifth Nian looked at Lao Yu, "do you have any other memory of Lu Haisheng?"


    Old Yu also began to think back, after all, 60 years, how can I remember so clearly.


    "I, I can''t remember."


    The fifth read sighed, "wait a moment, the boat comes, you go to treatment, Xiaozhi stay, his curse you can''t control, the deadline is tomorrow night." If you can''t untie xiaofengjiao''s heart knot, she will see her off before she becomes a magic temple.


    He knew that he would not be better after such a serious injury.


    Since you have to die anyway, I just want to see Xiaozhi at the end of my life.


    "Girl, I''m not going anywhere. I just want to watch us all the time, Xiaozhi."

 Chapter 1155

    The fifth read just opened his mouth, the phone rang, looked at the caller ID, turned out to be his husband, connected the phone, "you should not be so fast to find it?"


    "I really have an old man named Lu Haisheng here. I''ve just inquired about him. He once studied in Huangjing University, but I don''t know why. He abandoned his literature and went to martial arts."


    The fifth thought was ecstatic, "who is it?"


    "You know his son, too."


    She knows me, too?


    She doesn''t know many people whose surname is Lu. The only soldiers who can be called famous are He asked uncertainly, "isn''t the man you''re talking about the father of the general?"


    "Yes, that''s the father of the general. His name is Lu Haisheng."


    "Then he..."


    "Alive, but not so good, sometimes awake, sometimes comatose."


    Smell speech, the fifth read brow tightly lock up, "can you arrange me and land Admiral''s father to see one side?"


    "No problem. I''ve already said hello to the general. You can come at any time. As for the list of other people, I''ll tell you after investigation."


    Sure enough, it''s her husband. He knows that she can''t sit still. "Then start from the island now and return to the capital in about three hours. Is the Admiral''s father in the hospital or at home? "


    "Hospital, I''ll also send you the general''s phone number. You still have to tell him about specific things. He knows a lot about your career, so you don''t have to hide it from him."


    "Well, I understand."


    Fifth, don''t forget to stay here and watch Xiaozhi. Let the fashion take charge of the overall situation. The two personalities are complementary.


    After all, it''s midnight to return to the capital. It''s safer to take a man with you.


    When the boat arrived, he was too old to leave. Fifth Nian was anxious to see if the father of the general was Lu Haisheng he was looking for. He couldn''t wait to leave with He Yan.


    It was one o''clock in the morning when I returned to the capital. On the dock, the general arranged for someone to wait for the fifth year. The man who came to meet the fifth year was a young man, wearing casual clothes, but still could not stop his military temperament. Even if he was driving, his waist was straight.


    "Sister in law, I''m a soldier under the general''s hand. Just call me Xiao Li. He told me to take you to the hospital directly. He''s waiting for you in the hospital."


    The fifth read nodded, "I''m sorry, Xiao Li, it''s too late to bother you."


    "What my sister-in-law said is not urgent."


    He Yan can''t help but peek at the fifth thought. In his impression, this woman is arrogant and rude. She is not a polite person at all. However, his modesty at that time made him wonder whether she is the fifth thought.


    The fifth read to return to stare him one eye, seem to ask again, see what see, dog thing?


    He Yan sighed, from the eyes can feel each other is cursing, visible how she does not like to see themselves.


    Fortunately, there was no traffic jam in the middle of the night, so they had a smooth journey and soon came to the hospital.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Li, he went all the way to the ward of the general''s father and told he Yan to stand outside, "wait for me."


    Without waiting for the other party''s answer, he followed Xiao Li into the ward.


    On the bed, an old man with silver hair closed his eyes and was very restless. Sometimes he was talking and frowning.


    The general, dressed in loose clothes, stood in front of the hospital bed with his back on his hand and looked at his father anxiously.


    "Here comes Yuchen''s daughter-in-law!"


    "Admiral."


    "Call me uncle Lu, general Lu is too raw."


    "Yes, uncle Lu."


    "Before you came here, Yuchen told me about it. You can tell me more about it."


    Fifth Nian begins to talk about xiaofengjiao. She also talks about the current situation on the island. Because she was invited by the land admiral to participate in solving the case before, there are some things beyond nature. She doesn''t need to explain, so she can get the other side''s trust.


    "So, you''ve come to find out if my father is the man xiaofengjiao has been thinking about for 60 years?"


    "Yes."


    "My father did study in Huangjing University. His daughter-in-law, who was only in his thirties, was late in marriage and childbearing at that time, but I haven''t heard of xiaofengjiao so far."


    Fifth, I was disappointed. I thought I could get some useful information, but I didn''t get any.


    "What should I do?"


    "My father''s situation is not optimistic. If you wait for him to wake up, I''m afraid you don''t know when."


    The fifth read pursed lips, brain fast rotation, can think of a best of both ways.


    "Uncle Lu, I have a heartless request. Can you look for grandfather Lu''s things and see if they are related to xiaofengjiao? I know it''s very difficult for you, but other people on the island are innocent. If grandfather Lu is not the Lu Haisheng I''m looking for, I''ll look for other Lu Haisheng as soon as possible.""Not bad."


    "I''ll wait in the hospital to see if grandfather Lu can wake up. If he wakes up, he can tell me in person, isn''t it better?"


    "If I find any clues, I will let you know as soon as possible." The general told his father''s nanny that he would inform fifth Nian immediately if he had something to do, and then he went home in a hurry.


    Fifth Nian saw the ghost messengers on the mission. She remembers that this jurisdiction seems to be m, but today she sees other ghost messengers. "Hello, my name is the fifth read, is a teacher, can I ask you something?"

 Chapter 1156

    "Hello, my name is fifth reading, and I''m a Heavenly Master. Can I ask you something?"


    In the underworld, no one may know that the fifth thought is the reincarnation sister of little Yama, but as a Heavenly Master, her name is ringing in the underworld.


    In particular, a true Taoist master is even more valuable.


    For them, with the help of the Heavenly Master in their work, they have lightened a lot of burden.


    Therefore, ghost messengers usually have a good attitude towards the Heavenly Master.


    Although Lei Guannian had never seen the fifth place.


    He nodded to her, "Hello, please."


    "I don''t know what you call it?"


    "My code name is h."


    Fifth, he nodded, "h, Hello, I want to ask you, no matter how many people died in the past 60 years on an island more than 200 kilometers north of the capital, no matter how many people died. Do you know about this?"


    H took out a record book similar to a tablet and began to search for it


    I remember when I arrived on the island, she took a look at the sign, as if it really said "welcome to Fishman island!"!


    "Yes, it''s Fishman island."


    H put away his query tablet and disappeared after a circle in his palm. "Fishman island has been surrounded by strong resentment, forming a unique encirclement, especially an old ghost who died in his first year of life. Without the command of his superior, he usually put it aside."


    When h saw her frown, he continued, "you know, the work of ghost messengers is very heavy, especially when there are a large number of unidentified ghosts, and the underground government won''t take the initiative to take them. Usually, this kind of situation will be put aside for the time being. A few days ago, there were a large number of ghosts from unknown sources in M City, even in the Three Kingdoms period. Now the local government is still working overtime. Many of the local government''s staff are also defiant. After all, these ghosts are handled by black and white impermanence. "


    Fifth read inexplicably a little guilty, m City ghost seems to be her forced into.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a story. This female ghost in Yuren island will soon become a magic temple. At that time, things will get tricky."


    Magic temple?


    H''s face flashed a little dignified. If there is a magic temple, I''m afraid there will be no grass in a hundred Li area, causing the people to live in poverty. It''s a natural disaster. Once investigated above, the underground government must be responsible. "Well, I''ll report it to my superior when I get back. I''ll let you know what happens then."


    "Thank you I don''t know what I thought of. The fifth Nian asked again, "I remember this area belongs to the jurisdiction of M, why didn''t I see her."


    "The last m has been reincarnated."


    Fifth Nian immediately thought of his wedding day, a ghost said, m want to reincarnate, the girl also asked min Yuchen for daughter-in-law standard.


    "I didn''t expect to be so fast."


    "Well, she said that a little later, the boy she likes will grow up. Maybe she will marry another woman. She must seize the time to reincarnate."


    Fifth read suddenly full face black line, this wench really miss min Bao? "I''ll trouble you about Fishman island." The fifth read off h, and returned to Lu Haisheng''s ward, the nurse toward her slightly nodded, is said hello.

 Chapter 1157

    He asked in a low voice, "how is Master Lu?"


    The nurse shook his head. "Not so good."


    Fifth Nian''s heart was mixed, but her mind was blank. She was afraid that the old man in front of her was not Lu Haisheng she was looking for. According to his current situation, she was worried about how to let him meet xiaofengjiao.


    If not, in the vast sea of people, how can one day find Lu Haisheng, who is cherished by xiaofengjiao?


    "If the old man has any signs, you call me, I''ll go out first and wait."


    The nurse nodded, "OK."


    Fifth read out the mobile phone, dialed min Yuchen''s phone, "husband, what''s the matter with you over there?"


    Min Yuchen''s voice is very flat, but when he talks with his daughter-in-law, he can let people hear a trace of warmth, "check, now there are 127 people of the same age, the people I''m looking for are still checking, how also need a little time."


    In the vast sea of people, especially in the whole Chinese army, there are 127 people of similar age, which shows that this is not an easy thing.


    "Husband, did I give you any trouble?"


    "It''s not a problem."


    "If someone gossips, I''ll think about it myself, and I can''t let you go against your principles for me again and again."


    "I would rather go against my own principles than ask anyone, especially Han Zhihan."


    The fifth read smell speech, direct indecent rolled a white eye, "stingy ghost." This is still thinking about the case of Jiang Dashan and his son. She took advantage of Han Zhihan and still has a problem in her mind.


    "I don''t use it. Why use it?"


    "If you don''t take advantage, you''re a bastard." What''s more, it''s Han Zhihan''s. If you can have more, you can have more. Only in this way can you feel comfortable.


    Min Yuchen on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. He said for a long time, "don''t take advantage of him. My advantage is good. You take advantage of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Min Yuchen, you are so boring. " The fifth read to say, oneself first smile voice.


    "Read." Min Yuchen sighed.


    "What for?"


    "I miss you."


    "Oh


    "I''ll try to transfer back when things are settled here."


    The fifth read Zheng Zheng, sure enough, he went to m city is a task, in the end to do what, she just came to ask, but had to tell him, "be careful."


    "Good."


    "By the way, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What?"


    Fifth Nian snorted, "you''d better take care of your son. That little girl of M is still thinking about our min Bao. Now she has been reincarnated. You''d better take care of your son. Maybe one day she will marry m back."


    Min Yuchen chuckled and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "The ancients said that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult. It seems that this is true."


    "You Min Bao is not even one year old, so it''s still early to marry his daughter-in-law? " After chatting for a while, they happened to say that xiaofengjiao was about to become a magic temple. Min Yuchen frowned after hearing this. "You stopped talking all of a sudden. Do you have any good suggestions for me?"


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips, and her voice was still indifferent. "If I advise you not to care about anything now, can you listen to me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Is the magic temple really so terrible?"


    "Yes, you don''t see that xiaofengjiao doesn''t kill people. Most of the people who are trapped are those who die naturally. Most of these ghosts have no complaints, but their soul purity is also higher than others. Now it seems peaceful. Everyone thinks that they are not dead, and they can be calm. If time comes, xiaofengjiao will form a magic temple, what do you think of those who died How do they feel when they realize they''re dead? "


    Hearing this, the fifth thought subconsciously frowned, "fear, fear, panic, unwilling, resentment, hate, all negative emotions." Because no one wants to believe that they are dead.


    "Yes, the power of the Jedi rebound is even more powerful, which may be the reason why she does not kill them, so xiaofengjiao is also waiting for this opportunity." But I didn''t expect that when I met the fifth Nian before the success, the hatred in my heart would only be more prosperous, so min Yuchen would worry that the fifth Nian offended xiaofengjiao.


    "Xiaofengjiao I''ve been very unhappy in my life. If she really has a relationship with grandfather Lu, I can''t stand by. I want to have a try. " If you can''t get rid of xiaofengjiao, at least you should give your child a chance to reincarnate and live an ordinary life like other children.


    Without waiting for min Yuchen''s reply, the fifth Nian saw that the general rushed over, "husband, the general is back. I''ll call you when I''m busy." Then he hung up and watched the general run in such a hurry. He must have found something? "Uncle Lu, what did you find?"The general nodded, took a few breath, took out a clean handkerchief from his pocket, washed it white, and could hardly see the original pattern. His shaking hands gently opened the wrapped handkerchief, "Yuchen''s daughter-in-law, come and have a look at this picture!"


    The handkerchief hasn''t been opened yet, and the heart of the fifth reading is about to be mentioned in my throat.

 Chapter 1158

    In the white handkerchief, there is a picture lying quietly. The fifth Nian''s hands are shaking when he picks up the picture. The woman in the picture has a very beautiful face, with two braids, bright eyes and white teeth. When she smiles, she can see that she is a sunny girl.


    To be honest, fifth Nian can''t remember xiaofengjiao''s appearance. The most profound memory is the flat face, the color of brain and blood mixed together. It''s so powerful that she doesn''t know xiaofengjiao''s original appearance at all.


    This embarrassed, "Yuchen daughter-in-law, you see this woman is not your mouth of xiaofengjiao?"


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a draw, "the head is patted too flat, already can''t see the original appearance."


    The general was embarrassed. "If you don''t even know what xiaofengjiao looks like, how can you judge whether this photo is xiaofengjiao?"


    "Unless..." Fifth Nian''s eyes swept to the old man lying on the hospital bed. "Grandfather Lu can wake up."


    He didn''t hold much hope on land. He knew his father''s current situation. Even if he really woke up, he might not be able to recognize it. What''s more, he thought of things so long ago, so the situation was not too optimistic.


    At this time, the old man on the bed uttered a gibberish, in exchange for the attention of the general and the fifth reading, "Dad, are you awake?"


    Lu Haisheng''s whole body aches when he lies down. He changes his frown tightly with a slight movement. He turns his eyes and wakes up. He opens his eyes and looks at the two people beside the bed.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Haisheng looked at his son, his eyes full of strangeness. Then he turned to the fifth thought, opened his mouth and said, "who are you?"


    The fifth read heart suddenly sink, should not be Alzheimer''s disease?


    Lu Haisheng explained, "Yuchen''s daughter-in-law, my father has Alzheimer''s disease. He can''t remember some things clearly, and sometimes he will forget my son."


    So it is.


    Even if it is expected, who knows the slap will hit so loud.


    "Well, uncle Lu, can I have a chat with grandfather Lu?"


    "I hope I can ask you something useful."


    Because the ward is a single room with a kitchen, and it''s five o''clock in the morning, the nurse is busy with the old man''s breakfast.


    Fifth Nian pulls a table and sits opposite to the old man. He shows the picture to grandfather Lu. With one look, the old man''s eyes seem to be fixed on the picture. There is some tenderness hidden in his eyes. He reaches out his old hand and caresses the girl in the picture.


    "Grandfather Lu, do you know the girl in the picture?"


    Lu Haisheng didn''t speak. He moved his lips. Tears had already flashed in his eyes.


    "Grandfather Lu, do you remember her name?"


    "Jiao Jiao!" A very firm answer.


    Fifth, the dead cells in Nian''s body seem to be completely resurrected, and they are already very excited. If the old man in front of him is really xiaofengjiao''s man, maybe there is still a ray of life in Yuren island.


    "Xiaofengjiao?" She called out her name tentatively.


    "She sings best when the princess is drunk."


    As soon as he said this, the fifth thought was quite sure that the old man was Lu Haisheng.


    Xiao Fengjiao''s best track in her life was drunkenness.


    "You like her very much?"


    Lu Haisheng closed his eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the use of liking? She doesn''t like me The words are full of regret, even sadness.


    Even after so many years, he is still unable to let go of that person, after all, or choose the dignitaries, gave up their most humble love.


    I''m old. She doesn''t remember what happened a few days ago, but he remembers what happened before very well.


    "She likes you. How can she not like you? It''s not because of too deep obsession. How can one become a devil? " Fifth, I want to explain it anxiously.


    Lu Haisheng shook his head wearily. "No, she doesn''t like me. I''ve been waiting for her for 15 years, but she didn''t come to me."


    Fifth read heart very sour, don''t know how to explain, xiaofengjiao is not don''t want to come, but died.


    "I''ve accepted my fate. I''m old enough to get married and have children." Lu Haisheng said, slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep very tired.


    Fifth read softly called, "grandfather Lu, are you asleep?"


    The nurse came and whispered, "sorry, Mr. Lu is too weak. It''s just the most sober time for him to wake up."


    Fifth read worried nodded, "sorry, I disturb."


    Although it was determined that Lu Haisheng, the general''s father, was the one he was looking for, he was not allowed to take him to the island because of his physical condition.


    "There''s a picture of a girl in the bedside table, too." The nurse''s eyes aimed at the photo on Fifth Nian''s hand. He was a little familiar at first, but he finally remembered that the old man had a group photo with the girl.The general urged, "you go and show us!"


    The nurse went to look for the box that the old man often put in his arms and took out the photos. They were all about another strange woman. As his son, the general''s heart must be a little uncomfortable. After all, his mother worked hard all her life, but his father always had another woman in his heart. What a cruel thing it was.


    An old iron box contains all the good memories about Lu Haisheng, and even a group photo with another woman.


    The men and women in the photos are very happy, and the intense emotion is condensed in the eyebrows and eyes, as if they want to melt each other.


    Intuition tells oneself, in front of this woman is definitely xiaofengjiao.


    "Can I borrow this picture?"


    The general quietly closed the box and looked at the sleeping father in the hospital bed. It was not worth being wronged for his mother. But when he thought about the fate of xiaofengjiao, he felt that everything was not so important. If this was what he regretted in his heart, then there was only one filial piety he could do as a son.


    "Yuchen daughter-in-law, what are you going to do with xiaofengjiao and her children?"


    "If I can get rid of xiaofengjiao before she hurts her life, I still have a chance to send her and her child to reincarnation. In case she hurts someone, I can only force her to leave and find a good place for her child, but..." A child must recognize his ancestors, have a name, and be registered in the local government, so that he can be reincarnated.


    "If Lu Haisheng, whom xiaofengjiao is looking for, is really my father, I can make a decision for my father and let the child enter my Lu family''s ancestral grave, but xiaofengjiao can''t Everyone is dead, but if you want to have a place for your soul, some things are not intolerable for your father''s peace of mind one day.


    Fifth, I understand that this is the last concession of the general. He has nothing to do with xiaofengjiao. Let her in and how to face her mother who died early.


    "Uncle Lu, thank you!"


    Although I didn''t wait for grandfather Lu to wake up again, fifth Nian has taken away the group photo of Lu Haisheng and the girl I''m thinking about.


    Today is the third day when xiaofengjiao becomes a magic temple.


    As usual, there are still people sitting in the corner of the fish island to bask in the sun.


    But there is a sense of depression in the air, and everyone in the farmyard knows what happened, so the expression on each face is not too high.


    Perhaps, no one could sleep well last night. They were all holding panda''s eyes until dawn, but they didn''t want to have a good night''s sleep. When they got enough sleep, they began to ask the landlady for delicious food. They were busy yesterday and had no time to eat dinner at all. If they didn''t eat again this morning, they might become Buddhists in situ.


    "No, I can''t stay here, I want to go home!" Yang Xiaocheng is the first one to collapse. After all, she doesn''t need a second time to stand on the grave and sing opera. She doesn''t believe she''s gone. Can xiaofengjiao chase after her?


    There is a leader, and there is a second one to follow. So Yang Xiaocheng doesn''t want to stay here, and immediately gets the support of others. Everyone wants to leave immediately.


    One after another, they went back to their rooms to pack up, but in a few minutes, one of them left with a suitcase.


    At this time, no one will stop them.


    Don''t read and don''t stop, just concentrate on eating your own food.


    The landlady is a little worried, "master, they rush out like this, will it be dangerous?"

 Chapter 1159

    Don''t mind not to be moved, fashion is even more cold with a face don''t speak.


    But Guo Xiaomei, the boss''s wife, was a little worried. She looked at the students who had run away, and then at Master Wu Nian, who was eating noodles leisurely. "Master, stop them quickly!"


    Don''t read to eat hard, a bowl of noodles eat clean, looked out some gray days, the air is full of dark cool thin, cold people''s bones are shivering, hot noodles are not enough to warm his cold body, don''t read to sigh, "should be back soon!"


    Guo Xiaomei was very surprised, "how do you know?"


    "The Yin Qi outside is very heavy. It''s almost frost. Xiaofengjiao must have set up a enchantment array, not to mention them. Even if the people on the whole island want to leave here, it''s not so easy." Maybe this is the purpose of xiaofengjiao. She trapped them first, and then killed them.


    Sure enough, but half an hour later, they ran back. As they entered the gate, several people sat around on the ground and burst into tears.


    I can''t get out. All of them can''t get out.


    Fengxing takes a look at master wunian. He thinks that the old monk is mystifying. It seems that he has some real skills.


    "Popular, immediately call to tell the boss, that female ghost may have taken action."


    Popular is ready to take out the phone, Sanquan shakes his head, "it''s useless, there is no signal, all of us can''t get out."


    Jiang Ping trembled and finally knew what it was like to be afraid.


    Popular turn on the phone, there is no signal.


    "Master, there is no signal."


    Don''t read to sigh a tone, wave a hand to say, "just, just, even if it is to fight out, the old man can''t come back so early."


    Guo Xiaomei asked Wu Nian, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Half dead hanging a breath, but his grandson woke up in the middle of a time." Don''t read conveniently picked up the pocket compass, "full, first go out for a walk."


    After two full turns in the farmyard, it was still daylight, but in a flash it was going to be dark again, which was very abnormal.


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Now the whole Fishman island is immersed in xiaofengjiao''s revenge, and the array is flickering, and there is a posture to be destroyed.


    "Evil, so many lives, she didn''t want to leave any."


    Fengxing came out of the farmyard, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "She''s powerful enough to destroy all the creatures in Fishman island without showing her real body."


    Usually, there is a trace of dignified on the face of a slouch, and the popularity is about to consider the seriousness of the master''s words. "If the fifth thought doesn''t come back."


    Don''t read to put away the compass, lightly snorted, "an inch of grass doesn''t grow, we still can''t live two say."


    Fashion has never seen the fifth idea at work. Naturally, she doesn''t know how powerful she is. Just with everyone''s mouth, she almost praises the fifth idea to the sky.


    "You go to get my props, and I''ll reinforce this array. At least when can I carry it?"


    "Good."


    Don''t read in the array. Several charms are pasted in a row. Each one is covered with a golden light. Until all the charms are used up, there are layers of light golden light around the farmyard.


    All of a sudden, the sky gradually changed. I don''t know where a large cloud came from. We felt that the air pressure was getting lower and lower, even suffocating.


    The visible black cloud slowly swam over the fishman Island, slowly formed a black gas and penetrated into the human body.


    Don''t read is not ordinary, nothing can see, so the black gas into the body before dodging, but the other people on the road, they can''t see, nowhere to dodge, secretly move.


    The two people who were still talking well argued and even had a big fight because they didn''t agree.


    The onlookers sighed. What''s the matter? As for fighting?


    The two people who didn''t want to fight, however, came forward to stop them. They beat the people who tried to persuade them to fight again. When they saw this scene, they frowned tightly. The depression in the air made him feel something was wrong just looking at it.


    Take a step, but be not read a pull back, "careful!"


    "Master, they..."


    Don''t want to wave the fat palm, drive away the attempt to enter the popular body of black gas, "those people don''t care, you even in the past, they even you will hit."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Xiao Fengjiao''s Revenge has begun." His sight touched the ghost not far away. He seemed to realize that he was dead and was in a panic. He screamed loudly, but the people fighting around couldn''t hear them. The ghost kept asking about the people he could see, but the other party couldn''t see him.


    Because of this fear, black gas spilled from his body, like poison gas, and released to other people around him.

 Chapter 1160

    Soon, the small town of Fishman Island fell into endless quarrels, and some people even fought because of trivial things.


    "Are we just going to let them go?"


    As soon as the popular voice fell, the other end started fighting because of the troops selling small change. The resentment seemed to spread like invisible germs.


    The streets are full of noise and abuse. It''s the first time for fashion to meet such a situation. It''s inexplicable and depressing.


    "Xiaofengjiao''s resentment is not enough, so we can''t stop it if we try to make other people resent, but Maybe we can try this method, let the resentment reduce, no longer increase


    "What method?"


    "You go and ask the landlady for a map of Fishman island. I''ll see the terrain and decide." It''s rare that I don''t want to be a fool any more. At the moment, my expression is also very serious, with the appearance of a real master.


    Feng Feng nodded, "OK, I''ll go now."


    The boss''s wife grew up in Yuren island. In the early years, the Guo family also worked as an official, so she has a lot of contacts. Under the guise of rich people''s investment, she wanted to publish a map and got it at noon.


    Don''t forget to take the map and look at a general terrain. The shape of Yuren island is not like a crescent moon, but like a groove. The concave side is like a container that can absorb water. If people who know geomantic omen make good use of it, every family will become a local tyrant in a few years. After all, water can gather wealth and is surrounded by sea water.


    But if it''s used to gather resentment, it can also help Xiao Feng become a devil and a temple. After today, it will really become a dead city.


    Don''t read a few strokes on the map, so that several points in series together, forming the anti Sha. At least before xiaofengjiao has become a magic temple, she can control the resentment on the island.


    After a look at the available hands, there are still some people sitting on the chair secretly wiping tears. Some hold the cross in their hands, and they don''t know what to say. They are not people who do great things. Are they dreaming that these people can help themselves?


    With a sigh, Guo Xiaomei saw Master Wu Nian''s Dilemma and immediately asked, "master, have you come up with any idea?"


    "There''s a way, but we have to do it in four ways at the same time, but look..." Eyes touched Jiang Ping several people, which are not the people who do big things, don''t be messed up by them at that time.


    Don''t say you don''t look down upon Jiang Ping. Even Guo Xiaomei doesn''t dare to compliment them. At the critical moment, if she doesn''t scare away, it''s her eyes.


    "Master, this is good, you choose a few people with characteristics, I''ll find them."


    "It''s better to be a butcher who is very angry, but he has to pass the standard. There are four places, two people in a group, and you can find six more people." There was only one place left as the eye of the array, and he decided to come in person with fashion.


    Guo Xiaomei thought it over in her mind and immediately had a candidate. She told ah Zhong to find someone to come over.


    Don''t want to outline the four marked places and ask Guo Xiaomei, "where are these four places?"


    Guo Xiaomei took a look at the map and said, "this is the only school on our island in the East, this is a vegetable market in the southwest, and this place is the wharf of the island. As for the last place..." Guo Xiaomei''s face changed, and she watched anxiously.


    Don''t even have a bad feeling, subconsciously asked, "where is that place?"


    "It''s the township office building."


    Don''t read the heart beat, also feel this luck is a little too back.


    "Master, what do you want to do?"


    Suddenly quiet down, so that others are in their direction to stop, collective uneasy looking at Master Wu Nian.


    Now, he is their only straw.


    Don''t read dry smile twice, "nothing, it''s not a big deal, you are responsible for the other people to find on the line, the rest of my own to solve." It seems that he is the only one who has gone to the township office building in person. Other people can''t make it. It''s in vain.


    Guo Xiaomei was relieved when she heard this, and her heart was steadfast. "OK, I''ll find someone right away."


    Don''t want to go to Lao Yu''s room and hang a breath, but he won''t swallow it. Even doctor Zhu said that this man was hopeless and he suffered from hanging a breath.


    After all, it''s a monk, a compassionate heart.


    He lowered his head and asked Lao Yu, "do you have a wish yet?"


    The old man''s breath suddenly leaked for two seconds, and then he began to gasp hard, which led to his internal injury. He could not help humming in pain.


    Don''t read sighed, "if you are worried about Xiaozhi, I will try my best to protect him. Even if my ability is limited, the fifth read girl is very good at magic, and she won''t sit back. She looks cold. In fact, she is softhearted. You can rest assured."


    Lao Yu didn''t put down his heart knot because of it. He was still stubborn and hard to swallow.


    Don''t even know who he is still thinking about?After a look at the sleepy Xiaozhi, he hasn''t been ill since the fifth Nian left. It''s a good phenomenon!


    When you come to your desk, don''t read the beginning of the drawing. You''ll soon finish it.


    I washed my hands in the bathroom. I don''t want to wash them very clean.


    Clean to what extent, even the nail seam are washed, for fear of not clean, also cut neat nails.


    Then it''s face cleaning and tooth brushing.


    Back to the room for a clean cassock, this dress let Dongfang Zhao blink for a moment, "don''t read, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly dressed so formally? "


    Don''t read to see a East shine, originally want to cold hum a, later think of oneself present condition, still give up.


    "Ah Zhao, go and get a cushion for my old monk."


    "Er, oh!"


    The key is not to be too master, which makes it hard for him to refuse.


    Don''t read to throw the cassock, directly came to the farmyard yard yard, take a vigorous step, cassock robe swing up, you can see his fat feet steady and powerful fell on the ground, the dust has soiled his cassock.


    Dongfang Zhao found a thick cushion, "don''t read, do you think this cushion is OK?"


    "All right."


    He took back his feet and drew a golden arc in mid air until an array was formed. He took the thick cushion from Dongfang Zhao''s hand and put it into the needling. He carefully took out his treasure from the burden.


    A dark wooden fish with red light, and a string of slender Buddhist beads, don''t want to put your baby in front, and then throw away the cassock clothes, very handsome sitting on the mat, in exchange for the light of worship.


    In the past, he thought that the most handsome teacher in heaven was a goddess. Now there is another person in his cognition, that is, don''t read.


    I thought he was just an old monk who loved eating meat, drinking wine and sticking to people. I didn''t expect that today really opened his eyes.


    Don''t sit down. "Ah Zhao, watch for me. Don''t let people disturb me."


    "Good."


    The direction he faced was exactly the direction xiaofengjiao was buried.


    When the first sound of the wooden fish sounded, Dongfang Zhao felt that the whole world had become ethereal, followed by the sound of not reciting sutras, such as Sanskrit chanting, cleaning the heart of the general open, spread to a very far place, Dongfang Zhao could not understand, but could easily see that a series of incomprehensible runes overflowed from his lips and floated far away Fang, such as the fresh air after the spring rain, under the baptism of the Buddha''s voice, everyone seems not so irritable, but more peaceful.


    The golden light flashed four times. Dongfang Zhao rubbed his eyes and thought he was dazzled.


    He felt that Wu Nian was now a living Bodhisattva, sacred, so that people did not dare to look directly at him.


    Dongfang Zhao raised her eyes and saw that there were countless black gases floating in the air, which were visible to the naked eye. When those runes passed by, the resentment would dissipate quickly.


    Xu Shi''s resentment also felt the magic power of Wu Nian. For fear that the rune would continue to approach, he rushed to a lot of resentment from all around to prevent the rune from approaching. From time to time, accompanied by the roar of anger, the golden Rune was forced back again.


    The voice of Wu Nian chanting scriptures did not stop, but it was slow. Dongfang Zhao was so nervous that he could hear it. It is conceivable that Wu Nian should have met difficulties, but he didn''t know how to help him? I can only stand by and worry.


    The Scripture is like the bell of a temple. The bang breaks through the siege and dilutes the resentment bit by bit.


    Later, don''t read again, the speed of reciting scriptures began to speed up. Dongfang Zhao could only see his upper and lower lips touching together again and again.

 Chapter 1161

    Even in the cold weather, he was already sweating.


    A gust of wind, the entire spine are wet, but also with a trace of cold.


    Once relaxed, don''t read can''t hold on any longer, right hand pestle on the ground, just reluctantly didn''t backward past, East according to see, immediately step forward, will not read to help up, "don''t read, you are simply too handsome?"


    Don''t read to lightly hum a, "you when my old monk''s ability is just mouth say?"


    "How can it be? I''m willing to bow down to you. You don''t see that the resentment in the air is suddenly dispersed by your scriptures."


    "Since you adore me so much, you can become a monk and become my own disciple."


    Dongfang Zhao''s hand trembled, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became stiff. "I, I''ll forget it. I''m the only one in my family, and I''m expected to inherit the family."


    "When you have a baby, come back to Bodhi temple to become a monk. It''s no problem for my old monk to wait for you for more than ten years."


    Dongfang Zhao''s smile froze again, "don''t read, can we stop joking? When you go back, can''t I treat you to one month''s elbow? "


    Don''t read to hear this, the thick palm heavily patted on his thin small body, smile of fly color dance of, "smelly boy, I and you joke, can''t see?"? I remember what you said just now. Please treat me to one month''s elbow


    Dongfang Zhao wanted to roll his eyes. This man was really serious for only three seconds.


    "Boy, help me up."


    Will not read the fat body to help up, according to the East almost with the strength of milk. "Don''t worry, you should lose weight. It''s too heavy to be perfect."


    "Fart, perfect is only 180 Jin, old monk, I''m 220 Jin."


    Dongfang Zhao knew for the first time that one hundred and eighty Jin could be described as "talent". He was proud of his two hundred and twenty pounds.


    Don''t think it''s really very tired, or you won''t attach all your body weight to Dongfang Zhao''s body. "You''re tired. Let me slow down. There will be more arduous tasks later."


    "If the goddess can''t come back, can''t you do it by yourself?"


    Don''t droop your eyelids. "Don''t give me too much hope. Losing both sides is the best result I can expect."


    Hearing the words, Dongfang Zhao couldn''t help sighing, "I really can''t count on you."


    Don''t read the corner of the mouth, big foot mercilessly stepped on the instep of Dongfang Zhao, in exchange for the other party to send out the wolf howling sound of killing pigs.


    "Don''t read it, your uncle." With the weight of 220 Jin, his feet must be disabled.


    As soon as Wu Nian took a breath, Guo Xiaomei came with people. Everyone''s face was murderous. It was not easy to offend when they looked like it. It was written on their face that strangers should not be near.


    Guo Xiaomei asked carefully, "master, what do you think of these six people?"


    Among the six people Guo Xiaomei found, five were butchers, slaughterers of cattle, sheep, pigs and chickens. They were the first people to find that there were different people on the island today. There was a very shallow black gas floating in the sky. At first, they thought it was haze, and no one took it seriously.


    But this gas will enter people''s bodies, and what makes them incredible is that these gases consciously bypass them.


    Before coming here, Guo Xiaomei made it clear to them that at first they didn''t believe in such ridiculous things, but along the way, everyone was quarreling over trivial matters, and they could not help thinking of today''s differences.


    Originally also good to persuade, I do not know how suddenly turned over, and that group of people fighting together.


    As they waved their palms, the Black Mist dispersed, as if to avoid them. I could not help guessing that these gases were afraid of them.


    Therefore, when Guo Xiaomei explained that all these strange things had something to do with the actor decades ago, although they had doubts on their lips, they had completely believed her words in their hearts. After all, Guo Xiaomei gathered them, who discovered the strange things, together. That''s what happened.


    Don''t read from the side took out the paper and pen, "talk about each of your birthday eight words."


    After a series of memorizing the eight characters of six people''s birthdays, he pinched his fingers one by one. The eight characters were not light. When he got to the last eight characters, he twisted his eyebrows subconsciously. "Which one of you owns the eight characters?"


    One of the men stood up. She was in her thirties. Guo Xiaomei looked at him and said, "don''t read Master. This man is not a butcher, but..."


    Don''t read to continue to say, "he once killed a person."


    They all looked at him in shock. Yuren island is also the place where the palm is bigger. Who doesn''t know what happened.


    Although the man killed the bully of Yuren Island, he was killed in self-defense by mistake. At that time, many common people joined hands to save his life, and he was sentenced for life.


    Later, it performed well, and then it was changed to 15 years. It came out some time ago.The man looks at not to read, "master can see?"


    Don''t nod, "you have a life debt on your back, but your nature is still upright. The devil realizes that he is dead, so he''s pestering you. If you go, it''s too dangerous."


    The man was not read said, straight hair in the heart, Guo Xiaomei dilemma, "master, if he can''t, I can''t really find people."


    Don''t read to see Guo Xiaomei one eye, "you go, the woman is a little bit fierce, also can resist a lot of kid."


    Guo Xiaomei suddenly speechless, master, does this imply that she is a shrew?


    "Now that the people are together, I''ll start talking about my plan."

 Chapter 1162

    In fact, the method of not reading is very simple, trying to set up a Dharma array to temporarily curb the spread of Xiao Fengjiao''s resentment, and try to delay for a while, at least until the fifth reading comes back.


    The most difficult part of this array is that it has four array eyes, four points on two equal parallel lines. As long as four ancient copper coins are put on the array eyes, as long as the array is started, xiaofengjiao''s resentment will be greatly reduced.


    Give the other three easier places to others, leaving the village office building. Don''t even decide to go in person.


    Take out three coins from your arms, and make a knot with red ink line on them, "you guys put this copper coin in the highest place where it is not easy to be found, and choose the environment you are familiar with. I''ll go and see for myself. "


    Guo Xiaomei was nervous when she heard that Wu Nian was going to the Township Office, "master, it''s dangerous."


    Don''t wave your hand, "I''ll go with Fengxing, and you''ll stay here to preside over the overall situation. If I haven''t come back before dark, don''t wait for me." I''m afraid it''s dark. Xiaofengjiao has become a magic temple, and he will completely explain it here.


    "Master, don''t be discouraged." Guo Xiaomei''s heart is not a taste after listening.


    Master, this is an obvious rhythm of death, but she said not to let him leave it alone.


    The rest of the people had not been so nervous, looking at Guo Xiaomei''s look, a few people are also nervous.


    Don''t read consolation way, "it''s OK, you a few people as long as before three o''clock put copper money in the highest and inconspicuous place, the rest will give me."


    Someone asked, "how can we judge whether the array eye we are looking for is correct?"


    "I just gave you the three directions. As long as you don''t go beyond this range, after you put down every copper coin, you will find that the black resentment will be reduced bit by bit."


    They said they understood and decided to take action now.


    A total of eight people, a group of two, four soldiers.


    Don''t want to watch them leave, and you have no base in your heart. Hold the copper coin in your hand. The most difficult thing is in his hand. Everything depends on their fate today.


    He patted Dongfang Zhao''s shoulder heavily and said, "remember my words, don''t go with you. Just stay here and wait for the girl of the fifth Nian. The farmyard is the boundary between me and the fifth Nian. Even if the female ghost becomes a demon, it will take a little time to break the boundary." By the way, he looked at the other people with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and said deliberately, "as for other people who want to leave, you don''t have to play around with them."


    Jiang Ping''s faces are blue and white. Naturally, I know who other people are referring to?


    "I believe that girl of the fifth reading will be back soon."


    Dongfang Zhao cried with a handsome face, "don''t read, I also want to believe your words, I doubt we can''t get out, she can''t come back." This is the problem he has just been thinking about, and he is very worried.


    Don''t read a slap to the back of the head of Dongfang Zhao, "pretty big old man, what frustrated words do you say?" He deliberately did not think about those disturbing things, this smelly boy had to do things one by one.


    "Oh, don''t read it. Do you want to kill me? I''ll be a fool. "


    "Isn''t he dying? I''m afraid I''ll become a fool. " Do not pick up your parcel, go to the kitchen to find a little food and a bottle of Baijiu. In the eyes of


    , he said that wine is nothing but to encourage people to be bold, so they have prepared two bottles of Baijiu for the sake of not being popular.


    Don''t worry about the driver. It''s 20 minutes since they arrived at the township office.


    Because of the heavy fog, their car had to stop and walk up the mountain.


    Visibility less than 10 meters distance, don''t read took out the compass, "I walk in front, you follow me closely."


    "Good."


    "Fifth, that girl praised you for your lightness skill."


    It''s rare that the fifth Nian would praise him. He thought that he and he Yan were useless people in her eyes. There was a pleasant radian in the corner of his mouth, "pretty good."


    Don''t read anger to stare at him one eye, "all what time, don''t play humility with me this set.". What''s going on? "


    Feng Xing coughed softly, "what degree do you think is good?"


    Don''t read the eyes cast to not far away, was covered by the fog of the rural office building can''t see a shadow, "three or four storey building height should not be difficult for you?"


    "Simple."


    Hearing his affirmative reply, don''t worry, your tense heart relaxed again. "OK, I''ll give you a glorious and arduous task." After that, he blinked at the popularity, "you just put this copper coin in the highest place in the township office building, and it''s not easy to be noticed."


    Fengxing took the copper coin and said, "OK."


    "If Xiao Fengjiao shows up, I''ll hold him down. You''ll do everything you can to put this copper coin up. Don''t drop the chain for me." Don''t say that when you say this, you don''t have much in your heart.Popular nodded, "OK, you should be more careful." In the face of such a fog, the wind sighed, "it''s the first time I''ve met such a fog."


    Don''t read to sigh a tone, "this where is what fog, this is Yin Qi gathered, see, here almost condensed into water drops, can imagine, if no one stop, in less than two years time, Yuren island will be barren."


    "It occupies a powerful position. If it''s a few years later, maybe it won''t affect the neighborhood." Don''t read is definitely not alarmist, but has really seen such a situation, because there are too many dead people, and there is no way to solve it, and finally can only build a pagoda to suppress, every year by the real eminent monks to recite scriptures, to pass those dead extremely resentful souls.


    Although Fengxing lives in the Xuan of dreams, opposite to a group of immortals, he has never met a ghost. Naturally, he does not know how terrible a ghost full of resentment is.


    Two people walk almost, leave the village office building more and more close, don''t read but stopped the pace, "popular, you don''t go forward, let''s sit in front of the place for a while, have a rest, by the way drink two cups."


    "Two drinks?" Fashion began to doubt their ears, this time do not put copper money on high, but also until when?


    "Yes, just two drinks." Do not read out of the delicious food from the backpack, pour a glass of Baijiu to the fashion, "come, you also drink a cup." Seeing that he was not moved, he sighed and said, "it''s useless for you to go early. Those three people haven''t finished their task yet. I have to wait until all three of them have put away the copper money before we can act."


    In the face of an old monk who loves eating meat and drinking wine, the popularity was unacceptable at first.


    However, after a long time, he gradually accepted it. As he said, if wine and meat pass through the intestines, the Buddha will keep it in his heart. Don''t forget that he is an old monk with real ability.


    Instead of taking his wine cup, he picked up the steamed bread and ate it alone.


    "I can eat steamed bread."


    "Yes, don''t be hungry for a while." At least you have to eat before you die.


    "Master, will xiaofengjiao really appear in a moment?" Fashion has not seen the appearance of xiaofengjiao, also do not know whether they can see xiaofengjiao.


    "There will be."


    Popular although do not know not to read where the affirmative, but there is an answer in the heart, wait for a while must be extremely dangerous. "How can you be so sure?"


    Don''t forget to take a look at your watch instead of answering the phone. It''s been almost an hour. Why haven''t these three groups put the copper money away?


    In fact, don''t want to wait for them all the time. If you put down the first two coins, there will be no fluctuation in the array. But after the third coin is put down, xiaofengjiao''s resentment will be reduced by more than half. She will be aware of it, and naturally there will be actions to stop them.


    In case, if he let go first, then the last two people will die.


    Don''t worry about the last copper coin. It can be regarded as saving the lives of six people in the first three groups.


    It''s fashionable to eat steamed bread quietly. It''s a little elegant, but it''s like eating like a wolf. It''s like I haven''t eaten anything good in my life.


    Until the heaven and earth shaking, don''t want to hand all the steamed bread into his mouth, greeting the popularity, "xiaofengjiao came."


    Fengxing was shocked all over, then looked around in surprise, but found nothing.


    "I''ll give you that copper coin."


    Hidden in the vast white fog, a bright red figure like a lightning fell in front of Wu Nian, "old monk, do you dare to do something bad for me."


    This is the first time popular, in the sense of hell, almost subconsciously toward the red shadow, two people did not control, both vomiting.

 Chapter 1163

    Xiaofengjiao was shot dead, so her face is very ferocious. Her flat and rotten head, white brain and red blood are mixed together, which is definitely a visual impact. Especially the eye bead is about to fall down, and the sight of hanging out of the eye socket is also shocking.


    It''s the first time to see a ghost who died so miserably. It''s definitely the first time to come out of the womb.


    Wu Nian is a monk full of association. She always thinks that the color of xiaofengjiao''s brain is very similar to the steamed bread she just ate.


    Two people have tacit understanding of turn head to vomit, xiaofengjiao was two people''s rude stimulation.


    In a moment, xiaofengjiao had come to wunian and was stopped by wunian. "Wait, girl, if you have any words, just stand there and say, don''t get close."


    Xiaofengjiao is really scolded by this sentence. When she heard what he said, her face flashed with anger and stretched out her sleeve long hand. In a moment, her nails turned into a long black purple weapon, and her five claws lifted up and pulled out toward her heart.


    Don''t look fat, but dodge very fast.


    While covering his mouth, he pointed to xiaofengjiao, "didn''t you say don''t move? How can you still play sneak attack?"


    Xiaofengjiao let out an angry drink, "smelly monk, today is your death."


    Don''t read twisted buttock, appear very proud, "come on, you come to chase me, see us two people in the end who is strong?" Having said that, he even winked at the popularity on the other side.


    Fashion has given up the idea of helping. It can be seen that Wu Nian can cope with it for the time being.


    He turned and rose.


    Don''t read to throw up the Buddha bead on the neck, tightly hold in the hand, "Xiao Fengjiao, if you put down the butcher''s knife, we all have a good discussion."


    Xiao Fengjiao has been worn out of her mind by hatred, even the goodness of her human nature. How can she listen to the persuasion of Wu Nian.


    He rolled up a strong resentment, formed a thick black gas, and swarmed in the direction of don''t read. Don''t read while waving the beads in his hand, while chanting Buddhist scriptures.


    With the overflow of his scriptures, it seems to be shrouded in a golden light. Those black Qi were very afraid of the golden mask on Wu Nian''s body, and bypassed Wu Nian. Xiao Fengjiao took advantage of the situation to enter. Her fingertips crossed Wu Nian''s cassock. After pulling back, she cut off his clothes. In exchange for Wu Nian''s angry roar, "too much, old monk, my only eye-catching dress, you want to tear it."


    Don''t be angry to resist. Xiaofengjiao''s soul is shaking when she is beaten by his Buddhist beads. There is still a little time before she becomes a devil. This is the critical moment when she needs to absorb the resentment. She wanted to quickly send the intruder, but she didn''t think that the other party seemed to be prepared.


    He is even an old monk with profound magic power, who clearly wants to stop himself.


    Thinking about this, xiaofengjiao is more and more serious. She wants to kill someone.


    Don''t read also dare not to smile again, played a 120000 spirit, one by one to deal with xiaofengjiao every move fatal trick.


    The popularity of a few vertical, people have flashed a few feet away. His goal is to build a village office building tens of meters away. It should be a simple task to put the copper coin on the top of the building. For him, it''s not a difficult task, but xiaofengjiao found out the popular intention.


    He felt that his body suddenly sank, frozen in mid air for only two seconds, and looked at his feet. A ghost doll full of cyan purple was tugging at his calf. It was too late for fashion to struggle.


    The fast falling body pulled him down completely. He couldn''t control his speed. He tried to stop his falling speed with the help of the dead tree beside him, but he didn''t want to be too far away. He could only be dragged to the ground by the kid all the way.


    Forced to endure the pain, the popular kick, ghost doll seems to expect his next action, fast retreat, limbs crawling on the ground, the speed is dazzling.


    Fengxing didn''t care about the others. She got up from the ground and raised her spirits again. But she didn''t want the kid to take advantage of the victory and climb up his shin again. A pair of small hands tightly clasped Fengxing. Her cold fingers seemed to plunge into the meat of Fengxing. Her small face was full of ferocity. "Don''t think of bad things for my mother."


    "Kid, your mother is doing something wrong."


    The ghost doll, known as the kid, was very upset. "Stinky boy, I''m older than you. I don''t know how old I am."


    The fashion says indifferently, "let go, or I will be impolite to you."


    Since it''s not a child, you can fight.


    How could the ghost doll let him go so easily? He tried to insert his finger into his calf again in exchange for his frown. The next second he was popular and stomped his foot, and then kicked him away. The strength of his foot was absolutely merciless, which made the ghost doll angry. "You dare to bully a child of me."


    "I just said that I was many years older than me."


    Ghost doll accused, "then you don''t respect the old."


    With a frown of popularity, kids are so hard to serve now.He pursed his lips and said, "I''m sorry!"


    The ghost baby''s face flashed an angry expression, "you damned human." The ghost, who is angry, just like the other side of his body, just like a rush to apologize.


    This kick can be said to be put forward the strength, ghost doll was kicked out more than ten meters away.


    It is fashionable to seize the opportunity to rise again.


    Xiaofengjiao saw that her son suffered a loss, and she had no patience to deal with the fierce pursuit of Wu Nian. She threw away her clothes and roared at him angrily.


    The roar is like a galloping horse, like an arrow in the air. No one can stop it.


    A strange wind rolled up, such a calm site has been blown to the East and West, we can see how deep xiaofengjiao''s resentment.


    Don''t read the fat on the face was blown by the wind and began to shake up, big feet hard on the ground, arms folded together, block the strong wind.


    Once in a while, I was blown away, but I never gave up.


    Until his heel hit the tree trunk, he put forward a foot and stepped on the tree trunk, in exchange for his strong cry, "come on, you can kill my old monk."


    The Yin wind blew through his arm full of scars. He bared his teeth in pain. He coughed with the wind in his mouth.


    Feel the wind slightly weakened, he opened his eyes to see, in front of xiaofengjiao don''t know when to disappear, he vomited mouth sand, "people?"


    He absolutely didn''t believe that xiaofengjiao was retreating in the face of difficulties, but he didn''t care where she disappeared at this time. He didn''t want to rush to the township office building.


    Through the thick fog, you can see a broken building standing in front of you.


    He seemed to have heard the sound of fighting. He carefully identified it as the voice of the popular little brother.


    Don''t read a row vomit several mouthfuls, scolded, "Damn, didn''t expect this female ghost to play with my old monk." I tried to make a stumbling block here.


    He quickened the pace, all the way to the township office building, and found xiaofengjiao with a ghost doll to deal with the popularity.


    No matter how high his martial arts routine is, after all, he is faced with two ghosts who have been in Taoism for 60 years, but he is defeated in a few moves.


    Don''t read forced to squeeze in, "smelly boy, go! Give me these two ghosts. "


    Fengxing covers his injured arm. The whole arm is black and has swollen into pig''s hoof. There is a row of small teeth marks on it. It is emitting black gas visible to the naked eye.


    If xiaofengjiao didn''t put a foot in temporarily, I''m afraid that at this time, fashion has already put coins in the eyes of the array.


    Look at a whole body is hurt don''t read, "master, can you?"


    "OK, I can''t do it. I''m old enough. Don''t talk nonsense, you''ll have the rest of the world."


    As soon as you hear that he still has the strength to joke, you know that he still has the strength to deal with these two ghosts.


    "Master, be careful."


    As soon as it''s popular, the kid will follow him. Don''t worry, he will react quickly. He will trap the heavy Buddhist beads around his neck, in exchange for his very shrill cry.


    When the child is injured, xiaofengjiao will naturally leave her child behind. I hate that the old monk has done something bad to her.


    "Child..."


    "Mother, help me."

 Chapter 1164

    Xiao Fengjiao is really annoyed by Wu Nian. She has a strong black flame in her palm, and she sends out a very strange flame. Regardless of her comfort, she grabs the Buddha bead that binds her son.


    Don''t read too late to stop, xiaofengjiao side of the shrill roar, while breaking don''t read the Buddha bead.


    The kid broke away from the shackles and went directly into xiaofengjiao''s arms.


    At this time, Fengxing found the flagpole on the roof of the township office building and flew to the top. With his own internal force, he patted the copper coin not read to him on the top of the flagpole.


    The bronze coin Buddha is inlaid on the flagpole, forming a parallel plane.


    Even if someone wants to take it down, it''s impossible.


    Xiaofengjiao roared, "no..." From her body sent out a strong black airflow, with her as the center point, formed a circle, began to spread to the distance.


    Don''t read just want to relax, but didn''t think that because he was too close to xiaofengjiao, so was affected, immediately vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Popular heart a tight, "master."


    At the moment when the copper coin fell, the four eyes of the whole Fishman island formed a very treacherous figure, and then from the four eyes, a layer of extremely powerful purification aperture was shocked.


    When it comes to xiaofengjiao and the child, the two ghosts are hurt. Their souls seem to be washed by water. They almost wash away most of their anger, resentment and even unwillingness.


    Xiaofengjiao was not small panic, holding the ghost doll disappeared in situ.


    She can''t be cleansed by this mantra, and she can''t let go of everyone who has hurt her. She wants to make everyone pay the price.


    Don''t read want to stop, will she and ghost doll control here, but because of the injury, a little move, chest pain and vomit a mouthful of blood.


    So, watching xiaofengjiao disappear in front of his eyes, don''t read almost no gas heart, liver, spleen and lung pain up.


    This pure soul array was specially designed for her. Unexpectedly, she ran away in the middle of the journey.


    Feng Xing flew down from a high place and supported Wu Nian with another good hand, "master, don''t move again."


    Don''t read a mouth, blood all flow to the cassock, just a butt sitting on the ground, sad face, "poor me so good-looking and handsome cassock."


    As soon as the popular mouth draws, the original focus of the master is always different from others.


    He worried about him in vain, but he didn''t expect that the only thing people cared about was a dress.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Don''t read to press the blood that the mouth overflows forcibly, say heavily, "dig grave."


    "Is Xiao Feng pretty?"


    "That''s her." Listen to don''t read tone, don''t know people still think two people have what deep hatred?


    "The whole troupe was buried on the hillside behind. How can we judge which one is xiaofengjiao''s grave?"


    Don''t read very perfunctory said, "dig it, always dig her grave."


    Fashion suddenly speechless, feel the master than the fifth reading is not reliable.


    "What do you want to do, master?"


    "Now that she''s so weak that she can''t find a moth before dark, we''ll find her body as soon as possible. I''ll force her to go to hell. If it''s a little later, I''m afraid it''s really too late. " Don''t read. You look serious when you say this. It doesn''t seem like a joke.


    "Well, I''ll dig the grave. You stay here and have a good rest."


    "Wait a minute?"


    "What''s your order, master?"


    Don''t read to sigh a tone, "talk with your kid this tired, you help me up, I want to go to the village office building to look for a thing."


    "What is it?"


    "people are afraid, this ghost is no exception. If you can find that old shovel, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Xiao Feng is shot by a shovel. I think he is very afraid of this thing.


    two people first turned around on the first floor, and then found the rust covered shovel in the corner. "Fortunately, haunted haunted many people, otherwise the contents were taken away."


    picked up the shovel and he didn''t read a shovel and followed him. "I''ll join you." It''s a good thing to dig out xiaofengjiao''s grave as soon as possible.


    "Master, your wound..."


    "It doesn''t matter. If we don''t hurry now, when night falls, she will become a magic temple. We all have no good fruit to eat. But if your arm is possessed by Yin Qi for a long time, it is likely that you will be disabled in your life. " After that, don''t read from the broken cassock tear off a piece of cloth, and then force the tie on her arm.


    "You have to bear it. I''ll give you some Yin Qi."


    "Why Hiss... " Fashion did not resist, but took a breath of air conditioning.


    Still struggling about how to release his Yin Qi, this head of Wu Nian has cut the two teeth marks bitten by the ghost doll with a knife. Although it''s just a small cut, he is sweating in pain.From the top of the small opening, bursts of black air came out. Don''t worry about the big fat hand squeezing hard. In exchange for the popularity, he clenched his teeth. The other hand directly buckled on the door handle on one side and twisted it to pieces with a little strength.


    Make a click sound, don''t want to also don''t lift of say, "you endure a bit, as long as squeeze out bright red blood, even if is completely cleared the Yin Qi."


    "Good."


    Don''t read until you squeeze out the bright red blood, and then find a piece of clean cloth to bandage his injured arm, "find a time, more sun, if you have a good relationship with the fifth read girl, you can let her walk with the rosefinch God''s Nine Yang fire, your hand will soon return to normal."


    Popular light response, "I and her relationship is not very good." At least now this woman is driving him and Yanzhi out of here.


    Don''t read shrug, "then there''s no way, I don''t know how you offend this girl, but I can tell you, the fifth read and other women are not the same."


    The fashion asks curiously, "what''s different?"


    "Especially fond of revenge."


    Hearing this, he didn''t hold back and said, "you really know her very well."


    The two men dragged their bodies to the hill behind the township office building to dig their graves.


    With only two hours to go before dark, they didn''t know how long it would take to dig out all the bodies.


    One after another, the white bones were carried out, and the corpse had already become white bones. No one could see whether these white bones were male or female, or even know which one was xiaofengjiao.


    At this time, the fifth thought was going back, and the yacht had been sailing on the sea all morning.


    Fifth Nian and he Yan tossed all night. They were so tired that they fell asleep as soon as they got on the yacht.


    I thought that when I woke up, I would return to Fishman island. Who knew they were still drifting on the sea.


    Fifth, I went to the cockpit and found the yacht driver muttering in a low voice.


    "Hello, Lao Li. I''d like to ask if we should arrive at Fishman Island according to the present time."


    Hearing the voice of the fifth read, Lao Li looked back and looked at the fifth read in embarrassment, "sorry, I''m an old sailor. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t find my way."


    A sailor has more than 30 years of driving experience. Fifth Nian absolutely doesn''t believe that they are lost on the sea.


    Walk a few steps quickly, and then come to the cockpit, through the ship window to see the white fog of the sea, subconsciously wring up eyebrows.


    Old Li sighed, "when I left, I read the weather forecast, how suddenly it began to fog."


    Fifth, he shook his head. "It''s not fog." It''s resentment. The sea is full of resentment.


    "It''s not resentment. What is it?"


    For a while, the fifth thought could not be explained clearly.


    "Lao Li, try to stop the ship first. I''ll go out and look on deck. " After that, the fifth Nian walked out of the cabin and came to the windy deck. The sky was still full of wet resentment. If you can''t see it, you naturally think it''s fog, but the fifth Nian can hear the cry of the air.


    "How could I die? No, it must not be true. "


    "No, I don''t want to die yet. Can anyone save us?"


    "God damn it, who controlled the people on our Fishman island?"


    "Yes, if you find this man, you must eat him alive."


    Fifth Nian boldly guesses that these ghosts are likely to be ghosts on the fishman island. At this time, he realizes that he is dead. Because of injustice and unwillingness, he is filled with resentment.


    She took a charm out of her arms and threw it on the glass window of the cabin. It seemed to stick to the glass window, and the wind could not blow the charm away.


    The fifth recites the mantra silently, with a long sword in his hand. As the mantra falls, the peach sword cuts most of the sky, and the strong resentment spreads to both sides. The road ahead is much clearer.

 Chapter 1165

    Lao Li sighed. It''s strange that the young lady casually pasted a yellow amulet, pointed her sword to the sky and rowed twice. The fog slowly dispersed in front of her eyes.


    The fifth thought went back to the cabin, "what''s up? Can we find Fishman island now? "


    Lao Li nodded, "can find is can find, but we went in the wrong direction."


    "When can we get to Fishman island?" If she can''t go back before dark, I''m afraid even she can''t subdue xiaofengjiao. The key is that she has selfishness and hopes xiaofengjiao can have a better afterlife.


    Meet a person you like, live a happy life that you have never lived in your life, and have a warm home.


    But she didn''t expect that xiaofengjiao released all her resentment today, which made those who died wake up and realize that she was dead, and even fell into deep fear, resulting in newer and stronger fear, resentment and unwilling.


    If no one can stop her at this time, I''m afraid she can''t go back in time, it''s really too late. Maybe it''s faster than she expected to become a magic temple.


    "Miss, what''s your ability to disperse the fog? It''s more effective than that lighthouse on the sea."


    Fifth read politely smile, change the topic, "when can we return to Fishman island?"


    Lao Li can also hear it. If he doesn''t want to talk about it, he won''t ask any more questions.


    "We''ve gone the opposite way. It''ll take us three hours."


    Fifth Nian raised his wrist and took a look at the time. Time is very urgent. I''m afraid it''s going to be dark when I get back to the island.


    "Lao Li, we have something very important. Could you hurry up, please?"


    Lao Li is a member of the Dongfang family. Before he came, he was instructed by his young master. He all listened to the young lady''s arrangement. "I''ll try my best, young lady. Go back to the cabin and have a rest. If you are hungry, there is something to eat in the kitchen."


    "Well, Lao Li, please."


    "It''s OK."


    The fifth read back to the cabin, went to the kitchen to look for things, found he Yan is in front of the stove below, see the fifth read came, "I''m under the noodles, you come to eat something!"


    She is not polite, just sitting on the bar outside, waiting for He Yan to serve the noodles on her table.


    He Yan put the noodles in front of the fifth reading, "don''t look sad, even if it''s a big thing, we can finish the meal and then solve it."


    Fifth Nian holds the bowl and begins to eat noodles quietly.


    "After this event, you can go back to the mountain with Fengxing."


    He Yan clenched his chopsticks hand, then showed an indifferent expression, "don''t want to go back, think it''s good to stay here."


    "He Yan, as you can see, my work is very dangerous, so don''t follow me any more. It''s really not suitable for you and fashion here." It''s not how kind she is, but whether these two people are dead or injured, she will have countless troubles in the future.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "Do you have water in your head? Who cares about you? Why can''t you learn from the selfish boy of the Xing family and stay in mengzhixuan to fight with the fifth statue?"


    He Yan heard the fifth read this, his mouth gently rippled a very shallow smile, "in the past, and the fifth made life and death, but also miss your plot, then you and I how to say?" At this point, even he looked down on his narrow-minded self. "At that time, you told me that I was a frog in the well. Let me not be like a bumpkin and come out for a walk."


    "In that case." Fifth Nian sighed, "please go to other places. Don''t stay in the origin. The temple is too small to accommodate you and fashion."


    "If you just walk here, I don''t want to go anywhere else. It''s good to take care of food and drink."


    Fifth, I can''t help toothache. Is this man a mallet?


    How to say all don''t understand, all blame oneself at the beginning of the heart is too soft, unexpectedly agreed to their so rude request.


    Fifth read finished a bowl of noodles, and then pushed the empty bowl to him, "give me another bowl."


    He Yan is a little silly, "your appetite is a little too big!" Not like a girl.


    "I''m not full. How can I deal with xiaofengjiao later?" What''s more, she hasn''t eaten much since yesterday afternoon. Since she came here, every day has been quite full, even without time to eat. She has been in a state of hunger these two days.


    "No, I got two bowls of slim." I didn''t think that the fifth reading would be so delicious. In front of him, there was no girl''s reserve.


    Then he suggested, "or you''ll eat mine."


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "I never eat other people''s bowl."


    "I haven''t moved my chopsticks yet?"


    "As long as it''s in your bowl, even if it hasn''t been moved, I''ll hate it. Don''t talk nonsense. Go and give me another bowl of noodles." See he Yan not be moved, the fifth read can''t help but put down the cruel words, "be careful, I''ll kick you into the sea now, let you swim back to the dream of Xuan."Facing the threat of the fifth thought, he Yan couldn''t help sighing, "do you know your husband has such a good appetite?" Whose daughter-in-law can eat this?


    The fifth read is very proud of raised his jaw, "of course, my husband also told me, can eat is blessing, you such a poor person will not understand."


    "I really want to see your husband." What a brave man to marry such a woman.


    With the escort of the fifth thought, they returned to the fishman island a little earlier than expected.


    For the sake of safety, the fifth Nian told Lao Li, "go back for a while, and come back to Fishman island to meet us tomorrow."


    "I''ll wait for you and the young master here. It won''t get in the way all night."


    Fifth Nian''s face is very serious. "Don''t stay here. Leave now. You can come earlier tomorrow."


    The smile on Lao Li''s face was stiff, and he nodded busily, "OK, OK, I''ll go now." The main reason is that the other person''s expression is too serious, which makes him nervous for no reason.


    Fifth, the rented car was parked at the dock before it was returned, so I got off the yacht and drove back to the farmyard.


    Along the way, fifth Nian also found a lot of strange things, everyone seems to become a lot of irritable, he Yan doubt to himself, "what''s the matter, today we seem to have taken the medicine."


    Fifth read in the heart, but did not say anything.


    Until the car stopped in the farmyard, and finally stopped, she fell out of the car first, looked up at the sky, although not much resentment, but shrouded in a thick depression, for a long time, it will go to extremes.


    Xiaofengjiao started to change the fishman island by using her own advantages. The array of farmyard has been fortified with many layers of protective cover. It seems that she has moved her real skills.


    But she didn''t understand that xiaofengjiao had already started to act. Why was her power not as powerful as she had imagined?


    From a distance, I heard the sound of the engine of the car. Guo Xiaomei ran out with a group of people. When she saw fifth Nian coming back safely, she was relieved. "Master, you''ve come back at last. It''s really great. Master Wu Nian has been saved."


    The fifth read face a change, "what happened?"


    "Before you came back, Yuren island became very terrible. People fought for trivial things. Others were beaten to the hospital and suffered different degrees of injury. Later Master Wu Nian thought of a way to let me find some butchers to put copper money. There were four groups in all. We all came back, but master Wu Nian and Fengxing didn''t Come back. "


    Guo Xiaomei is worried, and the fifth thought comes back at such a right time.


    "Don''t read. Do you have anything to say?"


    "Said, when you come back, let you go to the township office building to find them."


    Go to the village office building, now this section bone eye son, don''t mind how to run to such a dangerous place.


    "Where did they send you?"


    Guo Xiaomei quickly took out the pictures that Wu Niang had drawn for them, and pointed out the directions of these four places to Wu Niang one by one. Although Wu Niang was not particularly proficient in Feng Shui, she was very good at arrays.


    Therefore, you can see at a glance that Wu Nian has set up a pure soul array. The secret of this array is that the recipient of pure soul must be willing. If the recipient of pure soul is not willing, this array will be greatly reduced.


    Xiaofengjiao is an old ghost who died in jiazinian. Her heart is full of resentment. How can she be purified willingly.


    Don''t read this is undoubtedly dangerous, the fifth read no longer think, greeting he said, "you and I go, as for the others, you stay in the farmyard, had better not go out here, wait for us to come back." After that, he went back to the car, and he Yan jumped into the car.

 Chapter 1166

    Seeing this, Guo Xiaomei also realized the seriousness of the matter, "OK, we know."


    "If the resentment doesn''t dissipate, it has already affected others. Madam, I know you still have a lot of weight to say here, so we should gather together. It''s really no good. We should find some more murderous butchers to follow, so as not to let the dead kids on the island upset you."


    "Be more careful yourself." Guo Xiaomei bowed deeply to the fifth Nian, "the people on the fishman Island please you." Knowing that they are innocent, she can''t help but involve them. Over the years, they are the only people who can compete with xiaofengjiao.


    The car drove away from the farmyard like a lightning bolt, and the dark clouds in the sky lowered the height between the ground and the sky, which made people feel depressed.


    He Yan is a little nervous for no reason. This kind of emotion seldom appears in his life. Since meeting this woman, you can always meet all kinds of strange things.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Fifth, keep quiet.


    He Yan moved his body, "maybe you have a plan to say, and then we can work together."


    "I can''t flatter you about your character."


    The expression on He Yan''s face suddenly stiffened, inexplicably thought of the Little Ice Armor horned magic dragon that died miserably in that space. Emotional some lost, "whether you believe it or not, I have never wanted to kill little to seek survival opportunities."


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "you certainly won''t spare your life to save it."


    He Yan''s face had no luster and his voice was a little hoarse. "Yes, I didn''t think about it."


    "He Yan, there is something to do and something not to do in a person''s life. I always firmly believe that no matter what it is, everything in the world is spiritual. I thought you were serious about naming him." Who knows that this man sacrificed a little bit in the twinkling of an eye, and also put forward a "I am also very surprised" expression, which is a bit too much.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t know where he was wrong from beginning to end.


    He Yan was silent and never spoke again.


    I do not know who said such a sentence, some pets can not casually name, if really name, this life can not leave it.


    a white sports car stopped at the entrance of the Northeast military region. The little soldier guarding the guard looked at a smooth moving sports car. Then he carefully measured the man coming down from the car. The little soldier thought of one thousand kinds, and the ten thousand adjectives did not know how to describe the man in front of him.


    A man who is so good-looking that he can''t stop his eyes, Zhilan Yushu, like lotus in the snow, stands tall and upright.


    He was more beautiful than a woman. He was supposed to be short of breath, but when he really came to him, he was short of breath for no reason.


    Subconsciously swallowing, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Can I see song Yufei?"


    The little soldier thought about it in his mind. In such a large military area, there are at least 300000 people. Suddenly, a man came out of thin air to look for song Yufei. Can he not be encircled?


    "Eight families, the daughter of the Song family, song Yufei, the current major level." Even though he was a little impatient, his face didn''t show at all, and people couldn''t see it at all.


    No one in the capital knows the eight families. No matter how white they are, they should know what they have.


    Two of them are the daughter of the Song family, major song Yufei, and the daughter of Zhu family, major Zhu Xinyan.


    They often joke that if they can marry one of these two women, it will be a step up to the sky.


    I''ve never seen anyone, but I''ve definitely heard of names.


    "My name is Bai Zhaozhao." The man volunteered his name.


    The little soldier quickly nodded, "I''ll ask for instructions."


    "Please."


    A phone transfer several lines, and finally dial the phone of major song Yufei''s office, only to learn that this person has just left.


    "Sorry, major song Yufei just left."


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Her pretty eyebrows stood up, and her eyes were a little worried.


    "How many gates are there in your military region? Which door does she usually come out of? "


    The little soldier is completely stupid again. There are seven or eight gates in his military region. He has never seen major song Yufei before. How can he know which gate she will leave from?


    The major felt that it was too reckless for him to ask what happened today.


    "You, aren''t you friends?"


    Bai Zhaozhao very honest answer, "not too familiar."


    "Well, then you should have her number!"


    Once, he refused to exchange phone numbers for the reason that he didn''t have a phone, but now he really regrets it.


    "I don''t have a phone."


    In the 21st century, with the development of high technology, there is no mobile phone. Who can believe it?At this time, a military vehicle came slowly towards the gate from far away. There were four women sitting on the vehicle. They were song Yufei, Zhu Xinyan, and two girls from the military compound.


    I don''t know who''s sharp eyed and saw the man talking to the little soldier.


    It was a cold winter, but he was dressed in snow-white. He didn''t blend in with the snow around him, but it showed his unique cold temperament.


    "My God, I saw a handsome man with a strange face in our army." Say, still pull nearby song Yufei, "Yufei, you quick see, simply is handsome miserable."


    Song Yufei lowers her head and fiddles with her mobile phone, "no interest."


    "Song Yufei, I think you are tired of seeing handsome guys. You can''t feel the loneliness of us single dogs at all."


    "There''s nothing to show off. I''m a single dog, too."


    "Cut, June, rain does not look, you see."


    The girl named June had some helplessness. She was afraid that she would not look. He Jiahuan really turned her face and looked up at the direction of the guard post. This one really couldn''t come back.


    "Mom, have I been single for too long? Why do you think this man looks so good? " June is no image of lying on the window to see. "Xinyan, drive slowly. No, no, no, you''d better stop! Let me take a second look. "


    Zhu Xinyan really stopped the car. She was afraid that the two tough women would jump out of the car. At that time, she would make a joke, but it would be really ugly.


    "I don''t have ambition. It''s a matter of looking more here. Of course, I''ll go down and ask for the phone number." They are all the flowers in the army, free and easy, like to chase boldly, how can you do it?


    In June, he was busy and nodded, "that''s reasonable." After that, he is about to get off the bus, but song Yufei grabs his arm. "What are you holding me for? Don''t waste my time. I''m going to ask for my phone number


    Song Yufei grinds her teeth, "don''t waste your efforts. He doesn''t have a phone."


    "How do you know?"


    "He''s mine. Don''t blame me if you dare to make his decision." Directly opened the door, jumped off the SUV, opened the long legs and headed for Bai Zhaozhao.


    June and he Jiahuan look at each other, "what''s the situation?"


    Jiadeng, the first woman to remind you, "good."


    June denounces angrily, "Song Yufei, you are too not a thing. You clearly say that you don''t want to see a handsome guy. How can you abduct the good goods in a twinkling of an eye?"


    He Jiahuan looked not far away. "How do I think these two people are having an affair?"


    Bai Zhaozhao twisted his brows and unconsciously released his Xianwei, which made the soldiers breathe in and out frequently.


    I always feel that I''ve been fooled. I don''t know if it will disturb the leaders. I don''t know if I will be held responsible?


    At this time already flustered.


    The little soldier wants to cry without tears. Go to your uncle''s, there''s no phone. It''s a trick.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    Bai Zhaozhao did not answer the rhetorical question, "Songyang, Luohe, Qiao Zhichuan, Shen Qianran are OK! Either one will do. I have something important


    "What do you want from my brother, Qianran, Luohe and Xiaoqiao?" Angry people, who are looking for, is not looking for her, clearly is to avoid themselves.


    Hearing the familiar female voice, Bai Zhaozhao turns back happily, "Song Yufei!"


    Song Yufei''s military uniform, even a military coat, can''t stop her good figure. She is thin and tall, with curly hair. The national emblem on her military cap is very solemn. It looks very heroic with her pretty cheek.


    Song Yufei is angry, and her face can''t help but dye some of her little daughter''s shame and anger, "why, aren''t you hiding from me? What''s so exciting to see me now? "


    "I have something urgent for you."


    "I''m sorry, I just heard you were looking for my brother and them." At the beginning, as soon as she confessed, he disappeared without trace. No man had hit her self-esteem so much.

 Chapter 1167

    Bai Zhaozhao only cares about the fifth thought, so he can''t care whether song Yufei is sad or not. He goes straight to the theme, "Song Yufei, tell me, where is the fifth thought? I''m afraid something''s going to happen to her His face was covered with tension.


    Although song Yufei likes Bai Zhaozhao, she is not a girl who doesn''t know right from wrong. Even if she is too sad now, it''s like pressing a big stone, heavy and heavy.


    This man is looking for himself for his sister-in-law, regardless of his feelings, making her want to practice with him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s wrong with my sister-in-law?" The most important thing is the safety of my sister-in-law. As for the rest, I''ll settle with him later.


    "I''ve done a divination for her today. I''m afraid there will be a disaster in the fifth reading. Maybe I can''t get in touch with her once I go through the gate of hell." Speaking of this, his slender white hand to play with the red line under the middle finger, but it is empty.


    He knew that the fifth thought had taken the initiative to cut off all their contacts.


    He can''t tell what it''s like in his heart. It''s empty. Don''t cut off the fox tail. It''s hard.


    "Don''t you have her phone?"


    "Remember the number. I can''t get through." For this reason, he went to buy a telephone.


    Song Yufei pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone and swore in a low voice, "asshole, son of a bitch, he said he didn''t have a phone before." I didn''t have any spare time, so I started to dial the mobile phone of the fifth reading.


    Bai Zhaozhao knew that she was scolding herself. She opened her mouth and explained, "I just bought it today."


    Because the call was hands-free, it was easy to hear the voice of the customer service staff coming from the opposite side, "sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area..."


    "I can''t get through either."


    Bai Zhaozhao''s face became more serious. In fact, his heart was in chaos. If you can''t feel her position, how can you find her?


    "I''ll call the Min family and ask."


    He nodded casually, and already began to figure out how to find the fifth thought.


    The person who answered the phone was min Yuxin. The other party told her that she had a job two days ago and didn''t come back.


    Song Yufei believes in Bai Zhaozhao''s ability and has the status of being an immortal. Divination is by no means difficult. It''s mostly true. Can''t help but anxious, "Bai Zhaozhao, you can''t miscalculate?"


    "You call min Yuchen again."


    "The boss didn''t know how to make this call. It''s calm and I''m making such a fuss. If I knew, I would definitely blow my hair." Since min Yuchen''s life appeared the fifth thought, absolutely is the wife is supreme.


    "If there is something wrong with the fifth thought, do you think he can keep calm?"


    Song Yufei clenched her lower lip and took a deep breath. "I''ll call you. Don''t make a sound."


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded, "OK."


    "Stay away from me. Don''t eavesdrop on my calls."


    "I can hear you even if I''m five kilometers away from you."


    "Then why can''t you hear my sister-in-law?"


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed her lips and answered seriously, "unless she is thousands of miles away from me, or she is locked in a border."


    Song Yufei is speechless. She doesn''t really want to know.


    Carrying body, made a telephone call to min Yuchen, the telephone connects very quickly, "hello?"


    Only with this word, song Yufei can feel that the boss seems to be waiting for someone''s phone, it''s her phone, it seems very uncomfortable.


    "Boss, long time no see. How are you?"


    "If you have something to say, say it."


    This tone, the sister-in-law is certainly something, otherwise the boss would not be so impatient not to say, also quite uncomfortable.


    "All right." He took a deep breath and tried to express his anger. "I just met Bai Zhaozhao''s dregs fox. I lost it. I called my sister-in-law, but she was not in the service area. I wanted to call you and ask the boss if you know?"


    Min Yuchen frowned, "it''s just a fox. What''s so depressing?"


    "I just want to ask him if he''s a man. If he doesn''t like it, tell me why he''s hiding." Originally is take this matter son as an excuse, but say, song Yufei is very angry, almost pull a voice to roar.


    "Your sister-in-law has something to do. She''ll be back in two days."


    "Boss, at least we grew up together. You can tell me where my sister-in-law is and ask her to help me find Bai Zhaozhao, the damned fox!"


    The scolded Bai Zhaozhao stands not far away and looks down at his snow-white shoes.


    "She''s on an island. What are you going to do with her?" Min Yuchen is worried about the fifth thought at the moment, and song Yufei is pestering again. He has already exhausted all his patience.


    "How far is it! If it''s too far away, I''ll just wait. "


    "Boss, I''ve got information about Fishman island." Song Yang''s familiar voice comes from the phone. Song Yufei''s eyes are full of excitement. She can''t help guessing that Yuren island in her brother''s mouth is the island where her sister-in-law is."I have something to do. I''ll hang up." Min Yuchen hung up in a hurry.


    Song Yufei quickly called Bai Zhaozhao, "quick, quick check the fishman island."


    Bai Zhaozhao slowly closed his eyes, as if a map had automatically formed in his mind, and began to search for Yuman island.


    Yuren Island, the closest to the capital, is more than 200 kilometers.


    Song Yufei is very worried about the fifth thought, and greets Zhu Xinyan and others to leave first. Ignoring the joking eyes of her friends, she decides to follow Bai Zhaozhao to save people first.


    Bai Zhaozhao opened his eyes again and already knew where Yuren island was?


    If it wasn''t for the public, I''m afraid he would be gone now.


    Can only get on the car to leave here again, song Yufei way, "I go with you."


    Bai Zhaozhao didn''t refuse. Song Yufei was relieved.


    The car left the army, crossed the suburbs, and then came to the side of the open road, occasionally passing by.


    Bai Zhaozhao apologized, "Song Yufei, I''m sorry."


    "What?"


    "That place is too dangerous for you to go. Today, thank you Then he turned into a wisp of white smoke and disappeared.


    Song Yufei blinked his eyes, and his brain hurt. He cursed angrily, "Bai Zhaozhao, go to your uncle, you are not as fast as you."

 Chapter 1168

    Fifth Nian parked his car in the open space in front of the township office building. Looking at the fallen trees nearby, the broken branches and roots scattered all over the ground, and the four open gates of the township office building were still crumbling. The strong smell of blood in the air all showed that there had been a bloody battle here.


    See here, the heart of the fifth read almost to the throat.


    The name that shouts out takes a trace to tremble, "don''t read?"


    He Yan was also frightened, for fear that there was something good or bad about the popularity? Yelled a friend''s name, "popular, where are you?"


    Two people''s volume is very big, in the open forest can spread far away, even can hear the echo, are mixed with light tremor.


    Fifth read a deep breath, a little anxious, "don''t read, where are you, I can buy you elbow, you don''t give me to feed the dog."


    "Boss, I''m in the back mountain. Don''t feed the dog. It''s too wasteful to feed the dog. Give it to me. My stomach is empty." Don''t read panting ran over, thin small eyes everywhere looking for elbow where?


    Seeing that Wu Nian was standing in front of him, Wu Nian was relieved, followed by tears.


    Although she always does not wait to see, do not read, dislike him this, dislike him that, in her heart, they are like their own relatives.


    "Here it is


    This answer is surprisingly fast, the fifth read that tight heart instantly fell to the ground, but also think elbow, should be no big problem.


    "Boss, where''s the elbow?" He couldn''t find his elbow, so he could only ask the fifth reading, but saw the tears in the boss''s eyes, "you, how can you still cry?"


    "Elbows, elbows, I ate them. I didn''t have them." Fifth, don''t turn your head and wipe away the tears from the corner of your eyes.


    Don''t worry about touching his tummy. If it had been put in the past, he would have jumped. But looking at the tears of fifth Nian, he found that although he was a monk and a layman, he was defeated by women''s tears.


    Sure enough, man''s nature is not to see a woman cry.


    Hands together, constantly toward the fifth read beg for mercy, "oh hey, my little ancestor, you can not cry, cry of my heart are all up and down, always think your man will jump out from somewhere, kick me to fly."


    Fifth Nian patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I will protect you."


    "You protect me, I''m more afraid." Is that man jealous?


    "What are you doing in the back?" Fifth, ask.


    "Boss, it''s almost dark. You and Yanzhi come to help. We''re digging xiaofengjiao''s body. All the bones are white bones. I don''t know which one is her?"


    The fifth thought immediately guessed what Wu Nian wanted to do? "You want to force her out before dark?"


    "The person who knows me best is the boss you!"


    "Come on, Heyan. Let''s go and help." Although it''s easy to irritate xiaofengjiao, there''s a way. Although I don''t know what the hell will do, there will always be a chance of reincarnation.


    In houshanao, it''s still popular to dig corpses. The white bones on the ground are different in height and size. These tombs have no signature, not even a tombstone, so it''s impossible to judge which one is Xiao Fengjiao.


    "Fengxing, give me a rest!"


    Feng Xing shook his head. "No, it''s going to be dark soon. There are still three graves left to dig."


    fifth Nian rolled up his sleeve and picked up the shovel on the ground. "Let''s come together."


    Now there are two more helpers, and the speed of digging graves is faster than before. After a while, 22 white bones were completely dug out, and one body was missing.


    The winter evening comes early, the sun has already hidden its dazzling light, the sunset is reflected in the sky, it is beautiful, but also shows that the night is coming.


    According to Lao Yu''s words, there are 23 people in total. Now they have unearthed 22 white bones, only Xiao Fengjiao is missing.


    Don''t read to touch his bald head, "strange, strange, the corpses are here, how less a skeleton? Do you think that corpse belongs to Xiao Fengjiao? "


    "All the bones are here. You can''t find them. Maybe they don''t want to be found." Fifth Nian looked up at the darkening sky. "Don''t worry, no matter whether the corpse is xiaofengjiao or not, it''s urgent to force her to pass. According to your Buddhism, she must be infected. Maybe it''s us..." The best way to push her out.


    Don''t read to understand the meaning of this sentence, nodded heavily, "the rest of all to you, more careful." After that, he sat down in front of those bones, picked up his little wooden fish again, knocked out a clear voice, as if it could purify the land here.


    Then his lips opened, and the incomprehensible runes spilled out of his mouth.


    The fifth thought energy all followed tight to get up, the small voice of enjoin vogue and he Yan, "you two are careful, protect good don''t read." Her steps moved gently, hovering between the 22 bones, a pair of sharp eyes swept every possible cheat from the bones, perhaps the bones have not yet been unearthed.Generally, ghosts who are willing to leave the world are those who are willing to do so. However, those who do not want to leave and have hatred are difficult to succeed. Most of them are rebellious.


    If only don''t read one person, he would never dare to take such a risk, but now with the fifth thought, he would not be so afraid.


    The most important thing is that it will take a while to become a demon. When she is disturbed, xiaofengjiao must come with great resentment.


    The ceremony officially began, and many ghosts appeared around them. Standing not far away from them, he was still a little dazed, as if he didn''t know why he was here.


    Fifth Nian spread out his palm, out of thin air appeared a handle, she couldn''t help but clench, as long as lead out xiaofengjiao, she will subdue her on the spot, if can''t pass her, by her own hand to send her away.


    Suddenly, the ground began to shake violently

 Chapter 1169

    There seems to be something moving under the ground, which forces the four people standing on the ground to fall sideways. If the fifth thought didn''t support the big tree on the side, it might be as if they didn''t want to sit on the ground.


    Because the shaking of the ground is not over, fifth Nian can''t walk to Wu Nian at all. He can only watch him ride like a horse, and there is no support. Finally, he can only lie on the ground and wait for the end of the agitation.


    In contrast, he Yan and Feng Xing are better. They have the time to be close to each other. If they can stabilize their body shape casually, they won''t be as embarrassed as Wu Nian.


    Until the ground did not shake, and gradually there was a sign of stopping, the collective just breathed a sigh of relief, and a very strong resentment broke out.


    Fifth read a shout, "don''t read, careful!"


    Fortunately, the popular movement is a step faster. In the blink of an eye, he has already arrived at Wu Nian''s side. He wanted to push him away, but he didn''t want to. Wu Nian is too heavy, so he almost didn''t flash his waist.


    He Yan sees this, rushes to two people''s front quickly, with that evil force and it counterbalance.


    This is his first time to see the ghost. The ghost visible to the naked eye, thick black gas, solid and solid, like a wall of iron and steel, is very strong strength to throw him out.


    The black smoke is generally dispersed, and the bright red costumes are faintly visible, with graceful body, and the exposed skin is purplish.


    His hair was scattered, and his face showed a ferocious expression. "You are bad at my good deeds. No one should leave." Her voice fell, her fists clenched, and a strong wind blew up from somewhere. Her hair seemed to be blown up, and even the skirt of the red costume rose, curling up a terrible arc.


    Between heaven and earth, the wind and cloud changes color and is shrouded in black, leaving only boundless dead air.


    In the top of xiaofengjiao''s head, there seems to be a hole, forming a whirlpool of thunder and lightning.


    Fifth read a heart sink, "quick, stop her, xiaofengjiao to magic change." After that, he raised the whip on his hand and used his greatest power to release Bai Zhaozhao''s immortal power.


    I thought that this whip could break xiaofengjiao''s own boundary, but I didn''t expect that the other party just trembled, and the speed of whirlpool became faster.


    Don''t look back and throw out your own beads without thinking.


    The Scriptures engraved on the Buddhist beads rose in the sky, forming a circle around xiaofengjiao.


    Each arrangement represents the transformation of an array, forming a very orderly attack weapon. Xiaofengjiao yells angrily, grabs the shining Buddha beads of wunian, and her hands are smoking. She utters a shrill scream, crushing the Buddha beads with a little more force.


    Don''t worry about tears with eyes, his magic weapon, his treasure, this female ghost is too polite, even so easy to destroy his treasure.


    he took up the shovel beside him, gathered his internal force, and began to shoot at Xiao Feng Jiao.


    Xiaofengjiao narrowed her eyes slightly, and the little hand of the sleeve length grabbed it hard. Originally, she wanted to break he Yan''s neck.


    Only one punch away, he Yan''s figure retreated quickly, and was dragged away by the whip rolled up by the fifth Nian behind him.


    This greatly stimulated xiaofengjiao. Her roaring voice was like ten thousand horses galloping, but she could walk through the mountains and rivers. She could see many lost souls gathered in all directions. In a moment, she was sucked away by the whirlpool of xiaofengjiao''s head, which was very fast.


    To be a devil, first of all, she needs a lot of souls. That''s why xiaofengjiao kept their souls. She didn''t even let them wake up. On the day of becoming a devil, she knew that she had been dead for many years, so that she could gather the resentment of so many dead people.


    The fifth thought knew that it could not be delayed, and soon the whole island would be occupied by xiaofengjiao''s resentment.


    Shaking his right hand, there was a four God bracelet on his hand, which broke the blood on the tip of his tongue and sprayed it on the bracelet. All the four gems were shining. Even the gem in Xuanwu''s temporary residence was shining brightly. The fifth thought didn''t dare to think about it any more. He wasted time and quickly made his fingerprints. "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Zhuque came out £¡¡±


    The Nine Yang fire of rosefinch can purify all the evil spirits in the world, even the resentment, so xiaofengjiao must die when she meets rosefinch.


    As for xiaofengjiao at the moment, she only absorbed a lot of dead souls, and had no time to take other things into consideration.


    Just when the rosefinch was about to spit out the fiery Nine Yang fire towards xiaofengjiao with a sharp mouth open, a ghost doll came out of nowhere and stood in front of xiaofengjiao, roaring with a big mouth open.


    The fifth thought is absolutely a subconscious behavior. He cried out in panic, "rosefinch, return!"


    According to the formation of rosefinch, it is impossible to brake temporarily.


    Let''s go home Make rosefinch suddenly disappear in mid air, and xiaofengjiao finished, long hand stopped the son''s smaller body, will he into the arms.


    A pure black thunder and lightning came down from the vortex, right in the top of xiaofengjiao''s head, until she accepted it completely.The wind is surging, the wind is blowing bigger and bigger, almost able to hit everyone, straight to the heart.


    Xiaofengjiao has become a devil!


    Fifth read chagrin, because of his soft hearted, unexpectedly let xiaofengjiao really become a devil.


    Xiaofengjiao sent out a successful laugh, "I''m a devil!"


    Don''t worry. It''s hard to deal with xiaofengjiao.


    Later, anger spread all over the place, "Yu Guohua, I want you to die!"


    The next second, xiaofengjiao disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    Fifth read Leng for a few seconds, the next second also disappeared together.


    Don''t read Ma Liu from the ground to get up, yelled, "fast, fast, immediately back to the farmyard."


    The popularity and he Yan are still a little revived. Xiaofengjiao has become a devil. It can be understood that she has disappeared in the same place. But the fifth thought is a living person. How can we say that if she disappears, she will disappear?


    "You two are so scared. If you don''t chase it, it will become purgatory." Don''t read at this time also can''t take care of the stupid two people.


    In a hurry, I ran to the open space, put in gear, back up, and hit the accelerator. I did a set of actions like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Fortunately, Feng Xing and he Yan reacted quickly, and they rushed to catch up. At the moment when Wu Nian rushed out, they jumped into the car.


    The person xiaofengjiao wants to kill most is her elder martial brother, Yu Guohua.


    Therefore, the fifth thought must be to return to the farmyard as soon as possible.


    No matter how deep her spiritual power is, she is not as fast as xiaofengjiao.


    Panting down the mountain, some people don''t know why they died, and others were watching, making people panic. Fifth Nian had no time to ask what happened?


    Her heart is full of bitterness. For a moment, she was kind-hearted and soft hearted. She killed innocent people again.


    Clench your fists hard, and your body is like a flash of lightning. No one seems to notice the flash of a young woman''s body on the road.


    Before she got to the farmyard, the fifth Nian heard the shouts from the yard. She could not help but quicken her pace.


    In the hall of the farmyard, we were still chatting anxiously. But suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by, and the electric lights made a sound of poor contact.


    Inexplicable let a person a little flustered, "this is how?"


    "Can''t it be xiaofengjiao coming?" The most timid is Yang Xiaocheng, mainly because she has been spoiled by Xiaofeng before. For fear of her coming back, the first choice is herself.


    She held Ye Huan''s arm tightly, shaking with fear.


    Ye Huan was also afraid, and even began to regret why he came here?


    Although several boys are scared to death in their hearts, it''s hard to say it in front of girls, so they can only pretend to be strong. "Don''t the fifth thought and the Wu thought take people to destroy that female ghost? How could she have come here? " Sanquan then laughed twice to hide his inner fear.


    The name of xiaofengjiao is like a magic spell. No one dares to mention it.


    The wind blows.


    Sanquan involuntarily gave a shiver and rubbed his arm by the way. "The wind is a little strong. How can I feel a little cold?"


    Everyone looked at each other. The gate is sitting in the hall now. Close the window and close the door. It can be a little colder at most, but it will never be windy.


    "Sanquan, are you crazy?"


    The whole body is shivering, even his face is white. The fear grew deeper and deeper. "But I''m so cold, I feel someone blowing air conditioner around my neck..." At this point, Sanquan took a breath subconsciously.

 Chapter 1170

    Yang Xiaocheng subconsciously closed his eyes, nails almost into the Ye Huan''s arm.


    Ye Huantong let out a cry, and all the people on the scene screamed as if they were frightened. With the lights on their heads turning on and off, people''s faces flashed with ferocious expressions, which must be even more terrifying.


    People shuddered and hugged each other, some even called their mother.


    Although Zhao he was afraid, he tried his best to stabilize his tone. "Everyone calm down. Maybe the light is short circuited."


    Guo Xiaomei, standing at the counter, saw a touch of red in the crowd. That kind of red is very enchanting, just like blood.


    Her heart was almost in her throat when her hand shook.


    Here comes xiaofengjiao!


    She did come.


    "Who, Madame, would you shout to your staff quickly and repair the lamp to scare people to death?"


    Guo Xiaomei''s teeth are trembling. She wants to shout ah Zhong. When she comes to her mouth, she can''t shout anything.


    The red shadow seems to flash faster, hiding in the crowd.


    In the distance came ah Zhong''s voice, "I''m just looking at the switch outside. You wait a moment."


    Hearing ah Zhong''s voice, everyone was relieved.


    Sanquan waved his hand and said impatiently, "I said, Han Yue, you are too careless. Everyone is scared to death now. You are still teasing me."


    "What are you kidding about?" Han Yue was at a loss.


    "I said," Why are you still blowing air conditioning in my ear? " The key is that the breath was too cold. For a few seconds, he was so cold that he wanted to pee.


    With the flash of the light, he looked aside angrily.


    A face is like a cucumber. It''s rotten. The eyes fall out, the mouth is crooked, and Sanquan faints on the ground.


    With a bang, Sanquan fell to the ground, frightening all the people present.


    We have tacit understanding of the back two steps, no one dare to leave the three all too close.


    Zhao he was in a hurry and patted Sanquan''s cheek. "Sanquan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sanquan, wake up."


    "Can you hear me?"


    Yang Xiaocheng asked anxiously, "Zhao he, what''s wrong with Sanquan?" Her voice was slightly trembling, which showed that she was scared. "He was just talking. Why did he faint now?"


    Because I was too scared, "I didn''t pay attention. What did Sanquan say just now?"


    "It''s like someone''s blowing in his ear." As soon as Jiang Ping said this, he felt his neck was chilly. Driven by curiosity, he turned his head rigidly.


    Xiaofengjiao''s miserable face was facing her face before she died, because her eyes were protruding. What she saw was the pair of sports shoes on Jiang Ping''s feet.


    So, the upside down eye moved up again, and Jiang Ping could see each other.


    The other side coldly said, "yes, I blew a cold air to him."


    Jiang Ping took a breath. "Ghost!"


    The cry scared the others away.


    At this time, the light returned to normal, shining on xiaofengjiao''s red costume, especially dazzling, coupled with her face that is about to be shot, nose is not nose, eyes are not eyes, especially terrible.


    This is xiaofengjiao''s first appearance, so that everyone can see her becoming a devil.


    Her hair was flailing and swirling in the air. She pointed to a person and said, "where is Yu Guohua?"


    At this time, everyone was shaking with fright, and they were so strange to the name of Yu Guohua that no one answered xiaofengjiao''s words at all.


    She casually inhaled, directly picked up Jiang Ping on the ground and said fiercely, "where is Yu Guohua?"


    Jiang Ping could only shake his head helplessly. He didn''t know who Yu Guohua was. Why didn''t he ask others, but he had to ask himself?


    Jiang Ping doesn''t speak. Xiao Feng starts to kill him. She will break his neck with a little force.


    "Xiaofengjiao!" Sharp voice cut at the moment, xiaofengjiao did not start, but looked at the bar, from Guo Xiaomei''s eyebrows feel similar.


    Smell the breath on her, there is a disgusting breath.


    She directly threw off Jiang Ping, just like a rag, which is very likely to break a bone.


    "Are you the descendant of Guo?" It''s almost positive.


    The first person xiaofengjiao hated was her elder martial brother, Yu Guohua, followed by the official couple surnamed Guo, and then the criminal who raped her.


    The second enemy was placed in front of her. How could xiaofengjiao give up her hatred.


    In the blink of an eye, she came to Guo Xiaomei. She stepped back two steps in panic, and directly retreated to the bottom of the wall. Without time to act, xiaofengjiao shackled her neck and lifted her up."Who are you, Guo Ming?"


    Guo Xiaomei seemed to be entangled by a rope. She didn''t even mention her breath. Her eyes began to turn white.


    "Xiaofengjiao, I know you died miserably. We Guo family have done a lot of things sorry for you. I''ll let you fight and kill, but can you let the other people in Yuren Island go? They are innocent." Guo Xiaomei said this, almost did not die because of lack of oxygen in the past, two legs keep kicking, who can live and want to die?


    Hearing this, xiaofengjiao said with a cold smile, "if you want to die, then I will help you."


    Although Guo Xiaoran didn''t have to worry about the debt, she was afraid of life.


    However, she broke her neck unexpectedly. Guo Xiaomei''s hand seemed to have been broken, and then she burst out a shrill cry, followed by other hands. Her feet were also crumpled by xiaofengjiao. In the silent night, only the sound of "click" and "click" could be heard.


    Rao is a person also dare not make a sound, for fear that he will become a bird.


    Guo Xiaomei knows for the first time that there are more terrible things in this world than death. She lives to feel the coming of death.


    Xiaofengjiao pulled out a very strange smile, "what should we do next?"


    At this moment, in Guo Xiaomei''s eyes, xiaofengjiao is a person more terrible than the devil.


    She floated in front of Guo Xiaomei, in exchange for her dying struggle, she mercilessly grasped Guo Xiaomei''s hair, "according to my way of death to do it again! Let you also feel my pain. " Say, take a hand, a more shovel on the hand.


    little Fung''s eyes flashed a bit of a strong and spicy eye. He lifted up the shovel and patted Guo Xiaomei''s head.


    Guo Xiaomei was unable to hide. She could only close her eyes and bear a fatal blow.


    One after another of the pumping sound, but also accompanied by girls afraid to cry voice, in this turbulent night, it is very helpless.


    Almost subconsciously, the group closed their eyes.


    There is no expected pain, only heard xiaofengjiao issued a cry general question, "it''s you, why do you always come to bad my good son?"


    Everyone opened their eyes, looking at such a terrible ghost can also look at each other, this is absolutely a master.


    Fifth read the whip directly lock xiaofengjiao, look never serious, "xiaofengjiao, I really should not be soft hearted, you have been contaminated with human life." Maybe you''ll be sent to hell.


    "So what?"


    "Don''t you care that even your child can''t be reincarnated?"


    Even if xiaofengjiao becomes a devil, what she cares about most in her heart is her child.


    Soon she regained her composure, and her long hair suddenly became long, long and long, like a flexible ribbon, trying to wrap Guo Xiaomei up. The fifth thought threw out a piece of yellow paper and recited a mantra. She saw more fire on her hair, and instantly burned all her hair.


    Summon the little overlord, throw away the fan, and throw out a few strong winds towards xiaofengjiao. There is a purple blade hidden in the wind. This is the magic weapon of the ancient god Dijun, and its power is naturally extraordinary.


    No matter how fast xiaofengjiao dodged, she couldn''t resist XIAOBAWANG''s too dense blade.


    But xiaofengjiao has become a devil. How can she be easily eliminated? She waved the table and chairs and said hello to the fifth Nian.


    Everyone was trembling. They almost didn''t hold each other. They hid in the corner and watched the battle of life and death. For the first time, they saw the ability of the fifth thought, but they couldn''t recover.


    It''s kind of stupid to think about the mistrust.


    Obviously, in the battle of one man and one devil, the devil has the upper hand for the time being.


    At this time, a door on the first floor opened, "younger martial sister, I''m wrong. Don''t involve the innocent any more."

 Chapter 1171

    "Younger martial sister, I''m wrong. Don''t involve the innocent any more." In the face of his former junior sister, Yu Guohua was afraid.


    With such a voice of old age, xiaofengjiao wants to release her most powerful force and drag the difficult fifth thought. The resentment of the black flame seems like an endless net, directly wrapping the fifth thought.


    She seems to be in a space without air and light. The more she struggles, the more tightly the invisible black net binds her.


    After solving the fifth thought, xiaofengjiao''s goal is naturally the elder martial brother she once admired.


    Old at the door frame, eyes fixed on xiaofengjiao''s face, past sins reverberated in my mind, he used to like her so much, how did he get it in the end?


    She brutally killed her father and other brothers and sisters in the troupe.


    Old in choking, escaped for a lifetime, hid for a lifetime, finally want to return here, at this moment his heart out of its calm.


    Xiaofengjiao every word is almost gnashing her teeth to spit out, "Yu Guohua, you finally don''t pretend to shrink head turtle."


    Yu Guohua knelt down on the ground, kneeling step by step in front of xiaofengjiao, and slapped himself in the face, "younger martial sister, elder martial brother is wrong. I was blinded by jealousy and lost my humanity in those years. Only then can I do something inferior to pigs and dogs to you. Today you will kill or cut me."


    Xiaofengjiao heard the speech and gave out a crazy laugh, "you not only killed me, but also master. Why do you want to die?" She angrily pointed at Lao Yu and yelled, "Yu Guohua, I want you to die. I want you to die, and I''m not happy."


    In her world, Yu Guohua has to suffer the same death as herself, even if it is so, it is difficult to solve her hatred.


    Yu Guohua knew that he could not escape the disaster today, and he had completely accepted his life. He closed his eyes and felt the arrival of death.


    "No, don''t kill my grandfather!"


    Sun Tzu''s weak voice is in his ear. Subconsciously, he opens his eyes and looks at Xiaozhi who falls in front of him. His heart is about to break.


    "Xiaozhi, why are you up? Go back to your room and lie down."


    Xiaozhi''s eyes were red. "Grandfather, I have only one relative left. I can''t let others kill you."


    "It''s my grandfather''s fault, Xiaozhi. Don''t hate anyone."


    "No, Grandpa, you said she was my aunt. Why did she kill you?"


    Xiaofengjiao saw the black mark on Xiaozhi''s arm like a centipede and laughed, "elder martial brother, looking at the people closest to her, dying one by one, isn''t this a good feeling?"


    He was old enough to cry. He knew that this was what he was supposed to bear, but for the sake of Xiaozhi, he just hung a breath and refused to swallow it, just to wait for his younger martial sister. "Younger martial sister, I know I''m wrong, and I deserve to die, even if I die. But can you let Xiaozhi go?"


    Xiaofengjiao heard the funniest thing in the world, "when you killed me, you didn''t care that I was pregnant. You didn''t do something worse than that. Now you want me to let go of your grandson. Why?"


    "That year you knelt outside my father''s door and begged him to take you in. My father went to your village head and ran to the government several times to get you out of that place. Although he didn''t grow up raising you, he was kind to you. Can you give Xiaozhi a chance to live for him


    Xiaofengjiao narrowed her eyes slightly. "How dare you threaten me with your master?" Then, shovel a spade out of the sky and rush straight to the wisdom. "Go to hell!"


    At this time, xiaofengjiao has lost her reason, the only human nature has disappeared in the moment of becoming a devil, and she has become a murderous magic temple.


    little intellectual Ben''s face was even more pallid, because the shovel appeared too fast and fell too fast. He had no time to dodge, and could only watch the shovel fall.


    At this critical moment, an old rickety figure rushed to Xiaozhi and pushed him to the dangerous zone. The shovel that


    dropped fell on the old head, and then went on.


    Old Yu didn''t even have time to shout out, so he was completely out of breath.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiaozhi witnessed all this, and his eyes were full of fear, panic, fear


    Grandfather?


    he seemed to be pinpointed, but his mind was only echoing with a picture, which was the scene of Grandpa''s being shot off his head with a shovel.


    At this time do not read and popular, he Yan also rushed back.


    Red blood mixed with white brain, it is too shocking.


    Don''t read didn''t hold back, holding the doorframe retch a few times, saw xiaofengjiao already enough terrible, didn''t expect the scene deduction more terrible.


    Seeing that xiaofengjiao extends her claws to Xiaozhi, who has already been scared silly, she immediately rises up and confronts her head-on.


    He Yan also followed up, after all, xiaofengjiao now has become a devil, according to the popular ability, simply can''t deal with xiaofengjiao.Don''t read to look for a circle, didn''t see the figure of the fifth read, but there is a dark figure near the front desk, wrapped by strong resentment.


    I''m afraid the boss is trapped. Don''t even rush over.


    The fifth thought is really trapped. She wanted to use the fire of Jiuyang to burn the net of resentment completely, but she didn''t even have room to shake her hands. The more she struggled, the more crowded she was.


    The key is that there is no air. She will be short of oxygen and suffocate immediately.


    Suddenly think of oneself to still have a must kill skill to have no use, silently recite a formula in the heart, start to summon dream devil.


    Maybe it''s too long to feel the call of the master, and the dreamer is coming.


    "Master, you finally think of your little darling!"


    "Come on, get me out of here!"


    Mengmo patronizes and is happy. At this time, he finds that the fifth idea is bound in a narrow space, and almost dies.


    Shaking his angry little tail and shaking his body, he was full of anger. With his mouth open, the endless complaints began to fall off from the fifth thought, and finally all fell into the belly of the dreamer.


    Fresh air into the nasal cavity, paralyzed on the ground, trying to take in more air.


    Don''t read can''t help but feel relieved, and don''t say more, want to grasp the Buddha bead on the neck, empty, just think of their own Buddha bead has been destroyed by xiaofengjiao.


    It''s hard to think about it.


    Even if you don''t have a handy weapon, don''t be afraid to show weakness. What you catch is his weapon.


    With the addition of mindless, the popularity and Heyan are relieved.


    The fifth read catch breath of Kung Fu, he Yan has been defeated, the fifth read swing up the whip, to He Yan whispered, "will xiaofengjiao out."


    There are too many people in the farmyard. If she is evil, maybe she will hurt the innocent.


    "Good!"


    "Find the time, find the kid."


    Now the only one who can threaten xiaofengjiao is the child. The hell doesn''t accept ghosts like xiaofengjiao who have become demons. So the fifth thought simply gives up sending her to the hell.


    "Mengmo, who are you better than xiaofengjiao?"


    Mengmo is a bit embarrassed, "she and I are both demons, but she is the devil in her heart, which leads to demons, and I am derived from dreams, so I am not sure about her."


    This is the first time that I heard mengmo say this, and the fifth thought has no bottom in my heart.


    With the addition of the fifth thought, all kinds of magic come into play, together with the Buddha''s Dharma of not reciting, the superb Kung Fu of He Yan and Feng Xing, and the suppression of mengmo, xiaofengjiao is at a disadvantage for a moment.


    Seeing that her mother was not wronged, the ghost doll was afraid to come out of her arms. After all, she was an old ghost who had died in the first year of her life. She was older than several of them, and she was more playful than anyone else. He was forced into a dead end when she passed by.


    Xiaofengjiao shakes off her costume. A gust of wind blows by, and the wine bottles on the shelf greet him. The attack is so intensive that his clothes are wet and his face is bruised.


    Baijiu from the top of the head running down, forehead also broke the mouth, mixed with the concentration of Baijiu, pain he just wanted to curse.


    "You little devil, I will kill you!"


    Xiao Fengjiao can''t hear other people curse her son, so she is very cruel to He Yan. Her purplish fingers become Eagle''s claws and dig out He Yan''s heart.


    According to this distance, it''s too late to stop.


    The fifth read out the whip, straight away xiaofengjiao''s son, "Niang, help me..."

 Chapter 1172

    Hearing the child''s cry for help, xiaofengjiao couldn''t care if she could kill He Yan. In the face of the fifth thought, she let go of my child


    The fifth read up the kid and ran out.


    Xiaofengjiao naturally want to catch up with her, don''t read in a hurry to chase out.


    No one knows what terrible things will happen next if a demon is provoked?


    "Smelly girl, let me go, or my mother won''t spare you." By her whip tied into meat dumplings, ghost doll''s temper is not very good, even the fifth read without the slightest fear, but also dare to threaten each other.


    The fifth thought is that kind of people who eat soft but not hard, "kid, talk to me politely, I can kill you if I am in a bad mood."


    "You dare!"


    "Why not?" She swung the whip, just like a ball, and patted the ghost doll on the ground many times. Every time she bounced back, the painful ghost doll yelled.


    After chasing xiaofengjiao nature is to see in the eyes, pain in the heart.


    He clenched his fists hard. I wish I could chop this meddlesome human into meat mud. How dare I bully her son?


    Fifth read to stop the pace, looking back and not far away xiaofengjiao look at each other, "you just stand there, don''t move."


    In the face of the order of the fifth thought, how could xiaofengjiao listen to it? She has already risen up to the face of the fifth thought.


    Of course, the fifth thought didn''t want to be outdone. It didn''t dodge at all. It threw out a charm and stuck it on the kid''s forehead in exchange for the cry that his life was not like death.


    Xiaofengjiao immediately stopped, "don''t hurt my son."


    "Can you hear me?"


    Xiaofengjiao is worried about her son. Even if there are 100 or 10000 children who don''t want to listen, they can''t rush forward now.


    A seal was made, a golden light flashed, the power of the charm seemed to stop, and the ghost doll no longer cried.


    Originally, fifth Nian didn''t want to do anything to this kid. He just wanted to find out if xiaofengjiao was what grandfather Lu called Jiaojiao. If so, some problems could be solved.


    As for the little ghost in her hand, she thought that she would be sent to reincarnation anyway. As for xiaofengjiao, I''m afraid she can''t escape heaven''s calamity. As soon as she became a demon, she started to kill. With so many lives on her body, she was listed as the black list of reincarnation.


    Even if it can reincarnate, it''s also animal way.


    "Give me back my child."


    "Xiaofengjiao, I know a Lu Haisheng."


    Lu Haisheng''s name has been a long time, so long that she will soon forget it from her memory. Now I can''t help but feel sad to hear it, but she died.


    Fifth, seeing that xiaofengjiao''s expression was more confused, mengmo took the opportunity to go to xiaofengjiao and tried to trap her in her own border.


    This plan did not carry out, it was ghost doll see through, yelled, "mother, careful!"


    It is this sound that awakens xiaofengjiao and also destroys the plan of the fifth thought.


    She threw out a charm, like a gust of wind like spinning, forcibly destroyed the boundary of xiaofengjiao, "Dragon God edict, water god Yinji borrow method, break!"


    The charm is as powerful as a rainbow, breaking through the evil nature of xiaofengjiao. In the light of lightning and flint, the fifth Nian dodges sideways, but he doesn''t want to be bitten by the ghost doll again.


    "Shit!"


    The fifth thought is not to let go of life and death. It''s to fight with this kid to the end.


    "Xiaofengjiao, you have ruined my old monk''s Buddhist beads. Today I have to rub you into a Buddhist bead."


    Don''t read to lift spirit but rise, toward small Feng Jiao ruthlessly kicked a foot.


    Fifth, it''s too late to stop.


    The main reason is that she was too powerful, but she didn''t take xiaofengjiao down. Instead, she became a hostage.


    The devil was born from the heart, so xiaofengjiao lost her reason and turned into a more powerful existence.


    Too late to think, he threw the ghost doll into the sky. "Xiaofengjiao, catch your son!"


    Ghost doll is like a ball, forming a parabola, straight to xiaofengjiao, she wants to catch her son.


    Hide him and turn to attack the fifth thought and the fifth thought.


    Release their own demons to the maximum, almost covering up the farmyard in the demons, provoking the weak nerve in everyone''s heart.


    People who have been washed away by demons will be cynical, even the ugliest side of human nature.


    "Don''t read it!"


    Fifth, she tried to resist the feeling of nausea. Her temple seemed to be pricked by a needle. She couldn''t tell where she was suffering. She felt that her chest was suffering from unspeakable pain.


    She wanted to help Wu Nian up, but because she was too heavy, she both fell to the ground.


    Don''t know why, she suddenly a burst of fire, hard clap don''t read a slap, "you know all day eat, eat yourself so fat, heavy dead."Don''t read is also rare irritability, on the spot on the fire, a push away the fifth read, angrily pointed to say, "I tell you, I endure you for a long time, I eat how? And eat you poor? Anyway, I''ve worked for you for such a long time, and I''ve already earned it for you. What''s your dissatisfaction? "


    I don''t know why. When I heard his sarcasm, the fifth read was angry. "Don''t read, did I give you a face?" He took a lot of breath on his face. Fifth Nian found that his mood was a little out of control.


    Mengmo wandered around the fifth thought and cried anxiously, "master, you can''t be destroyed by his demons."


    Hearing the voice of the demons, the fifth thought is a little bit back.


    Hard bite the lower lip, the next second can feel the smell of blood, on the spot diluted a lot of xiaofengjiao''s heart.


    "Mengmo, help me into xiaofengjiao''s dream."


    With her eyes closed and her thoughts abandoned, she found that it was very difficult for her to enter xiaofengjiao''s dream. She seemed to be aware of it and guarded herself.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and bit her lower lip. The smell of blood filled her mouth, and she suddenly woke up a lot.


    Dream again, forced into the dream of xiaofengjiao.


    In my dream, the fifth thought is the same as getting a license, which can be unimpeded.


    The voice of mengmo came from my ear, "master, I have become an ally with the fifth one in July now. In name, he is my real master."


    "Do you have something to say to me?"


    "Yes, you have entered the dream of demons in your heart. Everything depends on you. Here I am demons with her. If you swallow her up, maybe you will lose her. If she succeeds, I''m afraid you can''t go out any more."


    Hearing this, she could not help grinding her teeth, "I have regretted giving you to the fifth."


    "Master, you can get me back!"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Fifth, I want to walk lightly, looking for xiaofengjiao.


    In fact, she didn''t have to look for it, but the other party attacked first.


    The fifth thought quickly flashed, in this dream, all the magic is useless, only with their own real ability.


    So, at one time, two people fight hard.


    "Smelly girl, I didn''t expect that you really have some skills. Even if you have the help of dreamers, I''m not afraid of you."


    Fifth read out his peach wood sword, "xiaofengjiao, you are really stubborn." Her head is full of flying horses. She sets up a wall in front of xiaofengjiao, and then plunges down with her peach sword.


    Xiaofengjiao waved away her costume, and the wall in front of her disappeared in an instant.


    To meet the fifth Nian''s peach wood sword, she stretched out two fingers and clamped them tightly. As soon as the fifth Nian''s hand was loosened, she spread out her palm and forcibly recalled her peach wood sword.


    The blade retracted and the handle of the hilt fell into her hand.


    Not hurt the fifth thought, let xiaofengjiao very dissatisfied, for this repeatedly destroy their own big things, she did not even have the patience to deal with, the fundus of her eyes flashed a trace of ferocious light, eyes emitting red light, aroused the heart of the devil.


    The fifth thought has a feeling of space solidification, the heart suddenly paralyzed, unable to move. Even the thought has become dull, mengmo cried, "master, get out of here!"


    The magic barrier is the bottom line of a magic. Xiaofengjiao is holding the idea of dying together. If she exposes the magic barrier, I''m afraid there is no one living in this Fishman island.


    The fifth read also guessed bad, straight to xiaofengjiao, "mengmo, take us out."


    The next second, both of them fell out of the dream. Xiaofengjiao''s five claws revealed the reality through the dream and cut her back abruptly. The next second, she was bounced away by a powerful force and landed heavily on the ground.


    Until she vomited a mouthful of blood, she felt as if her back had been hollowed out and frowned repeatedly.


    In reality, don''t read and quarrel with others, there are a group of people to participate.


    She knows that this is the power of the devil. If she can''t get rid of xiaofengjiao, there will be corpses everywhere after a while.


    Reluctantly stood up, quickly made fingerprints, summoned rosefinch to clean up the miasma here, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, rosefinch out!"

 Chapter 1173

    "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Zhuque comes out!"


    With a flash of red light, the rosefinch rushed out of the red gem of the fifth thought, and then spread out its glittering wings to dive into the sky.


    In the inky night, a Golden Phoenix hovers over people''s heads. They can''t help but look up at the rosefinch. For a moment, they seem to forget what they were arguing about?


    The residual heat sprinkled on the rosefinch is enough to warm everyone and drive away the cold in the dark.


    As a symbol of light, Jiaofeng is one of the things in the south.


    With frightened eyes, without face-to-face, you can feel the breath of beast on rosefinch. She wants to escape.


    Fifth read to endure the back pain, blessing their own fingerprints of the spirit, eyes coldly looking at xiaofengjiao.


    The rosefinch swoops down from the night and goes straight to xiaofengjiao.


    Bits and pieces of golden light poured down, shining on the people''s cheeks, as if waking up.


    Everyone''s face appeared surprised, in front of this big bird is phoenix?


    What just happened?


    Xiaofengjiao thought of her son in her arms, and she let out a roar, like a hundred ghosts wailing, a strong black momentum and rosefinch confrontation, do not give up.


    It seems to be blocked by something, which makes the rosefinch unable to get close.


    In the face of the rosefinch, one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times, xiaofengjiao is not willing to show her weakness. There is only revenge left in her heart, and no one can stop her.


    The rosefinch gave a long cry, broke through the border and went straight to xiaofengjiao.


    The other party''s first reaction is to throw out their children, so as not to be hurt by the power of rosefinch.


    When the rosefinch passes through xiaofengjiao''s body, her black magic barrier suddenly disappears.


    "The rosefinch returns!"


    Xiaofengjiao didn''t disappear. Although Zhuque didn''t understand what the fifth Nian was doing, she did, "Niannian, be careful."


    The magic barrier has not been removed, so xiaofengjiao is likely to come back.


    Fifth, he nodded, "I understand."


    Xiaofeng is weak on the ground, looking at the beautiful girl coming towards her. Once upon a time, like her, she lived in the sun and dreamed of a better tomorrow.


    But all this was destroyed, God''s injustice, let her hate the world.


    With what other people can live well, but she is like a humble mole ant, carefully alive, even dead, have to bear everything.


    Fifth Nian took out an old black-and-white photo from her arms. When her eyes touched the men and women in the photo, she was shocked and widened. There were many memories in her mind, which were the best memories in her life.


    The happiness of her life is related to the man in the photo.


    When people yearn for beauty, their faces will naturally become beautiful.


    Xiaofengjiao''s miserable face began to recover little by little. Her cheeks were mellow, her eyes were watery, and she had two braids. Even now, her scarlet costume could not cover her natural beauty, and her purity was impeccable.


    It coincides with the appearance of the woman in the picture.


    Fifth read slightly raised the corner of the mouth, "xiaofengjiao, you are more beautiful than in the photo!"


    Xiaofengjiao stretched out her pale and slender hand and stroked the man in the photo. Her lips opened gently, "Haisheng." This voice tells endless grievances and missing.


    "He''s always thinking about you."


    In a simple word, Xiaofeng is in tears.


    "Maybe he hates me." I hate her for not keeping her promise and never being able to get out of here and get married with him. I''m afraid that he misunderstands himself and abandons him for thinking that she has climbed a high branch.


    "It''s not up to me to hate or not. Maybe you should listen to him." Fifth Nian thinks that grandfather Lu can keep his picture with xiaofengjiao so well because he likes it, so some things have to be said face to face.


    Even if grandfather Lu doesn''t know anyone now, he says that he is charming.


    Xiaofengjiao should know all this, at least one person in the world loves her as before.


    "He Remember me? " Xiaofengjiao is a little uncertain. After all, she has been dead for so many years, and they agreed on many things at that time, but they didn''t do anything at last. Haisheng should have forgotten her for a long time.


    Fifth read some pain in the back, moved the body, "come with me, I''ll take you to see him."


    Xiaofengjiao slowly closed her eyes and acquiesced in the fifth thought.


    Who knows, at this time, was thrown out of xiaofengjiao imp quickly back, rushed to the fifth read, fast accurate ruthless again to her heart nest.


    Don''t read panic of shout a, "boss!"


    The fifth read because hurt, dodge not in time, the arm was bitten by the kid''s flesh and blood.


    Yin Qi enters the body, and the fifth thought is dazzled by the loss of blood."Don''t take away my mother, you smelly girl!" The ghost doll grinned at the fifth thought.


    "Not take it away, but take you and your mother to see your father." If you beat this kid, I don''t know if she will be said to have no respect for the old and love the young?


    "All the same, you just want to take my mother away from me, smelly girl. If you don''t have a good heart, I won''t let you succeed."


    Xiaofengjiao called him, "son, can you take me to see your father? He hasn''t seen you yet. I want him to give you a name Speaking of the last sentence, she couldn''t help choking.


    Ghost doll is very repellent to his cheap father. In his cognition, for so many years, he has never appeared. He has complaints against Lu Haisheng.


    Seeing that Niang had already become a devil, she fell short at this time. It was just a picture in the hand of fifth Nian. How could she not be angry?


    He can only implicate his anger in the fifth thought, "it''s you, you want to take my mother!" Ghost doll with a very strange speed to climb to the fifth Nian, a face full of blood, open mouth, can see two small tusks, facing the fifth Nian can also see a trace of residual light.


    Don''t be isolated, but he is strong.


    Fifth Nian was shocked. It seemed that this little devil wanted to evolve into a devil by force with the help of today''s favorable weather and location.


    Before he was born, he had already turned into a fierce ghost, and now he has died for another year. If he really forced evolution, the situation would only get worse.


    Xiaofengjiao exclaimed, "child, don''t!"


    "Mother, I won''t let anyone take you away from me." He doesn''t want to be alone.


    No matter whether the kid is successful or not, the hell will not accept a kid who has become a devil or half a devil.


    The fifth thought threw out a yellow charm and ran straight to the ghost doll, "the way of heaven is limitless, the gods worship, the ghost demon is scared, pure and forgetful, broken!"


    The Yellow Charms form a large web of overlapping, which binds the ghost doll tightly.


    Xiaofengjiao is so anxious that she rushes to her son''s side and is held by the fifth Nian, "don''t go. I won''t hurt him. You know that the devil can''t escape into the reincarnation way."


    The delicate face of xiaofengjiao flashed a trace of impatience, and finally she could only give up.


    She has become like this, her son must be reincarnated, the afterlife can be happy and healthy.


    Ghost dolls are too afraid of losing their mother. Fear can also breed resentment. Resentment is strong enough to break the seal of the fifth thought.


    He broke the mark and went straight to the fifth thought, trying to swallow her up.


    The fifth recites the mantra, sets the boundary.


    Ghost doll too hard, a head hit on the border, see xiaofengjiao a burst of heartache.


    "Child, promise mother, don''t hurt yourself again."


    Then, the fifth Nian throws out a piece of multicolored stone again. While the ghost doll is a little weak, he is trapped in the multicolored stone.


    Only see a color light micro flash, ghost doll disappeared.


    Xiaofengjiao fell into a panic, "child, where''s my child?"


    Fifth, he opened his palm and said, "here it is!" The colorful stones in my hand are still dancing, and the ghost doll is still struggling.


    Looking at the five colored stones in the hands of fifth Nian, xiaofengjiao felt relieved and carefully collected them. Her face was full of determination, "take our wives to see him!" After that, she turned into a cloud of smoke and entered the colorful stone together.


    Fifth Nian holds the colorful stone in his hand, and everything is settled. As if exhausted all the strength, even in front of the world are followed by fuzzy up.


    She swayed a few times, and cheers could be heard in her ears.

 Chapter 1174

    Mingming is the vast starry sky. In her eyes, it is like a rotating star disk.


    She wanted to hold on to everything around her, but there was nothing around her, so she fell on all fours.


    It''s so dizzy. I''ve been trying to bear it until now.


    Without the expected pain, the fifth thought fell into a familiar and warm embrace. Looking at a face that made people familiar with resentment, the fifth thought was a subconscious action, "bah! Dead fox


    Bai Zhaozhao was vomited a face, but the woman in his arms had fainted. He couldn''t help it, and the corners of his mouth had a clear radian, "still so fond of revenge!"


    Fifth, I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. It''s because my back hurts so much that I wake up.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the Yellow ceiling on his head. For a moment, he was stunned and didn''t know where he was.


    Zhang Zhang''s cleft lip, her voice is very dry, very dry, especially want to drink water, but even the slightest voice can not squeeze out.


    "Are you awake?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, fifth Nian couldn''t help looking up and saw a person who shouldn''t be here.


    "What''s the matter? Forget me again? "


    "Husband, why are you here?" Min Yuchen, who is far away from m City, appears in front of her eyes. She can''t help stretching out her hand and pinching min Yuchen''s face, "does it hurt?"


    Min Yuchen clenched her little hand, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    The fifth Nian holds his big hand and looks over and over for a long time. He sticks it on his face and feels the heat. Then he sniffs it with his nose. It''s the flavor she''s familiar with.


    "Why are you hurt and so clingy?"


    "Husband, this dream is too real." I know that he is impossible to appear here, but I can''t help but lust for him in my dream. "Husband, my back hurts, you rub it for me!"


    Min Yuchen sighs. When he comes here, he happens to see the fifth Nian fainting in Bai Zhaozhao''s arms. At that time, he was scared, especially when he saw that her back was hurt so badly that he could see the bones. He almost didn''t control his emotions and did something irreparable.


    Fortunately, Bai Zhaozhao healed the wound quickly, but now there is still a little pain, even a little, enough to make him crazy.


    Big hand gently stroked the back of the fifth read, each knead are particularly serious. "Does it still hurt?"


    The fifth read a surprised "Yi", in exchange for min Yuchen anxiously asked, "do I hurt you?"


    "No


    "Or do you have pain elsewhere?"


    Fifth, he stroked his back with his hand. It was as smooth as before, but there was nothing, not even a wound. "My scar is getting better so soon?"


    "No, it was Bai Zhaozhao who healed your wound, but the place where you were injured is still a little painful these days."


    "Who do you say?"


    "Bai Zhaozhao." Although he didn''t want to admit this fact, he couldn''t lie. After all, he believed that the relationship between himself and Niannian could be destroyed by other people''s words.


    Fifth read subconsciously frown, suddenly thought of himself before fainting, as if really saw Bai Zhaozhao, thought it was his own illusion.


    "He''s here?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "yes, it''s outside. Do you want to see me?"


    The fifth read directly the quilt over the head, "a little uncomfortable, do not want to see."


    "Good!"


    He thinks that he is not a gentleman in love, his daughter-in-law looks disgusted, and he is in a hurry to give his rival a chance. He can''t do such a stupid thing.


    The fifth read pulled down the quilt and looked at Min Yuchen suspiciously, "husband, shouldn''t you stay in the army? How did you come to Fishman island? " This is the farmyard of Yuren island.


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips and said solemnly, "the country wants to find a remote and quiet place as a military base training center. I think this place is suitable, so I take them here to have a look."


    He never mentions that he took a group of leaders to investigate here in the middle of the night. Especially after he came to Yuren Island, a series of bizarre things happened. Without any explanation, he called grandfather Chen directly. He is an expert in this field and will send people to deal with them well. He will simplify such things and report them to the state as confidential cases, After that, no one will know what happened to Yuman island?


    Fifth Nian almost looked at Min Yuchen in amazement. He couldn''t believe that he gave such a high sounding reason, and those leaders really accompanied him. "Is your leader crazy?"


    "Niannian, don''t talk nonsense. They are very well. They think it''s just right here." He clenched the small hand of the fifth thought, with a lingering fear.


    Never mind. At that time, the leader was shocked to find out that Min Yuchen''s wife had also participated in the ghost hunt. He was annoyed that this smelly boy was obviously faking public welfare. Although this island is suitable for training, they can''t be cheated here in the middle of the night just to see how stupid he worried about his daughter-in-law?The fifth thought is completely speechless!


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, "commander min, commander Hao is looking for you to inspect Yuren island."


    Min Yuchen frowned, "it''s evening now."


    The other side took a deep breath, can hear inside, can imagine, outside the small soldiers how scared. "Commander Hao said that you can take them to investigate the fishman island in the evening, and he can also come to you to inspect the topography of the fishman island."


    Fifth Nian pushed min Yuchen, "go, go, I''m fine. Don''t annoy your leaders. You didn''t do it right."


    He gently grasped the soft little hand of the fifth Nian, and said in a warm voice, "I''ll let someone cook porridge for you. I''ll sleep after a while. I''ll be back soon."


    "Good."

 Chapter 1175

    Feng Yuanman didn''t go through the heart stirring battle. He was very tired. He was in a muddle until just now. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Song Yang.


    Subconsciously rubbed his eyes, this dream is too real.


    She must be very ill now that people who think about it day and night appear here.


    Song Yang follows his eldest brother closely. He is afraid that he will do something out of the ordinary. He just comes by to see feng Zhongyuan.


    Who knows, just knocked on the door, was pulled in by Dongfang Zhao, "my goddess, don''t read all hurt, I want to see, just you help me look at the point of perfection."


    "Wait, wait, I have a mission Leg length is good. In the twinkling of an eye, there is no shadow Song Yang is absolutely driven to the shelves. He is still sleeping in the room. Song Yang has no choice but to walk into the guest room and sit down in the opposite bed.


    Feng Yuanman is definitely a potential stock in a fat man. When his facial features are propped up by meat, he seems a little greasy. Maybe he is really scared. Now his lips are still purplish blue. In Song Yang''s impression, the most impressive one is Feng Yuanman''s voice. He always asks himself softly, "what do you want to eat today?"


    Just such a sentence, he felt his bones were crisp.


    In terms of feelings, he has also been with several girlfriends. Naturally, he can see that Feng Yuanman likes himself. He also knows clearly that he doesn''t like Feng Yuanman. It''s only because of the superior cooking skills of the other party that he doesn''t break the contact. And he also believes that Feng Yuanman understands his own ideas. Only in this way can they get along with each other in the way of friends and never overstep them.


    See she rubbed his eyes, staring at a pair of watery eyes and looked at himself, he looked at actually feel a bit cute.


    "You wake up!"


    Feng Yuanman closed his eyes and said, "it''s over. It''s over. I dreamed of him."


    Hearing her words, Song Yang also laughed.


    Until now, Feng Yuanman still as if he was dreaming, hurriedly toward Song Yang made a stop gesture, "you don''t smile at me."


    "Why?"


    "How can one laugh so well!" Because it is a dream, some words Feng also dare to say boldly.


    Song Yang slightly a Leng, they two people always keep in the friend of this boundary, she has never said so bold words.


    "You..."


    Feng took a deep breath. Even in his dream, he felt that he was going to be so nervous that he was suffocating. "Song Yang, I seem to like you a little bit!"


    Song Yang looks at Feng Zhongyuan in dismay, thinking of what she said before? Maybe I mistook myself for dreaming.


    "Perfect, you just wake up. Would you like something to eat?" He deliberately digressed from the subject.


    Since Feng Yuanman says what he likes, he has great courage.


    "Song Yang, I like you very much, and you like me too!" She took him by the corner of his coat and talked. Seeing that he still didn''t speak, Feng Zhongyuan began to nag, "anyway, it''s in a dream, you promise me!"


    Song Yang pursed his lips, and there was an awkward and polite smile on his sunny and beautiful face


    Feng is stunned. His pitiful expression is one of them. His fat little hand is unable to grasp the corner of his coat. He comes up with the worst way to deal with it.


    Blinked his watery eyes, "who am I? Where am I? I may not wake up." Then he put on the quilt and pretended to go on sleeping.


    Feng Zhongyuan''s heart is broken. He can''t bear to bump into the wall and think it''s a dream.


    Song Yang in the dream can''t be so real, but she stabbed that layer of window paper unconsciously. Maybe he will hide further and further.


    In fact, she wanted to be friends with him, even an ordinary friend, but it just backfired.


    Although Song Yang knows that Feng Yuanman likes himself, he is still a little at a loss when he hears her confession. "Perfect, you are tired, have a good rest!"


    Feng''s heart was full of tears. This time he really woke up.


    "Well, I''m so tired that I need a good rest." She couldn''t help choking. How could it be so difficult to like a person?


    Song Yang wants to say something and think about the relationship between two people. I''m afraid that the more he says, the more wrong he is. It''s better not to say anything.


    He left without looking back.


    Feng satisfactorily hate can''t knock his head, "let you have nothing to hair flower crazy, OK, now even friends can''t do."


    Fifth Nianmi for a while, Qiao Zhiya knocked on the door, "sister-in-law, it''s me, Xiao Qiao."


    She subconsciously glanced at the neat clothes. "Come in!"


    Qiao Zhiya came in with a tray, a bowl of porridge and a plate of refreshing cucumbers. "Sister in law, you can eat something before you go to bed." Place the tray on the bedside table. "Do you feel better?"


    The fifth read nod, see Qiao Zhiya to send congee to oneself, how much a little bit not quite adapt. "If you can help yourself, Joe, thank you.""Boss, let me watch you finish."


    The fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, this is when their children?


    For the soldiers brought out by Min Yuchen, she has always been too lazy to waste words. These people regard the orders of their superiors as Taishan. If Xiao Qiao agrees to min Yuchen''s orders, she will naturally watch herself finish eating. So the fifth thought is no nonsense, and she takes up her rice bowl and begins to drink porridge.


    Drink more than half a bowl, because of pain, it is difficult to swallow, "can''t eat."


    Qiao Zhiya looked at the bowl, then stood up and began to clean up the dishes, "sister-in-law, you have a good rest, I went out first."


    Seeing Qiao Zhiya leave, fifth Nian can''t help but feel relieved and scolds min Yuchen in the bottom of his heart. He is so cunning that he lets Xiao Qiao stare at her for dinner.


    Not long after Xiao Qiao left, there was a knock on the door again. Fifth Nian couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, the guest room in the farmyard needs to be locked from the inside, otherwise she would be tired of spitting blood just to open the door.


    She thought it was little Joe and came back. She didn''t ask who it was. She said, "please come in.".


    Bai Zhaozhao pushed the door in, and the fifth Nian immediately shook his face, "go out, I don''t want to see you!"


    "My current ability can only cure your wound for the time being, but your pain will still be there, so try to move less and stay in bed for a few more days."


    "You don''t understand me when I tell you to go out, do you?"


    Bai Zhaozhao took a deep breath in the dark, and the smile on his face remained unchanged. "He was still so fond of revenge."


    "Bai Zhaozhao, don''t laugh with me. I''m not so noble. After you betray me again and again, I can still talk and laugh with you as if nothing happened."


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded, "I still remember the last time we met, you said that next time even if I cut off all the foxtail, you will not forgive me, so don''t forgive me."


    Fifth read frown, "then you still appear in front of me to do?" His face reminded himself again and again how stupid it was to believe a fox.


    "Take care of yourself!" Seeing that she is safe, Bai Zhaozhao is relieved. Even though there are thousands of words, he doesn''t know how to explain his betrayal.


    Stretch out the big white hand of sleeve length, stop in mid air, face the fifth read fierce small eyes, after all, can''t fall on her head, and then disappeared in situ.


    Fifth read Leng Leng, finally failed to resist a burst of rude, "Bai Zhaozhao, dead fox, I bah!"


    Inexplicably appeared, and quietly healed her wound, left before also put on a look of grievance to death, it is clear that he betrayed the friendship between them, make her seem to be a heinous person.


    Fifth, the heart, liver, spleen and lung of Nianqi were sore, and he fell asleep angrily, clutching the quilt.


    When min Yuchen came back, Niannian''s face seemed a little ferocious, and he didn''t know what bad dream he had.


    Holding out a big hand to gently smooth her frown, thinking of the arrangement of the leader these days, he could not help but sigh that he could not send her home safely.


    The next morning, before the fifth Nian woke up, he was awakened by Min Yuchen, "Niannian, Niannian, wake up."


    The fifth thought opened the misty eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    The expression on Min Yuchen''s face is a little serious. "I''m afraid the father of the general is going to die. Can your body start right away?"


    She rubbed a bit and sat up from the bed. Her back was still faintly full of pain. She frowned and tried to endure discomfort. "OK, I''m ok. I can start right away." She hasn''t taken Xiaofeng and jiaoniang to see Lu Haisheng yet?


    "I''ve packed all your things. We can start any time."


    "Are you going back with me?"


    "Do you want to be brave on your own in this situation?"


    "But Can you go back? "

 Chapter 1176

    Fifth Nian still has some points in her heart. Min Yuchen has come here to help herself. How can she accompany her back to the capital? She has already made plans. After two days'' injury, she will take xiaofengjiao and her son back first. Who knows what will happen in the end.


    "Originally, I can''t, but the general is my mentor. His father is critically ill, so I should go back and have a look. Commander Hao has given me a week''s holiday."


    As long as we don''t violate the discipline of the army, fifth Nian doesn''t want to be criticized by others for his own reasons.


    Before he left, he went to see Wu Nian and told him that he must do a good job. He must not be careless. He went to see the landlady lying on the bed. She hurt her limbs and couldn''t get out of bed for the time being. But from the other person''s mouth, he learned that Xiao Zhi had witnessed his grandfather''s death with his own eyes. His spirit was a bit hurt and a bit silly.


    Xiaozhi is also a poor child.


    Guo Xiaomei sighed, "he is already lonely and helpless. Let''s stay here. We Guo family are atoning."


    "Landlady, Xiaozhi''s condition. If you need to go to a big hospital for treatment, you can contact me at any time. I know a doctor. At least I have acquaintances who are easy to deal with."


    "Well, Miss five, thank you for saving our Fishman island. I''ve been able to catch my breath all these years." For Guo Xiaomei, fisherman''s Island is the place where she grew up. It''s her biggest wish that she doesn''t have to worry about living every day. Who doesn''t want to go back? "Miss five, if you have nothing to do, you can often come to our Fishman island to play."


    Fifth, I open my mouth. I don''t know how to tell the landlady that in a short time, all the villagers on Yuren island may have to evacuate. It will become a military training base. Not everyone can enter at will. They still have to change their homes.


    After saying goodbye to the landlady in a hurry, the fifth Nian and min Yuchen left Yuren island.


    After about two hours, they got ashore safely. Commander Hao arranged for military vehicles to wait there and drive all the way to the hospital.


    Because the military hospital is a little far away from Lujia, they chose a nearby hospital for treatment, which is also a top three hospital.


    Although not comparable to the military hospital, but also overcrowded.


    Because of the land admiral, there are many officers in military uniform outside the gate. There are all kinds of military ranks. It''s an eye opener.


    The doctor came out of the ICU ward and looked at the general and shook his head. "It may be one or two days. Be prepared."


    The general''s eyes were red. His father was a benchmark in his heart. Although he was not a very powerful figure, he gave guidance to his life direction. Whether he was a general or a soldier, he should be worthy of the country and the people. So he did it and made good achievements in the army.


    He may be just a little soldier in the army, but he is the God in his mind.


    Now that his life has come to an end, knowing that birth, aging, illness and death are irresistible, he will still feel sad to choke.


    "By the way, Admiral, your father is always calling Jiaojiao. If it''s your family, you''d better get back and meet the old man for the last time."


    The admiral was stunned for a few seconds. His father was worried about Jiaojiao until he died. For a second, he was unwilling for his mother. But then he thought about it. Since he was born, his parents had never blushed because of anything. He tried to play the role of husband and father. Even when his mother died, she thought that she was living in happiness.


    The most difficult thing is his father. Although he cheated his mother, he cheated all his life and left all the pain to himself. As a son, he only knew at the end of his father''s life that he had a person in mind.


    He is about to leave himself. What''s the matter?


    Just, just, as long as Dad can go at ease, no regrets, he is willing to do anything.


    The general''s wife asked her husband in a low voice, "husband, who is Jiaojiao?"


    The Admiral didn''t say anything. "You send the others away, and we''ll be ready. I have nothing else to ask, but I hope my father will leave at ease."


    "Good." Although I can''t understand the meaning of my husband''s words, now is not the time to say this.


    The Admiral took out his cell phone and made a call to the fifth Nian. He wanted to ask the other side, what''s the situation there?


    The fifth Nian said, "Uncle Lu, I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Xiaofeng Jiaoshe..."


    "She And the kids


    The Admiral nodded, "OK, OK, that''s great." Thinking of the monitor in the ICU ward, he went to two subordinates and said, "you two go to do some management. I don''t want any rumors to spread."


    "But..."


    "Don''t ask me anything. I have my own discretion."


    Min Yuchen and the fifth Nian rush over. The general has been waiting at the elevator for a long time.


    See min Yuchen and fifth Nian out of the elevator, the heart also fell to the ground, followed by unspeakable sorrow, no one can calmly send away their closest people.He shook the fifth Nian''s little hand hard, knowing that it was improper, but he still did it, red eyes said, "Yuchen daughter-in-law, my father''s heart is Jiaojiao, as his son, I just hope he can go at ease, nothing else."


    "Uncle Lu, I don''t know the condition of grandfather Lu, and I don''t know if he can recognize xiaofengjiao?" At first, she just hoped that xiaofengjiao could fulfill her wish.


    "He will recognize her. He is thinking about her. How can he not recognize her?" The Admiral explained anxiously.


    The fifth read at this time also don''t dare to talk big, min Yuchen asked Lu grandfather''s condition.


    "How did you come back?" At this time, the general noticed min Yuchen.


    "Commander Hao has given me leave. How can I not come back about grandfather Lu?"


    "Lao Hao, you''re really up to him."


    The fifth Nian was invited into the ward, and the general kept everyone out of the door. Although some people didn''t know what was going on, min Yuchen, the cold faced king of hell, was here. Few people dared to ask what was going on?


    Fifth Nian spread out the colorful stone in her hand, and a beautiful young girl fell into the ward. She still held the ghost doll in her arms. When her eyes touched the second of fifth Nian, she showed her sharp little tusks and yelled at her impolitely.


    Xiaofengjiao walked slowly to the old man on the bed. His face was covered with wrinkles. Even so, she saw the shadow from her appearance.


    That year, when he went to perform on the island, he took his hand and said, "when you finish this performance, I will soon graduate. I will marry you to a decent job. You won''t have to work so hard in the future."


    "Who''s going to marry you?" She was coy and ironic.


    Lu Haisheng is anxious, "you are all my people, how can you repent?"


    At that time, it was unreasonable to trust each other all her life, but he said it without any cover. If she was known by others, how could she have the face to be a human being?


    That farewell is farewell forever.


    She never thought that after more than 60 years, he was a grey haired old man, but they were separated forever.


    "Haisheng, I''m coming!"


    Lu Haisheng is always in a muddle. When he is sober, he is always in a minority. In a trance, he seems to hear Jiaojiao''s voice. He can''t help but open his eyes and look at the delicate figure in front of the hospital bed. His old eyes shed tears.


    She''s as good-looking as I remember!


    Wriggled his lips and said three words with great effort. "I''m sorry!"


    Xiaofengjiao sobbed, tears across the pale cheek, "how can you still apologize to me?" The one who is really sorry is her. She didn''t come back.


    Lu Haisheng stretched out a withered hand. Xiaofengjiao held her son in one hand and clenched his big hand in the other. The ghost doll may have stopped seeing her father.


    Holding his warm hands, xiaofengjiao once thought she was still alive.


    He said weakly, "Jiaojiao, don''t blame me. I''ve been waiting for you for 15 years. It''s too long, so I I''m sorry to marry someone else. Can you forgive me? "


    She cried and nodded with tears. "Haisheng, let''s talk about something happy today. You haven''t met our son, have you?"


    "Son?"


    The named ghost doll is inexplicably nervous in the face of her father''s gaze. She looks at Lu Haisheng uneasily with a pair of eyes. She is also afraid that he doesn''t like herself.

 Chapter 1177

    Xiaofengjiao held the timid ghost doll, "Haisheng, after I left, I found that I had your child, but I am not worthy to be a mother. I have no ability to protect him. Before he was born, he died early."


    Lu Haisheng looked at xiaofengjiao in amazement, "Jiaojiao, you, no, isn''t this a dream?" He thought he had a dream. For the first time in so many years, she had a dream.


    Xiaofengjiao holds Lu Haisheng''s big hand, and the cold feeling rushes into his palm. "It''s not a dream. I''m really here."


    Hearing this, he took several deep breaths.


    "Jiaojiao, is it really you?" As the words fell, so did his tears. "Jiaojiao, I''ve been waiting for you for 15 years. Where have you been these years? Why not old at all? "


    Fifteen years. He has been waiting for himself for fifteen years, which is long enough. How many fifteen years can a person have?


    What''s more, there were many people who married second wives in those days, but he had been waiting for himself for 15 years.


    So she didn''t blame him for getting married and having children later, but for the world.


    "At that time, I received your letter. You said that you had climbed a high branch and wanted to break up with me. I didn''t believe it. So I went to be a soldier and asked for your information to make it clear to you."


    "Do you believe it?" Her voice trembled as she asked.


    Lu Haisheng shook his head firmly. "I don''t believe it. I know you best, but then you really disappeared. I didn''t hear from you any more. That letter is really your note. I want to know what happened to you?"


    Knowing his unconditional trust, xiaofengjiao was moved to tears and cried like a child. Whether it''s human or ghost, if you have love in your heart, you will keep the innocence in your heart.


    Even ghost doll is a face of uneasy looking at xiaofengjiao, never seen mother cry so sad,.


    "Mother..."


    Lu Haisheng looks at some baby like himself, but his face is full of excitement. This is him and his delicate children. He never thought that they would have children?


    Goodbye is forever separated, he can''t accept the reality. "This is our child''s tears," he said He painstakingly raised his withered hand, trying to touch the ghost doll''s face similar to his own, but he was dodged by the other side. His heart was filled with unspeakable pain.


    I''m sorry for Jiaojiao, I''m sorry for their son.


    Xiaofengjiao choked, "Haisheng, he may be a little afraid of strangers." After all, his father is a stranger.


    Why did it come to this? Lu Haisheng didn''t know anything about it. He held xiaofengjiao''s hand like ice. "Jiaojiao, what happened in those years?"


    Think of the things, xiaofengjiao slowly closed her eyes, for that memory she is very resistant, but she does not want him to misunderstand himself.


    At least let him know that she always has him in her heart.


    Lu Haisheng was anxious and angry several times during his life. He wanted to get out of bed and cut Yu Guohua to pieces.


    "Haisheng, when I die, I dare not think that we will meet one day. I''m content to learn today that you''ve believed in me from beginning to end. " She has nothing to complain about.


    Xiaofengjiao didn''t mention her revenge, and the fifth thought didn''t say either.


    "Jiaojiao, I''m an asshole!" He could not repress the pain, and made a whimper. "Blame me for not having the ability to let you die in another country, one dead body with two lives, but I married another."


    "Haisheng, I don''t blame you. I''m satisfied to know that you still believe me and have me in your heart for so many years. The three of us finally got together. Let''s talk about happy things."


    "When you are dead and the child is gone, what else can I have to be happy about?"


    "Why not? Our son hasn''t got a name yet. Give him a name!"


    The fifth read quietly out of the ICU ward, will give this time to their family of three, open the door to welcome the land Admiral''s concerned face, "my father, how is he?"


    "Give him time, he needs to digest."


    There was a flash of excitement on the surface of the general. "Does he know anyone?"


    The fifth read to nod, "well, recognized small Phoenix Jiao."


    The general''s heart overflowed with bitterness, but there was nothing he could not accept when a man was dying. "Well, I hope dad can safely close his eyes." It''s better to speak unintelligible words everyday.


    At this time, the idlers outside the ICU ward were all sent by the general, leaving only their own people. But also not afraid of outsiders to see, the presence of anxious waiting.


    From time to time, xiaofengjiao came out with the sleeping ghost doll through the door. Min Yuchen raised her eyes and subconsciously looked at the fifth thought. She had already stepped forward towards xiaofengjiao. The general didn''t see anyone and moved with her.


    Fifth Nian asked nervously, "grandfather Lu, he..."


    "Let him in." Xiaofengjiao''s eyes fell on the general''s body, which was calm without hatred or jealousy. Can see the appearance of Hai Sheng from his eyebrows, her eyebrows between a little more gentle. "He really looks like Haisheng. If my son could grow up, he might be very similar to this younger brother.""They are brothers, and naturally they will be like brothers."


    Xiaofengjiao''s expression was slightly excited. "In the future, when he has a brother to worship, I won''t worry about it."


    Fifth Nian looked at the general, "grandfather Lu is looking for you."


    Even if he remained calm, the general showed a trace of timidity, and then strode to the ward.


    Xiaofengjiao embraces her son in her arms and kisses his forehead.


    Tears ran down his cheek for fear of disturbing his son.


    She raised her head, forbeared heartache, gave him to the fifth read, "I never let him hurt anyone, his hands are clean."


    "I know." She could see if there was a kid with blood on his hand.


    "Can you help me get over him? May he have a bright future in his next life. " After that, he sent the ghost doll to the fifth reading. "Just now, his father gave him a name, Lu Han." Although the name came a little late, it was his father''s name.


    The fifth reading can''t tell what it''s like to have a name for the first time. It''s the beginning, but it''s also the end.


    Ghost doll''s soul into the multicolored stone, the fifth read can''t help clenching his fist, "you don''t worry, I will spend him well."


    Hearing the promise of the fifth thought, xiaofengjiao nodded contentedly, "send him away before he wakes up, so as not to wake up and not see me, he It''s time to disturb you. " Her eyes were full of bitterness.


    The fifth read immediately heard the clue, "what do you want to do?"


    "Haisheng''s time is just a few days. I want to accompany him and give him reincarnation. Don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation." Xiaofengjiao knew that her hands were stained with blood, and she had to pay them back.


    Her ability to hand her son over to her proves that she is psychologically prepared for something.


    Lu Haisheng looks as if he has never been ill. He insists on leaving the hospital without mentioning xiaofengjiao. He just says that if he dies in the future, he will set up a tomb for his brother Lu Han. In the future, he must make a good sacrifice.


    I thought my father would talk about xiaofengjiao''s future arrangement, but he didn''t say a word. He just said what he promised at the beginning.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will give my brother a place to live."


    Lu Haisheng nodded with satisfaction, "you are a good child. Some things are difficult for you."


    Hearing his father say so, the Admiral''s heart was even worse.


    Until the end of his life, Lu Haisheng took his son''s hand, "although I don''t love your mother, we respect each other all our lives and never blush. Anyway, she is my wife, and I won''t do anything to embarrass you or her."


    The Admiral felt very sad when he heard this.


    These two days, he worried that his father would put forward the issue of joint burial, or that Xiao Fengjiao would live in Lu''s ancestral grave. He didn''t want to agree, but he didn''t want to make his father feel sorry when he was dying.


    "So don''t be burdened. Dad is leaving. You can go to her."


    "Dad, I promise you that I will buy her a place with good geomantic omen and offer her fragrance every year."


    After hearing his son''s promise, Lu Haisheng also gave up his mind.


    The old man died in his sleep two days later. He was very peaceful when he left.


    After all from simple, all to the origin of the fifth thought.


    The fifth read while Lu Han did not sober before, to the small absolute, since the commitment, to her existing ability to do the best.


    As soon as Lu Han woke up, he couldn''t find his mother. On the spot, he was about to play a trick. When he touched the cold eyes of the little king of hell, he immediately became depressed.


    To feel the strong air-conditioning of the other party, it was her mother''s death breath. Lu Han didn''t even have the courage to scream, so he was reincarnated by little Yama with his collar.


    Since the general has only one daughter and is still on a secret mission, the funeral is almost entirely handled by Min Yuchen and the fifth Nian.


    After the funeral, the land admiral proposed to bury xiaofengjiao.


    Fifth Nian knows that this must be Lu Haisheng''s last wish.


    "Well, I''ll choose a place with good geomantic omen myself, and then move out of xiaofengjiao''s grave on Yuren island."


    "Yuchen''s daughter-in-law, I''ll trouble you."


    "It''s OK."


    Seeing off the general, a rare guest came to the fifth Nian''s office. Looking at the white impermanence that appeared out of thin air, the fifth Nian raised his eyebrows and said, "white impermanence, how did you come?"


    White impermanence toward the fifth read a respectful salute, "fifth miss, little Yama let me tell you, xiaofengjiao has been completely melted in this world."


    "She..."


    "After Lu Haisheng was arranged to be reincarnated, she chose to die."

 Chapter 1178

    She can understand xiaofengjiao''s last choice.


    She has fallen into the devil''s way, and her hands are stained with blood. Unless she becomes a devil all the time, heaven will not allow her. Even if she goes to the hell, she will suffer all kinds of sufferings from the 18 levels of hell. It is said that the punishment of each level is different, and some ghosts can''t persist until the fourth level.


    It''s much easier for xiaofengjiao to choose the ghost than to go to the 18th floor of hell to accept punishment.


    Clearly know is the best result, the fifth read in the heart or very uncomfortable.


    "Miss five, don''t be sad, little Yama said. She may not be able to get the tenth level of hell. This is a relief for her."


    "I understand."


    White impermanence didn''t rush, "do you think it''s unfair?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "it''s not fair."


    "Miss five doesn''t know that xiaofengjiao was a spy in her previous life. Because of her wrong judgment, she was slaughtered all over the city. Although she wasn''t the one who killed her, she was displaced because of her countless families. She would have suffered a lot in this life if she had not been able to be a good person. But she didn''t... "


    Bai Changchang sighed and continued, "there are reasons and results. It seems that the world is merciless. In fact, everything has already been arranged in the name book."


    Be kind after all. The sufferings in this life are not necessarily the evils you made in the previous life.


    Embracing the fifth Niang, "Miss fifth, I''ll see you later!"


    "Thank you."


    In the past, Bai Wuchang was very scared when facing the fifth thought. Although he was the reincarnated sister of little Yama, maybe when little Yama died, the relationship would be broken.


    It happened that he had a different attitude towards his reincarnated sister from the young king of hell, and even felt a little bit of respect.


    It sounds very funny that their great little king of hell, even the king of hell and the queen, who are too lazy to pay attention to, even know how to respect people. It seems a little impossible, but it really happened.


    So, with him and Xiao Hei, he was afraid of the female Heavenly Master.


    Bai Changchang left, and left the fifth reading alone to sit in the office and meditate for a long time.


    Don''t want to knock on the door, through the crack of the door to squeeze into half a head, "boss, xiaofengjiao''s affairs have been dealt with, the place you are looking for is really a geomantic treasure land, and found several respected laoheshang of our temple to read a passage of the dead, presumably she should rest in peace in that world."


    Is really thorough rest, this world also won''t have the small Phoenix Jiao again.


    Sometimes, a beautiful funeral is just to give some comfort to the living.


    "Well, good."


    "The general asked me to convey his thanks. He said that he would honor xiaofengjiao well in the future and never let her have no filial piety."


    "No..." I''m afraid that the general can do this for the sake of grandfather Lu''s peace of mind. Although there is no xiaofengjiao in the world, it''s not the general''s fault after all. If he speaks too clearly, no one can live a stable life. "I see."


    "Boss, everything is settled. Should we go to dinner? The girl of perfect has made a lot of delicious food. If she doesn''t go, she will be robbed by Dongfang Zhao. " He stamped his feet in a hurry, knowing how anxious he was now.


    The fifth read helplessly stand up the body, "that wench just good, how not much rest?"


    Don''t read sighed, "lovelorn chant, at home is also holding, not like here, someone with talk is also good."


    The first reaction is, "she confessed Song Yang, was rejected?"


    "I''m more afraid than refusing, pretending I don''t understand."


    Fifth, I don''t have the experience of falling in love with others secretly, but if it''s my own, how can I pretend to be confused if I like to give a happy word or not?


    If you think about it, it''s a bit hard to bend. It''s no wonder that consummation now turns grief and indignation into motivation and uses labor to paralyze itself.


    Looking at the polished tile floor, as well as the spotless counter, handrail, doors and windows, fifth Nian could not help sighing, "what about perfection?"


    Dongfang Zhao pointed to the kitchen, "busy in it?" There was a little worry in his eyes.


    Fifth Nian turned around and went to the kitchen, "you eat first, I''ll go in and have a look at her."


    Feng Yuanman is meticulously cleaning the range hood, "complete, have a meal."


    Feng Yuanman sniffed, "sister-in-law, I''m not hungry, you eat first!"


    "I don''t want to go home these days. Are they afraid of your brother? Are they worried about you?" Because of Feng''s affair, Feng Jingrong got angry and taught the Yangs and Jiangs a very unforgettable lesson. He lost hundreds of millions of long brains and understood who should be offended and who shouldn''t?


    Recently, there have been a lot of rumors in the school. They don''t want to stay at home to make people worry, and they don''t want to go to school to face other people''s inquiry. Therefore, Feng Guanyuan has been stuck in the origin these days.If it''s normal and well behaved, I''d like my employees to do more work.


    But the perfect child is really distressing, "my brother is making a fuss, in fact, I have nothing to do, but when I meet my problems, he is easy to get out of control, at that time, I did not persuade him, for fear that he would be a fire, and directly bring down the Yang family and the Jiang family."


    "Tell me, what happened to you and Song Yang?"


    When I heard that he had come, I went to see perfect at the first time. I thought it was a good thing.


    Thinking of that day, Feng couldn''t help blushing, and the rest was more bitter, "sister-in-law, I''m a flower maniac. I thought I would express myself directly in my sleep. He said me, said me..." Feng can not help but red eyes, wronged curled his mouth, "said I was too tired, the good rest, I was rejected by him."


    Although I know that this is a 100% thing, a man is very concerned about his girlfriend''s figure, especially people like Song Yang, how can he allow his girlfriend to be a fat man, and know that he and he are impossible from the day he likes him, but if he is rejected face to face, his heart will still be sad.


    These two days, her heartache is about to suffocate, in order not to let people worry, it is hard to endure.


    "He didn''t tell you he didn''t like you?"


    Feng Yuanman shook his head foolishly.


    "In my eyes, it''s not a refusal. But we can''t hope too much. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Maybe it was to take care of your feelings that he didn''t make his words too clear. According to my understanding of Song Yang, he is not a person who sympathizes with others. So you may not have a chance. "


    Feng was stunned, "sister-in-law, do you mean he might like me?"


    "Perfect, why do you ask that?"


    "After all, I don''t have such a good figure and good-looking face. It''s normal that he doesn''t like me!" She has tried all kinds of ways to lose weight, and the more she loses weight, the more times she loses hope. She has to accept the sight of being ridiculed. The world is very unfriendly to fat people.


    "Perfect, if you even dislike yourself, Song Yang won''t like you any more. Girls should love themselves first, and then they will be liked by others. But for your own health, you should reduce it. But I still want to advise you that girls should first enrich their own connotation. If Song Yang only likes you because you are thin and beautiful, then you don''t like such scum. You deserve better. "


    After listening to the fifth reading, Feng Zhongyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Fifth Nian pinched her round little cheek, feeling very good, "just smile, remember what my sister-in-law said, if a person always likes to think, it''s better to think of something else to do."


    "Well, I''m too busy in the future. Won''t you be angry?"


    "Isn''t there any more smoke? I can see that this girl is also quick at work, which makes me feel more at ease than that of Wu Nian and your cousin. "


    Feng Yuanman nodded, "my cousin is very unreliable. Although I don''t want to read it, I can still be relied on at the critical moment. And brother Feng and brother he are also very good. "


    For popular and congratulatory words, the fifth Nian doesn''t want to comment, "let''s go out for dinner, so that we won''t have dinner later."


    Fifth Nian took Feng Yuanman''s mellow hand out of the kitchen. From the second floor, you can hear the door being pulled open. "Fifth Nian, I''m back. Don''t you come out to pick me up as soon as possible?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, the fifth Nian was overjoyed. "Yo Yo, when did you come back?"

 Chapter 1179

    In such a cold winter, leyouyou''s cashmere coat can''t stop her slim figure. She wears a pair of furry boots on her feet to wrap herself tightly.


    "The fifth read, you bastard, sent a text message completely disappeared, do you know how worried I am about you?" At the beginning of that month, she was really suffering. Fanzhuo was in the recovery period, so she did not dare to leave. This period of the world eased a little, and she hurriedly packed up and returned home.


    Don''t see this wench intact stand in front of oneself, after all is can''t put down the heart.


    The fifth thought of their last contact, as if it was the one that went to mengzhixuan.


    At that time, he only said that he was looking for ELO, and then he couldn''t wait for youyou to reply to him, so he went to mengzhixuan with xiaojue. Until he returned to the capital a few days ago, he didn''t contact her.


    This period of time is really too busy, one by one, these two days to catch breath, presumably, she must be anxious.


    The fifth reading is full of apologies, "sorry, I forgot to keep you safe. How did you come back?"


    "It''s not that you''ve made me nervous. I can''t sit down any more. I just came back to have a look." She was relieved to see that she was OK.


    "Where''s your fandrow? Didn''t I come back with you? "


    "He has something else to do. I can''t wait to come back after a while, so I''ll come back first." When I got off the plane, I went straight here. I was afraid that no one in my family would know where she had gone. If I said something wrong again, it would be a big deal. So I came to the origin first. "By the way, did ELO find it?"


    "Let''s go to my office and talk."


    Yueyou''s eyes touched two strange faces, "fifth thought, where did you find the little fresh meat? A place selling urn doesn''t need so many good-looking little brothers. Do you still expect the urn to be out of stock? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If the two of them are to your liking, I can give them to you. You must have a big family and a big career. There must be two more people to eat."


    He Yan blushed. The woman really regarded them as white eaters. Did she forget how hard he worked to dig the grave and dig the corpse in Yuren island.


    Popular calm, not angry, but also with satisfactory to explore which dish is delicious, what materials are put in it?


    Hearing the smell of gunpowder, Le youyou laughed and didn''t answer. He waved to other people, "let''s go to talk about the past first, and we''ll find you later."


    Back in the office, fifth Nian tells us what happened between himself and xiaojue in mengzhixuan, and that Fang Yiluo is the immortal master of shennai mountain.


    Yueyou is a bit incredible, "you say ELO is the descendant of Lu''s divine pulse?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "yes, you are still a serious immortal. Your expression seems to be a little bad."


    "Niannian, you don''t know. A long time ago, I asked ELO about Lu Shenshi. I also said that I wanted to get Lu Shenshi. Do you think she''ll think more? "


    Fifth read a Zheng, "with Luo never said."


    "I''m afraid she misunderstood me. For the sake of Fanzhuo, I want to get Lu Shenshi, but I will never sacrifice my friends to get what I want. How can it happen that she is the descendant of Lu Shenmai?" Leyou is a little worried. "When I think of it now, it seems that there was something wrong with her expression at the beginning, but I didn''t see anything."


    "I''ll explain for you when we meet later. By the way, how did you leave fandrow alone and come back? " Yueyou''s personality, how can you leave Fanzhuo behind and come back?


    At this point, Le youyou was distressed again, "sad, I came back for Lu Shenshi."


    "Fandrow''s on again?"


    Le youyou rubbed his forehead, then sighed, "Min Yuchen''s blood can only suppress him for more than a month. He was ill some time ago. Fortunately, we fed the blood in time, so it didn''t matter. He got better these two days. I wanted to come back to find the whereabouts of Lu Shenshi first. He raised his body first, and then came to join me later."


    "During this period of time, my husband will stay in the capital for a few days to let him keep some more blood. As for Lu Shenshi..."


    "What are your plans?"


    "I don''t believe that shennai mountain hasn''t had any immortal die for thousands of years?"


    "Do you mean there are other LUSHEN stones in shennai mountain?"


    Fifth, I can''t help nodding, "yes, I''ll borrow one from them."


    Yueyou couldn''t help saying, "can I borrow this? What if they don''t borrow it? "


    "Then steal."


    Hearing the words of the fifth thought, Yue you couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really my good friend. Even if I''m a bandit, I''m so righteous."


    The fifth read to stare her one eye, "come back to say hello with aunt Huo?"


    "Not yet? I''m too worried about you, so I''ll come to see if you''ve come back. I''m afraid I''ll say something wrong and let aunt Huo worry about you. "


    "Now that you''re back, don''t leave in a short time. Let''s help aunt Huo to hold the wedding together."When leyouyou heard this, he immediately swept away the haze in his heart. "How, uncle Mao finally got enlightened."


    "Kaiqiao is Kaiqiao, but she didn''t even propose. Do you think aunt Huo will marry him?"


    "Uncle Mao is too disheartened to marry his daughter-in-law at such an age. Why can''t he even propose?"


    The fifth read to smile a way, "you ghost idea many, this matter son come from you.". Aunt''s meaning is to do a big deal, let Huo aunt wind scenery light of get married, absolutely can''t let her suffer injustice


    Leiyou busily nodded, "you can let the godmother rest assured, absolutely can''t aggrieve aunt Huo. Let''s not compete with each other for Aunt Huo''s dowry


    Fifth read agree, "well, rich point, not enough to buy, can''t let the people of Uncle Mao look down on Aunt Huo because of the dowry." As the adopted daughter of the fifth family, Huo Yu has paid too much for the fifth family. Raising the three of them has delayed her youth. When they grow up, she is old and missed the best years.


    With this kind of nurturing grace, they can''t treat aunt Huo badly.


    "As for jewelry design, I''ll give it to Aunt Huo."


    "Wait for me to inform him."


    "He''s been Are you busy? "


    "I haven''t seen it these days. I think I''m very busy. After all, I have to give consideration to the three aspects of study


    Yueyou lowered his voice, "he doesn''t want to hold a one-day tour of the prefecture, let''s go for a walk?"


    Fifth read a light cough, "your preferences are always so wayward."


    "You don''t want to go."


    "I don''t want to go. I''m afraid I can''t come back."


    "We two are little Yama''s sisters. Who dares to let us go?" Think about this identity, why does Leyou feel so noisy? Walk with wind.


    "I''m afraid other people don''t know who we are except black and white impermanence who knows we are xiaojue''s sister?"


    Leyouyou has never thought that in the near future, there will really be such an opportunity to go around the prefecture.


    No one knows the identities of the two of them. They only know that fifth Nian is a very powerful Heavenly Master, but no one knows the name of leyouyou. She is so angry that she makes trouble in the underworld and becomes a member of the wanted list.


    Min Yuxin feels that she must be possessed by the spirit of decay. She has planned to leave the capital after the Spring Festival to take the postgraduate entrance examination. Who knows that her research paper has not yet been handed in. Her tutor in charge of her has been knocked down the stairs and broke her leg. She can''t get out of bed for nearly three months.


    The tutor couldn''t go, so he advised her to wait. She didn''t want to lose such an excellent student. Min Yuxin was also in a dilemma.


    Originally, she wanted to hide from Shengdong, but now it''s OK. Before she could hide, something like this happened. She refused to be a good tutor.


    Think of the next few months, but also to face the entanglement of Sheng Dong, min Yuxin feel kind-hearted plug, repeatedly sigh.


    Originally worried for a few days, how to avoid Shengdong dogskin plaster like entanglement, min Yuxin found a strange thing, Shengdong also disappeared, this discovery let her inexplicably relieved.


    As long as he doesn''t pester himself, and she doesn''t really want to leave the capital. After all, her home is here.


    Min Yuxin, carrying the fruit basket, came to see her teacher alone today. She just handed in her research papers these days.


    But after pushing the door open, she saw a person who shouldn''t be here. Min Yuxin''s scalp was numb. "Sorry, I went to the wrong room."


    Sheng Dongmei waved with a smile, "Xin''er, it''s the teacher''s ward. You''re not going wrong."

 Chapter 1180

    "Xin''er, it''s the teacher''s ward. You''re right."


    If the teacher is not lying on the bed and waving to herself, min Yuxin is afraid that she will really swing on the door and pretend to go to the wrong room.


    The teacher looked at Sheng Dong and min Yuxin in surprise. "Do you know each other?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Yes."


    The two answers agree. The teacher looks at Min Yuxin in shock and immediately guesses, "Sheng Dong, isn''t the girl you''re talking about our Xin''er?" This words is to say to Sheng Dong, it is clear that the tone of doubt, but the heart has firmly determined the answer.


    Min Yuxin had a bad feeling in her heart. She turned around and wanted to run, "teacher, since you have guests, I won''t disturb you." She doesn''t have to think that Sheng Dong must be talking nonsense to her teacher.


    The teacher quickly stopped min Yuxin from leaving, "you know this guest, how can you be regarded as disturbing?" The key is that Sheng Dongfang''s words are too shocking.


    No one thought that there would be such a coincidence in the world.


    In his eyes, this is fate.


    Inexplicably, with the idea of trying to make up the two of them, it can save Shengdong''s unrequited love so hard.


    Min Yuxin is completely on the shelf, in the face of the teacher''s warm smile, she really can''t say no. Min Yuxin can only carry the fruit basket into the ward, by the way also glared at Shengdong.


    The teacher''s ambiguous smile at them made her have a bad feeling.


    "Teacher, how do you know him?" Min Yuxin looks at Sheng Dong with a silly smile on her face, but she is not angry. The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, but she certainly doesn''t have any good intentions. On second thought, it seems that it''s not proper to describe her teacher like this.


    "Xin''er, you may not know that I just bumped into Sheng Dong and rolled down the stairs." At this point, there is no displeasure in the teacher''s expression, and there is a kind of mutual pity.


    Min Yuxin is a little puzzled. How can a teacher who is usually very serious talk to such an informal person as Sheng Dong.


    Her first reaction was, "did you hit my teacher on purpose?"


    Sheng Dong surprised pick eyebrow, this wench good acute intuition.


    At that time, I heard that she was going to take the postgraduate entrance examination in Linshi. He would stay in the capital for the next three or four months to film. He didn''t have time to guard her. He was afraid that there would be any changes when he was away.


    At the moment when he saw teacher min Yuxin in the school, he didn''t know what he thought, so he ran into him.


    The teacher is hurt, maybe she can''t go to Linshi.


    No matter how bad, he was injured, delayed his schedule, and could also find time to guard his future daughter-in-law in the city, killing two birds with one stone. But never thought that the future daughter-in-law did not want to have anything to do with him.


    Even if he was hurt, he felt that he was extremely smart. It was unreasonable that Min Yuxin didn''t like him.


    After all, he paid such a high price for her. He is a normal woman. He should have a little conscience.


    Especially when they were in the same hospital, he naturally had to run over to make up for each other. By the way, he talked about the pain of his unrequited love for a person. Because he was distracted, he accidentally bumped into the teacher, and then both of them rolled down the stairs.


    Who would have thought that Min Yuxin''s teacher would like him so much? This is beyond his expectation.


    Of course, knowing that he did it on purpose, he couldn''t even admit it. He shook his head busily, "Xin''er, who would deliberately hit himself so miserably?" After that, he pointed to his leg in plaster.


    Min Yuxin looks at Sheng Dong suspiciously. She always thinks that Sheng Dong is a cunning villain who can''t do anything.


    The teacher immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Xin''er, you really misunderstood Sheng Dong. Sheng Dong and I don''t know each other. Why did he come to hit me on purpose? Even if he hit me on purpose, how could he put himself in? Isn''t it too stupid?"


    This inexplicable poke in Sheng Dong''s weakness, he seems to be such a fool.


    I wanted to laugh at Min Yuxin, but I couldn''t laugh when I was angry.


    "Teacher, you still need to rest. Don''t let others in later." This miscellaneous person naturally refers to Sheng Dong. Usually min Yuxin is a very gentle girl. It''s really the first time to meet her.


    In the eyes of the teacher, this is the prelude to the play.


    Sheng Dong lowered his eyelids, "in this case, I will not disturb the teacher to rest."


    "Sheng Dong, you don''t mind. I''m just min Yuxin. She''s just too worried about my body. If you feel uncomfortable, please forgive me."


    Sheng Dong looks at Min Yuxin affectionately, "I like her so much, how can I be angry?"


    Min Yuxin subconsciously hit a shiver, "Sheng Dong, what are you talking nonsense?"


    "Xin''er, one day you will understand. I won''t disturb the teacher''s rest. I''ll go back first." Having said that, he stood up with a great posture of staggering and unsteadiness. Even so, he still walked alone. In Min Yuxin''s eyes, the lonely figure was absolutely a playwright.Fortunately, I became an actor, otherwise I would have lost my talent.


    "Xin''er, can you send Sheng Dong to the teacher?"


    Sheng Dong looks back in surprise, "is that ok?"


    Min Yuxin''s face froze. The teacher clearly took her as her own person. If she refused, the teacher''s face would be lost.


    "OK, I''ll see him off." It''s also a good way to warn the other party that it''s better not to talk about those misunderstandings in the future.


    Sheng Dong took the initiative to stretch out his hand, "can you hold me, my feet hurt badly."


    Min Yuxin is reluctant to smile. Sheng Dong seems to be invisible. A pair of peach blossom eyes are full of pitiful eyes. "Forget it, if it''s inconvenient for you."


    Min Yuxin directly set up Shengdong, gritting her teeth, said, "convenient, especially convenient, let''s go, Shanda young master, I''ll help you back."


    Seeing her puffy face, Sheng Dong was in a good mood.


    The teacher sat on the bed, very pleased, young is really good!


    Out of the ward, min Yuxin came to a super face change, faster than turning a book, directly released his hand, "Sheng Dong, what the hell are you up to?"


    Sheng Dong pretended to be stupid, "what kind of idea?"


    "Don''t play dumb with me."


    "I just like you, don''t I?" Sheng Dong can not change his face when he tells lies.


    "Sheng Dong, I have eyes. Can''t I see if you like me?" Even if she only had a boyfriend in the fifth place, she could see whether the other party liked her. Obviously, Shengdong didn''t.


    If his family situation is not so good, she has reason to suspect that Sheng Dong wants to take advantage of the opportunity to get on the top. However, it is clear that his family conditions are not bad, and she can''t figure out what Sheng Dong wants to do for herself?


    "Xin''er, your eyes are not very good. I like you so much. How can I not feel it?"


    Min Yuxin was angry by Sheng Dong''s perfunctory attitude. For a moment, she waved her little hand. Sheng Dong quickly grasped her little hand. Her eyes were cold. The whole person''s breath became very strong. She whispered, "don''t move, there are reporters taking pictures of us!"


    She is slightly a Zheng, subconsciously will turn to look for, but was pulled by Sheng Dong, small hand put to the lip, her whole body a stiff, can''t help but stare round eyes.


    Sheng Dong is to restore the expression of the hippie smile, "after what all listen to you, I will obediently obedient." After that, she pulled min Yuxin into her arms. At first, she was still struggling, "if you want to be photographed in your face by reporters, I don''t mind if you push me away now."


    Min Yuxin does not dare to gamble. She is afraid that if she meets a reporter, she will be attacked by Shengdong fans.


    After calming min Yuxin, Sheng Dong angrily points to a man standing at the corner of a large wall column and says, "who are you and what are you shooting?"


    The man panicked, turned around and ran.


    The little nurse in the hospital immediately reported to the security department, "someone''s taking pictures secretly." The hospital attaches great importance to the privacy of customers.


    At this time, the hospital is in a hurry. Sheng Dong is just proving to Xin''er that there is a reporter.


    Just now, the reporter also knew that when he was sober, he was still a little strange to the world and could not adapt to it. The reporter took many ugly pictures of him and exaggerated many gossip. It can be said that he is the benchmark of paparazzi, and he was shot on purpose just now.


    According to his brother''s insight, he must be just a figure. He will recognize min Yuxin. Are you afraid that he won''t talk about his marriage in detail?


    Thinking of his wishful thinking, Sheng Dong grinned and looked silly.

 Chapter 1181

    Min Yuxin is forced to press on Sheng Dong''s chest. He doesn''t have the bad smell of Cologne from other men. It''s as if he has the smell of shower gel.


    She did not dare to look up and asked in a stuffy voice, "is the reporter gone?" If it wasn''t for the restlessness of the nurses in the hospital corridor and the sound of the security guards chasing and blocking, even if they were killed, min Yuxin would not believe Sheng Dong''s words.


    However, seeing that he covered his face for the first time, min Yuxin made a little change to Shengdong.


    "Gone."


    Min Yuxin carefully raised her head and looked around. There was no suspicious person.


    "The reporter didn''t photograph my face, did he?"


    Sheng Dong grinned and said, "I''ll cover you tightly. The reporter certainly didn''t take your face."


    Min Yuxin breathed a sigh of relief, thinking of his experience today, it was all caused by the man in front of him. Min Yuxin couldn''t help staring at him, "you go back to the ward quickly, don''t harm me here."


    "Xin''er, didn''t you promise to send me back to the ward?"


    Min Yuxin is very sure that she owes him something in her last life. No matter how curious she is, "don''t you always like perfection? Why do you suddenly like me She really can''t understand that a person''s liking can be changed casually. If she can be as big hearted as he is, she won''t feel uncomfortable because she sees the fifth unique.


    "You must have misunderstood something. I''m like my own sister to perfection."


    Min Yuxin almost laughs when she hears this explanation. The man says in front of her that he likes perfection and that he is an ugly girl. After two or three months, she says that she likes herself. If she believes his words, she really has a problem with her head.


    "What do you do to me, ugly girl?"


    Ugly girl is his evaluation of Min Yuxin.


    I didn''t expect that she still had a grudge, but Sheng Dong was always narcissistic and conceited. "Your appearance must be slightly inferior to mine. You can''t be too ugly, can you? But don''t worry. I''ve always had a strong taste. I like to be ugly. "


    Min Yuxin took several deep breaths in a row. She was so big that she had never met such a disgusting person.


    "Sheng Dong, how old are you this year?"


    "29. You''re 22. You''re the same age."


    "Single?"


    "If you promise me, you won''t be single."


    Min Yuxin snorted and laughed twice, "you have a dream. I tell you, you deserve to be single. You can''t get a daughter-in-law in your life." Who girl would like him so much?


    Lazy to pay attention to Sheng Dong''s stunned expression, he turned around and left.


    "Hello, min Yuxin, my foot is broken. Won''t you take me back to the ward?"


    "You crawl back!"


    Sheng Dong twisted his eyebrows and muttered, "it''s hard for human women to wait on. If you want to be another fairy, you won''t be happy at this time?" Always do not want to understand their rich God handsome, noble identity, in the end what is not attractive?


    Sheng Dong is in a good mood waiting for the gossip news to come out.


    Late at night received a strange phone call, his mood suddenly not beautiful.


    "Sheng Dong?"


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am. Now I have pictures of you and your gossip girlfriend. If you want to settle this matter quietly, you can pay 5 million to my account." After all, every rising star is very concerned about their own gossip. The other side has made up his mind. Sheng Dong wants to make things big and small, so he wants to steal some money from it.


    After all, only by releasing news can he get a few bonuses.


    But sell to Shengdong, the price is what he said.


    Sheng Dong blinked, "what do you say?"


    "Five million to my account."


    "I asked you the first question."


    "There are photos of you and your gossip girlfriend. If you want to settle it quietly..."


    Sheng Dong is confused by Qi. What he wants is exposure. This fool even let him spend money to buy it back. If he could stretch out his hand along the telephone line, he would break the fool on the other end of the phone. It''s better to die than to waste the world''s resources.


    But as a human, he has too many scruples to do, and some words have to be euphemistic to say, "you threaten me?" If it''s normal, he will order the other party. If he doesn''t follow, he will blow his head directly. Be simple and rude, and don''t quarrel if he can move his hand. This is the style of Taiyi.


    "Sheng Dong, don''t be so ugly. We are working for mutual benefit. You get what you want, but I get what I need. You are such a big hand that you can''t even get five million yuan?" The other side made it clear that Shengdong certainly didn''t want to expose the scandal. Now it''s too fierce to be angry.


    He really guessed right. Sheng Dong was angry, but he was angry that he used such good news material to coerce himself.


    Stupid human, a little bit of small profit, forget their professional ethics."I have five million, but why should I give it to you?"


    "Brother Shengdong, you''re not right. If you give me the money, you can get your things. After all, a little bit of gossip may make you lose your popularity. As far as your career is concerned, so brother, I''ve come up with a way to make both things wonderful. Why don''t you appreciate it? "


    "You stupid fool, who''s your brother? Are you worthy?"


    "Why are you swearing? Let''s talk and discuss. Don''t blame me for not being considerate. "


    "If you want to die, you should die immediately. Don''t bother me again." Sheng Dong hung up the phone directly, and at last he laughed. "Min Yuxin, tomorrow''s news will be published to see how you explain my identity to my brother."


    But Shengdong didn''t expect that the reporter seemed to hate him to the bone.


    Big headline: Sheng Dong leads his little girlfriend to have an abortion with a wound. His gossip girlfriend is reluctant to shed tears, and the essence of slag man is obvious.


    Sheng Dong smashed the tablet directly, "Damn, I''ve lived for hundreds of millions of years, and no one dares to say that I''m a scum man?" The dead reporter is dead.


    As Sheng Dong''s assistant, Li Xiaojian knows best that Dong Ge hates having sex with those women, especially when there is such an explosive affair. He feels numb. "I''m sorry, Dong Ge, we haven''t heard about it in advance, so we''re a bit caught off guard. It''s arranged that you take a day off today. There are a lot of reporters outside. As for the affair, we''ll leave it to you Let the company deal with it! "


    Sheng Dong black face, he really want to spread some gossip, but do not want to be slag man, "how to deal with?"


    Li Xiaojian just thought Sheng Dong was angry about the scandal and said, "naturally, it''s to get rid of the relationship between the two of you, find out the lady in the photo, and then hold a press conference to clarify the scandal between the two of you."


    "What a ghost..." Before he finished speaking, Sheng Dong''s phone rang. The caller ID is min Yuxin. A trace of disappointment crossed his eyes and he connected the phone, "Xin''er."


    "Sheng Dong, what''s the scandal about?" Min Yuxin is on the verge of madness, almost biting her teeth.


    Sheng Dong coughed twice and said seriously, "Xin''er, I will be responsible for you."


    "I have nothing to do with you. What''s your responsibility? Explain it quickly. " Although it''s just a back, there is also a fuzzy profile, it will be recognized by familiar family and friends.


    This morning, countless people have called to ask themselves whether Sheng Dong''s gossip girlfriend is himself or not?


    If she doesn''t turn on her mobile phone, she doesn''t know that she has become a public enemy of the whole network, just like a bad woman with bad Sheng Dong.


    "Whether you are pregnant or not should be well explained. They should not misunderstand you. Our children must be born in wedlock." Li Xiaojian''s jaw is about to fall. Dongge wants to admit the identity of the other party. Doesn''t he hate women most? Sometimes he has to wonder if Dongge is crooked?


    Min Yuxin feels that her temples are beginning to ache. They are obviously discussing gossip. Why do they want to talk about children? It''s tiring to play the piano to the ox. "I don''t like you at all. We won''t have children in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Emotion can be cultivated slowly."


    "I don''t want to cultivate with you." Is this man''s head filled with bean curd dregs? Why can''t he understand people''s words?


    "You can go faster if you want."


    Min Yuxin takes several deep breaths in a row. She is completely driven mad by Shengdong. What evil did she do in her last life? Do you want to know such a stubborn person in this life?


    "Sheng Dong, I don''t like you. No matter it''s fast or slow, I don''t want to cultivate feelings with you. Can you understand me? What on earth do you want to plot from me? Can''t I give it to you? I... " The mobile phone is taken away, min Yuxin looks back and sees his elder brother, "elder brother?" Looking at the elder brother who loves her, min Yuxin is a little exhausted and red eyed.


    "I''ll have a word with him."

 Chapter 1182

    "I''ll have a word with him."


    Hearing the familiar voice of the phone, Sheng Dong''s eyes twinkled with light and was overjoyed, "brother!"


    Min Yuxin nods and goes back to her room first, leaving the rest of the mess to elder brother.


    Min Yuchen turned a body, returned to own room, "East son, say, this is exactly how to return a responsibility?" I''ve seen the entertainment headlines this morning. Just looking at my back, I can see that the woman who''s having an affair with Dong''Er is my sister.


    Through his understanding of Dong''Er, min Yuchen believes that this is absolutely not a coincidence, and does not believe that he will easily fall in love with who?


    "Brother, the baby that Xin''er is pregnant with is mine." Sheng Dong''s quick response.


    "Dong Er, Xin Er is not pregnant." Xin''er is a clean girl. She didn''t give herself up even though she liked the fifth best at that time. What''s more, she didn''t like Dong''Er. Let him believe that Xin''er was pregnant with Dong''Er''s child, it''s better to shoot him down.


    Knowing that he couldn''t cheat his brother, the Eastern Emperor immediately changed the subject, "brother, can we always have a baby in the future? It''s not urgent. The most urgent thing is our marriage. I can get married to the Min family. "


    "If Xin''er likes you, I don''t have any problem, but..."


    "Brother, you can have this attitude. Min Yuxin, a little human, can be liked by my Donghuang Taiyi. It''s a great thing. She''s so beautiful." Therefore, he is confident that Min Yuxin will like him.


    Min Yuchen rubbed his sore temple, and Dong''Er determined that something was hard to change.


    "Dong''Er, do you like Xin''er?" So he decided to change course.


    East emperor too a pick eyebrow, the manner is very arrogant, "how can I like a small human?"? But she''s the sister of her brother''s whole life, so I''m reluctant to accept it! "


    This attitude made min Yuchen''s head hurt even more, "Dong ER!"


    Sheng Dong said, "why, what''s the matter?"


    "If you really like Xin''er, my brother won''t stop you. If you don''t mean it, take out your heart to like Xin''er and protect her. Even you can''t bully her." Min Yuchen has lived for so many years, what he is good at is psychological tactics. Sheng Dong is like a rebellious child. Once he has firm his mind, it is difficult to change.


    If you really stop him from getting close to xiner, it will backfire, just like hating shangniannian.


    Niannian has the ability to protect herself, but xiner doesn''t. So since Dong''Er can''t stop pursuing his sister, encourage him, but the way is decided by Xin''er.


    "Brother, we''ll be a family sooner or later." I''m really overjoyed. With my brother''s encouragement, Shengdong is equal to 90% success.


    "But you have to promise me a condition."


    "What?"


    "Respect Xin''er, tolerate Xin''er, protect Xin''er, absolutely can''t force her, this life she is my sister, also is your relative."


    Family, this word is too strange. For hundreds of millions of years, he has only one brother. Two days ago, there was min manxun''s big nephew, whose milk has not broken. Now there is a little girl who has no hair of Min Yuxin. It seems that the ranks of family members are growing, and Sheng Dong is excited for no reason.


    "Well, I promise my brother that I have lived for hundreds of millions of years, and I can still be angry with a little human?"


    "Don''t get involved in your circle."


    Hang up the phone, eyes touched the Dresser Mirror fifth read, "so looking at me for what?"


    "You are pushing Xin''er into the fire pit."


    "Since Dong''Er has agreed, he should abide by the rules of the game made by Xin''er."


    The fifth read to wring eyebrows, thought for a while, suddenly enlightened, "Min Yuchen, you are really crafty." There are many kinds of pursuits, but Shengdong can no longer use this trick.


    Min Yuchen said with a smile, "I''ll return the phone.".


    Min Yuxin sees her brother coming and asks. "Brother, what did you say to Sheng Dong?"


    Min Yuchen sighed and rubbed his sister''s hair, "Sheng Dong is not bad, and his mind is simple. He is a little self-centered. The more you say something like that, the more he wants to do it, so the ordinary way is not clear."


    Min Yuxin gave his brother a thumbs up, "brother, your wave of analysis is too thorough, where is a little bit, it is too narcissistic." It''s like a peacock, who thinks everyone likes him.


    In the face of his sister''s evaluation, min Yuchen is unable to refute.


    "Brother, tell me quickly. How did you tell him?"


    "I told him that if he likes it, he should show his heart. He should never bully you. He should be tolerant..."


    Min Yuxin looked at his brother in amazement, "you even encourage him to pursue me, brother, am I your sister?"


    Patting his sister on the shoulder, "Sheng Dong is not a person who can persuade him to be obedient, but a person who keeps his promise. Sometimes it seems like a desperate situation, but it''s another village with hidden flowers. Use your brain!"Min Yuxin lowered her eyelids, still a little confused.


    "As for the hot search, I''ll settle it. I won''t go to school these days. Some familiar people will recognize your face."


    "OK, brother, can you spend the new year at home this year?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head and said, "leave early tomorrow morning. You''ll listen to your parents at home."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a child anymore. You can accompany my sister-in-law."


    Sheng Dong''s scandal has only been noisy for a whole morning. By noon, the hot search headlines can''t see his news. To be more precise, we can''t find any pictures of his girlfriend.


    When min Yuchen dealt with it, Sheng''s family had already stepped in.


    The time to come back is limited. Min Yuchen and the fifth Nian put down what they are doing, pick up Yimo and Xuanqi from school in the evening, and then go back to be their parents for dinner.


    Just look at Min Bao and Yao Yao. They have been busy since they came back. They are so busy that they have no time to look after their children.


    Early in the morning, Ning Yao took the fifth plane to the vegetable market to buy food, make some delicious food for her children, and reward them for their hard work. With min Bao in one hand and Yao Yao in the other, Le youyou performs a unique skill. He presses the doorknob with his delicate feet to open the door for their family.


    Min Yuchen naturally took over min Bao, and then bowed his head to kiss Yaoyao''s forehead, "Yaoyao, Dad missed you, do you miss Dad?"


    As if to understand min Yuchen''s words, the fifth young smile with a bright face, also patted the small hands of meat, shouting, "Dad, Dad! Hold on One hand hugged min Bao in his arms, the other hand gently picked up Yaoyao, and the cautious attitude was not the same as the strength of holding his son.


    Empty handed, leisurely go straight to Yimo and Xuanqi and ask for several kisses.


    "Min Junye, take good care of the children. We women have to whisper. You are not suitable to participate."


    Min Yuchen didn''t like to participate in their women''s gossip, so he took four children to play.


    Ning Yao and her two aunts are busy living in the kitchen. From time to time, she goes on picking vegetables and asks min Yuchen if life in the army is hard?


    At this time, the doorbell rings, and Yimo takes the initiative to stand up, "I''ll open the door."


    Hit the doorman saw the fifth unique, meaning ink quickly cold under the small face, from the last time we met, he can''t count ten fingers, how many days have not seen.


    As long as I see the fifth, I can''t express my grievance in my heart.


    In the face of the son''s dislike, the fifth unique face is not obvious, but the mouth has taken the initiative to explain, "grandma Huo is going to marry grandfather Mao, I design jewelry for them."


    Fifth, Yimo is in a burst of joy. It''s obvious that he has accepted this saying and raised his head. "Then you have to design something better for Granny Huo."


    Wujue raised the corner of his lips and looked at his son lovingly. His pink face was more and more smiling.


    "Don''t worry. Will you and Xuanqi be little flower children for Granny Huo then?"


    "Xuanqi and I are so handsome. Will we make grandfather Mao lose face?" Yimo is a little distressed. Tongyan Tongyu usually brings us a lot of joy.


    A few people laugh into a ball, the fifth unique rubbed his son''s small head.


    Xuanqiwei nodded to the fifth Jue Wei, "good uncle!"


    The fifth unique went to Xuanqi''s front and squatted down, "Xuanqi, Yimo can be very naughty sometimes. You are clever. You will help your uncle to watch Yimo in the future."


    Xuanqi cleverly nodded, "uncle, I will."


    Yi Mo doesn''t like to hear much. He quibbles, "I''m loved by everyone, even if I''m naughty." Then he put his arms around min Yuchen''s neck and said in an irritating tone, "Dad, don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 1183

    Min Yuchen nodded solemnly and said, "Yimo, this is up to me."


    Hearing this, the fifth meaning Mo already couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and pasted min Yuchen''s side face with his own small face, "yes, I''m like a father."


    What a picture of father''s kindness and son''s love. The smile at the corner of fifth Jue''s mouth is slightly stiff. Looking at the picture of fifth Yimo, I can''t help grinding my teeth.


    Knowing that he was his own father, he hugged his brother-in-law and called for his father so intimately. It was really too shabby.


    A trace of jealousy rose from the bottom of my heart. Yimo never called his father.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Ning Yao leaned out of the kitchen and said, "Xiao Jue, open the door for your father. When I left this morning, I forgot to bring my key."


    "Good."


    The fifth absolute open the door, coldly looking at the door of the fifth lift off, that dissatisfied expression and just like the meaning of ink.


    In the face of the fifth unique son, the attitude of the fifth launch is hard to say.


    After all, he did this to everyone in his life except Yunyao.


    Even if he is reciting, he can''t talk to his children and listen to their recent changes like other fathers.


    But it seems a long time since we last met.


    "Here it is Fifthly, the attitude of taking off is neither cold nor hot.


    After all, he is the son of the fifth flight. Some of his heredity is terrible, and his temperament is still a little similar


    Ning Yao stares at the fifth launch, and talks silently.


    Thinking of his wife''s account these days, the fifth flight hollowed out his head and came up with such a prologue, "you don''t come back very much recently, have you had a good time?"


    "Well!"


    "Come back often."


    "Well."


    Talking about this, I entered a dead end. The fifth launch is not a good person to find topics. Facing the fifth unique son, I really have no way.


    Ning Yao stroked his forehead. The father and son were really stubborn. "Xiao Jue, your father is worried about you. If there is nothing to do in the future, he will come back to eat with us."


    The fifth must nod, attitude tone is not the same, "OK, I know."


    Ning Yao smiles comfortably, "your father has done a lot of wrong things before. Although you are cold tempered, you are a reasonable child. Don''t have the same opinion with him about anything."


    "Good."


    The fifth lift off to see min Yuchen, "new year at home?"


    "I can''t be at home this year."


    Looked around, did not find Cheng Nuo, "Cheng Nuo?"


    "At the end of the year, they have more school activities. They said they would come back for dinner."


    "It''s too late. I''ll pick him up." As for Cheng Nuo, the fifth launch is also regarded as the heart, even if it is not the child of him and Yunyao, but it has been accompanied by Yunyao for the lowest ten years. In his eyes, Cheng Nuo and Niannian have the same status as xiaojue.


    At this time, someone outside the door is twisting with a key. Ning Yao smiles, "Cheng Nuo is back."


    The men in this family are either indifferent and speechless, or cold tempered, or shy and shy. It''s all women chatting and men eating quietly.


    During the dinner, Yimo and Xuanqi speak Tongyan Tongyu, which makes everyone laugh.


    Ning Yao is very happy, she does not want much, as long as the status quo is good.


    Husband, daughter, son, and lovely grandson, granddaughter, this life is enough.


    Before dawn the next day, min Yuchen got up.


    Fifth read reluctantly from the warm blanket to climb out, "husband, wait for me, I''ll send you."


    "Go to sleep. It may not be bright when you come back. I don''t worry about it."


    Fifth, he was so sleepy that he breathed and squinted, "I will take it seriously." Getting up early is her fatal wound.


    "Well, absolutely serious."


    The fifth thought pulled the quilt and went back to the bed again, "goodbye! I''ll miss you. " Turn over a body to sleep again past, the speed is quick to make Min Yu dust doubt, she is true meeting think oneself?


    Min Yuchen covered the quilt for him and whispered, "I''m a little faster than you. I''ve already begun to miss you."


    Pick up the coat on the hanger and turn off all the lights in the room. I know she doesn''t like to leave light when she is sleeping.


    When the fifth thought woke up again, it was almost half past seven.


    After cleaning, only grandparents and aunts were left for breakfast.


    "Auntie, wait a minute. I''ll take them both to kindergarten."


    "It''s OK. Just sit down and have breakfast slowly."


    "It''s too cold outside. I''m going to Yuanqi today. It''s also my way." She only hopes that when she is at home, she can help her family share more. After all, they are so considerate of themselves that they can marry to the Min family. She is moved to meet such a good mother-in-law.


    Since the child changed to the kindergarten of the military region, the road is not far away, and it is very convenient to send the child.His left and right hands were pulled by two little guys, and fifth Nian followed the two little guys into the kindergarten. "Mom Yimo, we are going to prepare for the new year''s party on the 15th of this month. We need two parents to join us. Do you want to sign up?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, "my husband is very busy with work, is not father also OK?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''ll sign up." Knead the head of two little guys, "good performance, not mischievous, add burden to the teacher."


    "Good!"


    Back to the origin, it''s already 9:30, cold she got off the car, just a head into the origin.


    "It''s so cold!"


    "Boss, you''re just in time. The boss of the shop next door is looking for you!" The origin said, also toward the fifth read evil intention blinked.


    As if to say, I smell the smell of adultery.


    "Waiting for you in your office?"


    Suddenly think of the last night Tianyu to find their own things, these days because of xiaofengjiao''s things, she is busy dizzy, already forget all his things.


    Hurry up the stairs, push open the door, embarrassed to say, "yetianyu, I''m really sorry, two days ago was a case of drag, these two days just in a hurry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you''re busy. I just found out where my friend is."


    From the case of xiaofengjiao to now, at least ten days and a half months, "what''s the matter?"


    "Last time I didn''t get through, I went to his house to find him. There was no one for several days. Finally, I went to the landlord and opened the door to find out that he was missing. And then we broke up


    Fifth, he took off his coat and sat on the sofa opposite him without interrupting.


    "I met this friend when I was in high school. He was an orphan and had no family. Even the orphanage he often contacted said that he had not appeared for a long time. Later, I went to the TV station and said that he had been absent from work for many days."


    "Isn''t he the host? Someone should recognize him! "


    "You know he''s the host of the radio station. We''ve only heard the voice, but we haven''t seen the face, so I haven''t found him for several days. But I had a dream two days ago, and the executives came to see me in the dream. "


    Fifth read to wring brow, "he can enter your dream?"


    "Yes, he told me that he was in a psychiatric hospital in the suburbs and asked me to help him."

 Chapter 1184

    "Save him?"


    Night sky feather nodded, the facial expression is a little dignified. "Yes, the executives in my dream looked very flustered and scared. At first, they pulled me to cry and asked me to help him. Later I asked him where he had gone and how he could not find you? As if he had just woken up from a dream, he pulled my hand hard and made me listen to every word he said clearly. Now he is in Huaqing psychiatric hospital in the suburb, so I will go to rescue him immediately, and then buy a car of paper money, Jin Yuanbao. He lost his voice behind him, and he became more scared and flustered. "


    "Do you remember everything in your dreams?"


    Ye Tianyu was silent for a moment. "I had a dream before. I can''t remember it clearly when I wake up, but I still remember that dream a few days ago."


    The fifth Nian nodded and said, "according to my experience over the years, people who are dying or who have already died usually have their dreams arranged by the hell to achieve their wishes and everything they want. The other is that human beings intentionally or unintentionally come into contact with countless information in their daily activities, which is preserved in the subconscious. These information can be released in dreams after being recombined again. The last situation is also a hint of physical health. You must have heard that human beings are always dreamy and insomnia


    After a pause, the fifth student continued, "in the last two cases, we can''t remember what happened in the dream?"


    He understood the explanation of the fifth thought and instinctively responded, "do you mean the executive is going to die soon?"


    "I can''t say that. I''m going to meet the executives myself. Did you go to Huaqing psychiatric hospital to find your friend? "


    "Yes, the doctor took me to see every unclaimed patient. The senior manager is really in the mental hospital, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Executives are really crazy."


    Fifth read stunned, "crazy, how is he crazy?"


    "I''m not sure about the details. I heard from the people in the hospital that the senior manager was found under the flyover on Wenchang Road. At that time, the people were a little crazy. The good citizens who passed by called the police and the people were sent to the mental hospital by the police. After I went, he couldn''t recognize me. He always held me and danced and sometimes cried and laughed


    "Yetianyu, well, take me to see him!"


    Yetianyu is very happy to hear that the fifth Nian can go there in person. He quickly stood up and said, "I have something to do with the coffee shop in the afternoon. I''ll go back and give it to others first. I''ll come back to you after the business is done."


    "Well, don''t worry." See night sky feather stand up body, the fifth read immediately get up to send. "I''ll take you down."


    The night sky feather stops a pace, looking back to ask a way, "do you say we two count as friends?"


    "How can you ask that?"


    "Friends always call me by my first name and surname."


    Fifth read Leng for a while, think of oneself is really even name belt surname of call, can''t help but smile.


    A light cough, "Tianyu."


    "Since you''re a friend, don''t give it away."


    Fifth, he said, "OK."


    Yetianyu and she look at each other and smile, very like the fifth read straightforward personality, at least with such a person to make friends, you don''t have to calculate, in the entertainment industry of intrigue, has exhausted his heart, when you red, everyone left a night brother, right a night brother called you, when you are down, even the dog can spit.


    Having tasted the warmth and coldness of the world, the reason why he quit the entertainment industry is that on the one hand, he is very afraid to get along with those people again, and on the other hand, he can''t find the enthusiasm when he first acted.


    Yetianyu went downstairs. Ling Yaner looked up and looked at yetianyu who was walking down the stairs. "YeGe, do you want to go now? Just made coffee... "


    Because the coffee shop of yetianyu is next door to the origin, because the two owners have a good relationship, they meet and greet each other. After a few greetings, they get familiar with each other.


    Night sky feather smile, pick up the coffee on her tray, "your kindness I can''t live up to." Then he picked up the coffee cup and tasted it.


    Seeing this, Ling Yan''er couldn''t help chuckling and took the coffee cup from his hand. "I know you''re busy, so I won''t disturb you."


    "By the way, why haven''t you seen it recently?"


    "That girl has signed up for several special classes, so she''s a little busy at this time."


    "No wonder I haven''t seen her these days."


    At this time, the door of the origin was pushed open, and the wind chime on the door was jingling. At the beginning of the battle was a woman wearing a white lace dress, bare ankles, but a pair of thin flat shoes at her feet, and only a long white cashmere coat on her body.


    In the eyes of Ye Tianyu and Ling Yaner, it''s very cold.


    This woman looks amazing, beautiful like a painting, the world''s best adjectives used in her body, are like an insult, even in the entertainment industry, ye Tianyu has never seen such a beautiful woman.


    She was followed by a gentle and quiet woman, who was very different from the thickness of her clothes. It seemed that she could not stand the cold winter. She was wrapped in a thick bread jacket, and the heavy scarf only showed a small face. Her white cheeks were red, which was the kind of ruddy frozen. Her big bright eyes were shining, and her cherry mouth was not bright.He wore a pair of beige trousers, snow boots and bright pink.


    It''s warm to look at.


    Ling Yan''er sees some guests coming and doesn''t chat with Ye Tianyu.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The woman''s soft eyes swept Ling Yan''er, as if to see each other''s soul, although the thick fog, in her eyes flickering, she almost felt a long time no fear, in the heart of a panic, back a few small steps.


    Fortunately, the woman behind her helped her thin body, "patriarch, what''s the matter with you?" He asked anxiously.


    The woman shook her head and looked at Ling Yan''er again. She couldn''t see anything else from her eyes.


    Ling Yan''er asked with concern, "Miss, are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, thank you!" She intentionally avoids the support of Ling Yan''er, and is afraid of the hidden power on her body. Her thin body is still trembling.


    Night Tianyu looks at Ling Yaner and asks her what''s wrong with her eyes?


    Ling Yan''er doesn''t know the situation and shakes her head. This woman seems to be afraid of her. She has lived two lives. Even if she was a killer in the previous life, she hasn''t been able to make a person so afraid from the bottom of her heart. Her reaction seems to be more intense.


    "Patriarch, why don''t you sit down and have a rest first?" She lifted Mou to see to Ling Yan son, embarrassed of say, "trouble you that pour a cup of hot water for us?"


    Ling Yan''er nodded busily, "OK, just a moment, please."


    The woman raised her eyes and saw the night sky feather close at hand. Her watery eyes immediately shed two lines of tears. She stretched out her pale hand and whispered a heartbreaking name, "Hosta!"


    Night sky feather pursed lips, presumably the other party must have recognized the wrong person.


    Strong support a strength, a few broken steps came to the night in front of Tianyu, cold hands stroked the night in front of Tianyu''s cheek, suddenly tears, "Hosta ah, is it you, Hosta, I miss you so much."


    For this name, night sky feather is strange, but the other party cry is very sad, let him have no way to push her away, a person left.


    "Miss, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    She could not help shaking her head, "how can I, how can I recognize the wrong person? You are the Hosta, my Hosta." Holding yetianyu in her arms, she cried bitterly. The things she had done wrong in the past reappeared in her mind. She began to repent helplessly with yetianyu in her arms. "Hosta, I was wrong. I only blame that I was too persistent at that time. The fifth flight created a catastrophe, but I never thought that it would kill you."


    Night sky feather smile of very embarrassed, but can''t push her away, feel a gust of wind can blow away of woman, at this time strength big of he simply can''t shake half cent. "I''m afraid you are mistaken, miss. I''m not your Hosta. My name is yetianyu. I don''t know you. "


    She shook her head, tearful eyes hazy, stretched out her hand to touch yetianyu''s cheek, and murmured, "it''s impossible, it''s so like, it''s like a mold, how can you not be him?" Her white little hand tightly grasped night sky feather''s clothes, "jade hairpin, are you still angry with your cousin, angry I don''t listen to you?"


    "He''s not really Lu Yuzan!" The voice of the fifth thought suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1185

    The voice of the fifth thought is full of coldness. People can''t help looking up at the fifth thought standing at the stairway on the second floor.


    Looking at the woman pulling the night sky feather clothes, she subconsciously frowned. "Lu Tiantian, what are you doing here?" Shennai mountain has always lived in seclusion on the immortal mountain. At that time, xiaojue spent a lot of time searching for shennai mountain, but he couldn''t find any clues. Finally, he led the way by the fifth Zun and found shennai mountain after he went to mengzhixuan.


    Lu sweet as like as two peas, Lu Yuzan''s eyebrow and his eyes are just the same. He may be the reincarnation of jade hairpin.


    So stubborn that is her knot, perhaps persistent.


    "You know, Lu Yuzan will not have reincarnation." As a God, there is no soul. Their death represents the real death. So when she saw Ye Tianyu for the first time, she had such extravagant hopes, but the reality told her that it could not be.


    Hearing the words of the fifth thought, Lu Tiantian can''t help breaking down and crying. Ye Tianyu doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Fifth read to see to him, softly say, "you go to busy, she is all right."


    Ye Tianyu takes a look at Lu Tiantian. When she first meets fifth Nian, she says that she looks like an old friend. She must be the one named jade hairpin!


    He looked at Lu Tiantian apologetically, "I''m sorry, I have something to go first."


    "Don''t go, Hosta, please don''t go." She couldn''t help crying.


    Lu Hanxiao helped Lu Tiantian, "patriarch, he is not the reincarnation of our ancestors, we have no soul..."


    Lu Tiantian felt very sad when she heard the speech.


    As soon as I rolled my eyes, I fainted.


    Fortunately, Ling Yan''er and Lu Han Xiao quickly helped her fragile body, the fifth read silly, "this is running to me here to act?"


    Hastily cried out twice, "popular, Congratulations, where did you die?"


    Two people who were cleaning the top floor ran out, one with a feather duster, looking at the fifth thought blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you help me up as soon as possible."


    Feng Xing looks at Lu Tiantian and Lu Hanxiao, muttering in his heart, "how did they come here?" Although the heart is full of doubts, two people directly from the second floor leap down, directly put up Lu Tiantian, "carry her to where?"


    I wanted them to put Lu Tiantian on the sofa in the hall. I thought I had something else to ask ELO. "Take it to my lounge."


    At least the fainting Lu Tiantian is settled down, and the fifth Nian immediately casts out the popular two. There are only the fifth Nian and Fang Yiluo left in the room, plus a fainting Lu Tiantian on the bed.


    Seeing that the others had left, the fifth Nian immediately took Fang Yiluo''s hand and asked, "Yiluo, tell me quickly, am I dazzled and see you come back?"


    "You have no eyes, it''s me, it''s really me?"


    "But how do you get along with Lu Tiantian?"


    "Niannian, you don''t have to be nervous. In fact, the patriarch guessed a lot of things, but she kept it from the elders for me all the time. The patriarch took good care of me. It was because of her protection that no one found the existence of Yimo."


    Fifth read a look at the face is still hanging tears of Lu Tiantian, can''t help but sigh, "she has a little conscience." In fact, Fang Yiluo can face all kinds of pressure of shennai mountain alone. If there is no one behind her to help her, it is absolutely impossible to survive. "Tell me, how can they let you back?"


    "I thought it would take me three or five years to get back to the world. Just a few days ago, the patriarch talked to other elders for a whole night. No one knew what they were talking about. Later, the patriarch told me to pack up and follow her down the mountain, and didn''t say what to do? It''s the other elders who told me to take good care of the patriarch and let them know if there''s something


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, this words say of how elephant is to account for the affair after death son of.


    "The patriarch went down the mountain and asked me where you were? So I brought her to you. " Looking around, "I haven''t been here much since it was built here?" There is no lack of nostalgia in the words.


    "She''s here for me?"


    "I have something to say to you! But the patriarch didn''t tell me anything. "


    "When she wakes up, I''ll ask her myself." The fifth thought caught the key point and immediately asked happily, "that is to say, little never knew you were back?"


    Lu Han Xiao shook his head, "even I don''t know that I will come back here, so I haven''t had time to inform him."


    "Wait for me to call and tell him." Fifth read even more excited than his brother, pick up the phone to inform small Jue, was stopped by Fang Yiluo.


    "Niannian, you ask him to take Yimo home. Don''t tell him for the time being that I''m back."


    Fifth read Leng Leng, "give that smelly boy a surprise, this is better, I can imagine, if he saw you come back, maybe he would be scared silly."Lu Han smiles but says nothing.


    "I''ll let him take Yaoyao too!"


    When it comes to that only one-sided daughter, Lu Hanxiao''s look slightly sad, "Niannian, Yaoyao, I will be gone."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She''s your daughter. I''ve never met her before. If we meet like this, we''ll let the people who are sent by the elders to monitor me have doubts. But different from Italy and Mexico, we raised her together. If he sees me, people can''t find fault." She took a deep breath, pretended not to care, said, "before you leave, you hold to let me have a look at her, fortunately she is young, not like Italy ink so hard to give up."


    Fifth Nian sighed and held her hand, "don''t try to be brave in everything. Don''t you still have a little Jue? I believe he can protect you and your children


    "I believe it, too, but Yimo and I, even Yaoyao, can''t be protected by him all the time. The only way I can love him is to grow up and be a woman enough to match him." At the end, she will blush unconsciously. "Don''t tell him that."


    "I believe Xiao Jue would be very happy if he knew what you were thinking."


    "Niannian, if you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll be here with the patriarch."


    "It happens that I have something else to do in the afternoon. When I come back, I''ll ask Lu Tiantian what the hell is going on?"


    Lu Han asked with a smile, "is Lu Yuzan really like the man just now?"


    The fifth nianran was stunned, thinking of a long time ago, it seemed that he could not remember the scene of their first meeting, but there was a picture of him washing the bed sheets for his classmates without resentment and hatred in his memory, which made people feel like spring breeze when laughing. Although yetianyu didn''t know how to laugh, it was very similar to the quiet atmosphere of Lu Yuzan, so that she would recognize the wrong person for the first time.


    "It''s like, like, I''m willing to believe that your God has a soul and can be reincarnated."


    Listen to the words of good friends, with a bit sad, Lu Hanxiao did not continue to ask. "In fact, the patriarch always has a heart knot, that is, Lu Yuzan, the cousin. She can''t forgive herself. She can''t break through the magic barrier in her heart, so she can''t fly up."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "you take good care of her!"


    As soon as noon passed, the fifth Nian and yetianyu left. Yetianyu didn''t ask about Lu Tiantian. They said about the Huaqing psychiatric hospital, "I''ve met the doctors of Huaqing psychiatric hospital, and they said that the situation of the senior managers is not very optimistic. I and his high school classmates, even if living in a desperate situation, he is also an optimistic and cheerful person, popularity is also good, I never thought that he would have mental illness


    "I''ll see your friend first. If I can help, I''m duty bound. If it''s not for my major, I know a doctor. He must know the experts in this field. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you."


    Fifth, it''s my first time to come to a mental hospital. It''s not the same as what I imagined. The patients who can walk around are not very serious. The really terminally ill mental patients who have the tendency to beat others are all locked up in one place alone.


    The senior executives are now locked up alone. They follow the doctors to the ward which is checked by layers. They come to the innermost room. Through the video, they can see that the equipment in the ward is very complete, even there is no possibility of self mutilation. The walls are reinforced, and hitting the walls is like hitting a thick sponge. The room is a kind of tatami, so you can sleep in it without a bed On the ground.


    "Does he still have a tendency to harm himself?"

 Chapter 1186

    "Patients do have a tendency to injure themselves, so we always pay attention to them."


    Fifth Nian raised his eyes and looked at the executive, with a slovenly beard on his face. His eyes were carefully staring around, looking at the pillows, quilts, and even toilets as if they were enemies.


    When I was sick, I really hit everything. The pillows were broken and flying catkins came out.


    The executive quickly crouched in the corner, crying like a helpless child, blurring, "Xiaoyu, help me."


    Although fifth Nian didn''t know whether the word "Yu" was the feather of yetianyu, with his own intuition, the little feather in the top manager''s mouth was the man beside him?


    She called tentatively, "Xiaoyu?"


    Night sky feather suddenly rose red face, dry cough two voice to cover up his embarrassment.


    The voice of Xiaoyu in the mouth of the executive really called himself, "when we were in school, he teased me, so he always called me Xiaoyu. It was a bit feminine. I didn''t like to hear it, so he called me more frequently."


    But he didn''t expect that executives could still remember themselves at this time.


    This makes him feel a little uncomfortable. How helpless it is to leave him here alone these days.


    How''s the executive doing?


    "Tianyu, you''d better take the senior executives back!"


    The doctor''s reaction is the fastest, "is our hospital where to do not thoughtful?" Put such a big God of wealth, said to go, this month can be looking forward to night sky feather this big star to blunt performance.


    Fifth nianxiao was very sorry, "doctor, it''s not that we don''t want to live here. After all, the fee is too expensive. You know that he quit the entertainment industry and lost a lot of money for breaking the contract. Now he is a real pauper, so we leave the hospital before the deposit is used up."


    The doctor is a little silly. A bright star is worth millions of dollars in any play. Especially night sky feather is turning over now. Millions are few. How can he quit the entertainment industry?


    "Doctor, I''m so sorry. I''ve run out of deposit this time, and I really can''t afford it. I hope you can be more considerate." Night sky feather instantly understand good friend executives nothing, the fifth read should be able to deal with.


    The doctor is a little anxious, "OK, how can I quit the entertainment industry?" If he has the chance to make more money, he will become a doctor. "In fact, the ward you arranged for your friend is a higher ward, and we still have..."


    Before he finished speaking, the fifth read snatched the right to speak, and said in a guess, in a very humble tone, "doctor, do you have any free benefits here? If you can, of course, we still hope to stay in the hospital for treatment. After all, there is a better medical team here."


    Shameless!


    The doctor opened his mouth. After all, these three words didn''t come out.


    Fifth, I''m so thick skinned that I don''t care about other people''s opinions. Even if the doctor''s expression is disgusting, it can be regarded as invisible. "If the hospital agrees that patients can live here free of charge, ye Tianyu used to be a public figure. How much can he help your hospital to win popularity? When the time comes, your hospital will become popular. Anyone who gets a mental hospital will surely send it to you."


    When such an advertisement is broadcasted, everyone will want to come here and take advantage of it. By then, he will not even be able to work.


    Thinking about this, the doctor quickly said, "our hospital is a private enterprise, without state support, so there is no such free opportunity for the time being. If your patients want to be forced to leave the hospital, our doctors can''t stop them, but I must make it clear to you about the follow-up problems of patients."


    "Doctor, isn''t your hospital going to think about it?"


    When the doctor heard this, he was so scared that he began to talk about the precautions. He was too lazy to pay attention to people who took advantage of the fifth idea.


    Then he told the nurse to open the door for them, and he didn''t want to give them any more time. Yetianyu asked in a low voice, "what do you think happened to the senior management?"


    "Lost my soul." She whispered to him.


    Warm breath beat in the night sky feather''s ear, causing his blush. "What does it mean to be lost?"


    "A man is a man of flesh and blood when he has three souls and seven spirits. The three spirits are divided into heaven, earth and life. The seven spirits are divided into heaven, wisdom, Qi, power, center, essence and English. Life''s seven emotions and seven sufferings all come from people''s three souls and seven spirits. "


    Ye Tianyu could understand more or less, but he didn''t understand it very well. Fifth Nian waved his little hand and said, "as long as you understand, the reason why he is crazy is because he lost his soul."


    "So we get the soul back, and the executives will be completely better."


    Fifth Nian nodded, "that''s right, so let''s take the executive back and bring back the soul as soon as possible, otherwise the soul will be out of body for a long time. Even if we get his soul back, people will always be silly."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll subdue him first, tie him up, don''t let him hurt you.""Good!"


    Night sky feather bear the brunt of rush in, originally want a move to subdue the executive, who knows he even if crazy, dodge speed is also abnormal fast.


    Seeing someone pounce on me, the senior manager runs fast, "kill me, someone wants to kill me, Xiaoyu, come and help me."


    "Executive, I''m yetianyu. Don''t run."


    Two people immediately played you chase me by the game, see the fifth read amazing.


    Night Tianyu pours on the executive and presses him to the ground. Even if he tries his best, he can''t control the executive.


    The other side takes advantage of its unwillingness, hard hit night sky feather''s head, this hit on the eyes, painful night sky feather at that time let go, cover his eyes shrink to one side to raise the wound.


    Fifth Nian sighed, threw out his own whip, and tied the crazy executive up. He cried pitifully, "shut up!"


    It''s just like the top management''s crying out of the fifth hand.


    Night sky feather covers injured eyes, think of his just bold words ambition, immediately red face.


    He took a deep breath. "Thank you."


    Fifth, I don''t care, "let''s go."


    "Go to me!"


    "It''s very helpful for him to find his way home when he goes back to the senior manager''s home with a familiar atmosphere."


    "OK, I''ll drive. You take care of him." Yetianyu opened for more than an hour, and then came to a single apartment near the Fourth Ring Road. There was no space of more than ten square meters, and it was cleaned by the senior management.


    Two people spent a lot of effort to carry him home, "my toolbox is still in the car, you help me to get it." Every one of her cars has something to eat. For such a simple matter as evocation, the tools she has are enough to solve the problem.


    Before leaving, ye Tianyu said, "be careful, don''t let him hurt you."


    "Good."


    After night Tianyu came downstairs, fifth Nian took out a small compass from his backpack and began to look for the direction of life and death in the room.


    The direction of the living door is in the living room. After the quilt on the bed is laid, she drags the senior manager, head to the direction of the living door and foot to the direction of the dead door.


    Then, waiting for yetianyu to come back with the tools, she turns around in the executive''s room by herself.


    He should be very fond of reading books. The bookshelf is full of books of all kinds, most of which are related to supernatural. It is not unusual to think that ye Tianyu once said that senior executives are the hosts of supernatural programs, so it is not unusual to study these things.


    Although I don''t know why he was enchanted, usually people with weak aura and who often run into ghosts will encounter such things. Because he is an orphan, the eight characters of his birthday are not very accurate.


    Your eyes touch the CDs on the shelves. Nowadays, it seems that few people like CDs any more.


    On the cover, it says, the psychic studio, and then the time. Each time is different, and the interval is a week.


    "I''m back." Night sky feather panted ran back, for fear that at this moment, executives wake up, will hurt the fifth read.


    Fifth, he took the toolbox in his hand and said, "no matter what happens in a moment, don''t panic."


    "Are you in danger?" Yetianyu thought of this problem after he knew it. After all, what happened to Matsumoto last time, he still has a lingering fear.

 Chapter 1187

    "It''s my major. It''s not dangerous." She found a short thick white candle from the toolbox and put it over the top of the executive''s head. She bowed her head and blew it. It ignited without fire and gave off a faint light. "However, I still have something to ask you."


    "What?"


    "Take care of this candle. It must not be put out. It is the light that guides the senior executives to come back. If it is put out, he will not be able to go back to his body."


    "What happens if you don''t come back?" He couldn''t help asking carefully.


    "I''ve been crazy all my life. I call you Xiaoyu every day." Clearly very serious words, listen to in his ear, but just heard a trace of ridicule.


    "Don''t listen to him shouting. It''s good to call me Tianyu."


    Fifth read jokingly said, "how do I think Xiaoyu is very nice?" He took out two thick ink lines of his little finger and began to make knots. He put them on each finger and then made a release until the last ten fingers were connected by ink lines.


    "Do you have needles at home?"


    Night sky feather says, "I go to look for." Went to the bedroom, found a sewing box and came out, "what do you want a needle for?"


    "Have you ever heard of the phrase" ten fingers linked to one''s heart "


    "Yes, you don''t want to prick his fingers with a needle, do you?" He thought of something for a moment, and could not help but gasp. He has tried the taste of being stabbed by a needle. He has made a play before. There is a kind of criminal law like this. When he is accidentally stabbed into his hand, it is extremely painful.


    "Half right."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s you, not me." Fifth Nian took the long hand of the executive, "wait a minute, if the flame of the candle is weak, you can prick his finger with a needle to make him feel pain, which can stimulate his soul to return."


    "Night sky feather is a little bit dozen afraid," I try as far as possible I''m afraid that I''m too heavy, so I directly put the senior management into trouble.


    "Wait a minute, no matter what happens, you can''t wake me up. Do you remember?"


    Seeing that the fifth Nian''s facial expression is a little serious, night Tianyu''s expression is also dignified. He wants to write down every sentence of the fifth Nian clearly.


    Fifth, seeing that his expression was so serious, he knew that his serious expression scared him, and he couldn''t help chuckling, "I''m joking with you, but you must watch the candle burning above his head." After that, he took out a copper plate from the toolbox, clamped it with small tweezers, cleaned it with alcohol, and then roasted it on the alcohol lamp until it was completely disinfected.


    He pressed the executive''s jaw so hard that he opened his mouth and put the money under his tongue.


    The ground cinnabar has a bright red luster. She picked up the brush, gently touched the cinnabar, and began to draw strange symbols on his face. Every stroke brought out is flowing with a holy and inviolable golden light. After the last stroke, the mark on the face completely disappeared.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s hard to find our senior executive because he has the exact eight characters of his birthday. It''s a good mark for me, which can accurately summon the soul back, so as not to pull other kids wrong, so that those kids with bad intentions can take advantage of it."


    Ye Tianyu didn''t know that the fifth memorial ceremony was so tortuous and even dangerous. She didn''t dare to ask about some assumptions.


    Gently patted his shoulder, "don''t worry, it''s much simpler than the Matsumoto you met."


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You have to be more careful."


    The fifth Nian clasps the other end of the ink line, then slowly closes his eyes. His gestures are ever-changing, and he produces several handprints. In his mouth, he silently recites the mantra, "heaven and earth, the five elements, the unification of all methods, yin and Yang guide the way, go!"


    A golden light was injected into the top management''s eyebrows, and the fifth thought was settled. Yetianyu looked at the fifth thought with his eyes closed, but he did not dare to speak, and focused on the burning candle.


    After getting out of his body, fifth Nian began to chase after senior executives all the way. The scenery in front of him changed from time to time. He saw many different scenes, and what they called Wenchang Road, under the overpass.


    According to my memory, once under the overpass, it will lead to a new open road. There will be buildings of different heights. There will be fewer and fewer vehicles on the road. She can''t see other pedestrians. This road is becoming more and more strange.


    Strange to her, she didn''t know there was such a road in the capital.


    I accidentally found the road sign, which shows No. 72, Yinyang road.


    The fifth thought, this is the underworld?


    The road to hell, find a person''s soul, how to find here?


    Looking at the hand of this ink line is still slightly flashing, indicating that executives are here.


    She did not want to take a big step, toward the depths.


    After the death of ordinary people, they will first go through the path of yin and Yang, and then go to shoupo mountain to report.


    The road of yin and Yang is empty. There is no ghost. Only fifth Nian can hear her high heels on the ground in the open street.From a distance, you can see a big sign like a road sign, which says "Shoupu mountain".


    To be able to come to shoupo mountain alone, most of them are lonely ghosts without the guidance of ghost messengers. Relying on their own strength, they stumble to find this place. It usually takes a lot of money to get recommended.


    Fortunately, when she came, she took a lot of paper money.


    Outside shoupo mountain, there are a lot of ghosts waiting in line, making a lot of noise.


    The fifth read was originally looking for people, and it was not reported here, so I planned to go to the front to ask, but the ghost crowded ghost, she didn''t walk a few steps, and even some ghosts yelled at the fifth read, "get out of the way, we''ve been waiting for many teenagers, and you want to jump in the line as soon as you arrive."


    Fifth, never reach out to smile. After all, I''m new here. As soon as I knew it, I took xiaojue to talk about the rules of the underworld with me. There are some places she can''t enter.


    It''s not as if I''m blind now. It''s all by mistake. It''s strange that I can find senior executives.


    At this time, the executives were really imprisoned in a place where they couldn''t see their hands. At that time, they always felt that their souls were burning hot and almost melted.


    For a moment, he was afraid that he would die completely.


    The sound of "pa" was very loud in the silent darkness.


    The executive is sober after being beaten. Looking at two more illusory figures in front of him, he feels that his nightmare is coming back again.


    "Damn, let you dream of burning paper money, burning Yuanbao, you said some useless nonsense, even brought us trouble." After that, a small and thin figure slapped him one by one, "said the female Heavenly Master, did you come to deal with us?"


    The senior executive was at a loss. "What Heavenly Master, I don''t know any Heavenly Master. I beg the two adults not to fight again. I''m an orphan. I''m helpless again. No one will give me money at all. Please let me go!"


    "Didn''t you say you had a star friend two days ago?"


    "Smelly boy, it''s useless to arrange your dream for him and say something. I think you just want to eat dungeon food. It doesn''t matter. Our brothers will satisfy you." After that, it''s another beating.


    The senior executive can only hold himself in pain, "don''t hit me, please don''t hit me, Xiaoyu, help me!"


    Ye Tianyu found that the flame above the executive''s head was weak. Now if there was a gust of wind, it would probably blow out. He blocked the trembling flame with his own hand, and vaguely heard the executive''s weak murmur, "Xiaoyu, help me." His hands are tangled together, trying to break through the shackles of the ink line.


    Night sky feather heart although anxious, but don''t know how to do, can only force of hold his big hand, attempt he can feel better.


    I don''t know what happened to the fifth year?


    He could only get close to his ear and whispered, "I''m here, senior manager. As long as you wake up safely, you will call me Xiaoyu later."


    But at this time, the senior executives have been unable to respond to him. Night Tianyu saw the flames trembling and burning again. He didn''t even dare to breathe for fear that his breath would blow out the burning candle.


    The two kids who beat the executives look very ugly, "what should we do now?"


    "Go to the bottom quickly and stop the Heavenly Master. This matter can''t be disclosed. If we are known by the top, we will not be able to get away one by one."


    "Well, I''ll do it now, but what about this man?" His eyes turned to the executives who were huddled in the corner.


    A trace of ferocity flashed across the kid''s face. "It''s said that when the breath of the sun is broken, I''ll find a reason to let him taste the taste of every layer of hell."


    It can be seen that I don''t want to forgive this troublemaker lightly.

 Chapter 1188

    Originally, it was a good thing. Everyone was the beneficiary. There was no mistake in the tradition that lasted for so many years, but it happened to the senior executives. Now shoupo mountain, Mengpo village and Naihe bridge are all trembling. Some of the leaders are complaining that they didn''t do a good job in shoupo mountain, which brings disaster for no reason.


    For thousands of years, these people have been doing bad things before they die. After they die, there are no ghosts to lead them. They spontaneously form all kinds of post stations leading to the hell.


    For example, black and white are fickle, there are 26 ghost messengers, and there are 54 little ghost messengers attached below. They all eat royal food. Even if their families don''t send money, they can''t die of starvation.


    However, when they came here, they became the little wretches that grandma didn''t care for and uncle didn''t love. Originally, the money was so little that people suspected ghost birth. Coupled with the level by level exploitation, there was not much money in their hands.


    Without the care of their superiors, their days are even more miserable.


    We have to find another way. It''s going to be cool before it''s been implemented for thousands of years. How can they be reconciled.


    The fifth thought has not yet taken action, it has already aroused public anger, "what''s the squeeze? We''ve been waiting in line for many years. How can you be so unruly as a new comer?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m just asking about someone..."


    "Who? It''s all ghosts here. Where are they?"


    This sentence, directly the fifth read the top of the speechless.


    Yeah, it''s all ghosts. There''s no one.


    "Sorry, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue. If I find the ghost I know, I''ll leave immediately. It''s definitely not to jump in the queue."


    For this reason, there are no ghosts to embarrass. After all, everyone was a person before he died, and not everyone was vicious after he became a ghost.


    At this time, as he was talking, a small team of eight people came far away, holding a similar detective instrument, as if looking for something?


    I saw a little red dot from the detector on the other side''s hand, pointing to the direction of the fifth thought.


    The ghosts were speechless, and looking in the direction of the red straight line, they happened to see the fifth Nian standing among the ghosts with a blank face.


    The ghosts are of low level. The way they judge the living soul is to rely on the detector.


    Red line refers to the body of the fifth thought, and it makes a ticking sound, which is very urgent and makes people nervous unconsciously.


    Low level ghost poor a points to the fifth to read, "is she, affirmation is she."


    Fifth Nian didn''t expect that his trip attracted ghost messengers. They were not of the w level. It seemed that they were not as high as the 26 subordinates of ghost messengers. They should be the lowest level in the post station.


    As the saying goes, the king of hell is easy to talk, but the kid is hard to deal with.


    Fifth Nian holds the idea of holding out his hand and not smiling at others. He explains to them well and goes all over the world.


    With the fifth thought as the center, everyone immediately retreated like a tide, directly isolating her.


    The fifth Nian, who looked very impressive, gave a dry smile and looked at the two kids coming towards him. He immediately asked with a smile, "two officials, we have never met before. Are you looking for the wrong person?" In this hell, in addition to the little king of hell, black and white impermanence, there is also a ghost who gets along well with W. she thinks that she really doesn''t know any big people.


    She''s here to lead the soul. If the kid is difficult, try to avoid it. Don''t get into trouble.


    After all, here is also a place for xiaojue. She is doing something out of line, which will only embarrass him.


    "Yes, it''s you. You watched our adults take a bath." The other side said that they were filled with righteous indignation, as if there was such a thing.


    The ghosts admired him. Although they didn''t know where the two ghost messes came from, the female ghost was even more powerful. She went to peep at people''s baths.


    The fifth read smell speech, almost didn''t choke to death by own saliva, a face at a loss, "you adult is who I don''t know, how can I peep?"


    "Hum, you don''t even know who we adults are. You dare to peep. How brave."


    If you don''t have a good sense of self-determination, you must turn your eyes at her. Is this grammar taught by the PE teacher?


    "Two officials, are you mistaken? In fact, I am a Heavenly Master. I went to the underworld to take away a person''s soul. A few days ago... "


    One of them blocked the fifth thought and said angrily, "shut up, you are the only one who dares to be a teacher of heaven. We have all kinds of human and material evidence."


    "Human and material evidence?" What she didn''t do was complete with human evidence. It was just too funny.


    "Yes, the little brother next to me recognized you at a glance! At that time, you watched our adult take a bath, and he saw you. " After that, push out the ghost around you to testify.


    Originally, it was just to find a high sounding reason, so what mistakes did they make up?


    The ghosts in shousou mountain naturally believe that ghosts are bad. At this time, the fifth thought is in their eyes, which is the lecherous female ghost.I didn''t dare to take the chance to refute the fifth thought. One of the ghost messengers pointed to the fifth thought and said, "take her first, and then send it to the adults for investigation."


    The posture of the other side made her have to doubt that it was serious.


    The fifth read urgent, "all say don''t know your adult, you don''t understand?" Originally, I just wanted to bring back the soul quietly. Who knows that I was so unlucky that I was framed in shoupo mountain. Even Mengpo village has not gone, so I will be folded here.


    "What else are you waiting for? If anyone can take this woman, my Lord will send you to reincarnation first."


    This is enough to set off a storm. They are here all day long just to be reincarnated and have a new life. However, there is no ghost to lead the way to the body of sin. It took them hundreds of years to find the direction of the hell, and it took them hundreds of years to find the report of shoupo mountain.


    At the time of ranking, many ghosts forget their names, so they stay. In the end, they can''t even enter the judgment hall. They can only be ghosts forever.


    Now there is such good news, who can not be excited, who can not be excited?


    In their eyes, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. As long as they seize the soul of this heavenly master, they may be reincarnated. What are they waiting for?


    Fifth read looking at a group of ghosts approaching toward themselves, only feel that the scalp is going to numb.


    Although it''s difficult to deal with kids, it''s too difficult.


    At this time, she can''t look for the soul of the senior executive. She can only escape here for a while.


    Fifth, other ghosts swarmed in like a wave.


    In the extremely dark space, you can also hear the fifth Nian''s unyielding curse, "you two little bunnies, wait. When I come back next time, I want you to see the hell on the 18th floor."


    "Here you are."


    Fifth, I took a deep breath to prevent myself from getting hurt.


    The two kids almost looked at each other. "Let''s go up and have a look. The noise is too loud. It''s easy to disturb the top."


    By then, the truth will be revealed, and none of them will be able to get away with it.


    Fifth Nian''s magic is good, but her fists are hard to fight with four hands. She is fighting and escaping all the way, and she has to guard against sneak attacks.


    A few evil spirits were dazzled by the benefits, and when they saw that the fifth thought was to attack her to death, they wished they could swallow her soul.


    But the fifth thought is not easy to cause. There are several fierce moves, one of which is to kill them. By then, many ghosts will be shocked. Some kids have retreated behind and take a wait-and-see attitude.


    Some also want to fight, naturally want to defend the fifth thought of this prey, staring at her, maybe the brain is thinking about the next second how to take action?


    It seems that today is not a soul pulling thing. Fifth Nian gritted his teeth and finally stamped his feet and left reluctantly.


    The prey disappears suddenly. The ghosts panic and look for the figure of the fifth thought again. This time, not only the fifth thought disappeared, but also the two ghosts who just promised them disappeared.


    The ghosts are silly. Are they being teased?


    The fifth read back a little embarrassed, opened his eyes that moment, almost did not be in the heart of anger suffocated to gas past.


    The night sky feather sees the fifth read to wake up, even the facial expression is very ugly, a lot of words stem in the throat, "your facial expression is particularly bad, met what obstruction?"


    Deeply gasping for breath, he waved his hand, "it''s OK, I''ve encountered a little trouble. This time, you can rest assured that I will bring the senior management back."


    "Well, be more careful." Although I don''t know what happened to her, ye Tianyu still believes in the ability of the fifth thought.


    "Watch the candles." Fifth read calm face, to night sky feather say the words of export still calculate to have temperature.

 Chapter 1189

    Seeing that she closed her eyes again, yetianyu could not help but feel relieved. Just looking at her unhappy face, she somehow felt nervous when she saw the strict teacher as a child.


    The fifth read opened eyes again, scared night sky feather a jump, complexion is still heavy, showing a bit fierce color, "how?"


    "Find a basin that can burn paper money and burn more money." She doesn''t believe it. Can''t the devil push the mill with money?


    "Well, good." It''s really rare to be serious. Yetianyu feels that his heart is about to stop.


    Fifth Nian closed her eyes again, and then looked for the mark she had left on the senior management, and found the way to hell again. Now she didn''t dare to rush to shoupo mountain. If she was found, she might really follow the path of the other party.


    Although shoupo mountain is a post station and a register place, if you don''t want to go to shoupo mountain, you can go upstream by waterway, or you can go to the forgetchuan river.


    But these years, through the description of her aunt, although she has a feeling for the underground, it is a very vague concept.


    My aunt once said that many ghosts ventured by water, then went to the river, and finally broke into the blood River leading to the river.


    There are many ghosts eating monsters in the blood river. If they are fearless and can defeat each other, they will be able to cross the bridge of the river. If you mix a cup of Mengpo soup, what you are waiting for is reincarnation.


    Fifth Nian naturally doesn''t care about these. She feels that the soul of senior executives is deep in the hell.


    So she had to go straight inside to find executives.


    Today, she didn''t think so much. She forgot her aunt''s good support.


    This time, she deliberately bypassed shoupo mountain, and then she went up the mountain to look for the blood river.


    Only when we find the blood River, can we get to the forgetting river.


    Feel the weight on the body again heavy, touch pocket, can touch paper money.


    She doesn''t have to hide any more. When she meets people who recognize her, she keeps throwing paper money. They are all ghosts, and no one will give them money at all. Looking at the fifth Nian throwing paper money without name, the ghosts are like crazy, fighting desperately.


    Fifth Nian takes this opportunity to run wild.


    Finally came to the blood River, if really the river as the name, like bright red blood, soaked the whole river.


    Occasionally, there are rolling bubbles, as if they are boiling. The red is rich, and you can''t see the deep and shallow Blood River. Just looking at it, you feel very creepy. Fifth Nian looks for stones nearby and throws them directly into the river.


    Without waiting to judge the situation in the river, I heard the voice of ouch all my life.


    Fifth Nian was startled, "who is it?"


    At that time, a thin figure came out of the blood River, "who threw a stone at my head?"


    Looking at his ancient clothes, he was a young man, a little childish.


    Bai Bai Jing''s face was not so pleasant, but it was hard for people to move their eyes. "Girl, I didn''t mean to, but I hit you by chance."


    The other side seems to have received a shock, a few small steps back in a row, scared to point to the fifth read, "what did you just call me?"


    "What''s wrong with the girl?" Although she was dressed as a teenager, she couldn''t even recognize men and women.


    "Do you recognize me as a woman?"


    Fifth, she has black lines all over her face. Her eyesight is normal. "Often treated like a boy?" Seeing the woman nodding, "if you dress up more clearly in the future, no one will treat you as a boy any more. Girl, may I ask you about a soul? "


    The woman is more shocked to see to the fifth to read, "you unexpectedly ran to the hell and Yan Wang Ye rob living soul?"


    "The living soul can have the qualification to return to the world. How can we ask me and Yama to rob the living soul?"


    "But here is the hell''s territory. He wants to keep a soul. What can you do for him?"


    "How can an ordinary human get the eye of the king of hell? Girl, I just want to find out one thing. When the soul comes out of the body, it should be wandering in the sun. How can it come to the hell?"


    The woman pulls the fifth read aside, "you''d better not check this matter and leave as soon as possible. You can''t manage this matter, even the people above."


    "Why can''t it be controlled? The king of hell can''t manage it. The little king of hell can always manage it!" At least she knew that xiaojue was not such a person.


    Seeing that the fifth thought moved out of Yama, even the little Yama, the little girl''s face was not very good, "why don''t you listen to me? The king of hell and the little king of hell manage everything every day. How can they care about such trifles. The underworld is so big that it is full of fear everywhere. What we want is just the chance to survive before reincarnation. "


    She didn''t know what was going on. Fifth Nian immediately made a plan. For the time being, she didn''t care about the affairs of the local government. She just took the senior management away and asked xiaojue to look into it again.


    "What''s the girl''s name?"The woman sighed and murmured, "you all know I''m a woman. Why doesn''t he know?" He has been looking at others for thousands of years, but she is not?


    "What did you say?"


    The woman smiles and shakes her head, "nothing. My name is Xiaoyou." The name is so long, so long that she thought she was about to forget it. Who knew the name would be engraved so deeply.


    "Forget it, Xiao you. My name is fifth Nian. It''s my job to lead the soul..."


    The woman blinked, "are you the fifth? Is that famous female Heavenly Master See fifth read Leng Leng just nod, small swim more excited, pull fifth read left look right look. "Today is the first time to see a real person. Can you sign my name?"


    The fifth read is to save people, but met a small fan sister, "if you take me to forget the river, I found the executives, sure to sign your name."


    The other party, like a little girl who doesn''t understand the world, nods busily, and then greets the fifth Nian to get on the boat.


    After a few minutes of sailing, fifth Nian felt her body fall, and opened her eyes the next second. She was cheated by a little girl?

 Chapter 1190

    Fifth Nian didn''t expect that this business would be so difficult. The kids stopped and met a woman liar who was only a liar.


    Even if you go to the third time, you may return without success. The most fundamental reason lies in the senior management. Only by investigating the things behind can you really find the soul of senior management.


    Now the most important thing is to protect the soul of senior executives. As long as the imp can''t exhaust his energy, there is no way to take him for the time being.


    Night Tianyu looked at the executives who didn''t wake up, and knew that this time they failed again, "it doesn''t matter, or we can think of other ways."


    Fifth Nian pondered for a moment, thinking that Tianyu had said before that strange things happened when senior executives worked, "did you say that senior executives hit ghosts from the time he presided over the supernatural live studio? Do you remember what it was? "


    "I''ve heard their program once, which is to collect all kinds of supernatural events, and then gather them together to tell you stories. To be honest, I didn''t meet such a thing as Matsumoto. Before, I always thought that the career of a senior executive was no different from cheating, so I paid little attention to his work."


    "When is his show usually?"


    "It officially starts at 11:00 midnight and ends at 12:30."


    "Is the show going on after his accident?"


    "I''ve never paid attention to that yet."


    "Well, you''d better accompany me to the place where he works tomorrow. You''d better call up the audio-visual information of his work." After all, she doesn''t know anyone in a place like the TV station. She must be dismissed if she goes there. If there is night sky feather, it will be more convenient.


    "He It won''t be anything, will it? " His tone is full of uncertainty, not distrust of the fifth thought, but worry about the thorny degree of this matter, "in fact, he was very poor. When he was in primary school, his father had a car accident, the troublemaker ran away, the family ran out of money, and he also failed to keep his father. After his uncle died, his aunt got depression again, and he committed suicide in junior high school, and his relatives and friends were not satisfied Willing to adopt him, he is not yet 18 years old and can only be sent to an orphanage. He is not cynical and lively. He is not like a man who is nearly 30 years old. His life is hard enough. I know you will try your best to save him, but I can''t help but feel sorry. "


    Fifth, he nodded, "I understand that everyone who works hard should be treated well."


    "Thank you!"


    The fifth thought grinds the solidified cinnabar again, then draws a charm, drops the nib, and the golden light flows. Until the last stroke falls, the golden light disappears.


    She folded the charm into a delicate triangle. With a wave, the candle on the top of the executive''s head went out. "You carry him to the bed. Do you care for him these two days?"


    Yetianyu nodded, "usually he always comes to my home to eat, and my parents, as well as my sister''s feelings are very good, tomorrow I will let them take care of executives."


    "This is the best way. If you need any help, you can tell me that I''ll leave you two phone numbers. If you can''t get in touch with me, they will come to help you with any emergency." After that, he put the triangle charm under the pillow of the executive, "remember, before the soul returns to the body, you can''t dirty the charm or wet the charm. When your family comes, you should also tell them."


    "Well, I see."


    "It''s getting late. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, he needs to be taken care of now. I can do it by myself. We''ll get in touch tomorrow morning."


    "Well, you''ll be home in a moment. Give me a call."


    Fifth Nian nodded, then waved to him, "goodbye."


    Just walked to the elevator, the fifth read received a call from xiaojue. Think of today at noon to call him did not answer, should be busy, "sister called me?"


    Fifth Nian pressed the down button of the elevator. "Well, I just want to tell you something. Are you busy tonight?"


    The fifth absolutely put down the brush, rubbed the dry eyes, "not busy, ready to go back."


    "That''s good. Xuanqi will go to his grandmother''s house today. I''m afraid he will be lonely at home alone. Take him back to your place. Haven''t you been with Yimo for a long time?"


    Fifth, she pursed her lips. "It''s been a long time."


    "No wonder that little guy doesn''t want you. The child needs his father''s company."


    The fifth can''t help saying childishly, "brother-in-law is his father."


    "Fifth, you are really promising."


    When he finished, he regretted it. He didn''t know that when Yimo was his son, his brother-in-law took the place of his father. The kid thought about his brother-in-law in his heart, which was reasonable. He was jealous and seemed to be very tasteless.


    "I see. I''ll pick him up later.""OK, the elevator is coming. I won''t tell you. When I call my aunt, you can go to the military compound to pick up the child."


    Fifth Nian hung up the phone and thought of what he met in the hell. ELO came back these two days and let him have a comfortable life for two days. He can''t solve it!


    When Wujue meets wuyimo, she meets xiner by accident. They say hello at the door, "how are you doing?"


    "Not bad."


    "I heard that she Gone? "


    The fifth nodded, "yes."


    "Will you come back?"


    He replied firmly, "yes, I will come back."


    Min Yuxin''s heart is slightly bitter, "so sure?"


    "Maybe I''ll be back in a moment." At the corner of his mouth, he barely put on a smile. If he didn''t hypnotize himself, he was afraid that he would not be able to persist.


    "Ah Jue, don''t pretend to be strong. When you are sad or tired, just stop and have a rest. You will get better."


    "Thank you, Xin''er."


    At this time, the fifth ink is dressed neatly, and a small face full of water is not happy. However, when looking at the fifth ink, the fundus of the eye still can''t help flashing a strange brilliance.


    "It''s cold outside, so I have to put on my scarf and hat." Min Yuxin takes out the fifth Yimo''s scarf and hat from one side of the cabinet, and only after wearing them can she let them leave.


    "Goodbye, aunt!"


    "Well, go ahead and have a good time with your uncle. If he''s too busy, I''ll pick you up."


    Yi Mo''s little hand waved more frequently, "it''s too cold, aunt, go home quickly."


    Hearing such warm words from Yimo, min Yuxin suddenly felt less sad and whispered with a smile, "this child is more attractive than his father."


    The fifth absolute holds the fifth meaning ink''s small hand, walks under the gray sky, looks up together.


    "It''s getting dark." It''s another day without Yiluo''s mother. He only dares to think about some words, but he doesn''t dare to say them.


    The fifth unique light said, "it''s going to snow."


    "Will mother ELO come back next snowy day?"


    "No According to ELO''s current ability, it must be a little longer. The fifth Yimo looks up at the fifth unique, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s disgusting. You can''t even cheat a child."


    The fifth unique language smothers, is suddenly by a small fart child to pick up has no words to say. Adult''s world is too cruel, really should not talk with Yi Mo like this.


    "She''ll be back the next snowy day."


    Fifth, he rolled a small white eye, "uncle, you are really perfunctory."


    Fifth, I can''t help grinding my teeth. Are kids so unpleasant now?


    Taking his son to the supermarket, Yimo ordered a lot of things to eat, but he couldn''t do the fifth, and even attracted his son''s dislike, "ELO''s mother can do it, why can''t you do it?"


    "Who says I won''t do it? I can read the menu, but you have to help me."


    Hearing this, the fifth meaning Mo Yang has a small mouth, "good!" In fact, Yimo is very happy to get along with him every moment, but I''m sorry to say it with my mouth, I can only make it difficult for him over and over again.


    The fifth unique corner of his mouth raised a smile, looking at his son''s glorious face, his heart was full of a trace of pain.


    Back to where he lives now, and the fifth lift off in a neighborhood.


    As soon as I walked into the elevator, the fifth Italian ink yelled, "I''m so hungry. I''m going to eat the pudding later."


    "No, it''s dessert. If you eat the pudding now, you will have no stomach to eat. "


    "I don''t want it." Because often, Yimo already knew the electronic code, fat little hand casually unlocked, the fifth unique carrying three or four packages of food behind, "you slow down!"


    "It''s strange that I can smell rice."

 Chapter 1191

    "It''s strange that I can smell rice."


    The fifth is funny, "nonsense, I haven''t done it yet. How can you smell the rice? I think you are hungry. "


    Fifth, Yimo stamped his little foot, "it''s true."


    He stepped forward, the aroma of rice wafted out, at this time, even the fifth also smelled, a moment, he thought his nose was out of order, the next second opened the door, the fifth ink eyes suddenly locked the dining room table food, many of them are his and uncle''s favorite food.


    Only Yiluo''s mother could make it. He forgot to take off his shoes and ran to the kitchen. Looking at the familiar figure, Yimo cried out with a "wow".


    Frightened by Fang Yiluo, he thought his son would rush to ask for a hug when he saw him. Why did he cry all of a sudden?


    She quickly put down the spoon in her hand and hurried to Yimo.


    But in exchange for Yimo stretched out a fat hand to stop, "you don''t come here!"


    Fang Yiluo''s heart is sour. She knows that she has gone too suddenly and hurt Yimo''s young heart, but she doesn''t know that her son will reject her.


    She suddenly choked, "Yi Mo, don''t you want to hold me?"


    Yi Mo busily nods, thinking, he dreams about it, but every time he hugs Yi Luo''s mother in his dream, it''s easy to wake up. He''s afraid it''s a dream.


    The fifth absolute force clenched the light trembling hands, even if the utmost restraint, but also with the fifth meaning Mo said and laughed, "you don''t go, I can go on the money." Not waiting to open his legs, he was pulled back by Yimo.


    "Don''t go. Maybe it''s a dream. It will disappear."


    Hearing his son''s words, Fang Yiluo didn''t hold back his tears. He took his little hand and brought him into his arms. He kept apologizing. "I''m sorry, Yimo, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I let you worry about gain and loss like this." He is only a five-year-old child. At such an age, it should be a happy time for her parents to accompany her. However, her biological mother has made Yimo suffer all kinds of blows repeatedly. She was born without a father and was fostered in the name of Niannian. Her biological mother can''t call her mother, which should not be borne by his five-year-old child.


    She was held in her arms by Yiluo''s mother, and the fifth Yimo felt the reality. Her tears were dancing, and her small hands were hugging Fang Yiluo. "Mother ELO, where have you been?" He stammered because he was crying.


    Fang Yiluo took a deep breath, even panting with pain.


    "I, I went to a far away place and had to get better to come back."


    Fifth, Yimo buries her small head in her neck, "you are the best mother Yimo has ever seen. Will you still go?"


    Fang Yiluo hesitated to tell the truth and patted her son on the shoulder. "Yimo, if Yiluo''s mother said she would go, would you be angry with me and never talk to me again?"


    Yi Mo is afraid that she will never come back. She shakes her head busily, "no, I will wait for Yi Luo''s mother to come back, so I''m not angry with you, and you don''t want me."


    Hearing his son''s words, Fang Yiluo''s heart hurt even more, and the fifth man standing on one side couldn''t help reddening his eyes. He didn''t expect that what he had hoped for one moment would come true the next.


    It was really like a dream, which caught him off guard.


    Coax the son, Fang Yiluo asked with a smile, "do you want Yiluo''s mother to help you take a bath?"


    In the past, fifth ink would be shy not to let her go, but the time to get together was too short, he didn''t want to miss every minute of his mother''s company, so he could only nod shyly.


    Fang Yiluo was surprised for a few seconds. Then he took off his apron and put it all into the fifth unique hand. "There''s soup in the pot. Go and watch. I''ll take a bath with Yimo."


    Fifth, happiness is a little slow, but God, dull nod.


    Even if you stand in the kitchen and smell the familiar aroma, many dishes clearly know the steps, but you can''t make such a nostalgic taste.


    In about half an hour, Fang Yiluo came out with xibaibai''s son. The fifth Jue had found out the little guy''s pajamas.


    "The soup is good. After Yimo changes his clothes, we can have dinner."


    The little guy was very excited because his mother was there, so he put on his pajamas.


    "Yimo, I made a lot of your favorite dishes today."


    "I''m so hungry that I can eat it all."


    Fang Yiluo smiles, "even if you can eat it all, you can''t eat it too fast."


    During the dinner, I only heard Yimo chattering. The fifth never spoke. His eyes seemed to be on fire, burning Fang Yiluo''s cheek.


    Occasionally, he even glared at his son when he didn''t pay attention.


    In exchange for the fifth, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, smiling a little like a big fool in the next village.


    Even if it''s very late, Yimo doesn''t dare to go to bed. He''s afraid that Yiluo''s mother will be gone as soon as he opens his eyes, so he often breathes and doesn''t sleep.Fang Yiluo touched his son''s head. "Don''t worry, Yiluo''s mother won''t go. She will sleep with you here. If I want to go, I will tell Yimo."


    "Really?" After asking, he gave another huff.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The three of the family lie on the bed. Yimo nests in Fang Yiluo''s arms. The fifth Jue holds their mother in his arms and tells a bedtime story. One minute after the story begins, Yimo falls asleep.


    Time seems to have solidified, for a long time the fifth unique asked, "how did you come back?"


    "The patriarch came to see his sister when he had something to do, so we went down the mountain."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" If you know, the person waiting at home will be him, so you can see her more.


    "Before going down the mountain, I didn''t know where I was going. When I got to my sister''s shop, I thought about it later. I''ll give you a surprise." Fang Yiluo gently turned around and got closer to the fifth Jue. He could even feel his warm breath beating on his forehead. "Little Jue, do you feel very surprised?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you miss me?"


    "Yes."


    "How much do you think?" She''s like a woman who''s been in love for the first time. She wants to know everything.


    The fifth absolute silence for a moment, and then said, "watching you give Yi Mo a bath, I will be jealous, this is not very miss you?"


    Fang Yiluo chuckled, "how can you still be like a child?"


    "Then you help me take a bath, too!" He''s right.


    But she turned red, "hooligan."


    "You just said I was like a child. How did you become a hooligan?"


    Fang Yiluo''s face is red and his ears are red. "Don''t talk. Yimo is asleep."


    "How do you sleep without a bath?"


    "Then you go."


    "You wash it for me."


    "No!"


    In the face of such a difficult fifth, Fang Yiluo really has no choice but to pretend to be dead. Angry said, "fell asleep."


    Wujue turned around and put them in his arms. His lips were stuck to her hair. "Smile, welcome home!"


    Fang Yiluo''s tears streamed down in an instant, "Xiao Jue, I miss you, I miss Yimo, I miss Yaoyao..."


    "Well, don''t cry. You''ll make me shovel shennai mountain flat."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Fifth, she pursed her lips and did not dare to speak any more.


    Fifth, after finishing the task at hand, I went back to the origin and found that everyone was in a good mood. I was surrounded by Lu Tiantian in the hall, asking about the cold and warmth. As expected, the beauty was very important.


    The fifth Nian asked, "how did you get down the mountain?"


    Lu Tiantian looking at the origin of modern decoration, "since the world has changed, I did not go down the mountain, now just come out to have a look at the outside world."


    "Why do you come to me when you say you''re wandering around?"


    If you were someone else, I''m afraid you would have been too thin skinned to support the scene. Only Lu Tiantian could still smile. "Make an opportunity for the immortal Lord. Will she accompany me down the mountain to relax?"


    Fifth read very suspicious asked, "you are sincere?"


    "There''s one more important thing." Speaking of this, Lu Tiantian''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "I knew you didn''t have a good heart." Fifth, I stand up and go. My intuition tells me that Lu Tiantian''s business has something to do with herself, which she is not willing to do.


    "Fifth, I''m dying."


    The fifth read to stop a footstep, looking back to see to Lu sweet, "win sympathy?"


    "So it is."

 Chapter 1192

    Fifth Nian snorted, "Lu Tiantian, I''m not interested in your business, and I can''t sympathize with you."


    Seeing that she was really going to leave, Lu Tiantian stood up in no hurry and asked, "Lu Shenshi doesn''t want it?"


    "Don''t threaten me with the Lu stone." Fifth Nian was a little excited, and he regretted his words. "Lu Tiantian, it''s good. His temperament has improved over the past few thousand years."


    "It''s not a threat to me. Why don''t you see it as a temptation, and I''ll just ask you if you''re excited? " Fifth, it should be of great use if you can entangle Lu Shen stone like this.


    She said, "in fact, I just want to see the fifth Feiyang." Take a look at this man who has made her cling for thousands of years. With the vicissitudes of life, the time is coming and she can''t easily forget him.


    "You don''t know, he''s already dead!"


    "There must be a grave when you die." Lu Tiantian smiles and continues to say, "you might as well think about it for a few days. If you agree, I will give it to you after I die. If you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. After I die, Lu Shenshi will be brought back to shennai mountain by the immortal Lord. This promise is valid before I die. I''m tired and go back to rest. " After that, he went upstairs calmly.


    Direction is the fifth read personal lounge, see her a toothache, this is the origin of their own as a hotel?


    Lu Tiantian''s face is as thick as it was thousands of years ago.


    Fifth read gas left, want to Lu God stone, and don''t want to let her nausea to their ancestors.


    How to do, the idea of snatching is more intense.


    The next day.


    Recently, uncle Xuan and I can take care of each other for a while


    "Good."


    "Aunt, I went out first when I had a job."


    "Niannian, you don''t have breakfast?"


    "No, I''m in a hurry. I won''t come back tonight, and I''ll ask my aunt to tell my grandparents. " As he put on his overcoat, fifth Nian continued, "I remember the anniversary of Youjia''s and cousin''s death, and I''ve got things ready."


    Zhu Minglian took a deep breath and felt numb from the pain in the past year. "Niannian, you are a good child. You have to worry about the two of them. I''m old, and I don''t know what I can do for you..." At this point, she couldn''t help choking, afraid that after a hundred years, Xuanqi is still small, unable to worship them all the time.


    "Auntie, neither my husband nor I will care."


    Zhu Minglian quickly wiped her tears. "Niannian, do you know where your cousin did the ghost errand?"


    Fifth Nian shakes his head. "Unless I can meet him in the place under his jurisdiction, they usually don''t work in the place where they used to live. If they have too much contact with human beings without magic, they are likely to be reincarnated."


    She was comforted to know that her son was still there. "I don''t want to ask him any more. Knowing that he is still in a corner of the world, I feel at ease. At the end of the year, if I can stop some work, I will stop. Don''t tire myself out."


    "Well, this case is a friend''s request. After handling it, I can take my annual leave." Fifth Nian left the military compound, dialed yetianyu''s phone, and then agreed on the time and place. "An hour later, I''ll see you at the gate of Beijing TV station." Because the capital belongs to the Imperial City, there are many other TV stations here.


    Then he drove to the TV station. As soon as he arrived, he saw yetianyu. He came earlier than himself.


    "Their DJ broadcast is on the 19th floor. I called their director yesterday, so you can ask anything you want. There''s no need to avoid it. After all, they are also engaged in supernatural events."


    "Well, I know."


    Led by Ye Tianyu, the fifth Nian comes to the director''s office of DJ radio. A fat man looks a little cute. When he sees the fifth Nian praising the beautiful woman, his tone is a little pompous.


    "Niannian, this is he Dao."


    The fifth thought is not a waste of events, but goes directly to the theme, "Hello, director he, my name is the fifth thought. Now I have a few questions to ask you. I hope we can help the senior management."


    Chen Dao also put away his joking posture, for the people led by night Tianyu, he still wants to give some face. "What do you want to know? I will tell you


    "When did the senior management start to be the host of the telepresence studio?"


    "He''s been with me since he graduated from college, about seven or eight years."


    "Have you ever had a supernatural event before?"


    "No, well, it is! Anyway, I can''t say it well. "


    "Never mind, you tell me what you know."


    He Dao thought for a while and said, "in the past, we used to make little trouble. You were also brought by Tianyu. Now the senior executives are crazy. I''ll tell you the truth. In the past, we played tricks to scare people for the sake of ratings. The audience rating has increased a lot, so our program can continue. I can''t remember which day it was. Maybe it will take three or four years for me to get a call through the live broadcast. ""At that time, we were all jealous when we got through the phone. It was hard for us to tell when we got through the phone It was a big surprise. "


    "What the hell is he?"


    Director he shook his head. "I don''t know if he saw it or not, but everyone said it was a fake made by our supernatural live broadcasting room. At that time, many people on the Internet had different opinions, saying that the people we paid for were mystifying. In fact, that time, it was not the people we paid to buy that made a fake. "


    The fifth Nian asked, "did you call later?"


    He Dao nodded, "for us, this is a selling point. How can we not seize such a good opportunity? When we got through the phone, they told us that they were doctors. In the morning, someone called the police and said that a taxi driver had fainted. At that time, the crowd around said that the man was still on the car, half of his body had been pushed open and he was lying on the ground, People thought he was robbed, so they called the police and beat him 120. "


    The fifth thought was lost in thought, "what happened to this man?"


    "At that time, our crew immediately set up an investigation team, and then went to the hospital. It happened that the police were also there, so we made a confession, and we kept it until the patient woke up. Guess what happened to that man? "


    Well said, in the late autumn, it was sold. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, fifth Nian really wanted to roll a big white eye at him. Can only cooperate with the asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That man is crazy."


    "Crazy?"


    The answer is really unexpected. "Does he have a history of mental illness?"


    "No, according to the people in his family, he is in good health. His voice is as loud as a cow, and he is very strong. At that time, we sent them a call from the telepresence studio to confirm that he is the man, but we can''t understand why an atheist would shout out that there is a ghost?"


    "Where did you find this man?"


    "It''s the overpass under Wenchang Road, where few people walk at night."


    This place is very familiar, not only because the taxi driver was found in that place. Gently twisted eyebrows, a small detail, night Tianyu observed, quietly reminded, "executives are also found in that place."


    The fifth thought suddenly came to light and asked the director, "director he, the executives were also found there, do you know?"


    He Dao''s expression flashed a shock, "I don''t know!"


    "After that, what progress has it made?"


    "People are crazy, this material can only be hot for a while, and then it''s over."


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, always feel that there is something strange, but can''t say where is wrong.


    He Dao asked, "how is the senior executive now? Everyone is worried about him."


    "OK, just need a good rest."


    He Dao very considerate said, "Tianyu, you tell the senior management, must take a good rest at home, when well, when back."


    Night sky feather nods, temporarily can''t ask other, with the fifth read first leave.


    When you go downstairs, "what do you have in mind?"


    "Go to the path under the overpass of Wenchang Road and have a look."


    "Good."


    Intuition tells her that the answer she wants is there.

 Chapter 1193

    The car is driving fast on the road, the fifth read expression a little more dignified, "do you think of something?"


    "He Dao didn''t tell us the truth." It''s almost a very positive tone.


    Night sky feather asks a way, "how do you know?"


    "Under normal circumstances, I also know that the taxi driver was found under the overpass of Wenchang Road. Now you know that your employees have also gone. Tianyu, as a leader, what''s your first reaction?"


    "What is he going to do there?" He subconsciously replied that after the words fell, Tianyu also frowned, "so, when senior executives go to Wenchang Road under the overpass, he actually knows."


    "I''m sure I know. Maybe he''s hiding something, but he answers us quickly. I don''t know. The speed of the answer is too fast, but it seems to be denial."


    "It''s just why does he hide us?"


    Fifth Nian said, "learn about the work injury law. If this person goes out to work and becomes crazy, do you think you will admit it?"


    Night sky feather suddenly black face, this he Dao to the life and death of the executive is too light.


    "Don''t be angry. People think differently. You can''t ask everyone to be kind."


    "Read!"


    This is the first time that he called his name like this. The fifth time, he was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "You must have had a harder time than me." To have such a profound experience.


    "Yetianyu, we always think that the injustice we encounter is God''s kindness in other people''s eyes."


    This makes Ye Tianyu feel very sad. Before that, he lamented his own experience. God treats a person who wants to live hard so unfairly.


    However, in the eyes of senior executives, his disaster is not a big deal. His parents and sister are with him. What can the family not resist.


    "Niannian, it will be fine. I''m better now, and so will senior executives."


    "How can we get over the worse days, let alone the people who work so hard."


    Soon, the car came to Wenchang Road overpass, because it was in the daytime, many cars passed by. But there is no fixed flow of people, so they can inquire.


    Fifth, I looked around the terrain. It''s close to the outer ring. After all, the greening is good. There are not so many high-rise buildings. The buildings are very open, so there is a shady air outlet here.


    It''s usually no different. If you catch up with Yin time, or Qingming Day, or Zhongyuan Festival, it''s the junction of yin and Yang.


    "Do you know where the executives were found?"


    "I don''t know. When I found him, he was already in a mental hospital."


    "Come on, let''s go around. To see if there are people who can inquire about things, it''s better to ask us what we want to know. " Just then, an uncle sprang out from the side, unzipped his pants, stood in the grass and began to pee. He realized that the fifth thought and ye Tianyu were standing on one side. He was so scared that he wanted to pull on his pants again, but he couldn''t stop.


    "Damn it, I told you not to watch it."


    Fifth read slightly side opened the line of sight, and night sky feather came to a look at each other, are from each other''s eyes saw helpless.


    The man turned to his side and his face turned red, hoping to leave the ghost place immediately after he finished urinating.


    These taxi drivers usually turn here to go to the toilet. After all, there is a rumor that this place is haunted. Sometimes they can''t find the toilet, and they will come here to solve it. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen.


    The man put on his pants and couldn''t help cursing, "shit, bad luck."


    Fifth, seeing that he was leaving, he immediately said, "excuse me, can I ask you something?"


    He was not angry and asked, "do you have money?"


    "Yes."


    The answer was so fast that the taxi driver stopped.


    Fifth, he took out his wallet, took out a few banknotes and made a visual inspection of at least 1000 yuan.


    The taxi driver''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He took the money away from the fifth thought. "Tell me what you want to know, as long as I know."


    "Let''s go somewhere else." Fifth, I don''t want to talk about such things in this natural public toilet.


    The other side also felt that the taste here was not very good. "Let''s go, my car stopped by the side of the road, get on the car and chat."


    Fifth Nian and night Tianyu follow behind the man and get into a taxi.


    "What do you want to know? Ask quickly, and then I''ll go to work."


    "A few days ago, a man fainted under the overpass of Wenchang Road. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital. I wonder if you know such a thing?" Fifth, go straight to the theme.


    The taxi driver rubbed his hands. "I know. It was a big day. We all know it. After all, the place is haunted."


    "Your taxi drivers know it''s haunted?""I don''t dare to give you a guarantee. As long as it''s an old taxi driver, he knows it. After all, there was a man who ran into a ghost in those years. It was very big."


    Fifth Nian and ye Tianyu look at each other. Their intuition tells them that the person who hit the ghost is probably the one who called the TV station.


    "Who is he? What''s his name?"


    "I don''t know exactly what his name is. All I know is that his name is Daqiang. There are old people and young people in his family. Later, when that happened, his wife ran away and left his old mother to help him with his children. She also had to serve the crazy man."


    "Can you take us to meet the big strong now?"


    The man smell speech, the facial expression all changed, "don''t talk nonsense, others all died nearly a year, where can I take you to see him?"


    "Dead?" Night sky feather is frightened.


    "Yes, dead, a uncle Li in our business is Daqiang''s master. If he has gone to the funeral, can there be a fake?"


    Fifth read decisively asked, "can you bring Uncle Li, we have something to ask him."


    "Well, Uncle Li has to support his family. How can I let him come?"


    Night sky feather took out all cash from the bag, "enough?"? We have a very urgent matter, a matter of vital importance. It will certainly not delay your earning money. "


    "How can it involve human life?" The man''s face was a little serious when he saw the night sky feather, and he was also scared. After all, the place was haunted, and there were often people who didn''t believe in evil and ran there to verify the facts. "Forget it. I''ll call Uncle Li and ask if he can come. I can''t help it if he doesn''t come."


    The man dials Uncle Li''s phone number. He thought Uncle Li couldn''t talk to him. He couldn''t come at all. Who could have thought that the other party would come after a moment''s silence, which also made him jump.


    "Uncle Lee said he would come at once." This did not mention the money thing came, inexplicably let him a little flustered.


    What''s going on here?


    The fifth read before Uncle Li came, "master, what else do you know, tell us all?"


    When it comes to gossip, taxi drivers are no less than women. Mysteriously, they lower their voice and say, "you know what? It''s haunted here


    It''s not surprising that the terrain here is overcast and haunted.


    See the other side is not surprised, visible is psychological preparation.


    He didn''t beat around the Bush and said everything he knew. "In fact, I don''t know where I heard a rumor that the road under Wenchang Road overpass is haunted. There is a rule in our business, that is, when driving under Wenchang Road overpass, you must not listen to the radio, especially the channel of the supernatural live broadcasting room. That''s very strong Do you believe in evil? More than a year ago, in order to scold the host of the telepresence studio, I turned on the radio alone and asked other people to listen to the program, saying that I had to scold those who made rumors, and I had no ability to reply. "


    The taxi driver took a slow breath. Even in the daytime, telling stories here made his neck cold.


    "According to the participants at that time, after Daqiang drove to Wenchang Road, they switched all the radio channels on the car to that channel. Sure enough, after a while, Daqiang''s phone rang in. At first, he scolded him well. Later, I didn''t know what happened, so I heard Daqiang''s hoarse voice shouting, ghost! At that time, they were terrified and agreed to curse. How did it become cooperation? Then you can hear the sound of an emergency brake, and then the signal interferes, and you can''t hear anything. "


    "Later, after finding Daqiang, people went crazy. Everyone knew what happened that night. There were not many months left, even no one."


    When he spoke, he came in his plain clothes.

 Chapter 1194

    Uncle Li is a bit rich and has a beer belly. When he comes, he knocks on the car window first. At this time, everyone is concentrating on listening to the driver''s story. Suddenly, he doesn''t do anything to the people who listen to the story. Instead, he frightens the storyteller and looks out of the window with trembling and panic.


    Seeing that it was Uncle Li, he let out a big sigh of relief and dropped the window. "Uncle Li, I''m scared to death by you."


    Uncle Li first looked at the fifth thought in the back seat and night sky feather. How much can he guess what they want to do?


    Tentatively asked, "TV station?" Without waiting for the two of them to answer, he continued, "Xiao Feng, you go to my car for a while. I have something to tell them."


    Seeing that Uncle Li''s expression was a little serious, the taxi master named Xiaofeng didn''t dare to say much. He nodded and got off.


    The car got into the driver''s seat.


    He took out a cigarette, then thought of a woman, and asked, "do you mind if I smoke?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Thank you. I''ve been depressed these two days. I want to have a cigarette when I''m free." Uncle Li was holding a cigarette in his mouth. He took a big mouthful after lighting it. "I know what you''re doing for?"


    Fifth, we are not from the TV station


    Hearing that he was not from the TV station, Uncle Li was stunned for a moment. He looked back at the fifth thought and finally fixed his eyes on yetianyu. This man is a little familiar. He can often see him on TV. Where is the TV station?


    Ye Tianyu said, "we are friends of the victims. I''m not from the TV station, but I was an actor before."


    "No wonder I think you look a little familiar?"


    "Uncle Li, can we ask you about everything you know? Now my friend is crazy. As for what happened that night, none of us knows."


    Uncle Li sighed, "you''re not from the TV station, but I''m more at ease. Last time a TV station came to me, that''s the broadcast in the supernatural live room. I told them to be careful, but they were all very excited and couldn''t listen to what I said."


    Fifth, I feel that they are closer to the correct answer.


    "That day, we taxi drivers generally want to rest, have their own place, stop in twos and threes, and then chat for a while. Someone just asked me about Daqiang. " He took a hard puff and coughed.


    "We taxis, no, not only taxis, but also truck drivers know that after 12 pm, we can never drive down the road under Wenchang Road overpass. It''s very likely that..." At this point, uncle li felt that his goose bumps were about to get up.


    The fifth thought calmly continued, "will open to another world."


    Uncle Li looked at the fifth reading in surprise, "how do you know?"


    "That place gathers Yin and forms a strong wind mouth. It''s the best exit for a good brother of another world to come to the sun and the fastest entrance from the sun to the hell."


    If Uncle Li had heard this before Daqiang''s accident, he would have thought that the fifth idea was a liar who made a rumor and cheated him.


    However, after the event of Daqiang, there are many things that science can''t explain. He completely believes that people and ghosts can coexist.


    "Are you..."


    The fifth read, "the staff specialized in this field, which is what you call the Heavenly Master."


    Uncle Li nodded. Hearing about this profession, he felt at ease. "I have to start with my apprentice Daqiang. He is impulsive and easy to be true. He is a night shift driver. There have been such rumors before Daqiang came here to work. I was very busy that day. I didn''t stop all the time. Daqiang was chatting with a group of people in the resting place. It happened that I talked about the ghost under Wenchang Road. "


    Daqiang is an atheist. Naturally, he doesn''t believe it. For this reason, he almost got into a fight with another taxi driver, ah Wang. One insisted that there was a ghost in the place, and the other insisted that there was no ghost. It''s useless for everyone to fight. So they made a bet.


    If Daqiang can drive on the road under the overpass at midnight, or even walk out safely, ah Wang will apologize to Daqiang in front of everyone.


    Da Qiang spat, "wait, we''ll come tomorrow night."


    Ah Wang was also forced to be impatient, "OK, who is afraid of who? If you can''t come out then, don''t take revenge on me. "


    "You wait and see, I not only dare to drive in the car, but also call to scold all those deceitful bastards. I''ll see who the liar is, you stupid B, even believe that there are ghosts in the world."


    Ah Wang was scolded, and his face immediately changed, "don''t be afraid to go in at all. At that time, you have to tell others that you have gone in."


    "Fart, I seek truth from facts. If I go in, I will go in. I won''t be like you. It''s useless."Uncle Li sighed, "I also heard what others said. If I had been there at that time, things would not have happened to this extent. Maybe something would not have happened to Daqiang." From his words, we can hear his regret.


    "If only I didn''t take Daqiang as a taxi, he might be OK."


    It''s quiet in the car. Yetianyu and the fifth Nian don''t know how to comfort Uncle Li.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. Let''s get back to business. Later, Daqiang really went. I also heard from several taxi drivers who had good relations at that time. They stopped at the intersection of Wenchang Road and turned on the radio. That time was not prime time, and the telepresence studio was not a famous program, so Daqiang''s phone call was soon put in. His personality impulse, especially bet with others, scold people''s words are also ugly, later I also specially went to listen to the playback. Is cursing Kung Fu, don''t know what Daqiang saw, panic of shout a, ghost! The signal goes off. "


    At that time, many people were scared and looked at the radio on the car. Their first reaction was whether Daqiang was teasing them?


    Maybe the next second will say, "how about I cheat you?"


    We wait and wait, and finally did not wait for the joke of Daqiang, each hand shaking took out the phone from his pocket, dialing Daqiang''s phone.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area..."


    The crowd cried and trembled and said, "what if you''re not in the service area?"


    "Fight, don''t fight all of you, fight one by one, how come you''re not in the service area. You can still see him driving in..." Half way through, he said, "I, I''ll fight first."


    "At that time, they were all scared, but no one dared to walk the road under the overpass of Wenchang Road again. Even the police didn''t believe such a thing. They didn''t dare to live any longer. They stayed up until dawn and found Daqiang under the bridge. He didn''t get in the car and fell to the ground straight. Seeing that he was still angry, they called the hospital again. "


    Uncle Li sighed, "no one thought that when Daqiang woke up, he had become a fool. Even his daughter-in-law had run away. Daqiang''s mother lived with his little granddaughter and silly son. I''ve seen him several times. Daqiang was completely crazy. As for what happened that night, no one can know."


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "big strong after silly, is a what kind of state?"


    Li shuleng for a moment, really never thought about this problem, "like a madman."


    "For example, does he hit people?" Generally, madmen are extreme. Before others attack them, they have already begun to hit people first.


    Uncle Li shook his head. "No, he doesn''t hit people. He seems to be afraid of being hit. No matter his mother or children, as soon as he gets close to him, he shrinks to the corner, and then he hugs his head and begs for mercy. Don''t fight, don''t fight."


    The night sky feather pursed lips, "the senior management seems to be like this."


    The fifth thought was that he finally made a nod. "Later, how did Daqiang die? Do you know?"


    Uncle Li thought for a moment, "a week before Daqiang''s death, I went to see him. You don''t know, he is almost skinny, his cheeks are sunken, his lips are dry, his eyes are looking away, and he doesn''t even have any spirit. It''s a bit like a person or a ghost."


    "Niannian, do you know what''s going on?"


    "If I guess correctly, it should be that the essence has been sucked up."

 Chapter 1195

    "Are you sure?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "I haven''t seen it. If I have, I can be sure, but his symptoms are like that his essence has been sucked dry."


    "Who sucked up the essence?" Uncle Li''s heart is hairy. He doesn''t even know how to ask. "Is Wenchang Road so evil?"


    The fifth read didn''t speak, asked, "you continue to speak."


    "Daqiang died like this. Naturally, that night''s events completely became a secret. Later, no matter taxi drivers or goods pullers dare to take that road in the middle of the night. It''s like a death zone. We walk in the daytime and we will have a tacit understanding to go around. Some people who don''t believe in evil will go there to steal a toilet."


    It''s Xiaofeng who just got off the bus.


    "Just a while ago, two people who claimed to be from the TV station found me and began to inquire about this. They said it was from the supernatural live broadcasting room. I thought of the phone call made by Daqiang at that time, and I reminded them that it was really evil there. Don''t go to the vegetarian easily."


    "What do these two look like?"


    Uncle Li thought about it, and then said, "there is a tall and thin one who looks very strong, and another one who is shorter than the tall one and fatter than me. I listen to the tall man call him he Dao."


    Ye Tianyu and the fifth Nian have guessed that one is an executive and the other is he Dao.


    But why did the senior executives go alone in the end? Where did he Dao go?


    "I know, they certainly don''t believe what I said. A few days later, they found another person in that place, half sitting in the driver''s seat, half pushing the door to run. They didn''t know what they had experienced, and they didn''t know how long they fainted. They were called and sent to the hospital. Today, when I heard Xiao Feng call me, I felt that it must be related to this incident, so I didn''t know And he came


    "What on earth did they meet?"


    Uncle Li asked, "you are friends of the victim. How is he now?"


    "Crazy."


    Uncle Li''s heart beat faster, even crazy?


    "Will he be the same as Daqiang? As you say, the essence, Qi and spirit have been sucked up. "


    Fifth read pursed lips, did not answer him, because some things, even she is not sure. "It seems that we still have to find out the specific situation."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "After the investigation." Her eyes looked at the direction of Wenchang Road overpass, "naturally, she walked the road under the overpass to see what evil was hidden here?"


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Night sky feather firm answer.


    "Your aura is too weak. Maybe it will drag me down. I have a better candidate."


    The night sky feather one smothers, this saying really is too firm heart.


    Uncle Li quickly stopped, "what I just said is not in vain. That place is evil. You can''t go."


    "Uncle Lee, I''ve been through more dangerous things. It doesn''t matter."


    Suddenly forgot this Jiao didi girl is what, "that you are more careful."


    Ye Tianyu took out the money from his pocket, "Uncle Li, take it."


    "How can we do that? We can''t use it. We can''t use it."


    "You can''t even make money this time. Take it. We''ll come back to you when we have something else, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll give you the number. You can call me at any time."


    Write down the phone number, the fifth read and night Tianyu get off, decided to go back to the TV station, find that director he asked.


    Looking at the two people who went back and forth, he Dao was stunned for a moment, and then he put a fake smile on his face, "do you think of something again? Go, go, go to my office and have a chat."


    There is a kind of person in the world who is the most hateful, that is, knowing that you are in a hurry, he still tells you something useless.


    Ye Tianyu''s face is not good-looking, and he is also emotional. If it wasn''t for the fifth thought to stop him, I''m afraid that he would rush to he Dao and pick up his partner''s collar.


    "Tianyu, you are a public figure. You can''t be excited and act according to circumstances." The voice of the fifth read is very small, but the night sky feather is to listen to go into the heart, immediately calm a lot.


    See the fifth read the next second to run out, a slap on the face of he Dao, that Ba applause is very clear, even night Tianyu are Leng.


    There was consternation on he Dao''s face. For a moment, he was blinded by the fifth thought.


    "What happened to the executives?"


    The questioning of the fifth thought is heavily imprinted on he Dao''s heart, even on his face. The swelling makes his reason return.


    In the corridor, many people stopped because of this slap. In the face of people''s inquiring eyes, he Dao had long forgotten that the senior manager had become like this because of him. In his heart, he lost face, so he had a very bad attitude towards the fifth idea. "Damn, do you know where this is? How dare you..."The fifth read not used to the problem, left and right bow, and threw him two slaps, "said, what happened to the executive?"


    "How dare you beat me?"


    As the voice falls, the fifth Nian''s hand has been raised. He Dao is ready to cover her falling palms with his two arms. Who knows that the fifth Nian is just a light hair. He doesn''t slap him anymore. His move has caused a lot of laughter.


    After all, he has offended a lot of people before. Since the incident happened to the senior manager, he and his subordinates of the group have not paid much attention to him. At this time, he is peeking behind the office door.


    His anger instantly reached the top, "smelly girl, give you face, isn''t it?" The next second, he soared up and was kicked directly from one end of the corridor to the other by the fifth thought.


    He Dao is completely afraid, this where is a woman, is simply fierce female night fork.


    The fifth reading is the same sentence: "what happened to the executive, don''t talk nonsense to me, or I''ll kick again, and you can go out from the broken glass on the 19th floor to blow cold air."


    Cool. It''s really exciting.


    Looking at he Dao''s bad luck, they were so excited.


    The night sky feather instantly understood what the fifth Nian had just said to himself. He quickly pretended to be an old man and wanted to help Chen Dao up. Who knew that he was afraid of being beaten, he forced himself to endure the pain and said, "I said, I said, you don''t fight any more."


    "You''d better not play any tricks and tell me all you know, or I''ll take you to the road under the overpass again, but I can''t tell you what will happen to you then."


    He Dao''s whole body trembled. He didn''t dare to look into the eyes of the fifth thought, because he was very serious. He didn''t dare to doubt the truth of the fifth thought.


    At this moment, he really understood that being beaten was better than being dragged to a haunted place.


    "No, I''m sure I''ll make that day clear."


    In order not to let other people see jokes, he Dao respectfully invited them back to the office, and did not dare to talk nonsense in front of her face, for fear that the other party would get violent treatment again.


    "After hearing such a good subject, we decided to make a special topic, and then through the relationship, we went to those taxi masters to understand the situation. It was said that there was a taxi master, who seemed to be Daqiang. He was very emotional and wagered with others, just to embarrass us. Who knows that he really installed the cabinet."


    "You don''t have to say anything about Daqiang. We''ve already investigated it. What''s the matter with you and the executives?"


    "That day, we went to learn about the situation and were curious about what happened to Daqiang, so we wanted to explore with senior executives to see what happened?" At this point, he thought of the video, and could not help shivering.


    He suddenly put his head in his hands. "It''s terrible. There are ghosts in this world. Do you know, there are ghosts!".


    "Later, why didn''t you go, only the executive went?"


    "That night, I was going to explore the terrain, but I didn''t really plan to shoot. I had a temporary appointment, so I told him that I would not go, and the senior management had to go. Then I told him to be careful. I felt very sad when he had this accident. In fact, the ratings of our program were not good, and they wanted to cut off our program long ago, in order to make it big Both of us are forced to have jobs. In the end, the senior management had an accident, and they didn''t want to deal with it. They also warned me that if I said something I shouldn''t say, even I would go away. "


    "So no one knows what happened that night?"


    "The dash cam has There''s a ghost

 Chapter 1196

    The picture shows a broad road forward, dark, far-reaching, even can''t see the scenery in front, can also hear the car music playing in the car, and occasionally a half sentence from the senior executives saying to themselves, "where is this, how can I never walk such a road?"


    On the dark road, the direction that high beam can shine on is limited.


    Just looking at such a road is enough to make people panic.


    Night sky feather''s heart almost mentioned the voice in the eye, ear can also spread the voice of the executive a little flustered, "this is exactly what ghost place, how can not even a street lamp?"


    The executives in the car took a deep breath and whispered. "It''s not so bad luck, is this place really haunted?"


    With the sound of sobbing and the dry cough of senior executives, it seems even more treacherous in the particularly quiet carriage. At least the first time he Dao watched the car video recording, he felt creepy.


    Even now, with two living people around him watching the video again, he felt chilly.


    It can be seen from the screen that there is a touch of white far away. Maybe the executives are relieved to see the white, but the people present know that the white is definitely not simple.


    The speed of the car is not fast, but it becomes faster when you see the white. Maybe because the speed is faster and faster, what you can see is clearer and clearer.


    A graceful figure stood by the side of the road, with her hair scattered, covering most of her face. The expression on the woman''s face could not be seen, but from her naked skin, her skin was pale and cold. In such cold weather, the other party only wore a very thin dress, and her lower body was empty, even without legs.


    Emergency brake, in the quiet space, issued a harsh brake sound.


    "Damn, I hit a ghost. I really hit a ghost..." Through the screen, you can hear the lip of the executive shivering.


    Then you can see the video screen in the rapid retreat, the woman standing on the side of the road a flash completely disappeared.


    He Dao covered his ears at this time, because he knew what would happen next.


    "Young master, I''m going to 78 Yinyang road. Can you give me a ride?"


    The woman''s cold voice, with a trace of coolness, reached everyone''s ears through the cold instrument.


    Then you can hear the hissing signal being disturbed, and occasionally you can hear his voice coming intermittently, "roll You Help Who is it, me, Yin, 78


    In front of the car, there was a ghost''s face on the glass. The empty black eyeballs didn''t even have white eyes. The only thing left was the bloody face with seven orifices. The executives were so scared that they yelled in horror.


    It''s not a grimace, but a lot of grimaces. The screen seems to be full of people''s heads, making a crash landing sound, and the car body is shaking.


    Then the next second, the picture becomes white, and you can hear the ghost laughing, "welcome to No.78, Yinyang road!"


    Even if he has seen it once, he still can''t stop the shock in his heart. Yetianyu also has a pale face. He has experienced Matsumoto''s cruel way of killing people, and now he has seen so many ghosts. No matter how strong his heart is, he needs to be calm.


    Only the fifth thought remained unchanged. Looking at the blue screen, he fell into meditation.


    78 Yinyang road?


    When she first went to the underworld, she didn''t seem to see it.


    Is it only through the road under the overpass of Wenchang Road that you can see 78 Yinyang road?


    In this way, she has to think about it.


    Suddenly, feel a touch of warmth covered in their hands, the fifth read Leng for a while, subconsciously took back their hands.


    The night sky feather one Zheng, immediately feel oneself of move some abrupt, the facial expression rises red, ask a way, "are you afraid?" No matter how much she has experienced, she is also a girl, so he should feel afraid.


    Fifth read shaking his head, "OK." He pulled out the U disk and said calmly, "we''ve kept this thing first. He Dao, I hope you''ve handed over everything to us. If you hide something from us, I''ll let you really try to go to hell."


    Director he quickly waved his hand, and his face turned white with fright. "I told you, I really told you everything."


    "Good."


    The fifth Nian walked out of the office first, followed by yetianyu. Looking at the back of the fifth Nian, he couldn''t help apologizing, "Niannian, I''m sorry!"


    Just as he recovered from the shock, he saw the fifth thought looking at the screen with his eyes lost. He really thought she was scared, so he couldn''t help holding her hand, giving her warmth and encouragement.


    When fifth Nian took away his little hand, he knew he had done wrong.


    He should be careful to hide his mind. He shouldn''t be so indulgent.


    Perhaps before the fifth read don''t understand night Tianyu''s mind, but just his eyes worry let her how much guess what?Fifth Nian looked back at night Tianyu, "if there are other women who treat my husband like this, I will be very angry, very angry, so don''t do it next time."


    Night sky feather nods, in the heart more bitter.


    But still jokingly asked, "how angry will it be?"


    "To lift the house, to break the woman''s hand, to scratch her face, and even to let the ghost scare her to death is not enough to express my anger."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t do that again!" After all, she has no courage to confess her mind, and even a little envious of her husband, who is the fifth year old, can make her envious like a normal woman. "I''ll take care of the senior executives. You can tell me what I need to do at any time."


    "Not for the time being." She doesn''t plan to take anyone. Don''t worry about her dress. It''s very difficult to go to the underworld. Xiaojue must be close to ELO now, so it''s not convenient for her to disturb her at this time.


    "But you''re a girl. I''m not sure."


    It happened that the fifth Nian''s mobile phone rang, and before he could speak, the other party took the initiative. "Niannian, I can''t get through to xiaojue''s phone..."


    "If it''s not very important, don''t disturb him these days. ELO is back."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "Is she still going?"


    "Yes, the time has not been decided yet."


    "Come on, I''m just for the sake of aunt Huo''s jewelry modification. It''s still a long time before the wedding. I''m not worried. Let them get together first, as long as he''s safe. By the way, Niannian, you seem very busy recently? "


    "Just took a case, you come to help me in the evening!"


    Leyou readily agreed, "OK, Fanzhuo didn''t come. I''m bored when I''m free."


    Fifth Nian told Le youyou to prepare some props they could use, and then agreed on the location.


    Hang up the phone, "I found a helper, now you can always rest assured of me!"


    Hearing this, ye Tianyu nodded, "I''ll wait for you at Wenchang intersection."


    "No, that road is too evil. You can go home and guard the senior executives first."


    "What''s the matter? I can go to someone else to rescue you. As for the senior manager, my father and my sister are watching him tonight. I''m sure it will be OK."


    See he is very insistent, the fifth read no longer stop, "OK, I call my cousin, let him accompany you to wait."


    When an Peiyi receives the call from the fifth Nian, she is absolutely complacent, because this girl doesn''t usually call him, "what can I do for you?"


    Sitting on the set with two legs up, an Peiyi''s expression is very dull.


    "Something happened."


    "Invite me to dinner!"


    Fifth Nian hesitated for a moment, "if it''s time, there''s no problem asking you to have a supper."


    "Really?" At this time, the voice of the assistant came from the other end of the set.


    She immediately said, "if you have a job at night..."


    "How can it be? Now in this cold day, what kind of work can I have? Even if I have a job, is it important to have you invite me to have supper? I tell you, just wait for me in the same place. Do you hear me? " After putting down the phone, an Peiyi pretends to be ill, then gives the mess to his assistant and drives away.


    As for the moment when ye Tianyu saw that the fifth Nian''s helper was a woman, he was completely stupid.


    "Are you sure she''s your helper?"


    Because of the cold weather, Leyou keeps stamping his feet when he gets out of the car. His delicate appearance makes yetianyu''s heart more bottomless.


    "Oh, isn''t this Yi HaoChen, the big star on TV?"

 Chapter 1197

    Yi HaoChen is a rookie who started his career two years ago. When he first started his career, he looked like yetianyu and was called xiaoyetianyu.


    But at that time, night sky feather has fallen into the bottom, so Yi HaoChen is not very popular.


    So I especially resent that he looks like yetianyu, because people always associate yetianyu''s scandal with him. In the face of people''s colorful eyes, he has really turned his face, so that the whole entertainment industry knows that yihaochen and yetianyu are at odds.


    Later, ye Tianyu turned over, and many fans attacked Yi HaoChen, which made him pitiful.


    Today''s night sky feather is not the original night sky feather, just say two words will be hurt.


    Night sky feather embarrassed smile, "I am not Yi Hao Chen, my name is night sky feather."


    Leyou waved his hand casually, "blind face, you don''t mind. No matter who you are, you are my friend. Don''t worry, let''s leave your affairs to us!"


    How can he be relieved to let the two girls do such a risky thing while he has to sit here and wait.


    See night sky feather or a pair of worried expression, Leiyou comfort way, "handsome don''t be afraid, wait for a while, I have that cheap dry brother to accompany you." Although people are not very reliable, but at least they are individuals!


    If an Peiyi knew that Le youyou looked at him like this, he would be angry. Maybe he couldn''t even eat supper.


    Ye Tianyu pursed his lips. "You two girls are too threatening. Otherwise, when an Peiyi comes, we will go with you."


    Yueyouyou stroked his forehead, "don''t, handsome man, what hatred, what hatred, we are going to save people, you two follow us, don''t you delay? Maybe your underpants will be pulled off by both of you. "


    This


    It''s too much.


    The key is that a girl said that her underpants were pulled off. I don''t know why she felt so heavy. He never thought that he would be so weak.


    Usually also often exercise, physique is also good, how to be despised to this point.


    At this time, an Pei Yi came with his cool red trot, and turned his mouth with disdain, "it''s too naughty."


    "Hello, I''m here. How about it? It''s just right. It''s midnight in ten minutes. When shall we go for supper?" Even in the cold winter, anpeiyi is still very cold.


    Fifth, I put away my tools and took a look at the time. To be exact, there are 12 minutes to go before midnight.


    "Yo Yo, let''s start."


    "All right."


    Hearing the word "start work", the smile on an Peiyi''s face became stiff, and he suddenly felt a bad feeling, "your start work should not be related to that kind of thing, right?" That word killed him dare not say, don''t look now have mother''s amulet, but meet slightly strong ghost, he still will have no small life.


    Yueyou nodded, "no wrong guess, that''s the thing."


    "I''ll go. What do you want me to do when you catch ghosts in the middle of the night?" An Peiyi was blown up in an instant.


    The fifth Nian said, "accompany Ye Tianyu to wait for us at the intersection of Wenchang Road. If we don''t come back, you can contact xiaojue and let xiaojue come to the hell to find us. If you can''t get in touch with xiaojue, go to your mother and let her go to xiaojue. "


    "Hell?" Two voices, a man and a woman, called out at the same time.


    They are anpeiyi and Leyou. One is full of fear, the other is full of excitement. They interweave and form a very big contrast.


    "Niannian, do you want to have a day trip to hell?"


    Fifth read indecent rolled his eyes, "the soul of the executive was locked in the hell."


    An Peiyi wailed, "fifth thought, Yueyou, are you two crazy? You think that place is your home. The ghosts in the world can''t play well, and you want to go to that place." Not afraid to be left there forever? As the fifth Nian''s cousin, Leiyou''s brother, it''s necessary to remind them that they can''t go anywhere.


    "Besides, xiaojue is an ordinary human. How can he save you?"


    An Peiyi doesn''t know the identity of the fifth best yet. That''s why he has so many worries.


    If you know that your cousin in name is the little king of hell, I''m afraid you''ll have to walk sideways in the future.


    Fifth read too lazy to explain, "time is running out, do as I say, I have a husband and children, not so hard to think." Then he jumped into the car and said, "Yo Yo, let''s go. We were delayed."


    "You have to be careful." Night sky feather don''t trust of charge way.


    Fifth read nodded, "you go to the car and wait, if you haven''t come back tomorrow night, call xiaojue." A whole day should be enough to understand everything.


    Watching their car go away, an Peiyi is anxious to jump on the car and chase the two women who are not afraid of death.But was night sky feather a pull arm, "we meet in the car to wait!"


    An Peiyi threw away his arm and roared angrily, "night sky feather, what are you stopping me from doing? You can watch your family die. I can''t Usually, I look at loungering, but I really treat the fifth reading and Leyou as my family. Otherwise, I would not be so excited.


    "I can''t, and I''ve even begun to regret getting her involved." He is in a bad mood, but he knows that at this time, there must be a calm person, "but Peiyi..." After a pause, he continued, "we can''t help when we go, even it will really drag us down, so all we can do is wait for them here. If they really don''t come back, we have to contact Niannian''s younger brother, don''t we?"


    An Peiyi opened his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, I just said something heavy."


    Fifth Nian and Leyou drove under the overpass. At first, they were familiar with the surrounding scenery. The deeper they drove, there were no street lights on either side of the road.


    There is only a vast dark road left. As for how spacious it is, I don''t know. I just drive it by feeling, no matter where it can go?


    After driving for about half an hour, Leyou suddenly said, "slow down. I see a road sign in front of me. Let me see where we have gone."


    Fifth Nian slows down and leans on the window, trying to see the road signs clearly.


    Suddenly, a bloody palm slapped on the window glass, startled Leyou.


    She subconsciously back body, saw that the blood hand crisscross climbed up, slowly exposed half a head, a pair of blood red eyes staring Leiyou lifeless, "little sister, is it convenient to take a car?"


    The gloomy voice seems to ring in the ear, causing goosebumps are up.


    Fifth Nian stepped on the emergency brake, "Nian Nian, you wait for me for a while, I''ll go down and have a good meeting with this worthless ghost!" After that, he opened the car door and landed on his feet, looking for the ghost again, but it was gone.


    At the bottom of the car, a pair of blood hands stretched out, and the female ghost crawled out with a flat body that was almost deformed. The ground with blood stains was even more terrifying under the refraction of the car light.


    Her head slowly out, and then came a 360 degree rotation, who did not wait to show their most terrible expression, was yueyoufei''s foot, hard kick into the bottom of the car.


    "If you want to scare me, you are still young!"


    The head rolled from this side to the other side, and was just trampled under the foot by the fifth thought. It seemed that with a little more force, it would explode directly.


    Fifth Nian said, "if I have something to ask you, answer truthfully, and spare your life. If you dare to play tricks with me, be careful that I step on your dog''s head."


    The female ghost has never thought that she has been seducing people in this place for hundreds of years, and she has never met such a fierce woman.


    "My sister, don''t step on my head in silence


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you often seduce people here?"


    Female ghost want to nod, feel the pressure on the head, decided to speak well, "yes, I''m only responsible for seducing the soul, the next thing do not know."


    "What will you do after seducing the living soul?"


    "Hand over to the next group of ghosts, and they will take you to the next location."


    The fifth read to nod, "very good, we are hooked by you now living soul."


    Looking at her soft body, the ghost gnawed her teeth and said, "little sister, don''t make trouble. They are all powerful old ghosts. How can they not see that you have a body?"


    Fifth Nian makes a snap of fingers in the air, and she and Leyou''s body become translucent from the top of her head.


    The ghost was shocked and stammered, "are you the master of heaven?"

 Chapter 1198

    As a living soul, first of all to maintain their own state of the soul, was surrounded by a group of ghosts to leave.


    She and Leyou''s plan before, follow them into the interior, and then find the executives, regardless of all costs to bring out the soul.


    When they passed a downtown area, they found that the expressions of ghosts were very strange.


    In front of the whispering, from time to time also look back, especially in the final frame of the fifth Nian, leisurely asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with them?"


    Fifth, I want to lock my brow. I have a bad feeling.


    I''m afraid someone recognized me when I thought of the mess when I went to the underground. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. "Yo Yo, let''s go."


    The key is that the eyes of the ghosts are so penetrating that they have to defend themselves.


    "No, they''re going to run. Come on, stop them."


    I don''t know which kid suddenly shouts out his voice to attract the attention of other ghosts. The next second, they rush to the fifth thought and Leyou.


    Two people have to start, the fifth thought threw up the whip, just like you long, exploded in the ghost group.


    Soon, fifth Nian found that in the hell, the whip in her hand didn''t seem to show Bai Zhaozhao''s immortal power, and there was something restricted to release Buddha.


    She did not believe in evil, decided to take out the little overlord, a few times in a row can not see any light blade, this is completely dead.


    The things of the immortal family don''t have any power in the underworld. It''s not as easy to use as its own peach sword.


    Faced with the peach swords that had been exposed to the hot sun and depicted by various runes, the ghosts were really scared. Seeing that the two women''s techniques were too fierce, they did not dare to step forward.


    After all, it''s against the law to seduce people. If it''s discovered by the authorities, no one can escape them.


    At the moment, leyouyou and fifth Nian are back-to-back, carefully looking at the ghosts that surround them, "fifth Nian, you tell me honestly, are you peeping at people''s bath, or peeping at people''s love?"


    Leisurely brain circuit is really speechless, "don''t talk nonsense, let''s leave here first!"


    They fought all the way out of the encirclement. Because they were not familiar with the terrain, they ran around blindly. Even they didn''t know where they had gone?


    "Go and report it to your master. It''s said that the man has come here to make trouble again, and he has brought a helper."


    The ghost behind was also lost by the two of them. It was too tired to run. Yueyou said, "wait a minute, I''m so tired. I want to have a rest."


    Eyes inadvertently touch a virtual screen that is similar to rolling.


    Dear Ghost Friends:


    recently, a ghost, female, broke into the underground. She peeped at the bath of Mr. forgetchuan. Now she has escaped. If any ghost friends find out, please report to the superior immediately. Now release her photos for you to identify.


    The next second, the picture of the fifth thought suddenly appeared.


    Le youYou can''t help but take a breath, "fifth thought, you really peep at other people taking a bath."


    Fifth Nian looked back and happened to see his picture on the big screen, with three big words on the top: wanted notice.


    "Wanted?"


    Yueyouyou is very rampant with a smile covering his stomach. "Fifth thought, you are wanted in the underground. Oh, my mother, do you want to laugh to death?"


    Fifth read black face, "out of nothing."


    "I said that those ghosts look at you with bad intentions. It turns out that you are really peeping at other people''s baths."


    "I don''t know who that forgetting Sichuan is? I''ve never seen a man take a bath except my husband


    Leiyou gently points the forehead of the fifth thought, "then what should we do next?" After all, with a criminal face, I''m afraid I''ll attract the attention of ghosts everywhere I go!


    The fifth thought, "let''s go to find Wangchuan. I''ve been wronged for no reason. Don''t you think it''s strange? I suspect there is a connection between the two. "


    "Cheng, I also want to see what this forgetful river looks like, so that you, the stubborn man who loves min Jun all his life, can''t hold it."


    "You are such a bad girl. I know I am wronged. Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly. Let''s go to Mengpo village first "


    before the ghosts go to the trial hall for trial, they can move freely. Mengpo village is the closest to shoupo mountain, where the flow of ghosts is relatively large, and only there can we find out the specific situation.


    In fact, everything in the underworld is no different from that in the world.


    It''s just that the place outside the underworld is quite similar to the ancient street view, but the tall buildings can also be seen in the distance.


    The direction of the high building belongs to the core of the underworld, which should be the office of xiaojue.


    Fifth Nian changed her appearance a little. Along the way, few ghosts could see who she was?


    "Let''s sit here and listen to their gossip!" Two people squatting on the side of the road listening to others chatting, and other ghosts are no different, occasionally can also see shuttle in the road cars, horses.Gao Song''s pavilion, a young man holding fish food, sitting at the edge of the fish pond, watching the changed color goldfish eat happily, as if he did not hear the report.


    An old ghost slightly uneasy call a way, "forget Sichuan adult?"


    He threw all the fish food in his hand into the pond. Looking at the young man''s appearance reflected in the black water of the pond, he was clear and handsome, with a clean and feminine face. "Old devil, how many years have you been with me?"


    The old ghost said respectfully, "in 869."


    When he listened to the figure, he felt a pain in his heart. "You''ve been following me for 869 years, but he still has no idea about that woman."


    "Mr. forgetchuan, don''t wait any longer. I''m sorry to see you like this. Today is just a thousand years old. Didn''t we agree? It won''t wait a thousand years. "


    Forgetting Chuan rubbed his eyebrows, "it turns out that a thousand years is not as difficult as I imagined." A long sigh, "a thousand years, there should be an end."


    Old ghost in the heart a joy, "adult, you this want to open?"


    Forgetting Chuan did not answer, but said something else, "old ghost, release the human soul, and then you immediately go to reincarnation. I have already called with Mengpo, and after drinking Mengpo soup, you can go to reincarnation."


    The old ghost hesitated, "master forgetchuan, what are you doing? If you let the soul go, maybe our affairs will be exposed."


    "It''s time to straighten out the miasma in the prefecture for thousands of years."


    After hearing this, the old ghost was very shocked. "Master forgetchuan, what are you doing? They were scattered in the sand before, and even the little king of hell would be helpless to find out the evil forces behind them. Now you are their leader. If you poke it out, you will be scared out of your wits!" For fear of forgetting Sichuan adults don''t understand the punishment, the old ghost is about to sweat.


    Forgetting Chuan closed his eyes and filled his heart with bitterness, "maybe this is my mission."


    He was ruthless to everyone, including her.


    "Mr. forgetchuan, I can''t do it. I won''t agree. Maybe we can get out of here now." Since the moment when the old ghost was rescued in the blood River by master forgetchuan, he just wanted to think for the sake of the adult. Now he is suicidal.


    "Old devil, I''m still your master. Don''t let me say it again."


    "But Lord forgetchuan..."


    "Or you''re going to be reincarnated now."


    The old ghost immediately hugged his fist, "old ghost will go now." Unwilling to order other kids to drag out the soul of the executive and throw it out directly.


    Looking at the executives running away, the old ghost has a gloomy face and can''t wait to die like this. If this is known by the little Yama, Lord forgetchuan will not only go to hell, but also live forever.


    Human beings love gossip, so why not ghosts?


    Therefore, fifth Nian and le you have been listening to other ghost gossip all the time.


    It''s all about the little king of hell. As the protagonist is the two of them who grew up, they listen with relish.


    What we are most concerned about is, who is the woman that little Yama likes?


    "It is said that little Yama went to accept the suffering of reincarnation for the sake of that woman."


    "Well, it''s just pity for us, Lord forgetchuan."


    "I always feel that little Yama likes to forget Sichuan, otherwise, with his character, who can be allowed to accompany him for nearly a thousand years?"


    "As you say, black and white impermanence has been with us for thousands of years. Isn''t that the little king of hell loves to die?"


    Le youyou felt that he had found a great event, "how can we still make a foundation for xiaojue?"

 Chapter 1199

    Five read to also stare ruthlessly with you, "the first friend?" Isn''t it obvious who xiaojue likes?


    "The key is that I sound passionate and a little excited." Her eyes were moist, and she could even see her excitement.


    Fifth, I feel the red line around my wrist pulling, eyebrows up, and an unbelievable flash across my eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly, with such a dignified expression? "


    "I''ve got a sense of where the executives are."


    "What are you waiting for? We came here just for the soul of the senior executives, and we didn''t come here to talk to Wangchuan about whether or not you peeped at people''s baths."


    There''s nothing wrong with that, but it''s very unpleasant.


    They sneak out of the gossip, and then follow the direction of the ink line toward the dignified high-rise.


    Night Tianyu is sitting in an Peiyi''s car, looking at the dark and deep overpass without blinking. With the waiting mood, his heart is entangled.


    An Pei Yi covers his stomach. In order to wait for supper, he mercilessly refuses other people''s invitation for dinner. Now, it''s really not cost-effective. "Are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I''m not hungry."


    "I want to make a string. Do you want ten kebabs?"


    The night sky feather is speechless, "..." Whatever you say, just be happy.


    An Peiyi began to order, "I''ll have a few more bottles of beer. I''m sober and easy to think." It''s like now, I''m going to lose my mind and rush in.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    The process of finding senior executives is surprisingly smooth. Even if they are in the core of the underground, they are not blocked by half a ghost. Even the nervous people like leyouyou feel an unusual strangeness.


    "Niannian, just the two of us broke into the core of hell alone?"


    Fifth Nian''s face is deep, and he always maintains a high degree of tension.


    "Isn''t it a little too much of a joke? I don''t believe that we are such a careless person. " Yueyou suddenly has no bottom in his heart, but knowing that it''s a trap, he has to jump inside desperately, which is a bit too much.


    Feeling the tug on the wrist more and more intense, the fifth thought gritted his teeth, "the dragon''s den and the tiger''s den also need to break through. After all, they''re all here. Don''t you want to have a one-day tour of the prefecture?"


    Leisurely and indecent rolled a big white eye, "what you say is very flat."


    How can a frightened escape be compared to a happy play?


    "Go, go south."


    The two smaller figures dodged the light from the detector, and then walked along the outer corner. Just at a corner, they ran into the executives with ghost faces. Before each other almost lost control and screamed, they fell on each other, forced him to the ground, and covered his mouth tightly with two small hands.


    Fifth Nian preempted, "we are entrusted by yetianyu."


    Heard the name of friends, executives immediately relieved, no longer struggling.


    Three people collective relaxed a big breath, the executive face flashed a trace of red, "please two young ladies can from my body down?"


    At this time, the fifth thought and leyouyou just noticed that their behavior was a little wrong, and they came down from him.


    "Hello, I''m the fifth reading. This is my friend Le you." The fifth read out his little hand, executives heard the fifth read the name, a pair of excited to the extreme expression.


    "Are you the fifth


    Fifth read Leng Leng, "it''s me."


    "I heard Tianyu mention you for a long time. A few days ago, he kept pestering that boy to tell me about the experimental building, but when it comes to the back, he won''t say anything, so that I don''t have any new subject to report. Otherwise, you can tell me what happened to matsuhara Dazuo?"


    Le youYou can''t help reminding him, "handsome guy, don''t want to go back?"


    Executive a Zheng, the face immediately emerged a panic expression, "back, immediately go back, stay another day, I will be completely crazy." He was really scared of being beaten.


    Fifth Nian took down the red thread on his wrist. "This red thread is tied to your body. Now you just need to take this red thread, and you can go back to the world immediately." As for the two of them, they still need to go back the same way.


    "What about you two?"


    "Naturally, all of them stay." Suddenly appeared a female voice, in this modern building, appears very empty, lonely.


    The fifth read to lift an eye to see from far and near of woman, subconscious of Cu eyebrow, "small tour?"


    "Why don''t you come and have a seat with me since you''ve all come?" Having said that, she can already see the boundless river of blood in the sky between her sleeves, rolling waves.


    The fifth read quickly under the red line set in the hands of the executives, his soul as if to feel the call of the body, quickly disappeared.Send the executive back to Yangjian, fifth Nian rolled up Leyou beside him with a long whip, climbed to the wall with bare hands, and escaped the bloody waves.


    "Who are you?"


    Although I knew that Xiaoyou was not a simple person for a long time, I knew that her identity was definitely not simple if she was able to set off such a huge wave in the underworld alone without leading to half a ghost.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, how can you ruin my good deeds?" As she spoke, a red flame burned in her eyebrows, which could even ignite a tongue of fire in the blood river.


    "Follow my orders and take them both down." Out of the blood river came the dense ghosts, and their blood red eyes were staring at the fifth thought and Leyou, as if they were their latest prey. Each of them roared angrily, one layer over the other, and almost swallowed them up.


    Le youyou was shocked, "what''s this?"


    "Forget the blood of the river, and the evil spirits that have not been washed."


    Hearing the explanation of the fifth thought, Xiao you''s mouth stirred up a bloodthirsty smile. "It''s worthy of being the reincarnated sister of little Yama. She knows more than others."


    The dark evil spirit heard Xiao you''s words and gave out a more angry roar, as if he had a deeper and stronger resentment towards the fifth thought.


    "You know who I am?" She didn''t remember offending such a person in the underworld.


    She rolled up her hair lazily, "I''ve been with him for a long time, and I can always know something that others don''t know. Let the water of the forgetting River wash all this!"


    The words fell, and the evil spirits emerged from the blood River, just like the waves, surged up towards the fifth thought and Yueyou.


    The smell of black Teng almost covered the bloody River, and the bloody spray rolled out of the huge mouth. Fifth Nian was close to the wall, and his fingers almost fell into the cracks of the wall.


    The blood red light reflects the smooth side of the surrounding walls, and she has the potential to fall faintly,


    Le you feels the rolling waves under her feet, "fifth thought, let go."


    She clenched her teeth, and a few drops of cold sweat came down on her pretty face. Without saying a word, I would not let go.


    "Fuck, fifth thought, you''re deaf. Let go, or we''ll fall together."


    Leyou buckled the fifth finger hard, finally in exchange for her anger all over the sky, "Leyou, you give me a damn honest."


    "Let me go and kill that dead woman." Have not been so subdued, leyouyou ready for the fastest psychological.


    Facing the dark wind of the underworld, her hair fluttered, and a cold light flashed in her firm eyes. She bit the blood on the tip of her tongue and spewed towards her right wrist, roaring, "green dragon, out of line!"


    The four gods bracelet on the wrist of the right hand flashed a red light, and a giant dragon leaped out of the air. The Dragon claws attached to the wall, lifted Leyou and the fifth idea together, and then soared into the sky, making a harsh sound of the dragon.


    The roaring sound spread all over the earth, and the air waves floated around the hell.


    Fifth Nian and Le youYou are sitting on Qinglong''s body, each with a peach sword.


    The sword flower stirs up the water in the blood River and waves a piece of gorgeous brilliance, just like the stars in the sky, twinkling with the enchanting red light.


    The green dragon once again sent out the magnificent sound of dragon chanting, which was enough to make the whole hell tremble.


    Far away in the palace, black and white impermanence looked at the young men and women in front of him tremblingly, "see the king of hell, Queen, you two are finally back." We should tell the good news to little Yama quickly.


    "Lao Bai and Xiao Hei, we don''t have to tell Xiao Jue and Xiang Gong about our return. Let''s go to see meng''er!"


    Black and white impermanence, hearing this, immediately want to frown, this little Yama if know, also have to cook them fried can''t? Do they know too little about their son?

 Chapter 1200

    "Laobai, where is Menger?"


    White impermanence instantly woke up, the little princess to reincarnation, how do they forget such an important thing?


    See black and white impermanence all don''t speak, the old king of hell picked to pick eyebrows, low voice permeates the cool meaning of silk, "dream son?"


    "Little princess, she, she..."


    Just worried, I don''t know how to explain it. A vast and strong sound of dragon chanting resounds through the sky, which makes the whole Prefecture tremble. The woman deeply wrists her eyebrows, and her mouth is full of disbelief. "Xianggong, how can I listen to the sound like the cry of the green dragon?"


    The man raised his eyebrows, "how can Qinglong come to hell?"


    "Let''s go out and have a look first..."


    The man helped up the woman, two figures instantly disappeared in place, anxious black and white impermanence, two old ghosts wandering all over the ground.


    "Let''s inform little Yama. What if we can''t hide it?" What''s more, the sound of dragon chanting just now also made them two old ghosts doubt whether the fifth Nian came to the hell behind their back? Why is there no kid notification so far?


    "Lao Bai, you go and have a look. I''ll find someone to inform Xiao yanwang and go to meet you as soon as possible."


    White impermanence steps, people will disappear, black impermanence also don''t do delay, quickly recall a few ghosts, "you go to the sun will be small Yama to me back."


    Fifth Nian rode Qinglong, holding the tentacles of his head, "Qinglong, do you dare to drip the blood of the river of forgetting Sichuan?"


    "Hold on, don''t look down on me." The green dragon''s eyes are shining and soars in the sky. The dragon''s chanting forms a layer of air waves, one wave pushes another wave, and soon covers the evil spirits in the blood river.


    Qinglong is an ancient beast, a symbol of honor in the world. Even if he falls into the underworld, without mana, he still can''t reduce his authority as a Protoss.


    fifth Nian and Yue leisurely almost at the same time, rolled up the water in the blood River, shone green in the dim light, and the evil spirit hit Qinglong''s divine power, and turned into a bubble in the blood river.


    This move is too fierce. One move is to kill countless enemies. Some evil spirits are afraid and keep a wait-and-see attitude.


    "Kill them, what are you waiting for here? If you lose, you will never turn over."


    That''s right. If the little Yama knew that these evil spirits had the heart of thieves, he would let them enjoy all kinds of torture of the eighteen levels of hell in turn.


    As long as I think of little Yama''s wrist, I have a collective subconscious shiver. No, they can''t die, they want to live


    Only by living can they be reincarnated.


    The reason why evil spirits are called evil spirits is that they have no way to go back and can only crawl forward, otherwise they will disappear forever.


    Green Dragon roars, dragon whiskers swing, dragon tail sweep, directly sweep a group of ghosts into the blood River, only listen to the sound of plop plop.


    The evil ghost comes and goes, as if there is no end forever. Leyou is a little tired. He holds the dragon''s fin and says, "no, I''m so tired. Let me have a rest."


    Fifth Nian took the opportunity to stand up and use his spiritual power to soar into the air. He nodded Qinglong''s head and went to the blood river nearby.


    Forgetting Chuan''s eyes flashed across a sharp light, shaking off the wide coat, "you have the courage to fight with me alone!"


    "Make a quick decision. My aunt hasn''t had dinner yet?" She''s starving.


    Two people fast entangled together, you come and I go, regardless of the situation.


    Although the fifth thought''s skill is not weak, and it has magic power, it''s just a human body after all. However, forgetting Chuan is an old ghost who has lived for nearly a thousand years, especially a water ghost who died in the water. His best skill is to control the water element.


    Using the density of water, layers of walls are built to block the attack of the fifth thought.


    As the saying goes, wood can conquer water, and the peach wood sword in her hand is the most Yang thing. After receiving the abundant light of the sun, it''s very easy to conquer the water wall. Under the fierce attack, the water wall is crumbling and no longer exists.


    Fifth Nian throws out a yellow spell: "heaven and earth have Yin and Yang, eight trigrams produce Tai Chi, infinite array, kill evil!"


    The charm seems to have eyes. It goes straight to forget Sichuan, meets the water wall, breaks the water wall, and finally turns into thousands of peach wood swords, and goes to forget Sichuan collectively.


    As soon as his face changed, he could not see any calmness. The transport capacity rolled up the evil spirits in the water and formed a wall to block him again. Thousands of peach swords fell into the wall of evil spirits and disappeared in an instant. In the end, there was nothing left.


    This action of forgetting Sichuan greatly stimulates other evil spirits. The purpose of following her is to have a place, and even to be reincarnated in the future, but not for the final ablation.


    Like ghosts, people with different hearts will naturally cause trouble.


    If forgetting Sichuan is no longer a haven, who will continue to work for him.


    Everyone fled one after another in exchange for a new round of frenzied attack.Seeing this, Qinglong throws his joy on the high building. A fierce man plunges into the blood River and rolls inside. The evil spirits in the blood River are stirred up and climb onto the bank one after another.


    The fifth idea is also in one go, shaking his right hand, with blood as the guide, "pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, white tiger out."


    The roar of the tiger shakes the hell, which makes the ghosts in the periphery panic and guess whether something serious has happened in the hell.


    The old king of hell and the queen rushed to the scene one after another and found that it was forgetting Sichuan who set off the bloodbath.


    The queen is angry straight jump feet, "damned, that wench wants to do what?"? How dare bullies bully us? "


    The old king of hell took his hot wife and said, "let''s wait and see what happens."


    "Become a ghost. What will we do if she hurts us?" After all, it''s almost a thousand years old. Even though the fifth mind is protected by four sacred beasts, its power is greatly reduced in places like hell. Otherwise, it would not have summoned the white tiger after the green dragon.


    "You rush out now. Do you believe that she is attacking either US or forgetchuan?"


    When the queen heard the words, she immediately became depressed. The girl had the most hatred, especially now that the identities of the two sides were so embarrassing. Seeing black and white impermanence coming from the front and back of her feet, she only waved anxiously, "come on, you two go up to help recite, don''t let her get hurt."


    Black and white impermanence frown, forget Sichuan that wench exactly is how to return a responsibility?


    How to connect with the fifth thought? Isn''t this the rhythm of death?


    They waded through the blood River and rolled up two huge waves, which lifted them up.


    Some less virtuous kids run away when they see the big men in the underworld.


    Black and white impermanence is a kind of ghosts with high power in the underworld. Even if they forget Sichuan, they have to give way to each other. They dare to swim in the muddy waters together just by virtue of their hundreds of years of cultivation. They are really bold.


    See holding the black and white impermanence of blood spray flat all the way to block the kid, morimorimori bones floating on the blood River, startling, spray rolling, instant was completely engulfed.


    Some of the former overlords wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to turn over again, but they found that they had no subordinates, and even could not call any helpers, so they were eliminated.


    "Forget Sichuan, you are so brave. Do you know who this man is?"


    Forgetting the Sichuan canthus to hold a touch of enchanting smile, "I am not confused."


    White impermanence heartache, "since you know, even dare to be so bold, not afraid to bear the fire of the eighteen layers of hell?"


    "Well?" Her expression a little more serious, and then very calm said, "not afraid." Then, with a look of awe in his eyes, he rolled up a few Zhang high waves of blood and went straight at the two men, who were black and white and impermanent.


    The fifth Nian clenched the peach sword in his hand, threw out several yellow charms in a row, recited several Charms silently, and at first set a protective barrier.


    The blood wave hit her border and disappeared in a flash.


    Black and white impermanence didn''t expect that forgetting Sichuan would be so cruel. He always had a black grandfather, and the white grandfather screamed, and finally moved his heart to kill him.


    If it wasn''t for the fifth thought, they would be corroded by the water of the forgotten river.


    The white tiger opened his mouth and gave a deadly cry to those scattered ghosts. The ghost army in the hell seemed to have received the order and poured out.


    This is the power of the white tiger, which can call on the army of justice in the world.


    When he saw the people he had brought with him, dead and wounded, his eyes began to sneer, "very good, very good. I think I can''t keep this place." After that, he plunges into the blood River, the waves roll, and the water of forgetting the river recedes in an instant.


    The fifth read one eye saw still lie on the ground roll of the dragon, hate angry bite teeth, dive down, toward the green dragon ruthlessly kicked a foot, "people have run away, you still dare to fish in troubled waters for me here."


    Green Dragon eat pain of the phantom of adult form, looked around the tide has dispersed, a face of confusion, "that little girl film?"


    "Run away."


    "Where have you been?"


    "You''re in the river now that you''re in the water. You should see it most clearly."

 Chapter 1201

    Qinglong''s face was stiff. He just focused on twisting his body to crush those kids who couldn''t fight back. How could he care if he could run away? "Water, water escape?"


    Fifth read can''t help but snort, "white tiger return."


    The white tiger turned into a white light and instantly returned to the white gem.


    "Qinglong, if you play so well, don''t go back." After that, she shook her hand and put away the four gods bracelet. Qinglong struggles to get up from the mud pit and becomes human.


    "Recite, it''s too much."


    Black impermanence''s face was cold to the bottom of the valley, and his body was cold from hell. "Lao Bai, let''s go to the little Yama."


    "But what about those fleeing mobs?"


    "Give it to the old Yama and the king..." Looking at the position where the old king of hell and the queen just stood, they both disappeared. They stamped their feet angrily. When they were not in charge of things, the queen of hell was very upset. The little king of hell was also a wife''s biggest attitude. They always left the mess to their brothers. Did the family live a little too freely?


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that they had betrayed xiaoyanwang.


    Lying on the top of the high-rise Le you can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, they all live well, it''s so good!


    Black impermanence toward fifth read boxing, "fifth miss, sorry, this matter is important, I leave first."


    White impermanence left behind, no way, met regardless of the master, they can only tired themselves.


    Because of the call of the white tiger, the ghost army surges in. Bai Wuchang arranges to pursue the enemy and completely disintegrate the power of forgetting Sichuan. From today on, maybe this prefecture will be reshuffled.


    "Miss five, since you''ve come here, I''ll show you around. You don''t have to hurry back." Bai Wuchang decides to show his favor and try to be a good boy here in the fifth reading. In the future, the little king of hell will investigate and ask for love for their brothers. After all, they are the last to know what happened in the hell.


    Think of forget Sichuan that little girl, white impermanence hate teeth root itch, how dare the dog bold to want to hurt little Yama reincarnated sister.


    Even if the old king and queen were moved, they would plead. But the fifth thought, they are unable to protect themselves.


    The fifth read to wave a hand, "no, we still have other affairs, go back first."


    Although the executive''s soul has returned to its original position, it must be sealed. If he is laissez faire, there may be sequelae of his soul going out of his body in the future.


    It can''t be delayed!


    When such a big thing happened to the prefecture, Bai Changchang didn''t dare to keep it, "OK, let''s say goodbye. If the fifth lady needs me and Xiao Hei in the future, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    Fifth, he nodded and said, "take care!"


    At daybreak, a familiar off-road vehicle drove out from the other end of Wenchang Road overpass. An Peiyi was still dozing. Only yetianyu''s eyes were almost black. When he saw the car driving out, he was excited to honk the horn.


    An Pei Yi was scared to death. He sat up straight in a panic and wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth. "What''s the matter? Two bottles of beer don''t get drunk like this?"


    "Back, they''re back?"


    An Pei Yi was stunned for a moment, then realized who they were referring to, rushed out of the car excitedly, and ran to the fifth Nian SUV.


    Although Ye Tianyu is not as excited as an Peiyi, he is also very excited.


    Seeing that an Peiyi didn''t understand the reason to stop, fifth Nian stepped on the brake and fell down the window, "an Peiyi, you want to die!"


    Looking at the fifth read intact, ruddy face, unlike the injured appearance, the heart of the restlessness will dissipate, people''s mood is easy to produce a sense of hunger. An Pei Yi can''t help but suck his nose wrongly, "Niannian, when shall we have supper?"


    Fifth read sipping spring, "night is not to eat, but please have breakfast is no problem."


    An Pei Yi busily nodded, "OK, some can eat."


    Yetianyu was nervous all night, and felt that his scalp was about to burst open. At the moment of seeing fifth Nian''s peace, he somehow sympathized with her husband. When he was with her, did he have to worry about her every day and night?


    "Let''s go to housekeeper Gao first, seal his soul, and then take you to breakfast. You''ll catch up later and go first. "


    An Peiyi waved his hand. "We''ve had a drink. We''d better follow you."


    An Peiyi presses the car key in his hand, locks his red trot, and naturally jumps onto the car of the fifth year. Looking at Le you''s indifferent expression, he said jokingly, "good morning, sister!"


    Leisurely and indecent rolled a white eye, "that word is really ugly."


    Smell speech, someone instantly excited, "Sister good."


    It''s rare that Leyou didn''t refute. On the contrary, he took a look at this cheap brother. They are very helpful for the sincere care of anpeiyi. "What''s the matter, as for you two drinking?"An Peiyi grinned merrily, "isn''t that worried about you two?"


    When he went to the executive''s home, his soul returned to its original position. These days, he consumed a lot of energy, which made him unable to wake up. The fifth thought strengthened his soul, and then drew a strange charm with cinnabar in his eyebrow, telling yetianyu, "his body is too empty. These days, he must shine on the sun well, dissolve the Yin Qi on his body, and prepare a decorative peach tree If you put the sword under his pillow, you can drive away the evil spirits. It''s better not to have a room with a woman for three months. After all, women are also Yin. If the Yin Qi is too heavy, they may provoke some Taoist ghosts to rob their bodies. "


    The night sky Yun hears speech, regretfully says, "that''s over, three months senior management elder brother can''t open meat, he certainly can''t stand."


    "I can''t stand it for my life."


    The night sky Yun hears the words of the fifth read, can''t help but cover a small mouth to smile to keep, so interesting elder sister how don''t call with own elder brother?


    Things have been dealt with, the fifth read a few people leave first.


    Night sky Yun looking at own wood elder brother, "how don''t you go to send others."


    "Didn''t the executive wake up?"


    "Brother, are you really stupid or fake stupid? If you can catch someone else, you will have a ghost?"


    Night sky feather helpless smile, "don''t talk nonsense, people are married, I chase what chase?"


    "Marriage?" Ye Tianyun was shocked. "I thought you were not attractive enough. It turns out that this is a famous flower. Brother, I tell you, don''t be a third party who destroys other people''s families. You have to hide your love, you know?"


    The night family has strict family education, and it''s not allowed to do anything out of the ordinary. If my brother really does harm to other people''s family, night Tianyun is the first one not allowed.


    "Don''t worry, even if I think, people don''t mean that. She I like her husband very much. " After hearing her words like that, if ye Tianyu still wants to pursue her, he really has a bad intention.


    "I''m a little curious. What kind of man is my sister''s husband, who can subdue such a powerful woman?"


    After the executives sober, they almost forget the things in the underground, so they don''t know that there is a fifth Nian who once went to the underground to save himself, but when they heard that he paid attention to several major matters, he couldn''t live for a moment, "why do you want to abstain from sex? Did you hear me wrong?"


    Ye Tianyu kindly reminds, "if you don''t want to live, you can try."


    Gaoguan Junlang''s face appeared unwilling to come, "no harem, I use what to solve my loneliness."


    Night sky Yun Wu wears the small face of shame red, "don''t want a face."


    "Sister Tianyun, human nature, you are still young, you will know that kind of thing when you grow up."


    Night sky feather black face, light kick him a foot, "don''t teach bad my sister, you still have a hand."


    "Will you accompany me?" the executive asked


    Night sky feather blushed to the neck, gritted his teeth and said, "high! Don''t worry


    Black impermanence found the little Yama after class in the mortal world, "little Yama, there is something important to report."


    Black impermanence rare face dignified, the fifth with black impermanence to the corner, two people together disappeared, did not cause half of the commotion.


    The fifth absolute being negative hand but stand, "how return a responsibility son?"


    Black impermanence immediately said what happened today from the beginning to the end, and even forgot Sichuan''s attempt to hurt the fifth thought.


    Fifth, there is no expression on his cold face, no anger, but black impermanence. He feels that the temperature of the whole space is falling.


    "Bai Wuchang has sent ghost troops to encircle and intercept those rebels. As for forgetting Sichuan, we will send more people to find him."


    The fifth must nod, "I know, withdraw to look for the hand of forgetting Sichuan."


    Black impermanence surprised, little Yama this is going to let forget Sichuan?

 Chapter 1202

    According to his understanding of little Yama, it is impossible for him to let go of those who betrayed him. So little Yama said that he would withdraw his hands. He really felt that his ears were deaf, or he heard wrong.


    Can''t help but cautiously asked, "you are going to let go of forgetting Sichuan?"


    The fifth Jue''s mouth turned up, a very shallow radian came out, and a bloodthirsty residual light flashed across his eyes, "is this what you should do?"


    Black impermanence is frightened, almost not scared to live by little Yama''s uncertain expression. Where is the evil spirit? It''s just terrible.


    Don''t forgive, don''t forgive, do what to frighten him this old devil.


    Black impermanence got the order and left in a hurry. He didn''t dare to stay at his side for another second.


    Wujue takes a look at the clock on his wrist and dials Fang Yiluo''s phone. His voice changes 180 degrees immediately. The soft voice will make Hei Wuchang suspect that little Yama is possessed by a ghost. "Where is it?"


    "With Yimo in the supermarket."


    "When will you be back?"


    "For a moment."


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Fang Yiluo nodded, "well, be careful on the way."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Fang Yiluo saw his son lying in front of the toy window looking at a toy, "what''s the matter? So depressed? "


    "Mom ELO, Xuanqi said he likes tanks very much. I want to buy one for him."


    "Now that I''ve decided to buy it, why are you still so sad?"


    "My pocket money this month, plus last month''s, last month''s, is not enough." His reluctant little eyes are always on the tank in the window.


    Fang Yiluo looked at the logo, which showed the limited edition. Although she had never heard of the tank brand, it could be linked with the limited edition, which proved that the toy was valuable.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Two hundred and five." This number makes him more sad.


    Fang Yiluo can''t help laughing and touching her son''s head when she hears the number. It''s very good to be honest. "I''ll give you the rest of the money, but you''ll help me with my work."


    Fifth, Yimo happily raised a smiling face, "Yiluo mother, you are so good."


    "But promise me that you will keep your word and never go back."


    He nodded heavily, "well, I promise you, mother ELO."


    Fang Yiluo took the money he had saved from his son, then filled in 250 yuan to buy a tank and got Xuanqi''s favorite toy. He couldn''t help but want to inform him of the good news. Finally, he thought that he could only hold back and planned to give it to him personally when he met, so as to surprise Xuanqi.


    "Next, what''s the first thing I''ll tell you?" Fang Yiluo pondered for a moment, "Yi Mo also chooses a gift for uncle!"


    "My mother said," I''m very reluctant to refuse, but I don''t want to


    "It doesn''t matter. You can exchange your labor for money to buy gifts for your uncle."


    Fifth, Yimo was stunned, and the first reaction was, "mother ELO, why do I have to work hard to earn money to buy gifts for my uncle?"


    Fang Yiluo pursed his lips. What is the resentment and hatred between the father and the son? Yimo is disgusted.


    Seeing that ELO''s mother was silent and the time of gathering was so short, he didn''t want ELO''s mother to be unhappy before she left. He could only reluctantly agree, "ELO''s mother, I promise you to choose a gift for my uncle."


    Fang Yiluo rubbed his son''s head. "Yimo, actually uncle is very good!"


    "Not as good as my dad," he said


    She chuckled. "Why do you hate your uncle so much?"


    "Didn''t he bully mother ELO before?" For the memory of a city, the fifth ink can remember clearly. No matter how well he does in the future, he can''t forget the unpleasant memory.


    "He..." Fang Yiluo''s soft little hand falls on the little head of the fifth Yimo, and his thoughts seem to fall into the memory, "he is still a child, maybe even he himself is not ready, so his bad to you is not from his heart, Yimo, don''t really hate him, I hope many people can like our Yimo."


    She can''t help reddening her eyes. It''s a pity that she can accompany her son. She only hopes that Yimo can get more people''s attention. After all, he is Yimo''s own father.


    The fifth meaning Mo Ao Jiao hum a, still don''t have the heart to hurt to Luo mother. "I''ll force myself to like him in the future."


    Hearing his son''s children''s words, Fang Yiluo raised the corner of his mouth slightly.


    "Have you chosen a present for your uncle?" They''ve been around the mall twice.


    Fifth, Yimo nodded, pointed to the cactus in the florist and said, "that''s it."


    "Why cactus?"


    "I think cactus is most like him.""Can''t you change it?" I''m afraid Yimo''s childishness is the fifth best!


    Yi Mo shakes his head. "I chose the most suitable gift for him. My uncle will like it." So firmly believe that Fang Yiluo also take him no way, has begun to think in mind how to help Yi Mo circle, the best everyone is happy.


    Maybe she was too preoccupied and didn''t find the changes around her. Until he pulled his son''s little hand and didn''t pull Yimo, she found that the whole shopping mall was still, except for her.


    Looking at his son holding cactus smirk small expression, Fang Yiluo''s heart to Lao Gao.


    She didn''t know who was coming. "Who?"


    At this time, from the crowd came a pretty woman in ancient clothes, with a bit of tranquility on her face. From far to near, she walked slowly to Fang Yiluo.


    "Lu Hanxiao?"


    Fang Yiluo narrowed her eyes slightly. She was really familiar with this person''s appearance, but what shocked her even more was that the other party knew her real identity?


    "Who are you?" She stepped forward and stood in front of her son, blocking her behind.


    The woman sat down on the chair beside her and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Anyway, you won''t know who I am."


    "State your purpose."


    Woman Jiao smile, plain hand cover small mouth, very like a lady. "I just want to see you."


    "See me?" She felt the power of death from the other side. "You''re from hell?"


    The other side slightly a Zheng, "pour is a clever person."


    Admitting her identity, she looked at Fang Yiluo carefully and looked at her from head to foot. She thought for a long time. "I don''t understand. Where are you good?"


    Fang Yiluo''s eyes were cold, and a trace of displeasure rose from the bottom of his heart.


    She strained her lips and said nothing.


    The woman began to say, "that year, a lot of tourists in Chengyang Lake lost their folding fans to me. I only saw his folding fan, but he was indifferent. He only focused on a singer. His eyes were so tender, but they were struggling and determined. Why am I not as good as a singer?"


    Fang Yiluo frowned, but did not interrupt each other''s self talk.


    "That day, I did something that was beneath my dignity. I made it difficult for a singer to sing all the time. I thought he would stop me, but he didn''t, just quietly watching you sing. I can''t say whether I''m happy or sad. Later, the singer left, and he left with her. I made a bold decision to follow the man


    Fang Yiluo was a little impressed. It was the third life of her reincarnation. Yan Jue asked her to be a singer. She couldn''t remember the identity of Su Zihan. She only remembered that little Yan always came to listen to her singing all night, until she was hoarse and couldn''t speak any more. Then she spent money to let her rest Performing in public, or singing.


    Therefore, her singing girl''s life is very clean, and she has not been sold. I still want to thank him for his more care.


    Only at that time, she did not understand his good.


    "I saw him standing on the bank, watching the man''s boat go out from the light, but he refused to leave. I saw his expression was puzzled and desperate. He moved his steps gently, and the next second he would fall into the cold Chengyang lake. At that moment, I didn''t want to pull him, but his figure suddenly disappeared, but I rushed into the cold Chengyang lake, and finally I went out I''m a water devil. "


    She laughed and wept, "but God treated me so well that I met him again."

 Chapter 1203

    Fang Yiluo understood the woman''s words. She was also a woman who liked Yan Jue.


    If in the past, there was no wave in her heart.


    But at this moment, it sounds like she can''t tell what she''s feeling. It seems that she can''t accept Su Zihan''s falling in love with other women.


    Forgetting Chuan''s love is like a tiny thorn, which plunges into her heart. It is a little painful and sour, like a dull hammer beating on his chest.


    Let her understand one thing, Yan Jue, who used to abandon it like an old shoe, is also liked by some people.


    "Don''t you care what happened?" The expression on the woman''s face became sharp when she saw that she didn''t care. She didn''t care. In the eyes of forgetting Sichuan, it was like a satire. The treasure she couldn''t get was so easy to get in Lu Hanxiao''s eyes. How could she not stimulate her fragile heart.


    "Not curious." Some things, she dare not curious, afraid to know more uncomfortable.


    "I watched him torment that beloved woman all his life, and all I could do was stay by his side. I imagined that he would come back one day, right?" Her expression showed a bit of desire, which was the expectation of the man, and finally to the present disillusionment, "but not once, he did not look back once, to see the kid on the river, the girl named Xiaoyou, not the boy named Wangchuan."


    Fang Yiluo now hears that she feels the same pain as gouging out her heart. She hates her obstinacy and loves his obstinacy.


    "Every time I look at him and you, I always want to test his bottom line and deliberately scare him. Every time my fist is only one centimeter away from you, it will stop, and he will throw me out like a runaway child. " She pulled out a desperate smile, "once, twice, three times. Later, I can''t count how many times. I can hold my fist, but he can''t hold you back."


    Inexplicable some sad, Fang Yiluo but do not know what to say?


    "He is such a cold and arrogant person, but because you are low in the dust, he becomes helpless, out of control, and unlike himself."


    With tears in her eyes, Fang Yiluo said, "I may have to find out his goodness slowly." Hearing different versions of Yan Jue from another woman''s mouth, she felt as if her heart had died again.


    "Before you didn''t look back, I always thought I had hope. Now you look back, I think my waiting has come to an end. Well, if he''s happy, I won''t torture myself any more. " She wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, "Lu Hanxiao, you must like him well, take out all you have to like him, I like him so much that I can''t even remember who I am. Now it''s very good." When she came to the end, she began to talk incoherently.


    Fang Yiluo is very sad. She finds that she is very lucky. When she looks back, the man is still waiting for her. However, the woman in front of her is so unfortunate. She has been waiting for a thousand years, but finally she gets nothing.


    "You..."


    "If you dare to apologize to him, even if it''s gone, I''ll be reborn and return, gouging out your heart, drinking your blood and eating your flesh, and I''ll never let you go!" Her face was ferocious to the extreme, and even began to rise rapidly, diving toward Fang Yiluo.


    The river water, which was like blood, came rolling with waves. Fang Yiluo was stunned for a moment. Her subconscious reaction was to pick up her son, gently point her toes, and yell, "people who are following me, come out!"


    Two white men appear out of thin air, Fang Yiluo throws Yi Mo in the past, "protect him."


    "Immortal master." The two immortals are worried.


    A little confusion flashed in Fang Yiluo''s eyes, "go, leave one person to help."


    Forgetting Chuan is a thousand year old ghost. Naturally, her magic power is above that of a fairy who has only been a fairy for more than 20 years. Even if only one person is left, it is not enough to fight against the old ghost.


    Although I don''t know why she suddenly attacked herself, she had to defend at this time. She cherishes her life and hopes to protect her son.


    This is what she would rather be separated from him and want to do.


    Can be worthy of the little Yama, can also take on the protection of their children, worthy to do Yimo and Yaoyao''s mother.


    She can''t always let him protect her. In case he is tired one day, she can be his backup. This is the only way she can respond to his love.


    Until, the familiar and strong dead air came, just in time.


    Suddenly, she seems to be aware of the intention of forgetting Sichuan.


    Anxious to dissuade her to stop, but forget Sichuan face is full of relief smile.


    Yan Jue''s body was like lightning, and the speed was faster than she had ever seen before. His nervous expression almost covered his cold, gloomy face.


    He once said that the water in the underground is a little muddy now, and every post station has illegal activities of asking for money from the soul. Fortunately, they are all scattered, and there is no real leader. I want you to be the leader, gather them together, and take them all when they can be annihilated at one stroke.


    She asked, what''s my reward?After the event, you will have a splendid afterlife.


    And what she wants is never a beautiful afterlife. She wants her in his eyes.


    Even though there was never a woman named Xiaoyou or a teenager named forgetting Sichuan in his eyes, she was still willing to help him, not for anything else, just didn''t want to see him worry about such a small thing.


    So she became the leading ghost and temporarily gathered the scattered sand together. Everyone was friendly on the surface. In fact, it was you who argued with me for a long time.


    Just wait for a perfect time to gather these ghosts together and wipe them out.


    So long, that time is not mature enough.


    But she was waiting for the news that the little king of hell was going to marry his concubine.


    At that moment, Xiaoyou didn''t want to wait any longer.


    She had thought, since love, it is magnificent.


    Since he can''t find a perfect time, she will choose for him.


    As the reincarnated sister of little Yama, Xiaoyou knows how much he values her, so she uses the fifth idea to launch an attack, not afraid that he will not be angry.


    At the last moment, she admitted that she was selfish.


    I hope he can remember himself all his life, so he will return to the world and feel the sunshine of the world. For a moment, she is self abased. He likes a person humbly, but she is not?


    For his thousands of years without sunshine, such a beautiful sunshine, she is afraid that she will never see it.


    Her fists stopped when Lu Hanxiao was still one centimeter away, but his big hands with long sleeves almost killed her soul.


    Lu Hanxiao shouts out of control, "Xiao Jue, don''t do it."


    The fifth unique hand slightly a meal, the murderous gas on the face recedes, that pair of eyes are full of blankness and helplessness again.


    Xiaoyou chuckled. Maybe what she fell in love with at first was his heartbreaking expression.


    "I told you, I can take back my fist, but you just don''t believe me." There was a stream of tears in her eyes.


    The fifth absolute stupefied looking at forgetting Sichuan, indifference and return to his face, let her not see what he thought in the end?


    "My name is Xiaoyou, not Wangchuan. You see, she remembers what I said and won''t hurt you, but you can''t remember it once. Yan Jue, if I disappear completely, will you remember me?"


    The fifth is the cold response, "No."


    When Xiao you heard this, he couldn''t tell where it hurt. It was stupid to expect him to think of himself occasionally because of his guilt.


    Fang Yiluo can''t help but feel sorry for her, "is it worth it? You have the chance of reincarnation, but you give up


    Xiaoyou looked at Fang Yiluo''s tears and said, "I didn''t expect that the last one who cried for me was you?" Sighed, then said, "reincarnation, dead or to see him, now good, no longer need to look at him."


    Her soul gradually became transparent, and then slowly dissipated in the air.


    From then on, there will never be a girl named Xiaoyou in the world, and there will never be a boy who forgets Sichuan and obeys Yan Jue.


    Fang Yiluo looks at the little tour that has turned into air, and he feels uncomfortable. The fifth absolutely looked at her from top to bottom, did not get hurt, again relieved in the heart.


    The world is back to normal again. People are moving and passing by Fang Yiluo. No one knows what happened just now?


    The fifth asked, "what about Yimo?"


    Fang Yiluo seemed to wake up from his own world, "Yimo?" Thinking of Yimo, who was taken away by Lu''s divine pulse of Naishan, she couldn''t help being anxious. At that time, she was afraid that Yimo would be hurt, so she gave him to the two immortals.

 Chapter 1204

    The reason why he was relieved was that one of the clan leader''s confidants summoned them with his divine sense. He was too nervous to gather his divine sense, but in vain


    Fang Yiluo was in a panic, his face was pale, and his whole brain was blank.


    Seeing this, Wujue quickly came forward and held her trembling body, with a cool voice, "smile, don''t worry, I will bring Yimo back to you."


    Fang Yiluo can''t hear what the fifth is saying. She just said that she wants to be a mother who can protect Yimo. Now she has lost her son.


    With the help of the fifth absolute being, she turns into a dead corner and looks for the immortals of shennai mountain again with her own divine knowledge, although she is not worried that they will do harm to Yimo.


    She is only afraid of


    After all, his identity is so special.


    Suddenly, Fang Yiluo felt the weak divine power of the immortal, and his nerves tightened to the extreme. He disappeared out of thin air. He was stunned for half a second, and then disappeared, following her trace.


    Fang Yiluo clenched her hands and found two immortals in the warehouse of the shopping mall. The patriarch''s confidants were dying, but the other one was slightly injured and sat in the corner, but there was no trace of Yimo. She was immediately flustered, and her voice was trembling, "where''s Yimo?"


    The slightly injured immortal''s face was scratched with a trace of calculation. He hid well, so that the flustered two people didn''t realize it. "Just now there was a monster. Before he could see his real body, he abducted the boy."


    The clan leader''s confidant strongly supported a trace of divine power and played back the matter of just now. The slightly injured immortal''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to destroy the scene of just now. However, the speed of the fifth Jue was faster than that of him, and a pair of long, cold hands lifted him up.


    Tightly shackled his neck, his voice was cold and gloomy, "who gave you the right to be presumptuous?"


    This is the immortal of shennai mountain. He is proud of himself. But facing the young man in front of him, he finds that he can''t even break away from a mortal.


    It''s just the two of them who take away Yimo. These days, Fang Yiluo loves Yimo, and the child''s occasional power makes them wonder whether the child is immortal or not?


    If they are immortal masters, this is absolutely a great good thing for them.


    How many years have they not been born in shennai mountain? If several elders knew about it, would there be no future of shennai mountain.


    They had the same suspicion, but they were loyal to different masters. One of them robbed the children, and the other stopped them. For a moment, the fight between them turned upside down. At this time, a tree spirit succeeded.


    The tree spirit has profound magic power. It''s a bodhi tree spirit that has been cultivated for thousands of years. At most, they have been cultivated for two or three hundred years. They can''t fight back without a few moves.


    No, to be more precise, the immortal who was loyal to other elders didn''t do his best to resist and protect Yimo. On the contrary, the confidant sent by the patriarch was fighting with his life, and he had to stop his accomplices from robbing the children, so he was in a desperate situation.


    Not only the child was not saved, but also he was seriously injured. As for another man, seeing that the situation was over, he pretended that he was hurt and could not resist.


    But he didn''t think that his companion would rather destroy the divine consciousness than tell the truth to the immortal.


    The man saw that his task was completed, slowly closed his eyes, and his body became a fragment, completely melting in this world.


    If you become a God, there will be no human body. If you die, you will be dead.


    Seeing the whole process of Yimo being taken away by the tree spirit with his own eyes, Fang Yiluo didn''t even know where the bodhi tree spirit had gone. He completely lost his reason and was like a light blade. He took the man away from the fifth absolute being. Facing the immortal''s identity, he couldn''t resist, but he had to coldly remind him, "immortal, if the child is yours, I believe you just need to tell the elder People, they will not let the child hurt


    Fang Yiluo''s mouth is full of bloodthirsty radians, and his voice is even colder than the fifth. "I''m stupid. Am I easy to cheat?" Her attack belongs to the vent type of violence, until the other side also began to fight back.


    "Immortal Lord, this child has divine power."


    "Yes, he is my child." Don''t you just want her to recognize the identity of Yimo?


    The other side was very happy, "it''s really the child of the immortal Lord."


    "There''s a price to pay for knowing something." Fang Yiluo''s small white hand with lightning flint is about to break his divine sense.


    He can even feel the fluctuation of divine consciousness. It''s hard to imagine that the weak and omnipotent immortal master has such power unconsciously.


    At this time, he just like a dream to wake up, just know fear, "no, immortal Lord, I am loyal to Lu''s God vein, you can''t do this to me!"


    "But not loyal to me, what''s the use of keeping you?" Her divine power is about to break each other''s divine sense, but someone moves faster than him, completely is a fierce slap thrown in the past, easily feel the death of each other''s body, he stared in horror.The fifth Jue said, "guess who I am, then you have to die."


    He didn''t even have the strength to struggle. The air of death gathered Yin Qi to form a huge black hand, which wrapped him in it and crushed him easily.


    Fang Yiluo thought of the clan leader who went down the mountain with him, but he didn''t care about the fifth, so he stumbled out of the warehouse.


    The fifth read a short call around the other ghost bad, let them help find children.


    Under the order of little Yama, the whole hell was in turmoil.


    Fang Yiluo''s figure comes through the door and frightens Wu Nian who is sweeping the floor. As soon as the figure flashes, she has already gone up to the second floor. With another blink of an eye, she disappears.


    Then the next second she stumbled down the stairs, with tears on her face, "master, where''s our patriarch?"


    Don''t read Leng for a moment, really don''t know who is the patriarch, but with Fang Yiluo came a woman, now leisurely don''t want to die, ran to the next door to see little brother.


    "Next door."


    Voice fell, Fang Yiluo also disappeared out of thin air.


    Then the fifth Jue came back, "where''s ELO?"


    Don''t even feel that your head is going to be dizzy. What kind of game are you playing? "Next door." The voice fell, and the fifth absolute being disappeared out of thin air. This scene greatly stimulated Wu Nian. He was so scared that he rubbed his eyes and said, "Hey, my old monk''s eyes are going to be blind. How come even Nian Nian''s younger brother can go through the wall? What game is this playing? I''m blinded by those who come after me. "


    Yesterday, Lu Tiantian learned that the owner of the coffee shop next door is yetianyu, the man who looks like a cousin.


    She found that she had a new hope, that is, sitting here, watching him quietly, feeling the peace of the years, coming to the end of her life, Lu Tiantian did not have a trace of fear.


    A series of small cries from far to near, people looking at the automatic door open, but not even a personal shadow, the waiter is a little strange, along the cry to see, more of a woman''s figure, straight to the bar in front of the woman.


    The waiter remembers that the woman, who has been here since yesterday, has been sitting at the bar and watching their boss busy. She doesn''t come forward to talk, and she doesn''t ask for autographs and photos like other fans. She just looks at her quietly, and the gentle light under her eyes makes her suspect for a time, as if she is looking at her son, or, to be exact, a younger generation.


    The boss doesn''t speak. Anyway, the visitors are the guests, and the waiters have no reason to stop them.


    However, that woman is really good-looking, that kind of good-looking very amazing quiet beauty, as if not eating fireworks between people, just with a mouthful of fairy Qi and live, let her think of the fairy in the sky.


    Night sky feather poured a cup of hot water to her, "these two days see you look bad, go back to have a good rest!"


    Lu Tiantian raised the corner of her mouth and said, "do you care about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Tianyu doesn''t even know how to explain Lu Tiantian''s powerful understanding ability. It''s really too euphemistic to hear.


    "We are the best people."


    He is always regarded as a person who doesn''t know. Even the girl he likes first meets because of this face. Ye Tianyu is not perfect and will be jealous.


    "Patriarch?"


    Lu Tiantian looks back and looks at the crying immortal master. The gentle feeling on her face disappears instantly, and her water eyes float with a touch of coldness. "Immortal master, but someone bullies you?"

 Chapter 1205

    Fang Yiluo roughly said what happened just now, and said anxiously, "patriarch, your man is dead, Bodhi spirit has taken away Yimo. Hurry up, save him!" At this time, she didn''t know what to do. Even if her head was in a mess, she didn''t want to tell Niannian about it. She was afraid that she could control her emotions, but Niannian couldn''t.


    Although Lu Tiantian was in a mess, she somehow understood that the fifth Nian''s son was lost, but she was still lost by her own immortal master. Even she had a headache when she thought of the hot personality of the fifth Nian.


    In a society full of modernization, she thinks that those monsters rarely mix with the city. These days, through her observation, the fifth idea is well-known in the industry of Heavenly Master. Even the ghosts on the road are afraid of such people. Now she dares to take the son of the fifth idea openly. It can be seen that there must be some secret behind it.


    Intuition tells Lu Tiantian, "does fifth Nian offend anyone outside?"


    It''s not impossible. Her temper is too hot. It''s not impossible to offend some demons unintentionally.


    "Is it a drought?" Who else can have such ability besides drought?


    Lu Tiantian''s face changed. "Isn''t she suppressed in buzhoushan by the fifth thought?"


    "Come out!"


    Lu Tiantian raised her eyes and looked at the fifth best. The last time she saw a young man, his breath is completely different now. He is more mature and steady, and even has a little more dead breath that she can''t understand. "The seal is loose. She has been born again. It happened when Lu''s spirit is hidden."


    If it is really the drought that has robbed Yimo, the fifth Jue thinks that it would be better if her sister didn''t know about it.


    Fang Yiluo holds down his collapsing mood and keeps calm. "Patriarch, is there any good way to find Yimo?" Her voice trembled with her body. She was so scared.


    The fifth unique came forward, regardless of whether Lu Tiantian looked at her, hugged her and whispered in her ear, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Lu Tiantian thought for a moment, "yes."


    Her heart a joy, tightly grasp her clothes, "what is it?"


    "With the blood of mother Yimo as a guide, the art of the immortal family can lead you to find Yimo, so the fifth thought must appear!"


    Fang Yiluo slowly closes her eyes. The fifth thought is where is Yi Mo''s mother. She is Yi Mo''s mother, Yi Mo''s biological mother.


    In order to avoid everything of shennai mountain, she would rather send her son to Niannian, but after so many years of hard work, the paper still can''t cover the fire, she can''t give Yimo an ordinary childhood.


    "Patriarch, Yimo is my child, not Niannian." She didn''t know how much effort it would take to say it. She didn''t feel shivering. She felt her hair was about to stand up.


    She knows better than anyone, what does the appearance of Yimo mean for shennaishan?


    Lu Tiantian stood up in shock, her beautiful face flashed incredible brilliance, her hands clasping her shoulders were shaking, "what do you say, say again, whose child is Yimo?"


    The fifth unique twist eyebrow, the facial expression line becomes more cold and hard.


    Sure enough, as Fang Yiluo said, Lu''s Shenmai attaches great importance to the issue of blood.


    "Yimo is my child, not my dream. So patriarch, please help him


    Lu Tiantian was very excited, "save, save naturally. This is our second child born in nearly thousands of years. It''s our hope." On second thought, he asked, "who is the father of the child?"


    Fang Yiluo pursed her lips, but she didn''t want to mention who the father was.


    At first, Lu Tiantian was suspicious of the fifth best, but seeing his young face, the child was four or five years old, so he should not be the fifth best.


    Therefore, she took it for granted that the immortal master was pregnant with someone else''s child and later fell in love with the young man in front of her.


    In the fairyland, it''s no big deal to have a child with this double cultivation.


    So Lu Tiantian doesn''t care if Yimo is the fifth child. She only cares if Yimo is the child of the immortal master. "Immortal master, squeeze some of your blood. When you have your blood as a guide, you will soon find our successor of shennaishan."


    Of course, she didn''t know that the fifth must be xiaoyanwang. She was so excited.


    If Lu Tiantian knew that the fifth Yimo''s father was from hell and his mother was from the immortal gate, she would not be able to keep calm.


    She has been planning for Lu''s divine pulse all her life. She is concerned about the rise and fall of honor and disgrace. If she didn''t have the will in those years, the Hosta would not die. Lu''s divine pulse is because of her failure. Her heart knot in these years has tied her to death.


    Today, Yi Mo, the successor of a young master who is willing to devote herself to Lu''s spiritual pulse, even if she is dead, she is worthy of Lu''s family.


    At this time, Fang Yiluo was so anxious that he couldn''t care about anything else.


    It''s urgent to find Yimo first!


    But at this time, the fifth thought is to connect a stranger''s phone, the other party voluntarily reported his name, or even the purpose.The phone can also be sent to Italy Mo clever comfort, "Mom, don''t listen to them scare you, I''m fine, waiting for you to save me."


    Fifth Nian is very reluctant to believe that the child on the other end of the phone is Yimo, but


    The phone hung up, her hands could not stop shaking, once again dial the number five.


    "What about Yimo?"


    The fifth unique eye ground once crossed a silk sharp, pursed the lips to say, "play of too tired, fell asleep."


    "Tell him to get up and I''ll talk to him."


    So decisive tone, the fifth absolute immediately guessed, "sister, you..."


    "Swindler, the fifth, even you fuckin ''lied to me!" Then a bang hung up the phone, the fifth extremely anxious dial in the past, but has been turned off.


    Fang Yiluo also heard the voice of the fifth Nian from the phone, "how can I listen like Niannian?"


    "It''s my sister!"


    Fang yiluodun was flustered and forced to bite his finger, "patriarch, tell me, what should I do?" Pale, she did not dare to think, meaning ink lost, sister in case of impulse to do something, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Fifthly, Yimo''s life is not too bad. At least now I''m drinking soda and eating biscuits. I''m very leisurely.


    "If you bring this kid here, you won''t be afraid that the empress will break your neck." Bodhi roared angrily.


    Mingjing stirs up Leng Mei''s eyes, reaches out a big white hand, and tries to touch the small face of the fifth Yimo. Yimo dodges and is slapped by Bodhi. "Why, thinking about the name bestowed by the fifth reading."


    As we all know, the name of Bodhi was given by the fifth mind at the national master''s palace.


    Nvjun likes it and keeps it all the time. Even now, she''s still the little tree spirit. She hasn''t even become a demon. She''s still the unique existence.


    It will inevitably lead to the envy of other real capable spirits, just like the mirror of Bodhi Tree demon.


    "Mingjing, the master promised that he would not move the fifth time to read the child half a cent."


    "So what?" Mingjing said with a smile, "it''s the child I caught, it''s not."


    "But don''t forget, you are your dog. What you do is equal to what you do." Bodhi is very angry. Since they died, she is the one who has been with you for the longest time. So Bodhi can see clearly that you can''t let go of the fifth thought. Mingjing''s doing this today will undoubtedly wipe out all the expectations in your heart.


    Maybe from now on, it''s really irreconcilable.


    As soon as the mirror''s face changed, he shook off the small hand of Bodhi''s shackles, "I''m a dog. What are you? Bodhi, don''t think that if you stay with the empress for the longest time, you are qualified to point out to me. "


    Now this tug of war has been going on for too long. It just needs a fuse.


    Fifth read hurt the heart of the female monarch, the female monarch can ruthlessly unfeeling set off a bloodbath.


    He is not wrong. He is helping nvjun to make up her mind. If she has made great achievements in the future, nvjun will thank him.


    Even at this time, there is no bottom in Mingjing''s heart.


    Bodhi stopped the mirror and said, "people have been arrested by you. You''d better think about how to resist the anger of the fifth thought for a while."


    Fifth, Yimo nodded seriously, "brother, you have to be careful, my mother is very powerful."


    The mirror sneered, "kid, my brother won''t show mercy to your mother. Feitai, you and Bodhi look at this kid together. If he wants to run, cut off his legs and see how he can jump blindly? Bodhi, I suggest you don''t mind your own business, or you won''t blame me for falling into the well next time when Bai Zhaozhao goes through the robbery. "


    "You are mean!"

 Chapter 1206

    The tears of Bodhi Qi are about to fall. Mingjing knows that she likes Bai Zhaozhao, but she threatens herself with Bai Zhaozhao. It''s really irritating.


    But in the face of such a rogue as Mingjing, she has no way, because he is ruthless and will definitely put Bai Zhaozhao to death.


    Feitai sighed, "what Mingjing wants to do, except for nvjun, I''m afraid no one will stop her."


    However, they couldn''t let Nu Jun know about the abduction of the fifth Nian son. They forced Nu Jun to completely break with the fifth Nian.


    Yimo pulled the little hand of labuti, tilted his head and asked, "sister, do you like Zhaozhao?"


    Bodhi Leng for a moment, did not expect that this child would ask himself such a question?


    "You know him well?" After all, before she became a master, Bai Zhaozhao was like a military strategist accompanying nvjun, but nvjun always asked him to do something she didn''t like, and she could see that the person Bai Zhaozhao liked was not herself.


    "It''s very familiar. Zhaozhao is a good brother. Don''t let him know that I''m here, OK?"


    Bodhi thought that the child would ask her to inform Bai Zhaozhao, but she didn''t want Bai Zhaozhao to know. She couldn''t help but wonder, "why?"


    "I don''t know what he did. He always made my mother angry. If I were here, my mother would think it was brother Zhaozhao." In his little heart, he still hoped that the two of them would make up as well as before.


    Sure enough, human children''s ideas are very simple, which makes her like, "why do you tell me?" After all, she was one of the bad guys who took him away.


    Yi Mo winked at Bodhi. "I think you are a good person, elder sister."


    Bodhi was teased by the way of teasing his sister. "How do you know I''m a good man?"


    "Because you like brother Zhaozhao!"


    "Are all the people who like your brother Zhaozhao good?"


    Yimo''s idea is very simple, but when asked by Bodhi, he is really embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to answer her. Perhaps Bodhi did not expect him to answer himself. He rubbed his little head and said, "you are here, I will keep you safe." After all, nvjun doesn''t want Yimo to get hurt.


    When he was very young, it was yuan Qi and nvjun who carried Yimo. In nvjun''s heart, Yimo was a different existence?


    "Well, I believe in my sister." Yi Mo holds the cactus in his hand and pouts his little mouth.


    He felt that he was taken away in the blink of an eye, and he was locked up in this big house. He could see the endless ice and snow outside. He didn''t even know where he was? How to contact your mother to save yourself?


    Thinking of the cruel words that Mingjing left before he left, Yimo can''t help touching his leg. He doesn''t want to be broken by bad guys, so it''s a stupid problem to run away.


    Fifth Nian put down the phone and turned it off directly. Yuan Qi came to buy goods with her today, so he guessed what happened after the first call from fifth Nian?


    "Niannian, what happened?"


    Fifth Nian wakes up like a dream. He looks at Yuan Qi in a daze. His head is about to turn to paste. Shan Xiaoting''s face, Yuan Qi''s face and their days in a city flash across his mind.


    Yuan Qi and Shan Xiaoting always get along well, so she doesn''t believe there is no connection between them.


    He clasped yuan Qi''s shoulder and asked with a strong voice, "where''s Shan Xiaoting? Do you know where Shan Xiaoting is? "


    Yuan Qi Leng for a while, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that Yimo was lost? What''s Shan Xiaoting in charge of now?"


    The fifth read to suppress their panic mind, "Yimo lost, it must be her, she abducted Yimo, she promised me, absolutely don''t move the child, she lied." Most angry is, she unexpectedly so heartless believed Han Mei''s promise.


    "Why did Shan Xiaoting abduct Yimo, boss? Are you confused?" Yuan Qi didn''t understand.


    "Why did she take away Yimo? She''s the one I''ve been chasing. Who do you think she is?"


    Yuan Qi felt as if his head had burst into a hole. The already calm lake made his heart more uncomfortable because of the explosive news.


    "Nonsense, she''s not." Yuan Qi subconsciously denied it, because she didn''t believe that the girl who always frowned at him and then began to smile and scold herself for being a fool was a child of drought.


    That can make people in the world can''t make ends meet, how can it be Shan Xiaoting.


    "Yes, her family name is Shan and her name is Xiaoting. She has parents. Her father loves fishing and her mother likes square dancing. Then, then..." Yuan Qi himself can''t make it up, because when Shan Xiaoting disappeared, he went back to city a for a period of time and used his father''s resources to investigate Shan Xiaoting''s personal information.


    When she found her parents, she was hindered. According to the information, Shan Xiaoting''s parents died early. She was raised by her elders and lived a life of dependence.Life is not so good, once in a while, organized the whole family to play, but did not call Xiaoting, it was a major traffic accident that time, the whole family did not have a living.


    Only Shan Xiaoting, who was left behind by everyone, was still alive. At that time, he felt too much incredible. Occasionally, he could hear Shan Xiaoting talking about her family. How could the whole family have died a few years ago?


    At this time, Shan Xiaoting took the initiative to find him, because too happy, he did not ask.


    But boss said so, his mind on the emergence of those contradictory places, the heart of the Libra has begun to collapse towards a place.


    Fifth read clear water eyes staring at Yuan Qi, "so you know where she is, don''t you?"


    Yuan Qi nodded stiffly, "yes, I know where she is." Yimo is also brought out by him and Xiaoting, and he doesn''t believe that the girl he likes will be a ruthless person. "I''ll go to her and ask for someone, and I''ll bring Yimo back to you." After that, I''m going to leave the fifth idea behind. I''m going to find Shan Xiaoting alone.


    "I have a plan. You do as I say." The tone of fifth Nian''s voice was a little trill. Yuan Qi felt even worse when he heard it. His head was in a mess.


    "Well, what you say and what I do, Yimo will definitely come back."


    According to the agreement, came to the designated place, the mirror has already ordered a group of small demon waiting here.


    In the ice and snow, fifth Nian felt that he was about to become a dog. This fool even played such a vulgar game, "since you''re here, just kneel down and talk about the terms!"


    Heiman and Su Yan are both in the hands of the fifth idea. In his eyes, the fifth idea is a sinner, who not only killed his companion, but also delayed the great cause of the empress.


    If she died, there would be no more obstacles.


    Fifth read cold straight shiver, holding his arms, "are you a fool? I''ll talk to you on my knees. Maybe I''ll see you and I have some patience when we kneel down. "


    Although knowing that Yimo is still in each other''s hands, fifth Nian''s attitude is still arrogant and unreasonable, and even despises the small demons in front of him.


    "What? Didn''t recognize your son''s voice before you came? "


    When I first came here, I really thought that even if I kneel down to beg for mercy, I would never let these little demons hurt Yimo.


    But after she came, she didn''t even see the hair of Yimo, and her heart was completely cool. They didn''t want her to take Yimo away today.


    In that case, she''s not going to waste her time.


    Fifth, I want to fasten my little thumb. She once tied this line, just in case of such a day.


    She secretly throws out her invisible tracker. She believes that Yuan Qi will find Yimo according to this instruction.


    The fifth thought decided to solve these little demons first. Now it''s no more nonsense. There''s a bloodthirsty light in my eyes. I throw out my whip and drive towards the mirror.


    "She''s surrounded by you. It''s really not a big deal."


    It must have been too long for her to kill. That''s why she let these kids have a chance to threaten her with Yimo.


    I decided to kill some chickens and watch the monkeys to let them know what to touch and what not to touch.


    As soon as the mirror''s face changed, it was even easy to feel the murderous spirit on the fifth Nian, "I don''t think you want your son to live?"

 Chapter 1207

    "My son has to live, but you can''t stay," the whip swung, the mirror awkwardly dodged, the snow on the ground suddenly solidified because of the whip whipping, and the fifth thought threw out a charm, "endless ice blade, mysterious method has bright, ice!"


    Snowflakes instantly formed ice blades, like thousands of daggers full of ice blades flying towards the mirror.


    The mirror dodged in time, rolled twice in the cold snow, and then climbed up, and the fireballs flew towards them.


    He didn''t even get close to the enemy''s attack range, but Mingjing was blocked again and again. For the first time, he dodged and let the other demons behind him catch the attack. He was stabbed into his body by the ice blade, and even his whole body would freeze completely.


    At first, the appearance of the five claws of the little demons was frozen by the ice blade. Now the second dodge of the mirror makes them collective again. Facing the fireball that is about to fly, they can only open their eyes and watch it fly, but they have no resistance because of the ice.


    These little demons are tree spirits. They are naturally afraid of fire. When fireballs come, they melt the ice blade, but they burn their bodies completely.


    Death, not to mention the future cultivation.


    Fifth read a move, then a move without pause, hit the mirror all of a sudden unprepared.


    After a while, he lost a lot of his staff. How could he not be angry?


    Mingjing tries to attack and fight with the fifth idea. From heaven to earth, they want to kill each other one after another, leaving no chance to rest.


    "Well, since we don''t want your son to live, shall we fight to the end?"


    Yuan Qi did not give herself any information, but she was still flustered. She would rather believe that the evil was caused by the tree demon.


    No, it''s not good to waste time here. She must make a quick decision to solve this pestering banyan tree demon, and then go to cooperate with Yuan Qi immediately.


    She shook her wrists, and there was an extra four God bracelet. The red envelope stone was emitting a faint red light. She was about to break out of the air.


    The mirror slightly narrowed his eyes and said with disdain, "it''s said that the four God bracelets of the fifth family are the four great beasts of ancient times. Today, I want to see the power of these beasts one by one."


    The fifth read up the corner of the mouth, contemptuous smile, "you do not have that qualification, with a deal with you are overqualified."


    "Then try it." Mingjing was completely angered, and instantly turned into a towering tree. Then she plunged into the soil and gave birth to roots. The exposed branches began to extend, extend, and extend again.


    It is precisely because of the transformation of the mirror, the sky above the head stirred dark, the wind bursts, constantly shaking the branches, forming a more bizarre scene.


    Thousands of branches are entangled together to form a huge hand.


    Staggering toward the fifth thought, the trunk of the main body printed the ferocious face of the mirror, "fifth thought, die!" Trying to use their own advantages to hold the fifth idea in their hands, completely crushed.


    The fifth thought flashed a sneer at the end of his eyes and said, "I can''t help myself."


    Shake your wrist to make a clear sound of the collision between gems. The fifth thought quickly forms a fingerprint, and the red lips gently open, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Zhuque comes out."


    The fire on the rosefinch is the real fire of the Nine Yang, the thing that the most Yin things fear in the world.


    Therefore, when the rosefinch spread its wings and soared in the sky, the little residual heat from it was enough to burn the mirror.


    Because of the pain, he began to take back his real body quickly.


    Because of the fifth thought, he underestimated the power of the ancient beast. If his real body was destroyed, it would be even more difficult for him to practice with the charred tree body, or even transform into a phantom.


    But when the rosefinch appears, there is no reason to return empty handed.


    She uttered a very harsh sound of long cry. She didn''t have time to dive into a capricious mirror, and burned him to ashes with her own Nine Yang fire. Without even crying out, she turned into scorched and paste wood dregs. This is something that the mirror didn''t understand until she died. Why should such a powerful beast yield to a woman like fifth Nian?


    Fifth, recall, "rosefinch, return!"


    The rosefinch gave a long cry, then folded up his wings and disappeared in the red gem of the fifth thought.


    In other words, following the instructions of the fifth thought, Yuan Qi found the hiding place of Yimo by himself. It may be that the people living here are not ordinary people, and there is no one outside to guard them. In addition, Yuan Qi used the stealth curse of the fifth thought, and he felt at peace on his way.


    Feel the frequency of the box above the head fluttering wings faster, Yuan Qi how much can guess, meaning ink should be in front.


    Suddenly, there was a sad cry from the second floor. Yuan Qi immediately panicked and strode toward the second floor.


    Forced to open the door of the room, lying on the ground is a phantom of the real tree, there is a coma rabbit, but there is no ink.Yuan Qi pulled his heart up, raised his eyes to see the paper crane above his head, accelerated the waving of his wings, and then disappeared completely.


    "Wait, wait, you haven''t pointed out where Yimo is yet?"


    Yuan Qi''s only idea is to find Han Mei.


    Thinking of Han Mei''s bookstore nearby before, he rushed to the bookstore without stopping. Naturally, he didn''t know that Lu Tiantian came in a hurry with the fifth best and Fang Yiluo. Looking at the phantomized Bodhi spirit and a rabbit demon on the ground, he was furious that he didn''t see his son.


    Waving will destroy them completely. Fang Yiluo stops them. The clan leader is here, and Yimo''s identity can''t cause trouble again.


    At this time, Lu Tiantian was more anxious than the two of them, so she didn''t see the eye interaction between them. She cast a spell to wake them up, "where''s the child?"


    Bodhi turned into a prototype and looked around blankly. The last picture in her mind came to her. She immediately cried in dismay, "someone robbed the child."


    Lu Tiantian''s heart was tight, "who robbed the child?"


    Hearing the strange female voice, Bodhi stepped back cautiously like waking up from a dream, "who are you?"


    Fang Yiluo asked, "you say, who robbed the child?" I thought I was going to find Yimo. Who knew that God had made such a big joke on her. When she couldn''t see Yimo, she whirled into his arms.


    The fifth Jue pursed her lips, and her voice showed endless coldness, "say, who has taken the fifth ink away?"


    "I don''t know. We didn''t see anything clearly. A gust of wind blew, and there was no child."


    Bodhi did not lie, "there is a terrible smell on them. When I feel it, they have approached and robbed the child."


    "They?" Fang Yiluo asked, "are there many people?"


    "I don''t know. We didn''t even see the real body. Their actions were very strange, as if they were deliberately covering their faces from being seen. "


    "Who is it?" Fang Yiluo thought about all the people who could take Yi Mo away, "where is the drought?"


    Bodhi quickly explained, "it''s not nvjun. She doesn''t know about it for the moment."


    Fang Yiluo''s gaze directly at Lu Tiantian, startled the other party, then immediately associated with what, "do you doubt your family?"


    "Won''t they?"


    Lu Tian is surprised. Naturally, the answer is yes. Yes, they will, but Subconsciously, she did not want the immortal master and the elders to get too stiff.


    "Immortal master, calm down for a while."


    "Patriarch, how do you want me to calm down and not talk about Yimo? That is to say, I don''t want shennaishan to decide my son''s life. Now, Yimo''s identity is likely to be exposed. How can they not rob the children?"


    "Immortal, don''t you believe me?" Lu Tiantian asked.


    "You care about this child as much as they do. How can I believe you? If they really robbed my son, don''t blame me for doing something irreparable. Even if it destroys shennai mountain, I will never let them control my son and make him a puppet. " Although she came from shennai mountain, she once had the idea to carry forward shennai mountain. Before touching her scales, she could work hard.


    But if they want to move ink, no one will think about it.


    Fang Yiluo''s face flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and then his body disappeared. Lu Tiantian saw that the situation was not good, and immediately followed him. "Immortal master, don''t be rash. If they do it, I will make the decision for you."

 Chapter 1208

    Only the fifth unique standing in the same place, motionless, tight frown made his face more ferocious.


    Bodhi was so scared that he shivered all over, and the non stage was even better. He fell on the ground and pretended to be a dead rabbit.


    There are half eaten biscuits on the bed, and a glass of juice to the bottom, which proves that the boy is good here.


    The more familiar smell in the air, let inexplicable fidgety up, "see clearly that a man and a woman''s appearance?"


    Bodhi had been scared out of his wits for a long time. Feitai, as a male animal, could still maintain a little dignity. He was about to shake his head. With a big foot of little Yama, he easily destroyed the whole house, and the figure of the fifth absolute disappeared out of thin air. "If you didn''t hurt Yimo, you would destroy your way and go to hell on the 18th floor."


    Bodhi and Fei Tai embrace each other and feel the feeling of falling from the second floor to the ruins of the first floor.


    The broken house was shaking, and debris and wall bricks fell on them, but they didn''t dare to resist. "It''s terrible, the little king of hell is terrible, their family is terrible."


    "It''s the fool Mingjing who wants to take away the fifth ink."


    "When he comes back, I''ll take care of him."


    What they don''t know is that Mingjing will never come back.


    Yuan Qi found the quiet woman making coffee in the bookstore. The sunlight reflected through the glass looked on her as if she were an angel.


    How can such a person be a drought?


    He blinked his sour eyes, Shan Xiaoting raised her eyes, inadvertently bumped into the depths of his eyes, looking at his eyes from sadness to sadness, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Qi took a deep breath, hoarse voice through her eardrum, "Xiaoting, where is Yimo?"


    Shan Xiaoting Leng Leng, "how do I know where the ink is?" Looking at his expression is a little wrong, "you are not where uncomfortable, how to talk in a mess?"


    Her voice is still so gentle, even know to care about themselves, how did she become the boss family generation after generation?


    So over the years, what is she hiding around the boss for?


    Yuan Qi had to admit that he had experienced too little, otherwise, how could he be a big man and shed tears.


    His cry startled Shan Xiaoting, "Yuan Qi, what''s the matter with you? Did you cry with me? " Her tone of ridicule makes yuan Qi seem to go back to a long time ago. The two of them love to play and make fun of each other. Sometimes they work together to make fun of the boss. Don''t they have a good life?


    How to walk on the scattered, and even on the desperate.


    "Xiaoting, if you take away Yimo, give him back to boss!"


    Shan Xiaoting pursed her lips, and finally realized that something was wrong, "what happened to Yimo?"


    "Is it true that you didn''t take him away?"


    Hearing this, Shan Xiaoting was silent for a moment, then asked, "do you know anything?"


    "Are you?"


    Shan Xiaoting chuckled, "is it still important?"


    Yuan Qi busily nodded, "important, as long as you say you are not, I believe you."


    "I am!"


    Her answer was extremely decisive, which made yuan Qi''s breath with no reason to follow. "You know, when you said that you wanted to come to the capital to find the boss, you asked me if I would come. You said that you were a girl with small arms and legs. When you came to the capital, a big city that you didn''t know well, what would you do if someone bullied you?"


    "I think, I have to accompany you, even if I''m away from home, I have to accompany you, at least you can''t be lonely, after I came to the capital, I found that you have been taking care of me, I greedy hot pot, you cooked a red bottom for me, I want to drink porridge, you boil a pot for me, and then we two sat together holding a bowl to drink."


    At this point, he can no longer control his lacrimal gland, crying in a mess.


    Shan Xiaoting no longer has any smile on her face. She looks far away. She still has a special aftertaste of that ordinary human life.


    He wiped his face with his hand and brought a lot of tears. "When you say that you have someone you like, I feel very sad. I just think of a girl who is very good to you. How can I have no vision? I don''t like such a high-quality, rich and handsome girl, but I want to like others. I stay by your side every day, and I don''t see anyone you like. I want you to learn Used to the days around me, one day you will not think I am very good


    "You''ve been fine all along." Her voice was very light, but it hit him heavily in the heart.


    Yuan Qi across the bar, took her hand, almost humbly begged, "Xiaoting, since you think I''m very good, we won''t do that drought, the capital will not stay, OK? Where else do you want to go, I''ll go with you now, as determined as before."


    Shan Xiaoting took back her hand, "Yuan Qi, don''t do that.""So, you return Yimo to the boss. I''ll follow you wherever you want to go. Even if you drive me away in this life, I won''t go. If there''s another life..." At this point, he sobbed, "you are willing to come to me, I am willing to follow you, OK?"


    Shan Xiaoting''s eyes flashed, "I haven''t touched Yimo."


    Yuan Qi asked blankly, "is Mingjing your person?"


    Shan Xiaoting flashed a dark light in her eyes, and a bloodthirsty smile came up at the corner of her mouth. It was quite different from the graceful woman she just came in and saw. "I''m not timid. I dare to give advice in my name."


    Yuan Qi was frightened by her appearance. She released her hand involuntarily. Her heart was full of bitterness, "Xiaoting..."


    "Call me Han Mei. My name is Han Mei. Shan Xiaoting is just a hapless human being. I like her and take her place."


    Yuan Qi understood what it meant?


    In his heart, such a vicious, careless woman is not that Shan Xiaoting he knows.


    "Besides, I didn''t take Yimo with me, but I''ll give her an account of this." She raised her watery eyes and looked at Yuan Qi, "sometimes, in the Bureau, no one can find out."


    "You''re still thinking about the person you like?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yuan Qi thought that she couldn''t forget and was heartbroken, "but she never came to you."


    "Here she comes!"


    "What?"


    He can''t help looking back, just saw the fifth Nian push the door, she has a very strong and frightening atmosphere, the bookstore people can easily feel the fifth Nian anger, cold eyes swept, finally fixed the line of sight in the bar Han Mei body, stride toward her.


    Every step of long legs, as if to dig a hole in the ground, we can see how unstable her mood at this moment.


    People can''t help but wonder if the owner of the bookstore has made a three-year plan for someone. Now the official palace has come to ask a question. Even though they know that the atmosphere is strange at this time, some people still choose to stay to see the fun.


    Fifth Nian said as he walked, "I have a very important matter to deal with alone with her. If something happens later, it''s not good to hurt the innocent."


    A man who bought a Book wanted to be brave for a just cause. "Miss, do you have any misunderstanding, don''t fight, say it well..."


    The fifth read suddenly looked back, bloodthirsty eyes fixed in the man''s face, the other party was shocked, could not help but small step back two steps, "roll!"


    "You don''t know what''s good."


    Fifth, I grabbed a heavy book on the shelf and threw it behind me without looking at it. The book seemed to have eyes and rubbed each other''s head. "One more word of nonsense, and you''ll be hit in the head next time."


    The man suddenly has legs soft, directly sat on the ground, thick like an English dictionary, he knew that hit his head, must be a concussion, maybe will be opened ladle red.


    Shan Xiaoting calmly looked at the other guests in the bookstore, "thank you for your support. There''s something wrong in the store today. We''re going to close."


    "Need to call the police?" There are still brave people in this world.


    "No, I have a misunderstanding with her."


    Since the landlady doesn''t care, it''s no good for them to meddle any more.


    Yuan Qi looks at the boss from far to near, and sits on the ground with a soft leg. From the beginning to the end, the only person entering the door is the fifth thought. Therefore, the person Xiaoting likes is the boss!

 Chapter 1209

    Fifth Nian threw out a handkerchief and landed on the bar. The handkerchief was spread out, and there was the remains of burnt wood. She jumped directly onto the bar, "I know you cherish your subordinates, so even if it was burnt, I still brought it back for you."


    Shan Xiaoting took a cool look, "thank you."


    "What about Yimo?"


    "Not with me."


    The fifth read over the bar, a pull up her collar, "Han Mei, I ask you the last time, Yi Mo?"


    "I said, don''t touch the child."


    "What about Yimo?" She roared out of control, "the mirror is your man! If you don''t give an order, will he go to catch Yimo? "


    "Do you need a fight?"


    This has successfully angered the fifth Nian. She jumped up from the high stool and kicked yuan Qi into the corner. She quickly opened the distance between the two people and summoned XIAOBAWANG out of thin air. The folded fan skillfully turned a circle in her hand, and "Shua" threw the fan away, throwing the visible purple light towards Han Mei Blade.


    With the powerful breath of emperor Junda and irresistible power, Han Mei is not half flustered. She bends down calmly and dodges one by one.


    "If you want your son, show your ability."


    From the moment she entered the door, she said that Yimo was not here. Subconsciously, she believed. When that trust rose, she was angry with herself.


    So credulous of her, meaning ink is really lost.


    The fifth Nian is just to vent her anger, but Han Mei is less merciful. She grabs the whip thrown by the fifth Nian and tugs at it. She spins quickly.


    In a closer distance, Han Mei rolled up her foot and kicked her away mercilessly.


    Her body seemed to be a kite with broken line. She was kicked from one end to the other by the empress. She hit the wall and rolled several times on the ground.


    Han Mei holds the whip in her hand and throws it directly to her. Fifth Nian tries to resist the pain and gets up from the ground. She catches the whip with one hand, and her slender fingers almost crush it.


    However, she threw away the fifth snake''s whip and dodged the fifth one After killing her heart, Han Mei''s face became colder.


    Han Mei''s figure flashed, and the fifth thought seemed to anticipate what she wanted to do next. With a twist of her wrist, the whip was thrown on the bookshelf.


    Suddenly collapsed, there are all kinds of heavy and heavy books falling from high places.


    The fifth thought immediately rose up, taking advantage of the victory to pursue, the whip and the peach sword switch freely.


    Yi Mo''s disappearance makes her lose her mind. At the moment, she just wants to dig out the woman buried under the books.


    Suddenly, a powerful force popped up under the stack of books. She almost couldn''t stabilize her body. She was almost bounced out. She took a breath, and her feet were firm. Her delicate body could send out a more majestic momentum.


    Around the bookshelves at first tremble, and then a little violent shaking up, and even bookshelves in the collapse, not to mention those heavy and light books.


    The next second, Han Mei broke out of the pile of books, white and clean face hung color, can see the bright red blood.


    Han Mei sneers, "want to kill me?"


    The fifth thought didn''t make a sound, but there was no pause at his feet. He clenched the peach sword in his hand and said, "you and I need an ending after all. It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day."


    "I know I didn''t catch Yimo."


    "Missing because of you."


    Han Mei smiles, unable to refute the answer. "You''re right."


    The fifth Nian knows that those charms on her body can''t trap Han Mei at all, so her solution can be more simple and rough. She can gently shake her right hand and hear the crisp gems crashing together.


    Looking at the four glittering gems on the fifth reading bracelet, Han Mei raised her eyebrows. "It seems that you have collected four great beasts." Her killing never stopped.


    "Well, it''s good to advance what we have to face sooner or later." Having said that, Han Mei''s body shape is like lightning, and entangles with the fifth thought again, so that the fifth thought has no extra time to summon the beast. You come and go, you can see that the fifth thought has fallen behind.


    She is not only a God, but also a God. She is an existence that can''t be accepted by heaven. Her power is so evil that she almost lost her mind.


    The sky was turning and the ground was shaking. She felt that there was an unspeakable air flow in her chest, flowing up and down her body. For a moment, she felt that her body would burst apart.


    Even in such a difficult situation, she has shaken her wrists and quickly formed her fingerprints. Her cold lips open and close, showing endless killing intention, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuan...""Don''t..."


    Yuan Qi held the trembling body of the fifth idea to death and vomited blood. Under such a strong and frightening momentum of the drought, how could a mortal body bear it? Even the current fifth idea could not bear such a huge airflow fluctuation.


    "Go away!" God knows how hard it takes for her to say these two words.


    The summoning technique is interrupted by Yuan Qi. She no longer has half a silk of strength, but is bounced away again by Han Mei''s power. Together with Yuan Qi also flew out, both of them fell to the ground.


    She stood on her back and asked calmly, "do you want to fight again?"


    She took a deep breath, and her chest was full of pain. There was no place in her body that didn''t hurt.


    At this moment of embarrassment in tell yourself, want to beat Han Mei is impossible.


    Han Mei''s eyes glanced at Yuan Qi, who was also seriously injured. He could also hear him say weakly, "fool, let''s go!"


    Her eyes flashed, looking at the same injury is not light fifth read, "Yi Mo things, I will investigate." After that, the figure disappeared. Fifth Nian lay on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up and kick yuan Qi.


    Yuan Qi vomited a lot of blood, "boss, I''m sorry..."


    "Shut up She rolled her eyes and closed them.


    "Boss, I want to cry."


    "Don''t cry. It''s quicker to die."


    The world was quiet, only the two of them panting.


    The next second, it''s dark. When the fifth Nian opens her eyes again, she is lying in the ward and looks at Fang Yiluo who is dozing beside her. Words like Yi Mo''s missing return to her brain quickly. She is anxious to get up from the bed again, but because of the pain in her body, she doesn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Fang Yiluo didn''t sleep soundly. She woke up when she heard a little noise. "Niannian, what''s wrong?"


    "Yimo..."


    She gently pressed the hand of the fifth read and lowered her voice. "Xiaojue said that he knows where Yimo is and will bring it back safely. Don''t worry."


    "Does he know who took Yimo?"


    "Well, it seems so. I don''t know the details."


    "Is Yi Mo really OK?" Fifth, I don''t want to worry about it.


    "It''s OK." Just now xiaojue called and said that Yimo is playing silly now. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she can tell from the voice of the fifth Jue that Yimo is very good now.


    "That''s good. The little boy scared me to death." Finally, I put down my heart. "By the way, how did I get to the hospital?"


    "When I came out with the patriarch, I happened to pass by the bookstore nearby. I smelled your bloody smell and rushed in. I found that you and Yuan Qi were injured and fell to the ground. Then I sent you to the hospital." At that time, she was so scared that she didn''t even know when she lost xiaojue. On the way to the hospital, she received a call from xiaojue, reassuring her that Yimo would bring it back safely.


    Because she was too flustered, she didn''t have time to ask the fifth unique how to find Yimo, and even forgot to tell him that the fifth Nian was hurt.


    "Lu Tiantian is looking for the child with you?" The fifth read immediately caught the key point, Fang Yiluo look bad, think for a while before nodding.


    "The patriarch already knows that Yimo is my child."


    Fifth read instant feel his head more painful, rubbing the pain of the temple, "other elders also know?" She knew how ELO protected Yimo, otherwise she would not have sent Yimo to her own name, listening to her son calling other people''s mothers, but her biological mother could only be called ELO''s mother.


    As a mother, she realized how much helplessness and sadness there was.

 Chapter 1210

    "I''m afraid I know now!"


    "Lu Tiantian informed me?"


    "no, no other elders should keep their eyes in the dark. If the immortals die, the list of Mount Sinai will automatically remove their names, so they can not go over it."


    Fifth read twist brows, small head began to think of other ways.


    "So you''re not sure if they really know the existence of Yimo?"


    Fang Yiluo nodded.


    "Well, you go out and call Lu Tiantian in. I have something to ask her." No one knows what she wants to do?


    At this time, Fang Yiluo is also in a mess and has no mind to think more.


    Lu Tiantian enters the ward, "ELO, you go out!"


    Fang Yiluo was stunned, "Niannian, what do you want to do?"


    "Let''s all be satisfied with the result. I have something to talk with your group leader. You can help me to see if yuan Qixing is awake. If you wake up, call me again When it comes to the last sentence, she almost gnashed her teeth. It can be imagined how angry she was with Yuan Qi.


    Fang Yiluo was used to the two men''s quarrel and didn''t take her words seriously.


    Until there were only two of them left in the ward, the fifth read straight to the point and said, "do you know the identity of Yi Mo?"


    When it comes to Yimo, Lu Tiantian looks a little excited.


    After all, only their legitimate descendants have the ability to master several elders. At the beginning, after Lu Yuzan died, their shennai mountain was defeated, and most of the disciples in the mountain left. Later, God pitied them and allowed them to find an heir to take care of Lu Yuzan. It took them nearly a thousand years to cultivate the next generation.


    An immortal master with the property of the pentathlon of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, as long as he practices it, he will surely become the dazzling light of the fairyland.


    But who would have thought that Lu Hanxiao was lost when she was three years old. She seems to have completely disappeared. They have been looking for her for more than 20 years, but no one has been found.


    Now she has grown up, and her mind is not entirely on shennai mountain. If she is compared with the important people in her heart, she will give up the glory of her family.


    Several elders were worried about whether such an immortal Lord could glorify mount shennai.


    So they all want to cultivate the next generation of immortal master, otherwise there would be no such person as Qingyu Shangxian.


    Now that the immortals have children, they are naturally overjoyed.


    Before she died, the two immortals passed on what happened to them to their master. So in half an effort, shennaishan had already sent someone to inquire. Before she could confirm this, she heard that the fifth idea had come to find her.


    Lu Tiantian said that the mountain sent someone down to confirm, but Lu Tiantian hasn''t had time to respond.


    Fifth Nian was relieved, "don''t let them know."


    Lu Tiantian''s mouth is frozen. "Yimo is the child of shennai mountain. How long do you think you can hide it?"


    "I want you to meet my ancestors, but don''t interfere in this matter."


    "Fifth, don''t go too far."


    "Lu Tiantian, how did Lu Yuzan die?" Fifth, I must admit that I am cruel at this moment. I just choose to sprinkle salt on other people''s festering wounds.


    As soon as Lu Tiantian heard the words "Lu Yuzan", her chest was filled with unspeakable pain.


    "Do you want me to remind you? He died in your stupidity. You''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, but he has only a short period of more than 20 years. Don''t you feel guilty these years? "


    Mingming has a beautiful face, but her words are full of poison.


    "What does this have to do with Yimo?"


    "Of course it does, because those elders are just as stupid as you. How can my son become their white mouse? If you feel you owe Hosta, just turn a blind eye. After all, ELO has been the only heir for thousands of years. If I annoy her, I will continue to touch her bottom line and her scale. I don''t know if you shennai mountain will be a barren mountain in the future. "


    The analysis of the fifth thought made her angry and angry. Although she was cruel, it was a fact.


    From the day that Michelle was called, she could see that the seemingly clever immortal master had a big idea in his heart. If she didn''t mediate these days, I''m afraid the five elders would not know how many times they have angered the immortal master.


    "Maybe you can discuss with ELO and let Yimo have a choice in the future. Are you willing to be the immortal master? I believe you are a wise man. You should know how to persuade ELO not to be taught by me. After all, it''s after your death. It''s none of your business in the future. There''s no need to hurry ELO now and be a sinner of shennaishan again! "


    The huge and heavy cap of the sinner crushed Lu Hanxiao to death.


    After some consideration, with guilt for the Hosta in her heart, she knew that the present shennai mountain was not the choice made by the future immortal Lord, "I can promise you, but the elders on shennai mountain are not easy to deal with."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." The fifth thought had a plan in mind, "but I have to remind you that you''d better mind your own business less about what I''m going to do next."Hearing this, sweetheart Lu was slightly uneasy, "what do you want to do?"


    "To get my son back, of course."


    "Yimo was not taken away by shennai mountain."


    "So what? Now that my son is gone, you mistakenly think that Yimo is ELO''s son, so you take my son away. Is my fifth thought the kind of person who suffers losses? "


    Lu Tiantian was so shocked that she looked at the fifth thought, "you, your method is really vicious." The fifth Nian just went to shennai mountain and made a big fuss on the ground that she wanted to return her son. With her ability, she would make shennai mountain a mess. Everyone must doubt whether Yimo is the immortal master in the end?


    After all, in their eyes, Michelle will definitely be more inclined to his son to return to mount Naishan and become the immortal master in the future. After all, where can mortals refuse to be the immortal master.


    Therefore, the fifth idea is that the five elders doubt the identity of Yimo, and they will not trouble Yimo again.


    I didn''t expect that she had come up with such a perfect plan in less than an hour since she opened her eyes. Though bold, it was not impossible.


    This is the best way to protect Yimo.


    "To send those people, say that Yimo is not ELO''s child, and then you continue to stay here pretending you don''t know anything, as long as you cooperate, you can rest assured, at least I will see in the face of Hosta, I won''t do too embarrassed."


    When it comes to Hosta again, Lu Tiantian has to compromise. She was stabbed by the fifth Nian. It hurt too much.


    Those old guys in shennai mountain, if she is not injured, maybe she can still play a deterrent role.


    In the underworld, modern high-tech buildings stand in the center of the underworld.


    From time to time, accompanied by the cry of evil spirits, there are all kinds of sounds of going up the knife mountain and cooking in the oil pan. From time to time, we are reminded that this is the hell.


    A place full of the spirit of death is a place where all people have to go after death.


    It seems that the people are in dire straits outside, and they are full of resentment. But inside the building, there are birds singing and flowers fragrance, rockery and flowing water. When you look up, you can see the blue sky and white clouds. No one can imagine that it would be hell here.


    Fifth, Yimo doesn''t know where he is. He only knows that he appears in this dreamlike world as soon as he opens his eyes.


    In his hand, he always held the cactus given to his uncle. He looked cautiously at a group of young men and women opposite him. Suddenly, he felt sorry for himself. He really climbed out of the wolf''s den and fell into the tiger''s cave.


    He is really a poor four-year-old boy.


    "Yimo, don''t be so far away from Grandma. Come on, you come to grandma! " The woman waved to the ink, with a deep longing on her face.


    Yi Mo retreated two steps, a little confused. Now does Amy''s sister like to be called grandma?


    "Don''t scare the children." The man waved his hand to the fifth Yimo, "Hello, Yimo, actually we are predestined. Do you know my name?"


    "What''s your name?" He blinked his big eyes. He was naive and lovely.


    "My name is fifth Feiyang!"


    Yi Mo was surprised and said, "we have the same surname. My mother said that people with the same surname might have been a family five hundred years ago."


    When Mu Linglong heard this, she almost broke her head. "Yes, we are a family. You see, our grandson is so smart."


    Yi Mo is very distressed, "elder sister, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Mu Linglong a face of amazement, pointing to himself asked, "you call me sister?"

 Chapter 1211

    Fifth, Yimo nodded seriously, "mother said, looking at younger than mother called sister, older than mother called aunt, white haired called grandma. So you''re a sister! " Very positive tone amused Mu Linglong.


    Such a lovely and innocent Yimo is very different from that Hun boy in character except for his appearance.


    "What''s more, I already have grandparents, so you''d better be my sister!" He blinked shuilingling''s big eyes, cheated his head and thought for a while. He thought that the title of elder sister was the most suitable for her.


    Mu Linglong stroked her dizzy head hit by happiness, looked at Xianggong''s loving eyes, a pair of small hands clinging to the fifth flying arm, "Xianggong, do you think I have an illusion?"


    "It''s not an illusion. Yimo is standing in front of us."


    "You say that such a lovely child is not born like our son at all."


    Not only does she doubt this mother, but also fifth Feiyang deeply. After all, that smelly boy has been a smelly face since he was born, like who owes him $1.8 million.


    Yimo holding the cactus, timidly looked at the fifth Feiyang and Mu Linglong, "sister, uncle, can you send me home, otherwise my mother and ELO mother will be very sad if they know I''m missing."


    Muringlong''s eyes showed that she couldn''t give up, "Yimo, can''t you stay with us for a few days? My uncle and I like you very much and want to play with you. "


    Yimo looks down at the cactus and falls into silence.


    Slightly drooping eyelids, can also see curly long eyelashes, that pair of poor small appearance let Mu Linglong heartache unceasingly.


    Eyes are going to be red, fifth Feiyang loves his wife and tears, "Yi Mo is a good thing here, how can you still cry?"


    Mu Linglong wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m distressed. That smelly boy put on this expression when he was a child. I don''t know why, so he wanted to catch him and beat him violently. But seeing that Yi Mo was sad, my heart was like a hole."


    Fifth, Feiyang is speechless. I really want to ask Linglong whether Yan Jue was born to you or not?


    Although she likes Yimo, she is reluctant to make Yimo sad, even if she really wants to leave Yimo.


    She steps gently, slowly close to Yimo, found that he did not exclude his close, it can be said that it is both surprised and happy. Until he came to the fifth Yimo, he squatted down and looked directly into his eyes. "Yimo, I see that you have been holding cactus. Is there any special significance?"


    He shook his head, and then nodded, "mother ELO said, I have to choose a gift for my uncle, let me choose a suitable gift for him, I fell in love with this cactus at a glance."


    "Why?" For the uncle in Yimo''s mouth, they all know who it is.


    "They''re all the same, prickly all over."


    Mu Linglong was stunned, then covered her stomach and burst into laughter. God, is this little cute really a little Jue''s child?


    Yi Mo doesn''t understand why elder sister smiles so happily?


    Some worried look to the fifth fly, "uncle, what did I say wrong?"


    "No, you''re right."


    Mu Linglong opened his arms, "Yimo, you are so cute. Can I hold you?"


    Leng long, then put the fifth cactus on the ground.


    Soft into the bosom, Mu Linglong''s heart is melting, hate can''t hold tight, but afraid to hurt him, also can only regret to give up.


    "Yimo is really a lovely child. If you can show me a talent, I will let my uncle take you back to your mother."


    Hearing that she could come back to her mother, fifth Yimo was very happy. She thought of the dance she had learned in kindergarten. Then she started the cute performance of singing and dancing. For a moment, she pinched her waist to count ducks, and for a moment, two little white rabbits raised their ears and danced. It was so lovely.


    Mu Linglong and the fifth Feiyang burst out laughing.


    The fifth absolute corners of the mouth a smoke, this has no standpoint of kid, really let a person special speechless.


    He is about to worry about the crazy, and he even pretends to be silly here.


    Bai Wuchang handed over the phone and whispered, "little Yama, the fifth miss is looking for you. The phone is all in the hell."


    Wujue took a look at the phone, picked up the phone and walked a little farther away from them, "sister?"


    "Is Yimo in the underground?"


    The fifth was silent for a moment, "yes."


    "Don''t bring it back. Find someone to take care of him. You can come back to heal me."


    Fifth, she said, "sister, what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t want to join the alliance."


    "I''ll be right back." The appearance of the fifth unique accident made the fifth Feiyang and Mu Linglong jump.


    During this time, they have been following Yimo, after all, they are eager to think of sun.


    So when the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, they think about it. With the help of the bad guys, they bring Yimo back to play for two days, and then send him back.Who knows that Yan Jue, the smelly boy, came after him in less than an hour or two.


    I can''t figure it out. How did it show up?


    Wujue''s eyes touched the surprise in Yimo''s eyes, and involuntarily raised the corner of his mouth, "your mother and ELO have very important things these two days. Would you like to stay here for two days?"


    Fifth, the meaning ink curls a small mouth, finally not quite willing to agree, "I can find Xuan Qi to accompany me?"


    The fifth absolute shook his head, "no, this place is not suitable for him to come."


    "Why am I suitable?" cheat.


    There are some things he can''t explain to Yimo, so some problems are directly ignored. He turns to his mother, and his face is still haughty and weak. "This kid will be taken care of by you two for two days. When the problem is solved, I''ll come back and take him back."


    Mu Linglong wanted to beat his son''s gloomy mood swept away, "Yi Mo can really stay here with me and your father?"


    "It''s settled. We''ll take him back."


    That means, don''t be happy too soon.


    However, now Mu Linglong is in a good mood and decides not to worry with him.


    "OK, OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you." Seeing that her son didn''t move, she was afraid that the smelly boy would repent again. She said, "don''t you have anything else to do? Don''t delay. Let''s go!"


    Fifth, Feiyang followed his wife and said, "go ahead, Yimo, you can rest assured to give it to us."


    Wujue sighed and walked to Yimo, who was always in low spirits. He squatted down and raised the cactus at his feet. "Thank you for your gift. I like it very much."


    Yi Mo surprised to see to the fifth unique, "do you like it?"


    "Yes, I like it very much. As long as you give it to me, I like you." Although he did not know where he was like cactus, but in order to make him happy, he could only admit that he liked it.


    Touched his small head, "here is very big, you also need a long time to find out, at that time let Xuanqi come, you can better introduce it, right?"


    Fifth, when Yimo heard this, he couldn''t help nodding heavily.


    Mu Linglong looked at the figure of the fifth absolute being leaving. Her chin almost fell down. "Xianggong, is that understanding smelly boy still our son?"


    Fifth, Feiyang said, "it should be!"


    The fifth absolute return to the world, the elder sister''s proposal is certainly very good, but the risk factor is too high. No matter how bad the spirit of Lu family is, they are also a group of immortals who practice Taoism. How can they be more difficult than ordinary human beings? The elder sister''s single entry can really confuse the identity of Yi mo. But my sister must be in danger.


    And she does not allow himself to participate in such things, how can he rest assured?


    "You''re still injured, I don''t agree."


    "Isn''t this for you to come back and help me heal?"


    "Even if you get better, I don''t trust you alone."


    "I''m not going by myself. I''m going to bring more helpers."


    "Who are they?"


    Don''t read when you order the hands you can use. Congratulations, popularity Er, who else?


    She seems to have fewer and fewer people to use.


    Listen to these people my sister is looking for, and none of them can make him feel at ease. "I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll go to the fairy mountain to find someone to splash. What''s the matter with your little Yama? It''s easy to be criticized. "

 Chapter 1212

    Seeing that her sister was so firm, the fifth absolute put the problem directly on her brother-in-law, "if my brother-in-law agrees with this, I will agree with you to go."


    "He doesn''t know."


    "I can tell him."


    "You..." The fifth read rubbing pan pain chest, "the fifth you want to kill me is not?"


    Seeing that her sister was suffering, the fifth Jue was also stiff with a handsome face, holding her little white hand in one hand, and decided to completely repair her internal injury. Even if she didn''t go to shennai mountain, she couldn''t be so painful.


    "Sister, I''m worried about your safety. I won''t let you go unless someone who can make me feel at ease follows you."


    Fifth read drooping eyes, mind suddenly flashed a person, "East emperor too one this person? No, he has no magic now, just like your brother-in-law. He can''t be more ordinary. "


    The fifth is silence.


    "Did you think of something?"


    "Shennai mountain is full of immortals. Taiyi is different from his brother-in-law. He borrowed Sheng Dong''s identity, but his brother-in-law actually had a soul and was born as a mortal body."


    Fifth Nian also wants to understand that this is why in ancient times, min Yuchen had emperor Jun''s real body, so he naturally had magic power.


    "But according to his personality, he will never help you."


    It''s not that she blows. If she falls into a big pit at the moment, donghuangtaiyi will surely let people throw stones into the pit until it is filled.


    So he would fall into the well and help himself, which must be his dream.


    Fifth read drooping eyelids, "he will not help me, but he certainly will not help your brother-in-law."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Donghuang Taiyi is a famous elder brother lover in the three realms. As long as it''s guandijun, I''m afraid the only intelligence quotient left will disappear completely.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. In a word, don''t worry about it."


    Fifth Nian has to admit that he is really mean. The best way to design Donghuang Taiyi to help him is to use his husband to get min Yuchen''s cooperation, so that the fifth Jue can hide the feelings of Donghuang Taiyi around his husband. If he can''t get in touch with his brother, he will naturally panic.


    Believing the nonsense of the fifth thought, shennai mountain takes away min Yuchen and Yimo.


    The reason why the Eastern Emperor Taiyi came to modern times is that he traced to modern times all the way with his own divine power.


    In the end, he found Sheng Dong to live as a hermit. But if he did so, the modern civilized society would not allow God to be the master. So many times, his magic gradually weakened.


    Knowing that something happened to his brother, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor would never wait to die.


    Lu Tiantian doesn''t know what the fifth Nian has found to deal with shennai mountain. If she knows that the man is Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, she can''t agree to kill him.


    Once again, she came to the cafe of yetianyu. Today, she was dressed up in a simple and generous dress. She had the fashion sense of women nowadays. She even tried the high-heeled shoes she had never worn before. Walking on the smooth tile floor, she would make a nice and clear sound.


    Her appearance is quiet and elegant, full of girl''s sweetness, which reduces the sense of distance.


    She laughed a little heartwarming, "Hosta, I''m going to meet someone today."


    Night sky feather heard this address, in the heart can''t help but sigh, once asked the fifth read, explained so many times, Lu Tiantian how to determine that he is Lu Yuzan?


    Maybe they are really similar, but he never wants to be someone else''s stand in.


    Fifth Nian pointed to his head at that time, "Tianyu, just think that she has something wrong here. She''s terminally ill. You can bear it for a while."


    "She''s going to die?"


    "Well, the time is coming."


    Night sky feather sighed a tone, forget it, and a dying person care about what. "It looks like someone who means a lot to you." Otherwise, I would not dress like this.


    "It''s important, it''s important. After meeting him and repeating with you, my wish is really over."


    "Congratulations."


    "Hosta, can you accompany me to see him?"


    Night sky feather Zheng ran, "me?"


    "Before, you were friends with him. If you went with me, I would not be so nervous."


    Facing Lu Tiantian''s expectant eyes, ye Tianyu, like an old man, can''t say no. Can only be a dull nod, "OK."


    Lu Tiantian was excited like a child, "thank you, Hosta. If you wear more clothes, it''s windy on the mountain. It may be very cold. "


    Night Tianyu looked at Lu Tiantian, who was wearing thin clothes. He didn''t even have a cotton padded coat outside. "You should wear more."


    "Never mind, I''m not cold."


    Ye Tianyu told the store manager that he would close the shop today and never come back in the evening.


    The two left side by side, leaving a group of waiters to discuss, "do you think our boss is in love with that beauty?""I don''t look like it. I feel that brother Yu likes the landlady next door."


    "The lady next door who sells the birthday clothes?"


    "Don''t say it. I feel it, too. When Yu Ge was in the performing arts circle, he didn''t have any gossip girl except for the scandal he was misunderstood. So when we look at the boss next door, our eyes are bright. "


    "It''s a pity that I went to find out. The landlady next door has already married and has four children."


    Women are born to love gossip, and the discussion is endless. The store manager coughed a few times, "don''t talk nonsense. Brother Yu hates other people''s gossip. If you want to sit down here, don''t talk nonsense, talk less and work more."


    According to the address given by Lu Tiantian, ye Tianyu drove farther and farther until he finally came to a private mountain range. Before entering the private area, ye Tianyu stopped his car and said, "Miss Lu, there are private mountains in front of me. If I go up again, it''s a crime."


    "Never mind. I''ve already said hello to the host."


    "Good."


    Until he drives the car to a position where he can''t drive any more, stops the car and looks up at the mountain, which is not too high. The mountain is full of graves. Yetianyu feels that his hair is about to stand up. After all, he has met too many bad things recently, and he also begins to learn to avoid them.


    Lu Tiantian see his face a little white, can''t help laughing, "you a big man is still afraid of these?"


    Night sky feather embarrassed cough two, "recently met a little more, can not cause trouble is the best."


    "Don''t worry, the people buried on this mountain are almost reincarnated."


    She took the lead to step forward, night Tianyu also can''t let a girl belly in the grave mountain around, can only accompany her up the mountain.


    All the way to the top of the mountain, yetianyu found that all the people buried here were the fifth.


    This surname is very rare. He only knows one.


    I''m afraid it''s no coincidence.


    "Miss Lu, is this the person you want to see?"


    Lu Tiantian nodded.


    Night sky feather subconscious apology, "sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Take out the compass and locate it. According to the hint given by the fifth thought, he easily finds the tombstone of the fifth thought. The name next to the fifth thought is also very conspicuous. The tombstone is new and big. It should have been renovated. The man doesn''t think about it except the fifth thought.


    Her thin and petite body stood in front of the tomb, and her eyes were staring at the four words "fifth Feiyang" like that, hoping to embed them in her heart.


    She thought for a lifetime, read for a lifetime of men, and finally after thousands of years to see one side.


    At this time, he has turned into a handful of loess, and she is about to leave the world.


    Yetianyu found that although there are many tombs here, there is no such thrilling feeling as cemetery.


    Although the wind on the mountain is cold, it has the characteristics of this season. Standing here for so long, he feels that the knots in his heart have disappeared.


    Although he doesn''t know Feng Shui, he can''t fake what he feels personally. Most of them have guessed that this is the ancestral Tomb of the fifth Nianjia.


    She doesn''t have half a word, the night sky feather quietly accompanies in one side.


    "Hosta, let''s go down the mountain!"


    "Good." Look, now he almost had a natural reaction. As soon as she called her luyuzan, he would subconsciously respond.


    Before leaving, he took his cotton padded clothes to her and put them on her body. He was afraid of catching a cold. Lu Tiantian laughed but didn''t refuse.


    When Lu Tiantian went down the mountain, he began to talk more about himself and Feiyang, what had happened between them, and what he didn''t love.


    "People in the fifth family seem to be affectionate, but they are the most unfeeling. When they treat people they don''t love, they don''t love them."


    Night sky feather asks, "is this not good?"

 Chapter 1213

    "Before, I didn''t think it was good, but at that time I didn''t know that the fifth Feiyang was right. Now I understand. He and I are separated forever. "


    After staying with the fifth thought for a long time, I naturally understand that after death, there will be such things as soul, "you and he will always have the chance to meet again."


    "No more." Her voice is very light, very light, light like a drop of water fell on the lotus leaf, only dew, but it can not stir up any ripples.


    "Why not?"


    Lu Tiantian smiles, but there is no explanation, "Hosta, can you accompany your cousin more during this period of time? I want to do all the things you haven''t finished. You didn''t live like a child in your twenties before. I know the burden of the family is that you can''t laugh like an ordinary child, but for so many years, shennaishan doesn''t need to It''s up to you. "


    "Good."


    She took his arm, her eyes flashed a little gentle, "Hosta, you tell me, don''t be persistent, he can clearly tell me not to love, prove that the person I like is a good person, so we are not sad, OK?"


    Night sky feather heart a tight, always feel this words, she is not only say to oneself, also say to him.


    When he thought of what fifth Nian had said to him before, he just envied her husband, but he never thought that this was also her kindness to himself.


    If you do not love a person, but also hanging each other''s appetite, that is the most terrible.


    The meeting hall on shennai mountain, although the people who went to ask the patriarch came back, gave a negative answer.


    But they still don''t believe that the people sent down the mountain to investigate have been out for three days. This investigation can be carried out slowly for the time being. How can the people who went down the mountain to bring back their children come back so slowly?


    It''s like a century has passed. I''m looking forward to bringing back the good news.


    Now the immortal masters have become disabled and don''t listen to them. Even if they have great achievements in the future, they won''t pay attention to them. So they hesitated. Do they want to continue to cultivate such immortal masters?


    But shennai mountain for thousands of years, in addition to Lu Hanxiao, no other new life.


    At this time, they can only forge ahead with a stiff head, cultivating immortal master and guarding against her at the same time.


    If the immortal master has a baby, it''s a good thing for each of them.


    A baby with no teeth is like a piece of white paper. How to write and draw is not what they say?


    But before the news came back, the fifth thought took people all the way to mount shennai.


    The water elder wandered back and forth, expecting but uneasy.


    Jin Changlao was a little exposed in his clothes. He was sitting on a reclining chair beside him. His posture was somewhat provocative. Compared with elder Shui''s old face, his young face was very calm.


    The other four male elders on the scene have long been used to seeing each other, and they have immunity to no one like Mr. Jin.


    She rubbed her sore temples. "Elder water, why can''t you stand the trouble? Keep walking in front of me. I have a headache when I walk? "


    "Do you think these children of the immortal family are too loose? We don''t have much involvement in them. Some information is difficult to check, but how can it be so difficult to get back a child?" Although elder Jin looks young, he is older than himself, and they are of the same generation. Some words are really hard to say.


    These people just want to have a look at the children first. They have been waiting for three days, and there is no movement. Isn''t it just a desire to be impatient?


    Several long days also sank face, long wait will wear away their only patience, only leichanglao still calm sitting in the original position, maintain the posture of meditation.


    Fire elder looks like a child, his temper is still hot, "these useless waste, if they come back, I will burn them all to ashes, a human child is so hard to rob, what are they still alive to do?"


    "Let''s be calm and wait a minute!" Leichang old words, we are no longer a voice, but the atmosphere is slightly depressed.


    At this time, someone came in a hurry.


    "No, someone has hit our shennai mountain."


    When we heard that the children of the immortal family had come to report, we thought that the children had been robbed. Later, we heard that some people had gone to shennai mountain and stood up one after another. Their faces were full of disbelief.


    They are full Leng Leng several seconds, half ring wood elder just ask to oneself, "who dare so big courage?"


    Thunder long old light Cu brow, see always report of small fairy, low voice permeate a bit of displeasure, "exactly how to return a responsibility?"


    "It''s the fifth thought that came to Xianshan before."


    Wood elder frowns, "what does she come here to do?"


    "When we came, we asked for a son, and we didn''t understand her. Without saying a word, the other party started to fight, and brought a very powerful person. We couldn''t see the real body. Several elders should think of a way quickly. They would fight when they saw people, and threatened that if we didn''t hand over her son, we would raze shennai mountain to the ground." Xiaoxian said with fear.Fire elder smell speech, just like a firecracker was lit in an instant, "give her a little human ability, still want to be wild in our shennai mountain?"


    Fifth, the most superficial identity of Yimo has been investigated and sent to shennai mountain for a long time. Fifth Nian is Yimo''s mother in name. It can''t be ruled out that the immortal Lord deliberately fosters his child in her name.


    "She came here to have children with us?" The first person to catch the key point is Lei Changlao.


    Xiaoxian quickly nodded, "she did say that, but we don''t know her child, so we went up the mountain to report it."


    Earth elder wrung eyebrow, "she asks us to have a child, proving that the fifth meaning Mo is not at her side, then why didn''t our people take the child back?"


    "Is there something wrong with it? So our people haven''t brought their children back yet? "


    Leichang''s narrow eyes flashed a trace of elite light, "check, immediately check, if you grab the child, don''t bring it back for the time being." After all, people who want to have children have already spilled on the door.


    Only when they don''t care and let her go, can they show their tolerance of shennai mountain.


    "I''ll send someone to investigate the matter immediately."


    "At least it''s an old friend. Just send more people to defend and let her go." Leichang old light said.


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    Xiaoxian took the order and quickly sent more people to stop her from going up the mountain.


    But these elders misjudged that since the fifth idea can come, it must be prepared. The person who can hold it is definitely not He Yan. He is popular and only knows martial arts.


    It must be a great God who can hold down the head of shennai mountain.


    When Sheng Dong arrived at the fairyland of shennai mountain, it seemed that the things buried in the bottom of his body were peeling off, and then he began to absorb a lot of divine power to make him energetic. Even his injured leg was healing automatically a few days ago.


    Fifth Nian originally calculated that Sheng Dong would give Shen Nai mountain a bad impression. Who knows that he Sheng Dong limped here and wished he could slap him? Why don''t you usually pay attention to the entertainment news and find a wounded person to help?


    He refused Shengdong on the spot, but the previous momentum was too big and perfect, so that Shengdong is now in a state of confusion and has to follow him.


    However, seeing that Sheng Dong can now move freely, fifth Nian is also relieved.


    In the face of shennai mountain''s closed door thanking guests, the fifth thought is to thoroughly understand that these people must be holding the heart of robbing children. In this case, they can''t keep it.


    "We''re going up the mountain now. Are you fit?"


    Sheng dongleng snorted, slightly raised his chin, very flat, "you stand behind me."


    The fifth read can''t help toothache, often looking at his expression, can''t help but want to beat him. Do not think about their villain behavior, the fifth thought decided to forget it!


    "Don''t play too hard. It''s killing you."


    The fairy on shennai mountain, seeing that the fifth thought still didn''t go, could not help but rebuke, "bold man, do you know where this is? How can you be presumptuous here? Elder Lei, you''ve always been courteous to you for the sake of helping our shennai mountain to destroy the Ice Armor Horned Dragon. You don''t know what to do Ah


    Speaking of the fairy was a strange fan out of a good distance, a very long parabola, see other fairy dumbfounded.


    Sheng Dong''s face was impatient. "I hate wordy human beings most. I advise you to hand them over right now. I can spare you a dog''s life. If it''s too late, be careful that I make shennaishan a history?"

 Chapter 1214

    Fifth read looking at this arrogant to the face, at the moment even feel like her husband, and even a little cute.


    Realizing what she was thinking, fifth Nian''s face was very ugly. She shook her head and scolded herself in her heart. If she was crazy, she thought that the peacock was a little cute.


    "Bold, who are you, give your name?"


    Sheng dongleng snorted, "who am I? You don''t have the right to know. Cut the crap and give my brother and my not so cute nephew back to us."


    Fifth Nian stamped his foot on Shengdong''s instep without thinking about it. His face was very ugly. "You say who''s not so cute? What''s wrong with my Italian ink? Italian ink is the most lovely child I''ve ever seen in the world."


    "You are a woman. Don''t think that if you marry my brother, you will really ascend to heaven. And are you blind? What''s the cute point of that kid''s eyebrows like you, eyes like you, mouth like you?"


    "It''s just because I''m like you that I''m cute!"


    "I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about your appearance. That kid is not cute because he looks like you."


    In the face of two hard intruders fighting and infighting, Xiaoxian of shennai mountain has a helpless face. What''s the matter? "Hey, I said, if you two want to quarrel, get off at once..."


    Sheng Dong slapped the immortal who interrupted their quarrel with a powerful invisible force. "I''m talking. How can you be presumptuous?"


    Fifth, there is a common fault of every mother, that is, she can''t see other people saying her children are not good-looking.


    What''s more, the relationship with Shengdong is a temporary cooperation, so it''s a small matter to quarrel. I don''t know how many times I quarreled all the way here?


    Impatiently waved his hand, "forget it, my adult regardless of villains, there are business children did not do."


    Sheng Dong heard this, busily nodded, "yes, I have to let them give my brother to me."


    For Sheng Dong''s firm belief, the fifth thought is a little guilty for no reason. After all, he cheated him. If he knew that his husband was also involved, he still didn''t know how strong the child was?


    Sheng Dong''s firepower is too fierce. If he refuses to resist, he slaps people in the ground to make models.


    After shooting more than 100 immortals one after another, the six elders were finally shocked.


    After all, people have arrived at the gate of shennai mountain. If they come out again, they will call home.


    "Presumptuous, do you know where this is?" The person who scolds is wood elder, finger of is the fifth read, Leng is don''t dare to see more Sheng East.


    Just after taking a look at him, I found that he had picturesque eyebrows, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, nose like gall, lips like grease. Even if he was wearing a simple suit of clothes, he could also set off his rebellious and extraordinary temperament.


    If you compare this man with Qingyu Shangxian, although they are all outstanding in appearance, they have their own merits.


    Evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil.


    Even the elder Jin, who is used to seeing men, can''t hold it. He patted elder mu, "don''t scare people. What can''t you say?"


    They all sighed in their hearts. It seems that Mr. Jin has taken a fancy to others.


    It''s not a bad thing for the other party to be at the mercy of elder Jin.


    Leichang didn''t look at Shengdong. Instead, he turned his eyes to the fifth thought. There was a hint of irony in his eyes. He was beyond his capacity!


    Sheng Dong belongs to a man who can''t figure out his mind whether he''s following Mao Lu or going against Mao Yan. He has an uncertain personality. Now elder Jin''s seduction behavior seems stupid in the eyes of the fifth thought.


    Shennai mountain''s golden age has attracted a lot of people who practice immortality, but this person is only greedy for the happiness of men and women, and is not so excited about others.


    So it''s hard to avoid that a good-looking person is easy to be dissolute.


    The slender snow-white lotus arm is about to wrap around Shengdong ''.


    Some people''s image is not very good because they are too anxious.


    Jin Changlao can feel that Shengdong is not as simple as the surface from the diffused aperture, and put away his frivolity, "dare to ask where the master comes from?"


    "You''re so ugly that people and gods are angry. You look like a ghost, and you have the courage to seduce me and use the beauty trick. Are all the women in shennaishan dead and clean, and can''t pick out any good ones?"


    As soon as the words came out, the air solidified. Fifth Nian wished he could give Sheng Dong a thumbs up.


    She found that she was always underestimating the man''s viper, even his aesthetics.


    In her opinion, the elder Jin has already belonged to the level of goddess, but listen to Sheng Dong''s words, that is, there is no such ugly person in the world.Jin Changlao has a lot of confidence in his appearance. Listening to Sheng Dong''s crackling scolding, he is belittling her appearance, and his snow-white shoulders are shaking.


    Sheng Dong is even more impolite, "is there still madness?"


    Fifth Nian is a little pitiful. Jin is getting old. She has learned Sheng Dong''s poisonous snake for a long time. She is really weak. After all, not everyone can have the same tenacious willpower as her.


    Elder Jin angrily pointed to Sheng Dong, "bold yellow mouth child, if you go down the mountain today, won''t people laugh at our inability of shennai mountain?"


    Yellow mouth?


    The fifth thought almost didn''t laugh. As soon as the Eastern Emperor changed from Pangu to Shanhe, she had already existed in the world. Jin Changlao even said that Shengdong was a yellow mouthed child. As expected, this woman only had breasts, but her brain didn''t grow at all.


    "Well, well, now all the children in Xianshan are so rampant that they have to force me to teach you a lesson."


    Old Jin Chang''s face was damaged. She had no patience to listen to Sheng Dong''s nonsense for a long time. Her body was like a flash of lightning. I don''t know when she turned out a golden sword. She used her own metal ability to make the sword in her hand burst out with the greatest power.


    This move did not want to give Taiyi the chance to live.


    There will be good-looking men in the future, but if you want to insult her, you can never keep them.


    Sheng Dong didn''t see elder Jin''s moves in his eyes at all. Instead, he met them fearlessly and had a strong posture.


    Fifth Nian also throws a long whip to join the chaotic war. She believes that Sheng Dong won''t be happy to see herself helping him, so she locks her target and just keeps looking at her own stinky kid.


    Although the fire elder is only the size of a child, he is a man with mature mind. The fairies that shennaishan can play with are almost played all over the world. Fifth Nian, the beauty she has never seen, naturally needs to see more.


    At the moment when the whip came, he showed a very obscene smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll meet this little girl. I''ve decided to conquer her with my charm."


    The elder of the fifth group started the fire.


    She whipped her whip on the ground and raised a layer of fine dust, which gathered Xianwei that could be seen by the naked eye. She rushed to the fire elder. He despised the enemy, and even didn''t expect that there would be something from the immortal family in the fifth thought.


    Because it''s too close, it''s a bit awkward to dodge.


    Fifth Nian''s whip came again. He threw out his fireball. He saw that the whip caught the fireball and could live in peace. The whole fireball is entangled and the whip is thrown away again. The fireball has been completely absorbed by the whip.


    This time, when the fifth thought swung the whip, flames were burning along the cracks in the ground.


    It scorched the whole ground. It seemed that the fire elder could bear it. But the wood elder''s whole body ignited because of the high temperature. The water elder was so scared that he quickly waved the water summoning skill to extinguish it.


    At the same time, we only paid attention to how the fire elder teased the fifth thought, but did not see how elder Jin dealt with the Yellow mouthed child. When we heard a loud noise, the dust and debris from the ground immediately fascinated our eyes. Subconsciously, we closed our eyes and covered our mouths and noses.


    I can hear someone saying, "I''ll go. This smelly boy really pissed off elder Jin. I''ve never seen her so angry."


    The dust had cleared away, and everyone could see that there was a pit in the open space at the gate. There was no Shengdong or Jin Changlao. Both sides were a little flustered.


    Almost at the same time, stop and rush.


    "Sheng Dong?"


    "Elder Jin?"


    Then a figure sprang up from the pit, and it was Sheng Dong. Fifth Nian was relieved.

 Chapter 1215

    Seeing that elder Jin didn''t come out, other elders of shennai mountain all showed signs of anger, "where did you get elder Jin?"


    "Down there."


    "You


    In any case, they can''t believe that Sheng Dong will defeat Jin Changlao.


    Lei Changlao''s three-dimensional facial features are as beautiful as those carved by a knife. His dark blue robe and dark cloud sleeves are leaning lightly against a stone pillar from the beginning to the end. He looks a little casual, as if he is here to watch the fun.


    When he came with other elders, he also despised the enemy and didn''t pay attention to the fifth thought, even the helper brought by the fifth thought.


    However, after a long time, he understood how the patriarch, who was so smart, could trust the fifth thought for no reason. It must be something that had happened. She really saw the ability of the fifth thought.


    As for the young man in front of him, he carefully measured it, but he could not see how many layers of his strength were.


    Usually, such a person is the most terrible. Maybe he hides his real strength.


    "What have you done to Kim?"


    "Take all her clothes, I want to see how beautiful she is. I think I can seduce you?" Sheng Dong raised his chin haughtily, and didn''t feel that his words were too much.


    "You Shameless The five elders of Jinmu Shuihuo tulei are the facade of shennai mountain, so they strip off their clothes. If they spread it, what face do they have to stand in the fairyland?


    The fifth read to ask, "do you really take off her clothes?"


    Sheng Dong says coldly, "how, doubt this gentleman''s words? Why else do you think that woman is afraid to come up? "


    "It''s really cheap for you!"


    "What''s the matter with you? The old monster''s chest is drooping. Do you think I''m so hungry? "


    Hearing that Sheng Dong can say this kind of thing at a loss, the fifth thought especially admires Sheng Dong''s impudence. I''m afraid that in his eyes, no woman in the world can be worthy of such a fresh and refined him!


    "To deceive others too much is to deceive them too much." Insulting people to bully the door of others.


    Fifth Nian coldly said, "no matter how much you bully people, you don''t have shennai mountain to bully people. Why do you abduct my son? Please give my son back to me."


    "How can you be sure that the fifth Yimo is your son?" The water elder asked impulsively.


    In exchange for the fifth read slightly narrowed his eyes, "it is you steal the child!"


    They were annoyed that old lady Shuichang was too impulsive. When they said this, they all suspected that the child was abducted by them. The key is that the person who abducted the child has not come back to report it, so they are still a little wrong about it.


    "I tell you, if you don''t hand over my son today, I''ll smash you shennai mountain, and see who dares to attack my son in the future."


    "Your son is not in shennai mountain. If you leave now, I can spare your life in the face of the patriarch."


    Sheng Dong said with a cold smile, "it seems that you don''t want to hand over Yimo and never mention my brother, so don''t talk nonsense."


    Shennai mountain flashed countless question marks in their minds. How did they have another brother?


    Fifth Nian was afraid that someone would expose his lies, so he immediately whipped up his whip. With the help of the strength of beating on the ground, his whole body soared into the air, and then leaped close. He absolutely whipped everyone when he saw him. This terrible momentum scared other fairies out of the test, and only a few elders rushed into the battle.


    Sheng Dong doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He focuses on elder Lei.


    Because he can see that the person who can have some skills here is the one in front of him.


    Lei Changlao has always been good at guiding thunder. For the sake of shennaishan''s face, his moves are cruel and don''t leave room for each other. However, when he meets such a freak as Sheng Dong, it''s just bad luck for Lei Changlao.


    His metamorphosis is often from unexpected, that is, clearly know is thunder, but also forward.


    When the thunder split one, two, three, four


    He can easily avoid, cold eyes, flashing demonic bloodthirsty light.


    The thunder long old heart is greatly frightened, the other side dodges the speed is too fast, even he all eyes dazzle all see not too clear. Seeing Sheng Dong approaching, he immediately set up a border with thunder. There are still flashlights around him. If anyone touches him like this, he will be electrocuted on the spot.


    Thought he was safe, who knows Sheng Dong slender fingers stretched in, the whole with thunder erected border suddenly collapsed.


    "You..."


    His thunder border is equivalent to tens of thousands of electric volts of human beings. If you touch it lightly, I''m afraid people will be directly crushed by seconds. Even if a person with practice touches it, it will burn into coke.


    And he''s still intact?


    Sheng Dong tears out a cruel and bloodthirsty smile, spreads out his palm, and suddenly there is an object the size of a bell. Lei Changlao doesn''t have time to see what it is, and his action is faster than his brain. The thunder and lightning in the palm of his hand can see the crackling of the electric current even in the daytime.If he could take a close look at Sheng Dong''s things, he would never do anything too stupid.


    Of course, even at the moment to guess the identity of Sheng Dong, or even kneel to beg for mercy, are not enough to smooth his abnormal.


    "I underestimated your ability!"


    Sheng Dong throws the bell in his hand into the sky until the bell gets bigger and bigger. People can see what Sheng Dong has in his hand thoroughly. They don''t know who yelled, "Donghuang bell?"


    The East emperor''s bell is the magic weapon of the East emperor''s Taiyi. Those great gods are all the great figures of the ancient times. I''m afraid they don''t exist in this world for a long time now, but now the East emperor''s bell is present, which proves that those ancient gods are still alive.


    Everyone can''t help but tremble. They all look at Sheng Dong. Rao Shi thinks about thousands of possibilities in his heart. He can''t believe that such a person should be Taiyi.


    Leichanglao put away his rolling hand of thunder and lightning, clasped his fist towards Shengdong, and asked respectfully, "dare to ask where the great God is sacred?"


    Sheng Dong sneered, "don''t you have guessed it in your heart?"


    They were shocked and couldn''t help retreating two steps.


    For the first time, the fifth Nian felt that Sheng Donglai had a special face in dealing with such things.


    "I robbed my brother and nephew. None of the people in shennaishan could escape!"


    As soon as I woke up, everyone quickly comforted Sheng Dong, "wait, big God, we have never taken away your brother and nephew."


    "Nonsense, you''ve taken my son."


    The people who went down the mountain to rob the children have not come back, but they have begun to regret it. What''s the matter? I didn''t dare to be presumptuous in any case when I knew that I would get into such a big trouble in the end.


    "No, we swear to God that your son is not here, or you can go in and look for him."


    They nodded busily and agreed with the proposal.


    Sheng Dong shakes his hand, and a huge Donghuang bell falls outside the gate of shennai mountain. He presses Jin Changlao back. "If you find my brother and nephew, I will put you in my Donghuang bell." Words fall, the figure of the East emperor too a flash, immediately disappeared in place.


    The fifth thought also chased in, saw the baby to smash, the Eastern Emperor too one completely relied on his own God knowledge to see shennai mountain, also did not find the person.


    We can''t help but wonder, "do you think this Yimo is the immortal''s child?"


    "I don''t think so? If it''s not the son of fifth year, do you think she can be so excited? "


    "Are we wrong?"


    If the judgment is really wrong, it offends the great gods such as Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor. Even if someone flies up in the future, they don''t want to see their faces when they get to heaven.


    People know this, and their faces are very ugly.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Lei, can you stop the fifth thought and tell her not to smash all my treasures?"


    Thunder long old gloomy face, "she smashed my supreme Xiao and Sirius purple entangle hook, what did I say?"


    People can not help but silence, now they are not only guilty, and even people do not dare to offend, but also where have the courage to stop.


    The key is that shennai mountain is so big. Fifth nianleng has the ability to run around and smash all kinds of treasures.


    "Mr. Lei, what can I do?"


    "If only the patriarch was there, maybe this evil star could see some restraint in the patriarch''s face."


    Sheng Dong let off steam from the fifth thought and sat waiting for shennai mountain to serve tea. He didn''t look like a fault seeker, but rather like a master.


    Fifth read a buttock sit to Sheng Dong''s side, smash thing is really too consume physical strength.


    "Dong Er, just received the call, your brother and Yi Mo found it!"

 Chapter 1216

    eureka?


    Shennai mountain people look at each other, people actually found it?


    People are completely stupid. Have their people failed?


    It''s a pity that my wife lost her army again. I didn''t get it, and the nest was destroyed.


    "Dong Er, I''m a little tired. Let''s have a cup of tea before we go."


    This matter not only shennai mountain people silly, even Shengdong also a little back to God? "Man, find, find?"


    Fifth Nian took a sip of tea, "well, I was robbed by some people, and I was robbed back." When she said this, her eyes were always on the elders of shennai mountain.


    But they are really a little guilty. They think that the fifth thought is to rob the children from the people under their hands?


    Sheng Dong''s IQ is warming up. He looks at her incredulously, "fifth thought, are you


    Fifth Nian stretched out a finger and put it on his mouth, "Shh! I''m dying. You''re so loud. What if you scare me? What will you tell your brother then? "


    "Bitch, did you cheat me to accompany you to find your son?"


    The fifth read to stare at him one eye, "don''t say to come out, appear you don''t have intelligence quotient. Your brother said, "I''ll let you come to our house for dinner next time!"


    Sheng Dong''s face brightened with joy. "Is that what my brother really said?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Everyone just watched them leave, but they couldn''t come back for a long time. I don''t know who asked, "let them go like this?"


    "If you have the ability, you can call people back and have a taste of being trapped by the East emperor''s bell."


    At this time, everyone was completely silent. Thinking about the poor old king, they lost their temper in an instant.


    Who has the courage to call back Taiyi.


    "Child, are we still robbing?"


    "Have you got a brain?"


    "Do you want to let the Eastern Emperor wash our shennai mountain?"


    "Besides, it''s hard to say whether the child belongs to the immortal master!"


    "What shall we do?"


    Everyone has a tacit understanding to see to elder Lei, "after a period of time, the immortal Lord comes back, let her and Qingyu immortal immediately married."


    Now there is no way. After all, they dare not annoy the great God.


    At this time, Jin Changlao, who had been forgotten, came back. She was wearing clothes that she didn''t know from which fairy. She didn''t wrap them tightly. She couldn''t even care about the leaking scenery. She grinned her teeth and roared angrily, "where''s that damned man?" How dare you say that she has drooping chest, neck lines, ugly force!


    If she doesn''t kill this cheap man, she won''t be the golden elder of shennai mountain.


    The people''s faces changed greatly, and they came forward one after another to cover elder Jin''s mouth.


    "Do you know who she is?"


    Let go of me. I don''t care who he is?


    "Damn, if you want to die, don''t bother us shennai mountain!"


    "Taiyi, that''s Taiyi. You scolded Taiyi!"


    "Fool, you''ll kill me sooner or later."


    Jin Changlao trembled all over, and he didn''t know how many hands he pulled from his mouth. He looked a little dull. "Who do you say that man is?"


    "Donghuangtaiyi!"


    "Which one of the East emperors?"


    "You fool, are there many Taiyi in the world?"


    The ruler of the ancient heaven, the great God born in the chaos period, is in charge of the chaos clock, also known as the Donghuang clock.


    Jin Changlao breathed. If someone didn''t help her, maybe she would be paralyzed on the ground.


    Is that terrible character still alive in this world?


    And she just


    At this time, there was a violent shaking in shennai mountain. A mountain was loose, and there was only a roar. Something fell down, which led to the shaking of shennai mountain.


    Before Jin Changlao could Dodge, he was hit by the fallen yuzhuzi.


    "I have a good ear. I can hear you clearly when you scold me."


    So


    They looked at the old man, who had fallen on the ground. They rolled their eyes and twitched. It was clear that they were retaliated by the emperor. They could not help wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads.


    "Next time I''ll let you speak ill of me behind your back, it''s not about destroying the top of shennai mountain."


    Back in the capital, the sky has been floating snow.


    Fall on the body, you can see the shape of snowflakes.


    "It''s snowing!"


    Sheng Dong with a mask, can''t see any emotion, but his eyes are looking up at the starry sky, can''t say the loneliness. It took a long time to spit out such a sentence, "my brother actually cheated me in partnership with you?"


    "Don''t be so mean."


    "What a man of integrity he was."


    "I don''t seem to be a good person when you say that?""Are you?"


    "Good bye, kid!"


    "You owe me a favor. Should you pay it back?"


    "How do you want to return it?"


    "You asked Xin''er and me out for dinner."


    The fifth read frown, this is what routine, "I alone please you, with xiner do?"


    Sheng Dong gives fifth Nian an innocent look. "I don''t know which son of a bitch has enlightened Xin''er. She says that if you like someone, you should respect her. She asks me if I like her, and then asks if I can respect her?"


    "Like a person, respect a person is not it?"


    "But do you know what that yellow haired girl said to me?" Sheng Dong is very emotional. If he doesn''t wear a mask, he may rush to the fifth Nian and bite her to death.


    "Speak well and don''t bite. What did Xin''er say to you? "


    "She said she liked me to stay away from her so that I could respect her." Didn''t you fall on the stairs for nothing? People stay back, but still love to build ignore.


    Fifth Nian''s face is a little distorted, especially when she looks at Sheng Dong''s resentful little eyes. She is already happy. She has to admit that Sheng Dong is a little cute.


    If you know this bad idea from your husband at home, now you may want to die.


    "And then?"


    He pursed his lips. These days, he has been distressed by such things, and no one has told him. Now he reluctantly takes the fifth thought as his sister-in-law! "What can I do? In order to show my respect, I can only stay away from her." Fifth read cover stomach, back to body, shoulder a draw a draw, "fifth read, you are in snicker?"


    Fifth, he waved his hand and endured a lot, "No."


    "Then turn around and show me."


    "No way."


    Sheng Dong clasped the shoulder of the fifth Nian and saw the twisted facial features. His angry hair was about to stand up. Eyes blazing, "bitch!" He shouldn''t have regarded her as his sister-in-law for a moment.


    Fifth read quickly pulled him, "Dong Er, don''t be angry, I apologize to you." It''s just that fifth Nian never knew that Sheng Dong was so clever.


    Sure enough, in love, people''s IQ is zero.


    At this moment, she doubted that Sheng Dong liked Xin''er at all. Otherwise, why were she so obedient?


    "Sheng Dong, do you like Xin''er?"


    "You''re kidding. How can I like that yellow haired girl?"


    Fifth Nian sighed, "if you can straighten out your mind, understand what you like and what you feel about Xin''er, I think you will have an answer in your heart."


    "I don''t understand."


    "If you don''t understand, you will understand sooner or later."


    "It''s late. I''m going home."


    Sheng Dong hugged his chest and said, "I didn''t have dinner. You invite me to your home for dinner and ask Xin''er to give me a bowl of noodles."


    "You''re a hopeless man!"


    "Hey, I just had a big fight with you. Let your sister-in-law give me a bowl of noodles. What''s the matter?"


    The fifth Nian called a taxi and waved to Sheng Dong, "goodbye!"


    "You woman..."


    "Don''t follow me in the car, or I have to shout, you are here, see if your fans are strong?"


    Sheng Dong immediately timid, took back his hands and feet, is really afraid of that picture, surrounded by a sea of people, and then there are people taking advantage of the chaos, that picture just want to be very sour.


    The fifth Nian nodded with satisfaction, "Dong''Er, go back and have a good sleep. It''s easier to have a dream." It''s strange that a narcissistic man can find his daughter-in-law?


    I deserve to be a bachelor all my life. No, I can''t. maybe I will pester my husband all my life.


    Still want to find a fierce mother-in-law to treat him hard, a little bit not agreeable, first two slaps to open the stomach, if not good enough, punish him to kneel durian.


    On the way, he made a phone call to Wujue and was relieved to learn that Yimo was safe now.


    The car stopped at the gate of the military compound, got off and headed for home, and saw a furtive figure from a distance.

 Chapter 1217

    This figure is standing downstairs, looking up at his room, the fifth read a cry, "who is standing there?"


    The thin figure didn''t even dare to turn back, so he ran away in a hurry.


    With the shadow alone, we can probably see that it is a woman.


    She quickened her pace. She wanted to chase her, but her mother-in-law opened the door at this time. "Niannian is back?"


    The fifth read to stop a pace, looking for that person again of time, already can''t see that figure.


    "Mom, it''s me."


    "I heard your voice just now. Sure enough, I guessed right." Song Moran rubbed his arms. The weather outside was so cold that he forgot to put on his clothes when he came out.


    The fifth Nian was afraid that her mother-in-law would be damaged by the cold, so she had to give up tracking. She decided to keep an eye on her in the future. She opened her scarf and put it on song Molan''s body. Then she took her arm and said, "Mom, you''re not wearing a coat. Let''s go back quickly! Don''t freeze yourself


    "Well, you''re done with your work?"


    "Well, it''s going to be new year''s day soon, and I won''t take any more cases." The family''s new year''s goods have not yet been purchased, and the old people in the family can''t carry them up and down. Therefore, she has decided to buy all the things that should be bought at that time, so she can''t let them worry about such trifles.


    "That''s a good feeling. Let''s go inside. I''ll give you a surprise." Speaking of this, song Moran couldn''t help laughing.


    Fifth read was aroused curiosity, "give me a surprise?"


    "You''ll love it."


    "What?" During the conversation, the two men had entered the room.


    Someone immediately stretched out his hand. Fifth Nian handed over the clothes casually. It didn''t look like sister-in-law Li''s hand, but it was a bit like


    She couldn''t help looking up with joy, and sure enough, she saw her husband, "how did you come back?"


    "Come back for the New Year!"


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "cheat, where can have so good thing?"


    "There is a task to be carried out after the new year, so the leader took a holiday and asked me to come back for the new year."


    Min Yuchen always keeps a tight lipped mouth about his work, and fifth Nian doesn''t like to ask questions. It''s good for two people to be happy together. She jumped into his arms happily and said, "it''s good to come back for the new year. It''s new year at home."


    Min Yuchen took a full, can''t help but hook up the corner of the lip.


    Song Molan chuckled. For Niannian, it was a surprise.


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s laughter, she blushed and quickly released her hand.


    "Well, it''s a little late to know that you two are better off than newly married. After dinner, my grandfather and I went back to their room to have a rest. Chen''er made you two dishes you like. Let''s talk while eating!"


    "Thank you, mom."


    After song Molan went upstairs, there were only two people in Min Yuchen''s fifth reading room.


    She is hungry, holding a bowl of big mouthful of rice, he does not quite clip vegetables, asked her what happened to Yimo in the end?


    The fifth thought did not conceal anything, so he told all the things that happened these days.


    "It''s good that things are settled."


    "Donger didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    "That kid''s a little bit of a double." Fifth Nian repeated the allusion that Xin''er told her to stay away from her. "I''m really convinced. If Xin''er told her to stay away from her, I''ll take it for granted. Do you think he can act with intelligence?"


    Min Yuchen smiles, "Dong Er, in fact, is very simple, but also very stubborn."


    It''s hard to change one thing.


    "I''m still stubborn when I hate you."


    "If he hates you in his heart, he won''t know that he was cheated by you, and he will go to support you." This is his younger brother. Although he''s a little cute sometimes, he''s not bad in heart.


    "I understand what you want to say to me. I''ll make him better in the future. I''m his sister-in-law too. People say that his sister-in-law is like a mother? I think I have another son. "


    If Sheng Dong heard this, he didn''t know what virtue he wanted to be angry?


    Min Yuchen lightly shaved the small nose of the fifth read, "you tell me here, don''t really say that in front of him."


    "The day after tomorrow is my cousin''s death day, and next Monday is Youjia''s death day. Don''t let my aunt be busy. We''ll do what we can."


    "Good." Originally, he came back early for the death of his cousin.


    "Then it''s near the end of the new year. Our family hasn''t bought the new year''s goods yet. This has to be solved at the same time. Years later, the memorial tablet of my cousin and sister-in-law will also be taken to the temple to receive incense for a month. "


    "Good." He seemed to understand the reason why Niannian didn''t join the army. There was no man in the family. If she left again, all the burden would be on the parents'' generation. It was not easy for them to look after their children. If they had to worry about these things, it would be his unfilial son.


    And Niannian is to stay and be filial to him."It''s hard for you, read it." He took a piece of fish and put it in the fifth reading bowl, "eat more."


    Fifth Nian blushed, "between husband and wife, what do you say to me? Thank you. Can I have another bowl of rice?"


    "Three bowls, will the stomach rise?" He knew that she had a big appetite, and he never cared, just for fear that she would upset her stomach.


    "Yes, I don''t exercise after eating in the evening. It''s really meat growing."


    Min Yuchen added some rice to her, "who said that you don''t exercise at night? You should exercise a lot at night. It''s OK. Only if you eat more can you have strength."


    The fifth reading is to understand the meaning of Min Yuchen. Blushing with shame, she did not forget to eat two more meals. In the past two days, she did not have a good meal.


    The mouth is full, the speech is also ambiguous, but min Yuchen still heard, "you don''t want to face."


    Min Yuchen raised the corner of his mouth, just looking at his woman''s big meal, he felt happy.


    The next day, the fifth read against the pain or tenacious climb up the bed, "you get up?" Min Yuchen took a bath. He was so refreshing that the fifth Nian hated his teeth.


    "If you want to be moderate, you will not listen."


    "Can''t get out of bed?"


    "How can I be strong?" Fifth, bite your teeth.


    "It seems that I didn''t satisfy you last night." Min Yuchen thought for a moment, "I have to work hard tonight."


    Fifth read a grasp of his arm, "don''t ah, look at the joke, I am satisfied, always satisfied." She doesn''t understand why this man has endless strength in that kind of thing?


    "Wash and go downstairs. I won''t tease you."


    Fifth Nian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Can I help you?"


    She runs faster than a rabbit. She can hear the sound of the toilet door locking in a few seconds. Min Yuchen can''t help shaking her head with a smile. Is it OK to be so defensive against her husband?


    When she went downstairs, only Xin''er was left to eat breakfast. In the past, this girl would not get up so early if she didn''t go to school. "It''s such a time. Don''t you have winter vacation?"


    "Let it go!"


    "Then why did you get up so early?"


    Min Yuxin covered her small mouth and gave a lazy huff, "Han Mengyuan called me last night and asked me to accompany him to go shopping. I said I would go shopping with you, but she cried. I have no choice but to accompany her to go shopping first. I''m looking for you to join me."


    "It''s all right. If you have something to do, you''ll be busy. We have all the things that my cousin and sister-in-law need. They are all ready-made."


    "All right then!"


    Min Yuxin finished her breakfast and went out in a short cotton padded jacket.


    Han Mengyuan stood outside, waiting eagerly.


    Seeing min Yuxin coming out, he looked inside again. He didn''t see the person he wanted to see. He was disappointed.


    Min Yuxin looks Han Mengyuan up and down, and always thinks that today''s Han Mengyuan is a little different. Her dressing style is a little different. The previous dressing style is a little princess style. Today''s dress is more dignified, grand and temperament, but it doesn''t match her age.


    See min Yuxin staring at himself, Han Mengyuan asked with a smile. "What''s the matter? Look at me like this? "


    "No, I just think you are very dignified and beautiful today."


    "Do you think brother Chen will like it?" She asked expectantly.


    Min Yuxin subconsciously frowned, "Mengyuan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know that my elder brother is married? Why do you still say that? " According to Meng Yuan''s timidity and experience of the terrible elevator incident, she is both respectful and afraid of the fifth thought, and she doesn''t dare to offend at all. She even likes her brother''s words in her heart. What''s the matter today?

 Chapter 1218

    Han Mengyuan''s expression is a little uncomfortable, with tears in her eyes and a decent smile on her plain white face. There is a moment of familiarity on her face. Min Yuxin can''t remember this kind of familiarity, but she makes her friend cry. Min Yuxin still wants to apologize, "sorry, Mengyuan, I shouldn''t say such heavy words."


    She took out her handkerchief and gracefully wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Xin''er, let''s go and accompany me to buy two clothes for my cousin."


    "You want to buy clothes for Han Zhihan?"


    Han Mengyuan nodded, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Aren''t you two incompatible?" The relationship between each other is not pleasing to the eye. In the twinkling of an eye, the relationship is good enough to buy clothes. It''s just incredible.


    Han Mengyuan''s smile at the corner of her mouth was stiff, and then she explained with a smile, "he''s my cousin. We''re all surnamed Han. Where can we have such a big overnight feud?"


    Min Yuxin nodded in agreement and took Han Mengyuan''s arm. "That''s right. Your idea has changed. Although Han is a little bit cold, after all, you two are from Han''s family. If you get along well, he can''t help you if you have any difficulties in the future."


    I have tried to persuade Mengyuan before, but her whole mind is like being infected with evil. She thinks that Han Zhihan hates her and can''t kill her.


    Han Mengyuan nodded with approval, "well, my cousin is a person with a cold face and a hot heart."


    "You''re right. In fact, when Xiaoyuan''s sister didn''t die, elder brother Han was a very cheerful person. Maybe he couldn''t accept it. That''s why he was so cold. You will behave well in the future, and you are not afraid that he is not good enough for you. "


    "Well, I know."


    Two lives of the car, Han Mengyuan frequently look back, never see the person you want to see.


    When she arrived at the shopping mall, Han Mengyuan went straight to a famous brand store. Looking at the name of the store, min Yuxin was stunned. Meng Yuan didn''t like the style of clothes here. She wanted to please elder brother Han before. She once suggested that, because when Xiaoyuan''s elder sister was alive, she loved to buy clothes here for elder brother Han and elder brother. She said before that the reason was that Meng Yuan''s reaction was very fierce and she didn''t buy this one My clothes.


    But she went straight to the store today, which made her a little confused. Is Meng Yuan willing to listen to her own opinions? "Xin''er, what are you doing? Come in and choose clothes with me."


    Min Yuxin smiles and catches up with Meng Yuan, walking side by side with her.


    Han Mengyuan chose some clothes, white and blue, which are relatively single colors. Han Zhihan always liked to wear black, but Xiaoyuan''s sister liked such bright colors when she was alive. She called her elder brother to say no every time, and finally she wore them obediently.


    But she didn''t expect that Meng Yuan''s eyes were the same as Xiao Yuan''s sister''s, and she was a little surprised.


    "Xin''er, do you think these two clothes are suitable for my cousin?"


    "Fit, perfect."


    Han Mengyuan reported the size, "pack these two clothes, I''ll look at the others, and check out later."


    "Do you want to buy clothes?"


    "Well, buy two clothes for brother Chen."


    Min Yuxin subconsciously frown, "Mengyuan, my brother has been married, his clothes to my sister-in-law to worry about."


    "I''ll just pick two. You can take them back. Don''t you say I bought them? You said you bought it for brother Chen, but I don''t believe your sister-in-law can throw it out? "


    Min Yuxin opens her mouth and sees that her mood of choosing clothes is very high. Today''s Mengyuan is really strange.


    After a morning''s shopping, Meng Yuan has to buy double shares of everything, one for Han Zhihan and the other for her elder brother, which makes her feel that something is wrong.


    Because she wanted to go shopping with her sister-in-law for her cousin''s death day, min Yuxin said goodbye to Han Mengyuan after lunch. I decided to go to the origin.


    Who knows how unlucky it will be. As soon as she opens the door, she sees Sheng Dong sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed. She is thinking of turning around and going away?


    Sheng Dong is a step faster than himself to stop himself from leaving, "are you still hiding from me?"


    "I didn''t avoid you. I suddenly thought of something, so I''m going home."


    "OK, I''ll see you off."


    "Er, don''t, don''t bother. I just came to find my sister-in-law. I can go home with her."


    "You''re going to be a liar when you come home for business and here for business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really a bad lie. Min Yuxin is a little embarrassed. According to her kind of good student, the number of lies is counted by fingers.


    His eyes touched min Yuxin''s brand of men''s wear. Recently, he spoke for the men''s wear. Even the advertisement was taken two days ago. It was shown on the first day of the lunar new year. I didn''t expect that she went to buy the men''s wear.


    According to the performance of Sheng Dong''s narcissism, his proud eyebrows all flew up, "is this the dress you bought for me?"


    Min Yuxin is stunned for a moment. This is what Meng Yuan bought for her elder brother, but she certainly can''t take these clothes home. Let alone whether her sister-in-law will know in the future, even if she doesn''t know, she can''t give them to her elder brother. "Do you want it?"He was so happy that he picked up the bag and said, "for your conscience''s sake, I''ll try my best to accept it."


    "Don''t pull me down. There''s no need to say something I don''t like." I don''t know where he got his confidence.


    Seeing that she wanted to take it back, Sheng Dong immediately snatched it away. "You said if you really bought it for me, how can you take it back?"


    Not really, of course.


    Standing at the bar, Feng Zhongyuan''s eyes are wide open. What''s the matter with Sheng Dong? How can you start to hold out your magic claw to the elder sister?


    "But what are you doing here?" Min Yuxin always feels that she can meet him wherever she goes, isn''t it a bit too coincidental?


    Don''t say, today is a coincidence.


    Sheng Dong contentedly raised eyebrow tip, "elder brother seeks me to come."


    "This elder brother shouts so much that people who don''t know think you are brothers?" From the day she knew Sheng Dong, this man was a brother. At first, she would argue, but now she is free.


    Sheng Dong pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "But what does my brother want from you?"


    "He said I was wronged, so let me eat, give me compensation is not."


    "What have you suffered?"


    "Because the fifth read this despicable villain deceived me."


    Min Yuxin frowned, "don''t always speak ill of my sister-in-law, or my brother won''t be happy to listen." It''s not like the style of big brother. Even if you are wronged, you have to hold it back for me. Why do you have to pay for it when you get to Shengdong? "You say, when on earth has your relationship with my brother become so good?"


    "It''s always good. If it wasn''t for the fifth thought, we would be better." As long as he mentioned the fifth thought, he would show an expression that he would like to drink blood and eat meat.


    Min Yuxin puts her clothes in his arms. Because of the close distance, Sheng Dong pulls min Yuxin and sniffs around her.


    His warm breath beat on Min Yuxin''s body, including her bare skin. She felt the warm breath and the fragrance of his unique Cologne. She blushed for no reason. She pushed Sheng Dong away and asked, "what are you doing?"


    He is really more and more bold, give a little advantage on his nose.


    Sheng Dong''s expression is dignified, which min Yuxin has never seen before. "Who are you in contact with today?"


    "There are more people in contact." This is true. In the morning, I went shopping with Mengyuan. At lunch time, I saw other people in the eight families circle, and even some good friends at school. So they had lunch together.


    "I''m not joking with you. You''ll take me to see you tomorrow and decide who can and who can''t associate." The smell left on Xin''er''s body is so light that he didn''t notice it at first. If he saw it, he would immediately find out the man.


    She is really a little too good to him, "Sheng Dong, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you interfere in my making friends?" This man is not only narcissistic, but also overbearing.


    "You know what, I''ll tell you, you''re running into evil?"


    Min Yuxin''s hair really burst when she heard the words. Her sister-in-law said that she was weak and easy to provoke those things. But since she took the pendant that her sister-in-law gave her, nothing strange happened.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My sister-in-law will surely know if I''ve run into evil."


    "She''s good at that..." Sheng Dong can''t help sniffing.

 Chapter 1219

    Min Yuxin pushed Sheng Dong away, a small face full of displeasure, "Sheng Dong, you say my sister-in-law is not good, I''m really angry."


    Sheng Dong shrugged, or that pair of flat expression, "what I said is the truth."


    "I remember you were an actor, right? When did you start to compete with my sister-in-law for business? You are good at it. If you have the ability, you can catch ghosts too! " Looking at the clothes in her hand, min Yuxin was so angry that she snatched them back, "no, I''m going back. Please tell my sister-in-law that I''ll go first. " After that, turn around and go.


    Sheng Dong was silly. "Didn''t he buy it for me? How do you say take it? You this wench temper is a little too big, that the fifth read road line originally not as good as me, still don''t let people say


    Feng Yuansheng sighed, "you deserve it!"


    "What are you talking about, pig girl?"


    "Sheng Dong, with your mouth, you can catch up with your daughter-in-law."


    "There are ghosts in the world."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about these useless things with you. If you can''t change your arrogance and narcissism, you will be completely single in your life."


    "Who do you say is arrogant and narcissistic?"


    "Sheng Dong, do you have cats and dogs?" she asked


    "How can I raise such a mean creature?" A god like him naturally wants to raise creatures like dragons, and he can be a mount or something in the future.


    "You''d better raise some small animals."


    "Why?"


    "How can people like you have girlfriends, raise cats and dogs, and not end up alone."


    Sheng Dong immediately changed his face, "Feng Zhongyuan, did I give you some face?"


    "Sister in law, Sheng Dong hit me." Feng Yuanman immediately hugs his head and plans to shrink into a ball.


    "It''s no use calling Laozi, the king of heaven. Today I have to pinch you into a ball and kick you to Nantianmen."


    "Donger?"


    Hearing his brother''s voice, Sheng Dong immediately looks back with joy and lets Feng Yuanman off for a while.


    The fifth Nian takes min Yuchen''s arm to enter the origin, and sees Sheng Dong acting like a bully, "Sheng Dong, let you come here to wait for us two, not to bully the people in my shop."


    "Sister-in-law, he also took away his sister-in-law."


    Sheng Dong looks back and stares at her, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Feng satisfactory toward Sheng Dong pulled out a grimace, "you said sister-in-law is not enough, just put the Xuejie gas away."


    The fifth read rolled a white eye, this words don''t even need to think, it must be Sheng Dong said.


    Despite the fact, how could he learn not to be implicit?


    "Sister in law, she said she left first. Let me say hello to you."


    "Well, I''ll let you forget what you''ve prepared these two days. Where has he put it?"


    "It''s in your warehouse."


    The fifth read a look at Sheng Dong, "since you''ve taken Xin''er away, help move things!"


    "Didn''t you come to me for dinner?"


    Min Yuchen patted Sheng Dong on the shoulder, "eat after work."


    I''m really upset.


    Sheng Dong looks at his brother, who is always proud of others, and even does such rough work. He feels a little uncomfortable. What''s the meaning of this human being?


    But he didn''t have the heart to watch his brother do it alone?


    We had to roll up our sleeves and carry the goods together.


    "Brother, you are wronged." Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun are reduced to carrying paper for the dead.


    "Donger, I like this life very much."


    "So you don''t even do Dijun?"


    "I only like to be min Yuchen. Isn''t it very simple? What''s more, do you think that person can tolerate me? "


    Sheng Dong sank his face. "I pretended to be flattering in those days, just to wait for one day to make a comeback."


    Min Yuchen looked at the fifth thought of light paper life. The afternoon sun poured down and fell on her black hair. It also gave out a bright and dazzling luster. "She is my Dongshan."


    "Even if you play with things and lose heart, he still can''t tolerate you."


    "At that time!"


    "Brother, why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Dong''Er, I''m at home this year. Would you like to join us for the new year?"


    Sheng Dong was discouraged, "go, I''ll go, but you have to think about what I say."


    "Good."


    "But you have to give the children red envelopes. The new year is just for fun. I believe you will like the life here." Min Yuchen and Sheng Dong work together to move the things into the car, and then wish the delivery driver who has been employed outside the store would send them to the martyrs'' cemetery at 8 o''clock tomorrow.


    At lunch time, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. The two brothers drank a little and got slightly drunk.


    Fifth, seeing that they were drinking well, I didn''t stop them.After the shennai mountain incident, she found that Sheng Dong was not as bad as she thought. Even though she really hated herself, she could still give her sister-in-law face at the critical moment. Although her mouth was still very poisonous, she didn''t understand it carefully before. Now she wants to know more about it and finds that Taiyi is good.


    Sheng Dong drank a little too much. Looking at the fifth reading, he was all vague. He belched, "brother, guess who I saw?"


    "Who?"


    "Fifth, the ugly woman."


    The fifth read immediately black face, she is afraid all this life can''t find East emperor too one of good.


    The Eastern Emperor was a little too drunk and didn''t know where he lived. He had to send him to the house nearby, the house that her father-in-law and mother-in-law gave her and her husband. Then they went back to the military compound.


    After all, tomorrow we have to go to the martyr''s cemetery, and there will be a lot of people from the younger generation of the eight families. Min Yuchen and the fifth Nian are still busy greeting the guests. Tomorrow will be very busy.


    No matter how late min Yuchen went to bed, he would get up as soon as the time came. When fifth Nian heard the sound, he got up.


    "It''s still early. Can you sleep another hour?"


    Fifth read lazy hit a huff, "don''t sleep, there are things not ready."


    "What else?"


    "As you know, the martyrs'' cemetery is inaccessible to the things we prepared, so they can only burn them in the incinerator they prepared outside, but there must be melons, fruits and steamed bread."


    "I''ll prepare these."


    "Before, my aunt said that she would get up early and steam steamed bread herself. I''ll follow her. She must feel the worst today. It''s always good for her to be accompanied by many people."


    "It''s hard for you."


    The fifth read up, the whole family are up, only Xuanqi has not wake up. The mother-in-law helped the great aunt to steam the steamed bread. The fifth Nian took out the edible red dye prepared before and used clean chopsticks to light a red dot in the middle of the steamed bread.


    Everyone is very quiet busy with the things at hand, big aunt occasionally red eyes, fifth read also a little bit can''t bear to, "big aunt, don''t cry, cousin see you like this, will also be sad."


    "There is no regret medicine in this world. If you knew it earlier, you would compromise from huaixuanqi. Do you think your cousin can live a happy life for several years?"


    Fifth read silence, Youjia is changed life, even if the big aunt agreed, I''m afraid she will die in the production of the operating table. But it''s meaningless to say that?


    "Big aunt, let my aunt go to ask and find a ghost messenger to see if my cousin and sister-in-law can go home to celebrate the new year?"


    "Can you do it?"


    Of course it can. Xiao yanwang is her brother. How can it not?


    Usually, she doesn''t do anything special. After all, xiaojue has so many things to deal with. It''s impossible for her to get involved in favoritism first. However, it''s not difficult to go home for the Spring Festival.


    "It would be great if your cousin could come back to spend the new year with us." Zhu Minglian quickly wiped her tears, for her, is a great good thing.


    "I want to call Xuanqi''s grandmother over for the new year. Let''s celebrate the new year together." According to her calculation, that year''s change of life has begun to bite back slowly. Xuanqi''s grandmother is likely to run out of oil, and the lamp is dry. Maybe it''s the matter of the past two years.


    "Well, I asked her to come before. Maybe I''m sorry I couldn''t come. Otherwise, she will come later. You can talk to her and let her accompany Xuanqi for the new year. "


    "Good."


    It''s getting light, even Xuanqi gets up very early. He washes himself and wears neatly, waiting to see his parents for a while.


    The younger generation of Zhu family also came. Min Yuwen was their cousin. The two families were related by marriage. Naturally, they came earlier than the younger generation of other families.

 Chapter 1220

    When I went out, I was not the younger generation of the eight families. Other people of the same age in the military region compound, who used to be close friends with my cousin, were also dressed in black. I drove along with them and went to a lot of people. The martyrs cemetery mainly kept quiet, so everyone spoke in a very low voice. There were fruit offerings and steamed bread in front of the tombstone.


    Ignite the incense, give it to Xuanqi and ask him to give incense to his parents.


    At the other end, fifth Nian tells Zhu Xiange and an Peiyi that they are burning bigger paper works.


    It''s the custom of Chinese people that when people go to another world, they want to burn many kinds of things for each other, so whether it''s the martyrs'' cemetery or other cemeteries, they will prepare a large burning tripod at the foot of the mountain.


    There is no special ceremony, that is to express their sorrow on such a day, hoping that they will be well in another world.


    Xuanqi didn''t cry. He felt that his parents were by his side and never left.


    Zhu Minglian and Xuanqi''s grandmother were once red eyed.


    At the end of that moment, under the leadership of Min Yuchen, as soldiers, they saluted the martyr.


    The ceremony was solemn but heavy, and her heart was slightly sour.


    On the way back, there was still silence. Everyone lined up to go down the mountain, because the fifth thought told us not to allow everyone to turn back, for fear that the dead would still think about the living, thinking that their turning back was not giving up, and that they would go more uneasy.


    Min Yuxin took her sister-in-law''s hand and said, "I think you just got a little depressed."


    "All of a sudden, I feel a little sad."


    Min Yu and Qiao Zhiya whispered in front, as if they were discussing something.


    Han Zhihan somehow went to the fifth Nian. He heard that she had a little feeling. He was just about to sneer at her, but he heard her voice of infinite feeling, "there is no quiet time in this world. It''s just that someone is carrying a load for us." Blinked his sour eyes, "I can''t remember where I saw such words. I just thought of it and realized that the peace we are enjoying now is the contribution of every martyr here."


    Min Yuxin nodded, "sister-in-law, you''re right. Cherish the moment."


    Han Zhihan''s sneering smile can''t hold up any longer. He glances at the fifth thought with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. At this moment, he doesn''t know what it''s like in his heart.


    All the time, because of his sister, he is hostile to the fifth idea. He always thinks that her family background can be compared with his sister''s, but he seems to forget that love doesn''t need family background.


    Min Yuxin noticed Han Zhihan on the other side of her sister-in-law. She couldn''t help thinking about Han Mengyuan taking her to buy clothes. She asked, "by the way, brother Han, yesterday I went to buy clothes with Mengyuan. She selected several clothes for you and said that they were for you. Did you receive them?"


    When it comes to clothes, Han Zhihan can''t help wrinkling his eyebrows, "got it!" His voice was a little low, and he could not hear the joy and anger.


    "Brother Han, Meng Yuan has a good eye for clothes, just like Xiaoyuan''s sister."


    When Han Zhihan heard this, he screwed up his eyebrows again. It was not very like that. It was like that Yuanyuan personally selected for him. His preferences, his style, and Mengyuan were very accurate. For a moment, he would think that Yuanyuan came back.


    "Well."


    "If you like it, it''s not in vain."


    Han Zhihan pursed his lips. "Listen, she also picked two clothes for your brother yesterday!"


    The atmosphere suddenly inexplicable embarrassment, min Yuxin also did not expect Han elder brother will say this thing in front of his sister-in-law, is not obviously embarrassing her?


    Fifth Nian found that he was really a little wretch, always attracted inexplicable hatred.


    She patted min Yuxin''s little hand, "it''s OK."


    Min Yuxin was relieved, "sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong. Mengyuan used to be willing to buy clothes for my brother, but my brother never asked for them. " The main reason is that the taste is not good, and then his brother is very indifferent to any woman, even Han Xiaoyuan at that time. Clothes without tearing off the label are almost full of the whole wardrobe, and he will not take the initiative to wear them.


    "Brother Han, my brother and sister-in-law are married. You should put down some things. After all, no one wants to do anything about Xiaoyuan''s sister. Don''t always aim at my sister-in-law. What''s wrong with her?"


    Fifth Nian, it''s rare to see a gentle girl like min Yuxin raise her tusks. It''s for her sister-in-law. Such a sister-in-law is much more lovely than a younger brother-in-law like Taiyi.


    Han Zhihan also knew that he was wrong. He sipped his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Why didn''t you see Han Mengyuan today?"


    "When I left, I said I had a stomachache, but I didn''t come."


    "Oh, tell her to take good care of her illness, and then buy clothes for my husband, so that she won''t be bothered."


    Han Zhihan didn''t respond. He took two steps and went with Gu Nan.


    two days later as like as two peas, the time of the death of Tong''s wife, this time, people didn''t have so much before. However, their own family members were not only the elders, but also the same thing. Fifth things were exactly the same as those prepared by Min Yuwen, and the grandmother of hsingqi was very moved and could not help but feel grateful to the fifth Nian.Even if she''s gone, no one will remember her daughter.


    The fifth read just happened to mention the new year, heard that the new year, daughter and son-in-law will come, she also brazenly agreed, thinking of his few years of good days, can accompany Xuanqi.


    As the new year is approaching, ye Tianyun finds that her brother goes out frequently, and always feels that there must be something wrong.


    Early in the morning, he blocked yetianyu at the door, "brother, say, have you made a girlfriend?"


    "No


    "You must have a ghost in your heart if you deny so quickly."


    "You have a ghost in your heart." Night sky feather helpless smile, really take his sister no way.


    "I tell you, don''t frame me. Yesterday''s entertainment headlines all exposed your back. Maybe others have to guess. I just need to look at it to know it''s you."


    Yetianyu sighed. When he was in the entertainment industry, he thought about how to make the front page headlines every day. Now he''s out of the entertainment industry, and the reporter doesn''t know what medicine he took. He always stares at himself.


    "She really is not. We are ordinary friends. If we have to have a relationship, maybe I look like her cousin." Then he reached out and swore, "do you need me to swear?"


    See elder brother''s facial expression so serious, night sky Yun also talked one breath, "also swear, do you know my parents and I hope this is true?"


    Ye Tianyu is angry and funny, "so worried about your brother''s marriage?"


    "Worry, I''m afraid you''ll fall into another pit. I wish I had a beautiful girlfriend right now." I''m afraid my brother won''t worry about the fifth lady.


    "Don''t worry, there will be."


    Found that he can not ask what favorable information, night sky Yun also can only let brother go.


    Lu Tiantian went downstairs at the appointed time, and happened to see Ling Yaner in the hall. Their eyes were opposite, as if they had a fight.


    Seeing that Ling Yan''er was the only one in the hall, Lu Tiantian sighed and decided to do something good before she died!


    He came to the bar and looked directly at Ling Yan''er, who had never dodged. "Who are you


    Ling Yan''er wiped the desk. "I forgot everything too long ago. I only remember who I am in this life."


    "What do you think of the fifth thought?"


    "Immortal family, what do you mean?" Ling Yan''er put away his indifference, which is more noble and graceful.


    "What do you say?"


    "If I say so, I don''t think as much as you do."


    "That''s good. Although I don''t get along with her very well, my cousin likes her and is the descendant of the person I like. We can''t help thinking about protecting our weaknesses. It''s good to have no idea. If we have an idea, we can do it."


    Ling Yan''er stopped the action on hand, "the world is a grain of dust in this world. If you can appear here, some people will be selected as flags. From the beginning to the end, I''m just a chess watcher. I don''t care about the process, I only care about the result. Do you know what a chess spectator should do? "


    "It''s a gentleman to watch chess without saying a word."


    Ling Yan''er smiles and puts her delicate fingers in the middle of her lip, "Shh!"


    Lu Tiantian pursed her lips, "although I don''t particularly understand what you said, as long as you''re not the fifth one who can''t pass."

 Chapter 1221

    Ling Yan''er looked at the distance and said, "if you can see through, maybe she will be the turning point of the fifth year in the future?"


    "I hope so!"


    "You''ve run out of oil and the lamp has run out. Haven''t you ever thought of flying through the disaster?"


    Lu Tiantian shook her head, "I don''t want to."


    "Why?"


    "I can''t go through a dilemma in my heart. I''d rather lose my eyes in the troubled times than be the lonely God."


    Ling Yan''er''s water eyes flashed the glittering and translucent brilliance, "for so many years, you are the only person I have seen through."


    "Goodbye!"


    "It''s a good way to go!"


    Lu Tiantian looks back with a smile, if the spring flowers dawn, like the dazzling sun, shining, "convey the fifth thought for me, thank her for letting me complete my wish." If she could see the fifth Feiyang before she died, she would never have any regrets.


    "Good."


    Once again pushed open the door of the origin, night Tianyu''s car is waiting outside.


    She carried her skirt and went downstairs step by step. He got out of the car to meet her and supported her little cold hand. "I''ve arranged where you want to go."


    "Thank you!"


    "Come on, don''t you want to stay there for a night? We have to buy some food. I borrowed it from my friend''s villa, but there is nothing."


    Lu Tiantian nodded and laughed like a child. "Hosta, do you have anything to eat?"


    Ye Tianyu has been used to Lu Tiantian''s address, and is too lazy to correct it.


    "See what you like to eat?"


    "These days, you took me to eat a lot of delicious food that I have never eaten before. Today, let''s make it simple, OK?"


    "What?"


    "Fried rice!"


    Go out equipment, night Tianyu even if it is out of the entertainment industry, some gossip''s afterglow did not disappear, so equipment to be ready.


    I went to the supermarket to buy the materials for fried rice. Lu Tiantian likes everything according to his taste, and he is humble in almost everything.


    Yetianyu followed her, "Hosta, I remember you like this kind of fruit cocktail. How about two bottles?"


    "Good."


    "I''ll take lychee."


    "Lychee is my favorite flavor. What about you?"


    Lu Tiantian smiles, "in the past, my cousin was always very headstrong and let you indulge me. Today I also want to taste different flavors."


    Ye Tianyu knows that she is not talking about herself, "OK."


    The two met min Yuchen and fifth Nian, who were buying new year''s goods. Fifth Nian didn''t know what he had tasted. He wrinkled a small face and felt full of acid from his expression.


    It should be such a good thing. How could she only taste it by herself? She had to ask min Yuchen to eat it. At first, min Yuchen resisted and refused to eat it.


    But the fifth read not to spare, pull him to eat.


    Finally, I couldn''t beat her. I swallowed a big mouthful calmly. After observing for a long time, I didn''t see the expression I wanted. I beat him on the shoulder. I could see what she said from the shape of her mouth.


    It''s boring.


    Yetianyu and min Yuchen met at KTV before. It seems that the deciphering crew killed the youth and caught up with a large group of friends to celebrate their fifth birthday. They just bumped into each other and then gathered together to drink and sing.


    Because the private room is dim, he can''t see it clearly, but he will never forget the love song of the fifth recitation. For the rest of the Queen''s life, you are gentle in the bottom of her heart and you are the result of her eyes.


    That day, he seemed to be aware of his own careful thinking. It was also that day that he clearly knew that he would not like himself for the rest of his life.


    Because her heart is full of her husband.


    "Hosta, let''s go up and say hello!"


    Night sky feather has to escape, shake head, "still disturbed them."


    Let Buddha is God can''t look down, fifth read and min Yuchen a turn around, see not far away night Tianyu and Lu Tiantian.


    The scandal of these two days has been making a lot of noise. Fifth Nian doesn''t know it, but she believes that ye Tianyu is a decent person, so she won''t make trouble with it.


    But I didn''t expect to meet these two people in the supermarket.


    "What a coincidence."


    "Well, what a coincidence." Ye Tianyu looked at them and said, "are you going to buy new year''s goods?"


    "Well, the family has a large population, so we need to prepare early. And you


    Lu Tiantian said with a smile, "Hosta and I plan to see the stars at the top of the mountain, so we buy something to eat."


    Fifth Nian twisted her eyebrows. She wanted to correct that yetianyu was not Lu Yuzan, but she thought that yetianyu didn''t correct it. She probably acquiesced to this behavior, so she decided not to make any comments.


    Lu Tiantian asked, "fifth thought, can I hold you?"Fifth, although I don''t know what Lu Tiantian''s routine is and how to think about it, the other party has already hugged her, "what I promised you will be done. I want to say goodbye to you. Goodbye!"


    She understood, Lu Tiantian, what does this goodbye mean?


    "You..." Some words to the mouth, also turned into a simple two words, "goodbye!"


    She suddenly blushed, more persistent, "do you think the Hosta will forgive me?"


    At this time, she could not be so cruel. She took a deep breath and nodded heavily, "yes! Maybe he never blamed you. "


    "Thank you. I wish you happiness. Also, help me to bring a message to your ancestor, I put it down, completely put it down, so that he doesn''t have to hide from me any more. " Words fall, she let go of the fifth read, pull night sky feather to turn around then walk.


    The fifth read to hear a head has two heads so big, frequent frown, she and oneself say this words exactly what meaning?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why can''t I understand Lu Tiantian?" Didn''t our ancestors have been reincarnated long ago? How can you hide from Lu Tiantian?


    "I''ll understand later."


    Fifth read is also a big heart of children, later will understand, then later!


    Lu Tiantian takes Ye Tianyu to check out. They are both silent for a moment. No one speaks first, and their mood is a little low.


    Until the top of the villa, into the room, saw a spacious and transparent huge skylight, can look up at the starry sky, two people can be regarded as from depression to ease. "The Hosta is so beautiful!"


    "It''s rare to see such a beautiful starry sky in a city."


    Lu Tiantian pulled him, "come on, let''s cook together. After dinner, we can watch the stars slowly."


    Fried rice is a relatively simple dish. Yetianyu starts to cut the side dishes. There are at least seven or eight kinds of them. They are colorful and look very pleasant.


    Lu Tiantian is clumsy and used to Bigu, so she seldom eats. These things are very strange to her.


    Finally, he could only be pushed to one side of the sofa by yetianyu and sat down, "I''ll do it, you see!"


    She raised the glass of red wine, drinking red wine while watching him cook, just like the Hosta many years ago. At this moment, she could hardly tell who was the Hosta and who was the night sky feather?


    Full of wine and food, they sat on the sofa and looked up at the stars side by side.


    Dotted with stars, it''s as bright as a milky way.


    Lu Tiantian put her head on yetianyu''s shoulder. "When Yuzan was young, she liked to pull me to watch the stars with him. At that time, I teased him and ordered all the stars. He was simple. He really counted the stars. I could sleep a few nights!"


    Night sky feather also stretched out a finger, "one, two, three..."


    Lu Tiantian held out her hand and pressed his big hand, "don''t count, the vast river of stars, how can you count it?"


    She looked at Ye Tianyu''s face and stroked his cheek with her little white hand. "Tianyu, thank you!"


    Night sky feather Leng for a while, the side eye sees to the eye socket flushed Lu Tiantian, "how did you cry?"


    "Thank you for playing a play with me, let me think that the Hosta is still alive, let me repay my sins."


    "You know that?" He always thought that Lu Tiantian was trapped in the shadow of his cousin''s death and could not extricate himself.


    "How can I not know that when I just look at you occasionally, I still have the illusion that you are so similar, not only in appearance, but also in character." She sighed, "if you are willing to treat me as your cousin, can you listen to my advice?"


    "You say it


    "Don''t cling to the fifth thought. There is only one person in her heart from beginning to end. It''s not that you are not good enough. I believe you will meet someone who really loves you in the future."


    "Will it?"


    "Of course, can you call me cousin yourself?"


    "Cousin!"


    Even the voice line is so similar, just like Lu Yuzan called himself, Lu Tiantian rushed into the embrace of night Tianyu, crying with rain, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."

 Chapter 1222

    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    "Cousin, I never blame you!" In her dim eyes, night sky feather''s figure seemed to overlap with Lu Yuzan. She cried even more fiercely, and got relief from her heart, even redemption. "I believe he must never blame you."


    "Thank you!"


    She seemed to put down the heaviest shackles in her heart, and now she was light.


    Lu Tiantian''s figure began to blur gradually until it became transparent and dissipated in the air.


    Yetianyu looked up at the starry sky, his voice slightly trembled, "cousin, can you count the stars for you?"


    It''s just that no one can respond to him anymore.


    "One, two, three, four..."


    Fang Yiluo put the dishes on the table, and at the beginning she was still smiling happily. Suddenly she looked sad. She spread out her hand and raised a pink LUSHEN stone. Although she was sad, she was happy for the patriarch. She was finally free.


    And it''s time for her to leave.


    Take a deep breath, the haze on the face swept away, slowly raised a happy smile, "xiaojue, Yimo, have a meal."


    Father and son squeeze out of the room, you don''t let me, I don''t let you, that posture is more like an enemy than an enemy.


    Fang Yiluo laughs, "xiaojue, what are you fighting for with Yimo? You can''t let him be a little bit


    "This kid said that I was like a cactus with thorns all over my body." It is clear that he is a biological son, and his father by blood will never be welcomed as his father in the name of brother-in-law.


    "When I gave it to you, you said you liked it very much. Uncle, you are a fickle man."


    "Stinky kid, you didn''t cry at the beginning. Who would say that you like cactus?" Fifthly, even if you quarrel with your son, you must not lose your aura.


    "I, I like it!"


    Even if you are ready, want to correct the fifth ink like, listen to him say he likes cactus, really has a big shock.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, I like cactus. Can''t I like it with thorns?"


    The fifth was stunned, "but you say I have thorns like a cactus, so you also like me!"


    Suddenly, Yi Mo blushed and lowered his head. Why did he have to be so straightforward and put it in his heart?


    What a nuisance my uncle is!


    Fang Yiluo covered her small mouth and snickered, "come and have dinner!"


    "Well, good."


    "Wow, so many delicious things."


    A family of three sitting together for dinner, what a beautiful picture, but she wants to break such a beautiful.


    "Xiaojue, Yimo, I have something to say."


    You know what she''s going to say?


    Even before that, I was ready.


    Yi Mo pursed her lips. "Mother ELO, I will be a good child in the future. I will love my younger brother and sister, take care of Xuanqi, like my uncle, and then grow up waiting for you to come back, OK? So you have to work hard to come back earlier. " As she said it, she reddened her eyes, which made Fang Yiluo''s heart ache. She would rather her son cry, and she was better than clever. At least she would not feel so bad in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, Yimo." Holding her son''s petite body, she sobbed. "ELO''s mother promised you that she would try to come back to you as soon as possible, just for us to grow up peacefully."


    "Good."


    "I remember what mother ELO said. If someone asked your parents what their names were, what would you say?"


    "My father''s name is min Yuchen, and my mother''s name is fifth Nian."


    Touching his son''s small head, "we must remember, absolutely can''t forget."


    "Well."


    In fact, Wujue is very angry. It is clear that he has the ability to keep her by his side, but he can''t.


    To love someone, the first thing he learns is respect.


    Especially in the face of such a clever and sensible son, he must also understand.


    That night, the family of three hugged each other, and no one was willing to sleep. They were afraid that when they opened their eyes, they would not see Fang Yiluo.


    Fang Yiluo has made an appointment with the fifth Nian, just in time to say goodbye.


    "I''m going."


    Fifth read well prepared, when she wants to go, the heart is still a little sad. "Lu Tiantian, she..."


    Fang Yiluo spread out his palm and slowly raised a pink bead.


    They have seen Lu Shen stone before, so they are not unfamiliar with the stone in front of them. "Yo Yo, here you are!"


    Le you Leng Leng, but did not reach out to meet.


    Fang Yiluo took her hand and put Lu Shenshi in her hand. "Before she came, the patriarch said that the Lu Shenshi she promised to Niannian must be given to her hand by me. I believe that she is for this Lu Shenshi and for you, so take it!"Leyou is not very comfortable in his heart, "ELO, I want Lu Shenshi very much. It can be said that I''m going crazy, but I don''t want to count you."


    "I know you didn''t count on me. I''m willing to give it to you. You deserve it. Take it and do what you want to do. "


    "However, I feel very sad. When I first asked you about Lu Shenshi, I should have found it. But I only thought about myself and didn''t care about your feelings."


    "Yo Yo, don''t have pressure. Some things are doomed."


    "Keep it, yo yo."


    Le youyou accepted Lu Shenshi and was moved in his heart. "Thank you, ELO. I really appreciate you." She accepted Lu Shenshi because she really needed it.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "The clan leader died. I can''t delay such a big thing, so I have to leave as soon as possible."


    "They will definitely ask you about Lu Shenshi."


    "Don''t worry. When the clan leader went down the mountain, he had already agreed with them that they would not trouble me."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid they''ll embarrass you."


    "It may be a long time before we meet again. Niannian, Yimo and Yaoyao will trouble you to take care of them. "


    "They are my sons and daughters. If you say so politely, I will be angry with you."


    Le youyou patted his chest, "it''s also my dry son and dry daughter. Don''t worry about the child. I''ll help with Niannian."


    Thank you


    "Aren''t you going to see Yaoyao?"


    After the event of Yi Mo, Fang Yiluo is really afraid. She shakes her head and says, "my absence is the best arrangement for her. As long as she is good, there will be a chance to meet."


    "After my trouble, you elders must have a lot of ideas about me, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you talk about Taiyi from time to time, I believe they don''t dare to embarrass you. Maybe they can stop for a while."


    "What''s the allusion of Taiyi?"


    The fifth read mysterious smile, "you can''t know too much, otherwise those old guys still think we are a group."


    "It''s a pity. I thought you could catch up with aunt Huo and uncle Mao''s wedding this time."


    "Aunt Huo has a good day. When is the wedding?"


    "The sixth day of the lunar new year."


    "It''s a pity I can''t be there to congratulate them."


    Seeing off Fang Yiluo, we will officially welcome the arrival of the new year. On the morning of new year''s Eve, we can hear the sound of firecrackers. Although some people in my family died and couldn''t post couplets for three years, there was still new year''s weather outside.


    Fifth, Yimo took Xuanqi out early in the morning to play with other children in the military compound. Because the compound was closed and guarded by soldiers, fifth Nian didn''t worry about their safety.


    It''s a brand new year. Min Cang and his wife help him to go outside. Looking at the laughing children, they can''t help but sigh, "we are old! Great grandchildren are so old. "


    "Yes, in two years, Yimo and Xuanqi will become real men. Maybe they will join the army to defend their country."


    Mincang''s pale hair was refracted by sunlight. "Maybe we can''t see it then!"


    Granny min couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that you want to live a hundred years."


    "If I live another hundred years, I''ll be an old goblin."


    The fifth read a go out, just heard grandfather said old goblin, immediately said, "where is old goblin? I''m an expert on that. "


    When Granny min heard this, she couldn''t close her mouth with her wife''s smile. She pushed min Cang and said, "this is the old goblin, daughter-in-law sun. Take your grandfather away quickly!"


    Fifth read red face, dry smile twice, he is not to disturb the moment of grandparents whispering.


    The hands of the clothes to grandfather and grandmother put on, "grandfather and grandmother, outside the cold, came out to wear more clothes."


    "Good."


    "See, our granddaughter-in-law is filial piety."

 Chapter 1223

    Min Cang and his wife urged sun''s daughter-in-law to go in quickly. They walked in the small yard and took a breath of fresh air as exercise.


    "Grandfather, grandmother!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, min Cang and his wife looked at the girl standing at the gate, dressed in a simple dress and a cashmere coat, which made her figure concave and convex.


    For a moment, Granny min thought she saw Xiaoyuan.


    "Here comes Meng Yuan?" Granny min warmly waved to her and called her in.


    Han Mengyuan is carrying her clothes and walking gracefully and calmly. "Good new year, grandparents!"


    Min Cang and his wife were stunned for a moment. Meng Yuan has always been min''s grandfather, but she has never called her grandfather and grandmother.


    However, they didn''t take this trivial matter seriously, "are you looking for Xin''er?"


    Han Mengyuan was stunned and nodded, "well."


    "It''s cold outside. Please come into the room to get warm. I''m afraid that girl Xin''er hasn''t got up yet? But your sister-in-law is at home. "


    Han Mengyuan heard the name of her sister-in-law, her eyes crossed a haze, "grandma likes the fifth reading very much?"


    Earlier on, the Min family and the Han family made an appointment. They also know that Meng Yuan likes Chen Er, but after all, Meng Yuan is still young and has a child''s temper. She likes Chen Er just because she looks good and adores idols, so everyone doesn''t take her seriously.


    Han Xiaoyuan is not the same. She is the same age as chen''er, and she is also a considerate and clever girl. Even if chen''er is cold-blooded, Xiaoyuan will not be like a child making trouble out of nothing, and chen''er''s work nature is very special. What she needs at this time is a good wife.


    At that time, they asked Chen Er, how is Han Xiaoyuan?


    What did Chen Er say at that time?


    They still remember, "it''s good not to cry or make noise."


    Later, the marriage was so settled. I always thought that emotion could be cultivated slowly. Who knew that something like that would happen later. Now, things are really changeable.


    After Xiaoyuan''s poor child died, Mengyuan became more active, but chener didn''t even like Xiaoyuan, let alone Mengyuan who was like a child?


    Since Xiaoyuan died, chen''er''s marriage has been completely delayed. He thought he would never want to get married in his life. Who knows that he met such a energetic girl as Niannian.


    They understand that Xiaoyuan and chen''er are so similar in personality that they need a fire to light.


    How can they be free and unrestrained?


    "Naturally, we like it. As long as Chen Er likes it, we like it."


    Han Mengyuan pursed her lips, a small face a little dim, "brother Qianchen doesn''t like Han Xiaoyuan, don''t you also like her? Since you like Han Xiaoyuan, why should you let the fifth Nian in? "


    Granny min was stunned for a moment. Looking at her old companion, she always felt that today''s Han Mengyuan was a little different. "Mengyuan, your cousin has gone, and chen''er can''t stay married all her life. Are you making any trouble with us? If you are wronged, Granny min will definitely decide for you. "


    Han Mengyuan shook her head, "I''m sorry, grandparents, I''m not sensible. I went in to find Xin''er. You two should be careful. "


    "Good."


    Granny min took her wife''s hand and whispered, "do you think Mengyuan is a little strange today?"


    "It''s a little strange. We can''t understand the little girl''s mind. You go back to the room and sit down for a while. I''ll go to play chess with Lao Gu."


    "Well, go slowly and don''t fall down."


    Min Cang waves his hand and sends his wife home. He goes to play chess with Lao Gu on his back. When he sees Yi Mo and Xuan Qi playing not far away, he tells them not to play too late.


    Fifth read to help her mother-in-law clean the room, don''t know Han Mengyuan came, but in the kitchen busy big aunt saw Han Mengyuan, warm greeting, "dream yuan is coming."


    "Happy new year, aunt."


    "Happy new year, you are looking for our Xin''er!"


    "Well, is she awake?"


    "Wake up, upstairs. Go up and find her yourself."


    "Good." She looked up at the familiar stairs, pressed her excitement, took a deep breath, and then walked slowly up the stairs.


    Min Yuchen is wearing household clothes with funny bear printed on them. When she looks at them for the first time, she thinks that she has mistaken the person. She exclaims in dismay, "brother Chen?"


    Even if min Yuchen was wearing such a lovely dress, he still kept his cool style


    Han Mengyuan''s face became even more horrified when she heard him say "HMM." she pointed to his sweater, which is a funny baby bear printed sweater. She couldn''t imagine that people like min Yuchen would wear it on her body, and even walk around the house, "your clothes..."


    "Good looking!"


    The two words of the brief introduction are min Yuchen''s evaluation of this dress.Since the last time, the fifth Nian Buddha became addicted and bought a family of six.


    According to his wife''s words, new year''s new weather, naturally to wear new clothes to welcome the new year.


    "Xin''er is upstairs. You talk. I''m going to make milk powder for my son and daughter."


    At this time, Han Mengyuan noticed a pair of milk bottles in Min Yuchen''s hands. She had fantasized about such a scene for countless times. She didn''t expect that he became a nursing father, but was not looking after their children.


    For a moment, she could not accept such a reality, "I, I thought I had something else to do, so I left first and came back to find Xin''er when I had time."


    "No


    Han Mengyuan steps, he has always been so cold, she thought she should get used to it, but found that he had a different side, she found that her heart can not accept such a vibrant min Yuchen.


    In her eyes, he lived more like a person than a God.


    She turned around and ran. She said hello to grandma at the door and left.


    But at the gate met two children frolicking back, "Yimo, you are not allowed to run, let me tickle."


    "No, I don''t want to. You''ll catch me."


    "When I catch you, I''ll scratch your feet, scratch your creak nest."


    Han Mengyuan suddenly stopped her steps, fixed her eyes on the fifth Yimo, and trembled from the bottom of her heart. She could not control her trembling body. There was a strong power in him. She was afraid of the divine power, and she was afraid of the death. She moved faster than her brain, slowly rubbed to one side, and tried to stay away from him.


    Even, don''t let her be found.


    This child is a terrible being.


    Han Mengyuan avoids him and walks away, not daring to get close to min''s house.


    Because the run is too hasty, see the granny min began to murmur, "Mengyuan this girl how hair impetuous?"


    "Granny, please help me catch Yimo." Xuanqi chases after Yimo and can''t run any more, so she can only ask for help from her grandmother.


    Granny min put out her hand to stop Yimo, "what kind of game are you two playing?"


    Yi Mo Qi''s jump foot, cover own chest, "Xuan Qi, my good heartache, you play a trick unexpectedly."


    Xuanqi raised a sly smile, "who let you tickle me with Chenchen? No matter, I will tickle you with grandma."


    "Don''t count, don''t count, I can accompany you to tickle the morning."


    "Yimo, Xuanqi, it''s windy outside. Don''t make trouble outside. Let''s go home and play with our younger brothers and sisters."


    "Yes, granny''s order. I will not dare to disobey it." Yimo embraces his fists and learns from last night''s TV footage, which makes granny min laugh.


    "If you are smart, you will make me happy." Granny min is helped back to the house by Yimo and Xuanqi. As soon as they take off their clothes, they reveal the sweater with the bear pattern. It happens that they collide with min Yuchen, who is washing milk powder. One big and two small are wearing parent-child clothes. In granny min''s eyes, they all look good.


    "Nice, nice."


    "Uncle is the same as us."


    Granny min nodded seriously, "everything we wear looks good!"


    Even though he was 30 years old and teased by his grandmother, min Yuchen would blush and cough, "grandma, I went upstairs to feed the children. It''s time for the two little guys to wake up."


    "Go ahead, hold it down when you''re full. Xuanqi and I will show you Yimo, and you''ll help Niannian to live. It''s too dangerous for women to climb high."


    "Good."

 Chapter 1224

    Every family''s new year is an atmosphere. This year, two more kids are added, which seems to be particularly lively.


    "I have a friend coming today."


    Most of Min Yuchen''s friends are from the army, so the Min family also knows them. They can''t help but ask curiously, "who?"


    "You don''t know. It''s a brother I know."


    Can Min Xin be a cold brother? "Haven''t I seen it?"


    "No, you have!"


    "Now I''m more curious, who?"


    "Chen''er, it''s new year''s day. Would you like someone else to come to our house for the new year? Don''t people have to go back with their parents? "


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips and said, "don''t worry, I don''t want to find him. He''s also on his own. His father is busy celebrating the new year with others, and his mother is crying when he comes home."


    Min Yuxin asked, "who is so pitiful?"


    At this time, min Yuchen''s mobile phone message rings.


    Brother, I''m coming. Come out and pick me up.


    "He''s outside the military compound. Go and get him in."


    "Do I know him?"


    "You''ll know who he is when you see him?"


    Min Yuxin is absolutely curious, very curious, so she can''t care about anything else. She puts on a piece of clothes and goes out.


    But looking at Sheng Dong standing at the gate, her face was black. She denied Sheng Dong for the first time in her heart and decided to see if there was anyone else she knew.


    In the end, there was no one but Sheng Dong.


    Sheng Dong finds min Yuxin and shakes his arm excitedly, "Xin''er, I''m here!" For fear that the other party can''t see, "Xin''er, here, here."


    Although Sheng Dong doesn''t understand the meaning of Chinese new year, as long as he can be with his brother, he thinks today is really a good day.


    Min Yuxin''s mouth drew, stepped forward two steps, and asked, "are you coming to my home for the new year?"


    Sheng Dong busily nodded, "yes, it''s me. Didn''t my brother tell you?"


    "No brother, brother''s cry, that''s my brother."


    Sheng Dong doesn''t plan to annoy her at this time. He says with a silly smile, "anyone brother can do it. Let''s go back quickly. It''s too cold outside. I''ll freeze to death."


    Min Yuxin took a look at him. Even if she heard the reason from her brother, she couldn''t help asking him, "why don''t you go back to your own home for the new year?"


    Sheng Dong was slightly stunned and looked up at the starry sky.


    As night falls, every family has already started to set off firecrackers and fireworks. The beautiful fireworks are fleeting, and they rush into the night sky at that moment, which is very dazzling.


    Sheng Dong''s ears were filled with the laughter of every family. He even felt a little envious.


    "I have no home!"


    Min Yuxin did not know what to say at this time?


    But inexplicably let people rise to pity, "don''t talk nonsense, don''t you still have mom and dad?"


    "My mother loves my father, but my father loves himself. It''s time to go back."


    Min Yuxin is the first time to see that arrogant man so lonely, patted him on the shoulder, "didn''t you come to our family for the new year? Don''t think about the unhappy things. "


    Sheng Dong is stunned. In the face of Min Yuxin who is so considerate and concerned, how can he feel that his whole body is not right?


    Does this girl like to sell miserable people?


    Such a thought, Sheng Dong suddenly increased confidence, decided to make good use of their poor background.


    "Thank you, Xin''er."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "I''m so old that I don''t know what it''s like to celebrate the new year. Whenever the new year''s bell rings, I''m scared."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll spend the new year alone again."


    Min Yuxin''s heart is sour. She doesn''t know what to say at this time? "This year you''re spending the new year with our family." Forget it, you''d better treat him better in the future. When you think about it like this, Sheng Dong is actually very poor.


    "Can I come again next year?" His peach blossom eyes glowed with expectation, flickering uneasily, for fear that he would be rejected.


    Min Yuxin nodded, "if you want to come in the future, come!"


    Sheng Dong is silly. Is it because today''s Chinese new year, this woman is so easy to talk?


    In ordinary times, I''m afraid he won''t believe that she would agree so happily.


    He was as happy as a child. He took min Yuxin''s soft hand and said, "Xin''er, you are so good!" Walking is a jump of swing arm, cause min Yuxin helpless shake her head.


    "Sheng Dong, why are you still like a child?"


    "As long as Xin''er doesn''t hate me, I''m a child." Sheng Dong finds that women''s maternal love is especially rampant. Why didn''t he think of such a good trick before? He really wants to slap himself when he thinks that he has gone so many wrong ways."Oh, we have a boyfriend, too?" Gu Nan came home from work and saw the men and women holding hands. He could not help feeling that even a little girl like Xin''er had company. He was still alone.


    Min Yuxin a Zheng, quickly pull open his hand, "Gu big brother, you don''t talk nonsense, he is not my boyfriend."


    Sheng Dong wants to fight back. Later he thinks about the result of the fight back, and decides to let her explain. He looks at Min Yuxin with a look of grievance Barra, and looks at her straight at Mao Leng. "Brother Gu, I tell you it''s not true."


    Gu Nan said that he understood, "OK, go home and have dinner on New Year''s Eve."


    "Sheng Dong, why do you look at me with a pair of wronged eyes, as if I have done something sorry for you?"


    "Do you have one?"


    "Don''t you?"


    He pouted wrongly, "I didn''t."


    Sheng Dong is also a playwright. Before he came here, he also made up some lovely scripts. So he went to min''s house, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, and then there was his uncle, one by one, uncle and aunt. They called it intimacy.


    See the fifth read will affectionately call on a sister-in-law, in exchange for the fifth read a shiver, pull the sister-in-law to one side to ask, "Sheng Dong in the end is how?"


    "Do you think he was stimulated by something here?"


    Fifth read busily nodded, "yes, he was suddenly kind to people, I can''t stand it."


    "Sister-in-law, what you said, I look at all flustered."


    "I''m afraid he''s holding on to a big move. Will it be bad the next second?"


    At the moment, Sheng Dong, holding the red envelope, listens to Yimo and Xuanqi''s congratulations on the new year, and happily divides out his own red envelope, "darling!"


    Fifth read and min Yuxin collective hit a cold shiver, "is really too terrible."


    Dinner time is coming. Zhu Minglian is still waiting for her son who has not come back. He looks out from time to time. Fifth Nian sees the great aunt''s anxiety and taps her hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. I heard that they also have annual summary in the prefecture. I can delay a little time, but I''m sure I''ll come back."


    "Niannian, you didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "No, don''t worry. I''ll be back in a moment. Didn''t I agree to give Xuanqi a surprise? In case you show up later. "


    Zhu Minglian barely put on a smile, "good!"


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and people couldn''t help looking up at Min Yuchen, "did you bring others back for the new year?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "no, except Shengdong."


    "Who is that? I''ll open the door


    Min Yuchen looks at the fifth thought and tells himself intuitively that his daughter-in-law must know.


    Sheng Dong looks at the two ghosts who ring the doorbell through the gate! A stop min Yuxin, "you don''t go, let the fifth read."


    The fifth read fiercely stare a Sheng East, "you wait a moment to give me to install dumb, if scared two people outside, careful I kick out for you."


    "Are they human?" Sheng Dong sneers in a low voice.


    "Of course not. You''d better show some respect to your cousin and sister-in-law who come back to Yangjian for the Spring Festival." Fifth read to see Xuan Qi, "Xuan Qi, can you please open the door?"


    Xuanqi nodded and went to the gate. Then he opened the gate with his little hand and looked at the men and women outside. His face was so familiar that he cried.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    Hearing Xuanqi calling for mom and Dad, even min Cang and grandma min stood up and looked out the door in surprise.


    Chinese people celebrate the Chinese New Year just for the sake of reunion. But when they get old, they send people with white hair to people with black hair. Who knows the taste? It''s a kind of torture to watch others eat reunion dinner during the new year.


    Xuanqi''s grandmother moved her expectant eyes to the fifth thought, "it''s true."

 Chapter 1225

    It''s a wonderful new year''s dinner for Minxuan.


    Mother Chen never thought that she could see her dead daughter sitting beside her and listening to her.


    Zhu Minglian looked at her son. Even if there were thousands of words, she could only say, "Yuwen, Youjia, I''m sorry for you."


    Chen Youjia''s eyes are shining, "thank you for taking care of Xuanqi so well."


    Zhu could not help sobbing. She could only let her regret gnaw at her heart. How good would it have been if she had seen you Jia earlier?


    Now their family can sit happily together for new year''s Eve dinner. Maybe they can have more grandchildren for her?


    What a good day she didn''t know how to cherish.


    Big uncle advised old wife, "don''t cry, let the children see jokes, we Yuwen heart will also feel bad."


    Zhu Minglian wiped her tears. "Yes, today is a good day. I can''t cry, I can''t cry."


    After dinner at home, they were ready to leave. "Can''t you stay a little longer?" Zhu Minglian looked at her son and said.


    "Mom, it''s against the rules. Don''t let Niannian be embarrassed. Youjia and I are satisfied to be able to come back and have a new year''s Eve dinner with you."


    Listening to what min Yuwen said, we can''t stay any longer. They also hope to have a chance to have dinner together next year.


    The fifth read and min Yuchen send them two people to leave, min Yuwen chuckled, "sister-in-law, I grow so big, the first time I feel stupid to the extreme?"


    "What?"


    "Looking at your brother sitting in the position of the little king of hell, you don''t know. I almost screamed out. Later, he came to me alone and said that he wanted me to bring you Jia back for the new year. I was almost confused."


    The fifth read to smile a voice, "have so exaggeration?"


    "I don''t remember my cousin being such a casual person."


    Min Yu Wen can''t help but stare big eyes, looking at his cousin, "Yu Chen, do you know?"


    "I know."


    Min Yuwen laughed, "little Yama is your brother-in-law. Come and talk about your feelings."


    "Nothing."


    "You like to pretend to be deep, don''t you know you walk with wind now?" Min Yuwen suddenly realized, "before I took office, they said I had a back door. I was thinking, where is my back door? After meeting your brother-in-law, I think I finally understand that I really have a back door. "


    Chen Youjia covered her small mouth and said with a smile, "Niannian, you didn''t see his silly way. You almost didn''t kill me with a smile."


    "I can imagine."


    "Niannian, thank you very much today. I also say hello to your brother for me and thank him for his accommodation. I know that he has to face a lot of pressure to do so."


    According to the fifth unique personality, the fifth read really can''t imagine how much pressure he can have with his arrogant expression?


    Twelve o''clock rings, every family began to set off firecrackers, dumplings.


    Even if the new year is a normal prelude, several young people are busy asking after the new year, a person got a rich red envelope.


    After eating dumplings, min Yuchen took his daughter-in-law, sister, brother and children to pay New Year''s greetings door to door.


    A trip down, Yimo and Xuanqi''s purse drum drum.


    On the last trip, I went to settle down and paid new year''s greetings to my aunt and uncle. By the way, the two old people gave min Yuchen a red envelope.


    Last year they just played mahjong, this year is no exception, especially more Shengdong.


    The two kids are sleeping at home. The man is playing mahjong. The fifth Nian, min Yuxin, Zhu Xinyan and song Yufei sit together to watch the replay of the Spring Festival Gala, and then chat.


    Song Yufei secretly takes a look at his elder brother and sees that he is playing mahjong seriously. Then he comes to the fifth reading and asks in a low voice, "sister-in-law, is Feng satisfactory in your shop very busy recently?"


    Fifth read nodded, "as far as I know, seems to have signed up for several interest classes."


    "I said it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''ve been watching my cell phone a little frequently recently."


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "how do you know your brother is waiting for Feng satisfactory?"


    "I heard him talking to himself two days ago. What did he say? Did I say too much? Then keep turning the mobile phone, also say what this girl really shameful, said not to contact not to contact. I suspect that what he said is Feng Yuanyuan


    On one side, song Yulin heard Feng Zhongyuan and asked, "are you talking about the fat man?"


    "Yes."


    Song Yulin immediately looked disgusted, "I don''t want that fat man to be my cousin."


    "Go, go, go. How can you judge people by their appearance. I think Feng is very good, chubby and lovely. ""But she''s too fat. I''m afraid that cousin''s little body will be crushed by her." Song Yulin quickly pulled min Yuxin, "Xin''er, don''t you think so?"


    "You didn''t get along with satisfactory. In fact, she is very good. I heard that when she was a child, she was so fat because she was in poor health and used a lot of hormonal drugs." Min Yuxin is absolutely looking at the problem from a public objective point of view.


    "I remember my cousin''s first girlfriend was very good."


    Song Yufei immediately sank his face, "don''t mention that woman, she doesn''t deserve my brother!"


    Perhaps as a soldier, he always shows some murderous spirit. Song Yulin was frightened and quickly kept silent. "Forget it, let''s change the subject."


    The fifth thought didn''t expect that today I still know Song Yang''s secret.


    Song Yufei immediately regained her playful smile and said, "sister-in-law, I think Feng Guanyuan is very good. People also stop being simple. My brother will find that he likes her sooner or later. You have to help me keep an eye on this sister-in-law. If anyone has a bad heart, tell me right away."


    Fifth read can not help but be teased, "light you positive what use, your brother is not positive."


    "He was so hurt that he didn''t dare to go any further?"


    "When other people hurt your brother?"


    "Sister in law, don''t you know?"


    Looking around at the surprised little expression, "you all know?"


    Min Yuxin lowered her voice and looked at the big brother who was playing mahjong. "My brother never told you?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "no, you know, your brother and I get together more and more. We don''t have enough to talk about things together. We don''t have time to gossip about other people''s affairs."


    Hearing this, song Yufei takes the lead and looks at Min Yuchen.


    The rest of the audience asked, "what are you talking about?"


    The fifth read to throw to own husband a proud Jiao of small eyes, "husband, win dead them!"


    "Won our money and invited us to breakfast?"


    Last year, the breakfast on the first day of the lunar new year was really unforgettable for other people. When they had breakfast in ghost city, they had to say that none of them had enough.


    "I''ll take you as long as you dare."


    Gu Nan quickly waved his hand, "thank you, I don''t want to eat any more. If you want to go, don''t take me with you. "


    "But where did you eat breakfast last year? Why do you all have such an expression?"


    Fifth read very calm said two words, "ghost city!"


    Zhu Xinyan thumbs up to the fifth Nian, "I think you have to clean them up!"


    "They''re not full." Fifth Nian said in a pitiful tone.


    Min Yuxin said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that my elder brother''s mouth was quite strict."


    "What''s going on?" Maybe women are born to gossip!


    Song Yufei sighed, "when my brother went to the military academy, he was with a girlfriend. He had a bad personality. He was a little bit of a young lady. He didn''t know my brother''s family. When he met a rich man, he dumped him. My brother was young at that time, and he attached great importance to his feelings. It took many years to put him down."


    "When was your brother so pure?"


    "So, he''s being hurt by that bad woman. If I see her again, I''ll beat her up. I don''t know what to do with her. Fortunately, I gave up my brother. If we don''t marry such a woman, I''m afraid we''ll be worried. Fortunately, she and my brother didn''t succeed, otherwise I would have to mix them up. "

 Chapter 1226

    Just then, the fifth Nian''s mobile phone rings. After a look at the missed call, it turns out that it''s Feng''s. Everyone has a tacit understanding and looks at Song Yang.


    Fifth Nian answered the phone, "Hello, happy New Year!"


    Song Yang subconsciously looked at the fifth thought, and found that he was caught by the eyes of many women. They all "Oh" with bad intentions, pretending to cough to hide their embarrassment, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Nothing. What''s that expression?" He quickly moved his vision to the mahjong table and saw the south wind on the mahjong table. "When will the south wind hit?"


    "It''s the moment when the perfect call comes and you look back." Min Yuchen said very calmly.


    Song Yang is more embarrassed, "we play mahjong again, what do you say she does?"


    "Yuchen didn''t say anything about her, just that you missed the time of Nanfeng!"


    This words a, exchange for other female voice again follow the voice of coax, make Song Yang is also full of red, "do you still play?"


    "To play is to lose your concentration."


    Song Yang chose to keep his mouth closed this time. Anyway, this group of people can associate with what he said.


    Just a few minutes later, Sheng Dong of another mahjong table seems to have come back and asked Song Yang, "Song Yang, do you like us?"


    Sheng Dong''s voice was so loud that Feng Zhongyuan, who called to pay a new year''s call, heard it, breathed heavily, and even dared not speak.


    Song Yang is really unbearable by everyone, "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t like her."


    Sheng Dong frowned, "do you dislike being fat?"


    Fifth, she felt that her embarrassment had spread to perfection.


    "Am I such a shallow man?"


    "Yes


    Hearing Sheng Dong''s quick response, everyone laughed.


    "However, Song Yang, you can''t bully Feng Zhongyuan, otherwise I won''t let you go." Sheng dong put down his cruel words, not only others were shocked, but if they had not heard them, they would have been killed.


    He even stood out for Feng Yuanman.


    Min Yuxin asked, "why?" She doesn''t remember that Sheng Dong is such a man?


    Sheng Dong thinks that on the day his brother got married, when he was attacked by other illegitimate children, Feng Zhongyuan could ignore the past and speak for himself. At that time, he decided that only he could bully Feng Zhongyuan, but no one else could.


    Listening to Sheng Dong say it in a very heroic tone, min Yuxin decides to look at him with new eyes. In fact, he seems not bad.


    Sheng Dong''s voice was small, and he explained it to himself in the fifth reading. In exchange for Feng''s tears, "sister-in-law, Sheng Dong is not very bad, is she?"


    "Well, he''s not bad in nature." She always knew that, otherwise he would have been scum by the second if he really had a quarrel with himself.


    "You say thank you to him for me."


    "Good."


    "Happy new year, sister-in-law!"


    "You too."


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye!"


    In fact, Feng Yuanyuan wants to hear song yang say something, even if it''s why he doesn''t like it, maybe it''s just the same. He''s fat, he can lose weight, he has a bad personality, he can change it, maybe he doesn''t need any additional conditions, but everyone seems to think it''s complicated.


    The new year has come. I hope everything will develop in a good direction.


    So many people gathered together to celebrate the new year. Fifth Nian suddenly felt very happy.


    The fifth is a lonely new year, his daughter-in-law is not around, he clearly has two children, but in name is not his own, after the new year to stay in the sister and brother-in-law''s side.


    He ate New Year''s Eve dinner in the fifth launch and went home in the middle of the night. Because it was too cold, he changed his way to hell.


    Then, he found that the hell was busier than his home, and heard that there was a big party in the evening.


    The old king of hell and the queen saw that xiaojue had come back alone. They all came forward and asked, "are you alone?"


    "Who else do you want back?"


    "Of course it''s our great grandson! You said that you didn''t show us, even Yimo didn''t want to show us. What do you want us to be widowed? "


    The fifth absolute being looked at a young mother, "you are not old yet."


    "You, I''m going to be angry with you." "Mulinglong began to pick his hair," you see, so many white hair, these are you stiffly out of the gas


    Seeing his son''s indifference, mulinglong began to let go, so he just sat down on the ground, "I don''t care, Yan Jue, you can bring my grandson back to me now."


    "In my sister and brother-in-law''s place, you can go at any time. I''ll never stop you to see if they can give it to you!"The old king of hell''s anger rubbed and came out, "fart!"


    Fifth, if you know that they are the old king of hell and the queen of hell, not to mention the children, maybe you will make a mess in hell? "What did your mother and I do to give birth to such an asshole as you?"


    Wujue shrugged his shoulders, with an indifferent expression.


    Mulinglong once fried the pot, "Xianggong, look at your son."


    "Linglong, calm down. Although it''s very annoying, who let him be born by us?"


    "Not as lovely as our dreams at all!" Speaking of Menger, Mu Linglong began to shed tears again.


    "Yan Jue, we go to reincarnation and hand over Menger to you, just to let you take good care of her. You see what you''ve done, let Menger be reincarnated, suffered a love disaster and fell in love with a huaxinlong!" Mu Linglong thinks that she is the most pitiful woman in the world. "If people have a happy new year, only our family is alone." But she knows that her son, daughter, grandson and granddaughter have all got into such a field.


    Wujue was too upset by her mother''s cry, "I''m gone."


    "Where are you going?"


    "You cry when you look at me."


    "Don''t go. You''re the only son left to accompany me. You''re the only one left to spend the new year with your father."


    hearing this, the fifth can only sigh, "what can we do if I don''t leave?"


    Mulinglong thought for a long time, "fight the landlord!"


    The sixth day of the first month of the lunar calendar, also known as the horse day, is a good day to marry.


    This day is a good day for Huo Yu and Mao Ji to get married. They are both old and rarely get married.


    There is no one from Huo Yu''s mother''s family. It''s the fifth Nian and Le youyou who support the scene. Because the two younger generations have offered a sky high dowry, even if Huo Yu has no mother''s family, the Mao family dare not despise Huo Yu.


    In particular, the guests present today were either stars or dignitaries, almost full of the venue.


    Aunt Huo found four friends to be bridesmaids. Originally, she wanted Le youyou to fight in person, but Uncle Mao''s bridesmaids were so different in age that she was afraid they would not make trouble. So she was busy at the meeting. After all, today she used the hotel of Yue family.


    Uncle Mao''s four best men are teachers of the Royal College. They all admire the good luck of the headmaster. At this age, they can find someone he likes.


    Looking at the new couple on the stage, the fifth Shanshan couldn''t help crying, "Xiaoyu is also married, so I really don''t have any regrets."


    Fifth read understand, Huo aunt''s wedding dress for aunt, the same significance, Huo aunt is also for Aunt put on a white wedding dress.


    "Aunt, today is a happy day. We don''t cry."


    "Aunt Huo looks good in her wedding dress!"


    What she can''t accomplish, Xiaoyu has done for her, so it can be regarded as a complete.


    "Good looking!"


    Listen to a couple of new people on the stage have said I would like to, the fifth Shanshan hanging in the chest of the big stone also fell.


    Today, the bride''s jewelry has attracted the attention of the whole audience. Earlier, some people were asking which master made it. Leyou quickly began to introduce the brand of peerless. Fifth Nian found that Leyou is definitely a good business man.


    Turning around and looking at the little flower boy, there was only Xuanqi left, but no Yimo. The fifth read asked, "Xuanqi, have you seen Yimo?"


    Xuanqi nodded, "just saw Yimo, he said that his uncle and sister came to find him, in the past said two words back."


    Fifth read a heart tremble, touched Xuan Qi''s small head, told to attend the wedding of the big uncle and big aunt look after the child, she went out to find meaning ink.


    Because the memory of last time is too deep, now as long as Yimo does not see a second, she will be nervous for no reason.


    "I''ll go out and look for Yimo. When Yuchen comes to me later, let him call me."


    "Good."

 Chapter 1227

    "Uncle, sister, why are you here?" Fifth, Yimo just saw the fifth Feiyang and Mu Linglong waving to him, so as soon as he stepped down, he ran to them.


    "Do you know the bridegroom and bride, too?"


    At this time, what else can Mu Linglong say? She can only go down the slope, "yes, just came to see the lovely Yimo?"


    They have been waiting for several days to find such a good opportunity. In the past, they could still go to the kindergarten to see it, but these two days they have a holiday, and they are flustered when they can''t see their grandson.


    With such a cold-blooded and merciless son, she can''t count on it completely. She has to find a way to see her grandson.


    "Sister, is there anything important for you to come to see me?"


    "Yimo, can''t I come to see you without anything?" Mu Linglong is very pitiful expression, cause the fifth meaning ink fast shake head.


    "Of course not. If my sister wants to see Yimo, you can come to see me at any time."


    "So I came. Do you think it''s going to be quick?"


    Fifth, the elder sister is really naughty.


    "Yimo?"


    Hearing his mother''s voice, the reaction of the fifth Yimo and the other two people is very different.


    Two adults heard the voice of the fifth read, almost no product jumped up, "phase, phase, I really want to hear the voice of the girl."


    "It''s her. Let''s go. Don''t be seen by that girl."


    At this time, they could not take care of their grandson. They hid like turtles, for fear that they would be discovered by the fifth thought.


    "Mom!" Yimo comes out from the corner and plunges directly into the arms of the fifth thought.


    Her mental arithmetic is down-to-earth landing, "Yi Mo, where did you go, scared mother to death!"


    "I just saw my uncle and sister, and then we talked for a while."


    "Uncle, sister?"


    "Well, over there!" Fifth, Yimo pointed to the empty corridor around the corner and asked, "strange, they were just here. Why did they disappear all of a sudden?"


    The fifth read holding his son''s hand slowly walked in the past, that only fire passage, no one.


    He took his son behind him and pushed open the fire passage. There was a man and a woman standing at the stairway, with their back facing them in ancient clothes.


    Figure figure figure is a little familiar, Yi Mo lie down behind her, joyful shout, "uncle, sister, this is my mother."


    Mu Linglong is crying. She doesn''t want to see that girl at all, OK?


    Fifth, Feiyang''s expression was not much better. He took his wife''s little hand and decided to escape.


    The two figures disappeared in an instant. Before the fifth thought could see their faces, did they run away?


    Fifth, Yimo gasps, "are they ghosts?"


    "You don''t know if they''re human or ghosts?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t feel dead from them!"


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, soliloquize of say, "is the old ghost of the way high and deep?" Think of son so a person ran out, fifth read can''t help squatting down the body, serious said, "Yi Mo, now can''t and don''t know people to leave, you know just can''t see you, mother how anxious?"


    "Mom, my uncle knows them both."


    "You said your uncle knew him?"


    "Well, my uncle knows them both very well?" He came out to see them alone because he knew them.


    "Well, mom knows." Back at the meeting, fifth Nian gave his son to his husband, "you look at Yimo, I''ll go to xiaojue to have a chat."


    "Good. Are you all right? "


    "Ask something." From the hands of the major advertisers to grab his brother, "did not expect you are still very popular, if you are not my little master, I see around the women I am afraid to surround you." After all, the reputation of the chairman of my group''s fifth launch is not very good. He has a strong hand and is not afraid of power. He does it all by heart. People are afraid that this brilliant boss also has genetic genes. They are afraid that he will be more cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "Sister looking for me?"


    The fifth read just said, "Yi Mo said you know uncle and sister?"


    "Well."


    "Who are they and why are they looking for Yimo?" After all, it''s not good to be close to Yimo.


    "My parents."


    Fifth read stunned, brain knot, a time did not respond, "who? Who do you mean? "


    "King of hell, Queen."


    "Your parents down there?"


    Fifth, he nodded.


    This is a big man, who dares not offend the fifth Nian. "They have the right to see Yimo. How can they be sneaky?"


    "Maybe I don''t know how to face my sister?"


    They are the king of hell and queen, what can''t face her, the fifth thought is about to be confused."Next time you want to see it, let them come home."


    The fifth absolute being slightly raised a lip Cape, smile of don''t have good intention, "you want to frighten to death them!"


    "Am I so terrible?"


    After aunt Huo got married, everything seemed to be calm again. There was no job at all. Everyone was busy celebrating the new year, so the opening time of the fifth year was more casual.


    At midnight, all the people in Han''s family went to bed. Han Zhihan drank some wine and came back later.


    As soon as I entered the house, I found that the door of my sister''s room on the second floor was hidden and the light was still on.


    Dizzy head at once sober a lot, he held the handrail upstairs.


    Since his sister left, he was the only one who cleaned the room. He didn''t allow anyone to enter her room, even her parents. It was like a taboo of the Han family.


    He put up the key. Who opened the door?


    For a moment, he wished his sister had come back.


    Through the gap, he saw Han Xiaoyuan''s room lit a dim lamp, Han Mengyuan sitting in front of the dresser, looking in the mirror and combing her hair.


    Through the mirror, Han Zhihan can see that Han Mengyuan''s expression is a little dull and her movements are stiff.


    The room was very dark, except for the dim light of the bedside lamp.


    Han Zhihan was a little flustered, and his heart was almost in his throat.


    Until she turned around stiffly, her empty eyes looked at Han Zhihan, and she pulled out a gloomy smile, which was a bit cool, forming the strongest contrast with the white cloth covered on the furniture in the room, "brother!"


    As if all her strength was exhausted, Han Mengyuan''s body fell on the dressing table.


    Han Zhihan''s eyes are full of disbelief. He looks at his cousin lying on the dresser, but he can''t recover after half a sound.


    At this time, his wine has been completely awake, countless questions in mind, she is not Mengyuan, why come to Xiaoyuan''s room.


    At that moment, he thought Xiaoyuan really came back.


    When the sun rose, Han Mengyuan got up from the bed. She felt that she had been sleeping for a long time, as if a century had passed.


    I have a vague impression of what happened these days, but I feel like a spectator.


    Knead the pain of the temple, head heavy downstairs.


    Han Zhihan raised his eyes to see that Han Mengyuan was a little sleepless, and his face turned black like the bottom of the pot. "Why did you go to Yuanyuan''s room last night?"


    Han Mengyuan was startled. After hearing Han Zhihan''s words, her face suddenly changed. "Did you say I went to Xiaoyuan''s sister''s room?"


    "Did you forget what you did?"


    They were cousins, not intimate. Especially when Han Xiaoyuan was alive, Han Zhihan had only one sister in his eyes. He didn''t take himself seriously at all. He thought Han Xiaoyuan was dead, and he would at least have a little elder brother''s love. Who would have thought that he was like a pervert, and he didn''t like himself everywhere.


    Later, she didn''t report any hope, and she didn''t expect Han Zhihan to treat herself as well as Han Xiaoyuan, as long as she didn''t have nothing to do.


    "Why did I go to her room?"


    Han Zhihan put down his chopsticks with a slap, "still lying?"


    "It is. I usually walk around when I pass by in the daytime. How can I go to her room?" Just go to the door and feel scared, not to mention to the room.


    It''s still new year before the first month. Can''t he have a better attitude towards himself?


    Looking at everyone''s strange expression, Han Mengyuan was flustered for no reason, "you, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Han Mengyuan''s parents rank second. They are also afraid of Han Zhihan. "Zhihan, your cousin must be sleepwalking. Don''t blame her. If Xiaoyuan''s room is dirty, I''ll find someone to clean it right away."

 Chapter 1228

    Han Mengyuan face suddenly white, voice with a trace of tremor, "Mom, I went to Han Xiaoyuan''s room yesterday?"


    "Yes, your cousin carried you back to your room."


    Hearing her mother''s affirmative words, Han Mengyuan couldn''t help screaming, "why should I go to her room?"


    People look at each other. How can they know?


    Originally, she wanted to ask Mengyuan, but now she is nervous, and they dare not speak casually.


    The old man of the Han family is silent for no reason. He looks at the same thoughtful grandson. Maybe the two of them want to go together. This matter son perhaps also requests to min family''s granddaughter-in-law!


    "I''m full." Han Zhihan went back to his room and looked at the clothes given to him by his cousin a few days ago. He had a cursory look at the clothes he always wore. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to them. He thought of Mengyuan last night. He took the bag directly, opened the label of the clothes, and compared them with the clothes Xiaoyuan had bought. They were all the same family.


    He couldn''t believe the coincidence. His hands were shaking.


    The color of shock flashed through the eyes, "Yuanyuan, is that you? Are you back? "


    Han Zhihan put down his clothes and put them in the closet carefully.


    Go downstairs to find that Han Mengyuan is not downstairs, but returned to his room, knocked on the door and said, "Mengyuan, it''s me!"


    Han Mengyuan is also upset at this time. She feels that she has run into evil. Otherwise, how can she run to Han Xiaoyuan''s room?


    Isn''t this about death?


    Hearing her cousin''s voice, if she had put it in the past, she would have opened the door, but now, she was even more flustered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go out with some friends today. Are you going?"


    Han Mengyuan frowns. If it''s normal, she''ll jump up happily. But now her cousin''s invitation makes her resist for no reason. She always feels that he''s kind-hearted.


    "I''m not feeling well. I want to have a good rest."


    Han Zhihan nodded, "OK, you have a good rest!" It''s hard to hide the color of disappointment. It seems that we can''t be too anxious to prove something.


    Han Zhihan really has an appointment today. It''s a new year''s dinner organized by other people in the army. Maybe in the evening, he''s ready to pack up and go out.


    At this time, Han Mengyuan wore a suit of decent clothes, quite famous Shuyuan atmosphere, she walked down slowly from upstairs, "don''t you mean to take me to the party? Why did you leave me alone first? "


    Han Zhihan looked at Han Mengyuan from beginning to end, pursed her lips, and tried to control her own emotions, "I forgot to call you."


    "Let''s go, cousin." It''s rare for her to be clever and sensible and walk out with her cousin''s arm in her arm. It''s also rare for Han Zhihan not to shake off her hand. In the eyes of the elders, it''s natural that such fraternity between brother and sister can''t be better.


    Today, only Han Zhihan and Han Mengyuan are left in the younger generation of the Han family. Their parents naturally hope that they can get along with each other peacefully, and they will be a companion when they get old in the future!


    "Where are we going?"


    "Before, Zhenyang and Damei arranged to sing in the evening and have supper." Han Zhihan is careful in his words.


    Han Mengyuan nodded, "OK."


    "If you are tired, let me know. Let''s go home and have a rest!"


    "I''ve been sleeping all day and I''m not tired. Don''t worry about me, cousin."


    Han Zhihan needs more facts to prove whether this Mengyuan is her own sister?


    So I watched her all the way.


    They are the powerful people in the eight circles in the capital, and no one does not know them. So Han Zhihan attracted other people''s attention as soon as he appeared. Even the manager was shocked and welcomed him personally.


    "Rare guest, rare guest, young master Han is here. They have reserved VIP1 private room. I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you."


    As they were preparing to go to VIP1, they heard a woman''s free and easy voice coming from the rear, "fifth thought, I can tell you that we won''t be drunk tonight. Let them carry us back then."


    "Leyouyou, I think you are crazy. It''s better that you and your Fanzhuo are drunk. My husband and I will carry them back for you?"


    "We women drink. What''s the matter with their men?"


    "What if I''m drunk?" At this time, an Peiyi asked wrongly, "aren''t you two abusing single dogs?"


    "You crawl back!"


    It''s absolutely a tacit agreement with one voice. An Peiyi almost gasped, "fifth Nian, are you still my cousin? Are you still my sister


    "It can''t be!"


    It''s the same denial again, in exchange for an Peiyi''s biting.


    "You said we''d go out on a date. What do you and Sheng Dong do with us?"


    Han Zhihan frowned. He never thought that he would meet Wu Nian and min Yuchen here.He uses the corner of his eyes, carefully looked at Han Mengyuan, found her expression is a little wrong, straight at Min Yuchen, as if there are thousands of words, but do not know what to say?


    The two sides just had a face-to-face meeting, which was somewhat embarrassing.


    Han Mengyuan hasn''t moved her eyes since she saw min Yuchen. She just stares at other men in public. It seems that it''s a bit inappropriate.


    The fifth read smile, "dream yuan?"


    "Meng Yuan?"


    Han Zhihan pushes his sister with his arm. He''s afraid that the fifth Nian will find something. He just wants to enter the private room as soon as possible.


    "What?"


    "My husband looks good!"


    "Ah?" Han Mengyuan looks at the fifth thought, slightly droops her eyelids and hides her jealousy. "I don''t quite understand what you say?"


    "It''s all right. My sister just wants to tell you that no matter how beautiful someone''s husband is, he can''t watch too much. Otherwise, my sister will be jealous, you know? "


    Han Mengyuan''s face turned pale, and her smile on the corner of her mouth became stiff.


    "We''ll go first if we have something else to do!"


    "Wait!"


    Han Zhihan and Han Mengyuan look back at Shengdong, which has already made great strides.


    With every step he takes, Han Zhihan can easily feel that Han Mengyuan''s body is shaking gently, as if she is very afraid of Sheng Dong''s approach.


    Especially her small hand tightly clasped on Han Zhihan''s arm, the palm of her hand was cold, and her plain white hand kept shaking.


    Face is also full of panic, subconscious steps back.


    He forcefully clasped Han Mengyuan''s wrist, in exchange for her general scream. Han Zhihan didn''t want to fight. He punched him in the face mercilessly. "Oh, I''ll go. How dare you beat me?"


    Min Yuchen''s eyes were full of cold light, and he clasped Han Zhihan''s fist again, "Han Zhihan, don''t go too far."


    "Min Yuchen, which one of us is too much. You brought this actor. You just grab my sister and my cousin''s hand. Do you really think I''m dead?" Han Zhihan is seldom excited, but in order to protect Yuanyuan, he doesn''t mind offending the whole world.


    "What did you do to your cousin?" Min Yuchen''s understatement once again angered Han Zhihan.


    "Do you need a fight?"


    "You''re welcome!"


    When he heard that his brother had a fight in the world, he was so moved that he couldn''t speak


    Han Mengyuan is shocked to see Han Zhihan and min Yuchen. In her impression, isn''t the relationship between the two very good? When has it come to the point of hating each other?


    "Cousin, don''t fight for me. Didn''t you have a good relationship before?"


    Han Zhihan sneered, "that was before, now..." He could not help but snort, "our relationship is not so good."


    The fifth read to pull own husband''s arm, "big new year''s day, what fight?" The line of sight moved to Han Mengyuan, a touch of deep thinking.


    Han Zhihan saw that the situation was not good, and decided to pull Han Mengyuan to go first, "Min Yuchen, we''ll settle with you later. Mengyuan, let''s go


    Sheng Dong narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were always on Han Mengyuan''s back until her figure disappeared around the corner. "That woman must have something wrong."


    Fifth read also see, "can''t say what''s wrong."


    Le youyou asked, "what''s wrong, isn''t it good?"


    "Come on, it''s their business. It''s none of our business." An Peiyi quickly persuades, "we won''t get drunk or return tonight!"


    Sheng Dong was silly. "I was beaten in vain?"

 Chapter 1229

    As soon as Han Zhihan entered the door, he was angry.


    They also wonder why the boss brought this annoying little cousin? I didn''t like to see her before? How suddenly changed sex.


    Han Mengyuan is a door to drink, drink two or three bottles of wine, lying on the sofa snoring.


    Han Yuan helped us back home


    A group of people came to sing happily and then had supper. They didn''t know what was going on all the time? The boss came to drink muggy wine and ran away after drinking.


    "What happened? Brothers and sisters, do you understand? " Xiaomei scratched her head and felt confused.


    Wang Zitao kicked Huo Zhenyang, "Hey, do you understand? Don''t you usually like to speculate on the boss''s ideas? Now you tell us? "


    "Shit, don''t kick me. How can I know what he''s thinking?"


    As soon as the cold wind blows, Han Mengyuan wakes up most of her wine, pushes Han Zhihan away, holds the green tree outside, and begins to vomit, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    She vomited while silently shed tears, at first very quietly, Han Zhihan quickly picked her up, "Yuanyuan, how did you cry?"


    Han Mengyuan shook her head. Her eyes were sad and misty. "Brother, you and brother Chen used to be very close. Why did you fight?"


    Han Zhihan''s heart is about to stop. The cold wind makes him sober. There is an answer in his heart. In front of him is his sister, Han Xiaoyuan.


    "Is Yuanyuan you?"


    Han Mengyuan seems to fall into a dream, lying on his shoulder, can''t help sobbing gently. "Brother, don''t quarrel with brother Chen any more. I don''t want to see two people I love quarrel, OK?"


    Han Zhihan is distressed for his sister. When it comes to this, the person she is thinking about is min Yuchen.


    "Well, as long as Yuanyuan doesn''t leave, my brother won''t quarrel with him in the future."


    Han Mengyuan chuckled, "brother, you are so good!"


    He hugged his sister''s delicate body tightly and wanted to cry helplessly for the first time. "Yuanyuan, brother, carry you home!" He squatted down and carried up Han Mengyuan''s thin body.


    Maybe even Han Mengyuan''s own dream did not think of things, one day will come true, cousin like carrying her, as the world''s treasure.


    Han Mengyuan sleeps in a daze, and finally wakes up because she is thirsty.


    Open the misty eyes, head whirling, mouth and wine, she can''t remember what she experienced in the end for a moment?


    How do you feel so strange? It seems that you have a cousin, and you see brother Chen and fifth Nian, as well as his comrades in arms in the army. Usually, he never takes himself to see them. Later, she gets drunk, and his cousin carries himself gently. That''s something she can''t even dream of.


    No, she said she would not go. Why did she go again?


    Can''t help shaking his head, reluctantly got up from the bed, looking around, a little familiar to make her panic in the heart of the room.


    She was so scared that she fell off the bed and sat on the floor. This is Han Xiaoyuan''s room, not her.


    "Meng Yuan?"


    Han Mengyuan rigidly turned her head and looked at the person lying on the other side of the bed. Her face was swollen with bubbles, and her eyes were protruding. Another eye was shaky, and a small fish was hanging. Slowly biting her eyeball, her swollen hands were almost the size of steamed bread. She kept waving to Han Mengyuan, "Mengyuan, you come up, the ground is cold."


    Han Xiaoyuan''s voice is very empty, as if it is from the deep sea, across the barrier, it is very open, people feel flustered.


    "Mengyuan, the sea is so cold. Why don''t you save me?"


    Han Mengyuan has already been frightened by the scene in front of her. She can only shake her head helplessly and recite amitabha in her heart.


    "Meng Yuan, it''s too late. Come up and let''s sleep together."


    As the voice falls, Han Mengyuan feels as if her body is out of control. She gets up from the ground and walks toward the bed.


    In fact, her heart is very resistant, do not want to go to bed, but she can not control her body.


    "Mengyuan, sleep!"


    Han Mengyuan felt that the moment she was lying in bed, the huge waves from the sky devoured her. The overwhelming sea water hit her, and she kept fluttering, but she couldn''t swim, so she could only keep stretching her arms to save her life. Could anyone save her, and she didn''t want to die?


    The water plants in the water are like dancing hands. Hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of arms are swinging. They collectively wound her legs, making her struggle.


    Until the last breath, there is no way to exhale.


    The fear of death enveloped her, and she was finished.


    The next second, the body sank, she suddenly woke up from sleep, gasping.Looking around, this is her own room, which makes her feel relieved.


    Last night''s dream was so real that she was shaking all over.


    Han Mengyuan is a bit in a trance, and even can''t distinguish reality from dream.


    "Meng Yuan, are you awake?" Hearing her mother''s voice, Han Mengyuan quickly patted her face to cheer up.


    "Well, wake up, you come in!"


    "Where did you go with your cousin yesterday and drink so much wine."


    "I went out yesterday?" Han Mengyuan was shocked and her mouth opened slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you child? What happened yesterday is completely forgotten? " In fact, she is very happy to see Han Zhihan get along well with her daughter. After all, she and her husband are such a daughter. If she gets married in the future, her mother''s family has a brother or a military brother. Who dares to bully her.


    Han Mengyuan face only the color of blood all back, only the face of panic, "impossible, how can I go out do not know, this is impossible."


    Seeing her daughter become more and more talkative, Meng Yuan''s mother was also frightened and quickly pulled Meng Yuan''s hand, "Meng Yuan, what''s wrong with your hand? Why is it so cold? "


    Han Mengyuan has fallen into her own fear. She has gone nowhere, but her mother said she went out with her cousin and drank wine. Isn''t that what happened in her dream? How has it become a reality? If it wasn''t her dream last night, doesn''t it mean that Han Xiaoyuan came back to find herself?


    Just think of this possibility?


    Han Mengyuan couldn''t help screaming, "ah, it''s a dream. It must be a dream. You all lied to me."


    Seeing her daughter''s loud howling, Mengyuan''s mother was also frightened. She immediately held her in her arms and kept comforting, "Mengyuan, don''t scare your mother. What''s the matter with you?"


    Even if she nests in her mother''s arms, she still doesn''t feel at ease. All she thinks about is the scene that she was submerged by the sea last night.


    It was so real that she thought she was going to drown.


    But she couldn''t tell what dream was and what reality was.


    Can only just hold my mother, shivering.


    The whole family heard Han Mengyuan''s cry and went upstairs one after another. Only Han Zhihan rushed into the room as soon as possible, and his face was full of panic. "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    This name once again made Han Mengyuan lose control, shaking her head and crying, "you go, you go, I''m not her, I''m Han Mengyuan, I''m Han Mengyuan, you go..."


    Han Zhihan''s face suddenly became very ugly, because he knew that the person in front of him was not Yuanyuan.


    Dream yuan mother sorry to look at Han Zhihan, "Zhihan, your cousin had a nightmare, you don''t mind, she is a little emotional instability."


    Han Mengyuan didn''t know where her strength came from. She pushed her mother away, and her face was full of fear. "I can''t stay in this house. I want to go. I want to leave here. No, I should go to the fifth..."


    "Han Mengyuan!" Han Zhihan''s cold voice, like a knife, pierced into Han Mengyuan''s chest. "You''re tired. Don''t think about it. Have a good sleep."


    "I don''t, cousin. I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Can she say that she is afraid of Han Xiaoyuan?


    But if you say that, my cousin will ask, Yuanyuan is your cousin, why are you afraid?


    Yeah, why is she afraid?


    That terrible memory seems to come back to her mind, she slowly closed her eyes, tears burst instantly.


    No, no one should know about it, or the whole family will not be able to accommodate her.

 Chapter 1230

    Once the Lantern Festival is over, the year is over.


    Back to the origin, found that the injured yuan Qi has come back to work, the fifth read immediately did not have a good face, but he still has no face and no skin waving and shouting, "boss, good new year, red envelope!"


    Fifth Nian thought a lot of satirical words about him, but when he came to his mouth, he thought that this hard pressed man might not live as well as himself. There was no need to say some words to save his kindness.


    "Is your injury better?" Yuan Qi deserved the injury. If she didn''t stop her, maybe that day would be the end. No matter who was born or who died, it would be the end for them.


    Yuan Qi nodded in a moment of joy, "I''m strong and strong. I''ve been well for a long time."


    "Well."


    "Boss, you seem a little unhappy."


    "It''s all right. You''re just getting better so fast."


    Yuan Qi found that he had just moved all of them. ¡°BOSS¡­¡­¡± He deliberately lengthened the ending.


    The fifth read not good gas of ask, "do what?"


    "I, I finally know who she likes?"


    Fifth read heart slightly tremble, inexplicably a little guilty. "And then?"


    "Boss, even if you don''t like her, don''t hurt her. You don''t know how much she likes you." At this point, the origin can not help but red eyes.


    "How do you know?" The fifth read how much can also guess, "she said?"


    "Well." He couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Fifth read softhearted, "Hey, you see how you have a manly, just for such a little thing, still cry?"


    "I have never thought that one day I will compete with a woman for the person I like, and this person is still you."


    "I won''t fight with you. I have only my husband in my heart. Don''t worry!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m even more sad. I''m so careful and cherish a woman, but you don''t take it seriously. Do you think there are two words of fairness in this world?"


    Fifth read very helpless, do not know what to say?


    At this time, the door was pushed from outside to inside, and the wind chimed. When I walked into a man with a straight suit and a handsome face, I could not express the resentment in his eyes when looking at the fifth reading, "fifth reading, you really make me easy to find!"


    Fifth read a little surprised, "he Kun?" I remember the last time I saw he Kun, it was the day I got married. Time passed quickly. I haven''t seen him for four or five months.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Of course." Before he came to China, I don''t know how many times. Every time, he was in the air, just in time for the end of the new year. The affairs of the he family also made him very busy. He planned to come back after the Lantern Festival. He didn''t believe that she was not at home in the first month.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Kun was obviously a little angry. He took a deep breath. His daughter-in-law was in her hands. She even pretended not to know what happened to her?


    If it wasn''t for his determination, maybe he would have done something illegal like murder and bracelet.


    "I want to see rosefinch."


    The fifth read "Oh" and shook her wrist. There was a four God bracelet on her hand. The red gem flashed a very dazzling red streamer.


    When he Kun saw this, he looked a little excited. He probably didn''t think that the fifth idea would cooperate like this.


    "Rosefinch, he Kun wants to see you!"


    "No!"


    "Oh Fifth Nian waved his wrist again, and the four gods Bracelet had completely disappeared. "Do you hear me, rosefinch doesn''t want to see you!"


    He Kun was silly. Even yuan Qi, who was standing on one side, didn''t expect such an operation?


    "Fifth thought!" He Kun wished he could grind up the three words with his teeth.


    Fifth read impatiently roared a, "why, want to compare with me whose voice is big?"


    "You, don''t go too far."


    "How can I go too far? The one who doesn''t want to see you is rosefinch, and it''s not my bad idea. Earlier, when she married you, why didn''t you say good care? Now that I''m gone, what are you doing to me? I tell you, I have my husband''s support. "


    The last sentence is the most poignant. He Kun''s face is turning red. Maybe he didn''t expect that he would be reduced to today. If he wanted to see his wife, he had to look at others'' faces. The place where rosefinch lived was not as good as the prison. He could use his own contacts and often see her.


    The place where rosefinch was, however, was where he could not touch his own power, so in the end, he could only admit bad luck.


    He Kun took a deep breath, trying to show his gentlemanly side, "can I have a good talk with rosefinch?"


    "He Kun, I won''t stop you. You can say what you want to say to rosefinch, but I can''t decide whether she can see you or not." She took off the bracelet and put it in front of he Kun. "Don''t try to steal anything that belongs to me. I can call it back again. If you don''t believe me, try it."Pour out a reception room and let he Kun do whatever he wants. The fifth thought is that he doesn''t want to take care of it. If he can move the rosefinch and show up on his own initiative, he can prove his ability. If he can''t see the rosefinch, she can''t offend anyone.


    Fifth read all kinds of boring with feather duster swept the ashes box on the shelf, now is the first month, perfect and smoke son did not come to work. Even don''t read seems to have become very busy, as for the popular and he Yan go home for the new year, before leaving tell them not to come back, also don''t know whether these two people will be obedient?


    "Happy new year, boss!"


    Don''t worry, before you enter the door, the voice comes first.


    Fifth read just have something to look for him, toward him waved, "don''t read, you come just in time, something to look for you?"


    "Another case?"


    "No, it''s about my cousin and sister-in-law accepting incense. It''s been a year. If you see when it''s convenient for you, I''ll send it to you, and you''ll spend more time on snacks. It''s better not to arrange for your little disciples to recite scriptures every day."


    "Anytime is convenient for me. You can send it anytime."


    "I will donate more sesame oil to your temple."


    Don''t sigh, "I don''t care if you donate sesame oil. I just want to know when I can get a raise."


    "You''ll see it in your lifetime."


    "Boss, after the end of the new year, should we have a dinner party after the new year?"


    The fifth thought frowned, "didn''t we just get together for dinner a year ago? I remember you ate the most


    "Oh, I have long forgotten such a long time ago."


    "I hear you talking nonsense."


    "Boss, you don''t know the benefits of staff dinner..."


    "Go on, go on. If you work hard for me, there will be great benefits."


    Don''t read want to rush forward to talk about the benefits of dinner, but in exchange for the fifth read chicken feather duster, scared him to dodge to one side, at this time he Kun dejected walked down, the four God Bracelet back to the fifth read, "thank you, I will come tomorrow."


    The fifth read frowned, "I''m not here."


    "I''ll go wherever you go."


    What''s the matter? Is she being cheated?


    "Say it again!"


    As soon as the new year passed, min Yuchen began to be busy. From time to time, she had to go on business for two or three days. She still ate and drank when she needed to. She was more nourishing than anyone else.


    Sometimes min Yuchen would think whether the daughter-in-law he was looking for was a little too easy.


    It seems that Cheng Nuo''s parents wake up from the quarrel.


    He thought he had not woken up. How could he hear his parents quarrel?


    Although my father is a little cold tempered, he is really good to my mother. Since they got married, he has never been red.


    With a smile, he closed his eyes and decided to go back to sleep.


    The noise seemed to be getting louder and louder, so he woke up from the bed and sat up.


    The noise of the quarrel disappeared. At last, the sound of closing the door startled her completely.


    Quickly opened the quilt, flurried ran out of bed, pushed the door to see Ning Yao leaning on the balcony window in silent tears, his heart slightly a tight, subconsciously looking around, did not find dad''s figure, in the heart of the head doubt is bigger, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Ning Yao heard Cheng Nuo''s voice, she wiped her tears and held up a smile that was uglier than crying. "Cheng Nuo, you wake up. What would you like to eat this morning?"


    "Mom, did you fight with my dad?"


    Ning Yao shook her head. "How can you? You don''t know how good your father is to me. We didn''t fight. You heard me wrong."


    "Then why are you crying?"


    "Er, I cut the onion to my eyes in the morning. Don''t worry. I''m fine."

 Chapter 1231

    At breakfast, Cheng Nuo didn''t find the food with onion. He knew that his mother must be cheating him, and his heart was slightly sour.


    Cheng Nuo is a little mentally depressed and fails to concentrate in class.


    Even if he was denounced at this time, he was worried. He woke up from a trance when he heard the coaxing voice of the students beside him, "what did you just say?"


    The girl is ashamed and angry, especially in the face of the laughter of the people around her. She is so angry that she shakes all over and slaps Cheng Nuo, "it''s not like a man." Even if he was rejected, it was better than now. Her voice was so loud that he simply pretended he didn''t understand. What''s the shame?


    Cheng Nuo covers his face and has the illusion of not knowing where he is?


    What did he do?


    He was slapped for no reason.


    After being confessed and then beaten by the accused, Cheng Nuo feels that he has not paid attention to it, but the heroine can''t let it go. In the afternoon, she takes her brother and blocks him in the indoor basketball court.


    It''s certain that he will be beaten. He can deal with one or two people with a lot of brute force, but if he faces more than a dozen people, he will really be beaten.


    Only can protect own face, lest be discovered by mother, let her worry again at that time.


    Thinking about this virtue, she must be known by her mother when she comes home. Cheng Nuo can only call her and lie that she is going to study in the library, so she won''t go back to dinner in the evening.


    "Cheng Nuo, no matter how busy you are, don''t forget to eat."


    "Well, I know. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning."


    "Mom knows."


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Nuo can''t help but take a breath of pain, the corner of the mouth rupture of the mouth printed blood.


    Cheng Nuo went back very late and found that there were no dad''s shoes at the door. He couldn''t help wondering why he didn''t come back so late?


    His father always goes home to a fixed place than he is a student. Even if it''s a big party, he will push it. Even if he works overtime occasionally, he will bring it home. What''s the matter today?


    Cheng Nuo got up early and found that there were no shoes for the fifth flight in the entrance. He was a little uneasy.


    Cheng Nuo goes out early and comes back late these days. Ning Yao can''t stop people, so he has to leave more money in his son''s room and write a note to tell him not to be hungry and to buy whatever he wants?


    After going through the injury on his face, Cheng Nuo finally feels that it''s a bit abnormal.


    I went to Yuanqi early on Saturday morning, "Hello, can I help you?" Feng Zhongyuan met Cheng Nuo at his sister-in-law''s wedding, "are you another brother of your sister-in-law?" It seems that she was brought by her stepmother. It is said that she got along well, so she was very impressed.


    Cheng Nuo ran panting, nodded and said, "I have something urgent to find my sister." Then he ran upstairs.


    "Wait, wait There are guests upstairs, you... " Feng is too late to stop, can only chase after him.


    Because when she rushes up to the second floor, she still has a little sense. When she knocks on the door, she is a little urgent. Fifth, she frowns. When she talks about business, she doesn''t like to be disturbed.


    Cheng Nuo pushes open the door and faces a pair of brother and sister sitting on the sofa. "Why are you?"


    He didn''t expect to see Liu Jia and Liu Yan brothers and sisters here. He didn''t want to recall the follow-up of the last advertisement.


    "Cheng Nuo, what are you doing here?" Liu Yan snorted coldly, "I''m not convinced."


    The fifth read to be stunned, looking back to this pair of brothers and sisters, "did you hit him?"


    Liu Jia noticed something wrong with the atmosphere and immediately pulled Liu Yan''s arm. "Cheng Nuo, did we hit you?" There was a threat in her voice.


    After all, the fifth name is the fifth, and Cheng Nuo''s name is Cheng. They didn''t think deeply about the relationship between them.


    Fifth read a deep breath, courage is not small, dare to threaten Cheng Nuo in front of her face?


    Concerned to see Cheng Nuo, voice is very soft, "tell elder sister, they hit you where?"


    Cheng Nuo knows the personality of the fifth Nian, and she will stand on her side without hesitation even if he is wrong today.


    "I''ll fix it myself." He is not a person who will suffer from dumb losses. He even decides when he is beaten. Once he is strong, he will find his place.


    Fifth Nian looks back and glares at brother and sister Liu Yan, "since Cheng Nuo says he will solve the problem, then I will not interfere, perfect, see off the guests!"


    "You''re not in our business anymore?" On hearing that she was going to see off the guests, Liu Jia was in a hurry.


    "Do I look short of money? You two remember, if my brother gets hurt again, no matter you do it or not, I will count it on you. Get out of here before I get angry. "


    Seeing the fifth Nian turn his face and refuse to recognize others, the brothers and sisters of the Liu family are also angry. Who would have thought that the person they are asking for is Cheng Nuo''s sister.


    They''ve been to other masters for their family''s affairs, but no one can solve them?


    After a round of inquiries in the capital, everyone said that if the cause of the matter could not be solved, I''m afraid their family''s affairs would not be solved.They are not willing to be driven away.


    Brother and sister did not even have time to say a word, they were swept out by Feng Yuanman.


    Fifth Nian was so angry that he took Cheng Nuo to the sofa and sat down. Only when he looked closely could he find the bruise on his face, which was a little light blue. "Besides his face, what about his body? Are there any injuries? "


    Seeing that the fifth thought was about to lift his clothes, Cheng Nuo blushed, "elder sister, how old I am, you still lift my clothes."


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it. You were only five years old when you came here, and I accompanied my mother to take a bath for you?"


    His face reddened with the words.


    "I was young then, but now I''ve grown up." Fifth read so concerned about him, the heart is still very warm, always feel that his life can have such a short sister, is also a kind of happiness.


    "Forget it, if you don''t let me see it, there must be injuries on your body. Go down and I''ll take you for a general examination. The doctor will always let me see it!" Her eyes are always staring at the bruises covered under Cheng Nuo''s clothes, and she may still be thinking about how to lift his clothes. "You say you are so big, or you will be bullied, and you will lose face to your sister when you say it." He was so weak that his forefinger poked his forehead.


    Cheng Nuo giggles and feels happy in his heart. "After that, shall I come here to learn kung fu with you?"


    "On the premise of not delaying your study, of course, there is no problem. You are going to take the college entrance examination this year! Are you confident? "


    "Yes, I''ll be admitted to the Royal College. I''ll be my sister''s student."


    "If you pass the exam, uncle Mao will talk about me again."


    I wonder if aunt Huo can stand the drama that uncle Mao is good at?


    "By the way, why did you come to me all of a sudden today?"


    When it comes to serious business, Cheng Nuo''s face is full of sadness. "Sister, my parents have quarreled. I feel very serious. I just want to come to you to discuss the countermeasures."


    "Quarrel?" The fifth thought that my parents would never get red in their life? "How long has it been?"


    "Two days ago, I was woken up by their quarrel. Then I only heard my father slamming the door and leaving. My mother said that they didn''t quarrel. That day, I was beaten and afraid of being hurt. I was worried by them when I went back. You know my father''s character. I played people to death when I didn''t say a word. So I lied and wanted to study in the library. I went back very late and found my father didn''t go home I left in a hurry the next morning and found that there was still no dad''s shoes in the porch. I suspect he didn''t come back all night. "


    Not only quarrel, but also separation, the fifth thought also had to be nervous.


    "Are they still fighting these two days?"


    "Dad won''t go home. How can they fight?"


    The fifth read frown, "I know, you go home today to see if my father has come home, if not home to call me, I will go back with you, my mother will not say a word to me."


    "Well, good."


    "You really don''t need me to help you with school?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head, "how can I say I''m a man of half age, and I can''t be bullied every time. I want my sister to help me. I''m not a suckling child. I''ll protect myself with my fists in the future."


    The fifth read very gratified, "sister believe you, we are not afraid of trouble, if anyone dares to bully you, you beat them, I''ll give you against the accident, but we must not take the initiative to make trouble, you know?"


    "Well, I understand."


    That night, Cheng Nuo sent wechat, but his father had not come home.


    Fifth read back the information, I know, tomorrow you accompany my mother, I will go home for dinner in the evening.


    Got it!


    Before I fell asleep, I thought, what are my parents fighting about?

 Chapter 1232

    In the early morning, Ning Yao got up, scrubbed the floor and washed her clothes. Seeing that the time was almost up, she began to wash rice and vegetables again. She didn''t look like a woman quarrelling with her husband at all.


    As always did not see the fifth lift off, Cheng Nuo''s heart is bottomless, "Mom, what''s the matter with you and my father?" He''s still a little worried.


    "It''s OK."


    "My father hasn''t been home for a few days. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    "Well, he''s just a little bit of a child''s temper. It''s good to have a quarrel. He''ll go home in two days. The most important thing for you now is to study hard. Mom is still waiting for you to wear Qipao when you take the college entrance examination?"


    He couldn''t help laughing when he heard that she was still joking with him. He estimated that it was not a big deal. He just said it was a joke.


    "My mother must be the most beautiful."


    "You are the only one who can talk." Ning Yao said with a smile, "you eat. I''ll go to the market later. Your sister will come back for dinner at night. Don''t go out at night. Let''s have a meal together. If you have time, you can call your brother xiaojue and sister youyou. It''s better to take your boyfriend."


    "Well, you prepare so many dishes, I''ll go with you."


    "It''s too much for me to carry."


    Take a look at wechat. There''s a message from my sister. How''s mom?


    Cheng Nuo takes a look at her mother who is making up. She looks the same as usual.


    It''s the same as people who have nothing to do, but dad didn''t go home.


    OK, sister knows. Keep watching.


    Two people happily go out, they live in the community for security special attention, control is also very strict, not here residents, can''t enter.


    Cheng Zhifeng has been outside for two days. Looking at such a luxury house, he has never been able to catch up with the rest of his life. Thinking about the life he is living now, when his wife is dead, he has to raise a stepson for his wife and endure that his son calls someone else''s father every day. How can he swallow this breath.


    The fifth launch to ningyao is equipped with a Maserati, the car body line is very soft, but also white, ordinary color, more suitable for walking.


    Seeing Ning Yao''s car coming out, Cheng Zhifeng is not afraid to stop it.


    For Cheng Zhifeng, Ning Yao is scared and makes an emergency brake.


    When the car stopped, Cheng Zhifeng immediately patted the window, "Ning Yao, I have something to say to you."


    Muyunyao lives in the soul of ningyao. Naturally, she has no affection for her former husband. She falls down the window and asks impatiently, "what do you want to say?"


    Cheng Zhifeng''s behavior of blocking the car is crazy, even embarrassed. He thought Ning Yao was the only one on the car, and even thought he was embarrassed when he saw his son.


    "Cheng Nuo, you''re here, too."


    "Dad He gave a cold call to his father, and then there was no following.


    "Cheng Zhifeng, if you have nothing to say, please don''t get in my way."


    "Ning Yao, let''s remarry!" His face lit up, and then excitedly said, "I know you quarreled with that man. That day you went to the cafe near his company to find him. I saw that he left you there alone. You two were very unhappy."


    Cheng Nuo looks at his mother in surprise, but such a thing happened. Why didn''t his mother mention it?


    Ning Yao sank her face and said, "are you following me?"


    Cheng Zhifeng quickly waved his hand and denied, "no, no, I also went to the neighborhood to do something. I met Ning Yao by chance. You don''t know that after you left, there came another woman. I saw that he was very close to the fifth liftoff. He must have betrayed you. What else do you want to do with him? Take Cheng Nuo home. We are the family."


    She thinks it''s a painstaking consolation, and Ning Yao is even more angry. "Cheng Zhifeng, you''re Cheng Nuo''s father. You lie in front of your child. Are you sorry?" She knows better than anyone what kind of person ah Sheng is. No matter how angry he is, he will never go out looking for another woman behind her back.


    Even Cheng Nuo himself can''t listen to it. His own father''s character really makes him unable to lift his head.


    Cheng Zhifeng didn''t expect that Ning Yao would believe in the person of the fifth launch. He was embarrassed to mention that just now, "Ning Yao, I''m not for our family?"


    "Who has a family with you? You are you and I am me. If there is only one connection between us, it will be Cheng Nuo."


    He did not expect that ningyao oil and salt would not enter.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If you don''t have any trouble, please let it go. Don''t make it to the point of calling the security guard. Let Cheng Nuo save some face! "


    Cheng Zhifeng has no idea. "I''m Cheng Nuo''s father. I''ve met my son."


    Cheng Nuo got out of the car directly, "Mom, I''m going out with my dad."


    Seeing his son get out of the car, Cheng Zhifeng is so angry that he doesn''t know how to put him and her mother together. He doesn''t think about what kind of person Ning Yao married. If she gets divorced, she can share half of her property. Myy''s general property is enough for the three of them to spend their whole life.Cheng Zhifeng tries to persuade Cheng Nuo to be silent. Finally, he is annoyed. "Since Dad wants to get back together with mom so much, where are you during the ten years we left?"


    "Isn''t that still, and your aunt Huan?" In the face of his son''s questioning, he was short of breath for no reason.


    Cheng Nuo doesn''t speak any more. He takes Cheng Zhifeng to the surrounding commercial streets and asks for what he wants to buy or doesn''t want to buy. Cheng Zhifeng spends more than 100000 yuan on this trip and scares away in the second half.


    I didn''t expect that Cheng Nuo could spend so much money. How could his ability support Cheng Nuo''s extravagance?


    Fifth, before going out, he said hello to his mother-in-law. In the evening, he went to stay at his mother''s house for one night, but he didn''t come back for the time being.


    Then I went to my head office in the morning. I was in the bustling city center. The tall buildings stood up and looked up, but I couldn''t see the top floor, as if it had penetrated the sky.


    This is her first time to come here. She didn''t know that she had so much money.


    Even she thinks she is such a low-key rich second generation.


    Pass through the lobby and have a look at the floor sign. The chairman''s office is on the top floor. Usually, you can''t go to a place like this without an employee card.


    Fifth Nian dials the phone of the fifth launch, and the phone keeps ringing, but no one answers.


    Strange, is it a meeting?


    Wu Ming took a look at the call from the first lady, and the expression on her face was dignified. "Chairman, the call is from the first lady."


    "Well!" The voice of the fifth lift off was a little hoarse, and his hair was a little messy. He always supported his forehead with both hands, and could not see the expression on his face.


    "Yes or no?"


    "No," he said decisively


    "Are you all set up?"


    "Yes, they are the most authoritative. You can rest assured."


    The fifth lift up his head, originally well maintained face is also full of vicissitudes, cheek depression, empty eyes, his hands are still shaking.


    "Chairman, otherwise we''d better forget it. Let''s ask the first lady. Maybe she has another way?"


    "She almost died. What can she do?" He doesn''t want history to repeat its mistakes, so some things must be decided quickly.


    Wu Ming was a little worried. "Chairman, do you know that if you do this, your wife may never forgive you again in her life. Do you really want such a result?"


    "If I''m wrong once, I won''t be wrong again." He thinks too much these days. He lives in torment every day and night. If he delays for another second, he is afraid that he will compromise. He reluctantly stood up and felt dizzy, which made him lean back. If Wu Ming hadn''t helped him, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground now.


    "Chairman?"


    He waved his hand again and again, "I''m ok. Take people with me and let''s go."


    Wu Ming is a little uneasy, but he can only follow orders.


    Fifth Nian stands at the front desk to inquire. Even if he finds Wu Ming, the elevator opens not far away. Fifth Nian takes seven or eight people to go out. His face is dignified and his eyes are full of murderous.


    One side of Wu Ming advised, "Chairman, let''s talk to the first lady!"


    "No need."


    This group of people didn''t seem to notice the existence of the fifth thought until they came out of the hall.


    Dad, what''s the matter with you?


    You don''t want her to know?


    Heavy heart to each other so close distance, did not find her existence?


    Fifth read a mind tight, immediately chase out.

 Chapter 1233

    Keep a proper distance so that Dad won''t find himself following him.


    At this time, she called her mother again. The phone was turned off. She was a little flustered. She always felt that something was going to happen?


    He called the promise again, "Cheng Nuo, are you with your mother?"


    "No He told his own father what happened. "I just didn''t get through to my mother. I''m going home to have a look."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news."


    Fifth Nian followed his father to a clinic for the dead. Seeing how gorgeous the appearance is, we can imagine that the consumption here is not cheap.


    She felt uneasy. Could it be that her father or mother had some incurable disease?


    Then what Wu Ming and her father said just now made sense. Just thinking so, she was already flustered.


    They have gone through a lot of hardships to get to today, if God really arranged this, it would be too cruel.


    No, she has to ask.


    Before the "Dad" could shout out, someone behind her came in holding the unconscious Ning Yao. She subconsciously flashed behind the door.


    What the hell happened?


    She followed them upstairs and took a look at her place, obstetrics and gynecology.


    Seeing that his mother was put on the hospital bed and was about to be pushed into the operating room, fifth Nian pressed his hands directly beside the bed. People could not help looking at the fifth Nian who was coming fiercely. Wu Ming was also surprised to see fifth Nian, "Miss?"


    The fifth was stunned when it was launched. Maybe I didn''t expect that the fifth Nian would come here.


    She said coldly, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    He frowned subconsciously, "what are you doing here?"


    "What''s wrong with my mother?"


    The fifth is a liar, even in the face of her daughter questioned the color, still can not change the color of the lie, "your mother needs to do a small operation."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I''m afraid you''re worried."


    "Lie!"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere solidified. People who have been following the fifth launch for so many years understand how vicious the chairman''s tactics are. The people who dare to speak like this have not been born. Today, they also meet for the first time. The collective has a tacit understanding and retreats behind. They dare not see the father and daughter who are tit for tat.


    The air conditioner in Mingming hospital is fully on, but they just feel a little chilly.


    "They came with my mother in a coma. My mother certainly didn''t know, did she?"


    The problem of the fifth thought was very sharp. The fifth flight was silent for a moment, and it was no longer a waste of time. With a wave of his hand, "the doctor pushed people forward, and the rest of the people stopped the eldest lady, don''t hurt her."


    She didn''t expect that her father didn''t even have an explanation, so she made her own decision.


    Her foot directly kicked the lock of the wheel under the bed, her eyes were cold, and she kicked away the bodyguard of fifth Nian who tried to block. "Who can I see for you?"


    It''s more difficult for them to deal with the injured people, but it''s more difficult for them to fight against the international people.


    In particular, this woman will throw out some messy incantations and recite them casually, and they will be completely settled. At first, they really haven''t seen such ability, but after adapting for a period of time, they will know that unity can stop the first lady.


    Wu Ming is also worried, "Chairman, can''t you discuss with Miss?"


    "Dad, what happened? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll take my mother with me!" With her spiritual power, it''s not difficult to take someone away.


    Fifth, he knew that Niannian was not joking with himself.


    "Your mother is pregnant."


    Fifth, if you don''t have your own territory, you''ll probably flash.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere congealed. She looked at her father with unbelievable eyes, as if she didn''t understand what he was saying?


    Wu Ming was in a hurry. "Miss, you know how scared the chairman of the board is. You can think of something."


    At this time, the fifth year''s mobile phone rings, "Cheng Nuo, I''m with my mother. Don''t worry, wait for us at home."


    After hanging up the phone, the fifth Niang''s heart is also chaotic. Although her mother has now become Ning Yao, the fifth family only admits that her daughter-in-law is mu Yunyao. Although the child was born without the right of inheritance, no one can guarantee that such a thing will not happen.


    "My mother doesn''t know, does she?"


    The fifth flight was silent.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "Dad, tell me, what do you think?"


    "Children can''t stay."


    "Is that what you''re fighting about?" See Dad silent, probably also can guess, mother is to keep the child. "I know you are afraid, but such a thing, you don''t discuss with your mother, and you make a decision on your own. Do you think you can still be the same as before after the child is removed?""It doesn''t matter. She''s alive."


    "We''ll wait until mom wakes up, OK? I dare not give you a guarantee, but I want to say that there are some things. How can you know that you won''t succeed if you don''t try? "


    "I tried, but failed."


    "Didn''t you have me then?" Fifth Nian is actually looking forward to this little life. It''s the crystallization of the love between father and mother. She was born with their love. She will love this little life like his mother.


    The fifth lift off did not speak again, but looked at Ning Yao, eyes affectionate tenderness, "she woke up must be furious."


    That''s right. When Ning Yao wakes up, she subconsciously touches her stomach and her brain is blank. Her only thought is that the child is gone.


    Seeing the close fifth lift off, he slapped him even if he didn''t want to.


    I''m afraid only Ning Yao knows how ruthless it is. Her whole hands are shaking slightly. Her eyes are full of resentment and stare at the fifth lift off. The voice of her voice is broken. "The fifth lift off, we''re finished."


    Fifth read was also scared silly by my mother, came out from the bathroom, Leng is even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The fifth lift off to speak again, voice already hoarse, "Yunyao, the child is still."


    Ning Yao sneered, "do you think I will believe what you said?" I''m afraid no one in the world knows the fifth lift off better than her. As long as he wants to do something, no one can stop him.


    "Mom, it''s true."


    Hearing the voice of the fifth reading, Ning Yao was surprised, "Niannian, how can you be here?"


    "I stopped dad."


    She waved to the fifth read, "you quickly talk to mom, the child is not in?"


    "Yes, yes, I swear to you, the child is still there."


    Ning Yao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, the whole person paralyzed in bed, just that burst of power, now has disappeared.


    For a moment, the three were silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Ning Yao got up from the bed, got out of bed and had to go, "go, read, let''s go home."


    "Yunyao..."


    "The fifth lift off, you''d better not go home these days, or I''ll drag you to divorce." After that, she slammed the door and walked away with the fifth thought. With the loud noise, we can imagine how angry she was.


    The fifth read asked, "Mom, why don''t you tell me such a big thing? I can work with you."


    "You have so many children and you are busy with your work. I''ll give you a headache with this little thing?"


    "Don''t blame your father. He is nervous about you. Maybe other people''s pregnancy is a small thing, but you are not. It''s full of danger." She seems to be able to understand what dad thought at that time.


    "Niannian, do you also want to persuade me not to?"


    "No, I will respect your opinion. If you want to stay, no matter what happens, I will protect you. After all, the situation is different. When you gave birth to me, you were the heir of the fifth family. At that time, aunt Huo had died for so many years, and her ability was limited. But now the situation is different. I have four sacred beasts in town, and you may not be in trouble." Even Xiao Jue, Sheng Dong and min Yuchen don''t believe that those guys are not afraid of death and dare to rush forward?


    Listening to her daughter''s analysis, Ning Yao also raised a bit of hope, "I didn''t think so much. I just think that I''m not the rightful daughter-in-law of the fifth family now. I belong to the stepwife, and this baby is not an heir, so it''s not as serious as I thought. Niannian, this child came unexpectedly, and I don''t want to wipe out this little life easily. I want your father to learn how to be a father again, and I want him to get back the lost fatherly love between you and xiaojue. "

 Chapter 1234

    Ning Yao made a fuss when she got home. She packed the luggage of herself and Cheng Nuo, and moved to another apartment in the same community with her people. At that time, she was joking about leaving such a house for herself.


    If you quarrel with the fifth launch, there is still room to go.


    Who knew it would be used so soon.


    Fifth read helpless can only follow, and then advised the afternoon.


    Cheng Nuo is very happy to learn that his mother is pregnant, which is different from other people''s worries. He feels that he has a blood relative in the world.


    He doesn''t know what happens when a mother has a baby?


    I''m very excited to discuss with my mother what''s the name of the boy and what''s the name of the girl.


    Fifth Nian laughed, but he didn''t have the heart to tell the truth.


    But Cheng Nuo didn''t understand, "no, mom, it''s a good thing that you''re pregnant. Why is my father angry?"


    "After all, my mother is old, and there are many dangers for older mothers. Your father is worried that my body can''t carry it, so he''s having trouble with me these days?"


    "Mom, my father also cares about you. Don''t be angry with my father. It''s so nice when you two don''t fight!" That was the happiness he had never seen from his own mother, so he hoped that his mother would always be so happy.


    "Well, I know."


    In the afternoon, the fifth lift off came, the fifth read sighed, "talk to my mother, she is still angry?"


    Fifth, when she lifted up and nodded, she saw that Ning Yao covered her stomach and laughed warmly, which made his memory come back to a long time ago. When she missed Nian, she was also so happy. He struggled and worked hard, but she was ruthless and finally compromised, but she left


    fifth Nian had a tacit understanding with her promise and went to the next room to make a quiet space Leave it to the two of them.


    He opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, with a trace of tremor, "Yunyao..."


    Muyunyao didn''t pay attention to him. She opened half of her body slightly and didn''t go to see him on purpose.


    The fifth took off and sat on the sofa opposite to her. Her big cold hands covered her soft hands and said chokingly, "do you know how scared I am?"


    She was silent.


    "I''m afraid that if I work hard and persist, I still can''t keep you. I''m afraid that if I don''t have such good luck, God can give you back to me. Even if God pities me and gives you back to me, how many years have passed since I opened and closed my eyes? Maybe I''ll be gone at that time. What should you do? "


    Ning Yao''s eyes were red. She didn''t think about these problems, but this time she was willing to take another risk. Maybe she didn''t have those worries at all?


    "Ah Sheng, I want to try again. I swear I will be stronger than ever this time. I want to grow old with you."


    "I dare not try."


    "Niannian said, she is willing to help me. You know she is very good." She stretched out her hands to hold the fifth lift-off has been shaking the body, "I''m sorry, I let you worry."


    "May I think about it again?"


    "You must promise me that you will never use such an extreme method again."


    "I promise you, let''s go home."


    "Good!"


    Fifth Nian is also worried about her mother''s situation. She makes a phone call to xiaojue. He is in school. She decides to ask xiaojue if there is a spectrum in this matter?


    Tell it to my brother, "are you sure?"


    Wujue raised the corner of his mouth and laughed happily. "I didn''t expect that he would have something to be afraid of?"


    "I''m in a hurry. You still have time to laugh at Dad!"


    "I think it''s funny that the fifth lift off that day can look like this."


    "The fifth best!"


    "Well, well, sister, don''t be angry, you tell mom, don''t worry! No problem. "


    At present, xiaojue''s identity is only known by her and Youyou, as well as her aunt. Therefore, it''s not convenient for her to talk to her mother about such a thing. Fifth Nian breathes a sigh of relief in secret, "just be sure."


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. You have four great beasts. If you don''t help us, we''ll go to shennaishansheng, surrounded by Xianze. As soon as the Eastern Emperor shows his real body, who else has the courage?"


    "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    If the elders of shennaishan know what the fifth family''s brother and sister think, they will be very angry. They treat shennaishan as their own backyard. They don''t pay much attention to them.


    "I''m relieved to hear that."


    "Niannian, when did you come back?" Uncle Mao was in a good mood when he was newly married. He was very happy when he saw everyone. Especially when he saw the fifth year coming to school, he thought she was coming back to class, and his mouth was even wider.


    Fifth read a Zheng, "just came back, uncle Mao, don''t say, I have something to go first."


    Mao Ji''s smile froze as soon as he heard that the fifth thought was about to leave. "Didn''t you come back to class?""Isn''t school still open? Wait till I''m not busy. "


    "Smelly girl, I''ve been waiting for you for ten years. Give me a definite word today. Can you graduate before you retire?"


    The fifth unique slightly raised the corner of the mouth, did not expect that the elder sister also has such embarrassed one side.


    "Yes, yes, when will you retire and when will I graduate? It''s a double happiness. Then we''ll have a banquet to entertain our relatives and friends, OK?"


    Watching the fifth Nian run away, Mao Ji can only feel that he is old and can''t even catch up with himself.


    Looking back at the fifth unique, "you go back to persuade your sister. It''s almost 30 years old and you haven''t graduated. You''ll be laughed at. Even if she breaks the curse, she will have to get a degree in the future. "


    The fifth unique eye is light to pick, sneer a way, "nobody dares to want academic degree with her."


    "How do you know that you think the hell is owned by your family?"


    Wujue decided to keep silent at this time, but Uncle Mao seemed to be tireless. He talked from junior high school to senior high school, and then to university. He was a smart child, so why didn''t he know how to put his spirit on his study?


    In the future society, you need a diploma everywhere you go.


    Wujue mercilessly interrupted Mao Ji''s speech, "Uncle Mao, are you still used to getting along with aunt Huo?"


    Mao Ji thought of his wife, nearly 60 people, said blush sentence blush.


    "Very good."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid aunt Huo can''t stand your nagging."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Mao Ji faced his wife, he only blushed. How could there be so many words.


    "Uncle Mao recalled slowly, so I left first." Looking at the back of the fifth Jue, Mao Jiqi''s jumping foot, none of the sisters and brothers of the fifth family can make him worry.


    Wujue took a deep breath, even uncle Mao showed his love, and he was still alone.


    Fifth Nian decided that it was necessary to have a good talk with his father. After making an appointment with him for tomorrow, he went back to the origin and found that the brothers and sisters of the Liu family had come to him again.


    At the door, they met each other. When they saw the fifth thought coming, they rushed up excitedly, "master, please, help us!"


    Two people cry very sad, the fifth read is their last chip, if even she can''t help them, they really can''t find anyone.


    "No matter how much you want, we''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, please. This is help. Please help our family."


    "If you don''t help me, you can find someone else." Fifth, I don''t forget Cheng Nuo''s injury. She can''t participate in these things, but it doesn''t mean that she can choose to help them heartlessly.


    "Can''t we apologize to you?" Liu Jia cried helplessly. People who passed by the store thought that the two children who had been bullied by such a big man as fifth Nian, and they all watched and refused to leave.


    In the face of other people to explore the eyes, she did not compromise the slightest, "you should apologize to me?"


    "Sister, let''s go and apologize to Cheng Nuo!" Liu Yan is to hear, the fifth read clearly is to let them two people to Cheng Nuo bow.


    Liu Jia''s family has been rich since he was a child. Later, Liu''s family suddenly became rich. Their life is getting better and better, and they have never been soft to anyone?


    Cheng Nuo in front of so many people do not understand her confession, she lost face, now also want to apologize to Cheng Nuo, no, she does not. "Who let Cheng Nuo humiliate me, only then had later conflict, I do not apologize."


    "Although I don''t know what happened to you, Cheng Nuo is my younger brother. I grew up watching him. He will never humiliate a person for no reason. I believe you know who is wrong. I don''t think what you are asking for is very important. Goodbye and don''t give up."


    Liu Jia cried anxiously, "Why are you so unreasonable? I won''t apologize. I don''t care. You have to save my father. Are you masters desperate?"


    Fifth read back, "sister, you should first learn how to respect others."

 Chapter 1235

    She was upset to send Liu Yan''s brother and sister away, but she was not in the mood. She decided to go back to the military compound. She had been bothering her aunt and mother-in-law to take care of her four children. She was a little sorry. Even with the help of a nanny, it was a tiring job.


    "Perfect, I don''t come here very often because there are some problems at home these days. Don''t go back to Bodhi Temple these days. If there are problems that can''t be solved, please call me."


    Feng Yuanman nodded, "sister-in-law, I know, you are busy with you!"


    "It''s not too busy. It''s just that all the children in the family can''t be handed over to their elders."


    "Sister-in-law, if you are busy next time, you will bring the child. Yaner and I can also help you look after the child." Don''t know what to think of, Feng Yuanman quickly waved his hand, "no, no, we come and go here are more dead people, children are easy to see those dirty things."


    Fifth Nian waved his hand with a smile. "I don''t worry about that. My aunt often goes to see the children. They have been used to it for a long time. How can they be afraid of ghosts when they are my fifth Nian children? But I''ve learned your kindness. Maybe I''ll ask you for help one day! "


    "No problem, as long as you''re not afraid that I didn''t take care of the children, you''ll bring it."


    After saying goodbye to Feng Yuanman, the fifth Nian went back to the military compound. After entering the military compound, she slowed down her car. Although it wasn''t a lot of people coming and going, she was afraid that someone''s child would suddenly come out.


    Passing by Han''s house, fifth Nian can''t help but stop the car.


    In the military region compound, every family here basically has soldiers, or used to be soldiers. Those evil things dare not run wild here, but the sky above the Han family is a little different.


    When she comes out in the morning, it''s convenient for her to take her child to the kindergarten. She takes another road, so I don''t know whether it was surrounded by black fog before or only today.


    Think of that day met Han Mengyuan, seems to be a little different from the previous arrogant character, even Shengdong met her a little abnormal.


    She parked her car to the bottom and decided to go to the parking lot to have a look.


    "Sister in law, didn''t you say you were going to stay at your mother''s house tonight?" As soon as min Yuxin opened the door, she saw the fifth thought.


    "When it''s all right at home, I plan to come back to take care of Min Bao and Yao Yao. It will be dark after a while. Where are you going?"


    "We are going to have a debate meeting at the beginning of school. Meng Yuan seems to be very busy during this period. She is always sick and absent. I want to make a copy of these checked materials and send them to her. Don''t really come to the day when she opens the window."


    Fifth read nod, "so late, I accompany you."


    "Sister in law, do you still regard me as a child?"


    "You are always a child in my heart. Let''s go!"


    Min Yuxin didn''t know why fifth Nian insisted so much, so she agreed, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, "how to see?"


    "I don''t think you and brother Han like each other."


    "Your observation is quite meticulous. I don''t really like Han Zhihan."


    "How on earth did you two get angry?" Min Yuxin''s eyes are full of gossip and she looks at her.


    The fifth read can''t help laughing, "Ken can is from the day I was your brother''s wife, I and he had a grudge."


    Min Yuxin sighed, "sister-in-law, it''s hard for you. When Xiaoyuan''s sister died, Han Zhihan couldn''t accept the fact. Maybe in his heart, he always felt that you occupied Xiaoyuan''s sister''s position, so he made trouble for you everywhere."


    "I have nothing to do with it. If you take a person too seriously, he may be successful." Therefore, Han Zhihan''s difficulties, she has never seen in the eye.


    No matter how he does not like to see her, as long as she has a good life of her own, she will be angry with him.


    You mean irritating?


    "Sister in law, you have a good attitude. I think brother Han will understand him after a long time. After all, they used to be such good friends."


    Between the words, the two had already arrived at Han''s home.


    Min Yuxin steps into the door of Han''s house. Her face is pale and her heart is a little flustered.


    The amulet given to her by her sister-in-law has been sealed with a glass pendant as a necklace. At this time, the burning sensation forced her to stop and gently touch the pendant on her neck. Suddenly she understood why she insisted on coming to the Han family. She was a little uneasy and called, "sister-in-law is..."


    The fifth Nian smiles, "Xin''er, you are very smart, act according to circumstances."


    After that, she gently touched the hot Pendant with her hand, as if she had been comforted, and then it was no longer hot and returned to normal.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    At this time, min Yuxin''s heart was in a mess, and even guessed who had the problem?


    Fifth Nian accompanied min Yuxin to the Han family, which was quite surprising. After all, her identity was very embarrassing for the Han family. If Han Xiaoyuan didn''t die, the title of Mrs. min might not be her turn.So Han Zhihan''s parents are embarrassed to see the fifth reading. They heard that the person min Yuxin is looking for is Han Mengyuan, so they politely say a few words and then go back to the room.


    The old master of the Han family really likes the free and easy way of the fifth Nian. Although he can''t be a relative with the Min family, it''s not the fault of the fifth Nian, so he doesn''t complain so much about the fifth Nian. Looking at her, he looks like a younger generation, "is Nian Nian busy recently?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head and said in a joking tone, "not busy. Does grandfather Han want me to clean the room? For the sake of our long acquaintance, I''m sure I''ll give you the lowest price. "


    The old master of the Han family laughs. After all, it''s his own home. Can he not know if there is anything different? "I think you are going to get into the eyes of money."


    "Let grandfather Han laugh, you take me as a joke!"


    Min Yuxin is in a mess at the moment. She can''t make her sister-in-law talk and laugh like this. She can restrain her inner fear. "Grandpa Han, why hasn''t Meng Yuan come downstairs? Are you sick? "


    "I''m not very well in recent days. You can have a good chat with her later. Don''t let the child suffocate in the room. In recent half a month, he hasn''t even been able to leave the door." There is no lack of worry in grandfather Han''s words.


    Min Yuxin Leng for a moment, nodded with a smile, "OK, I know."


    Han Mengyuan crept downstairs wrapped in a cotton padded jacket. Her eyes were full of fear. She looked left and right, and finally found min Yuxin and fifth Nian sitting in the living room.


    At the moment when she saw the fifth thought, her eyes were shining, "the fifth thought?" She didn''t expect that the fifth thought would appear in her home.


    Fang fo sees the dawn of hope. She stumbles down the stairs and rushes towards the fifth thought. But at this time, the door opens and Han Zhihan comes in.


    The first time I saw the fifth thought, the next second Han Mengyuan ran down from the upstairs.


    She quickly walked a few steps, a hold of Han Mengyuan''s body, right hand pressed hard, to show warning, but did not show any expression on her face, "Mengyuan, how old are you, how still so hairy and impetuous."


    Han Mengyuan was pinched pain, but did not dare to have any resistance, in her eyes, at the moment the cousin and those demons seem no different.


    "Don, cousin?"


    Her grievance tears are about to fall, a pair of eyes helplessly looked at the fifth read, hoping that she can understand their own rescue.


    Han Zhihan moved her eyes to the fifth Nian. Seeing her chatting with her grandfather, she frowned and asked, "what are you doing in my house?"


    Fifth Nian was too lazy to talk to him. He asked about grandfather Han''s early years as a soldier with his grandfather. When he was old, he always liked to fall into memories, so it was endless. The main reason was that fifth Nian cooperated with himself and didn''t feel annoyed at all. Unlike these two children of his own family, no one liked to listen.


    He said too much and left.


    "Lao min is blessed. Xiaoyuan used to like listening to me, but now neither of them likes listening to me."


    Min Yuxin quickly took out his review materials, "Mengyuan, you didn''t come to class recently, I brought the materials of debate, you see how much you can write down now?"


    Han Mengyuan nodded, then went to min Yuxin''s side. When she turned over the information, her hand was shaking all the time, especially when she heard her grandfather talking about Xiaoyuan''s sister.


    She came forward to hold Han Mengyuan''s hand, "Mengyuan, how can your hand keep shaking, still so cold."


    The old man of the Han family also looked at Han Mengyuan, "Mengyuan, your girl''s spirit is getting worse and worse. The heating at home is so sufficient, and you are still wrapped in a quilt. What do you think?"


    Han Mengyuan always feels that she is staring at by a pair of cold eyes. She knows that her cousin has been looking at her. She is like a desperate prey, waiting for death quietly.

 Chapter 1236

    "I''ve seen it. I''ve got it." Han Mengyuan stumbled upstairs with the information, as if there were demons chasing her downstairs. She ran faster than ever.


    Han Zhihan twisted his eyebrows and looked at Min Yuxin, "sorry, I''ll go up and have a look at Mengyuan." Before leaving, I took a cold look at the fifth thought, as if to say, do I welcome you.


    Fifth, nianxiao''s face was as bright as peach blossom, as if he didn''t see the unwelcome in each other''s eyes. "Grandfather Han, if you don''t change your temper, it will be difficult to marry your daughter-in-law in the future."


    Han''s grandfather is also sad, "Niannian, do you have any girls you know to introduce to our family? It''s better to subdue him instead of relying on him."


    "All the people around me are famous, but I''ll help Grandpa Han pay attention." If so, isn''t it cheating? I''m afraid Han Zhihan''s personality is not popular.


    "I''m sorry that my grandfather''s daughter-in-law won''t be able to control you if he marries you," he said


    Fifth read can''t help but deep cold, body immediately from a layer of goose bumps. With a small face in mourning, he said, "grandfather Han, this joke is not funny."


    Min Yuxin pouted her little mouth, "Grandpa Han, Xin''er wants to be angry. She''ll dig the wall in front of me!"


    Han''s grandfather laughed, "Niannian is married to your brother. I''m just talking about it, but don''t let your brother know about it. You know he is the most precious of your sister-in-law."


    "Now that the study materials have been delivered, we''ll leave."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you for a trip."


    Fifth Nian and min Yuxin walk side by side and walk out of the Han family.


    Out of the Han family, min Yuxin felt as if she had collapsed. She was all wet, "sister-in-law, how can I feel someone looking at us?" Her voice is very small, even with a trace of trill.


    The fifth read, "don''t look back, someone is looking at us!"


    "Oh." Although she was still afraid, she had a sister-in-law by her side, so the feeling of fear was not so strong. "Sister in law, I feel that there is something wrong with Han Mengyuan. What''s wrong with her?"


    The fifth thought for a moment, "it''s the first time that I''ve met such a situation. It''s obvious that I have a strong evil spirit on my body, but there is no trace of my soul. It''s like a patient who has been ill for a long time in bed. Normally speaking, the military spirit here is very heavy, so there should be no ghosts who dare to break in. " But he came in and stayed at Han''s.


    "You mean there are no ghosts in the Han family?"


    "When we went there, I didn''t feel the existence of ghosts, and most of Han Zhihan knew about it. He deliberately concealed us, even didn''t want me to know."


    Min Yuxin suddenly thought of something, quickly spread out his palm, inside more than a was pressed very flat very flat tissue paper, "just dream yuan''s hand is very cold, and then I hold her hand, this is she gave me."


    Fifth read opened the tissue paper, above wrote two words with lipstick, help me!


    Min Yuxin was frightened, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Mengyuan?"


    "Well, it seems that I''m going to visit the Han family this evening."


    Min Yuxin followed nervously, "no, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. You can tell every room of the Han family. I believe that if Han Mengyuan can pass this message to you, she will be ready in the evening. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Think of this time, big brother is not at home, min Yuxin more upset, there is no one to discuss.


    The fifth thought is like having nothing to do, patting min Yuxin on the shoulder, "nothing to do, you go to bed early at night."


    "Sister in law, your heart is really big. How can I sleep?"


    "There''s something you can''t sleep. Just lie on the bed and cover it up."


    When they go home, it''s already dark. The fifth thought is like someone who has nothing to do. He coaxes the child, eats, and then goes to bed. But min Yuxin''s heart goes up to her throat, and she''s out of her mind all night.


    He was also teased by his mother about whether he had a new boyfriend.


    Bring it back another day for them to see. Fifth Nian also joked with them. It didn''t look like someone who was going to be a gentleman one night.


    Everyone is in deep sleep. The fifth Nian just squints for a while and then gets up from the bed. Fortunately, min Yuchen is too busy recently and doesn''t go home. She can do whatever she wants?


    Fifth, she took out her small box and went downstairs. As soon as she went out, min Yuxin pushed the door open. They were almost synchronized. She lowered her voice, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Sister-in-law, I''m worried about you. I''m thinking about it. Elder brother Han has blocked us from knowing this. He must be trying to protect someone. I suspect it''s sister Xiaoyuan."


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "yes, you actually guessed?"


    "Sister in law, you''ve already guessed it, haven''t you?" Min Yuxin was so angry and anxious that she blamed herself for being so stupid that she didn''t think of it at first."A little earlier than you."


    "Sister-in-law, can you be serious? Han Xiaoyuan is the favorite person of elder brother Han. If he is the person who knows about this matter, you will show up so rashly, and he will be angry with you."


    Fifth Nian patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, if it''s really Han Xiaoyuan, I can''t hurt her for the time being."


    "Why?"


    "Han Xiaoyuan is a ghost of mourning. Even if she makes a mistake, heaven and earth will tolerate it. If I hurt her, I will be punished by heaven."


    "How can I punish you?"


    Lose one''s accomplishments and lose one''s life.


    But such an answer, she can not say, just a mysterious smile.


    Min Yuxin has been worried all night, and even dare not sleep, just to stay here and wait for her sister-in-law. Now she doesn''t know the danger ahead, and she can''t let her sister-in-law take risks.


    "No, you can''t go."


    "Xin''er, I don''t know what the other party wants to do. If it can''t be retrieved, maybe the Han family, min family and even the whole military compound will suffer. Can you understand?"


    The reason why a tumor is called a tumor is that it has not yet become a cancer and something needs to be removed as soon as possible.


    All the people in the military area command compound are good. No one has any special bad heart. Let it go. One day, it will be too late to stop it.


    Minmingxin felt that she should be so selfish for the first time.


    She was flustered and rushed back to her room and decided to call her brother.


    The voice of the telephone was ringing all the time, but no one answered.


    "Brother, how can you drop the chain at the critical moment? Answer the phone quickly, answer the phone!"


    The phone hung up automatically, and Sheng Dong''s wechat crowded in and jumped at her. He joked seriously, "Xin''er, I''m shooting in other places. If you miss me, you can bear it."


    If she usually heard this, she must have scolded him in her heart, and then ignored him.


    But now, when she has no master, it''s like a life buoy on the sea, which makes her find someone to talk to. After looking for a circle on the phone, she sadly finds that she doesn''t have his phone.


    Before Sheng Dong save the phone to her, but she mercilessly deleted it.


    Now think about it, is already regret.


    She can only find him from wechat, and then sent a video call in the past.


    Maybe Sheng Dong didn''t expect that he would receive a call from min Yuxin in the middle of the night. He was so excited that his hands began to shake.


    As soon as the video phone was connected, min Yuxin cried, "Sheng Dong, hurry up, help my sister-in-law."


    Sheng Dong prepared a lot of speeches. Before he could speak, he was bewildered by Min Yuxin''s tears. As soon as she said save the fifth thought, it was like eggplant beaten by frost. He lost his spirit.


    "What did she do? Don''t worry. Bad people have been harming for thousands of years. The fifth thought is not so easy to die. "


    Min Yuxin smell speech gas bad, "Sheng East, I should not seek your advice."


    What a rare opportunity, seeing min Yuxin hang up, Sheng Dong quickly stopped, "don''t hang up, don''t hang up!"


    "Don''t delay me. Find someone to save my sister-in-law."


    "Tell me what''s going on first, and I''ll help you find a way."


    "I just..."


    Sheng Dong stares up his eyes. "It''s a waste of time. I don''t want to save people."


    Min Yuxin breathed and quickly repeated what happened today.


    "Mourning ghosts? Are you sure that''s what the fifth thought says? "


    "Yes, I heard from my sister-in-law that she would not hurt Xiaoyuan''s sister. I thought it was very dangerous. Do you know what the ghost of mourning is? How could it be so powerful? "


    Sheng Dong nodded, and even his expression became solemn. "The ghost of mourning is not a particularly powerful ghost. For the fifth reading, every minute can turn the other person into a slag, but the difficulty lies in such a ghost. You can''t hurt it."


    "I don''t understand."

 Chapter 1237

    "Have you heard a word? You can''t live if you do evil by yourself, but you can live if you do evil by nature. If you die when you are happiest and happiest in life, you will naturally feel unwilling. If you gather the resentment and hatred between heaven and earth, you will become a ghost who likes to die. Such a ghost usually can''t accept it, but can only influence them to fulfill their wishes and help her reincarnate. "


    "So my sister-in-law is not a ghost hunter at all tonight?"


    "No, I think she wanted to ask the mourner what he had in mind."


    "If it''s really Xiaoyuan''s sister, what''s her purpose? Naturally, she wants to marry my brother!" Min Yuxin is crying, but she can''t get in touch with her elder brother at this time.


    "Then let your elder brother marry you and let fifth Nian be a little girl."


    "Sheng Dong!" Min Yuxin is almost broken.


    Sheng Dong coughed softly. "If you want to save the woman in the fifth year, you can call the fifth absolute now."


    Hearing the name of the fifth unique, min Yuxin still couldn''t help her heart beating and skipping, "can he solve the problem? I''m afraid he put himself in


    "Except, I''m afraid no one can save the fifth thought. I tell you, don''t underestimate that smelly boy. He''s very cunning." In order to get a woman, set up a series of chain plan, we can see how deep the city is.


    "How do I feel that you seem to know him better than I do?" He was able to casually tell the story of the ghost, "Sheng Dong, who are you?"


    "I am your East brother!"


    Min Yuxin blushed because of this sentence, "I want to call xiaojue."


    Little Jue?


    Sheng dongleng snorted, "don''t talk nonsense. Let that smelly boy stay away from you. Are you My, you smelly girl, I''ll abandon me when I''m used up. It''s really abominable. "


    If you want to ask Sheng Dong how angry he is, it''s definitely jumping and kicking. Even Li Xiaojian, the little assistant, dare not get close to him. He hides in the crowd silently and says in his heart, don''t let him see me, don''t let him see me.


    Someone asked in a low voice, "what happened to your ancestor?"


    Li Xiaojian said bitterly, "his feelings are frustrated."


    The people around him were surprised. "He''s Sheng Dong, the prince of the Sheng family. Who''s the girl with such courage?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to talk about Dongge''s feelings."


    After coming out of the Min family, the fifth Nian went straight to the Han family.


    The military compound in the middle of the night is very quiet. Fifth Nian wears flat shoes and doesn''t make any sound when he walks. He begins to observe the surrounding environment. The other party can withstand the oppression of the military spirit. It can be seen that the Daoxing is very deep.


    Along the way, she would rather not be Han Xiaoyuan. At least she would not make mistakes if she killed her. But if it was Han Xiaoyuan, she could only show her eloquence and persuade him to reincarnate.


    Think of the first time to meet, the girl''s obsession condensed into resentment, hate is almost frozen, this trip has not started, she has no confidence.


    Han Mengyuan dare not sleep, afraid min Yuxin don''t understand his help, think this is just a farce.


    I''m even more afraid of my cousin. I used to hope to be treated gently by him, but now my cousin is like a time bomb. If she doesn''t listen, maybe she will break her neck in the next second and be gentle, which will make her feel that the person he wants to be gentle is Han Xiaoyuan, not her.


    These days, she did not dare to sleep, for fear that she would dream of Xiaoyuan''s sister as soon as she went to sleep, and even more afraid that she would wake up and no longer be herself.


    A very strong feeling, Xiaoyuan sister came back, she wants to take her body, and then live.


    But she hasn''t slept for several nights. She can''t carry it. She''s sitting on the bed wrapped in a quilt and can''t sleep.


    A small head kept pecking rice, a gust of wind blowing, she felt the cold, could not help wrapping the quilt.


    Occasionally, I could hear the sound of seagulls across her head, and even smell the smell of wet and salty.


    "Meng Yuan, do you think I look good in this dress?"


    Who is calling her name?


    "Meng Yuan?"


    She fell into a daze, like the voice of Xiaoyuan''s sister.


    "Meng Yuan, what''s the matter with you? As long as I talk to you, how long do you lose your mind? "


    Han Mengyuan completely recovered, staring at Xiaoyuan sister in front of her.


    She is as beautiful as ever, wearing a holy white wedding dress, can set off her enchanting good figure.


    Han Xiaoyuan took her to stand on the deck, pulled up the skirt of her wedding dress, and turned a circle. It was as beautiful as a spirit falling into the world, which she could never compare in her life.


    Her classmates like her, her friends like her, and her family are proud of her. Even brother Chen wants to marry her.


    She has become the world''s lucky, but she is like a clown, hiding in a dark corner, looking at her happiness.


    Now I have to watch her marry brother Chen. No, she can''t face all this.Even though she is still young and only 17 years old, she is the first one to like brother Chen. Why did brother Chen finally marry Xiaoyuan?


    "Meng Yuan, I thought he didn''t like me before, but I said I wanted a romantic wedding and a cruise wedding. Brother Chen actually agreed to me. Do you think he likes me a little?"


    She felt that her happiness was about to overflow her chest. Her smile was like a thorn, which pricked her chest with pain.


    "Meng Yuan, why don''t you talk?"


    "Say what?"


    Han Xiaoyuan didn''t recognize the coldness in her words, so she took out her mobile phone, "you take a picture for me, tomorrow is our wedding, he is not present to try the wedding dress, I want to let her see me wearing the wedding dress now."


    She handed her mobile phone to Han Mengyuan, who had been silent all the time. "Hurry up, make my picture more beautiful." At this time, she was a little more shy, less demure, more like a 20-year-old girl.


    Han Mengyuan looked at her face full of happiness smile, can no longer bear such a blow, a wave of her mobile phone, even the sound of falling into the sea can not be heard.


    Han Xiaoyuan was frightened, and a little panic flashed across her face, "Mengyuan, you?"


    "Don''t call my name. I hate you."


    "Meng Yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m going crazy. You know that I like brother Chen and bask in happiness in front of me every day to stimulate me. Why do I like brother Chen first and I often run behind him when I was young? You''ve been abroad for so many years and drunk foreign ink for a few years, and you''ve improved your value, so you can marry brother Chen? Why is there such a truth in this day? " Han Mengyuan tears.


    Han Xiaoyuan''s face flashed a trace of helplessness, "Mengyuan, I thought you were just joking, like a child idolatry like like like like him, I thought you would be very happy that he became your brother-in-law."


    "No, I''m not happy. I''m not happy at all. He''s mine. If you don''t come back from abroad, it''s good. Brother Chen is mine. As long as you wait for me for another year, I''ll be 18 years old and marry him. You''ve ruined my happiness. " Han Mengyuan covered her small face and cried until she could not cry.


    "Do you know how much you go too far? You know I like brother Chen, and you have to poke my chest in front of me to make me feel bad. "


    Han Xiaoyuan recovered from the shocking truth and apologized, "Mengyuan, I really don''t like it. I tell you, it''s just that I don''t have any friends in China. I only have a cousin like you, so I want to share my happiness with you, but I don''t know..."


    Her fierce eyes swept to Han Xiaoyuan, "now you know, so you want to give brother Chen back to me?"


    Han Xiaoyuan holds Han Mengyuan''s hand and shakes her head subconsciously. "No, Mengyuan, I love him. It''s different. You''re still young. Maybe you''re just infatuated with him."


    "Enough. I don''t want to hear it. You just don''t want to." Han Mengyuan becomes aggressive. Han Xiaoyuan is frightened by her murderous spirit and can only keep retreating. At this time, her explanation looks like sophistry in the eyes of her cousin.


    But Han Xiaoyuan forgot that the low railings behind her were icy water.


    So when the danger came, she didn''t have any preparation. She leaned back, turned over and grasped the railing of the deck in a hurry. "Mengyuan, help me."


    Han Mengyuan was so scared that she looked at her ramshackle cousin and grabbed her wrist faster than her brain. "Hold on to me, don''t let go."


    "Meng Yuan, I''m so afraid of falling like this." Looking down at the rolling sea water, the blue is like the splashed pen water. If you look at it normally, it''s naturally beautiful, which makes people unable to open their eyes. But now, she feels that the waves of the sea water are like countless hands, pulling her into the abyss of the sea.


    "I''ll find someone. Hold on. Don''t let go."


    "Meng Yuan, will you come back?" She cried helplessly.


    "Yes, I''ll be right back."


    The moment she turned around, Han Xiaoyuan did not have the strength to grasp the railing again and fell into the sea in her most beautiful wedding dress.

 Chapter 1238

    Everything used to be like a movie. In the past three years, she often had such nightmares. In the dream, she wanted to hold Han Xiaoyuan''s hand. She was her cousin. No matter how bad she was, she would not want to kill her cousin.


    But she was afraid to be identified as a murderer.


    In the past three years, he also had a bad life, and his soul could not be redeemed.


    Han Mengyuan feels that her feet are empty, and the whole person falls down at a very fast speed. She reaches out her arms in a panic, and she doesn''t know what she has grasped?


    She seemed to hear the sound of the sea, looked down, scared her whole body blood counter current, where is still, it is a pair of hands buried in the sea, rushed out of the water, want to pull her down.


    "Wuwu, help! It''s terrible. Who can help me?"


    "Is Meng Yuan afraid?"


    Hearing a strange and familiar voice, she shivered all over her body. Looking up, she saw her cousin in her wedding dress, looking down at her cousin.


    Fear, panic immediately occupied all her reason, "cousin, help me, I don''t want to die."


    "I don''t want to die, but you killed me at the bottom of the sea. Why should I save you?" The expression on her face was colder than the cold sea water. Her bloodless face slowly began to crack, and the flesh and blood rolled out. Many of the meat that had been eaten was uneven, which was extremely creepy.


    Han Mengyuan screamed, "ah! No, I didn''t want to hurt you. Who, who can help me? "


    She closed her eyes tightly and did not dare to look at Han Xiaoyuan.


    The hand holding the railing has become more and more weak. She doesn''t want to die, but she can''t resist the falling body.


    Until she felt a little bit more coolness on her face, she couldn''t help opening her eyes. Han Xiaoyuan''s eyes didn''t know when they fell out of her eyes. Like an elastic ball, they jumped on her face.


    It was this scene that made her scream, and she couldn''t even grasp the railing.


    With a plop, she fell to the bottom of the sea.


    Put tens of thousands of hands of Buddha, grasped her legs, her hands, even covered her mouth and nose.


    Han Mengyuan couldn''t breathe. The more she struggled, the more she felt.


    She''s going to die. My cousin won''t let her go.


    The fifth read body dexterous, with the help of drainage pipe climbed up the second floor, came to Han Mengyuan''s room, gently pushed her window, really did not lock.


    The window opened a small gap, and the overwhelming dead air floated out like air. The fifth thought had no time to think about it, so he directly opened the window, and the walls of the room were covered with a thick layer of ice.


    Han Xiaoyuan rides on Han Mengyuan and pinches her neck.


    Han Mengyuan''s eyes turn white, and one more second may be about to belch. The fifth thought didn''t want to step forward to kick a foot, feel a strong aura fluctuation, Han Xiaoyuan rolled on the ground.


    "It''s you?"


    Han Mengyuan got the air, lying beside the bed gasping, burst into tears.


    "It''s me. Two moves?"


    Han Xiaoyuan''s facial expression was ferocious, "dare you?"


    "Can you still talk about terms?"


    "Yes."


    Fifth read stunned, did not expect the other party so happy, "what?"


    "I want to marry min Yuchen."


    Hearing this, the fifth read can''t help toothache, want to also don''t want to swing a punch. "Dare to covet my husband, to die!" Although she brought a lot of props today, they were all used to protect her life. She didn''t have any lethality. At the beginning, she decided to fight with Han Xiaoyuan barehanded.


    When she doesn''t pay attention, trap her first.


    Ordinary containers can''t hold the resentment of ghosts, so all the places have been chosen. In the gem of Qinglong, the ancient beast suppressed her. Every day, she had to be patient to convince her. After a long time, she didn''t believe that she would not compromise.


    It was the only way she could think of.


    Although Han Xiaoyuan has been a ghost for a short period of time, she has always been with her husband, so her power can''t be underestimated. She also predicts that she doesn''t dare to do anything to herself, so her moves are becoming more and more arrogant and domineering.


    She rolled up the sea water all over the sky to cover the fifth thought. She had no place to escape. She fell into the sea water and choked a few mouthfuls.


    Han Xiaoyuan is a water ghost. She is good at using the technique of water control.


    She went to the bottom of the water and looked for Han Xiaoyuan''s hiding place. After a turn, she couldn''t find it, but she saw the door. She swam to the front of the door and twisted the handle, but she didn''t move. Next second, her body was pulled by thousands of hands. She held her breath for a long time. If there was no fresh air, she would really die.


    Water limits her too much action, the fifth read can only force to bite the tip of the tongue, overflow the mouth of blood, rapid mouth dizzy, she opened her mouth, blood out.


    It began to spread a little bit, and soon heard a series of cries.Her blood has the function of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil.


    But I didn''t expect to mix it in water, the effect is so remarkable.


    At this moment, outside the door came a knock, very urgent.


    The next second, the gate was kicked open by Han Zhihan, and the sea water rushed out, and all the people outside were wet.


    The most embarrassed is Han Zhihan, dressed in pajamas, with water dripping from his hair.


    Without the pressure of water, the fifth read and Han Mengyuan rushed to the ground.


    By the sudden sea water washed into a drowned chicken, and then found in Han Mengyuan''s room fifth Nian, Han family shocked speechless.


    Han Zhihan''s face turned pale, rushed into the room, a will also be the fifth read up, "Why are you in my house?"


    The voice is so loud that the fifth Nian''s ears are deaf. She pushes Han Zhihan away and inspects Han Mengyuan''s room, but she can''t find Han Xiaoyuan any more. She doesn''t even have a trace.


    She frowned. There must be a place for her to live in.


    Han Mengyuan coughed up a mouthful of water. When she woke up, she could feel the threat of death.


    "Meng Yuan, my child, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old master of the Han family glanced around the room where Han Mengyuan had been washed. There was seaweed on the ground. The most important thing was that fifth Nian was in her granddaughter''s room in the middle of the night.


    "Niannian, what''s going on?"


    The fifth read to move the vision to Han Mengyuan, light cough two, "you say!"


    Han Zhihan is black face, mercilessly pull the fifth Nian wrist to drag out, "what to say, the fifth Nian, you now immediately get out of my house?"


    The old master of the Han family frowned. His grandson was a little too excited today, unlike him.


    Although he is old, he is not confused. What does the fifth thought of the way of nature do? Since she can be here, it shows one thing that their family is haunted.


    The fifth read back a hook, came a move empty shake, Han Zhihan may be because of concern is chaos, really hit the trick, slightly side away body Dodge, but don''t want to hit his eyes.


    "Han Zhihan, I''ve endured you for a long time."


    The fifth Nian is also a martial arts practitioner. This fist really hurt him.


    Han Zhihan''s parents are not calm and rush up to surround him. "Zhihan, show it to mom."


    Han''s father''s angry eyebrows all stood up, "Min''s daughter-in-law, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you run to our house, and now you still hurt my son, are you a little too much?"


    Fifth Nian wanted to explain that her eyes touched a dark smell, which overflowed from the deep room. She didn''t want to rush over.


    Seeing this, Han Zhihan reaches out to stop her, but her figure seems to disappear out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, she comes to Han Xiaoyuan''s room.


    "Fifth thought, get out of here!"


    If he had a gun now, he would kill the woman immediately.


    The fifth thought didn''t want to kick open the door, the next second ice blade burst out.


    She moved very fast, summoned the little overlord, did not dare to shake off the fan, but with the handle one by one blocked.


    I saw her arm waving away, just like a dance, all over the sky of ice blade shot down on the wall, turned into water, Yin wet all over the ground.


    At this time, Han Zhihan has eased over and stormed to the fifth Nian.


    He doesn''t allow anyone to hurt his sister, and his cold eyes don''t hide his murderous spirit. Fifth Nian not only wants to avoid Han Xiaoyuan''s attack, but also Han Zhihan''s barbarism.


    Han Zhihan was born in the army, and all of his martial arts were life-saving skills. Fifth Nian still had room to win against him alone, but Han Xiaoyuan didn''t give up. Some ice blades had already gone into her body, which made her body cold or even stiff.


    "Stop fighting!" The old master of the Han family roared angrily. Han Zhihan had only one idea, that is, to stop the fifth thought and never let her accept her sister. "Han Zhihan, are you trying to piss me off?"

 Chapter 1239

    "Han Zhihan, stop it. I didn''t want to accept your sister when I came here today."


    Han zhileng snorted, "do you think I will believe it?" He glanced at his sister and beckoned her to go.


    Han Xiaoyuan didn''t move. She had only one purpose, that is to kill all the people who didn''t let her be nice, especially the woman in front of her.


    Seeing that grandfather Han''s dissuasion can''t be stopped, the fifth thought can only summon the four gods bracelet. The blue gemstone is extremely dazzling. The green dragon belongs to water, which is just suitable for water ghosts like Han Xiaoyuan.


    The turquoise gem gives off a dazzling light. Han Xiaoyuan''s body is absorbed by the gem and is getting closer.


    "Don''t fight Han Zhihan. I''m saving your sister from making mistakes." Without Han Xiaoyuan''s attack, the fifth Nian concentrates on Han Zhihan.


    Although both of them were injured at this time, Han Zhihan didn''t stop. He couldn''t even hear what the fifth Nian said?


    He only knew that the fifth thought was harmful to Yuanyuan. She was so pitiful. Why can''t God let her go?


    The rest of the people didn''t hear the words of the fifth thought, especially Han''s father and mother, who were very excited and stumbled over from the other end.


    Han Xiaoyuan at this time of abnormal distress, die not from the fifth read.


    In the air, Qinglong sighed helplessly, "Niannian, she can''t resist death. If I force her in, I''m afraid I''ll hurt my soul." After all, the power of Qinglong cannot be underestimated.


    The fifth read hate annoyed can only bite teeth to give up, "green dragon return!"


    The sapphire flashed, and finally the light went out completely.


    Han''s father and Han''s mother came and saw that their daughter, who had been dead for three years, had really come back. It was a mixture of sadness and joy.


    But they did not expect that they would meet under such circumstances. What''s more, they didn''t expect that their daughters would all suffer this crime. It''s useless for them to be parents.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t protect her well. Han''s father and mother burst into tears and reached out to touch her daughter, but her hand went through her body.


    This moment can be regarded as a thorough understanding of what is the eternal separation of heaven and man.


    Han Xiaoyuan sat on the ground, and called them, "Dad, mom!"


    The sound of mom and dad seemed to gouge out their hearts, and Han''s mother pointed the spearhead at the fifth thought, "Why are you so bad, my daughter is dead, and you want to hurt her?"


    Fifth read completely speechless, think Han Zhihan''s blindness is not without reason.


    With the root, there are genes.


    With the help of the second family, the old master of the Han family came in a hurry.


    Suddenly, sitting on the ground, Han Xiaoyuan''s whole body is shaking violently, as if she is very afraid of something. Her frightened eyes look at a certain place, and her cold upper lip touches her lower lip.


    There was a terrible breath coming towards her, and she wanted to hide, even in any corner.


    Han Xiaoyuan is like a trapped animal with nowhere to hide.


    Even Han Zhihan found the difference between her younger sister. She and fifth Nian finally stopped and rushed to Han Xiaoyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Here comes a terrible man, and he is coming!" She covered her head and screamed. The next second, she turned into a cold light and was about to run. Maybe no one expected that Han Xiaoyuan would disappear.


    Collective Zheng for a while, the fifth read has rushed down the building, Han Zhihan want to also don''t want to chase out.


    Just downstairs, I saw Han Xiaoyuan''s figure bounced back by a powerful force and rolled several times on the ground.


    She retreated in fear, as if she was especially afraid of the person who was coming.


    The fifth thought can feel very strong dead spirit, murderous spirit, evil spirit all surge in this direction.


    As a soldier, Han Zhihan''s sensitivity to the enemy is naturally higher than that of the fifth year, but he doesn''t care about the danger. Now he just wants to protect his sister.


    Don''t let her suffer any harm, even the powerful force also let him have fear for the first time in his life.


    In the dark, there was a black air. A man came out. He was dressed in a pure black suit, with a snow-white shirt inside. The cuffs were made of gold thread. It was lifelike.


    His face was pale, his eyes were dark and deep, his lips were pink, his forehead was bright and clean, his eyebrows were raised, and he was the only one in the world.


    Seems to be out of the comics of young, expensive, gorgeous, full of pride.


    Han Zhihan fixed his eyes and saw that he was the fifth best and fifth Nian''s younger brother.


    He is not as calm and elegant as he had seen before. Instead, he is full of murderous spirit. He lowers his eyes and droops his eyelids slightly, so there is a flow of brilliance.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, his heart also rose.


    I saw him with a wave, as if to drive the cuff of the flying Golden Dragon.


    With a flash of cold light, Han Zhihan, who was standing in front of Han Xiaoyuan, was poked away. He was like a broken kite flying out of a new height, hitting the roof of the shed, smashing the chandelier, and then landing heavily.


    Fifth Nian has to admit that he has a bad heart. It''s cool to see Han Zhihan injured.It''s over. When did her willfulness degenerate to this point.


    Han Zhihan coughed up a lot of blood. All the Han family ran down and saw the scene in horror, "no..."


    Han Xiaoyuan cried bitterly, "brother!"


    Due to the other party''s strong force, she couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Who are you?" She flashed a painful expression on her face. She was shocked that the young man in front of her had such great ability. Since she became a ghost, she had been around the empress and received a lot of her teachings. Daoxing was not an ordinary water ghost, especially because she had the advantage of mourning ghosts, so no one in the world dared to hurt her.


    The fifth unique mouth slightly raised, "the only person in the world who can kill you, but does not need to be punished by heaven, do you want to have a try?"


    Han Xiaoyuan didn''t believe it, but she had to be afraid of his death.


    "Please, don''t hurt my daughter, let her go!"


    In front of the young let them have no doubt, is the kind of wave can crush the king.


    Just as the little king of hell, how could he care about a little ghost who likes to die? His eyes showed a cold light. "Han Xiaoyuan, you could have had the chance to reincarnate, but now you don''t have it!"


    "No..."


    Seeing that he raised the white hitter with a strange black light, Han Xiaoyuan let out a cry of panic.


    The fifth read aloud a, "small absolute, don''t hurt her."


    But the fifth unique has the same characteristics as the fifth thought, that is to protect the short, how can we see them hurt their sister, but indifferent?


    The moment he waved his big hand, everything around him turned to ashes.


    The wind is whistling, and the people present are already scared to their knees.


    Han Zhihan''s fall has caused him internal injury.


    He climbed up to his sister and couldn''t let anyone hurt her.


    Time seems to be static, the fifth hand stopped in mid air, people can''t help looking at him, found in front of Han Xiaoyuan min Yuxin.


    At this time, Han Xiaoyuan completely disappeared.


    Wujue twisted her eyebrows and quickly took back her hand. She saw the black air receding. Her soul was affected and her whole body was paralyzed on the ground.


    Fifth Nian also wakes up from this accident. She knows that Min Yuxin has been absorbed in a lot of essence by xiaojue. At the moment, the living person''s anger is a little thin. She rushes over, takes out the magic weapon from her box, and pastes the talisman on Min Yuxin''s head.


    The black breath gathered in her body slowly released. The fifth Jue lowered her head, broke min Yuxin''s mouth, and blew her essence into her mouth across a person''s distance. "Elder sister, warm her body with the fire of Nine Yang of rosefinch, and soon she will wake up."


    Fifth Nian shakes her wrist. The red jewel is dazzling. She puts the ruby in Xin''er''s eyebrow.


    Her shivering body began to warm up gradually. Min Yuxin saw the fifth Jue squatting beside her, and she held his cold hand even though she didn''t want to. "Little Jue, don''t hurt Xiaoyuan sister."


    "She hurt my sister. Do you think I can spare her?"


    "Xiaojue, today''s sister-in-law is not here to kill Xiaoyuan''s sister. She''s here to save her, too."


    "So what? No matter who hurt my sister, I won''t let her go. She''s a little mourner who dares to beat me under my nose. She can''t help herself."


    Min Yuxin knew for the first time that the gentle boy in front of the library window had such a cruel and merciless side. It seems that she didn''t know him all of a sudden. Maybe she never really knew this teenager.


    Fifth Nian sighed, "little Jue, let me solve this matter."


    "And then hurt yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is the child so unlovable?

 Chapter 1240

    In the face of his sister''s problems, Wujue didn''t compromise at all. Even min Yuxin''s begging didn''t move him.


    "Ah Jue, can''t you let sister Xiaoyuan go?" Min Yuxin wronged tears, thought that she was in his heart is a little bit of the position, the fifth unique unfeeling let her realize, in front of the fifth unique is no longer the youth in his heart.


    Fifth, never say a word, never let go.


    Han Zhihan''s heart trembles. The boy in front of him is the younger brother of the fifth Nian, but he is also the one who can easily kill Yuanyuan. "How can you let my sister go?"


    The fifth absolute being indifferently looked at Han Zhihan, "you are not qualified to talk about terms with me."


    The old man of the Han family burst into tears. "Niannian, please save Xiaoyuan. If she did something wrong, grandfather Han will make it up to you. Even if I give you my life, I will."


    "Dad Han''s father looked at his father and his wife couldn''t help crying.


    Everyone''s sobs reverberated in his ears. Fifth Nian took a deep breath and sent fifth Jue away. "Xiao Jue, listen to my sister. Han Xiaoyuan, I didn''t come here to accept her. I just want to get rid of her. I know you care about me, and my sister is very moved."


    "But she hurt you. You can''t accept it. If you don''t accept it, I''ll see who dares to stop me."


    "Where are you going to take it? You''ll be out of your wits as soon as you take it."


    "She''s already harming people''s hearts. Don''t you wait to harm others?"


    Fifth Nian took his brother''s arm. He didn''t know he was so stubborn. He said patiently, "little Jue, my good brother, be obedient and go home. My sister likes you best."


    Face elder sister coax the kid''s move, the fifth absolute suddenly facial expression a sink, connect the air around all quickly descend several degrees.


    "Oh, I don''t want you to be angry when I grow up She began to shed crocodile tears.


    Fifth, with a gloomy face, he turned around and left.


    "If she doesn''t come to the hell to report in three days, I will ask her to go through every layer of hell, and then taste the taste of life is not like death." He opened the door of the Han family, and the cold wind made people panic.


    No one thought that an uncompromising person would admit defeat by the fifth reading.


    At this time, the Han family is completely safe. Fifth Nian sits beside min Yuxin, "do you feel better?"


    She had a hoarse throat. "Much better."


    Han''s parents quickly picked up Han Zhihan, looking at the fifth read also dare not question aloud, because her daughter''s life is still in her hands.


    The old master of the Han family asked, "what''s going on?" His eyes moved to the fifth Nian, and his voice trembled. "Niannian, you tell grandfather Han, what happened?" He saw the whole process, and he could see that the fifth thought really wanted to help Xiaoyuan.


    Fifth, looking for Han Mengyuan in the corner, "Han Mengyuan."


    Suddenly called to the name, Han Mengyuan shuddered and shook her head, "I don''t know, I really don''t know anything."


    "Han Xiaoyuan can''t just look for you, don''t look for others, explain everything clearly, you have a chance to live, otherwise she comes back, I will never save you again." Her voice is very decisive, Han Mengyuan can only helplessly shed tears, shaking her head.


    Han Zhihan''s eyes swept Han Mengyuan coldly, "say!"


    With only one word, Han Mengyuan''s body became stiff, and she didn''t even have the courage to look up at Han Zhihan.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was going to be like this, I..."


    "You killed Yuanyuan?" Han Zhihan can catch the point in an instant.


    They couldn''t help taking a breath and looking at Han Mengyuan.


    What can''t accept this reality is Han Mengyuan''s parents. Xiaoyuan was only 17 years old when her niece died. What can a 17-year-old daughter do?


    How is it possible to kill?


    "The cold, dream yuan just how old, you use ''kill'' this word." The second son of the Han family didn''t believe that his daughter was so cruel.


    Han Mengyuan did not speak, just sat in the corner crying, Han''s old man is holding a fire.


    At the moment, the most painful person is him. The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. No matter what the ending is, he can''t cross the barrier in his heart.


    Fifth Nian was upset by crying, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it, Xin''er, let''s go!"


    Seeing that the fifth Nian is really going to leave, Han Mengyuan rushed to the fifth Nian excitedly, "no, you can''t go. If you go, I will be killed by Xiaoyuan''s sister."


    "Say it! Don''t waste my time


    Han Mengyuan didn''t dare to look into everyone''s eyes. She kept her head down and began to tell the story of that year.


    At the end, she was already sobbing, "I didn''t mean to, I was ready to shout, Xiaoyuan sister didn''t catch it, she fell from the high air into the sea."


    Han Zhihan silently shed tears, almost gnashing his teeth asked, "why didn''t you tell us?""I''m so scared, I..."


    "Because you are afraid, you miss Yuanyuan''s best rescue opportunity. Han Mengyuan, you are so vicious when you are 17 years old!" He clenched his fists and smashed down on Han Mengyuan, who was screaming.


    Fifth read hard to catch, Han Zhihan''s strength can''t help but let her also frown.


    A little cool, stabbing his heart.


    "Thanks to you being a soldier, you can''t solve any problem if you hit it. You can only be charged with one more murder."


    Han Zhihan looks at the fifth thought with tears in his eyes. At this moment, he doesn''t want anyone to see him. He looks sideways slightly.


    Han''s mother woke up from a dream and yelled, "my Xiaoyuan!" Then Han Mengyuan, who was crazy and rushed to frighten her silly eyes, said, "your cousin is so kind to you. Why do you want to do such a thing? Go to die. You''re so bad at a young age. Why don''t you die?"


    The second husband and wife of the Han family are completely stupid, staring at their beaten daughter.


    How could such a cruel girl be their daughter?


    All of a sudden, the Han family became a mess, especially the cry of hissing and cracking lung, which was very sad in this cold winter.


    Even min Yuxin did not expect that Han Mengyuan indirectly led to Han Xiaoyuan''s death.


    Han Mengyuan let big aunt beat and scold, "I didn''t mean to, really not, she is my cousin, even if I hate her again, I won''t kill her, it''s an accident, it''s an accident."


    In fact, fifth Nian admires Han Mengyuan very much. A 17-year-old girl, after such changes, can still have a strong psychological self-regulation, even without going to extremes.


    Mr. Han seems to be getting old overnight. His hair is gray and silvery, and his eyes are a little lax.


    She was tired and sleepy at the moment, and the crowd was crying endlessly. "Don''t quarrel. Do you want to save Han Xiaoyuan?"


    This sound will all people''s reason again pulled back.


    Han''s father and mother rushed to the fifth Nian immediately, "Niannian, save us Xiaoyuan. She is a child and has always been good at both character and learning. If it wasn''t such a heinous thing, she wouldn''t go astray."


    Han Fu nodded, "uncle, I apologize for what I just said. I''m sorry, you must save my daughter. She died miserably."


    Fifth Nian turns his attention to Han Zhihan. He knows that even at this time, if she lets herself kneel down, he will kneel in front of her without hesitation, begging her to help Yuanyuan. She is such a kind girl.


    He reluctantly got up from the ground and walked step by step towards the fifth year. His slightly bent knee stopped when she opened her mouth. "Han Zhihan, only you can find Han Xiaoyuan."


    Han Zhihan''s face flashed a trace of surprise. He didn''t think that the fifth thought didn''t make trouble for himself, so he agreed to help himself.


    The fifth thought provoked his eyes. "I''m not so kind-hearted as you. I''m happy to humiliate a person''s dignity. I respect you because you are a soldier. A soldier''s knees are kneeling on his knees."


    Her sentence "a soldier''s knee is kneeling for his country" is like a dull bell pounding his soul heavily.


    "Since it''s the sin of heaven, it will naturally give her a chance to start over. So find her before she makes a big mistake. Let''s talk about it by yourself. I''m afraid she will be more disgusted when I say it. As long as she can repent in time and give up the shackles of the world, she can enter reincarnation


    "Does she still have a chance to be a new person?"


    "Yes, if she makes a mistake as a mourning ghost, she will be punished in the hell according to the seriousness of the circumstances. After the punishment, she will be reincarnated."

 Chapter 1241

    This night, the Han family is doomed not to be peaceful.


    The fifth Nian carries his toolbox and visits around the Han family. Han Zhihan follows her shaking and limping.


    At this time is silent a lot, did not ask her what she wants to do, is not the key to Han Xiaoyuan?


    Han Zhihan didn''t stop her from putting a gossip mirror in front of her door every time she went to a room. He just thought a little more in his eyes. He opened his mouth to ask her what this thing was for and whether it would hurt Yuanyuan. But he couldn''t say a word.


    Fifth read light smell smell, "how to have blood smell?"


    Han Zhihan was slightly stunned. He looked down at his arm which had been scratched by the chandelier. It was bleeding all the way.


    Fifth Nian also saw his injured arm, "are you hurt?"


    Pulled to pull the lip of dry crack, the voice is permeated with a bit tired, "do not get in the way."


    "You sit down here and I''ll bandage your wound." Seeing the fifth Nian go to Han Xiaoyuan''s room, he has opened his toolbox and taken out the trauma medicine that has always been in it.


    It was the first time that the two of them got along so peacefully. This kind of atmosphere made him feel oppressive and always felt sorry for his sister.


    See him still motionless, fifth read can''t help toothache, "Han Zhihan, do you think I love to bandage your wound?"


    Han Zhihan saw a little more anger on her face, so he walked to the sofa next to her and sat down.


    Thank you very much


    Han Zhihan rolled up his sleeve, but he still couldn''t see the wound. The fifth thought was more simple. He cut off his shirt with scissors, revealing his strong chest.


    I have never met such a bold girl as the fifth reading. He was stunned for a few seconds, "you..." Then a layer of heat rose from the cheek.


    The fifth read a facial expressionless of say, "don''t worry, I won''t grow needle eye."


    "You..." Han Zhihan takes a deep breath and tells himself not to see the villain the same way. At this time, his anger has covered his shyness.


    Fifth read took disposable gloves, picked up a small tweezers, clip a piece of my cotton ball, began to wipe his wound.


    "Han Zhihan, if you really want to save Han Xiaoyuan, don''t be a blind brother. I know that you are very sad and sad to lose your sister. You may even turn your anger on others. To put it mildly, did I kill Han Xiaoyuan? Did I cause her today?"


    The fifth read out a few questions in a row, Han Zhihan asked no room to fight.


    "In your eyes, I may have robbed your sister''s position, but she is dead. If your obsession and obsession will only make her become a lonely soul in the world, don''t you, as her brother, want her to be born into a family with a good fortune in the next life?"


    Han Zhihan did not accept the fifth thought, but kept silent.


    "Of course, you can choose to cooperate with me, or you can continue to go your own way. If one day Han Xiaoyuan can''t let go of her obsession, reincarnate her interest, or even fall into the animal way in the future, I hope you can still keep your present calm."


    Han Zhihan would not have believed what the fifth thought said if he had done it before.


    But after experiencing the murderous fifth, the reality had to force him to admit.


    "I don''t believe you don''t have a purpose of your own."


    Fifth, he pursed his lips and said, "I''m not used to dying when I grow up. You should think that I have accumulated merits for myself."


    Tied the gauze, made a knot, and then cut off the other end with scissors.


    "It''s wrapped up."


    Han Zhihan took a look at the place where the gauze had been tied, and looked up at the fifth thought, "in fact, you don''t have to dress my wound in order to persuade me. As long as it''s for Yuanyuan''s good, I''m willing to do anything, but it will take some time for me to trust you. "


    Fifth, as soon as he smokes his mouth, he is really a good man. He thinks that if he gives them a sweet date to calm his mood, he will help them find Han Xiaoyuan.


    Han Zhihan stood up and looked down at her wound again. The gauze was tight and there was no sign of falling. It can be seen that she was often injured and practice makes perfect.


    "And Thank you


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, today is really the sun hit the west out, arrogant and Han Zhihan will also apologize to himself.


    Since Han Zhihan can''t help herself, she can only find another way.


    I feel like I''ve just bandaged the dog. It''s just a waste of time.


    Set up a Dharma array in Han''s room. Before leaving, you can understand the effect of this array. It can trap Han Xiaoyuan, but it can''t hurt her.


    Seeing that the sky is about to light, fifth Nian gets up to say goodbye and decides to start from Han''s father and mother tomorrow. They must be able to provide some clues for themselves.


    Because of the toss of the night, when she and min Yuxin went home, the whole family got up for breakfast."Are you two going for morning exercises?" Song Molan made fun of her. Her eyes touched the toolbox of the fifth thought, and she immediately understood that she went out to work last night. "Xin''er, how did you go out with your sister-in-law?"


    Min Yuxin sighed, "Mom, it''s really hard to say a word last night."


    The fifth thought was that I couldn''t raise my spirit at all. "Xin''er, please explain to us. I''ll go back to make up for it first, and I''ll talk about other things when I get up."


    "Sister in law, go up and have a good rest. You''ve been tired all night."


    Zhu Minglian immediately asked, "Xin''er, what''s going on?"


    Min Yuxin began to explain from the beginning and made the matter clear, "grandfather, I think grandfather Han''s spirit has lost a lot, otherwise you can go to comfort him later!"


    "How could Meng Yuan do such a terrible thing?" Zhu could not help but gasp.


    However, song Molan never thought that her beloved child had died like this. The whole world thought that she had fallen into the sea. At last, things suddenly changed, which made her feel that Xiaoyuan''s death was too resentful.


    "What is your sister-in-law going to do? I remember that your sister-in-law said that Xiaoyuan had become a ghost of mourning, so people couldn''t be hurt. Isn''t your sister-in-law very passive? "


    "Mom, don''t worry for the moment. My sister-in-law only wants to transform Han Xiaoyuan. What''s more, she is very capable, so the injured person may not be her." Min Yuxin didn''t dare to say the fifth unique skill that suddenly appeared last night, because even she couldn''t explain some things clearly. It''s better not to mention it at the beginning, so that she didn''t know how to answer?


    However, min Yuxin is already a little curious. Who is the fifth unique? Why is Xiaoyuan''s sister afraid of him?


    "I don''t think your sister-in-law''s job is more dangerous than your elder brother''s


    "That''s true." Suddenly, he thought that he had made so many calls to his brother last night. When he saw it, he must be in a hurry. "Mom, I''m tired too. I''ll go back upstairs first. Let''s not talk about the Han family for the time being. I don''t think grandfather Han wants to make a fool of himself." Then I heard the sound of running upstairs.


    When I went back to my room, her elder brother was persistent. The latest call was three minutes ago.


    She decided that it was better for her to take the initiative to call. The phone rang for three seconds, and min Yuchen quickly answered the phone, "Xin''er, is something wrong with your sister-in-law? She turned off her phone, and you couldn''t get through all the time. "


    "Brother, I''m your sister too. Why don''t you care about me?" She complained with a pout.


    As soon as min Yuchen heard that she still had time to chat with him, it was enough to prove that fifth Nian was OK. He could not help but feel relieved. This night, he couldn''t leave, every second was like suffering.


    "What happened to you?"


    "It''s the Han family, brother. Han Xiaoyuan is back." Min Yuxin solemnly informs him of the bad news.


    Min Yuchen just whispered "en" to show that he understood.


    "Brother, are you not surprised or surprised?"


    They had met before, and in the cold sea, she tried to take him out of the world, but she didn''t succeed.


    Min Yuchen learned the reason for Han Xiaoyuan''s death from his sister, "I know. Let Niannian have a good sleep. I''ll go home this afternoon."


    "Big brother." Min Yuxin is a little depressed. "Did you really not like Xiaoyuan at all?"


    "Do you want me to like her?"

 Chapter 1242

    "Do you want me to like her?"


    In the face of Min Yuchen''s problem, min Yuxin thought, "if there is no sister-in-law before, I naturally hope you like her and marry the person you like. It''s a very happy thing. But I know that you don''t like her. You only marry her because it''s suitable. But after all, we grew up. Even if sister Xiaoyuan went abroad for a long time, we all get along well. I always thought that sister Xiaoyuan is different in your heart. "


    But today, the elder brother''s attitude made her feel a little sad for Xiaoyuan''s sister. But when she thought of the fifth thought, she felt that her behavior was a little too wrong with her sister-in-law, so she was very contradictory now.


    "Xin''er, when you meet someone you like, you will understand."


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a long time. You should take good care of yourself when you are outside. Don''t ignore everything when you are busy."


    "Good."


    When the afternoon min Yuchen came back, looking at the fifth Nian with an injured face, bruised body.


    It''s not hot yet, and then it''s just the door.


    It took him more than an hour to come back, and he was also injured.


    Everyone knows that he must have gone to Han Zhihan to settle accounts, but no one dares to ask.


    The fifth thought turned over and arched into a familiar embrace.


    Subconsciously in my mind, I remember that my husband is very busy recently and has no time to come back.


    She opened a pair of cold eyes, on the face of a piece of blue and purple min Yuchen, there are a few seconds is not back to God.


    When the fifth thought arched into his arms, he woke up, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Your face..." The slender finger lightly touched min Yuchen''s injured cheek, but he didn''t even frown. "Did you fight with Han Zhihan?" In addition to him, no more naive people will accompany min Yuchen to the end.


    "Well, I beat him."


    "But you are so tired every day. You still have time to spend time with him and vent your emotions. That''s good. Min Yuchen, you are really good friends."


    As if he had been torn down, he coughed twice. "Han Zhihan agreed to help us find Han Xiaoyuan."


    "Do you know what Han Xiaoyuan likes?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head.


    "Do you know where Han Xiaoyuan likes to go?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head again.


    The fifth thought decided not to ask, asked him can not find the answer.


    Han Zhihan knows where Han Xiaoyuan will go and will never make a mistake.


    He took a look at Min Yuchen, and said with a gnash of teeth, "they used to hold a wedding cruise."


    At that time, Han Xiaoyuan fell into the sea before her wedding was held. This is the knot of her life, which has never been solved.


    This matter should not disturb too many people, only the fifth thought, Han Zhihan, min Yuchen, don''t read.


    The soldiers are divided into two groups: the fifth Nian and min Yuchen, and the Han Zhihan and Wu Nian.


    There are two groups who can do magic. Through their own advantages, they can find Han Xiaoyuan faster.


    There are other guests on the ship. Today, there is a couple who are going to get married. Han Zhihan managed the staff on the cruise ship to get in.


    Looking for a circle did not find the figure of Han Xiaoyuan, finally the fifth read proposal, "go to the place where Han Xiaoyuan fell into the sea to see."


    Han Zhihan looked at Min Yuchen coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t know where Xiaoyuan fell from?"


    Min Yuchen doesn''t make a sound, and the three follow Han Zhihan on the deck again.


    At the beginning, when he learned that his sister fell from this position, he was heartache, even helpless. I still vaguely remember her little blood on it, and I don''t know where it was when I was struggling. Now I think of it, he still feels uncomfortable.


    "Here it is!"


    Fifth Nian picked up the compass and felt the magnetic field here. She was always in disorder. "She should have been here."


    "Where is Yuanyuan now? We''ve searched all over the hall, and we haven''t seen her at all. " Han Zhihan is in a hurry. He is afraid that he will lose the clue in front of him, and she doesn''t know where to go.


    The fifth Nian asked, "when did Han Xiaoyuan die?"


    Han Zhihan did not hesitate to say this heartbreaking time, as if portrayed in his mind, clearly told himself to forget, when others ask, he will easily know the time.


    The fifth read and don''t read together pinch finger twist up, both sides looked at each other, heart yelled a bad, "catch up with the overcast year overcast month overcast day overcast, Han Xiaoyuan is to replace the ghost." No wonder this night can''t find her figure, clearly can feel her traces, but always can''t find her.


    "No, there''s a wedding bride on the cruise ship." Don''t think about the critical moment, the head is still more smart, suddenly locked the target.


    Without thinking, they turned around and ran to the hall. Sure enough, the wedding ceremony ended. It was the bride''s turn to appear, but they never saw her. They were worried about a group of people around them."She just stood next to me. How can people say that if she doesn''t, it''s gone?" The maid of honor was scared and cried. Just one second before, she was still talking. The next second, there was no one. Can they not be afraid?


    "When did the man disappear?" Fifth, ask.


    "Not a minute or so."


    The fifth thought of the place before Han Xiaoyuan''s death, biting his teeth in hatred, "Damn it, I used the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain."


    With these words, they all know where Han Xiaoyuan went with her bride?


    As soon as the four men ran, they scared the others. After only three seconds of hesitation, they chased them out.


    Perhaps some people are really concerned about the bride, but the vast majority of people or in order to watch the excitement, they chased out together.


    Sure enough, I saw the bride on the deck, but the fifth thought saw another soul.


    She stood on the deck and moved her lips slightly, evoking a touch of irony.


    The bride''s parents waved, "daughter, today is your best day. What are you going to do? Come back soon. " Now the scene is so chaotic that they can''t tell the good from the bad.


    "Guo''er, come down quickly. Don''t stand so high. It''s too dangerous." At this time, even the groom is greeting his wife.


    Her eyes fell on one of the bridesmaids, who had just cried that the bride had disappeared. "Tell me why, even your brother-in-law seduced you!" When she said this, she looked very excited, and there were crystal tears in her eyes.


    This words a, bridesmaid and bridegroom all flustered, look to the bride fruit in a daze.


    "Guo Er, have you misunderstood something?"


    "Sister, I''m used to joking with my brother-in-law. If you feel uncomfortable, I won''t talk about it next time. But you really misunderstood us


    "Misunderstanding?" She couldn''t help laughing, "there are so many misunderstandings in the world. Yang Sheng, you betrayed our feelings. " Once she believed him so much.


    Han Xiaoyuan stood aside, constantly egging on, "the world has been so dirty, do you want to revenge them?"


    The bride, Guo''er, nodded busily and whispered, "they betrayed me, and I don''t want to live anymore. I want them to live forever in guilt and fear." Then she raised her skirt. Jump to the big blue child.


    The crowd on the third floor of the interior and the third floor of the exterior surrounded the deck. In the face of this accident, they were shocked.


    At this time, a faster figure rushed past and grasped the bride''s hand.


    There is a touch of white under the bride''s shaking skirt, which is just Han Xiaoyuan.


    By using the bride''s weak willpower to stimulate and intensify the contradiction between them, Han Xiaoyuan can find the weak point of willpower. Only in this way can Han Xiaoyuan succeed so quickly that the bride jumps into the sea and repeats her tragedy.


    As long as there is a mourning ghost to be her substitute, she will have more powerful power to stay in this world and stay with brother Chen.


    Han Xiaoyuan raised a white cold face, and the bride panic Zhang face up and down opposite, jinguoer can''t help screaming.


    "There''s a ghost!"


    "Brother, why are you?" Han Xiaoyuan doesn''t believe that she is about to succeed, and the last person to stop her step is her own brother.


    Han Zhihan took jinguo''er''s hand and said, "Damn it, don''t shake it."


    Jin Guo''er closed her eyes tightly, but she didn''t dare to open them. "It''s not me shaking, it''s the ghost below."


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be wrong again and again."

 Chapter 1243

    Although she knew that Yang Sheng had an affair with her sister just now, it didn''t mean that she wanted to die. She didn''t know how she ran to the deck and even made a scene of suicide.


    She didn''t dare to think about what her relatives and friends should think of her. Without that dog man, she could live as well.


    But now we all think that we can''t afford to live.


    Especially the cold and piercing touch on her ankle made her even more afraid.


    "Yuanyuan, you can''t be wrong any more." Han Zhihan felt that the hand he grasped had a kilo weight, and even his body was slowly sliding down.


    Under the crowd''s cry of surprise, everyone found that someone held jinguo''er''s hand. Yang Sheng was also relieved and rushed over, "Guo''er, don''t let go."


    Jinguo''er feels sick at the thought that this man and his sister got together.


    Even when it''s life and death, I can''t help but give each other a big eye. "Fart, you have to say that." She''s not going to die. She''s going to live. "Yang Sheng, you are a dead man. Help him pull me!"


    Han Zhihan''s face is ferocious because he uses too much force. He pulls jinguoer''s arm and his tendons burst.


    Han Xiaoyuan can''t believe that her brother didn''t help her?


    "As long as she died, I can get on her body, I can go back to you and brother Chen''s side, isn''t that good?" It''s like the cry of sorrow coming from the abyss of hell, full of endless despair.


    In such a cold winter, Han Zhihan is still sweating a lot. This is not Yuanyuan in his heart.


    But jinguo''er cried, "no, not at all. I don''t want to die!"


    Han Zhihan snorted, "don''t shake your head if you don''t want to die, increase the shaking power."


    "Don''t worry about me! And who are you and who are you? Come and persuade her. I don''t know her. Don''t pester me. If you want to pester others, just pester them. "


    Yang Sheng puzzled looking at his unmarried wife, "Guo''er, who are you talking to?"


    Han Zhihan feels that his strength is almost exhausted, and he is too lazy to talk with Jin Guo''er.


    Han Xiaoyuan didn''t expect that her brother didn''t help her. She felt a little angry from the bottom of her heart. She rolled up the waves on the sea and turned into countless pairs of hands in the shape of water, pulling the golden fruit in her wedding dress.


    "Han Xiaoyuan!"


    Hearing the familiar voice of brother Chen, Han Xiaoyuan looks up and looks at Min Yuchen, who is extending her hand to her on the other side.


    His face was more mature than three years ago. He never took the initiative to hold his hand. She was in a moment of panic, even at a loss.


    "Han Xiaoyuan, I''ll pull you. Come on up!"


    She choked, eyes shed tears, "dust brother."


    Han Zhihan looks at his heart, especially not feeling. He hopes that time can go back to the moment when his sister''s accident happened. Min Yuchen really appears and grabs his sister''s hand.


    "Brother Chen, do you like me?" Han Xiaoyuan did not stretch out her hands, but asked a thing she always wanted to know.


    Fifth Nian''s hand in the ink battle line pauses slightly. Even now min Yuchen''s plan to cheat Han Xiaoyuan also admits it. After all, she has just told him to stabilize Han Xiaoyuan for the time being. No matter what he says, she won''t be angry.


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Now Han Xiaoyuan really asked, and she had to admit that she was a little cautious.


    Min Yuchen looked at Han Xiaoyuan''s eyes, he said faintly, "don''t like it."


    Don''t read to sigh a tone, "eldest brother, the man of your family is really a upright person, cheat her first, wait for us to try to catch this happy mourning ghost to say again!"


    The fifth read did not make a sound, "hurry up, my side is ready, have you finished your ink line?"


    "Right away."


    "Then why do you want to marry me?" Han Xiaoyuan can not accept this reality, even if he deceives himself, but he even refuses to cheat himself.


    "You''re very clever. Even if I''m not at home all the year round, you won''t cry and make trouble like other women. You''ll do what a wife should do."


    It was so hurtful to say that from his mouth.


    Han Xiaoyuan chuckled, with a trace of despair in her smile, "don''t you like me a little bit?"


    "No Even in this case, min Yuchen didn''t violate his conscience. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like.


    "And what about her, the fifth? Do you like her? "


    Min Yuchen''s lips are tight. He has never been a romantic person. Even when he was with fifth Nian, he didn''t say much sweet words. Today, he wants to express his daughter-in-law in front of other women. It''s still a bit embarrassing.


    Even so, his face is still indifferent without the slightest expression, "is love! I don''t like it. "


    It''s necessary to correct this point. If you can hold out your hand at this time, Han Zhihan wants to slap him very much. You can''t tell lies or cheat Yuanyuan.Jin Guo''er can''t help but take a breath. I''m afraid I don''t know how to irritate the devil. I know people like you, but I still stimulate her?


    Seeing that Wu Nian made an "OK" gesture towards himself, Wu Nian nodded slightly and waved his hand to indicate that he was ready to move.


    Min Yuchen stretched out his hand again, "Han Xiaoyuan, although I don''t like you, I never want you to die. In my eyes, you are still the little sister who follows me. Even if we can''t be husband and wife, I hope you can be safe and smooth in your next life. What about you?"


    Han Xiaoyuan looks at Min Yuchen in a daze for a moment.


    She could not help sobbing twice, "I want a cruise ship wedding, you agreed so happily, gave me a dream wedding, I think you at least like me a little bit."


    "I thought it was my compensation to you." Now min Chen is born to doubt that women like him so much.


    Shen Bu Dao, even the fifth thought began to admire his husband''s ability to poke the heart.


    Han Xiaoyuan smiles. She laughs wildly. Then she gives up the ghost of Jin Guo''er and reaches out to min Yuchen. "Brother Chen, why are you so cruel to me?"


    Han Zhihan, with the concerted efforts of all, pulls up the bride jinguo''er.


    Without waiting for a breath of relief, min Yuchen was swept away by the sea.


    Before the fifth reading array was started, I lost my husband and immediately got flustered.


    "Min Yuchen?"


    Fifth Nian jumped into the sea without thinking about it. In exchange for the exclamation of the people on the cruise ship, Han Zhihan jumped down with him.


    "Brother Chen, the sea is very cold. Do you feel it?"


    Han Xiaoyuan''s voice seems to reverberate in my ears. The sea water is so cold that people feel familiar. It goes back to the time when he was imprisoned in the sea a long time ago.


    "What''s that?"


    All of a sudden, Han Xiaoyuan''s voice is very shocked. Through the light, min Yuchen sees a man in a snow-white robe. The iron chain goes through his clavicle and foot bone. One step is the pain of his heart.


    His long hair is messy, but it can''t cover the face of the flourishing age, just like the snow lotus on the top of the mountain, flawless.


    "recite!" He thought about it again, and then he drew a vertical line on the cold wall. The wall, the ground, and the places he could depict could not be painted any more.


    The pain of clavicle and foot made him numb, stroking his chest, but his eyes were hopeless.


    "Brother Chen?" No, this man has the shadow of brother Chen, but he doesn''t look like brother Chen. His appearance is more delicate. "Who is he?" Shock appeared in her watery eyes.


    "He is min Yuchen!"


    Han Xiaoyuan shook her head and denied, "he''s not, not brother Chen, everything here..."


    "There is a trace of obsession in your heart. You think that without these accidents, you should be my wife. But I don''t know what I have suffered in exchange for the reunion of this life and the fifth thought. Xiaoyuan, you are just a passer-by of my life from beginning to end. So, sooner or later, the person I like can''t be you. "


    Han Xiaoyuan held her face and sobbed softly, "no, it won''t be. It''s not brother Chen, it''s not..."


    "Xiaoyuan, the sea is cold, you and I are waiting for you."


    Just listen to a plop, the figure of the fifth read appeared in the sea, eager to find min Yuchen.


    Min Yuchen smiles.


    This is the first time Han Xiaoyuan saw min Yuchen smile because of the fifth thought.

 Chapter 1244

    Jumping into the water, the fifth Nian anxiously looks for min Yuchen''s figure, but the muddy underwater situation does not allow her to stay for too long.


    The rolling picture is still on, and Han Xiaoyuan is deeply shocked. Only he is struggling, and the countless missing is his wholehearted love for another woman.


    "Who is he? No, who are you?" She thought that she knew the man. Suddenly, she thought that a year ago, when he was on a mission, something happened in the sea. The nvjun guided her to kill brother Chen while he was in trouble. A strong idea burst out from brother Chen''s eyebrow. She was hurt by that idea before she understood it. "You are the terrible one in the sea that day..."


    Min Yuchen did not deny, "no matter who I am, you are not the person I am waiting for."


    Han Xiaoyuan, hearing the speech, asked bitterly, "brother Chen, is it worth it?"


    "It''s worth it."


    "Do you hurt?" Looking at the chains penetrating the clavicles and feet, Han Xiaoyuan has an indescribable sense of pain.


    "It hurts when I don''t think about her."


    Although the answer has long been predestined, but listen to her heart. She thinks that they are different from Zhu Xinyan. At least she once had a reputation. Now it seems that nothing is different. They are all passers-by on the road waiting for min Yuchen.


    "Xiaoyuan, go home. Don''t let your family worry about you."


    Han Xiaoyuan slowly closed her eyes. Some people want to put it down after all. Her body turned into an aurora in the water, and then disappeared in the palm of fifth Nian''s hand.


    He looked at the fifth read, slightly raised the corners of his lips, stretched out his hand towards her, swam back to the sea.


    Han Zhihan plunges into the sea and asks nervously, "where''s Xiaoyuan?"


    Fifth Nian spread out the colorful stone in his hand, with a few surprises on his face. Maybe he didn''t expect that she would compromise so easily, "here I am."


    Han Zhihan breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that she would make mistakes and that he would accompany her to make mistakes.


    Stretched out trembling fingers, touched the colorful stone in the palm of the fifth read, can''t help but red eyes, "Yuanyuan, brother take you home."


    At this time, the person in charge of the cruise ship had opened the cabin and arranged for rescue workers. In less than half an hour, they were collectively taken on board.


    Jinguo''er was surrounded by a group of people, especially her parents from the initial shock to the present grief, she looked at the heart is not taste.


    Yang Sheng''s explanation, in her eyes, is a great irony. If she didn''t worry that the man who saved herself jumped into the sea, how could she stay here and listen to him barking.


    Although she has liked it, it doesn''t mean that she can tolerate his cheating. She is still her own sister. This abnormal relationship has made her feel sick.


    Yang Sheng said good things, but Jin Guo''er seemed unmoved.


    He also can''t help but get angry, which man didn''t cheat before marriage, how to get to her golden fruit here has become so unforgivable.


    "Today''s wedding is sure to be held. If you don''t marry me, I''ll marry rouer." Yang Sheng can''t help but put down his cruel words. He believes that Jin Guo''er can''t afford to lose this person, and the Jin family can''t afford to lose this person.


    Golden fruit sniffs, "threaten me!"


    "So what?"


    "I''ll be fooled! Unfortunately, even if you marry my grandmother, you can''t threaten me. " When I was young, my sister was weak and sick, so I took care of her. As time passed, her granddaughter became unpopular.


    So, her relationship with grandma is really not very good?


    Although my parents know that Jin rouer has many kinds of bad things, as long as grandma cries twice, she will be completely helpless. She is always the aggrieved person.


    She can suffer anywhere, except marriage.


    Yang Shengqi''s face turned red, "OK, jinguo''er, you don''t know how to praise me. I see what you can look for in the end."


    Seeing that Han Zhihan and others are rescued, Jin Guo''er runs over with her skirt and grabs Han Zhihan''s wrist without thinking about it.


    Han Zhihan looks at Jin Guo''er and stands face to face. Her delicate and small features are more three-dimensional. Because Xiao Yuan has chosen her to be a ghost, he is subconsciously sorry for her.


    In the past, Han Zhihan would not give any response to others.


    "It''s OK."


    "Are you married?"


    This question is too rapid, and Han Zhihan is stunned.


    Even min Yuchen and the fifth Nian standing on one side were stunned. How could they not understand whether the bride was stimulated?


    "No


    The gold fruit son double eyes a bright, one grasped Han Zhi Han''s wrist, "too good, I want to marry you." Although a little impulsive, but Yang Sheng lost face, even do not have to go home to face their parents, there is a rambling grandmother, she felt that this idea is simply too good.


    Han Zhihan''s cold and silent face finally had a little more expression. The fifth thought reflected it for the first time and said that it was unreasonable. This kind of Birdman had such good luck.The onlookers were all frightened by jinguo''er''s bold words, and his father roared, "jinguo''er, what are you doing here?"


    Kim''s mother sobbed. She felt that her eldest daughter had been wronged, so she made such a decision. "What do you scare your child to do? Is it our fault?"


    "But this, this is too ridiculous, how can you find someone to marry because of Yang Sheng''s betrayal?" Besides, they don''t know the man in front of them at all.


    Jin Guo''er is not a fool. She can see a trace of displeasure from Han Zhihan''s face. But when it comes to this, she doesn''t want to go home to face her parents'' compassionate eyes. After her grandmother cries, makes trouble and hangs herself, even they have to change their mind and let her give up Yang Sheng.


    She is not afraid to give up Yang Sheng. What she is afraid of is giving up her share of nurturing.


    Wouldn''t it be better for her to prepare for a rainy day and leave the suffocating home now.


    Han Zhihan looked at the small hand on his sleeve and said in a cold voice, "let go."


    Jin Guo''er shook his head. "No, my wedding was ruined by that ghost. You have to compensate me."


    "So you want to marry that scum?"


    Jin Guo''er, she doesn''t want to marry, but she has no other reason to rely on this person.


    Today''s humiliation has made her arrogant unable to lift her head. After today, there may be more people laughing at her, but her pride does not allow her to be so embarrassed.


    "I don''t care. You have to take me away. Maybe I''m the one you choose to be your daughter-in-law."


    Han Zhihan was dumbfounded for such a high sounding reason.


    Fifth Nian took a look at the time. Before the mourning ghost was picked up by the ghost Messenger, she had to do a Dharma array to purify her soul and wash away her evil spirit before she could go to the trial hall. "Han Zhihan, we don''t have time."


    Jin Guo''er grabs Han Zhihan hard again for fear that he will run like this.


    In the face of the family''s consolation and Yang Sheng''s sarcasm, Jin Guo''er is unmoved. Her only purpose is to catch the man in front of her. She shivers with cold.


    Although Han Zhihan was anxious, he didn''t really pull off jinguoer''s hand.


    "Or take it back first." Min Yuchen''s conscience suggests. "Maybe it''s really your sister''s sister-in-law."


    Han Zhi''s cold eyes sweep, such as sharp blade, wish to pierce min Yuchen, who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    The fifth read found his husband too black, heart toward him silently gave a thumbs up. After swimming in the sea on such a cold day, and then standing on the deck blowing the sea breeze for such a long time, even if there is a cassock, it is not enough to withstand the cold, "Han Zhihan, you continue to waste time, I want to go home to take a hot bath, goodbye!"


    Min Yuchen takes his daughter-in-law into his arms and goes away.


    Han Zhihan clenches the colorful stone in his hand. In a hurry, he can only drag Jin Guo''er forward.


    No one who attended the wedding was shocked to lose his chin. Yang Sheng reacted immediately and rushed up, "Damn, where are you running out of the wild man? Where do you want to take my wife?"


    For Yang Sheng, what he likes is the strong and energetic Jin Guo''er. Jin rou''er is crying every day. At first, she has a kind of compassion and can coax her. But after a long time, he gets bored. Which man who does great things can keep women around all the time, but the woman who goes to bed for nothing is not a fool, and Jin Guo''er doesn''t let him touch her, Yang Sheng can only steal food.


    Intermittently maintain such an improper relationship, this thought that the secret will never be found, who can think of a second before the wedding, such a thing happened.


    Just opened is really want to scare Jinguo Er, in front of so many people don''t make a fuss, Yang Jin two faces are not good-looking.


    Who could have thought that Jin Guo''er would be taken away by another man now, could Yang Sheng not panic?


    Han Zhihan is worried about his sister, afraid that the fifth woman is careful not to purify her soul.


    Seeing Yang Sheng''s uneven performance, Jin Guo''er still wanted to block his own way. He kicked him off with one foot and said, "get out of here!"


    Jinguo''er''s eyes are shining with gold, "good kick!" If it wasn''t for the lack of time, she would like to mend it.

 Chapter 1245

    The fifth read first step, and min Yuchen changed a dress, and then hurried back to Han''s home, just with the back of Han Zhihan met.


    After Jin Guo''er''s car from Han Zhihan raced to the military compound, the whole person was not good.


    Especially looking at the soldiers standing guard outside saluting Han Zhihan, she was a little timid, "do you live here?"


    Han Zhihan has no time to talk to her. He just wants to go home immediately. He even thinks that if the fifth Nian plunges into the quilt, even if he fights with min Yuchen again, he will drag the woman to Han''s home.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Jin Guo''er. I''m 25 years old. People say that women can''t get married in their own year, but I don''t believe it. Now, I''ve become a joke all over the world, but thanks to you, otherwise I might be more shameful today."


    Han Zhihan was not moved. Jinguo''er began to talk again. "Is that female ghost your sister? I didn''t think that there are ghosts in the world. Does your sister want to pull me to be a ghost for death?"


    In his heart, even if Han Xiaoyuan did something wrong, she was also the best sister, but she couldn''t refute Jin Guoer''s words, so she could only say with a black face, "you are too noisy."


    "But don''t worry, I don''t blame her."


    Han Zhihan holds the hand of the steering wheel for a moment. Maybe he didn''t think that she would say such words. There is a ripple in his heart. He can''t tell what he feels.


    "Without today''s farce, my marriage must be full of tragedy. So it''s good for me to come back in time. "


    "Shut up


    Jin Guo''er doesn''t dare to nag any more. It''s not a wise move to offend this master.


    The car stopped in front of Han''s house, and they both got off. They just met the fifth Nian who had changed his clothes.


    Fifth read toward the golden fruit nodded, attitude is more friendly, golden fruit is very warm wave Hello, "Hello beauty."


    Hand out toward Han Zhihan, "five color stone give me."


    Han Zhihan quickly handed the colorful stone in his palm to the fifth Nian, "what do you need me to do?"


    Fifth read seriously said, "take your fiancee to change warm clothes, and then sit quietly, don''t give me any trouble."


    The name of fiancee makes Han Zhihan and Jin Guo''er be stunned. At least she is a girl. Jin Guo''er is not as cheeky as Han Zhihan, so she blushes and laughs awkwardly.


    Luoyue and Chaoyang came to Han''s home early in the morning. Because the fifth Nian said hello before, they didn''t have to explain so much. Under the guidance of Han''s mother, they took them to Han Xiaoyuan''s room.


    Two people arrange array in the room, the other people of Han family sit in the hall, the atmosphere becomes tense for a moment.


    Han Mengyuan dare not go out, so she has been hiding in the room, but the Han couple sitting in the corner, has been under the glare of the elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Until Han Zhihan several people entered the house, two people rushed in together, "Zhihan, how about your sister?"


    "Don''t read, you go up first to help Luoyue and Chaoyang, I''ll come up right away."


    Han Zhihan swam in the sea, so now he is all wet, patting his mother on the shoulder, "don''t worry, Yuanyuan is back, don''t worry, she didn''t do anything wrong."


    Han''s mother couldn''t help sobbing, "my child, I''m a miserable child!"


    Fifth Nian nodded to Han''s grandfather and went upstairs. Min Yuchen followed him and was stopped by her directly. "I''m not sure if you will make the purification gas field disordered, so don''t come up for the time being. Wait for me down there. "


    Min Yuchen nodded, "OK, call me if you have something."


    Fifth Nian nodded and went upstairs. Han''s grandfather and father noticed Jin Guo''er, "Zhihan, who is this young lady?" The main reason is that she is still wearing a wedding dress, which is a little too conspicuous. It''s hard not to notice.


    Han Zhihan took a light look at jinguo''er. He didn''t explain the identity of the other party. "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes first."


    Leaving jinguo''er alone is embarrassing, because she doesn''t know how to explain it. Han''s mother looks at jinguo''er and wipes her tears. "Child, are you our cold friend?"


    Jin Guo''er gives min Yuchen a look for help. "You play to your heart''s content. This is Han Zhihan''s mother, father, grandfather, and second uncle and second aunt."


    Jin Guo''er takes a deep breath and begins to tell her life story with her nonsense. The farce wedding focuses on the fact that she was pulled off the deck by Han Xiaoyuan, and then understates that she doesn''t blame Han Xiaoyuan. On the contrary, she is very grateful that she met Han Zhihan in the most embarrassing and desperate time and saved her face .


    Small expression of their own decision to make a wish for each other, afraid they dislike themselves.


    Min Yuchen decided to stab Han Zhihan again at the critical moment. "It''s true. Han Zhihan kicked Miss Jin''s fiance when he left. I think he was a little sorry for Miss Jin in his heart." If there is a favor, it is absolutely impossible according to Han Zhihan''s personality. It''s better to magnify Han Xiaoyuan''s search for a ghost to replace her. Naturally, the two elders of the Han family feel ashamed of Jin Guoer.Suddenly found, behind the plot Han Zhihan, will make his mood better.


    Han''s grandfather took a look at Jin Guo''er, "since you came back from the cold, you should stay for a while, because Xiaoyuan, you almost died. Our Han family will make it up to you. Meng Yuan''s mother, take Miss Jin to Meng Yuan to find a warm dress. Don''t freeze other people''s children


    Jinguo''er blinked. She didn''t expect that she would be taken in so easily.


    Han''s father and mother knew they were wrong, and they didn''t refuse.


    When they saw that Master Wu Nian and his idol were coming, they could not help but feel relaxed. "The spirit of the army here is too heavy. It''s a little difficult to build a soul purification array suitable for Han Xiaoyuan with our ability. Fortunately, you are back at this time. "


    Don''t read and don''t talk nonsense, picked up the wolf''s hair on one side, and began to draw the difficult characters.


    The fifth thought continued to set up an array for her in this place where the military spirit soared to the sky. She absorbed the purification of the moon, released her evil spirit, and met the ghost messengers with the cleanest soul state. This is what the fifth thought can only do for her.


    Waiting time is the most grinding. Jinguo''er has changed into a dress that doesn''t conform to her own style. In the past, she used to be queen, but rarely princess. It''s really awkward to wear such a dress today.


    Everyone in the Han family is very worried. She can only sit by and wait quietly.


    Han''s mother couldn''t help but shed tears. Nothing to do would make her hair flustered. "I''ll go and make Xiaoyuan something she likes." She was afraid that she would never see her daughter again after this evening.


    Han''s second aunt said, "sister-in-law, I''ll help."


    "No need." Han''s mother coldly refused.


    The gold fruit son feels the atmosphere a little embarrassed, stood up a body, "aunt, I help you!" She didn''t have the strength of other people present and could sit.


    Han''s mother did not refuse, silently wiped away tears, "thank you."


    As time goes by, Han Zhihan is already fidgeting. He looks forward to Han Xiaoyuan''s room. I don''t know how long it has passed. Fifth Nian takes the lead to go downstairs. His face is full of fatigue. Min Yuchen stands up and says, "are you tired?"


    Fifth, he nodded, which cost a lot of spiritual power. "It''s OK."


    "How is Yuanyuan?"


    "She''ll come down right away, and you and your family will sit together and have a chat. I have made an appointment with the ghost Messenger, and I will come here to pick her up before dawn."


    "She Will they be punished? " Han Zhihan is still worried about his brother.


    "Fortunately, there is no human life in her hands. When she goes to the hell, she will give priority to reincarnation."


    "Thank you!"


    "Talk to your family first. We''ll go out and wait for you."


    "Niannian, granddad Han really thanks you for today''s business. He owes you a big favor." What happened in the past two days almost destroyed the Han family. He kept in mind that fifth Nian was able to help them at this time.


    "Grandfather Han, it''s a good thing for her to be able to reincarnate."


    "Thank you! Niannian, you are a good boy. "


    Fifth Nian left his car to Chaoyang and Luoyue, "you first send me back, and then drive home. Leave the rest to me, please."


    "Idol, can you be alone?"


    "It''s OK."


    Seeing them off, the fifth Nian and min Yuchen got into another car. "You sleep for a while, I''ll call you if you have something to do."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1246

    The fifth read vaguely fell asleep, also don''t know oneself after all sleep how long, or by Min Yuchen push wake up.


    When I open my sleepy eyes, I see that the door of the Han family is open. Han Zhihan and Han Xiaoyuan, who are walking in the front, are followed by Jin Guoer.


    Two people get out of the car, Han Xiaoyuan see min Yuchen that moment, eyes deep flash, see his side of the fifth read, eyeground and across a trace of loss.


    "Thank you!" Han Xiaoyuan pursed her lips. "I hope you and brother Chen will grow old together."


    "Thank you for your blessing." Fifth read a look at the time, "it''s daybreak soon, I''ll inform the ghost to pick you up."


    Han Xiaoyuan looks at Min Yuchen and wants to stop talking. Fifth Nian takes out a piece of yellow paper full of charms. She lowers her head and blows it gently. Between waving, the charms ignite without fire. "Yin and Yang lead the way, go!" The Yellow Rune paper burned out in an instant. There was no ash left, and it disappeared in the air. Jinguo''er''s eyes widened. It was exciting to see the female ghost today. I didn''t expect to meet the experts in this field. It was amazing.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Fifth, I want to pick my eyebrows and look at my husband. This name is really imaginative. I remember that in my dream, she seemed to call min Yuchen that way.


    "Do you have something to say to me?"


    She and he grew up in a military compound. Like Xinyan, she ran behind him, but he never took himself seriously. Until she went abroad to study, she realized that she liked min Yuchen.


    She devoted herself to her studies and offered to graduate so that she could have further development with him when she returned home.


    She didn''t know how to make brother Chen like herself. She could only be a suitable wife for him, but she deviated from the way he liked women. No, she was wrong from the beginning. Even if she was the way brother Chen liked, she was not the fifth thought, and everything was in vain.


    Now really put down, in the heart is all kinds of not give up.


    Once like that, she didn''t even pull his hand. Although Han Xiaoyuan knew that he might not promise herself, she couldn''t help asking, "brother Chen, can you give me a hug?"


    Jinguo''er secretly looks at the hero, who always has a expressionless face. It''s a good match with the fiance she picked up on the way today.


    Sure enough, I dare to say that in front of my daughter-in-law.


    Han Zhihan looks sideways slightly. He knows min Yuchen too well and knows that he won''t agree.


    The sound of Jin Guo''er pumping cold air comes from his ear. He sees the fifth Nian pass through Han Xiaoyuan''s body and merge with her. He opens his hands and hugs min Yuchen.


    He was slightly stunned, stretched out his hand and stopped in mid air, so he was held by his daughter-in-law.


    Han Xiaoyuan sniffed, her heart was full of moving, "thank you!"


    Han Zhihan''s eyes flashed, but he was grateful for the fifth thought.


    Step back, the fifth thought step forward, one person and one soul separated, "just hold it, or I will be jealous."


    Han Xiaoyuan is wearing an elegant long skirt, facing the cold wind, and can see the flying skirt. Her beauty is like a flower on the cliff, and full of strength.


    Hearing the words of the fifth reading, I couldn''t help laughing, "brother Chen, I wish you happiness." She looked back at her brother, "brother, maybe this is Yuanyuan''s life. Now I''m satisfied. Don''t fight brother Chen because of me. You used to be so good, didn''t you?"


    Han Zhihan at this time does not want to say, let sister sad words, "brother know."


    "And..."


    Jin Guo''er sees Han Xiaoyuan''s eyes fall on her, "my name is Jin Guo''er."


    "Sorry, you almost died today. If you have any difficulties, you can find my brother. In fact, he is a very kind man."


    Jinguo''er asked subconsciously, "are you sure?"


    Han Xiaoyuan laughs, the fifth read toward her thumbs up.


    "Your character is so interesting. I''m looking forward to your being my sister-in-law."


    Jin Guo''er smiles. The atmosphere is a little awkward at this time.


    Governing this piece of ghost bad h came, the fifth read toward each other nodded, "Han Xiaoyuan trouble you."


    Han Yuan looks at Han Zhonghan''s brother with tears, so if he doesn''t look at him with tears, he will be very happy


    "Wait..."


    At this time, the door was pushed open from inside, Han Mengyuan ran out crying, looking at the disappearing Han Xiaoyuan, "cousin, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Just now, when the family had dinner, she had no face. But when she heard that she was going to leave, all she thought about was her kindness.


    She didn''t want to live a life of guilt, and she didn''t even know if her cousin would forgive herself?


    Han Xiaoyuan looked at her favorite cousin and said faintly, "maybe one day I will forgive you, but definitely not now, Mengyuan. I hope you can really grow up in the future."Then he left with the ghost.


    It''s getting brighter. It''s a new day.


    In this world, there will be no more Han Xiaoyuan from now on. Maybe she will reincarnate in the state of her soul and meet someone who loves her deeply in the afterlife.


    Fifth Nian says goodbye to min Yuchen. Looking at their back, Han Zhihan stands outside the door for a long time. When he looks back, he sees Jin Guoer rubbing his arm and waiting for him, "you..."


    "Don''t be moved. I''m afraid it''s more embarrassing for me to go in. I might as well be here with you." Fifthly, it''s very similar to her straightforward character.


    But Han Zhihan can respond without expression. "I''m not moved. I just want to ask you, when will I leave my home?"


    Jin Guo''er was stunned. She thought that her personality offended many people. Her grandmother didn''t like it. Her father and mother insisted on accommodating her sister. Her only good friend was still abroad. She really had no other place to go. She laughed twice and beat Han Zhihan''s small chest, "what do you say? Your sister really wants me to be her sister-in-law, otherwise we can make do with it? "


    "I never make do with it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can make do with it."

 Chapter 1247

    On the way back, they kept silent.


    Really can''t stand such an awkward atmosphere, fifth read light cough twice, "husband?" The ending of the back is very long, a little coquettish.


    Min Yuchen ignored her and walked ahead alone.


    "Han Xiaoyuan wants a hug. Do you blame me for making my own decision?"


    He didn''t say a word. He bowed his head to meditate. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Fifth Nian couldn''t stand such an awkward atmosphere. He rubbed his hands and fists. Then he made a sprint and jumped directly onto min Yuchen''s back.


    He leaned forward, stabilized his figure, held her long legs in his two big hands, and carried on with his daughter-in-law on his back.


    "Although you are clean, I''m very happy. What''s more, you''re still holding me. I don''t mind. What do you mind?" In fact, Han Xiaoyuan felt a little sad after she was held by her husband, so she wanted to do it again.


    She didn''t know that Min Yuchen had such an awkward side. She was like a little daughter-in-law.


    Seeing that he still didn''t speak, the fifth thought resentfully bit his earlobe from behind, which was regarded as punitive. He didn''t use much force, but he just stopped and kept still.


    His eyes set off a treacherous wave, the eyes seemed to be soaked with a trace of lust, the Adam''s Apple moved, slowly closed his eyes, opened his eyes again, has returned to normal.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and shook his legs. "Hey, how did you stop again?"


    Min Yuchen carries her on her back and walks towards home.


    "Are you still mad at me?" She put her arms around his neck and put her little head on his shoulder. She breathed like a orchid. Her unique fragrance was still floating in the cold air.


    "I don''t like that."


    Fifth read Leng for a while, immediately want to understand, min Yuchen said is what?


    Heart immediately happy, patted his shoulder, "you this kind of clean idea, especially good, continue to maintain."


    "Is there nothing you want to say to me?"


    Fifth read slightly drooping eyelids, "first love is very beautiful, whether you like Han Xiaoyuan or not, in her heart, you are different, people are gone, the afterlife may not see, give her a hug is no big deal, do you think?"


    Min Yuchen twisted his eyebrows and immediately caught the key, "so before Wei xuanxi left, you also gave a farewell hug?"


    The fifth thought is like being eaten by a cat. Who says that women are keen in this aspect?


    Can a man''s IQ be as good as Holmes''s?


    Min Yuchen took a deep breath, "the fifth thought."


    She quickly dry smile two, "husband, I like to hear you call me read." She decided to use her poor memory to muddle through the matter.


    "Read." His voice is very light, very light, light as a feather touched the heart of the commotion.


    "What, what?" Her heart missed half a beat, saw min Yuchen with her diversion, immediately flustered, "wait, husband, where do you want to take me?" "Go to the apartment near us."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Keep you out of bed for three days."


    The fifth thought attempts to jump down, but is very tight by Min Yuchen''s back, Leng is not shaking half a point.


    She couldn''t help crying, "don''t be angry, just hold it for a while, and then I soon let it go."


    Min Yuchen seldom snorted to show his disbelief.


    "Otherwise, can''t you treat me as if I''m holding minbao?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget that smelly boy. I''ll deal with him when I''m done with you."


    "What do you want to do with him?"


    "Now I''ll find him a daughter-in-law and give it to his mother-in-law."


    Fifth read to hear him so childish words, for a moment did not restrain, directly spray smile, "Min Yuchen, you are naive."


    "Are you still in the mood to laugh?"


    Fifth, the smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff, "I, I have repentance."


    "Good. I hope I can see your confession in bed."


    Min Yuchen has always been a man who does what he says. Even if the fifth Nian begged, he would not dare to do it in his next life, and he would not let it go.


    After a day and night of fighting, it turned out that fifth Nian was hard to lie in bed and even move a finger.


    In the end, I simply covered the quilt and had a sound sleep.


    When she woke up again, it was dark outside. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She felt so hungry that she just got up from bed and took a hot bath.


    As soon as she came out, she saw min Yuchen coming back with the takeout. She was so scared that she even shook her legs involuntarily.


    How did this evil spirit come back? "Husband."


    "It seems that you still have the strength to take a bath."The fifth read in the heart suddenly rose a few bad, "I, I was waste nine cattle two tiger''s strength just to get up, you don''t misunderstand..."


    "Hungry?"


    Seeing that he suddenly changed the subject, she could not wait to ignore the topic. She nodded quickly and wrongly. Her apricot eyes glowed with water and said, "I''m hungry."


    "Come and have dinner."


    She was walking on her trembling legs. She didn''t feel like her own. She didn''t have any abnormal behavior when she saw min Yuchen.


    This just put down the heart, began to eat the meal.


    Xu was so hungry that she thought the takeout was so delicious.


    He swept away all the food on the table and took the water cup from min Yuchen, "don''t choke." He got up and began to clean up the dishes.


    She went to brush her teeth, then dried her hair, and decided to have a good sleep. Tomorrow, she will definitely be able to get back a lot of spirit.


    He yawned lazily, combed his long hair and waist. As soon as he lay back on the bed, he saw min Yuchen push the door open, unbutton his clothes and walk towards himself. Fifth Nian was so scared that he grabbed the quilt. "Min Yuchen, what do you want to do?"


    "Punish you." Every word he uttered was sonorous and powerful.


    Fifth read is really afraid, quickly waved his hand, "I write inspection, give you return is not it?"


    "No need."


    "No, I have no strength." Only the rest of the strength to take a bath, eat, she now collapse like a pool of mud.


    "I push, you cooperate."


    "No, no, you bastard, you just want to feed me and eat."


    "My daughter-in-law is smart."


    After several times of rain and clouds, the fifth Nian didn''t even have the strength to curse. He could only lie on the bed and let min Yuchen wipe his body with a hot towel.


    He awkwardly rolled up her long hair, tied a ball on the top of her head, "so that you don''t press your hair when you sleep, you sleep, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first?"


    Lazily looked at the time, it is three o''clock in the morning, "so late, where do you want to go?"


    "There''s a meeting at six in the morning."


    "So what did you come back for?" She could not help but gnash her teeth.


    "Punish you to see if you dare to have your first love next time?"


    Fifth read sneer, "it''s hard for you to run back." He turned over and turned his back to min Yuchen. He worked hard and didn''t even sleep all night. He was as energetic as a chicken. It was just unreasonable.


    "I''m going to bed." She muttered.


    "Sleep!" Min Yuchen covered the quilt well and said, "I''m going."


    "Be careful on the way."


    Hearing her advice, min Yuchen''s mouth curved.


    He closed the door gently and left in his overcoat.


    In the next few days, the fifth thought is to be able to lie down and never stand. It took a week to recover a little spirit. The first thing in the family is to stay away from divorce and keep a certain safe distance.


    Within the origin, Ling Yaner is the one who is looking at the shop today. He sees the fifth thought that he hasn''t seen for several days, "boss, you look so good today."


    "Really?" She covered her face and went out this morning as if nothing had been wiped.


    "The little face is pink and pink. By the way, I think of one thing. The Liu brothers and sisters who have been talking to you many times."


    "Brother and sister of the Liu family?" A few days ago, she was busy with Han Xiaoyuan''s affairs. Later, she was trapped in bed by Min Yuchen for three days. She had forgotten who Liu Yan and Liu Jia were.


    "Listen to satisfactory say, they bully Cheng Nuo in school."


    Fifth Nian suddenly thought of who they were. "In fact, it''s all about children. They sincerely apologize to Cheng Nuo. Can I not go and have a look? But these two children are too stubborn and look down on others, which makes me very angry. "

 Chapter 1248

    Today, Liu Jia has a trace of joy on her face. When she rarely leaves, she doesn''t fight Cheng Nuo. She just snorts. Liu Yan waits at the door early in the morning and waves to her, "hurry up, wait for the traffic jam for a while, and we''ll be late when we go home."


    Liu Jia said hello to her classmates and ran to her brother.


    Maybe it''s because today is Dad''s birthday, and mom promised them not to socialize and would go home for dinner, so the brother and sister are very happy.


    Liu''s family is dominated by her mother and her father.


    Chen Qing has opened a car shop, which has been booming in recent years. It is also a little famous in the capital. Although it can''t compare with those people with hundreds of billions of assets, it can be regarded as having hundreds of millions of assets. Especially in the past two years, the momentum of development is particularly fierce. Although other car shops have different brands, they are not as good as Chen Qing.


    Liu he knew that Chen Qing had always been enterprising, so he took the initiative to resign from the company''s top management and take care of a pair of twins. Although he was busy these years, he had a good life.


    Chen Qing has never given up her husband for not going out to work, and is not self-motivated. She knows that this is the way her husband chooses to love himself. In the past two years, Liu he wants to go out to work, but because of his poor health, he has been cultivating at home.


    Although Chen Qing is worried and distressed, she can only make money desperately.


    When it was the most difficult time in those years, the two children couldn''t afford to buy a new set of clothes for the new year. Now she has such a big family, so she is very grateful to her husband who has been with her through thick and thin.


    Even if he was not well now, she never wanted to give up.


    Especially when the child grows up, he can have a rest. She can go all out for her career and make the family better.


    Liu Yan and Liu Jia go home, watching their father working around the stove alone. In fact, they have a bad feeling.


    Some even complained about their mother. It was her mother who was busy with the housework, but her father was around the kitchen, and the division of labor was reversed.


    Especially when they heard the rumors that they were not good to their mother outside, their father always believed them, which made them feel more aggrieved for their father.


    Seeing that his son and daughter came back, Liu he was very happy. "How can you two still buy cakes?"


    "Dad, who doesn''t buy cake for his birthday?"


    Liu he said with a smile, "don''t buy these in the future. You two keep your pocket money." Although he said so, he was happy that the cake bought by his son and daughter must be very delicious.


    "Birthday, once a year, must buy." Liu Yan put the cake on the balcony outside. The weather is chilly, which is suitable for putting the cake.


    Liu Jia looked around and didn''t see Chen Qing, "Dad, my mother will come back tonight!" Chen Qing is a very busy person. She usually doesn''t see people. In the evening, her father is waiting for her mother. When they wake up, she goes to work again.


    Living in the same home, they can not see their mother for a month.


    Sometimes, they would rather not have so much money at home, but with their parents, it''s like when she was a child, she was held in her arms by her mother, and when she went to bed at night, she could still hold their brothers and sisters and tell stories.


    "No way, your mother will do it if she agrees."


    Liu Yan sighed, "Dad, just believe what my mother said, she has stood us up many times. If she doesn''t come back today, I will be angry with her."


    Liu he glared at his son. "She''s your mother. It''s not easy to make money outside. What are you angry with her for? Do you think she''s not enough to worry about you?"


    Liu Yan curled his lips and said unconvinced, "how can I use her to worry? Besides worrying about her company, when will she worry about our family?"


    "Liu Yan, I don''t want you to say that about your mother."


    Seeing that Liu he was angry, Liu Jia quickly advised him, "brother, today is my father''s birthday. Don''t make my father angry."


    Liu Yan lowered his head, "Dad, I didn''t mean to."


    "Liu Yan, it''s not easy for your mother to work hard outside. Don''t blame her for not caring for her family. If she still takes care of her family, how can you have a good life today." Liu he had no ambition in his life. He just wanted his wife and children to be well, and his family to be beautiful.


    Although Liu Yan understood, he still felt uncomfortable. "I went back to my room to change my clothes."


    As soon as her brother entered the room, Chen Qing came back with a big bag in her hand. Because it was a dark colored paper bag, she couldn''t see what was in it. When Liu Jia saw her mother coming back, she was also relieved.


    A good mood, see what all agreeable, "Mom, you this is a gift for my father?"


    Chen Qing shook her head. "No, I gave him your father''s gift long ago."


    "What did you buy? Show me, too. " Her mother usually buys some mysterious things, and always keeps them from knowing.


    "Nothing." Chen Qing held the paper bag and avoided her daughter''s arm. "Be careful, don''t break it for me."


    "Qingqing, have dinner.""Well, I''ll be out in a minute." Chen Qing holding a paper bag, and mysteriously into the basement of their home.


    Liu Jia frowned, "Dad, what is my mother doing? That basement never lets us in


    "That''s your mother''s office. What are you doing in there? Wash your hands. We can have dinner later."


    "Dad, aren''t you curious about my mother''s weird behavior?"


    Liu he said with a smile, "your mother is by my pillow. I don''t know why she''s weird."


    "Forget it, I can''t understand you. I''ll wash my hands. " Liu Jia didn''t wash her hands. Instead, she went to the basement. She put her ear on the door and could hear her mother''s voice.


    Her mother is used to being a strong woman outside. She always talks strongly, but today she sounds a little different. She seems to be afraid of each other.


    Liu Jia''s first reaction was to ask who her mother was talking to on the phone.


    She gently twists the door handle. From the crack of the door, there is a faint light. She can see that her mother is dismantling a paper shell package and taking out a car toy from it. It looks very high-end. At least she and her brother had never been treated like this in their childhood.


    She didn''t understand why her mother bought toys when she and her brother grew up and didn''t like toys?


    If you want to take a closer look, there is a voice from upstairs calling for your mother to eat. Liu Jia is so scared that he quickly closes the door again and runs upstairs, a little bit shaken.


    Liu Yan looked at his sister''s little red face and couldn''t help laughing, "where have you been? Why are you still panting?"


    Liu Jia quickly shook his head, "I''m suddenly a little hot, mom, let''s eat quickly!"


    "Besides that basement, where else can she go? Forget it, I''ll go down and ask her to eat!" When it comes to their basement, no one has ever been in. Even their father has never been in. It''s all cleaned up by their mother alone. It''s said that there are a lot of work-related materials in it.


    My mother was afraid that they would mess things up, so she would not allow them to go in. For so many years, there was another place they had never been in.


    If you say it, you will be laughed to death.


    "No, I''m coming up." Chen Qing came up and kicked the key into her pocket. "I''ll wash my hands and eat."


    The family happily sat down to have a meal, sang a birthday song, listened to the son and daughter raise a glass, "I wish Dad a happy birthday, good health and all the best."


    Liu and the United States can not close the mouth, Chen Qing''s heart is raised infinite moved, feel that all they have done is worth it.


    "Husband, I wish you every day can be happy, our family can always be so happy."


    Liu He raised his glass to his wife and said, "wife, I can marry you, which is the greatest blessing in my life. I can''t earn all my money at any time. You should pay more attention to your body. Don''t worry about it at home. I''m your strongest backing."


    To be treated like this by a man, Chen Qing feels that her whole life is worth it. "You too, take good care of yourself. If the family is too busy, let''s find a nanny."


    "I don''t like that we have someone else in our home." That''s why there has been no nanny at home.


    It''s rare to have a peaceful meal. After taking a bath, Liu Jia went to bed early. Naturally, she forgot the strange scene she saw in the basement.


    "Well Well... "


    Liu Jia sleeps in a daze. He seems to have heard the voice of a child. He reluctantly opens his eyes and vaguely sees a little boy squatting on the ground, holding the car that his mother bought in the afternoon. He has a lot of fun alone.

 Chapter 1249

    The little boy was very happy with his car. Liu Jia just watched, and the more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    This is her own room. How can there be a little boy?


    Suddenly, she came to her senses, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t move. She just watched the child squat on the ground to play. From time to time, she grabbed the car and ran around. Finally, she even jumped into bed.


    The bed under her feet suddenly sunken. Liu Jia was so scared that her heart was about to jump out. She opened her mouth and wanted to shout out, but found that she couldn''t shout out.


    As if he had found something funny, the boy jumped on the bed and laughed happily.


    It was supposed to be the crisp laughter of children, but it was a little creepy in the open room.


    Simmons mattress is used as a toy by the boy. Liu Jia clearly feels that her body moves with the boy''s bounce. Fear is like a breeding virus, flowing in the blood, making her hair stand up.


    I thought that I had heard children crying at home before. Maybe it was the little ghost who made the noise in front of me.


    Originally, she only suspected that the family was haunted. Now she can be 100% sure that there is a ghost in the family.


    She widened her eyes, because her body could not move, so she could only use the remaining light of her eyes to find the figure of the kid.


    The room suddenly quieted down. The quiet and treacherous atmosphere made her even more afraid.


    Suddenly, a white face appeared in front of my eyes. There was no white eye, leaving only empty black eyes and a gloomy smile.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly appeared a doll''s face, pupil dilated, let out a scream, "ah..." Liu Jia knew for the first time that fear can make a person''s sweat pores open.


    "Jiajia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister?"


    Liu Jia was shaken up and suddenly widened her eyes. Her eyes were empty, which frightened Liu''s parents and Liu Yan.


    Out of his mouth, Liu sat up from the bed, pointed to a place and stammered, "ghost, ghost!"


    Chen Qing''s face turned white. Looking there, she was relieved to find that there was nothing.


    Then he patted his daughter on the shoulder, "Jiajia, are you wrong?"


    "No, it''s impossible. There is a ghost. A little boy, about seven or eight years old, was just jumping on my bed." When she said this, her body was shaking all the time, which showed that she was really scared.


    Liu Yan''s face is not very good when he hears it. He heard children playing and frolicking at home in the evening before. He once told his father that his face was a little strange and he couldn''t ask for any useful information. He asked his sister and found that she could hear it, but he didn''t expect that she could see the kid now.


    They had to find a lot of people in this field, and took them home for a walk while their parents were not at home. They opened their mouth and said that there were millions of ghosts, but they didn''t guess the children. Only one person guessed the children, but they pushed them out. They also asked them to find the boss who had the origin, saying that his ability could not solve their dirty things.


    "Jiajia, you may have a nightmare. Just have a good sleep." Liu he comforted his daughter, "don''t be afraid, dad is here with you." After that, he coughed for a long time, and his body seemed to be hollowed out.


    Chen Qing concerned said, "husband, you are not in good health, go back to sleep, I am here with Jiajia."


    Liu Jia shook his head, "no, I want my brother to accompany me."


    Knowing that his sister might have something to say to him, Liu Yan sent his parents back to bed.


    Liu''s parents have no choice, can''t help sighing, "husband, you go to sleep first, I''ll go to the basement to have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." His big cold hand gripped his wife''s soft little hand, then added, "I''m not sure you''re alone."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t do anything to me. When he sees that you are always angry, you''d better go to bed."


    Although his wife and I always sigh, "this is not a good life."


    Chen Qing also looks sad, but when she thinks of what she has now, she thinks it''s all worth it. "Don''t worry, it will be OK. I told him not to come out in the evening."


    Liu Yan lay on the bed, holding his sister''s shaking body, "brother, I don''t feel like I''m dreaming."


    "I know."


    "My parents don''t believe me."


    "Believe me, brother. I''ll ask Cheng Nuo for help tomorrow. His sister will help us. It will be OK."


    Liu Jia nodded with tears in her eyes.


    At this time, it is not so difficult to bow to Cheng Nuo.


    "Sleep! My brother is right by your side


    She tightly grasped Liu Yan''s pajamas, "brother, I dare not sleep, I''m afraid he will come again.""Don''t worry. I''m here. He doesn''t dare to come. My brother will protect you." Even so, Liu Yan''s other hand is holding on to Bei Jiao, but he can''t control his fear.


    As if the distant laughter echoed in his ears, scared him to close his eyes.


    They fell asleep in fear. Liu Jia was awakened by the cold. Looking at her brother on the other side of the bed, she was in a trance for a moment. Thinking of what happened last night, she could not help sweating.


    When the brother and sister get up, Chen Qing has already gone out. Liu He is busy preparing breakfast for them in his apron.


    "Jiajia, why do you look so bad?"


    Liu Jia has been thinking about the kid last night, and then fell asleep is also a nightmare, but in order not to let his father worry, can only shake his head, "did not sleep well, I''m fine."


    "Your mother is worried about you. Give her a call before class."


    "Good!"


    After breakfast, they went to school.


    Looking at the thin back of his son and daughter, Liu he was not happy. He couldn''t wait to clean up the tableware, so he took a plate of nice baked biscuits to the basement.


    On the way to school, he called Chen Qing and reported that he was safe.


    Chen Qing was busy with her career. After a few simple questions, she hung up without saying anything else.


    Liu Jia lowered her head and Liu Yan followed her. No one spoke.


    "Jiajia, I''ll go and apologize to Cheng Nuo."


    "Don''t go, brother. We don''t take his share." Last night I thought about it well. After a night''s sleep, she couldn''t save face.


    In particular, this thing is still their own trouble, now let her brother punished for her, Liu Jia heart.


    "Jiajia, can''t you see that? If we don''t apologize to Cheng Nuo, his sister won''t help us. " Liu Yan is afraid, apology bow can be more important than life, more afraid that the entangled kid will bring disaster to their not so happy family.


    "But Let''s face the whole school, then to him, do you think he can forgive us? "


    "If you apologize once and don''t forgive, then twice, three times, four times."


    Liu Jia has also been talked about. The main reason is that the things at night are too terrible. That gloomy baby face is too terrible. A pair of eyes without white eyes stare at you like that. Everyone is afraid.


    She couldn''t help shivering and firmed her heart. "OK, let''s go and apologize. If we can''t do it once, we can''t do it twice. If we can''t do it twice, we''ll always apologize."


    The two brothers and sisters plucked up their courage and went to Cheng Nuo''s class with great momentum. The morning self-study class was very quiet. As soon as the Liu brothers and sisters appeared, they could not help but roar, saying that there was another good play to watch.


    Cheng Nuo subconsciously frowned, also thought they were to find fault.


    Stood up, decided not to meet them hard, did not become strong before, or keep a low profile.


    Everyone''s curious eyes widened, waiting for the next shocking scene. Unexpectedly, Liu''s brothers and sisters bowed to Cheng Nuo 90 degrees and apologized sincerely, "sorry, Cheng Nuo."


    Cheng Nuo Leng for a moment, a little back to God.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. Maybe I didn''t expect that the brothers and sisters of the Liu family would apologize. They were used to being strong in school. Who would have thought that they were soft today? The soft object was the weak they had bullied.


    This scene is really shocking.


    "Cheng Nuo, can you ask your sister to help us?" Liu Jia raised a pair of hazy eyes, words full of supplication.


    Cheng Nuo pursed his lips and made no sound.


    Liu Yan was anxious, and he slapped himself hard, in exchange for everyone''s exclamation.

 Chapter 1250

    Liu Yan has always been used to being strong in school. Even if he did something wrong, he never bowed his head to others. So he was able to slap himself in the face, which is undoubtedly crazy in everyone''s eyes.


    Liu Jia also cried, "I''m sorry, Cheng Nuo, it''s all my fault. I was a little angry when I told you that you didn''t pay attention to me, but I found someone to teach you a lesson. I know I''m wrong. I apologize to you. Can you let your sister help us?"


    Once something is said, it''s not difficult.


    Cheng Nuo Leng for a moment, "you told me?"


    There was an uproar at the scene. Liu Jia looked at Cheng Nuo with tears in her eyes, "do you know why I hit you?"


    Cheng Nuo shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Liu Jia can''t help but blush. His confession has caused so much noise that the whole school knows about it, but he doesn''t know anything?


    "You, I thought you were pretending you didn''t understand."


    Cheng Nuo pursed his lips and said, "something happened at home, a little absent-minded. Thank you for your love, but now I just want to study hard."


    Although the explanation was a little late, Liu Jia was a little embarrassed. She felt that she was too impulsive. At that time, she only focused on her own face, but she didn''t think that the other party''s mind was not on her. Cheng Nuo''s fight was a little puzzling.


    "I''m sorry." Liu Jia sincerely apologizes again.


    Taking advantage of the victory, Liu Yan decided to give up the old face completely for his own safety. "Since the misunderstanding between us has been solved, Cheng Nuo, can you tell your sister to let them help us?"


    There is a doubt in everyone''s heart. What''s the origin of Cheng Nuo''s sister?


    Some people said that Cheng Nuo''s sister was a very powerful person, and those rumors disappeared in a few days. Up to now, they don''t know what Cheng Nuo really is?


    Cheng Nuo sighed, "my sister is the shortest person. Forget it, after school today, you can follow me!"


    It''s just that he''s not popular at ordinary times. He''s immersed in his own thoughts these days, so even he doesn''t understand what happened?


    Thinking of my sister''s work, the Liu family must be haunted.


    This kind of life-threatening event, he is really hard hearted, watching the fire from the other side.


    Hearing the promise, the brothers and sisters of the Liu family were moved to tears.


    I wish school would be over right now.


    After school, Liu''s brother and sister followed Cheng Nuo and asked carefully, "Cheng Nuo, do you believe there are ghosts in this world?"


    Cheng Nuo nodded, "believe it!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I have." Looking at his mother into a wisp of soul, and then was swallowed up by a dagger, now the mother is another bloodless mother, always strange things, he has seen.


    "True or false?"


    Cheng Nuo''s words immediately attracted the Liu brothers and sisters, "is your sister really powerful?"


    Referring to the fifth reading, Cheng Nuo felt a little more proud and nodded heavily, "my sister is very powerful. As for how powerful she is, you''d better see it with your own eyes. I''ve said too much, and you just think I''m an old lady selling melons and boasting."


    "Cheng Nuo, is she your cousin? Why haven''t you mentioned it before?"


    "My stepfather''s daughter, who grew up watching me grow up, loves me so much that she won''t lose to her sister." The misunderstanding is solved, and Cheng Nuo''s words become more and more. Liu Jia knows for the first time that he is a talkative person, not so cold and aloof.


    "But how did you find my sister?"


    Liu Yan said, "before, we thought something was wrong at home. Then my father suddenly fell ill. They told us there was something dirty in the house. So we wanted to find someone else to have a look. Some people just cheated money. They just walked around two times and gave us two runes. Then the lion opened his mouth. Later, he hired someone who was quite powerful. When he came into our house, he seemed to see something and said that this matter could not be solved. Let''s go to the origin to find a boss with the surname of No.5. "


    Cheng Nuo didn''t expect that her sister''s reputation was so high among her peers. "Wait a minute, tell my sister about your family. I believe her strength can definitely solve your family''s problems."


    Liu Jia timidly asked, "last time I had a bad time with your sister, and then I went to make it several times. Can she help us?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Nuo and the two brothers and sisters of the Liu family come to Yuanqi again. As soon as they enter the door, they see the fifth Nian walking downstairs.


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters of the Liu family downstairs, the fifth read pick eyebrows, "finally understand something."


    After all, the child was a little timid when he saw fifth Nian. They kept their heads down and didn''t dare to look at her. Without waiting for Cheng Nuo to speak, fifth Nian took a look at Ling Yaner who was keeping accounts at the bar. "Give us three glasses of orange juice, and you three can come up with me."


    Cheng Nuo followed behind the fifth read, "elder sister, do you guess what I''m doing with them?" It''s an intuition. ¡¢"I''m very angry that they bullied you, but if they can find me, it must be something important at home. Can your sister still haggle with the two children?"


    Hearing these words, Liu''s brothers and sisters are even more shameless. They used to make trouble every day. They thought she was unreasonable and even doubted her ability to catch ghosts.


    "But..." The fifth read a look at Liu Yan, that look is full of provocation, the heart of the Liu brothers and sisters instantly raised Lao Gao.


    "But what?"


    "In the future, we''ll find a chance to beat up this smelly boy and get our aura back. We can''t let ourselves be wronged in vain!"


    Hearing the words of the fifth reading, Cheng Nuo smiles. How lucky is he to be so spoiled by a sister who has no blood relationship?


    Liu brothers and sisters are also very envious of Cheng Nuo''s sister. Thinking that they still have something to ask for, they quickly said, "let you fight, I''m sure I won''t fight back."


    The fifth read to stare him one eye, "don''t return a hand to call what fight?"


    Liu Yan Leng Leng, "you are not afraid that I hurt Cheng Nuo?"


    "My brother can''t be so weak all the time. Maybe he''ll beat you all over the place next time." Hearing the childish words of the fifth read, the three people on the scene all smile, but forget the previous gratitude and resentment.


    Fifth Nian''s office is very big, with a kind of antique flavor. The decoration in the office is very retro. As soon as they find a place to sit down, Ling Yaner brings three glasses of orange juice and a cup of fragrant coffee for her boss.


    When there were only four of them left in the office, fifth Nian asked, "tell me, what happened in your family?"


    Looking back on what happened these days, Liu Jia was a little timid. Liu Yan took a deep breath and said, "let me talk about it first."


    "Good."


    "Strange things happened more than a year ago. When I fell asleep at night, I was always woken up by children''s crying. When I got up, I couldn''t see anything. At that time, I thought I didn''t sleep well, so I didn''t take it seriously. After I told my father about it, he said that I must have too much pressure to study and let me take my sister to travel abroad during the winter vacation Just relax and wait for a while to come back. "


    Liu Jia said, "why did you let me accompany you to go abroad last year? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I thought it was really my own illusion. I didn''t tell you. Aren''t you timid? Later, when I came back from abroad, I really didn''t hear children''s voice. After a long time, I didn''t take it seriously. Who knows, recently I heard the voice of a child again. What I didn''t expect is that you can see that child, especially his father''s health is getting worse and worse. I think it''s a bit complicated. " At this point, Liu Yan''s face appeared a little uneasy.


    Liu Jia is also afraid, always think that haunted is the only plot in the movie, who knows it will really happen in their own side.


    "Last night, I saw the child with my own eyes, about six or seven years old, or seven or eight years old. Oh, by the way, I thought of one thing." Liu Jia''s heart was still palpitating. Her hands holding the cup were shaking. She was too scared to speak now.


    The voice of the fifth reading is very light, "you speak slowly."


    Liu Yan patted his sister on the shoulder, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday, my mother brought back a paper bag. She was always mysterious. As soon as she came back that day, she went into the basement. I secretly followed her. Through the crack of the door, I saw that she was tearing down the toy. Inside was a car. At night, I saw the child playing with the car toy bought by her mother. At that time, I woke up, but I found that I couldn''t move. He jumped up and down on my bed, and I was scared. Then you showed up in my room. It was like I had a dream, and I was completely awake. "

 Chapter 1251

    "What''s the matter? I have to go to your house and see for myself." In fact, the fifth mind has doubts, but there is no sure thing, she will not easily say.


    "OK, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the day. Let''s go today." They can''t wait for the fifth thought to go to their house immediately and clean up the scary kid. It''s better than being scared these days.


    "I think I''d better go and have a look one day when your parents are not at home. If they don''t believe in ghosts and gods, I''ll go to your house in such a dignified way, which will arouse their disgust and make my work even worse."


    Liu Yan busily nodded, "that''s right. At that time, I jokingly said that my father was not happy if our family was haunted."


    "This Saturday, my father will go to the supermarket every Saturday to buy a lot of things. My mother is a busy man. She leaves before dawn and won''t come back before midnight."


    "Yes, there was no one at home at that time."


    "Leave me your phone number and I''ll get in touch with you in advance."


    Liu Jia sighed, "there are still three days to Saturday. I''m a little afraid to go home."


    Fifth Nian got up, went to his desk, opened the drawer, took two charms and handed them to his brother and sister, "these two charms you take, ghosts can''t get close, enough to let you wait until Saturday."


    Liu Yan and Liu Jia both took the charm and carefully placed it, "thank you!"


    Seeing them off, fifth Nian asks Cheng Nuo, "how are your parents recently? Are you still fighting? " A few days ago, she was busy with Han Xiaoyuan''s business, so she delayed it.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, "the relationship between the two of them is very good, that is, Dad, he has a little vicissitudes recently, looking at his mother is always a sad look."


    The fifth read to nod a head, "that mother, does she have the symptom that harms joy? Such as dizziness, nausea, sleepiness, greediness and so on


    "My mother is in good condition. She can eat and drink. Even my father is a little nervous. I don''t know how to comfort him. After all, I haven''t experienced childbirth." At the end, he couldn''t help blushing.


    Fifth Nian rubbed Cheng Nuo''s hair, "silly boy, does my sister know what to do? Let''s go. Let''s go back to dinner tonight. "


    "Good."


    Two people went to a nearby supermarket to buy the materials for dinner.


    To the supermarket, the fifth read began to worry up, because in addition to the following, she seems to have nothing.


    Cheng Nuo stands by and grins. No one knows his elder sister better than him. Since he was young, he has only eaten noodles from his elder sister. He has never eaten anything else.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Sister, you took spareribs, bean sprouts, tilapia, cucumber, potatoes, tomatoes, so many things, what would you do?" After that, he was very happy. The fifth thought of anger caught his neck directly, and there was a turn to kill him. "Oh, sister, sister, if you have something to say, don''t, don''t hook my neck, I can''t breathe any more."


    "Suffocate you stinky boy, you dare to laugh at me."


    Cheng Nuo laughs, but he is still unforgiving. "My brother-in-law is so pathetic that he can only eat your noodles when he marries you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He even ate the cucumber I photographed?"


    Listen to the fifth read with a very proud tone to say this, Cheng Nuo almost laugh fork.


    "What are you laughing at? Shooting cucumbers is also a test of technology."


    "Sister, I really believe in your high sounding reason."


    The mobile phone rings, the fifth read a look at the phone number, is his husband called. "Hello, honey!"


    "Today''s work is finished early. Where are you now?"


    "In the supermarket on my father''s side, I''m going to buy something, and then go up to cook a meal for my parents."


    "The next one?" Min Yuchen''s words are full of smiles.


    Fifth Nian''s universe almost burst apart. She was just teased by Cheng Nuo, and now she is teased by her husband. She feels that her whole life is not good.


    "Min Yuchen, even you want to make fun of me?"


    "No, I''ll pick you up. I''ll do what you want in the evening."


    "That''s about the same. You know the current affairs quickly."


    "But is there anything happy to celebrate today?" After all, a person who only knows the following items also wants to do high-level cooking, which can only be said to be good.


    "Is my mother pregnant?"


    Min Yuchen was silent for a few seconds, "well, good thing, congratulations on becoming a sister! But your father... "


    "It will take some time."


    Ning Yao looked at Min Yuchen wearing an apron into the kitchen, a little confused, pulling the fifth read asked in a low voice, "Niannian, what is Yuchen doing?"


    "When I know you''re pregnant, I''ll cook in person to celebrate." After that, I ate an apple with relish.


    Ning Yao suddenly blushed, covered her hot cheek, and said, "fifth Nian, why do you want to tell him such a thing?" In fact, she is almost 50 years old. In their time, she was a pearl, not a happy event."What are you afraid of? Your stomach won''t be covered in a few months. You''ll know sooner or later."


    "But when I was so old and pregnant, it was a shame to let my son-in-law come to cook for me."


    The fifth read a pull ningyao, "why, your son-in-law decided to make a delicious meal, celebrate your pregnancy, this is a good thing? Why refuse? "


    Ning Yao was almost not angry by the fifth Nian. "I''m so old. What can I celebrate?"


    Cheng Nuo pushed his mother, "I''ll help my brother-in-law. You two should wait for us outside."


    Ning Yao took a few deep breaths, "I''d better go back to my room. Don''t ask me to come out for dinner at night."


    The fifth read and gnawed an apple, issued a crackling sound, vaguely asked, "why?"


    "I have no face to see your husband." Ning Yao said angrily.


    On Saturday morning, the fifth year washed up and went to the address given by the brothers and sisters of the Liu family.


    Liu Jia was afraid that she couldn''t find her, so she was at the door early in the morning.


    She would touch the charm in her pocket when she felt uneasy these two days. Since she took the charm, she and her brother did not meet the kid again, or even heard his voice, which greatly increased their confidence in the ability of the fifth thought.


    Fifth read carrying a small box, holding a small compass, while walking to see the magnetic field nearby.


    "Fifth sister!" Liu Jia waved excitedly and ran to the fifth Nian.


    Put away the small compass, nodded toward Liu Jia, and then strode toward her, "how come out and wait for me, afraid I won''t come?"


    Liu Jiagan laughed twice, "I know you promised us, you will do it."


    "To amuse you?"


    In front of the fifth building, Liu Jiaqi said, "my sister is relieved."


    Fifth read looked up, from the outside of the villa, everything is normal, there is no miasma.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    Liu Yan has been anxiously waiting at the door, looking at the fifth read, the same reaction with Liu Jia, are relieved.


    The fifth reading can''t help laughing, "am I the kind of person who doesn''t mean what I say?"


    "Fifth sister, come in first!"


    The fifth thought followed behind their two brothers and sisters and stepped into the door.


    She can feel the magnetic field slightly disordered, take out the hands of the small compass, the pointer around the shaking, but can not find a stable point. Liu Jia pointed to the corridor, "that''s the basement."


    Fifth read toward their brother and sister two people waved, "nothing, I first look at the pattern of your room."


    Seeing her frowning, Liu''s brother and sister''s heart beat fast and missed half a beat, "is there something wrong with my family?"


    "Let''s see."


    The fifth read through every room, found a particularly strange thing, "whose room is this?"


    "My parents'' room."


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    The fifth read to wring an eyebrow, "how can there be a little Trojan horse for children to play in your parents'' room?"


    "My mother said that her life is full of wood, but the fortune teller said that if you put a small Trojan horse in the southwest corner, it will turn the tide."


    Fifth Nian smiles and starts to walk towards the basement. When her feet fall on the first floor of the stairs, she easily feels a strong and invisible air rushing towards her. She tries to bounce fifth Nian away and does not allow outsiders to enter her territory.

 Chapter 1252

    Fifth read eyes a Lin, almost disturbed by the other party''s breath, the heart silently recite the pure heart curse, just to stabilize their mind.


    I didn''t expect that the kid inside was still a bit of a Taoist, and it was easy to catch the danger.


    Just as he was about to throw out the charm, he heard a voice out of control, "who are you? What are you doing at my house? "


    Before she could see the effect of the charm in her hand, Chen Qing rushed over and grabbed it. She tore off the charm excitedly and roared, "who are you, leave my home immediately, now immediately, or I''ll call the police and accuse you of breaking into the house."


    "Mom, the fifth sister is here to help us solve our problems." Liu Jia was also frightened. She didn''t expect her mother to be here at this time. In the past, she would never go home until dark. Why did she come back suddenly today and beat them unprepared.


    The key is that the mother with the best self-supporting ability should be so out of control that they don''t know what to say?


    Soon they will be able to find out what''s hidden in the basement, and now my mother is disturbed as soon as she comes back.


    "Solve the problem? What''s the problem? " Chen Qing seems very excited, "Liu Jia, you are just making a fool of yourself. Now you are bringing a stranger to our house to make a fool of yourself. You are just making a fool of yourself."


    "Mom, our house is haunted, haunted, you know?"


    "Shut up! What''s the matter? Your father and I are fine. How can we be haunted? "


    For the first time, Liu Jia found that it was so difficult to communicate with her mother. "Dad, what''s the matter? Can''t you see that he is as bad as he is now? He coughs every night and can''t sleep. Can''t you hear him? Oh, by the way, you are very busy. You have so many jobs. How can you care about us and our lives? "


    Chen Qing is so angry that she still has a trace of grievance in her heart, which is not understood by her family.


    Want to also don''t want to raise a hand, Liu Jia see slap is about to fall down, scared she quickly closed her eyes, the body trembled for a while, toward the back retreat, the fifth Nian seized her hand, no expected pain, open eyes to see the fifth Nian stopped her mother, can''t help but sigh of relief, Liu Yan see quickly will sister behind.


    "You don''t have to be so excited. Beating children is not a good solution." Fifth read light said.


    "Who cares about our family?"


    Fifth Nian smiles, "Mrs. Liu, it doesn''t matter who I am, but I have to remind you." She pointed the direction of the basement with her slender fingers, and successfully saw that Chen Qing''s face became more ugly. "It''s hard for you to master the things here. It''s a suggestion to your conscience. A person''s life style has already been predestined. If you force the change of fortune, it will only affect the people around you, and you..."


    Chen Qing''s face turned white. Maybe she didn''t expect that the man she was looking for from her two children knew so much. She denied in a panic, "you What are you talking about? I can''t understand you at all? "


    "That thing is closely related to you, you give birth to others, you die and others die, so he won''t do anything to you?" The fifth read away the compass, looking at Chen Qing''s attitude, you know that there is no need to see the things inside.


    Fifth Nian looked at Liu Yan''s brother and sister, "my sister has come to help you to see the things inside. Your mother must know that there must be an expert behind the scenes, so I''m not very useful. That''s it for the time being. I''ll go first. "


    Liu Jia can''t believe it. The kid in the family has something to do with her mother. When they think of her mysterious appearance and some children''s toys in every corner of the house, they didn''t care at first. They didn''t expect that there was such a deep meaning.


    "Mom, what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? Nothing. Don''t listen to the nonsense of an outsider."


    "Prove it to us. Open the basement and let''s go in."


    Chen Qing''s eyes dodged, "that''s where I work. What are you going to see as a child? Don''t mess up my information at that time."


    At this time, Chen Qing is still playing hide, there is no need to go on.


    "This is your house. If it''s not convenient for me to stay, I''ll go first." Then he took a look at Liu Yan''s brother and sister and said, "the things I gave you stay on your body. Don''t take them down easily."


    As for what Chen Qing wants to do, it''s not something she can manage.


    Fifth Nian left. I thought it would come to an end, but I didn''t expect that half a month later, Chen Qing and her two children ran to the origin. The mother and son rushed in and howled, until Feng Zhongyuan was about to cry. "Don''t cry any more. Our boss hasn''t come today. I''ll call her first. Don''t cry."


    "Please contact her as soon as possible. We are really worried." Chen Qing has always been used to strong in the workplace, rarely cry so sad.


    Liu Yan and Liu Jia were frightened and stood by crying.Ling Yan''er himself is not good at words, charged with the perfect, "I go to pour them a glass of water, you immediately contact boss, let her come quickly to the origin."


    Feng was almost shaken by crying, "yes, first contact boss, you don''t cry."


    An hour later, the fifth thought arrived at the origin.


    Chen Qing looked at the fifth read a door, jumped in front of her, legs soft to almost fell on the ground, "master, please, please must save my husband." She was on the verge of collapse, even crying with despair.

 Chapter 1253

    As soon as the fifth Nian entered the door, he accepted such a big gift from Chen Qing. He was also startled. He quickly helped her up and said, "please stand up first and don''t kneel on the ground."


    Chen Qing knelt on the ground, shaking his head, "I don''t get up, please help my husband." At this time, she didn''t know who to ask. All the masters she found were scared to run away. She didn''t know any experts at all?


    Liu Yan brothers and sisters pale, has been standing beside crying, but did not stop crazy Chen Qing.


    The fifth read to Feng satisfactory and Ling Yan''er make a look, two people understand, pacify the two children''s mood, help them upstairs, came to the fifth read office.


    This is the second time that the brothers and sisters of the Liu family have come here, which is quite different from their previous mood. Until now, their minds are blank, and they don''t even know why they came here.


    When there were only four of them left in the office, fifth Nian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Qing couldn''t help crying. She quickly took out several facial tissues and handed them to Chen Qing. "You''d better control your emotions and say it all over again before I know how to help you."


    She tried to control her emotions and asked with a weeping voice, "master, how do you know I changed my fortune?"


    Fifth, you said, "we all say that your forehead is broad, plump and glossy, which is called a good face with full heaven and high spirits. But you are just the opposite. Your forehead is low and narrow, which means that you are mediocre all your life and have no great fortune. But as far as I know, you are worth hundreds of millions now."


    Chen Qing as like as two peas in a deep breath, and the novice is in the same view as the master who gave her the fortune.


    "So, I''m sure you must have changed your fortune. It must be the kid who helped your fortune soar." Before listening to the brothers and sisters of the Liu family, I guessed that Chen Qing''s family must have kids?


    Later, when she went to Liu''s house, she could not feel any oppression outside, even the smell of a kid. She decided that Chen Qing''s kid should be related to herself.


    She has also heard that she is very obedient and won''t be eaten by others.


    Listening to the speculation of the fifth reading, Chen Qing quickly nodded, "as the master said, it still happened ten years ago."


    Ten years ago, Liu Yan and Liu Jia were only 16 years old. At that time, Chen Qing resigned from her company and started her own business. Everything was difficult at the beginning. She had gone through all kinds of hardships and difficulties, but she could not make a start. Her family lost everything.


    At that time, she met the magic master.


    The master helped him to the hospital, but it was a coincidence that there was no one to see him.


    Master Huan didn''t mistake a good man like the rumor, but thanks Chen Qing.


    Seeing that she was upset, she told her recent situation in exchange for Chen Qing''s being called strange.


    Master Huan said that he would know how to look at Chen Qing''s face. After observing Chen Qing''s face, there was no mistake with what the fifth thought said. She had done nothing in her life and had no wealth. Let her honestly find a job. Don''t think about starting a business in the future, otherwise it will drag down the whole family.


    At first, she was very sad to hear this, but there was not much entanglement.


    Later, something happened that changed her whole life.


    After she came out of the hospital, she went to the vegetable market near her home and decided to take out her only 100 yuan bill to buy some fish for her child.


    Who knows saw her this life unforgettable scene, if she did not see that scene, perhaps this life will be different.


    Her husband, who always supports her work, squats on the ground with a pair of twin children in a vegetable basket to pick up vegetables that others don''t want.


    She knows that Liu he doesn''t want to stay at home to look after her children, but it''s too expensive to hire a nanny. Chen Qing is also an extremely enterprising woman. If she is tied up at home to look after her children, it will kill her talent.


    In order to love her, Liu He made a decision that ordinary people dare not make, that is to support Chen Qing''s entrepreneurship.


    Every time Chen Qing takes away the only savings at home, Liu he tells her with a smile that if you have money at home, you can use it safely.


    A man who assured her to use money, even with his children in the vegetable market to pick up vegetable leaves, even if it is her today, as a woman can not do, let alone Liu he?


    She burst into tears, and her heart ached to death.


    What do you want to do at that moment?


    She doesn''t want to be mediocre all her life. She doesn''t want to be ordinary. She wants to become a rich man, so that her husband, son and daughter can live a good life.


    Chen Qing cried all the way back to the hospital, regardless of the people''s eyes, kneeling on the ground, begging magic master can help himself.


    "Master magic, since you can see my fortune, there must be a way to make it right. Please help me. I will not forget your great kindness when I develop in the future."She didn''t know how many times she knelt on the ground and kowtowed. She didn''t know when her eyes were stained with her own blood. She just wanted her husband and children to have a good life.


    Magic master finally chose to help her, although he did not know why, he finally agreed.


    If it''s to raise gumentong in Thailand, on the one hand, she doesn''t have so much money, and on the other hand, master Laihuan is not sure that Chen Qing can restrain gumentong. Maybe she will be killed at any time.


    The best way is to raise a kid who is related to himself.


    At that time, Chen Qing was stunned and didn''t feel how cruel her behavior was. When she was pregnant with a child, she strangled him before she let the child see the world. Then she imprisoned his soul in her mother''s side forever and forever, and used the Imp''s magnetic field to change her mother''s fortune.


    Even now the fifth reading sounds chilly, "does your husband know?"


    When it comes to Liu He, Chen Qing shed tears again. "He didn''t know it at first, only when we had it unintentionally. Even though he was so poor, he was reluctant to say that we didn''t want him anymore. Later, when I was full-term, I took off the child and took out the child''s body according to the requirements of master magic. Later, I didn''t know how master magic did it. Finally, I gave me a large glass bottle, and the child was soaked in water. The bottle was full of charms that I couldn''t understand. It was not rotten for so many years. "


    Liu Yan and Liu Jia look at Chen Qing incredulously. They never thought that their mother would do such cruel things.


    And the ghost they thought was their brother?


    Chen Qing didn''t dare to look at her children''s faces. She bowed her head and said, "since master magic helped me change my fortune, my life has changed. I bought a few low-cost second-hand cars for a long time and sold them at a high price in the twinkling of an eye. I felt that the price was off the mark. Later, I made the first pot of gold in my life. The second-hand car shop grew bigger and bigger. In the end, I had already sold them I''ve sold my first-hand car from a second-hand car shop. "


    Liu''s family has become more and more prosperous. She has finally changed her predicament and made her husband and children live a good life.


    Who knows, because of the blood relationship, the ghost''s soul broke free from the shackles, and could shuttle back and forth in this room, so that Liu he found out about it. Under his questioning, Chen Qing told the truth without holding it.


    When he learned that the child who died prematurely due to abortion was turned into a kid by his wife, he was so angry and anxious that he broke down. Since then, his body has not been as good as before.


    Liu he mentions his divorce. Chen Qing pleads and tells her that she saw their father and son picking up the leaves that others didn''t want at the vegetable market at that time. She is very sad.


    Even if they live a good life, she still did not forget what Liu He gave up for her?


    Liu He compromise, reluctant to Liuyan brother and sister, but also reluctant to the unborn child, while Liuyan brother and sister are not at home, he will make some delicious and fun biscuits, candy to coax him, even if he is covered with bruises, the kid tossed with breath, also reluctant to scold him, in Liu He''s heart, they can have today, is the little son''s life in exchange for, even if He has a bad temper and he has to bear it.


    Don''t let children pay for the mistakes of adults.


    I thought it would be peaceful forever, but Liu he fell ill without any symptoms and fell into a coma. The doctor didn''t understand that he was waiting to die, but Chen Qing understood that Liu He must be hopeless.

 Chapter 1254

    The doctor can''t diagnose the reason. Liu and Mingming are only in their forties, but their various functions are at the end of the storm. It''s really unreasonable. Even the doctor can''t find out other reasons.


    Chen Qing thinks of the kid in the basement. Recently, she is very restless and runs out to scare Jiajia several times. She is more and more unable to control him.


    Especially after the fifth thought came, the kid became more noisy, either throwing things, or tossing people, these days she can''t bear the burden.


    Until Liu he fainted, she was so scared that she could not cry.


    Ran to find the magic master to understand the situation, "that kid has begun to be dissatisfied with the status quo, and even envious of his brother and sister can live in the sun, so it will make trouble, your family is not peaceful."


    Chen Qing asked him to do something, which can shock him.


    I thought it was an extremely simple thing. Who could have thought that there was a mistake in the middle of the journey, because the magic master was too eager for success, and he was killed by the imp, so he almost didn''t get into the devil, and wasted all his power.


    He quickly waved his hand, "that kid already has some ways, I''m not satisfied with him, you''d better find someone else!"


    Chen Qing was so driven out, even if she cried, just as she used to kneel on the ground and beg him to save her husband, she couldn''t change master Huan''s decision.


    "Chen Qing, I told you that there would be retribution. How did you tell me?"


    What she said echoed in her ears, "I''m not afraid, I do!"


    "Master illusory, but the retribution should not be on my husband. Please help him!"


    "Chen Qing, we are both teachers and friends over the years. I will never refuse to help you, but now even I have turned my back. Maybe my cultivation will be gone. How can I help you?"


    Chen Qing walked back to the hospital, looking at her son and daughter''s tearful faces, and somehow thought of the fifth thought that day when she came to their home.


    Just by the words she said, we know that the other side is an expert.


    Therefore, the mother and son rushed to the origin to seek the help of the fifth thought.


    Since she became a human being, Chen Qing has always been very arrogant and despised anyone. But today, for the sake of Liu He, she has lost all her dignity and backbone.


    "Master, save my husband! Even if it makes me give up everything, I will


    It''s urgent. Fifth Nian decided to go to the hospital to see Liu He.


    Hearing the proposal of the fifth reading, the brothers and sisters of the Liu family were not very grateful and cried their thanks.


    On the way, the fifth Nian drove the car and asked the kid when he took it out of the matrix. It was his birthday. He held the steering wheel with one hand and twisted his fingers with the other. There was no problem at this time.


    Although she doesn''t know how to train a kid, the eight characters of birth are very important. She also inquires about Chen Qing''s eight characters of birth. In her ordinary life, there are not too many ups and downs, but her later fortune is disturbed, and her fortune is going up, but it is very dangerous.


    In the view of the fifth reading, many people can''t ask for it. There''s nothing wrong with being ordinary.


    I can''t see anything else from the eight characters of the two people''s birthdays. I want all the eight characters of the birth of Liu He and Liu Yan.


    In contrast, she could not help muttering, "no wonder..."


    "Master, what have you found?"


    The fifth thought analyzed it again, "although the eight characters of the birthday selected by the illusory master match you very well, otherwise your fortune would not go up all the time, or even encounter no twists and turns. But the child''s eight characters and your husband are antagonistic. If you say something unpleasant, he would have resented you. Now his soul has been imprisoned and become a tool for transportation. How can you not disturb your family? If your husband can''t bear his aura, he will naturally get sick. "


    "What should we do then?" This is that she had heard this reliable explanation, and she was a little more convinced about the fifth reading.


    While they were talking, the three men came out of the ward and looked at the doctors running in and out. They were scared. Chen Qing went straight to Liu He''s ward. When the doctor saw his family came back, he covered his head and scolded, "what''s the matter with you? If the patient is half responsible, who can afford such a serious situation? "


    At this time, Chen Qing nodded and apologized.


    "The patient''s condition was just a little unstable. Now he has been rescued. Go back and watch it!"


    At this time, I didn''t care about the doctor, so I turned around and went back to the ward.


    Fifth Nian has been standing in front of the bed and observing for a while.


    "His face is pale and bloodless, his seal hall is black, and he has evil spirit. Now he''s just stiff. If the doctor can''t save him, I can''t help it."


    Hearing this, Chen Qing felt countless regrets and disappointments. She shook her head in bewilderment. "No, it''s impossible. He also said that he would accompany me and my child to travel. How could he..." I''m going to get off on the way and I don''t want to accompany them any more.Fifth Nian sighed, "the fate of people in this world has already been determined. How lucky you are is predestined. Your life is mediocre. Maybe you have enjoyed it in the previous life, or you may have great fortune in the next life. But if you want to change all this, how can you not pay the corresponding price for turning what doesn''t belong to you into your own?"


    "But it''s not him, it''s me. I force everything. Why didn''t I hurt him?"


    "You have concluded a life and death contract with him. You live, he lives, you die, he dies. How can he vent his anger on you?"


    Chen Qing is extremely remorseful, lying beside Liu He, holding his hand tightly, "my husband, it''s me, I''m too greedy, and I''ve done you such a harm."


    "What''s the use?"


    Liu Yan lowered his head and stood on the other side of the bed. He gave a low roar like a small animal, and his eyes were red with tears.


    Chen Qing was shocked all over and looked at her son sadly, "Little Rock?"


    "Don''t call my name. You go out now. My father certainly doesn''t want to see you." After that, she went to pull Chen Qing''s wrist. At this moment, she found that her son''s strength was great. In her impression, he was still a small group, squatting on the ground to help his father find big and good vegetable leaves. Now he has grown into a man, so he can lift her up easily.


    "Xiaoyan, let me accompany your father."


    Liu Yan turned a deaf ear. At this time, he could not see his mother''s helplessness and fear in his eyes. All he knew was that his father was dying because of her.


    "What qualifications do you have to accompany dad? From the beginning, you have been busy with your career, the boss and the manager. Have you ever accompanied me, Jiajia and dad once?" Liu Yan thought that when he grew up, he would not cry. When his father was about to leave, he found that he was still so fragile and a child.


    Liu Jia covered her face and stood by sobbing in a low voice. Her brother said everything she wanted to say.


    "Mom just wants to give you a better life." She didn''t want to be so busy, but if she wasn''t busy, those customers would be robbed. She didn''t think that her efforts were worthless in the eyes of her son and daughter.


    "We don''t need it. We just want you and dad to be like other people''s parents and grow up with us. We don''t need to be rich..." At this point, Liu Yan wiped his tears and pushed Chen Qing out, "you go, you go, I don''t have such a cruel mother as you. I use my younger brother to train kids and hurt my father."


    At this moment, Chen Qing felt all her strength poured out and let her son push her out.


    Fifth Nian stood aside and didn''t know what to do. After all, honest officials couldn''t break the housework. "Don''t get excited. Your mother is more miserable than you two at this time. I''ll go to your house first. If I can solve it, I''ll help you. Your brother and sister should be strong. Your father is waiting for you to take care of him, isn''t he?"


    Seeing the red eyes of the brothers and sisters of the Liu family, the fifth Nian patted them on the shoulders. "Don''t cry. Your father''s key wakes up. It will hurt."


    "Well, fifth sister, thank you." At this time, the only person who can help them is the fifth thought.


    Fifth Nian comforted them again, "I''ll go out to see your mother. Later, I''ll go home with her to see the kid. If I can shake it, it''s the best. If I can''t, I''ll try my best to help you."


    Chen Qing''s condition is not very good. She sits in the corridor outside, weeping and laughing for a while, until she calms down. Her eyes are absent-minded and she looks at a certain place. "Mrs. Liu, can you take me to your house?"


    She suddenly sober, dead pull fifth read clothes, "do you have any way?"

 Chapter 1255

    How could fifth Nian have another way to deal with such a causal relationship? She would not dare to say that, for fear that Chen Qing would collapse.


    When Chen Qing came back to Liu''s house, he could only see the shadow of a child when he opened the door. In a flash, it disappeared.


    There are signs of looting everywhere. It''s like a mess


    Fifth, it''s not like a thief to walk back and forth.


    It''s a little bit like venting, "he didn''t do it, did he?" That child''s temper is getting bigger and bigger recently. He always falls things.


    "If he is angry in his heart, he will naturally vent his anger. Fortunately, he is still a child now. Sometimes it''s good to be noisy. But if he is a little older, he will have the idea of an adult, and some things will not be easy to solve."


    Chen Qing smiles bitterly, but she doesn''t know what to say with the fifth thought? "Come on, let''s go to the basement."


    Chen Qing took the lead, and the fifth Nian followed her. This time, she came to the gate.


    She carefully took out the key from her pocket, and then gently twisted the door handle. The moment she opened the door, she was pulled behind by the fifth reading. Then she took out the little overlord, threw away the folding fan, and blocked the evil spirit from inside with the fan.


    It''s a little painless for the fifth thought that the imp is light in the end.


    Chen Qing made a big jump, and saw with her own eyes that the purple aurora and the black light collided in everything, instantly devouring the black light, "what''s the matter?" She didn''t even see where the fifth thought turned out to be a folding fan.


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "It''s the way he doesn''t welcome me." Having said that, he vigorously pushed open the door of the room. The basement has a large area, and the things are neatly arranged. The main position of the room is southeast, and there is a wide table with a red satin cover on the back.


    She located the kid and headed for him.


    Xu is afraid of the approaching of the fifth thought, which leads to the disorder of the magnetic field at this moment. Even the electric lights on his head are flashing. Even Chen Qing, the client, is a little afraid. "Master, I think he is going to be angry. Let me talk to him first."


    "No, you say he''s more angry. After all, you''re the one who took the lead. I''ll say something better than you say." She easily pulled down the red silk, and a large glass bottle came into view. The red cinnabar on the glass bottle was filled with all kinds of suppression runes, which made her feel a little more depressed. Looking at a baby in the water, her voice even cooled down. "Sin, you have detained his soul and can''t leave here. Wealth makes you lose your nature as a mother Is that right? "


    At the moment when the silk was lifted, the baby also opened his eyes without white eyes and looked at the fifth thought in a dark and lifeless way.


    Chen Qing''s heart trembled, "I, I also know that I made a mistake, but now I can have the opportunity to correct it?"


    The baby turned a deaf ear to Chen Qing''s words. His eyes were always on the fifth thought, and he raised a slightly sarcastic smile, which seemed to say, what can you do with me?


    The fifth thought really can''t hurt him, because the eight characters of Chen Qing''s and Imp''s birthday are still engraved on the glass bottle, "you raised the imp of blood relationship. From the beginning, you two were tied together. She was born, he was born and she died, and then he disappeared completely. You still have the chance of the afterlife, but he has nothing. As a mother, you are too cruel. "


    "At that time, the illusory Master said that if he did not do so, he would not be able to tie him down."


    "So you know?"


    Chen Qing did not dare to look at the child, in the fifth read aggressive eyes, can only nod with tears, fifth read sighed, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    This is true. It''s not that the fifth Nian doesn''t want to help, but that Chen Qing has done everything from the beginning. If she is this little devil, she must have a grudge in her heart. Seeing her brother and sister live in the sunshine, he can only live in this glass bottle.


    Chen Qing tightly grasped the arm of the fifth read, "master, there is no other way?"


    Fifth read shaking his head, "you and he have become one, let me hurt you to save your husband?" Some words, she is not convenient to say too clear.


    As soon as her hand sank, she clenched her lower lip tightly and didn''t let herself cry. She was used to being strong and never showed her vulnerability in front of others.


    "Thank you, master. I see." For the sake of her temporary wealth, she took strong medicine, but she didn''t expect to force everything to the end. Now the child has no chance of reincarnation, and even implicates her husband.


    "I''ll go ahead and take good care of your husband." There are few times when fifth Nian is so helpless. Even when she is faced with evil spirits, she has a solution. But in Chen Qing''s case, even if she tries her best, she will make the child immortal.


    How to choose, she gave the problem back to Chen Qing, let her choose.


    A few days later, fifth Nian learned from Cheng Nuo that something happened to the Liu family. After Chen Qing sold all her property, she chose to commit suicide.This was something she expected, enough to show that she loved her husband.


    But at the same time, it''s a pity that the unborn child is forever melting in this world, without leaving any trace.


    She went to the hospital again to see Liu He, who had come to life. Liu Jia couldn''t accept the fact that her mother committed suicide and cried red.


    Liu Jia is a girl. She is very delicate and sensitive. "Sister, do you think my mother will commit suicide because she thinks we don''t love her anymore?"


    Fifth read shaking his head, "on the contrary, she is too much love you, will choose to end all evil in this way."


    "But..."


    "If she doesn''t, maybe you''ll be next, your brother." She patted Liu Jia on the shoulder. "Although my sister said it mercilessly, you must know that in this world, not all mistakes can be forgiven. Isn''t your unborn brother pitiful? There''s no chance to come back in my life. "


    Liu Jia''s heart is full of pain, can''t help nodding, "I know, but I miss my mother." She rushed into the arms of the fifth read, can''t help crying.


    Liu He''s heart is the most uncomfortable, know that his wife has done wrong, is irreparable, so he can only accompany her to go wrong.


    When he heard that his wife committed suicide, he would like to go with him, but he could only survive for the sake of his two children.


    "Where''s your brother?"


    "She''s busy at the funeral home by herself. There''s a lot to deal with there."


    "I''ll find two people to help her later. You''re here to take good care of your father."


    Liu Jia wiped her tears and said, "thank you, sister."


    Fifth read shaking his head, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Then he looked at Liu He, "I think they must have told you about me. I just want to tell you that if there are causes, there will be consequences. Take good care of yourself. You still have a pair of children to take care of. You don''t want them to have no mother or father, do you?"


    Liu He nodded, his voice was hoarse. "I need some time. I have to slow down."


    "That''s good. When you leave the hospital, let them take you to Yuanqi to find me. Although your body is getting better, your evil spirit will still affect your future life."


    "I see."


    "Take good care of yourself. As for the funeral home, I''ll find someone to take care of it. You can rest assured."


    "Thank you for helping me so much." Liu He is not good at words, he can only keep thanking.


    Fifth Nian leaves first, and then goes to the funeral home in the afternoon. When he finds that Cheng Nuo is there, he can''t help but smile. He is still a child and has no eternal hatred.


    From a distance, I saw Liu Yan secretly shed tears. Cheng Nuo patted him on his shoulder. I don''t know what to say?


    Liu Yan Leng Leng, and then pull the process, let him back to himself, and then lie on his shoulder, wailing.


    Maybe Cheng Nuo didn''t expect that Liu Yan would cry so fiercely. He was too scared to move.


    Fifth Nian is very gratified, some envy the simple world of children, turned into the funeral hall of the mortuary, and asked Wu Nian, who had been here for a long time, "how about it? Is there anything else to do? "


    "It''s nothing serious, boss. Why are you here?"


    "Come and have a look."


    "Cheng Nuo is here, too."


    "I see it."

 Chapter 1256

    Liu Yan came in with red eyes, and saw that the fifth Niang had also come, "fifth sister, how did you come?"


    "Come and have a look. I''m afraid you can''t do it by yourself."


    "Thank you for calling Master Wu Nian. Brother yuan and Cheng Nuo have come to help me." At this time, Liu Yan found that those good brothers he once had were really just good brothers in his mouth. He couldn''t even show his face, and he really tasted the taste of the four words of the world.


    Fifth read looking into the door of Cheng Nuo, "Cheng Nuo is not me."


    "Sister!" It''s too late for Cheng Nuo to stop him.


    Liu Yan looks at Cheng Nuo in amazement, and instantly understands that he is taking the initiative to help himself. Think about those brothers who used to be brothers with themselves, and then look at the person who was bullied by him. Liu Yan could not help but reddened his eyes, hugged his shoulder and said, "from then on, you are my brother, and I will not let others bully you."


    Cheng Nuo coughed two times and struggled a few times. "Who is your brother? I haven''t got revenge on you yet?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re my brother. You can beat me as many times as you want."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you an idiot? You won''t be hit back many times." Cheng Nuo is not a vengeful person. Now the helpless Liu Yan is very much like what he was before, so he is compassionate and wants to help him. After all, he is much luckier than him, and there are so many people who love him.


    Even if Cheng Nuo said so, Liu Yan''s heart is warm.


    Because there is no old man alive above Chen Qing, so he can be mortified for three days and then cremated. On the day of the memorial service, many friends from Chen Qing''s shopping mall came. Liu He also came from the hospital, at least to see his dead wife for the last time.


    He could also think that before he fainted, he saw her face in panic. When he opened his eyes again, she lay dead in the coffin. Liu he could not accept the gap and stood beside his wife crying.


    Holding her cold hand, my heart is not willing to give up.


    "Qingqing, we are all wrong. It''s wrong to be his parents. Just wait for me a few more years. When Xiaoyan and Jiajia are bigger, I''ll go to you and pay off our debts together." His voice is very small, Liu Yan and Liu Jia just think that he is not willing to tell the past of him and his mother.


    Other people didn''t expect that the Liu family had such great ability to invite the abbot of Bodhi temple, so they all gathered around Wu Nian to ask, how could he come here?


    "To see off a friend." Don''t read embarrassed smile, in other people''s funeral, he became a protagonist, it is an embarrassing thing.


    At the end of the funeral process, the Liu family went to the origin with the fifth idea. It was not difficult to get rid of the evil spirit for Liu He, so it didn''t take much time.


    Liu He also inquired about a lot of people, and learned that the origin of the consumption is not low, now they have a sum of money, but they are two children''s future education fund. If he can save, he can save. "Miss five, it''s really troublesome for you to run around for my wife these days. Although it''s a bit tacky to mention money, it can''t let you work in vain. How much money did you spend?"


    The fifth read early even good list to him, Liu He took a look at the low price, a total of less than 1000, "this price is not wrong?"


    "That''s right. The money for drawing circles and paper work. As for the rest, pay back with the rest!"


    "Anything else?"


    "Although Chen Qing is dead, her mistakes will never be written off. Use your limited life to do good deeds and accumulate virtue, and repay for her!"


    Liu He''s eyes flashed, "can I really alleviate her guilt by doing good deeds?"


    "Of course. A person''s bad fortune can not be changed only by changing his fortune. He can also do good deeds to us and accumulate virtue for future generations, so as to change himself or the fate of the next generation. It''s just like some people look at facial features and palms. Now it''s a result. If you look at facial features five years or ten years later, palms will be a different result. So what you do good will accumulate on Chen Qing, so as to alleviate her guilt. "


    "What about us?" Liu Yan and Liu Jia asked anxiously.


    "You are all related to Chen Qing. Naturally, it can be alleviated. At least you can strive for an early reincarnation."


    "Thank you. We see."


    Seeing them off, fifth Nian received a call from her father asking where she was?


    "Origin."


    "I''ll come to you."


    I think it should be for my mother''s sake, so I really broke my heart.


    However, half an hour later, the fifth lift off came to the origin. Feng Zhongyuan was a little familiar when he saw that he was stunned for a few seconds.


    Back to God, the other party has stepped up the stairs, Feng Yuanman quickly reached out to stop, "wait, you can''t go up without an appointment."


    "Idiot, that''s your boss''s father."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Feng Zhongyuan seems to have been eaten by a cat. He suddenly stops and looks at Song Yang who suddenly appears in front of him.


    Since the last incident of xiaofengjiao, they have never met again.It''s almost a month since I saw him again. Seeing him again will still make Feng Zhongyuan think of his refusal. It''s hard to avoid pain in his heart, and he reluctantly put on a smile. "I said how familiar I look. I saw him on TV this morning."


    Song Yang smiles, "you don''t know the famous chairman of my group?"


    "I don''t pay much attention to that."


    "What do you care about?"


    Feng Zhongyuan saw him dragging two suitcases. "Are you going to go far away?"


    "Well, it''s time to talk to my sister-in-law about something."


    "Then you''ll have to wait for a while. My sister-in-law''s father just went up."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just sit here and wait. I''ll have a chat with you."


    Feng Zhongyuan was a little flattered. He pointed to himself and asked, "do you want to chat with me?" Doesn''t he usually avoid himself? Today, I even took the initiative to chat with myself.


    "Did it delay your work?"


    "That''s not true. My sister-in-law''s management is very loose. I like working here. What do you want to talk to me about? " In fact, she has a lot of things to share with him, and a lot of words to say to him. Thinking about what happened that day is really like a dream.


    And she did not dare to dream, and did not dare to gently ask him, what do you want to eat.


    "Perfect, perfect little fat man?" Zhao Heren hasn''t come in yet. Her voice has already arrived first, especially the voice of little fat man. It''s so shocking. Looking at Song Yang''s narrow eyes, she can''t help blushing.


    "Heard, heard, Zhao he, can you stop calling me little fat man?"


    The teacher who taught me Yoga alone said, "I can''t bear the news that I was forced to give you a lesson."


    Xiaofengjiao''s affairs make him feel guilty for Feng Zhongyuan. If he didn''t come up with such a bad idea, how could she have such a disaster? So when she comes back, she will pester her and make friends with her. Anyone who bullies her will come forward, mainly to express her apology. Who knows, friends do find Feng satisfactory is a very good girl, kind-hearted, even in the rich ronghua Li, also did not despise who.


    Perhaps others think that he wants to cling to the financial resources of the Feng family. Only he can see it most clearly. Feng Yuanyuan is a friend worthy of heart to heart.


    "Really?" When Feng is happy, his eyes will smile like crescent moon, and he looks very cute.


    Zhao he took a few breaths, "little fat man, I helped you deal with such a difficult teacher. Should you pour me a glass of water?"


    "Yes, yes, you wait for me to pour water for you right away, and can you stop calling me little fat?" She has made up her mind to lose weight. She doesn''t want to be called a little fat after she becomes thin.


    Zhao he took the water cup from her hand and drank it. "What do you know, little fat man is my nickname for you."


    "Ha ha, I really thank you."


    Two people you come and I go, seem to sit on the sofa of Song Yang forget completely.


    "Dear little fat man, pour me another glass of water. I''ll tell you how difficult that yoga teacher is and how kind your friend is to win her


    Feng Zhongyuan covered his mouth and asked, "have you given your life?"


    Zhao Hepei said twice, "don''t talk nonsense. How old is she? Even if she agrees, I''m a provocative person, OK?" Tiktok:


    , "I often shake my voice. Many of the men and women who are very old are married. The most popular comment is that pregnant women dare not speak loudly, for fear that they will frighten my future husband."

 Chapter 1257

    Zhao he eyes a stare, "Feng satisfactory, you pass kindergarten don''t speak loudly, don''t scare your future husband."


    Feng satisfactorily covers small mouth, smile of close not close mouth, "this can have, if you see which kid suits me, can certainly help me to notice."


    "Little fat man, I think you are really shameless." Zhao he was stunned, and then gave her a thumbs up.


    "If you want a face, my husband will not have one."


    After that, Song Yang, who is sitting alone on the sofa, looks a little embarrassed. For the first time, he knows that Feng Yuanyuan is such a talkative person and very funny.


    She is very nervous in front of herself and speaks very carefully. She is quite different from Feng Zhongyuan now.


    "Little fat man, don''t worry about how to harm the flowers of the motherland. You''d better harm those old bacon! I heard them say that you like an old bacon Well, what are you doing? Don''t cover Mouth. " When Feng Zhongyuan heard the old bacon, she remembered that Song Yang was still sitting here. She was so scared that she immediately covered each other''s mouth and glared at him.


    Song Yang was stunned for a moment, old bacon?


    Is that him?


    He is just and in his prime. He is at the most beautiful age for a man. How can he become an old bacon before he is 30 years old?


    But look at Feng Guanyuan and Zhao he, they are really young and beautiful. Compared with a man like him who has experienced ups and downs, he has indeed become an old bacon.


    "Can you shut your mouth and say one more word, and I''ll blow your dog''s head."


    Zhao he also said, "little fat man, it''s not easy to chew old bacon. Otherwise, you can try some fresh meat. Who do you think you like? We''ll rob it for you. Then we''ll wash it and tie a bow and send it to you."


    Feng Zhongyuan now has the heart to die, but the old bacon sitting on the sofa has stood up.


    As for why he stood up, Song Yang felt that Feng Yuanyuan''s chubby hand was covering a boy''s mouth, which was not very good.


    But Feng satisfactorily nervous at a loss, Wu mouth also can''t stop Zhao he crackling strange theory, "you rob who ah, you can shut up, why don''t you wash yourself clean, tie a bow to me."


    This words is pure angry words, but Zhao he stares at the big eyes of panic, "perfect little fat man, do you really covet my this small fresh meat?" He said with a dry smile, "you''d better like old bacon. Old bacon is good. You can practice your teeth."


    Feng Yuanman is about to roll his eyes because of Zhao he''s anger. He stomps several feet in a row. His feet hit Zhao he and call his scream. "Little fat man, don''t step on it. I''ll wash it. I''ll tie a bow and lie on the bed. You can do whatever you want. Just don''t step on my feet any more. It''s almost meat mud."


    "Trample on you, trample on you, let you talk." Feng Yuanman pushes Zhao he away and mends his butt by the way. He says viciously, "shut up!"


    Song Yang went to Feng Yuan and asked, "I just heard you say that old bacon..."


    "Old bacon, old bacon is delicious. Go, go, I''ll teach you how to make old bacon." Her round little hand tightly grasped Song Yang''s big hand for fear that he would turn around and ask Zhao he about the old bacon.


    Feeling the roundness and softness of the palm, Song Yang felt his mood inexplicably good. Let her lead him, "I only heard of bacon, not old bacon."


    "You''ve never heard of it. You''re ignorant." Feng satisfactory patronize nervous, also don''t know how unreasonable holding Song Yang''s hand at this time. "In fact, the old bacon is, the meat is old, and then made into bacon, we commonly known as old bacon, old bacon meat is chewy, good practice teeth."


    It''s not bad. At least Song Yang listened with relish.


    "How do you make old bacon?"


    How to do it?


    Feng Huan yuan is a little silly. He just thinks about what old bacon is, but he really doesn''t think about how to make it?


    "Spicy stir fry should be delicious!"


    "Tell me the details. I''ll go back and have a try."


    "Oh When it comes to cooking, even if Feng has never done it before, he can still tell the truth. Song Yang''s eyes fall on the hand she grasps. Her soft and sweet voice is in his ear. It''s like a gurgling stream flowing through every corner of his body. There is a trace of peace everywhere, which makes him doze off.


    Song Yang is really sleepy. He has been busy with the military base with his boss these days. He sleeps for more than ten hours in a week. Only when he is not sleepy can he have a ghost.


    Feng Yuanman feels that his speech is in a mess. He knows that it is full of loopholes when he hears it, but he doesn''t interrupt himself. Isn''t it a bit too abnormal?


    Can''t help looking up, found that Song Yang actually fell asleep?


    Is the quality of this person''s sleep a little too good?


    The two of them are still talking. He just fell asleep. The key is that it doesn''t matter if he fell asleep. He still holds his hand tightly. She doesn''t know whether she is moving or not?Looking at the dark circles under his eyes, Feng Zhongyuan was soft hearted and decided not to move, so that he could have a good sleep.


    Zhao he lay on the bar beside him, "he is..."


    Feng Yuanman stretched out his chubby finger and gave Zhao he a "hush" and a fierce stare.


    He lowered his voice. "Is he the old bacon?"


    "Shut up, don''t you see him sleeping?"


    "Perfect little fat man, you are really in love and can''t extricate yourself."


    Feng satisfactorily toward him to move a small hand, "you come."


    "What for?"


    "Come here."


    In the face of Feng Yuanman''s ferocious expression, Zhao he moves his steps in fear of waking up the old bacon, and Feng Yuanman will tear himself with his bare hands. "I''m here. What are you going to do?"


    "Take off your clothes What''s your expression? What do you think I want to do? I just want you to take off your clothes and cover him


    Zhao he can''t help but feel relieved. On second thought, something''s wrong. "I''ll be cold, too."


    "He will be cold when he sleeps. If you don''t sleep, take it off quickly!"


    Feng Shenghe''s face was colder and colder than that of his girlfriend.


    Feng Huanyuan waved his hand to get out of the way. Don''t make Song Yang sleep.


    Zhao he sighed. There was a kind of feeling that the girl didn''t want to stay. He lowered his voice and said, "then I''ll go first."


    She nodded, thinking that there would be the sound of wind chimes when she pushed the gate, she waved to him, "Zhao he, come back!"


    Zhao he was very happy. The girl had a little conscience. She knew it was cold outside, and she gave the old bacon her clothes. So


    "As soon as you go, the wind chime will ring. You''d better find a place to sit for a while."


    Zhao he spat. He blamed him for thinking about the little fat man so well that he had only old bacon in his heart. Can''t he see that the little fresh meat is cold?


    Feng Yuanman twisted his eyebrows and said, "are you crazy?"


    "Leave me alone, I have a plastic sister."


    "Who is it?"


    "The most hateful little fat man in the world."


    Feng Zhongyuan takes a deep breath and already knows that the most hateful little fat man in his mouth is himself.


    Song Yang sleeps soundly. He can''t even hear Feng Zhongyuan and Zhao he''s bickering. The softness in his big hands makes him sleep soundly. His head is on her thick shoulders, just like a soft pillow. He sleeps soundly.


    Feng Yuanman was stiff and didn''t dare to move. She could only hear the beating of her heart. She could smell the fresh smell of him from the tip of her nose and the warm breath of him from her neck. She felt dizzy.


    She didn''t dare to breathe. Her eyes were staring ahead. Zhao he stretched out his big hand and swayed in front of her.


    Once.


    Twice.


    Three times


    At the end of the day, Feng Zhongyuan is totally hopeless. Just relying on the old bacon, the whole person falls into the girl''s nostalgia.


    He can''t help but wonder, in addition to the skin, the legs are a little bit longer than himself, the hands are a little bit more beautiful, and the eyelashes are a little bit longer.


    Zhao he wrung his brows, why should he compare himself with him.


    Crazy, crazy, crazy.


    He took a few deep breaths and patted his cheek. He was a little hot. He also looked at Feng Guanyuan with dull eyes. His eyes became serious.

 Chapter 1258

    Hearing the knock on the door, the fifth read knew it was Dad.


    "Come in, please."


    Wu Ming pushed the door open, and the fifth one went in. Then he closed the door and stood straight at the door.


    Fifth lift off, sitting on the sofa at will, fifth read looking at Dad, less of the old style, even a few white hair, it can be seen that he is really exhausted these days.


    "Coffee or mineral water?"


    "Whatever." He rubbed his eyebrows, his eyes full of fatigue.


    Fifth Nian took a bottle of mineral water and handed it to him, "are you still worried about your mother?"


    "Read, you and dad to tell the truth, your mother''s things can have how much assurance."


    "If I say more than 90 percent, you don''t believe it. If I say 50 percent, you will certainly try to pull her to kill the child."


    "Your mother and I can be together again. I cherish the chance that God has given me. She said that she has a ring. Who can think of this child..."


    Fifth, he nodded solemnly, "the name of the child is Fengsheng!"


    The fifth was stunned for a moment, but I didn''t expect that the fifth Nian would say such a sentence. I don''t know how to answer it?


    "It''s the fifth time to be born. No way. My generation and I are single word names. The fifth time to be born? Fifth life? Dad, which one do you say is good? " The fifth read sitting beside him, ask him which name is good?


    "Which name is not good?" he said


    "Then give me some more time. Xiao Jue and I want a nice name."


    "Niannian, are you on your mother''s side?"


    The fifth read nodded, "yes, mother said, she hopes that the arrival of this child can bring you some changes, learn how to be a father, I and xiaojue grow up, some love in my heart is good, you should complete your mother''s wish, I know you are still afraid, you can relax, I will protect the safety of mother and children."


    "Niannian, how can you make me believe you?"


    Fifth read the pursed lips, some things do not say clearly, dad will not rest assured. "Xiaojue, we have xiaojue."


    "He?"


    "Yes, it''s not as simple as we think."


    "Who is he?"


    The fifth read silent for a moment, "Dad, I need to ask for Xiao Jue''s consent, in order to tell you, but if you have his help, mom will definitely be OK."


    "Well, you ask now."


    Father''s rare persistence makes the fifth read all Leng for a while, slightly raised the corner of the lip, suddenly found that father is a little cute.


    "Sister..." Suddenly the door was pushed, the fifth absolute came in from the door, two people in the room were stunned. Fifth Jue was stunned for a few seconds when he saw the fifth lift off in the office, but the scene behind the door was different. It seemed that he could hear the ghosts crying and howling, and even the wind whistling past.


    "I''m sorry, you think you''re blinded." Then he closed the door.


    Fifth, he got up from the sofa and rushed out of the door. Wu Ming, who had been guarding the door, was a little confused. "Chairman, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What about the fifth


    "The young master has never been here!"


    "He just came here. You didn''t see him standing outside the door?" It''s hard to pick up a few notes at the end of the fifth launch.


    Wu Ming shook his head seriously. "Chairman, I''ve been here all the time. I really haven''t seen the young master."


    "No way, that smelly boy just came in through this door. Where can he go?"


    Fifth read quickly the fifth lift into the room, "Dad, you come in, I and you slowly explain."


    "Niannian, what''s going on? Little Jue Who is it? " It''s too shocking. The fifth launch is still studying the mystery of that door.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give him a call."


    "Well, good."


    Fifth Nian dialed the fifth unique phone, "Dad has seen it, you come back to explain clearly, he is also very worried about his mother''s things." The moment I hung up, the door was opened again.


    After the fifth flight, he saw the strange scene again. Behind him, there was endless darkness. Occasionally, there was a sad cry for mercy. He could not help stepping forward.


    The fifth one grabbed his arm, "want to go to hell for a walk?"


    The fifth sky widened his eyes, very surprised to see the fifth, "hell?"


    He didn''t want to answer him, so he threw the door and blocked everything behind him.


    Fifth, the heart is full of shock, quickly opened the door, the scene outside has become the origin of the corridor, there is a guard of Wuming.


    "Wu Ming, I ask you, did you see Xiao Jue come in?"


    Wu Ming shakes his head. I don''t know what happened to the chairman today? "Chairman, I''ve been outside all the time. I haven''t seen the young master come at all Little, little, young master? " He was shocked and pointed to the fifth Jue in the room. He was guarding the door. When did the young master get in? "Young master, how did you get in?"The fifth absolutely coughed twice and waved to the fifth, "don''t be shameful, old man, close the door quickly."


    Fifth read rubbed his hair, "don''t call old man." Then he looked at Wu Ming, "it''s OK. He climbed in through the window. Is this kid naughty? Close the door. We have something else to say


    I don''t believe that Wu Ming is killed. There is such a naughty side in the fifth unique.


    Climb the window, the young lady is joking with him!


    Although his face was full of doubts, Wu Ming dutifully closed the door.


    When there were only three of them left in the room, the fifth launch could no longer control its curiosity, "what''s going on? Fifth, who are you? "


    "Who can I be, your son?" He has a tone of indifference.


    "Xiao Jue, just tell Dad that he knows your identity and will be more practical!"


    Looking at the deep fifth lift off, the fifth absolutely didn''t arouse his appetite and explain his identity.


    The fifth flight was silent. He lowered his head and drooped his eyelids. For a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    The fifth absolute see to elder sister, the tone has the worry that he didn''t realize. "He''s not scared, is he?"


    Fifth, he pursed his lips. "Dad may need time to digest." After all, they are also people who have experienced great storms, and their families are descendants of exorcism and ghost hunting. How can they be scared by the reincarnation of little Yama?


    "But I didn''t expect that he would be so worried about his mother. I thought he was a cold-blooded and heartless man?"


    If the fifth Nian had not experienced the ancient things, she might not believe that the fifth liftoff was a flesh and blood person. But after seeing the love between her parents, she knew that her father was too affectionate.


    But some words, she did not know how to explain with xiaojue.


    "Can you keep your mother safe?"


    The fifth absolute point nods, is afraid to make a confrontation with him, lets the elder sister be embarrassed.


    "How sure?"


    "Plus my sister''s four beasts, 100% sure, you don''t have to be afraid to give birth to any number of them!" This guarantee is hard, isn''t it?


    Fifth, I couldn''t help laughing.


    The fifth lift off is also embarrassed to the extreme, a few light cough, "what do I need to prepare?"


    "What are you going to do?" The fifth is also a little confused, "if you should buy clothes, you should buy clothes. If you should buy baby products, you should buy baby products. What else do you need to prepare? Do you want me to make a list for you?"


    Hearing this, the expression of "you''re hopeless" appeared in the eyes of the fifth.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think it must be a mess when the hell is led by you."


    "You don''t know how good the public order is, how harmonious the 18th floor hell is?"


    two people, you fight with one sentence and one mouth. You can see fifth times in a row. A man who is over 50 years old and has several billion assets is quarrelling with a master who controls the whole hell. These two people are not too idle. They are stupid.


    Fifth read silently out of the mobile phone, two people quarrel scene secretly recorded, take to his husband when fun.


    If there were outsiders, she would not admit that she knew them, and would never say that one of them was her father and the other was her brother.


    The fifth read hit a huff, water tender small hand dragging the gills, lazily fiddling with the mobile phone, will they quarrel video sent to the mother.


    A minute later, Ning Yao replied.


    What''s wrong with them?

 Chapter 1259

    Fifth, after chatting with my mother, I fell asleep.


    The table top was knocked by the fifth liftoff, and she couldn''t help yawning lazily, "have you two had a good fight?"


    Fifth, I coughed awkwardly, "I have something else to do. Go back first. Take care of yourself. Women with dark circles are not good-looking."


    For his special concern, the fifth thought can only be speechless.


    "I''ll take you downstairs."


    "No more."


    The fifth read not obedient, but walk beside him, "don''t worry, mom''s things you don''t have to worry, you can wait to be a father."


    "Niannian..." Fifth, liftoff has never been an emotional person. Even now, I can''t say a word of thanks.


    Fifth Nian waved his hand, "I know what you want to say. Don''t say anything. I''m not comfortable with that. I just hope you can seriously learn how to be a good father this time."


    In the fifth flight, I pursed my lips, but in the end I didn''t say anything.


    "In fact, I saw the love between you and your mother. I was more considerate of you when you lost your mother. You really got full marks as a husband, but you failed as a father."


    "I understand that I feel guilty for you, but I don''t know how to mend our relationship." It''s the first time that I''ve opened my heart to express my thoughts.


    "Love mom, love xiaojue." Speaking, two people have already walked down the stairs, just see rely on Feng satisfactory sleep Song Yang, Zhao he sitting on the side, don''t know what to think?


    The fifth read down his voice, "how did he come to sleep with me?"


    Song Yang suddenly opened his eyes, and realized that he had fallen asleep. He was still sleeping so steadily. He was annoyed that his vigilance was so low?


    I can''t help standing up, but I forget that I still hold Feng Yuanman''s plump hand.


    With this pull, Feng felt that his arm would be pulled off. "Pain, pain, pain!"


    Realizing that he was still holding Feng''s soft hand, Song Yang quickly released his hand and looked at fifth Nian''s cunning eyes, a little at a loss.


    "I, sister-in-law, I..." He didn''t know when he was holding Feng''s little hand?


    The point is, no matter how he explains it, it''s like sophistry.


    Only toward the fifth lift-off giggle, "uncle, you also come to find a sister-in-law?"


    "Well, something happened. Yuchen is very busy recently?"


    Song Yang nodded his head for a few weeks and could only sleep for an hour


    Fifth, don''t you know your husband will work so hard?


    "Niannian, I''ll leave if I have something to do. Yuchen is not at home. If you have time, you can go back to accompany your mother."


    "Well, well, be careful on the way."


    On the fifth flight, he nodded slightly and left with Wu Ming.


    Fifth Nian took a look at the suitcase at Song Yang''s feet. One of them is familiar and belongs to his own family. Suddenly, I understood something in my heart, "do you have a job to go abroad?"


    "Yes, that''s why I''m here today. The boss has other things to do. He doesn''t even have time to pack. He still asked me to go to min''s house. "


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    "He''s afraid you''re busy, so he didn''t call you. He just came over and asked me to tell you in person that the date of his return has not been decided, and it''s not convenient to contact you for the time being. When he comes back, he will contact you, so that his sister-in-law won''t be too tired and have a good rest."


    The fifth thought nodded, "is it dangerous?"


    Song Yang shook his head decisively, "it''s not dangerous."


    "It''s too fast to answer. It''s a lie."


    Song Yang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, the boss told him what to say and left immediately. Otherwise, he would be trapped by his sister-in-law.


    "Forget it, I understand your work. Tell him to do well. If you dare to come back injured, I will never spare him."


    "Yes, don''t worry. I will bring the boss back safely."


    Feng Yuanman quickly said, "you also want to come back safely, don''t get hurt." She didn''t know that their work would be so dangerous. She thought that they would only do physical training and run several kilometers with weight every day. Who knew that they would be linked with danger.


    Song Yang was stunned. He looked at Feng Yuanyuan and began to smile. He had white teeth, which made his smile look very good.


    "Come back and make me spicy fried bacon?"


    "I''ll cook it for you when you come back."


    "Well, I''ll see you when I get back."


    Feng Zhongyuan blinked, "you come back to me?" She thought that he would always avoid himself, did not expect that she would take the initiative to find himself?


    "Is it disturbing you?"


    Feng Yuanman shook his head. "No, you have to contact me when you come back late." In fact, she wanted song yang to report peace, but she was afraid that some words were too clear, which would make him farther and farther away from himself.


    "Good."


    Song Yang left with his luggage. Zhao he had been looking at Feng Yuanman''s coy appearance, with a toothache.Fifth, I always feel that these two people have a play.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m going to leave for a while. Don''t worry about it later."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going back to make bacon. It''s too short. It''s not delicious." Her face is as excited as a blush, her eyes are bright, just like a fat baby carved with jade. In Zhao he''s eyes, pink is lovely, pink is lovely, much more beautiful than those girls with heavy makeup. Why didn''t you think Feng is beautiful before?


    Fifth Nian nodded with a smile, "you go, but you have to do more. I also want to taste the old bacon."


    "Sister in law, I''m leaving."


    Zhao he picked up his coat, put it on and ran after him. "Wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    Fifth Nian shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s nice to be young."


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and the wind chimed on the door. Fifth Nian raised his eyes and looked at a man in a stiff suit. He came in with a pair of wide sunglasses, which covered most of his face and even his eyes.


    "Hello, Miss five, our boss wants a favor from you."


    It''s very strange to see that fifth Nian didn''t come from her job, so few people knew that she was the boss, but the other party could recognize herself at a glance. It''s conceivable that she must have investigated herself.


    "Your boss? Who is he? "


    "He didn''t come. You want to come with me. It''s not convenient to see you here, and I can''t reveal his identity. You''d better meet him in person with me."


    Door to door service?


    Generally, they are acquaintances, and the price is also good, so she will come to the door. She doesn''t know the person in front of her, so there is a great risk in coming to the door.


    Girls should know how to protect themselves.


    "I''m sorry, only regular customers can have this service. Who''s your boss? "


    The man said, "our boss and the fifth lady have never met before, but after this time, he will become your regular customer. After all, the house needs to be cleaned once a year, and even geomantic layout."


    It''s a smart person, but she doesn''t want to be too busy at this time, because min Bao and Yao Yao have already reached the stage of running around. Their mother is pregnant, and they have been staying in the military compound. They have four children, which is a bit noisy. So she plans to take them out for a few days, so as to ease everyone''s nervous tension.


    "I''m sorry, I have a lot of things to do recently. It''s not convenient for me to take orders."


    "Miss five, you can rest assured that we can pay in advance for cleaning the house and Fengshui layout."


    "Can you tell me what it is?"


    The man shook his head. "Our boss will tell you in person."


    If you don''t make things clear, or even have reservations, fifth Nian smiles, "recently there''s something at home that I can''t get away from. I can arrange someone else for you, but we''re not regular customers. We won''t come here for sure."


    The man shook his head. "Our boss named you and went to see him in person."


    Fifth read feel a little strange, "sorry, I may not be able to help you."


    Don''t read just push the door, the fifth read also lazy to deal with him, engaged in mysterious, "don''t read, there is business, door-to-door service is not good, must the other party to the origin of business in person. I have something else to do. I''ll go upstairs to get a bag and go first


    The fifth read took a bag downstairs, found that the man in black has left. "The guest is gone?"


    "Gone."


    "Nothing to do with business?"


    "He didn''t tell me anything. He left as soon as you went upstairs."


    "Strange?"


    "What''s the matter?" Don''t ask.


    Fifth read light frown, "come also don''t say who their boss is, still ask door-to-door service, make God mysterious."


    "Boss, don''t go. What if it''s a trafficker who abducts and sells good women?" Don''t take it seriously.


    "Don''t read, are you serious?"


    "Of course I''m serious. Who knows who the other party is? What if it''s an outlaw? "


    "That''s why I refuse. Don''t just promise to be greedy. Boys should always learn to protect themselves outside." After that, he patted him on the shoulder. "There are many bad people out there, and there are always people who are hungry."


    Don''t say, "I''m old."


    "Who cares if you are old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1260

    Fifth, on her way home, she found that she was being followed. The other person''s tracking technique was very clever. She didn''t notice anything before.


    I think about all the people I''ve offended. It''s too hard to think about it. There are too many people I''ve offended.


    Think about it, and embarrass yourself.


    She was ready to drive into the city center and use the crowded traffic to separate the distance, so as to get rid of the people who were following her.


    Like a snail crawling, blocking several intersections, even the fifth Nian who was followed was a little bit huffing. Looking through the rear-view mirror, the car following her had been blocked by several cars.


    Seeing that the green light in front of him lights up again, fifth Nian estimates the time and deliberately turns the key. The engine starts again and again and then turns off, even if the car behind keeps honking its horn. When the yellow light is on, the car starts and runs out.


    According to the traffic lights alternate time, at least can throw them out completely.


    The road is more crowded. Instead of going home directly, fifth Nian drives away from home.


    I''m afraid the other side will have a second chance.


    I remember the last bad experience was made by xiaojue''s own mother.


    This time, her mind inexplicably emerged this afternoon''s guests, from the other party''s tough attitude, they will never compromise, so later left, she did not care.


    Is it them?


    Soon, the fifth Nian sadly found that the other party sent more than a car to follow her. There were four or five targets she could detect.


    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to contact the outside world. She found that there was no signal at all.


    On the other side, the window rolled down. Fifth Nian clearly saw that the man in the car next door was the man who was rejected. He took out one thing and walked around in front of fifth Nian.


    Signal Jammer.


    The fifth read coldly hum to smile a few, seem to be prepare but come.


    "Miss five, we have no malice. We just want to take you to meet our boss."


    Fifth, since I was a child, I''ve always wanted to be soft rather than hard. Now I''ve been blocked and threatened. It''s definitely the first time in my life.


    The other party''s boss said that he wanted to see her everything. Before he saw her, he would not do anything to her?


    So for the time being, she has nothing to be afraid of.


    She stepped on the brake and stopped all the cars around her. It''s good that she was almost trapped in the encirclement. Occasionally, other cars pass by. Seeing this scene, they turn around one after another. None of them dare to stop.


    The fifth read out of the car, other car people have got off, bustling around a circle, she casually rely on the door, "how? If you can''t do it soft, you can do it hard? "


    The man doesn''t talk much nonsense. He greets two men and opens the box, full of RMB.


    "Miss five, as long as you are willing to come with us, all these are yours. Of course, if you see our boss, it''s a good deal. " The tone of the other person''s voice is very humble, but the way he uses makes fifth Nian very angry.


    "No loss."


    Hearing the fifth thought, the man smiles with satisfaction.


    "But..."


    Or a smiling face, in the twinkling of an eye on the face, "I am poor money people?"


    "Miss five, I advise you to come with us. Maybe it''s just a trivial matter for you. After finishing it, you can get a considerable sum of money. Why do we have to be so unhappy?"


    Fifth, I think that my recent upbringing is much better, and I don''t spit on each other''s face directly.


    Please everyone is threatening Gali lure, if the thing is not done, who knows will turn over, directly killed her?


    After living over 28 years old, she didn''t want to be separated from her husband and child. Although death doesn''t mean death in the real sense, she can''t hold her. What a pity.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude to miss No. 5. It''s a pity that a good-looking person like you will ruin her appearance." It''s a threat, but I can keep a gentle smile on my face. It''s really a drama.


    The fifth thought pretended to be flattered and said, "thank you for your false concern. I like to challenge the limit. Do I come one by one or go together?"


    The man picked up his eyebrows and raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. "I like the fifth lady so straightforward and informal. Let''s go together and make a quick decision. Don''t be too hard on the fifth lady."


    Fifth Nian opened the door, and a group of shameless old men swarmed in. They didn''t care that their opponent was a woman. They were cruel and didn''t hurt their lives. But they wanted to subdue fifth Nian quickly.


    The whip whipped up and made a sound on the ground. Her figure suddenly rose a few feet. She threw out a charm and recited it silently. The body swayed, surrounded by smoke, and her sight was blocked. Soon she couldn''t find the figure of the fifth thought. The man was stunned, and his eyes were a little more calm.The fifth idea is to take advantage of the spirit power to disappear. There are too many people to fight face to face.


    Running towards the lane with many people, she found the man in black after turning a corner. She snorted coldly, "it''s really haunting." She didn''t know that she was so famous that the other party sent so many people to look for her.


    She turned around and decided


    Shit, you don''t have to decide anything.


    Behind the road was blocked, "fifth miss, you still don''t bother, we have to take you back."


    "In order to catch me, all out?"


    "No, but our idea of inviting the fifth lady is firm."


    Fifth Nian smiles, shakes his hair, pulls out a rubber band from his wrist, closes his hair all over his head, and puts up a high horse tail.


    "Coincidentally, I don''t want to see your boss. His heart is firm."


    man took out the flat and launched the nearby map. Every Hutong crossing has a red dot. "Fifth miss, this is our direction now. In order to show our sincerity to invite you to sit there, we have set up personnel for you at the main roads, and you are really capable. I do not believe that within ten kilometers you can escape our eyeliner. Don''t make useless resistance


    Fifth, looking at the dense red spots, her scalp is going to be numb. She knows that the other party has not lied to her, and even she is serious about every word she says.


    "I advise Miss five that although our boss is very patient with you and sincerely wants to invite you to do a business, you''d better not test his endurance. After all, he likes to involve the innocent when he is angry."


    This innocent can be extensive, the fifth read a cold smile, "threaten me?"


    "I dare not."


    "At least I''m also a guest of your boss. I''m not happy with your attitude towards me."


    The man nodded, with a "I understand" expression. He stretched out his hand and simply slapped himself in the face. He was so decisive that he scared other people around him.


    His face moved, but no one dared to speak,


    he only bowed 90 degrees, "Miss five, I would like to express my most sincere apology to the boss''s guests."


    Fifth, he was stunned. He wanted to scold "lunatic".


    Who are these people?


    "It''s no problem for me to go with you. I must have investigated me before I came here. After all, my disappearance will bring you trouble."


    The man hesitated for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    "How many days?"


    "The date of return is uncertain."


    The fifth read nod, may be a thorny list, take out the mobile phone to call home.


    The man is not idle, took out the signal jammer, silently told the fifth read, don''t brush what pattern.


    The fifth read toward his indecent rolled a white eye, "don''t trust me, don''t look for me."


    The man did not move, holding the jammer standing next to the fifth read, as long as she said what can not say, immediately open the jammer.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m Niannian. Yes, I can''t go home for the time being. A friend asked me for something urgent, so now I''m going to visit him. I can''t go home until a few days later. Well, you can help me tell you that these two days will make you suffer. When I get there, I''ll give you a message of safety. The signal in their hometown is not good, and sometimes they can''t get through the phone. Don''t worry if you can''t find me. " After a few more greetings, he hung up.


    The man nodded to the fifth, and slapped her twice, which made her startled.


    "I''ve offended a lot. I''ll pay for the fifth lady."


    "Madman!"


    The man said to the headset, "I''ve got a guest." From the top of the mountain, you can hear the rumble of helicopters.

 Chapter 1261

    Fifth Nian raised his head and looked at the helicopter that was about to land. What a big hand. In order to ask her to send out the helicopter, the boss was really big.


    When the helicopter landed, the man asked fifth Nian to get on the plane.


    Having decided to meet the boss, the fifth thought didn''t have to resist at this time. At the invitation of the other party, he jumped into the helicopter.


    The man took out a box and handed it to the fifth reading, "what is this, a gift for me?"


    "Think of it as a gift."


    Fifth read opened the box, looking at the inside of the blindfold, can''t help but smoke the corner of the mouth.


    "Thank you for your gifts, but I''m a cleanliness freak."


    "Don''t worry, the blindfold is new, and you don''t want us to put a bag on your head, do you?"


    Fifth, I don''t want to waste any more words with him. I put on an eye mask. It seems that the other party doesn''t even intend to let her know where to go.


    As for this boss, she can guess a few points. She is rich and powerful. I''m afraid she has to go abroad by helicopter. As long as she is named, there must be someone behind her.


    When you think about the people you have offended in the circle, the fifth thought can only think of one person for the time being, that is master Yang''s younger martial brother. It is said that that person will not come out in three or five years, and most of them are suspects who have been excluded.


    Hollowed out her head, she couldn''t figure out who she had offended?


    The fifth thought is really a little tired, even fell asleep.


    "Miss five, Miss five?"


    Fifth read vaguely took off the blindfold, saw the man sitting beside him, "that, you, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Jun Tao, and the fifth lady will call my name."


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" Nothing, she decided to sleep for a while, hard to guess also can''t guess, she a heart big, wait to see all know.


    "The plane is about to land. Here are the clothes we prepared for you in advance." He was holding a dress in both hands, and a pair of comfortable white sandals. According to the weather in Beijing, she was still wearing a cashmere coat, and she was already wearing a dress here?


    So, she is not sure whether she came to the southern city or went abroad.


    "Thank you. Please give me another mobile phone charger. You don''t want my family not to find me, do you?"


    "Of course." The fifth thought is already under their control. Naturally, they are not afraid of her running away.


    Fifth Nian picked up his clothes and went to the dressing room of the helicopter. The clothes fit so well that fifth Nian wondered if the boss had coveted him for a long time?


    Even their own size know so accurate, and the size of the shoes, the size is just right.


    Jun Tao''s respectful voice came from outside the door. "Miss five, the plane will land soon. Please come out quickly and fasten your seat belt."


    "Here we are."


    The helicopter landed safely. As soon as it got off the plane, it noticed the hot air coming.


    She doesn''t like summer very much. When it''s hot, the sweat on her body is sticky, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Miss five, please."


    Fifth Nian waved her little hand, even the wind with a trace of heat. When she came, it was going to be dark, and it was dark here. She couldn''t judge whether there was time difference?


    Especially when the helicopter landed in a manor, a castle with European style architecture, let alone a slogan, and even other people spoke Chinese, there was no way to judge whether they were in China or abroad?


    "It''s too hot. I want to take a bath."


    "Wait till you see our boss."


    "Let me go to see your boss with a bad smell?" At least there are three hundred and twenty-three degrees. Just when she comes down, she is already sweating.


    "Never mind, our boss doesn''t mind."


    "Do I mind?"


    "Miss five, please don''t embarrass us."


    Fifth, I decided to talk less nonsense to avoid fainting because it was too hot.


    I have seen the magnificent castle of Fanzhuo, and now I look at the European style castle in front of me. I don''t feel how shocked it is.


    Into the castle, the fifth read a long breath, air-conditioned place is heaven. With Jun Tao seven turn eight turn into a reception room.


    He respectfully knocked on the door, "master, madam, the fifth miss is here."


    "Bring her in!"


    Two men in black standing guard outside the door opened the double doors. Jun Tao made a gesture of invitation.


    This is a large reception room, enough to accommodate dozens of people to meet is not too crowded.


    Carpet is deep color, sofa tea table is put very fastidious.


    There is a man and a woman sitting on the sofa. They are about 50 years old. The man is quite old and has a lot of white hair. The maintenance of the woman is good, but the mental appearance is not very good. She has very serious dark circles and her eyes are red with tears.


    See the fifth read in that moment, the woman excitedly stood up from the sofa, the man is more calm than the woman, and took her hand to sit back, "don''t be excited.""Well!"


    Jun Tao took people to the hall and introduced them to the fifth Nian. "This is our master and wife. They need your help when they have something. They will tell you the specific situation. I''ll go out first." Respectfully toward the two of them nodded, quietly out of the room.


    "I''m really sorry to take the liberty of asking you to come."


    "It''s very presumptuous indeed. I still don''t know where I am." After all, it''s not polite to invite you like this.


    The man on the other side narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, and there was a trace of elite in a certain light. "We are also forced by the situation. We can''t leave here when we have to. We wanted to invite warmly, but the fifth lady doesn''t seem to like this way."


    "In the face of a stranger''s door-to-door service, do you think I should agree?"


    Nangong was stunned for three seconds, but he didn''t expect that the fifth idea would be able to be reasonable and unforgiving in such a weak situation.


    This is the first time anyone has dared to talk to her like this.


    Hao Ruyue pulls her husband''s sleeve to show her not to offend the distinguished guests. After all, they are the ones who ask for help. Nangong pursed his lips at the end, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Hello, Miss five, it''s our fault to invite you in such a bold way, but we really have something to hide, but we have something urgent to see you as soon as possible. By the way, I haven''t told you our name. My husband, nangongmo, is a businessman in Taiya. My name is Hao Ruyue. "


    She came to Taiya after a sleep.


    As the saying goes, the fifth idea is definitely easier to accept when facing Hao Ruyue''s sincere attitude.


    "What can I do for you


    "It''s about our daughter, yoshiyo Nangong."


    "You say, I listen."


    Nangong Youyou, 20 years old, is the daughter of the richest man in the state of Taiya.


    He is a lively and cheerful child, and he has been excellent in sketch learning, so he never let his parents worry about it.


    After the final exam, Nangong youyou and some of his classmates went on a trip.


    The bad news happened at this time. For various reasons, the appointed students did not move forward together. On the contrary, nangongyou gave priority to the hotel to report.


    The night before the appointment with other people, it seemed very common, but she disappeared in her room.


    "Missing?"


    "Yes, we still have the monitoring at that time. You can have a look."


    The projection shows the corridor of the hotel that day. It''s about 6:30 p.m. Nangong youyou is a very cool girl, dressed casually, just like a little sister next door.


    "At this time, she came out of the room to eat in the restaurant. We also sent someone to ask the waiter. She did not leave until after eating in the restaurant."


    About an hour later, Nangong youyou came back with a small bag. He didn''t know who he was talking to on the phone with. He had a good smile. Don''t know what to say, she can''t help nodding and talking, and then swipe card into the room.


    "At this time, after she entered the room, she never came out again. The next day, all the students who had made an appointment with her arrived, and no one answered when they called her. Everyone thought that she might have something to do, so no one cared. It was only after she disappeared for three days that those students felt something was wrong. They contacted the hotel and opened the door. There was nothing but excellent luggage. "


    Hao Ruyue covered her face and began to cry again.

 Chapter 1262

    Fifth Nian took a look at the monitor, and now it is playing at a fast speed, and there is no Nangong youyou from the beginning to the end.


    "Later, we even sent people to watch the monitoring of the pipe crossing. We watched it dozens of times in three days, but we didn''t find youyou." Nangong followed his wife''s words and continued to speak.


    "People lost for no reason, you should call the police to find someone, I can''t help you in this respect?" She can catch ghosts. It''s not her strong point to find people. "Besides, your identity is here. If your daughter is kidnapped, it''s not impossible?"


    The richest man in Taiya is ranked first in the world. If you cheat a sum of money, you will not worry about eating and drinking all your life.


    "At first, we thought youyou had been kidnapped, but we have waited so long. Up to now, we haven''t got a call from the kidnapper. The strangest thing is that these days I began to dream frequently, dreaming about youyou. She cried to me all the time and asked me to help her, saying that she was so scared. "


    "You mean you dream about Nangong youyou?"


    "Yes, youyou in the dream is scared and helpless. She can''t see me when I''m in front of her. She''s always yelling for me to help her."


    The fifth thought, "your daughter disappeared on the 5th of this month. Twenty days have passed since now. When did you start to dream about Nangong youyou?"


    Hao Ruyue calculated the time, "about half a month ago."


    "Can you dream of Nangong youyou every night?"


    "As long as I close my eyes, I will dream more frequently." She doesn''t know what happened to her daughter? What terrible things happened in the end, she only remembered, a heart tangled together, painful she straight tears.


    "What she said to you, can you recall it, useful, useless, you can talk about it."


    Hao Ruyue nodded busily and began to recall.


    At the end of Nangong, however, he didn''t have the heart to disturb his wife. Subconsciously, he didn''t believe these suspicious things at all. He had always been an envelope scientist, but since youyou disappeared, his wife fell into a state of emergency and went to the doctor. He couldn''t find Youyou, so he had to rely on her for everything, which was a psychological comfort to his wife.


    In his opinion, the fifth thought is no different from the swindlers in the Jianghu.


    if he can say something to comfort his wife, he will make it up with her.


    "She said that she was the only one left in the world. She was cold, dark and quiet. She was afraid. She also had a pair of cold eyes looking at her. She didn''t want to stay here and asked me to take her home. She doesn''t seem to dare to speak out loud. It''s like I don''t know who will hear me when I speak behind my back. " She was so upset that it was good for her to think of this.


    The fifth read and nodded, "I went to the hotel to have a look. I still have that room. I don''t know if I have a guest?"


    Hao Ruyue shook her head. "Since youyou disappeared, we have packed that room."


    "That''s the best. I need you to give me a list of my classmates who have traveled with Nangong Youyou, their family background, whether they have business contacts with your family, and your daughter''s interpersonal relationship, whether they have a boyfriend, who they have a better relationship with, and who they don''t get along well with."


    Hao Ruyue looks at her husband and nods at the end of Nangong.


    "And..."


    "What?"


    The fifth read the video back, is Nangong youyou after dinner back picture, "find a understand lip language, crack what she said? Nangong youyou''s call records in the past two months should be copied to me, and the duration should be clearly marked. If necessary, I will listen to their chat content. "


    Nangongmo had already copied these things as early as when his daughter had an accident, and no trace was found from them.


    I have to say that the fifth thought is that they find the only one who can arrange the task in a short time among so many people.


    "Yes."


    Fifth Nian took a look at the time. "If it''s convenient, give me the eight characters of Nangong youyou''s birthday."


    Hao Ruyue looked at the fifth thought expectantly, "can you figure out where we are?"


    "I''m not sure. At least I can figure out whether she''s alive or dead now."


    Nangong''s face sank. What he couldn''t face was the word "death" for his daughter''s disappearance. So he didn''t dare to mention it in front of his wife. He preferred that she was missing, at least one day he could find her back.


    Hao Ruyue gave her birthday eight characters, but she wanted to know and didn''t want to know.


    The fifth read pinch finger twist count, water tender fingers quickly swim in a few fingers, she tightened the brow.


    When Hao Ruyue saw this, her heart went up to her throat. If she jumped a little faster, she would jump out, "what''s the matter? Miss five, is there something wrong


    "Strange, this life I''ll calculate it more carefully. "


    One time is the result, two times is the result, three times is still the result.Fifth Nian is very sure that it''s not that she didn''t figure it out, but that she met such a strange fate for the first time and didn''t even know what to say to the victim''s parents.


    She has been frowning and not talking, just let Hao Ruyue flustered, "fifth miss, you say it, I can stand it." Then she bit her lower lip, and with more force, she could see the blood.


    How could she be prepared for such a thing? It''s just that some things can''t be clarified, which makes her feel worse.


    The fifth thought is like her last straw. I hope she can save her daughter.


    Nangong Mo''s heart is a little strange to reject the answer that fifth Nian is about to say. His intuition tells him that it''s not a good answer.


    "Death is life."


    "What do you mean?" Hao Ruyue''s face turned white when she was scared by death and life. Her head boomed and she could only hear death. "Miss five, can you speak more clearly? I don''t understand what''s dead and what''s alive. " The voice fell, she was already sobbing.


    At the end of Nangong, however, his face sank. He thought that this charlatan would say a few words of hope, cheat more money, and his wife would not be so sad.


    At most, he was bankrupt. Now he even said some nonsense to destroy the last line of defense in his wife''s heart. How could he have no opinion about the fifth thought.


    "Ruyue, don''t listen to her nonsense. Our daughter must be fine. Don''t worry. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll bring you back to see you when I find Youyou, OK?"


    "No, I don''t want to listen to you. I want her to explain. What does it mean to live or die?" Although there are only four words, there is life and death. Maybe my daughter still has a chance of life.


    "It''s also the first time that I have divined such a life. Although she is still alive, the divination shows that she is dead."


    Hao Ruyue felt that there was a hole in her head. In an instant, there was a blank. She didn''t even have the least thinking ability. At the end of Nangong, he regretted looking for the fifth Niang, and his face was not good. He angrily scolded, "you are not allowed to talk nonsense."


    It''s faster than turning a book. The fifth reading really wants to give him a thumbs up, "can you hear me out, I mean she died, but she survived in another way, so I don''t understand what''s going on? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a fate. "


    "The more you talk, the more like a charlatan."


    The fifth read speechless, "sorry, I this charlatan is also captured by you." When she loves to come here?


    If they hadn''t used tough means, she would be lying in bed playing with her mobile phone now. How smart she is.


    At this time, the mobile phone at the end of Nangong rings and gets through. It''s from the hotel where youyou is missing.


    When Hao Ruyue heard the ringing of her mobile phone, she woke up and asked anxiously, "have you found Youyou, youyou?"


    The other side''s soothing voice came from the mobile phone, saying very authentic Taiya, "Mrs. Nangong, we really found Miss Nangong. But unfortunately, she''s dead. "


    "No..." Hao Ruyue turned her eyes and fainted in her husband''s arms.


    Nangong end slowly closed his eyes, the world is quiet, can''t hear any sound.


    Or the fifth Nian grabbed the phone and answered in English, "where did you find Nangong youyou?"


    The other party was stunned for a moment, and then quickly replied in English, "the body was found in her missing guest room."

 Chapter 1263

    Hao Ruyue is in a coma after being stimulated.


    At the moment, regardless of when she wakes up, nangongmo, with the fifth thought, takes a helicopter again and goes to Fuxi City, another tourist attraction in Taiya.


    It takes half an hour to 40 minutes to get to the hotel in Fuxi City, which is a tough time for nangongmo.


    Because the Nangong family''s influence is all over the country of Taiya, Nangong youyou''s body hasn''t been taken away even if there are so many policemen. The police and the hotel have been waiting for the Nangong family''s authority to recognize the body.


    There was such a daughter at the end of Nangong. Even though she had a lot of money, she had to face the tragedy of white hair giving black hair to middle age.


    Calm a face, eyes deep twinkle deep sorrow.


    Up to now, I can''t believe that phone call. Why did the good child die?


    It''s just like a dream. Fifth Nian has been used to life and death for a long time, so he can still keep his eyes closed for a while. After all, I''m afraid he will be busy waiting for a while.


    "How do you know youyou is dead?" At the end of Nangong, he closed his eyes. In a few minutes, even the expression on his face was faint, as if it was someone else''s child who died.


    "Eight characters."


    "Well, is it true that what you said is still alive and dead?"


    The fifth read and nodded, "emphasize, it''s not what I said, it''s the hexagram of your daughter."


    "She''s not really dead, is she?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t give you any information now. I''ll wait until I see Nangong youyou''s body!"


    "Good."


    "Since you come to me, I hope you can cooperate with me during this period of time and find out what''s going on in this matter?"


    "I will send Jun Tao to you, and he will be equal to me."


    "I don''t like anyone interfering in my decision. If he obeys me, send it to me. If he can''t do it, you''re still alone."


    In half an hour, the helicopter stopped on the top floor of the hotel, and both the hotel staff and the police were on the roof.


    Even the police chief of Fuxi city was dispatched. He saw nangongmo''s attitude was very humble. He didn''t have the power to be an official. On the contrary, nangongmo was more like a leader.


    Fifth Nian murmured to himself that nangongmo was definitely not an ordinary businessman.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the end of Nangong, his gloomy face was full of murderous spirit, and there was wind under his feet. I wish I could go to his daughter''s room immediately to have a look and make a good identification. That corpse is definitely not excellent.


    The police chief wiped the cold sweat on his head and glared at the manager of the hotel. "How did you find Miss youyou


    The hotel manager rushed forward and said, "since Miss youyou disappeared, the room has always been closed, but there have been guests in the two rooms nearby. Today, the guests in the two rooms all heard the scream in the middle room, more than once or twice. Then they called the front desk to complain. This matter has also been reported to me. For the sake of customers, I can only open the door and see what happened? "


    At this point, he could not help sweating, even a trace of cool back, "and then I saw Miss youyou lying on the ground, has been out of breath for a long time."


    Fifth Nian has been listening to him all the time. "Do you mean that a person who has been missing for 20 days appears in the room for no reason and has been dead for a long time?"


    The hotel manager nodded. He didn''t dare to be disrespectful to the people brought by Nangong. "It''s really incredible, but the fact is that. Later we called the police. Now the forensic is examining the body to determine a probable time of death."


    By this time, several of them had come to the elevator, from the top floor to the 19th floor.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, the corridor outside was full of police, "the whole floor has been cleared."


    Nangong finally pauses. At this time, his heart is like a knife, but he doesn''t have the courage to see his daughter die.


    The fifth read said, "you slow down, I''ll go first to have a look."


    At the end of Nangong, he opened his body slightly, left his back to the people and rubbed his sore eyes. "Miss five, please, Jun Tao. You can take Miss five there and do whatever she needs you to do?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Jun Tao quickly catches up with the fifth Nian in front of him. There is a big red man sitting at the end of Nangong. No one dares to stop the fifth Nian from entering the room.


    Nangong youyou is lying on the bed, covered with dazzling white cloth.


    Fifth Nian tells Jun Tao, "go and ask the time of death."


    She was still wearing that dress. The white T-shirt, nine point jeans and white shoes she saw in Nangong''s house were spotless.


    A young life withered like this, and no one even knew how she died. During the 20 days, she disappeared. No one knew where she was and what she met.


    Fifth read a rough look at the body, after all, not forensic, not so strong professional knowledge.Jun Tao took a report, "the time of death was initially determined to be between 4:00 and 6:00 this afternoon, and the cause of death was suffocation." Jun Tao read the rest according to the report. It''s useless to sum up.


    Fifth read light said, "thank you." I just died today. It''s normal to have no body spots.


    She disappeared in this room for no reason, and then appeared in this room for no reason. When she reappeared, people were out of breath. Is there something strange in this room.


    She took out her necessary compass and began to walk around the suite


    "21:32 PM."


    The fifth thought estimated the time. If Nangong youyou died, the soul was in a state of muddle and should wait for the ghost to come.


    This is Taiya country. She doesn''t know what the process is for ghost messengers to guide souls?


    Therefore, she must find a ghost messenger to ask if Nangong youyou''s soul has gone to hell.


    There is no difference in this suite, and there is nothing abnormal in the fifth reading.


    At this time, Nangong Mo walked into the room and saw his daughter''s body on the bed. His feet seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. He exhausted all his strength to come to her. The boss of the shopping mall couldn''t help choking, "Youyou, dad is coming to pick you up. Don''t scare dad."


    Holding his daughter''s cold hand, the temperature penetrated into the palm of his hand, and he was shivering all over.


    Jun Tao watched Miss youyou grow up, and her eyes were red at the moment.

 Chapter 1264

    Fifth Nian found a place where there was no one and made a phone call to fifth Jue.


    "Xiao Jue, are you busy now? I have something to do with you."


    "Not busy, you say."


    "If it''s transnational, do you have any procedures in the underworld?"


    "The whole world is divided into the East and the West. The East is under my control, and the west is under Satan''s control. As long as it is in any country in the East, it is the same process. If you want to lead the soul to a country under the jurisdiction of the west, the soul must be our people. There will be a lot of procedures. You need to prove it here, and then go to a place under the jurisdiction of the West To register and wait for arrangements, we need not only the consent of Western managers, but also the consent of the soul itself


    "In this way, it''s easy. You can check one person for me." The name of Nangong Youyou, her birthday and her identity were reported.


    The voice from the other end of the phone said, "well, you wait for me for a while, I''ll check it for you."


    "Good."


    "This man is not dead yet."


    "No way, she''s dead."


    "She has fifty-five years to live, and there is no soul in the hell. Sister, are you wrong?"


    The fifth read to wring up eyebrow, "breath pulse all have no, even soul all out of the body, how can not die."


    "Well, I''ll let the ghost messenger go to the place where she died and see if he can find it."


    "Well, I found that Nangong youyou died in a hotel in Fuxi city of Taiya."


    "Ni Jue is in the fifth Kingdom now?"


    "I took a case and went back in two days."


    "Come back!"


    "What, what?" The fifth thought he had heard wrong.


    "I''ll be right back. Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "Little Jue, is something wrong?"


    The fifth Jue pursed her lips. "Sister, I''m sorry that I can''t tell you too much about some things, but I ask you to believe me and leave Taiya."


    Naturally, she knew that the secret could not be revealed. As a little king of hell, xiaojue would know a lot of things she didn''t know. "My sister understands."


    "Little Yama, get in touch with the west, Taiya..."


    Black impermanence with the latest information came in, the fifth absolute cold as ice scabbard eyes coldly hit black impermanence''s body, the moment is like a point, even dare not say.


    "Sister, I have something to do here. When I''m finished, I''ll come to you."


    Fifth, he nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Want to leave, she can only wait for the fifth, after all, she did not bring a passport, easy to come, difficult to leave.


    The fifth Jue hung up the phone and looked at Hei Wuchang, "summon back the ghost messengers who have been idle recently. They are not allowed to take a vacation. They go to Taiya to wait."


    "Little Yama, it means from the West. I hope both sides can cooperate."


    Wujue coldly stirred up a faint smile, "this is what they picked up and transferred the battlefield to our side. Now we still want to cooperate with each other. Can''t we be a soft persimmon?"


    Black impermanence shrinks his neck. Facing the anger of little Yama, he feels colder in the hell.


    "Little Yama, Lao Bai and I both think that the harm can be minimized only by cooperation." After all, a large number of people died, the busiest is the underground.


    Fifth, the fingers with long sleeves beat on the table impatiently, "cooperation? The king is worried. Whether it''s the ghosts on our side or on their side, they all hook up. If you want their ghosts to return to their hometown, you can exchange them for money. "


    If it''s not the wrong time, black impermanence really wants to give him a thumbs up. When the war is in chaos, they still want to steal money. Their arrogant and cold little king of hell has been a man for 20 years, and they are corrupted by the fifth thought.


    "little Yama, the Western emissary has sent to see you."


    "Who?"


    "Darnatos, the God of death in the West."


    As soon as I heard of the people sent by the west, the fifth Jue immediately lowered his face and refused coldly. "No see."


    "Little JueJie, I''ve come to your door. If you just shut me out, it will hurt people''s heart." Danatos, who had been waiting outside the hall, could not wait and rushed in without permission.


    At the same time, hearing the refusal of the fifth absolute being, I couldn''t help but talk again.


    The fifth Jue narrowed his eyes slightly. In his memory, he always had silver hair, holding a scythe. He was clearly dressed in black, but he could wear a lot of fury.


    "How did you get in?"


    "Little JueJie, if I don''t come in again, you will send me away." Danatos is very casual to sit on the sofa nearest to the fifth unique, dangerously cocked his legs, peach blossom eyes flashing bright light.


    "Is your western underworld depressed? Even you, the God of death, have come to be a messenger?"How can danatos not hear the irony of the fifth, but all this was diluted by the joy of meeting, "little JueJie, you are still as funny as that."


    "Don''t call me little JueJie."


    "Jue''er, Xiao Jue, or Yan Yan?"


    "More nonsense, and I''ll throw you out." And


    danatos curled his lips and said, "it''s not easy to catch up with you on business. Your indifferent attitude makes my heart ache."


    The fifth Jue forehead''s blue veins jumped, directly pinched the pen in his hand, "Xiao Hei, throw people out."


    "Well, well, wait a minute. You''ve been so serious since you were a child. Why can''t you make a joke?" Danatos knew that Yan Jue''s patience had reached its limit. "I''m here to talk to you about the big event that is about to happen."


    "Let it go." This incident is deeply involved, and the fifth can only be heard with patience.


    Fifth Nian hung up the phone and began to worry.


    Just now, I heard that the other end of the phone said, how about Taiya? It seems that something big is going to happen here. Even the west is involved in it. Although I don''t know what''s going on, I feel a little uneasy.


    If you think about it like this, it''s definitely not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    According to the disposition of the man at the end of Nangong, she would never be allowed to leave.


    Also can only temporarily walk one step to see one step, wait for small absolute to take oneself to leave.


    Nangong didn''t let the police take away his daughter''s body. He prepared an ice coffin and insisted on taking away Nangong youyou. He must not let his daughter lie alone in a place she didn''t know.


    At this time, he would rather believe what the fifth thought said, youyou is not dead.


    Nangongmo looks at her daughter in the ice coffin, but she is very sad.


    "What do you know?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "I haven''t seen it yet. Just in my spare time, I asked the ghost messenger who passed by. He said that there is no soul of Nangong youyou in hell."


    "You mean someone took my daughter''s soul?" He shudders. Those who try to covet his things are not people who can''t do such things.


    "I have such doubts. You''d better think about who you''ve offended in business?" If only friends and classmates are unhappy, they should not use such vicious tricks, but the adult world is different, full of evil.


    When it comes to the people he has offended in his business, Nangong''s heart is heavy.


    The eyelids drooped slightly, and a trace of poison flashed across the fundus.


    "I''ll find out and give you the latest information. As for youyou... "


    "Mr. Nangong, I have to tell you that if she dies, even if she finds her soul, she can''t go back." As long as she finds her soul, she can find a way to let her live.


    "What do you mean when you say she''s alive and dead?"


    "I haven''t seen through it yet. If I find the excellent soul, I will know everything."


    Almost 30 minutes later, they returned to Nangong''s castle. As soon as the plane stopped, Hao Ruyue rushed over like crazy, "where''s youyou? Where''s my youyou?"


    Nangong stopped his wife, "Ruyue, calm down."


    "Get out of the way. I want to see my daughter. No one can stop me." Hao Ruyue''s eyes touched the crystal coffin in the helicopter, collapsed again, and cried aloud. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen this scene.


    "Nangong, calm down. I''ll help you to see youyou."


    Hao Ruyue cried and nodded her head. The closer she got to the coffin, the more whirling she was. When she saw that the person lying in the ice coffin was Youyou, she could no longer bear the blow of topping. She trembled and fainted in the arms of the fifth thought.


    The South Temple end ugliness roars a way, "all died not to become, still don''t come to support madam."

 Chapter 1265

    "You can''t be dead, but you can''t come and help your wife."


    After a while, Hao Ruyue was carried down by a group of people.


    "This evening, Miss five will be involved. The information you need will be sent to you tomorrow morning. Jun Tao, take the fifth lady back to rest. "


    Fifth read nod, followed Jun Tao to leave.


    "Master, miss..." No one dare not say the word "corpse".


    "Carry it to the lady''s room and send someone to guard it 24 hours a day. The electricity of the ice coffin must not be cut off." Nangongmo went to nangongyouyou''s room with him. It was like a sleeping face. How could he die?


    Ice coffin connected to the power, his big hand stroked the ice coffin cover, "Youyou, dad will find the murderer behind the scenes, even if it is a family, is a country, they have to give you to bury, temporarily wronged you can''t be buried."


    Slowly closed his eyes, hide all his vulnerability.


    He didn''t believe that youyou was an accident, "Junhai."


    Junhai step forward, "in." He is Jun Tao''s younger brother. He was raised in Nangong''s family since he was a child. He is Nangong''s most trusted right-hand man. "Do you have orders?"


    "No matter where they are or what they are doing, let them roll over now."


    Jun Hai knows who this "they" means?


    "I''m going to inform them now."


    At the end of Nangong''s eyes, there was a flash of light, "and so on."


    "The Lord has other orders."


    "No, they will come to see me tomorrow morning at the latest. You can arrange something else. My Nangong family will hold a charity auction to invite all the big men who have already arrived in the state of Atayal."


    Junhai immediately understood Nangong''s plan, "master, you can''t do it. You''re taking a cut from the bottom of the pot."


    "I don''t care so much about my excellence. Since I''ve had enough good days, let the world follow me!"


    Seeing that Nangong couldn''t persuade him to go in, Junhai had to do it first, and decided to consult with his brother later.


    Fifth Nian went back to her room and took a bath. Her wardrobe was full of clothes of her size, including pajamas, underwear and shoes.


    Take out a change of underwear and pajamas, decided to take a bath first.


    Half an hour later, wrapped in wet hair, she came out of the bathroom. Someone knocked at the door. "Who?"


    "Miss five, I''m Nangong''s servant. Juntao asked me to deliver you the supper."


    Cover the empty stomach, the fifth read really a little hungry.


    She stood up, went to the door to get the supper, simply had some food, opened her mobile phone, there was no call from xiaojue, she thought it was very busy, so she planned to go to bed and wait for him.


    Opened min Yuchen''s dialog box, sent a message, "take good care of yourself, have a good meal, go home safely."


    As expected, without waiting for his response, she had been sleepy for a whole day. In the process of waiting for her little feeling, she fell asleep.


    Fifth Nian opens his eyes again and looks at the ceiling sculpture like an art. He can''t help but feel a little trance. He doesn''t know where he is. Looking around the room, she realized that she was still at Nangong''s.


    After a simple wash, I changed into a simple dress and trousers, tied up my hair and opened the door.


    Nangong family is not only big, but also has a lot of servants. Almost after a dozen steps, you can see a servant nodding to her, "Hello, fifth lady."


    "Good morning."


    "Miss five, come with me. I''ll take you to the restaurant for breakfast."


    Fifth Nian nodded, followed her slowly, and then came to a warm small restaurant, "here is usually the master''s wife and miss..." When it comes to Nangong Youyou, she looks a little more sad. "There is no outsider in the restaurant where they eat. Someone will bring you breakfast soon. Please wait a moment."


    "Thank you. And can I ask you about Nangong youyou?"


    The other party was stunned for a moment. Thinking of Jun Tao''s explanation in the morning, you can explain everything about the young lady to this distinguished guest, "I don''t know what you want to know?"


    "Anything is OK, as long as you know, you can talk to me, even friends of Nangong youyou."


    "Our young lady is beautiful, lively and cheerful. She has a very good personality. She doesn''t have the temper of a young lady at all. She gets along well with us. As we all know, Miss Miriam, the president''s family and the prince of the royal family are very good friends. They organized this trip together. Who would have thought that Miss Miriam had such an accident. ¡±


    the state of Taiya belongs to the monarchy, but the fifth thought did not expect that the Nangong family had relations with the president and the royal family. No wonder the police chief of Fuxi city was respectful when he saw Nangong Mo yesterday.


    At this time, breakfast came, "fifth lady, you eat first."Jun Tao came in with a thick stack of information, "this is the information you need."


    The fifth thought took over the materials and felt the thickness in her hands. Her heart collapsed. These materials were enough for her to see for a day.


    "Jun Tao, take me to Nangong youyou''s room later."


    "Good."


    After a simple breakfast, the fifth Nian wiped his hands and followed Jun Tao to Nangong youyou''s room.


    Although she didn''t know when xiaojue would come to find herself, she tried her best to do what she should do when she was at Nangong''s house.


    Nangong Youyou, as the only daughter at the end of Nangong, enjoys the treatment of a princess. The lighting of the room is very good, and even the interior furnishings are very luxurious and grand.


    As soon as you enter the door, you will see the ice coffin. Jun Tao explains, "our master said that before the investigation, the young lady will put it in her room for the time being."


    Fifth, I nod my head to show that I understand.


    Visually, Nangong youyou''s room alone has 100 square meters, and there is a study in the bedroom, which can be regarded as the pride of Nangong family.


    But what she likes is a little girl. There are all kinds of dolls. There are a whole row of dolls in the glass cabinet, whether they are Fu dolls representing Chinese characteristics, kabuki dolls from Daiwa, or Disney Princess Dolls from Europe and America.


    The fifth reading is dazzling, "do you like collecting dolls?"


    "Yes, our young lady likes these dolls very much, and likes the dolls that represent the characteristics of each country very much. We can see the culture of each country from the dolls themselves."


    Sure enough, living in such an excellent family, what you see is different from what you see.


    If she fiddles with the doll, she may think about the supernatural things.


    She observed very carefully, and then came to Nangong youyou''s cloakroom, resplendent, the first time to know that he was a rich woman''s name, living so simple.


    "Jun Tao, I have brought the luggage of the eldest lady who was taken away by the police investigation. Look, where do you want to put these things?" Then someone came in with a suitcase.


    The fifth read, "open it to me."


    Open the trunk, there are some clothes inside, and some skin care products.


    She took out the things one by one. At the bottom was a Kabuki doll in kimono. Her face was pale, her eyes were dark and slightly empty, and her pink lips were red like blood. At first glance, she was shocked by the baby.


    For a moment, she thought she was seen by the doll.


    Then pick up the doll, found that the angle is different, there is light refraction.


    "Do you miss like dolls very much?"


    "Yes, our young lady likes the Kabuki dolls of daiwakuo very much recently. There are all kinds of them, but this doll is a little strange. I don''t know whether she bought it herself or someone else gave it away." Jun Tao knows that miss is very precious to these dolls. Even if she is gone, she should put them in the cupboard according to her habit.


    Fifth read the Nangong youyou''s room to see almost, decided to go back to the room to fill Jun Tao to bring their own information.


    "I''ll take you back!"


    "Thank you." The fifth thought didn''t refuse, but she really couldn''t find her way back.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just introduce you to Nangong''s family. It''s convenient for you to go in and out. If you have anything, you can tell the servants you can see. If you want to see me, you can call me and tell you the number later." As they walked, they said that the fifth Nian knew something. The castle of Nangong family was a concave shape, and the rooms were similar.

 Chapter 1266

    Nangong''s castle is divided into office area, guest room area, banquet area, residential area and staff area.


    The office area is the place where nangongmo works. Although it is connected with the main building, people working in the office area will come in from outside. They can''t go in and out of the castle without permission.


    The guest room area is the place where fifth Nian lives now. Nangong family has only one guest of fifth Nian for the time being.


    The guest room area is connected with the banquet area. Generally, the banquet area will not be opened unless there is a banquet to be held.


    Then there is the residential area, where they are now, which is heavily guarded.


    The staff area is close to the residential area and is also a place where employees can move freely.


    Have a general understanding of the terrain, and move forward under the guidance of Juntao.


    As soon as he stepped into the lobby of the guest room area, he met several familiar people. His steps faltered and his eyes fell on a couple of men and women in front of him.


    The opposite man''s eyes moved to the fifth thought, and then naturally took it back.


    Seeing this, Jun Tao explained to fifth Nian, "in two days, the Nangong family is going to hold a charity party. These are our guests from the Nangong family. There are guests coming in these days. If the fifth lady feels uncomfortable, I can arrange for you to go elsewhere."


    Nangong youyou''s gone. Is there a charity party at the end of Nangong?


    There must be something fishy in it.


    Fifth read a smile, "it doesn''t matter, don''t disturb." He nodded politely with the Nangong guest, "I''ll go back to my room first. I''ll call you if there''s anything else."


    "Well, as long as you have any questions, you can call me anytime and anywhere, or tell any servant, they will come to me."


    Fifth, he nodded and went upstairs.


    Jun Tao arranged for the servant and set his eyes on Min Yuchen. "Mr. min, you must be very happy to come to this charity party."


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Nangong to invite me."


    "I''ll take you to the guest room now." Juntao is also very happy to see min Yuchen come in person, and he has a little more confidence in the master''s decision.


    Min Yuchen nodded slightly, "five of us, please."


    "No trouble."


    This time, min Yuchen took four people with him, plus he had five people.


    Guo Zhenya, Song Yang, Sui Ying, Shen Qianran.


    The castle of Nangong family is large enough to arrange a guest room for everyone, even a small conference room for them.


    Absolutely treat them as VIP.


    After settling down the guests, Jun Tao leaves. After all, these days will be even busier.


    After closing the door, Sui Ying and Shen Qianran took out the detection machine and checked every corner of the room clearly, "everything is normal."


    "There are no monitoring devices."


    Hearing this, Song Yang immediately jumped up, "boss, what should I do?"


    Min Yuchen stood in front of the French window, looking at the vehicles in and out of Nangong''s house, without saying a word.


    Other several people are also a pair of sky falling down expression, only Guo Zhenya is not clear, asked in a low voice, "who can tell me, what happened in the end?"


    Her eyes fell on Sui Ying, because she knew that Sui Ying was the only one who could answer herself.


    For min Yuchen''s other soldiers, she had no hope at all, because no one would answer her questions.


    Sui Ying did not answer her, but looked at a group of calm min Yuchen, "your daughter-in-law has entered the wolf''s nest, you are talking!"


    Guo Zhenya shocked, daughter-in-law?


    Chief min''s daughter-in-law?


    Is that the woman just now?


    Try hard to recall the appearance of the fifth Nian. It''s very beautiful and grand. It''s just why leader min''s daughter-in-law is in Taiya or Nangong. This is a time bomb. Maybe she will be blown up.


    People''s eyes fell on Min Yuchen''s straight back, only to hear him say a word that fengmanau didn''t want to mention, "Nangong youyou is dead."


    "We are talking about your daughter-in-law now. What do you say about Nangong Youyou, not to mention that Nangong family has refuted the rumors? Nangong youyou is still alive. It''s all written by the outside news. " It can also be regarded as their latest information, and there will certainly be no mistake.


    Song Yang and Shen Qianran don''t see it that way. They have been with the eldest brother for so many years, and they have been in touch with the fifth idea for a long time. It must be a very difficult problem to get their sister-in-law to come out. So the news from Nangong youyou is false.


    If Nangong youyou is really dead, they will have a better chance of winning.


    "Qian ran, let Xiao Qiao check out Nangong youyou''s school and social relations immediately, and see if there are people from other countries behind the scenes?"


    "Yes, boss.""Song Yang, when I came here, did you hear that Niannian had other work arrangements?"


    Song Yang shook his head. "I haven''t heard of it. I don''t think my sister-in-law is at ease. She doesn''t look like she has a job. By the way, I also heard that she would go back early to pick up the children. "


    According to his understanding of his daughter-in-law, he generally does not take over transnational cases. He must be forced to come to Nangong''s house in a short time.


    "Song Yang, who are the guests in Nangong''s house recently?"


    "OK, but boss, my sister-in-law is staying in such a dangerous place..."


    "I''ll send someone to take him."


    Sui Ying can''t help humming coldly, "do you think she will go when she sees you here?"


    Min Yuchen is silent. She knows that she has a task. Being able to appear here means that there is danger here. Therefore, she will not leave.


    Guo Zhenya pursed her lips, "or I''ll go to talk to her and let her leave here earlier. We are all women and it''s easier to talk."


    Sui Ying sneered twice, "I advise you not to go, you may be beaten."


    "No, I''m in charge of my own daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 1267

    When Guo Zhenya heard this, she was not happy. She felt that she was meddling in her own business.


    Min Yuchen can''t take the initiative to find fifth Nian, she can only wait for her to find her own way.


    This wait, is the dead of night.


    I didn''t get to the fifth year. It can be said that I looked at the wall clock on the left and the watch on the right. Even my office was a little absent-minded. It was very different from min Yuchen whom Guo Zhenya knew.


    Outside the door came a very light knock, min Yuchen stood up, ready to open the door, Guo Zhenya said, "I''ll go!"


    "No need." Min Yuchen''s long legs came in handy at this time. He just took a few steps faster than others. He opened the door and slightly opened his body. There was no one outside.


    Min Yuchen closed the door again and said to the air, "how can you be in Nangong''s house?"


    "Of course, I have a job. You came to Taiya for your mission?" Fifth Nian reveals his invisible charm and shows his real body, which scares Guo Zhenya.


    Other people''s expressions seem to be taken for granted, especially Sui Ying, who doesn''t have any shocked expression. She can''t help but lower her voice and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you see it?"


    "Sui Ying, can''t you talk to me?"


    Sui Ying hands a stand, "in fact, said the truth you do not believe."


    Guo Zhen is very angry, but she doesn''t want to lose face in front of the fifth idea. At least she should show her best.


    The fifth read to scan a circle, except a female don''t know, other people she all met.


    How many can guess Guo Zhenya''s identity, intuition tells oneself, during New Year''s day, the woman who calls min Yuchen is her.


    Guo Zhenya looks at Min Yuchen''s eyes and admires more.


    Think of their own inexplicable on more than one rival, the fifth thought of good intentions.


    However, in the face of her rival, her usual way of dealing with it is to ignore it.


    Therefore, even if you can see that Guo Zhenya likes min Yuchen, she can also regard it as not seeing it.


    "Yes, it''s dangerous here. Listen to me, you can go back home."


    The fifth Niang really wanted to go. As soon as the fifth Jue came, she left here immediately. However, when she saw min Yuchen here, she changed her mind. She thought of xiaojue''s phone call that something important was going to happen in Taiya, and easily associated with the relationship between the two.


    If she didn''t know, it would be all right. But if she knew that he was in danger, she couldn''t leave.


    "Then you and I will get out of here."


    Guo Zhenya can''t help but look at the fifth thought. She thinks min Yuchen''s wife should be a rational and intelligent woman, but this request is too low-level to be a military sister-in-law.


    "Instead of wasting time persuading me to leave, why don''t you work with me to see if there''s a connection between the two of us?" There is a strong feeling that Nangong youyou is not so simple.


    The Nangong family has such a big problem now. They still have leisure to hold a charity dinner. They even invite people like min Yuchen. It can be seen that the Nangong family wants to make some big moves?


    "No way." Guo Zhenya looked at Min Yuchen and said, "chief, what we have come here for is a secret that has not been made public. If we are known by others, it will be very bad for our Huaxia country." Then he looked at the fifth reading and said in a very sorry tone, "Madam commander, I''m sorry we can''t provide you with any information."


    It''s not Guo Zhenya''s intention to aim at the fifth thought. In her heart, she is born with the obedience consciousness of soldiers, and the interests of the country are above everything else.


    As soon as the words changed, Guo Zhenya looked a little embarrassed. "Madam commander, I don''t know what to say."


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." Min Yuchen''s cold response.


    Her heart trembled. It was the first time that she was attacked by Min Yuchen. However, she still had to insist on some things. She gritted her teeth and continued, "but I have to say that. As the leader''s wife, I should understand that as a military sister-in-law, I have to be conscious..."


    Song Yang and Shen Qianran bow their heads. Guo Zhenya is right, so they can''t blame anything. They can only pretend to be dead at this time and let their boss deal with it by himself.


    Sui Ying sits on the sofa alone, and he has to accept Guo Zhenya''s help from time to time. Since he has seen the ability of the fifth thought, he doesn''t want to offend this woman.


    "I will handle her affairs myself. Comrade Guo Zhenya, who do you represent to reprimand my daughter-in-law?" Min Yuchen mercilessly interrupted her talk.


    Guo Zhenya looks at Min Yuchen incredulously. How can the calm and self-supporting person in her heart become so irrational?


    For min Yuchen''s maintenance, the fifth idea is still satisfied, patting him on the shoulder, "small sample, send proposition, let you escape." Fifth Nian went to their desk, took out a piece of paper and wrote four words Nangong youyou in the middle. Then he drew a picture and analyzed, "I''ve been hiding in my room this day to read materials. Nangong youyou hasn''t entered the society, so her interpersonal relationship is very simple. Miri, who grew up as a child, and the princePrinn, the three of them have a very good relationship. High school together, then college. "


    Before they came here, they also investigated everyone in the Nangong family.


    Naturally, we know that Miri is the president''s daughter and prin is the prince of Taya.


    Fifth read and wrote a name, clear water Wuzhi four words fell on the paper.


    "Qingshui Wuzhi comes from Dahe country. He is an ordinary international student. His father is a Kabuki actor and his mother is a small staff member of the company. His family is so innocent that it''s easy to ignore. However, according to the financial resources and influence of the Nangong family, how can Nangong youyou be allowed to make such friends?" At that time, when I looked at the information, as long as I was a friend of Nangong Youyou, there would be a whole page just to introduce my family background. When I came to Qingshui Wuzhi, there were only a few lines of introduction. Even my studies were mediocre, without any outstanding achievements.


    Listening to the analysis of the fifth thought, min Yuchen also felt that something was wrong, "clear water and martial arts are too clean, not bad, not particularly good."


    Fifth read nodded, "yes, ordinary to let people suddenly ignored."


    Guo Zhenya said, "I remember that Nangong youyou also has several friends like this. Although it''s impossible for her to make friends as she likes, it''s impossible for her to be rich or expensive."


    In the face of Guo Zhenya''s discussion, fifth Nian was not so careful, "you''re right, but this Qingshui Wuzhi has only been familiar with in the last two months."


    "Song Yang, you ask Xiao Qiao to check Qingshui Wuzhi."


    Fifth Nian waved his hand, "no, I''ve already asked Jun Tao to help me check. I believe this is their territory, and everything we do is faster than us."


    "What else do you find?"


    Fifth Nian nodded, "I still have a bold guess. I think Nangong youyou has someone to like."


    There are many pursuers around Nangong Youyou, but none of them really confirm the relationship.


    "Even the two of them have been in contact, but they haven''t been in contact for a long time and haven''t been made public yet." She added.


    "How do you know, sister-in-law? Do you see that her red phoenix star has moved?" Song yanghen can''t give fifth Nian a thumbs up. Nangong you was the one who was investigating before, so he knows better than anyone whether she has a partner? "Why didn''t I find out?"


    Fifth Nian opened his mobile phone and found the video of Nangong youyou walking in the corridor before she disappeared. "You men don''t pay much attention to these things, and the picture is a little fuzzy, but you can see that Nangong youyou''s smile is very sweet. The girl is pregnant with spring, with a bit of shyness. Husband, can you see what Nangong youyou said?"


    Min Yuchen took a look, "the quality of the picture is too unclear. Guo Zhenya, go and repair it."


    This is also why Guo Zhenya was brought to this mission. She is an expert in this field.


    Guo Zhenya nodded, took the mobile phone of the fifth reading, and dragged the video out first.


    Song Yang asked incredulously, "sister-in-law, you can see so many things from your smile?"


    "Don''t envy my observation. Only women understand women." The fifth thought didn''t waste time either. He continued, "for the time being, I suspect that there is something wrong with Qingshui Wuzhi."


    She pondered for a moment. "I also suspect that the president''s daughter Miri, as youyou''s best friend, can''t be ignorant of Nangong youyou. Nangong family has provided me with a lot of information. Even Nangong youyou and Miri have had a few disagreements. How can they not discuss what kind of boys they like, or even have a good feeling or an ambiguous opposite sex Do you know who youyou likes? "

 Chapter 1268

    But she did not see Miri, she can only unilateral think, in the heart of Nangong Youyou, Miri is her good friend. When girls get together, they always discuss these problems without nutrition.


    "But my sister-in-law, according to our survey, Prince prin seems to like you Nangong."


    "He doesn''t like Nangong youyou. The person he likes is Miri." Fifth read very affirmative said.


    "What the whole school knows."


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "Nangong youyou arrived at the hotel earlier than any of them. If you were her pursuer, what would you do?"


    "Nature is to build a world of two people, enhance each other''s feelings, go after each other!"


    "But he didn''t go."


    "Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Sui Ying said.


    Fifth Nian snorted and laughed, "if you like a girl, you can rest assured that she will travel alone? What''s more, as a prince, you can''t find out where the girl you like has gone? "


    "Maybe boys are a little careless."


    In their eyes, there''s nothing wrong.


    Fifth, don''t argue with them, "forget it, if you can pursue the girl you like, it''s really a ghost."


    Song Yang immediately seized the sick sentence, "sister-in-law, is there a ghost in this world? Can you still not know?"


    "Let''s change it. The sow can go up the tree."


    Sui Ying thought that what the fifth Nian said was too absolute, and he was not willing to say, "don''t we, the Min regiment leader, chase you back?"


    Fifth Nian looks at Sui Ying with an idiot''s eyes and says impolitely, "are you crazy? How can you compare my husband with you?"


    Min Yuchen slightly raised the corner of his mouth to show that he was in a good mood at the moment, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "You..." It''s so infuriating for this woman to talk. "Why can''t we be compared with your husband? I don''t believe he can see that Prince prin''s favorite is Miri, not Nangong youyou he once confessed?"


    Everyone moved their eyes to min Yuchen. He said very calmly, "I can''t see it, but I believe what my daughter-in-law said."


    They were speechless. Sui Ying said, "I''m crazy. I didn''t know that commander min was such a blind man." Are these two people here to show their love? Why is it so infuriating?


    The fifth read immediately smile, "really is the man I choose, how to see than some people pleasing to the eye."


    Sui Ying decides not to haggle with villains. Anyway, she will belittle her. If she says too much, she may get revenge from min Yuchen.


    "The video is fixed." Guo Zhenya came over with her notebook. "You can have a look."


    Min Yuchen took the notebook and put it on the coffee table, "Qian ran, you make a record."


    "Good."


    Shen Qianran took the notebook beside him and put it on his leg, "you can start."


    Min Yuchen pressed the space bar, and the video began to perform silently.


    Nangong youyou lips move, min Yuchen began to retell.


    "Here I am."


    "I used to stay in this hotel. The environment is very good. I''m sorry you can''t come."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what are you doing?"


    "Well, well, I miss you. What about you?"


    "What? I said I miss you. Haven''t you said you miss me?"


    At this point, the fifth Nian''s provocative eyes have been lost. Sui Ying''s eyes Dodge, and she can''t help feeling a woman''s strong sixth sense.


    "Yes, the Kabuki doll you gave me is very beautiful. I can''t buy it outside."


    Fifth read wrung eyebrow, in the mind lightning flint flashed what, but fast let a person not grasp.


    "Of course, I''m a precious gift. Don''t worry, I won''t break it."


    "I''m in the room..." The screen shows that Nangong youyou has entered the room by swiping her card. "As for what she said, I can''t see any more."


    "Show it to me!"


    Shen Qianran pushed the notebook to the fifth reading, "sister-in-law, what else did you find?"


    Fifth Nian''s expression was a little dignified and a little uncertain. He shook his head and said, "I''ll have a look first."


    Min Yuchen looked at the information recorded by Shen Qianran, "this person did not travel with them, nor was he a member of Nangong youyou''s previous circle. They should be in a recently confirmed love relationship."


    Fifth Nian continued, "Nangong youyou said don''t worry, I won''t break it. Kabuki dolls are given to girls you like. As boys, do you still care about the courtesy you''ve given them?"


    The man at the scene shook his head naturally, "is it important to have a woman you like?"


    The answer, of course, is No.


    So the other party is very precious to send out their own gifts.Fifth Nian closed his eyes and recalled that he had been to Nangong youyou''s room today. There was a cabinet full of Kabuki dolls, each in different shapes.


    In her mind, somehow she came up with the Kabuki doll at the bottom of the suitcase.


    Suddenly, there is a kind of shudder feeling, she always felt that this afternoon was a baby look.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. There must be something wrong with the doll.


    "Did you think of something?" Min Yuchen asked.


    "I have something else to do. I have to go to Nangong youyou''s room. Don''t act rashly these two days. I''ll go first." After that, the fifth recitation tied the fingerprints and recited a mantra that people didn''t understand, so the whole person became invisible.


    Guo Zhenya was startled. "What''s the matter?"


    Even if you can''t see the fifth thought, min Yuchen can also grasp her wrist, "I''ll go with you."


    "In what capacity are you going? There are a lot of people guarding their residential area. If they are not careful, they will show up. " Although we can''t see the figure of fifth Nian, we can hear her voice.


    "Isn''t there an invisibility symbol? Give me one and I''ll be with you. "


    Min Yuchen insisted, just like a stubborn donkey. "If there''s something wrong with Kabuki dolls, I''m sure you''ll understand better."


    The fifth thought about it and agreed that he would follow him.


    An invisible sign appeared out of thin air, "after this is pasted on the body, you must not encounter water, you can be invisible for two hours. For unnecessary trouble, I''ll go back to my room first and then come out. You wait for me in the lobby of the guest room area. "


    "Good."


    Fifth read a look at the door, while no one left.


    Min Yuchen put the invisibility talisman away and put it in his pocket. "You go back to your room and sleep. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow morning."


    Sui Ying did not expect that Min Yuchen was really willing to take risks. "Min Yuchen, I think you two are really crazy. The security of the Nangong family is comparable to that of the presidential palace and the royal palace. You just go to the youyou room of the Nangong family with an invisible charm. Your daughter-in-law is here to solve such strange things. How about you? Don''t forget what you''re here for? "


    Everything she saw today subverts her imagination. Although Guo Zhenya has not yet figured out what the fifth idea does, or even how to play the art of seclusion, what Sui Ying said is not unreasonable.


    Moreover, she also felt that Min Yuchen was a little irrational today.


    "I don''t agree with you either. It''s too dangerous."


    "Sui Ying, do you think Nangong youyou''s death is a very simple thing?"


    Sui Ying looked at Shen Qianran and Song Yang and said, "you two should talk about it and express your opinions."


    "Say what?"


    Song Yang light cough, serious said, "boss, you can rest assured that go, sister-in-law will certainly protect you."


    Sui Ying snorted and laughed twice, and then spread out her hands. "OK, I''m meddling in my own business."


    "You, you are too reckless in your work. Have you forgotten the task of our trip?" They come for the national interest, but it''s easy to irritate the Nangong family by doing so, leading to the failure of cooperation between the two sides.


    I thought min Yuchen could see things rationally, but I didn''t expect that he was so impulsive.


    Min Yuchen pasted the invisible charm on his body, and the whole body quickly disappeared with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Comrade Guo Zhenya, your worries are correct, but I think risk and victory coexist. Maybe this is an opportunity."


    Guo Zhenya didn''t give up because she didn''t believe in the ability of the fifth thought, "but..."


    "Disband, that''s the order." The next second, the door was pushed open, min Yuchen so left, other people can only go back to their rooms to rest.


    Guo Zhenya pulls Sui Ying and says, "come with me. I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter? It''s too late. I''m going to bed."


    "Sui Ying, why is your heart so big?"

 Chapter 1269

    After the fifth thought returned to the room, removed the reclusive art, hurried downstairs.


    The speed was so fast that many Nangong servants were shocked.


    "Miss five, has something happened?"


    "Inform Jun Tao to wait for me in Nangong youyou''s room. I have something new."


    The other side looked serious. "OK, I''ll let him know right away."


    The fifth read also don''t care what the other party said, straight to the lobby, and invisible min Yuchen pass by, whispered, "follow me."


    Fortunately, I remember how I came back today. One person, two strings of footsteps, only when I got to the residential area did fifth Nian slow down. He covered his mouth with his hand, coughed twice, and whispered, "from now on, you should be careful. If there''s something wrong, go first. They still expect me to investigate things about Nangong youyou. Don''t delay your study The task. "


    "Good."


    Fifth read no longer speak, behind the footsteps remind her, Jun Tao came.


    "Turn right to the first room on the third floor. Go up and wait for me first."


    Move together, the sound of footsteps will make Jun Tao suspicious.


    The fifth read back, not only Jun Tao came, even the end of Nangong also came.


    "Miss five, I want to see you too."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I found someone who knew lip language, and every word you said was transcribed." At the end of Nangong, Juntao handed over a piece of paper.


    When she handed the paper to the fifth Nian, she was relieved. She had planned to go in again to check the Kabuki doll on the ground that there was something wrong with it. She didn''t expect that the end of Nangong would be very quick.


    Looking at what was written above, it was exactly the same as what min Yuchen said.


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, before they analysis of all said.


    Nangong''s face was slightly excited. "Yes, youyou must have a boy you like, but we don''t know who this man is."


    "Should be just confirmed the relationship, you do not know who it is?"


    Nangong shook his head. "I''ve never heard of youyou."


    "Could it be prince prin? After all, all the teachers and students in the school know that he likes excellent students The fifth read to say this completely is to test the South Temple end, see how much he knows to the mind between the children after all?


    Nangongmo resolutely refused, "impossible." Xu Shi realized that he was denying it too quickly, and quickly changed his words, "growing up with Youyou, they are all children born to be playful. If there is anything, how can we parents not know?"


    Fifth Nian nodded, but did not express his own point of view. Instead, he said, "Miss youyou likes all kinds of dolls. Today, I saw that there are Kabuki dolls in the whole cabinet. Did she buy such distinctive dolls herself? It''s from someone else. "


    "A lot of them are bought by the ladies themselves, and some of them are given by friends."


    Several people went upstairs while talking. At the end of Nangong, they asked, "just now I''ve been listening to the fifth lady about Kabuki dolls. Is there any problem?"


    "I just wonder if you have noticed what Miss youyou said?" Her finger said, "don''t worry, I won''t break it." it''s unreasonable that the giver should be more nervous than the receiver. Then I think of the Kabuki doll I saw today. I thought it was weird at that time, but I didn''t think about it deeply. "


    Nangongmo nodded, "what you said is very reasonable. Juntao, find out all the records of the young lady''s purchase of dolls, and ask the rest of her friends who sent them?"


    "By the way, there''s another one. You should be on your guard."


    "Who?"


    "Clear water, martial arts."


    At the end of Nangong, he frowned. He didn''t have much impression of such a person? "Jun Tao, do you have any impression?"


    "Miss youyou is one of the few poor friends. I also found out the existence of this person after investigating the interpersonal relationship of Miss youyou today. It''s just that his family background is very simple. Why does Miss five ask us to be careful of this person? "


    "It''s too clean. It''s like a piece of white paper. You also have requirements for Miss youyou''s friends! His appearance is so sudden that he seems to have been squeezed into Miss youyou''s life circle all of a sudden. You can learn from other friends of Miss youyou about her intelligence in this clear water. "


    "Good."


    "In addition, Qingshui Wuzhi''s father is a Kabuki actor, and kabuki is the representative work of the Daiwa nation. It''s mainly too coincidental that I unconsciously connect the two."


    Being told by the fifth reading, Juntao thinks Qingshui Wuzhi is too suspicious.


    "I''ll have it checked now."


    At this time, they have come to Nangong youyou''s room. Someone is guarding the door. When they see Nangong, they nod slightly, "open the door."


    Two people pushed open the spacious door, and everyone went in.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can see the ice coffin, which has been plugged in and working continuously. Fifth Nian''s eyes are sharp, and he sees one more thing in the ice coffin, "what''s that?"Everyone quickened their pace and rushed forward.


    Nangong Youyou, who was lying in the coffin, was holding a Kabuki doll in her arms. It was the Kabuki doll at the bottom of the suitcase.


    Nangong finally frowned, "how can it be? The key to the ice coffin has been put here. When I left, I confirmed that I had locked the ice coffin. How did this thing get in?"


    Just now I was still talking about Kabuki doll. Now it''s strange that this doll enters the ice coffin and is still held by Nangong youyou. It''s really incredible.


    "Open the ice coffin and I''ll see."


    Nangong took out the key from his pocket, and his hand was shaking.


    The fifth read anxiously gun down the key, insert into the lock hole, twist the key, just listen to a click, the built-in lock cylinder opened.


    They remove the lid of the ice coffin for half a minute. Fifth Nian takes a look at the Kabuki doll that Nangong youyou holds in her arms. Her black hair is like a real person''s. she is wearing a Japanese kimono with dark and empty eyes like stagnant water. I don''t know why, when she sees the Kabuki doll again, she feels surprisingly similar to Nangong youyou.


    Jun Tao hands will take away Kabuki doll, "don''t move." He couldn''t help but look at the fifth reading, with some incomprehension in his eyes.


    Fifth Nian reaches out his hand and gently pulls the doll. He finds that the doll is connected with Nangong youyou''s body.


    Maybe it''s because of the pull, there''s a little bit of expression on Kabuki baby''s face.


    All the people present were shocked. Some timid people stepped back two steps. Nangong Mo angrily scolded, "I''ll let you guard the door and say, what''s the matter?"


    The guards looked at each other, and they didn''t know what was going on?


    There was no sound. The key was that the ice coffin was locked. They didn''t know how the doll got into the ice coffin.


    Fifth read again pulling the doll, her face and a trace of expression, a bit uncomfortable.


    "Go and get me yellow paper, cinnabar."


    Just a few minutes later, Jun Tao came back with all kinds of tools. It seems that he had prepared them before.


    Fifth Nian, holding a brush in his hand, points a few cinnabar strokes and gathers spiritual power. The tip of the brush falls on the yellow paper, emitting golden light and drawing runes that they can''t understand.


    All the people present were stunned, staring at the fifth thought of the rune, and they might also want to understand how the golden light Rune did it?


    At this point, Nangong finally believed in the fifth thought from the bottom of his heart.


    "Wait a minute, no matter what you see, don''t move."


    After drawing the charm, he clamped it with his index finger and middle finger, waved his arm, and made a complicated handprint. His red lips moved, reciting the charm that they didn''t understand, and stuck the charm on Nangong youyou''s forehead.


    The cinnabar on the charm flashed, and the baby in Nangong youyou''s arms hissed and cracked.


    Nangong at the end of the meal, look a little flustered, "is the voice of youyou."


    The fifth thought reinforces the power of the charm. Kabuki dolls struggle even more fiercely, and their bodies are twisted together.


    Hear the South Temple end heart more painful, stretch out a hand then want to push away the fifth to read, fortunately Jun Tao pulled him, "master, you wait again."


    Fifth Nian bit his tongue blood and sprayed it directly on Kabuki doll, making a crackling sound, a bit like the sound of being corroded by sulfuric acid.


    Kabuki doll completely fell off Nangong youyou and fell into the gap of ice coffin. Fifth Nian grabs the doll and sees her body covered with black fog. She decisively tears apart Kabuki''s clothes, which are engraved with the eight characters of Nangong youyou''s birthday. "The other side is so cruel!"


    "Miss five, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1270

    "Miss five, what''s the matter?" It was the first time that we saw such a thing, and we were very shocked.


    "Nangong youyou died unexpectedly, and her yangshou is not finished. The other party wants to borrow the rest of her yangshou."


    When Nangong heard this, he was very sad, "who is it? To kill my daughter and deprive her of the rest of her masculinity? "


    "It is said that the humanity dolls of Daiwa are used for praying, and they are offered on the day of daughter''s day. Many years ago, a young man bought a set of humanoid dolls for his younger sister. Who knows that her younger sister died just because she had a little cold. The hair of the humanoid dolls still grows every day until she was sent to the temple for worship. This is the end of the matter. "


    "Miss five, is there any connection between the two?"


    "Most of them are used for legend, but the truth is that someone raised the humanoid doll with her own blood, which gave her aura. Even if the owner died, she wanted to live with the help of the doll''s body, and even used the humanoid doll to do some evil things. In all things, I have to find the behind the scenes so that I can know what the hell they are up to? "


    Nangongmo nodded, raised a storm in his heart and clenched his fist. If he found the vicious man, he would make life worse than death.


    "Jun Tao, check, check who sent these humanoid dolls, and the clear water and martial arts."


    "Yes."


    Fifth Nian took out a piece of yellow paper, drew an exorcism talisman, and pasted it on her forehead. "For the time being, send someone to look at it. This exorcism talisman can protect her from being entangled by these things. You need to continue to investigate the rest." Fifth Nian picked up the Kabuki doll. Now it''s really like a dead doll. "I ruined their plan. I think the black hand behind the scenes will appear. Please move all the Kabuki dolls of Miss youyou to my room. I want to see what the hell they are fighting for? "


    "Jun Tao, you are in charge of this."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make you a list and give me everything I need."


    "Yes."


    The rest of the things that should be explained in the fifth thought are also explained.


    Going to leave with the doll, she noticed that Min Yuchen pulled her arm in the stealth, and her eyes inadvertently swept into the mirror opposite. It seemed that a few unwilling appeared on the dead baby''s face. Just for a moment, she thought she was dazzled.


    Fifth read quietly, with the tip of the eye at the mirror of the human doll, just that ferocious expression did not appear again.


    "I''ll go back first. Please send the doll to my room later."


    At the end of Nangong, he was not in the mood to deal with the fifth thought, so he nodded absentmindedly


    The fifth read while different people in and out of the room, with invisible min Yuchen left.


    Careful observation around, found no one, the fifth read white tender hand in the mouth, the voice is very small, "but you found what?"


    "There''s a soul in the doll, but it''s not Nangong youyou."


    Fifth read shocked asked, "how do you know?"


    "Since I came back to modern times, there are many things I can see clearly, but I can''t cast any magic, but fortunately, the other side''s way is still shallow, and I don''t see it."


    "Since it''s not Nangong Youyou, whose is it?"


    "We can only find the person behind this."


    The fifth read a little bit not clear, "you say there is a soul in the doll, I just saw that doll, but I didn''t see anything, where is the soul?"


    "In the mirror, she may have been hidden in the mirror, generally not easy to come out."


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "the mirror this kind of thing is very mysterious, some people say that there is another world hidden in the mirror, this matter probably has another mystery." It''s a long time since I met such a tough case.


    "Niannian, don''t try to be brave. If you can''t do it, you''ll slip away. Your safety is more important than anything."


    "Well." Since she has decided not to leave, she can help Nangong youyou as much as she can. "I''ll go back to my room first, and you can go back and have a rest early."


    Thinking of waiting for a while, her room was full of human dolls, min Yuchen felt a little uneasy.


    "I''ll be with you."


    "I''m not a kid."


    Failed to drive min Yuchen away, as soon as he came in, the Nangong family sent someone to send the doll.


    It was Juntao who brought people in person. "The fifth lady has other orders."


    "No, I''ve never met such a doll, so I need to study it. If there''s anything, I''ll come back to you."


    Jun Tao nodded. "Miss five, our master has told us that many different guests will come to Nangong''s these days. Do you need us to change your room for you?"


    Her husband is here. What room should I change.


    "No, it''s good for me to sleep here. There''s no need to change rooms. I don''t have to move things around.""Well, if there''s any inconvenience, you can come and ask me at any time," Jun Tao didn''t ask, "so I won''t disturb the fifth lady."


    Fifth, I close the door and look through the cat''s eye. There is no one in the corridor. I am sure Jun Tao is gone, and then I feel relieved.


    Min Yuchen didn''t immediately take down the invisibility symbol, but went to every corner of the fifth reading room.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen it all the day I came to live."


    Min yuan''s body is invisible.


    Fifth Nian began to pick up the clothes on Kabuki dolls to see if each doll was printed with the eight characters of Nangong youyou''s birthday.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I can handle it myself."


    "Niannian, you have no idea what will happen next?" Min Yuchen picked up a Kabuki doll. Although the workmanship was exquisite, he didn''t master the verve well. Maybe Nangong youyou bought it to watch.


    "Yes, many people will die."


    "You What do you mean


    "On that day, I spoke with xiaojue. I heard that someone from him reported that the East and the West would join hands. I guess there must be a lot of people killed. As soon as I saw you coming, I could guess how many countries'' interests might have risen."

 Chapter 1271

    Listening to the analysis of the fifth thought, min Yuchen couldn''t help taking a deep breath for several times, "do you still dare to stay here?"


    "I''ll be where you are."


    Min Yuchen looked at the fifth thought deeply, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Read the fifth mind hair, "why do you look at me so?"


    His slender big hands don''t pass the broken hair in the ears of the fifth reading, "where there is danger, you go where to prick, you say I should take you how to do?"


    The fifth read very proud said, "marry me, is not you lucky?"


    "Yes."


    "Reward me quickly!" After that, he pouted his little pink mouth.


    She kisses without a trace of lust, just like a child who wants sugar. Min Yuchen lowers her head, purses her lips and smiles. She pulls her to her own face and prints a kiss gently.


    His lips are a little cold, her lips are a little sweet, lips touch, he hugged his daughter-in-law in his arms, "Niannian, Nangong youyou''s death is not simple, I''m afraid it will involve the interests of many countries, you should be careful in everything, and restrain your own edge."


    The fifth read and nodded, "what are you doing in Taiya this time?"


    "For the Nangong family''s charity auction party in the future."


    As soon as the words came down, min Yuchen was caught in the middle of the attack, and was twisted two times by the fifth Nian. "OK, min Yuchen, you can really listen to Guo Zhenya''s words. If she doesn''t let her say it, you really won''t say it."


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Don''t talk about those useless things with me. If I don''t get involved, it has nothing to do with me if you like to say it or not. But now I''m involved in the Nangong youyou affair. If you don''t say it, maybe it will really kill me."


    Min Yuchen bowed his head and gave out a deep laugh. In exchange for the fifth reading, he pinched his waist and asked, "Min Yuchen, what are you laughing at?" She is talking about such a serious topic of life and death, but he laughs like the two idiots in the next village. It''s really infuriating.


    "It''s nice to laugh at the way we''re jealous."


    "Who said I was jealous?" Fifth, I have no reason to admit that I am jealous. "If you don''t tell me, what will you do when your daughter-in-law is killed?"


    "I didn''t mean to keep it from you when you were involved."


    "Then you don''t have to say it quickly."


    "You know I''m still in Beijing these days, mainly for the fishman island."


    Fifth read a Zheng, "these days, you are busy in the fishman island in the dark?"


    "Yes, didn''t you say to build a military training base earlier?"


    "So you built it?" Seeing min Yuchen nodding his head, the fifth Nian could not help feeling, "our Chinese movement is quite fast."


    "In fact, the military training base is just a surface project. It''s not convenient for me to talk about the specific details. Now we need to introduce a technology. Nangong family is an IT tycoon. They discovered this technology earlier. If the research is successful, not only the national defense and security system will be improved by 50%, but also we can track other countries and even spy on some unknown technologies Things. "


    Fifthly, I heard vaguely, "this technology will make Nangong family stand on the cusp of the storm. They won''t be so stupid that everyone knows about it?" At least the family business is so big that they don''t know how to die.


    "You are right. Nangong Mo is not a fool. He has to consider the future development of Nangong family. He had intended to give up his research as if he knew nothing. But many years ago, a traitor appeared in the team of Nangong researchers. He told the president, or even the royal family, about the incident in advance. In order to save the Nangong family, Nangong had better start first. He asked the last president and the royal family to discuss how to solve the problem? "


    Fifth, he nodded, "it''s a good move to preempt. A piece of the cake can be divided into three families. It can save the Nangong family, and it can also use the royal family to contain the president."


    "The reason for Nangong''s end is that this technology needs a lot of money, and it takes a lot of experts'' energy, even external support. They can''t do it, and they can''t be alone."


    "But how did such a big thing get out of the air?"


    "I was sent down to talk about cooperation from the top of the undercover reward we placed here. However, the news of Nangong youyou''s death came just a few days ago, and then Nangong invited us to the charity party. I think he must have found something. He thought that Nangong youyou''s death was related to the other two partners, so now he wants to burn both jade and stone. The specific situation needs further investigation. " Min Yuchen always felt that there was something strange in it, but he didn''t know what it was?


    "Poor Nangong Youyou, he became a victim. But how did you go abroad? "


    "It''s arranged. Don''t worry!"


    "Well, don''t always tell me to be careful in everything. You should also be careful. It''s no better than Huaxia here. If there''s something really wrong, you can wait for support and die." Fifth Nian put the dolls engraved with Nangong youyou''s name in a row and counted them, "there are seven in all."


    "Every doll has a different expression." Just looking at them like this, they all feel gloomy. Fifth Nian wants to know, won''t Nangong youyou be afraid when he looks at these dolls? "Husband, do you think the soul running into the mirror will return to the baby''s body?"Min Yuchen pondered for a moment and answered decisively, "yes!"


    "In that case, let''s catch turtles in a jar."


    "You want to get her?"


    "Well, then go along with it." Seeing that Min Yuchen had to speak again, fifth Nian stretched out his slender fingers and pressed them on his lips. "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t you know that the world in the mirror is connected?"


    Min Yuchen pulled her little hand and put it on her lips, "what do you need me to do?"


    "After I set up, help me watch. I want to have a good sleep."


    "Good."


    Fifth Nian put seven naked Kabuki dolls in front of the mirror, and then arranged them in the order of Beidou. He took out a red ink line from one side and wrapped each doll''s waist in a circle, making a cumbersome lock.


    Min Yuchen is very clever. He can see it at a glance.


    Cut a ink line, according to the fifth read hit the lock, "this lock hit right?"


    The fifth read a look, "did you know that before?"


    "No, do it according to your lock."


    "I''m a bit frustrated. Do you know how many days I''ve been studying this subject?"


    "Half a day?"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. "Your exploratory tone made me more angry. I studied for three days, and my aunt called me a fool."


    "I can imagine that when my aunt scolds you, she must be pinching her waist and yelling," fifth thought, are you a fool? "


    Fifth read toward him a thumbs up, "Sao year, you learn too much like."


    With min Yuchen''s help, the two of them tied all the seven dolls to their waists and stretched out seven ink lines. Fifth Nian tied a knot on the end of the seven lines and tied them to the handle of the little overlord''s fan. They were not afraid that the soul would come back and run away again.


    "Go around, this fan is back in your hand."


    Fifth Nian picked up a big, thick white candle, lit it and put it in the middle of the mirror. Through the mirror, he could see a piece of warm melt.


    Min Yuchen sat on the white carpet, waving to the fifth thought, and then patted his arms, "you sleep, I''ll guard for you."


    Fifth read lazily hit a huff, active nest in his warm arms, "little overlord is not ancient things, said as if at the beginning is my thing."


    Min Yuchen laughs, originally is her thing, but he just is to keep temporarily later.


    "Niannian, if something happens, you will understand. Sleep! I''ll keep it for you. "


    Fifth Nian put his arms around his waist, buried his small face in his body, smelled the familiar smell on his body, and immediately relieved a lot, "if you are sleepy, just call me up, don''t stand up alone."


    "Good."


    Min Yuchen takes out a book from the bookshelf of the room, embraces the fifth reading in one hand, and looks at the book with the other hand.


    Time a little bit of quiet, as if only to hear the small and medium-sized women with uniform breathing.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. The night is getting deeper and deeper. There is only the sound of turning pages occasionally in the room.


    By the yellow candle light, seven Kabuki dolls with different expressions were reflected in the mirror. The candle light was flashing. A Kabuki doll in the mirror slightly raised the corner of her lips and pulled out a dark and cool smile.


    Little overlord at the other end of the red line is shaking slightly, and there is a little panic in Kabuki baby''s eyes.

 Chapter 1272

    The fifth thought wakes up from the sleep, and Ma Liu climbs up from min Yuchen''s arms, "sure enough, he has come back alive and dead."


    She grabbed the other end of the seven red lines with one hand, and took back the little overlord with the other.


    The third Kabuki doll from the left shakes more severely. The fifth Nian pulls out the red thread and is about to force out the soul of the Kabuki doll. However, he finds that the other party is very cunning and moves to the Kabuki doll next door.


    I switched several Kabuki dolls back and forth. Maybe I found that all the seven dolls were controlled. I was very angry.


    The fifth thought threw out a charm, the other side had the heart of resistance, trying to break free from her bondage.


    I saw a strange wind blowing, the charm deviated from the original direction.


    "Stinky girl, don''t mind your own business?" Kabuki doll is fluent in Japanese with one mouth open.


    The fifth thought asked, "who are you? Why do you want to snatch Nangong youyou''s yangshou? "


    When Kabuki baby heard this, she gave a crazy laugh, "I rob her of her longevity? She has taken over my body. Who can compensate me for the loss? "


    "What does that mean?"


    Let her can''t help but think of although dead still live this sentence, is the soul of Nangong youyou on other people''s body?


    "Who are you?"


    "I..." Before the other party''s words were finished, the Kabuki doll''s face flashed a very painful expression, as if the whole soul was about to be torn to pieces, "help me!"


    Fifth read the ink line in the hand has been shaking, almost can''t control this situation.


    Min Yuchen see potential, a grab the fifth read in the hands of the ink line, "I pull the ink line, you go to seal the mirror again."


    The whole room was windy, and the things in the room were blowing all over the place. Only Kabuki doll stood in front of the mirror intact, motionless.


    The fifth Nian went forward facing the wind. The room was so chaotic that she couldn''t find any brush or cinnabar. She had no choice but to bite her fingers and squeeze out her blood. She clasped the cabinet with one hand and began to draw runes on the mirror with the other hand.


    Kabuki doll gave out a howl of pain, the already gloomy smile, the expression on the face became more distorted.


    Fifth, I can''t open my eyes when I''m blown by the wind. I narrow a gap. The blood light from my fingers is painted on the mirror, which seems to become more difficult.


    Min Yuchen clenched his teeth and held on to the ink line, even if there were blood stains on his hand.


    Seeing that Kabuki doll''s struggle is weak, we can only wait for Niannian to seal the mirror and ask who is behind the scenes?


    But I didn''t expect that the limbs of Kabuki doll were breaking, and the whole doll was about to become a fragment. Min Yuchen''s eyebrows were frozen. Fifth Nian also found the mind of the person who controlled Kabuki doll, "does the other party want to erase her soul?"


    Min Yuchen yelled, "Niannian, get out of the way!" If the only clue is broken, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go further.


    The fifth thought is absolutely a subconscious action. He quickly turns aside and sees a ghost darting out of Kabuki doll''s body and straight into the mirror.


    She is not reconciled, set up such a bureau, keep a night will be wasted.


    At this time, he also lost his only reason. He grabbed Kabuki doll''s incomplete body and one third of her body went into the mirror. Min Yuchen''s face changed greatly. He grabbed the fifth thought and said, "daughter-in-law, what do you want me to say?"


    The fifth read crying face, "husband, I absolutely subconscious action, now I want to let go too late, there seems to be something pulling me."


    "You hold me tight."


    "I can''t hold it. I''ll go and see what''s in the mirror? I''ll be out in a minute. Let go first. "


    Min Yuchen clenched his teeth, and a few cold sweats came out of his forehead. He was really angry with this woman. "You think it''s your back garden and come out after a turn?"


    "I Ah


    The mirror turned into a whirlpool, like a small tornado, which was rolled into the mirror with min Yuchen and the fifth thought.


    Because of the strong wind, the two men were almost scattered.


    Fortunately, min Yuchen has been holding on to the fifth thought, and finally brings her into his arms. The two people are blown upside down, but they refuse to let go of each other.


    After the two figures were immersed in the mirror, there were cracks in the mirror, and then they were completely broken, and even burst out a few fragments. Some of the broken mirrors were stained with bright red blood, drawing runes that no one could understand.


    Maybe it''s too loud. There''s a knock on the door outside. They haven''t heard a response for a long time. They can only ask Yu Juntao for help.


    After hearing that there was a sound in the fifth reading room, Jun Tao didn''t stop breathing. He came to the fifth reading room and called the name of the fifth reading. Without any response, he quickly took out the key and opened the door.The mess of the room, the broken mirror, and the fallen Kabuki dolls, Jun Tao picked up several Kabuki dolls in a row, which were engraved with the eight characters of Miss youyou''s birthday. Suddenly, his face was very ugly, and he squeezed the dolls tightly, "look for other places in the room."


    Jun Tao looks at the broken mirror and picks up several large faces to make a mosaic. A general Rune can be seen on it. Maybe her disappearance is related to miss youyou?


    "No fifth lady."


    Jun Tao said, "don''t move the things here. I''ll report to the master first. You''ll guard outside the door. No one is allowed to enter."


    Guo Zhenya pulls Sui Ying into her room with her hands around her chest and a look in her eyes. Sui Ying is a little uncomfortable. She moves her stiff body and pours several mouthfuls. "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    She suddenly forward, closer to each other''s distance, "said, do you know what?"


    Sui Ying Jun Lang''s face is wearing a shallow smile, "which aspect do you mean?"


    "Chief min''s wife."


    Sui Ying pursed her lips and changed her posture. "Zhenya, the leader of Min Tuan is married. What else do you care about her daughter-in-law?"


    "He''s married, so what?"


    "So what?" Sui Ying almost didn''t jump up from the sofa. "Do you know it''s against the law to destroy the military marriage?"


    Guo Zhenya looks at Sui Ying as if she is looking at a monster. "I like commander min and appreciate him, but I never want to destroy his marriage. Is it that being a good comrade in arms is also in your way?"


    Listening to her high sounding reason, Sui Ying almost rolled her eyes. "Do you know that her behavior of guarding silently will also bring trouble to others?"


    "Why? I didn''t destroy his family. "


    "Why don''t you guard me in silence?"


    "Is there anything I can learn from you?"


    Sui Ying said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you that I''m good. People who appreciate me will naturally find that I''m good."


    Guo Zhenya shrugged, "then you have to wait. Besides, don''t change the topic with me. Tell me if you know about the wife of commander min quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" He began to be careless, not because he didn''t want to tell Guo Zhenya, but because he was afraid that Min Yu would find himself after the dust.


    "Are you blind? Did not see her come in, after a while, her body appeared in front of us? It''s like, it''s like making a TV play. It''s really unusual. " Guo Zhenya is a bit incoherent. The key is that everyone''s expression is very calm and used to it. It''s just Song Yang and Shen Qianran. After all, they are the soldiers of commander min.


    But Sui Ying is also a very used expression. It seems that she has experienced something before, but she doesn''t know anything. It''s really abnormal.


    Sui Ying sighed, "Zhenya, if I say that fifth Nian can catch ghosts, do you believe it?"


    Guo Zhenya''s eyes flashed a cold smile, "in your eyes, I look like a fool?"


    How to talk?


    She didn''t believe what he said. No matter how much she said, she just thought she was cheating.


    "You don''t believe me at all. What else can I say?"


    Guo Zhenya took a deep breath, "Sui Ying, do you know your identity? What about your childhood education? You talk to me about ghosts? You look like a ghost to me, full of nonsense. "


    "Then explain to me the principle of Min Yuchen''s sudden disappearance."


    "This..."

 Chapter 1273

    How did min Yuchen disappear suddenly?


    Even if Guo Zhenya hollows out her head, she can''t think of a reason. Why did it disappear?


    Sui Ying shrugged, "otherwise, I''ll give you a reason. Before min Yuchen became a soldier, he was actually a magic lover, just like magic master David Copperfield. He is more powerful. He can change a plane out of it, but your idol is not so powerful. For the time being, he can only change himself out of it."


    Magic is actually a cover up. Although this explanation makes sense, from Sui Ying''s mouth, it makes people feel less sincere. It''s a bit like deliberately satirizing themselves.


    "Sui Ying, I think your skin itches, don''t you?"


    "Don''t I come up with a convincing statement for you? Why did you turn over? " He said that the fifth reading can catch ghosts, but this woman doesn''t believe it. What else can he say?


    "I don''t think you really want to answer my question. Sui Ying, I know you are just jealous of Min Yuchen and can''t see him well." If it''s normal, she really wants to beat them up, but when she thinks that they are in Nangong''s house now, for the sake of unnecessary trouble, she''d better put up with it!


    Sui Ying can''t help but have a toothache when she hears this. She has to pull the girl to have a good break. "Guo Zhenya, what do you mean by that? What do you mean that I''m jealous of Min Yuchen and can''t see him well? You make it clear that I can''t compare with him?"


    Being despised by anyone is not as hurtful as Guo Zhenya''s words. He clearly knows that he likes her.


    "You''ve been the pride of heaven since you were a child, and there are few opponents in the army. You''ve always been a big man in other people''s eyes. Who knows that there''s something unexpected in the sky. On the way, there''s an extra min Yuchen, who surpasses you in everything and is better than you in everything. So your self-esteem can''t stand it, and you will fight min Yuchen everywhere and despise him." Guo Zhenya''s analysis is right.


    Sui Ying can''t help but burst into a rude sentence, "I hear you talking nonsense."


    Guo Zhenya looked at him with a kind of pity, as if to say, look, you are really angry.


    "Guo Zhenya, I think you are usually very smart. I didn''t expect that you are not good at using." What a big joke! Is he jealous of Min Yuchen?


    He has never denied min Yuchen''s ability, but he is no worse than him. How can he become a worthless wretch in Guo Zhenya''s mouth?


    "I know it all comes from your jealousy."


    Sui Ying took a deep breath, made a pause gesture, "what you say is what, I have nothing to say to you."


    Guo Zhenya is also proud Jiao cold hum a, "you don''t want to say even if, I still don''t want to deal with you."


    Sui Ying took a deep breath again. He didn''t want to say anything. He said everything and told a lot of truth. How did it all change in her mouth?


    At this time, the footsteps outside the door were noisy, accompanied by the sound of whispering. They looked at each other, and both saw the worry from each other''s eyes. After all, min Yuchen has not come back yet.


    They quickly walked out of the room and ran into Song Yang and Shen Qianran. They had no time to explain. They followed the noisy crowd to the third floor.


    It seems that the fifth thought is to live on the third floor. On thinking about it, the four people ran upstairs without thinking.


    Just met Jun Tao came out of the room, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    "If there is a small problem, it will be solved in a moment. Is it disturbing the rest of some distinguished guests?"


    Knowing that Juntao didn''t tell the truth, and their position was inconvenient, they asked, "nothing serious happened, right?"


    Jun Tao nodded, "yes, we''ll take care of it. By the way, where''s Mr. min?"


    Sui Ying''s reaction is the fastest. "You know that he''s been extremely busy recently for the sake of cooperation, so now he''s resting. We stayed up and chatted for a while. "


    "I''m sorry to disturb your rest."


    Jun Tao didn''t explain any more. He arranged for the watchman to stand guard and then left in a hurry.


    The few people who left Sui Ying alone were worried and had to leave first.


    This time, four people sat together with tacit understanding, "do we want to go to my sister-in-law''s room secretly?" Song Yang was a little worried. They didn''t even go into the room. They didn''t know what happened inside?


    Shen Qianran shook his head. "Not now. The people guarding outside are very nervous. Let''s wait and see what happens before dawn."


    Before dawn, when people are most likely to be sleepy and mentally weak, they sneak into the room, which should not easily attract their attention.


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen found that the world in the mirror was no different from the room they were in. After they came out of the room, they found many bright lights, big and small. Fifth Nian also touched it with his hand, and found that the light had strong adsorption. They were afraid that it would be absorbed into another space, so they could only avoid these bright lights.


    "What are these lights?""Let''s see for a moment."


    "Can you feel the direction of that soul?"


    Fifth Nian shakes his head, "I can''t feel it, but I left it behind." Having said that, Yang Yang holds the red line in his hand, and the other end extends to a far, far direction.


    Min Yuchen sighed helplessly, "at the critical moment, he can still think of catching ghosts."


    "Who made your daughter-in-law so powerful?" The fifth thought is quite complacent.


    "Come on, let''s go and see who is so vicious that even a 20-year-old girl can''t let go." Politically, she can understand all kinds of tricks, but it''s a little too dirty to use innocent people to achieve the goal.


    The fifth read along the direction of the red line, min Yuchen carefully looked around, the world in the mirror is very open, as if there are only two of them between heaven and earth.


    "I think I heard something?"


    "Well, we two should be more careful."


    "Oh, please, let me go!" Turning around a wall, the scene in front of you becomes different. It becomes a Japanese style attic. A young girl kneels on the floor, covers her head and wails in pain, "you are my brother. How can you do this to me?"


    "If it wasn''t for your use, do you think you would live to this day?"


    "In your eyes, is my existence only useful?" The girl couldn''t hold her emotions and cried, "we are brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots. How can you be so cruel?"


    Suddenly a male voice appeared, the fifth read subconsciously looking for each other''s figure.


    Fifth Nian is not sure if the girl is the one they are looking for, but the world in the mirror is too long. Min Yuchen points to the other side, and then signals her to save the girl.


    "You have to be more careful," he said in silence


    Min Yuchen nodded and moved. He was noticed by the other side, "who is it?"


    I saw a Kabuki doll come out. He was dressed like a bodyguard beside the princess. There was no expression on his face, but there was a strong murderous air in his eyes.


    The fifth read while the other side unprepared, ran to the girl''s front, she looked at the fifth read, "is it you?"


    She was more sure that the girl in front of her was the soul hidden in the Kabuki doll. She grabbed the girl''s wrist and said, "come with me!"


    The girl wants to also don''t want to follow the fifth Nian to escape, can enter the mirror world at will, must have the ability to take her out of the elder brother''s hand.


    In an unfamiliar environment, min Yuchen didn''t do too much entanglement. When he saw that the fifth thought had taken people away, he used the ink line before the fifth thought to bind all the Kabuki dolls that attacked him together, using the lock that he just learned.


    The other side struggled desperately for a while, without any effect.


    The expression on the face becomes very ferocious, "Damn, I''ll kill you."


    Kabuki dolls suddenly grow, and will soon be as high as min Yuchen, but the growth rate has not slowed down at all. They become bigger and bigger, and soon become a giant.


    Can easily see his empty eyes, rigid body movements, every step seems to have to step on several people to be willing.


    Min Yuchen''s face changed and his big foot rolled to the other side as he was about to fall.


    Without stepping on people, kabuki doll''s head came to a 360 degree rotation, coupled with a expressionless face, which was extremely gloomy and terrifying.

 Chapter 1274

    "It''s very fast. Where do you go this time?" He spoke a little slowly, which made people feel a little more scared.


    The giant Kabuki doll turned over and fell directly towards min Yuchen. According to the huge body of Kabuki doll, no matter how fast he ran, he could not run beyond the body of Kabuki doll.


    Min Yuchen visually observed the direction of Kabuki doll falling down. He was just under the chest of Kabuki doll. If he was faster, he could use the gap between his arm and body to escape being crushed by the doll.


    Kabuki dolls are huge and fall to the ground like the collapse of a building.


    The fifth read hurried back, threw out a yellow charm, red lips spit out, "heaven and earth is limitless, exorcise evil spirit, break!"


    The Yellow charm went away in the wind, and the cinnabar Rune on it flashed a blood red mark, hit the Kabuki doll, and instantly shrunk.


    Min Yuchen didn''t want to hold the Kabuki doll and broke it in two.


    A mass of black air pulled away from Kabuki doll''s body. He quickly took the hand of fifth Nian and asked, "Why are you back?"


    "You are about to be pressed into a patty. Can I not come back?"


    "What about the soul?"


    "I put them in the colorful stones. She told us how to go back. Let''s go!" Do you have any other moves?


    I thought the mirror when I came in was destroyed. It would be very difficult for them to go back. In fact, any mirror is enough to let them return to their own world.


    The world of mirrors is the same, but we have to find a super large mirror.


    She told us that the light along the way is actually the mirror of the real world, "so we just need to pass through one of the lights to return to our original world." But the fifth thought met the difficulty, "just which room''s mirror are these lights?" Her sense of direction has always been not very good, for fear of wearing the wrong place, she and min Yuchen together, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not cause unnecessary trouble.


    It''s best for the two of them to remain in a state of not knowing each other.


    Convenience is conducive to the exchange of each other''s discoveries. After all, they have different purposes and different information.


    Min Yuchen grasped the hand of the fifth thought, closed his eyes, "let me think."


    "What do you think?"


    "Where we are now."


    "You know?"


    Min Yuchen always closed his eyes, and a map had been formed in his mind. Then he opened his eyes, and a very fast light flashed in his eyes, "let''s go!"


    "Do you know our direction?"


    "If you''re not wrong, we''re still on the third floor."


    Min Yuchen has been holding hands. In the eyes of the fifth thought, it''s no different from wandering in the same place.


    But she believed in her husband''s ability. She was not sure. He would never say that.


    Until they stopped in front of a light, which was about the same size as the mirror in the fifth reading room


    "My room!"


    Min Yuchen took the hand of the fifth thought and stepped out of the light without thinking.


    Dazzling light hit, two people can''t help but close their eyes.


    Adapt to everything in front of you, open your eyes, looking at the same room, min Yuchen a little relieved, fortunately is safe back.


    The fifth read can''t help but cry with a small face, "Min Yuchen, you say you pull me to your room, wait a moment, how can I explain with Juntao?"


    Min Yuchen picks eyebrow, "the person that should explain is not you, but he."


    "What?"


    "I''ll change my pajamas. You wait for me."


    "Hey, what kind of pajamas are you going to change at this time?" Min Yuchen starts to take off his clothes in front of the fifth thought, and then turns over his suitcase. Suddenly, he turns black, accompanied by the sound of grinding teeth. The fifth read can''t help asking curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    See min Yuchen''s vision frame in his suitcase, "why, are you being punctured?" She slanted her small head and looked at the clothes in the trunk. She almost couldn''t help laughing. Pointing to a box full of cartoon clothes and pajamas and underpants, he said with a smile, "you should find Song Yang about this. He packed the luggage, which has nothing to do with me."


    Min Yuchen stirred up a sneer, forced to close his suitcase, "these things who wear is not necessarily?"


    The fifth read smell speech, immediately stop, "no, these clothes are I and Yi Mo, Xuan Qi selected, can''t let Song Yang wear.". Are you going to make him and I wear a couple''s dress? "


    "Of course not." Min Yuchen opened the wardrobe. Sure enough, there were new pajamas in it. The Nangong family even equipped two suits, picked up a pajama and put it on. "Let''s go. I''ll go out first and call you out later. Then I''ll act according to the situation."


    Fifth, he nodded and followed him.


    Min Yuchen walks out of the room and asks someone to let Jun Tao come.The other four were relieved to see that Min Yuchen was OK.


    The strange disappearance of that fifth Nian hasn''t been investigated clearly, and this one doesn''t know what provoked the distinguished guest. He is really two big heads.


    According to the servant, Mr. min seems a little unhappy.


    Jun Tao came in a hurry, "I don''t know what the Nangong family didn''t do well enough to make Mr. min so angry?"


    Min Yuchen hands ring chest, performance of very impatient, "Jun housekeeper, can you explain to me?"? I sleep well. A woman comes out of the mirror. Am I dazzled, or is it a surprise you gave to the guests? "


    "What?"


    Jun Tao immediately thought of the fifth thought, she disappeared for no reason, the room mirror broken. Just now he was still guessing in his heart whether the fifth Miss had run away?


    "Come out!"


    Fifth Nian slowly wanders out of Min Yuchen''s room. He can''t help praising his husband''s acting skills in his heart, "Jun Tao, you''d better explain to this gentleman yourself! I don''t know what to say? " After that, the fifth thought ran away and decided to leave the mess to Jun Tao.

 Chapter 1275

    Fifth, he went back to his room and told others to clean the room. "I''ll leave these Kabuki dolls to clean up. You can clean up the pieces of the mirror."


    "Please bring me a suitcase."


    "Good." Although I don''t know why fifth Nian wanted the box, Jun Tao told me that no matter what Miss fifth needed, they would try their best to finish it.


    I don''t know from whom I found a suitcase and gave it to the fifth Nian.


    Fifth Nian put all the Kabuki dolls engraved with the eight characters of Nangong youyou''s birthday into the suitcase. Then he took out a spare charm and pasted it on the suitcase. A golden light flashed by. It seemed that there was something struggling in the suitcase twice, and then it was quiet again. Other people were surprised to see it.


    About half an hour or so, Jun Tao came back in a hurry, "Miss five, what happened just now?"


    He pushed the sealed suitcase to Jun Tao and said, "there are seven Kabuki dolls engraved with the eight characters of Nangong youyou''s birthday. Just now in Nangong youyou''s room, I found something strange. There is a soul hiding in the mirror. Then I used these seven dolls for a while. Unexpectedly, I was sucked in by the mirror."


    "And then? But what happened? " Jun Tao is a little worried.


    "Dizzy, saw a light, appeared in that person''s room, by the way, how do you explain to that person?" The fifth thought didn''t say what happened in the mirror, but mainly wanted to find out the origin of each other. After all, the prophet of some things should be in his own hands.


    Jun Tao face a stiff, "no matter what explanation, the other side do not believe." He just said a very funny explanation. It may be that Mr. min didn''t have a good rest recently, which led to dizziness. Later, under the fierce eyes of the other party, he was afraid to say a word.


    "As for the rest, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll do my best to investigate the Kabuki doll issue."


    "Please Miss five, it''s too late today. Take a rest for a while. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Fifth read nodded, "OK."


    After Jun Tao left the room, fifth Nian took a bath first, looked at the mirror covered by water mist, spread out the palm of his hand, and the multicolored stone flashed a faint brilliance.


    The figure ran into the mirror, reflecting a thin figure. Fifth Nian reaches out to wipe off the mist on the mirror. There is a beautiful little face in the mirror, with a Wang of spring water in his eyes. He is very pitiful.


    "Come on, who are you?"


    "My name is Yoshiko clear water."


    The fifth thought immediately caught the key, "what''s the relationship between you and Qingshui Wuzhi?"


    "Brother, he''s my brother." When it comes to the word "brother", a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes.


    "When I first saw you, I heard you beg him to let you go. What did he do to you?"


    When it comes to Qingshui Wuzhi''s madness, Yoshiko Qingshui can''t help shivering, "he''s a madman. He''s a madman who doesn''t choose. For his own interests, he can do anything crazy."


    Fifth read to see her emotion a little excited, quickly pacify, "you calm down, slowly say to me, I will help you."


    "Can I survive?"


    "Give me your birthday."


    Clear water superior son Leng for a while, "what is birthday eight characters?"


    "I''m sorry, what you Dahe people don''t care about is the time of a person''s birth and the precise time. In China, the lunar time is the standard. It doesn''t matter. You can say the date of birth. I can convert it by myself. "


    Although Yoshiko Qingshui didn''t quite understand, he still reported his date of birth. The fingers of fifth Nian''s sleeve length calculated. Ten seconds later, when he saw fifth Nian''s compassionate eyes, he had a bad premonition.


    "I''m sorry, Yoshiko Qingshui. Your life is over. You have to wait for reincarnation."


    "That is to say, I can''t live again, can I?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "yes."


    "Even if my brother didn''t kill me, I still can''t live, can I?" See the fifth read and nodded, clear water Yuko can''t help holding a small face crying, so everything is destiny.


    "Yes, you will die for all kinds of reasons. That''s the fixed destiny. Tell me, how did you die, and how did Nangong youyou occupy your body? "


    Yoshiko Qingshui is a member of the royal family of the Daiwa people. He and Wuzhi Qingshui are sisters of the same mother. They are born from the common people and are not qualified to inherit the throne in the future.


    But Qingshui Wuzhi is not a person who accepts his destiny. In his heart, whoever has talent is the best person to inherit the throne.


    As a result, qingshuiwu and Youzi are so good to each other that they often contradict each other. I don''t know how many times they have quarreled for the sake of qingshuiwu and Youzi.


    But she never thought that one day her brother would poison her and even imprison her soul in Kabuki dolls. The only place she could go in and out was the world of mirrors.In the mirror, she saw that her body had come back to life. She could not remember anything. Her brother said that she was Youzi and his sister.


    She remembers lying in the mirror and crying.


    She thought that she would be forgotten in this life. In a corner of the world where she didn''t even know, she was crying when she was sad. Her brother''s impatient roar came from her, "cry, cry, you will know to cry, don''t cry."


    Yoshiko Qingshui was frightened. She looked at his brother and found that his eyes were locked tightly. She was so scared that she called him "brother" timidly?


    "If you really regard me as your brother, you should dedicate to the honor of our family."


    "Can you see me?" she said


    "Youzi, don''t worry, my brother won''t let you die in vain."


    She immediately responded, "did you kill me?"


    Qingshui Wuzhi''s ferocious face flashed a strange expression, "Youzi, as my sister of Qingshui Wuzhi, you should know how to offer."


    "Is death all I can offer?"


    Clear water Wu Zhi''s brow tip slightly rises, smile of very gloomy, "you die of have no value?"


    Value?


    Her death was too valuable. Her elder brother was good at using poison, so she was poisoned. Because all kinds of public opinion and evidence pointed to qingshuiwuhe, people in the whole university thought that qingshuiwu tried to kill qingshuiyouzi.


    Although Yoshiko Qingshui was rescued in the end, the charge of attempted homicide has been accompanied by takeho Qingshui.


    "So, you designed it from the beginning?"


    "Youzi, you are going to die after all. Of course, you are going to die. A tainted successor is not worthy of inheriting Daiwa. If I stand out, won''t you be happy and proud of me?"


    Yoshiko Qingshui looked at this crazy brother in front of him in a daze. Was his previous love all fake?


    If it''s a fake, how can it play so well?


    "Youzi, as long as you help your brother get the throne, I will let that woman give you back her body. Do you think so? "


    Seeing that Yoshiko Qingshui doesn''t speak, Wuzhi Qingshui seems to be in a state of madness. She doesn''t know what she''s twisting. In exchange for her heartbreaking cry, the pain makes her think that she will be torn apart. She can only blindly agree to all her brother''s demands, even if she wants to kill now.


    "Now you are Nangong youyou''s soul in your body?"


    Yoshiko Qingshui nodded, "yes, I don''t know what my brother did. She forgot all her life experience."


    "How do you know?"


    "In the mirror, I saw Nangong youyou''s body enter the mirror, and then her soul entered my body through the mirror. I don''t know how long later, her body was thrown out of the mirror."


    no wonder Nangong youyou mysteriously disappeared, then appeared in the hotel room, and finally lost his soul.


    It''s just that Qingshui Wuzhi disguised himself so well that he didn''t even find the Nangong family.


    "That''s how you come to live and die?" The fifth read to himself.


    "What did you say?"


    The fifth Nian shook his head, "nothing to see, you are now out of the world of the mirror, and Qingshui Wuzhi has nothing to do with you. You stay in the colorful stone for the time being. After the mystery is solved, I will turn over to the ghost messenger and wait for reincarnation."


    At the same time, in a quiet Japanese attic in the distant country of Daiwa, the man in white, who was sitting cross legged, could not help but open his eyes. His eyes were filled with indignation. "How could there be two more troublemakers?"

 Chapter 1276

    "Dayuan."


    "Yes There was a respectful response from the man outside the door.


    "My brother Wang has set out?"


    Ohara nodded, "yes."


    "You go and make arrangements. How can a disgrace of attempted homicide deserve to represent the state of Daiwa on such an occasion?"


    Dayuan was stunned and asked, "what''s the plan of the second prince?"


    "I''m going to take Youzi to my brother Wang."


    There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He would never believe that the two princes had such a high sounding reason. He just didn''t guess what he was doing.


    However, he always did not ponder the master''s idea, "yes, I''m going to prepare. Do you need to inform Princess Youzi?"


    "I''ll inform you myself." After that, he stood up from the tatami, with a bloodthirsty smile on his lips, and went to Youzi''s room.


    Through the courtyard, the terrace, the rockery, also can see the small bridge water, is really magnificent.


    The girl in kimono was sitting in the pavilion, looking at the snowflakes dancing outside. She reached out to catch the snowflakes, which melted in the palm of her hand.


    They said she was a princess of Daiwa.


    But in the face of all strange things here, her heart is full of uneasiness, because there are too many unfamiliar, cumbersome kimonos, she is clearly the princess of Dahe country, but she can''t even remember how to wear kimonos. She is used to snowflakes, but she has a kind of coldness that she has never had.


    It was like she had been living in a tropical country and had never felt the cold of winter.


    Suddenly, her little hand was wrapped by a touch of warmth. She couldn''t help looking up at the man in front of her. She shrunk a little, and called him, "brother?"


    Qingshui Wuzhi''s thugs wrapped her little hands, forced out a group of white gas, very gently asked her, "you son, cold?"


    Everything is very strange, only her brother''s gentle let her have a trace of attachment, as if from a long time ago they are so good.


    But the moral consciousness in my heart reminds me that even if they are brothers and sisters, they should not have such intimate behavior.


    She did not give up to take back his hand, "not cold."


    "It''s too cold outside. Let''s go back and sit in the house for a while." His tenderness will make her have a moment of trance, even a familiar sense of deja vu.


    "Good."


    He helped Yoshiko clear water, walking towards the house, during the period will also be considerate to tell her, careful of the road at the foot.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?"


    Clear water Wu Zhi nodded, "big brother went to Taiya, we should start."


    Yoshiko Shimizu''s steps stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After she woke up, the whole country was saying that Qingshui Wuhe was going to poison her. For more than half a month, she didn''t dare to see Qingshui Wuhe. Now her brother is going to find him, so naturally she is a little afraid.


    "Brother, I''m afraid." Her voice was small, but full of fear.


    Clear water Wu Zhi hugged her waist, "don''t be afraid, elder brother will protect you, never let him hurt you again."


    "But..."


    His lips were imprinted on Youzi''s cold forehead, and he asked softly, "don''t you believe me?"


    Yoshiko clear water is like being struck by thunder. She can''t move. She stands in the same place with a stiff body. There are thousands of question marks in her heart. Before she loses her memory, what is her relationship with her brother?


    If it''s really just a simple sibling relationship, why is she so used to his intimacy, even without a trace of resistance.


    "Yoko, pack your bags. We have to be there before the party starts tomorrow." Seeing her blushing face, Qingshui Wuzhi can''t help kissing her lips. In exchange for Qingshui Youzi, her eyes are wide open again. She screams wildly in her mind, but she just can''t resist Qingshui Wuzhi''s touch.


    This night, Nangong family''s noble invitation has spread all over the country. The representatives of the royal family and the president can no longer calm down. They know better than anyone that this charity auction of Nangong family is not a simple auction, but a real power contest between countries.


    They have already had a candidate for cooperation, but the Nangong family''s arrival really caught them off guard.


    He rushed to Nangong the next night with no one to discuss.


    Fifth Nian just made a report with Nangong at breakfast time, and gave a brief account of the investigation in these two days.


    Jun Tao came in in a hurry, "master, the king and the president came to see the lady in person."


    Nangong Mo sneered, "youyou has become like this. They just want to come today. It''s really hard for them." He hated these two partners to the bone.


    "If the master doesn''t want to see them, I''ll send them back."


    "I really don''t want to see them. Don''t they want to see youyou? Then take them to see you. "Jun Tao asked, "is the master not going to hide the news of Miss youyou''s death?"


    "They may be people who know earlier than we do. There''s nothing to hide."


    Jun Tao nodded, "yes, sir!" Everyone knows that the person the president and the king want to see is nangongmo, but when he sends them away, nangongyouyou''s death is exposed, and the nature of the matter is a little different.


    The fifth read, "if you have a guest, Mr. Nangong, it''s not convenient for me to disturb you."


    At this time, Nangong did not have the heart to listen to the fifth reading to continue to report, can only tired nod, "well, if there is progress, please be sure to inform me!"


    "Brother Nangong, we really deserve to die!" There was a loud noise outside the door. A group of people broke in from the door, and a dozen people didn''t stop them.

 Chapter 1277

    "Presumptuous, do you know who you are blocking?"


    Jun Tao kept his head down and did not look at the faces of the president and the king. There was only one master in his heart, that is nangongmo.


    And he only listened to him, so nangongmo didn''t let them in. Naturally, he couldn''t let them in, even if they were the king or the president.


    Seeing that he was still, the king''s face was a little ugly, but his eyes drifted to the end of Nangong. In his eyes, Juntao was not qualified to talk to him, "Nangong brother, you said that my brother Milo and I are here, you can''t let us go back home!" Before they came here, they had a good plan to denounce Nangong''s treason. But when they came to Nangong''s house and saw guests from other countries staying in the guest room area, they couldn''t keep calm.


    Even if at the moment let them slightly bow their heads, but also can be reluctant to agree.


    After all, technical issues are related to the rise and fall of the state of Taiya. If we just let it go, not to mention the loss, it would be impossible to move just by relying on the big country. In the end, there must be very little meat to eat.


    It''s clearly the result of their labor. How can they be willing to let it out now?


    At the end of Nangong waved, "Jun Tao, you go down first."


    The king snorted coldly, "I will recognize your identity as a dog in the future."


    Jun Tao is not angry, just slightly let go of the body.


    At the end of Nangong, he looked at the fifth thought. His attitude was lukewarm and lukewarm. "Miss fifth, go back and have a good rest. I have something else on my side. Excuse me first."


    The fifth read to nod, "that don''t disturb Mr. Nangong."


    The king and the president took a light look at the fifth thought, and they were thinking about who this strange woman was?


    "The king and the president go to my office. I have a lot to ask you." At the end of Nangong, they left first. The other two immediately chased after them, followed by others. Juntao stopped them immediately. "Our Lord only allows the king and the president to go in."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Just now my father said, you''d better recognize your identity. You are really a dog who can''t understand." Prince prin was so angry that he was cut off from such an important topic.


    Jun Tao is still the calm face, "Prince Prince Prince, pay attention to your identity. After all, it''s not your identity to be seen quarreling with the dog."


    "You..."


    As we all know, Juntao is a man who will not give up. He will never compromise what Nangong does not allow.


    Also can only be blocked in the door, glare at Jun Tao this dog in the way.


    When the fifth Nian left at first, he could still keep his posture. When no one noticed him, he ran back to his room and arranged for Yoshiko Qingshui to go to the study at the end of Nangong. "Yoshiko Qingshui, you can only cooperate with me now. I want you to help me paste this image on the mirror of Nangong''s office."


    "What''s in it for me?"


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?"


    "Do you think I can be worse off?" Yoshiko kisui''s rhetorical question.


    "Of course, I am in charge of it. There is no chance of reincarnation in eternity." Fifth read painlessly said.


    Yoshiko Qingshui''s face changed, "you..." May be the fifth read shameless gas can''t say a word, it''s a long time to hold out a word, "how do you so bad?"


    "Today, I''ll teach you a good lesson. In order to achieve my goal, bad is my protective color. You are kind, and your brother didn''t kill you." The fifth read words, word to heart, poke her heart pit pain.


    "You mean I should take revenge on my brother?"


    "No, I''m telling you that when you''re alive, you have to plan everything, but you have to have the bottom line of life at least. You''ve already died. Even if you take revenge, you can only pit your own afterlife. It''s better to solve the mystery, find out the cause of your death and plan for reincarnation." Fifth Nian has always been a very realistic person. She doesn''t think that the Revenge of Yoshiko Qingshui is liberation.


    Yoshiko Qingshui asked reluctantly, "if I don''t promise you?"


    Fifth, I shrug, "I have many ways for you to do it. Do you need to have a try?"


    No, she didn''t want to try at all. Yoshiko Qingshui picked up the image symbol and slipped away along the mirror.


    Fifthly, Nian likes ghosts who know current affairs like this. There is nothing that can''t be solved by communication. If it can''t be solved, then threats and inducements are definitely not in place.


    He took out another invisible charm and ran to find min Yuchen in a hurry.


    I knocked on the door a few times, but I didn''t see anyone open the door for a long time.


    Half ring, min Yuchen came to open the door, looking at the looming figure in front of him, he quickly opened his body, "is there any new discovery?"


    The fifth read also don''t say much nonsense, quickly took off his body''s invisible charm, and then took out a charm from his arms, pasted on the TV.The next second, the scene of nangongmo''s office appeared.


    At the end of the southern palace, the king and the president gathered together, and there was no one else.


    "This How did you listen? " Guo Zhenya is shocked and looks at the fifth Nian. In any case, she doesn''t believe that the security of the Nangong family will be so bad.


    "Maybe you don''t believe it. It depends on my mind."


    Guo Zhenya only thinks that the fifth idea is not only perfunctory, but also a little hostile to herself.


    "Brother Nangong, do you know what kind of price you will pay for provoking those people outside?" The speaker was the president. Although he was a little more angry, he was still polite.


    They could see the whole office, and naturally they could see how bad the king''s face was at the moment.


    "At what cost? Do white hair people give black hair people away? "


    The face of the king and the president was stiff. "The excellent thing is an accident, which we don''t want to happen, but you can''t do treason because of the excellent thing."


    "You think it''s an accident, but I don''t believe it''s an accident, so I have to find out."


    "What''s the relationship between youyou''s accident and the technology at hand?" The king snorted coldly: "at the end of Nangong, don''t forget who gave your Nangong family today?"


    "Of course I know. It''s the royal family. It''s from the state of Taiya." At this point, he couldn''t help laughing coldly, "do I want it? At the end of Nangong, I just wanted to be honest and do business. It was the royal family and the government of Taiya that drove me to such a desperate situation today. "


    Remembering that youyou had lost his life at such a young age, he could not help but feel sad. He patted himself on the chest and asked, "at the beginning, our Nangong family was just an ordinary businessman. It was you who came to me and said that you had studied an anti tracking technology that shocked the world, but you didn''t want to be discovered or engulfed. You wanted to hide in Nangong family and do research at ease Research. You threaten me with my wife and youyou. What else can I do besides compromise? "


    In their eyes, Nangong''s rebuke is somewhat unreasonable. After all, with the support of the government, Nangong''s family has become one of the top 20 in the world. This is something that others dare not dream of.


    "Wrong, wrong. It turns out that all this is not the skill of Nangong family, but belongs to the state of Taiya." Sui Ying''s shock is no less than min Yuchen''s, but he pretends to be more deep and quietly looks at the three of them arguing.


    Shen Qianran worried, "if it''s the technology of Taiya, it''s troublesome." When it comes to the competition between countries, they are no longer pure businessmen, so it is very disadvantageous for them.


    After all, the state of Taiya has been attached to the United States for so many years. How can it say that if it doesn''t, it won''t.


    Fifth, I know a little bit about sensitive political issues.


    "Now that youyou is dead, can I be afraid of you barefoot people who wear shoes?" Words fall, Nangong the end of the mouth pulled out a very treacherous smile, "my wife and I have been ready, at any time for the motherland."


    The king''s face changed greatly, but his hidden pride didn''t allow him to bow to businessmen like nangongmo. The president can''t worry so much. There are still four or five years to go before he abdicates. If there is anything lost in Taiya during this period, he can really be blamed. Moreover, the candidate for the next president is still from MI''s family. He doesn''t have a good foundation, and it''s even harder to grasp the situation in the future.


    After all, the president''s position is not like a royal family, it can be hereditary.


    "Brother Nangong, don''t get excited. We have something to say."

 Chapter 1278

    "Unless we find out the cause of youyou''s death and give an account to our Nangong family, our business will not be discussed."


    The king looked coldly at the end of Nangong and put down his cruel words, "if the royal family can support a Nangong family, it can also support the next Oriental family, the Ximen family." With a cold hum, he left first.


    The president is a peacemaker in the middle, trying his best to wink at Nangong Mo and let him talk well. Don''t offend the royal family easily.


    Nangong said, "dear king!"


    The king stopped, but he didn''t look back. I''m afraid he had already decided that Nangong would compromise again.


    "You still have more than 30 hours to think about it. If the banquet auction starts, we can only see it at the auction table."


    The king was angry, and the brick angrily said, "Nangong end, how dare you, believe it or not, I will take back all your resources now?"


    Nangongmo sneered, "I can be a king, or even a chessman of Taiya, but you never think that chessmen will fight back? It''s not the king who wants to break the deal. " This is why nangongmo is so confident that he even dares to negotiate terms in front of the king and the president.


    The king and the president don''t look very well. After Nangong youyou had something wrong, they found that the Nangong family, who had been able to control it in the palm of their hand, was not as simple as it seemed. They sadly found that some things were out of control, and they couldn''t even control the interruption of technology research and development.


    In particular, countries all over the world have sent difficult people to snatch their hard work. This morning, they finally can''t sit still.


    But Nangong''s tough attitude made them feel cold.


    I''m afraid Nangong youyou has greatly stimulated him.


    "Jun Tao sees off the guests!"


    Jun Tao was on call. As soon as Nangong''s voice came out, he pushed the door in and respectfully invited the two rulers of Taiya out.


    At the end of Nangong''s tight mood, the whole person sat down on the sofa and rubbed his sore temple, "ask Junhai, what''s the situation of his wife now?"


    "I cried and fainted several times. Now I ran to the lady''s room and cried with the coffin in my arms."


    Nangongmo nodded, "let her cry. If she is tired, she will be quiet. She won''t be required to attend the banquet tomorrow evening. Find someone to watch over his wife and protect her. If there''s anything bad, send him out of Taiya. "


    "Yes."


    They''ve got the latest information, and they need to plan well.


    The fifth thought tore off the charm on the TV, and the image disappeared automatically. "Do you know which country businessmen have come to?" Fifth, when he got up, he went to the south palace to report the latest situation of the investigation. Naturally, he didn''t know what kind of guests were living in the guest room area.


    "As far as we know, Daiwa and gaoliguo have moved into Nangong''s guest room area. Reliable news has come that Meijian, England and France are far away from Asia, so they are still on their way." Min Yuchen tells fifth Nian what they know.


    Guo Zhenya looked at Min Yuchen and said, "these things are confidential and cannot be disclosed to outsiders."


    "Tomorrow is coming. It''s no secret. What''s more, my daughter-in-law took such important information to share with us. You''ve read it with peace of mind, and now you want to keep it secret. Isn''t it a bit ridiculous?" In order to protect his daughter-in-law, min Yuchen gives full play to the skill of accepting others.


    Guozhenya a burst of language suffocated, for min Yuchen said, she was unable to refute.


    The fifth read not enough chaos, to his husband drum drum palm, "husband Bang Bang Da!" After sharing her secret and trying to keep it secret, she began to hate Guo Zhenya.


    Sui Ying turns a big white eye indecently, these two sons also have no who.


    Guo Zhenya''s face was blue and red by the fifth Nianqi. She wriggled her lips, but she didn''t know what to say for a long time?


    "Let me tell you about Nangong youyou..." Fifth Nian begins to make it clear how Nangong youyou disappeared and how she died, including the latest character, Yoshiko Qingshui, and how Nangong youyou survived with her body after her death.


    "That''s what I know. Yoshiko Qingshui is here for the time being. Her life is over and she can only wait for reincarnation. But the matter of Nangong youyou is a little troublesome. I haven''t thought about it yet. When can I make it clear to Nangong Mo?"


    Min Yuchen said decisively, "it''s better to say it now. We must let him know that I have other arrangements. I have a premonition that Qingshui Wuzhi will appear tomorrow night."


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you."


    "Boss, do you think that smelly boy will bring Yoshiko clear water?"


    Shen Qianran can more or less guess, "he will not only bring, but also as a threat chip."


    Min Yuchen didn''t speak. He lowered his head and thought about something. It seemed that everyone was used to it. No one bothered him at this time. "Song Yang, let Fu Huan find out if the president and the king want to cooperate with each other?"Sui Ying asked, "how do you know they don''t want to be greedy?"


    "They really want to, but they have to have this appetite. We have to start from the end of Nangong."


    "Nangong youyou is the most important thing at the end of Nangong, but now Nangong youyou is dead, and she still lives in the name of Youzi Qingshui. The most important thing is that she has lost her memory. It''s even more difficult for us to start from her." Guo Zhenya thinks it''s more difficult to start with Nangong youyou.


    Min Yuchen looked at his daughter-in-law, "is there a way to let Nangong youyou recover his memory?"

 Chapter 1279

    "Is there a way for Nangong youyou to recover his memory?"


    The fifth read to him a big white eye, "you think I''m a doctor? Unless it''s... "


    As soon as min Yuchen heard it, she knew who she thought of. "Don''t look for him. He''s not suitable to be involved in this matter. He wants to take you away. If you change the result of things, I''m afraid he will also be contaminated with some causality."


    The fifth Niang was shocked. Suddenly, she was a little scared. As soon as her stamina passed, she began to gnash her teeth. Thinking that she didn''t tell herself such a big thing as the fifth Jue, and she was very calm, she would hate to bite. "This smelly boy, I have to kick his dog''s head when I see him."


    Who is min Yuchen referring to?


    Although he wanted to know who that person was, even if he asked min Yuchen, he would not say, as for the fifth thought Well, look at her fangs, forget it!


    Min Yuchen sighed, "Niannian, what should I do if I see you here?"


    "I didn''t volunteer. I was kidnapped."


    Min Yuchen was blocked by his daughter-in-law to have nothing to say. He was depressed and couldn''t say anything else. He had to rub her hair.


    After a while of dodging and slapping, he finally escaped the "destruction of the devil''s hand.". "What''s your habit of rubbing my hair for?" Fifth, I took care of my hair and gave him a white look by the way.


    It was so lovely that he couldn''t help smiling.


    Ten million damage, a room full of single dogs.


    Song Yang can''t help but spit on his boss. A man with a daughter-in-law is the most unbearable, too greasy and crooked.


    Guo Zhenya was stunned. Maybe she didn''t think that Min Yuchen would have such a side. In the face of the person she likes, she can''t control her heart occasionally, so she dotes on a woman.


    She thought that he was not good at words. Even in the face of the woman she liked, she didn''t know how tender he was.


    But today, it''s the first time for her to understand that no matter how cold faced the living king of hell is, when she meets the woman she likes, she will also become gentle and considerate.


    A little sour flashed in his heart. He likes how good he should be.


    Min Yuchen explains what everyone needs to do before the banquet. The fifth Nian goes to Nangong in a hurry to release the soul of Yoshiko Qingshui. She will be more convincing.


    Nangong bukui has been in the shopping mall for many years, and he can hear everything Yoshiko Qingshui said from beginning to end.


    "You mean you''re in your body now?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what my brother did to revive Nangong youyou in my body." Thinking of his brother, Yoshiko Qingshui couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    Fifth Nian nodded to Yoshiko clear water, "come back!" She turned into a weak light beam and returned to the colorful stone again.


    "Is that what the fifth lady said, though dead, still alive?"


    "Yes, at first I wondered if I had miscalculated? After all, it''s the first time I''ve ever met such an image. "


    Nangong Mo lowers his head and rubs his sore eyes, but his heart is trembling. He is still alive. Although he is dead, his soul lives against other people''s bodies. How can he not be excited?


    "What''s wrong with Nangong?"


    Nangong is stunned for a moment. Now he believes deeply in the ability of the fifth thought. Do you want him to save youyou? He said hastily, "Miss five, please go ahead."


    "Since Qingshui Wuzhi is the prince of Daiwa, why does he disguise himself as a civilian and stay with Miss youyou? They have established a relationship, but they don''t make it public. I think it''s not easy. What''s the relationship between Nangong youyou and miss Miri?"


    Suddenly mentioning the president''s daughter, nangongmo was surprised, but still kept silent. "As far as I know, they have a good relationship." From the beginning, he didn''t want youyou to be involved. She didn''t know anything and no one else could do it.


    "In fact, the topics that girls can discuss when they get together are makeup, clothes, bags, and men. They are all upright adolescent children with a potential sense of vanity to be pursued by the opposite sex. They must have discussed each other''s pursuers between them. I guess sister Miri may not know each other''s intelligence, but she certainly knows about communication ¡£¡±


    "How can you see Miss five?" When it comes to Miri, nangongmo always feels a little deliberate.


    "don''t you know when you see them? Can''t you see through a little girl''s mind? " After all, we don''t know how many enemies are hidden in the dark


    At the end of the Nangong temple, the fundus of the eye quickly passed a fine light, "thank you for the fifth miss''s reminder."


    "I also want to finish my work here as soon as possible. After all, I''m afraid my family will be worried because I haven''t been home for so long." Thanks for the good protection of the family members of the generals in China, so as not to find out the identity of their husband at the end of Nangong.


    "After this matter is over, I will send someone to send the fifth lady back to Huaxia safely."Fifth Nian nodded and left. Juntao asked Nangong Mo, "master, what do you think of the fifth lady''s words?"


    He and his younger brother have lived in Nangong family since childhood. They regard Nangong youyou as their own home and their sister. When she died, he felt no less miserable than the master.


    "You want me to meet Miriam?" He guessed Jun Tao''s idea at once.


    "Yes."


    Juntao and Junhai were the right-hand men in Nangong''s end. Naturally, he had to think carefully about their proposals.


    At noon that day, Miri was blocked at the school gate.


    Miri behaved in a relaxed manner and answered in a proper way. Occasionally, he shed two tears. He was really sad for his good friend, but it was a bit ridiculous in Nangong Mo''s eyes.


    If you really care about Youyou, how can you not even say hello these days?


    At the end of Nangong, he comforts Miri and sends her away.


    Then he told Jun Tao to find someone to watch Miri immediately.


    Looking at the figure of Miri leaving, Nangong can''t help but sink his face. It''s completely certain that Miri is the object of youyou''s Association.


    Juntao orders people to follow Miri. He just receives a call from Mr. min, a guest in the guest room area. He carefully asks Nangong Mo, "master, it''s Mr. Min who called. He wants to see you alone."


    "Tell him to see you in my office in an hour."


    "Master, do you want to cooperate with Huaxia?" Although I don''t know the specific identity of Mr. min, since he was sent by the Chinese nation, it is conceivable that his identity must not be simple.


    "Naturally, it depends on the sincerity of the other party."


    "I''m afraid the president and the royal family..." Before they handed it over to the Nangong family, they made it clear that they wanted to cooperate with meijianguo. The master suddenly turned the corner. I''m afraid that the royal family and the government would not give up on the Nangong family.


    "I don''t agree with them. They want to be dogs, but I want to find partners!" At the end of Nangong, he saw his situation more clearly than anyone else.


    As soon as Jun Tao heard this, he knew that the master was ready.


    "Well, I''ll inform Mr. min immediately."


    See min Yuchen nodded, people hanging in the heart of the string is no longer tight, should be the fifth read words played a role.


    I must have met Miri now. Maybe I found something else?


    "Sister in law, you have talked with nangongmo. You should know what kind of person he is?" Song Yang is worried that at the end of Nangong, they will turn against each other. They can''t eat fruit, and they have to make a fuss.


    "This man is very rich. If there is no Nangong Youyou, I''m sure you can''t convince him. If Nangong youyou''s death is really related to the royal family and the government, I''m sure his first choice is Huaxia. Gao Liguo is quiet. Dahe Kingdom has completely offended the Nangong family. Taiya Kingdom has always attached itself to Meijian kingdom. Even if it is a quarrel, he will never cooperate with Meijian kingdom. As for Britain and France, they seem to be very friendly and can unite, but behind their back, they have their own small 999. I''m afraid the most difficult thing is Xinpo city. It''s them that compete with us the most. "


    The fifth read a pause, and then added, "who would like to be a dog if he could be a man?"


    The fifth thought of the analysis was very clear. Everyone nodded after listening. Shen Qianran asked, "sister-in-law, are you sure you don''t care much about international issues?"


    "I don''t care much. What''s the matter?"


    People are speechless, but Sui Ying is a little worried, "but after all, no one can bear the crime of treason?"

 Chapter 1280

    Min Yuchen is invited to the office by Jun Tao. Maybe it''s because too many things have happened recently, which makes him very tired.


    After two polite greetings, they went straight to the theme.


    "Mr. Nangong, you are a businessman. You should know more about profit maximization than I do. When your baby has become a hot potato, you should know how to throw it out, so as not to let the heat burn your hand." Min Yuchen has the ability to say a difficult thing lightly.


    Nangong at the end of the smile, still pretending to be confused. "I don''t know what Mr. min means?"


    , "now that China is able to get news, sending me to prove that you are still unable to guard against our eyelid, of course, I can not deny that other countries may have known this, but according to the current situation of Nangong family, cooperation with China is the best choice. After all, I can assure you and your wife no worries."


    The smile on Nangong''s face faded, "why should I believe you?"


    "I''m afraid you started investigating my identity before you came." Min Yuchen smiles, "can there be progress?"


    Nangong didn''t say anything.


    "It''s better for me to tell you that even if I give you another ten years, you can''t find out my identity. You should know how strict Huaxia''s confidentiality is to senior officers. The more you can''t find out my identity, the more it proves the strength of my speech. So I''m not a blank check to say that I can protect you and your wife."


    So they arrested their daughter-in-law, but they could not find out who her husband was?


    "Treason is not a joke." At the end of Nangong, I felt tentatively.


    Min Yuchen nodded, "you''re right. Everyone will be punished for treason, but the Nangong family has three generations of Chinese ancestors. Later, your grandfather and his family immigrated to Taiya and took root here. In my eyes, the Nangong family has endured humiliation."


    "I can''t help praising you for that reason."


    "I also have a cooperation plan. If Mr. Nangong has a good idea, we can work together, and I won''t disturb you for the moment. You can come to me at any time, no matter how late it is." Min Yuchen knew that he should not say more now, so he left first.


    At the end of Nangong, he fell into meditation alone.


    First, Miri strolled around the shopping mall for two times and bought some clothes absentmindedly. Then, Miri went to lunch and had a hairdressing in the afternoon. In the evening, Miri went to a private club alone.


    In a hurry, he came to a private room and saw Prince prin. At that moment, his tense heart finally fell down. "Miri, you''re here at last!" When he saw Miri coming, prin pulled her into his arms and gave her a kiss.


    Miri was in no mood and pushed him away. "Enough, prin."


    "Nangong youyou is dead. Who else do we need to avoid?" Before, his father asked him to pursue Nangong Youyou, but he couldn''t bear to dislike it. He was tired enough to act every day. Now that Nangong youyou is dead, he is relieved that he doesn''t need to control if he likes Miri.


    "Do you know uncle Nangong came to see me at school this morning?"


    Prinn shrugged and said in a nonchalant voice, "didn''t you have a good line before? What''s so terrible? Her daughter went first. What''s the relationship between her death and us?"


    "But I always feel very uneasy


    Prin excitedly put his arms in his arms and comforted him, "don''t be afraid. I''m with you. What did Uncle Nangong find out?"


    Miriam shook his head. "Although he didn''t find anything, I was afraid to see his eyes. It felt like my lie had been exposed."


    "Miri, Qingshui Wuzhi was born in exchange. What does it have to do with us? What''s more, Nangong youyou didn''t tell you anything. She just said that she has a person she likes. Who the hell knows who she likes?" Prin said solemnly. "So, we can''t make a mess of ourselves. No matter how Uncle Nangong checks, we can''t find out. As for other things, your father and I will take care of them."


    Although the truth is like this, Miri''s heart is still a little bit uneasy.


    "By the way, did you tell your father and my father about Nangong''s visit to you?"


    "I''m confused. Before I can tell them, I want to come to you first."


    Hearing Miri''s words, prin was delighted. Holding her in his arms, he began to pick up his clothes. "Then it''s not too late. We have more important things to do."


    Miri didn''t refuse him. She put her arms around his neck and enjoyed his kiss.


    Women are naturally jealous, sometimes regardless of occasion. For example, when prin kisses Miri now, she will think that when prin pursues Nangong Youyou, did she kiss her in this way?


    "Prin, have you ever kissed Nangong youyou?"


    "I only like you. Pursuing her is only a temporary measure. Why are you jealous?"


    "Yes, I''m jealous. You are clearly mine, but I have to watch you pursue Nangong youyou every day. Can I not be jealous?" In those days, for the sake of her father''s career and the interests of the royal family, she watched her boyfriend do all kinds of romantic things to youYou. She had to say all kinds of good things to youYou and let youyou promise. Who ever thought about her grievance?It''s clear that they are the fiancee, and even the parents of both sides have talked about each other''s marriage secretly, but on the surface they have to pretend ignorance and match youyou with their fiance?


    "She''s dead, and you don''t have to be jealous from now on." Prin pulled open her skirt like a primitive beast.


    Miri can''t help but worry again, "clear water Wuzhi that person should have no problem?"


    "Honey, we''re both doing such a wonderful thing. Do you think those messy things are suitable?"


    Miri hugged prin and threw himself into this love affair, but he didn''t know that their affairs had been recorded. He even sent it to nangongmo''s mobile phone. He didn''t continue to watch the filthy pictures at the back, but he was sure that the daughter''s affairs had something to do with their father.


    "Jun Tao, find someone to ask Mr. min, do you have time to see me now?" There is a trace of ruthlessness in my eyes. Since you are merciless, don''t blame me for the injustice of Nangong family.

 Chapter 1281

    Miri and prin indulge in their love. They are so selfless that they don''t even know when the private room will come in. Miri screams across prin''s ears, which makes him almost fall from Miri. "Miri, what are you crying about?"


    Miri pointed to the people at the door. Because the private room was a little dark, he couldn''t see who was coming?


    Can only stammer said, "there are people, there are people!"


    When Prince heard of someone, he quickly picked up his trousers and said, "who is it?"


    Jun Hai nodded slightly and said respectfully, "it doesn''t matter. Miss Miri and Prince prin can continue. I can wait for you a little longer."


    Prin almost lost his temper. They just let people see them for nothing. The key point is that the other side showed a great gesture that I can wait a little longer. It''s just deceiving people too much.


    "Junhai, what do you mean? Do you know who I am?"


    "I know."


    "Don''t you dare stay here if you know, get out of here!"


    Jun Hai laughs with indifference, "I''m sorry, but I can''t comply."


    "Don''t you want to be in Taiya?"


    At this time, Miri also arranged her clothes, less embarrassed, more noble, there is no lack of contempt between the words. "Junhai, are you following me?"


    "It''s miss mirey who has a clear mind." Junhai clapped his hands, and suddenly a group of people came in. "Since Miss Miri and Prince prin are not as elegant as they were just now, please come with us."


    Their faces suddenly changed. Isn''t it obvious that they are going to be kidnapped?


    After being put on the left and right shelves, he was immediately flustered. "What are you going to do? This is kidnapping. You want to kidnap me?" Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince Prince.


    "Junhai, are you crazy? If you kidnap us, the royal family and the government will not give up." Miri tried to struggle, but in exchange for more barbaric treatment.


    Especially the handkerchief with the overpowering drug has been covered to the mouth, and they can still feel deep fear one second before falling into a coma.


    Junhai this side of things done, immediately called Nangong end, "master, things have been done."


    With Nangong''s approval, fifth Nian began to design an array at Nangong''s house, in case Qingshui Wuzhi did something wrong on the way and didn''t take Qingshui Youzi home.


    The fifth thought sets up a magic array in the barrier at the door. Ordinary people will not have any feeling, unless people with unstable soul may think of some forgotten things, and how much they can recover is not in her grasp.


    So all she can do is an aid. The key is whether Nangong youyou''s willpower is weak and easy to conquer.


    The day before the banquet, representatives from many countries came, all of them as businessmen and scholars. The most important thing was that they even saw an old acquaintance from Xinpo City, he Kun, and several friends with noble and upright faces. At a glance, they knew that their identity was not simple.


    Simple fifth thought, he Kun can be said to be happier than everyone else, "I..."


    A mouth fifth read to know what he wants to say, quickly put his little hand behind him, then spread out the palm, quietly lying four God bracelet, "borrow you one night, remember to return me tomorrow morning."


    He Kun did not expect that the fifth reading would be so straightforward and agreed, "really lend me one night?"


    The fifth read hand will take back, "don''t believe pull down, just Qinglong don''t want to hear your love words?"


    He Kun said goodbye. "Thank you, Miss five. I believe that sincerity is the best way." When he said this, he couldn''t hide his joy.


    "Don''t bend my dragon." In order to protest against the shocking idea of the fifth idea, he Kun can feel the bracelet move in his hand.


    "He Wu ye, do you know this young lady?" The comer is a general of Xinpo city who disguises himself as a businessman. He knows that he loves his wife who is sick at home and keeps a certain distance from the women outside. However, today he sees him chatting with a woman for such a long time, which makes him more curious.


    He Kun said frankly, "my wife likes the fifth lady''s bracelet very much, so I will lend it to her occasionally."


    "You can''t afford it, can you?"


    "There is a way for a gentleman to love money."


    Fifth, if you don''t know the past of he Kun and Kong Ying, you will be cheated.


    Bah, scum man!


    Too lazy to listen to the two of them flatter each other, he turned around and left.


    New slope City admiral Leng for a while, still really haven''t seen so unreasonable woman, "who is this woman?"


    Jun Tao came forward to explain, "the fifth lady is our master''s guest!" I was afraid that the other party didn''t know anything, so I offended the fifth lady.


    He Kun smiles apologetically, and then goes back to his room with an excuse.Gently stroking the red gem on the bracelet, the fundus of the eye unconsciously turned into a soft light, "Yan''er, we meet again."


    Ruby has no reaction at all, and he has long been used to not getting her response, so he doesn''t care, "Yan''er, how are you recently?"


    Xu is a single dog is very easy to be stimulated, green dragon can''t help but toothache back to accept a sentence, "my God, rosefinch, you respond to your man, don''t let him take meat as fun, my sweat is about to stand up."


    Rosefinch still did not smell the move, but on one side of the milky white gem bright, "brother Qinglong, I see you are jealous."


    It was as if he had been stabbed in his own weakness. The green dragon fried the pot, and the sapphire glowed green. "Little boy, what are you talking about? When I was making a girlfriend, you didn''t know where to cry? I''m envious of him, an ancient beast. I''m envious of him, a little human. What? "


    The Milky jewel once again sent a boy''s tender voice, "you may be jealous. Sister suque has a companion, but you don''t even have one to complain about."


    If you poke three times with one knife, it will hurt even the ancient beast.


    "Smelly boy, you come out, I''ll pick you alone, and we''ll have a good fight."


    "I''ve been lonely for a long time, little boy. You two have a fight. I''ll judge for you." As soon as the old voice rang out, the purple gem flashed a very dazzling light. It''s really hard to see.


    He Kun twists his eyebrows. Every time he wants to talk to Yan''er for a while, the other three gems are shining, disturbing her.


    But due to the special identity of the other three, he Kun had to remind them, "can you three be quiet?"


    "Young people nowadays are too pompous."


    "That is, brother Qinglong, let''s stop quarreling. Let''s fight with he Kun!"


    "I''m too lazy to hate him. The small and ignorant human beings don''t like the ancient beasts like rosefinch. When they see a crying child, do you think his IQ can match me?" Green dragon very owe flat of say.


    He Kun felt that today''s tooth was very painful. He wished he could crush the blue gemstone all at once.


    "Yan''er, can you come out and meet me?"


    "What are you doing? Watching you and your little wife love each other? " White tiger''s logic is clear, and he Kun is speechless.


    Good half ring explained, "Yan''er, I and Kong Ying are clean. As long as you are willing to come back to me, I will treat you all my life."


    You can''t help remembering that the eyes of the birds are not stupid enough


    As soon as he Kun said something, he would tear down Taiwan once. He was really a professional who spared no effort to tear down Taiwan. He roared impatiently, "green dragon, shut up!"


    "Oh, Hello, little human, you are arrogant."


    "Qinglong, shut up!" Suddenly, a female voice appeared, and the green dragon was short of breath. The blue gemstone flashed, and there was no sound.


    "Yan''er, are you finally willing to talk to me?" He Kun was overjoyed. Last time, he held the four gods Bracelet all night, but he never changed her word.


    Today, I didn''t intend to hold any hope. Who knew that she would really talk to herself.


    "You shouldn''t have come here!"


    He Kun was stunned. He suddenly thought that he had met the fifth Nian here. Usually, the place where she appeared proved that there were ghosts and gods in this place, and then there was danger.


    He Kun was just immersed in joy, so there was nothing in it. He Kun was very clever and caught the key point in an instant. Especially this time, several people from the political and military circles of the country had to go with them, proving that there must be something fishy in it. "There''s danger here!"

 Chapter 1282

    "There''s danger here!" He Kun''s tone was almost positive, and then he repeated it again.


    Rosefinch did not say, "you go!"


    Knowing that there was danger here, how could he leave her here and go alone? "Yan''er, come with me."


    "And then be called back by the fifth thought?" Green Dragon didn''t resist, satirized him again.


    He Kun understood that the fifth thought was the culprit. If she didn''t go, rosefinch would not go either.


    No, even if he is tied, he will tie the fifth reading away.


    He Kun''s mind moved, and the rosefinch knew what he was thinking? "He Kun, our fate is over. You don''t have to be entangled. Earlier, I said that you don''t owe me. The one who has relations with me is fucakun, not you."


    Before the fifth said, fucakun is his previous life, "he is my previous life, I am him, how can it have nothing to do with it?"


    Rosefinch was silent for a moment, "you go! Even if there is danger, with my strength now, who dares to hurt me? And Forget it, you do it yourself


    With a flash of ruby, the whole bracelet disappeared completely at the speed that the naked eye could see. He Kun looked at the empty palm, and a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes.


    Fifth, looking at the return of the four gods bracelet, I was not surprised.


    Green dragon can''t help sighing, "in the end or care about others, like to say it!"


    The rosefinch didn''t have the good spirit to say, "you also say straight, save other people''s girl to accept the pain of reincarnation."


    Mentioned his scar pain, green dragon had a little bit of poor rosefinch''s careful thinking, now also can''t help but get angry, "you deserve to be alone like me."


    Fifth read very speechless, "do you eat dog food stimulated?"


    Green Dragon snorted angrily. He was too lazy to argue with fifth Nian. It was hard for a woman and a villain to support.


    Clear water Wuzhi with clear water Youzi hurried off the plane, not waiting to live in Nangong home, give clear water Wuzhi a surprise, was stopped.


    See each other''s face, clear water Wuzhi dare not disobey, obediently from the car.


    Clear water superior son''s intuition tells oneself, always arrogant incomparable elder brother how can compromise so easily?


    Who on earth is he going to see?


    The car drove at high speed on the sparsely populated road until it passed through a forest path and turned into a difficult downhill road. The car passed through the strong border and came to a small building with unique style. The design of the house was very strange, rectangular, high in front and long in back, slightly narrow. From a distance, it looked like a coffin.


    The breath was quiet and oppressive. There was not even a bird in the forest. What''s more, he was angry with other voices. Qingshui Wuzhi was so upset and depressed.


    Just like the woman he was waiting to see, he gave a cold shiver for no reason, and there was a rare timidity on his face.


    Seeing this, Yoshiko Qingshui was even more frightened. He called him anxiously, "brother, where is this?"


    He clenched Youzi''s hand and tried to soften her cold hand with the residual heat of his palm. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. You wait for me in the car for a while, and I''ll come out when you''ve finished."


    "But..." She grabbed clear water Wu Zhi''s arm, "I have a bad premonition, my heart hair flustered, we still don''t see your guests today, another day to visit."


    Qingshui Wuzhi shakes his head and refuses. He''s all at the door. Then he turns around and leaves now. He doesn''t want to be tired of living, but he''s not afraid of life and death.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be right out."


    He pushed Youzi into the car and comforted him. Then he followed the people waiting in the side into the small building. There was no one in the spacious living room. As soon as he opened the door and entered the room, he felt a strong brake coming on his face. He rolled up the door and heard a bang. The door slammed heavily.


    An invisible wind swept by, rolled up a strong wind, and rushed to Qingshui Wuzhi. A strong pure black evil spirit wrapped Qingshui Wuzhi. The sound of throwing him up and down, hitting the wall, made a dull sound. Qingshui Wuzhi reluctantly got up from the ground, but was shackled by a pair of invisible hands, and fixed him tightly on the wall On the wall.


    The formation of a hanging surname, he did not dare to struggle, for fear of each other in exchange for more anger.


    "Let you stay in Daiwa and guard that thing. What are you doing here?" The muffled female voice drifted out of the black fog.


    "Nvjun, I can''t let qingshuiwuhe succeed." If qingshuiwuhe does this, he will win back his father''s trust and support, and he will have nothing to do with the heir to the throne.


    I''m afraid qingshuiwu and his superior are the first to get rid of.


    In the black fog, a red light flashed, "how did you tell me that I will deal with the qingshuiwuhe affair for you. You just need to keep the things that Dahe country has placed, and I will not treat you badly. Do you believe me now?"Her thin and cool voice seemed to have some magic power. It would bring a short-term sense of paralysis to his heart. "If that thing is destroyed, do you think there is still a need for the existence of Daiwa?"


    Qingshui Wuzhi shakes his head. Dahe kingdom is his. He has not inherited it. He will not agree with it anyway.

 Chapter 1283

    Many guests came and gathered together. They found that they were all familiar faces. Some had festivals, and some even cooperated.


    It is clear that they are all important military personnel of various countries, but now they have to sit together as businessmen.


    There is even a high sounding identity. For example, a major of Gao Liguo was a little more excited when he saw min Yuchen. He grabbed his hand and said, "Mr. min, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence."


    Min Yuchen embarrassed smile, Leng is a little don''t remember, in front of this man is who?


    Fifth read a light look, well, it''s a man, seize it!


    "Min always really can''t remember who I am?" The other side is not fluent in English, but his face is very eager.


    "Can you wake me up?"


    The other party was stunned, how should some things be euphemistic?


    "I remember that four years ago, your mysterious boss met with a little danger here. It was an outsider''s intention to design the feud between our two countries and our two companies. In order to ensure his safety, you came up with several plans and successfully rescued people." Since then, he has admired Huaxia, a capable commander. Four years later, I''m afraid he will be promoted to major general!


    Four years ago, a terrorist organization kidnapped a scientist from Huaxia, which attracted the attention of both countries.


    At that time, it was he who led the Flying Leopard squadron to carry out the task.


    In order to ensure the safety of the hostages, but also to ensure that their information is not stolen, so the task is very difficult.


    However, he doesn''t want to reminisce with this man at all. During this time, he has seen many people want to get close to his daughter-in-law. Fortunately, the fifth year has all gone back one by one, and he doesn''t feel so dazzling.


    "Beauty, why haven''t I seen you before?" Fifth read just sent a gentle wolf with a big tail, in the twinkling of an eye saw the blonde man, speak poor English.


    It''s really humiliating to have such a good command of English.


    "If you see me, it may not be a good thing?" Usually other people see her, that is to hit a ghost, can ask oneself here.


    "How can it be bad to see such a beautiful person as you?"


    Fifth Nian deliberately blocked his mouth and whispered to the other side, "you are too murderous. There are too many wronged souls who died because of you. If you want me to help you clear them, you can come to me." After that, he handed in his business card and decided to expand his business abroad.


    Min Yuchen can understand the lip language, naturally also know what his daughter-in-law said, can''t help but smile.


    Almost half an hour, a box of business cards have been issued for more than half.


    Song Yang coughed two times, approached min Yuchen, and said in a low voice, "boss, don''t smile at a man. The man opposite is going to be silly by you."


    Min Yuchen took back his smile, and returned to the usual high cold appearance, "I see, I remember, there is such a thing."


    He exchanged greetings with the other party, then squeezed in a few people from France, and began to talk about the past.


    This is a party of celebration. On the surface, everyone talks and laughs, but on the back, what are they planning?


    At this time, Jun Tao hurried to the end of Nangong and whispered in a low voice.


    People can''t help but be positive. A small celebration was held before the charity dinner to test how much these people knew about the research.


    At this time, the president and the king rushed in with people.


    Originally each match gun to come, see the big guy of full room, immediately muddle force.


    The moment they saw the gun, everyone looked at each other. For a moment, even the banquet was quiet, and the business cards handed out by the fifth reading stopped in mid air.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze, nangongmo''s face was always wearing a faint smile, as if he was not shocked by the actions of the president and the king.


    The fifth read secretly looked at Min Yuchen, always feel that this matter son he must be informed.


    The king and the president are here to ask questions, but when they see so many competitors, even the partners they are going to cooperate with, they have the illusion of who I am and why I am here.


    They had a quarrel with Nangong family. They should never let anyone know. Otherwise, they would have gone to the end of Nangong. At that time, the business that Nangong handled would not be under the control of the royal family and the government, and it would be completely cool.


    Even if I can''t suck the blood and chew the bone of Nangong, I can''t fall short at this time.


    At the end of Nangong, he was flattered and said, "president, king, why are you two here?"


    Can they not come?


    My son and daughter have been kidnapped. How can they stay at home?


    The infallible plan was due to Dongfeng. Unexpectedly, Nangong''s last move was so mean that he caught them unprepared.They barely put on a smile. "I heard that you are going to prepare a grand charity party tomorrow? We just want to get you some people


    This kind of excuse only they would think of, but no one at the scene broke it down and invited them to the banquet to sing and laugh together.


    Think of two children haven''t heard a bit, how can they laugh out, more not in the mood to sing?


    See min Yuchen left alone, fifth read pretended to inadvertently go to the pastry table beside him, asked in a low voice, "what did you do, even the king and the president are jumping." In addition to min Yuchen, there was no other person who knew about the cooperation with Nangong.


    Min Yuchen forked a sausage, put it on his mouth, covered his lips, and used the fifth reading to read what a person could only hear, saying, "before the auction is over, they can''t see their children."


    That''s a really bad move.


    In line with min Yuchen''s style.


    Fifth Nian picks up the cake and turns to leave. No one will believe that these two people are acquaintances, or even husband and wife.


    A celebration lasted until the second half of the night. Nangongmo did his best to send all the people away.


    Turning around, I saw that the president and the king were still laughing one second before and changed their faces the next, "nangongmo, what do you mean now?"


    At the end of Nangong, he really felt that the change of face just now was like a good play, with a shallow smile on his face.


    "You still have a smile. What''s the charge of restraining kidnapping?"


    "What''s more, you''ve kidnapped the royal family. Don''t you release them right away?"


    You say a word, I say a word, a face can change a variety of expressions, nangongmo think it is not enough, they have not tasted the taste of losing their daughter in their heart now.


    But some things are really not to rush, he should slowly lead them into the game.


    "If the charity auction ends smoothly, I will let them go."


    The king narrowed his eyes slightly. "At the end of Nangong, do you have to fight against the royal family?"


    "I''m just an ordinary citizen. I don''t have to be so brave, your majesty."


    The president was in a hurry. "Do you know what you''re doing now? Where is the state of Taiya? "


    At the end of Nangong, the corners of his lips were slightly raised. Looking at this smile in their eyes, they only felt creepy. "Don''t worry, I''m still a people of Taiya. Naturally, everything I do is related to the interests of my country."


    "Then stop your stupid behavior at once! As for the code number 0348, we will deal with it. The Nangong family is only in charge of research and development. Other things will be dealt with by someone. "


    At the end of Nangong, he pretended not to understand, "what is code 0348? Why can''t I understand? "


    "You..."


    "If the royal family and the government can support one Nangong family, they will support the second Nangong family." If their identities had not been put here, they would have turned into mad dogs.


    "See off!" At the end of Nangong, he was too lazy to be perfunctory. He called for people to send them out.


    They just felt that they didn''t want anyone in person, and they were even driven out. They really lost face, but they didn''t dare to fool around. After all, there are many pairs of eyes hidden in the dark. After this, they can only think of other ways.


    At the end of Nangong, he went to the office first, and there was someone guarding the door. But when min Yuchen came to his office, he could not be aware of it


    "Next, it''s time for us to join hands. You can say what conditions you have." "Send the bodies of my wife and daughter away safely."


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll arrange this. The best time is tonight. I''ll let you know the specific time."


    "Happy cooperation!" He stretched out his hand and min Yuchen held it back.


    "Happy cooperation!"

 Chapter 1284

    It''s late at night.


    Due to the fact that Taiya is located in Southeast Asia, I can''t sleep at night without air conditioning.


    The temperature of the room is suitable, the big bed is soft and hard, but the fifth reading is too steady to sleep. After all, this is not a place for people to relax physically and mentally.


    So min Yuchen sneaked into his room, and the fifth thought woke up, "what do you do in my room when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Just sent off Nangong youyou''s body and Nangong''s wife."


    Fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "and you come here what relation?"


    Min Yuchen hugged his daughter-in-law. "My daughter-in-law is here, so naturally I want to sleep with her."


    Listening to his justifiable reasons, the fifth thought was not angry and laughed.


    Lazy hit a huff, "come on, I''m too sleepy, you here, I can sleep a little, remember to leave my room before dawn, don''t be found."


    Min Yuchen crawls to bed with a long arm and embraces the fifth thought, "sleep, I''ll guard for you."


    The fifth read black line, a from his pajamas pull out that disorderly big hand, "can not move the hand foot?"


    "Sleep!" He kisses her black eyes and knows that she must not have slept well these days. So after seeing Mrs. Nangong off, he takes the opportunity to touch into her room. That is to say, he wants her to have a good sleep. After all, there is still a tough battle to fight tomorrow.


    Because min Yuchen is familiar with the smell, so the fifth thought soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Min Yuchen was still thinking about how to send the fifth Nian out of Taiya after the event, and then he took the opportunity to squint for a while.


    Fifth Nian turned over and touched the bed without temperature. He should not know when to leave?


    But I can''t figure it out. He risked running to his room in the middle of the night just to cuddle himself to sleep?


    After a stretch, because of his presence, she was able to sleep in such a dangerous place. This sleep made up a lot of mental energy.


    Fifth Nian took a bath first and simply cleaned it up. When he came downstairs, he ran into qingshuiwuhe. Fifth Nian was not the representative of any country, but he was honored as a guest of honor by the end of Nangong, which made qingshuiwuhe stay more attentive.


    Two people meet unexpectedly, clear water Wu and unavoidably and fifth read close.


    "Hello, my name is qingshuiwuhe."


    The fifth read pick eyebrows, just still want to chat up, did not expect the other party to take the initiative to find words to chat, the fifth read how can miss such a great opportunity.


    "Hello, my name is fifth reading." Fifth Nian took the initiative to speak Japanese to show his respect.


    When qingshuiwuhe heard such a kind mother tongue in a foreign country, he immediately felt a little more good for fifth reading.


    "How can you speak Japanese?"


    "A little bit."


    "More than a little bit, your spoken Japanese is very good. If you don''t know you are Chinese, even I can''t hear you." Qingshuiwuhe is very talkative.


    The fifth read the corner of the mouth light Yang a light smile, "do you know me?"


    "Mr. Nangong''s distinguished guests, how can we not know? We just didn''t think that the fifth lady knew geomancy and divination at a young age."


    I remember that Nangong introduced himself in this way at the end of yesterday, mainly to have a good start, to lead qingshuiwu and take the initiative to find himself.


    But unexpectedly, this person is not very reserved. "Yes, the skills handed down from the ancestors can''t be lost in my hands."


    "I''ve always been interested in these Chinese divination techniques. Can you tell me more about them?"


    Fifth read mysterious smile, "sometimes know in advance may not be a good thing."


    "Why? At least we can avoid some unnecessary troubles. "


    "Unnecessary trouble?" She asked, "have you avoided the recent troubles?"


    Qingshuiwuhe''s face was stiff. I didn''t expect that some things would spread so quickly, but the Chamberlain who had been following qingshuiwuhe couldn''t listen to them any more. "Be bold, don''t talk about our prince."


    She sighed. "I''m talking about divination."


    Clear water Wu and Mou stare him one eye, sorry of to fifth read to smile to smile, "sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Be careful of the people around you. After all, some people usually seem harmless, and it hurts to bite you, right?"


    Qingshuiwuhe had to say that he felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this, which made him think of his half brother.


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is the turning point of your life. Success or failure depends on it. Make good use of it." The fifth read did not speak too clearly, left with a smile.


    As soon as the Chamberlain saw her leave, he began to say, "prince, this person is mostly a liar. Don''t believe what she said."


    "No, Mr. Nangong can''t be cheated by anyone. Even if she can cheat to the end of Nangong, she has the ability."The words of the fifth reading reminded him that such a good thing, Qingshui Wuzhi gave it to himself without saying a word, which is really against the common sense.


    And he doesn''t believe it. He won''t fight?


    Growing up, for the sake of the throne, he and Qingshui Wuzhi were at odds, especially the scandals happened some time ago. But he never dreamed that Qingshui Wuzhi would be so crazy that he could even use his sister as a chess piece.


    And he lost in the heart.


    "Go and find out the whereabouts of shuiwuzhi at once."


    The servant official hesitated a little. "Prince, we don''t even know who the other party is. Do we care too much about her remarks?" At this time, it''s time to win over nangongmo. They are big and small, and can''t compare with those world powers. But if they share the same share, it will be good for them.


    "You don''t listen to what I say."


    The servant had no choice but to find someone to investigate.


    About an hour or two, the Chamberlain rushed to qingshuiwuhe''s ear, whispered and anxiously replied, "the prince is not good. According to our investigation, the second prince lied that he took the princess to rest. Unexpectedly, he went abroad and probably came to Taiya."


    Qingshuiwu and his face changed, "go and send someone to stop them. I don''t want to see these two people before the charity party." You can guess it with your fingers, but you don''t have a good mind.


    The Chamberlain had to pay attention to it. They were in a foreign country, so they didn''t have any available hands. Now Qingshui Wuzhi came with the princess, which made them feel like a big enemy.


    This is the busiest time for min Yuchen. She is in charge of security and even evacuation. It''s rare that she doesn''t disturb him. Instead, she turns the banquet area around and waits for Qingshui Wuzhi to take Qingshui Youzi to the banquet. Her goal today is to take Qingshui Youzi away.


    Fifth, he took a deep breath. He didn''t know whether it was his illusion or too much depression. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The charity auction was held as scheduled. The Nangong family''s great work was seen earlier. It was really a local tyrant, as if they had sold all their property.


    Even other small goods are of great value, attracting other businessmen to bid for them.


    Until the middle of the charity dinner, a white lengthened car passed by, and the charm on the door flashed. Today, the fifth Nian, sitting on the stage, was wearing a new panty skirt of Chinese Spring and summer, which was both feminine and capable.


    The main reason is the fifth thought. Considering that it''s not peaceful tonight, it''s more suitable for sports to wear such clothes.


    She can clearly feel that Nangong youyou''s soul has returned home. She leans to the end of Nangong and says in a low voice, "the people you are waiting for are back."


    Nangong''s eyes flashed, and then quickly returned to normal. He made a gesture to Jun Tao, and the other side responded immediately. He turned around and went to arrange other personnel.


    Sitting in the car, Yoshiko Shimizu shook his head a little uncomfortable. Seeing this, Yoshiko Shimizu asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Yoshiko Qingshui rubbed his temple and shook his head. "It''s a bit of a headache. It gives me a very familiar feeling. It''s like, it''s like I''ve been here..." You even know there''s a fountain around the corner.


    Qingshui Wuzhi frowned, "how can it be? Because of your poor health, you haven''t been abroad since you were young? "


    "Brother, are you sure I''m going abroad for the first time?"


    Seeing that he nodded, Yoshiko Shimizu was more puzzled. How did the fragments of travel in her mind come from?

 Chapter 1285

    When Yoshiko Qingshui took Qingshui Wuzhi''s arm to attend the ceremony, Qingshui Wuhe''s black face became the bottom of the pot.


    After all, he failed to stop his ambitious brother by sending so many people to pursue him.


    Qingshuiwu and angrily stare at qingshuiwuzhi. Unexpectedly, he comes so soon.


    Yoshiko Qingshui rubs her temple, and she is familiar with her life here.


    He could not help but look up and see nothing unusual.


    He couldn''t help muttering, as if he had a loving look at himself, just like his father''s eyes, but he had seen his father, who was too serious to be serious.


    At the end of Nangong, he didn''t dare to look at his daughter again. He took back his eager sight and hid his intention to kill qingshuiwuzhi. He went forward and asked, "who are you, please?"


    At this time, qingshuiwuhe can''t pretend that he doesn''t know him, so he can only come forward to rescue, "Mr. Nangong, this is my brother, qingshuiwuzhi, and this is my sister, qingshuiyouzi."


    With the introduction of qingshuiwuhe, the two sides became familiar and shook hands with qingshuiwuzhi.


    Then she took Yoshiko Qingshui''s hand. I still remember when she was young, she taught her to shake hands with her friends. She always liked to point his palm three times with her fingers, and would tell him with a smile that this was the secret between us.


    At that time, he would always go out. You are my daughter. You are clearly in front of me. What else do you need?


    What did you say at that time?


    Youyou said, what if one day she lost?


    The palm of the hand is the signal between them, but he never thought that one day he would really use it.


    Clearly youyou is by his side, but he can''t recognize his father.


    Mind move, his fingers light, youyou palm three times. Now the people who use the code have become themselves. How can they not be sad.


    Nangong youyou shivered all over, and the inexplicable sense of familiarity came back to him. I remember when I was very young, it seemed that he played such games with someone.


    There is a person in my memory, who said with a smile that this is the secret between them, even my mother can''t tell.


    Her head became more painful. Qingshuiwuzhi helped her arm and asked with concern, "Youyou, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother, my head is dizzy."


    Seeing this, nangongmo quickly proposed, "there is a rest room here, or you can find someone to help your younger sister to have a rest?"


    Seeing that Nangong youYou can''t stand any longer, there are important things to deal with here. Qingshui Wuzhi can only order others to take her to the rest room.


    Fifth Nian comes to the rest room before everyone''s attention is focused on him.


    Although it was somewhat biased from the original plan, it happened as expected.


    Yoshiko Qingshui was helped into the rest room, and the fifth reading in the room looked at each other.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know the room was occupied." Then he was about to leave the room.


    Fifth Nian smiles, "this is the rest room. Everyone can rest here." She stood up and said, "you look very uncomfortable. I''ll go out first."


    The woman who helped Yoshiko clear water breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as the fifth thought passed by, she aimed at the direction of her eyes. A hand written machete hit her opponent. Before she had time to exclaim, she turned her eyes and fainted.


    Yoshiko Qingshui was frightened. Before the scream choked in his throat broke, he was covered by the fifth Nian. "Let go of my hand and don''t make a noise."


    Yoshiko clear water is very cooperative, scared to tears, also do not forget to nod that he will do.


    As soon as fifth Nian released her hand, Yoshiko clear water was about to scream. Fortunately, she had two hands to prepare. She pasted a forbidden word on her body, that is, dazzling Kung Fu. The charm disappeared, and she said she couldn''t shout.


    Patted the face pale clear water Yuko, "fortunately I have been prepared, a little girl, how also learned to lie?"


    Pull her struggle and fear to tremble more than the body, "you come, I have something to tell you, I swear will never hurt you."


    At this time, Yoshiko clear water has no choice but to be manipulated by the fifth thought.


    By her heavy press on the sofa, and then pasted a yellow charm on the TV, the TV seems to open together, there are pictures rolling.


    At first, there was a woman who was inexplicably familiar to her. It was the monitoring of the corridor. There was no sound, but she just knew what the girl said.


    There seems to be such a person, the relationship was confirmed soon, her face is full of happy smile.


    Heart suddenly a pain, as if by what pricked.


    Yoshiko Qingshui doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She can only shed tears helplessly. There are even other pictures in her mind.


    Seems to hear a man gently calling her name, Nangong youyou?She looked back and saw a familiar face in the mirror. She was so scared that she screamed. The mirror seemed to have some magic power, which sucked her into the mirror.


    Yoshiko Qingshui covered his head and cried silently.


    I remember. She remembered everything.


    She''s not Yoshiko clear water, she''s Yoshiko Nangong.


    Fifth Nian didn''t expect that the image before death would stimulate Nangong youyou so much. He thought it would take a little effort.


    She gently put her hand on Nangong youyou''s shoulder, in exchange for her body shaking, scared to avoid, the voice of the fifth thought seems to have some kind of magic. "Don''t be afraid. I''m sent by your father to protect you."


    Dad?


    Her lips moved, and the fifth thought of her forbidden word. She waved it and fanned the air. The invisible forbidden word fell into her hands. Nangong youyou found that she could speak again. Hastily asked, "are you sent by my father? What''s going on? "

 Chapter 1286

    The fifth reading gives a general introduction to the current situation, "you are in a very dangerous situation, so you must follow me now."


    "Go?" Nangong youyou''s first thought was Qingshui Wuzhi. She liked him so much that she was killed by him so muddleheaded that she couldn''t swallow it.


    There was a trace of resistance in his eyes. The fifth reading suddenly saw that she didn''t want to go, "I know you are not willing to go, but you have to think about your father. I''m not clear about the current situation. Don''t let you become your father''s concern. "


    Nangong youyou cried with a small face and said, "I''m not reconciled. I''ve never liked anyone. Why did he do this to me?"


    "Of course, I want to use you to threaten your father."


    Nangong youyou was very smart, and immediately recognized the point, "does my father have what he wants?"


    Fifth Nian, in this unfamiliar country of Taiya, she is alone. She doesn''t know min Yuchen. Naturally, she doesn''t know the cooperation, so she really can''t understand it.


    At this time, the knocked out man wakes up.


    Seeing that the princess was pulled by a strange woman, she immediately got up from the ground and said, "come on..."


    Fifth, when the other side yells out, he covers the other side''s mouth and forces the other side to the corner.


    The person who follows qingshuiwuzhi is not a drunkard. Seeing that the fifth mind knows Kung Fu, he immediately enters into a fighting state. He firmly clasps the fifth mind''s hand and turns her behind him.


    The fifth read reaction in time to turn a body, a pull over her arm, and then kick a foot.


    Separated the distance between the two sides, "princess, you stand behind me."


    The other party doesn''t know that there is another person''s soul in Yoshiko Qingshui''s body. Fifth Nian doesn''t dare to act rashly at this time, for fear that the other party will find something and use Yoshiko Qingshui to threaten himself.


    Yoshiko Shimizu drooped his eyelids slightly, and a trace of unwillingness flashed across his fundus.


    She has always been a girl who dares to love and hate. For the first time in her life, she likes someone. But he calculated to death.


    Nangong youyou is not reconciled. She wants to know all this.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to "hide" behind the man. Fifth Nian didn''t see Nangong youyou''s careful thinking. She thought that she was trying to protect herself.


    Make sure she''s safe, the fifth thought is no longer timid, and her Kung Fu is even more fierce.


    "Princess, if you see the chance, you will rush out and find the second prince to help you."


    Nangong youyou wrote it down and nodded slightly. She naturally wanted to find him. By the way, how did she change from Nangong youyou to Qingshui Youzi?


    The fifth thought just wanted to make a quick decision, but the other side wanted to delay the time. The two rooms were playing against each other, and it was hard to part.


    Nangong youyou takes advantage of this time to open the door and rush out all the way.


    As soon as I see Nangong youyou rushing out, I''ll know something bad. I''m afraid this girl is going to die.


    I couldn''t help cursing, "Damn it!" Toward the other hook fingers, "come here, come here, I''ll kill you!" Kick out a kick, the other side dodged in time, just want to relax, the fifth thought is to kick two or three feet in succession, the last time force hook each other''s neck, the whole body suspended, came to a scissors foot, a pair of small hands grabbed each other''s hair, "let you worry, let you worry, my mother killed you, see you dare to worry?"


    The other side turned around a few times, but he didn''t get rid of the fifth thought.


    Can''t help but angrily hummed scolded many times eight GA.


    "You are a fool." I saw the fifth read a backward turn, she fell to the wall, too strong impact force led to her direct fainting, for fear that she would wake up again, the fifth read took out a rope from the closet, tied her to the chair, and then blocked her mouth with a cloth.


    Nangong youyou ran a little flustered. When he rushed to the venue, he caused a little commotion. At the end of Nangong, seeing his daughter coming back, he frowned subconsciously.


    She didn''t dare to look at her father''s concerned eyes. She bowed her head all the way to qingshuiwuzhi''s side.


    He clenched his fist, and a trace of hatred flashed through his eyes.


    After a night''s discussion with the royal family, the president decided to let go of his personal grudge and told nangongmo to have a beauty contest. He had been talking about this project before, but he didn''t expect that nangongmo was so cunning that he couldn''t help overstating their rights in this research and development, and even kidnapped their children.


    At this point, they become very passive.


    instead, he became a person who begged him.


    "Of course, it''s the one with the highest price. Everyone is for their own interests."


    "You..." The president''s angry eyes are about to pop out.


    Then he asked in a low voice, "have you found the person with your back?"


    The other side turned over his cell phone and shook his head regretfully. The president took a deep breath and shook his head at the king.


    Where the hell did nangongmo hide the child?


    It seems that we can only play a little trick at the last moment.On the other side, Takeshi Qingshui saw his sister come back alone, "where''s Meisha? Why are you not with me? "


    "I asked her to get me a glass of hot water and I''ll be back in a moment."


    "Are you much better?"


    "Well, much better." She sat quietly beside qingshuiwuzhi, and looked at qingshuiwuzhi from the corner of her eyes. He blushed when he talked with him. When he learned that he promised to be his girlfriend, he would smile like a child.


    How could a clean and pure teenager have such a vicious heart?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Nangong youyou''s heart is bleeding and can''t even hold up a smile. "I was thinking, when can my brother meet a girl he likes?"


    "You want me to like other people?"


    "Brother, did you meet him?" She doesn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    "I''ll be with you all my life, won''t I?"


    Nangong youyou blinked, "brother, I feel bad. Shall we go first?"


    Clear water Wu Zhi Leng Leng, "wait a little longer, OK?"


    Her small hands involuntarily clasped on his arm, and a trace of panic rose from the bottom of her heart. "I feel so bad."


    "Youzi, bear with it again. Here''s what I want."


    She silently shed tears, "more important than me?"


    Qingshui Wuzhi tightened his brows, a few more impatient, warning, "Youzi, obedient."


    Nangong youyou took a deep breath, looking a little more lonely, "I''m going to see where Meisha has taken the hot water?" After that, he was about to stand up and leave the meeting in a hurry.


    Nangong was anxious, but he could only watch. He winked at Jun Tao and motioned him to follow the young lady.


    When all the exhibits were finished, nangongmo stood up with a smile and said, "thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend this charity party today. Now we start our main play, auction today''s most precious glass ball. Of course, the glass ball is extra added, which requires six people with the highest amount of money just now."


    Hearing this, people can''t help wringing their hands. If they had known, they would have been in the top six.


    "Mr. min of Huaxia, Mr. Qingshui of Dahe, Mr. Li of gaoliguo, Mr. He of xinpocheng and Mr. Franco are eligible for auction..." They are all appointed personnel. There is no suspense between them. As for what the auction is, we all know it by heart.


    The voice of calling code is higher than that of calling code. The competition is very fierce.


    Although I don''t know what glass ball is?


    But it''s very exciting to see the big men of different countries do not give in to each other.


    Min Yuchen cooperated with Nangong Mo, so there was no upper limit on the amount of code, but others had to think too much about it, so min Yuchen had the upper hand for the time being, and now only the United States and Britain were struggling, and they didn''t want to share the share with anyone.


    At this time, suddenly the power was cut off, and then they heard a few shots coming from outside, and everyone was in a panic, "what''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be a gun..."


    There was a bang, and the gunshot seemed to be in my ears. People were in a panic. They could even hear someone screaming and shouting.


    The next second, the light is bright, everyone looks at each other, the gunfire outside is constant, only Qingshui Wuzhi slightly raised the corner of his mouth, the good play is about to be staged.


    In the face of such a situation, it is natural to run for life.


    For a time, the scene was out of control, even the royal guard sent by the king failed to stop them, and occasionally there were stampedes.


    Fifth read out to see clear water Youzi hurried away from the back, she did not want to chase in the past.


    One took her hand, "Nangong Youyou, come with me."


    "I''m not going. I want to know what he wants."


    "Is it worth it for someone you don''t like?"


    "It''s worth it. Nangong youyou has his own pride. If he doesn''t like me, don''t provoke me. If you provoke me, you should pay the price!"


    The sound of a gun is close to my ears. The subconscious reaction of the fifth thought is to roll the Nangong youyou to the side of the trees.

 Chapter 1287

    The two figures hid in the trees. The fifth thought lowered Nangong youyou''s body and said softly, "if you want to live, don''t move."


    Nangong Youyou, after all, is a great lady. Especially, she was so well protected by the end of Nangong. Where did she see such a scene.


    Already scared pale, a pair of small hands tightly grasped the fifth read skirt.


    "Now I know how to be afraid?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid things have changed. You must go with me now." This time, the fifth Nian grabs Nangong youyou''s wrist. She can''t run any more.


    I still remember min Yuchen said to himself that if he finally got off the track, he would start plan B and take Nangong youyou away.


    Don''t pay attention to things here, they will take care of everything.


    The gunfire roared past, as if it was in my ear. I could still smell the smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "Dad, my dad..." Nangong youYou can''t help reddening her eyes. "No, I''m going back to my dad. I can''t leave him alone in the meeting."


    "Your father has other plans. He wants you to be safe."


    "But I..." Nangong youyou twisted her brows and deliberately kept some distance from the fifth thought, "why do you make me believe you?" She didn''t think of anything except coincidence.


    Fifth Nian takes out the purple Pendant Necklace handed to Nangong youyou before the end of Nangong from her pocket. This necklace was given to Nangong youyou by her father on her 18th birthday. She has changed her body. Although there is no necklace on her neck, her action of touching the pendant has never changed.


    Looking at this purple diamond pendant necklace, she now wholeheartedly believed that the fifth thought was sent by her father.


    "You don''t want to see your mother?"


    Fifth Nian''s words poke zhongnangong youyou''s pain in the bottom of his heart, regretting his impulse just now.


    How could he be so dazzled by a heartless man that he even tried to make it clear whether he liked himself at all. At that time, he even forgot the kindness of his parents.


    "Yes, I want to see mom and dad. I''ll go with you. I''ll go with you now." Nangong youyou wiped her tears and said confidently.


    "If you want to see your family, just listen to me. Hide here for a while. Don''t act rashly for the time being. " Although many people have already been prepared to die, it may be the first time for them to see the life falling down in front of them. The fifth thought is still a little scared.


    Have seen too many ghosts, there is no blood red in front of her heart flustered.


    Nangong youyou clenched her lower lip. At this time, the fifth thought was like the lighthouse in her heart. "Many people died."


    "If you''re afraid, don''t look. Close your eyes." Fifth Nian can see many ignorant new souls standing up from the corpse, closing their eyes like a sleeping soul is ready to wake up.


    Ear came all kinds of noisy noise, accompanied by people''s exclamation, there are many steps.


    "Kill, kill..."


    ¡°shit£¡ whoshot¡­¡­¡±


    The simple garden passage seems to gather all kinds of languages in the world, even fear. Even Nangong youYou can feel their fear.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air, as if the world was completely quiet.


    Only the two of them gasped. Fifth Nian took Nangong youyou by the hand and said, "follow me!"


    She only ran by instinct, occasionally stepped on the body on the way, and her face turned white again.


    "Don''t look at the ground." The fifth read cold voice rang out in the ear, she quickly raised her head, deliberately ignored the man on the ground, staring at the big eyes, not willing to die.


    Fortunately, I like to hang out in my spare time these days, and I have changed the terrain of Nangong''s home.


    Nangong Youyou, who is scared and silly, has no other obstacles except to slow down.


    Suddenly there was a gunshot, and with the sparks on the ground, the fifth Nian quickly pushed Nangong youyou away, and then threw away the whip and went straight in the direction of shooting.


    The Nine Yang whip in her hand seems to have infinite length, ten meters, five meters, one meter Close at hand, he directly pulled the person who shot secretly down from the second floor building and rolled down from the window. He could hear the sound of dull hum.


    The other side didn''t have time to hide the shock from the bottom of his heart. He got up from the ground and wanted to run.


    But forget the waist arm around the whip, saw the fifth read a force to drag him back, until his feet.


    Her action is faster one step, forced to step on the man''s wrist, "said, who sent you to kill clear water Yuko?"


    Nangong youyou reluctantly got up from the ground, just so close to death, and still has a lingering fear. Waiting for her to see the man''s face clearly, her heart could not help but be shocked, "do you say the people around qingshuiwuzhi?"The man looked at Yoshiko clear water, his eyes flashed again.


    "Why did you kill me?"


    "The princess has offended. If you want to blame it, blame your brother for not listening to our empress."


    Fifth Nian''s heart trembled, and the strength at his feet was a little heavier, in exchange for the man''s painful wailing. If it wasn''t for the fact that the man was mortal, she would have thrown off her whip. "Do you mean that Qingshui Wuzhi is a woman king?"


    The other side didn''t know who the fifth thought was, but the pain at the moment sobered him up a lot.


    "Yes, yes, he''s a lady."


    "Tell me about your nujun. What''s the deal with Qingshui Wuzhi?" See him droop eyelids, fundus flash the brilliance of calculation, the fifth read a series of kick his belly.


    Painful he quickly begged for mercy, "said, I said, don''t kick."


    "I kick you, don''t delay you to say, but if you don''t, don''t blame me for kicking all the time." Fifth read not used to disease, although one after another hard kick each other''s abdomen, but the speed is obviously slow down.


    Nangong youYou can''t help but take a look at the fifth thought. She screams in her heart that it''s dangerous. Fortunately, she hasn''t offended her.


    The man wanted to resist, but before he put it into action, he was severely kicked on the ground by the fifth thought. Now he just wants to say everything he knows immediately.


    "I don''t know who the nvjun is, and I haven''t even met her, but I was arranged by the nvjun to accompany the second prince when I was a child. Only when the nvjun has orders, can I not obey the orders of the second prince."


    The fifth read to stop oneself of savage behavior, a seized the man with a black nose and a swollen face, "so, have you not seen the female gentleman?"


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen it." Fifth, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten.


    "Why does nvjun want to arrange for you to come to qingshuiwuzhi''s side?" Fifth, I dare not think that Han Mei has set up a bureau for many years.


    "It''s said that it''s like guarding a treasure. I don''t know the details."


    "You haven''t seen it in so many years?"


    The man shook his head, "yes, every time Mr. Bai comes to see the second prince, I am responsible for guarding outside the door, I really don''t know anything."


    Mr. Bai immediately reminded her of Bai Zhaozhao''s dead fox.


    In my heart, I am more sure that nvjun is Han Mei.


    Fifth Nian tightened his brows and slightly raised his lips. It''s really wonderful. Even this matter has something to do with her. But what he is more curious about now is what Bai Zhaozhao and Qingshui Wuzhi are guarding?


    "Yuko, where are you?"


    In the distance came the eager voice of Qingshui Wuzhi. In the hail of bullets, only Qingshui Wuzhi''s voice was left.


    The fifth read hard cut in the man''s back neck, he didn''t have time to react, two eyes a turn fainted.


    He grabbed Nangong youyou''s wrist and said, "go!"


    Nangong youyou deliberately ignores the pain in his heart and passively follows the fifth thought to leave.


    "Who are you? Let go of Youzi. " Clear water Wuzhi''s voice from far and near, he saw clear water Youzi was pulled by a woman to run. "If you run again, I''ll shoot." Not waiting for the fifth thought to react, the bullet passed the wet stone road, forcing the fifth thought to pause.


    Does this man who doesn''t mean what he says give her a chance to stop?


    If she didn''t respond in time, I''m afraid her left foot would be useless.


    "I don''t care who you are. I''ll let my sister go now. As long as you let her go, I can get you out of here safely." There was an imperceptible tremor in his words, even with a fear he didn''t realize.


    Nangong youyou clenched his hands and looked back at Qingshui Wuzhi. A sneer came from the corner of his mouth. "Sister, am I really your sister?"

 Chapter 1288

    Qingshui Wuzhi only worried about the safety of Youko Qingshui, did not pay attention to what she said?


    Carefully looking at Yoshiko clear water, "don''t be afraid, brother will save you."


    The way he looked at the moment made her suspect that all Qingshui Wuzhi''s deep feelings were just for his sister. She could not help thinking of the day when he kissed himself. He was full of love, not like a sister''s love, but more like a lover.


    Nangong youyou shivers all over. He has a bold guess that he may never like Nangong youyou. The person he likes has always been Yoshiko Qingshui.


    "This young lady, as long as you let my sister go, I will promise you whatever the conditions are."


    The fifth thought had a flash of inspiration and decided to make a plan. It seems that Nangong youyou''s neck was buckled, but in fact only Nangong youyou knows that she didn''t use much strength at all.


    "As long as I get out of here safely, I will let her go. But you can save her for a while, but not for a lifetime." After that, she glanced at the man lying on the ground intentionally or unintentionally. When he was very young, the servant sent by the empress to protect him was actually monitoring herself.


    What do you mean by that


    "It''s natural for you to know who''s not going to be able to accommodate her."


    Clear water Wu Zhi''s face a change, the eye ground flashed a silk of flustered, "won''t." He realized that his emotions were affected by others and immediately returned to normal. "I don''t care who you are or what you know, I advise you to release Youzi now."


    "Ah Zhi, is the person you want to save youyou or Youzi?" Nangong youyou''s performance makes fifth Nian hate to be able to break a bite of steel teeth. He is so young that he quickly admits that he is not Youzi.


    Clear water Wu Zhi''s face at the moment is like a palette, changing again and again, "you..." No one will call him ah Zhi, except Nangong youyou.


    "Ah Zhi, ah Zhi, only one person will call you that, right?" Yoshiko clear water pulled out a sad smile, the next second became a bit hysterical roar, "why kill me, clear water Wuzhi, tell me, do you like me?"


    He came back from his initial shock, "you you you?"


    "Yes, I''m Nangong Youyou, not Qingshui Youzi. I remember everything."


    See she really admitted, clear water Wu Zhi flustered, "you all remember?" No, how could it be? How could she remember? Seeing Yoshiko Qingshui''s expression changed from disappointment to despair, he got nervous and changed his name, "you you, listen to me explain to you, I did something wrong, but all this is for our future."


    "So kill me and let me live in the name of your sister?" She couldn''t believe the people she liked were so terrible. "Shall we always be brothers and sisters who love each other?"


    Clear water Wu Zhi''s eyes looked at his watch from time to time. However, he still kept persuading, "there are too many things involved in it. I can''t tell you clearly for a while. I''ll talk to you slowly in the future. But you must believe in my love for you. " Then he glanced at his watch again.


    The fifth reading can probably guess that he must have something else to do.


    At this time, the little Yama''s patience in the hell has come to the verge of collapse.


    He kneaded his temples secretly, and danatos continued to play cute and pretend to be stupid. "By the way, I heard that there is a popular word in your side. If you want to be nice to anyone, you have to kiss, hug and hold high?"


    Wujue felt a few bad premonitions in his heart. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps. His face was rarely flustered. "Watch less messy videos."


    "Come on, let''s start with kissing." Danatos''s face flashed a trace of cunning. For the first time, he saw the little Yama, who was known as the God of death in the East, with such a lovely expression on his face.


    Pursed his mouth intentionally, "little JueJie, if you don''t come again, I''ll kiss you." I don''t know when I started. I especially like to see the expression of the fifth unique because of myself.


    The expression on Wujue''s face was uglier than constipation. He pushed away his body. "Danatos, if you really want to cooperate with me, put away your frivolous appearance and look like a rascal."


    A smile flashed across danatos''s face. "Of course." He coughed twice and began to tidy up his slightly messy collar. "Dear Oriental death, I sincerely invite you to cooperate with us. Of course, I come here with sincerity."


    As the words fell, a book similar to the Bible appeared on the desk of the fifth.


    Open the thick pages outside, flying out three cards.


    "This is a card that can directly represent my soul. People with this card can go in and out of the west at will, and take away the soul you want to take away. I will never care about the reason, just leave it to you."


    This kind of authority is equivalent to death, so the sincerity of danatos can be regarded as a great gift.


    Fifth, I always feel that danatos is not so kind.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, danatos immediately approached the fifth, "or we can continue to kiss, hug and hold high."Fifth absolutely slightly side open body, "roll far point."


    On the other side, black impermanence came forward to report, "little Yama, it''s time to collect the soul."


    The fifth one is stunned, "bad." He forgot the time difference between the earth and the world, and he didn''t know what happened to his sister?

 Chapter 1289

    "Second prince, I can''t delay any longer." There''s a whisper next to it.


    Qingshui Wuzhi bit his teeth. He couldn''t leave youyou alone. He growled, "get out of here."


    Fifth, he buckles Nangong youyou''s neck and starts to retreat step by step. He also wants to make sure that the other party is really crazy and that Nangong youyou''s safety is guaranteed when he shoots.


    When he was afraid, he now realized the intention of the fifth thought. Qingshui Wuzhi didn''t dare to act rashly. Instead, he seemed to really care about Nangong youyou.


    At this time, Nangong youYou can''t tell whether ah Zhi cares about her or Yoshiko.


    Fifth Nian retreated to the corner of the garden according to her journey. She would take Nangong youyou to evacuate as quickly as possible with the wall as a shelter. It''s worth wasting a little spiritual power.


    However, no matter how well you think about the fifth thought, you can''t resist the sudden change.


    The man who had just passed out lying in the corner of the wall got up from the ground again. "Second prince, stop them quickly. That woman wants to take the princess."


    Fifth read in the heart secretly called a bad, the next second caught scared silly Nangong youyou to run.


    By that time, the gunfire had already started.


    Nangong youyou falters for a while, and the fifth Niang falls to the ground in a hurry.


    Clear water Wu Zhi''s attack target immediately changed a direction, toward the fifth read a row fired several shots, wipe the stone road can splash Mars son.


    Fortunately, he was very responsive and rolled several times on the ground. ,


    passed the bullet.


    Until he fell into the grass, turned over and hid behind the big tree, blocking a lot of fire.


    With a snap of the fingers, I felt out a symbol.


    Just as he was preparing to recite the pithy formula to isolate the clear water and martial arts from the world, he didn''t expect another round of gunfire. Fifth Nian turned his head slightly and saw that Song Yang had pulled Nangong youyou to hide behind the big tree parallel to him.


    Fifth read frown, "how do you come?"


    "The boss asked me to protect you."


    "Ask him to mind his own business, and send you even though he is so dangerous." As long as you think of Min Yuchen''s lack of a right-hand assistant, you can''t rush out of the encirclement right now.


    Nangong youyou trembled with tears in the corner of his eyes. Song Yang gave her a light look, "are you ok?"


    She shook her head. "I''m fine."


    There was gunfire in their ears, which made their ears buzzing.


    Song Yang didn''t dare to show his weakness either. He shot left and right. This move made many people fight back. He thought many rescuers had come.


    The fifth thought is to grasp a few pebbles placed on the wall and throw them in their direction. Without throwing them once, he recited the mantra silently.


    She was under a magic spell, calling out the demons in their hearts. The thing they were most afraid of was people.


    A group of people seemed to see a ghost, issued a cry of panic.


    "Let''s go!"


    The magic spell lasts only two minutes.


    Three people toward the road to run back, Nangong youyou stopped at a fork in the road, pointed to a path, said, "take this road."


    Fifth read a look at the path, "do you know where we are going?"


    "My father is always careful. He can''t prepare for the helicopter in a big way. He must let us take a car first, cross the back mountain and get to the seaside. He must let us go by boat."


    The fifth read nodded, "yes, that''s what your father arranged."


    "There''s a hidden road in this road, which can cross the back hill directly."


    Three people in a hurry through the path, from time to time to avoid other people.


    All the way unimpeded, but in the last to open the secret Road, was a group of foreign devils to block in the dead end.


    "Raise your hands."


    Three people have tacit understanding very much of raise a hand to come, the facial expression on the face hang sad urge.


    "You, put the gun down." Song Yang pointed to the other side said.


    Song Yang''s eyelids drooped slightly, and a fine light flashed from the fundus of her eyes. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes glanced at the fifth thought. She nodded slightly, as if she knew what she wanted to do.


    I can''t help feeling that she is really the woman the boss likes. She is extremely smart.


    He squatted down slightly, slowly put down the hand holding the pistol, and saw that people put the target on Song Yang. The fifth thought threw out a charm directly. At this time, Song Yang''s gunshot rang out, and her formula had been completed, "heaven and earth Xuanzong, go!"


    Song Yang rolled several times on the ground and hid in the books.


    At this point, a huge protective barrier was formed, with a little bit of golden light.


    Nangong youyou is so scared that he covers his ears and even forgets to dodge.


    The bullet struck the golden barrier and made a clanging sound.


    Song Yang raised his eyes to see that they were in a protective circle, undamaged.


    It was the foreigners who couldn''t believe that their bullets were blocked by something in mid air. They looked shocked.Fifth read pursed lips, pulled down the hand of Nangong youyou to cover the ear, "quick, go to open the secret passage mechanism."


    Nangong youyou looks at the foreigners standing four or five meters away. He has nothing. His face seems to be deformed by the glass barrier, but he can''t get close to it.


    "What is this?"


    "The barrier I set up is not powerful enough. It won''t last long. Fifteen minutes at most. Quick!"


    Nangong youyou didn''t dare to delay any longer. The fingerprint and voice lock couldn''t be used. She remembered the password her father had left her.


    Otherwise, I''ll be here today.


    Song Yang awkwardly got up from the ground and thought he was just stupid. He thought he had more tacit understanding with his sister-in-law, but he didn''t realize that he was wrong.


    Nangong youyou took out a well protected electronic keyboard from the dark and began to click the numbers.


    I thought it would be able to unlock soon, but Nangong youyou wasted more than 30 seconds by pressing it. "What''s the matter? Have you forgotten the password?"


    "No, if it''s a manual electronic keyboard, I need to unlock three levels. The voice and fingerprint are compared with those of Nangong youyou. Now I''m Yasuko Qingshui, and I can''t unlock them with these two."


    They shot and hit with heavy objects, but they didn''t hit the person they wanted to hit. On the contrary, they were too close to each other and hurt by the air current of bullet rebound, which made them crazy.


    Fifth read by the way to do a grimace, pinching the waist, showing anger is not worth the appearance of life, causing each other is almost kick and kick vent.


    Song Yang looked at such a childish sister-in-law, really do not know what to say?


    Just listen to a click, unlock success.


    The heavy stone door opened, and the people outside the barrier saw them go away. They were angry again.


    The road of the secret road is very narrow, and it can only accommodate one person. Song Yang volunteered to take the lead, Nangong youyou in the middle, and the fifth Nian at the bottom.


    Because there is no light, the ground is uneven, so the walking is not very smooth.


    It took about half an hour for them to see the stone gate at the exit.


    Before leaving, they destroyed the switch system of Shimen. Even if they followed, they were not afraid that they would keep up with themselves for some time.


    Min Yuchen and nangongmo''s plan is to remove years of research results.


    As long as they take away the research results, the royal family and the government will feel it and even block it in many ways. At this time, they are fighting for technical problems.


    That''s why they arranged this arduous task before they left, in order not to scare the snake.


    Shen Qianran and Guo Zhenya are experts in this field. Before the other party finds out, they remove the information they want and destroy it. This is their task.


    This is a very difficult task, which not only tests their skills, but also tests the combat effectiveness of Min Yuchen and suiying, as well as the detection and defense ability of Qiao Zhiya and Fu Huan.


    "How long will it take to make a copy?"


    Guo Zhenya said, "I need at least ten minutes."


    Shen Qianran''s face is slightly heavy, "boss, our actions have been discovered by the government''s system, and there are even many virtual IDs that are eyeing us."


    Min Yuchen takes a look at Guo Zhenya''s computer, which shows that there are still 70% to be rubbinged.


    Time is pressing. I''m afraid that Guo Zhenya''s side has not been successfully rubbinged, and that end will be stolen. "Modestly do a good job of defense, you do a few more firewalls, can''t keep destroyed."


    Nangong''s face changed and he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    It was Guo Zhenya who objected, "no, we have come to this point. We can''t just give up."


    "If the results of this study are in the hands of other countries, the consequences will be unimaginable. Do you know what it means to kill people?"

 Chapter 1290

    Of course, if the research results are stolen by the warlike powers, some countries may have bad luck.


    Guo Zhenya is not reconciled. They have worked hard for so long, but they were stolen from China. Now, in order to prevent some ambitious people from destroying their labor achievements, no one would be willing to replace them.


    She switched a page again, but set up a viral firewall. If anyone dares to invade, you will never come back.


    It can be said that time is racing against the clock, and the gunfire outside is getting closer and closer. At the end of Nangong, he asked two confidants for help, a total of four people. They also really feel how powerful the talents of Huaxia are.


    And the gunshot outside is getting closer and closer. Min Yuchen and suiying have a look at each other. "Don''t be distracted. We''ll go back."


    They started the electronic door lock and used the guns and ammunition they had prepared one by one.


    For a moment, corpses were everywhere outside. Even so, there were still countless people swarming in.


    From the loudspeaker came the voice of nangongmo, "they are probably sent by the royal family and the government."


    Suiying pointed to the other end, "we separate our actions and disperse our firepower."


    Concentration of fire is not a good thing for both of them.


    Min Yuchen nodded in agreement.


    When the two men split up, the enemy naturally divided into two teams to catch up.


    For the soldiers who have been wandering on the line of life and death for many years, they can never give up until the last moment and do not complete the tasks assigned by their superiors.


    Along the way, he hid and faced the attack head on. He also suffered a lot of injuries. Fortunately, he was not fatal.


    Having seen the map taken by Nangong mo before, he was walking in this research institute like a maze for the first time.


    Seeing that there was no way to go in front of him, and the enemy came after him, min Yuchen bit his teeth.


    He clenched his fist and hit the wall heavily.


    "Yuchen!"


    Hear the familiar voice, min Yuchen surprise look to one side, blank wall out of a tall man. "Cousin?"


    He took min Yuchen and waved his hand. They went to an empty passage.


    "Cousin, why are you here?"


    "Taiya has a large number of ghosts going to the underground. How can we not know such a big thing?"


    "Xiaojue asked you to come?" Min Yuchen guessed right at once.


    "No


    "You go to collect the soul, leave me alone."


    Min Yuwen said, "I''ve been involved in it. I can''t get rid of it."


    "Cousin, because I bend the law for personal gain, do you know what to face?"


    "Because of the involvement of China and the west, little Yama has to take care of his younger siblings, and at the same time he can''t let the Western God of death see the flaw, so he deliberately sent me to your side. Even if he doesn''t do it, I will do it myself." After a pause, he continued, "what''s more, it''s already this situation, and everything that needs to be changed has changed."


    "Cousin, it''s not like you at all."


    "Unlike me, what I protect is still my motherland."


    Min Yuchen was so cold that he couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that I''m not as open-minded as my cousin. In that case, cousin, please help me and take me to suiying''s side."


    "Good!"


    Min Yuchen suddenly appears in front of suiying in the next second. He comes in time and pushes suiying to the ground to avoid the fatal blow. All the people present are stunned. Obviously, he can''t accept the sudden appearance of Min Yuchen. He thinks he is blinded.


    Realizing that the doomed prey had been saved, they tried to resist again and disappeared on the spot.


    Again silly, in the same place for three times, and then quickly spread, began the carpet search.


    Fortunately, the design here is like a maze. Even the research laboratory is reinforced layer by layer. It''s not easy to find it. If you want to break it, it''s even more difficult.


    Min Yuchen takes Ying back to the research room with a muddled face. He feels like he has run a few steps and then breaks into the door.


    At this time, we are all concerned about the computer screen, no one has noticed that at this time even people came in.


    "How''s it going?"


    Hearing min Yuchen''s voice, Guo Zhenya answered naturally. "I''ve done the rubbing, and now I''m erasing the traces and destroying all the data in the Institute."


    "What about Qian ran


    "A few stealers have been hacked. Now they should worry about cracking the firewall."


    I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    At this end, Guo Zhenya unplugs the U-disk, and Shen Qianran and the other two people turn on the destruction mode. They see a huge bomb on the computer screen of everyone. Maybe at that time, even if they are in different places, everyone will change their faces tacitly and even shout "no".


    The next second, the computer''s internal system was paralyzed by the virus.


    The helicopter that had been arranged for a long time also turned the propeller, and nangongmo took them into a rooftop elevator.Min Yuchen, Lian Mai, informs Qiao Zhiya and Fu Huan, "take people to do a good job of covering, and wait for you at the top of Helong mountain in an hour."


    "Got it."


    "Got it." Two people answer with one voice, call the small team that leads, begin to make cover for min Yuchen and others.


    The helicopter took off, and the fifth Nian, Song Yang and even Nangong youyou fled to the speedboat.


    The speedboat was advancing at a very fast speed. Fifth Nian was tired out and was about to vomit when he was lying on the speedboat with a large range.


    Although Nangong youyou was carried over by Song Yang for a long time, he was usually too proud and had never met such a life and death escape, so he was unavoidably scared and tired.


    After a while, Song Yang found that something was wrong. The speedboat drivers had been taking them around. His mission was to fly in the sky, run on the ground and swim in the water. He was always more accurate than ordinary people in the sense of direction.


    So he did not hesitate to kick the man driving the speedboat, maybe the other side has been cautious, so quickly dodged.


    Nangong youyou''s heart was slightly lowered, and he was startled by the sudden changes in front of him.


    Fifth Nian quickly pulls Nangong youyou to a safe place. It''s really crowded for four people on a yacht. Now they are fighting again. The space is really a little narrow.


    "You hold it steady."


    The fifth Nian wants to also don''t want to rush in the past, and Song Yang join forces to fight against the person who doesn''t know who sent it.


    No matter how high the opponent''s moves are, they can''t beat each other in turn. After all, the fifth Nian''s Kung Fu is not HuaQuan xiugu. He keeps Nangong youyou''s direction, and the attack is all left to Song Yang.


    Seeing that he couldn''t conquer it, the other side also used the next three indiscriminate moves. He took a dagger out of his boot and stabbed at the fifth Nian who was protecting Nangong youyou.


    Song Yang was in a hurry. He could only borrow the dagger with his bare hand, and his big hand was immediately stained with blood.


    Fifth read hard kick out a foot, toward his belly hard kick.


    With a plop, the man fell into the water.


    Fifth Nian throws a colorful stone directly into the water, releasing the water ghost inside.


    She always likes to have all kinds of ghosts in her body, just in case of a rainy day.


    The magic she learned can''t harm others, or she will be killed. It doesn''t mean she doesn''t have her own temper.


    Fifth Nian tried to kill people in her own way for the first time. Before that, she had been handicapped by karma in ancient times. She didn''t expect that killing people could be addictive.


    Reciting the mantra silently, he first stopped bleeding his hand, then tore off his skirt to bandage Song Yang.


    Song Yang forced to endure the pain, "sister-in-law, I''m fine."


    "If it''s OK, wash your hands with sea water and show me."


    Salt is extracted from the sea, let his flesh and blood rolling hand into the sea, don''t hurt to death.


    Sure enough, Song Yang decided to stay away from his sister-in-law.


    "See, this woman is so cruel." When you are on the sea, you can still hear someone joking. Fifth Nian can''t help looking up at the source of the sound.


    In exchange for each other more excited voice, "small JueJie, see, she can see us."


    The fifth absolute seems to step on the wave and go, until come to the fifth read in front of, look up and down, didn''t find her hurt, can''t help but relax.


    Danatos rushed over, his face full of gossip, his eyes twinkling with curiosity. "Little JueJie, do you know this woman?"


    Fifth, he raised his chin haughtily and said coldly, "I don''t know! Let''s go

 Chapter 1291

    A word doesn''t know let fifth Nian mind rise vigilance, Song Yang followed min Yuchen for many years, for unknown danger, more or less a little sensitive, see sister-in-law didn''t speak, he naturally didn''t say much, vigilant stare at danatos.


    As long as the other party dares to do anything, he will jump first.


    "There will be a lot of things later. Don''t delay!" Fifth, he urged danatos not to pay too much attention to his sister.


    Fifth Nian took a look at the sickle behind danatos, and his strong clothes. Most of them had already guessed the identity of this man?


    Death in the west, danatos.


    Xiaojue and danatos represent China and the west, but they didn''t expect that this incident could bring death to the West.


    Fifth, I only worry about whether xiaojue has been involved in the cause and effect relationship?


    "Beauty, you are special." When danatos looked at the fifth thought, his eyes were flickering and full of curiosity.


    "I can feel it myself if you don''t say it."


    If it wasn''t for danatos''s good nature, he would have been almost out of his wits when he heard the fifth reading.


    Excitedly, he grabbed the fifth Jue''s arm and said excitedly, "little Jue, I like this girl."


    The fifth absolute being sinks a face, "forbid you to like."


    Danatos was stunned, and immediately put up the small eyes of gossip, "don''t tell me, do you like it?"


    "As the God of death in the west, don''t like us in the East. You can''t enter your underworld after death."


    "Little JueJie, you make me feel racist."


    "No, I''m not racist. I''m discriminating against you."


    Danatoston was speechless. "I remember we had a good relationship when we were children. Why do you discriminate against me?"


    "That''s your illusion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Danatos looked at the fifth thought, shrugged and said in a very helpless tone, "beauty, what do you want to say to me?"


    Fifth read very seriously nodded, "excuse me Helong peak how to go?"


    Danatos quickly reached out his hand to greet the fifth Jue, "come on, dear little Jue, this is your territory. Please tell this beauty how to get to Helong mountain top?"


    "To the southeast, you can see an abandoned wharf 3000 nautical miles away. To the south, you can reach the top of Helong mountain."


    The fifth read "thank you" and then called Song Yang, "let''s go!"


    Looking at the figure they left, the fifth Jue''s tense heart was completely put down, and he didn''t pay any attention to the man beside him. He turned around and walked back. Danatos picked his eyebrows and ran after him, "little Jue, do you know that woman?"


    Fifth, he didn''t speak, but he walked a little faster.


    "Is she the woman you like?"


    Danatos'' curiosity had reached its climax when he saw that the fifth must not speak.


    "Do you really like her?"


    Danatos has such ability. If you don''t tell me, I can talk to myself, associate with all kinds of plots and open my mind.


    "If you like her, I will give up her soul to our West."


    It''s hard to find that the fifth unique has finally responded, "give up!"


    "I thought you had deployed a lot of Yin Chai, and you wanted to go there in person to get along with me for a while. So you came here for her."


    During the conversation, the two figures had come to Nangong''s house, with corpses everywhere, and the death toll reached at least several hundred.


    The East and the west work in an orderly way to confirm the dead, make a simple registration, and then give it to other Yin differences of the prefecture to deal with.


    Several Western men in white suits nodded slightly when they saw their God of death.


    "Little king of hell." Several oriental looking men in black suits are Yan Jue''s men. Black impermanence holds a tablet computer, "little Yama, Lord danatos."


    "Count the good people?"


    "Not yet. It will take a while."


    Danatos looked at black impermanence busy, but he didn''t see white impermanence, "little black, where''s old white? I remember that you two have always been inseparable


    Black impermanence dry smile two, subconsciously looked at a small Yama, "was small Yama arrange other things to go."


    Fifth, there is no denying that danatos has an intuition that Bai Wuchang must have been sent to protect the woman just now.


    He was really more and more curious about what kind of woman could make the Eastern god of death care so much.


    "Little JueJie, you have something to hide from me."


    "You are too noisy."


    "Come and share your little secret with me. I''ll be a good listener."


    "Shut up


    "Merciless." Seeing that the fifth Jue turned to another place, danatos immediately ran after him, "don''t go, little Jue. No matter how many secrets you have, I''ll listen to you and never be perfunctory."Black impermanence relieved a breath, still let little Yama rule a rule danatos this sticky goblin!


    After all, she didn''t have a good sense of direction at sea.


    Even if you know the direction, you can''t master the coordinates well, and the speedboat doesn''t know where she''s going. Maybe it can go to the enemy''s nest.


    Song Yang likes to follow min Yuchen''s buttocks since he was a child. It''s absolutely true that the army, the Navy and the air force are like running through the gate, and the sea is his second hometown.


    Fortunately, the fuel tank is full, and at the end of Nangong is a military grade speedboat, which can reach 80 knots at the fastest. It''s no problem to run 3000 nautical miles in 20 minutes. The remaining light of the corner of the eye looked at the fifth thought that was about to vomit, and asked anxiously, "sister-in-law, are you ok?"


    The fifth read to wave a hand, "I am a little dizzy, you open your." At least it''s better than Nangong youyou. At this time, you can free up a hand and pat Nangong youyou on the back.


    She was weak lying on one side, "thank you!"


    Song Yang drove very fast. He arrived in less than 20 minutes and got off the boat with one hand.


    The fifth thought rushed to the wave and couldn''t push it to the beach, so he just lay down, "two minutes, no, give me a minute, let me lie down for a while, it will be ready in a minute."


    Nangong youyou almost vomited to collapse, "handsome boy, can you let me lie down for a while?"


    Song Yang had no choice but to help Nangong youyou to his sister-in-law and let them lie side by side. Holding a gun in hand, carefully staring around, did not give his sister-in-law to the boss, on behalf of everywhere is full of danger.


    Fifth, I know that it''s not the time to lie down and have a rest. After lying for less than a minute, I got up from the beach.


    Nangong also stood up.


    She is too weak, foot a sprain is about to fall, fortunately Song Yang helped her up.


    According to the instructions of the fifth, they went up the mountain to the south.


    Halfway up the mountain, the fifth Nian and Song Yang found a faint light in the distance.


    The fifth read low voice to ask Nangong Youyou, "your impression, so late, this place is normal?"


    Nangong youyou just wanted to shake his head. He was afraid that he would vomit when he shook his head. He quickly said, "the development here is not perfect. Generally, when it''s dark, no one will come again."


    "Then we should be careful with each other."


    "Sister in law, you wait for me here first. I''ll go and have a look by myself."


    "Be careful. Don''t fight easily. Let''s discuss something and decide."


    "Good."


    Take out some medicine of snake, rat, insect and ant from your pocket, find a place to hide, and then sprinkle some medicine that can expel snake, rat, insect and ant. "Let''s sit here for a while. If you don''t feel comfortable, you can rest by the big tree."


    "Good."


    At this time, the ruby on Fifth Nian''s hand was flashing a weak red light, "Nian Nian!" The voice of rosefinch was a little rapid.


    Nangong youyou was startled. Fortunately, she went through a lot of Kungfu with the fifth reading, and she didn''t scream.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something to do. I''m going away for a while."


    Keen perception tells fifth Nian, "is he Kun in danger?"


    The rosefinch was silent.


    Fifth read a sigh, "you go, do not hesitate to do what you want to do, the eastern and Western death are in, you should be more careful."


    "I know." Voice down, a weak red flash of the mountain, and then completely dull.


    Since he was killed in the mirror by Qingshui Wuzhi, Nangong youyou seems to accept these strange things very quickly.


    But she chose wisely to ask nothing.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly, the flashlights hit the fifth Nian and Nangong youyou. They were startled. They reached out their hands tacitly. Then the next second, the uniform sound of loading sounded in the distance, pointing the gun holes at the fifth Nian and Nangong youyou.

 Chapter 1292

    It''s sad that they should be found so easily.


    The sound of footsteps reminds fifth Nian that there are many people running towards them.


    I hope Song Yang won''t be found, or he won''t have a chance to escape.


    "Say, who are you?" The other side speaks fluent Taiya.


    Fifth, he lowered his eyelids slightly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. Maybe they were from the Taiya government or the royal family. Fortunately, Nangong youyou now has a clear water Youzi''s face, otherwise it must be doomed.


    She decided to act with Nangong youyou. Then he opened his mouth and said fluent Japanese, "this is the princess of our country, Yoshiko Qingshui. We attended a charity dinner at Nangong''s house. We don''t know who the Nangong family offended. A group of people washed Nangong''s house blood. Under the cover of the two princes, we ran here by mistake."


    Whether the other party can understand or not, we must first get rid of their relationship with the Nangong family.


    Nangong youyou quickly echoed, "yes, you can call my elder brother or elder brother to confirm our identity."


    Behind the two men looked at each other, raised a few confused, "do not understand, say it again in English!"


    Nangong youyou explained again in English that Dahe country is indeed a friendly country of their Taiya country. We must not offend the princess of their country in a muddle headed way.


    With the gun pointed at the fifth read the man stabbed her, ferociously asked, "your name?"


    "Meisha, she''s my maid Meisha."


    Fifth read want to look back at each other how many people, but was a gun to the head, "don''t move."


    People from afar have come here to meet them. Fifth Nian''s eyes begin to look around at the exit where he can escape. The main reason is that he is still carrying Nangong youyou. It''s a very difficult thing to save his life under so many guns.


    A group of people were talking about something in Taiya language. The voice was very small, and they couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Fifth, I wish I had my husband''s ability to speak and know what they said.


    At this time, the other end of the forest sighed.


    Everyone''s attention was distracted, the muzzle of the gun naturally aimed at the other side, and fired several shots in a row.


    The birds on the branches were scared to run around because of the sound of the gun. Some people even rushed past with guns, and the sound of the birds'' wings made it impossible for them to accurately identify the source of the sound.


    Fifth Nian takes advantage of this opportunity to burst out his hidden strength in Dantian. He grabs Nangong youyou and escapes all the way along the crevice of the crowd.


    In other people''s eyes, it seems to disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Running out of the distance, she set a border, "as long as you don''t make a sound, they won''t find you. Wait for me here. I''ll be right back. "


    Nangong youyou is afraid, but she knows that she can only drag her feet when she follows the fifth thought.


    Nodded, "you have to be careful."


    The fifth thought turns around, steps out, and disappears completely in front of Nangong youyou.


    Song Yang was shot by random guns and was injured again. Fortunately, it was not fatal.


    When the fifth Nian rushed back, he just saved Song Yang.


    "Sister in law, what are you doing back here?"


    "It seems that the injury is not serious, and there is spare time and talk."


    Fifth Nian threw out the whip. Instead of hurting people, he whipped the big trees nearby. He couldn''t bear the pressure of immortals. After two or three times, he was completely knocked down. The big trees fell in front of them, forming a barrier wall. Song Yang was relieved.


    Song Yang was shot in his right arm, and the bullet was embedded in the meat.


    So she couldn''t use Qinglong''s power to heal his wound. She had to take out the bullet.


    But the current situation does not allow them to have any emergency measures, and the fifth thought can only take him to escape first.


    Song Yang blinked, looking at the scene constantly changing, "sister-in-law, tell me, I''m not dazzled."


    Fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "fool, run, we go to meet Nangong youyou."


    "Sister in law, you are my idol now, I..." He was suddenly silent, and took the fifth Nian to one side. At this time, the fifth Nian heard a series of footsteps. Subconsciously, he didn''t dare to say a word. They didn''t know whether the people who came here were enemies or friends.


    When the two figures in the distance become clear, Song Yang and the fifth Nian can be said to be relieved.


    "Come out!" Min Yuchen is acutely aware that there are still people here, and immediately stops.


    Fifth Nian and Song Yang came out from behind the tree. Although they were a little embarrassed, there was no wound on the upper and lower part of the body guard. Their tense and gloomy face was finally improved.


    Gave his daughter-in-law a big hug, the fifth read is about to be min Yuchen embrace of breathless.


    Song Yang curled his mouth, "boss, I''m injured. Why didn''t you hug me?"Suiying can''t help but scold a "fool"!


    In a word, people around min Yuchen are not normal.


    Song Yang swept coldly, "it''s your ass business."


    "Husband, why are you here?"


    "When I heard the gunshot, I didn''t trust you, so I came down."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go to Nangong youyou first and leave here immediately. There are a lot of people sent by the royal family and the government to search the mountain."


    After running far away, they found Nangong youyou hiding in jiejie. Five people rushed to the top of Helong mountain.


    See Nangong at the end of that moment, Nangong youYou can''t help but rushed to his father''s arms, hugged his neck and kept tears, "sorry dad, let you worry."


    "Excellent." Although the South clever daughter sobbed, still changed a face.


    Min Yuchen personally piloted the plane. At the moment when the plane took off, the hearts of the people finally landed.


    Guo Zhenya deals with Song Yang''s wound. Fifth Nian leans on one side and closes her eyes. This trip to Taiya is really bad.

 Chapter 1293

    Song Yang''s voice came from his ears, which made him feel upset.


    At the end of Nangong, he watched min Yuchen come back with the hand of the fifth Nian. If he hadn''t been in the shopping mall for a long time, he would have learned how to hide his emotions. Maybe he would have been scared out of his eyes.


    "Miss five, do you know Mr. min?"


    "I said no, do you believe it?"


    At the end of Nangong, he was silent for a long time. He just listened to the fifth reading and said, "my husband."


    "You..." The identity of these two people is too different, "so these days, you have been pretending not to know each other?" It''s like being teased is not good.


    "Mr. Nangong, at that time, you were neither enemy nor friend, and I was self-protection. After all, I don''t want to come this time! "


    Nangong opened his mouth at the end, but he didn''t know how to refute the fifth idea. Yes, the fifth idea was kidnapped by him.


    Therefore, it is also reasonable for couples not to recognize each other when they meet.


    Nangong youyou back to his father, the road is full of hardships.


    The fifth thought, how to save her, she also saw in the eye.


    In this way, it can also be regarded as dedication.


    "Dad, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to live to see you now without her."


    Nangongmo can think about the surprise along the way, clapping her daughter''s hand, "Miss five, no matter how I want to thank you."


    "It''s OK. Just remember to transfer the money to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was speechless for a while. It''s too bad to say such words at this time.


    Guo Zhenya was also slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that the wife of leader min was such a person. On the contrary, Song Yang had been used to the personality of the fifth reading, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    It''s not improper to ask for money when doing business.


    Sui Ying coughs and reminds Guo Zhenya that it''s time to sew.


    Guo Zhenya from the side of the medicine box out of the anesthesia needle, "Song Yang, I give you an injection, it won''t hurt so much."


    Song Yang''s naked wound outside the air is flesh and blood rolling, shocking.


    Nangong youyou didn''t dare to look at it again. Fifth Nian closed his eyes again. The feeling of dizziness was just a little better.


    The plane stopped at the military airport. Accompanied by Junhai, Nangong''s wife Hao Ruyue looked at the sky. When she heard Junhai''s explanation, she immediately accepted it. She didn''t doubt it, but she didn''t dare to doubt it. She was afraid that her faith would collapse if she doubted too much.


    Looking at her husband helping a strange girl out of the cabin, her eyes were so clean that they didn''t have any magazines. First, she looked at the outside world in confusion. Her eyes were searching for something. Finally, they were fixed on her body. Her eyes were shining, and with some grievances, she was about to cry.


    Excellent!


    Yes, it must be excellent. Even if she changed her face, she could easily recognize the girl in front of her as her own daughter.


    Nangong youyou released her hand and ran towards Hao Ruyue. She threw herself into her mother''s arms and said, "Mom, I miss you. I miss you so much."


    It seems that she has been separated for a century. Hao Ruyue holds her daughter''s soft body. She can''t help but feel sad. Youyou''s body has been cooled. Now youyou is living with someone else''s face. How can she not feel distressed.


    "My youyou have been wronged. It''s your father and mother who didn''t protect you well."


    "Mom, don''t cry. If you cry, my heart will feel bad."


    long time driving for four hours, and all the way to avoid other eyeliner, Min Yu dust down this trip is also particularly tired.


    A major who took over quickly walked up to min Yuchen and gave him a neat military salute. "Captain min, you are too tired. It doesn''t matter if you take people to have a rest for the time being and return later."


    Min Yuchen returned a military salute, "this is my daughter-in-law, you take her to find a place to rest, I go to see the chief now, some things can''t delay."


    Major dare not delay, "sister-in-law, please come with me."


    "Song Yang, you are injured. Go to rest with you. The rest of you will go with me." He looked at the end of Nangong, "please, Mr. Nangong, follow me. As for your wife and daughter, I will arrange it for you."


    At the end of Nangong, he still wants to let his daughter and Yoshiko clear water come back. This must be done by the fifth thought, so he can only obey min Yuchen for the time being.


    "Good. Ruyue, Youyou, wait for me to come back. "


    "Husband..." Hao Ruyue doesn''t know whether her husband''s trip is a blessing or a curse? There are a few worries on the surface.


    "Madam Nangong, we will treat Mr. Nangong as our guest of honor. This time we are mainly talking about cooperation. There will be no danger. Please don''t worry." Although min Yuchen''s voice is cold, it shows a kind of determination that can''t be ignored.


    The fifth Nian is arranged in a single room. Before going back to the room, he reminds Song Yang, "now that you''re back, please call perfect to report peace!"Song Yang Leng for a while, before the task, seems to promise to call her.


    Fifth, he really forgot.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll call her back. You can have a good rest. I don''t think the night will be over."


    Fifth read hit a lazy huff, "I know, you have injuries, leave me alone."


    Although the room arranged by the army is not big, the sparrow is small and has all kinds of viscera. Xu is in a safe environment, it''s easy to let people off guard. When he''s relaxed, he''s easy to get sleepy. Fifth Nian takes a bath in a hurry, falls into bed and goes to sleep without even drying his hair.


    After Song Yang returns to his room, he turns on his mobile phone. Feng Zhongyuan sends three messages asking if he is safe.


    Are you back?


    No injuries.


    No matter how late you come back, please let me know.


    He couldn''t help recalling the corners of his lips. It''s a good feeling to be missed all the time.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning. I''m afraid she''s still resting, so he only sent wechat.


    I''m back.


    Song Yang is about to take off his clothes to have a rest, but the phone rings at this time.


    See caller ID, can''t help a Leng, shoulder clip mobile phone, another difficult to take off the sleeve.


    "Why are you up so late?"


    "I''ve set your message to ring. Where are you now?"


    In a word, Song Yang felt warm in his heart. Because of Lengshen''s Kung Fu, taking off his clothes was not important. When he touched the wound, he couldn''t help but took a breath of air.


    Feng Yuanman immediately guessed, "you are injured."


    "It''s all right, little injury."


    "Where did you get hurt?"


    "Arm."


    "When you come back, I''ll make some soup for you."


    "No more." Song Yang''s subconscious refusal.


    Feng Yuanman said firmly, "no, you have to listen to me. It''s not a small matter to get hurt, especially the arm. Do you want to take the gun in the future?"


    "It''s not that serious, is it?" Every time Song Yang was on a mission, he would be injured, big or small. At the most serious time, the notice of critical illness came down. Even at that time, no one believed that he could easily die?


    But with this little injury, Feng seems to be weak.


    "My parents and sister are used to it. If they know that I''m injured, they''ll have to drink soup to make up for it. They''ll laugh my teeth off."


    Song Yang also doesn''t want to trouble Feng Yuanli.


    "If you''re afraid of being known, come to my apartment. I''ll cook soup for you these days. You drink it secretly. No one will find out and no one will laugh at you."


    Song Yang language smothers, immediately don''t know what to say?


    He was not afraid of being known, but felt a little hurt and unnecessary.


    But Feng''s serious tone made him unable to say no.


    "When will you be back?"


    "About tomorrow afternoon!"


    "Come to Yunhua home, unit 9, 1601. The password is 9879. I''ll cook a good soup for you."


    Song Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, "where do you say?"


    Feng satisfactorily repeated again, "what''s the problem?"


    Song Yang pursed his lips, "OK, I''ll go."


    Did not expect that he so happily agreed, until hang up the phone, expression is silly.


    Even though it was almost four o''clock, she didn''t feel sleepy.


    Looking at the outside of the sky, about to dawn, Ma Liu got up from the bed, after washing his face, decided to go to the morning market for a turn, he would like to eat all the dishes, in his favorite man to show.


    Feng Yuanyuan simply likes a person and wants to be good to him.


    In the downstairs saw the cooking aunt, "Aunt Li, I have something to go out, you help me tell them."


    "So early?"

 Chapter 1294

    Feng Yuanyuan bought a lot of things and returned to Yunhua home with big and small bags.


    Feng Zhongyuan doesn''t usually live here, but she puts her work here. Since her high school years, she has found a suitable job for herself, and even satisfied her design desire.


    That is to design large size clothes, and then do the anchor in person to try on the clothes one by one for their customers.


    She doesn''t like to have other people in her home, so the customer service is external. So far, the sales volume of her clothes in the light luxury brand of Yibao is pretty good.


    Going to work for his sister-in-law is purely for Song Yang.


    Later, she really liked this exciting job. The more reason is that she used to have several sincere friends who were only on the Internet. When her real-life friends saw her, they were not willing to be close to her. As a result, all the people except smokers were afraid and did not dare to be friends.


    I''m afraid of being hurt. I''m even more afraid that I won''t make friends in the future.


    After she went to Yuanqi, met her sister-in-law, Master Wu Nian, elder brother yuan, elder brother he and elder brother Feng, she found that human nature was not as terrible as she thought.


    Yan''er is also persuading her to stay in the origin and make more friends instead of closing herself up.


    She listened to go into the heart, so more and more like the life now, even if it is tired.


    The pig bone soup will be first pot, and then the other dishes with good, Feng perfect take advantage of the time is still early, decided to live.


    Feng Yuanman alone will make up, hair all package.


    Today, she is a royal girl. Her makeup is deep. She has beautiful pupils, bright red lipstick and wavy wig. She covers a lot of fleshy cheeks, making her look at least 20 jin thinner.


    As soon as the live broadcast started, many members came in.


    Seeing Feng''s makeup today, many members brush the screen fiercely.


    Wow, it''s round and beautiful today.


    Today is what the theme of the clothes, I have begun to look forward to a bit.


    Yuanyuan, we are all fat. Why are you so good-looking?


    Yuanyuan, have you been lazy recently? It hasn''t been live for a long time.


    Yeah, yeah.


    My wardrobe is almost empty. I want a concubine.


    Ah, ah, I don''t want to wear anyone''s clothes except Yuanyuan''s.


    Feng Yuan Yuan chuckled, "you are too boastful."


    "We are round, beautiful and talented. You are our fairy."


    Feng''s comments on the live broadcast have been refreshed. Here, she finds self-confidence. She is no longer the self abased Feng, but the fairy in their mind.


    "You can''t be a fairy, but I can be your fat fairy."


    Yuanyuan, can you tell me why you look so slim? It''s also 180 Jin.


    "Make up, women. Make up is a must. It''s not the same when you make up."


    Yes, every time we look at Yuanyuan, it''s so beautiful.


    "But I don''t really make up much at ordinary times."


    Why?


    You have beautiful make-up. I don''t believe you''re not chased.


    "There''s something on my face that makes me uncomfortable." Feng then clapped his hands and said, "OK, let''s introduce the clothes now." Button the earphone on the ear, "little, if you praise 10000 yuan, you will get 20 yuan store red packets, if you praise 100000 yuan, you will get 50 yuan store red packets. I won''t remind you later."


    The other end of the headset is linked to the pearly jade, and the customer service of the store smiles.


    "Well, I''ll urge others here. Yuanyuan, you start!"


    Feng Yuanman is wearing black safety clothes and safety pants. He launched a mobile hanger from one side, full of new clothes.


    "Yuanyuan is very sorry to see these clothes. They are produced and hung in the shop. I''ve been too busy with my own business, so I don''t have time to broadcast them to you. Well, no more nonsense. The first baby I introduced today is No. 10 baby. It''s a set of on duty clothes, which is very suitable for office beauties at 9:00 to 5:00. The main feature is that I replaced the skirt with shorts. The front looks a little irregular and covers a lot of meat. The fabric is... "


    After hanging up with Feng Zhongyuan, he felt a sense of urgency to return home. He had been a soldier for so many years. Before, his family would really worry about him. Later, they got used to it, and everyone didn''t think so.


    Sometimes I go home in the middle of the night for fear of waking up my family.


    But Feng''s warmth made him look forward to perfection.


    This kind of feeling of being cared about had been owned a long time ago. As time passed, everyone got used to it, and he thought he was used to it. Now he has the feeling of being valued again, and he is still a little pleased.


    Song Yang accurately found 1601, wanted to knock, but looked at the time, now is 9:30 in the morning, I''m afraid she should not have arrived!


    Press the code and the door lock will click.


    The moment I opened the door, I smelled a very fragrant smell.He slightly a Zheng, that wench came back so quickly?


    Looking at the soup in the pot and the dishes on the table, Song Yang had to admit that he was really a little hungry.


    Suddenly, I heard Feng''s voice from a certain room. It seemed that I was talking to someone on the phone?


    He decided to wait for her for a while, this wait for more than ten minutes, Song Yang can''t help but wonder, who is this girl calling?


    In my mind, I remember the boy who had been here last time. He was young and energetic.


    It''s about her age, not like he''s thirty.


    There was a little conflict in his eyes that he couldn''t easily detect. After two rounds in the living room, he decided to see if she still cared about the soup on the stove?


    Gently open the door, Song Yang found Feng Yuanman is bowing his head, in front of a bracket, put a mobile phone on it.


    As she bowed her head, she made the final resistance with the bow tie. "I didn''t know how to tie the bow tie since I was a child. My mother and Yan''er didn''t know how many times they taught me. I didn''t know how to do it. They all doubted whether I was a fool?" Her wig covered her small face.


    Song Yang picked eyebrows, she was playing live?


    "Come on, you can have a simple look. The characteristics of this dress are all at the neckline. I''m a handyman. I don''t want to tie a bow. It''s more suitable for you to wear when dating your boyfriend. It''s a very good dress."


    What''s in it?


    Song Yang looks around curiously.


    Her material has been blocked by a wig.


    Feng Yuanman used his hand to fan the hot sweat on his face. "It''s really hot to death." Eyes touched the message, she looked, while chanting, "Yuanyuan, you have a lot of material, not like me, so fat, chest even small to pitiful." She haughtily raised her chin, "maybe the advantage of my fat is that I never worry that my chest will shrink, for fear that it is too big, leading to my hunchback."


    Song Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the sudden laughter, Feng Zhongyuan was frightened. He looked at the door and found that Song Yang had come back earlier than expected. He was stunned for several seconds.


    Her big eyes with beautiful pupils are full of water luster, and her curly eyelashes are fluttering. Although her makeup is heavy, it is a bit natural, and her original shadow. It''s not like other people''s make-up is equivalent to cross dressing.


    Song Yang swears that if Feng Yuanman loses weight, I''m afraid there are many Hun kids chasing her.


    As long as he thought about it, he felt that his own things were thought about.


    Aware of their own ideas, Song Yang also Leng for several seconds.


    Feng satisfactory line of sight has always been locked Songyang, naturally did not notice that customers refresh the message can be described as a more powerful than one.


    There are men.


    Yuanyuan is so beautiful. It''s normal to have a boyfriend.


    But the world is full of too much malice to fat people.


    I hope the round boy friend can see how good a girl she is.


    "You, didn''t you say to be back in the afternoon?"


    "I came back early because I was afraid of you."


    Did you hear that man''s voice? My ears are going to be pregnant.


    They say that men with good voices are usually ugly.


    Round, let your man show his face.


    Seek to print.


    It''s better for your boyfriend to analyze the clothes you designed. Which one does he like best?


    I want to buy them for my boyfriend, too.


    Feng Huanyuan blinked his eyes. He always felt that Song Yang was crisp today. He spoke crisp and looked at her with charming eyes.


    She felt her bones were crisp. "I didn''t expect that you were still playing live. How many fans are there?"


    Feng Yuanman coughed two times, "I sell clothes in my spare time."


    "So you''re a model?"


    "Well, big models, there are many beautiful girls who want to wear beautiful clothes, so I want to do such a shop."


    "You look good when you make up."


    "Ah?" Being suddenly praised by him, Feng Zhongyuan couldn''t help blushing.


    "However, after less makeup, hurt the skin."


    "Ah?"


    My God, my boyfriend is full of strength.


    My boy friend is round and dead.


    Yuanyuan, let your boyfriend show his face. We need to lick the screen.


    Am I the only one who feels like this? Yuanyuan''s boyfriend is a super handsome man.


    You''re not the only one.

 Chapter 1295

    As Song Yang came back ahead of time, Feng Guanyuan went to close the live broadcast, "why don''t you go to have a rest and wait for me to finish everything in the kitchen, and then you can get up to eat?"


    "I''ll wait for you on the sofa."


    Feng satisfactorily nodded, "that''s OK. If you''re tired, just squint for a while."


    Song Yang smile, looking at this girl highly nervous, don''t know how so comfortable?


    Seeing that he was laughing all the time, Feng was puzzled, "what do you see me laughing at?"


    "Nice to meet you."


    Unintentional words, in her calm heart aroused a ripple. "You..."


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " It''s a good way to say sweet words. "By the way, you let me see where you hurt?"


    "Small injury, in two days will be good, fast to eat, don''t look, easy to affect appetite."


    Feng Zhongyuan knew that as long as he insisted, she would not be able to see it.


    "I''m going to cook."


    "Well."


    For Feng Yuanyuan, who can cook, it''s not difficult to add seasonings to the dishes that have been well matched.


    Feng Zhongyuan went to the bathroom to remove her make-up first. She was a little shy, but in Song Yang''s eyes, it was more pleasant.


    I have to admit that Feng Yuanyuan is also a beauty when she puts on her make-up.


    in less than half an hour, she can eat.


    Song Yang took a bite and couldn''t stop.


    After all, they are all his favorite dishes, "today is light, you have injuries, you can''t eat spicy."


    "I don''t choose."


    Feng Yuanyuan gave a little meal with mushroom in his hand, and his eyelids twitched. It was thanks to him to say this. He was definitely the most picky person in his life.


    Seeing that she didn''t eat much, she now put down her chopsticks and watched herself eat. Song Yang frowned, "why don''t you eat?"


    Feng Zhongyuan covers her tummy, which is empty, but she knows she can''t eat any more.


    "I''m full."


    Song Yang pick eyebrows, "lose weight?"


    Feng Yuanman was stunned. He didn''t want to admit it, but if he had such a big appetite, no one would believe it.


    In his deep eyes, can only nod, "well, try to control the appetite."


    Song Yang directly put a mushroom into her bowl, "how can I have the strength to lose weight if I''m not full, or you''re eating some vegetables with me."


    "I, ah, don''t give me food. Don''t you think I''m fat?" Feng Yuanman blurts out the truth. If her male god says she is fat, she will be more embarrassed. If she says she is not fat, she doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s a bit of meat. In order to be healthy, you should be thinner. However, losing weight is not a matter of starvation. If you follow me for a month, you will lose weight."


    "Do you have a better way to lose weight?" Feng''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t be excited to talk about the way in detail.


    "Five kilometers a day."


    As soon as Feng Yuanman took a puff from the corner of his mouth, he didn''t know how to answer the conversation. He didn''t have to bear a heavy load. Five kilometers could kill her.


    "I''ll have a holiday when I''m injured. I''ll do morning exercises with you every day."


    As if something had exploded in his mind, Feng satisfactorily blinked and asked, "do you want to accompany me to do morning exercises?" Why do you suddenly feel that it''s not so difficult to load five kilometers.


    "It will delay you sooner or later." Without her response, Song Yang immediately asked, "if it''s not convenient for you, wait and see later."


    Feng Zhongyuan shook his head busily. "If you have time, I have time. You can''t run back and forth when you are injured. You need more rest. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you."


    "Let me lie on the bed to recuperate. I''m afraid I''ll be suffocated. There''s nothing inconvenient. I''ll live opposite you."

 Chapter 1296

    "What did you say?"


    "I said lying in bed all the time would suffocate me." After that, a bowl of white rice was eaten clean by him, "give me another bowl of rice."


    Feng Yuanyuan took the bowl and served the rice. He said, "it''s not the sentence just now. What do you mean you live in the opposite door?"


    He took the full bowl and said, "have you seen your neighbor across the door?"


    Shaking his head, "are you my neighbor?" There are two guardians on the first floor. When she bought her house, the opposite door had already been sold, but she never met her neighbor.


    "That''s right."


    "How come I''ve never seen you?"


    Song Yang''s eyes across a sad, Ji Xiaotong has become a good scar in the heart, although it doesn''t hurt, but once the taste of pain is this life can''t forget.


    "After I bought it, I put it there, and I didn''t come here any more." He originally planned that Ji Xiaotong would get married after graduating from University, so he bought the wedding house for a small life. Although the new house is not big, less than 100 square meters, every cent is bought with Song Yang''s own money, not with his parents.


    I chose it here because it is very close to Ji Xiaotong''s work place.


    I wanted to announce such good news as a matter of pride. Unexpectedly, it was the breakup.


    "No wonder, I said that I have lived here for two years, but I haven''t seen you once."


    "Well, I usually live in the dormitory when I''m busy, and I have to go home to have a look when I''m free. The house has been empty until now." At first, I didn''t dare to come back. Later, when I could face it calmly, I felt that this place was far away from home and the army, so I didn''t want to come back again.


    When he heard about Yunhua homeland, he was stunned for several seconds.


    "It''s a coincidence that we are still neighbors." Feng Yuanman''s excited eyes were shining.


    Song Yang put down the empty bowl and couldn''t help burping. He was quite satisfied. "I''ll come to you tomorrow morning, and I''ll go back to rest."


    Feng Yuanman asked, "if you don''t come back often, will the room be very dirty?"


    "No, there''s a housekeeper coming to clean it every week."


    "Well, go back and have a good rest. I''ll do something else for you in the evening."


    Song Yang''s eyes brighten, and he feels very happy when he thinks of Feng''s craftsmanship and can eat such delicious food for some time in the future.


    "Well, I''ll go back to rest first."


    Seeing with his own eyes that he opened the door opposite, Feng Zhongyuan was still shocked.


    I always think it''s a coincidence. It''s like a dream. I went to Yuanqi to work just to get closer to him, but I never thought that they were neighbors.


    Song Yang calmly opened the door, looked at everything familiar in the room, took a deep breath, the pain hidden in the body seems to have disappeared.


    The decoration of the room is completely according to what Ji Xiaotong likes. Now he lives as a bachelor, which is really a bit against the rules.


    It seems that it''s time to find someone to redecorate.


    When fifth Nian wakes up, he finds himself in Min Yuchen''s arms. He doesn''t know when he came back. The dark circles under his eyes seem to be a little heavier.


    She didn''t have the heart to fight for fear of waking him up.


    In this way, she was quietly held by him, but she had not had a meal for two days and made a serious protest alone.


    "Hungry?" His low voice sound in the ear, warm breath conveyed to the earlobe, causing her earlobe red.


    Earlobe has always been her most sensitive place, she nodded, "hungry to eat a cow."


    "Others say that I may not believe it, but when my daughter-in-law says that, I certainly believe it."


    Fifth read lightly beat his shoulder, "dislike me to be able to eat?"


    "If you don''t dislike it, you will be blessed if you can eat it."


    Since they met, fifth Nian has never hidden her appetite. When she was a child, she caught ghosts and had no time to eat when she was busy. As a result, she had an irregular diet and ate too much when she was hungry, or ate more before work, in case she was too busy to eat.


    Fortunately, after so many years, her figure is still thin, except for the occasional stomachache, there is really no mistake.


    "I''ll take a shower first, and you''ll sleep for a while."


    "Before I came back, I asked someone for a suit of clothes to bring back and put it in the bag at the door of the bathroom."


    "Good." Fifth read into the bathroom, open the bag, turned out to be a brand new uniform.


    She couldn''t help but stare, picked up the uniform in front of her and measured, "I didn''t expect that I would have the chance to wear uniform." After that, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Min Yuchen didn''t sleep too much. As soon as he got out of the bathroom, he woke up.


    Her stature is tall, the waist is thin, the army green military uniform wears on her body many one silk different amorous feelings.


    Long hair and waist, a kind of smart beauty.


    His eyes straight, fifth read up long hair, tied a ponytail, "husband, do I look good in military uniform?""Good looking."


    Fifth, I put the pony''s tail in a regular bun again. It''s not fireworks. Now it''s more heroic.


    "But I still think I look good in the uniform of the fifth company."


    "That suit?"


    "Well."


    "My aunt may be angry."


    He took her soft hand and gently brought it into his arms. The fifth Nian put his arms around his neck. Thinking of his aunt''s angry appearance, he laughed a little exaggeratively, "you know, I know, if you don''t say, I don''t say, who else can know?"


    "I''m sorry, but now one more person knows." Suddenly, the fifth voice appeared in the room.


    Fifth Nian was startled and jumped up directly from min Yuchen. His younger brother saw that he was tired and crooked. His face was a little red. "Can''t you cough to remind me?"


    Wujue coughed a few times and asked seriously, "is this OK?"


    "You, you son of a bitch." It''s really irritating.


    Min Yuchen was very calm. First he went to the bathroom and washed his hair. Then he put on his clean military uniform. He didn''t look at the fifth best. He took the fifth Nian''s little hand and said, "your sister is hungry. Let''s have dinner first. I''ll send someone to pick you up when I come in through the main gate


    The last sound falls, min Yuchen has already pulled the fifth Nian to leave, the gate swings, the room only leaves the fifth unique person.


    All of a sudden, I feel that the worst thing in the world is not a single dog, but a man like him, who has a partner, lives like a single dog and is abused by his sister every day.


    Wujue took a deep breath and decided to go in from the main gate.


    Fifth read looking at his body uniform, can''t help but hook up the lips, "husband, you say we two wear military uniform is not quite match."


    "Whatever you wear goes with me."


    Fifth Nian blinked, "I didn''t expect that my husband would say such nice words." He pursed his lips and laughed. Fifth Nian didn''t expect him to answer himself. Instead, he asked Nangong youyou what to do?


    "That''s why I asked xiaojue to come here mainly to ask about Nangong youyou. After all, we have cooperated with Nangong mo. if Nangong youyou''s affairs are handled well, other things will be more convenient."


    The fifth thought was very clever, and immediately recognized the key, "did you encounter any difficulties?"


    "Well, although nangongmo agreed to cooperate with us, he only handed over the information he took away at that time. As for their later research, they were not willing to hand it in."


    This matter, if it was her, she would not hand it over. If the self-protection thing is gone, it must be dangerous. After all, he still has his wife and daughter to protect. Of course, it''s better to be careful.


    However, the next thing is for the military to worry about. She just needs to deal with Nangong youyou.


    "By the way, husband, do you think Nangong is back to his motherland at the end of Nangong


    Min Yuchen picked his eyebrows and immediately understood what his daughter-in-law was worried about. "Don''t worry, Mr. Nangong won''t give you money. His property has been transferred little by little for a long time. Now the industry in Taiya is empty."


    Hearing this, the fifth read a little relieved. "That''s good." See min Yuchen in smile, "you smile what, I and you this kind of people with iron rice bowl is not the same, there is a country to support, my every bill can be hard-earned money."


    This kind of misconception is very fresh every time.


    "You''re right."


    At the moment, the army they were in was min Yuchen''s former army, which was later transferred away.


    So there are still people in the army who know him. They greet him warmly, and then they focus on the fifth thought.


    Taking advantage of Min Yuchen''s going to have dinner, everyone asked questions around the fifth reading.

 Chapter 1297

    Fifth read a little lazy to deal with, since the marriage with min Yuchen, inexplicably a lot more imaginary enemy.


    Take one of the most boring questions out of so many unimportant questions, "sister-in-law, what do you do?"


    "Ghost catcher."


    Shock no!


    The scene, which was still hot and bustling, was suddenly deserted.


    As soon as song Yufei arrived, she heard her sister-in-law''s fierce reply. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart. She was really the eldest daughter-in-law. She was not used to anyone''s problems.


    "Are you stupid? Can''t you see my sister-in-law is joking with you? Let''s break up and let our boss know later that you''re embarrassing his daughter-in-law. Even if you''re not your leader, you can carry a load of 10 kilometers. Believe it or not? "


    Letter, too letter.


    The crowd scattered like birds and beasts, and left happily. Several sharp female soldiers saw song Yufei coming, and glared at them. Then they sat in front of the fifth Nian, "sister-in-law, are you hungry? Eat mine first?"


    Fifth Nian looked at the female soldier, "I don''t seem to have offended them, have I?"


    "You haven''t seen it. It''s too much to offend."


    "They don''t like me when they have nothing to do. Is it the rotten peach blossom of your boss?"


    "Don''t think about it. My boss hasn''t touched anyone''s little hand except you."


    The fifth read to pick eyebrow to ask a way, "do you know again? 24-hour surveillance? If you confess, you will be lenient; if you resist, you will be strict


    If song Yan and I don''t want to tell you the truth, I don''t want to let you know People who are still clinging to it will give others a lot of trouble. "


    Fifth Nian sighed, "it''s a piece of ice face that doesn''t understand the customs. How can it be so attractive?"


    Song Yufei raises the corner of her mouth and smiles with unkind intention.


    "Sister in law, of course you have to ask yourself that."


    Fifth read really seriously think about it, "it''s really very attractive."


    Song Yufei immediately gave a shiver, "sister-in-law, my single dog is going to be killed by you."


    "Abuse, abuse more healthy, abuse to the extreme, want to end the single."


    "By the way, sister-in-law, is my brother seriously injured?"


    Fifth read stunned, "my husband said, Song Yang left in a hurry early in the morning, did not go home?"


    Song Yufei shakes her head. "No, my mother knows he''s hurt. She cooks soup at home and waits for him to go home. It''s noon and she hasn''t come home yet. The phone is off again. She doesn''t know where he''s gone."


    Intuition tells fifth Nian that Song Yang must have gone to find Feng Yuanman. When they said goodbye in the middle of the night yesterday, they also talked about calling to report peace.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll call her and ask her if your brother went to see her?"


    Song Yufei''s eyes are bright, and she has a surprise.


    After dialing Feng Zhongyuan''s phone, in a few words, he explained that Song Yang did have dinner with her, and then went back to the opposite side to have a rest. He even talked excitedly about the fact that they were neighbors.


    After hanging up the phone, the fifth Nian said, "it seems that your brother wants to cultivate for a period of time and won''t go home for the time being."


    "Yo, my brother''s on the move? Have you decided to go after him? " Song Yufei''s body is full of gossip curious small factor, wish now rushed to Song Yang in front of a good interview. "Even played cohabitation, good, know anxious."


    "What cohabitation, I hear, they are neighbors?"


    Song Yufei Leng for a moment, "neighbor? What neighbor? My brother doesn''t have another room... " Suddenly thought of what, song Yufei can''t help but take a breath, "my brother went back to Yunhua home to live, that place is a taboo place in his heart."


    "What forbidden place?"


    "Sister in law, when we celebrate the new year, didn''t we say that my brother had a vain girlfriend before? My brother plans to get married as soon as he graduates, so he used the money he saved in the past two years to buy a wedding house in advance, and he was kicked out before he took anyone. The house has been empty for several years, and he doesn''t dare to go back. I didn''t expect that in order to pursue perfection, he went back to live in a small house now. " After that, he couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that Feng Yuanman can definitely be my sister-in-law. He can''t run away."

 Chapter 1298

    Song Yufei left in a hurry, leaving the fifth reading alone, anxiously waiting for min Yuchen to have dinner.


    Know her appetite, min Yuchen hit quite a lot, dazzling dishes.


    "You eat slowly." Looking at the fifth read wolf down, min Yuchen can''t help but remind, "hungry also can''t eat too fast, don''t worry." After that, he wiped the corners of his mouth and blinded everyone with a gentle and careful look.


    Min Yuchen, the so-called cold faced living hell king, has such a gentle side?


    Some people don''t believe in evil. They rub their eyes and look at it again. It turns out that the living king of hell is also a man. When they meet a woman they like, they can confuse their minds. The hero is sad for the beauty pass.


    Fifth Nian, after meeting min Yuchen, found that he would become the focus of human beings from time to time.


    They are no longer always concerned by ghosts, so they follow them.


    "Don''t worry. Xiaojue must be here now." It''s definitely strength.


    "You haven''t had a good meal for two days. It doesn''t matter to ask him to wait for a while." In his heart, his daughter-in-law is the biggest, even his brother-in-law has to stand aside.


    As soon as Zhu Xinyan entered the canteen, she found the dazzling men and women sitting in the crowd.


    Although there is no longer any delusion of him, looking at his childhood like to big men gentle to other women, the heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    However, since min Yuchen is married, she doesn''t think she will do anything harmful to her reputation.


    Zhu Xinyan strode towards them, in exchange for the small eyes of other people.


    It''s said that Zhu Xinyan likes to live in hell. Later, because of the general reason, she couldn''t be together. The atmosphere became quiet, and even the air condensed. People sitting around felt short of breath, for fear of missing something important.


    "Excuse me. I''m here to apologize?" Zhu Xinyan said this to the fifth Nian.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes looked at the fifth thought, as if to ask again, what happened?


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "I should apologize for interrupting other people''s meals. Do you have anything else to do?"


    Zhu Xinyan knows that the fifth Nian doesn''t intend to pursue her friend''s fault. If the person concerned doesn''t pursue her, she naturally doesn''t have to hold on to it. She smiles at the fifth Nian with regret. Maybe this is why min Yuchen likes her. If she is another woman, I''m afraid she will pull him to make the decision for herself at this time.


    She has always been appreciative of the fifth idea.


    After all, as a soldier, there is something to do and something not to do.


    Min Yuchen has been married. It is illegal to destroy the military marriage.


    And she has always been a pragmatic, calm person, know what to fight for, what should not be persistent.


    "Colonel min, the person you are looking for has arrived. The superior is waiting for you." She conveyed the superior''s instructions and nodded slightly toward the fifth reading, "I''ll go to dinner first. If I''m not full, I''ll bring you some cakes later."


    The fifth reading is not polite. "Just pack the things we take. Thank you."


    Zhu Xinyan slightly raises her lips. She is simple, unpretentious and easy. She is very suitable for min Yuchen''s stuffy personality.


    "You''re welcome."


    Fifth, I''m afraid Xiao Jue is too anxious, "husband, let''s go!"


    Min Yuchen sighed, "good."


    Under the leadership of Min Yuchen, he went to the Research Institute of the army after 20 minutes.


    The fifth is standing at the window. Several leaders carefully take a look at the back of the fifth. They are all people who have experienced great storms. How can they look at the young man in front of them now and feel a bit flustered.


    Nangongmo stood beside the crystal coffin, also full of hesitation, for this young man who did not know whether he could solve the problem, he was really a little uneasy. Yoshiko Qingshui was huddled in the corner. She didn''t dare to look at him. Her strong intuition told her that the man was very dangerous, more dangerous than all the people she had seen before.


    Chen Fu, a member of the eight major families, is the current head of the psychic department. He has no suitable person and has never left his post. Even if he retires, he has been hired back.


    It''s really a bit strange today. He brought master Yang and several elites from the Department together. From the early morning of yesterday, they didn''t come up with a good way to do the research until just now. It clearly told them that they didn''t want to give up the research in Nangong Mo''s hands.


    After all, Nangong youyou is dead, and all the functions of her body have stopped working. Nangong youyou''s soul can''t return to her body at all.


    It wasn''t until the fifth thought and min Yuchen came in that they broke the awkward atmosphere.


    A few big leaders can''t help but feel relieved in the heart, "Yuchen, you''re here."


    Min Yuchen saluted several leaders, "chief Lu, Minister Qian, Zhou Junwei, member sun."


    "Yuchen, we don''t talk much. Now Mr. Nangong has let go. As long as he can send Nangong youyou''s soul back to her body, his later research results will be sent to us." Although this requirement is a bit excessive, it must not be exported in the interests of the country.Fifth, looking back, in the warm sun of the window, beautiful as if it was like a painting.


    Mingming''s whole body reflects the warm sun, which just makes people feel less warm.


    He raised his foot to Nangong youyou in the ice coffin, in exchange for clear water Youzi, whose body was shaking uncontrollably. At the end of Nangong, he hugged his daughter''s shaking body, and cautiously glared at the fifth unique, "don''t get close to my daughter."


    The fifth absolutely did not pay attention to his stop, the corner of his mouth raised a taunt radian, "don''t want to change it back?"


    "You..." At the end of Nangong, few people were threatened.


    Yoshiko clear water tightly clasped his arm, weak way, "Dad, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 1299

    Yoshiko Shimizu shook her head. She didn''t know what she was afraid of?


    I just feel that the breath flowing from the man in front of me is very shocking. As long as he gets close, she starts to tremble from the bottom of her soul.


    Min Yuchen looked at the fifth unique, "is there a way to get their bodies back?"


    My brother-in-law''s face still needs to be given to me. Fifth, I opened my palm and got a tablet computer. Then I flipped the page to find out about Nangong youyou and Qingshui Youzi. Then I flipped my palm and the tablet computer disappeared.


    Although several metaphysical masters can''t see how many skills the young man has, his unique cold temperament is daunting.


    Just listen to the fifth unique voice spread to everyone''s ears, "people are dead, clear water Youzi yangshou has done, Nangong youyou although dead still alive, another way to live is not good?"


    Nangong''s face changed, "I want my youyou back."


    "At the beginning, your great grandfather was not treason. Where did so many things come from?" His cold voice is like a snowflake in the winter, so cold that people''s teeth are trembling. "Some mistakes are going to harm our children and grandchildren."


    Nangong pursed her lips at the end, but she couldn''t even retort.


    It was a divination that had been done before the fifth reading. Although he knew it for a long time, he still didn''t want to believe it again.


    Nangong Mo''s face is gloomy, but his heart is shaking. He and his wife don''t care what his daughter looks like, but youyou insists on getting rid of everything about qingshuiwuzhi, so he has to do everything to satisfy youyou. "Is there really no way?"


    "No," said the fifth decidedly


    Fifth read light cough twice, pull the younger brother''s sleeve, asked in a low voice, "really no way?"


    "Yes!" Such a decisive tone almost made Nangong Mo angry.


    Seeing that Nangong was about to blow up his hair at the end, the fifth reading gave him a slightly calm look. He took two deep breaths in a row. Today, he was a little too excited.


    "What method?"


    Master Yang was a little excited. They thought for a whole night and didn''t understand. As a young man in front of them, they suddenly realized how they could not be excited.


    "According to the appearance of Nangong youyou."


    This sentence, they can see from the facial expression of the fifth, is absolutely not a joke.


    Suddenly, the room was so quiet that he gasped at the end of Nangong.


    Urged by the eyes of other leaders, the general decided to take the lead in saying, "Yuchen daughter-in-law, this matter is about China. You can help."


    Anyway, she is her husband''s direct superior, and she is not easy to show her face. Fifth Nian took his brother''s arm and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Jue, if you have a way, tell us how to send Nangong youyou back."


    Facing the elder sister''s question, no matter what reason Nangong youyou''s soul entered the body of Yoshiko Qingshui, it was a debt of gratitude to her. Now Yoshiko Qingshui is dead. If you want to repay the kindness, you can offer the Changsheng card and the melon and fruit incense every day. You have done good deeds in the name of Yoshiko Qingshui The light of virtue, the next life can also be reincarnated into a good family. But on the premise, it must be Yoshiko clear water''s agreement. As for Nangong youyou''s body, it''s not difficult for me to recover function and his heart will jump again. "


    That''s it?


    People are a little incredulous.


    The key is whether the hell authorities agree or not?


    Fifth read worried asked a, "this is not the resurrection?" Nangong youyou has been out of breath for a long time, and her anger has almost dissipated. This method is equivalent to resurrecting the dead. She is afraid that the fifth unique person will bear the cause and effect, and even be punished by the way of heaven.


    If it is related to the safety of the fifth Jue, then the fifth Nian will never agree. After all, there is only one younger brother. It''s a big deal that the money at the end of Nangong will not be made. The senior officials of Huaxia will worry about the rest of the problems, and they can''t take risks with their younger brother.


    "Nangong youyou didn''t die, so it can''t be regarded as bringing the dead back to life."


    The fifth thought is wordless. It''s so simple. "Is this feasible? Will you..."


    "If I say it''s feasible, who dares to refute me?"


    They were so arrogant and rampant that they really wanted to question his words, but looking at his arrogant manner, they didn''t know why they were convinced.


    "Xiao Jue, if you''re reluctant, we don''t care about it. My sister doesn''t want anything for you."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. You can deal with Yoshiko clear water and come back to me." After that, he turned around and disappeared completely in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Master Yang couldn''t help asking curiously, "Miss five, who is your brother?" This question is the voice of the public.


    Fifth Nian turned his eyes to his husband, as if to say, your people, you take care of them. Min Yuchen pursed his lips and said calmly, "my brother-in-law is an ordinary college student. Everything I have learned is made by my daughter-in-law. Don''t disturb his studies."I believe you have a ghost!


    But there are ghosts in the world.

 Chapter 1300

    The fifth thought released the soul of Yoshiko Qingshui directly from the five colored stones, and let them talk about the rest by themselves. Before leaving, he said to Yoshiko Qingshui, "no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you, and no one will embarrass you, but I believe you must have something to say to Yoshiko Nangong."


    Yoshiko Qingshui is very grateful. She does have a lot to say to Yoshiko namiya.


    The fifth thought is undoubtedly the greatest encouragement to her.


    Nangong youyou and Yoshiko Qingshui give up the space. Before leaving, Nangong looks at her daughter anxiously. Her father''s loving manner is reflected in Yoshiko Qingshui''s eyes, which makes her sad.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was frail and sick. Although she was a princess, her father, as a king, was not very good to her, so she didn''t feel loved by her father.


    In fact, she envies Nangong youyou and has everything she wants.


    If you don''t know someone like Qingshui Wuzhi, you are the winner of your life.


    Nangong youyou smiles at his father, "don''t worry about me. It will be OK. I have something to ask."


    Nangong nodded, "if you have something to do, just call me. Dad is the first one to rush in and protect you." The serious expression made Yoshiko Qingshui laugh a few times, and the expression on Yoshiko Nangong''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    Several important leaders went to a small meeting, and nangongmo stood outside with an uneasy face.


    Master Yang and fifth Nian have a good relationship. He asked in a low voice, "Miss fifth, do you think Yoshiko clear water will agree?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "I don''t know, but I have to make my stand clear first. Even if I don''t agree, as a teacher of heaven, I only do things that obey my heart."


    Master Yang knew that she would not give in even if she threatened China with what she had at the end of Nangong.


    "In the whole life of cultivation, people like us should have a fair heart. I stand on the same front with you."


    After hearing master Yang''s words, the metaphysical master standing on one side wanted to cut in, telling him to put the interests of the country first, and sometimes to do something against his own heart was not a serious crime.


    Zhu Xinyan comes back first, brings the packaged cakes back to fifth Nian, and brings a glass of milk back to fifth Nian by the way.


    Just now, I didn''t have enough to eat. The fifth reading was not polite. I began to eat it and gave master Yang a few pieces by the way.


    Master Yang did not refuse, took two or three cakes, see Zhu Xinyan have something to say, also quietly quit.


    "Thank you for not exposing my friend''s dilemma in front of him today. We are all children growing up in a military region compound. We know a little bit about his temper. Maybe we won''t say anything at that time, but we will definitely make trouble for them afterwards. "


    The fifth read slightly raised a lip Cape, "you don''t say, still really have possibility."


    "I always thought that he was a person with principles, but it was about you. These principles seemed to be in vain."


    "So?"


    "It''s nothing, just a sigh. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. I hope we can be friends in the future."


    Fifth read light said, "after two years." She is not so big hearted, listen to two good words, and a woman who likes her husband to be friends.


    Zhu Xinyan laughs, "you are really true temperament."


    After talking for a while, Nangong youyou came out first. Looking at her worried face, "didn''t she promise?"


    Nangong youyou pursed her lips. "It''s good news. She said she should consider it." But she was upset about another thing, which she did not dare to tell her father. "Miss five, Yoko wants to see you."


    Fifth, he nodded, put all the lunch boxes in the garbage can, and then got up to enter the room.


    "Will you persuade me?"


    "No, you will live a lifetime without harming others or doing anything against the way of heaven. You will feel comfortable."


    Hearing the words of the fifth thought, Yoshiko Qingshui breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t have to think that my brother would be so miserable to die, but I would be so miserable to be killed by others."


    "It''s understandable, but don''t be blinded by hatred. No one can escape from the eye of heaven when he does anything, so there''s no need to be pessimistic."


    "In fact, I have long wanted to open, but I don''t want to agree to them so easily."


    "Because of the grievance, I can understand."


    "But when I listen to you, I don''t feel aggrieved. Maybe I will live in an ordinary, loving family in the next life, as happy as Nangong youyou." Her tone was full of anticipation.


    "Yes."


    "Let''s wait a few days to agree!" The smile on her face is very bright, not as if she was sick when she was alive. "She was sick all the time when she was alive, and now she is light. I want to do something that I want to do, but I haven''t done before."


    "I''ll give you a talisman to protect your soul from damage in times of danger. When you agree, come to me. If you want to go home, I advise you to be careful of Qingshui Wuzhi.""There''s nothing I''m nostalgic about. I can''t go back, but I have to remind you." As soon as her words changed, her expression became dignified. "You''d better go and see what my brother is guarding."


    "If you don''t tell me, I have the same plan." It''s a matter of drought. She has to go to see what even the empress has to guard. After so many years of entanglement with the fifth family, there must be an end.


    Clear water Youzi with talisman disappeared, the fifth thought push open the door, see min Yuchen a person waiting at the door. Without seeing the leaders of other countries, fifth Nian can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve dealt with them, and you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    "How do you deal with them?" Fifth, I''m curious about this.


    "Yoshiko clear water will certainly promise to come back within a week."


    For his very positive tone, the fifth read quickly asked, "how can you be so sure?"


    "What''s unpredictable in the world is people''s heart. It''s only a matter of time before she agrees."


    "So, you told those people that Yoshiko clear water agreed?"


    "I only said that I would finish the task of persuasion."


    God knows, as long as he is willing to do it, plus the ability of the fifth thought, those big men naturally believe that Min Yuchen will certainly complete the task, and gently clench the little hand of the fifth thought, "the leader sympathizes with me, and can''t use it all at once, so he decides to give me a small leave, and finish the task before returning to the team."


    If you are really resourceful, the fifth thought is speechless.


    They came home in the afternoon. When they parked the car in the military compound, they saw a beautiful woman greeting her warmly. Fifth Nian was stunned for a moment, but didn''t remember who the woman was?


    Seeing the deep feeling of the fifth thought, jinguo''er knows that most of the fifth thought didn''t remember who he was. "Hello, I''m jinguo''er!"


    Golden fruit?


    How come she doesn''t know the name?


    "Now I''m staying in Han Zhihan''s house."


    The fifth read immediately think of Han Zhihan that white picked up cheap daughter-in-law, "I remember."


    Golden fruit full of vitality on the face with a shallow smile, "nice to see you here!" Generally speaking, she is in the Han family, although the Han family is very good to her, except Han Zhihan, who always has a face and is more comfortable than her family.


    At least there is no annoying sister who can act and be a demon. Her life is much better than before.


    It''s just that Han Xiaoyuan was a little guilty and embarrassed to stay here all the time. It''s always disturbing other people''s home.


    Before she worked in her father''s company, she didn''t have any idea about saving money. If she had money, she would spend it. If there was any left, she would donate all the money directly, just to live a comfortable life. Now she''s too comfortable, so she doesn''t even have the money to rent a house.


    Now her parents seem to be very angry with her. The source of income has been cut off. Even the professional work she studied is hard to find. She can''t be a loafer in the Han family every day.


    But she couldn''t find a job for a while. Even Han''s parents advised her to take her time.


    Now seeing the fifth thought, I feel more cordial, just like a friend I knew before, "I haven''t seen you recently. It''s a coincidence today."


    "Well, I have some work to do. Are you still at Han''s?"


    Gold fruit son embarrassed smile, "well, is a little trouble aunt Han they."


    For Han Zhihan''s tolerance, it really refreshes the fifth Nian''s understanding of him. "Han Zhihan, he didn''t give you less face, did he?"


    "Fortunately, at least they didn''t drive me away. I''m satisfied."


    See her character so open-minded, flexible, the fifth reading is also a bit of a good heart, "your character is good."


    "I''m not careless. I''m afraid I''ll want to pour sulfuric acid at the thought of that scum man mixing with my sister."


    Can say such thing so easily, the fifth read also can''t help laughing voice, more and more like golden fruit''s bright.


    "By the way, I don''t have any friends here. Can I come to you occasionally?"


    "Of course, sometimes when I''m not at home, you can also go to my work place to find me. It''s time to relax. I see that you have a black air in your brow. It can be seen that things are not going well recently."


    Jinguo''er pulled out a bitter smile, but said nothing.

 Chapter 1301

    In the evening, when it was time for dinner, Song Yang took the initiative to knock on the door without Feng''s invitation.


    As soon as Feng Zhongyuan put down the last dish of fatty beef in sour soup, he heard the doorbell ring. When he opened the door, he saw Song Yang in high spirits. His cheeks were slightly red. He smelled like soap. It was very refreshing, not the pungent taste of Cologne. "Thinking of calling you? Don''t you know the code and knock on the door? "


    "You''re a girl. I''ll go in like this. It''s easy to scare you." Song Yang is the kind of masculine man, full of vigor and vitality, especially in military uniform. He looks very handsome. I don''t know how many female soldiers he can charm.


    For the first time, Feng Yuanman was treated as a little girl by a man. His eyes flashed, "come on in, or the dishes will be cold."


    As soon as Song Yang enters the room, he looks at the dishes on the table. Everything is what he likes.


    Looking at the fat beef in sour soup without pepper, a glimmer of disappointment flashed across his eyes, "no pepper."


    "You''re injured, and you eat chili?"


    Although we know that Feng Zhongyuan is for his own good, the desire for food is the most important thing.


    "There''s no pepper in it, but the taste is sure to make you like it."


    This time, Song Yang was not polite. He first served a bowl of rice, and then ate a mouthful of fat beef in sour soup. Although there was no pepper, there was a little bit of pungent taste in his mouth, which slipped through his throat. It was so delicious that people could not help eating more.


    "What do you have in it?"


    "Black pepper."


    "Why can''t I taste black pepper?"


    When it comes to the practice of delicious food, Feng Jiayuan talks about it endlessly and begins to tell Song Yang about his own method. They discuss it while eating.


    But after a while, the food on the table was swept away by him.


    After dinner, Song Yang takes the initiative to help Feng Yuanman clean up the tableware on the table. She washes the dishes on one side, and secretly glances at Song Yang by the way. She always feels that what happened today is like a dream.


    The atmosphere is a little too warm. I wish time would stop at this moment and stay here forever.


    "Well, let''s go to exercise after dinner."


    When he thought of the five kilometer run he said, Feng''s hand slipped and the plate flew out. Fortunately, Song Yang was so quick that he buckled the plate and put it on the shelf of the cupboard. "Why are you so careless?"


    "It''s a load of five kilometers?"


    Seeing her face wrinkled, Song Yang couldn''t help laughing, "let''s take a walk first. When you get used to the amount of exercise, you can increase your running or load."


    Seeing him say so, Feng can''t help but feel relieved.


    There is a small park near Yunhua home. When they go out, the sky is dim. They walk along the path of the park, not fast or slow.


    Song Yang''s appearance is really too noticeable. I don''t know how many middle-aged and old women look back and stop along the way, and I don''t know how many people point at him. Seeing that Song Yang doesn''t have any difference, she puts away her inferiority complex and follows him.


    At first, the pace was slow and could keep up with it. Later, it was a little difficult.


    Song Yang saw that she was struggling, so he slowed down. Along the way, they didn''t say anything.


    Feng Huanyuan couldn''t keep up. He pointed to a group of old people who played guzheng and flute and said, "let''s listen to two songs before we go."


    Song Yang mouth a smoke, "good."


    There are only a few songs of the old people''s chorus, either red songs or songs of the motherland and soldiers.


    After listening to one song, he wanted to hear the second one. Then when he heard the fourth song, Song Yang understood that the girl was lazy.


    "Perfect, are you lazy?"


    Feng Yuanman felt guilty. How dare he admit it? He shook his head. "No, I''m brewing emotions. I want to sing a song for you."


    Song Yang hands ring chest, did not give Feng perfect opportunity, "thank you, can I order a song?"


    More songs?


    She just found a small excuse for being lazy. Why should she be serious?


    "That I I''d better choose one myself. I can''t sing some songs very well. " Besides cooking, Feng''s singing is also very good.


    But generally not in front of the performance, and now forced himself to a desperate situation, a little nervous.


    "I''ll wait." Song Yang also likes to see her anxious appearance of scratching her cheek with her ears, pretending to be a deep one.


    Feng Yuanman is difficult to ride a tiger, so he has to play hard. Originally, he was looking forward to the other party''s righteous refusal of his request. Who would have thought that these old people were originally for fun. Now with the cooperation of young people, he naturally agreed happily.


    Read the score and find someone who can sing.


    The prelude reminds me that Song Yang is stunned. This song is no stranger to him.


    Even in the army always sing, suddenly guessed the little girl this song is sung for him. His spare time eyes locked Feng''s pink face, and his smile was a little joyful.As soon as her voice rang out, Song Yang felt goose bumps and relaxed from his heart.


    He didn''t know that this song could also sing the feeling of Fairy Spirit. It was so ethereal that it made people feel a little happy. It was very different from the sad feeling when listening to it in the past.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know who you are for, for whom, for the harvest of autumn, for the return of wild geese in spring..." The climax deeply touched the heart of one of his soldiers. A glimmer of water flashed through his eyes. Her singing reminded him of those comrades who had died, because the disabled and retired comrades were a group of soldiers who didn''t ask for anything in return.


    On the way back, Song Yang sincerely praised, "perfection."


    "What?"


    "You sing so well."


    Looking at his serious expression, Feng''s small face suddenly turned red, lowered his head and said thank you in a low voice.

 Chapter 1302

    On the way back, Song Yang didn''t go too fast, fast enough for Feng to keep up.


    Song Yang talked about the interesting things in the army, which made Feng Yuanyuan laugh.


    By the way, "what shall we have for breakfast tomorrow?"


    After thinking about it, Feng said, "what do you think of crab dumplings, shrimp dumplings, boat porridge and some refreshing dishes?"


    In fact, you don''t have to ask. You can see from Song Yang''s shining eyes that he is very satisfied with the morning menu.


    "Is that crab dumpling and shrimp dumpling a little too much trouble?"


    Feng Zhongyuan shook his head, and it was no trouble to cook for the people he liked. "No trouble, the crab dumpling I made is delicious."


    Song Yangmei nodded with a smile. Others boasted that he certainly didn''t believe it, but Feng Zhongyuan boasted that he believed it 100%. "Well, you should rest early and lock the door in the evening. As a girl, you should be more careful."


    There was a trace of surprise in Feng''s eyes. Song Yang asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, an incredible expression?"


    "In the past, they always said that even if a thief saw my body, he would run away. No one else said that except my family."


    Song Yang''s smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff. He could imagine the sadness in it. He felt a touch of heartache for no reason. It''s not a crime to be fat, but it''s a bit too much for someone to say that.


    Rubbing her hair, "even if she''s fat, it''s a girl. I live next door. You can call me if you have anything."


    Feng Yuanman slightly raised the corner of his lips, and a light smile came out. This kind of feeling of being cared about is very good.


    "Thank you. Go to bed early, too!"


    Two people said good night, Song Yang went back to the opposite. Song Yufei also called in at this time. He realized that he had not informed his family when he came back. Presumably, his parents must be worried about themselves. "Yufei, I''m sorry. I forgot to inform my parents when I came back."


    Song Yufei snorted twice, "you still know!"


    "Where are your parents?"


    "Go to bed."


    "Sleep, sleep?" This pair of heart big parents, the son has been injured, also has the mood to sleep, whether too did not care to him.


    "You''ve been served, haven''t you?"


    Song Yang was stunned and silent for a few seconds.


    "Are you in Yunhua home now?"


    "How do you know?" Song Yang asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about how I know. I just want to hear what you think."


    "What do you think?" Before things are not clear, Song Yang does not want to say.


    As soon as song Yufei heard that her brother was looking at her carelessly, she could not help but show her teeth with toothache. "Brother, Yunhua homeland can be regarded as your taboo place. My mother and I dare not even mention it these years. Don''t say that you are running back for the sake of stomachache?"


    "Can''t I be greedy?"


    Song Yufei twisted her feet and almost fell off the bed. "Song Yang!"


    "Smelly girl, don''t even call me?"


    "Tell me, do you like perfection or not?"


    Song Yang was silent for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know. Let''s have a look everywhere first."


    Hearing this, song Yufei almost jumped out of bed happily, "brother, Congratulations, finally out of the shadow of Ji Xiaotong." He noticed that he had said something wrong, "Oh, what did I say just now? My mother made soup for you. She was angry when you didn''t come back, but I believe she will be glad that you have the heart to get along with girls."


    "It''s raining hard. I used to worry you."


    "Nothing. It''s the best to come out."


    "It seems that you like Feng Zhongyuan very much?" For Ji Xiaotong once brought him harm, brother and sister very tacit understanding did not mention.


    "Not only do I like her, but even mom likes her very much."


    Song Yang frowned, "Mom didn''t see you again Did you two sneak off to see her? " It''s not that the two gossiping women in the family are doing this to scare each other?


    Song Yufei is kind-hearted and tired. How can she always say something wrong today?


    "We just looked at it from a distance, and our mother said that the child was lucky when he looked at it, not like Ji Xiaotong, who was thin..." Oh, I''ll go. I said something wrong.


    "When you and your mother met Ji Xiaotong?"


    Song Yufei fanned the hot air on her face with her little hand, "brother, I''m too tired, so I won''t talk to you. Mother said, don''t come back before my daughter-in-law is finished. She wants to have a grandson next year?" When the Empress Dowager''s will was conveyed, she immediately cut off the phone for fear that her brother would get angry.


    Song Yang was a little helpless. He couldn''t fight or scold his two women.


    Before going to bed, I still want to ask Feng Zhongyuan tomorrow if he has been watched by a suspicious woman recently. If so, please don''t be afraid, because it''s his mother.


    Yoshiko Qingshui went out for five days and came back. The talisman sent by the fifth thought has the function of protecting life and monitoring.I


    these days, Yoshiko clear water has gone to play things she has never played, seen things she has never seen, and done things she has never done.


    There is no one to share, only a ghost.


    At that moment, sadness came from my heart.


    She didn''t want to be such a poor ghost. She would rather place all her hopes on the afterlife.


    As min Yuchen expected, he didn''t use it for seven days and came back.


    With the help of the fifth unique little Yama, Nangong youyou''s soul returns to his body in just a few seconds.


    All kinds of instruments made a click. For the first time, fifth Nian saw the anger of people who had been dead for a long time. He began to gather from all directions and return to Nangong youyou''s body.


    Yoshiko Qingshui really turned into a corpse at this time. With a wave of his hand, the fifth master took away Yoshiko Qingshui''s soul. "I''ll leave the rest to my sister. Yoshiko Nangong''s body has been in the ice coffin for a long time. When you wake up, you must have a serious illness. In fact, it''s no different from running into evil spirits and being killed by ghosts. Bask in the sun more. If I don''t say anything else, you know what to do Do it. "


    Fifth Nian quickly hung the weight on Nangong youyou''s ankle to stabilize her soul. "I understand that in a few days, I will donate a sum of money in the name of Yoshiko clear water, so that she can be reincarnated with merits. I hope she will grow up in a rich and loving family in her next life."


    "If you are reincarnated with merit and virtue, there will be a special channel for Yin difference to take you to reincarnation."


    "That''s good."


    "Sister, I''ll go first. I''ll be very busy during this time. Take care of yourself and tell Yimo that I''ll go to him when I''m busy."


    "Good."


    Wujue turns around and disappears, leaving only wunian and Nangong youyou lying on the bed.


    Hao Ruyue saw her daughter''s rising and falling chest, covered her mouth and cried excitedly. Her youyou came back to life again.


    Fifth Nian pastes yellow paper with strange symbols on the head of the bed, and hangs a heavy weight on Nangong youyou''s feet. At this time, her soul is still in an unstable state, so fifth Nian will stay here these days.


    "Miss five, Youyou, will she wake up?"


    "Yes


    Even if you know youyou will wake up, I still hope someone can give her a positive answer, which can make her completely at ease.


    In the next few days, Nangong and min Yuchen seemed to evaporate.


    We all know each other well that many things will be handed over in the future. At the end of Nangong, we will not be able to return to the state of Taiya. What is our status in Huaxia? These are very difficult questions.


    Fifth read has been used to min Yuchen busy, will disappear without a trace, so Nangong youyou wake up, she put other things to don''t read.


    After all, she has more important things to do. She is going to the state of Daiwa to investigate and find out what the emperor of Hanyu has let Qingshui Wuzhi guard?


    Even Bai Zhaozhao was involved.


    Maybe there is a secret hidden in it?


    Back to the origin, as soon as he pushed the door, he Yanhe and Fengxing were sweeping the floor and wiping the shelves. Suddenly, they were stunned, "how did you two come back to me again?" I thought they didn''t plan to come back for such a long time. I was relieved.


    Who knows, they just came back late.


    "We''re going home for the new year, not without it." He Yan can''t see that fifth Nian is not happy. The outside world is so wonderful. When they go back for a month, they begin to miss their mobile phones, computers, air conditioners, and even all kinds of food and nightlife.


    Popular light cough twice, "we come back this time is also the home committee to the heavy responsibility."


    "The fifth one?"


    "Yes, the owner asked us to protect our ancestors."


    Fifth read slightly narrowed his eyes, cheat!

 Chapter 1303

    Even the ancestors have moved out, this is to take the same generation to pressure themselves.


    It''s a bit of the fifth style.


    Before these two people went down the mountain, they had lived for more than half a year in the origin, and they didn''t see any important task for the fifth one. After a year, they came back with a task, and she didn''t believe it.


    "What are you looking at us for?" He Yan has no reason to feel guilty.


    "It''s good to stay in mengzhixuan without a good heart. I used to be afraid that my mind was not pure and I was thinking about mengzhixuan. Now what are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t you say we were frogs at the bottom of the well before? Now that Fengxing and I have climbed out and seen the vast sky outside, how can we still want to go back to the bottom of the well? In the fifth, that silly boy is willing to stay in the dream, and want to shine When I think about it, I immediately feel that he is very pitiful. How difficult is it to give him the position of head of a family?


    Fengxing quietly picks up the broom and sweeps the floor gracefully. It has a kind of indifference.


    Fifth Nian snorted and laughed twice. It was clear that they could not tell the truth.


    Just recently, Ling Yan''er is short of staff to prepare her thesis. The girl of perfect seems to be busy too. Don''t read and take care of Nangong youyou. Yuan Qi is the only one in the store who is struggling. She has been asking for a holiday with her these two days.


    "Whatever you want, I tell you, if you want to stay here, you have to understand my rules and your salary..." He Yan''s hands on the table are swinging more frequently, and his eyes are big and bright. After all, the small consumption here is still very big. The savings on his body would have been spent long ago. If he hadn''t sold his antiques and pointed to the salary of the fifth reading, they would have starved to death.


    "What happened to our wages?"


    Fifth Niang mercilessly said, "even if you do die, I will not raise wages."


    He Yan exerted too much force, twisted his waist, and threw out the dishcloth directly, heading for the fashion.


    The fashion dodges in time, the rag rubs his shoulder to fly past.


    Fortunately, he grabbed it and threw it back to He Yan''s face.


    "Popular, I will kill you." For a moment, two figures were like lightning.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and said, "I broke one of my things. I''ll make you two bankrupt."


    Her figure has not completely disappeared in the corner of the stairway, he Yan and Fengxing stopped, "Fengxing, do you think she found anything?"


    "The lie is too bad. Don''t say she doesn''t believe it, even I can''t believe it."


    "But we did the fifth one. If their ancestors didn''t believe it, there was no way."


    Fengxing frowned, "what do you mean by the fifth one?"


    He Yan shrugged, "that smelly boy is bad. Maybe he wants to swallow the dream." He Yan said with indifference.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. They are my family. They are the fifth Buddha. Let''s protect the fifth Buddha all the time. It makes me feel that something is wrong." But the fifth one didn''t say anything.


    After the fifth thought returns to the office, entered the firm to greet the dreamer.


    I haven''t seen the fifth thought for a long time. Mengmo missed it very much. He kept arching towards the fifth thought, trying to hold the little cloud in his arms, but he couldn''t catch it at all. "Well, I know you miss me, but I have something to ask you. Let''s talk about it later."


    Little cute shakes her little tail, very happy.


    "Master, you say."


    "What happened to mengzhixuan?"


    "Mengzhixuan is OK!"


    "The Xuan of dream has nothing to do. What important task does the fifth Zun entrust to he Yanhe?"


    "Master, I don''t know." Little cute wants to confess to the fifth thought. She suddenly thinks of something and says, "recently, the lake at the foot of shennai mountain has been whirling again. It seems that something is coming out?"


    What is the fifth mindfulness


    "I don''t know?"


    It seems that I can''t find any useful information. Fifth Nian played with little cute for a while. Before leaving, he said, "don''t tell fifth Zun what I asked you."


    Little cute curled his little mouth, "why do you want me to keep a secret one or two?"


    Fifth Nian immediately asked, "who asked you to keep a secret?"


    "It''s the fifth one. He won''t let me tell you about the whirlpool in the lake at the foot of shennai mountain."


    "He won''t let you say it, and you tell me?" The fifth one kept it from her, which proved that it must have something to do with him.


    The little lovely was shaking his tail, "how can it be the same? In my heart, you are my master."


    The fifth read suddenly speechless, from the bottom of my heart pitiful fifth, although small lovely recognized the Lord, body in Cao Ying, heart in Han ah!


    It seems that these two days, she must go back to the dream of Xuan.At least, our ancestors can''t let him cry for nothing. After all, the mystery of dream is what the fifth Feiyang cares about. If something really happened, she would not be able to sit and watch.


    As for Daiwa''s itinerary, we can only push back for the time being.


    Shaking the bracelet, gently wipe the purple gem, "Xiaowu, sister has something to ask you." At the beginning, Linglong found Xiaowu from the lake. He was the only one who stayed in the lake.


    Soon there was a response, "sister, you say."


    "At the beginning, when you fled to the lake, did you find any secret in it?"


    Secret?


    There was a faint light in the jewel. "There is a beautiful bead at the bottom of the lake, and there is a curl of smoke. As soon as I get close to that bead, I feel like sleeping."


    Beads?


    There are some rare things in a lake, which is not a big deal, not to mention the lake under the gate of shennai mountain.


    "Anything else?"


    Xiaowu thought about it and finally replied, "no more."


    The fifth thought has not come yet and is ready to go to the kingdom of Daiwa. He begins to prepare to go back to mount shennai.


    To mount shennai, I don''t know if xiaojue will follow him?


    The fifth thought decided to ask him if he could spare time?


    After all, some time ago a large number of new ghosts entered the underground, they must be busy for a while.


    Can be aboveboard to see the square to Luo, the fifth must naturally raise both hands in favor. It''s said that little Yama is going to leave for a few days. Black and white impermanence almost faints in the toilet. You can find time to see your daughter-in-law when you''re so busy. Can''t you forgive these poor subordinates?


    "Little Yama, there are some things you need to agree with, otherwise you can''t..."


    Wujue closed the book in his hand and saw the book flying towards the bookshelf inlaid on the high ground. "You can find my father and mother. Don''t they like to run to the sun every day when they are free?"


    It''s not Sun Tzu in the sun, otherwise they can go to the bottom of fifth year''s eyelids every day to peep at the children?


    Don''t you want to live?


    "But the old king of hell and the queen said that if there is nothing important, don''t disturb them to look after the children."


    "It''s impossible to stay with them."


    Black and white impermanence wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He thought to himself, "little Yama, that''s your parents. It''s a little too hearty to talk like this from time to time.


    Fifth Nian had only been idle for a few days and was going out again. I didn''t know how to tell my family that my mother was pregnant again, so she couldn''t disturb her.


    Only mother-in-law and great aunt are left.


    Put forward to leave home for a few days, mother-in-law and aunt let her go to work, don''t worry about children.


    "I don''t worry about children, but I feel a little sorry for you. After all, children are my responsibility."


    Song Moran and Zhu Minglian look at each other and smile, "Moran, Niannian is still polite to us?"


    "This girl looks careless, but actually she has a lot of thoughts."


    The eldest aunt pushed the fifth Nian upstairs, "it''s all our children. We don''t look. Who do you want to see? Go upstairs and see your son and daughter


    Fifth read embarrassed smile, with her own is more than think.


    Just opened the door, the fifth read saw two familiar back, subconsciously Leng for a while, did not think about who these two people are?


    The two of them disappeared together. The figure was a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect that a ghost would dare to make trouble under her eyes. Fifth Nian wanted to chase after her even if she didn''t want to. But min Bao got up from the bed. Maybe he didn''t sleep well and cried so sad. Fifth Nian''s heart was about to straighten up. He held the child and patted her, "Min Bao, don''t cry, Mom''s here. "


    Fifth, Feiyang and Mu Linglong successfully escaped and wiped the cold sweat on their forehead. "It''s so dangerous. I was almost seen by that girl."


    "Almost we''re going to be exposed."


    "Xianggong, do you think she will recognize our back?" Mu Linglong has a lingering fear. If min Bao didn''t cry, she would be caught by that girl today.


    Fifth, Feiyang''s face sank and he didn''t say a word. It''s not impossible.


    Mu Linglong curled his lips, "let''s just look at the children. How can they be like thieves? I don''t care. Granddaughter, I don''t expect Niannian to give it to me. You go and get Yimo back for me."

 Chapter 1304

    "I''ll talk to Yan Jue about it later."


    When Mu Linglong heard this, she immediately said, "what to say to that smelly boy, he must have a cold and arrogant attitude, and then said let''s talk to Emperor Jun in person."


    Think about sad, Mu Linglong how also can''t believe, that broken child is she born.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fifth, he can''t speak to Dijun or find fifth Nian.


    Fortunately, Mu Linglong is not a real person. At this moment, she has already pulled the fifth sleeve and said, "Xianggong, when can we be frank with Niannian and look after the children openly? Yunyao is pregnant. Niannian''s mother-in-law is a mortal. She certainly doesn''t have enough energy. I''m the most suitable person for her."


    The fifth Feiyang sighed a long time and asked cautiously, "you said that I wrote the fifth family''s life book in the morning. If she knew that so many women''s tragedies in the fifth family were caused by us, would she blow hair?"


    It''s more than blasting. It''s possible to explode in place.


    The girl has been suppressing her feelings since she was a child. She doesn''t dare to love and can''t love. Before she met Dijun, she didn''t live happily and disappointedly.


    Muringlong was a little guilty. She held her husband''s hand tightly and was extremely aggrieved. "It can''t depend on us. It''s heaven..." She pointed to the sky and said in a low voice, "it was he who threatened us with Dijun''s life and had to do so."


    Fifthly, Feiyang looks up at the night sky which is going to be completely dark. He can''t figure out what the man in the sky is up to?


    "It''s all calculation."


    Mu Linglong pouted his little mouth discontentedly. "We were also trying to save her husband''s life. How could we turn into pig Bajie looking in the mirror and not be human inside and outside?"


    "When will the game end?"


    Mu Linglong frowned, "I would rather not end that day, at least everyone is good."


    They know better than anyone that the day when things are over, life will be ruined.


    Fifth read coax good min Bao, looked at sitting on one side playing with toys Yao Yao, do not cry do not make, worry about let her heartache.


    Touch touch the small head of touch Yao Yao, "Yao Yao, after a few days, my mother will go out again, will you miss me?"


    The fifth Yaoyao looks at the fifth thought, and then lowers his head to play with the toys in his hand.


    In the early morning of the next day, the fifth Jue stood in a place not far from the military area command compound. He was proud and isolated, as if out of tune with the world.


    The children were not awake when she left.


    "Is Yimo not angry?" When he asked this, he was still a little nervous.


    "He didn''t seem to respond."


    Fifth, black face. I feel hurt by 10000 points.


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "I said I would go too, and he didn''t like it."


    The fifth absolute took a deep breath, decided not to have the same opinion with that smelly boy, snorted twice.


    fifth, as like as two peas, he squeezed his brother''s pink cheek, and even the anger was exactly the same. What was he angry with his son?


    "Sister, my face is going to be swollen by you." Fifth, he didn''t understand, as if he was talking to himself, or as if he was asking fifth Nian, "why do you think he is so angry?"


    "Yimo is a very sensitive child. Since he can remember, ELO and I have been the only ones in his life. You suddenly appear and play the role of father. Maybe you are both happy and afraid. You are afraid to quit quietly, so you don''t dare to recognize you. You don''t think he''s small, but what''s in his heart? "


    After listening to my sister''s analysis, the fifth Jue Ning is willing to be naughty, at least not so sensible.


    There were few people in the street. Two people turned to the alley, and the two figures disappeared in an instant.


    When he Yanyu and Fengxing find out that the fifth Nian didn''t come to work one day and two days later, they find that something is wrong. Before they have time to ask Feng Guanyuan, the fifth Zun calls.


    A gnashing of teeth, grinding the two gills are painful, "let you always protect your ancestors, what have you done?"


    "Just to tell you, your ancestors are missing." Even now it''s a foregone conclusion, the owner of the house still can''t say what he said.


    He thought, "she''s eating wonton in front of me now. What do you think of people?"


    Originally, I went down the mountain to buy some books in the town today. I just called He Yan and Feng Xing on the town''s mobile network to ask if they had stabilized their ancestors.


    Just in time for lunch time, he didn''t eat wonton stew. The woman in front of him who ate wonton stew and drank soup in a big gulp, had no image at all, so she burst into her eyes.


    Two people line of sight a pair of up, saw a few surprised from each other''s eyes.


    Maybe I didn''t expect to meet each other in this place.


    Fifth read to eat two mouthfuls of soup, is warm good body, embarrassed toward the fifth wave, "Hi, good luck."The fifth eyebrow jumped, "Why are you here?"


    "Do you believe me when I say I''ll have a wonton stew?"


    "Am I a fool?"


    "Am I a fool?" The fifth thought is rhetorical question.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you think I don''t know what happened if you keep it from me? What''s the matter with the fairy lake in shennai mountain? "


    The fifth one asked in surprise, "how do you know?" See the fifth read cold hum a, is to know oneself can''t hide, pursed lips to say, "fairy lake bottom has what thing to wake up."


    Xiaowu said, isn''t there only one bead? How come there are more waking monsters, "didn''t you go down and have a look?"


    "It''s not like you''re going to die. Who dares to go down?"

 Chapter 1305

    "It''s not like you''re going to die. Who dares to go down?"


    When I didn''t get to Xianhu, the fifth thought was still thinking, why can''t I get down?


    I really came to the fairy lake at the foot of shennai mountain. Looking at the rolling water, I stood by the lake and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "What''s going on?" She squatted by the lake and reached out to try to touch the water.


    One was pulled back by the fifth Zun, "are you crazy, want to eat boiled chicken feet?"


    Fifth read impolitely glared at him, "your hands are chicken feet? My hands are white and long. I don''t know how beautiful they are? "


    The fifth one is too lazy to argue with her about chicken feet. "I''ve asked someone to measure the water temperature before. The highest temperature is 87 degrees."


    "No wonder it''s bubbling. It''s all boiling."


    "This fairy lake belongs to shennai mountain. I''d better go up to the mountain and ask their immortal master." Fifth, looking at the faint pink in the center of the lake, with layers of wave light, there is a trace of dignity in the fundus of the eye.


    The fifth one said, "I asked the immortal of shennai mountain long ago..." When he noticed that the fifth absolute being was looking at death, he was silent.


    I don''t know why. From the time I first met this young man, I felt an unusual danger from him. I always felt that his breath was more frightening than the crazy fifth thought.


    But he can''t admit that he will be afraid of the fifth. It''s too humiliating.


    "Why are you so nosy, you child?" The fifth read a opened the fifth, not angry stare at him, don''t see small Jue is to the mountain to Luo?


    The fifth one opened his mouth. He was really nosy.


    "Come on, let''s go up the mountain and have a look."


    This is the silent eyes without light, hear sister this sentence, instant eyes light up.


    "Good."


    In the hall of shennai mountain, there is a good scene of forced marriage.


    It was Lu Hanxiao who was forced to marry.


    At the beginning, before Lu Tiantian went down the mountain, she had talked to the elders about the return of her Lu God stone. They did not dare to disobey it, and they only regarded it as the patriarch''s last wish.


    After the clan leader died, they put all their thoughts on Lu Hanxiao.


    The situation was a little better earlier. After all, the immortal masters studied hard. Not long ago, the invitation of the once-in-a-hundred-year immortal society was sent to shennai mountain. It should have been an opportunity to be proud, but now they are worried about it.


    For nothing else, it''s because they are too weak.


    It''s not enough to hold up the whole appearance. I''m afraid the immortal master''s ability is not good enough. It will be too humiliating to be in front of other sects. I''m sure he will be laughed at by other sects.


    In order not to disgrace the whole sect, they thought for three days before they came up with a wonderful way.


    That is to quickly find a powerful husband for the immortal master, and then accompany her to the immortal family meeting, which can shine the light for their Lu family.


    If it wasn''t for the appointment of the young generation, the elders would really have to polish their hands.


    In the face of the six elders'' persuasion, he was still unmoved.


    Firm response to the two, "do not marry!"


    "Immortal Lord, we LU''s spirit has been around for tens of thousands of years. We can''t be ridiculed at last."


    "Don''t the elders have any faith in me?" Lu Hanxiao can''t help but wonder if he is a little too hard-working recently. The six elders don''t seem to have much confidence in her.


    "It''s not that we don''t have confidence in the immortal Lord. Even if we give us hundreds of years more time, we are willing to let the immortal Lord take a risk. But time is pressing. We really don''t dare to risk the honor and disgrace of the whole shennai mountain."


    After all, they have been standing in the clouds for tens of thousands of years, and can feel everyone''s faith and even respect. Since thousands of years ago, one of the best inheritors of the immortal master of the Lu family died, Lu''s divine pulse has been completely cool, and even the immortal disciples of shennai mountain have been reduced by two-thirds in the past thousand years.


    Only these old bones are still struggling, but they transfer their new hope to the next householder.


    Only when the immortal master is strong, can he push the Lu''s divine vein to the immortals and make shennai mountain prosperous from the past.


    When they think about it, they are so excited that they can''t help themselves. They wish they could put on their wedding clothes now.


    Lu Han Xiao took a deep breath. Now he can still maintain the smile on his face. How difficult it is.


    These old guys are so hateful that they look down on her like this?


    If it really takes hundreds of years, I''m afraid Yan Jue will be the first to quit.


    "Immortal Lord, we know that you have been living in the world for more than 20 years. I''m afraid you have been westernized by this era. We have prepared Chinese and Western dresses for you. Which one do you like, let''s change it?"


    Immediately, two fairies came into the hall with their gowns, showing the characteristics of Chinese and Western gowns professionally.


    Lu Hanxiao rubbed the sore temple and asked weakly, "do you know Qingyu Shangxian?"Elder water nodded with a happy face, "I know, I know, he is in his yard now. As long as the immortal Lord nods, he will immediately agree to worship with you."


    No idea!


    Even if we owe the kindness of shennai mountain, we can''t just be at the mercy of others.


    However, now is not the time to despise him.


    "Immortal master, can you think about it?" Wood elder very careful inquiry, is afraid of the immortal Lord angry, this day big good son no shadow.


    Although the head of Qingyu Shangxian didn''t know their plan, the original arrangement was to hope that they could double practice. Now there is just a little episode, but the result remains the same, so Qingyu Shangxian won''t mind.


    Among the immortal sects, the presence of Qingyu Shangxian has already aroused the envy of other immortal sects. In any case, we should keep Qingyu Shangxian and never let the immortal master run away.


    Lu Hanxiao tried to make himself smile with affinity, "did you give me a choice?"


    Fire elder has always been a hot tempered, heard this, Leng is not to suppress the inner fire, shouting, "how no choice, this is not ready for you to choose the western dress?"


    Lu Han smile instantly pulled back the smile on the face, stretched a face, "is it? Thank you for your choice. I don''t like any of them. I won''t marry them. "


    The fire elder is used to being aggressive, especially the elder of shennai mountain. It''s the first time that he has been shamed in public. Even if he is the immortal master, he can''t keep his face. "Immortal master, he really has a good skill, and he doesn''t pay attention to us elders."


    Lu Hanxiao seldom gets angry. She has never seen her lose her temper even in the fifth year of her life.


    Although there is no expression on her face now, she is really angry today. There is no gentleness on her face, only sarcasm. "Listen to the fire elder''s meaning, you put me in the eyes of the immortal Lord?"


    "You..."


    It''s rare that Lu Hanxiao doesn''t give face after he returns to shennai mountain. He is usually friendly. No matter how unsatisfied he is with their arrangement, he doesn''t say anything like that.


    Elder Jin comes out of the room and stares at elder Huo. It seems like a warning, but it''s actually a consolation. "Fire elder, you are too. The immortal master is young and has no business. If he has something to say, he can''t speak well. Pay attention to your attitude."


    Elder Huo awoke in a moment. No matter how anxious he was, he could not forget his identity. He was disrespectful to the immortal.


    He seldom apologizes, and seldom says sorry.


    If I don''t have time to be married, elder Lu will not be able to make an apology? ¡±


    this is the first time that Lu Hanxiao has expressed so strongly that she does not want to be an immortal. Her attitude at this time is enough to show that she is not joking.


    Even Lei Changlao, who was always calm, didn''t pretend to be cold. His voice changed. "What does immortal master mean by this?"


    Lu Hanxiao sneered, "it''s just that I''m not going to do it. It''s good for any of you to be an immortal, or to find a fairy named Qingyu. It doesn''t have any relationship with me anymore."


    "Immortal Lord, how can you say such a thing?"


    The six elders looked at each other. In their cognition, it is absolutely impossible for the immortal master not to want to be an immortal master. At most, they complained that they were too strict.


    Fire long Lao Gan laughed twice, "immortal, how can the immortal master''s temper be bigger than me?"


    If Lu Hanxiao doesn''t become the immortal master of shennai mountain, their Lu''s divine vein will completely decline. Maybe in a few thousand years, they will be submerged in the long stream of history.


    "Let me talk to the immortal Lord!" The door is open, and the voice of the fairy on Qingyu appears in people''s ears. It''s a timely rain in the drought.


    Several elders could not help but feel grateful, "OK, OK, you two chat. If you don''t like the dress, we just don''t wear it. How can we say that we are not immortal?"

 Chapter 1306

    Lu Hanxiao can''t help but roll an extra large white eye and say that it''s not the dress, but the person who got married is wrong, so she doesn''t want to get married.


    Several elders run faster than the rabbit. They are afraid that Lu Hanxiao will say something that he doesn''t want to be an immortal. Is this like saying?


    Elder Tu instructs Qingyu to be immortal and persuade the immortal master well, but he can''t be angry any more.


    The fairy on Qingyu sent them out one by one with a smile, "you don''t have to worry, I will persuade the immortal master well." As for how to persuade them, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Please be immortal."


    As soon as the door is closed, the noise outside is cut off. Only Qingyu Shangxian and Lu Hanxiao stare at each other.


    Eyes wandering in the side of the two sets of red and white dress, he asked a light, "which one do you like?"


    Lu Hanxiao frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    "No wonder several elders said that your head would not turn around. You pretended to promise them and negotiate with me again. I''m not mean. I''ll promise you." What''s more, he didn''t want Lu Hanxiao to practice both.


    "I don''t want to do that." If Yan Jue knew, he would make a hole in the sky.


    She has done too many things to hurt him before. Now in this life, she doesn''t even want to pander to others. She just wants to keep the cleanest self for him.


    "Someone you like?" Qingyu Shangxian is almost sure.


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you tell the elders?"


    "Tell them what they can do. Do you think they''ll make me better?" If Yan Jue''s identity is exposed, she may really want to be a guest of honor, but she doesn''t want their feelings to be contaminated with any impurities, or even impure, and she also wants to be strong and independent.


    No matter the immortal master of shennai mountain or the wife of little Yama.


    "They won''t help you, but I will."


    "And then find me some messy people. Forget it, you might as well stay." At least there is no ambition, usually a pair of unattainable appearance, such a distance is also very good.


    "Why can''t I be happy when I hear the immortal master''s words?" Qingyu Shangxian couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Hanxiao is worried, how should do after all?


    "How sure are you about the fairy family meeting in a few days?" I asked a more realistic question.


    "Have you ever been to any fairies?"


    "I participated in it 2000 years ago, and I have been a judge for the last 100 years. Although there are several competitions every year, your ability It''s not mature yet. It''s bound to suffer. " What he said is more obscure, enough to save face.


    Lu Hanxiao is in trouble, "even if I take some more powerful pills, can''t I?"


    Qingyu Shangxian shook his head in embarrassment. "The best way is for me to represent shennaishan to attend the immortal family meeting and fight for a place for you."


    Let a judge in the past year be a student this year. Lu Hanxiao is more and more confused about what is in Qingyu Shangxian''s head?


    "What do you owe us, shennaishan?"


    Qingyu Shangxian smiles, "the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan. At the beginning, our sect was defeated to less than 100 disciples. If your ancestors hadn''t helped us, I''m afraid there would be no Huachi mountain now. So, I just want to repay you. If I promised you that day, I will keep my promise. "


    This is also the reason why he didn''t leave. According to his current ability, Shangxian, who has six attributes, didn''t practice well. He stayed here just to watch Lu Hanxiao shine.


    Sometimes, it''s not good to keep your promise too much.


    "Thank you. You''ve done enough. You don''t have to."


    "If the person you like is not here, it''s better to have a dream and be able to solve it smoothly."


    Lu Han Xiao doesn''t understand, "why bother about this immortal family meeting? If it can''t be done this year, I''ll wait a hundred years to participate. I believe I can be alone next time."


    "I''m afraid not."


    "Why?"


    "If you don''t get a place in the immortal society five times in a row, you will be expelled forever. So this time the immortal family will be very important, otherwise they will not be so anxious. " See Lu Hanxiao look a little wrong, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "So shennai mountain has not been ranked four times in a row?"


    Qingyu Shangxian nodded, "yes."


    "How many schools are there in total, and how many places are there to be valid?"


    "There are 85 schools, big and small, and they only take the top 30 places, but they need to be eliminated permanently for five times in a row without getting the place."


    Lu Hanxiao can''t help touching his forehead, "shennai mountain is so bad?"


    "So, do you have a better way to do it than to do it with me?"


    Lu Hanxiao shook his head feebly.


    Qingyu Shangxian doesn''t force her to make a decision right now. "You may as well consider my suggestion. We are born with the divine birth, occupying the favorable time, place and people. It''s the best system for Xiuxian. It doesn''t need to be true with whom to practice together."No, Yan Jue would mind dying.


    Several elders are old and old people, and they even learn to listen to the people who are small and small.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being discovered by Qingyu Shangxian, I would have heard it clearly with divine sense.


    "Well, what did you hear?"


    "Nothing to hear."


    "Get out of the way. You must be old and deaf."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just over seventy thousand years old. Why am I old?"


    "Don''t quarrel. Is that your attitude to solve problems?" Lei Changlao''s face sank, and the others quieted down.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably embarrassed, and Jin Changlao was a little nervous, "you say, is the immortal''s words true or false?"


    "Nature is false. The immortal master of shennai mountain, when others do things that they dare not dream of, bang on your head. Do you say you are happy?" The earth elder naturally thinks that Lu Hanxiao is 100% willing. Now he puts down his cruel words just because he is angry with the fire elder''s attitude.


    "When you go back later, Lao Huo, you''ll make an apology to the immortal Lord. It''s over." The water elder thinks that the girl''s heart is soft. As long as the fire elder is willing to bow his head, the matter will be solved.


    "Mr. Lei, what do you think?" It''s easy to regard elder Lei, who has the youngest face and the oldest seniority, as the standard.


    "In the future, you should be careful what you say. The immortal master of whose family has not got a little bit of temper. At least he won''t be bullied if he goes out in the future." In his opinion, it''s not a big problem that the immortal master plays a child''s temper.


    "Is it time for us to prepare for the wedding?"


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll give the ceremony first. After attending the fairy family meeting, it''s not too late to come back and have a big show." As soon as elder Jin''s words came out, they immediately received unanimous praise.


    There is a stalemate inside, and several old friends outside have already begun to prepare the details of the wedding.


    Do you say fast?


    If it wasn''t for the frightened fairy outside, maybe even the next immortal master would be selected soon.


    "You elders are not well, and those two men are fighting on our mountain again?"


    Suddenly, it was quite quiet.


    Wood elder wrung eyebrow, "who are you talking about?"


    "Just a few days ago, the powerful woman who broke into our shennai mountain also swept many houses on our mountain. But this time, the man she was with seemed to be her younger brother."


    The fire elder waved, "if there''s nothing wrong, let them go."


    Seeing that other people don''t speak, the fairy knows that the elder doesn''t welcome them.


    But after seeing the power of the fifth thought, I didn''t dare to drive people blatantly at this time.


    Full of embarrassment, "she said they came to find the immortal Lord."


    "The immortal master has returned to shennai mountain. Those people in the world had better not contact her, so as not to delay her practice." It''s elder Lei who makes the rejection so fresh and refined.


    "Well, I''ll report it to them immediately."


    Seeing that Xiaoxian was about to leave, Mr. Jin quickly stopped the people and said, "tell them, it''s inconvenient for the immortal to stay. I don''t want to disturb them again in the future." Always feel that the boy looking at the immortal Lord''s eyes are not the same, they must guard against.


    I thought it was a perfect excuse for prevarication. If they knew how serious the consequences were, they would never do it.


    Therefore, when the fifth Jue heard that Lu Hanxiao was going to marry someone else, the fifth Nian and the fifth Zun had a tacit understanding to stay away from the fifth Jue, and the terrible breath from him immediately spread.


    It''s over!

 Chapter 1307

    "What did you just say?"


    Xiaoxianzhe retreated a few steps with great desire for survival. He shook his head in panic. He wanted to tell him that he was just a messenger and didn''t know anything else.


    But he couldn''t say anything.


    The fifth unique complexion is suffused with the dark light of cyan purple, the whole body is sending out the cold air like ice, the cold eyes flash a cold light, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised.


    He raised his foot and stepped heavily on the steps. His evil spirit turned into a strong murderous spirit. The fairy shivered for a moment, and he couldn''t understand why he was afraid of the man in front of him?


    "The elder won''t let you in?"


    The fifth absolute cold eyes sweep past, the small fairy''s leg instantly soft.


    "Do you want to die?" His voice was very light, very light. If it was a little lower, nothing could be heard.


    Xiaoxianzhe patronizes and is afraid to go. He really doesn''t hear anything. However, the fifth most frightening appearance is enough to kill all this.


    He would rather turn his eyes and faint completely.


    The anger of the fifth absolute being has already reached the summit, also have no manners, directly kick the small fairy to fly out.


    Feel the waist of a gravity, although the pain, but the fairy is a real feeling of relief. Let the elders worry about this evil spirit. Anyway, he did his best.


    Seeing the parabola getting farther and farther away, and finally disappearing into the blue sky, the fifth Zun took back his sight and searched his mind quickly to see if he had ever offended the fifth Jue. If so, he was willing to plead guilty.


    Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, he saw that the figure of the fifth Jue was becoming a flash of lightning, although he doubted who he was? But I dare not ask more at this time.


    When he reached out his hand, he wanted to catch up with the fifth thought. Thinking about the barbarism of the fifth, he immediately died.


    Catch up with the fifth read, painstakingly advised, "you go to persuade your brother, after all, we are not to fight."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "I don''t advise, to advise you to advise."


    The fifth silly eye, "if you don''t persuade me, how can I?" If he can listen to himself, there will be ghosts?


    "Don''t try to persuade me."


    "Fifth thought, aren''t you afraid that the world will not be in chaos? What''s the matter? If your brother suffers a loss, what do you do? " After all, none of the six elders in shennai mountain is easy to be provoked. Because of their impulsive personality, they have to wait until they see the coffin to cry.


    Fifth read a sneer, "who suffer losses is not necessarily?"


    Can''t stop the fifth read, the fifth can only headache want to hit the wall, "your sister and brother two people, how one than a stubborn. Fifth, come back to me! "


    The last sentence almost broke the sound. The fifth niandun stopped and looked at the fifth one coldly.


    He coughed twice. He had no guts. He immediately changed his voice. "Listen to me, ancestor..."


    The fifth unique figure moved like a flash of lightning. Some people thought it was just a gust of wind. Until he came to the door outside the hall with a smile, several elders outside the hall were quarreling. Elder Lei was immediately aware of the strange and frightening smell approaching.


    Even close to them, "who?"


    The fifth Jue came around the arch and appeared in front of the crowd.


    The faces of the other elders are not very good-looking. After all, the only one who has just found out the danger is elder Lei. However, they just focus on quarreling and don''t feel the danger at all.


    "How did you get in?"


    The fifth absolute scan a circle, didn''t find Lu Hanxiao''s figure, instant eye son again deep.


    "Where is Michelle?"


    "You dare to call the immortal Lord''s name in front of us. It''s just too bold."


    "I''ve long seen that you are coveting our immortal Lord. I didn''t expect that you dare to come to shennai mountain. Are you kidding people too much?"


    Long ago, fifth Nian came to the mountain and had a big fight. They were dissatisfied. Because they were wrong at that time, they didn''t have the same opinion with fifth Nian.


    Unexpectedly, a few months have passed, and now they have changed people to make trouble in shennai mountain. They really think that this is a martial arts training ground.


    The most irascible fire elder sprang up and rushed to the fifth Jue with a ferocious face, ready to turn the fifth Jue second into slag.


    A beam of light came out of his fist and hit the place where the fifth Jue was. With a "boom", the smoke and debris filled the air and immediately blocked everyone''s sight.


    Elder Jin coughed twice. We all know that elder Huo''s fist is smashed down. What''s the consequence?


    But there was no one to stop them. After all, the fifth family''s sister and brother''s repeated provocations have completely angered their pride and their superiority as immortals.


    Earth elder slightly raised a lip Cape, pulled open a touch of sarcastic radian, "beyond measure."The dust has not been completely dispersed, followed by a loud noise, boom, like a big hole in the sky.


    Lei Chang''s young face didn''t see any waves. He just waved away the dust in front of him.


    Water long old open mouth, "it seems that old fire is really angry." If these two punches go on, I''m afraid there''s no chance of survival.


    The broken debris fell to the ground one after another, and the sound of pattering could be heard. The lime and dust slowly dispersed, and a long and thin body was a little strange, which seemed very different from the burly figure of fire elder.


    Somehow, they had a bad feeling.


    In a hurry, he rushed over. As expected, the man standing in front of him was not the fire elder, but the fifth unique person who they thought would surely die.


    What about fire elder?


    The earth elder, who has always been friendly with the fire elder, rushed to the huge pit smashed by the fire energy. As expected, there was a figure still twitching underneath.


    Burly people are similar, the earth elder gallop down, "old fire, old fire, how are you?"


    "I can''t die!" The cold voice rang out in the ear, and the fifth unique tone of indifference suddenly angered the earth elder.


    "Damn you, son of a bitch!"


    The elder''s hands were tied with a complicated handprint. Something seemed to break through the ground.


    The whole earth trembled, and a long and high tornado rolled up by flying sand and rocks, which made people''s faces ache and went straight to the fifth.


    From the arch rushed in, the fifth read a heart almost to the throat.


    Knowing that this level of wind can''t help the fifth, I can''t help worrying about him.


    But at this time, she did not dare to call out a voice, for fear of disturbing the focus of the fifth unique.


    Seeing the tornado mixed with gravel approaching, the fifth must still have no fear. He sacrificed a strange handprint, like a huge palm pressed from the dark. After crushing, the gravel completely turned into powder, and even the tornado disappeared.


    He waved, and the powder was dispersed, in the direction of the wind.


    The fifth is like a king, standing at the top of the world, but they become the foil.


    Fifth read silently relieved.


    They all look at the fifth unique skill in horror. They are all immortal families. They are born with an air. They are natural practitioners. Such powerful skills must not belong to the body.


    "Who are you?"


    Lei Changlao approaches, two teenagers face to face, one is calm, the other is trying to press the inner panic.


    The collision of true calm and false calm is naturally that Lei Changlao didn''t jump, "I''ve lived more than 100000 years, and no one dares to be so arrogant under my eyes, saying, who are you?"


    The fifth is still that calm to indifferent expression, "live more than 100000 years dare to be arrogant in front of me? Where is Lu Hanxiao? "


    Seeing the other party''s toasting instead of drinking, Mr. Lei was so angry that his hair stood up for the first time.


    "Good, good, it''s really great." "No matter who you are, you don''t want to go out alive today," he said angrily


    I haven''t seen Lu Hanxiao for such a long time. The fifth most patient has reached the limit. He is too lazy to deal with all kinds of people. He just wants to see Hanxiao.


    He abandoned the confrontation and ran to the inner hall as soon as he turned.


    This kind of envious and arrogant attitude once again deeply stimulated elder Lei. He took a deep breath for several times, but didn''t jump to the nerve named reason in his head.


    Once it''s disconnected, it''s completely insane.


    The whole body is covered with a mass of black gas, and there is a faint flash of lightning.


    Fifth Nian was worried. Several elders of shennai mountain looked forward to this young Lei Chang Ma Shou. It can be seen that he was the most powerful one among these people. If he enlarged his moves, she would not dare to think whether she would be hurt.


    Instinctively, she threw out her whip.

 Chapter 1308

    The whip is like a snake. It turns around and catches Lei Changlao in his rage.


    He shook his wrist, only to find that he was a little tight tied by the whip, and the indifference on his face completely disappeared. He recalled a cold smile towards the fifth thought, "do you think the fox fairy''s tail can trap me?"


    Fifth Nian strained the whip in his hand, "isn''t it trapped?"


    At least, for the time being.


    This tone of indifference immediately ignited elder Lei''s anger in his chest. "You are arrogant."


    Fifth read a big mouthed then, "no way, is to have this capital."


    Old Lei didn''t know why elder Huo was always so easy to get angry, but he couldn''t help what he could have endured. Now he finally understood that some people are weak and their anger is unbearable.


    Just like now, he used a little bit of strength to try to break the whip of the fifth thought.


    Let''s see.


    Two.


    Three times


    Lei Changlao''s chest is very irregular.


    He didn''t expect that the fox tail of a Nine Tailed Fox Spirit could be so firm.


    He could have tried his best, but if he tried his best in front of a mortal, it would be even more humiliating if he didn''t get away.


    Slightly drooping eyelids, dark awn swept, a trick appeared on his face.


    The appearance of the flat, see the fifth nostalgic fire.


    I don''t know how long I''ve lived. I''m so careful. She just wanted to bind him, but he was murderous.


    Lei Changlao began to release the excess energy in his body. It was like a solid water mist, surrounded by tiny lightning. When the fifth thought came, it was too late.


    Lightning is worthy of lightning. In the blink of an eye, it passed from the whip. Her hand was numb, and she couldn''t even move her whole shoulder.


    This end of the whip was pinched by the fifth absolute one.


    Fifth, my heart was tight, "don''t have electricity!"


    The fifth absolute seems to be fearless. The electric current comes from the whip body, directly into the fifth absolute''s body, and even can see the electric current flowing rapidly in his body.


    Elder Lei snorted and laughed twice, "just ordinary people, dare to come to our shennai mountain to play."


    Fifth read urgent tears are about to fall, want to find insulator to help small Jue put off.


    "Sister, I''m fine."


    Wujue clenches the whip again. Lei Chang''s face turns pale. It''s too late for him to take back his thunder attribute. A thunder falls from the sky and strikes elder Lei''s head.


    As soon as the whip was released, the fifth Jue directly pulled back the whip.


    It''s a shame that Lei Changlao was hit by the thunder from his own attribute. I''m afraid there''s nothing more funny than this.


    Several other elders opened their mouths one after another, lowered their heads with tacit understanding, and looked away, but no one dared to look at elder Lei.


    After living for more than 100000 years, Mr. Lei is really ashamed for the first time today.


    "I will never let you go today!" His anger suddenly increased, and his strong and forceful breath was close to the fifth unique face. He wanted to destroy it completely and turn the mortal into powder.


    The fifth is not willing to be outdone. He releases all his evil spirit. When the wind blows, the sand flies away. The fifth is the first time that he sees his brother''s anger. He is so flustered that he is nervous.


    Where the wind swept by, the fifth Nian was already a little unsteady. If it hadn''t been for the fifth Jue, she would have been swept away by the wind.


    Although the fifth Zun has never seen such a scene before, fortunately, he was prepared before. In order to guard against elder Lei''s big move, he has been hiding behind others. Who would have thought that the fifth Zun is so powerful that he is as strong as that elder Lei.


    In the second when the wind blew, he grabbed a fairy by the side.


    Elder Mu''s face changed, "let go!"


    He thought he was as strong as a bull, but the wind and waves didn''t scare him. Who knows that the fifth guy held his waist directly. If he didn''t have a good determination and his feet were embedded in the soil, I''m afraid that his kung fu would be blown away like other fairies.


    The fifth one even has to open his mouth. His handsome face is about to relax when the wind blows, and his skin is wavy with the wind.


    I can only shake my head and express my determination not to be blown away.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Hanxiao''s voice reached the ears of the fifth best. He looked at Lu Hanxiao coming out of the main hall, and his brow was tinged with joy. Then he looked at a man standing behind her. His face was extremely black. He didn''t pay attention to it a little bit, and the strong and almost lifeless air spread instantly.


    The fifth thought immediately sat with his knees crossed and settled down, isolating the dead Qi from the body.


    As for other people, they were shocked by the breath of the fifth Jue. He could even mix the breath of death in this world. Who is he?All of a sudden, the wind stopped, those still flying in the air gravel, dust seems to have no support point, falling from mid air.


    When the fifth Buddha saw that the fifth thought was settled, he knew that the black flame must be extraordinary.


    For the time being, his ability is insufficient and he can''t reach the level of being free from interference. For today''s sake, he has to run.


    The black mist came over and fell on everyone''s head, raising negative emotions of negativity, rage and irritability from the bottom of my heart.


    Clench the magic weapon in hand, ready to kill each other.


    Some of the weak willed have already started, and the remaining elders are full of forbearance. They are shocked in their hearts. What is the sacred of the fifth absolute being?


    Lu Han Xiao saw the fifth unique moment, is also Leng, all good half ring.


    I didn''t expect that he would go up the mountain at this time, and I didn''t expect to see him when she missed him most.


    In fact, she was excited, but looking at him and the elders were not very happy, she could only suppress her inner excitement, pretending to look indifferently at the fifth unique.


    At this glance, I almost didn''t scare myself.


    Found that his eyes were not locked in his own body, but looked at the Qingyu fairy behind him. According to his jealousy, now he has not broken down, and Kanayama is lucky.


    If we learn about our double cultivation from these people, I''m afraid he will break the day.


    In this way, he can''t worry about others any more. Lu Hanxiao raises his foot and runs towards the fifth Jue, bumping his head into his arms.


    Come back from the dismay, the still released dead air seems to be sucked away by something.


    Those who started also stopped and looked at each other, wondering why they had to fight with their classmates?


    Feeling the tenderness in his arms, the void in his heart was completely filled.


    Wujue gently hugged Lu Hanxiao in his arms, and the murderous air in his eyes was swept away, leaving only full of grievances, "I heard that you are going to double repair with others?"


    This is a gift proposition!


    Lu Hanxiao desperately shakes his head, hoping to shake his head off.


    "No, no, I just want to practice with you."


    Fifth, she couldn''t help but snort, "my king''s cultivation doesn''t need practice." But when she said that she only wanted to double repair with herself, she couldn''t help it and was a little overjoyed in her heart.


    Lu Han smile very dogleg of nod, "well, well, we small absolute so fierce, don''t need and other people double repair."


    "So you found someone else?"


    The smile on her face was so stiff that she couldn''t figure out how the brain circuit of the fifth unique came from?


    "Why? It''s all rumors. I don''t agree. Who dares to force me? "


    "Also, if you are the immortal master, you should be subject to others. If you don''t know how to go back with me, let this God of shit go to hell! " When he thought that someone forced his woman to practice with others without knowing it, he wished he could not raze the place to the ground.


    If they had just said that, they would have scoffed.


    Now, no one dares to argue.


    "I''ve been with you for so many years. I''ve always learned your temperament. Who dares to threaten me?"


    The fifth unique pick eyebrow, "Lu Hanxiao, you are flattering me." A very positive tone.


    Lu Hanxiao busily nodded, "this is all seen by you, Xiao Jue, you are too powerful?"


    He couldn''t help but slightly narrowed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. "Lu Hanxiao, you''re so brave that you treat me as the little kid of Yimo. Am I the kind of person who can fool me with a piece of sugar?"


    "Of course not." She held out two fingers.


    "What? What are you doing with two fingers? "


    "How about I give you two candies?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1309

    I thought there would be a world war, because Lu Hanxiao solved everything with a hug.


    At a glance, the immortal on Qingyu saw that the young man in front of him was the one that the immortal master of shennai mountain liked. He could probably guess the identity of the fifth immortal, but he didn''t understand how he could be a mortal body now?


    Leichang''s body flickers, and the nearest local elder walks towards him, supporting each other.


    "Go


    In the heart of the bold guess of the fifth unique identity, always dare not bite accurate, so they must get together to have a good discussion.


    They understood that if the immortal Lord had not stopped them, what would have happened now?


    Until completely disappeared in the hall, out of the corner, the fifth read can not help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    The rest of the elders were frightened and quickly came forward, "Mr. Lei, how are you?"


    For the first time in so many years, I have seen elder Lei suffer from dumb losses. "I''ll go to the smelly boy!"


    Lei Chang was almost choked by this sentence, "come back, how can your temper be as hot as Lao Huo? Is it not enough to be shameful?"


    They were speechless for a while. Yes, it''s a shame that they were beaten and vomited blood by the smelly boy who didn''t have the same hair. If this matter is spread out, how can they survive in the major sects in the future?


    Therefore, today''s dumb man has to eat even if he doesn''t eat, and he still needs to be unknown.


    "Elder wood, you go to find elder fire!"


    Thinking of the fire elder who was beaten and flew to some unknown place, everyone suddenly felt that his anger was almost gone.


    No one wants to be shot.


    "Mr. Lei, can you see who that man is?"


    When it comes to the identity of the fifth, people are silent for no reason.


    Elder Lei''s handsome and matchless face flashed a little dignified, "the evil spirit and dead spirit all over him, it is very likely that he is the one in the underworld..."


    "How can it be? He is clearly the body of every fetus. "


    "You send someone to inquire about whether that person has experienced reincarnation?" Elder Lei thought for a moment, and then sighed, "well, it''s in vain to ask. How can such a thing spread from the underworld?"


    "How can we identify him?" He is now deliberately hiding that their divine consciousness cannot be detected.


    "What if it''s confirmed? We have completely offended people. " At the thought of this, elder Shui''s indifferent face was also a little melancholy.


    As soon as the words came out, we all felt a clatter at the same time.


    I don''t know who said, "I heard earlier that the old king of hell didn''t care. Now only the little king of hell is in charge. It''s said that all the king of hell in the ten halls submit to him. Do you think he will revenge us?" If it''s for others, they''re not afraid, but it''s hard to say if it''s put on the head of little Yama.


    No one responded, but the mood was even lower.


    "I see he likes the immortal master."


    Everyone''s eyes brightened. "The immortal master has always disagreed with him. Maybe it''s just for him. If the immortal master practices with him, are we afraid that this year''s immortal family will not be the best


    "Elder Jin is right. The immortal master is the immortal master of shennai mountain. If he really likes the immortal master, he will never look at the immortal master in embarrassment."


    Lei Chang always thinks of each other''s arrogance, but he is not as optimistic as others. How can he be trapped or even threatened?


    "Let''s take a long-term view of this matter. Let''s go to my alchemy Pavilion first! Elder mu, find someone to wait on you and report all their actions to us. "


    "Good!"


    The fifth thought spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the five senses recover. Looking at it again, it seems that there is no one else except Qingyu Shangxian.


    "Your brother was taken away by the immortal."


    Fifth, he nodded, "what about the others?"


    In fact, she was very afraid of xiaojue''s killing. After all, this is an immortal sect. It''s closer to the top. If she was known by the emperor, she would be guilty.


    "Still alive!"


    Hearing what Qingyu said, she could not help but feel relieved.


    "Is that little Jue hurt?"


    "Only now do you know how to worry about him?"


    The fifth read a mind tight, "is small absolute hurt?"


    "Don''t worry, No."


    "That''s good."


    "How did you get into this?" Qingyu Shangxian looks at the damaged buildings all around him, full of scars.


    "Xiao Jue heard that Michelle wants to double repair, and then we''ll..." She smiles awkwardly, "you say you don''t like smiling, why do you want to aggrieve yourself?"


    There was a trace of consternation on the face of the relegated immortal on Qingyu, "why do you have to like it in order to double repair?"


    "This..." The fifth thought is also distressed, just like many marriages in the world are not married because they like it. "I thought that because I was happy with each other, I would agree to double cultivation."The immortal on Qingyu bowed his head and didn''t know what he thought of. He sighed for a long time, "I think too little. For example, we can cultivate immortals with anyone. After a period of time, we can get rid of this relationship. Of course, we can also cultivate with others at the same time."


    Fifth read to understand, "did not expect you fairy so chaotic?"


    Chaos?


    This is the first time to hear such an evaluation. Qingyu Shangxian can''t help laughing. "Everyone is to practice Taoism, double cultivation is to be able to fly faster."


    "You don''t have to tell me so much. I''m not very interested in your ascent."


    The fairy on Qingyu was a little surprised. "It''s not good to be able to fly up and get rid of the common things in the world of mortals and live the same life with heaven."


    Fifth Nian looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, "I don''t want to live the same life with heaven. After this life, I can look forward to a different life in the afterlife. Isn''t it fun?"


    "You, your idea is so special. Not everyone thinks like you."


    "If everyone thinks the same, what''s the point of living?"


    Qingyu is an immortal. What their practitioners want to do is to ascend. Every day they study how to improve their cultivation. It seems that they really have no meaning?


    "Why did you stop talking all of a sudden?"


    "I just feel that for so many years, I don''t seem to understand you."


    "Seven hardships in life: life, old age, illness, death, not seeking, hatred, love and parting. Although it seems that there is a short life experience and happiness, it is not easy for people to accept it


    Looking at the bright smile on her face, the immortal on Qingyu was the envy that could not be said.


    "Are you happy?"


    The fifth thought, "if you can get a person''s heart, stay with him, give birth to the crystallization of our love, and have so many relatives and friends, even if you are occasionally unhappy, it will turn into bitterness. So far, I''m very happy. "


    The immortal on Qingyu nodded thoughtfully, "since you are here, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to take the place of shennaishan to attend this meeting of the immortal family. Maybe repaying kindness is not the only way to solve things. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to me at any time. It''s not convenient for me to stay in shennai mountain. Goodbye. "


    "Goodbye!"


    Although fifth Nian didn''t know anything, she believed that Xiao Jue would ask clearly.


    At this time, the distressed person should be ELO!


    That''s right. Lu Hanxiao is neither sitting nor standing under the gaze of the fifth best.


    After all, she really didn''t pay attention.


    "What happened to mount shennai?"


    Lu Hanxiao told the story of the immortal society from the beginning to the end. For four years in a row, he didn''t make any achievements. If he can''t get into the top 30 this year, he will be kicked out by the world of cultivating immortals.


    The fifth absolute being sneers, "so, they force you and that small white face double repair?"


    Lu Han Xiao light cough two, correct a way, "is pure feather up fairy."


    "For him?"


    "What, what?"


    "I said he had a white face. Is it distressing?"


    Lu Hanxiao blinked innocently. After so many years, she still didn''t understand how the fifth unique brain circuit came from? "Of course not. It''s just that if you think it''s not your family, it''s a bit impolite to give someone a nickname."


    The four words "not related to each other" greatly pleased the fifth immortal. He raised his lips slightly and gave a pleasant smile. "Forget it, I don''t want to have the same opinion with that immortal. I thought that my little king of hell bullied a little immortal who didn''t become a God."


    Little Yama can be regarded as the king of the underworld. Compared with people like Qingyu Shangxian, isn''t he really a little immortal?


    For a while angry, for a while happy, Lu Hanxiao a little confused about his personality.


    "I''ll take care of Mount shennai."

 Chapter 1310

    Fifth Nian went to the nearby Xianhu lake, and at the foot of the mountain, he saw the fifth statue lying flat on the ground, breathing heavily, with a small black cloud in the air.


    "Fool, you are not as good as your stupid ancestor, who ran away with a little difficulty." The fifth one has been contracted with demons, and one hundred have seen one thousand, but not fifth. Now and then, they make complaints about them.


    The fifth one is used to being attacked by a dark cloud. If he doesn''t run, is he waiting to be swallowed there?


    Even the practitioners can''t escape the fate of being controlled and killing each other. If he stays there, he will be stabbed and ashes by those immortals.


    "If my master has a problem, I''ll..."


    The fifth one has to remind little cute, "from the moment when we are blood allies, I am your master."


    Little lovely wrongly curled his mouth, "although you and my master have the same surname, but you are really annoying to the extreme." Has forgotten this fact, always has nothing to remind oneself, does not hate?


    Fifth, I don''t know whether I should appear after hiding behind others.


    Just about to turn around and go, little cute first found her figure, desperately swimming body, small tail warped higher than anyone else.


    "Master, master..."


    It arched into the arms of the fifth thought, but also very intimate rubbed rubbed her, as if to tell their grievances.


    The fifth Zun got up from the ground and looked at the fifth Nian up and down. Seeing that she was not hurt, she was relieved.


    Put down the big stone in the chest, the fifth also asked a question, "who is your brother?" Even the old immortals on shennai mountain are not afraid, and even tend to crush each other.


    "You''d better not know his identity!"


    Wujue is not so curious. He is just afraid that his sister and brother have offended several immortals on shennai mountain. Now he has great ability to solve these problems, so there is no other problem.


    "So, you can solve the problem of shennai mountain?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "well, don''t worry."


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, I''m duty bound." The main credit for the fifth family''s standing still lies in the fifth thought, which is unforgettable.


    Therefore, he has been looking for opportunities to repay fifth reading.


    "Thank you, not yet, but we have to find out what''s going on in Xianhu." Her eyes wandered on a large lake not far away. The lake seemed to be boiling and bubbling.


    "There is a touch of divine sense hidden at the bottom of the lake, but it is sealed up by people. These days, the seal is a little loose, so the lake water seems to be boiling, which is a sense of self-protection."


    Lu Hanxiao''s familiar voice came from behind. The fifth Nian and fifth Zun looked at her.


    Holding the arm of the fifth Jue cleverly, it''s a little bird, and it''s also very useful for the fifth Jue.


    Just now because of jealousy and change of the terrible breath also disappeared, gentle like a prince, fifth sigh, this man''s face is really fast!


    Fifth Nian asked, "ELO, how do you know?"


    "The consciousness of self-protection hasn''t been started yet. I''ve been under the water. Before I look at it carefully, I''ve been bounced away by a powerful force." Lu Han smiles and twists his brows. "I checked the genealogy of Lu''s divine pulse, and there is no record of it. So I suspect that this divine sense may have been sealed in the fairy lake before our shennai mountain."


    "So long?"


    No matter who it is, I''ll go and test it myself. If it''s a friend, I''ll lend the bottom of the lake to the other party to practice well. If it''s an enemy, I''ll kill it as soon as possible, and it will become a disaster later


    When he said this, he looked very indifferent.


    Lu Hanxiao is a little worried about him, "no, the other side seems to have set up a very powerful anti bite curse. If you hurt that sense of God, you may be attacked."


    See her fundus appeared to worry, the fifth unique heart rippled, clench her soft hand.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Fifth, sit on the ground and say, "you protect the law for me."


    "Good! You must be careful not to be rash


    He settled down and gathered the evil spirit and Yin Qi to an unprecedented low temperature, which was enough for the fifth Nianji to feel the coolness emanating from his body. Only when Lu Hanxiao could get close to him, his face would not change.


    The fifth Jue channeled the divine consciousness into the evil spirit and Yin Qi, and saw a pure black light, which quickly disappeared into the center of the lake.


    There was a slightly loose seal at the bottom of the lake, and he drilled in along the crack.


    Looking for Lu Hanxiao said that wipe God consciousness, a little heart feeling, can find each other''s specific location.


    The spirit is very weak, because of the interference of various external factors, leading to the destruction of spirit and form. For the fifth Jue, a little force is enough to destroy it.But the divine sense was sealed at the bottom of the lake, and the reverse bite curse was extremely frightening.


    Instead of acting rashly, he pondered for a moment.


    Fifth, he wants to go on. A powerful and ancient spirit rebounds back. If he doesn''t dodge in time, he may be injured.


    A domineering baritone came from the gap of the loose seal, "Yan Jue, look at Lu Hanxiao. She''s your woman. I''ll spare her life and get out immediately. Don''t let anyone in, or I''ll end the game ahead of time."


    Hearing the familiar and strange voice, the fifth unique face changed greatly. Was it him?

 Chapter 1311

    The fifth absolute being opened his eyes suddenly, the fundus of his eyes had already concealed the initial stormy waves.


    "What did you find?" The fifth one is more anxious than any of them. Shennai mountain is so close to mengzhixuan. If there is any change, mengzhixuan is all mortal, so they can''t escape this natural disaster. As the owner of mengzhixuan, he naturally has to make plans for his own people.


    Therefore, he moved a little careful thinking, and then convinced he Yanhe to continue to return to the origin and always stay by the side of the fifth thought. In case of any change, I hope she can help me.


    The fifth Zun also had to admit that he was a little mean, but for the sake of his people, he didn''t care.


    Who would have thought that the matter here had not been investigated clearly, and the fifth thought found that it was different.


    As a little Yama''s fifth unique how can''t see the fifth respect of that despicable mind, just coldly looked at him.


    Lu Hanxiao squatted down and looked him up and down carefully. He was afraid that he would be hurt and try to be brave.


    He asked anxiously, "why don''t you talk? Are you hurt, too? "


    Fifth read also anxious, "you really hurt? Who on earth is so brave that even you dare to hurt him. "


    The fifth absolutely shakes his head, "it''s OK." Of course, someone in the world can hurt him. He scratched a little heavy under his eyes and looked up at the sky, gray.


    Fifth, I felt a pause in my heart. Even my heart beat missed half a beat. Subconsciously, I thought it might have something to do with the one in the sky.


    "Xiaojue, is it with..."


    The fifth must take back his sight, "sister, it''s going to change, let''s go back!"


    "What, what?"


    For a moment, the fifth Nian couldn''t keep up with the fifth Jue''s thought, "you''ve seen the sky for so long, just want to say that it''s going to change?"


    The fifth unique pretended to be stunned for a while, "yes, it will rain in about an hour. Let''s go back with Michelle first, and you two don''t catch cold."


    Fifth read a corner of the mouth to draw, stretched out a hand to pinch his handsome and elegant cheek. In exchange for his vague protest, "sister, don''t pinch my face. If I''m seen by others, I''ll be laughed to death."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you are laughed by your future daughter-in-law, you won''t lose a piece of meat."


    Lu Hanxiao lowers her head and seems to be laughing secretly. In fact, her eyes are full of waves. She has been entangled with Yan Jue for 13 generations. How can she not understand him?


    He lied, but he couldn''t cheat her.


    Even if something big happens, it will never be said.


    "Isn''t there another one?" Although protesting against the fifth thought, the fifth absolutely did not push her sister away, but let her do it.


    Seeing the light of death sweeping over him, the fifth statue turned around, reached out his hand and groaned, "Oh, this day has really changed. I can''t see the road in front of me in the dark." When he really saw the fifth talent, he would surely bow his head.


    The fifth read cold hum a, "no one, can you enjoy to pinch?"


    Lu Hanxiao came forward, "read, pinch a little more, his face will be swollen."


    Fifth Nian quickly released his hand, and rudely rubbed his cheek to his younger brother, "look at your future daughter-in-law''s face, I''ll forgive you today. Next time, dare to give me inexplicable deep, see if I don''t beat you?"


    The fifth absolute being shakes his head to lose a smile, "I just saw two days more, how to become to pack deep?"


    "The fifth one, you still pretend to be blind, but don''t you come to support your ancestors." Now that I''m here, I''m sure I can''t leave until the fairy family meeting is over. After seeing those greedy and noble Shangxian in shennai mountain, I can''t help sighing again about Yiluo''s intention. Fortunately, Yimo and Yaoyao are fostered in her name. If those old people know that they are disobedient, there are two little children, I''m afraid they will be struggling And get the kids back.


    With their character, I''m afraid they can''t teach any good children.


    Thinking that Yimo, who is so cute and considerate, may become a selfish, arrogant and arrogant person, fifth Nian can''t help shivering and firming up the idea that protecting children is the most important thing now. If anyone dares to move her son and daughter, she will fight with them.


    Without the knowledge of Mu Linglong and the fifth Feiyang, too many people have left countless stumbling blocks on their way to have children.


    The days that were so far away have become so remote again.


    Seeing the fifth Zun and his sister go down the mountain, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, there was a soft and boneless hand in the big hand, with a trace of warmth.


    "Xiao Jue, don''t hold on. I''ll be with you."


    "What?" He slightly drooped his eyelids, perfectly covering the surprise of the fundus.


    "I''ve known you for so many years. Would I not know if I didn''t lie?" The fifth unique picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t think oneself unexpectedly so easily by she saw through. She clenched his big hand again for fear that he would do something impulsive. "As long as he doesn''t hurt you and my sister, I won''t ask or explore anything, and I''ll find someone to set a boundary here. Do you agree?""How do you know it''s him?"


    "No one in the world can hurt you except him." Talking about that, even Lu Hanxiao looks a little down.


    If he can''t accommodate Dijun, naturally, he can''t accommodate them.


    But Dijun was changed by the three legged Jinwu of Pangu God. To get rid of such an ancient god as Dijun, he would inevitably be punished by the way of heaven. Even as a king of heaven, he would be afraid of punishment from heaven and criticized by other ministers.


    She and small Jue thought the same, the most worried is the elder sister, Tianjun will take Dijun''s weakness, force him to destroy the original God, forever melt in this world.


    Wujue hugged her thin shoulder and said, "it''s OK. I''ll deal with it with my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law has weakness. Why doesn''t he?" The last sentence seems to be talking to himself, but Lu Hanxiao is breathtaking.


    "Whatever you do, tell me."


    "Good! I really have something to tell you Seeing that his expression suddenly became serious, Lu Hanxiao raised his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Her mind is full of pictures of the fifth absolute being trying to find Tianjun. She subconsciously shakes her head, "even if you are going to try your best, you have to take me with you. Now I''m trying to be strong. I''ve learned a lot of techniques to protect you."


    The fifth Jue slightly raised the corner of his lips, found that he was a little bit of bad taste, loved to see her worried about himself, even the nervous appearance made him feel very happy.


    His slender fingers gently raised her chin and said in a soft voice, "I hate people who covet, think about and calculate me, so if you annoy me, you have to bear my anger."


    She immediately thought of the six elders of shennai mountain, and cried in her heart.


    No one knows better than her how much revenge Yan Jue has.


    "So, before the reconstruction of shennai mountain, you and I will live in mengzhixuan for a while."


    "You did..."


    Without waiting for Lu Hanxiao to ask, there was a series of roaring explosions in shennai mountain in the distance, which made Lu Hanxiao jump and subconsciously look in the direction of shennai mountain.


    But he was pulled back to his chin by the fifth absolute being, his face suddenly enlarged, and his thin and cool lips were printed on her soft lips.


    The next is the continuous roar, Lu Hanxiao suddenly stares a pair of beautiful water eyes.


    Want to turn to see to God Nai mountain, who knows fifth absolute being seem to know what she wants to do earlier, another big hand clasped her small head, decided to deepen this kiss.


    Lu Hanxiao sobs to resist, but he is like an iron wall, unable to shake half a point.


    The roar of explosions is endless in my ears. Lu Hanxiao''s heart is cold. After such a long time of bombing, I''m afraid shennai mountain will no longer exist?


    Sure enough, his temper was the same as before. He played such a trick.


    I''m afraid that the six elders of shennai mountain will be so angry that they will vomit blood. If they don''t live well, she can''t think about it. Thinking of the coming miserable days, Lu Hanxiao feels confused.


    Feeling a pain in her mouth and blood spilling out of her mouth, she couldn''t help but gasp.


    The fifth unique eye ground crossed a silk of dark awn, "don''t allow to be distracted."


    Lu Hanxiao immediately pushed him away. Looking back, shennai mountain in the distance seemed to be covered with smoke and dust. She was really afraid that everything would be gone and nothing would be left.


    Wujue took her soft hand and comforted her softly, "don''t worry, your yard must be kept for you."


    That''s not what she cares about, okay?


    For the six elders, this is a nest of end, the other side are bullying the door, how can they be indifferent?

 Chapter 1312

    "You go quickly!" It''s not that I don''t believe in the strength of the fifth best. After all, six people besiege him alone. Even if they are careful, they will get hurt. Who knows if they will do anything crazy.


    Wujue took her hand and went to the mystery of the dream.


    "I''m here, don''t be afraid!"


    "I''m not afraid, I''m afraid they''ll hurt you!"


    She has been pestering for thirteen generations. Every time she speaks ill, she never looks good. Even if he falls down in front of her, he can''t stop or even look back.


    Just now, he saw a Lu Hanxiao who thought for him wholeheartedly.


    There is no su Zihan in her eyes, only him.


    Think of here, he can''t help but hook up the corner of the lip, light Yang put on a very shallow smile.


    When it comes to this, he can still laugh, "do you know what they will do if they offend those old guys?" In fact, what she is most afraid of is that they have guessed the identity of xiaojue, and then they go to heaven to complain. After all, the identities of xiaojue and Tianjun are a little special, and each other is worried that they can''t catch their pigtails.


    "Will you protect me?"


    Lu Han smiles to wring eyebrow, the eye ground once crossed a ruthless absolutely, "I am absolutely won''t let them hurt you half cent." The big deal is a complete break.


    The top of the fifth unique eyebrow is higher, a little rusty.


    "With your protection, I''m not afraid."


    "You..."


    He pulled her into his arms, and his low voice trembled, "do you know? For many years, I have watched you defend another person with your life. I stand beside you, but you can never see me. Now you are willing to offend the whole world for me, smile, even if you are stabbed to the bone and ashes, I will enjoy it. "


    Lu Hanxiao lies in his arms and loves his efforts and waiting.


    He tightened his hands and encircled his waist. "Who makes you always look like you''re above me? I always think you''re not sincere, just can''t get it, so I insist on not letting go." Who knows he is so serious, just don''t know what kind of way to like a person.


    "It''s not too late to know."


    The next second, I heard a few people''s voices from far to near, occasionally mixed with ugly swearing.


    Lu Han Xiao slightly a Zheng, scold unexpectedly is always pay attention to oneself behavior of water elder, "they are about to chase!" As soon as the voice fell, she felt that her body was light, the wind was passing quickly, the surrounding scenery was retreating, and the sound she had just heard had disappeared behind her.


    The speed of the wind made her unable to open her eyes. She felt that she was just blinking. She was already in the dream.


    Fifth Nian and fifth Zun are sitting in the corridor, boiling hot tea on the stove, and they can smell the strong aroma of tea.


    He waved to his younger brother and Yi Luo Zhao, "come on, the fifth one is bleeding. It''s said that snow mountain lotus tea is coming to entertain us. It''s said that one or two of them are expensive. The key is that you can''t buy them with money."


    Wujue was in a good mood. He took Lu Hanxiao and sat down, waiting for tea.


    Fifth Zun sighed in his heart. Everyone was older than him, and he could only serve him honestly.


    "But after a while, you will be responsible for the damage they have done to our house." Just the explosion sound of soul stirring, he is not deaf, dare to bomb shennaishan also only in front of these two brothers and sisters.


    "Don''t worry, someone will compensate you."


    The fifth one doesn''t worry about losing a little money. Instead, he''s afraid that his sister and brother will do it regardless of the occasion. He''s afraid that Meng Zhixuan will be destroyed by them.


    "Who is it?"


    "Here it is


    "Who''s here?" The fifth one thinks that he is a walking one. Why? When his voice fell, he heard the sound of the door being kicked and collapsed outside, and then countless murders came to his face. His instinctive reaction was to retreat quickly. "I''ll go. How many evil stars have come?"


    Then a shadow appeared out of thin air in the courtyard of the fifth statue.


    One after another glaring at the fifth unique, "smelly boy, did you do it?" Even if shennai mountain is really declining, no one dares to be wild.


    Today, just today, a smelly boy who didn''t grow up nearly completely destroyed shennai mountain.


    If they quietly endure this tone today, how can they gain a foothold in the sects in the future?


    It''s absolutely provocative to hold the immortal''s hand in front of them. Lei Changlao, who has always been good at hiding his temper, is a little nervous. His face is ferocious and terrible.


    "Today next year is your death." Electricity surged around his fists and crackled.


    The fifth absolute coldly hums to smile, "don''t want the immortal family to be able to obtain the rank?"


    The six elders were stunned, as if they didn''t understand what he said?


    "Or is it that you shennaishan are not ashamed enough, so we decided to have a collective competition among the six elders, and let the younger generation who were commented by you become judges to give you some advice?"The six elders changed their faces in an instant.


    It''s so humiliating. It''s more humiliating than he blew up shennai mountain.


    Fifth read very impolite smile, "with the ability of six elders, certainly can win the first prize."


    No, it''s a shame to win.


    Long Lei took back his fist and said, "are you willing to attend the meeting as a disciple of shennaishan?" With his ability, the first place is easy to catch.


    The fifth absolute cold snorted, "do you think you can please move me?"


    "You


    Just now, they are still guessing the identity of the fifth best. After thinking about it, only one identity is most suitable for him.


    But


    How can the master of the underworld be reincarnated?


    So, they easily ruled out, who knows is guessing the possibility of other identities, shennai mountain was bombed.


    To be able to do it unconsciously under their eyes, that identity is about to come out again.


    "Who are you?"


    Even at this juncture, they still refuse to believe that the young man in front of them is the little king of hell.


    Wujue took a cup and took a sip of lotus tea. He was very charming with a smile. "Didn''t you guess?"


    Elder Lei couldn''t stand the blow and stepped back a few steps. The vision of period wing cast to immortal Lord, hope she can eat a reassurance for oneself.


    Looking at Lei Chang''s eyes twinkling with stars, Lu Han Xiao pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what are you talking about, aren''t you the fifth unique? Who else could it be? "


    The fifth read in the heart for Luo put up a thumbs up, feign madness which strong, belongs to the most powerful Luo.


    The fifth absolute cold Mou once swept, "she doesn''t know anything."


    Several elders looked at each other and saw the same message in each other''s eyes: "I don''t believe it!"!


    However, due to the identity of the fifth, they did not dare to refute him face to face. Instead, they asked him how they could help shennai mountain get the place?


    "Find a few people to compete under the name of shennai mountain. I believe that Michelle will be enough to hold up the whole situation in the next century."


    "We''ll have a look at the people you''re looking for."


    In order to make shennai mountain turn over, the six elders have a tacit understanding to forget the previous humiliation.


    "It''s not up to you to tell me what to do, or there''s another way for me. Now I''ll dissolve shennai mountain and go home to spend my old age."


    Six elders face hard to see the extreme, than constipation expression is not where to go?


    Although no one has risen in the past few thousand years, isn''t it for the sake of rising?


    If he sends them at will, the hundred thousand year old immortal sect will be disbanded, and they will be allowed to spend their twilight years in immortals. They will not die.


    Elder Lei gritted his teeth and decided to gamble. "Well, we believe you."


    Their mainstay is Mr. Lei. He agrees with this, and other people naturally have no opinions.


    Seeing that they were ready to leave, the fifth man called out, "wait a minute?" Several people looked back and looked at him, but no one said anything. They waited for him to say, "if you let me know what you''ve arranged for Michelle, I''ll destroy you shennaishan."


    What he said was so light that several elders were almost choked to death by the tone in their hearts.


    For the sake of the ranking of the Xianjia Association and the future shennai mountain, they just put up with it. "Now that the immortal master has someone he likes, we will not arrange it any more."


    "And..."


    "What?"


    "If you mend the gate that you kicked out, you will lose money. Recently, shennai mountain has to be overhauled. The environment is dirty and messy, which is not suitable for the immortal Lord to live in. When you have built it, you can go back. "


    The six elders took a few breaths again. It was clear that only the immortal Lord''s yard was left. All their yards were blown to pieces. He had the face to say that the environment was messy and not suitable for the immortal Lord to live in?


    For ranking, for shennai mountain, bear it!

 Chapter 1313

    As a little king of hell, how can you live so long without your own connections?


    The next day, four practitioners went to mount shennai. Even though they were facing ruins, they were still looking the same. But they were all wondering, it must be the masterpiece of little Yama. What happened and how did they make him so angry?


    Although they were very curious, they did not dare to pry into the secret of little Yama.


    When the immortal of shennai mountain faced the four immortals, his eyes were a little puzzled. "Are you..."


    "Please tell the six elders that the four of us have come to join shennai mountain." One of the men in white was gentle, which made several Fairy Friends blush.


    standing on the side of the three people must maintain their image on the surface, but secretly secretly make complaints about the mess.


    Xu is too good-looking, plus each other''s voice is very gentle, so shennai mountain a group of arrogant immortal disciples feel it is necessary to tell the six elders.


    The end is looking at them all over the winding immortal, must be a very high grade.


    "How many fairy friends do you dare to ask?"


    "My name is deyuyao. From my direction to the right, the following are Yuanzhen, lingri and Fenghua."


    Xiaoxiantu was stunned. The names of these people were familiar. For a moment, they didn''t think of these four people. However, all the Xians wanted to invite them to the sanxiu.


    Even if there is only one, it is the glory of the school.


    When the six elders heard what kind of people they were, they stood up one after another with excitement. Only Mr. Lei said quietly, "go and invite them in." The hands holding the cup again were shaking.


    Didn''t you expect that Yuyao, Yuanzhen, lingri and Fenghua would join shennai mountain?


    If it is known by other sects, it is definitely a matter of pride.


    After a long time in shennai mountain, they naturally regard it as their home. Even though they know that shennai mountain is not as good as it used to be, they still hope that shennai mountain can return to the days when the disciples spread all over the world.


    As long as these four ascending immortals are able to sit on Mount shennai, how can they worry about the future fairies?


    "Yes Xiaoxiantu, the messenger, ran very fast. For fear of standing outside the door, four pretty Shangxian left impatiently because they had been waiting too long.


    Elder Mu Changtian said with a smile, "even God can''t see it anymore. He has pity on shennai mountain. He even let these four famous sanxiu immortals join shennai mountain. How arrogant is that smelly boy?" In his cognition, the four immortals must have come from their own names.


    Water elder is not so optimistic. If it is shennai mountain for thousands of years, it is still possible, but now I don''t know how many years it has been declining.


    "Do you think it''s the one who asked for it?" Water elder said that, deliberately lowered his voice.


    Fire elder refused such conjecture, "he is the ruler of the underworld. The four immortals who are about to ascend are people on two parallel lines. How is that possible?" Think of that tough to a punch to fight their own people, he really do not want to have anything to do with him shennaishan?


    But that smelly boy also abducted their immortal master. Even elder Lei dared to be angry.


    Lei Changlao lowered his eyelids slightly. He was also afraid that the four immortals were the little king of hell.


    In this way, a few days later, the immortal society will have a place, and shennai God will surely restore the prosperity of the past.


    If these four people join the sect, they will be really subject to the little Yama.


    Think of here, his mood has not been so relieved, and even more than a trace of imperceptible melancholy.


    I sincerely hope that the four of them are attracted by the name, not sent by little Yama, then everything will be solved.


    The four immortals were invited to the only intact mountain, and their six elders lived in the immortal Lord''s yard.


    Yu Yao is not polite either. He directly tells us that they are appointed by the little king of hell to attend the immortal family meeting in a few days.


    The smiles on the faces of the six elders were stiff. It was a piece of painful and happy news.


    The immortal society is about to start. Do you have to accept them?


    Yu Yao is one of the other three spokesmen. "It''s getting late. You can send a team leader to take us to the fairy family meeting."


    Jin Changlao was stunned, "won''t the immortal Lord come with us?"


    These days, in order to rebuild the sect, they are busy in shennai mountain. Naturally, they forget to borrow the immortal master who lives in mengzhixuan.


    I thought it was time to go to mengzhixuan and ask her to come out.


    Language Yao pick eyebrows, "such a small meeting of the immortal family, even the immortal master to attend, will be laughed at."


    Eh?


    Is that right?


    "Or do you elders not believe in our strength?" Yu Yao''s voice slightly raised a tone, the gentle voice line immediately became aggressive.


    "Little Yama said that if you don''t trust our strength, then several elders will attend the immortal family meeting in person. Let''s go!"Seriously speaking, it''s a shame for the four of them to go to the immortal family meeting. But who made them owe the favor of little Yama to varying degrees? They haven''t been found for thousands of years. Now they suddenly come out to ask them to repay the favor. Their arrogant face is still very flat.


    Therefore, they wished that mount shennai had the courage to refuse them.


    Several elders hesitated for a while. As long as they thought that there would be a continuous rise of immortals in shennai mountain for a period of time in the future, they would not care about other problems.


    More than 1000 kilometers away in the capital, the spring sun from the wide floor to floor windows spread in, the fifth unique slowly opened his eyes, looking at the arms of the petite sleeping woman, filled with emotion.


    In this life, like he stole it, she no longer turned a blind eye to herself, no longer hated him, and even gave birth to his children and treated him gently.


    If his eyes were not too hot, maybe she could sleep a little longer.


    Rubbed to knead eyes, soft voice slightly hoarse, "what are you looking at me to do?"


    He bowed his head and wanted to give her a kiss, but she dodged. "Don''t forget, today we''re going to pick up Yimo and Xuanqi from school. After a while, we have to go shopping in the supermarket. When we come back, we have to prepare dinner." If he tosses again, he won''t give up until dark.


    Thinking that she must have been exhausted last night, the fifth Jue thought that some things could be done gradually. "Forget it, I''ll spare you today. Can I kiss you?"


    Lu Han smile as if looking at the monster eyes fall on the fifth unique body, "so looking at me to do what?"


    "Can you take out your high cold style before, you are now..." She couldn''t help shivering. "Suddenly, I''m not used to it." She is still used to calling herself a fool, and then looks at herself with disgust on her face. Otherwise, it''s OK for her to look fierce. She can accept constipation and cold hum on her face. After all, she is used to it.


    "You ignorant woman!" Wujue''s face turned black and smelled like a lump of excrement.


    Lu Han Xiao felt relieved and relieved. He patted his side face and said, "darling, get up quickly. I''ll go to wash first and then prepare breakfast. Don''t put on such a face when you meet Yi Mo in the evening. It scares the children Then he began to dress and tie his hair.


    "Lu, Han, Xiao!"


    She turned around, slightly bowed, and gave a kiss to the fifth most angry person sitting on the bed. Her soft lips were imprinted on his thin and cool lips. His anger disappeared immediately. She looked at Lu Hanxiao, who rarely took the initiative. Recently, she seems to like to kiss herself more and more?


    "Well behaved, you are a father, how can you still be like a child."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. "Do you treat me like a child?"


    "No way. You didn''t behave like a child at all last night." Fifth, he blushed once. "How about a fried egg, lunch meat and cheese bread in the morning?"


    "I''m not picky. I can do anything. Wait, I''ll tell you..."


    "Would you like it with milk or juice?"


    "I want coffee. Why do you always interrupt? I tell you, don''t treat me as a child. I live much longer than you... "


    "Yes, yes, I don''t think you are a child. Children don''t drink coffee, so do you want milk and sugar in your coffee?"


    "Nothing. I like black coffee." At this time, the fifth has got up from the bed, put on the home clothes, and even made the bed without complaint.


    The sun poured down and shone on him like a layer of gold. He was like two people who lived in the dark.


    Looking at such a grounded little Yama, Lu Hanxiao slightly raised the corner of his lips, encircled his waist from behind, put his face on his back, and said in a low voice, "xiaojue, let''s get married!"

 Chapter 1314

    "Little Jue, let''s get married!"


    "I prefer this way of stamping."


    Lu Hanxiao bent his eyebrows, put his arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe and decided to give him a kiss.


    For fear that Lu Hanxiao would regret it, she took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau after breakfast and decided to get the certificate first.


    "After the meeting, you will go back to the underground with me." It''s the only place they dare not break into.


    "No, I''ll go back to mount Nai."


    The fifth absolute being wrung eyebrow, "you all married with me, return to do what?"


    "Go back and steady them, so..." She clenched the fifth most powerful hand, "before I completely control shennai mountain, I must not expose the identity of Yimo and Yaoyao."


    "What if they knew, they thought they could take my child?"


    "I know you''re fearless, but I''m afraid they can''t control me, so I''ll use some despicable means to our children and put them under my sister''s name. I''ll be at ease." Shuinen fingers gently across his eyebrows, "xiaojue, don''t let me worry about you, don''t worry, I will deal with it!" Now, there is another reason, that is, the things in shennai mountain and Xianhu lake. Tianjun can set a boundary to prove that the things inside must be his most precious things.


    If they become enemies one day, at least they still have the handle to turn defeat into victory.


    "So we''re married as if we''re not?" Fifth, it''s not full.


    "It''s different. Since it''s different, we won''t register."


    The fifth absolutely silly eye, quickly pull posture up to leave Lu Hanxiao, "no, must register." It''s hard to get to this stage. I want to stand up at the last moment. It''s better to kill him.


    "So you respect my decision?"


    Wujue opened her mouth and was abducted by her again.


    Can let Michelle marry with oneself, she puts forward any request, will unconditionally agree.


    With their own strength, dead holding her hand, two people first to take photos, and then with the household registration and ID card queuing for registration procedures.


    Finally, it was their turn to meet a responsible staff member.


    Looked at the two ID cards, and then compared myself.


    Fixed in the sight of the two people''s date of birth, the staff uphold the spirit of responsibility in the end, asked a, "are you both willing?"


    It''s no wonder that the staff should think more. As a human being, Fang Yiluo is 27 years old, while the fifth is only 21 years old. Just after the legal marriage age, it''s hard to avoid thinking more.


    Lu Hanxiao lowered his head, a bit not very funny, "yes, we think about it."


    The staff ignored Fang Yiluo. His vision was always the fifth best. He didn''t even look at Lu Hanxiao. "Young man, marriage is a big deal. Do you think about it?"


    The fifth is on the verge of collapse. "If you slow down, she will really go back."


    Lu Hanxiao''s face is more red, slightly used some strength, poked his waist, "won''t regret."


    The staff have a helpless expression. Young man, I''m afraid you''ll regret it in the future.


    Under the pressure of Wujue, they finally got the little red book and witnessed the moment when the steel seal was pressed on their photos. Wujue was really relieved.


    Eyes are a bit deliberately suppress their own unspeakable feelings, mouth slightly up, indicating his good mood.


    "Show me the marriage certificate!"


    fifth, the marriage certificate is issued with the name, the ID number, the number of marriage, the seal of the valid certificate.


    "I''ll keep the marriage certificate in the future."


    "Are you really a baby?"


    "This is my baby."


    Lu Han smiles to pick eyebrow, "can you still hide?"


    "I''ll put it in the underground treasure house."


    Seeing that his expression didn''t look like a joke, Lu Han could not help stroking his forehead with a smile, "fifth best, you''ve had enough!"

 Chapter 1315

    No beautiful wedding dress, no grand wedding, there is just a family simply sitting together, eating a reunion dinner.


    The fifth Jue always feels aggrieved, but Lu Hanxiao doesn''t feel aggrieved.


    Today is the most complete day for the fifth family.


    The place to eat was set in the hotel under the Lejia industry.


    When the registration was finished, they ran to pick up their children in a hurry.


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen come with min Bao and Yao Yao in their arms. They just meet aunt Huo and uncle Mao in the lobby. They haven''t seen two little guys for a long time. They take a baby to the private room.


    Leaving them waiting for Le youyou and Fanzhuo, fifth Nian asked curiously, "do you think Xiao Jue cheated ELO?"


    Min Yuchen let out an almost affirmative tone.


    "When I called in the afternoon, it seemed that there was something wrong with my tone. He didn''t say what was going on? I didn''t expect such a big battle in the evening. I guess it''s because of Luo Songkou. " At this point, the fifth reading is also full of joy. Patted his own bag, proud said, "fortunately, I have foresight, loaded the red envelope."


    "So happy?" Even more brilliant than when they got married?


    "Of course. Can my brother be unhappy when he gets married? I''m already thinking about what to do with the wedding? "


    Min Yuchen frowned, "it seems that you don''t care so much about our wedding!"


    "At that time, you were busy, so was I. Besides, mom, they seem to attach great importance to our wedding and put forward a lot of opinions, but I don''t have any ideas. It''s better to satisfy them. "


    It''s really a perfunctory and casual excuse. Thinking about the fact that he was still busy with military exercises, min Yuchen just sighed, not qualified to pick the fault of his daughter-in-law.


    "Read!" The belatedly coming Leyou pulls Fanzhuo to rush all the way. For a long time, I haven''t seen the fifth thought. Leyou is like a wild monkey running happily.


    "Slow down."


    Looking at Leyou''s 10 cm high heels running towards him, the fifth Nian almost didn''t freak out. Fortunately, Fanzhuo has been holding her hand, "you''re not afraid to sprain your foot."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been used to it for so many years. I don''t know how handsome I am when I wear high-heeled shoes to fight group fights in college."


    Fanzhuo had no choice but to smile, with a little doting in his smile.


    The fifth read goodbye Fanzhuo, see his complexion is much better, his face even a few more bloodsucker did not have ruddy, instantly thought of Lu Tiantian after the death of the piece of Lu God stone, "you, digest the piece of Lu God stone?"


    Fanzhuo was stunned and nodded. "Yes, it''s still digesting. It''s a bit hard. I thought that after a period of time, I would become a human?"


    "Sorry, read it." Yueyou took his friend''s hand and said, "Fanzhuo is the weakest now. I know you have encountered a lot of things recently, so you can''t get away. You don''t blame me for being heterosexual and inhumane, do you? "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not something that can''t be solved." If this matter son puts on Min Yuchen''s body, she probably can be more inhuman. "But Fanzhuo''s identity is special. If he becomes a human, I''m afraid there will be countless troubles?"


    This layer of worry Fanzhuo and Le youyou have already considered, "I have already made preparations and started to give the list in my hand to other capable vampires thoroughly. I need to quit that world, and it may take some time."


    Leyou clenched Fanzhuo''s hand, "don''t worry, I will protect you."


    For Yueyou''s half bottle of water ability, Fanzhuo is still clear, so he doesn''t expect her to be strong, but such a sentence is enough to move him.


    But he didn''t know that leyouyou didn''t lie. Taking advantage of the gap between Fanzhuo and her parents, she had been running to settle down, disturbing her parents to cultivate their feelings, and pulling the fifth Shanshan to study the technique all the time.


    On the one hand, for the sake of fandrow, on the other hand, for the sake of mindfulness, they can fight side by side when they are in danger.


    Knowing her idea, the fifth Shanshan naturally strongly supports her, and wishes she could teach her everything she has learned all her life.


    In the past, Leyou had nothing but revenge in her heart, so she couldn''t calm down to study the techniques. Therefore, every stage was her bottleneck period, and her cultivation was limited as time went by. Now she has already gained the position of master of music. The academic methods can not only protect Fanzhuo, but also help her in the war between Niannian and Hanyu. On the contrary, she can learn more attentively.


    So the breakthrough is very fast, and there is still a long way to go to reach the level of the fifth reading.


    Fanzhuo clenched Yueyou''s soft hand and nodded firmly, "I believe you!"


    Yueyou''s mouth outlines a very shy arc. The moment they look at each other, it seems that the whole world is quiet, as if they are the only two left.


    Fifth Nian gave a shiver, "you two are just too numb."


    Yueyou is cheeky. He doesn''t care what the fifth Nian says.


    But Fanzhuo can''t do it. He will be nervous in front of the girl he likes, so he is not as calm as Leyou. He blushes after a while.Min Yuchen timely voice, "let''s go to the private room, just have something to talk with you."


    It can be seen that he is trying to solve his own problems. Fanzhuo is very grateful. He and min Yuchen walk side by side in front of each other. The two men who don''t talk a lot are chatting with each other.


    Left behind, the fifth reading and Le Youyou, two people walk behind, long time no see, two people have endless words.


    Leyouyou doesn''t know that Yiluo is back, but he also wonders why xiaojue wants to have dinner with his family.


    On the way here, I was wondering if something had happened to him?


    From the mouth of the fifth reading, I know that xiaojue is probably married, and almost didn''t jump up happily.


    "Even xiaojue is married. After so many things in the past two years, we are willing to live happily, right?"


    Fifth read face with a smile, nodded heavily, as if in response to long.


    But the heart is not so relaxed, she knows, she and the drought between a war, who lives who dies, no one will know.

 Chapter 1316

    Huo Yu and Mao Ji enter the private room with their children in their arms. Lu Hanxiao, who chats with Ning Yao, seems to have a feeling and suddenly turns back.


    Her eyes fell eagerly on the girl in the pink dress. Between her eyes and eyebrows, she looked very much like the fifth idea, but in fact, she was the most like the fifth unique.


    Even if the little guy becomes the focus, he doesn''t know how to be afraid. His eyes are calm and indifferent, just like the fifth unique.


    I still remember the day when she was born. Because of the preterm birth, she was just like a newborn baby dog. She only had time to take a look at it, and then she could only recall her growth in the photos.


    I once thought that their mother and daughter would see each other again. Maybe in a few years, she would grow into a big girl.


    Three hundred and thirty-one days, every day she counted her fingers.


    Think about xiaojue, think about Yimo, think about Yaoyao.


    Now that she did, she was so excited that she wanted to cry.


    Ning Yao took Yaoyao from Huo Yu and held her in front of her


    Lu Hanxiao stretched out her shaking hand and held Yaoyao firmly in her arms. She felt the tenderness and fragrance of milk in her arms. A slight smile came from the corner of her mouth. "I feel different from embracing Yimo. When Yimo was young, she was hard, but it was a girl. Yaoyao was very soft." Soft ball, she was reluctant to give up.


    "Boys must be different from girls." Fifth, every time you hold Yaoyao, you need to take a breath, even if you hurt the child, so you still don''t dare to hold min Bao and Yaoyao.


    At this time, min Yuchen and Fanzhuo came in. At a glance, they saw their father''s figure. They quickly stretched out two fat little hands and cried out, "Dad, hold!"


    The fifth unique suddenly black face, min Yuchen very natural from Lu Hanxiao hand took over young, indifferent little face more a trace of happy expression, little face rubbed against min Yuchen''s chest.


    "Dad, kiss!"


    Min Yuchen lowered his head and printed a kiss on his daughter''s forehead.


    Fifth, he took a deep breath and turned his back.


    Lu Hanxiao can''t help laughing and pulling him, "when will you change your jealous strength?"


    "I''m not jealous." It was almost a gnashing of teeth.


    There''s no persuasion.


    "Oh


    Lu Hanxiao''s response is more like perfunctory, the fifth absolute decision to calm down.


    Le youyou said, "don''t look at Min Junye''s face. It seems that he has a special affinity for children."


    The fifth read conveniently hugged min Bao in Mao Shuhuai''s arms. Before the little guy had time to cuddle his mother and act coquettishly, he was taken over by his father, one by one. "This boy is too heavy, don''t be tired!"


    You believe me!


    He really wants to hold his daughter, but he has a different intention to hold minbao.


    Min Bao and Yaoyao speak more clearly than normal children. When they turn their heads, they murmur, "Bad Dad!" After that, I couldn''t say anything else.


    This is due to the fact that Yimo and Xuanqi have taken the trouble to teach them how to speak and even recite ancient poems, especially the appearance of big brother, which has saved the mother-in-law and aunt who take care of the children a lot.


    Wujue announced that he and Fang Yiluo had received the certificate. Before everyone came to congratulate him, wuyimo turned his little mouth and his eyes were not happy. Seeing the smile of victory and complacency thrown by Wujue, he was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen and lung hurt on the spot.


    The younger generation has already got married. Anyu patted his son on the shoulder. "You''re the only one left."


    "I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Smelly boy, you are 32 years old. What are you young for? Find a good girl quickly, and let your father and I have grandchildren. " Fifthly, Shanshan''s time of getting married and settling down at home is a time when she can see how ridiculous this smelly boy is. How hard is it to marry a daughter-in-law to enter the house?


    "Mom, we''re not in a hurry."


    Now, with a backstage as big as little Yama, fifth Shanshan can occasionally condense her soul into an entity and appear in front of everyone.


    "Today''s wedding is so sudden that I haven''t prepared any wedding gifts." An Peiyi successfully changed the topic. For a moment, everyone began to discuss gifts.


    Wujue took out three cards from his arms and gave them to 5nian, leyouyou and Lu Hanxiao respectively. "This is a special card for the Western God of death. You can go in and out of the land of the Western God of death at will and take away the souls you want to take away. They never ask for any reason. It''s no use for me to keep it. Give it to you


    For the fifth thought, this card may be of great use in the future work. I accept it without ceremony.


    Although this card may not be of any use to Leyou, it must be put away if it is given by xiaojue. "I didn''t expect to receive a gift from the bridegroom to be before my gift was sent out. It''s so good!" She would never think that she would use this card one day in the future.


    As they have no plans to hold a wedding for the time being, the meal is just eating and drinking.Uncle Mao raised his glass and looked at the fifth thought. He couldn''t help sighing.


    There''s no reason. The bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    She licked her cracked lip. "Uncle Mao, can you stop looking at me like this?"


    "Well, I don''t look at you. I look at Yuchen."


    Min Yuchen, who was suddenly named, stopped feeding his daughter. He looked at Uncle Mao blankly and said, "Uncle Mao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, and it''s a little important."


    "You said


    "I''m going to retire in the second half of the year. Can you persuade your daughter-in-law to graduate as soon as possible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fifth read embarrassed dry cough twice, he seems to really not pay attention to this aspect of study.


    "It''s almost twenty-eight years old. Other people are leaving for postgraduate entrance examination. She''s studying absurdly by herself. As a husband, you should advise her well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Le youyou is about to be hurt by Uncle Mao''s sad face. He lies on the table and his shoulders twitch silently.


    The fifth read gnawed his teeth, "happy, don''t laugh."


    "What do you force uncle Mao into?"


    Can uncle Mao not be in a hurry?


    The fifth year''s study has always been guaranteed by him. If according to the normal process, he is either forced to suspend or drop out of school, how can he keep his student status all the time?


    He will soon retire and change to the next headmaster who is hard to talk about. Maybe the fifth year will really become a bad student who has been dropped out of school.


    Huo language also has no way to take Maoji. "On a good day, when we talk about academic problems, we can''t finish our studies, or we''ve been too busy these years." In her heart, Niannian and youYou are the best children.


    "Uncle Mao, I promise that I will graduate smoothly in two months." The fifth read almost didn''t swear.


    "I hope you do what you say." Even repeated guarantees are useless. After all, the credibility has been used up.


    After dinner, xiaojue and Yiluo take away Yimo and Xuanqi.


    Just along the way with my aunt and uncle, they went back to the military compound together.


    The two kids in the car fell asleep, and the nanny who had been taking care of them took over. Fifth Nian and min Yuchen went back to the bedroom lightly.


    After a long day, the fifth reading was a little tired.


    The words that Min Yuchen wants to leave are still spread in the ear, she immediately sobered up a lot, "what do you say?"


    "I''m going back to the army tomorrow."


    "Back to the army?" She sleepy eyed, subconsciously asked, "back to which army?" Haven''t you been in the army these days?


    "I''m transferred to m city now, but I''ll come back when I have urgent tasks during this time."


    She let out a "Oh", and then remembered that when he came back this time, because Yuren island was transformed into a military base, and later he was sent out to discuss cooperation with Nangong Mo, his military status was always in M City, and when things were finished, he would naturally return to the army.


    From the day she married him, she knew that his work could not always accompany her, so she got used to it.


    Min Yuchen put her broken hair behind her ears, as if whispering, "sometimes it''s too sensible, and it hurts."


    "What?" His voice was too light to hear what he said.


    "Nothing. You should take good care of yourself at home."


    It''s rare that I didn''t mention the military. Fifth Nian was a little surprised.


    "Don''t always take on dangerous things. I''ll worry about you."


    Fifth, she opened her mouth. She wanted to talk about the state of Daiwa. Considering his answer, she did not dare to disclose it.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    Fifth read quickly shook his head, "No."


    "No?"


    His voice is very low, even with some doubt, the answer is too decisive, easy to make people confused.


    "Husband, you are leaving tomorrow. I can''t bear you." Nests in his arms, deliberately digs the topic.


    "Do well tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you pretend she didn''t say it?

 Chapter 1317

    The next day, the fifth Nian wakes up. It''s already three strokes a day. Min Yuchen has already left with his luggage. I don''t know if he''s at the airport now?


    She made a phone call to show the power off status.


    Probably now is on the plane, then sent him a message, to protect safety.


    I got up from the bed, fed the two little guys pumpkin porridge cooked by the nanny, and then changed my clothes to get started.


    As for the matter of going to Daiwa, she needs to be prepared in advance and must not be reckless.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard Feng''s pleasant voice like a lark, "sister-in-law, you''re here!"


    From her voice, she could see that Feng was very happy. She couldn''t help looking up at her.


    The face is ruddy and the stars are moving, but


    Her heart sank, even her expression became serious.


    Feng Fuyuan touched his fleshy cheek. He felt nervous. "Sister in law, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "You, you seem thin!"


    Referring to his weight, Feng was immediately overjoyed. "Yes, I''ve been exercising recently, so I''ve lost a lot of weight. It''s an unprecedented surprise." If Song Yang hadn''t been watching her exercise, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have lost so much weight?


    The fifth thought is just a casual one, in order to cover up the most real idea in my heart, that''s why I said it.


    Seeing Feng Huanyuan so happy, I looked at her carefully. Not to mention, she really lost a lot of weight. Even the small cheek of pink meat had a sharp chin, and her facial features had become three-dimensional. Her eyes were still a little bright, just like the twinkling stars in the night sky.


    The waist of the swimming circle is also small, even the limbs are very thin and symmetrical.


    "How much weight have you lost?" It''s only a few days. How big a change?


    "During this period, I have been working hard, so I lost 16 Jin. No matter how hard I tried, I could only lose three or four Jin at most."


    "We''ve lost weight. It''s beautiful. Keep working hard."


    In the face of the praise from the fifth reading, Feng Yuansheng is full of confidence and decides to go back to make something delicious this evening to reward Song Yang.


    Because his arm was seriously injured, min Yuchen allowed him to return to the team late. According to his injury, he could take at least two or three months off.


    Therefore, during this period of time, we have been relying on Yunhua home. There are delicious food and good drink, and a little fat girl who wants to supervise weight loss all the time. Every day, we have a lot of fun.


    Feng Yuanyuan has lost a lot of weight, but Song Yang has also grown a lot of meat. It''s just that the food is so delicious.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    The fifth read pursed lips, did not leave.


    "Sister in law, do you have anything else to say to me?"


    "You You seem to have moved the red phoenix star. "


    "What?" When it comes to hongluan Xingdong, she is the first to think of Song Yang. After all, he is the only one she has met recently. "Is it my palace line?" She wants to know whether she can get married in the end?


    Fifth, I don''t know how to say that the seemingly bright red star is emitting dazzling red light, but sometimes it flashes and sometimes it goes out. It can be seen that this relationship has been stumbling and stumbling, and whether it can finally become the same thing.


    Originally also expected to be Song Yang line, to see such a bumpy emotional line, she would rather not Song Yang.


    Feng satisfactory once again nervous, always feel today''s sister-in-law said anything is hesitant.


    I expect a relationship. If I know something bad from others, especially her convinced sister-in-law, it will be very hard to be confirmed.


    Fifth Nian took back her thoughts, thought of a reason to comfort her, "perfect, love is not the whole of life, although your relationship is not particularly satisfactory, but it seems that the other party is not too bad, just a relationship to experience some things, will be more solid."


    After all, she hesitated before, and now he is optimistic about this relationship, which is a little untrue.


    It''s better to tell her euphemistically, or let her be a little prepared.


    Maybe she and that man really got married?


    Feng Yuanman lost his enthusiasm and was a little depressed.


    "Perfect, before my husband and I got married, a lot of things happened. We were separated for a while. At that time, we were really disappointed. But in my life, I didn''t only have him, my son, my younger brother, or even my friends who cared about me. So I survived and waited for my miracle. Not every love that everyone admired was sweet Yes, just like we have to experience some pain. "


    Feng Yuanman raised his curious eyes. "I thought sister-in-law and brother min were so happy all the time?"


    "No, only after experiencing and growing up can we cherish what we have now and remember what my sister-in-law said to you today!" This is like a hint, but also like a guide from the past.


    "Oh Feng is a little muddled. Although she doesn''t quite understand the meaning, she believes her sister-in-law''s words are for her good.The fifth thought looked around and didn''t find Ling Yan''er.


    It seems that she needs to talk to her alone.


    Think the fifth read is to find he Yan and popular, after all, since the two of them came back, sister-in-law seems to look down on them everywhere.


    From time to time they will find trouble for the two of them, Feng Yuanman hastily explained, "brother he went to deliver the goods, brother Feng is also busy with handing over with his family." Since the experience of xiaofengjiao in Yuren Island, these two people have begun to get in touch with that aspect of business.


    For a relatively small list, don''t read it and Yuan Qi can do it, but the rest of the follow-up work is left to them.


    Now the origin is going on in an orderly way, and the fifth idea has really become a shake off shopkeeper.


    Unless there is a particularly difficult and difficult case, she usually comes to visit.


    Seeing Feng''s anxious explanation, fifth Nian was embarrassed and asked himself whether he was so bad to these two people that he was afraid that they would be scolded?


    "I didn''t look for both of them."


    Feng satisfactory for both of them a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    "Can you be busy with Yaner''s lessons at school recently?"


    For Ling Yan''er didn''t come, Feng Zhongyuan didn''t stop him. His sister-in-law always treated them kindly. "I don''t have much lessons with her, but Yan''er is always uncomfortable recently and dizzy from time to time, so she has been in bed at home."


    Fifth Nian raised his eyebrows, "is there nothing important about your body?"


    "There should be nothing wrong with it. She said it''s an old problem. Since she came to our home, she had a headache frequently. She didn''t find anything to ask you when she went to the hospital." Feng Yuanyuan sighed, "I don''t go home often recently, and I don''t know if she has taken medicine well."


    "You haven''t been at home lately?" Fifth read very surprised.


    "I''m doing a big store with good sales. It''s often broadcast live. It''s not convenient for me to work at home, so I occasionally live outside." She will automatically erase the matter with Song Yang, not that she does not want to tell her sister-in-law, but that they are just ordinary friends now. Although they also expect something to happen, what she said may bring trouble to him, so it''s better to let it go.


    "I''ve heard Yan''er say before that you are really an excellent girl."


    "Sister in law, you are boasting of me as a flower today."


    Fifth Nian smiles, but doesn''t say anything else. Instead, he goes back to the office upstairs and sits for a while. Then he leaves with the key of his car. He instructs him to pay more attention to his studies and his family. He doesn''t have to come every day.


    When I got in the car, I called Dongfang Zhao and asked for the exact address of the Feng family. I solemnly declared that I could never tell him about it.


    "Goddess, I''m afraid you''re so serious. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Nothing. Cigarette is a little uncomfortable. I want to see her."


    "It''s normal. Why can''t you let me know?"


    The fifth read his name, "dongfangzhao."


    "What?" Can''t help but nervous for a moment, "goddess, you say."


    "Children who don''t talk are liked."


    Dongfang Zhao''s cautious expression faded, "goddess, I''m a man. Can you stop treating me as a child?"


    "OK, you''re a man. Go and send me the address." Such perfunctory tone, and coax to sugar to eat the child is no different.


    He was hurt by ten thousand points. Nevertheless, he did not dare to neglect the task given by the goddess. After getting the address of Feng''s family, fifth Nian drives to the villa area in the suburb of Beijing. Maybe there are some things that only Yan''er can enlighten.

 Chapter 1318

    Ling Yan''er feels that her head is about to explode. When she hears that the boss has come to Feng''s house to find herself, she is about to get up from the bed.


    Feng''s mother saw that her small faces were all tangled together, and she pressed her back to bed heartily, "I''ll take her up, you lie down quickly."


    In the face of the concern of everyone in the Feng family, Ling Yan''er''s heart is full of emotion. They don''t care who she is or what her identity is. They regard her as a member of the family. Not everyone has this kind of mind.


    As a result, she did not feel uncomfortable at home.


    Fifth, when you step into Feng''s house, the porch is open and the sun shines in through the window, which gives you a warm feeling.


    It''s Feng Shui. There''s no big problem.


    "Are you the fifth master?"


    Hearing an old voice, fifth Nian raised his eyes and looked at the Feng family.


    About 70 years old, although the temples with silver, the bottom of the eye is not easy to detect the sharp, looking at the fifth reading, it is more than a respect.


    Since his grandson Dongfang Zhao was entangled by the cat demon, he knew the fifth Nian. Later it was Zhang''s little grandson who lost three lives in a row. He believed in the ability of the fifth thought, so he was very relieved that the two little girls worked part-time in their shop.


    Looking at the old man Feng''s eyebrow center wrapped with black death, the heart of the fifth read a beat, the original root here.


    She drooped her eyelids in silence. "Hello, Mr. Feng. Just call me by my name." It''s a little uncomfortable being called a master.


    "You asked me to call you by your name, and you called me Mr. Feng."


    The fifth read immediately changed, "grandfather Feng."


    The old man of the Feng family answered happily, and then asked the fifth Nian if she was good recently. Did she get into trouble?


    "No, I''m a very careful girl. She and Yan''er work together. I''m very relieved."


    "That''s good. She''s a little irritable. She had a little problem when she was born. She used more hormone drugs, so she was very fat all the time. As a result, many students intentionally or unintentionally targeted her, so we were very worried about this. But we can''t do something too much because of this?" In the face of the fifth thought, Mr. Feng seemed to talk with his peers.


    "Yes, some things have to be faced. After all, you can''t protect her for a lifetime."


    "You''re right. Fortunately, I met Yan''er later. Although she was cold, she took good care of her and helped a lot in school. Later, I heard that she was going to work for you, and we worried about her for a while. But today, when I saw you, I found that we were worried too much."


    Fifth Nian smiles, "thank you for trusting me."


    "You''re here to see cigarettes today?"


    "Well, listen to me, she''s a little uncomfortable. I''ll come and have a look."


    Mr. Feng sighed, "even the doctor can''t find out why she has a headache?" When you think of the nature of the fifth year''s work, it''s easy for people to think of other places, "do you think she''s haunted by some kid?"


    "I don''t think so. I''ll go up to see her. If it''s true, I''ll do something. But if it''s not, I''m afraid I''d better have a general examination."


    At this time, mother Feng came downstairs. Although they met for the first time, they didn''t feel strange. Under the guidance of each other, they came to Yan''er''s room.


    "You two talk. I''ll get you something to drink."


    "Auntie, you don''t have to be busy. I''ll take a look at the cigarettes and leave."


    "How can I come to my house and leave without a drink?"


    "Thank you, auntie." The Feng family is naturally hospitable and a little enthusiastic. No wonder they call out children like perfect.


    When mother Feng walked out of the room, fifth Nian saw that she was pale and weak. She was really ill, not entangled by a little ghost.


    "Do you have headaches all the time?"


    Ling Yan''er leaned on the head of the bed and nodded, "I''ve had it since I was a child, and I can''t find out why. I''m used to it."


    "If Huaxia can''t find out, let''s go abroad to have a look, and we can''t keep the pain going."


    "Well, let''s talk about it after this time!"


    Mother Feng knocked on the door, put down two glasses of juice, said with a smile, "you two chat, I''ll go out first."


    Feng Nian closed the door and left.


    Ling Yan''er sat up straight and looked at the fifth thought with heavy complexion after turning around. A bad feeling suddenly appeared in her heart, "boss, is something completely happened?"


    The fifth thought waved, "it''s not perfect."


    Ling Yan''er was relieved, "do you have something to say to me?"


    "Well, I do have something to say to you." Fifth Nian took a sip of the juice, sipped his lips and said, "today, looking at the perfect face, the red Luan star moves, accompanied by the sudden death.""Hongluan star is a good thing. How can it be accompanied by death?"


    "There are many frustrations in the budding feelings of freshmen, so I want to come to the Feng family to have a look. I''m afraid that the old man''s time is coming. I''m afraid I can''t understand some words too well. I''m afraid the old man''s death may affect the perfect marriage. I think you are a calm girl. How should you do it? At least in the last days of the old man, when the family is together, there will be no regrets in the future. "


    Ling Yan''er slowly closed her eyes. Even though she knew that human life was short and experienced reincarnation, who would remember this life, she could not accept such a parting when she really faced the departure of her relatives.


    "Thank you boss, I know how to do it?"


    At least grandfather limited time, she and perfect will accompany him, later will not have any regret.


    "During this period of time, you two don''t have to come to the origin. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    The fifth read in Feng mother''s warm greeting, left the Feng family.


    Ling Yan''er is lying on the bed, feeling waves of pain invading her brain. Her fingers are trembling.


    She wants to merge with the fragments that are scattered in the sky, and save her grandfather from the edge of death.


    A male voice suddenly appeared in my mind, full of sarcasm, "you have to protect her from death, contrary to the law of heaven, now the corpses everywhere is the price you have to pay."


    Her folded fingers slowly released, and her mind was full of corpses. The thunder of heaven''s punishment heavily struck her, smashed her spirit, and then floated in the air.


    Up to now, she is still cynical, no change, experienced the changes of the times, she has always become a sinner.


    Taking a deep breath again, she was afraid of making mistakes again.


    Took out the phone, dialed the perfect phone, "cigarette, your head still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much."


    "Otherwise, let''s go abroad and have a look. Your head can''t hurt like this all the time."


    "It''s an old problem." If she doesn''t disappear from the world, her head will continue to ache. "But I have a plan."


    "What?"


    "Shall we take grandfather out to play?"


    Feng Zhongyuan nodded busily, "of course, I hope our whole family will go."


    "If there''s nothing wrong with you, I''ll arrange it."


    "Well, give me two or three days. I''ll hand over my work. My grandfather is old. We can''t go far away. We can go to the nearby cities."


    "Wait for me to say hello to my sister-in-law."


    "No, boss came to see me today. It happened that I had this plan, so I asked for leave with her."


    Feng Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. In her impression, Yan''er would discuss everything with her and seldom make decisions by herself.


    Weird as it is, it doesn''t take it seriously.


    "Have a good rest and I''ll be home the day after tomorrow." After all, Songyang here she also want to say hello, cooked so long meal, suddenly one day did not do, also don''t know whether he will get used to.


    After he Yan came back, Feng Guanyuan said hello and left. He went to the market to buy vegetables. He thought that he would go out for a few days and prepare to cook a big dinner tonight. I hope he had better not forget his good fortune.


    As soon as he bought the dishes, Song Yang called over and said, "perfect, where are you?"


    "Vegetable market


    "It''s raining hard outside. Wait for me to pick you up."


    "Is it raining? Then I''ll buy an umbrella at the sundry goods stall. You don''t have to pick me up! " She didn''t have the pettiness of those little girls, so she said her own ideas very smoothly. Just as he came to the stall of daily necessities, Feng Yuanyuan called out smoothly, "boss, give me the biggest umbrella!"


    Song Yang laughed, "please treat yourself as a girl, OK?"


    She blushed, "but if it''s too small, I''ll get wet."

 Chapter 1319

    "It''s not about the umbrella."


    Feng Yuanman was frustrated and a little sullen. "I know it''s my own problem."


    Hearing this, he almost didn''t laugh.


    At this moment, Song Yang felt that Feng Yuanman was really a little cute.


    "I''ll pick you up. I''m very persistent."


    Although I don''t know why he insisted, Feng Zhongyuan carried two bags of vegetables. If he bought another umbrella, it would take a little time to walk home. Thinking of the heavy task tonight, she compromised, "OK, you can drive slowly, the road is slippery in rainy days, and pay attention to safety."


    "Good."


    Feng Yuanman had already bought the vegetables and had nothing else to do, so he decided to wait for him outside the gate of the market. He was not afraid that he would not find himself when he came.


    Although the feeling of waiting for someone to pick up is very strange, it is quite palpitating.


    Especially waiting for the person you like to pick you up home is very warm and touching.


    She hummed and put the bag aside.


    As time went by, she raised her wrist and looked at her watch more and more frequently.


    The frequency of frowning is also increasing. She is not afraid that Song Yang won''t come to meet her. She is afraid that he will have an accident on the way.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. The heavy rain doesn''t stop. Instead, the traffic is getting more and more crowded.


    There are two people holding umbrellas to the steps, the voice of discussion is not small, just enough to let Feng satisfactory can hear.


    "I made an appointment to go shopping together at four o''clock. Why are you so late?"


    "Don''t mention that there was a car accident at the corner of the road ahead. You said that on such a rainy day, the road was wet and slippery, and the driver didn''t know what kind of wind he was driving. He drove so fast that he hit a pregnant woman, and the blood on the ground was almost flowing into a river. Ambulances and police cars crowded there, and I managed to squeeze in on foot. "


    Feng Zhongyuan was flustered and kept listening.


    "It''s so scary. What kind of car hit it?" Gossip is human instinct.


    "I also looked at it in a hurry. It was like a black Mercedes Benz. It looked very impressive."


    Black Mercedes?


    Song Yang has one, which has been driving for the past two days.


    Like a lump in the throat, I don''t know whether it''s cold and shaking all over, or scared and shaking all over. In short, she has been shaking all the time.


    She was annoyed that she would not let him pick her up.


    For fear that something might happen to Songyang, Feng Zhongyuan rushed down the steps and into the heavy rain.


    Song Yang, who had been met by Feng Zhongyuan, was upset and restless because of the traffic jam for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t move.


    I don''t know if that little fat girl is in a hurry?


    A driver across several cars got off with an umbrella, ran to the corner in a hurry and disappeared. After a while, he came back again. Several drivers were asking him what happened in front of him?


    Just as Song Yang also opened the window, the man''s voice floated into his ears.


    "Wait a minute. There''s a car in front of me that hit a big belly woman. The traffic police are in command. It should be through in a moment."


    Hear big belly old woman, Song Yang''s sweat pores are erect, subconsciously have a kind of bad feeling.


    By the time I got back to God, I was already standing in the heavy rain.


    My mind is full of Feng Yuanman being knocked down on the roadside, a chubby face is about to be corrected together.


    Heart, immediately panic.


    When he was conscious again, he had already rushed to the market several hundred meters around the corner.


    He was at the top of the physical training in the army, and in just a few hundred meters, he took a few strides. At this time, I just saw the comatose "big belly woman" being carried to the ambulance.


    The sight is fixed on the big belly of the big belly woman. She is really a big belly woman.


    He seems to have forgotten that perfection is fat, not having one in his stomach.


    It was a great relief to learn that the injured person was not her.


    The decision to blame the driver for the mistake is that he didn''t make it clear.


    Under the command of the traffic police, the traffic must be restored soon.


    Ready to run back to the car, but heard a familiar and urgent voice through the crack of the rain into his ears.


    "Sorry, let''s go."


    Maybe there are too many people watching and the road is blocked.


    Hiding in the crowd, it was a little difficult for Feng Zhongyuan to come in. Some people murmured discontentedly, "what else do you want to join in at this time?"


    Feng satisfactory has been shaking, afraid to die in the heart, "let me, I just want to see if the injured person I know." Her voice is soft and cute. With a little cry, many people can''t bear it.


    Let out a thin gap, Feng satisfactory also don''t know who pushed so, directly from the gap rushed out, lying on the side of the road, mouth also into a lot of water on the ground.


    Song Yang has not yet found the perfect, she rushed out.Seeing her fall on the ground, he moved his body and fished out the fat one with his big hand.


    Looking at Song Yang close at hand, there is no injury on his face and no blood on his body. As soon as the tight thread loosens in his heart, he immediately cries.


    "Scared to death, scared to death, I thought it was you."


    See her so embarrassed, Song Yang had to admit that his heart is not very good.


    Never had the gentleness, straighten out her wet hair, "don''t cry, cry is not good-looking, I''m ok, I was blocked in the back, so I want to get off to have a look."


    Because of fear, crying has been unable to stop.


    Found her body shaking, Song Yang hugged her, full of soft feeling, feel its good. "Don''t be afraid. I''m fine."


    "Well!"


    The first time he was so close to him, Feng Yuanman forgot to cry and let him hold him.


    Standing on the side of the crowd, it is really rare to see such a combination, the male tall Junlang, the female fat into the ball?


    The key is that there is such love between two people?


    On this cold and rainy day, after seeing the car accident with my own eyes, I want to see the two people I want to hold. They are so warm.


    Feng realized that he and Song Yang had become the focus of others, and he was a little embarrassed.


    Pushed his body, "my food is still at the door of the market."


    "I''ll get it with you."


    "Where''s your car?"


    Leng Yang, song is still on the way


    "You go, I''m still waiting for you at the market gate."


    "Good!" When Song Yang rushed back, many cars were honking. He made a sorry gesture and drove away.


    See her a person to buy so many things, "you bought so many things do not let me pick you up?"


    "I didn''t expect so much."


    "How did you buy so much? Don''t you buy all that day''s food? "


    "I''m going out in two days."


    "Where to?"


    "And Yan''er, take grandfather out to play."


    I was relieved to hear that she and her good friend were going out with her grandfather, as long as they were not with Zhao he.


    Song Yang put the bag in the trunk, and then took a towel to her, "wipe, don''t catch cold."


    "Oh


    Today''s Song Yang is a little too gentle. She is about to have the illusion that they are communicating with each other.


    She gently wiped her hair. When he got on the bus, she found that Song Yang''s hair was wet and dripping with water. "I''d better wipe it for you. Your hair is all wet." Seeing that he didn''t move, Feng couldn''t help sighing and began to gently brush her hair.


    "All right!"


    Song Yang is a bit of a god shaker. Feng Zhongyuan, who just wiped his hair, seems to be a little It''s not the same.


    What''s the difference?


    Er, serious water eye, wipe the strength of hair, inexplicable disturbance of his heart.


    Especially the pink mouth is like a silent invitation, kiss me!


    Feng Zhongyuan naturally didn''t know what Song Yang was thinking and quietly wiped his hair.


    The market is not far from Yunhua home, so it''s a few minutes'' drive.


    Song Yang shakes his head to let himself recover quickly. He goes back to the underground parking lot and naturally carries the bag. Feng satisfactorily follows him with empty hands.


    "By the way, how did you get to the scene of the accident?"


    Song Yang naturally said, "I heard a driver say that he ran into a big belly woman. I''m afraid it''s..." He took back the rest of the words.


    Feng satisfactorily puffed up his gills, just like a lovely fat head fish.


    A pair of water bright eyes glare at Song Yang angrily, "I am fat, not big belly woman." If I had known the answer, I would not have asked.


    Song Yang Leng Leng, this little fat girl is too bad, and pouted his little mouth to seduce him.


    Feng Yuanman snorted, "I wanted to hold dumplings for you, forget it Well She turned around and left, but was pulled back by Song Yang. The next second, his thin and cool lips bit Feng''s lips.


    It''s a little sweet, better than dumplings.

 Chapter 1320

    The world is suddenly quiet, even the sound is automatically blocked, the entire underground parking lot is only the two of them.


    Feng Yuanyuan frowns in pain. Song Yang is really biting her lip. The pain reminds her that maybe Song Yang is just hungry.


    She blinked her eyes, staring at Junyan close at hand, never thought that one day she would be so close to her male god?


    The key is to face her mouth, but she doesn''t dare to think blasphemously.


    He had to say that he was kissing with a trace of lust, but when he bit her lip and collided with her clear eyes, he felt as if he was eating jelly.


    Never knew that a girl''s lips would be so sweet.


    Especially looking at her now stiff body, even dare not move the appearance, Song Yang can''t help but hook up the lips, pinched her pink cheek, "you can''t be silly?"


    Feng Yuanman came back to himself in a moment. His face was hot and dry. His little white and fat hand covered his mouth. He wanted to ask why he bit himself?


    Words to the mouth, but turned into a complaint grievance, "a little pain!" She knew that some words could not be asked casually.


    Song Yang thought she would ask why she was kissing her?


    Didn''t expect to say "pain"?


    Is that what she should care about?


    The fire just let out seems to come back again. He stopped, and Feng was a little absent-minded.


    He turned around and was a little bit fierce, which made Feng Zhongyuan stop.


    "What, what?"


    Song Yang lowered his head without thinking about it. The cold lip petals were printed on her lips again. This time, he didn''t bite, but let Feng satisfactorily feel the feeling of being struck by thunder again. There was nothing left in the world.


    His kisses are delicate, tender and affectionate.


    Kiss of her body a burst of soft, if not always grasp his shirt, I''m afraid now will fall to sit on the ground.


    It''s the first time that I''ve been kissing tenderly by a boy I like. It''s like the entanglement of jelly and marshmallow, which turns into sweetness in my mouth.


    It''s so beautiful that time can''t stop.


    Seeing that she was still motionless, Song Yang couldn''t help wondering whether her charm had declined, or how could little fat girl not move?


    He deepened the kiss and wished it could reach her soul.


    Kiss her to suffocate, gasp, in the heart just comfortable a little bit.


    I don''t know where the horn came from. They were startled. They looked around, but they didn''t find a car coming out.


    Song Yang asked, "is it still painful?"


    "What?"


    "Does this kiss hurt?"


    Feng Yuanman looks at Song Yang in amazement, "you It doesn''t hurt


    "Then I''ll kiss you often."


    "What?" She doubted that her ears must be covered with too much earwax, otherwise how could she hear song yang say such words to herself?


    See her a pair of silly appearance, Song Yang light cough twice, Junlang''s face a little more shy, but more serious. "Feng Zhongyuan, I want to associate with you on the premise of marriage. Do you want to?"


    Feng Yuanman felt that he must have dreamed. Otherwise, how could he have heard him talk about intercourse? Just two months ago, he said sorry to himself. She hid in the quilt and cried for a long time.


    Song Yang thought he would hear her say I would, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see her say a word. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Is his attitude not correct enough?


    After all, the two of them got along very happily during this period of time. Just now, she was so worried that the person who had an accident was herself.


    Should be like their own, right?


    He was a little impatient and couldn''t wait. He pressed his big hand on Feng''s shoulder and said very seriously, "everything I just said is serious. Although I don''t love you at first sight, I can feel that you are a kind-hearted girl. I want to associate with you and hope that we can finally get married You and I will live forever to have two children. "


    Song Yang thought it was hard to say these words, but when he said them, he found that he was a little relieved and even looked forward to their future.


    His words are not too flowery, even a I like you are not, but she is more yearning for Song Yang''s future planning.


    She had to admit that she was moved.


    "You want to marry me?"


    "If you don''t have a better choice, I think so." At least until now, the only girl who can walk into his life is Feng Guanyuan.


    "What if you have a better choice?"


    Song Yang shakes his head and holds Feng''s fleshy body. "I don''t like you enough. You don''t have to worry about such things."


    Smelling the fresh and pleasant smell on his body, he still has that kind of unreal feeling up to now.She hugged his strong body and said, "what a strange feeling. Are you my boyfriend now?"


    Song Yang couldn''t help laughing, "what''s so strange?" He put his arm around her shoulder and headed for home.


    "I didn''t think you''d like a fat girl like me."


    "There are only two kinds of women in my eyes."


    "Which two?"


    "My mother and my sister, but now there''s another one."


    "Which one?"


    "You


    Feng Yuanman opened his mouth slightly in amazement, "your love words are about to fly away."


    Clearly is the truth, how to become a love story.


    However, the inferiority complex that little girl friend occasionally appears, he must correct in time. "Although I let you lose weight, it''s not because you''re fat, but for your health, so don''t care what other people think. They don''t matter. You should care about me."


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s very good. It''s very comfortable to hold."


    "What do I think you think of me as a pillow?"


    "You can''t kiss or touch the pillow."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." How can he say such a thing carelessly? Fortunately, there was no one in the parking lot, otherwise she would have no face.


    What''s the difference between the relationship and the usual?


    Of course, it was different. Mingming was just cooking, so he ran out to make trouble and took her to kiss.


    She suspected that she had known a fake Song Yang, who was a little different from her usual big brother?


    When the rain outside became smaller, Feng Zhongyuan pushed him back to the opposite side to have a good rest. She also had a buffer. What happened today was a little too sudden. Now she feels her head is in a mess. As long as she thinks of him playing with him, her cheek is heating up quickly.


    After a hot bath, she found that she was really hot.


    The whole forehead is very hot. I was caught in the rain today. I didn''t take a bath immediately when I came back. I must have caught a cold.


    Especially after the bath, her head was even more dizzy.


    Climbing out of the bathtub is a little tired, not to mention the amount of exercise I put on my pajamas.


    Listening to the doorbell outside, she even became shaky when she walked. It was too hard for her to feel that her head was heavy.


    From the cat''s eye, is it Song Yang?


    She twisted the door handle and opened the door.


    "I think the rain has stopped outside, so I want to find you out..." His eyes were locked on her white neck. He thought she was fat all the time. He didn''t expect that she was so fat and symmetrical. Her snow-white skin was full of attractive luster under the refraction of the light.


    He forced to move his eyes away, deliberately not to see the beautiful scenery in front of her chest, can see a trace of blush on the malt color face, "how do you dress like this and open the door, what if it''s not me?"


    "You and I opened the door." She closed her eyes, and the whirl was relieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng''s words made him not know how to answer.


    She took a deep breath, breathing with a trace of heat, dry and hoarse voice, "I seem to be a little uncomfortable, head..." She body in a flash, see is about to fall on the ground, fortunately Song Yang eyes quickly pull her back.


    She lay on Song Yang''s body, clearly heard his slightly nervous heartbeat.


    The intense heat came to him. "Why are you so hot?" He put his hand on Feng''s hot forehead and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    He picked her up, mistakenly estimated her weight, held her all over the carpet, just under her.


    She snorted in pain. The voice was a little confusing.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." This time is not the time to daydream, although her smooth and tender skin makes him a little reluctant to put it down, and he doesn''t even want to get up from her.


    Song Yang embarrassed, once again Ma Liu from the ground to get up, "go, we go to the hospital."


    Her soft, tender, hot little hand held him, "no, I''m afraid of injections."

 Chapter 1321

    Her voice was soft and waxy, but now it''s more like coquetry, especially with tears in her eyes. Song Yang was soft hearted at that time.


    "Where is the medicine box at home?"


    "No She doesn''t usually live here.


    Song Yang can''t help it. He takes out his good strength and holds Feng Yuanman up.


    Although a little weight, but this time to do psychological preparation, there is not much difficulty.


    Feng Yuanman sniffed, "I thought I would never try to hold the princess in my life? But I''m so dizzy that I don''t feel romantic at all


    Hearing this, Song Yang chuckled, "when you get well, I''ll hold you more, you can feel it slowly."


    "Well."


    "But you really need to lose weight."


    Feng Yuan''s eyes were full of water, and he turned his mouth. "You really think I''m fat."


    Song Yang''s heart trembled, but he couldn''t understand why the little fat girl in his arms was so cute? I''m afraid that if you get pregnant in the future, I won''t be able to hold you. I''m afraid that I will hurt the child and you, too


    "I''ll lose weight when I''m well." It''s the motivation, the motivation to lose weight.


    Put her on the bed, Song Yang quickly went to the bathroom to wet a towel, put it on her forehead, "I''ll go out to buy medicine later, you have a good rest at home."


    Feng Zhongyuan closed his eyes and let out a sound.


    Song Yang went to the drugstore. As long as he bought all the drugs related to fever, he also brought a few boxes of antipyretic stickers. It was said that they were for children. For fear that the size was too small, he bought a few more boxes and decided to use them together.


    When the work is over, it''s already late at night.


    He was so tired that he fell asleep beside the bed. When he woke up again, it was still dark outside. After seeing the room furnishings clearly, he remembered that he had a fever.


    He stretched out his hand to touch the perfect body, the heat did not fade.


    Take out the electronic thermometer, stick it on her ear, three seconds time drip sound, take up a look, even 40 degrees.


    How could it burn so badly?


    The temperature can''t be lowered physically. We must go to the hospital immediately.


    She thought that the pajamas she was wearing were a little exposed, so she couldn''t let others see them, so she found better clothes to wear.


    To be honest, it''s a very painful thing to change clothes for perfect. Under her pajamas, she wears nothing but a pair of underwear.


    Although he has just been promoted to a relationship between a boyfriend and a girlfriend, it''s all his own. It doesn''t matter if he sees it, but he not only wants to have a look, but also wants to have a second look.


    Song Yang took two deep breaths and slapped himself in the face. "Song Yang, you''re a bit of a jerk. Your girlfriend is going to be a fool. How do you want to take advantage of it?"


    Strong dress calm, finally change clothes, Song Yang will have been sleepy perfect horizontal hold up.


    Sent to the nearest hospital, the fever is a bit serious, the patient''s consciousness is not clear, the doctor asked him to go through the hospitalization procedures.


    If he had not been trained in the army, I''m afraid his physical strength would have been overdrawn.


    After paying the deposit of 3000 yuan, Song Yang turned around and saw a face he didn''t want to see in his life.


    "Song Yang?" Ji Xiaotong is also very shocked. She didn''t expect to meet him again five years later. The grievances and heartache she suffered during this period of time make it like a breakwater to see him.


    Song Yang slightly sank his face, thought she left the capital, two people have no chance to see each other.


    But did not expect, after five years, they met again.


    He clenched the deposit list in his hand and passed by Ji Xiaotong.


    She knew that he hated himself, but after so many years, she also lived in infinite regret. At that moment, she wanted to tell him a lot of grievances.


    "Song Yang!" Her voice was loud, especially in the empty hospital lobby in the middle of the night.


    But he didn''t pause at all. He was farther and farther away from her.


    As soon as Ji Xiaotong''s legs softened, she sat down on the ground, covering her chest full of pain and crying, "Song Yang, I have a problem, I really have a problem..."


    At the beginning, when Ji Xiaotong left, Song Yang really lived a life rather than death. After struggling through it, he decided to completely forget the unbearable relationship.


    I thought there would be no chance to meet again. Today''s reunion caught him off guard.


    Before he got to the ward, he heard Feng''s cry. He was so scared that he forgot everything. He rushed into the ward even though he didn''t want to. He happened to see two or three nurses pressing her on the bed and a doctor holding a syringe ready to give her an injection.


    Generally, an injection nurse can finish it by himself, but Feng Yuanman is so resistant and strong that one or two people can''t control it. That''s why so many people are involved.


    "Song Yang, you lied to me and said that you would not have an injection." Forced on the bed by three or four people, Feng Chengyuan couldn''t lift any strength. He clearly promised that she would not come to the hospital. However, as soon as he opened his eyes, he was faced with the fate of being punctured.As soon as Song Yang hears these words, his heart immediately makes him forget the unhappiness of meeting Ji Xiaotong. He rushes in with an arrow step and looks at Feng Zhongyuan with red eyes and tears hanging in his eyes.


    As if to say, you lied to me?


    Song Yang''s heart was tight. He took her into his arms and roared in a low voice, "can''t you take it easy? Needles are not like you


    The doctor and the nurse looked at each other, a little confused by the roar. "We haven''t tied yet?"


    Song Yang couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Even Feng''s face turned red. "I was in poor health since I was a child, and once I got into the hospital, I was in fear."


    Pat the shoulder of complete, "it''s OK, I''m here with you, or you let them prick?"


    She shook her head violently and resisted.


    Song Yang directly stretched out his arm, "come on, doctor, if you give my girlfriend a needle, just give me two needles."


    Feng Zhongyuan pulled his arm back. "What are you doing? You''re not sick. Why are you stabbed? "


    "I can''t stand for you. I''ll be punctured with you!"


    Feng Yuan''s eyes are red. He is really moved by Song Yang. He took a deep breath, summoned up courage, stretched out his white and fleshy arm and said, "come on, I can bear it!"


    Song Yang holds her, another hand clasps her arm, "I come, so many of you press her, she is more afraid."


    The doctor laughed, "look at the love of the couple!"


    The little nurse has the spare time to look at Song Yang. He is handsome and shameless. It''s a bit against the rules to get together with fat little girls. They don''t understand whether young men like girls with meat now?

 Chapter 1322

    When the needle goes down, Feng Yuanman bites her lower lip. It doesn''t mean how painful it is, but the time the needle stays in the meat makes her panic, and even her heart shrinks.


    Will drop to the appropriate speed, "family watch point, almost no ring, we come to change."


    Song Yang quickly thanks, "please."


    Feng Yuanman was stiff, lying on the bed, not daring to move.


    Her eyes were full of fear, and she looked at the ceiling. Her little mouth was red and swollen, just like the way she was when she was pouting.


    Song Yang saw it and couldn''t help laughing. "Why do you lie like a corpse? Don''t be so nervous. I''ll be right next to you He moved the chair to Feng''s bedside and found her hands a little cold. "Why are your hands so cold?"


    Sure enough, the feeling of being stabbed by a needle is the most terrible. Even if the male god takes the initiative to hold his hand, he can''t feel palpitations.


    She put out her little pink tongue and licked her dry lips.


    "I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid that half of the needle in the meat will go through the blood vessels and run to other places. What should I do?"


    Song Yang couldn''t help laughing, "your imagination is rich enough."


    So heartless, in exchange for a little girl''s death, "I''m so scared, how can you laugh out?"


    He coughed twice, trying to make his face more serious.


    "No, I don''t laugh."


    "What''s the matter with your upturned mouth?"


    "Do you have one?"


    Feng Zhongyuan took two deep breaths and looked sideways at Song Yang, "Song Yang."


    Hearing her calling her name, Song Yang thought how could it be so hard? "What should we call our friends, men and women?"


    "Yang Yang?" Her soft voice together, Song Yang himself all hit a cold shiver.


    "I''m not a woman. I''m too angry."


    "That song?"


    "You''d better call my name!"


    Feng Huan yuan thought about it and held his big hand with the other hand he dared to move. "I''ll call you Xiao Yangzi."


    "Isn''t that the eunuch''s name?"


    "Nonsense, there''s a saying. If you treat your woman as a palace maid, you''re a eunuch. If you treat your woman as a queen, you''re the emperor."


    "The emperor? Which dynasty''s emperor is Xiao Yangzi


    "There is no Xiao Yangzi, but there is one called Xiao xuanzi."


    Song Yang remembers that the emperor named Xiao xuanzi was in the story of Lu Ding.


    "Little Yoko, very kind."


    "Don''t call me little Yoko."


    "Oh, little Yoko, I''m sleepy and want to sleep." As soon as the little boy called for the exit, Feng Zhongyuan didn''t plan to take it back.


    Song Yang shakes his head and laughs, whatever his little girlfriend says.


    "Then I''ll call you aman?"


    Feng Zhongyuan didn''t hold back and shivered. "Call me perfect!" What the hell is aman?


    "Go to sleep, aman. I''ll watch over you." He deliberately learned her ignoring method, touched her forehead, it was no longer hot, he was also relieved.


    Maybe I don''t have a fever very often. I''m so sick that I can''t sleep for a while.


    Song Yang holds her soft hand with one hand, and plays Xiaole with the other.


    When fifth Nian returned to the military compound today, he met Jin Guo''er and came back from outside alone. Fifth Nian lowered the window and called her, "Guo''er?"


    Seeing the fifth thought, the depressed expression on Jin Guo''er''s face was swept away, "read!"


    Fifth Nian is very fond of Jin Guo''er, "where are you going?"


    "Looking for a job."


    "I''ll just take you back to Han''s house."


    "No, not a few steps."


    "It''s OK. We can have a chat, too."


    In the face of the fifth Nian''s gracious invitation, Jin Guo''er doesn''t show any affectation. She opens the door and gets on the bus.


    "How''s your job search going?"


    Gold fruit son sighed tone, cut the broken hair beside the ear, "my ability is not bad, how to find a job so difficult?"


    "Good things are hard to do. Don''t be afraid. Take your time. If you need any help from me, you can tell me


    "Thank you." Don''t know what to think of, golden fruit immediately excited to look at the fifth read, "or you give me a job?"


    When it comes to introducing a job, the fifth one is stunned. In two days, Ling Yaner and Feng Guanyuan will ask for leave. The reason is that no one will receive them. "Well, if you don''t find a stable and suitable job, you can go to my store to help, and the salary won''t hurt you."


    "Do you have food and shelter?" That''s her main concern.


    The fifth read to understand that she must be living in the Han family is not very comfortable, will be so anxious to find a job to move out. "Han Zhihan has embarrassed you?""That''s not true. Except for his cold face every day, everyone in the Han family is very kind to me. Grandfather Han also likes me. You know, without Han Xiaoyuan, I have nothing to do with the Han family. They always think that they owe me a debt. But for such a long time, it''s all over. "


    Jin Guo''er is not unreasonable. Some compensation should be enough. After all, she has nothing to do with the Han family.


    "No problem, food and shelter." At that time, when my uncle built it, he took into account all kinds of possibilities, including offices, reception rooms, storage rooms, basements and staff dormitories. There was a room for two people, and seven or eight dormitories were idle, so it was just like jinguoer.


    "Boss, can I go to work tomorrow?" When jinguo''er is excited, her eyes are bright.


    "Why don''t you ask me what kind of work it is?"


    "I can do whatever it is?" Jin Guo''er patted her chest and assured her, "no matter what the job is, I can do it."


    Fifth Nian wanted to explain, but seeing her nature is so high, she suddenly has a bad heart. Maybe tomorrow''s expression will be more wonderful.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning and get familiar with the working environment first."


    "Niannian, you are really my lucky star." Although she left home, left Yang Shuo, and came to a strange environment, she has always been an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Fifth Nian put her down in the Han family. "I''ll pick you up at nine tomorrow morning. I''ll have a good sleep tonight."


    Jinguo''er nodded busily, "goodbye, boss."


    The door opened and made a harsh sound, which startled Jin Guo''er. Han Zhi, with a cold face, came out with two hands. "Now that he''s back, what are you doing at the gate?"


    Jin Guo''er, who is used to his cold face, waves to the fifth Nian again. He helps Han''s mother pick vegetables in the kitchen and peeks at Han Zhihan sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Although it''s still the same as before, it''s cold and cool. Even if I''m watching the sketch at the moment, it''s still that expressionless look. It''s really scary.


    Han''s mother really likes Jin Guo''er. She''s not as powerful as the younger generation of other families. She''s also a real person. The old man is very happy these days. The atmosphere at home is not as tense as before. She is really optimistic that Guo''er and her son can achieve the right result.


    "Well, don''t be busy. You''ve been looking for a day''s work, and you''re very tired. Go up and take a bath, and you can have dinner in a moment."


    "Good."


    Jin Guo''er''s room now belongs to Han Xiaoyuan. She is surprised that she can successfully live in this room, and Han Zhihan hasn''t had any radical reaction.


    Just about to close the door, Han Zhihan did squeeze in.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Gold fruit son shows a pair of clever appearance, full of good baby, "you say, I listen."


    "Don''t get in touch with the fifth thought in the future."


    Jinguo''er blinked. "It may disappoint you."


    Han Zhihan frowned. What he said is seldom refuted. It''s really uncomfortable. "What do you mean?"


    "I agreed to go to work in their store tomorrow, so I can''t do what you asked."


    Han Zhihan looks at jinguo''er strangely. He always thinks that she is too reckless and doesn''t know anything, so he runs to the woman''s shop to work.


    "She''s full of bad water. Don''t get too close to her. There are no bones left that are easy to calculate."


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about Niannian?"


    Read?


    So close?


    Han Zhihan doesn''t know what kind of magic the fifth thought has made these people like her so much?


    "I''ve said all that should be said. You can do whatever you want?"


    "You, you care about me?" It''s no wonder that Jin Guo''er thinks so. The key is that he always looks like he doesn''t care about anything, and has never been tied up by anything. Today, if she can say so much to herself, she''s a little cranky.


    Han''s cold Leng for a while, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer, "what daydream?"

 Chapter 1323

    Jin Guo''er was hit, not just because Mao wanted to make it clear that she didn''t dare to go downstairs to eat now.


    It''s so embarrassing.


    I washed my face with cold water, and I couldn''t summon up the courage to go downstairs.


    "Han Zhihan, you deserve to be single. You can''t get a daughter-in-law in your life."


    I''m afraid I''ll trouble Han''s mother to come to her for dinner later. It''s better to go on now.


    Since she came to Han''s home, it has become her business to set up a plate for dinner.


    The second son of the Han family has bought a house and moved out. Now the only one left in the Han family is the eldest son of the Han family.


    Don''t have to face Han Mengyuan''s family, Han''s father and Han''s mother are also relieved.


    After all, after knowing the truth, the two families live under the same roof again, except for embarrassment.


    So the second son of the Han family proposed to move out, and he agreed even if he didn''t want to.


    "Come on, Guo''er, come downstairs and have dinner."


    "I''ll have dinner."


    "No, the cold is in the kitchen. Don''t be busy. Come and sit down."


    At this time, Jin Guo''er really doesn''t want to see Han Zhihan''s embarrassment.


    Han Zhihan came to the restaurant and put it in front of everyone one by one. I''m afraid that he has forgotten what he just said and hated jinguoer.


    "Grandfather, Han father, Han mother, I found a job."


    "That''s good news. What''s the job?"


    Jinguoer happily announced, "go to Niannian''s shop to work."


    Everyone was stunned. Everyone knew what the fifth idea was. Unexpectedly, Jin Guo''er dared to work in her place.


    Han Xiaoyuan''s problem was solved by the fifth thought, so we only thought that Jin Guo''er knew what the fifth thought was, so we didn''t say much, and happily helped her celebrate.


    Han Laozi really likes Guo er''s free and easy, lively and cheerful. It''s the best to complement his grandson.


    However, when Sun Tzu was a cold faced man, he didn''t care about men''s and women''s affairs at all.


    It''s hard for the old man to try his best to keep Jin Guo''er. It''s said that as time goes by, you''ll get a month if you''re near water. I don''t believe that a grandson can''t marry a granddaughter-in-law at such a close distance.


    It''s hard for Mr. Han to be considerate. It''s a pity that Han Zhihan doesn''t want to know more.


    "In two days, I have a mission to leave home for a while."


    After a meal, Han Zhihan said this sentence from beginning to end, which is still related to work. The angry old man Han almost grunted. This smelly boy who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings doesn''t see how hard he tries to find a topic for him and Guo''er?


    When he really married his daughter-in-law, he didn''t know the age of monkey?


    He gave his grandson a hard look, Han Zhihan was still muttering in his heart, what''s wrong with grandfather?


    The next morning, fifth Nian parked his car at Han''s house, playing with his mobile phone while waiting for Jin Guo''er.


    "Good morning, boss."


    Fifth Nian put down his cell phone, "good morning."


    The reason is that it''s not far from the compound of the military region, and it''s past the peak period of work, so there''s no traffic jam on the road, and it''s not long before it arrives.


    The appearance of the origin is resplendent. If you pass by here, you must have more eyes.


    Jin Guo''er doesn''t usually go this way. The origin is new, so I really don''t know that there is such a landmark building here.


    Looking at the big sign of the origin, jinguo''er couldn''t help staring, "Niannian, is this your shop?"


    "Well."


    "I didn''t expect it to be so big? Just listening to the name makes you feel very tall. By the way, what''s your main business? "


    "You don''t know?" Fifth read a little surprised, after all, Han Xiaoyuan''s thing is she deal with, she thought Jin Guoer more or less know a little. That''s why I want to recruit her. After all, she has certain psychological preparation. In case of receiving some special cases, she can deal with them calmly.


    "Listen to you, I think I should know something?"


    Fifth Nian stroked his forehead, "if you don''t know anything, you dare to come to work with me. You are brave enough."


    Jinguo''er had a bad feeling for no reason. "I''m so afraid of what you said. Can you tell me now, what do you do?"


    What do you do?


    Fifth, after thinking about it for a while, I decided to beautify my work. "That''s selling clothes, selling houses, and occasionally helping people clean their rooms."


    "It''s quite normal. It''s just that this industry has a large span. Clothing industry, real estate industry and even housekeeping are involved."


    Fifth, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you''re so funny, you''re such a good match, Han guohan."


    "Can we not be joking? I''m afraid of him. I don''t dare to have anything to do with him. " Along with the door of the fifth thought, jinguo''er looks to the shop of origin.The whole wall is decorated with exquisite urn boxes, a whole row of birthday clothes, and a variety of burial supplies


    It''s really a place to sell clothes.

 Chapter 1324

    Jin Guo''er followed the fifth reading, "don''t read. Her name is Jin Guo''er. She''s a new assistant in our shop. Go and pour someone a glass of water."


    Don''t read Leng Leng, "boss, how do you know our shop is short of people recently?" This little girl is a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I met her?


    Jin Guo''er recognizes Wu Nian at a glance. After all, the wedding is so noisy. Can she not notice Wu Nian''s signature monk clothes?


    Obviously, you don''t recognize yourself.


    Don''t read is a casual person, some things don''t remember, also don''t embarrass yourself.


    What he worries about most is the reception at the front desk. All the people who stay in the shop are old men. Some things are definitely hard to say.


    Just now, Ling Yaner and Feng Zhongyuan asked for leave one after another. Both of them were ill. When they got well, they took their grandfather out to play.


    It may take a month or two to come back.


    During this period of time, no one receives guests. As the abbot of Bodhi temple, he can''t always stay in the origin. Occasionally, he has to go back to the town for a few days.


    Even if I had just thought of it, I could not find the little monk of Bodhi temple. Thinking that they had seen his frightened little expression here, they had to give up. After thinking about it, they didn''t have a suitable person.


    "Yan''er told me that Guo''er is looking for a job these days, so she will come to help me. If she can find a suitable job in the future, we''ll talk about it then." She looked back at Jin Guo''er, who had already been stunned. "By the way, Guo''er, this is master Wu Nian, an outsider of our store, not a regular employee."


    "Boss, do you have regular employees in this shop?"


    Fifth read dry smile twice, even with her side the longest origin, two people have not signed a contract.


    "Not really. So, Guo''er, please feel free when you come here. If you are not familiar with something, please don''t read it."


    "Don''t worry about Master in the future."


    In the face of a lively young girl, don''t want to smile, pulled his boss, can''t help but ask in a low voice, "boss, she can adapt to our work?"


    Jin Guo''er''s strong body trembled. Facing the doubts of her new colleagues, she patted her chest and promised, "I can do it. I can do it." They all told Han grandfather that they had found a job. If they couldn''t do it today, she might be a ambitious person in their eyes.


    So, keep this job whatever you say today.


    "Do you understand the nature of our work?" Sometimes you have to deal with ghosts.


    The fifth read also feel the need to explain clearly, after all, Han Xiaoyuan such things happened, this girl confused do not know what work they do.


    "Guo Er, you know that we met for the first time because of Han Xiaoyuan, right?"


    The gold fruit son Leng Leng, "is."


    Don''t read also remembered in front of this face familiar little girl is who in the end?


    "So, my job is to deal with ghosts."


    Jinguo''er pointed to a variety of goods, "isn''t it a funeral goods store?"


    Fifth Nian smiles, "yes, but my main business is catching ghosts."


    Maybe I didn''t think of such an answer. Jinguo''er had already made psychological preparations in time. Catching ghosts still shocked her a little.


    If she hadn''t met Han Xiaoyuan before, she would have talked about the fifth idea. How can a young man be feudal and superstitious? But now, she seems to have nothing to do but open her mouth.


    "So, can you adapt to this job?"


    Jinguo''er is a little blind, "but I can''t catch ghosts. What should I do?" I have never been involved in this industry before.


    The fifth read and don''t read smell speech, was so innocent gold fruit son to beat, didn''t give face of smile.


    "You don''t need to catch ghosts. You usually sell goods. Occasionally, you receive special cases. Ask the reason and arrange who will take the orders. Even if you want to catch ghosts, I dare not let you go."


    Jin Guo''er can''t help but feel relieved. If she sells ashes boxes and birthday clothes, she is still able to do well.


    "I can."


    "Let''s go up and have a look at your dormitory. If you need anything, you can go to the warehouse to get it. There are all kinds of daily necessities in it, which are bought for you. If you need anything, you can get it."


    Golden fruit son is very touched, "our employee welfare treatment is so good?"


    "OK, if you have a future, you will get better treatment in the future."


    "Can I have a car?" This is purely a joke.


    Fifth, he said, "it''s not unprecedented. Yuan Qi, an employee of our store, got a BMW. If you work hard, I''ll buy you Land Rover."


    "Really, really?" Jinguo''er was frightened by the pride of her new boss.


    "Boss, I hear you want to buy Land Rover for others." Yuan Qigang wakes up, his voice is full of magnetism. He leans against the wall and stands at the stairway. When he hears that their boss is willing to give away even Land Rover, he immediately feels sad when he thinks about the BMW he left in city A.The fifth read impolitely white his one eye, "didn''t send you a BMW?"


    "Can BMW be the same as Land Rover? You can''t treat employees equally how you give them benefits. " After that, he hated to slap himself in the face. Last time, he said he wanted to give it to Shan Xiaoting. Originally, he was just complaining, but he didn''t want to recall those memories.


    Fifth read silent for a few seconds, Jinguo er a little nervous, the first day to attract the envy of new employees, this is not a bit bad.


    Yuan Qi patted Jin Guo''er on the shoulder. "Don''t be afraid. The main reason is that our boss is too casual. I''m just joking. Little girl, do a good job. Maybe the boss will buy you a Land Rover at the end of the year."


    Jin Guo''er was relieved. "You are brother yuan. My name is Jin Guo''er. You can call me Guo''er later."


    "Well, little sister Guo''er, today is the first day to report. Where do you want our boss to take us for the celebration?"


    "Ah?"


    Don''t read immediately will fat head into the stairs, "fruit, let''s go to the opposite, their home sauce elbow can be delicious."


    "Elbow, elbow?" Now monks can eat meat?


    Don''t even think of her shock as not very satisfied, and then began to rack their brains to think about the delicious food in other stores, "or the Sichuan food one kilometer away is also good, their most famous is pickled fish, hot head delicious, fish smooth and tender."


    A monk who loves to eat meat talks about delicious food, which really makes his mouth water. This wave of operation really refreshes jinguoer''s previous world outlook.


    Yuan Qi immediately took Jin Guo''er''s hand and said, "sister Guo''er, maybe you also want to try a very famous western restaurant in neierhuan. Their foie gras and steak are so delicious that people get goose bumps."


    Jin Guo''er is obviously not adapted to the sudden enthusiasm of her colleagues.


    Fifth Nian sighed and slapped yuan Qi away. "Liujia village in the suburbs is looking for people to fight against the landlord. Are you finished?"


    Yuan said, "we have a big fight against landlords tonight. When I lose to him, I will send him away." Generally, a case like this without difficulty can be solved by Yuan Qi alone.


    The gold fruit son poured to draw a breath, "you and ghost fight landlord?"


    "I''ve played mahjong, but it''s exciting."


    "Go, I''ll take Guo''er to see the dormitory. You and don''t want to study. Where can I have lunch later?"


    Don''t read excited waving his thick palm, "fruit sister rest assured, you rest assured, today is your first day to report, we absolutely welcome you in the warmest way." Naturally, he followed yuan Qi to call his younger sister, but he didn''t do it at all.


    Jin Guo''er is suddenly in a good mood. Her new colleagues are very enthusiastic, which makes her full of passion for her future work.


    Dormitory environment is particularly good, equipped with air conditioning, TV, small refrigerator, independent toilet, or dry and wet separation. Jinguo''er is very satisfied. She wants to move in now.


    "Are you satisfied with the environment?"


    "Do I live by myself?"


    "Of course, it''s a single room."


    "Boss, your welfare is too good. I don''t want to find another job."


    At noon, when they went to the opposite side for dinner, they locked the door when they left. They were very casual. They didn''t care whether there would be guests shopping when they were eating.


    "Is it OK to leave like this?"


    "I''m not the only one in the Shouyi restaurant. If it''s really about ghosts, it will come to me again."


    "Are you always so casual in business?"


    "Just be happy."


    "I finally know why han Zhihan doesn''t like you."


    Fifth read picked pick eyebrow, "is not because of the relationship between Han Xiaoyuan?"


    "Part of it, but I think he should be more envious of you."

 Chapter 1325

    "How do you say that?"


    Jin Guo''er tilted his head. "I''ve lived in Han''s home for more than half a month. Although he came back less, I found that he was a very self disciplined person. He got up at 5:30 every day, whether it was windy, rainy or thunder and lightning, and would go out for jogging. Then he came in at 6:30 on time, took a bath upstairs, went downstairs for breakfast at 7:00, and then went out to the army at 8:00 If you can go home at night, it won''t be more than eight. "


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "your observation is quite meticulous."


    I could hear the joke in her words, but Jin Guo''er didn''t take it seriously. "I have to understand the living habits of everyone in this family."


    "You''re not happy?"


    Jin Guo''er pursed her lips. "The Han family is very good to me, really good, but after all, they are not relatives. They have no obligation to support me, right? So I want to make money with my own hands. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with this idea. It''s better to rely on others than yourself."


    "Continuing with the topic just now, I think Han Zhihan is living like a robot. His life is dull and boring. He can''t even have fun for himself. It''s like stepping into the life of the elderly ahead of time. Han''s grandfather and father are also very self disciplined. Although they are not as exaggerated as Han Zhihan, I think they may be the habit of being a soldier all the year round. Although Han''s mother is casual, she has her own habits and rules, so I doubt that Han Xiaoyuan is also a very self disciplined and standard person. "


    Fifth read out the signs, "that''s why I look so different?"


    "I probably heard about the wedding of your husband and Han Xiaoyuan. On the one hand, Han Zhihan is angry, on the other hand, he loves his sister. He may think that your husband will marry a girl like Han Xiaoyuan, but your personality is not like his sister, especially your husband''s personality looks like him on the surface."


    Fifth read quickly waved his hand, "don''t take him and my husband than my husband, my husband is very interesting, or a super good father, also very romantic."


    Jin Guo''er laughs, "it''s too stressful to get along with you, because he doesn''t know what you''re going to do next second?"


    "So he doesn''t like me?"


    Jinguo''er nodded, "he doesn''t like all the unpredictable things and people."


    Fifth Nian patted his chest. "Fortunately, he didn''t like me."


    Seeing that she was really relieved, jinguo''er laughed.


    "Guo Er, I don''t think he likes you either?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Because I think we smell the same!"


    The gold fruit son made an effort to shake her hand, "sympathize with each other, let us continue free and easy, let him continue to hate us!" How terrible it is to be loved by people like Han Zhihan.


    Fifth, the tears of smile are coming out, "jinguo''er, you are so interesting. To be honest, with his identity, rank and appearance, you can be regarded as the standard of a good husband. How can you be so afraid of him?"


    "I''m afraid to get up at 5:30 every morning and be dragged to run in the morning. It''s still a kind of abnormal weight-bearing running. I don''t have any hobbies when I go to work. I live like a robot."


    Thinking of that picture, Jin Guo''er is not interested in any man no matter how good the external and internal conditions are.


    "Well, it''s scary. When are you going to move in?"


    "Always say good-bye to Grandpa Han and they can''t leave without saying a word."


    "I''ll drag you into our wechat group in a moment. Then I''ll add it alone. Don''t read and Yuan Qi. When you come, I''ll say hello to them."


    "Thank you so much." It never occurred to me that there are still people who are willing to help themselves without the Jin family.


    In the afternoon, the fifth Nian personally took Jin Guo''er to get familiar with the origin of the terrain, work content, how to make an appointment, customer return visit and a series of processes.


    Jinguo''er finally understood where the domestic work came from.


    Look at the price list again. I''m scared to shake my hands.


    The cleaning cost of one square meter is 1000, and a house of 180 meters may need more than 100000 or 200000.


    There is also a one-stop funeral service. The lowest price is already sky high in her eyes, not to mention the highest price. Even the dead people can''t afford to die.


    She thought of the main business of the fifth year, "boss, how much do you need to catch ghosts?"


    The fifth thought stretched out a finger.


    Golden fruit heart trembles, "100000?"


    "What do you think, 100000 level has been brushed down, my appearance fee is 10 million."


    Jinguo''er opened her mouth slightly in shock. She felt the number of the lists she had sold before. She burst into tears and exclaimed that poverty limited her imagination.


    "Boss, I suddenly found that my Land Rover is not out of reach."


    "Do you really want to be long with me?"


    "Yes, I am confident that I will become the most promising sales champion in this industry."Fifth Nian laughed again, "Jinguo, you are so cute. We go to work at will. Just say hello to anything. There are not so many rules


    Fifth, I seldom stay at the time when I get off work. I have to take jinguo''er to get familiar with the environment, so I stay so late for the first time. "I''m sorry, I haven''t been back to my mother''s house for a long time, so I can''t see you back at night."


    "It doesn''t matter. Buses are very convenient. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Jin Guoer soon became familiar with the wechat group. Today, she has met Wu Nian, Yuan Qi, he Yan, Feng Guanyuan, Luo Yue, Chaoyang and Ling Yan''er. But her speaking attitude is very kind, which breaks her embarrassment when she first enters a strange environment.


    Add wechat one by one and say hello.


    In the past, she was a salesman. She was familiar with everyone and could have a good relationship with them.


    So, after a while, I became familiar with you.


    Even a few big rain group also don''t know how to chat.


    We all had a good time. Fifth, we got two of them in driving, and then we got some big bags.


    The door opens again and jinguo''er is playing with her mobile phone.


    Sure enough, the business is depressed and the staff are so casual.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Han Zhihan frowning at him. He muttered to himself that he was not happy with him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "My mother said that the first day you go to work, I''m afraid you''re not familiar with the road, so I''ll pick you up." He was a bit awkward. He looked away deliberately, but he didn''t look at jinguo''er.


    It''s a good word to go home!


    "Thank you. I''ll trouble you today." Jin Guo''er and Yuan Qi said hello. By the way, they asked about the time of work and got a casual answer. I live here. You can come at any time you want to avoid the rush hour.


    Why didn''t you find such a good job before?


    After packing up, jinguo''er, like a little follower, goes home behind Han Zhihan.


    The car runs smoothly on the road, jinguo''er is still playing with her mobile phone.


    Han Zhihan looked sideways and frowned, "do you want to move out?"


    Jinguo''er''s hand trembled. She couldn''t help looking up at him. How could she feel a little angry when he said this?


    Before she thought of it, she had a daydream. She didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    "Well, with this plan, you can''t always occupy your sister''s room." She said it in a deliberately sarcastic tone.


    His face sank slightly, but he didn''t say a word.


    "I''ve been too much trouble these days." After all, she really has no reason to live on.


    "Move into the dorm that fifth reading prepared for you?"


    "Well."


    "How many people in a room?"


    "I''ll live in a single room by myself. How about the welfare?"


    Han Zhi snorted coldly, obviously unable to see the environment of the origin of the fifth thought.


    "I have to go back to Han''s on Friday. If I''m at home, I''ll take you back to work on Monday. If you have a job, you can go to the garage to pick up your car and drive yourself to work. "


    Jinguo''er was stunned. "I''m not going to school, and I have to go home at the weekend?" The key is that her identity is too embarrassing. Her daughter is not a daughter, and her granddaughter-in-law is either a granddaughter-in-law or a person taken in by the Han family.


    The key is that the tone and attitude of this person''s speech are too unpleasant.


    "You''re gone, grandfather and my mother, they''ll be a little uncomfortable."


    Jin Guo''er''s heart trembles. She is really cruel to Han''s family who likes and tolerates her. "Oh


    "Thank you." His voice is very light, very light.


    "You..." It''s so frightful that Han Zhihan thanks her, but why does he thank himself?

 Chapter 1326

    Fifth Nian went to see Yunyao. She was mellow and in a good mental state. From time to time, Cheng Nuo was reading to relieve her boredom. Suddenly, she found that her mother''s life was not bad.


    "My mother-in-law says you have a bad appetite recently?" It''s not a sudden rise to come back. Since her mother was pregnant, her mother-in-law has been doing the prenatal examination. So yesterday, after listening to her mother-in-law, she remembered that she had not come back for many days.


    "Pregnant reaction is different. When I was pregnant with you, everything was delicious, but when it was my turn, I couldn''t eat anything. It''s not a big deal. You''re so busy. Come back and have a look. " Yunyao said as he picked up a piece of grapefruit and put it in her daughter''s hand, "I can''t eat anything else recently. I prefer these sour and sweet fruits. Your father is turning us into a fruit shop."


    "He''s still nervous?" There was a dinner that I couldn''t refuse in the fifth flight tonight, so I came back later.


    "Much better. I don''t feel anxious recently. Sometimes I wake up when I fall asleep."


    Wake up, see her still, like a child holding his mother like, a moment also don''t let go.


    But I don''t know that she woke up early. At this time, muyunyao asked herself whether it was wrong to leave the child?


    At that time, she was determined to go her own way, but now she has never asked him how he felt.


    Think too much, leading to her less and less appetite.


    Fifth, I can understand my father''s worries and fears. I''ve only been living a good life for a few days. Now I''m going to be scared again. "Mom, you have to have a balanced nutrition. You can''t just eat fruit. The nutritionist my father asked for will make all the pregnant meals for you."


    "Don''t worry. I''m looking at my mother." Seeing Cheng Nuo take out another world famous book, Mu Yunyao turns white with fright.


    "What are you going to do with the book?"


    "Help you with prenatal education!" For the unborn brother and sister, Cheng Nuo did not dare to be careless.


    Muyunyao quickly waved his hand and sent him back to the room to review, "you don''t want to read, I don''t understand, you go back to the room to study, there will be college entrance examination soon, absolutely can''t delay the results."


    "No, I think this Homer Epic is very good!"


    "What''s good? Your mother, I''ve been familiar with the book of songs since I was a child. I haven''t studied the things in my own country yet. Why should I study the hippo and zebra in other countries?"


    "Ma It was Homer, the ancient Greek poet


    See them two people you come and I go, the fifth read heartless smile. "Xiaonuo, you go back to your room to review. I chat with my mother. Pregnant women also need to relax. If they are too tight, they will lead to a grumpy baby."


    It''s the first time that Cheng Nuo has heard, "then you two have a good chat. I''ll read the Analects tomorrow."


    Muyunyao grinds her teeth and stares at the smelly boy. Cheng Nuo runs back to the room with Homer''s epic.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my mentality. You''d better enlighten your father."


    "Well, when I''m free, I''ll talk to him about it." Suddenly thought of something, "by the way, some days I want to go abroad, may take some time to come back, then I will call to report peace."


    "Is it about work?" Muyunyao can''t help worrying.


    Fifth Nian wanted to nod his head, but he thought that his mother is still in a big stomach, so pregnant women are easy to think wildly, so he lied, "no, I plan to go to Dahe country with you, so don''t worry about us."


    "Be careful. I heard that many countries in Daiwa like to get out of TV."


    The fifth read with a smile, "Mom, are you seeing too much of Zhenzi?"


    Muyunyao sighed, "since childhood, you have grown up on your own, and you are used to being alone. You don''t know how to tell others anything, but I know you have a sense of propriety, so I have to learn to protect myself no matter where you are. I don''t have a big wish. I hope you children will become dragons and phoenixes. I only want you to be safe. "


    Fifth read nodded, "I understand."


    "Are you still going tonight?"


    "My mother-in-law just sent a message saying that it was too late. I was afraid it was not safe. She told me not to go back. The children had already gone to bed."


    "It''s hard for your mother-in-law. You should go back to your room as soon as possible."


    "I''m a little full. I''m going to go out to eat. By the way, I''ll see if I can wait for my father to come back."


    Muyunyao is very relieved about the security of Xiaoqu she lives in. "Although it''s too early in spring, it''s still a little cold. Go out and wear more clothes."


    "Well."


    Although the fifth lift off was good, I drank a little too much, full of wine.


    I want to sit in the small garden downstairs for a while and wake up.


    Fifth read far away to see my father sitting in a chair, gently rubbing the forehead pan pain.


    Xu was relieved of her sharpness, but her whole body became warm and moist, and even her vigilance dropped. She walked behind him and didn''t find herself.


    Stretch out tender white small hand, the index finger and middle finger of both hands gently press on his temple.He was stiff.


    "Dad, it''s me!"


    Fifth lift off inexplicably relieved, the whole person also relaxed, also fell into fatigue. "You''re back."


    "Well."


    "How is your mother today?"


    "Fortunately, I ate a little less rice, but I ate a lot of fruit."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Fifth read for him to rub the temple, "your mental state is particularly poor."


    "I''ve been a little busy lately."


    "So I have to hold my mother in my arms at night to fall asleep?"


    Fifth, she coughed twice and talked about such things with her daughter. It was a bit embarrassing.


    "You''re so nervous that my mother thought you were pregnant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My mother''s place of production is still arranged in your place. After all, it''s too special. The hospital still needs to say hello. These days, I''m going to set up a geomantic omen array. I''ll raise it for a few months first. When it comes to production, I can also confuse many immature little demons who can''t find the southeast and northwest."


    Even so, he couldn''t rest assured about the fifth launch. Thinking of his plan a few days ago, he quickly took out a stack of drawings from his briefcase, and then handed them to the fifth student, "look at this first."


    Fifth, I don''t know how to design drawings, so I''m still a little confused when I look at the dense lines on the top, but when I look at the label below, I''m suddenly covered with black lines. Her father is playing to protect the treasure. If he can''t, he almost hasn''t surrounded the whole yard with high-voltage infrared.


    "The yard you produced last time has been left by me alone. I want to add infrared voltage around it. When the time comes, the danger will come. Let''s see how much we can block!"


    This high voltage is enough to cut the flesh in half, but it is only limited to some demons who have become flesh, but it can''t stop ghosts. After all, ghosts have no flesh.


    Her father has been worrying about this all these days.


    It''s just such a big volt that the designer didn''t treat her father as a monster.


    "What do you think?"


    "It reduces resistance a little, but it doesn''t help much."


    Nevertheless, in the eyes of the fifth launch, it is also very necessary. Decided to do the project tomorrow, "it''s too cold, you go up first, I wake up and go back."


    "I''ll sit with you for a while."


    He was not a good talker, and he didn''t want to talk with him. He was just sitting there. As soon as he entered the community, he saw the father and daughter sitting there, and didn''t even say a word. He was relying on the street lamp and accompanied them to silence.


    As soon as they looked up, they saw the silent Wujue not far away. They looked at each other.


    "Sister!" After a light look at the fifth launch, the father of the fifth is not exported after all. He has been used to living without him since childhood, especially recovering the memory of little Yama. Even the old Yama hasn''t called him several times, so it''s really hard for him to say dad.


    "ELO''s gone?"


    "Well, shennai mountain has been built."


    "Those old guys are fast." If put in modern times, it is absolutely a good hand in building houses.


    "Talk to your brothers and sisters. I''ll go back." He doesn''t usually ask about two children.


    Seeing the figure of the fifth liftoff leave, the fifth Nian asks him, "does Yimo know?"


    "I know. Although I''m sad, I''m not noisy."


    "He knows everything, so you can comfort him."


    "Well."


    "It''s hard to believe you let her go so long."


    Wujue looked up at the starry sky and said, "I used to hold it too tightly. Now let it go. I found that she was still concerned about me. When she''s tired, I''ll take her back and destroy shennai mountain. "


    Fifth, it''s her brother''s style. It''s all routine!

 Chapter 1327

    The next day, fifth Nian took Le youyou to qingfengju. Under the guidance of Wu Ming, she finally found the yard she occupied during the production that day.


    "Sir, let me take you to this courtyard. You are responsible for the specific arrangement."


    Looking at the employees who come and go to install high-voltage infrared, leyouyou grabs the arm of the fifth Nian and asks, "Niannian, is your father going to build a treasure house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "As soon as the high-voltage infrared is started, I''m afraid it can be burnt. What''s the purpose of protecting the baby?"


    Fifth Nian coughed twice and explained why her father did it.


    After listening to Yueyou, he couldn''t help smacking his tongue and gave a thumbs up to the fifth reading, "your father is too strong!"


    "I''m looking for you today to set up an array around the yard."


    "What array?"


    "Zi Mu formation."


    Le youyou was shocked, "son and mother array?"


    The so-called Zi Mu array is also simple and easy to understand. Big array sets small array, but different array methods are closely related. It can''t affect the surroundings, but it''s a small space of its own.


    But the person who sets up the array must have high mana and consume spiritual power.


    "What is a son and what is a mother?"


    "The sub array is the soul protecting array, and the mother array is the psychedelic array. It takes half a year to develop it."


    "You broke your heart for your mother."


    "It''s a huge drain on psychic power, so I need your help."


    "Don''t worry, I''m no longer what I used to be under the guidance of my godmother."


    "And who are you?"


    Yueyou blinked, "I''m your little cute!"


    The fifth read can''t help shivering all over, "Leyou, do you want to disgust me? Is it because your Fanzhuo doesn''t want you these two days, so he tries to find a way to have fun with me? "


    Speaking of Fanzhuo who has been away for a long time, Yueyou can''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Have you had a fight? "


    "Bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense. How can I quarrel with him? I''m worried about him. After all, he has accepted the power of Lu Shenshi. He is becoming a flesh and blood human. He will be tired, bleeding and sick. I''m afraid those vampire clans will see the clue."


    The fifth read also don''t know how to comfort, patting a friend''s shoulder, deliberately diverged from the topic, "I said how you suddenly began to work hard?"


    Leyou glanced at him impolitely, "was it for you at first?"


    "For me?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that you don''t even have a helper when you duel with Hanyu. Who knows that Fanzhuo society is so lucky that it has really got Lu Shenshi. He has become an ordinary human. I can only force myself to be infinitely powerful. At least I have to be able to protect the people I love!"


    The fifth read moved to embrace Le you, "you, I have been moved by you, do you want to make a promise?"


    "Forget it, I still prefer the little silly girl in our Fanzhuo family."


    "A woman who wants to change."


    Fifth Nian and Leyou move very fast. They check the terrain in the morning and start to set up the array in the afternoon.


    I spent five days in qingfengju. I failed in the first three days. In the last two days, I opened the array and set the array eye beside the high-voltage infrared switch. It''s convenient. The


    formation requires the absorption of the essence of the sun and the moon, so that the alphabet formation can be developed.


    Afraid that someone might break in by mistake, I got the arrangement of the fifth thought, and the courtyard around me was empty. No one was allowed to live in. Then he found experts in this field to guard the array every day.


    Fifth Nian stretched his waist and put his hand on his friend''s shoulder. "I''ll take you to Dahe country to relax?"


    Yue youyou narrowed his eyes slightly. "How can I feel that you are not well intentioned?"


    "Nonsense, such a misinterpretation of my kindness. If you don''t like to go, I''ll go myself. "


    "Wait, I didn''t say I wouldn''t go."


    Fifth read slightly raised the corner of the mouth, light Yang a very cunning radian.


    After less than two days'' rest, they set foot on the kingdom of Daiwa.


    Fifth Nian is really in the mood of touring mountains and waters. He wants to go to the hot spring first, and then take youyou to catch some kids to earn extra money, and then find the treasure that Qingshui Wuzhi guards.


    Just as they got off the plane, they were surrounded by a group of men in black suits.


    "Master five, our young master has something to do with you. Please come with us."


    In this strange country, fifth Nian didn''t know anyone. "I don''t know your young master."


    Leiyou carefully looks at the people in black around them. It''s hard to get away. "Fifth, who did you offend?"


    Fifth read is also a face of muddled force, "I have not come to a few times, you say I can offend who?"


    "As long as the fifth Master goes to see our young master, he will know who he is?""I don''t want to see you."


    "Then we offend." After that, the man in black stepped forward and reached out to catch the arms of Wu Nian and Le youyou. The two men reacted quickly. They caught a man in black with their backhand. Both sides immediately started to move their hands. For a moment, there was chaos in the airport and screams were everywhere.


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou both practice Kung Fu to protect their lives. They are quick, accurate and ruthless. They have no moves. They both attack at will. It''s very difficult to take the move. Therefore, those who fight have no fighting power, and the defense is very difficult, let alone the active attack.


    In addition, there are a lot of people at the airport. They fight for a while and escape for a while. The people coming and going also hinder their speed. In particular, fifth Nian yells at the police and speaks fluent Japanese, which attracts the security of the airport and tells a lot of lies. They can''t explain clearly, so they can only watch fifth Nian run away.


    One of them stares at their escape direction and takes out his mobile phone to return, "sorry, I ran away."


    "Fool, you can''t even catch a woman."

 Chapter 1328

    Fifth, who is looking for her?


    And mastered her every move, when she landed in Daiwa, someone named her.


    She shuddered a little. She didn''t think that her every move was under the eye of others.


    Carefully in the mind again, I have a general idea, how much should know who is looking for me.


    Fifth Nian had a headache. He thought that when the trip to Taiya was over, he would not have any relationship with anyone, but he forgot such characters as Qingshui Wuzhi.


    After they escaped, sitting in the taxi to the hotel, Leyou took her and asked a lot, "fifth thought, you tell me honestly, who did you offend?"


    Fifth Nian smiles, "if I say that the person I offended is the royal family of Daiwa, what do you think?"


    Yueyou suddenly stares round her beautiful eyes. At this moment, she really wants to stop.


    He took two deep breaths and poked the fifth Nian''s temple with his tender fingers. "How did you offend me?"


    "If I say that he wants to covet my beauty and marry me as a royal concubine, but I have only my husband in my heart, so I can''t bear to die. Do you believe it?"


    Listening to her saying so incongruous words, Leyou almost coughed and breathed.


    With the cold eyes hard gouged her one eye, "speak human words."


    "He did some shady things, and I found out, so you know, he was after me." Now that fifth Nian has guessed who wants to find her, everything will be easy. Originally, the purpose of Dahe Kingdom''s trip is to find liulizhu, which is guarded by the emperor. Even if he doesn''t come to her, she will go to find qingshuiwuzhi.


    "Niannian, change your name!"


    "What?"


    "What about the fifth danger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are we going to do next?" Play is definitely not good.


    "We play with us, and he''s looking for him. I don''t believe in today''s trouble. He dares to look for me in a big way?" Today, I can only say that Qingshui Wuzhi is too confident. She thinks they are too numerous and powerful. She certainly dare not resist, but she doesn''t want to make such a scene at the airport, causing a lot of onlookers and even letting them escape.


    So next time, it may not be so easy to escape again.


    The fifth Nian once again told the story of Nangong youyou and Qingshui Youzi''s soul calling. As for the interest disputes between Taiya and other countries, she gave a brief introduction, but didn''t explain it too much. After all, no matter which country it is, she doesn''t want to let it out.


    Le youyou tightened his brow. "Since Youzi Qingshui was killed by him, the Nangong family has disappeared completely. What else does he want to do with you?"


    "Find youyou Nangong."


    "I''m not in love with Nangong youyou?" Le youyou is just guessing. I don''t know why, they have a tacit understanding and have a shiver, "confine his girlfriend''s soul in his sister''s body. What does he like, Nangong youyou or Qingshui Youzi?"


    Two people have tacit understanding again hit a shiver, "is liked by a pervert, what is the feeling in the end?"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    "Forget it. Why do you want to come to Dahe?"


    If you can follow, she doesn''t intend to hide it from you. "I''m looking for a glass ball. It''s said that it''s the same treasure that the lady of Hanyu cares about very much."


    After listening to the music, he immediately became interested and hooked the shoulder of the fifth reading, "why didn''t you say it earlier? Can this thing defeat the enemy in one move? "


    Fifth read not polite white her one eye, "have not seen, I go up where know?"


    The next few days, the fifth read and Leiyou unbridled play, but it is tired, all the way chasing their other people.


    From Tokyo to Kanagawa, and then Nara, Osaka, Kyoto, by the way to Hokkaido, play, sweat.


    I found a hot spring Inn in Hokkaido that is said to be haunted.


    Fifth Nian and Le youYou are tall, fair skinned and delicate, so they have attracted a lot of admirers along the way.


    After soaking in the hot spring, they went to the restaurant and ordered some famous dishes, mainly sashimi and puffer hotpot. They were eating and whispering. "Are you sure this inn is haunted?" No wonder she asked. The inn was so clean that there was no ghost at all.


    "Should there be?"


    "Should there be?" In such an uncertain tone, Yueyou seems to beat the fifth reading. "How did you choose this store?"


    Fifth Nian drank a mouthful of delicious puffer fish soup, and couldn''t help sighing happily, "online evaluation, everyone gave evaluation."


    "Woman, you are very willful."


    "Not bad."


    Two people are eating happily, the place outside the private room is noisy, it is impossible for people to eat quietly.Le youyou stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look. What''s going on outside?"


    "Well."


    The fifth read while eating, fiddling with the mobile phone, his hot spring photos sent to min Yuchen, and then edited a message.


    Miss you, miss you, miss you.


    I thought he was busy, and I didn''t ask him to see his own information. I just walked down all the way to share my journey with him.


    The noise outside became clearer, even accompanied by the roar of ghosts.


    Soon, min Yuchen returned a message, only two words.


    Her heart was full of joy. When she saw the two words of wechat recovery, her anger suddenly rose several feet high.


    Disgusting.


    Fifth read a few deep breath, holding the hands of the mobile phone are slightly shaking.


    And then quickly edited a message.


    Fu Huan?


    After that, the message was like a stone sinking into the sea. It couldn''t even stir up a ripple.


    She is now angry, that head leisurely seems to quarrel with people, the fifth Nian put down the chopsticks, only listen to Bata, was covered by the noise outside.


    Fifth Nian opened the door of the private room, and happened to see Le you quarreling with a man in his early 30s. No matter how the landlady tried to stop him, it was useless. The other side rolled up his sleeve and was ready to start.


    "Smelly woman, do you dare to name it? Be careful that I will let you leave the state of Dahe crosswise. " No one has ever dared to embarrass him in public. I never thought that this foreign woman would dare to be so arrogant.


    "Come on, don''t hide behind them. Stand up and fight with me. If you don''t win, kneel down and call me dad!"


    No matter where you go, it''s hard for you to know how to converge.


    "Cheap woman, I think you are looking for death."


    If we don''t stop each other, I''m afraid the other party will really rush.


    The fifth read in the heart is holding a fire, in the eyes of everyone surprised, like a small whirlwind, straight in front of the man, shake hands gave him two slaps in the face, "call Dad!"


    Even Le youyou was scared by the fifth thought. Did the girl eat firecrackers?


    The time stopped for a few seconds and the air around it stagnated.


    There are still some people who don''t know what year it is. Even the beaten men have a sense of who I am, where I am and what I''m doing.


    In just three seconds, the man burst into a series of roars.


    The scene got out of control again, until the fifth thought and Le youyou beat each other, and the sound of dad''s cry was particularly pleasing to the ear.


    The fifth read empty, just want to ask friends, "how do you fight with others?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with him. I told him that the ghost was brought by him and had nothing to do with this inn. Who knows, he just like psychosis, began to abuse


    Fifth Nian knows that, according to Yue youyou''s hot temper, there are ghosts only when there is no fighting. She looks around, but she doesn''t find any kids. She should have escaped in disorder.


    When leyouyou said this, people were in a panic. It was enough to prove that there was a ghost in this inn.


    "Well, you pay some money, and we''ll help you get rid of that kid." How do you want to earn the money for traveling.


    If they are beaten, they have to give them money. Aoki xiahai will do it when he is crazy.


    With a pig''s head and face, Aoki xiahai decided to die rather than surrender, "you two..." Seeing the fierce look in their eyes, he was scared out of his voice and left angrily under the discussion of the landlady.


    When the time comes, we''ll go and raise the price

 Chapter 1329

    The landlady comforted the other guests, and then came to the private room of the fifth Nian with a pot of sake. "I''m sorry to disturb you two today."


    "What''s the matter with the landlady?"


    "Yes, there''s something I want to ask you."


    "Go ahead, please."


    Matsushima sighed and began to speak.


    She has always left such a hot spring Inn in her family. It''s running well. Just two years ago, rumors of being haunted came out frequently. She also found some experts, but they didn''t have any effect. The key is that she never met a ghost, so she didn''t know whether the ghost really existed in the inn.


    Although there are tourists occasionally, they are also the first guests who don''t know what happened. After staying here for one night, there is no second time. At first, she thought it was the envy of her peers. After a period of time, everyone said that she was haunted, so she had to doubt it.


    "If you can find those scary and troublemaking ghosts and subdue them, make a price!" The landlady is also a pleasant person. Although she didn''t deliberately say how much it cost, for a long time, the inn will be closed.


    And she can''t close. The inn has to be open.


    Fifth, he nodded, "let''s take a look at the environment here first. We''ll talk about it later this evening. Maybe there are no ghosts here. You think about everything."


    "I hope so. As long as you can help me out of trouble, I will never treat you badly."


    "Don''t worry, Madame." Seeing that the proprietress didn''t leave, Le youyou asked, "proprietress, do you have another explanation?"


    Matsushima nodded and a touch of sadness appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "If you see the ghost of a six-year-old boy, please don''t hurt him." She slowly closed her eyes, "I''ve heard others say that the clothes a ghost wears before he dies. If he wears a school uniform, a blue schoolbag and a round hat, please keep him, i..." At this point, the landlady choked, "I want to see him again!"


    Le youyou twists his brows and takes a look at the fifth reading. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t say anything at all.


    "Good."


    Seeing off the landlady, Le youyou immediately said, "just now the man was following the imp, as if it was him!"


    Fifth, I read "MMM" as if I was thinking.


    "Do you think there is a relationship between the two?"


    "When he comes back, we''ll know everything."


    They didn''t talk about it any more. Instead, the fifth Nian kept fiddling with his mobile phone and was about to poke a hole in the screen.


    Later, or min Yuchen called, "husband, just that person is not Fuhuan?"


    Min Yuchen''s voice is a little bit tired, "EH."


    "Where is he?" The fifth thought is to spit out almost every word.


    "Load 20 kilometers."


    Fifth Nian grinds his teeth again, "why is your mobile phone there?"


    "Let him copy something."


    "You tell him that I have to beat him up when we meet next time. I''d better be prepared now."


    "No, I''ll take good care of him before you come." Min Yuchen saw a trace of darkness at the bottom of his eyes. The key is that he saw his daughter-in-law''s shoulder exposed. What''s most unacceptable is that he''s not the first one to see it. Min Junye has begun to figure out how to make a sniper practice until he''s blind? "How about playing?"


    "Not bad. I''ll be back in a few days. Don''t worry about me."


    Min Yuchen was silent for a moment and said faintly, "no matter what you do, protect yourself. If you are in danger, you can find Bai Zhaozhao."


    Fifth, he always felt that he had seen through what he was doing here.


    "I don''t know Bai Zhaozhao." For the fox who betrayed her master again and again, she absolutely didn''t want to have any connection.


    Min Yuchen said softly, "I have something else to do. I''ll be safe when I come back."


    "Good."


    Two people reluctantly hung up the phone, and then looked up to le you, each other''s disgust.


    "You''re both old husbands and wives. Are you still so tangled around the world?"


    Fifth Nian picked up a prawn and threw it to le you, "go, don''t talk nonsense."


    After dinner, they went back to their room. They chose the tatami themed room. Just after the quilt was put in place, the TV was turned on and they were ready to have a rest. The lights in the room began to flicker, especially the atmosphere of being haunted.


    Leisurely inexplicably a little excited, "come?"


    The fifth read put down the quilt in the hand, heard behind him a burst of sob and the sound of rubbing the ground.


    As soon as he turned his head, he ran into a female ghost with hair on her head who was crawling out of the TV. At first, he was very slow. He found that he was found in the middle of the way, and his action was actually very fast. He was like a mutant spider, using both hands and feet, coming towards them at a very strange speed."Niannian, see, Zhenzi, this is Zhenzi!"


    The female ghost thought that she could hear the scream of human release, and their fear would make her feel a little more inexplicable joy. Who knows that the other party didn''t seem to be afraid, but how to listen to the sound was exciting, which made her very puzzled.


    Stiff neck, slowly raised his head, showing a very white face, suffused with a very frightening cyan, a pair of black eyes without any whiteness, so straight at the fifth reading and Yueyou.


    Extrusion very hoarse voice line, a bit like a knife slowly saw in the rusty scrap iron, a bit chilling. "Are you not afraid of me?"


    Yueyou shivered for a while, trying to show his fear side, but the rising voice and tone of voice is irresistible excitement, "fear, we are almost afraid to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1330

    Since you are afraid, would you please show your fear?


    Le youyou patted the position beside him, "come here, let''s have a good chat."


    The female ghost looks at the vacant seat beside Leyou, and tells her that this woman is really strange. All young girls, can''t they show their fright when they go to hell?


    I wanted to scare them, and then the rest was convenient.


    It seems that it''s not as simple as you think.


    With messy hair, leaving only a little gap, looking at another woman who didn''t speak, the ghost moved her stiff neck, and a very penetrating click could be heard in the quiet room.


    The fifth read sighed, patted the position beside him, "otherwise, you sit here with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t play, these two women are abnormal, don''t you know how to be afraid?


    Le youyou came forward and grabbed the ghost''s hair, and pulled her out of the TV. She was so scared that the ghost screamed, "shut up!"


    "Ah! It''s killing people. "


    Very indecent rolled a white eye, impolite remind her, "you have been dead for a long time."


    The female ghost is so afraid that she is shaking all over her body. Every time she shakes, she can touch the flesh on her face. If she shakes, she will lose a few pieces.


    It''s like a mottled wall. The skin of the wall is falling down. It looks terrible. If a normal person sees it, he will be scared.


    But the appearance of the female ghost, in the eyes of Leyou and the fifth thought, is not only a little disgusting, but also a little disgusting.


    "No more shaking."


    The ghost is curled up in the corner, she is afraid!


    "You, who are you?"


    "It''s a little late for you to worry about it now, isn''t it?"


    The ghost shivered for a while, then nodded to her face, "a little bit, so I know it''s wrong. Can you let me go?"


    Leisurely and generous waved his hand, "you see what you said, we are not bad people, just want to make friends with you. Ask you something else, as long as you answer us well, maybe we can pass you and send you to reincarnation? "


    The female ghost''s eyes enlarged, her body didn''t shake, and her face skin didn''t fall off. The rest was full of surprises.


    "You say I''ll tell you everything I know."


    "Why do you come to this hot spring inn to scare people?"


    The smile on the ghost''s face froze, and she quickly waved her hand, "misunderstanding, it''s absolutely a big misunderstanding. I don''t want to scare people. I''m here to guard this inn."


    The fifth read to pick eyebrow, "with the way you just appeared, you say you are to guard this inn?"


    The female ghost sobbed twice, which is not like it.


    But she was really entrusted by the ghost, so she came here for two turns. Unexpectedly, the little brother next door was so beautiful, so she had a bad idea for a moment.


    "In fact, I got rid of Yasui. He said that there were always people harassing his mother these two days, so he asked me to come and scare them."


    "Who is Anji?"


    "The son of the landlady! But he died many years, because of a car accident. " The ghost can''t help sighing, "what a poor child. He was only seven years old when he died. When he walked on the side of the road, he was knocked to death."


    The fifth read to ask, "where did the well go?"


    "He said he saw the man who killed him, so he ran with him."


    I can''t help thinking that the noisy guest in the afternoon said that he was the one who killed Anjing. "Didn''t you say he brought that kid in from the outside?" Fifth, ask your friends.


    Le youyou was very puzzled and muttered, "when we came here, we passed the leisure area where we were told. We saw that the man was chatting with the beautiful woman, and the kid followed him. So I thought that the man had been haunted by the kid long ago."


    Usually, in this case, they will not take the initiative to provoke right and wrong. There must be a reason for being entangled by ghosts. Unless someone asks for help, they will take the initiative to deal with these things as heavenly masters.


    With their intervention, this matter will become another result, commonly known as contaminated causality.


    So many people are followed by ghosts. If they are in charge of everything, won''t they be tired to death?


    Two people''s cool Mou Guang hit on the female ghost''s body, "you talk about it!"


    The ghost shook her head, touched the two celebrities, and then nodded, "listen to Yasui, the person who killed him in those years was drunk driving, or a young master of a big plutocracy. She used the relationship to find the guilty lamb. Yasui is not at ease with his mother, and he is not willing to let the murderer get away with it, so he has not been reincarnated. Just a few days ago, I found that the people who killed him came to buy their hot spring Inn, and then chased them from time to time. I just didn''t expect that the man saw an Jing today and made such a scene. Well followed, and then let me stay here, don''t let those bad guys bully his motherThat makes sense.


    See two bigwigs nodded, female ghost racked her brains, thinking about the reason to escape.


    The fifth Nian is a person who is easy to grasp the key point, "then you run out to pretend Zhenzi and scare us, in order to protect the hot spring Inn?"


    The female ghost pursed her lips. "I thought this room was a villain who was trying to embarrass her mother, so..."


    "Are we easy to cheat?" he said


    How can I remember that when you first got out of the TV, you were trying to scare us? And why aren''t we afraid? Have you forgotten, do you need us to help you remember? " The fifth thought threw out a yellow charm. Although the female ghost couldn''t see the lines clearly, she was very afraid of the spiritual power gathered by the spiritual power on the charm.


    This is to meet an expert. I didn''t expect to be a ghost for so many years, but I really met a person who knows the business, or two yellow haired girls.


    The ghost trembled with fright, and quickly waved her hand, "no, don''t accept me. I said, "I just want to have sex with you and have something to do with my little brother next door." Speaking of this, the female ghost''s face looks like a shy one.


    After all, before she died, she was still a virgin and lived at home for many years. She licked so many beautiful little brothers, but she had no relationship with herself. How could she feel comfortable.


    Yueyou snorted coldly, "you really don''t have any good intentions."


    The ghost plans to struggle to death. "The little brother next door is really good-looking, but his hobby is not so good. He likes to play with girls'' dolls." The last sentence in the two women''s eyes, has been weak to hear what she said.


    "Can I have my boyfriend?" In Leyou''s heart, the most beautiful man in the world is Fanzhuo, and other men are shit.


    Er, for the sake of Xiaoming''s life, Le youyou thinks that min Junye and xiaojue are also very good-looking.


    "Really? Can I get on you and have a beautiful night with him? "


    Le you suddenly black face, "can''t, you dare to touch my man, I let you out of your wits."


    The female ghost seems to forget the power of the two female demons. When it comes to men, it''s a little out of control. Dry smile twice, "I have no malice, so can you let me go?"


    The fifth read light said, "with what urgent, wait for well back, if with you said consistent, naturally will let you go."


    The ghost looked at them pitifully, and hated her irrationality. If it wasn''t for the fear that the little brother next door couldn''t see other people''s faces, she wouldn''t go into the wolf cave.


    It''s too much. Even ghosts are bullied. It''s unreasonable.


    I just hope that Anji can come back as soon as possible, but they have waited for two days, but they don''t see him coming back. Not only the fifth thought and le you have a murmur, but even the female ghost is anxiously wandering around the room, whispering, "it''s impossible, Anji will never come back so late."


    Leisurely asked the fifth read in a low voice, "nothing will happen, will it?"


    The fifth thought was thoughtful, but he didn''t speak.


    The female ghost pounced on them and began to cry, "ask the two masters to save Yasui. Even after so many years of death, his mind is a child. He won''t come back so late. Something must have happened."


    Fifth read sighed, "go to the boss, she must have customer information."

 Chapter 1331

    Looking for the landlady means telling the truth. Fortunately, before the landlady, let them see if there is a ghost in the inn. Some words are not so difficult to say.


    The fifth idea is to bring female ghosts into wucaishi. If necessary, it can prove how true their words are.


    The two opened the Japanese style sliding door, walked along a not spacious path, passed the open-air hot spring, and headed for the separate building where the landlady lived.


    The fifth thought almost stops at the same time with Yue you, and then looks at each other for a second. It can be understood by heart.


    Fifth read pointing to the ground, I do not know what to say, leisurely look, and then squat down.


    It seems very common, but it makes the man in the attic alarm. He hides himself at the side of the window. Through the reflection of the glass, he can see the two of them go away.


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou find the landlady, who is teaching the guests tea ceremony.


    Very quiet, comfortable, as if like the environment here.


    Seeing the two of them coming, he said hello to others, and then arranged for other tea ceremony attendants to come forward, and then asked them to go to a quiet place.


    "What have you two found these days?"


    The fifth read into the theme, "Madame, your name is Anji?"


    The landlady was stunned for a moment, then shook her head, "no, my name is Matsushima, Matsushima yarn weaving."


    Usually, when a woman in Daiwa marries her husband, she will follow her husband''s surname. But the boss''s wife says her surname is Matsushima. Is it wrong?


    Seeing that they both frowned and did not speak, they fell into deep meditation. The landlady had a bad premonition in her heart, "but my ex husband''s surname is Anji. After our divorce, we restored our surname." She really didn''t want to talk about the painful marriage.


    "You have a son who died when he was seven or eight years old. That''s the boy you described as wearing a primary school uniform, carrying a schoolbag and a round hat?"


    The landlady immediately asked excitedly, "did you see him?"


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou nodded, "see."


    "Where is it? Where is my little Che? " She looked around, but could not see her son''s figure. The landlady cried out bitterly, "Xiao Che, where are you, mother is here, mother has been staying here, where are you, come out and meet me!"


    The fifth read, "he is not here. We saw him for two days, but he left with a man and never came back." Then I explained to her what happened when I met the ghost two days ago.


    Hearing this, the landlady lost control of her mood again and burst out crying, "we Xiaoche are too poor, asshole. That asshole even finds someone to answer the charge. We Xiaoche are so wronged." It''s really heartbreaking. Today, she learned that the murderer who killed her son was not put in prison. She was still at large. She was heartbroken, but she could do nothing.


    Xiao Che has been dead for nearly ten years, but she has always worried her son that she can''t reincarnate even when she dies. As a mother, she is really useless.


    Le youyou took out a few pieces of tissue, and then gently wiped tears for the landlady, "landlady, now is not the time to cry, we need your help, find Xiaoche, maybe he is in danger now, so he can''t go home."


    The tears that boss Niang cries is hazy, "tell me, how should I do?"


    When she asked the landlady if she had any impression of the guest, she thought and thought again. Because she was a casual guest, she just came here to have a meal. How could she have customer information?


    The fifth idea is to find out the influence of the video and take a screenshot of the man.


    With the ability of my family''s industry, I''m not afraid that I can''t find out who that man is?


    Le youyou sent the photos to the helmsman of Daiwa national musicians, and soon found out who the man was?


    Aoki xiahai, the little owner of Aoki electronics.


    This year, 28 years old, is the dream of all women''s son-in-law.


    It is said that this man is a playboy, but Aoki family has also made a great contribution to charity. Among the common people, his reputation is good.


    Aoki family made a fortune by electronics. Later, with the support of the royal family, Aoki family made a great progress. It can be said that Aoki family is a real rich family in Daiwa.


    A while ago, the young master had a fancy to buy a humble hot spring inn.


    Matsushima saw the materials of Aoki xiahai, with a sneer on his face. "I''m still wondering why Aoki''s big industry has to take a fancy to our shabby hot spring inn. If you give me money, I will leave Daiwa completely and never come back. "


    It turns out that this is a guilty conscience.


    Because her son especially liked the hotel opened by her father, she said that she would not sell anything, and the other party would find fault again and again, and even found gangsters to intimidate her and make her have to do it.


    Want to come to that time small Che already found him, "I must personally send that bastard to prison."

 Chapter 1332

    According to the location of Qingmu xiahai given by Lejia, it is a villa by the sea.


    Matsushima wants to go with her, but they refuse. The main reason is that she can''t do anything, and she can only delay when she goes.


    Before leaving, I asked for a favorite toy of Yasui Che and took off Matsushima''s hair. I can use blood to find the kid whenever necessary.


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou decide to go back to the room to prepare things, and then go to find me Qingmu xiahai.


    On the way back to the room, the feeling of being followed came again.


    Two people closed the door, leisurely just asked in a low voice, "I think the other party should be aimed at you."


    The fifth read was silent for a moment, "well." It''s just that she can''t figure out who the comer is. If it''s pure water and martial arts, why don''t she act immediately? On the contrary, he always cowered behind others.


    "If you want to follow, let them follow. We''ll do our work."


    Pack up the charm, magic weapon, two people borrowed the landlady''s car, and then on the road.


    Le youyou turned over the mobile phone, the address on it did not change, "the person who monitored Qingmu xiahai said that he was still in the villa."


    "Well." Her eyes inadvertently swept to the car''s rear-view mirror, there is a car has been trailing behind them, followed nearly 10 kilometers.


    At this time, Le youyou also saw, "do you say that the people who follow us are enemies or friends?"


    "Whether it''s a friend or an enemy, what we''re going to do in a moment is not a good thing. Maybe we can attack the West from the East."


    Yueyou sighed, "Niannian, your heart is really big enough."


    "Isn''t it better to be bigger?"


    "It''s very good. Be fearless. Let''s go!" Le you stretched out his fist and waved it out. He looked at it scornfully, as if to say, "don''t say I know you.".


    According to the guidance of the navigation, fifth read all the way to the villa area, accurately found the specific number, two people opened the door, looked up at the sky of resentment, Leiyou instinctively played a shiver, "so a look is quite seeping, resentment is very big!"


    Fifth Nian looked up and saw that there was someone guarding the gate. He took his friend and jumped onto the wall. He found a more hidden place to sit down. Looking at the courtyard of the villa from a height, the pattern became clearer.


    The courtyard, which looks very elegant, seems to be covered with a layer of gauze, stone benches and tables under the light of the dim moonlight. The position is very casual, but very particular.


    Le youyou also saw the clue, "is this the arrangement of the array? Is that Aoki xiahai looking for an expert? " It''s fast enough. I hit a ghost two days ago, and now I''ve found an expert.


    "Hands and feet are fast enough. Do you understand this array?"


    Le youyou was stunned, "are you planning to teach on the spot?"


    "You can understand my heart, that''s the best."


    Very indecent rolled a big white eye to give her, "I thank you." Even so, Le youyou still gives full play to what he has learned these days. An array tells the truth, "the five elements array with the least difficulty, after all, has no foundation. It''s a little too simple for me."


    "If it were you, how would you break through?"


    Yueyou rubbed his hands and walked neatly over the wall without attracting anyone''s attention. He bent over and walked on the stone road with his feet jumping and walking in a V shape. He picked up two stones on the ground at will. The gauze covering the villa disappeared in an instant.


    Then he looked at the fifth Nian sitting on the top of the wall, as if to say, come on, I''m ready for praise.


    Fifth read toward her gave a thumbs up, it seems that these days aunt is really trouble.


    She jumped from the wall neatly and said in a low voice, "not bad."


    "Of course, you don''t know how many white eyes my godfather gave me. I pretended I didn''t know anything and took up my godmother''s time."


    "Your conscience won''t hurt if you do evil and delay others to pester you?"


    Leiyou haughtily raised his chin, "looking at the shriveled expression of godfather, my conscience doesn''t hurt at all. You don''t know how happy godmother is. I''m so progressive."


    If Anyu hears that, he will surely raise his dogstick.


    Fifth Nian took out a small car, which was his favorite toy. He took out a piece of yellow paper from his pocket, quickly folded a paper crane, and gently touched the paper crane''s eyes. A faint red light flashed around the car for two times. Then he fluttered his wings and flew away. The blink of an eye disappeared in mid air.


    But according to the breath left by the paper crane, the fifth thought and Leyou can be easily captured.


    One before and one after, cautiously follow the paper crane along the pipeline to climb to a room balcony on the second floor.


    Through the window, you can see that the room is dark. It should be an uninhabited room. The fifth thought pushed the window and dropped the lock.


    The paper crane, still puffing its wings in the room, folded back and pushed the handle of the window.Fifth read open the window, and you two quickly into the room, carefully close the window.


    Two people stick to the door, can not hear any sound outside, but the paper crane flew out for a while, and then folded back, indicating that they can continue to move forward.


    In that case, what are you waiting for?


    Two people naturally open the door, unexpectedly and opposite open the door of the person hit a face-to-face, leisurely grinding teeth, "you this paper crane is a silly?"


    The fifth Nian was embarrassed. It was Qingmu xiahai who had been to the hot spring Inn two days ago and said that he was haunted. When he saw the fifth Nian, he felt a little familiar. He remembered the fifth Nian in just one second. The main reason was that his father called him too much.


    "Why are you at my house?"


    Flying on their heads, the paper crane is more and more quickly agitating its wings, as if to say that Yasukuni is inside.


    Qingmu xiahai can''t see it, only when they are still playing, revenge afterwards. Yelling, "come on, come on Fool, the gangsters have broken into the house. Where are you going to die? "


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou look at each other, and with a tacit understanding, they wave their fists. Their eyes become black circles.


    Pain spreads in an instant


    Qingmu xiahai covered his eyes, "pain, my eyes will be blind."


    Fifth Nian and le you didn''t even have time to look at each other. They kicked him to the ground again. Two different little feet heavily stepped on him and went straight to the room.


    It''s a spacious and bright study, empty.


    In a certain place, the evil spirit and resentment are intertwined and come to our face. The paper crane just stops in front of the bookshelf in the study.


    At this time, the bookshelf was pushed away from the inside, and a man in mage''s costume came out with a frown. There was no time to think. The fifth thought and Le youyou had already rushed forward, and the mage who could lay the array was still a bit of a Taoist.


    He threw out his staff and immediately judged that the weakest person was Leyou. So he called the magic to her mercilessly, and the fifth thought had to be distracted to protect his friends from the scheming mage.


    "Mean, really mean." Yueyouyou would like to rush forward and draw out blood with his sharp nails.


    Because the space is too small, she can''t throw out her whip, she can only turn into a peach sword.


    The peach wood sword of the fifth family is made of thousands of years old peach wood, which can''t be cut by the opponent with a few strokes of the staff.


    When the supporter heard the cry of Aoki xiahai, he came up from the downstairs and saw two strange women. They were stunned for a few seconds.


    When more than ten people joined the war, the fifth thought and Le youyou became constrained. Instead, they gave the mage the chance to escape. They pushed the bookshelf open and ran into the secret passage.


    The next second, the bookshelf was closed, and a group of bodyguards rushed to the bookshelf, as if they were completely lost. Fifth Nian and le you were angry, and they all tried their best. The most pitiful thing was Aoki xiahai, who was picked up by two people and beat them up without saying a word.


    Just now, with the help of a large number of people, he yelled. Now he is afraid of being beaten, "don''t hit me, spare my life!"


    "Who is that man, and where is the soul of the little boy you killed?"


    "I''m wrong. I''ve passed him. Don''t hit me."


    "Over?" The fifth Nian sneered, "you are almost turning your soul into a devil. Is there one like you?"


    Le youyou also kicked a few feet, "not honest, and then play."


    Qingmu xiahai was in a daze, squinting his swollen eyes and explaining urgently. "I really didn''t lie."

 Chapter 1333

    In order to show his determination, Aoki xiahai rushes to the bookshelf and starts to feel for the switch. He hears the click of the mechanism, but he can''t open the bookshelf in any case. He''s sweating so hard that he''s afraid of being beaten mercilessly again.


    Almost cried, "it''s true, it''s true, I didn''t want to do such a wonderful thing, so I found the mage chaodu."


    This words fall, he immediately let out a voice of howl.


    Make the fifth read and music long a head have two big, "don''t cry." A man, crying like a woman, is really speechless.


    "The mage said that the kid was not willing to die. He has become a fierce ghost, so he has to evolve his anger to send him away. The second prince introduced him to me, and they can''t cheat me." Qingmu xiahai cried intermittently, but the fifth thought changed his face.


    A foot kicked him open, forced against the bookshelf, but did not push half a point.


    Leyou and she work hard together, but they can''t open the bookshelf.


    "Get out of the way."


    At this time, Qingmu xiahai all defected. Naturally, these bodyguards won''t hold them.


    Under the leadership of Le Youyou, the crowd retreated a few steps with tacit understanding. In the fifth reading, they twisted their hands and recited a decision to lead thunder. There was an extra thunder out of thin air. With a faint white lightning, they fell heavily on the bookshelf. With a roar, the bookshelf was split into a hole.


    Once the external structure is broken, the internal array will naturally disappear.


    Fifth read a person can push open the bookshelf, a party down the stairs has been.


    Resentment evil condensation, cold from the depths of the extension, so that a trace of cold life.


    From afar, we could hear the shrill cries of children, which made everyone panic.


    Fifth Nian quickened his pace, blinked, and disappeared.


    The green wood summer sea frightens leg a soft, almost fell to sit on the ground, rubbed to rub own eye hard, what is this?


    The legendary ninja?


    When the fifth thought arrived, Yasukuni''s soul was about to float away and could not condense into substance. He was trapped in a refining array. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape.


    What a vicious array! I want to refine the kid.


    If this matter is related to Qingshui Wuzhi, it may not be the first time.


    The fifth thought gave a spell directly. This time, even the pithy formula was saved. In between, the Yellow spell turned into an invisible giant hand and raised the mage who was still practicing. Her peach wood sword pierced the loophole of the array.


    Seeing that the fifth thought had destroyed his good deeds again and again, the mage was also thoroughly angered. He forced the staff to the ground, and a lot of resentments sprang out from the ground. He wrapped the fifth thought in an instant, forming a huge black ball.


    Leyouyou rushes in, and she can''t care about anything else. Ankai Che''s soul is weak and floating in the air. She throws out a piece of multicolored stone and uses her own spiritual power to put him in the multicolored stone.


    A bright light flashed by and the colorful stone fell back into his hands.


    Can''t help but glare at the green wood summer sea one eye, "your home refining and chemical imps have become super?" If it''s not to save Niannian, she will stab the idiot in front of her.


    It''s easy to lose your mind when you see everyone around you. It''s like your own enemy.


    After a while, Qingmu xiahai was scared and fled all the way. In his eyes, the only one who could be trusted was the mage.


    He rushed to the mage, "help me, mage."


    At the moment, the mage who is summoning resentment can''t take care of him when he has time. I wish I could kick him away.


    Of course, he didn''t kick Aoki xiahai, but was kicked by Leyou. At that time, the breath was unstable, so he vomited a lot of blood.


    It''s like the resentment of the black sphere is wrapped up, but at this time, it''s like a small black cloud. Little by little, it devours the thick black gas around, and then it gets bigger. Little black cloud completes its task. When it sees the fifth thought, it rubs hard, "master."


    I don''t know if she has too much resentment. At the moment, the expression on her face is not very good. Even the flattering little black cloud has the eyesight to retreat.


    Decided to take the initiative to help the host solve the immediate problems, and then return to the fifth respect of the side, at least that is not annoying silly boy did not dare to give him the slightest look.


    Every whiff of resentment here is the refining of a fierce ghost.


    I didn''t expect that Qingshui Wuzhi had gone crazy. Although I don''t know how the scum got together in front of me, I can''t keep the cultivation of this mage. I''m not sure that he will make more mistakes and do more things to help the tyrant in the future.


    She stepped gently and ran to the mage with a vigorous stride. Her two hands clasped his shoulders and injected her aura into his body. It turned into a hot real fire. He suddenly widened his eyes in pain. Maybe he could not believe his cultivation, but was abandoned by such a yellow haired girl.The mage trembled all over, his legs softened, and he knelt on the ground.


    Until there was no cultivation left in his body, fifth Nian released his hands.


    "Come on, let''s take Anji Che home."


    Before they left, they took Qingmu xiahai with them. In the face of such two tough women, no one dares to stop them, let alone they are injured and fall to the ground now, even if they are good, they have to pretend that they are injured.


    Back at the hot spring Inn, Matsushima Shazhi has been standing at the door for many times.


    Seeing the safe return of the fifth Nian and Leyou, they were relieved and asked respectfully, "two masters, where''s my son?" Eyes touched the back of Qingmu xiahai, immediately rushed over like a madman, "murderer, you murderer, you killed my son, I want you to die."

 Chapter 1334

    Aoki xiahai was frightened by the crazy Matsushima yarn weaving, and kept shrinking behind the fifth thought, "help, master, you help me, she wants to kill people."


    "How brave are you? You''re so scared that your mother will kill you?"


    It''s so boring. Knowing that it''s all right, he can''t refute it at all. Especially now he is blocked in the corner and beaten violently, but there is no one to help him. This kind of feeling is extremely lonely and helpless.


    The fifth read slightly side opened half body, the facial expression indifference of say, "how do you bump dead an Jing Che of affair, the original explain clearly."


    She raised her eyes and looked at the landlady. Even though she was a little confused now, she kept in mind all the things she had told her in the fifth reading.


    He nodded and then became the irrational mother.


    Pull green wood summer sea, "you say, exactly is how bump dead our small Che?"


    Le youyou kicked him impolitely, "say quickly, if you don''t say it, you''ll be beaten first."


    "I said, don''t hit me."


    Aoki xiahai immediately said what happened in those years. Occasionally, because he was too afraid, his words were trembling.


    When Qingmu xiahai was 18 years old, he graduated from high school. On the night when the college admission notice came down, several good male voices in their class gathered together to celebrate. Everyone was very drunk, and some people were not happy all the time. They changed from this place to that place, and they drank until the morning.


    While drinking wine, while talking nonsense, imagining the bright future of the University.


    Because it was just dawn at that time, he was a bit lucky and drove home drunk.


    Who would have thought that there was a pupil on the path.


    He was so flustered that he didn''t have time to brake. Who would have thought he would hit someone? At that time, he was so scared that he woke up.


    He didn''t know whether the child was alive or dead. He had only one idea, which was to escape from here. He is afraid that this thing will ruin his life. He can only live in prison for the rest of his life. No, he still has a good life. He must not be destroyed like this.


    Later, Dad settled the matter for him and found a ghost to replace him.


    Every time he saw the child''s face in front of the window, he would not wake up.


    Occasionally, I can even hear the child calling for help.


    He couldn''t bear the pressure. He began to believe in the ghost theory. He thought that if he could make up for it, he would find a capable mage to pass him and send him to reincarnation.


    Fifth Nian sneers. She knows that the second prince of the royal family is involved here. If she pulls it out, it will only complicate the matter. Maybe it won''t be able to close the case for the time being.


    "I''m wrong. I really want to make up for it. Otherwise, I don''t want to buy this hot spring Inn at a high price. I just hope his family can live a better life." After that, he also stretched out three fingers, "I swear, I really want to atone, landlady, I can give you any money you want."


    "If you really want to make atonement, turn yourself in. I believe that''s more than the atonement in your mouth."


    Turn yourself in?


    Qingmu xiahai shakes his head subconsciously, "no, I can''t turn myself in. If I turn myself in, my life will be ruined."


    "Forget it, I know you don''t have the heart of atonement. Do you hear me, officers? It can be used as evidence in court! "


    Qingmu xiahai felt that he must be dazzled. He didn''t know where so many policemen came from and even surrounded him.


    He was so scared that he forgot to cry.


    "Don''t move


    He rushed up to two or three policemen and subdued him without destroying. "Mr. Qingmu xiahai, you have seriously violated the laws and regulations of the state because you killed someone by driving. Now we need you to come back to the police station with us for investigation!"


    Qingmu xiahai even forgot to wipe Biao''s tears. He was forced on the ground by the police and didn''t dare to move. At this moment, he didn''t know what he felt. He was relieved. Finally, he didn''t have to have nightmares every day.


    At this time, he was a bit like a defeated rooster. When he came to the fifth thought, he stopped and his eyes were red. He didn''t know why he had to be so serious. "I really want to pass him."


    Fifth read pursed lips, but did not speak.


    Qingmu xiahai was a little anxious, "can you tell him for me?" Sometimes, the condemnation of conscience is more broken than the disaster of prison, because some mistakes have no chance to be corrected.


    She spread out the palm of her hand, quietly lying a colorful stone.


    A very fragile soul appeared. Matsushima Shazhi took a breath and covered her mouth. Her tears were like broken pearls. She did not dare to speak for fear of scaring her son away.


    He was still seven years old, wearing a lovely school uniform, carrying a schoolbag and a round hat.Just as he did before he died, his clean little face was wearing a smile of his age, just like the rising sun, which was full of vitality.


    This is the first time that Qingmu xiahai sees him as normal. His ears are bleeding, his nostrils are bleeding, and even his eyes are dripping with blood and tears. From time to time, he suddenly appears in front of his eyes, staring at him in despair.


    Every time, he screamed with fright.


    Today, seeing him appear so clean, Qingmu xiahai is really not afraid.


    Because the soul of Yasukuni is too fragile, and the police represent the justice between heaven and earth, the gas field is relatively strong, and Yasukuni is basically invisible.


    However, those who are related to Yasukuni can see clearly.


    Aoki xiahai bowed to him deeply, "I''m sorry!"


    An jingche full of tender voice into his ears, "brother, one day I will grow up, will go to college, meet a girl I like, will get married, will have a lot of lovely children, but now nothing."


    Qingmu xiahai shed tears of regret.


    "For my life and your future, don''t drink and drive any more. I believe you don''t know anything."


    The police can''t see the soul of Anji Che, escorting Qingmu xiahai away. He looks back while walking, but he has no face to beg his forgiveness.


    Matsushima Shazhi looked at his son and gently called his name, "Xiaoche!"


    The fifth read five color stone into the hands of the landlady, "you still have a little time to get together, half an hour later I send him to reincarnation."


    They give their mother and son the time to be alone. Fifth Nian and le you walk into the inn.


    Immediately someone came forward, "fifth master, our master wants to see you."


    Fifth read close hair, "your master is really not give up." The other side didn''t answer, still pestering in front of the fifth thought, there are you don''t go, I will follow your posture. "Well, in that case, we''ll take a bath first, and then we''ll see your master."


    The other side was a bit embarrassed, and then bit his teeth, "OK, we''ll wait for you."


    Fifth Nian ignored him, went back to the room with Le you to take a bath, and then ate something. Half an hour had passed. Then he went to the boss''s wife to see her off in front of her, so that she could be completely at ease.


    After getting a considerable sum of money, he was taken to the last suite of the hot spring inn.


    Someone opened the door of the room. The fifth Nian entered the room. Someone opened the door of the inner room again. It was not until the fourth door opened that he saw the man sitting opposite.


    He was dressed in a Navy kimono and sat on a tatami in a Japanese style.


    Qingjun''s face with a shallow smile, see fifth read very casually sitting in his opposite, or cross legs, his face smile is stiff.


    "It''s hard to see the fifth master."


    Will pour good tea in front of her, the fifth read also have no any worry, raise the cup and drink, his eyes have flashed a trace of ridicule, wasted so good tea.


    "Come on, what can the second prince do for me?" Dressed like a dog, animal or animal, can never be a man.


    He didn''t have much patience to deal with it. He asked coldly, "where did you take my sister?"


    "Are you sure it''s your sister?"

 Chapter 1335

    "Are you sure it''s your sister?"


    To ask such a question, you must know who is the soul in Youzi''s body?


    Qingshui Wuzhi hums and laughs twice. "It''s not bad that he is a master. He knows more than others. Then I''ll ask another way. Where is Nangong youyou?"


    Seeing Qingshui Wuzhi worried, the fifth read more calm, "just the last time I saw Youyou, she asked me to bring you a word."


    I knew that I was a little worried just now. Qingshui Wuzhi is more clear now. Without asking, I waited for her to say.


    "Take her Nangong youyou as dead!"


    Qingshui Wuzhi immediately changed his face and almost broke a mouthful of steel teeth. "Don''t think I dare not move you."


    "As long as you can explain it to the empress, you can come!"


    "You..." His face changed, and then quickly returned to calm, "you are just a humble human like ants, why kill you?"


    Fifth read scoff, "why, you are not a person?"


    Her words are like provocation, exciting Qingshui Wuzhi holding a gun on the head of the fifth read, gnashing his teeth in a low roar, "don''t you believe I can shoot you?"


    Fifth Nian stretched out his slender white fingers and moved his muzzle. "Be careful. Don''t think I''m an old enemy with nvjun, but we both cherish each other. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Let me talk about a deal with you."


    Every word that the fifth Nian said is very heartbreaking. He has been following the empress all these years, and he has a certain temperament.


    So, at this time, he really has no way to read the fifth.


    But let him for no reason let him suffer a loss, said anything to get back.


    He put down his gun and lowered his eyelids. "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I will tell you the whereabouts of Nangong Youyou, and you will take me to the place you are guarding."


    Qingshui Wuzhi''s face changed, and his expression was a little strange, "what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t care about that."


    There are many organs in that place, and a lot of arrays are laid out. Even there are countless ghosts in the forest. There is an old fox guarding deep in the forest. Although I don''t know how she knows that place, it would be really interesting if she entered the forest.


    "There are many dangers inside. I''m loyal to you. I can take you out of the woods. The rest is up to you."


    "Yes."


    "Can you tell me where youyou is?"


    "I''ll tell you when I come out."


    Qingshui Wuzhi clenched her hands to make a fist. She would never come out in her life. "Who knows if you''ll come out?"


    Fifth Nian pulled the bangs in front of his forehead and said with a smile, "I don''t want to bother you to care. I think the second prince should care about yourself first. After all, the refining kid has never heard of such a shocking thing."


    What do you mean


    At this time, a door was opened, and a man came in in a hurry. He whispered something in Qingshui Wuzhi''s ear. His red eyes were staring at the fifth thought, "are you the ghost?"


    Fifth Nian grinds his nails leisurely. "The master has to tell me that I don''t want to hear it. Who knows that your brother is crazy to catch you. Then he happens to appear in the villa of Qingmu xiahai. Regardless of the friendship of his brother, he publishes this matter to the public. I think the royal family of Dahe country doesn''t know how to hide shame."


    If it wasn''t for him to go to public relations, to explain, to clean himself up, clear water Wuzhi now really want to break her neck.


    Seeing off Qingshui Wuzhi, who left angrily, leyouyou came in biting the ice cream, "don''t you still want to use him to take us to that place? How did you lose your popularity? "


    "I can''t die of anger."


    "Aren''t you afraid he won''t take us?"


    "Don''t worry, he wants me to die. How can he miss the chance to send me to die? They should come to us in three days


    In the past three days, the fifth Nian and leyouyou are still running in the country of man Da he. This time, they chose Saitama county. Because they like crayon Xiaoxin, they decided to visit Xiaoxin''s hometown.


    I bought a lot of gifts. It looks like I''m traveling.


    Even the people who are following secretly are a little confused. Are these two women too confident or heartless?


    Although Qingshui Wuzhi smoothed the fermentation of public opinion, his character was greatly reduced in the royal family. I''m afraid that his whole life has nothing to do with that position.


    When the matter was completely solved, he thought of the woman who hurt himself. Gui Lin couldn''t kill her, he would kill her himself.


    When we meet again, fifth Nian is taking photos at Xiaoxin''s door with Le you.


    Seeing that Qingshui Wuzhi is coming, the fifth Nian and Le youYou know that they should take heart. There is a tough battle to fight.


    After getting on the bus, he was blindfolded. After two or three hours of flat road, then two hours of dirt road, and then he stumbled away for more than half an hour. The wise man left them here and left in a hurry.My beloved took off his blindfold. In the dark woods, there is a sun shining through the mottled shade, which makes life warm.


    The wind is blowing and the temperature is falling.


    Occasionally, birds can be heard, which is particularly harsh in the open forest. If a timid person sees such a scene in front of him, he may have a heart attack.


    The wind blows, the branches shake, and the rags are blown in a mess, as if waving to them.


    Leiyou looked around. Just standing outside the woods, you could feel that there must be a group of evil spirits inside.


    "Niannian, where is this?"


    "Ever heard of the suicide forest in Daiwa?"

 Chapter 1336

    Daiwa''s suicide forest is a famous scenic spot under Mount Fuji in the sea of trees in Qingmuyuan. You can see the beautiful Mount Fuji and the frightening suicide forest.


    The forest here is luxuriant in branches and leaves, and there are few roads. When you enter the forest, you will lose your direction.


    With the deepening pressure of life, there are all kinds of troubles, which lead to the sharp increase of suicide population. It seems that we have a tacit understanding to choose suicide forest.


    If you go into this forest, it''s difficult to come out again.


    There will be signs around the suicide forest: "life is precious, please think twice before you leap!" "Please think about it for your family."


    Warn suicide people not to be impulsive.


    Those who committed suicide rarely found bodies, if not found.


    People who come here to commit suicide really answer that sentence, there is no place to die.


    Yueyou nodded, "is this the suicide forest?"


    "Well!"


    "How do you know?"


    The fifth read speechless, pointed to not far away can also see Mount Fuji.


    Le youyou coughed twice to hide his embarrassment, "when I didn''t ask." Along the way, I saw a lot of bodies hanging themselves. They were in the humanitarian situation. The two of them worked together to put down the rotten, semi rotten, or even intact bodies, and then covered the remains with larger leaves on one side.


    It can also be regarded as preserving the final dignity of life, leisurely holding his fingers, whispering what?


    The fifth read asked, "what are you counting?"


    "Thirteen corpses, I suspect we didn''t find the glass ball, because we were tired of collecting corpses, our arms were broken."


    The fifth read to sigh a tone, "front saw a corpse again."


    Le youyou cried with a small face, "you said that you are not afraid of death, how can you still be afraid of living?"


    "Don''t save your strength." Fortunately, two people with disposable gloves, are not afraid to touch the rotten body, infected with what corpse poison.


    Lay the corpse on the ground, and Le youyou knocked on the old waist that he couldn''t stand up again. "There are so many corpses on the outside, but what can we do inside?"


    "Few people should go deeper. There should be ghosts left."


    After all, there is a lot of fog hovering in the sky ahead. Ordinary people may think that nature is a problem when they look at it, but the fifth thought and le you can see clearly that it''s a cover up for evil spirits. Most of the ghosts in it are extremely vicious.


    Yue you was a little confused, "the second prince refining kid, the ghosts here are going to flood, why doesn''t he use it? Do you want to catch some kids who don''t have a way? Do you think there is something wrong with his brain


    The fifth thought in my mind, always feel that things are not so simple.


    "I doubt he dare move."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nvjun put her treasure here. Naturally, some people will be left to guard her."


    Le youyou had to remind her, "those are not people, are ghosts OK?" She couldn''t help cursing, "Damn, my shoes are entangled in branches." Since she came back to the big dye vat of Lejia and learned to wear high-heeled shoes, she would feel domineering when walking. When she got used to it, it was hard to change it, so the road in the forest was a little difficult.


    When he comes out to travel, what he prepares most is flat shoes, which happens to be a little luckier than his friends.


    In a fit of anger, Leyou pulled out his heel and put on some high-heeled shoes again. It''s much better to walk, but it''s a bit disobedient.


    Deep in the forest, as the fifth thought expected, there was no body hanging himself.


    It''s overcast, shaded, and occasionally sunny. The suicide forest in the day is more terrible than that in the night.


    Wind blowing, occasionally accompanied by women''s low voice sobs and sobs, people can not help but creepy. Fifth Nian and le you look around and look at each other, leaving their backs to each other.


    A ghost''s figure flashed by, and before they could show their horrible faces, they threw out their peach sword and killed them.


    The ghost pierced by the peach wood sword, the moment the sword is pulled out, the ghost instantly floats in the air, not even a powder is left.


    The rest of the ghosts saw this and gave out Jie Jie''s laughter. In the open forest, where there were no birds or insects, they looked very terrible.


    "Here are two interesting foods."


    "It seems that we should have a good meeting with the guests from afar."


    "I''ll take the two little guys full of aura, the woman in white."


    Today, the fifth Nian is dressed in white, while Leyou is dressed in water blue, so other ghosts can only give up the big fish like the fifth Nian.


    Yueyouyou was not happy. The peach sword in his hand poked the source of the sound and roared, "the old ghost hiding behind me, tell me, what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you want me?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was silent for a few seconds. Is this her concern?


    Fifth read light cough twice, "thank you for looking up to me, is today I wear white clothes especially white?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ghosts are silent again. Have they been dead for too long, and can''t understand the human brain circuit?


    No one dares to disobey the master''s orders. Those who dare to step into the forest will surely die.


    Fifth Nian and Le youyou also put away their idleness and fight with all their strength. If it gets dark, the forest will only become more dangerous, which is not a good thing for them.


    One move is sharper than the other, and the ghosts in the forest have already begun to fear the powerful power of the two of them.


    But thinking of their task, if outsiders take things away, they can''t live.


    One of the kids gave a look to his companion. The ghost disappeared in the same place. It could be seen that they had gone to move the soldiers.


    The fifth idea is to save time by coming together.


    Kick the last devil around you and disappear in the air.


    The rest are cowards who don''t dare to come near. They only hope that daffodils can come as soon as possible, so as not to annoy nvjun because of their reasons.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Fifth read light said, "the nvjun hidden in the forest baby out."


    The ghosts'' pale and terrible faces became even paler. Knowing that nvjun had hidden something here, they even dared to take risks. I really don''t know whether they are brave or not afraid of death?


    "Since I know this is the territory of the empress, how dare I be presumptuous?"


    Fifth, I want to stop my peach sword. If other kids can breathe, they must be relieved.


    "So what?"


    How''s it going?


    Of course, I''m going away with my tail between my legs.


    However, looking at the two women''s appearance in front of them, it is clear that they will never leave until they get the glass beads. "Here is the array laid by the female emperor. If anyone dares to be bold, you will only be dead. No, you will be scared."


    Fifth read silent for a moment, and then very solemnly said thank you, thank you so for my consideration.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ghosts are so crazy. It''s not to listen to your thanks. It''s to make them scared and go away. Why can''t they understand the meaning of their words?


    In the distance, a white body was transformed, like a flash of lightning.


    The ghosts cheered in their hearts, and help came.


    Baoquan, respectfully called a, "on the fairy."


    Fifth, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised and he looked at Bai Zhaozhao, "Bai Zhaozhao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    See the fifth read that moment, he can not help subconsciously frown, "this is not where you should come."


    Le youYou can''t help but insert a sentence, "Bai Zhaozhao, I sincerely regard you as a friend. What''s the matter with you? It''s not enough to betray once or twice. I want to play for the third time." Although not very familiar before, it can also be regarded as an ordinary friend who has met several times!


    Although she said nothing, she must have kept it in her heart.


    "There are some things I can''t explain, but you can''t move the things here."


    "Give me your reasons."


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    The fifth read coldly hum to smile two, "don''t say, today we each depend on ability." Originally, she was just curious about the secret of liulizhu, but seeing Bai Zhaozhao guarding it so carefully, she had to think more about whether this thing was very important to the nvjun.


    Fifth Nian''s body moves. He throws away the peach sword and goes straight to Bai Zhaozhao.


    And he also moved, retreating, wiping the tip of the peach sword, which was a bit breathtaking. The shadow of the tree was so beautiful that he could only see the scene of rapid retreat.

 Chapter 1337

    Bai Zhaozhao waved his sleeves to separate the distance between the two people. The wind whistled and rolled up a strong wind. The dead branches and rotten leaves on the ground suddenly rose, forming a wall between them.


    The fifth thought changed the peach sword into a magic whip, like a long sword out of sheath, straight away.


    The spiritual power converged and pierced the wall that he condensed with magic power.


    Vulnerable, as if lost the power of condensation, withered branches and rotten leaves instantly fall. There was no more obstruction. Bai Zhaozhao withdrew again.


    Fifth Nian rolled up the whip and whipped it in the air with a very harsh sound.


    We can see that Bai Zhaozhao doesn''t want to fight, but only defends but doesn''t attack.


    "Bai Zhaozhao, who is a man, has a fight with me. If I lose, I will never entangle with him. If I win, I will hand over that thing."


    Bai Zhaozhao mouth reluctantly recalled a bitter smile, "read, don''t force me."


    "It seems that today''s battle is inevitable. It''s just such a big forest. Where can you hide?" After that, the fifth thought chased him, "Yo Yo, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Bai Zhaozhao''s body swayed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Fifth, with the help of his own aura, he left after the trace of his disappearance.


    "I''ll come to you when I''ve settled here."


    There is a fierce battle deep in the suicide forest. Outside the forest, qingshuiwuzhi is smoking with his car. He looks into the distance and whispers softly, "Youyou, but I will find you soon."


    "Second prince, what if they really get something and annoy that one?" His words were a little more cautious, even uneasy.


    "I''m not so lucky to have that immortal." He took a big puff of smoke, and a trace of poison flashed through his eyes.


    "We just used each other. The second prince should be careful."


    He threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it fiercely. "So what, he didn''t want to obey her at last." So even if all he does now is to cooperate with the immortal, the ultimate goal is to protect the glass bead.


    Therefore, he was not afraid of losing his daughter''s treasure, but he was afraid that Shangxian would not kill people for his own cultivation.


    It''s not a short time for two people to know each other. In addition, it''s two or three years since ancient times. Fifth Nian can''t say that he knows him very well, but he can feel his thoughts more or less clearly.


    According to normal people''s thinking, it must be to avoid the place where the glass beads are hidden and to lead people away, but Bai Zhaozhao has always been careful. Some things must be put under his nose, which is really safe.


    Fifth Nian was careful at first. He chased after him all the way, which perfectly explained that no matter how powerful mortals are, their physical strength is not as good as immortals.


    There was a tendency that he couldn''t catch up. He didn''t know how many places he had run. Bai Zhaozhao couldn''t find the fifth idea to follow.


    Deliberately slowed down, and so on, but did not wait for the fifth to catch up.


    Train of thought a turn, facial expression big change, then know oneself with the way of that wench.


    She turned around and went back the same way. When she was halfway there, she found her footprints.


    Bai Zhaozhao couldn''t help but smile.


    Sure enough, it''s the style of that girl. It''s a little ghost nearby. When you ask about those ghosts, are you trapped by the fifth thought?


    The kid who let the wind out was about to answer that the mountain was shaking. In fact, the earthquake was a common thing for Daiwa.


    But Bai Zhaozhao has been guarding this place for tens of thousands of years. How can he not tell the difference between earthquakes?


    Oh, no!


    Actually let that girl find it.


    Bai Zhaozhao''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The kid saw that his face was not very good before he left, so he hurried after him, but the mountain was shaking badly. He had a deep foot and a shallow foot, but he couldn''t improve his speed.


    "What the hell is going on?" As soon as the voice fell, a very strong light suddenly refracted from a certain place in the forest and went straight to the sky.


    Shenwei is like a pouring flood, with the beam as the center and the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As if they could feel each other''s strong strength, the kids in the forest fled everywhere, and the whole forest immediately became a purgatory. The kids who were affected were all terrified.


    In one place, Han Mei feels as if her border has been destroyed, and suddenly opens her eyes.


    Fundus flash excited, more is joy.


    Close your eyes again, open your eyes, and the scene changes instantly.


    From the warm bookstore to Daiwa, the suicide forest is in front of us.


    Qingshui Wuzhi lit a cigarette again. Before he could light it, he saw the woman walking in the distance. His mouth was so scared that the cigarette fell to the ground.


    Stammered to call a, "female gentleman?"


    The subordinates beside him trembled. Subconsciously, they were afraid of this woman. She always gave people a feeling of depression.Just like now, even if he didn''t look back, his scalp was numb.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Han Mei''s voice was low, it was very pleasant.


    Clear water Wu Zhi Leng for a while, the head turns very quickly, "someone rushed in, don''t know what happened, see that place is emitting strong light."


    Han Mei light looked at a clear water Wuzhi, calm.


    He was guilty for no reason, dodging her gaze.


    "I don''t know if the immortal can handle it?" Seemingly concerned about the tone, a word is said to tremble.


    Han Mei slightly raised the corner of the lip, as if to say again, if this thing is caused by you, turn around and crush you.


    Clear water Wu Zhi shivered for a while, slightly side opened the body, watched her figure disappear in the depths of the forest of suicide.


    "Second prince, what shall we do?"


    "What are you flustered about? Don''t mess with yourself."


    Fifth Nian is still in a muddle. He completely shakes off Bai Zhaozhao, turns around and joins Le youyou. He catches the oldest ghost in the woods, forces the other party to lead the way and takes them to the place where Bai Zhaozhao is camping.


    Originally, I didn''t see where the glazed beads were hidden. As soon as the fifth thought approached, the beads came out and rushed towards the fifth thought, which was like an angry bird.


    Yueyou, who is at the front, subconsciously uses the peach sword to block it. The human power is too small. After the powerful Xianwei burst out, it formed a white aperture visible to the naked eye. The fifth Nian''s heart was awe inspiring. She raised her foot and kicked Yueyou. According to the Convention, her body jumped forward to avoid the fatal blow.


    The fifth thought didn''t have time to dodge, only relying on the spiritual power of the whole body, mobilized the power of the four great beasts, and fiercely threw out the whip. When the harsh impact sound and the aperture impact, there was a roaring sound.


    Hidden in the glass beads, Xianwei soars to the sky. Fifth Nian smells the familiar smell. She must have seen it somewhere.


    The next second, Bai Zhaozhao grabbed her slender wrist, the expression of the face is very ugly, "go, quickly and I leave here."


    Fifth Nian shakes off his shackles and turns to lift Le you up. "Hurt?"


    Le youyou supported his old waist, "fifth thought, you are too cruel, it hurts me to death."


    At this time, Bai Zhaozhao could not explain too much, "go, it''s too late if you don''t go." According to Han Mei''s madness, if you know that the God is not Liuyan, I''m afraid you will really kill her.


    Shenwei spread at the speed visible to the naked eye, inexplicably familiar with the disgusting feeling, "Donghuang Taiyi?"


    Bai Zhaozhao twisted her eyebrows. Although she didn''t know how to guess it, now is not the time to discuss it.


    "Fifth thought, from the beginning, I never thought of betraying you. You believe me once and come with me now."


    "I can''t get away."


    Han Mei''s soft voice came into everyone''s ears without any fluctuation. They looked at the source of the voice.


    Her clothes are very clean, and her casual clothes are like college students. No one can believe that the girl in front of her has lived for hundreds of millions of years, and her hands are stained with a lot of blood.


    A thick irony flashed on her plain face. She looked up at the sky, but could not feel any sense of her spirit. The small fire in her heart instantly turned into a hot flame. When the heat reached a certain point, it was enough to turn into a volcanic eruption.


    "Bai Zhaozhao, very good, very good, you are really good!" She said three very good, but the fifth thought was a subconscious shiver.


    She clenched her fists and gave a loud drink, which instantly turned into a dark shadow. The trees in the forest withered and the ground cracked because of lack of water.


    Bai Zhaozhao conjures up the prototype of the fox. The pure white hair becomes soft and glossy under the refraction of the sun. One of the nine tails is missing, but they are still swaying arrogantly.

 Chapter 1338

    Han Mei''s dark eyes are locked tightly. He keeps the fifth idea and Leyou behind him, but he always retreats cautiously. His defensive state has reached the peak.


    "You''d better collude with the Eastern Emperor and play with me, wouldn''t you?" Han Mei''s voice is like an echo from a distant country, which is frightening for no reason.


    Bai Zhaozhao lowered his front legs and showed his sharp teeth. When she moved, he moved.


    Fifth Nian drags on leisurely. She also finds that things are getting more complicated. There is the smell of Taiyi in Liuli beads. How can Han Mei want to protect Dijun.


    Of course, there''s no time to ask for details now. After seeing Bai Zhaozhao, who has turned into a prototype, she can''t tell what it''s like.


    Three times of betrayal, she did not know whether she should believe him.


    The spirit of liulizhu Wenyang is not Liuyan. It has completely infuriated Han Mei. She turned out to be a huge monster with four legs and long hair. Her whole body exudes hot fog. The anger in her eyes almost covers all her reason. She slows down. Where she passes, the place full of vitality will wither and dry up.


    Tongling''s big eyes flashed the bloodthirsty residual light and howled. The rocking mountain swayed again. There were huge stones falling from high places. There was no other place for them except stones.


    The fifth Nian can only support each other with Le you, and estimate in her heart how much strength Hanyu nvjun has. Even if she has had a fight before, she has never detected her real strength, so she is not sure.


    Han Mei''s body is huge, but his moving speed is not slow at all.


    Bai Zhaozhao gave a long cry, which broke the silence. He took the lead in throwing himself at Han Mei. His body was like a flash of lightning. Although Han Yu''s body was huge, his action was faster than him. He could make it faster and slap him in the air.


    After rolling several times on the dry ground, Bai Zhaozhao vomites a pool of blood, barely stands up and pours at Han Mei again.


    The two men fought each other. Hanyu was a god many years ago. Few people in the world could hurt her, even Bai Zhaozhao, who is now an immortal.


    Fox tail is the most important, the number of tail represents how powerful they are. So at the beginning, he reduced his strength just to give fifth Nian a self-defense whip, which was enough to shock people who knew him.


    Now a tail is missing, the attack and defense are greatly weakened.


    So when the three moves come down, Bai Zhaozhao will lose the upper hand.


    Fifth read hard grip in the hands of the whip, scolded himself in the heart.


    Fifth, you are such a loser.


    When things come to an end, it''s better to be humble.


    Quickly throw out the whip, still don''t forget to turn back to admonish Le you, "you leave here at once." Now even she and Bai Zhaozhao can''t beat Han Mei.


    Bai Zha spent so much time just to let her see Han Mei''s routine clearly. She knew how much weight she had. The more she looked, the more frightened she was. Han Mei was far more powerful than they thought.


    The fifth read the whip rolled up Han Mei''s huge feet, she forced to pull back, but was pulled out by the other party.


    Rubbing against the fallen leaves on the ground, she felt the burning pain on her back. All the way, she came to Han Mei''s huge body. Her heavy feet pressed her down, and her big head came close to the fifth Nian. She narrowed her eyes, looked dangerous, and yelled, "fifth Nian, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Bai Zhaozhao got a gap and rose up. His hair seemed to burst open. Eight tails attacked him one after another, leaving a little gap. The other tail seemed to have eyes. It entangled the waist of the fifth Nian and pulled the fifth Nian out.


    Two people roll down to the next tree together, are panting for Han Mei.


    This once again angered Han Mei. With a low roar, her thick soles slapped heavily on the ground. The heaven and earth shook violently, and a small hole broke out from the ground under her feet. Then the hole seemed to be torn open by someone and turned into a cliff.


    Whether it''s fallen trees or gravel, it''s like raindrops. Bai Zhaozhao uses magic to push her to another part of the cliff while the distance is not too far. Le youyou gets up and hugs her and rolls down the slope.


    Bai Zhaozhao didn''t have time to attack Han Mei, but he was kicked out by the rising Han Mei. The white figure looked like a parabola and fell directly into the cliff.


    Fifth Nian rolls up the whip and pulls back Bai Zhaozhao, who has been injured and reduced to the original.


    Put him aside, Bai Zhaozhao coughed up a big mouthful of blood, once again transformed into a human form, he pulled the hand of the fifth Nian hard, "don''t be impulsive, you go!"


    Fifth Nian patted him on the shoulder. "This battle is inevitable. It''s better to advance it."


    Bai Zhaozhao couldn''t help but be anxious, "you don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Yes, there are many things you are hiding from me, so what? Nothing that needs to be changed has changed. " At first, she thought that this was a curse of heaven. She found Hanyu to fight for her life, even if it was fate. But after experiencing those things, she couldn''t get rid of Han Mei. Instead, she wanted to avoid her again and again.If something is unavoidable, it''s better to advance it.


    "Han Mei, you said you owe me a favor, so give Bai Zhaozhao''s life back to me. From now on, it''s just me and you. Dream!" She sat on the floor and fell asleep for two seconds.


    She is very sure that Han Mei will compromise. Even if she can''t figure out her calculation, she will know what she said and what she promised.


    Han Mei turns into black smoke and enters the dream of the fifth thought.


    Le youyou''s face turned pale with fright. "Recite?"


    "Don''t touch her. It''ll disturb the dreamers." Bai Zhaozhao is weak lying on one side, blocking Leyou from touching her.


    "What dreamer?" Leyou doesn''t know much about the mystery of dreams, so he doesn''t know the little cute who can make dreams.


    Bai Zhaozhao is so weak that he just wants to close his eyes, but he knows that the only person who can save the fifth thought is him.


    "I''ll send you to sleep in a moment, and you can help her."


    "What should I do?"


    "Although Han Mei''s magic power is profound, the master of the dream is Niannian. He plays freely in the dream. His weakness is Liuyan..." He felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. Taking advantage of the last trace of spiritual power of his physical strength, he successfully put Leyou into his dream.


    Dreams are illusory, in which imagination alone can dominate the whole world.


    In my dream, nothing is impossible.


    So she turned the battlefield into a place that was good for her, so that she had a better chance of winning.


    From the broken glass ball, the East emperor Taiyi''s breath came out, and Han Mei''s heart was filled with anger, hoping to destroy the whole world.


    Even in the face of the fifth thought, the past patience has disappeared.


    She has been teased all over the world. For hundreds of millions of years, she has used her own divine power to warm up the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s divine consciousness.


    Of course, for her, the most difficult thing to accept is that the glass ball is broken, and there is no sense of Liuyan. There is an extremely cruel voice telling her that Liuyan is dead and completely disappeared in the world.


    It''s impossible for her to come back. She has no chance to make up for it.


    How could she let go of those who had played with her? She was suffocating in her chest, and her sleeves floated by, dividing the dark dream into two.


    Half of it is still night.


    The other half is like day.


    And the fifth reading stands in a white, reflecting her figure is so clear.


    She didn''t expect that Han Mei would be so impatient and want a fatal move.


    In a hurry, there was only time to erect a thick wall, and the turbulent sea roared away, instantly drowning Han Mei''s figure.


    Of course, she didn''t believe that Han Mei would be so weak and was knocked down by the magic of her dream.


    Listening, there seems to be something coming out of the sea, she threw out the little overlord, the purple light blade did not stop attacking.


    At this time, the only thing I can think of is that if there is the East emperor''s bell of the East emperor Taiyi, she must be trapped in this dream.


    Who knows, out of thin air, there is really one more Donghuang bell. As like as two peas, the patterns on the East bell are very simple. The old writing is full of dignity, and it is exactly the same as the real Eastern clock.

 Chapter 1339

    Sheng Dong received a film, which was changed by a fantasy novel.


    As a cameo, he doesn''t play much.


    It''s a character who lives in memory and runs through the whole plot. The origin of the story is also because he is a crucial character.


    In today''s play, a big war begins at the beginning of heaven and earth. At the beginning of heaven and earth, two factions are formed. Originally a pair of brothers, but in the end, they turned against each other.


    Unable to bear the sufferings of all the people, Fengwu immortal blew up Shenyuan, calming down the mighty.


    Sheng Dong plays the role of Fengwu Shangxian. He has painted all afternoon''s make-up. At the moment, Sheng Dong is dressed in holy white clothes, orchids and Yushu. After painting, the make-up attracts many people''s attention. Even the director claps his hands and shouts, "this is the person of Fengwu Shangxian!"


    Sheng Dong took out the small mirror that he carried with him and reflected his excellent appearance.


    In the heart is very satisfied, greets own side''s small assistant, "you said that move really to succeed?"


    Li Xiaojian Leng, "what move?"


    Sheng Dong glared at him, "of course, you said last time, women can''t see me filming, you said I seriously look like can make women fascinated."


    "Ah, yes, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s good." He suddenly felt relieved. "What time is it?"


    Li Xiaojian raised his wrist and looked at the time. "It''s still early, brother Dong. You have to wait another half an hour to shoot." I suddenly found that Dong Ge was very excited about his work today. Although it was a good thing, he was in such a mess that he always felt that something big was going to happen.


    "Brother Dong, you should be fine today." Never give up halfway.


    Sheng Dong glared at him fiercely, "what nonsense are you talking about? My mobile phone is with you. When my Xin''er calls me later, you will bring her here and let her see how handsome our young master was when he was filming. I''m sure I''m crazy about it. If we can make our young master hold the beauty at one stroke this time, our young master will send you a big red at the end of the year "The bag."


    Li Xiaojian shakes his goose bumps, Xin''er?


    Kui''s brother called out such a numb name. The key is that the little girl didn''t want to.


    Can''t help but think of a few days ago, East brother asked himself, how to let girls can like themselves?


    What did he say at that time?


    As long as the girls who have seen Dongge play, how can they not be fascinated?


    Basically, they are all ecstatic and infatuated with love.


    Is Dong Ge serious, so he asked min Yuxin to watch him film?


    But


    He was a little unsure, "brother Dong, who can miss min come?" It''s not that he doubts Dongge''s charm. It''s that Miss min, who is also a member of the army, has seen many dignitaries. Naturally, she won''t be as obsessed with him as other girls.


    I''m very suspicious. Miss min can''t come at all.


    "Of course, they always ask her to come and deliver a book. How can she not come?"


    Li Xiaojian gave a thumbs up to Taiyi, Dongge, you''re absolutely dead.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for Miss min not to come.


    "Dongge, the next play will start soon. The director calls you to go and prepare." At this time, a staff member came to greet Shengdong to prepare immediately.


    Sheng Dong patted Li Xiaojian, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Li Xiaojian patted his chest to ensure that he would complete the task Almost ten minutes later, I received a phone call from min Yuxin. Because I was so excited, I blurted out, "sister-in-law, East brother is filming. Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    There was a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone, until Li Xiaojian thought the phone was disconnected.


    Picked up the phone to have a look, or the state of connection, "sister-in-law?"


    "I''m not. Since he''s busy, I''ll be late..."


    "No, you''re not all here. Dongge will finish the last play. Are you downstairs? I''ll pick you up right now. Don''t move. I''ll come right away." For fear that Min Yuxin will run away, Li Xiaojian hangs up the phone directly, goes beyond the limit, and tries his best to keep min Yuxin, so as to have a good look at the handsome man.


    If the sister-in-law didn''t see the East brother''s play, I''m afraid he will turn over as soon as he is finished.


    Min Yuxin listened to the sound of Dudu coming from the other end of the phone and was stunned for a few seconds.


    If it wasn''t for the teacher''s help, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Sheng Dong. Because of the teacher''s injury, she couldn''t apply for the postgraduate examination in the next city, so she stayed in Beijing to meet him more frequently.


    Although she can''t understand why Sheng Dong is pestering herself, she is not narcissistic, and she is not a brain powder with low IQ. She thinks that he is pestering herself, and she just likes it.


    In her eyes, Sheng Dong is a neurotic junior.


    Everything you do depends on your mood. It''s a bit unreasonable. At other times, you are still a rational person with a kind of enigmatic self-confidence.For her, there won''t be any intersection in the future, and naturally she won''t care about it.


    According to his persistence, if I didn''t get the book today, I''m afraid I could make it impossible for her to see the sun tomorrow. So, forget it, I''d better wait for the little assistant, give him the book at that time, and then go back.


    Li Xiaojian runs too fast. At the moment when he sees min Yuxin, he has a tendency that he can''t stop. He looks at her and passes by.


    After a long run, he barely stopped.


    Then he ran back in a hurry and said breathlessly, "sister-in-law, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Min Yuxin shakes her head and takes out the teacher''s book from her bag. "Take this book to Sheng Dong!" It has been unable to correct the problem of address.


    Li Xiaojian didn''t catch his breath. He took a breath, took a big step back, and shook his head in horror. "Sister in law, don''t give it to me. East brother is shooting on it, and it will be free soon. Today is a youth killing drama, it won''t take too long, or you can give it yourself!" If he is going to follow up this book for Dongge, he will probably live in the hot water for some time in the future.


    "He''s working, so I won''t disturb him. What''s more, I still have something to do..."


    "Don''t mention it, sister-in-law. It''s not easy to meet Dongge''s part. Today, it''s a coincidence. You must see Dongge''s acting skills and absolutely hang up the little fresh meat that flows now."


    "I..."


    Li Xiaojian doesn''t dare to give min Yuxin a chance to speak, for fear that she will say something to leave. "Go, sister-in-law. As for the book, you''d better give it yourself." You haven''t seen the handsome side of Dongge when he was filming. If you leave like this, he can be laid off.


    Min Yuxin was caught up by ducks, so she had to go to the shooting site with Li Xiaojian.


    Because a large number of special effects are needed, there is no decoration, only green cloth to facilitate the later special effects.


    Even now the actors are playing hard, showing off their special effects and playing tricks. There are no special effects. In the eyes of laymen, it''s a little crazy.


    So it''s hard for min Yuxin to feel Sheng Dong''s handsome, and even feel a little bored.


    Impatiently looked at the time, standing here has been a waste of nearly an hour of time, was quite sad for a period of time, Sheng Dong always can''t help slightly up the corner of the mouth, this scene has been played many times.


    The director greets Sheng Dong. If you are tired, take a rest and shoot later.


    If you go back like this, the girl must find an excuse to run away.


    Sheng Dong''s mood was instantly depressed, and he waved his hand and said, "no need."


    Secretly glanced at Min Yuxin, Sheng Dong is also not proud, the last time out of its smooth.


    After filming, Sheng Dong goes to min Yuxin.


    Only two or three steps away from her, Sheng Dong was shocked, his feet stopped and stood still.


    A familiar and strange divine power was injected into his body, and his eyes flashed with incredible brilliance. Did the bead break?


    What happened?


    In this high-tech information age, god man has gradually disappeared, and he can still be full of divine power, most of which is due to the divine sense that was left in the glass beads. He has been kept warm by the drought, so he can use his divine power.


    Min Yuxin took out the book, "this is what the teacher asked me to give you."


    Sheng Dong''s face was pale, his blood color faded and his eyes flashed.


    Once again flash incredible light, clearly feel hidden in the divine consciousness of the East emperor bell was called out.


    Who is it?


    How could he summon his Eastern bell?


    Min Yuxin saw something wrong with his face and asked in a low voice, "Sheng Dong, are you ok?" How suddenly become so ugly.


    Sheng Dong''s legs softened, and he leaned forward and threw himself directly into min Yuxin''s arms.


    Li Xiaojian in the heart for the East brother gave a thumbs up, the skills of this girl, also no one.

 Chapter 1340

    If it wasn''t for Sheng Dong''s back, min Yuxin would push him away now, and then hit him on the head by the way.


    Sheng Dong shook his head, "Xin''er, I''m a little uncomfortable. Can you take me to the bathroom?" He was so angry that his voice was very low.


    But the two people''s intimate behavior has attracted many people''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to min Yuxin one after another. They couldn''t figure out what charm this woman had. It could make a man who was usually clean and even narcissistic and speechless willing to act as a coqueter.


    Li Xiaojian quietly quit, in the heart is to East brother worship, this wave of Sao operation, simply not too six.


    Min Yuxin stiff body, want to find someone to help, found that everyone is just curious, if this time to disturb the East brother''s soft in the arms, they don''t have the courage to face Sheng Dong''s anger.


    Everyone quickly turned his back, just dare not look at the lingering men and women.


    Sheng Dong''s voice was urgent, but it was a little chilly, "come on, help me over."


    Min Yuxin was also frightened, "OK, I''ll take you now."


    At this time, regardless of his physical condition, he put most of his weight on Min Yuxin.


    She another hand to support his waist, strong support a fairy spirit, just helped Shengdong to the bathroom.


    "I think you''d better go to the hospital! It''s better to have a comprehensive examination. " Just face hard to see the pole, has been covering her chest, let her have to suspect, Shengdong is a heart disease.


    "Thank you


    Min Yuxin helped him to the bathroom door. "Can you help yourself, or I''ll go to your little assistant Ah


    Sheng Dong pulls min Yuxin into the men''s bathroom, then clicks and locks the door.


    Min Yuxin was frightened, a pretty face full of panic, "Sheng Dong, I tell you not to mess." If she is wrong, she should not save the beast in front of her.


    At this point in mind, has begun to calculate, how to escape here.


    Sheng Dongshen takes a few breaths, and even his forehead is covered with small beads of sweat. He reaches out his big hand and traps min Yuxin in his arm. He looks at her like a frightened fawn, with a moist luster. For a moment, he is about to cry.


    In Sheng Dong''s eyes, he felt lovely for the first time.


    Only at this time, he has no time to think so much.


    "Xin''er, don''t be afraid. Help me." Only six words, but he seems to have spent all his strength.


    Min Yuxin suddenly stares a pair of water eyes, "don''t, don''t talk nonsense, how can I help you with that kind of thing?" It''s too ambiguous. Don''t let them think about their posture.


    Sheng Dong Leng Leng, a little did not want to understand what she meant, but the Donghuang clock in the divine sense has become fragile, if he does not get back his Donghuang clock now, I''m afraid there will be no such treasure in this world.


    "When I get back." After that, Sheng Dong disappeared in front of Min Yuxin.


    Such a treacherous scene is more terrible than hell.


    Min Yuxin''s eyes widened, and now her expression was a little silly. Maybe it was the first time that she met such a situation, which caught her off guard.


    She doubted that her eyes were dazed, and she called his name, "Sheng Dong?"


    But there was nothing in front of her, not even a person except herself. She couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "Sheng Dong, where have you been?"


    Just filming is still good, and then see their own, it seems a little abnormal, even the face is not very good-looking, like sick.


    Is it a male version of sendoria?


    It will change at twelve.


    Min Yuxin is scared. No one responds to her terrible scene. She turns around and twists the door handle. She thinks of the two words Sheng Dong said before she left.


    Xin''er, don''t be afraid. Help me.


    When I get back.


    Should be know what to do?


    In this way, she couldn''t go out. She leaned against the wall, closed her eyes, and still couldn''t control her shaking body.


    After a look at the time, I couldn''t help but feel aggrieved and said, "it''s not 12 o''clock yet. Is your male version of sendurila a little fast?" Unable to control his brain, he guessed the identity of Sheng Dong. Besides his sister-in-law, he had never seen anyone disappear out of thin air.


    Is he a ghost hunter, too?


    But I''ve never heard from my sister-in-law.


    In the dream, the fifth Nian didn''t know whether the bell he called was true or not?


    Although the use of the Donghuang clock was not so smooth at first, she was the dreamer of this dream, and how to do it was not entirely based on her continuous ideas.


    Han Mei is trapped in the East emperor''s bell, and the bell shakes around a circle of runes. Because Han Mei struggles for a minute, the runes on it will flash until a series of runes fade one after another.Its only remaining power can''t control Han Mei. She knocks the East emperor''s bell and comes.


    All of a sudden, a leisurely figure appeared in the air. Her mahogany sword was wrapped with a yellow charm, and there was a blue flame on it.


    The tip of the sword was on her chest. With a little force, she could sink into her body.


    It''s a pity that when she came in, she consumed a lot of spiritual power. Now she''s trying her best to keep her sword from leaning.


    Han Mei has a sneer on the corner of her mouth. "Tiny human, you are too much of yourself."


    Fifth Nian gets up from the ground in a mess. She knows Han Mei''s character very well. She treats life like weeds. She can''t be merciful to those who don''t care.


    She yelled angrily, and her mind quickly expanded. Yueyou lost her balance and fell from mid air.


    And Han Mei''s hand of death passed by, the fifth read a step faster to open friends.


    Han Mei''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, stretched out two hands and tightly locked their throats. The feeling of suffocation came, and the breathing became luxurious.


    "Fifth Nian, I really want to repay your kindness. Now I will wipe out the spirit of emperor Jun in your body."


    She began to struggle to death. Facing the mana that could shackle her, she angrily resisted, bit the blood on her tongue and vomited towards her.


    The blood of the fifth family has the function of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. Although Han Mei is a God, she has already fallen into the heart of evil, which can be regarded as the body of evil.


    Blood splashed on her face, and then there was a cry of pain.


    Two hands subconsciously cover own face, the fundus of the eye flashed the flames.


    The fifth Nian summoned the East emperor bell again. He didn''t intend to trap the other party, so he thought that he could delay for a while.


    Give her enough time to summon the four beasts.


    "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu, Xuanwu come out." Then there was a charm, "little cute, make the most of this charm."


    At this time, the sound of the green dragon, the white tiger, and the basaltic roar are all around us, but the rosefinch is missing.


    So the power of the four beasts is greatly reduced.


    Little cute swallowed the fifth spell, rolled up her swaying tail, and went towards Han Mei, surrounded by a thick black fog.


    The seal of the fifth thought remains unchanged, and blesses this call.


    "You''re really stupid. You almost broke my Donghuang clock."


    As if to hear Sheng Dong''s voice, the fifth mind slightly deviated, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    East emperor too a facial expression abnormality of ugliness, at this time also don''t want to talk more let her distract.


    But looking at the fifth Nian being bullied, it''s a bit hard to suffer. I sum up my idea as that my brother''s woman can''t be bullied.


    After sacrificing the bell of the Eastern Emperor, the Eastern Emperor takes a look at the mengmo and copies the heart knot of Han Mei.


    It was the woman named Liuyan.


    I don''t know how to save myself at the critical moment.


    As soon as the East emperor waved, the East emperor''s bell was like a spinning top, which twisted the whole dream. The other three did not give Han Mei any chance to resist, and they summoned their own divine power one after another. If this is the real world, I''m afraid they would have been completely ruined.


    The East emperor''s bell played the most important role in his master''s hands. Without turning it once, there was a rune flashing.


    Han Mei seems to see the familiar figure in front of her, remembering that tens of thousands of years ago, she smiles at herself, "even if you make a mistake, don''t be afraid. If you break the sky, I''ll hold it for you."


    "If I''m gone, you must promise me to learn to make friends. It''s better to meet a man you like."


    "I didn''t abandon you, you are the most important in my heart, so would you please be sober?"


    Like a more distant memory, she did not want to recall her name.


    "Liuyan..." Intuition tells Le youyou that the virtual character in front of him must be Liuyan in Bai Zhaozhao''s mouth.

 Chapter 1341

    Liuyan


    The strange name made her want to cry, but the familiar one made her afraid to recall.


    Han Mei fell into boundless regret, and even had a strong regret for the superior''s life. If he hadn''t destroyed all this, Liuyan would still be alive.


    A little distracted, she will be unable to resist the attack of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the fifth thought, she turned into a cloud of smoke, instantly disappeared in the dream of the fifth thought.


    Because I was injured before, and now I''ve exhausted all my strength. As soon as my legs softened, I fell down and sat on the ground.


    "Why are you here?" Tens of thousands of years are hidden well, how she came, glass beads were destroyed?


    The tone of Taiyi was a little aggressive.


    Fifth read is no strength, too lazy to pay attention to such a bad attitude of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The three sacred beasts returned to their original position automatically, "where''s the rosefinch?"


    "On the last trip back to Taiya, Zhuque saved the injured he Kun. He would occasionally go to see him. I''m sure he didn''t mean to listen to your call."


    Fifth read nodded, like so many years of people, how can all of a sudden be able to draw a clear line, she understood rosefinch, "she is OK." Aiming at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he asked, "how about you, come here to save me?"


    The East emperor too one so arrogant Jiao''s second youth, how can honestly answer the fifth read question, cold hum a, "think a little more, that nine tail small fox?"


    Fifth read light Cu brow, "why do you so sure Bai Zhaozhao will be here?"


    The East emperor too one face once crossed a silk unnatural, "don''t understand what you are saying?"


    It seems that not only Bai Zhaozhao knows the inside story, but also Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor knows it. Maybe they conspired with each other.


    "Don''t tell him about it."


    The Eastern Emperor opened his mouth. Who does that "he" mean?


    "Also, do you know something about Liuyan with Bai Zhaozhao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xin''er is still waiting for me. She can''t be worried. Fifth, do it yourself. " After that, it completely disappeared in the dream.


    Fifth read hate to make of gnash teeth, this just is the fox of old treacherous giant cunning.


    Thinking of Bai Zhaozhao, who was hurt and fainted, he got up again and pulled Leyou out of his dream.


    Back to the bathroom of Shengdong, once again out of thin air appeared in Min Yuxin''s eyes.


    "Sheng Dong, where have you been?" Although he had only disappeared for half an hour, I didn''t know how many people had knocked on the door during the half an hour, which scared her to open the door and report her missing.


    Sheng Dong''s face is getting paler and paler. Fortunately, he went in time, otherwise his Donghuang clock would have to be broken by the fifth Nian.


    It''s really too bad. If that touch of divine sense has been seen through, I''m afraid there will be no divine power in the future. I believe that in a few years, he will become an ordinary human like his brother in this world. Unless Sheng Dong dies, he will have a chance to return.


    Think of the possibility of this weak chicken, Sheng Dong want to die heart have.


    Min Yuxin helped him, "or I''d better take you to the hospital!"


    Looking at Min Yuxin''s concerned face, Sheng Dong discovers for the first time that this little girl has such a gentle side. It turns out that winning sympathy is the king''s way!


    Thinking about this, he coughed a few times. "I''ve consumed too much energy. I need to rest for a while. I don''t have to go to the hospital."


    "I''ll call your assistant and ask him to take you back."


    He asked, "Xin''er?"


    Min Yuxin''s heart beat fast. She wanted to rub the goose bumps on her arm. "What do you want to do, what do you want to do?"


    "I''m still hungry."


    "Then, take out!"


    "I''ve lived alone since I became a monk. I''m the only one in my family. I''m sick and nobody takes care of me. I''m not used to takeout. Can you make something for me?" He lowered his eyelids slightly to erase the calculation of the fundus.


    Min Yuxin knows a little about Sheng''s family. Sheng Dong''s father is a bit of a romantic. He sows seeds with mercy everywhere. His mother is a little woman who can only cry and complain that her husband doesn''t come home. She lives in such an environment. It''s no wonder that Sheng Dong doesn''t like to go home.


    She has lived in a warm family since she was a child. Her father loves her mother and the whole family is happy together. There is no such thing as the little three or four, all kinds of illegitimate children coming to the door.


    More pity for Sheng Dong, but she had to tell him a cruel reality, "I can''t cook."


    "Instant noodles will do."


    "Why don''t you order takeout?"


    Sheng Dong''s voice is a little hoarse, even a bit desolate, "no taste of home."


    Min Yuxin felt that her mother''s love was going to overflow. "All right then!" Finished, she was also delirious agreed.


    "Can I have another egg?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Two more will doSheng Dong blinked the peach blossom eyes and hugged Min Yuxin''s weaker body. She had no perfume smell and had a sweet orange body milk flavor.


    It''s fresh and smells good.


    "Xin''er, you are the best person I have ever met in the world."


    It was a little uncomfortable to be hugged by him. When she heard Sheng Dong''s praise, min Yuxin was even more upset. Look at this poor child and add two eggs to make her the best person in the world.


    The whole process of leisurely is in a state of muddled force, "Niannian, how can I feel dizzy? What''s the matter? When did you learn to dream?"


    "When we went to ancient times."


    Bai Zhaozhao is still in a coma, curled up in the original body, issued a weak and small hum, leisurely asked in a low voice, "is Bai Zhaozhao seriously injured?"


    "Well." I''m afraid that in the last hundred years, he can''t become human again. It''s disgusting. It seems that I''m going to owe this guy again.


    "Then there is no other way?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "not for the time being." Suddenly think of oneself just copied the heart demon of Han Mei, that clear and beautiful figure, "by the way, do you know Liu Yan?"


    "I don''t know, but Bai Zhaozhao told me that Liuyan is the death place of Han Mei."


    It seems that about Liuyan, we can only wait for Bai Zhaozhao to wake up and tell them.


    The fifth thought can''t help but wonder, in the modern world, the magic power of emperor Jun has disappeared, why is there still emperor Taiyi?


    This time I came out, I didn''t know what I was doing?


    They found a hot spring hotel nearby and stayed temporarily.


    Rosefinch pleaded guilty. For the beast who had made a contract, her mistake was unforgivable.


    Taiya state turmoil, rosefinch saved he Kun, she was too busy, also did not ask her. I''m free today. "Rosefinch, what''s your plan?"


    "I didn''t want to come back to him." These days, she is also hiding in the dark to see, who knows so unfortunately was caught.


    "Rosefinch, if you still like him, don''t hurt yourself."


    The rosefinch smiles bitterly. The beast who has made a contract is not qualified to talk about feelings, but she can''t say some words, "well, if I untie my heart one day, I will tell you."


    Bai Zhaozhao woke up on the third night and saw the fifth reading book sitting next to him. He blinked, a little unreal.


    "Yo, your little fox is awake."


    Bai Zhao Chao, looking at the source of his voice, happened to have seen a long time when he had just come out of the shower and was wearing a pajamas. His face was covered with a mask. His bare legs were smooth and tender, and it was easy to imagine.


    He''s embarrassed. Don''t turn your head. Fortunately, he''s real now, otherwise he will blush.


    Fifth Nian looks at Bai Zhaozhao, "are you better now?"


    "Much better." Knowing how much hurt he was, he didn''t care about whether he could be transformed into a human figure. At least now she no longer spoke ill of him.


    "Now that it''s all right, what''s going on?"


    Bai Zhaozhao sighed. Some things can''t be concealed. It''s better to tell them as soon as possible.


    After all, there are some things that fifth thought is innocent.


    "This matter also starts from the fact that I didn''t come to Han Mei''s side. I don''t need to say more about Han Yu. You know what kind of environment she grew up in, and her extreme started from the death of Liuyan."


    The room suddenly quieted down, only Bai Zhaozhao''s voice.


    Liuyan, whom Han Mei knows, is a quiet and gentle woman. I''m afraid there is no more kind girl in this world.


    Han Mei, a young girl, had a bad life. In the war-torn era, she even wanted to have enough to eat, let alone read and write.


    Liuyan is like a mother, a teacher and a friend.


    She teaches Han Mei medicine, literacy and painting, and even how to earn money to support herself.


    Han Mei regards Liuyan as a person more precious than her own life. She thinks it''s a kind of love and tells her happily that I like you.


    Liuyan stroked her small head, "Meier, I like you, too."

 Chapter 1342

    At that time, Han Mei didn''t know what she liked. She just wanted Liu Yan to accompany her all her life. They said that parents and children would be separated, friends and teachers would be separated, and only husband and wife could stay together for a lifetime.


    "Liuyan, they say that if you like, you can be married. When I grow up a little bit, will you marry me?"


    "Meier, your love is different from that of husband and wife. You just regard me as your family and friend."


    Han Mei black face, "my father, brothers and sisters are not good, you don''t want to be my family." In her cognition, those people are bad people, how can they be compared with such a beautiful Ryukyu smoke.


    Even friends will be separated that day, only husband and wife will not separate, she does not care what men and women can be married.


    "Meier, I''m much older than you."


    "I''ll marry you when I''m older."


    Listening to her children''s words, Liu Yan laughs.


    "Liuyan, do you have someone you like?"


    When it comes to the person you like, there is a touch of sadness in Liuyan''s eyes. But did not deny, "well, there is a person who likes very much." If he wants to get the world, she will plant a good cause for him.


    Han Mei frowns. She hates it. There are others in Liuyan''s heart, but she is not the only one. She took Liuyan''s hand, "Liuyan, don''t like others, just like me, OK? And then the two of us depend on each other. "


    Liuyan touched her little head, "Meier, you are still young. There are many things you don''t understand. When you meet someone you like in the future, you will understand that I''m just your family, your friend and even your teacher."


    But one day, she disappeared without a trace. After that, Han Mei never saw Ryukyu again.


    Until the battle started, she died and thought she would never see her again in her life.


    Who knows, when she absorbed the evil spirit between heaven and earth, and finally became a monster, even her father despised her and drove her out.


    She lived a life of no man and no ghost. When she wanted to die but could not, Liuyan appeared in front of her again.


    At this time, she was no longer a young girl at that time. She was covered with gray, and the place she passed must be barren. Even her hair fell off, and she became a monster.


    And she, still as many years ago, beautiful let her begin to inferiority.


    Because the death of too wronged, she will have been negative for her everyone hate, vowed to revenge on the day.


    "At that time, drought led to severe drought in many places, wars continued, and all people lived in the hot water. Later, because of the poverty of the people, heaven punished them. Even if they destroyed the whole world, they had to get rid of the drought."


    Fifth Nian knows the way of heaven too well. The curse of the fifth family is the punishment of the way of heaven. Even after thousands of years, the punishment is still there.


    "But Han Mei is still there."


    "Yes, Liuyan is melting in this world instead of Hanmei." All that Bai Zhaozhao knew was later conjectured.


    "Liuyan is dead?"


    "She thought that her fault, did not teach Han Mei well, led to the hell on earth."


    Fifth, he sipped his lips. It took him a long time to say, "the ancients were really great." And she can''t. She has to live well.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the glazed beads?"


    "It''s only a thousand years since the establishment of Tianting. It''s so turbulent that it even brings down the punishment of Tiandao. The key is that the person who died is still the woman Tianjun loves most. You can imagine the end of Han Mei."


    dropped the mask on her face and reflected a stunned little face. Fifth times, she was shocked and stuttering. "Liu tobacco is a woman deeply loved by Tian Jun?"


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded, "yes."


    "This Han Mei is too good, even that woman wants to soak?"


    Bai Zhaozhao takes a deep look at the fifth thought. Han Mei is more than a cow. Isn''t he still robbing a woman with Dijun?


    "If Tianjun likes Liuyan, how can he let Han Mei go?"


    "I don''t know much about it, but Tianjun really didn''t touch Han Mei. It was later that I met her, so I didn''t know much about that. In fact, she didn''t believe that Liuyan was really dead."


    "How can I see it?"


    "At that time, Liuyan died for him. Although the punishment of heaven stopped, it didn''t cancel. Up to now, isn''t it your fifth family''s duty to kill Hanyu? Therefore, Han Mei suspects that Liuyan has not been destroyed in form and spirit, and has been looking for her whereabouts. Later, after I followed her for some time, I learned more or less about Liuyan. "


    "Is Liuyan really dead, or is there a trace of hope?" Le youyou feels like she''s old bull now, because she gossip about Tianjun.


    Bai Zhaozhao shakes his head. "I don''t know. Even if there is a remnant of divine knowledge, I''m afraid Tianjun will be the first to find out. How can he leave Liuyan to Han Mei. Later, Han Mei was pressed before buzhoushan. Sheng Dong came to me to play a play together. I don''t know what he did. Han Mei felt the divine sense of Liuyan. She was afraid that the emperor would rob her, so she trapped the divine sense in liulizhu. Then she asked me to guard liulizhu until now. "Fifth, he said, "why did he do this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then why do you promise again?"


    Bai Zhaozhao was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the fifth Nian asked such a question instead of playing according to the card principle.


    At that time, his idea was very simple, that is, to make Han Mei separate. The difference between Liuyan and the fifth idea might be that he hoped that nvjun would find that her obsession with the fifth idea was just because she had not been cared for for for a long time and had a wrong idea.


    The fifth thought didn''t expect him to speak his mind. Thinking of Han Mei''s persistence, he took out the camera settings of his mobile phone and said, "do I look like Ryukyu?"


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed her lips. "Are you gentle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it gentle?


    "Are you erudite?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if not a talented woman, but also a little bit of cultural heritage of the people it!


    "What do you look like..." It''s a bit hard for Bai Zhaozhao to say enough.


    "Bai Zhaozhao, I think you want to die."


    But leyouyou is lying on one side of the bed, about to be killed by the dialogue of one person and one fox.


    "Then I don''t understand. Since I''m not like Liuyan, why should she be so persistent to me?"


    Le youyou took a breath, hugged the pillow and said to the fifth girl, "you are looking for another woman outside with min Junye on your back?"


    Fifth read directly kicked her foot, "don''t talk nonsense, besides, I don''t think she likes me."


    "Then why is she so persistent to you?" Now in this society, lilies are not so rare. As long as they like each other, there are legal guarantees in some countries.


    "She''s too lonely. When someone is nice to her, she wants to monopolize it."


    Bai Zhaozhao was silent, and the seemingly powerful Hanyu nvjun was just a poor man after all.


    "I have to remind you what Han Mei may be doing recently. Her plan, which has been deployed for so many years, has been overturned. Now her plan no longer allows me to participate in it."


    The fifth read frown, "I know." Fifth Nian has to admit that sometimes she is very passive. She wants to escape from the two people''s life and death, but in the end she is forced to fight against her. It seems that there is a behind the scenes hand pushing something?


    Ji Xiaotong holds his father''s notice of critical illness, tears climb up the whole face, she is clearly in the vast crowd, but feel cold all over shiver.


    Thinking that there was little money left in the account, I sat on the park bench and cried loudly.


    Until in front of her eyes, there was a piece of tissue paper. She cried and looked up. A tall figure was against the sun. She could not see her face, but she recognized Song Yang at once.


    "Song Yang?"


    Song Yang will drop the notice to her hand, that year uncle Ji to him good, so he can''t do nothing.


    "What happened to Uncle Ji?"


    Ji Xiaotong is still in a trance. Thinking of their unhappy reunion a few days ago, she shed more tears.


    "Sorry, Song Yang."


    "Well."


    Ji Xiaotong can''t control her tears. In fact, she hopes Song Yang can be more fierce to her, at least proving that he is angry with himself.


    "My dad''s got uremia. He needs a kidney transplant."


    "When did it happen?"


    Ji Xiaotong lowered her head, "before we broke up."


    Song Yang indifference expression finally appeared a crack, incredible look to Ji Xiaotong.


    "I''m sorry, Song Yang. I know I''m guilty of you emotionally."

 Chapter 1343

    After the incident, she hesitated and was afraid, so that she began to avoid Song Yang later.


    She likes him, and she is sure that Song Yang will never be helpless.


    It''s because I''m sure that I''m sad.


    She unilaterally chose the rich man and ended her relationship with Song Yang. For fear of facing his condemnation, she left without even saying hello.


    I thought there was no possibility of meeting again, but after many years, they would meet again in the hospital.


    Facing him again, Ji Xiaotong is more embarrassed and guilty.


    She closed her eyes. She couldn''t remember how many times she cried. She choked and said, "Song Yang, even if you give me another choice, I will do it for my father."


    Song Yang did not speak, Ji Xiaotong understand that he is giving himself an opportunity to explain.


    Once she thought that even if Song Yang misunderstood her and hated her, it was better than dragging him down for a lifetime, so she didn''t care about anything.


    But really met, met his cold, Ji Xiaotong found that he did not imagine so strong.


    Ji Xiaotong''s father found out uremia in those years, which was Song Yang''s busiest time. He followed min Yuchen to do all kinds of training all day. As a representative of excellent soldiers, he had to go to all kinds of places for exercises. Every day, he became a dog and went back to the dormitory to sleep. They didn''t even have time to talk.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Song Yang fell asleep tired without a word.


    Ji Xiaotong can''t say what he really wants to say to him.


    At that time, Ji Xiaotong carried everything on her own, for fear that Song Yang would be so busy and distracted from her family''s affairs.


    Uremia is a money burning disease. The huge medical expenses soon crushed Ji''s family. There was no one to take care of the patient at home. Ji Xiaotong had to suspend school temporarily because his younger brother was still young.


    So many things happened that Song Yang didn''t know anything.


    In her eyes, Song Yang, like her, is a person who grew up in an ordinary family. Saying this will only make him anxious with himself.


    I didn''t go to school for a long time. At that time, a rich young man who was pursuing Ji Xiaotong in school found her and learned about her situation. He took the initiative to arrange hospitalization, and experts checked a series of things. He did everything Song Yang''s boyfriend should do.


    At that time, my father once gave up treatment and didn''t want to drag down his children. The Ji family even sold their house and couldn''t afford half a cent for treatment.


    She wants to discuss with Song Yang, but thinking about Song Yang''s family situation, she can only give up, saying it just adds trouble.


    Later, the rich childe put forward the idea of association, and even provided better hospital and treatment for her father. She had to admit that she was moved.


    After several days of struggle, she made a breakup call to Song Yang.


    Song Yang was confused on the spot. He thought that he didn''t care about his girlfriend recently. At that time, he asked for leave and came back from the army. He took a plane for several hours and went directly to school.


    From other people''s ears, I heard that Ji Xiaotong had dropped out of school, and even stayed with a rich senior in their school.


    Ji Xiaotong a little timid looked at Song Yang, found his face covered with a layer of frost, her heart trembled, a little uneasy called, "Song Yang?"


    Song Yang stood up, his voice filled with endless coldness, "Ji Xiaotong, in your eyes, am I not qualified to discuss with you?"


    Ji Xiaotong subconsciously shakes her head. She knows that Song Yang is angry. All her grievances and sufferings over the years are in her throat. "Song Yang, do you know that uremia costs more money? Regular check-up, dialysis, and all kinds of drugs that I have never heard of, the cost of each month makes me breathless. I don''t want you to worry with me. It''s not what you should bear. "


    Even if he heard such words, Song Yang''s face did not see any improvement, the sky gradually darkened down, he stood upright in front of Ji Xiaotong, but did not move, she could not feel his temper.


    They''ve been gone for almost five years, and she''s become a stranger to her.


    For a long time, she has begun to worry. If she confesses the truth, she still can''t get Song Yang''s forgiveness. Ji Xiaotong would rather never say it, or at least have a little fantasy.


    She got up to go, and Song Yang passed by, but Song Yang was caught by the wrist, slender degree let always thought she had a good song yang frowned, "where''s your boyfriend?"


    Ji Xiaotong shivered all over, and there was a little indifference in her words, "we broke up two years ago." In front of Song Yang, she was ashamed to talk about that unforgettable life.


    Song Yangsong asked Ji Xiaotong, "what''s the name of Uncle Ji''s doctor in charge?"


    Although full of questions, Ji Xiaotong said a name.


    Song Yang calls Gu Nan and asks him to inquire about the doctor''s ability?


    "Don''t ask. I''ve heard of this man. His character is good and his medical skills need to be improved! If it''s time to change the kidney, I advise you to transfer to another hospital at last. ""How do you know a nephrologist from a thoracic surgeon?"


    "One of my seniors is a very authoritative expert in nephrology. If your friend''s father could transfer him to our hospital, I would certainly not refuse."


    Song Yang frowned, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to transfer." Many times, the hospital is not easy to handle referral, unless it is completely unable to treat.


    Gu Nan couldn''t help laughing, "Song Yang, what''s your identity for?"


    "Well, I see."


    "Well, I won''t leave work for the time being. I''ll talk to the senior about the situation until you come." Gu Nan hangs up the phone decisively, and doesn''t doubt Song Yang''s ability at all.


    Although Ji Xiaotong can''t hear what Gu Nan said on the other end of the phone, she can probably guess a few points. Asked Uncle Ji''s ward number, "I have a friend who has found an authoritative expert. You go back to the ward to pack your luggage first, and then transfer to another hospital."


    "But..." She had asked about it before. The doctor said a lot of harm and what was the accident on the way. At that time, she was scared to death. After all, they had no extra money to spend, so they just did it.


    "I''ll make a few phone calls and I''ll see you in the ward later."


    Song Yang, who is so self-conscious, is like a king who plans strategies. He seems to be quite different from the boy who laughs at himself in his memory.


    This song yang, strange terrible.


    She knew that she should refuse, but thinking of her father who was still suffering in the hospital bed, she could only say thank you chokingly.


    Ji Xiaotong back to the room, Ji Xiaoliang is writing exercises, see sister back, "sister!"


    My father was lying in bed with a sallow complexion.


    See daughter''s eyes red, how much know why she cry.


    Quietly toward her waved, "Xiaotong, I feel much better today, or we''ll be discharged."


    "Dad, I know you''re worried about money. Don''t worry. I still have money? You can treat the disease with ease. If you are good, I will have the motivation to make money. "


    Ji Xiaoliang is also 15 years old this year. He feels that he is too useless to help his sister share the housework. He is at a loss to watch his father get sick.


    "Dad, you have to get better. You have to watch me go to college and watch my sister get married."


    When it comes to getting married, Ji Fu thinks of his most satisfied son-in-law candidate. He holds his daughter''s hand even harder and says, "it''s dad who delayed you, otherwise you and Song Yang''s children will all run away." The name, which had not been mentioned for a long time, reappeared in their home, and the atmosphere solidified.


    Ji Xiaotong just wants to talk to her father about meeting Song Yang again. At this time, the door opens and several doctors in white coats come. The attending doctor introduces the old man in the middle, "Miss Ji, this is our president."


    President is very enthusiastic, holding Ji Xiaotong''s hand, "Miss Ji, we also understand your situation, this transfer I also approved, when the time comes, the specific situation by your attending doctor to tell the authority over there, our hospital medical equipment is not as good as the military general hospital over there, other things you can rest assured, I''ll find someone to help you with the discharge procedures."


    Ji Xiaotong is a little dizzy. I''ve never seen a dean so enthusiastic?


    Even the usual and serious doctors in charge were gentle to them. The third father asked, "Xiaotong, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the door was pushed open again. Song Yang came in from the outside, and the president laughed more genially. "Song Shao, why do you bother you to go for such a small thing?"


    Ji Xiaoliang has a deep memory of Song Yang. The city they live in is not far from the capital. Occasionally when they come back on holidays, they will take him back with them. When they get familiar with Song Yang, they begin to call their brother-in-law sweetly.


    Although Song Yang has changed a lot from five years ago, and is more mature and steady, Ji Xiaoliang recognized him at a glance, "brother-in-law?"

 Chapter 1344

    Hear this sound brother-in-law, the dean''s expression is more wonderful, Ji Xiaotong glared at his brother, "Xiaoliang, don''t shout blindly."


    Even if he was hurt by his sister, he couldn''t stop Ji Xiaoliang from seeing Song Yang.


    Song Yang and the president said a few words, and then accompanied Ji Xiaotong to pack things. When they got on the ambulance, they were still dizzy.


    The stepfather was shocked and speechless. He had many questions in his mind, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Ji Xiaotong found a lot of reason and asked Song Yang in a low voice, "what''s going on? Who are you? " Even the president called him song Shao, so it can be imagined that his identity is unusual.


    Ji Xiaotong''s heart aches at the thought that he may really be a big man. She left him because she was afraid that his family was ordinary and she couldn''t bear such changes.


    But if he was extraordinary, what she had done would be ridiculous, even beyond her capacity.


    Song Yang did not answer Ji Xiaotong, but asked Ji Xiaoliang about his study. Ji Xiaotong also felt his alienation and indifference, so he did not ask any more.


    Gu Nan has been waiting downstairs in the General Hospital of the military region, and even said hello, so the hospitalization is particularly smooth. Gu Nan simply explained, "we have to wait for our examination to come out. If there is a suitable kidney source, we will inform you immediately. The senior just looked at the examination results there. According to this situation, kidney replacement is the best solution."


    "Well."


    "But tell me, who is it? You didn''t use your relationship once in 800 years, and you used it once, which shocked a lot of people. Just now, Yufei called to ask


    Song Yang pick eyebrow, "don''t say with that wench."


    "Sorry, I heard it myself."


    Song Yang was startled. Looking back, he saw song Yufei standing behind in his military uniform. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" When Gu Nan heard the three words Ji Xiaotong, she felt that things were a bit big. "How did you get involved with Ji Xiaotong again?"


    See Gu Nan''s ears are almost up, song Yufei very impolitely pushed him away, "go, other people''s brother and sister chat for a while, how can you still eavesdrop?"


    "No eavesdropping. Isn''t that fair and square?"


    "Why don''t you go home, it''s none of your business?" Song Yang directly sent Gu Nan away, "I''ll go to see you and go home together later."


    Gu Nan is very sad, "Yang Yang, you have a secret!"


    "Why don''t you stay and let''s talk about your sister-in-law and friends?"


    He looked at Song Yang plaintively, "you are not a lovely child."


    Now in Song Yang''s circle, only song Yufei, a younger sister, knows that her brother and Feng Zhongyuan are in contact. So, originally on duty this evening, when she heard that the eight families were discussing that song yang, the little devil king of the mixed world, actually used his relationship to go to the General Hospital of the military region for treatment, she called and asked. When Gu Nan heard Ji Xiaotong, she couldn''t sit still.


    "Brother, you can''t live up to perfection."


    Song Yang copied his pocket with both hands, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "Tell me, do you want to revive with Ji Xiaotong?"


    "Song Yufei!" His expression is a little cold, it can be seen that he is really angry.


    Song Yufei''s heart is uncomfortable. It''s not worth it for her brother. Discontented grunt a, "good horse still don''t eat back grass, my mother and I are quite like perfect, you can''t make a mistake." Anaesthetize herself with alcohol. Song Yang, who lives in a muddle, doesn''t want to see her again in her life.


    Song Yang said Ji Xiaotong''s situation again, "Uncle Ji was very good to me at the beginning, I can help a little."


    Song Yufei is so tongue tied. The story still takes such a turning point, but


    Even so, she doesn''t like Ji Xiaotong. "She has such a bad eye that she can''t see that you are a second generation ancestor?"


    Song yanghen can''t wave his fist at his sister.


    "But, brother, what do you think, you are soft hearted to Ji Xiaotong?" After all, he is still in contact with Feng Zhongyuan. If his feelings are uncertain, she will look down on him.


    "Knowing the truth, I was relieved, at least to prove that my first love was not so unbearable. But I can tell the past and the future clearly. She and I It''s impossible. "


    Song Yufei pursed her lips, "it''s a misunderstanding of the successful meeting."


    "If I can find a kidney source, it''s the best. If I can''t, I''ll pay someone to take care of Uncle Ji. When she comes back, I''ll make it clear to her." These two days, I don''t know if the little fat girl is crazy. She doesn''t take the initiative to contact herself. Sometimes, he has to face up, look at her cell phone once on the left and brush her circle of friends once on the right, which makes him nervous.


    "I''m very happy to hear that, brother. I''m afraid Ji Xiaotong''s explanation will make you confused about your feelings. "


    "It worries you." If she can run out in uniform, it is conceivable that she must still be in the army.


    "Come on, I''ll go and see Ji Xiaotong with you."


    Talk about the heart, understand the real idea of Song Yang, song Yufei will no longer worry.Ji Xiaotong saw song Yufei, in the heart more uneasy.


    Since they entered the General Hospital of the military region, all the people were polite. The soldiers who knew Song Yang respectfully gave a military salute.


    Think of their own self righteous for his sake, Ji Xiaotong''s heart is like a big stone, uncomfortable just want to cry.


    Put the meal card handled by the hospital in front of Ji Xiaotong, "Uncle Ji, we''ll go first. You''re good to recover."


    "Song Yang, it''s bothering you."


    Song Yang and song Yufei left. Ji Xiaoliang looked at Song Yufei''s uniform enviously. "Sister, do you know what the rank of brother-in-law and sister is?"


    "Xiaoliang, I told you not to shout." Today''s Songyang, she has been unable to rise.


    Ji Xiaoliang scratched his head, "I''m used to it. I''ll pay attention next time, but elder sister, I think you should seize the opportunity."


    Ji Xiaotong frowned, "don''t talk nonsense." She can understand the younger brother''s idea, but it''s not what it used to be. Since she chose to be with her seniors, it''s equivalent to betraying Song Yang. It''s impossible between them. "Xiaoliang, now you brother song can help us, I''m very grateful. When dad is ready, we''ll go home. I don''t want to disturb his life any more."


    Ji Xiaotong knew that Song Yang had a bad life in those years from the coldness when she first met him.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, no, it''s brother song. Why didn''t you think that brother song would never forget you when he did this?" Ji Xiaoliang''s analysis is very clear. From a long time ago, he liked Song Yang more than any other senior. Now he knows that his brother-in-law is not an ordinary person. He can even help his father. If his brother-in-law still likes his sister, why can''t he be together.


    Ji Fu sighed. He also hoped that his son''s analysis was true. He saw how hard his daughter had been these years, but he could only be anxious. Patted his daughter''s hand, "Xiaotong, it''s dad who has dragged you two down. What if Song Yang really can''t let you go?"


    Ji Xiaotong lowered her head, a heart in a mess.


    she must admit that she has never forgotten him for so many years.


    But the harm she caused to him is not a sorry can erase, "Dad, maybe Song Yang has a girlfriend?"


    The stepfather pursed his lips, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Dad, when you get well, we won''t talk about this. I''ll buy you what you want to eat."


    But Ji Xiaoliang, who made up the two people, was worried. "Elder sister, are you sorry to ask elder sister, elder brother song? Or I''ll ask for you. "


    "Xiaoliang, don''t be ridiculous. Don''t worry about my affairs. Your task now is to study hard."


    "But..."


    "There are some things my sister wants to ask him in person."


    Seeing his sister''s firmness, he could only compromise.


    As soon as Song Yang got home, he heard the Ding Dong sound of wechat, with new information.


    It''s a picture of Feng Yuanman sitting under the peach blossom tree, with xiaopang holding her face in her hand. Her smiling eyebrows are curved. It''s the big sign on the tree next to her that says three big words: zhaotaohua.


    Xiaoyangzi, aman missed you.


    Song Yang can''t help but evoke the corner of his lips. Since the last nickname, Xiao Yangzi is like a tight hoop curse, and never escapes.


    He made a small line with his fingers.


    You have a boyfriend. Why are you still sitting under the peach blossom tree? How many rotten peach blossoms do you want to provoke?


    Feng satisfactory information back quickly, little Yangzi, in addition to you, no one thinks that my action is flattering!

 Chapter 1345

    It''s just a pose!


    Looking at the message sent by Song Yang, Feng Zhongyuan is very happy, with a red face and a sentence.


    Do you like it?


    Thanks for the invention of words, let her say that it is definitely impossible to say.


    Song Yang pursed his lips with a light smile at the corner of his mouth.


    I like it, aman. Your little boy is missing you. When will he come back?


    Usually, Song Yang is very cold, but I can''t imagine that he would send this kind of tiresome information in private.


    Holding the phone, Feng Yuanyuan finds that his maternal love is overflowing. He seems to hold Song Yang and kiss him on the face.


    I''ll be back in a few days. I''m going to take a bath and sleep.


    Well, good night.


    Ling Yan''er came out of the bathroom and saw Feng Yuanman''s face, "are you in love?"


    Feng Yuanyuan didn''t publicize the relationship between her and Song Yang. Before he said it, she didn''t want to say it.


    When one day she joined his circle, she must tell everyone that Song Yang is her boyfriend.


    "Nonsense."


    "Then why is your face red?"


    "Isn''t the room too hot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not convincing.


    "No, I''m going to take a bath."


    "OK, I''ll see if my grandfather takes any medicine."


    "Well!"


    Feng Zhongyuan and Ling Yaner take the city around Feng Laozi for a turn. Because of the hasty decision, fortunately, they drive a RV, and they have a lot to prepare.


    It''s not very tiring all the way. Feng Yuanyuan is having fun with his grandfather outside. Song Yang keeps a lukewarm attitude and works in the hospital.


    Through the examination of the military hospital, Gu Nan''s seniors gave a deadline. If they could not find a suitable kidney source within a month, they would be ready for the future.


    Ji Xiaotong held his face and cried aloud. Song Yang stood aside, his behavior was not warm, just a verbal comfort, "don''t worry, uncle Ji Ji Ji Ji has his own appearance. I also asked my friends about the foreign side. If there is any news, I will tell us."


    "Thank you, Song Yang."


    "You also don''t cry, let uncle Ji see, can only think wildly."


    "Well." For Song Yang, she didn''t know what to say except thank you.


    The fifth Nian hid Bai Zhaozhao in the four gods bracelet, and then he was able to return home.


    As soon as he got off the plane and got into the car from Fanzhuo, Qinglong yelled, "Niannian, your slag fox seems to be dying."


    Fanzhuo has been a vampire for thousands of years. I haven''t seen any big scenes, so the fifth thought doesn''t care about releasing Bai Zhaozhao at this time.


    A snow-white fox appeared at his side, looking at Bai Zhaozhao''s weak appearance, the fifth read puzzled, "what''s the matter with you?" He was injured before and lived in Sishen bracelet, so it was the first time that he met the exclusion.


    "I''m ok, but I''m free at last."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Han Mei has completely removed her mark, and I will not be restrained by her from now on, so without her spiritual blessing, I can''t bear the huge spiritual nourishment in the four gods bracelet."


    Fifth read frown, "at least you are still an immortal, how to mix so bad?"


    Bai Zhaozhao''s eyes were dim. "I''ve been contaminated with causality. I should pay a price."


    "You said..."


    "Niannian, I''m tired and want to rest." After that, Bai Zhaozhao closed his eyes, curled up beside her and fell asleep quietly.


    After all this time, he could have a good sleep.


    At her side, this cognition made him relax.


    Leyou sat in the front passenger seat, stretched out his restless little hand, covered his big hand touching the steering wheel, and called out, "Fanzhuo!"


    "Well!" His face was slightly red, and he didn''t look sideways at the little woman beside him.


    "I''ve been gone so long, do you miss me?"


    "Well!" This sentence is a little more solemn.


    Even so, leyouyou is overjoyed.


    "I''m" MMM "too."


    Fanzhuo Leng Leng, all of a sudden understand, she also want to own.


    Recognizing this, Fanzhuo''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes are also a shallow smile.


    Fifth, I want to kick away the dog food in front of me. I feel that the little fox around me is moving, and the whole little head is about to squeeze under his buttocks. Finally, he completely blackens his face and mentions Bai Zhaozhao, "come a little closer to me, and I''ll take you to the pet hospital for castration."


    Bai Zhaozhao shivered, subconsciously away from the fifth thought.


    There is no one to take care of Bai Zhaozhao. Fifth Nian can only take Bai Zhaozhao back to the military compound.


    A few days no see, two little guys and a lot of big, see the fifth read the arms of Bai Zhaozhao, happy rushed over.Zhu Minglian for the safety of the child, can''t help but ask, "Niannian, this Samoye can grow very big in a few days, the child is still small, can you do it?"


    Fifth Nian sees Bai Zhaozhao who is loveless, and suddenly he is in a good mood.


    In Min''s family, her career is not an invisible one, so she naturally knows more about the nature of her work, and Bai Zhaozhao doesn''t intend to hide her identity. "Big aunt, this is my friend. I''ve been injured these days. I''ve been injured these days. I''ll stay here for a while."


    "Ah, friend?"


    "A friend I''ve known for a long time. He''s a fox, not Samoye."


    Zhu Minglian was completely shocked.


    The fifth read sleep in a daze, turned over a body, found a shadow standing by the bed, immediately scared spirit.


    Rubbed to knead eyes, see clearly in front of the man is min Yuchen, scared to pat the chest, "you want to scare me to death?"


    Min Yuchen couldn''t hold back his anger and snorted.


    "Why, so angry?"


    "Tell me what happened to the fox lying in the kennel downstairs?" This is full of sour gas, the fifth read to listen to laugh out.


    Stretch out two slender arms, "husband, hug!"


    Min Yuchen sighed helplessly and hugged her soft body. "The fifth thought, you can do it. You dare to take a man home."


    Though he said so, he didn''t have any anger.


    Just a little bit hard, it hugged her thin body.


    "He''s a male fox now, not a man."


    "Not angry with him?" His heart began to haunt him again. When he thought about hating him, he wanted the dead fox to come forward and explain everything clearly. It was better than tormenting his daughter-in-law. Now that he was injured, his daughter-in-law took him in and made his heart sour.


    "I''ve become that kind of virtue. No matter how angry I am." I don''t know if I remember something, "why did you come home so late?"


    "There''s a little problem with the base over there. Let me have a look, and then I''ll go home." As soon as I enter the door, I see Bai Zhaozhao. He squints at him, then turns over and goes back to sleep.


    It can be imagined that seeing this scene, min Junye did not break the Gong, which is how strong self-control.


    "You must be tired. Let''s go to sleep." She breathed lazily. Before she fell asleep, she could hear min Yuchen gnash his teeth and say what fox to adopt. Fifth Nian murmured vaguely, "send someone away, but be nice to him."


    Good for him?


    Min Junye was silent and began to study tomorrow''s recipe.


    How about braised fox meat?


    Or steamed fox meat?


    Or fox broth?


    The next day, the fifth read a little late, went downstairs to look for a circle, but did not find min Yuchen, even Bai Zhaozhao disappeared.


    I suddenly think of what he said last night about adoption. I''m afraid it''s to help Bai Zhaozhao find his next family?


    To be honest, the Min family has many children, so it''s really inconvenient for him to rest. The origin is appropriate, but no one feeds him. Maybe she will starve to death in a few days. She believes that Min Yuchen won''t leave Bai Zhaozhao to someone she doesn''t know.


    Big aunt whispered, "Niannian, Yuchen took your friends out."


    "I know."


    "Your friend seems a little unhappy." I''ve been showing my teeth all the time, which makes me a little uneasy.


    "It''s all right, big aunt. He has a sense of propriety."


    Min Yuchen did take Bai Zhaozhao to the Song family, ready to give it to Song Yang for a while, and wait until he returns to the team.


    Who knows to go to the Song family but rushed to empty, from idle at home song Yufei mouth learned song yang is busy with Ji Xiaotong things, between the eyebrows and eyes light, let a person can''t see what he is thinking.


    Song Yufei patted her chest and said, "boss, what can I do for you? Or you give it to me. "


    Min Yuchen put Bai Zhaozhao in Song Yufei''s arms. "This fox is for you. If you have a stutter, you won''t starve to death."


    "Fox, fox?" Her first reaction was, "Bai Zhaozhao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Bai Zhaozhao in her arms, song Yufei''s soft and lovely temperament is totally different from that cool and noble man. "I thought you were Samoye who was just born?" She turned her eyes to Bai Zhaozhao''s tail and asked in surprise as she touched it, "why is there only one left of your tail?"


    "Please take your hand off my tail."


    With such a familiar voice, song Yufei''s heartbeat missed half a beat.

 Chapter 1346

    Sure enough, it''s Bai Zhaozhao. Song Yufei almost threw him out. Fortunately, his sense has returned a lot. "You, how did you become a fox?"


    "Injured, this period of time to disturb you, so I''ll leave when I get better."


    Song Yu Fei''s mind is tight, and his posture is going to turn over his body. Fortunately, Bai Zhao Zhao has blocked it in time, otherwise a certain belly will be seen.


    "I''ll keep it for a few days. It won''t delay you too long."


    "You can stay as many days as you want. No one drives you away."


    Bai Zhaozhao sighed and raised his eyes to min Yuchen. His eyes seemed to say, do you see the difference?


    Someone adopted Bai Zhaozhao. Min Yuchen turned around and left. Before he left, he said, "stay away from Niannian."


    Back at Min''s house, fifth Nian just finished his breakfast. "To whom?"


    "Song Yufei."


    "Oh


    "I have something to do later. I''ll pick you up at night."


    The fifth thought happened to want to go back to the origin to see how Jin Guo''er adapted?


    "Good."


    Min Yuchen first drives the fifth idea to Yuanqi, and then drives to a hidden high-grade apartment.


    Find the exact number and press the doorbell.


    The moment the door opened, two people inside and outside glared, then the door was thrown up.


    Sheng Dong just finished going to the toilet. He buckled his belt and asked, "who is that?"


    The bell outside the door rings again, and min Yuxin, who relies on the door, shivers several times.


    Sheng Dong immediately noticed something was wrong, "who scared you like this?"


    Min Yuxin cried, "my elder brother."


    Sheng Dong''s hand, eyeground blooms innumerable small sparks, a lunge rushed to the door, will min Yuxin pull to his back, open the door, happily shouting, "brother, how are you here?"


    Min Yuxin pale face flashed a trace of embarrassment, heart scolded Sheng Dong a shameless.


    Min Yuchen pushed aside the Idiot''s younger brother for a few minutes, and took advantage of the situation to see that he had not buckled his belt, and his face became more and more dark.


    Min Yuxin naturally knew that elder brother misunderstood, and quickly waved to deny, "elder brother, don''t think too much about it. Sheng Dong is ill, so she just came to take care of him for a few days."


    "Well!" Her brother is always silent. She thinks that the more she explains, the darker she describes. It''s better not to say anything.


    Sheng Dong completely mastered min Yuxin''s mind, that is, the spread of maternal love, as long as he shows weakness, she will be completely helpless.


    But the elder brother can come to see him, still make Sheng Dong small excited for a while, pull his hand to want to enter the room, or min Yuchen reaction in time, side opened the body, don''t pass his big hand, a face disgust of say, "go to the toilet to wash your hands?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t think so.


    "Wash your hands."


    Sheng Dong buckled his belt and ran back to wash his hands.


    "Come on, let''s go to the study and talk." He knew what his brother was looking for. Looking at Min Yuxin, "I have a conversation with my brother. Please make us something to eat."


    Push nose face, min Yuxin force a chop, almost did not put the knife into the chopping board. Scared Sheng Dong quickly waved his hand, "I''ll come out and do it myself later. If you are tired, have a good rest."


    Min Yuchen sighed, "we have something to talk about very late, you go back first!"


    Min Yuxin heard this, immediately happy, take down the apron to go, Sheng Dong urgent, "you don''t go."


    "Sheng Dong, I think you are in a good mental state these days. I don''t need to take care of you any more. Take care of yourself!" If not for today''s too happy off, holding his big brother does not let go, she really think his weak out of bed to the toilet are hard.


    It can be imagined that she was fooled by Sheng Dong these days.


    In recent days, Sheng Dong doesn''t hate her so much, and even thinks it''s a good choice to get married in the future.


    But he didn''t like to say it.


    "I''m still sick. It''s not like I''ll be back when I see your elder brother coming."


    For Shengdong''s cultural heritage, min Yuxin said that she did not dare to compliment.


    Knead pan pain temple, "it''s not to die, where come back, you have something to talk with big brother!"


    In the past, no need for min Yuxin to say, he would pull his brother to talk endlessly.


    But today, seeing that Min Yuxin is going to leave, he is reluctant to let her go. "Will you come back tomorrow?" He pretended to suck his nose pitifully. "You know, I don''t have any friends. Even if I''m sick, no one comes to see me."


    "I have classes tomorrow."


    Such a decisive refusal, led to Sheng Dong''s eyes are red, "well, you are busy, do not care about me, although I am very stupid, not this, not that, may not even eat enough, you do not care about me."


    Min Yuxin has to admit that Sheng Dong may not lack money, but his spiritual world is very scarce. I can''t see him sad. I gritted my teeth and said, "come back after class."To be assured, Sheng Dong happily let her go.


    Min Yuchen sees from the beginning to the end, but he doesn''t express his opinion. Although Dong''Er can play tactics, Xin''er is not stupid either. Naturally, she can tell whether she is really ill or not. "Now Han Mei finds that the divine sense in the glass bead is not yours. What do you want to do?"


    Sheng Dong shrugged, "not what I want to do, but what she wants to do? You have to be careful. If you have Liuyan, she can install another one. But now there is no one in the world that she misses. Naturally, she wants to kill you at all costs. I advise you to take out the divine consciousness from the fifth Nian as soon as possible. Brother, you will be very dangerous. "


    "No way."


    "At this time, can you stop caring about the life and death of that woman?"


    "Dong Er, pay attention to your attitude. He''s my wife."

 Chapter 1347

    Sheng Dongshen took a deep breath, "so, you don''t want to die for her?"


    Min Yuchen drooped his eyelids and did not make a sound.


    Sheng Dong can''t help but be anxious, "you talk!"


    "Dong''Er, do you know what it''s like to like someone?"


    Like a person?


    He was stunned, open mouth for a long time did not jump out a word, did not like a person, so simply do not understand that feeling. "No matter how you like it, you can''t take your own life. You live is the biggest threat to the emperor. He wants you to die. If you don''t return to your place, you will become a mortal without any power to bind a chicken and accept the pain of reincarnation forever. "


    "Well!"


    His expression is very light, as if what Sheng Dongkou said is other people''s affairs, which has nothing to do with him.


    "Brother, can you understand what I''m talking about?"


    "Dong Er, isn''t it good to be a mortal?"


    "What a fart! A disease, a car accident, just a few decades, casually died. " Vulnerable, as a God, these are not things.


    "I didn''t want to be a God. It''s good to be reincarnated with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Dong looks at his brother with a kind of look at a fool''s eyes. He thinks his brother is crazy. He is willing to be a mortal and bear the pain of reincarnation if he doesn''t do it well.


    No, the great brother is definitely not in his head. It must be the fifth thought who used some magic to deceive him.


    "Even if you want to be a mortal, the emperor can''t accommodate you." He used to suffer from countless days and nights of imprisonment. Now he thinks that he would be mad if he could not destroy the world, but his brother''s magic weapon is still with the emperor, but he can do nothing.


    "Well." Thinking of the bet between him and Tianjun, I can''t help feeling a little heavy, but it doesn''t show on my face.


    Facing such a calm brother, Sheng Dong wanted to scold his father and mother for the first time.


    "Dong''Er, I want you to find out something."


    "What?"


    "Looking for the broken and fragmented divine consciousness of Ryukyu."


    "Why do you think Ryukyu tobacco has not completely disappeared?"


    "Liuyan died because of Han Mei. Even if Liuyan begged the emperor not to hurt Han Mei, do you think he would make Han Mei better after so many years?"


    Sheng Dong smell speech, immediately tightened brow, "very suspicious." Tianjun''s love for Liuyan has reached a state of infatuation, so Liuyan is dead. He is the one who can''t accept the reality. Maybe he will completely destroy the Tianting he built, but now Tianjun is as stable as a mountain. He doesn''t feel right. "Leave it to me, and I''ll get back to you."


    "You have a good rest. I''m leaving. If you feel uncomfortable..."


    "Just ask Xin''er to take care of me."


    Min Yuchen picks eyebrows, "I thought you would leave me here."


    Sheng Dong was stunned. Yes, why didn''t he leave his brother? He just thought of the girl for the first time.


    He scratched his head and said, "brother, I''ll tell you that I found your sister''s weakness. Maternal love is rampant. I''ll compromise if I sell miserably."


    Min Yuchen sighed. How much powerful fodder should he take to save such a stupid head.


    "Donger, come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Is it because he is sick, so the brother is so abnormal for his refueling? "Come on! But come on, what? "


    Min Yuchen sighed deeply, "Dong''Er, take good care of yourself. I''ll go first."


    Sheng Dong pursed his lips. Did he pretend to be ill and scare his brother?


    "Brother, I''m not sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you sleep more, you can raise your brain. "


    "Oh Thanks to my brother for taking time out of his busy schedule to care so much about his body. Sheng Dong is very excited. It''s nice to be cared by his brother.


    Jin Guo''er used to be a salesman. She has a bright personality and is very versatile. Especially in such a shop, there is no lack of business and no need to go out to solicit customers. Without competition, we get along very happily, just like a big family.


    So, she quickly adapted.


    In the past few days, Jin Guo''er has fully developed her interpersonal relationship. Ling Yan''er and Feng Yuan Yuan Yuan, who are far away from home, both like her activities very much. They have also agreed that they must get together for a meal when they come back.


    So as soon as the fifth thought arrived, I heard them studying where to eat in the evening?


    "Boss, you''re back." Don''t read smile, intuition tells fifth read, don''t read afraid is greedy what delicious?


    "Well, how''s the store recently?"


    "I took a few small lists. They were all ordinary kids, not even troublemakers."


    "That''s good."


    "I''m back today. Where are we going to eat in the evening?"


    Sure enough, don''t read the head in addition to eat, nothing else."Have you studied it?"


    "They want to eat hot pot." Don''t read by the way sucked saliva, "I''m not picky, eat where all right."


    "Then you choose a place, I''ll treat you at night, and then call the sun and the moon. It happens that everyone knows you."


    Don''t stare at fifth Nian with a kind of "local tyrant" eyes. It makes her feel terrible. "What are you looking at?"


    "Boss, you are handsome when you say treat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss, you also call out your husband." Yuan Qi suggested that in exchange for popularity and he Yan''s sidelights, he had heard of this iron man min Jun ye, but he didn''t know why he married the fifth Nian without fear of death. Before he met this man, he was in awe.


    "I''ll call to see if he''s busy?"


    A few people talked about where to eat again until they got off work. They locked the door and closed the shop. That''s how capricious.


    But this, uncle Ji''s kidney source also in Song Yang many inquires, finally has settled down.

 Chapter 1348

    Ji Xiaotong that his father finally found the source of the kidney, excited to hold Song Yang let go crying.


    "Thank you, Song Yang. Thank you very much."


    Different from Feng''s sweet breath, Song Yang is stunned for a moment, and then withdraws from her arms without any trace. Xu is too happy, and Ji Xiaotong doesn''t notice Song Yang''s avoidance. Instead, he hugs his younger brother, "Xiaoliang, that''s great. Dad can live."


    Ji Xiaoliang is a child in the end. Although he pretends to be very strong these days, he is as red eyed as his sister when he hears such good news. Hold sister thin body, "sister, is really good."


    Wipe off the tears on his brother''s cheek, Ji Xiaotong tears and smile, "silly child, we don''t cry." Looking at the doctor on one side, he asked, "when can I have an operation, and How much does the operation cost? "


    "Let''s arrange it as soon as possible and save 200000 yuan for the operation first."


    Two hundred thousand?


    Such a huge number makes Ji Xiaotong look confused. For their family, how can they take it out.


    Song Yang naturally knows that Ji Xiaotong doesn''t have any money in his hand. He thanks the doctor and takes Ji Xiaotong out of the office.


    Ji Xiaotong can''t help reddening her eyes again. Her father is saved, but they have no money in their hands. It''s so naive to tease people. Why is it so difficult for ordinary people to survive?


    Ji Xiaoliang also followed his sister in a dispirited way. He didn''t even have 200 yuan in his pocket, not to mention 200000 yuan, which made people tremble.


    Song Yang took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Ji Xiaotong, "there are 500000 here."


    For Song Yang''s help, her heart is not comfortable, "what are you doing?" Her body subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    "Uncle Ji''s operation expenses, medical expenses, and later nutrition expenses all cost a lot of money. You should think that I lent you all."


    Ji Xiaotong''s eyes stare at the card in Song Yang''s hand. She doesn''t want it. She doesn''t want it at all. If she takes the money, the relationship between them is not pure any more. But the appearance of her father flashed in her mind. She and Xiaoliang only have a relative like her father. Their sister and brother don''t want to become an orphan.


    In the face of embarrassment, money is enough for everyone to bend their arrogant head.


    "Xiaotong, I know you know what you think, but in my eyes, life is priceless."


    Ji Xiaotong nodded with tears, "thank you, Song Yang."


    Clearly only such a light weight, but she felt that her shoulder was pressed by some heavy stone, even the gasping pain.


    "It''s important to treat uncle Ji first."


    "Song Yang, I''ll give it back to you as soon as possible."


    "Good." Song Yang took a look at the time on his wrist, "it''s late. Go back and tell Uncle Ji the good news. I''ll go back first."


    "Be careful on the way."


    Looking at Song Yang''s back as he strode away, Ji Xiaoliang came up to his sister and said, "sister, do you think my brother-in-law still likes you?"


    For a brother-in-law, she has no strength to correct, "don''t talk nonsense." Ji Xiaotong is not without feeling, these days Song Yang and she are particularly polite, and even keep alienated. So she didn''t dare to think about some things.


    "You said my brother-in-law didn''t like you. Why did he give you so much money?"


    "We borrowed it."


    "Do you think my brother-in-law needs us to return it?"


    Song Yang just put it another way to make it easier for them to accept.


    "I feel that my brother-in-law wants to make up for the grievances you have suffered for so many years." Ji Xiaoliang felt that the more he analyzed, the more reasonable he was. "500000, who can take it out casually? I''ve seen these days that doctors and experts in the hospital are very enthusiastic about us. It must be because of my brother-in-law. After all, it was you who made a mistake. If my brother-in-law really had you in his heart, how could he look back? "


    Ji Xiaotong sighed, "I''m afraid he didn''t have me in his heart for a long time, not to mention that I was with the senior again later."


    Listen to elder sister this words know she still like brother-in-law, "elder sister, now what age, you are so old-fashioned, if you have been reserved, refused to bow, brother-in-law no matter how like you, there will be tired day, you really hope he really like others?"


    "Of course not, but he really has a girl he likes, and I will bless him." At that time, she was wrong. After all, they had been separated for five years, and everything could happen in the blank time of these five years. So she hoped that Song Yang could be happy and well, even if the person who finally got to the white head was not himself.


    Ji Xiaoliang looked at her sister like this, and felt uncomfortable. He hugged her shoulder and patted her, "sister, if only I were my brother."


    Listening to his brother''s warm heart, Ji Xiaotong encircled his weak waist. "Fortunately, I''m a sister. You love to cry so much that you can''t be a brother."


    Fifth Nian has children at home, and no one dares to drink, so others drink a little too much. It''s late in the middle of the night when she delivers them to the car one by one.There are eight missed calls, all from min Yuchen.


    There is his message in wechat, "Niannian, I have something urgent. I''m back in the army. Drink less wine."


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "disgust, that is exactly why you come back?" I even stayed for a day and left.


    Looking back at a drunken jinguo''er in the car, I yelled, "I''m going home." I miss my mother.


    Fifth Nian sighed. Come on, there''s the last one left.


    He made a call to Han Zhihan in advance. After he got through, he heard Han Zhihan''s indifferent tone, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s already one o''clock in the second half of the night. It''s really not good to disturb others to sleep at such a late time.


    "Another bottle. I''ll step on the box and drink." Jin Guo''er held up her small fist, a little drunk, "Han grandfather, Han mother, Guo''er miss you." Seeing that she was about to get off the bus, the fifth read quickly held down the master key and pulled it back.


    "I''ll be home soon. You can''t get off the bus."


    Han Zhihan wakes up a lot, "is she drunk?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll send her to the compound of the military region now. You can come downstairs to meet her later."


    "Where are you?"


    "Ys bar!"


    "Wait for me to find you." Then he hung up.


    "Hello? Hello What a man to break down.


    After half an hour, Han Zhihan came, "I said I sent her back. What else do you want to do?"


    "It''s too late. She''ll wake up Grandpa if she drinks so much."


    It makes sense, "so where are you going to take her?"


    "To my apartment."


    The fifth thought immediately became alert, "what do you want to do?"


    Han Zhihan looks at her impolitely, "what do you think I can do?" Dare not she refused the opportunity, Han Zhihan directly opened the back door, will be dishonest gold fruit out of the car, "gold fruit, you honest."


    Hearing the familiar male voice, Jin Guo''er couldn''t help squinting, "Han Zhihan?"


    "A little bit more sense!"


    Fifth read a little not too at ease, stepped forward a few steps, jinguoer waved to her, "read, we''re gone, you go home quickly, don''t care about me."


    The rabbit fell into the trap of the wolf!


    "Go back and leave me alone. He''s cold and won''t do anything to me?" Jinguo''er is a bit of a liar.


    The fifth read from Han Zhihan''s body feel strong murderous, back a few steps, golden fruit, self-help!


    She felt that her legs and feet were not happy, and she would be frozen to death by Han Zhihan. Strong desire to survive tells fifth thought, run!


    Han''s cold slightly raises the lip angle, the nature is cold?


    If I''m really drunk, I dare to say that. It''s really a booze.


    As soon as Jin Guo''er and Han Zhihan pull each other, she can''t stop vomiting. She pushes Han Zhihan away and rushes to the side of the road, vomiting and crying.


    Han Zhihan turned away, took out a tissue paper and handed it to her, "here you are."


    "Thank you


    The wine vomited almost, the wind blew, she also sobered up a lot.


    I couldn''t help sobbing again. It seemed that the cat was sobbing.


    "Why drink so much?"


    "It''s hard!" She was wronged and looked pitiful. She found a clean place and sat down on the side of the road. His tall figure stood at the air outlet, sheltering her from the cold wind.


    "So much to drink?" His voice is always clear and cold, people can not feel a trace of warmth.


    She bowed her head and sobbed, holding his big hand with her tender little hand. It''s good that she didn''t shake it off as before. She could not help but brazenly ask, "Han Zhihan, can you hold me?"

 Chapter 1349

    "Han Zhihan, can you hold me?"


    For a long time, there was no response, and Jin Guo''er was not disappointed. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but she was pulled up by Han Zhihan. Before she could react, she rushed into his arms and lay on his warm chest. Her heart shrank slightly, and she couldn''t help reddening her eyes again.


    He put his hands around his hardcover waist, sucked his nose, and rubbed his chest with his small face. A man who has only known her for a month is willing to give her a hug. Why is it that the closest and favorite family members refuse to tolerate and understand her? "Han Zhihan, thank you."


    "What happened?"


    Golden fruit son raises a head, "do you want to drink?"


    "Don''t you think you drink enough?"


    "If you''re drunk, you won''t feel so bad." She held her chest and cried out of breath. Maybe she had never seen the optimistic Jin Guo''er cry like a child.


    "Go


    "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t you want to drink?" His cold big hand held Jinguo er''s small hand, but somehow made her feel at ease.


    they did not go to the bar, they came to Han''s cold apartment outside, with only a bedroom, and outside a wine rack, filled with various kinds of foreign wine, red wine, and even high concentration of Baijiu.


    Jin Guo''er had been a salesman before, and he was also a successful general at mixed tables. He could mix and match red, white and beer at will. He was a little drunk before, but after a gust of wind, he sobered up a lot.


    Now my heart is uncomfortable, and I''m even more desperate to drink.


    If Han Zhihan and Jin Guoer share wine, they may not be able to win.


    But Han Zhihan is used to deep clothes. Even if he is really drunk, he still has a calm and indifferent face. He leans on the sofa and sits on the ground. His posture is extremely relaxed. He stretches one leg, and the other leg arches slightly. His eyelids droop and his eyes are confused.


    The more jinguoer drinks, the more tears she will shed.


    "Don''t cry!" He frowned, his temples hurt, and her crying made him a little more upset.


    "Han Zhihan, I feel sick."


    "Say it when you feel bad."


    Xu Shi is really drunk, some words are easier to say, "I and rou''er are obviously the children of my parents, why do I have to give in when I''m wronged, or even can''t get angry, so I have to coax her?" It''s too hard to be in my heart, but there is no one around to understand that she is the most oppressive.


    Her tears are like broken pearls, moonlight through the window, refraction down, even a little bit of water.


    He stretched out his big hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "promising."


    The first time, so gentle, not a look of disgust plus indifference, Jinguo son completely silly, even forget to cry.


    Clearly a little sober head, now become more dizzy.


    "Tell me about it."


    "What?" In the dim moonlight, his lazy appearance makes jinguo''er a little thirsty.


    "Your family''s mess."


    Jin Guo''er opened her mouth and said, "my parents gave birth to me, and my grandmother always asked them to have another boy. Later, Jin rouer was born, frail and sick. She put it beside my grandmother. Even if she didn''t like it any more, she would have feelings if she put it beside her. Rouer''s mouth is also sweet, often coax grandma to laugh, like me where can live very good children become insignificant. Even if my fiance was robbed by my sister, my grandmother would blame me. I didn''t see a good man and let such scum cheat my sister. How funny. In my grandmother''s heart, Yang Shuo is scum, so I can marry, but my sister can''t be cheated? "


    As soon as she opened her voice, jinguo''er would have endless words to say, "anyway, I''ve been used to it since I grew up. Jinrou''er will act like a coqueter. I won''t. jinrou''er will shed tears. I won''t. I''m careless, so I won''t get hurt. Just a few days ago, my father and mother came to see me... " Her mood was a little low, and she bowed her head and wept silently.


    "Well?" He raised his narrow eyes slightly.


    The gold fruit son sucked to suck to pass red nose, "the gold soft son wants to marry with Yang Shuo."


    "Sad?" His voice was a bit dangerous, but he could not extricate himself from his grief.


    "Shit, at the moment when he betrayed me, we had nothing to do with each other, but it''s not my business to get married. Why should I go back to be a witness and wish them happiness with a smile?" This is the most irritating thing.


    If she didn''t agree, her mother would cry and her father would sigh and let her pity her sister.


    Jin Guo''er patted her chest, "well, who can pity me, who can love me?"


    I thought that she could live a little free from the sick family, but I didn''t think that they still didn''t intend to let go of themselves.


    He put his hands on the ground and drew the distance between them closer. Her reflection appeared in his cold eyes. Jinguo''er breathed and even forgot to cry.


    "You..."


    "I love you."


    "What?""Go to the wedding."


    "Don''t..."


    "Whatever you like, I''ll back you up."


    His warm breath beat on her face, and she felt that her face was about to catch fire, "you Well... "


    Jin Guo''er wakes up half of the time when he is drunk. He is totally scared. Is there anything more terrible than Han Zhihan''s kiss?


    Her body was stiff, her mouth was full of strong wine, and she was slightly drunk.


    His words still lingered in her ears, a touch that even she could not say clearly.


    I have to admit that even if it is wine, she is willing to sink.


    Slowly closed his eyes, she trembled body motionless, let him do whatever he wants.


    Who knows, he seems to have exhausted all the strength, the body a soft on her body.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinguo''er opens her eyes and looks at the sleeping dog man in disbelief.


    What a damn dog!


    Han Zhihan, you go to die.


    He got up from the ground and kicked him in both feet. "You dare to share wine with me even with this amount of wine!"


    Han Zhihan snorted and frowned, but there was no sign of waking up.


    This night, the noisy people are not only Jin Guo''er, but also Feng Zhongyuan. When Ling Yan''er sends them back to their room, they lie on the bed all the time.


    Not only dizzy, but also hot.


    Forced to pull the clothes, Feng satisfactorily turned to find out the mobile phone, video call connected to Song Yang.


    After ringing for about ten seconds, Song Yang just finished taking a bath, holding his cell phone in one hand and wiping his wet hair in the other, "I was just about to call you, but I didn''t expect you to call me first."


    Feng Yuanman is lying on the bed, holding the phone in both hands, and her head is buried on the bed, so Song Yang can only see her head.


    "Why don''t you look up?"


    Feng Yuanman raised his head. His white face was flushed. His eyes were a little confused. He didn''t know where he was?


    Song Yang wrung his brows, "man, are you drinking?"


    "Well."


    The answer is so frank, Song Yang can''t help itching, want to beat her little ass, "you admit it is very fast."


    "Little Yoko, I miss you." Her voice is soft and cute. If she is coquettish again, men''s bones will be crisp.


    At this time, she pouted her little pink mouth and kisses directly on the mobile phone screen,


    "..."


    Well, the beauty is a little fat, but the trick is right.


    For Song Yang, it is especially useful.


    "Why drink?"


    "I''m in a good mood. I drank with my sister-in-law today. Xiao Yangzi, I bought you a present." After that, I found out the mobile phone bracket from the drawer, fixed the mobile phone, and then got up to look for a gift. I was so wobbly that I almost tripped over in a few steps.


    Song Yang shouts, "you come back and lie down, don''t..." On the other end of the video, Feng Zhongyuan tripped over the carpet under his feet and fell into shit.


    She covers knee, good ache, a face tangled together, look very pitiful.


    "Where did you fall? Ah man


    Song Yang on the other end of the phone is dying of anxiety. If she wasn''t at Feng''s house now, Song Yang might really want to rush through.


    Feng Zhongyuan got up from the ground and looked around him blankly. Seems to forget the video song yang, muttering, "what do I want to do, oh, by the way, take a bath, I haven''t taken a bath yet?"


    Song Yang was stunned. Didn''t he say he wanted to get him a gift?


    In a few seconds, Feng Zhongyuan stripped himself completely, and even went naked to look for his pajamas in the room.


    He opened his mouth to stop her, only to find that he was like a voyeur. Staring at her snow-white skin, even the small belly of meat is particularly lovely.


    His eyes were shining and swimming in her white chest. For the first time, he understood something.


    Men.


    Oh


    As long as it is the woman you like, even if you are fat, you can''t control your desire.


    Listening to the sound of water coming from the other end of the video, Song Yang imagined many colorful pictures in his mind. Finally, he gnawed his teeth in anger, "Feng Guanyuan, you damned little fat man."

 Chapter 1350

    The next day, Feng Wanyuan went to sleep till the third day.


    Looking at the mobile phone on the bracket, she thought for a long time, but didn''t understand. When was the mobile phone put on the bracket? "Strange, there''s no electricity yet?"


    I always think what happened last night, why can''t she remember?


    Forget it. Don''t think about it if you can''t remember.


    It''s certainly not a big deal.


    If Song Yang were here, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    "You girl, you drink so much wine." Mother Feng handed her a cup of honey water. "Drink some honey water, you can get rid of alcohol."


    "Thank you, mom. Where''s grandpa?"


    "I went to play chess with my old friends."


    "Oh."


    "Cigarette son also went to school, you this wench don''t play too loose, be careful you can''t take back your heart in study."


    "Oh."


    "Do not patronize learning, if there are suitable boys, but also love and learn from both sides."


    Feng can''t help laughing, "Mom, do you want me to study or fall in love?"


    "Both."


    "You''d better stare at my brother. You are dazzled by the girls who like him. Maybe you can have grandchildren this year." At the critical moment, we still need to pull our big brother into the fire pit, so as to be fair.


    Mother Feng''s eyes brightened. "Mrs. Lin next door, do you remember?"


    "Remember! What''s the matter? "


    "I''m young, and I''m only forty-eight years old. I can''t do that. I want to urge your brother. Two days ago, your grandfather nagged that your brother is almost thirty, and he doesn''t even have a girlfriend. He still doesn''t know when he can hold his great grandson." Thinking of her son''s face, which was more feminine than a woman''s, mother Feng suddenly felt a little powerless.


    Now that the two girls are silent, they can accept that their boyfriends are more beautiful than their mothers and girlfriends.


    At this time, the phone rings at home, and Feng Zhongyuan escapes from the marriage urging battle, "hello."


    "Is this old man Feng Chunsheng''s home?"


    In such an official question, Feng''s heart beat for no reason. "Yes, where are you looking for it?"


    "We are the first hospital here. The old man Feng Chunsheng had a car accident. The situation is very dangerous. If you need an operation, please come to the hospital as soon as possible. "


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone.


    "Hello? Are you still there, miss? "


    Feng''s mind is blank, except that sentence is very dangerous.


    Feng mother asked, "perfect, who called?"


    "Mom, they said grandfather had a car accident. It seems that he is a liar!"


    "Miss, once again, we are not liars. We don''t need you to pay. You can come to the first hospital in person to confirm that the patient''s condition is very critical."


    She hung up the phone, picked up the car key on the desk and rushed out, "Mom, please contact my father and brother, and smoke to the first hospital."


    Feng''s mother was so scared that her head was in a mess.


    Along the way, Feng Yuanman''s head crossed too many possibilities. Cheaters must be cheaters. They cheated her.


    Yesterday, when I went home, my grandfather said happily, "I''m old and can travel with two granddaughters. It''s really worthwhile to die."


    Clearly good, strong body can go out and play chess with friends, how can a car accident?


    Just go to the hospital and make sure it''s not Grandpa.


    Feng Huan yuan hypnotized herself. However, she was still crying, her eyes were hazy, and her hand holding the steering wheel was shaking.


    There was a screeching brake sound from the emergency brake. Feng satisfactorily pushed the door open and showed his best performance in his life. He rushed all the way to the emergency room, "doctor, doctor..." There were so many tears that she could hardly see the road in front of her.


    Can catch a little nurse casually, "have to call Feng Chunsheng because of the car accident to send here?"


    The emergency nurse raised the data board in her hand, "yes, it has been sent to the operating room on the seventh floor."


    "Thank you."


    She rushed to the elevator, waiting for the elevator line do not know where to go.


    Then she turned around and rushed up the stairs. For her, the seventh floor was a number she didn''t want to climb, but the seven floors were not insurmountable in Feng''s cognition.


    Just on the seventh floor, there was no time to catch a breath, so the door of the operating room was opened, "hasn''t Feng Chunsheng''s family contacted yet?"


    "Coming, coming." Voice down, she subconsciously do not want to lie inside the person is his grandfather. "I''m sorry, Miss nurse. I''m not sure. Is he my grandfather?"


    The nurse took out a wallet with blood from one side. It was a birthday gift from her elder brother to her grandfather. She opened the wallet, and the red blood stained the photo, like a hot potato. "Do you think this wallet belongs to your grandfather?"With a shake of her hand, her legs were so soft that she sat on the ground and almost fainted.


    The nurse couldn''t even pull, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Huanyuan couldn''t control his running tears and cried out, "grandfather..."


    The little nurse didn''t have time to comfort her. She told the old man''s current situation quickly. There would be all kinds of unexpected results during the operation. Maybe she really couldn''t get off the operating table. Feng''s hand trembled as she held the pen. She knew that the hospital always talked about the greatest risk, but she could not help but be afraid.


    I''m afraid my grandfather really can''t get off the operating table. I''m holding a bloody wallet in my hand, and I don''t even have the strength to stand up.


    The little nurse can''t take care of her any more. "Miss, the ground is cold. Go to the chair." With Feng''s signed consent, he rushed back to the operating room. Now every minute is life.


    When a large family of Feng''s children arrived, Feng Guanyuan was still sitting on the ground. Feng Jingrong and Dongfang Zhao pulled Feng Guanyuan up from the ground. Looking at her holding her grandfather''s wallet in her hand, they both became red eyed.


    Ling Yan''er came in a hurry, first comforted Feng''s mother and aunt, then walked to the perfect side, gently stroked Feng''s shaking shoulder because of fear, whispered, "it will be OK, everything will be OK."


    Everyone''s attention was in the operating room, so no one noticed that there was an invisible pain in her eyes.


    She had foreseen the outcome of the event more than anyone else.


    Feng Yuanman remembers his grandfather in his heart. At this time, he can''t hear Ling Yaner''s comfort.


    From day to night, when the light went out, everyone felt that the heart beat faster.


    A doctor came out of the operating room first, "Feng Chunsheng''s family!" The voice was tired.


    Feng Yuanman felt that every step of his life was like stepping on cotton, soft and weak, but he told himself rationally that his grandfather would be OK.


    "Yes, I am his son."


    "I''m his daughter, doctor. How''s my father?" There are tears in the eyes of aunt Feng. Dongfang Zhao holds her mother''s shoulder, but she doesn''t dare to interrupt the doctor.


    "Although the temporary rescue, but did not pass the dangerous period, may cause postoperative complications, these two days are the most important time."


    Father Feng shook his body and felt that he was going to be unstable. "Doctor, as long as I survive these two days, will my father be better?"


    The doctor sighed, "when the old man is old, all kinds of things may happen. Even if he has passed the dangerous period, his body may recover completely. You should be ready for it at any time these two days."


    For the Feng family, such a situation should be accepted even if it is unacceptable.


    "After a while, the patient will be transferred to the ICU, and there will be visiting time every day. A person will come and pay the hospitalization expenses. After a while, the nurse will tell you what the family members should pay attention to."


    The doctor''s words are like the voice from another world, separated by a layer of membrane, which can''t be heard clearly.


    All the people who can come to the Feng family are here. They are here with tacit understanding. No one has left.


    Feng Jingrong paid the fee and came back in a hurry. "There are nurses in ICU, and we don''t need to stay here. You all go back. Ah Zhao and I will stay here tonight. I will call you if there is anything else." After all, it''s a long war. Everyone will be exhausted sooner or later.


    Feng satisfactorily shook his head, "I stay here with my grandfather." The doctor said, these two days are the most dangerous time, she is afraid to go home, grandfather wake up will not see himself.


    Finally, Feng Yuanman decided to stay here, and the rest of them went back, "Yan''er, my mother, they''ll trouble you. Go home and have a sleep, and tomorrow they''ll have the spirit to rest for us." Feng Jingrong this words let Ling Yan son can''t refuse, can only nod should next.


    This night, the three brothers and sisters were silent all night.


    The next morning, other people came to replace their three brothers and sisters. Feng Zhongyuan still insisted on not going. "The doctor said that these two days are the most dangerous. I can''t go. After today, I will definitely go home to have a rest tomorrow."


    She naively thought that as long as grandfather carried today, tomorrow will be better.


    But accidents are often unpredictable. At noon, the doctor said the old man was conscious.


    In the afternoon, the disease worsened and the wound became infected, which had already caused various complications after the operation. The Feng family signed a list again.

 Chapter 1351

    When the lights go on and off in the operating room, no one knows how long it took, but it was long enough to crush all one''s hopes.


    Feng satisfactorily tangled fingers, head noisy, other people around the voice of speaking, but can not hear what they are saying?


    The surgeon came out and shook his head. "We''ve tried our best. The old man still has breath. You can say goodbye."


    Like lightning and thunder, she hit all the people. After a while, Feng can only hear the continuous cry, but she can''t even step away, or even cry.


    Ling Yan''er has been staring at Feng Zhongyuan for fear that she will faint at this time.


    "Perfect?"


    "Yan''er, what are they crying about? My grandfather is still there. Maybe I can survive if I rescue him again." Feng Yuanman said with a dull voice.


    Feng satisfactory now this mental state is very bad, "satisfactory, send grandfather, he certainly wants to see you."


    With the last word falling, Feng burst into tears and rushed all the way to the operating room.


    There is only one message left in her mind. Seeing her grandfather right away is like being coquettish after an hour. He is reluctant to die.


    Ling Yan''er reddened her eyes and dialed the mobile phone of the fifth reading, "boss, grandfather is gone, can you bring someone to the hospital?"


    From the other end of the phone came the sigh of the fifth thought, "comfort me well, life and death are doomed."


    "Well!"


    The old man in the operating room did not have much strength. Listening to the cry of his descendants, he said weakly, "it''s enough to live so long."


    Feng satisfactorily took some cool hand of grandfather, "grandfather, don''t go."


    It seems that even raising his arm is extremely difficult. He is reluctant to give up the child who has been distressed by him since he was a child. He wandered his eyes on the four children, panting with pain, and finally sighed, "I''m dying, and I can''t see you getting married."


    Feng Yuanman was shocked. He took his grandfather''s hand and cried, "I''ll get married tomorrow. Promise me not to die, OK?"


    When he heard Xiao Sun''s angry words, his eyes and eyebrows were full of love, but he had no strength to respond.


    "I''ll get married now."


    We all know that this is just to comfort the dying old man.


    "Grandfather, do you want to see your grandson-in-law? He''s very good-looking. I''ll call him now and ask him to come over, OK?"


    Unable to let her down, the old man nodded with a smile.


    She groped for her pocket, but remembered that her mobile phone was still charging at home, and she was even more sad to cry.


    She and Ling Yan''er borrowed a mobile phone, clearly memorized in the heart of the phone number, but because the shaking hand is always wrong.


    Song Yang dials Feng''s phone and rings all the time, but no one answers.


    It''s been a whole day, and he''s upset.


    Uncle Ji''s kidney source came in time. It was delivered before his condition worsened. The operating room was temporarily congested, so it was arranged in a hurry, and Song Yang couldn''t leave. Otherwise, he had to rush to Feng''s house to see why the little fat man didn''t answer his phone.


    At this time, the doctor also arranges all kinds of surgical risk signature, listening to the doctor will maximize the risk, Ji Xiaotong scared pale.


    Song Yang took a look at the mobile phone that was running out of power. "Xiaoliang, my mobile phone is running out of power. Take it and help me recharge it. I''ll go and have a look with your sister." He was afraid that his mobile phone would be dead for a while, and Feng could not find himself.


    "Oh, good." Ji Xiaoliang really regards Song Yang as his brother-in-law. He feels more and more that they are a special match together. He really hopes that the two of them will hold hands again because of this.


    Song Yanggang went out, and a strange phone call came in.


    Ji Xiaoliang didn''t pay attention, but the other party was too persistent, even persevering. If he didn''t get through again, he would continue to do it again.


    He was also afraid that Song Yang had missed any important call, and he didn''t want to connect directly.


    "Hello?"


    Hearing the strange and tender male voice, Feng Yuanman even forgot to cry, "this, is this song Yang''s phone?"


    Ji Xiaoliang was stunned and subconsciously looked out the door. He was relieved to find that his sister and brother-in-law were far away.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what happened to him. He was full of vigilance to the girl with hoarse voice on the phone.


    "What do you want my brother-in-law to do?" he asked in a low voice


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, "brother-in-law?"


    "Ji Xiaotong, my sister, I can help you transfer..." Ji Xiaoliang immediately heard the cry from the other end of the phone. He was so scared that he shook his hand and hung up.


    After all, he was just a child. He was scared when he heard the cry. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong to do so?


    The only thing in my mind is to delete the call record, turn off the phone and charge it.


    After all this, he was always in a panic.But thinking of his sister, Ji Xiaoliang once again strengthened his confidence.


    He didn''t want his sister to regret it all her life, and his brother-in-law''s care during this period must be based on his deep love. Maybe he never forgot his sister for so many years.


    Song Yang accompanied Ji''s sister and brother to stay at the door of the operating room until early in the morning, but also to see whether there is rejection in the later stage.


    The doctor told me a lot of things. He was afraid that his brother and sister would not be busy, so he would never leave.


    As soon as she got busy, she neglected to call Feng Yuanman and ask her what happened these days?


    Later, there was rejection. Song Yang took root in the hospital for five days. In his uncle Ji''s ordinary ward, he had time to go home and change his clothes.


    On the way back, groping for the mobile phone, I wanted to see how the girl didn''t send a text message, only to find that she had been turned off these days.


    "Song Yang?"


    Gu Nan, wearing a straight military uniform and a white coat, said a few words to the little nurse next to him, and then walked towards his good friend.


    Song Yang just turned on the mobile phone into his trouser pocket, "do you go to work today?"


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re in our hospital?" Although I know that he has been following the end of the operation, I haven''t heard of accompanying him!


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you are."


    "Not exaggerating enough? Do you know you''re stinking? " Gu Nan took two steps back and decided to keep a distance from the smelly and slovenly man. He really didn''t want to admit that he was his friend.


    Song Yang raised his arm and smelled the sleeves. Sure enough, it tasted a little sour, "it tasted a little."


    "Yufei always asked me these two days, are you in the hospital recently?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Every time you come, you are as busy as a dutiful son." Gu Nan asked with a smile, "after a while, it''s time to eat the wedding wine of you and miss Ji."


    Song Yang glared at Gu Nan, "don''t talk nonsense, even if you drink my wedding wine, it can''t be me and Ji Xiaotong."


    "I''m worried about this brain circuit. I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Ji Xiaotong and I can''t do it."


    "Song Yang, you''re looking for someone to trust you, and you''re taking money to help. You''ve done everything a son-in-law should do. Now you can''t talk to other people''s girls. Aren''t you playing with other people''s feelings?"


    Song Yang frowned, "Uncle Ji is good to me. Even if I didn''t show my identity at the beginning, he never despised me. So he always remembers his old man''s kindness. It''s time for me to review."


    "Song Yang, don''t tell me, you are not because of Ji Xiaotong?"


    Song Yang shook his head and said decisively, "No."


    "If you don''t have any idea about Ji Xiaotong, I advise you to make it clear immediately. After all, you are so considerate that it always makes people reverie."


    "Well, I went home to have a good wash, too."


    After saying goodbye to Gu Nan, Song Yang takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket again. There is a short message from Feng Yuanman.


    Only seven words.


    Song Yang, let''s break up!


    He couldn''t help but stare round his eyes. He was sure that it was Feng Yuanman''s text message. He subconsciously thought that he hadn''t taken care of her recently, so his girlfriend lost her temper and sent this kind of breaking up text message.


    Dial the perfect phone, rang out the formula of customer service voice, "sorry, you dial the phone number is empty..."


    Song Yang suspected that his ears appeared auditory hallucination, picked up the phone, reconfirmed the phone number, is the perfect phone number.


    After dialing for the second time, the voice of customer service came from the other end of the phone again. Song Yang was a little flustered, and began to realize that the happy breakup was not a prank, but probably serious.


    Don''t care how smelly the body is now, rushed to the origin, this time she will be in the origin.

 Chapter 1352

    Within the origin, everyone looks a little tired. These days, because of the Feng family, they are busy drinking water.


    When Song Yang pushes the door open, Jin Guo''er, who is lying on the bar, is startled. He occasionally sees several familiar faces in the military compound, and Song Yang is one of them.


    "You?"


    They have heard about Jin Guo''er''s identity, but now he doesn''t have time to chat, and he doesn''t know why he will come to work?


    "Where''s aman?"


    Aman?


    Jin Guo''er thinks about it, and probably knows that the man in his mouth is Feng Zhongyuan.


    "She''s not here. She should be at home at this time."


    "Sick?"


    See him anxious full of sweat, although don''t know what relationship they two people have, but some words still want to say clearly. "The perfect grandfather has gone, and Niannian has given her a holiday."


    Song Yang was shocked all over the body. "Is grandfather satisfactory gone?"


    "I left in a car accident. It was quite sudden. The funeral was arranged from the beginning."


    Holding the bar beside him, Song Yang gasped.


    In just five days, such a big thing happened. She couldn''t get in touch with herself. How sad should she be?


    "Are you all right? His face is very ugly. "


    He grabbed jinguo''er''s little hand. God knows when he said this, he almost exhausted all his strength. "Can you give me the address of the Feng family?"


    "Well, I''ll write it to you. You sit down and have a rest."


    Song Yang waved his hand, his throat moved, and his voice was hoarse. "I''m in a hurry. Please."


    After getting the address, Song Yang rushes to song''s home.


    Thinking of ah man''s resolution, she is not sure whether she will meet her?


    After all, when it''s so critical, he''s with others. If it''s his own, he can''t easily forgive.


    At that time, how afraid she should be, hesitating, helpless.


    Thinking of this, he smashed the steering wheel hard.


    Far away, I saw the fifth idea. Song Yang didn''t step on the brake. The front hood was installed on a big tree, and then he stopped the fast car.


    Fifth Nian was startled. Seeing the man in the driver''s seat, he could not help but quicken a few steps, "Song Yang?" Unable to open the door, she could only slap the glass, "Song Yang, open the door."


    Song Yang was in a trance just now, but now he has recovered a lot of reason.


    Open the door and look for Feng''s figure.


    "Song Yang, how did you come here?" Today she is to deal with the follow-up work, refused the check of the Feng family, Feng Jingrong and Ling Yan''er two must chase out to send her.


    "Sister in law." In a hurry to say hello, and then ran to Ling Yan''er, directly stated his position, "I want to find a man."


    Fifth Nian stood aside, muttering in his heart, such a close address, did two people associate with each other?


    If we really get along with each other and the Feng family goes away, Song Yang can''t be absent for such a big thing.


    Feng Jingrong''s beautiful face flashed a suspicion, "who are you? Why do you come to our family? "


    "Hello, I''m aman''s boyfriend. My name is Song Yang."


    "Are you kidding me? My sister has a boyfriend. Why don''t I know?"


    Song Yang opened his mouth, although he did not know why he wanted to hide his existence, "brother, you call down a man, you know what I said is true."


    Feng Jingrong snorted coldly, "don''t make up to me. I''m not your big brother. Besides, I''m not at home after I leave."


    "Gone? Where have you been? " At this time, he can only rudely stop the Feng family elder brother.


    Ling Yan''er takes a light look at Song Yang and lowers her eyelids. She can''t see clearly what she is thinking.


    "Why should I tell you?" My grandfather left on the day of his burial, and the whole family was immersed in grief. We didn''t know what happened to perfect. In Feng Jingrong''s opinion, my sister was always lively and clever. Every time she went out, she would give a honest report. This time, she left without saying anything. She even stopped her phone card and didn''t even notice her cigarette.


    It can be seen how big the matter is. Now Song Yang is looking for him. Maybe it''s because of him that he left.


    So it''s strange that Feng Jingrong can treat him well.


    "Brother, I have something to say to aman."


    Feng Jingrong sneered, "then you go to find her. It happens that our whole family is looking for perfection." For Song Yang, Feng Jingrong didn''t give him any good looks.


    Song Yang can only turn his eyes to Ling Yan''er, "Yan''er, let''s go back." Feng Jingrong''s voice reappeared.


    The fifth read to ask, "Mr. Feng, can you tell me where perfect has gone?"


    After his grandfather died, Feng Jingrong''s attitude towards her was not so bad because of the beautiful funeral. I can only sigh and say, "Miss five, my sister seldom does anything out of line. If she is not wronged, she can''t leave home. I can only say that she has gone abroad and which country she has gone to. Please forgive me for not wanting to say."It''s not difficult to find out where a person has gone according to the strength of the fifth mind.


    Feng Jingrong also didn''t add more embarrassment, then went home, but didn''t ask Ling Yan''er to follow him.


    The fifth read to Song Yang, "you and perfect in contact?"


    Song Yang nodded, "well."


    "The old man of the Feng family is gone. As a perfect boyfriend, where did you die?" From master Feng''s breath, he put on a shroud, put on a coffin, and then sent it to the funeral home. Perfect is like a frightened child, even without tears. People just think that she can''t accept this fact, and they are all busy with memorial service and funeral.


    At the end of the burial, she didn''t cry. The Feng family were so scared that they coaxed her all the time. Even if she cried, it was better than holding her heart.


    Only Ling Yan''er understands that perfection is in remorse and falls into deep remorse.


    Facing his sister-in-law''s question, Song Yang opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to explain where he is going these days.


    "I don''t know, sister-in-law. If I knew, how could I not come?" These days stay up late accompany, overdraft body let his head is noisy.


    "Is this your phone?" Ling Yaner takes out her mobile phone and finds out the call record five days ago.


    A series of familiar numbers made his eyes sour and nodded difficultly, "it''s mine." She even called herself, but he didn''t receive Aiming at the back of the call time, he can''t help shivering all over, excitedly grabbed the phone in Ling Yan''er''s hand, click on the option, the call time is 28 seconds.


    "You answered the phone?"


    Song Yang subconsciously retorts, "no, I have never received a man''s phone call." Faced with the doubts of his sister-in-law and Ling Yan''er, he touches his trouser pocket and finds out his phone. The last time the call record shows that the person is not Ling Yan''er''s mobile phone, but Gu Nan.


    "My mobile phone doesn''t have the call record of Ling Yaner. What''s the matter?" Looking at the time of Ling Yan''er''s call record, he tried to recall what he was doing five days ago in the morning?


    Fifth, seeing his heavy complexion, he knew something about it.


    "Song Yang, consummation doesn''t leave for no reason. She told her grandfather that her boyfriend is very good-looking. I hope he can have a look at your grandson-in-law. At the beginning, we thought perfection was to comfort my grandfather, but today you came Only then did I know that she really had a boyfriend. " But her best friend didn''t know. It was a little sad. "My grandfather didn''t see his grandson-in-law until he died. I think this may be a dilemma for me."


    Song Yang''s face became more pale, and his head was buzzing with pain, as if something was pulling his nerves. He frowned in pain. It was as if a gust of wind could blow him away.


    What did he do?


    If you think about it carefully, you will know who is the person who answered the phone that day.


    He turned around to get on the bus, but was pulled back by the fifth read, "you drive that car, believe it or not, the traffic police will detain you immediately?"


    "Sister in law, I have to find out."


    "I''ll go with you." I''m afraid something will happen to him like this.


    Get in the car of the fifth year and drive towards the police station 20 kilometers away. "Song Yang, why didn''t you come?"


    "I..."


    "I can''t help you if you don''t say it."


    Song Yang slightly raised his head, and then closed his eyes, a heart full of silk pain, began to talk about what happened these days, as well as that unforgettable first love.


    "That is to say, you''re with your ex these days."


    Song Yang quietly buries his face between his legs. His hands overlap and support his head. His eyes are sour and swollen.


    Fifth read free a hand, not polite to give him a slap in the back of the head. "You deserve it!"

 Chapter 1353

    His head hurt more, but it was not as good as his heart. He even felt that the fifth thought slapped him lightly.


    "Sister in law, I..." Song Yang rubbed sour eyes, "you hit me twice more!"


    "Song Yang, I''m very disappointed with you. As a boyfriend, you don''t have any consciousness of keeping a distance."


    "Uncle Ji is nice to me. I can''t care about everything when something like this happens."


    Fifth Nian sneered, "so, even a son-in-law''s escort? If I''m Ji Xiaotong, I think you haven''t given up on me. "


    His sister-in-law''s accusation made him unable to refute. Now after listening to his sister-in-law''s analysis, he seems to be afraid to explain his reasons to the perfect, because every one of them is weak and will only push her farther and farther away.


    Perhaps because of Min Yuchen''s relationship, the fifth Nian''s heart should be more inclined to Song Yang. "To tell you the truth, where do you like to be?"


    Of course, I want to get married!


    Song Yang was startled by this idea. Although they had known each other for almost a year, they probably didn''t have a month to really communicate with each other.


    But this short time together, never relaxed.


    After Ji Xiaotong''s affair is over, it''s not that there is no woman to show her mind. Feng Guanyuan is one of them, but she is the only one who makes him feel guilty when he refuses, and even dare not step forward. Now think about it carefully, I''m afraid that at that time he was afraid that he would like Feng Guanyuan.


    That''s why we keep our distance.


    Until later, they all thought that both sides had a car accident. He looked at ah man crying so sad. He was obviously very sad, but he was still a little pleased.


    Can be a person really care about life and death, he knows that Feng satisfactory in his heart has been branded under the trace, in the future also can''t erase.


    People can''t be a turtle just because of a setback!


    Therefore, he allowed himself to like Feng Zhongyuan. Who knows that he would be so happy in this exile.


    He likes her not affectation, cheerful appearance, even in the face of other people''s strange eyes, can turn around and laugh again, also like to have nothing to do with her to go shopping in the vegetable market, with the boss to bargain, also like to watch her exercise, hate oneself to gnash teeth also can''t catch up with himself, angry face bulging up.


    At least when he was with her, he had fantasized about what the future would be like and what their children would be like?


    Dry voice a little hoarse, "like to want to get married."


    Fifth read sad look at him, some words will only let him more uncomfortable.


    "Sister in law, will aman forgive me if I tell you the truth?"


    "No!"


    So decisive, Song Yang''s face is more white.


    Later, both of them were silent. Song Yang lowered his head and shook his hands.


    On the way, Song Yang called a comrade in arms and asked him to help him.


    They often deal with criminal cases. With his help, they get call records and even call contents.


    In the empty office, when the mobile phone was connected, Ji Xiaoliang''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello, how are you?"


    "Here, is this song Yang''s phone?" Feng''s helpless voice is full of confusion, and Song Yang can''t help but clench his hands.


    "What do you want my brother-in-law to do?"


    Fifth read surprised to see the same extremely shocked Song Yang.


    Song Yang can imagine how scared and helpless she is when she hears this address. She is waiting for him to see her grandfather for the last time, but he accompanies another woman through the difficulties.


    "Brother in law?"


    "Ji Xiaotong, my sister, I can help you transfer..." Then came the voice of others, Song Yang even heard Feng Yuanman''s weak voice, "grandfather, he may not be able to come."


    Song Yang took a deep breath, and the air squeezed into his chest made his breathing uncomfortable.


    The tall body shook, there is a kind of whirling feeling, the fifth read to help him, "Song Yang?"


    Song Yang didn''t hold back this time. He burst into tears. With his embarrassed appearance, even his former comrades in arms were scared. "Lao, Lao song, are you crying his mother?"


    "Sister in law, how scared should aman be when her grandfather is gone?" And he was asshole with another unrelated person.


    The fifth read in the heart is not good, patted his shoulder, "we do wrong, have a good attitude to admit the mistake, perfect so like you, will forgive you."


    Song Yang shook his head, choked and said, "she can''t forgive me, she can think of going abroad, clearly don''t want me to find her." His identity is impossible to go abroad.


    The fifth thought was silent and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Song Yang eyes a cold, grab the car key in the hand of the fifth read rushed out.


    Fifth Nian and his comrade in arms were stunned."My mother, do you want to kill people when you are so angry?"


    The next second, two people rushed out, the fifth thought of the car is like an arrow, boom sound, the next second can''t see the car.


    Before, Song Yang guessed who that person was, but he wanted to find out the evidence, also hope that person is not Ji Xiaoliang.


    I thought Ji Xiaoliang just accidentally answered the phone, but I didn''t expect that he was still calling his brother-in-law on the phone.


    Obviously, I want the caller to misunderstand him.


    I didn''t expect that a 15-year-old boy should have such a trick, which made him wonder if Ji Xiaotong had disclosed something to his brother.


    This thought made his heart more agitated.


    He stepped on the gas pedal more and more. It took him only 17 minutes to travel for almost 40 minutes.


    He rushed all the way up the stairs. At the moment when he opened the door, he secretly spat out a few bad breath.


    I''m really afraid that I''m too emotional, which will make uncle Ji''s situation worse.


    Song Yang knocked on the door, heard the people inside said please come in, just pushed the door into the ward.


    The father and son in the room don''t know what they are talking about, and their faces are full of smiles, which is in sharp contrast to Song Yang who is in a mess at this time.


    Ji Xiaotong Leng for a while, "you are not going home to change clothes, how come back like this?"


    Song Yang''s eyes fall on Ji Xiaoliang''s body, he subconsciously dodges, always feel today''s brother-in-law is not angry and powerful, a bit strange and terrible.


    "Xiaoliang, I have something to ask you. Come out with me."


    Ji Xiaoliang''s heart missed half a beat, subconsciously felt that what he did was exposed.


    "Song Yang, what can I ask you?" Ji Xiaotong thinks that Song Yang''s expression is particularly terrible at this time. She can''t help worrying about her younger brother whether he has done something wrong, which makes Song Yang unhappy.


    The stepfather looked at his youngest son and said, "what did you do?"


    Song Yang smiles, "Uncle Ji, don''t get excited. It''s something Xiaoliang and I have to say. What are you nervous about?"


    "Isn''t this kid doing something wrong?"


    "Why, he is still a child, what can he do wrong?" After that, he turned around and went out of the ward. He was afraid that he would not have such a good upbringing to face uncle Ji for a while.


    Ji Xiaoliang was also afraid of what Song Yang said and angered his father. He quickly stood up and comforted his father and sister. "Don''t worry, my brother-in-law must want to tell me something. Do you think it scares you? I''ll be right back. "


    See Ji Xiaoliang''s expression is very relaxed, Ji Fu is also relieved.


    But Ji Xiaotong is not so optimistic. She knows Song Yang too well. The precursor of anger is that she wants to eat people.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, for fear that her brother had done something wrong, she could only find an excuse to go out with her. "These two people still have a little secret. Dad, I''ll go and have a look. You''ll lie down for a while."


    "Good."


    Song Yang chooses a stairway which is quite far away from the ward. Ji Xiaoliang follows him uneasily, thinking about the phone call.


    His eyes are cold and cold, just like the sharp eyes in the face of countless criminals. Ji Xiaoliang is just a child. Where he has seen this battle, his legs tremble a little. "Sister, brother-in-law, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Song Yang once again heard brother-in-law this title, only feel extremely harsh, "Ji Xiaoliang, don''t call me brother-in-law, you know I and your sister is impossible."


    This is the first time that Song Yang has spoken to him.


    "I ask you, did you answer my call at twenty-seven minutes past ten five days ago?"


    Ji Xiaoliang''s heart thumped, his face flashed a little flustered, subconsciously shook his head, "no, no!"

 Chapter 1354

    Ji Xiaoliang''s negation is too fast. The first reaction of normal people must be to think which day it was five days ago.


    Song Yang, who had known all the truth for a long time, couldn''t help looking disappointed when he heard the answer.


    "Lie!" Once such a lovely child, now even can lie.


    Song Yang so sure, let Ji Xiaoliang also began to panic.


    He doesn''t know how much song yang knows, but such a phone call makes his always calm brother-in-law lose his mind. It should be the person on the other end of the phone who is very important. Thinking of his sister''s smiling face these days, Ji Xiaoliang''s heart hardens a little.


    Never admit to taking any calls.


    Song Yang takes out his mobile phone and plays the recording.


    "Hello?" At the moment when he heard his voice, Ji Xiaoliang''s face turned white. Looking at Song Yang''s eyes, he shrunk subconsciously.


    Uneasily called him, "brother-in-law, I..."


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Xiaotong is to find them two people finally, push the smiling face of the door to hear song yang mobile phone recording Leng Leng, "what is this?" Because of the voice of her brother, she moved her eyes to his face, waiting for him to give her an answer.


    Ji Xiaoliang was staring at by his sister and Song Yang. His shoulders were shaking and he just didn''t dare to say a word.


    The playback is over. Song Yang plays it again.


    The voices of Ji Xiaoliang and Feng Zhongyuan reverberate in the open corridor, and Ji Xiaotong frowns again.


    Song Yang''s cold voice rang out in the corridor with endless chill. "Five days ago, my girlfriend called me." Ji Xiaotong widens her eyes and looks at Song Yang. She doesn''t expect that he has a girlfriend. So Xiaoliang answered the phone and caused a misunderstanding?


    "Let me see her grandfather one last time."


    Ji Xiaoliang took a breath. Although he said it on purpose, he didn''t expect such a big thing to happen to the woman on the other end of the phone!


    Song Yang''s clenched fist creaked and growled, "Ji Xiaoliang, if you''re not a fuckin ''child, I''ll beat you to death now."


    The first time I saw Song Yang so angry, Ji Xiaotong''s sister and brother were scared. She held her brother and tried to let him hide behind her. "It''s not right for song Xiaoliang to take his girlfriend with me." Although she still can''t believe that Song Yang really interacts with others, she also has the responsibility that she can''t shirk when things develop to this point.


    Song Yang coldly looked at Ji Xiaotong, "tell me, how much did you participate in this matter?"


    Ji Xiaotong''s eyes widened. His heart was sour and sad. He didn''t expect song yang to look at her like this. Because of his grievance, tears came out of his eyes. "Song Yang, am I such an unbearable person in your heart?"


    Ji Xiaoliang does not give up his elder sister and is wronged, "elder sister, elder brother song, this has nothing to do with my elder sister. She doesn''t know anything. I just think that you and my sister are still possible. I''m just confused for a moment and have done something wrong. Today, even if you ask me to kneel down and admit my mistake to your girlfriend, I''ll do it. Don''t misunderstand my sister. "


    Song Yang sneered twice, "what''s the use? She has gone abroad."


    "Song Yang, I''m really sorry." Ji Xiaotong doesn''t know what to do to let him down. But I know that at this time, it''s better not to annoy him.


    What''s more painful is Song Yang''s attitude. She has never seen him so angry. This is the first time. It proves that he must care about his girlfriend.


    It turned out that all this time, it was her illusion.


    Song Yang clenches his fist hard. Although he hates Ji Xiaoliang''s behavior, he hates his attitude even more. He originally only wanted uncle Ji to recover, but he forgot that the identities of Ji Xiaotong and him are not suitable for him. That''s why people misunderstand him.


    Even if ah man is here, his explanation is useless.


    If she doesn''t forgive herself all her life, or when she can let go, maybe there are other pursuers around, what should he do?


    No, he can''t wait to die.


    "When Uncle Ji is ready, you can go. At least don''t let me see you again." I''m afraid I can''t hear him very clearly if I don''t listen carefully. "Five years, enough to change a lot of things, sorry, I did not grasp the line."


    But Ji Xiaotong heard clearly, body trembling, showing endless cold, hard bit the lower lip, "good, sorry."


    Watching Song Yang leave, Ji Xiaoliang feels sorry for his elder sister''s forbearance, "elder sister!"


    Ji Xiaotong gives Ji Xiaoliang a slap with his backhand, and the sound echoes in the empty corridor. "Ji Xiaoliang, do you know why I beat you?"


    Ji Xiaoliang burst into tears. He didn''t feel pain, but he loved his sister too much. He liked elder brother song. What happened in those years was also a misunderstanding. Why did it finally become like this? Elder brother song clearly liked his sister so much before.


    "Sister, I love you." He said chokingly.


    "Dad said, no matter how much you like it, I like Song Yang, but I can''t destroy his happiness. If he helps our family like this, don''t you feel guilty at all?"Ji Xiaoliang didn''t look over his head and said in a hoarse voice, "what about you? Don''t you like brother song? "


    She suddenly red eyes, "but he doesn''t like me any more, what''s the use of forcing? Now that my father can get better, I''m satisfied. Xiaoliang, I can''t be too greedy, let alone ungrateful. After all, I''m the one who took Song Yang first. "


    I used to think that even if I can''t go back to the beginning, I can still be a friend in the future and say hello when I see you. Now I''m afraid I can''t.


    "Sister, you''ve had a hard time."


    Ji Xiaotong came forward, holding Ji Xiaoliang, "with you and Dad, I will not suffer. When you go out for a while, the swelling on your face will disappear and then come back. When Dad asks, you will say that Song Yang is back in the army. "


    "Well!"


    Ji Xiaotong looks at the direction that Song Yang leaves, red eye socket again.

 Chapter 1355

    Received a call from the fifth Nian, Gu Nan is seeing a doctor, "what''s the matter, please speak slowly."


    "It''s not clear for the time being. Go to find song yang for me. If you see him, you must stop him. It''s urgent."


    Gu Nan readily agreed, "good!" Then he called other doctors to see him. While dialing Song Yang''s phone, he walked toward Ji Fu''s ward.


    Because he is tall and very good-looking, his army green shirt and white coat are particularly conspicuous. Not only the little nurses in our hospital look silly, but also the younger patients blush.


    Song Yang doesn''t answer the phone all the time, and the fifth thought is pressing him. He is so nervous that he always feels that something has happened.


    Looking at Song Yang coming towards himself, he could not help but feel relieved, "Song Yang, what''s the matter with you? Do you know that Yuchen''s daughter-in-law is going to find you crazy?"


    I thought I could get a response, but who knows that this smelly boy is just like crazy. He runs away and passes by.


    "You..."


    At this time, the elevator door opens, and the former comrades of fifth Nian and Song Yang rush out of the elevator. He is like a ignited explosive, which explodes when touched.


    "Don''t touch me."


    He was extremely angry and broke free from the shackles of his comrades in arms. The two men were tearing together, scaring many spectators around him.


    Song Yang has been training in the army, and his physique is definitely more friendly than that of the war.


    Two people scuffle together, comrades in arms gradually fall.


    The fifth read for a time can''t get in, can only shout a side to see silly Gu Nan, "Gu Nan, come to help, you are still there silly looking at what?"


    Gu Nan was also terrified. After he recovered, he joined hands with his comrade in arms to pull the man down. Fifth Nian threw off his whip and tied his wrists and ankles mercilessly.


    Because the scene of howling was so spectacular, the fifth Nian could only draw a forbidden curse out of thin air. He could only see his mouth open, but he couldn''t make a sound. He glared at the fifth Nian angrily, and no one could make him speechless except his sister-in-law who was skilled.


    Fifth read also not polite, once again raised a slap, PA Ji of clap in Song Yang''s forehead, "yes, I did, you''d better be honest."


    They all pushed song yang to the rest room. Gu Nan wiped the sweat on his forehead, pinched his waist and gasped, "what''s the matter?"


    Maybe for a long time no such a large amount of exercise, the comrade in arms also collapsed on the ground.


    Fifth Nian pulled a chair, "Song Yang, tell me, where do you want to go?"


    He uttered a whimper at the top of his voice, and the fifth Niang made a snap of his fingers, and the banyan mantra immediately failed. Song Yang is finally able to recover his voice. If his comrades in arms don''t understand the ability of the fifth thought, they can only treat him as an actor?


    "What is this operation?"


    "I''m going to find her."


    "Do you want to break the law?" As a soldier, without any tasks, how can you go abroad at will?


    Song Yang language Dun, staring at her. Every word his sister-in-law said was like an alarm bell, which struck his heart heavily.


    He gradually calmed down, and looked at the ceiling.


    "Gu Nan, you can ask for a leave and send him home with me."


    Although Gu Nan doesn''t know what happened, his friend''s appearance of dying now is really a little frightening.


    Even if it''s a big thing, you have to put it down, "OK, I say hello, you watch first, I''ll come down later."


    Gu Nan went to ask for leave in a hurry, but he didn''t change his uniform for more than ten minutes. With the help of his comrades in arms, he put Song Yang on the bus and said, "can you untie my hands and feet?"


    Sitting in front of Gu Nan and the fifth read the same cry, "can''t."


    Who knows what his sister-in-law''s whip is made of? The more he struggles, the tighter the binding is. Now he dare not move, for fear that his wrist will be broken by the whip.


    "Song Yang, even if you find perfection, do you think she is willing to listen to your explanation?"


    "Then I can''t wait to die."


    Gu Nan heard about it and knew a lot about it. He didn''t expect that this smelly boy had such an impulsive side. "Song Yang, you listen to your sister-in-law''s always right, the monk can''t run to the temple, even if it''s going abroad, how can it be, she can never come back for a lifetime?"


    Seeing his friend''s face, Gu Nan couldn''t help thinking. Could it come true?


    Dry cough twice, "even if it''s ten thousand steps back, she doesn''t want to come back to see you, we so many brothers, help you out, force her to come back or can do it." From childhood to adulthood, as long as these children of the eight families work together, there is nothing that can not be done.


    How hard it can be to coax a little girl back home.


    Song Yang pursed his lips. "I made a mistake first. How can I force her back?"Gu Nan gas not to hit a place, "you again tangle, maybe she is willing to come back, side already had others."


    Song Yang didn''t feel dizzy.


    Fifth Nian rubbed his sore temple, "Gu Nan, if you don''t drive, I''m sure I want to kick you out of the car."


    This person after all can comfort a person, originally Song Yang is now a little out of reason, still say these stimulating words.


    Gu Nan also felt that the more comforted he was, the more depressed Song Yang was. He coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.


    Together will Song Yang back to the Song family, and song Yufei told the story.


    Knowing that Feng Yuanman has gone, song Yufei is really angry and anxious. "What''s the matter? Are you going too far this season? My mother''s grandson has not been held, and my daughter-in-law is angry and runs away. " If it wasn''t for his brother''s decadent appearance, she would have to compete with him.


    The fifth read also don''t know how to comfort, "rain Fei, your elder brother in the heart affirmation also don''t feel good, you don''t stimulate him any more, the complete affair, I ask somebody to inquire again."


    "Sister in law, I''ll trouble you with this."


    Gu Nan is not in a hurry to go, but the friend''s face is too ugly, so the fifth read left first.


    After struggling all morning, she decided to take a bath and then have a good sleep. These days, the affairs of the Feng family are all the work of several of them. They are more tired than catching ghosts.


    Fifth, after taking a bath, he calls song Yufei and asks about Song Yang.


    Song Yufei sighed, "Gu Nan and my brother said for a while and then left. He is quite normal now, that is, he has been locked in the room." I''m really scared. Song Yang is back to the way he drank five years ago.


    "If he''s OK, you can call me whenever there''s something After all, at the beginning, Song Yang was so protective of himself. Fifth, he was so indulgent in nostalgia that he couldn''t bear it.


    To Ling Yan''er made a phone call, but also to ask the whereabouts of satisfactory.


    She didn''t hide anything, she reported the British directly. Even if she does not say, according to the strength of the eight families, it is not so difficult to find a person''s whereabouts.


    Therefore, they determined the identity of Song Yang, it is impossible to trace to Britain.


    "How is the situation?"


    "Not so good. Since her grandfather left, she hasn''t cried once, so everyone is worried about her. I''ve sorted out my studies recently, and I''ll fly there to accompany her."


    "Yan''er, you''re tired. After all, it''s Song Yang. If she can come back, I''ll clean up Song Yang in front of her."


    For Song Yang''s behavior, Ling Yaner doesn''t want to express any opinions.


    They said goodbye to each other, then hung up the phone. Xu was too tired and fell asleep with his pillow.


    But she didn''t know what Song Yang had done that night, which was absolutely soul stirring.


    It''s like self torture. Listening to the conversation between ah man and Ji Xiaoliang over and over again, it''s clear that if her last sentence seems to have nothing, she wants to die with a brand in her heart.


    Grandfather, he may not be able to come.


    As if through the canyon echo, echo over and over again, the pain of the rough gasp for several breath.


    Look at the mobile phone, the time shows 11:30 PM.


    Song Yang seems to have a firm belief, quickly got up from the bed. He took what he needed and left the house while the whole family was asleep.


    At night, everything is quiet. It''s time to do bad things.


    When Song Yang was on a mission, he also knew some contacts. It was not difficult to take him abroad without knowing it.


    Although it was a bit impulsive, he had to explain it clearly.

 Chapter 1356

    Late at night, a dilapidated wharf crowded a lot of people. Everyone was on guard and didn''t want to talk to others.


    After all, it''s against the law. Who knows if there are malicious people hiding here.


    The old motor on the ship makes a rumbling sound, which sets off the yearning expression of some people. When they arrive in another strange country, they can start all over again.


    Song Yang looked down at the others with his eyes.


    Suddenly, in the crowd, he saw an outlaw, a big corrupt official. The notice of the other party has not come down yet. It is a confidential document, but he caught a glimpse of it in his father''s study.


    If such a person escaped, and his connivance, Song Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, he was sorry for his military uniform all his life.


    His first reaction was to report to the police how many families have been destroyed by the desperado. Corrupt officials may have transferred their accounts and set them up abroad for a long time. If they let them go, it would be a huge loss for the country, and some debts would not be eligible for recovery.


    It''s the hard-earned money of the common people who turn it over to the state, but these moths are corrupting the trust of the common people. Song Yang fiercely closes his eyes, but he can''t do it.


    Find the owner standing on the dock commanding, "I want to go to the toilet."


    Attracted all the attention of the people present, after all, at such an emergency, who would want to go to the toilet, eager to get on the boat.


    Song Yang appeared to stand out from the rest of the crowd. Someone said impolitely, "don''t delay our time."


    Don''t bother to talk to those people, Song Yang didn''t speak.


    The shipowner said, "it''s all men, you go to the dock to solve it."


    "Big size." Song Yang didn''t say well.


    The owner of the boat waved impatiently, "turn left and go out. When the time comes, we''ll sail. We won''t wait for you."


    "I''ve got the money. Why don''t you come back right away without me?" Song Yang will show his rogue side incisively and vividly, in other people''s eyes, it is more normal.


    Song Yang covers his stomach and runs all the way.


    Around the back of the container, and then ran to the toilet.


    We must report to the police immediately. He can ignore other people. The desperado and corrupt official must stay. Even if they die, they will die in the territory of China.


    In the dark, Qiao Zhiya took off the eavesdropper on his ear and walked to the tall man in the shadow. His voice was a bit cautious. "Boss, Song Yang went to the police."


    "Well, action."


    Qiao Zhiya breathed a sigh of relief to himself. Now the eldest brother''s appearance is too terrible. A random eye rotation is enough to make everyone on the scene breathless. It is obvious that they are extremely angry, but they show such indifferent expression. The hell king is not as terrible as him.


    Get the boss''s order, small Joe escape also like left.


    Put the headphones back on, "go."


    Song Yang just heard the explosion, not far away from the phone.


    The strong flame burst out several feet high, which was a bird of alarm. The assassin was in a panic. The next second, a huge sound was heard at the place corresponding to the explosion point, and the goods were ignited. The owner of the ship arranged for others to grab the goods first. At this time, he could not care about the people who stole the goods.


    Song Yang twisted his eyebrows. The location of the explosion seemed to completely surround them?


    Think of those two people, the heart suddenly rose a bad feeling, and ran back.


    The scene was so chaotic that he couldn''t find his target.


    The master of the boat stood at a high place and fired three shots into the sky, "Damn, everyone, please be quiet. If anyone yells again, they won''t want to leave."


    Through the telescope, min Yuchen immediately finds the target Song Yang wants to lock. The corrupt official stands behind the desperado. Although they don''t have eye contact, he can see clearly the desperado''s slightly bent arm when he protects the corrupt official.


    Put down the telescope, "Fu Huan, long range, can you kill the outlaws?"


    "Report, sir, I can."


    The sound of sniper Fu Huan came from the earphone.


    "Kill."


    Although Fu Huan was stunned for a moment, in the army, obedience to the superior is the mission of every soldier. He searched for and locked the target. Fu Huan easily killed the outlaw, hit the eyebrow, and fell to the ground with wide eyes.


    Corrupt officials are terrified. Since they came here, they have no communication. They deliberately pretend they don''t know each other, just to protect themselves in a critical moment.


    Who would have thought that the dock suddenly exploded, a panic, his life preserver died first.


    At this time, corrupt officials can only ask the ship owner.


    If you put the price here, who can be indifferent.


    The most expensive life in their ship is him.


    The owner of the ship abandoned the others and was about to run away with the corrupt officials.


    At this time, I don''t know how many people have escaped from all around. If they dare to escape from the gap in the explosion circle, they will be beaten back.The ship owner relied on his own gun and fired many shots, but no bullet hit the enemy.


    On the contrary, he was attacked by long-range sniper and hit on his limbs. He could only lie on the ground limply.


    Song Yang had no time to think about whether the people in the dark were enemies or friends, so he rushed to the corrupt officials.


    Corrupt officials always treat themselves with dignity. They have never seen such a battle before. Even the force value is negative. When they see Song Yang pouncing on them, they know that he is an insider.


    "He''s an insider. We''ll kill him, or no one will escape."


    Murder?


    They are all common people. They just want to sneak out and earn more money, but they have never killed anyone. Especially in today''s battle, they are too scared to move. Who would want to kill?


    Are you kidding?


    I don''t know how many people are hidden outside. As soon as they go out, they may be killed. The shipowner who lies there crying for his father and mother is too shocked.


    If you think about it, even if you are arrested by the police, you can still live at least.


    Don''t look for them for such risky things as killing people.


    The corrupt officials are so frustrated that they are really with a group of pig teammates.


    Song Yang''s fist mercilessly fell on the corrupt officials, like a vent, "Damn, you are also greedy for the hard-earned hard-earned money of the common people, do you have any conscience? What''s the law of our country? "


    "Stop fighting, ouch..."


    "Kill you, kill you, you are not worthy of life, lost the face of China."


    Sneak squatting in the corner, silently looking at Song Yang even kick with kick, in the heart unexpectedly rose a few points, this!


    The alarm is ringing, getting closer and closer.


    In the distance, five people came. The glare of the car lights came. Song Yang looked up and saw that the man standing in the middle was clearly his boss. On the left were Luohe and Shen Qianran, and on the right were Qiao Zhiya and Fu Huan.


    Song Yang can guess what happened just now.


    There were five of them, and they destroyed all the people in the dock.


    Song Yang is not in the mood to praise the boss of his family. He only knows that his last hope is gone.


    One of the leading police officers said hello to min Yuchen with great enthusiasm. Seeing that the big man in the military was cold and his eyes were as bright as a blade, the police officer was scared to wipe his sweat frequently. He asked other police officers to take people to the car immediately. His action was never as fast as before.


    As for the S-level corrupt officials lying on the ground, they naturally need to send more people to detain them.


    Only Song Yang was left, and he was still standing in the same place.


    More is the shame, uneasily called a, "boss!" I didn''t expect that it was exposed.


    "Beat me, beat me. He can''t get out of bed for three months. I don''t think he''s crazy." Min Yuchen''s cold voice doesn''t hide her anger at this time.


    People can''t believe to see min Yuchen, this is the first time they have worked together for many years to see the boss so angry.


    Min Yuchen''s cold eyes swept, "waiting for me to do it myself?"


    Everyone shook his head collectively, where can I trouble your parents to do it automatically.


    If you do it yourself, Song Yang really needs his sister-in-law to summon him.


    Four people rushed to Song Yang, surrounded him, you a punch, I a leg, he did not have the slightest resistance, fell on the body of the fist although very painful, but less than his heartache.


    Eyes looked to the distance, he was kicked stuffy hum a, think is so good, can''t get out of bed will not want to find a man.


    Sorry, he will have his own mission after all, but love is not the whole of life.


    I don''t know how long it took, min Yuchen strode away.


    All the people dare to stop their fists, and four people sit on the ground. These fists seem to be full of weight, but they hit on the meat, avoiding all the viscera. Although Song Yang is in pain, there are not many internal injuries.

 Chapter 1357

    "Song Yang, don''t blame the boss for being so angry. In fact, he is also for your own good." Little Joe sighed.


    Luohe is young, afraid that Song Yang misunderstands the boss, "how do you think the boss knows? The cable news said that you are here, and it sent someone to be the boss. He thought about it all afternoon and then came up with such a move to make you get rid of it completely. "


    Aman, I can''t go to you. I''m waiting for you here, waiting for you to go home.


    Song Yang slowly closed his eyes, he was too tired, the corner of his mouth slightly raised a touch of radian, understand that everyone is for his good.


    They took the initiative to destroy the dock. Song Yang, as an insider, reported to the informant whether he had done meritorious service or not. He was escorted by Min Yuchen. No one dared to say that he was a stowaway.


    Especially now a body injury, even if some people dare to question, will also be accepted back.


    Min Yuchen played a good game of chess, but Fu Huan absolutely didn''t admit it. He was a little envious of their friendship.


    Fifth, when he heard that the door of the room had been pushed open, he could not help looking vaguely at the figure in the dark. His cold breath, plus a faint smell of tobacco, was still floating in the air.


    "How did you come back?" This makes the day back a little frequent, is sleeping in the fifth read also did not think about, turned a body to continue to sleep.


    Unable to calm his breath, min Yuchen closed the door and took off his coat. Then he unbuttoned his shirt to reveal his perfect eight abdominal muscles. Every inch of his skin was firm and elastic, and there were traces of gunshot wounds and knife wounds on his body.


    He took off his shirt and went to bed, kissing the soft lips of the fifth thought.


    The gentle degree seems to care for his beloved baby. The ruddy lips seem to be dripping with blood. His thumb rubs against her lips. Even if she falls asleep, her body''s instinctive reaction does not disappear. The crisp and numb feeling makes her cry.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes were deep and dark, forming a vortex, and he almost wanted to see the fifth thought in his eyes.


    He lowered his head and took a bite from her small white earlobe.


    There seems to be a strong current in her body. Fifth Nian suddenly opens her eyes and feels min Yuchen''s warm breath beating on her neck. Her body is soft.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" She lost most of her drowsiness. If she could sleep in this situation, she would be a saint.


    His slightly hoarse voice sounded in his ear, "do you think I don''t love you enough?"


    Qingci''s voice passed through her moist ears, which made her body tremble.


    Is this the voice of Huagu mianzhang?


    Why does she even have to raise her arm?


    His body seems to turn into a pool of spring water, unable to resist his provocation.


    "Did something happen?" Fifth read delicate pant a few times, want to push away the pressure on the body of Min Yuchen, but found that he can''t make any strength.


    "At that time, I knew where you had gone. I even knew that you were accompanied by an Peiyi."


    Fifth read subconsciously thought of from a city to travel abroad, just to be able to temporarily escape him, those days she was not good.


    "How do you mention that?"


    "I found that I didn''t have the courage to sneak into song yang. Do you blame me for not looking for you?"


    The fifth thought is like waking up from a dream, "stowaway?" How can he break the law?


    The body quickly recovered the unprecedented strength, if not min Yuchen pressure on her body, maybe this time will bounce from the bed.


    "It''s OK. He won''t think about it for at least three months."


    "What do you mean?"


    His kiss fell, "daughter-in-law, I want to tell you that although I love you, I also love my family, our children, and the flowers and trees of this country. My love is free to squander on the premise of not violating the national interests. Can you understand me? "


    Fifth read slightly a Leng, once thought that the best love words in the world is I love you.


    But now, after listening to min Yuchen''s alternative confession, fifth Nian was moved to blush, holding his face and pecking his lips, "I love you too. You have your mission and I have my responsibility. It doesn''t mean that the love between us is lessened, so I''ve never been angry with you. If you really do something impulsive for me, it''s no good It''s min Yuchen that I like. "


    He gave her a deep, pious kiss, and she responded to it.


    This late night, someone hurt, someone lingering, it is a quiet night.


    Fifth Nian got up from the bed and looked at the washed shirt hanging on the hanger. She was a little distracted. Did she think she had an exhausted spring dream?


    It is too indulgent, leading to her flesh are shaking, looked at the same bedside table time, it is afternoon.


    She covers her hot face. If she meets her grandparents downstairs, she really has no face.


    As soon as I open the door, I see Xin''er coming from the other corridor. Looking at her narrow eyes, the fifth Nian''s face is even more red. "Sister in law, thank you so muchIt has already spread to her ears. She coughed a few times to hide her embarrassment. Fortunately, the sound insulation equipment in Min''s room is better. She didn''t worry that her crying and Howling voice scared others last night.


    "Where''s your brother?"


    "I''m going to the army for something. I''m going to see Song Yang later. Are you going, sister-in-law?"


    "What happened to him?" Yesterday, I learned from min Yuchen that he had smuggled into China. If I want to ask him more, I will not know what year he was kissing.


    "It''s said that he made a great contribution, destroyed a ferry terminal, found out a lot of smuggled cultural relics, and even found an official who wanted to run away. It''s said that the situation was very critical at that time, and Song Yang also suffered a lot of injuries."


    Fifth, as soon as he smokes from the corner of his mouth, he learns from min Yuchen that Song Yang is going to run away. After a sleep, he becomes a living Bodhisattva to save the suffering?


    What is this operation?


    It''s just too powerful, okay?


    "I''ll go back and wash my face. Let''s go together."


    "Good."


    The fifth read also don''t ink, wash the face, wipe the milk, and wipe a layer of plain cream, and then wipe a special momentum of lipstick, it is gorgeous.


    Min Yuxin sighed, "sister-in-law, you have to thank your powerful plain face."


    "We xiner talk more and more beautiful."


    "Can my mother give me more pocket money?"


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "don''t our mother give you, I give you, 100000 enough?"


    Min Yuxin took a breath, deeply feeling the difference between the local tyrant and the poor, stretched out two fingers, "my mother gives me 20000 yuan of pocket money every month."


    "Quite a lot. How much does your brother earn from his rank?"


    "My brother doesn''t seem to have anywhere to spend money?" Min Yuxin blinked Shuiliang''s eyes, "sister-in-law, is my brother''s salary card handed in?"


    "Before I got married, I gave it to me. The numbers in it I look sad. "


    "Then don''t be cheated by him. Chenxin''s annual dividend is a blind figure. Did you get this card?"


    The fifth thought, "I was given two cards, an ordinary stored value card and a black gold card, but I have no time to read that black gold card, so I don''t know how much money there is." Anyway, her money is enough, and the amount is huge enough to hire a senior financial planner. Her two cards have been placed in her purse, especially now that Alipay and WeChat are in the majority.


    Min Yuxin put up a thumbs up, "sister-in-law good means, my brother''s economic lifeline in your hands."


    Two people talk Kung Fu, has come to the hospital, just down the elevator, saw song Yufei cold face, opposite a pair of brothers and sisters, has been in constant apology.


    Min Yuxin calls a way, "rain Fei elder sister?"


    Song Yufei looked at Ji''s sister and brother and said with a cold face, "I''ll pass it on to my brother. You can go. Don''t appear in front of my brother in the end of your life." Although she can rationally judge that Song Yang is also wrong in this matter and should not do so much, after all, when it comes to this matter, who is wrong and who is right?


    "Sister in law, is Xin''er here?" Song Yufei immediately thought of what, immediately asked, "sister-in-law, there is no satisfactory news?"


    Fifth Nian shakes his head, "the perfect completely cut off contact, she only occasionally borrowed someone else''s phone to report peace at home, I asked Yan''er to send her the situation of Song Yang in the form of e-mail, can you see two said."


    Ji Xiaotong silently listen, at this time also can''t help red eyes, Song Yang helped her, their family let him so painful.


    Learning from other nurses that he was injured at work, Ji Xiaotong just wants to leave quietly. Today, her father is discharged from hospital. Maybe they will never see each other again in their life. Now that she comes here to face song Yufei''s anger, she realizes that she really shouldn''t appear again.


    "I''m sorry." Ji Xiaotong bowed deeply and left with Ji Xiaoliang.


    Song Yang, goodbye. I hope you can find what you love.

 Chapter 1358

    Having experienced the affair of smuggling, Song Yang was quiet a lot. Instead of expecting to be drunk and decadent, he became silent.


    Because of Min Yuchen''s relationship, he fought for half a year''s vacation, read books at home every day, and occasionally went to Yuanqi to work.


    The reason up and down to clean up again, jinguoer is a lot easier.


    After a long time, I always feel that she is here to fight for a living with herself, so I have to guard against him.


    The fifth thought knew that he was bored and didn''t stop him, so he didn''t make a mistake.


    Already in the hot summer, when the weather is hot, people are also upset. Yimo and Xuanqi, who have already been promoted to the big class, have to face the problem of going to primary school in September.


    Fifth, I want to reduce my workload and get busy with my two children''s schooling.


    Every day with a leaflet, every school has to go to investigate again, pour out the leisure time at noon, to have a meal with Leyou.


    During the period, but also to flip the introduction of each school, that pair of serious appearance let leyouyou smile.


    The fifth read cow drink general drink cream soup, "what are you laughing at?" Hope to the friend don''t understand of ask a way.


    The sun came in through the window, shining on the fifth thought, as if it was plated with a layer of gold, warm and dazzling.


    "I always thought that the fifth thought is suitable for playing with swords and guns, subduing demons and subduing demons, catching ghosts and crossing souls. I didn''t expect you to have such a grounded side." It''s like a real housewife, living a leisurely life.


    "It''s grounded to choose a school for your children?" Isn''t it something that every mother is worried about?


    "Well, busy, ordinary, full and happy make me want to cry." It''s tears for Le you to say that.


    Thank God, let Niannian realize every stage of life.


    When Le youyou cried, he was frightened by the fifth reading. He took out two facial tissues in a row to wipe his friend''s tears. "Leyouyou, you are so terrible. Are you moved to cry? When did you become so vulnerable and cry so much? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve been in a mood lately. Fandrow is busy sometimes. I didn''t call him. He can make himself cry."


    The fifth read is completely speechless, "you are powerful, your Fanzhuo will definitely annoy you."


    "On the contrary, as soon as I cry, he''s at a loss. He hugs and kisses. Generally speaking, he''s always trying." When I think of Fanzhuo holding her face, I can''t help blushing again.


    "Leyouyou, I didn''t expect that you have become abnormal. What''s your bad taste?" Looking at his friend''s blushing face, the fifth Nian leaned up to his friend and asked in a low voice, "is your Fanzhuo particularly strong?"


    "Tell me about your min Jun first?"


    The fifth time he came back, because of her cooperation, he seemed to be a beast. If he didn''t squeeze her dry, he wouldn''t let her rest.


    In those days, she basically went to bed in the morning and woke up in the afternoon.


    "Le you, I asked you a question. How did you turn to me?"


    "Look at your eyes full of autumn water, I will know how strong I am."


    "Boring, I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m going to see some private primary schools in the afternoon. Take your time!"


    Seeing that his good friend was leaving, leyouyou grasped the fifth thought, "next month is your birthday. How do you plan to spend it?"


    "Go to m city to find my husband."


    "Sweet for you both."


    "He couldn''t come back from a training camp, so I went to m city to see him." After confirming the training, min Yuchen called to say that she couldn''t come back on her birthday, but strongly asked her to go to m city. Originally, she refused, but min Yuchen''s firm tone made her compromise.


    Just think that he prepared a big gift.


    I still remember that on his first birthday, he gave him 5.2 million yuan. On his 27th Birthday, because he was pregnant, they didn''t pay much attention to his birthday. However, in the early morning of that day, there was 5.2 million yuan more in his account, which almost became his habit of giving gifts.


    But this year''s gift, he also dare to give himself 5.2 million, she must let min Yuchen kneel on the washboard, clearly all his income in his own hands, can also hide private money is a bit too much.


    "All right, we can''t delay the intimacy between the two of you, but I have discussed with my godmother that a meal for the whole family will be your birthday."


    After all, the fifth family has never had a woman over 28 years old, so it''s natural to have a good show.


    The fifth read smell speech, chuckled, "good, I know."


    I sorted out all my favorite schools and decided to discuss with my aunt. When I went back, I met Ruan Chen''s mother. They just stood together and discussed the primary school. After all, we are going to enter primary school as soon as September begins. If we don''t grasp some things, it will be too late.


    "Our family Chenchen said that we would have a school and a class with your family Yimo and Xuanqi, so I''ve always wanted to ask you which school you''ve been optimistic about these two days. If it''s suitable, let them be together. It''s just a companion." Although most of the students now go to school with their registered permanent residence, the capital is the imperial city after all. Naturally, there will be many private noble schools, so she can''t figure out where the fifth year wants to send her children."I visited the school where our registered residence is, but the teachers are not bad, but I do not pay much attention to extracurricular activities. It is a little different from my idea. I do not want my children to be a machine that only knows how to study. I hope they can increase some extracurricular activities and enrich their spare time on the premise of guaranteeing their academic achievements. I am optimistic about a noble bilingual school. I have also made a detailed investigation. I have to discuss this with my aunt. If it''s settled, I''ll let you know. How about sending the information to you later? "


    "OK, I''ll just go and check it on the Internet."


    After saying goodbye to Yan Xu, fifth Nian immediately discussed with his great aunt. Both of them were optimistic about the noble school. They thought that the teachers were very strong and there was more entertainment after class. The most important thing was that the meals on campus were arranged by senior nutritionists.


    Zhu Minglian looked at her parents in law, "Mom and Dad, what do you think?"


    "I think this school is very good." The old couple are very happy. The family is in harmony. It''s good to discuss something.


    "Let''s choose this one. I told Chenchen''s mother that Ruan Chen still wanted to share a class with them?"


    Zhu Minglian didn''t know what she thought of and went upstairs. When she came down again, fifth Nian had already hung up.


    "Niannian, here''s a little of my savings. Take it. You''ll have to worry about Xuanqi''s entrance. You need to..."


    The fifth Nian pushes the card in front of the big aunt and corrects it solemnly, "big aunt, Xuanqi is also my child."


    Min Cang advised his daughter-in-law, "Niannian said so, you take it back and keep it for Xuanqi to marry his daughter-in-law."


    Zhu Minglian was moved to tears and nodded, "OK, I''ll take it back." She knows that fifth reading is not bad for money. A casual business is nearly a million yuan of income, some even tens of millions. Naturally, she doesn''t like her little money. She is more moved. Fifth reading has never separated Xuanqi and Yimo so clearly and equally.


    The fifth read an eye time, "they also should finish school, I go to pick them up from school."


    After school, the fifth Yimo and min Xuanqi are just like a small firecracker, going straight to the fifth Nian''s arms, "Mom."


    "Auntie."


    Fifth Nian hugged the two little guys. "It''s so fast. In a flash, you''re both so old. You''ll go to primary school in a few months." The thought that the two of them would make girlfriends made her even more upset.


    "Mom, Chenchen is still asking today, will we go to primary school together?"


    "Yes, you will go to primary school together."


    "Great."


    Looking at the happy appearance of the two little guys, "it seems that you like Chenchen very much."


    The fifth Nian''s phone rings. It''s Ling Yan''er. Recently, I''ve been busy with my two children''s learning problems, and I don''t know how to get it started.


    "Yan''er, it''s the origin. What''s the matter?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the origin. At the end of the month, Feng''s mother''s birthday is coming back."


    Fifth read a step, "it''s almost four months, it''s time to go home."


    "But I said..."


    "Well?" Fifth Nian suddenly has a bad feeling. "You said


    "Don''t tell Song Yang."


    Fifth read Zheng ran, "Song Yang has been waiting for her to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ She said, "she won''t stay at home for long."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "perfect still like Song Yang?"


    "She is a very persistent girl. How can she give up so easily when she likes someone?" Ling Yan''er sighs. She also sees Song Yang''s performance during this period, and knows that his love is sincere. "Well, there are always so many accidents in the world, aren''t there?"


    Fifth read slightly raised the lip Cape, "cigarette son, this matter let you bother, I am here first thank you."

 Chapter 1359

    Tomorrow is the weekend. The two kids are already discussing where to play.


    I met Jin Guo''er and Han Zhihan at the gate of the military area command compound. They seemed to be making trouble. Han Zhihan had a cold face. When he was angry, it was even colder. If he could marry Guo''er, it would be a red rain.


    Obviously like, but carry, this temper is also enough stubborn.


    See the fifth read with two children home, jinguoer path trot over, squatting in front of the two little guys, "Yimo, Xuanqi, sister has not seen you for more than half a month, miss me?" Jin Guo''er especially likes Yimo and Xuanqi. One is sweet and the other is clever. Every time she meets her, she shouts her elder sister sweetly, although she is in the grade of being an aunt.


    But women are born with hypocrisy and like to listen to nice things.


    "Sister Guo''er, you look good again."


    Jin Guo''er can''t help feeling, "Yimo, when you grow up, you can certainly cheat many little girls."


    Fifth, Yimo pouted his little mouth, "they didn''t lie."


    Xuanqi called cleverly, "sister Guo''er!"


    Han Zhihan frowned, "it''s Auntie!"


    The fifth read in the heart for Han Zhihan three seconds of silence, this kind of steel straight man, can catch up with his wife, she lost. The gold fruit son is not polite of white he one eye, "I am so young, call my elder sister shouldn''t?"


    "They call you sister. What should they call me?"


    Yi Mo and Xuan Qi almost said in one voice, "uncle!"


    Gold fruit son didn''t jump to live, hugged them two people to kiss, "this is whose child, unexpectedly so lovely!"


    Han Zhihan black face, and min Yuchen''s terrible degree is the same, "anyway is not our family."


    If Han Zhihan''s soldiers were here, they would definitely step back.


    After all, it''s not a joke for the boss to get angry.


    Xuanqi startled, want to hide behind, the fifth meaning ink is a step forward, pinching the waist and Han''s cold than cold face.


    Han Zhihan''s whole body is covered with a layer of chill. He stares at the fifth Yimo angrily, as if he is going to be lifted up and beaten in the next second.


    Who knows the fifth meaning Mo came to him a big face, pull behind Xuan Qi ran.


    Han Zhihan is slightly stunned, and his whole body''s anger disappears instantly.


    The fifth read sneer, directly over Han Zhihan, slender high-heeled shoes stepped on Han Zhihan''s shoes, in exchange for his pain of frowning. "Guo Er, let''s go first."


    "Good."


    Jin Guo''er can''t help looking at Han Zhihan, "you are really promising. Even children are bullied."


    Han Zhihan is stunned. It''s really his fault. He even haggles with a child. "They call me uncle, I..."


    "So what? Do you want to call your brother? " How old are you? I''m not ashamed.


    "I should call my brother-in-law."


    Jin Guo''er looks back in amazement. He can''t believe that he would say such shameless words, "you..."


    Han Zhihan thinks that after jinrouer''s wedding, she is willing to take him home to support her, which is to admit her identity.


    Who knows, when she comes back, she can think that nothing happened.


    He drooped his eyelids slightly, and his face was slightly red. He stretched out his big hand and held her small hand. She felt the cocoon on his hand. She could not help but buckle it. Han Zhihan''s step was a meal, and her throat was rolling.


    Golden fruit son rises red small face, "your hand is very rough."


    "I used to wear it when I practiced it."


    She bowed her head and let out a sound.


    After that, there was no following.


    Gold fruit son sighed in the heart tone, can expect this iron and steel straight man to confess to oneself?


    "Grandfather, they are still waiting for us to go home for dinner."


    At home, jinguo''er raised her eyebrows, and the strangeness made her short of breath.


    "Good."


    "When will you move back?"


    Good guy, it''s really on the nose.


    The gold fruit son doesn''t have good spirit of say, "I live well in the origin, why want to move back?"


    Han Zhihan twisted his eyebrows, more and more did not understand why women are so difficult to coax, clearly just said well, how to turn over again.


    The fifth read haven''t had time to tell Song Yang, Feng satisfactory came back ahead of time.


    More than 100 days away from home, for her, every day is shed tears.


    Although every day video calls, looking at the lens of her daughter''s thinning cheek, really saw the moment of her daughter, she can''t help but heartache up, "you, perfect, are you not eating well outside?"


    Before the chubby cheek is now thin into a melon face, a pair of big eyes flickering with water bright brilliance, this thin also thin out the three-dimensional sense of the nose, pink small mouth pucker up, and she used to look, white neck can also see the clavicle.


    Just looking at Feng Jingrong, you can see that if Feng Zhongyuan is thin, how can he get it?


    Her beauty with a trace of warmth, tenderness, eyes turning, really charming.Ling Yan''er came forward and hugged perfect, "we are so thin that we are so beautiful! Welcome home. "


    Feng is very happy, "not to be thin. My ideal weight is 100 Jin, but now I''ve only lost 50 Jin." Pinch his small belly, "just lose weight to 130 Jin, it''s hard for me to reduce it."


    Feng''s father was upset, "dad still likes the way you used to be blessed." At least it''s carefree.


    Feng Zhongyuan put his arms around his father and said, "don''t you want your daughter to look good?"


    "No, if you look good, you will be robbed by other men."


    Feng Huanyuan had a little pain in her eyes. She was able to lose weight. I really want to thank her for that unforgettable love. At that time, when she was most sad, what she ate and what she vomited, she could cry away the water in her body just by crying every day. Later, with reasonable exercise, she lost weight every day, which is what she is today.


    However, she would rather not be thin than go through the pain.


    "Now that you''re back, go and have a good rest. I''m afraid you can''t wear the clothes in your cupboard. I''ll call the shops you often go to in the afternoon and ask them to send the clothes. " Feng Jingrong has always loved his sister and tried to satisfy everything he wanted.


    "I had a long sleep on the plane and wanted to see my grandfather, and then I went back to school to move."


    "Is the school over there fixed?"


    "Well, I''m optimistic about a university and want to go for further study."


    Feng Yuanman didn''t let anyone accompany her, but went to the cemetery alone. Ling Yaner knew that she had a lot to say to her grandfather, "we''ll wait for you to come back for dinner."


    She nodded, "OK."


    I went up the mountain with fruit and flowers. I watched my grandfather''s graveyard repaired and cleaned very well. She set the fruit, put down the bouquet and found a place to sit down.


    Looking into the distance, I was a little confused. "Grandfather, I used to dream of losing weight and being as good-looking as my brother, but when I did lose weight, I was not so happy. Do you think people will never be satisfied


    "These days, I am very unhappy, open your eyes, close your eyes, it''s him!"


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I didn''t let you take a look at him."


    "However, it doesn''t matter now. Maybe he and I have no fate after all."


    She lowered her head, looking at her little white shoes, "the melon that was forced to twist is not sweet after all." After leaving the cemetery, Feng Yuanman went back to school to handle his registered residence. When he went to the director''s office, he met Zhao he.


    Staring at Feng Zhongyuan for a long time, he finally said, "beauty, you look familiar!"


    Feng Yuanman rolled his eyes with indecent eyes, "are you talking up in such an old-fashioned way now?"


    With such a familiar voice, Zhao he was like waking up from a dream. His fingers were shaking slightly when he pointed to Feng Zhongyuan, "you, you, you Feng Zhongyuan


    "I''m afraid you can recognize my voice."


    "I''ll go. Are you going abroad for liposuction?"


    Feng Yuanman said, "Zhao he, I haven''t seen you for several months. You are really tough."


    "It''s not what I said, it''s what other students in the class say."


    Feng didn''t expect that his going abroad had turned into such a rumor, "who is so boring and makes up lies? Am I going abroad for further study?"


    "But you''re too skinny, OK?" In four months, how much weight has been lost?


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m going to the director. We''ll talk on the phone After that, he waved his hand to leave, but he pulled him back, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao he gritted his teeth and said, "did you forget that you changed your phone number, and no one told you?"


    Feng Huanyuan blinked his eyes. With a little bit of meat on his cheek, he was a bit cute and cute, which made people want to pinch.


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    "So I sent you so many wechat, didn''t you read it?" Zhao he grinds his teeth. At that time, Feng Zhongyuan suddenly disappears, which makes him unable to adapt for a long time.


    Because of Song Yang''s relationship, she did not dare to log in on wechat, "that wechat has not been used for a long time."


    "Oh." Zhao he couldn''t say he was disappointed, but he was glad, "since I don''t need it, if I lose it, I''ll use a new one in the future."


    Presenting his latest phone number, Zhao he let Feng Guanyuan go. Before he left, he told him again, "if you don''t get the old one, if you don''t get the new one, don''t get it back."

 Chapter 1360

    Feng Zhongyuan pours on the air, but fails to find the director. Finally, he lingers around the school and asks if Dongfang Zhao is in the school?


    Knowing that he was going to finish class soon, she stood in their teaching building waiting for her cousin, and went back to Feng''s home together this evening.


    Occasionally met a few boys, see her stand alone in the teaching building, have a friendly smile.


    Feng Yuanman can''t help but sigh about the face world. When she was fat, she didn''t get too much attention. Now she''s thinner, but she''s full of goodwill.


    She took out the sunglasses in her bag, covered most of her face, leaned on the wall, bored playing the small games in her mobile phone to pass the time.


    When the bell rings after class, she looks eagerly at the door. Dongfang Zhao is a handsome young man. He walks with a special style, which attracts other little girls to peek at him. Feng Zhongyuan takes off her eyes and watches Dongfang Zhao pass by. She looks around, but she still can''t find her little cousin.


    Feng Huan yuan began to tease him. When he left, she moved and followed him to see when he would find himself.


    Dongfang Zhao is also annoyed by being followed. He turns back and stares at Feng Yuanyuan angrily. He is surprised to see this familiar face. Isn''t he the thin cousin he has seen in the video?


    Overlapped with Pangpang''s consummation, he jumped up to Feng''s and pulled her into his arms. "Little fat girl, welcome home."


    People can''t help exclaiming, especially the little girl who is infatuated with Dongfang Zhao.


    I hate that. I heard that Dongfang Zhao likes older women. A woman who has been repeating the grade for many years has been regarded as a goddess by him. Now there is a little fat man. Why does he have to like a woman with such a strong taste?


    Isn''t xiaoqingxin good?


    Although Feng is much thinner than before, she is still slightly fat in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Thank you, cousin."


    "Consummation, you not only lose weight, but also increase your clothes."


    When he thought of the teacher who was in love with each other in England, Feng Zhongyuan raised his lips slightly. "I know a very good teacher. He taught me a lot."


    Only Feng Jingrong and Ling Yaner know about Feng Huanyuan and Song Yang. When Dongfang Zhao saw that she was smiling so sweetly, she immediately decided that she had a situation. "Huanyuan, tell my cousin, did you make a boyfriend outside?"


    "No


    "The answer is too fast. You have a question." Dongfang Zhao once pulled her cousin. Her height is an advantage. She is 1.67 meters high. Although she still has a lot of meat on her body, she knows how to make up for her weaknesses. She wears a small shirt with half shoulder exposed. Her lower body is matched with an irregular double-layer skirt. The inside one is Chiffon pleated skirt, and the outside one is irregular skirt with black texture.


    The shirt tucked in the skirt stretched her whole body, revealing her white legs and wearing a pair of black deer skin sandals.


    The waist length of the hair down, reflecting her face smaller.


    Dongfang Zhao knew for the first time that her little cousin could be so beautiful.


    "You''re not in love. How beautiful you are now?"


    Feng Yuanman chuckled, "who said that becoming beautiful is love?" When she used to like Song Yang, she tried to lose weight, but after all, because she was too happy, she couldn''t lose weight. "Come on, let''s go home quickly. My parents are waiting for us to go home for dinner."


    Dongfang Zhao holds Feng''s hand. It''s so soft that you can crush the skin with a little more force.


    On campus, it''s like a couple.


    "Perfect, cousin, although you don''t know what happened to you, you have to go abroad. If you are unhappy, you must tell me."


    Although Dongfang Zhao was sometimes a dandy, he didn''t exist here at all. On the contrary, he became a big brother.


    When he first saw perfection, he was only a toddler, but his memory was excellent.


    Through the spacious glass, she looks like a little suckling cat, lying in the incubator pitifully.


    Looking at his cousin who has been in primary school, "what''s wrong with my sister?"


    "Her body is too weak. Shall we protect our sister from now on?"


    "Good!"


    Although he didn''t say it, he could guess who he really wanted to call before he left?


    "If anyone dares to bully you, his cousin will beat his parents." After that, he waved his fist, which was a bit fierce.


    "If I have a cousin, I can rest assured. Can I walk across the capital?"


    Dongfang Zhao rubbed her seaweed like hair and said, "your cousin needs another two years of training, but your brother can. You can rely on your brother for the time being."


    "My brother said that you have become more and more slippery recently. I didn''t believe it, but I finally saw it today."


    "It''s resilience, OK?"


    The two left with a smile. On the same day, the Royal College''s Forum Network was released with Dongfang Zhao''s touch and kill. In exchange for a large number of wife fans, they collectively cried out that they were lovelorn.Zhao he brushes from head to tail, recognizes Feng Zhongyuan, shakes his head and laughs.


    He doesn''t want to explain Feng''s identity. After all, there are too many boring people behind the screen. Any information can make the other person''s background clear. Since Feng wants to live a new life, he shouldn''t disturb her any more.


    Fortunately, she didn''t use the previous wechat.


    Zhao he, who is secretly relieved, does not know that the more he emphasizes, the more curious Feng is.


    Once I logged in my former wechat again, because the amount of information was too large, it once led to the constant buffering of wechat software.


    The first one is still Song Yang''s wechat. I don''t know how many messages he sent, but it has already become three little ellipsis.


    Her finger gently points the edge of the mobile phone, and a little struggle flashed in her heart. Finally, she crossed Song Yang and found Zhao he, who also left a lot of messages below.


    The last time I left a message was two months ago. Basically, I was concerned about what happened to her. Did the old man bully her? Why did he go abroad?


    The last language is only a dozen seconds, the first seven or eight seconds are silent, "if you want to keep a person for any reason, Feng satisfactory, can I be the one who can keep you?"


    Feng''s hand shakes and his mobile phone falls off.


    What does Zhao he mean?


    Is this a confession?


    She was so flustered that her heart beat faster.


    After several deep breaths, Feng feels like a child who has been forgotten and found by God. She didn''t even have a rotten peach blossom before, but now she has several. This kind of compensation is a little too fierce. She doesn''t know what to do.


    I suddenly think of what Zhao he said before he left. I''m afraid I hope she can forget the old and the new!


    With this thought, the uneasiness in Feng''s heart dissipated a lot.


    While meditating, another message came in, which was sent by Song Yang.


    Unable to resist curiosity, she took a general look, said hello every morning, said good night at night, and occasionally talked about the interesting things in life.


    Unable to control her curiosity, she looked at it from beginning to end.


    Aman, I''m sorry, I''m not a good boyfriend. You''ve been gone for ten days, but there''s nothing I can do.


    Will you blame me? In fact, it''s good for you to blame me, at least remember me.


    ¡­¡­


    Aman, it should be morning now! I''ll wait here for you to come back, OK?


    Today is the 20th day I miss you, you still have no news, good night.


    ¡­¡­


    Aman, today I saw a couple who are very similar to us. Obviously they are doing exercises. How can they become kiss and run for a few steps? I admit that I was abused by them.


    Today is the 51st day I miss you. You still haven''t contacted me.


    ¡­¡­


    Aman, it''s a bit overcast today. I''m a little sad. Is the weather over there the same as mine?


    Today is the 82nd day I miss you. I bought a washboard, remote control and durian. When you come back, I''ll try one by one until you are not angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Aman, in recent days, I especially want to go back to the past, to the day when we first met. At that time, I hold your hand tightly so that you can''t run away in your life. You see, we wasted so much time in vain.


    Feng satisfactorily sobbed, she did not dare to prove that Ji Xiaotong is who?


    Perhaps, she has guessed that Ji Xiaotong is a very important person in Song Yang''s heart. She doesn''t have the courage to face it. Staying at home, her state will only make people who care about her angry and anxious, so she can only avoid other countries and let them heal everything.


    She was afraid that she would be soft hearted if she saw one more, so she found Song Yang in her contacts, and then deleted her friends without hesitation.

 Chapter 1361

    His vacation will be over in a month, and the above transfer will come down.


    As a result of the dock, he made a contribution, and now he was pushed back to the Northeast military region of the capital.


    Song Yang knows that all this is arranged by the boss. He will be at ease only if he stays in the capital.


    Sitting on the bay window on the balcony, looking at the lights outside, he had an indescribable loneliness.


    When the phone rings, the caller ID shows you.


    "Hello?"


    "Listen to your feeble voice. It''s a good thing to be promoted. Why is your voice not happy at all?"


    "If you have something to say, let it go. I''m not in the mood to chat with you."


    "Well, your temper has grown up recently. Today is a good day for you. I don''t want to offend you, but my brothers have set a table for you. It''s in the private club in Beijing. Come quickly."


    "I don''t want to go." Then he hung up.


    Vaguely, as if he heard something in the corridor, Song Yang was shocked. He jumped from the windowsill to the floor and trotted out all the way. When he saw his aunt collecting garbage, the joy on his face faded and disappeared.


    Aunt Leng Leng, asked, "young man, do you want to throw garbage?"


    Song Yang shook his head, "thank you, no need."


    Disappointed to close the door, Song Yang can''t help laughing at herself, she refused to see him again, how could she come back here?


    Open Feng''s wechat dialog box, he sent a message.


    I thought you were back!


    He didn''t expect aman to reply to himself, but the small words on his dialog box made him study backwards.


    Please turn on friend verification, the other party is not your friend.


    We can still send wechat this morning, but we can''t send it in the evening.


    She was deleted in such a short time?


    For Song Yang, it''s both good news and bad news. Ah man has heard from him, but he wants to exclude him forever.


    Song Yang''s heart flashed a little flustered, holding a mobile phone to keep sending the request to add friends.


    Feng Yuanman on the other end of the phone has quit wechat. He doesn''t know how urgent he is.


    From the bottom of his heart rose a touch of weakness, Song Yang took a deep breath, inhalation of air makes him pain.


    When aman didn''t delete him before, he had a spiritual sustenance. He talked to wechat every day, as if she was still with him.


    Now she completely deleted herself, and he didn''t even have a place to speak.


    In the heart stuffy as if to suffocate, dialed the wish idle song''s telephone, "I now look for you."


    "We are here, Chen Muhan, Gu Nan, Han Zhihan. They are all waiting for you."


    "Well!"


    Song Yang thinks that he should get drunk. He likes his little fat girl so much before Ming Ming. He wants to be more ruthless than anyone else.


    It''s late at night, Feng has fallen asleep, the phone rings, and she still can''t figure out where she is.


    It took a long time for her to ring. She had already gone home. Her mobile phone had no one else except the teacher and some elder martial sisters.


    Seeing the caller ID, I woke up most of the time.


    "Hello, teacher."


    "Miss, do you know the owner of this mobile phone?"


    Feng Zhongyuan''s heart is raised by Lao Gao. Now he is most afraid to hear other people ask him like this. When he received a call from his grandfather when he was in an accident, he felt cool.


    "I know. Where are you, please?"


    "We are a private club in Beijing. This gentleman is too drunk. Can you take him away?"


    Feng Yuanyuan was relieved. Although he didn''t know why the teacher would come back to China, he didn''t seem to be very drunk.


    As long as it''s not an accident, "I''ll go right away. Please take care of him for me."


    She jumped out of bed in a hurry and found a white casual bat shirt from the wardrobe. Her lower body was matched with a white denim skirt, revealing her two legs with a little meat. Fortunately, she was taller than girls of the same age, and her skin was white, but she couldn''t see her fat.


    Stepping on small white shoes, the most characteristic is the shoelace, pink lace with a bow, girl breath burst.


    Feng Yuanman crept downstairs, put his note on the dining table, and then watched the car leave.


    Even if it is found, leave them a note, parents will not be too anxious to see it.


    Park the car, and Feng Yuanman will go all the way.


    In fact, the private club in Beijing is a good place for rich young ladies and gentlemen to have fun. It is divided into area a and area B. area a is more lively, with board games, billiards, and even a big bag room for singing and drinking in the lobby. Area B is relatively quiet, and it is also a good place for business negotiation and chatting.


    Feng satisfactory inquired, and soon found a area, lying on the bar drunk man.


    Zip the backpack over the other shoulder and leave it behind."Another drink." The man raised his face and raised his glass.


    Can see his baby face clearly, occasionally squint eyes, but also with a bit of pure natural silly cute.


    Feng can''t help sighing. He is really a teacher!


    He came forward to help him, took down his glass, "you are drunk, can''t drink."


    Lin Shaoning narrowed his eyes slightly, but he couldn''t see feng''s appearance clearly. "Don''t shake it."


    "I''m not shaking. You''re drunk."


    Lin Shaoning put his hands on Feng''s face, fixed his free eyes, looked at Feng, then pulled out a naive smile, "it''s our little meatball."


    Feng Yuanman decided to roll a big white eye to him, "you are the little meatball?"


    He gave a hiccup, which almost made Feng Yuanman faint.


    "I''m not a meatball, have you forgotten? I''m big meatballs


    Oh


    I didn''t even admit that I was a big meatball when I was killed. Now I admit it on my own initiative?


    Feng Yuanman was angry and laughed again, "how did you go back to China? When I left, didn''t you want to die? He also said that the water in the country is too deep and I am easy to drown. "


    When it comes to his grief, Lin Shaoning can''t help reddening his eyes. "You''re a little meatball. How could you be blind at that time and think you''re a potential student?"


    Lin Shaoning, I''m afraid few people know this Chinese name.


    However, no one knows about Leo Lin in the fashion industry. Every garment he designs will become a popular one in the current season. Even if many famous stars want to hire her as a fashion designer, they have to weigh whether they have enough money?


    Speaking of their meeting, it''s quite bloody.


    Four months ago, she ran away from home.


    There is no place to go. She decides where the fastest plane will go.


    The fastest flight to England, she did not want to set foot on the journey, until the plane, eyes are red.


    After crying for more than ten hours, she got off the plane. Facing a strange country and a strange person, she couldn''t help crying again.


    Lin Shaoning watched her cry from the time she was in the first class to the time when she got off the plane. Looking at her standing at the airport, she was at a loss and didn''t know where she was. She thought of many years ago.


    He is also a fat man. When he comes to a strange country, he can''t tell the difference between malice and kindness, and let him see himself.


    I don''t know how to move the heart of compassion, the small meatball back.


    Who knows later unexpectedly lived by the person everywhere control life, wants to throw her away has been the impossible matter.


    "Have you found a place to live?"


    Lin Shaoning propped his head and looked at her dimly, "No."


    "Go to my house."


    Lin Shaoning shook his head, "little meatball, I''m dizzy and can''t get up."


    "Let you drink so much?" She jumped off the high chair and helped Lin Shaoning down. He was really drunk. Most of his weight was on Feng Huanyuan. When he was fat before, he didn''t think about the weight. Now he is thin. The teacher is really heavy.


    One hand was holding his arm, the other hand was holding his waist, and she felt a trace of fat. She could not help but gritted her teeth and asked, "did you steal from me again when I left these days?"


    "Well, after two meals of butter hot pot, the taste..." He took a sip of water.


    When Feng Yuanman heard the speech, he couldn''t help but burst into tears. He agreed to lose weight together, but you ate secretly behind my back. The key is that he would send wechat every day to make her insist, and don''t be greedy.


    "You are too heavy!" Every step that helped him walk was staggering.


    Has been lowering his head to pay attention to the foot, so in front of a person meat pillar, "excuse me, let me out of the way?"


    In front of the man did not move half a minute, or even silent for a moment, unbelievable called a, "ah man?"


    Such a familiar voice shocked Feng Yuanman and made his hair stand up.

 Chapter 1362

    Song Yang stopped the car, threw the car key to the parking younger brother and strode toward the private room in area A.


    These people are regular customers here, and they know how to get to the private room?


    From the other end of the corridor came a pair of men and women, he did not care. Now I''m afraid he won''t look more than a girl with a man''s figure.


    Like a person, like to the bone, he can only see the perfect body shape into the heart.


    The man was so drunk that he wanted to turn slightly aside and let them pass first.


    Who can think of, two wobbly walk to own front.


    "Excuse me, can I get out of the way?"


    Her voice was as clear and sweet as a oriole in the valley. When they met for the first time, he was fascinated by the voice. It was the first time that he met such a close voice.


    No, it''s impossible for someone''s voice to be so close.


    But this girl is too thin. How can she be ah man?


    At this time, he would rather admit his mistake. "Ah man?"


    Feng Yuanman was so shocked that he didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    She didn''t expect that the person standing in front of her was Song Yang?


    What''s more, he didn''t expect to recognize himself just by his voice.


    Feng was a little flustered. He was shaking when he took the teacher''s arm. She decided not to hear and took the teacher to the other side.


    Lin Shaoning was so drunk that he didn''t cooperate at all. Even he was walking, "little meatball, don''t you want to lose weight? You go behind my back


    If not, Feng Yuanman really wants to leave him here.


    She wants to change places, but Song Yang doesn''t allow it.


    Originally not very sure, but the other side''s Dodge let him rise a little doubt.


    She left, he followed, she right, he blocked.


    Feng satisfactory killed not to look up, big deal left the teacher here, oneself first escaped to say again.


    Although it was a bit out of the ordinary, it was too much for him to steal two butter hot pot meals on his back.


    Song Yang clapped his hand on her shoulder. "Ah man, I know it''s you." When he said that, his hands were shaking.


    Feng Yuanman trembled all over, and he couldn''t tell whether he was trembling or Song Yang''s hand was trembling.


    In a panic, how did he recognize himself? Obviously already thin, today''s body must be different from before, why is it recognized all of a sudden?


    Lin Shaoning retched. He looked like he was going to vomit. Feng Zhongyuan couldn''t care about anything else. "Don''t vomit, don''t vomit on me." Raised a pink face, shuilingling eyes full of fear, looking at this strange, but also a little familiar face, his heart is alive.


    His aman finally went home.


    I must have suffered too much outside and lost weight.


    "Toilet?" Make a gesture and retch a few times.


    Feng Yuanman seldom comes to such a place. Naturally, he doesn''t know where there is a toilet. He turns around in a hurry.


    At this time, Song Yang saw the man hanging on Feng Zhongyuan. The light was dim. It was a little far from the public toilet, but it was close to their private room. He picked up the man and ran directly to their private room.


    In the private room of more than 60 square meters, some people are playing cards, some are playing board games, and others are sitting on the sofa to play with their mobile phones.


    Hearing the sound of the gate being kicked open, the group was startled.


    The people sitting in the private rooms are basically a few people who play in the compound of a military region, and they have a good relationship.


    At first, I thought that who was so bold, even they dared to smash the field. Seeing that it was Song Yang, I was relieved.


    Looking at him carrying a drunk man, what happened?


    Then followed by a girl full of youth, a dress is not in line with the age of these people, if the girl is thinner, she is definitely a little beauty.


    "Take it easy."


    Along the way, Feng Zhongyuan has asked for more than seven or eight times.


    The more she cares, the heavier he starts. He kicks open the door of the bathroom and throws Lin Shaoning in.


    All the way stumbling, Lin Shaoning already couldn''t help it, lying on the toilet began to vomit.


    Feng Yuanman rushed into the bathroom anxiously, "old..."


    Song Yang pulled her out, a pair of jealous ugly face, like drinking a few jars of old vinegar tone, "who is he?"


    Feng Huanyuan was stunned, her bright eyes were shining, and she could still see her white teeth with a little open mouth. Song Yang never knew that she was so beautiful.


    He wanted to hide her and not let anyone see her.


    "What does it matter to you who he is?"


    Song Yang a smother, immediately fight back, "I''m your boyfriend!"


    The better people at the scene all know why Song Yang made a mistake, but no one has ever seen the heroine. Today, it''s the first time to hear him admit her identity with such boldness. It''s more or less surprising.Feng took a deep breath. "We''ve broken up."


    "I don''t agree with your unilateral proposal."


    I''ve lived a long time. I can meet everything.


    In their eyes, Feng Yuanyuan is not the kind of person who looks amazing. He mainly puts his weight here, but it''s incredible that Song Yang was dumped.


    "So what? We''re just dating, not getting married. We need to agree to break up?"


    Song Yang narrowed his eyes slightly. Little fat girl even had such a good day of eloquence. It''s so damn good.


    The point is that he has no reason to retort.


    "Don''t you want me to explain?" Wechat message, he did not want to explain, but Ji Xiaotong''s identity is too embarrassing, no matter how to explain is wrong, so he has been waiting for her to come back, face-to-face explanation, even if she does not believe in themselves, he will try to let her believe in themselves.


    But some things in wechat are not clear. It''s really possible for her to avoid herself all her life.


    Feng Yuanman bit his lower lip, and his pink lips turned red.


    He stretched out his big pale hand. "Don''t bite. I''ll be distressed if I bite it."


    Oh


    Lin Shaoning in the bathroom vomited even more fiercely. The faces of other people present were no better than Lin Shaoning. If they were not afraid of breaking the atmosphere, they would like to rush to the toilet and vomit.


    Song Yang''s face is not very good, looking to the toilet, a residual light flashed through his eyes.


    Feng satisfactorily subconsciously stepped back a few steps to avoid the touch of Song Yang.


    "Song Yang, we two get along soon, but what kind of person are you? I think I know very well that if Ji Xiaotong is not a special existence, you will never interfere in helping." Once I heard it, the name was in my heart.


    Song Yang knows he can''t lie. "She''s my ex girlfriend."


    If so, Feng is not surprised by the answer.


    Although guess, a heart is still good pain.


    Lin Shaoning wandered out of the bathroom. Without saying a word, Feng Zhongyuan held his arm and said, "let''s go!"


    Song Yang saw that she really wanted to leave, or in front of him, helped another man to leave, deeply stimulated him.


    "Why don''t you want my explanation?" Song Yang took her hand and refused to let her go.


    After Lin Shaoning vomited, he woke up more than half of his wine. He leaned aside and sighed, "little meatball, if you keep something in mind, you will get sick. At least give him a chance to explain. It''s up to you to forgive or not. "


    Song Yang has no reason to have so little affection for this imaginary rival.


    Other people also came forward to advise, "little beauty, just listen to my brother''s explanation. It seems that you like each other. If you miss it, isn''t it a pity?"


    "Yes, Song Yang has been contacting you all this time. Although he has not met you, we have heard about you."


    "Let him say it. If he does something wrong, we''ll beat her for you."


    "Don''t worry about it then."


    In the face of a good friend''s support, Song Yang''s heart is also very grateful.


    Feng Yuanman has always been thin skinned, but he didn''t say he wanted to leave at this time.


    Song Yang opened his mouth, his excuse seems to be worse, "I, when I went out with Ji Xiaotong, his father was nice to me. Later, uncle Ji got uremia, and Ji Xiaotong thought I was a poor boy, so he broke up with me. We met again in those days, and then I found out the truth, so I helped uncle Ji to change his kidney. At that time, you were on holiday and wanted to wait for you to come back to talk about it. I didn''t expect that the phone call you called would be answered by Ji Xiaoliang. He used to call my brother-in-law, which made you misunderstand. "


    Feng Yuanman lowered his head, but his tears kept falling. Lin Shaoning could not help shaking his head. This reason is better not to say.


    Song Yang saw her cry, immediately flustered, in a hurry to wipe her tears.


    She didn''t want to appreciate it very much. She patted his big hand away. "My grandfather was worried about us before he died. He wanted to see my boyfriend. I can never forget the look of my grandfather before he closed his eyes, as if to say," our family is perfect. In order to let me go at ease, we all lie that we have a boyfriend. "You are here, you are my boyfriend, but you accompany me Ex girlfriend, take care of her father. I''m sorry, I can''t get through this

 Chapter 1363

    In the face of Feng''s accusations, Song Yang said nothing but sorry.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t know. He If I knew, I would go. "


    "Song Yang, don''t you know what your mistake is?" Don''t look over your head, Feng said, "put yourself in the wrong place. Some things can''t erase the pain by apologizing."


    He is stupid. He knows that his explanation is useless. He can only helplessly hold Feng''s hand and doesn''t want to let her go.


    "I have thought before, whether or not to lie to you, think of an excuse that you can accept, look into your eyes, I know I can''t lie, I''m wrong, willing to change, can''t you give me a chance?"


    Feng Zhongyuan looked down at the big hand that he grasped his arm. "Thank you for not lying." The soft little hand covered his hand, and a little more effort tore off his shackles, "goodbye!" Feng''s determination to go without even looking back at Song Yang.


    Song Yang looked at the direction she left with sad eyes, motionless.


    Lin Shaoning sighed and chased out. It''s really a little meatball that worries people.


    The private room was quiet and everyone looked at each other. I really don''t know how to comfort him.


    I''m afraid I can''t accept anyone.


    Even if Song Yang didn''t know, he took care of his ex girlfriend a little too much. If he put himself in the right place at the beginning, maybe such a thing would not happen.


    "Song Yang, it''s hard. Brothers, you have wine today and you''re drunk today. You''ll go to her again tomorrow. If you make a mistake, you should have a gesture. You''re a little devil in the world. Who are you afraid of?" Joe patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Open a few bottles of wine first!"


    Iron Rooster Qiao Zhixiu couldn''t help but take a breath, "don''t even think about it. You''d better die sad."


    Gu Nan snorted, "Qiao Zhixiu, you are a real Iron Rooster."


    Song Yang raised his glass and drank muggy wine.


    Originally it was for celebration, but now it''s for drinking.


    My brother is injured. What can I do?


    Drink with me!


    At the end of the drink, Song Yang held Gu Nan in his arms and said, "why should there be such creatures as ex girlfriends in the world?"


    Gu Nan gave a hiccup, "what nonsense are you talking about? If you are not an ex girlfriend, you will become a wife."


    "Why didn''t the person I knew in the first place be our man?" Song Yang curled up on the sofa with a wine bottle in his arms.


    Before, min Yuchen for love a drunk solution thousand worry, now replaced by Song Yang for love to drink. We can''t help feeling that it''s terrible for the big man to be crazy about love, and he also subverts the three outlooks.


    Drink too much to vomit, vomit and then drink, Song Yang just a group of old men are drunk, lying on the table begging for mercy.


    It took a lot of effort for a group of drunken people to carry back Song Yang, who died of drunkenness. Every step of the way was stumbling.


    Song Yufei looked at his brother drink so much, want to scold him deserved, also scold not export.


    Sent the same worried parents and grandparents back to bed, and then played a basin of cold water, to wipe his face and hands.


    Who knows Song Yang turns over and hugs song Yufei.


    "I''ll go. Don''t you want to be a hooligan to your sister? Let go. "


    "No


    Song Yang put his arms around his sister''s waist, and immediately burst into tears, which scared song Yufei, "brother, are you really crying?" Her heart is not good, her brother''s love is too bumpy, first love met Ji Xiaotong, finally met the perfect, but such a thing happened.


    "It''s raining."


    Song Yufei is relieved. Although she drinks, she is still rational.


    "Do you know? My aman is thin and out of shape He buried in her neck socket, crying, "a person wandering outside, must have suffered a lot."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Song Yang''s hand was released, he fell into bed and fell asleep.


    The corner of the eye is still hanging funny tears, song Yufei is distressed and sad.


    Looking at Bai Zhaozhao on the blanket at the door, the fluffy group became a ball. I never thought that the noble and proud fox had such a soft and cute side.


    She couldn''t help thinking that love is really strange.


    She likes a proud fox, very painful.


    I thought it was because of different races.


    But what her brother likes is human beings, which is the same pain. It seems that there is no difference between loving people and fox.


    Just as she was about to get out of bed, Song Yang grabbed her clothes again. "Ah man, why don''t you call me Xiao Yangzi?"


    Song Yufei mouth a smoke, this is the love of it?


    I didn''t expect her brother to have such a side. Well, today is an eye opener. Patted him on the shoulder and held back the chilly feeling of goose bumps falling all over the ground, "Xiao Yangzi, sleep!"


    Song Yang was lying on the bed and muttered, "ah man, don''t leave me.""Don''t leave, don''t leave." Song Yufei said perfunctorily.


    When he comes to Bai Zhaozhao, he lifts it up, opens his bleary eyes, and looks at Song Yufei in his thoughts. Suddenly, he has a bad premonition.


    I can''t run anywhere with four legs.


    "It''s also distressing to fall in love with others, so it''s nothing bad for me to like you, or you can make do with it and like me once?"


    He subconsciously shakes his head and resolutely refuses, "No."


    Song Yufei slightly narrowed his eyes, "you now eat my drink my live my, why refuse me?"


    For the first time, Bai Zhaozhao realized the taste of living under the fence. "I can leave."


    "Break your leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Yufei lazily hit a huff, "you look at my brother, I went to sleep, what''s the matter to call me." Recently found a very interesting thing, white look for a bit cheap skin, you are good to him, gentle to him, he can put on a cold arrogant, angry people do not pay for their lives, if you play rogue, he has no way.


    To sum up, I used to take him seriously.


    Bai Zhaozhao watched song Yufei go, can''t help but wonder, does this woman really like herself?


    Song Yang had a hangover all night. In exchange for getting up the next morning, his head was about to burst.


    After lying in bed for more than ten minutes, I reluctantly got up, washed and dressed up, and then went downstairs.


    Song Yufei looked at his brother with a washboard on his back, a little scared, "brother, are you still drunk?"


    "I''ll go out." Over the years to develop the habit, no matter how late the previous day to sleep, the next morning morning morning exercise time will wake up.


    "What are you doing with the washboard on your back?" I still remember that he bought it two months ago. Although everyone was at a loss, no one dared to ask him what he bought it for?


    "I have something to do."


    Just out of the house, met the fifth read, "sister-in-law."


    The fifth thought about Feng''s success. He was a little worried. Seeing the washboard behind him, he was stunned for a while. "What are you doing with the washboard on your back?"


    "I have something to do." Song Yang is a little embarrassed. He has never done this before. Now it''s the first time. Naturally, he hopes that the fewer people he knows, the better.


    "Oh." She thought of the perfect thing, and did not ask curiously. "I think you are in good shape today." It''s not as sad as it used to be, and it''s full of spirit, so what she said can''t defeat him?


    Fifth, Song Yang is not a fool. Naturally, he sees the way, "sister-in-law, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Yes."


    "You say it


    "Yan''er said that she came back, but she didn''t want to See you. "


    Although Song Yang knows the answer clearly, he still can''t help feeling uncomfortable. "It''s OK, sister-in-law. I ran into her yesterday."


    "Then you are really predestined. Have you apologized?"


    "Yes, but she didn''t really want to forgive me." Song Yang pulled out a bitter smile, "but it doesn''t matter. When she comes back, I''m not afraid of her running again." As long as he came to China and the capital, he would not believe in her.


    "So, are you going to kneel on the washboard and ask for forgiveness?" By the fifth read a see through, Song Yang wheat skin showed a little red, "you should not also bring the remote control?" Song Yang saw the backpack, so as not to be noticed by the remote control.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, I''ll go first."


    "Don''t forget to buy another durian." Song Yang almost did not flash waist, fifth read said this is completely joking, but Song Yang really ordered a Durian online, presumably this time will soon be delivered to the door of the Feng family.


    Wipe the cold sweat on the forehead, it''s really terrible, every move has been understood, the boss''s determination is really extraordinary.

 Chapter 1364

    Feng satisfactory just out of the house, was outside the door of Song Yang startled, "how are you here?"


    "I''m here to kneel on the washboard." In order to express his determination, Song Yang took out the washboard behind him and knelt down in front of her without any scruples. He had to kill or scrape me.


    "You Feng''s dress today is a bit professional. His simple white shirt is tucked in his trousers. His wide leg pants cover a lot of meat, revealing a touch of snow-white around his ankles. Song Yang can''t help squinting at his little girlfriend, as if he is more and more able to dress himself.


    Aman was cute enough when he was fat. Now he is thin, which makes him have a serious sense of crisis.


    I suddenly thought of the wechat he had sent to me, saying that as long as she came back, she would kneel down the washboard, durian and remote control in turn.


    In her eyes, Song Yang is a man of indomitable spirit, even because of the character of soldiers.


    Who knows kneeling washboard such thing, unexpectedly can be so casual?


    "Aman, I promise you, there will be no ex girlfriends from now on, except my mother and my sister, other heterosexuals..."


    "Come on, let''s go!" Lin Shaoning is dressed in a stiff suit, while he is as well dressed as a man. As soon as I went out, I saw Song Yang kneeling on the washboard. His face was red, but he didn''t stand up from the washboard. "Brother, what''s your style? It''s very chic."


    Song Yang thought, "no, ah man, did this man live in your house last night?"


    Lin Shaoning hands ring chest, very serious nodded, "I lived in the Feng family last night, everyone is very warm to me."


    Song Yang''s face was slightly ugly. When he first came to Feng''s house, he was driven away by his future brother-in-law.


    Feng Yuanman raised his wrist and said, "teacher, you can watch the stage set at nine and have a meeting at ten. If you go on, you will be late."


    "Let''s go."


    Song Yang is not a straw bag who is dazzled by jealousy. From aman''s respectful attitude, we can see that she respects the teacher very much. There is no relationship between the two men and women.


    "Wait, my durian hasn''t arrived yet? You can''t just leave. "


    Sitting in the car, Feng Yuan''s complexion is complicated. She looks out of the window dejectedly. The scene of fast retrogression makes her feel powerless.


    Lin Shaoning got into the car and sighed, "I like it. Why?"


    "Teacher, you don''t understand."


    "If the person I like smiles at me a little, I may even forget the national hatred."


    "I can forgive because I like it, or I can grieve because I regret it. I''m afraid that one day I will still resent why he accompanied another woman and missed my grandfather''s last time. He may understand you if he quarrels once, twice or three times about some things. But after a long time, no one''s patience will always be there. I don''t want to be with him forever because of such things An endless quarrel. " Ji Tong pats her chest pain, I can''t tell it from her


    "You have to figure out some things by yourself. After all, people can''t come back to life after death, and your grandfather doesn''t want you to torture yourself with such things."


    "I know the truth, but it''s really hard to do."


    Leo Lin is a person who is very strict with all kinds of things, no matter the stage design, the show process, even the order of clothes appearance are not allowed to make mistakes, originally such things are not her follow-up, but those elder martial brothers and sisters are very similar.


    Encountered the poison of the teacher, know the youngest sister just returned home, put such a big responsibility to her.


    So, running around with Leo Lin, especially wearing high-heeled shoes today, makes her legs tremble.


    Received the fifth read the phone, it is already two o''clock in the afternoon, she is holding a box lunch quietly eating. "Sister in law?" Some of the names are used to, and Feng is too lazy to change. "Sorry, I didn''t contact you when I came back. I''ve been too busy these two days."


    "It''s OK. I heard from Yan''er that you came back, so I wanted to give you a warm welcome. Let''s get together."


    "Good! When? "


    "Do you think this evening is convenient for you?"


    "Good."


    Fifth read told the location, agreed a good time, two people hang up the phone.


    Feng satisfactorily hand over his work with other sound engineers. He greets Lin Shaoning and leaves.


    The place for the dinner was set at the Japanese food store. Under the guidance of the waiters, Feng Yuanyuan saw many familiar faces as soon as the door of the private room was opened. The most dazzling one was Song Yang.


    "Wow..."


    "Perfect, how do you lose weight? Tell my old monk quickly."


    The thin Feng Yuanman became the focus of the whole audience and was surrounded by people asking questions.


    If Qingci''s voice, we all have to doubt whether the beauty in front of us is perfect or not.Everyone tacitly agreed to give Song Yang''s position to Feng Zhongyuan. Fifth Nian explained, "after you leave, Song Yang will take over your work, so it''s also a member of our origin."


    Song Yang nodded busily, and Feng Yuan Yuan sat awkwardly beside him, a little stiff.


    After all, they are all people who know each other. After a few words, they become warm.


    Some toasts were stopped by Song Yang. Feng Yuanyuan tried to persuade him to drink less, but looking at his eyes, he lowered his head.


    All the wine finally went into his stomach. Although it was Japanese sake, it couldn''t stand him drinking too much, and he was drunk soon.


    Other people''s situation is not much better. I''m afraid the only people present are the fifth thought. Ling Yaner and Feng Zhongyuan are sober.


    Looking at Song Yang lying on the table, the fifth read softly asked, "Song Yang really no chance?"


    She didn''t say a word. She looked down at something. It took a long time to say, "I don''t know."


    "If you still have a mustard in your heart, you will have met Song Yang on the day when your grandfather comes back to the night." Feng Yuanman raised his head incredulously, his eyes twinkling. "It''s true."


    Her mind is a bit confused, always think it is a pity, this life can not make up for.


    "Perfect, if your grandfather has accepted Song Yang, there is no need to remember. After all, your grandfather wants you to be happy. Although he didn''t deal with his ex girlfriend very well, it''s not a mistake in principle. He wants to go to England to find you, and even dare to do such stupid things as smuggling. If my husband hadn''t found out ahead of time and beaten him for three months, I''m afraid he would have flown to you! "


    Shock is not enough to describe Feng Yuanman''s mood at this moment, she did not think Song Yang would do this for her.


    "You''re gone, and he''s had a hard time." The fifth read sighed, "sister-in-law said these, you are not to force you to forgive Song Yang, but want you to judge, Song Yang is worth your forgiveness."


    "Thank you for telling me that, sister-in-law."


    Fifth Nian laughed and patted her on the shoulder, "perfect, a person''s life is very short, in a hurry for decades, there is an afterlife, but what will happen in the next life? Will you meet him in the next life? What do you say?"


    No matter love or not, we will never see you again in the next life!


    She was shocked. "Well."


    As everyone was drunk, the hostel opened by the landlady was behind the Japanese food.


    Fifth read a lot of money, package a few rooms, find a few waiters to carry them all in.


    Feng Yuanman didn''t know why he didn''t go, and even followed him in. He went to the bathroom, wet the towel with warm water, and wiped his face and hands.


    His white shirt took off two buttons, revealing half of his hardcover chest, waving his broken hair in front of his forehead, and the black circles under his eyes were heavier, more like a national treasure than a national treasure.


    Feng Yuanyuan stands up. Song Yang feels uneasy. He grabs her hand and rubs her little hand with his face. "Ah man, don''t go."


    Being pulled by him like this, Feng Zhongyuan naturally couldn''t leave. He sighed and sat aside staring at him, then he was unconsciously confused.


    As if came to a familiar place, through the weak street lamp to see, as if to see the way home.


    There are three more figures in the distance, including sister-in-law and min Yuchen, and Song Yang, who is seriously injured.


    Feng''s heart trembled and his steps came forward unconsciously.


    I can hear min Yuchen''s cold voice, "today is the night of the old man of the Feng family. If you don''t let him see him, I''m afraid you''ll give me something else."

 Chapter 1365

    Min Yuchen is tall and straight. Standing in the corner of the wall, he takes a big puff of smoke. Then he throws it on the ground and steps on it. The strength is just perfect. He feels scared when he looks at it.


    Fifth Nian raised his hand, stroked his side face, "how so angry?"


    Min Yuchen holds her small hand, eyes aim at all don''t aim at the Song Yang on the ground one eye, light of say, "come gas."


    "Husband, don''t be angry. Wait a minute. I''ll talk to the ghost messenger."


    Lying on the ground, Song Yang touched the corners of his mouth and said in distress, "boss, sister-in-law, I''m so miserable. Don''t show your love, OK?"


    "I want you to take care of it. It''s almost like killing you."


    "Boss..." Song Yang''s wronged eyes are red.


    Min Yuchen kicked his ass again. "I''ve seen the Feng family, and I dare to give birth to those ideas. I''ll break your dogleg next time."


    "Sister in law, can I really see ah man''s grandfather?" Song Yang raised his head and looked at the fifth thought, with a trace of timidity in his eyes.


    "It''s already here."


    Feng Zhongyuan followed the direction of the fifth reading and found his grandfather.


    When he left, his clothes were still worn by their younger generation, "grandfather, I miss you so much."


    It''s just that the grandfather in the dream doesn''t seem to hear the perfect words. His eyes are fixed on the fifth thought. Among the three people, he only knows the fifth thought.


    Or Ling Yan''er sick that day, there was a brief meeting.


    Ghost difference saw the fifth read, slightly nod.


    Fifth read also don''t say much nonsense, "today is the old man''s soul day, delay you a little time."


    GUI Cha, who has his own code name, knows fifth Nian. After all, he is the sister of little Yama. Who can save face? "Before dawn, I''ll take him away."


    Because of his grandson Dongfang Zhao and his family''s affairs, the Feng family master knows more or less the skills of the fifth thought.


    Seeing the ghost, Feng Chunsheng left him alone. He asked fifth Nian, "son, are you looking for me?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "more specifically, he wants to see you."


    Following the line of sight of the fifth thought, Feng Chunsheng saw a beaten man with a black face and a slight frown.


    Song Yang heart trembled, and even have the strength to complain about their boss, "said not to face, will let grandfather misunderstand me."


    Min Yuchen''s hand itched. Fifth Nian took his hand and said, "give them some time. Let''s wait there."


    Forbearance, he decided in front of the Feng family, to give him some face.


    Song Yang reluctantly sat up, leaning against the wall, breathing, driving the body every pain.


    The Feng family is sitting on the ground beside Song Yang.


    "Grandfather, the ground is cool." Song Yang blurted out.


    Feng Chunsheng listened, a smile, "people are dead, where there is nothing cool."


    Song Yang opened his mouth and lowered his head to cover up his sadness. "I''m sorry, Grandpa."


    "You are our beautiful boyfriend?"


    Song Yang a listen, grinning, affecting the wound, pain straight pumping.


    Feng Chunsheng sighed, "I thought this kid lied to me?"


    "Sorry, Grandpa, I didn''t see you one last time."


    "Isn''t it visible?"


    Song Yang''s heart is not a taste, "grandfather, I put a man gas away."


    Feng Yuanman finds that his grandfather can''t see himself and Song Yang can''t see her here. It''s like a bystander who is isolated in another world. He sits down in a place opposite his grandfather and stares at him for a moment. Maybe after now, she will never see him again.


    "Tell me about you and us, young man


    "The first time I saw aman was at a KTV. She was bullied..."


    Feng Yuanyuan looks at Song Yang. She thinks he doesn''t remember them. She is the only one who remembers them.


    Song Yang''s voice into the ears, the brain quickly flashed every moment they get along with, every picture.


    The old man listened very carefully and didn''t even disturb him. Even when he talked about Ji Xiaotong, he never made his own speech. Instead, he listened to Song Yang all the time.


    "Grandpa, aman is gone. She doesn''t want me anymore."


    Feng Chunsheng listened, but his face was a little more serious, "you can actually lie to me."


    Song Yang shakes his head subconsciously, "I really like aman. I want to marry her and have children. If there are lies at the beginning, every step we take will be very difficult."


    Hearing this, Feng Chunsheng''s expression softened a lot. "You''re right. The husband and wife are honest, because no matter how you explain it, perfection will not be happy. Only you slowly compensate her and let her forget it."


    "So, grandfather, can you forgive me?"


    Feng Chunsheng laughs, "it''s perfect that doesn''t forgive you. We''ve never met before. I''m not qualified to blame you. But I''m very satisfied with you, your grandson-in-law. At least you''re brave. A man is not afraid of making mistakes. What he''s afraid of is not taking responsibility for mistakes."Feng Yuanman silently shed tears, as if to himself, "grandfather, do you like him, too?"


    Song Yang was pleasantly surprised. "Grandfather, did you accept me?"


    "It should be."


    He rushed directly to the Feng family, but forgot that he was dead and had no body. He fell on the ground directly, causing pain in every inch of his body.


    "You say you are so much older than my family. How can you still be like a child?"


    Song Yang is painful, ouch, "grandfather, I''m too excited."


    "How did you get this injury?"


    "I, I did a wrong thing and was beaten by our boss." Song Yang began to explain his irrationality and explained his family background and hobbies by the way. He listened to Feng''s smile.


    "We''ve been fond of brother Bing since childhood, but we didn''t expect her to find him."


    "Why does she like brother Bing so much?"


    "I lost it once when I was a child. It was sent back by a young soldier, so there was a little more respect." The old man said, "although you care about our perfection, my grandfather is very happy, but you are a man and a soldier defending the country. You can''t be too impulsive. Perfection likes a man who has responsibility and responsibility. Do you understand?"


    Song Yang nodded, "I understand."


    Feng Chunsheng didn''t know what he thought of and sighed. "What do you want to say to Grandpa?"


    "A keen child."


    "You said


    "Song Yang, this is my grandfather''s first and last time to see you. Some words should have been said to you by his father, but as a son, I know that I won''t say too much emotional words. Let me tell you! " He raised his eyes, full of yearning, but bumped into the eyes of the opposite Feng satisfactorily, "once we are born perfectly, our health is not good, a small group, just so big." The old man measured it with his hands and looked forward to it.


    Song Yang took a look at the length, which was not much bigger than his palm.


    "In order to save the perfect, those days were really too hard. We used too many hormone drugs, which made our perfect seem to be blown out by the air. Our whole family spoiled her. When she was a child, she was nicknamed xiaomantou. When she grew up, she was called damantou."


    Hearing his nickname when he was a child, Feng Yuanman could not help blushing, "grandfather, why do you want to tell him?"


    Hearing this nickname, Song Yang only felt distressed.


    "In our eyes, perfection is perfect as long as it is alive, but in other people''s eyes, it is imperfect. So even if we take more care of her, there will still be a lot of people bullying her. Especially now, most of the children like beautiful girls on the outside, but ignore the inside. If you like our perfection, my grandfather is very moved and pleased. "


    Song Yang nodded, "grandfather, ah man is the most beautiful in my eyes."


    "A person''s life is not long or short. Nothing is absolute. My grandfather doesn''t know how long you will go, but I hope you can be white headed. If one day you don''t like us to be perfect, please say it. Don''t torture each other. This child is a little desperate. If you don''t make it clear, she is not a person who will give up."


    Song Yang knew it from the beginning when she liked him.


    "Grandfather, I don''t..." He understood that grandfather didn''t want to hear how he assured him at this time, "I know."


    "You''re a smart kid." Feng Chunsheng looked up at the sky. "Grandfather is very satisfied with your grandson-in-law. It''s not too early. I''ll go to see other people. After all, the underground government has arranged for me to be reincarnated. Maybe this is the last time."


    Song Yang stood up against the wall and bowed to him deeply, "Grandpa, I wish you a good journey!"


    Feng Chunsheng smiles and disappears.

 Chapter 1366

    Feng Zhongyuan suddenly couldn''t find his grandfather, and his face panicked, "grandfather?"


    As if the whole world was dark, or even quiet down, leaving only a series of footsteps, Feng satisfactorily looking around, "grandfather?"


    "Perfect."


    After more than four months, when he heard such a familiar call again, he burst into tears.


    "Grandfather."


    Far away came out a shadow, faltering, if usual she would be afraid, but now she is not afraid.


    Because she knew it was her grandfather, who loved her most.


    "I don''t cry."


    "Grandfather, I miss you." Every day outside, she thought, couldn''t sleep and cried again and again.


    "Complete, grandfather is going to leave, you are the most worried child of grandfather, now watching you find the person you like, grandfather is very happy."


    "But..."


    "Again, grandpa doesn''t care. What are you still doing?"


    Seldom can I hear my grandfather scold me so harshly. Feng Zhongyuan looks at his gradually clear face in a daze, and burst into tears again.


    "When my baby cries, my grandfather''s heart is breaking."


    "Grandfather."


    "Complete, grasp the present, grandfather wants you to be happy, instead of seizing the past. If you feel bad, Song Yang will be tired one day." Seeing that his granddaughter didn''t speak, the old man of the Feng family sighed, "it''s really Song Yang''s fault. He''s so angry that he can''t fight with it in the future."


    "Grandfather, you just met him. How did you get bribed?"


    "Who makes my granddaughter look so good?"


    Feng Yuanman has a small face.


    "It''s perfect. Once you''re done, your grandfather can be relieved to be reincarnated."


    "Grandfather, you''re worried about perfection." Although she didn''t give up, the law of the world was so. She knew it was the best destination for her grandfather.


    "Song Yang is a good boy. His grandfather is very satisfied with his son-in-law. We want to be happy."


    As his grandfather''s voice faded away, Feng Zhongyuan woke up from his dream. Looking at Song Yang sleeping on his bed, he was slightly absent-minded.


    Still holding his big hand, he is much thinner than before.


    In my dream, my grandfather came to say goodbye to her. Since I was with my sister-in-law, she met many things. She knew that what happened in my dream was true.


    Knowing what Song Yang had done and her grandfather''s enlightenment, she struggled out of the mud.


    Long sigh, whispered, "so forgive you, the next time I meet Ji Xiaotong, do you not grasp the scale?"


    Song Yang didn''t know when he woke up. He didn''t even know what time it was?


    The heavy shading curtains made him not know whether it was night or day, especially when he was still holding a soft little woman in his arms. He was even more afraid to move, for fear that she would turn around and leave when she woke up.


    When he was sober, he almost jumped out of bed. If it wasn''t for her impatient hum, he would have thought that the person lying in his arms was Feng Guanyuan.


    Scared that he was in a cold sweat at that time. Now, ah man is lying on his side with his arm in his arms. Occasionally, he rubs his arm with his head. His weightless legs are on his body. The soft touch makes him sweat all over again.


    It''s hard to feel the alternation of cold and heat, but he would rather be so miserable than let her wake up so soon.


    Feng Zhongyuan was awakened by heat. The man beside him is no different from the stove.


    Her soft little hand, in the dark to Song Yang''s forehead.


    He breathed heavily for a few minutes, but Feng Yuanman murmured, "can''t it be a fever?" The boiling heat made her get up from the bed. The next second, she was hugged by Song Yang and pressed her under her body, in exchange for Feng''s exclamation.


    He got the fragrance on her lips faster. In the past, his kiss was gentle and occasionally a little teased, but now it is full of lust and a little indulgence and punishment. I wish I could integrate her into my own bones.


    After 20 years of living, Feng Yuanman hasn''t been so kissed by anyone, especially the one who kisses himself is still the one she likes. At first, she is weak under his warm kiss. The darkness blocks her soft and coquettish state at the moment, and then she can''t turn Song Yang into a fierce beast.


    His big hands were burning hot, and the place he passed was burning hot. Feng Zhongyuan felt that his body was burning hot, even weak.


    Wriggling, rejecting his intimacy.


    Song Yang''s eyes darkened again, as if he could see a deep vortex.


    He reached behind Feng''s back, only to hear the zipper Shua pulled down, Feng''s rational return, very decisively called out, "no!"


    Song Yang''s body shape, breathing heavy and heavy, punishment like bite her white and tender earlobe.


    She shivered all over, "well It hurtsBoom, Song Yang feels his head is about to explode.


    One more second, he''ll be a beast.


    The next second, he left and stumbled all the way. He didn''t know where he hit on the way. In exchange for his curse, he finally found the bathroom, and then heard the clattering of water.


    Feng Yuanyuan took a long breath, his little face flushed.


    Almost, almost, they actually


    But when she heard the clatter of water in the bathroom, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Afraid that Feng Yuanman had gone, Song Yang took a cold shower for a while and ran out.


    See her side lying on the bed, holding the pillow and fell asleep, the moment of gas and hum.


    Why can she go on sleeping so calmly?


    Why didn''t the zipper on the back of the dress pull up, revealing a little flesh of snow-white back, he was thirsty again. Holding the door frame, he turned and rushed into the bathroom again, and continued to let the water out for a shower.


    Song Yang tossed tired, pulled the quilt to cover her, and then fell asleep on the sofa.


    Feng Yuanman rubbed his bleary eyes and took a look at his mobile phone. It was more than eight in the morning. Having a look at Song Yang, who hasn''t woken up yet, she got out of bed and zipped up her back.


    Looking at Song Yang who sleeps with her bag, he can''t help grinding his teeth. I want to ask him, do you mean it?


    When he touched his bag, Feng Chengyuan lightened his movements and slowly pulled out his bag. He saw the success.


    A brute force pressed her bag. She could not help looking at Song Yang and found that he was awake. Feng Zhongyuan was a little embarrassed and pointed to the backpack under Song Yang''s head, "my bag."


    "Well."


    "I''m leaving?"


    "Are you going to hide from me for the rest of your life?"


    Feng is stunned for a moment. After he opened his heart knot last night, he didn''t want to leave again, but it seems a bit uneconomic to forgive him like this.


    No one knows, the next time Ji Xiaotong appears, will he lose his head again?


    "I haven''t been home all night. My parents will be worried."


    "I''ve already called your brother."


    Feng Yuanman stares at her beautiful eyes. "Who did you call?"


    "Your brother."


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry. If your brother says what I dare to do to you, he will break my dogleg."


    Thinking of his kiss last night, Feng couldn''t help blushing and coughing to hide his embarrassment He started to pull the backpack, but Song Yang refused to let it go and kept it. "I''m going home."


    "You promise me you won''t go again."


    "Good!"


    "If I can let you run once, there will never be a second time, so "You agreed?" Song Yang thought that it would take more effort, but he was surprised that she agreed so happily.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you if I go abroad again."


    Song Yang black face, "how do you still want to escape me?"


    "The vast majority of teachers'' work is abroad. As a student of his, I will certainly follow him."


    Song Yang Leng Leng, today''s man seems to be particularly easy to talk, even to explain to himself.


    He''s a little dizzy, and he doesn''t even know what year it is?


    "Ah man?" He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. It took him a long time to say, "grandfather, he likes me very much." After that, he regretted that he should mention his grandfather at this time. Isn''t it just a smoke?


    He became a helpless child, holding Feng''s bag tightly, and said with a firm heart, "I know you can''t forgive me now, but can you give me a chance to show?" If you don''t give me a chance, I won''t return your bag.


    Seeing that he was still fierce, Feng Zhongyuan lost his bag and said, "hold it!" He turned around and went to the bathroom. After a while, there was the sound of the water. Song Yang came back to his mind, imagining the way she was taking a bath. He was full of colorful waste and gasped for breath. He also wanted to take a bath.

 Chapter 1367

    Song Yang will Feng satisfactory back home, mouth slightly raised, a few days ago to sweep the haze.


    Feng Jingrong is gloomy with a delicate face. He can''t see the smug smile on Song Yang''s face. "What did you do to my sister?"


    "Brother, nothing happened to us."


    Hearing his sister''s words, Feng Jingrong relaxed his heart a little. He didn''t believe Song Yang, but he couldn''t lie.


    "You go up and have a good rest." Feng Jingrong stopped Song Yang, "you don''t have to go in. I have something to say to you."


    Feng Yuanman took a worried look at Feng Jingrong. Song Yang waved to her, "go back, don''t worry, your brother won''t do anything to me." Feng Jingrong''s face was extremely bad.


    "I''m afraid of what you do to my brother." How strong physique, her elder brother is still that pair of Jiao didi appearance.


    Feng Jingrong heard the sister''s maintenance, his face eased a lot.


    Song Yang is wronged to curl his lips, "ah man."


    Feng Yuanman didn''t respond. He walked a few steps and entered the house.


    Facing the future brother-in-law, Song Yang decided to be a good baby, "brother, you say."


    Feng Jingrong''s face was even worse. "You are older than me. Don''t climb up to relatives."


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, Song Yang is the most upright man in his life, he is nine years older than perfect. There is a generation gap between them when they are three years old.


    The smile on his face was stiff. "Sooner or later, I''ll call. I''ll get used to it later."


    Feng Jingrong cold face, but did not tangle on this issue, "I don''t care if you and the perfect meeting will come to the end, you''d better give me honest, don''t think about some messy things, don''t let you touch her before you get married."


    The smile on Song Yang''s face solidified again. Before the relationship was established, he didn''t think about those things. After so many twists and turns, she came back to her side again, making a bloody man indifferent to the girl he liked. Isn''t it a bit difficult?


    "Aman and I like each other. Brother, I will be good to you." Marriage must be put on the agenda, otherwise he will be suffocated by desire sooner or later.


    Feng Jingrong snorted coldly, "when do you really become the son-in-law of our Feng family, call this" brother "again. Now I can''t stand it." After that, he turned to enter the house and closed the iron door by the way.


    Song Yang looks up at Feng''s room and pulls a thin curtain. He finds that she seems to be taking off her clothes. He swallows and takes out his mobile phone to dial the number he secretly saved last night.


    Feng Yuanman takes a look at the caller ID above, and her husband''s two words are particularly dazzling.


    "How do you know the password of my mobile phone?" Save the phone number. You need a password to unlock it.


    "I tried fingerprints while you were asleep."


    "Song Yang, why don''t I know so much about you?" She turned on hands-free and then put forward Song Yang''s phone number.


    "Don''t change. My number is my wife. It''s not good if the formation is in disorder."


    She said, "what do you think of private? What do you want me to do? "


    "Don''t stand by the bed and change. Close the curtains next time."


    Feng Yuan Yuan coughed twice, "are you peeping?"


    "I saw it as soon as I looked up."


    I''m afraid that Song Yang is the only one who can say so.


    "Anything else?"


    "We''re going to the cinema tonight."


    Feng is stunned. She doesn''t remember that she made up with him.


    Afraid of her refusal, Song Yang said happily, "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon and wait for me." Then he hung up.


    Since Bai Zhaoyi refused song Yufei, she bought a traction rope online. Under Bai Zhaozhao''s life and death struggle, she threatened and threatened, and finally put on a dog''s leash.


    "Come on, Xiaobai, let''s go out for a walk."


    Bai Zhaozhao''s disgust, even a little more than life can''t love, in the heart of Min Yuchen and the fifth Nian.


    Looking at his brother humming a ditty back, in recent months, I have seen his indifferent and decadent appearance. Looking at him so happy, I can''t believe that he will come back.


    "Yufei, go out and walk the dog!" Because when min Yuchen brought it, Song Yang was not at home, and he thought his sister was going to buy Samoye.


    "Brother, you seem to be very happy today?"


    "Do you have one?" He touched his face that he was about to laugh into a flower, as if he was a little too happy.


    "You''re laughing like a fool."


    "You are a fool, no big or small."


    See his elder brother smile again, song Yufei is a little chilly, difficult to be stimulated, now the brain is a little hard to use?


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah man is back."


    Song Yufei a joy, "really?"


    "Well."


    She pushed Song Yang, "go, let''s go back and say." The other hand pulled the rope back and dragged Bai Zhaozhao back.Le''s Bai Zhaozhao only rolled his eyes and wished he could slap song Yufei to death.


    Song Yang didn''t hide, so he told his sister what happened in the past two days. After all, he also needed others to analyze him, "do you think ah man has forgiven me?"


    "I think so."


    "Then why is she still so cold to me?"


    "To forgive doesn''t mean not to be angry. It''s just like putting it upside down on you. Can you not be angry?"


    Song Yang agreed and nodded, "well, what should I do?"


    "I''ve never had a boyfriend. Where do I know?" Intentionally or unintentionally, he glanced at Bai Zhaozhao and sighed.


    "Forget it, I''ll ask an experienced person." If you think about your better friends around you, you are either in love or a poor single dog. No one can give him advice at all.


    There is only one suitable person, but he does not dare to contact.


    "I''ll go to my sister-in-law for advice?"


    Song Yufei said, "my sister-in-law left this morning and went to m city to find the boss. I think you''ve done a good job these two days, striving for perfection, changing your outlook, and then coaxing her to marry you. That''s about it! "


    When it comes to marriage, Song Yang thinks it''s very necessary to put it on the agenda. He pats his sister on the shoulder and says, "you and mom help me with my research. Are there any good days recently?"


    "In such a hurry?"


    "No hurry, no way." Isn''t it fatal to just look and do nothing?


    "What do you mean?" Song Yufei can''t help but take a breath, brain made up a variety of versions, "shouldn''t it be a complete pregnancy?"


    Song Yang said, "she just came back a few days, you think too much, just think that my parents are older, I should start a family, let them have grandchildren."


    "Brother, are you stimulated by something?"


    Song Yang is in a good mood. He is too lazy to see her. He taps her head and says, "walk the dog."


    As a dog, Bai Zhaozhao''s helplessness reappears in his eyes. He wants to recover his mana as soon as possible and then leave here.


    Song Yufei patted Bai Zhaozhao''s little ass, "let''s go!"


    Bai Zhaozhao gasps a few times and decides to keep a distance from her.


    Song Yang changed a clean dress, then took his sister to shopping malls and bought many gifts.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, I went straight to Feng''s house.


    In the face of Song Yang, Feng''s mother was shocked and speechless.


    Song Yang naturally has his own little Jiujiu. Now the Feng family''s men go to work. He takes care of his mother-in-law first, and is not afraid that no one will support him.


    Feng''s mother was at a loss when she heard that Song Yang was her daughter''s boyfriend.


    He took song yang to ask questions about the East and the west, but soon he got to know Song Yang thoroughly. His family is the Feng family, and they live at the foot of the imperial city. Who doesn''t know that the eight families in the capital circle are young and major level. If they go through a few years of training, they can do more.


    His appearance is extraordinary, and he speaks politely. The most important thing is that Song Yang already liked his daughter when she was a little fat. This is the most valuable thing.


    Feng''s mother has been observing his sitting posture. She is as straight as a pine. She really answers the old saying that the more her mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more pleasing she looks.


    So when Feng Yuanman came downstairs in his loose home clothes and watched his mother chatting with Song Yang, he suddenly woke up and said, "Why are you here?"


    She didn''t seem to welcome herself very much.


    Even without any preparation for dating, Song Yang is still smiling. It''s a good thing that he doesn''t deliberately hide himself. "Ah man."


    "Oh, you child, do you still dress like this when you know that Yang Yang is coming? Go up and change into a skirt and come down


    Yang Yang?


    So close, OK?


    Feng Yuanman shivered. For the first time, he found her mother so terrible, "you two just met today, right?"


    Feng''s mother was overjoyed. "Although we met for the first time, my mother was particularly satisfied with your vision of choosing a husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yang Yang, stay for dinner later."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go out to eat with aman and watch a movie. I don''t need to trouble my aunt to prepare so late. Next time we have a formal meeting, we''ll pay a good visit to my uncle and elder brother."


    Feng''s mother has heard the truth. It''s the rhythm of parents'' meeting and engagement. "Good."


    "Auntie, I''ll arrange the time as soon as possible."


    Seeing Song Yang''s pressing tone, Feng''s mother is very satisfied. Although her daughter is still young, Song Yang''s grade is not small, so it''s a good thing to settle down.


    As the client, Feng Zhongyuan is completely forgotten by them. Brother Feng, who is not at home at work, doesn''t know that he is not at home, so Song Yang has a chance to take advantage of him.

 Chapter 1368

    Feng Yuanman is urged by Feng''s mother to change clothes. Song Yang smiles all the time. "Feng''s mother, we''re not in a hurry."


    The future son-in-law is really gentle, and mother Feng can''t close her mouth happily.


    Today, she is wearing a simple white T-shirt with jeans, white canvas shoes on her feet, long hair up to the waist, tied a lovely ball head, and her face is small with the head curtain curled up.


    Even if she doesn''t have the powder, in Song Yang''s eyes, the future daughter-in-law is also good-looking, and even began to think about how to make her fat back, so that she can rest assured.


    Feng mother Leng for a while, complained, "why don''t you make up?"


    "Shall I have another evening dress?"


    Understand the daughter joking, Feng mother patted her little butt with meat, "you girl."


    Song Yang said goodbye to Feng''s mother and took Feng''s little hand out of the house.


    One second before, he waved with his mother. How about the small face? The next second, he took out his small hand and coldly put on his face


    Song Yang Leng for a while, women are so fickle? "What?"


    "Don''t be confused with me, my passport." Since learning from the teacher, the elder martial brother and elder martial sister have warned her that her passport and ID card must be ready at all times. Maybe you are eating and shopping one second and going to the airport the next, so her passport is in her bag.


    When I went back to pack today, I found everything but my passport was missing.


    In addition to yesterday as a baby holding Song Yang, no one touched their own things.


    She didn''t expect that in order not to let her go, she even used such tricks.


    Song Yang felt guilty, or pretended not to understand, "how can your passport be with me?" Song Yang was able to let Feng Zhongyuan go home because he was holding a passport in his hand, so he was not afraid of her running away in a short time, but he didn''t expect to be exposed so soon.


    "If you don''t want to give it, I can make it up again."


    Since ah man came back, he has changed a lot and become more confident, which makes him have a sense of crisis. Even if he doesn''t see her, she will disappear.


    "You still want to run?"


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t come back."


    Song Yang a Zheng, "so, you are not to hide me?"


    "No


    On hearing this, Song Yang took her hand and grinned more happily.


    Feng Zhongyuan''s eyes are full of smiles.


    "Ah man, let''s get married!"


    "You..." A little bit on the nose face, she did not say forgive, he thought about marriage, not to mention even a serious proposal, too much. "I''m still young."


    Song Yang felt deeply, "I''m not small."


    "Well! It''s quite big. "


    It''s kind of pricking. "Do you think I''m old?" Feng satisfactory Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at Song Yang, the eyes show a bit puzzled, was looking at the heart hair, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "You''re a little out of touch." The former cold and arrogant appearance no longer exists, now a little worried about gain and loss, also nagging, unlike before Song Yang.


    Song Yang pulled her into his arms, "when the eldest brother and his sister-in-law fell in love, every move he did refreshes our understanding of him. When people who are usually so cold come in front of his sister-in-law, they dare to tease her and do anything. They didn''t understand before, but now they understand, and their daughter-in-law will run away."


    His chin was against her head, and Feng rounded his waist. There is no previous sensual, Song Yang dare not think what she has experienced in recent months, can let her lose so much? "Man, are you still angry?"


    "Well."


    "I apologize and try to correct it. What are you angry with me about? I can change it if I say it." In fact, it''s not difficult to bow in front of the girl you like.


    "Angry that I don''t have an ex boyfriend myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Women are really fond of revenge.


    I made an appointment with you two or three days ahead of time.


    The last time I came here, I registered, so the fifth time I went through the procedure, I could brush my face safely, and I didn''t need to make too many records.


    Press the code and open the door.


    Know this time min Yuchen should be busy, so the fifth read first put the luggage, hang their clothes one by one.


    Looking around the room of more than 70 square meters, he cleaned it spotlessly.


    Fifth, I can''t help sighing. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to have a clean husband.


    I wanted to clean the room well, but I don''t think so.


    Looking at the bedside with a military green shirt, "it seems that I still have some use." After washing the shirt, I hung it on the balcony, picked up the ingredients in the refrigerator, and rearranged the recipes I studied recently.


    Scrambled eggs with tomato, egg soup, fruit salad, and then another scrambled vegetable.


    With her ability, this is the highest level.At this time, there was a knock on the door, and fifth Nian ran to open the door.


    "Niannian, I just looked at you downstairs, so I came up to have a look." Sui Ying''s mother is the wife of the chief of Sui. When she came here last time, she met several times. Because of Guo Fangfang''s provocation, Sui Ying''s grandmother and mother didn''t have a good impression of her. Later, the old lady was injured, and she had to walk the stairs by herself. After being carried upstairs effortlessly by the fifth reading, the chief lady''s attitude towards her changed a lot.


    "I just arrived, too."


    "They are very tired from training these days, so they come back late. I''ll ask you, have you had dinner?"


    Fifth, he shook his head and said, "I didn''t wait for him to come back."


    Sui''s mother followed fifth Nian into the room and saw the vegetarian dishes on the table. She couldn''t help laughing, "are you going to eat these for commander min?"


    Fifth Nian blushed, "my ability is limited."


    "Who usually cooks at home?"


    "If there is an aunt at home, my husband usually does it if there is no one." She doesn''t seem to be a good wife and mother. Occasionally, she is busier than min Yuchen.


    "Well, you''re really happy. Our family''s old Sui has always been a good cook. This is the plum dish meat I made at home. I''m afraid you didn''t eat it when you came. "


    Fifth read took the plate, did not refuse the good intention of the chief''s wife, "thank you, I change the plate for you."


    "All right." Although the first impression was not very good, I have to deny that fifth Nian was a good mother, "didn''t you bring the child here this time?"


    "They''re going to school, but they didn''t bring them here. Is grandma Sui all right?"


    "The grandson of my mother-in-law''s sister got married. He went back to the countryside two days ago. He will come back these two days."


    "When grandma Sui comes back, I''ll see her."


    "You have a heart." Knowing that her mother-in-law''s speech is sometimes very unpleasant, she gave her mother a preventive injection in advance. "The old lady is old, and her speech is not pleasant. You must not take it to heart."


    "No Give the washed dishes back to mother Sui, "thank you for the meat."


    "Don''t be polite to me. In this world, my Ying''er hasn''t come back. They must have made do in the canteen. Don''t wait. Eat early!"


    "Good." Seeing off Sui''s mother, fifth Nian sighed. Since she was so busy, why did she have to come for her birthday?


    Min Yuchen did not come back, the fifth read a person to eat is not fragrant.


    I took a few mouthfuls and put them away.


    After dinner, it was still a long day, so she decided to go out for a walk.


    If you want to ask m city what is the most, it must be the most troops.


    Min Yuchen''s military region in M city is the largest. Because it is close to the border, the armed forces are the strongest.


    It''s divided into five companies, so fifth Nian didn''t plan to go far away. He chose the nearest place to watch the soldiers practice and sweat.


    Because of their excellent appearance, they have even attracted a lot of attention. Everyone is familiar with the famous Junhua in the army, but they haven''t seen the fifth idea. They thought it was a new one.


    In the distance, I don''t know what happened on the wide drill ground, and the cheers of men and women followed.


    With the slogan of encouragement, fifth Nian was a little curious and decided to take a few steps to have a look.


    She didn''t wear a military uniform, and her pink cheeks looked warm and pleasant in the afterglow of the sunset. Especially when she crowded into the team, she still had an apologetic smile on her face. They were all old men, and they had not seen women in the army for a long time.


    Now there is a strange looking girl who smiles at them. Her body has already subconsciously avoided giving her a way.


    "What''s so busy?"


    In front of the people who are watching the excitement also did not see who asked, subconsciously replied, "head Guo to head min issued a challenge." Speaking of this, brother Bing was a little excited. "Unexpectedly, commander min agreed." In their eyes, commander min is the kind of person who is very calm when big things happen. He is not provoked by emotions at all. It is absolutely unexpected that he can fight.


    These two surnames make the fifth Nian frown.

 Chapter 1369

    Sure enough, I saw min Yuchen and Guo Zhenya in camouflage clothes.


    Min Yuchen stood not far away, looking at Guo Zhenya, said faintly, "if I win, leader Guo will grant me a request."


    Guo Zhenya is very picky. She has been pestering him to give a lecture to the army these days. After the training, it took him a few days to refuse at least five times on the ground of "I''m busy".


    Today, in front of so many people, I want to make him promise.


    If she can participate in the lecture together and write another experience, she will surely be promoted in this year''s military 100 person review.


    However, although she has enough military rank, she does not have many qualifications. She is not qualified to hold lectures at all. If she joins hands with Commander min, the assessment will naturally fall on her head, because she will not be included in the assessment again if she has participated in the assessment of 100 military personnel.


    She has checked the information. When min Yuchen joined the army for the third year, he was rated as the most accomplished soldier by 100 people in the military.


    Guo Zhenya''s abacus is good, but min Yuchen doesn''t take it, so she can only propose it as a joke. She doesn''t believe that Min Yuchen will make her bargain in front of so many people?


    After the training, min Yuchen made time to accompany his daughter-in-law for her birthday. So Guo Zhenya only gave lectures for her honor. He was not interested. If it was a collective honor, he would not refuse.


    Being annoyed by her, min Yuchen really should go down.


    In his eyes, except for his daughter-in-law, other women do not have to pity.


    "Let''s talk about your loss."


    Guo Zhenya had already clasped her fist to greet them, and the surrounding soldiers were more and more excited, as if they were encouraging the two men.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes were cold. He didn''t treat Guo Zhenya as a woman, but as an opponent.


    Dare to face provocation, put this thing on the table, min Yuchen did not intend to let her.


    They all use fierce fists. Min Yuchen''s moves are quick, accurate and ruthless, which makes the soldiers around him enjoy watching. Her fists are windy and brush Guo Zhenya''s cheek. A trace of consternation flashed through her eyes. She intended to hold his wrist, but she didn''t want him to be sensitive or even see her intention clearly.


    He loosened his fist, turned his wrist, pressed his big hand on her shoulder, and his body was dislocated. He clasped Guo Zhenya''s arm and said in a cold voice, "you lost."


    Guo Zhenya is not reconciled, eyes flow, the corners of the mouth evoke a smile, "who lost is not necessarily?"


    With the other hand, go towards his eyes.


    I almost shook my heart.


    Fortunately, min Yuchen retreated quickly, "has commander min never heard of military fraud?"


    "I see it now."


    At this time, Guo Zhenya escapes and clasps min Yuchen''s shoulder. With the help of force, they both fall to the ground.


    People can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, this fall can be the head of Min pressure on the head of Guo.


    The picture is so beautiful that some people don''t dare to see it.


    Some of the women soldiers even uttered an obsessive exclamation, waiting for the next second''s sentimental embrace.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. Guo Zhenya had been staring at his facial expression with a smile. He thought he would see his consternation, even chagrin, or other things, but he never thought that he would hate himself so much.


    For a moment, he forgot what he should do next. Min Yuchen withdrew half of his body, jumped several times with his long legs, and then landed safely.


    Guo Zhenya is embarrassed to fall to the ground.


    It''s a pity that we can hear the sighs one after another clearly, but we can''t see the beautiful picture.


    Min Yuchen stood on his back without looking at her more. "Commander Guo, you lost." Then he looked at the rest of the soldiers and said, "the rest, gather at once and count."


    Fifth, I feel like I''m just looking for a cigarette when I''m free to have dinner. Sure enough, my man is too good and bad. Some people always think about him regardless of his status and forget that he has a wife and children.


    And min Yuchen


    She gritted her teeth. She didn''t like to be in the limelight at ordinary times. Today, she compromised so easily.


    She can''t sleep tonight without giving him a lesson.


    Min Yuchen pushes open the door and finds the shoes in the entrance. He can''t help but raise his mouth. He arrives two days ahead of schedule.


    The fifth read just took a bath, wearing a loose home clothes, "you''re back."


    He took off his shoes, pulled her into his arms, sniffed the fragrance of her hair, "is this your surprise for me?"


    The fifth thought pushed him away, "you stink."


    "I''ll take a bath."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Some in the canteen."


    "I made some for you. Would you like some more?" When he asked this, his eyes were bright.


    "You made it for me?" My daughter-in-law''s cooking level is limited, "OK, I haven''t eaten noodles for a long time. I just want to eat what you ordered."Fifth read not angry white he looked, "in your eyes, I can only make noodles?"


    Min Yuchen smiles, can say this words, visible is not made noodles. "Whatever you do, I''ll eat it."


    "We have to eat it all."


    He nodded, "my daughter-in-law made it for me. I''m sure I''ll eat it all."


    To get a satisfactory reply, she tiptoed to give min Yuchen a kiss. In the face of his daughter-in-law''s initiative, he was pleasantly surprised. He put his arms around her waist and planned to give her a deep kiss, but he was pushed away again. "Go to take a bath and have dinner."


    "Good."


    See him into the bathroom, the fifth read eye across a trace of cunning, "eat more is easier to vomit."

 Chapter 1370

    Guo Zhenya has never been so shameful as today. A trace of reluctance flashed on her drunken face. She raised her glass and drank it all. Seeing that Sui Ying didn''t move a mouthful, she could not help humming coldly, "Sui Ying, drink, where are you keeping fish?"


    Sui Ying''s eyes were fixed on her, and finally she sighed and drank nothing.


    Guo Zhenya''s facial features are very beautiful, but her life in the army is too rough. Even if she does more maintenance, she only needs one field training and is beaten back to the original. So her skin is not very good. It''s a little bit black. If it''s a little white, it doesn''t need to be worse.


    He likes her strong self-reliance, like her brave with nature, also had a fantasy, a persistent heart can move her.


    Sometimes he has thought that Guo Zhenya may be living in the army with a group of men, but he is not yet enlightened about the love between men and women, so it''s OK to wait another two years.


    Who knows, waiting so long, waiting for min Yuchen.


    He finally understood that Guo Zhenya was not ignorant, and he was not the right person.


    "How do you like him?"


    Guo Zhenya frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    "You know better than I do whether I''m bullshit." Sometimes, waiting is not hard, hard is endless waiting. And Sui Ying is unique. Why should he be a supporting role for others, especially min Yuchen.


    "I appreciate his talent. Although I like him, I have never thought of doing anything against the law. I can''t afford the charge of destroying the military marriage." Therefore, Guo Zhenya turned this admiration into support, hoping to make progress together with him.


    Hearing this, Sui Ying couldn''t help sneering, "Guo Zhenya, do you think it''s a very noble thing to like silently? Your behavior has touched min Yuchen''s bottom line. " Otherwise, when he left today, his face would not be so smelly.


    How he hoped that Guo Zhenya could understand all this and stop at the precipice.


    "What are you doing? You agreed to drink with me. When you come here, you preach to me incessantly. If you are so annoyed, don''t be here. You go!" Guo Zhenya was already suffering, but at this time she was not comforted by others, and her heart was even more sad.


    See eyes red, Sui Ying did not continue to say, cold face a cup of wine.


    With a bang, the glass was crushed by Sui Ying. Guo Zhenya was stunned and said, "if you don''t want to drink with me, you can go. Don''t annoy me here."


    "Guo Zhenya, I want to associate with you on the premise of marriage." Although he had said such a thing before, he had never reported any hope. Today, he mustered up the courage to say it again, which can be regarded as an end to himself.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Guo Zhenya suddenly lost the mood of drinking. It''s depressing enough, but this guy is still blocking himself.


    Sui Ying''s heart suddenly cools. He knows that even if he works hard, even if he makes some achievements in this field training, he is not as good as min Yuchen.


    "Little brother, that young lady doesn''t like you. How do you feel when you come here?" Soft voice, charming, with a little bit of Su Ma, which man can stand a woman like this?


    Sui Ying and Guo Zhenya look sideways at the woman at the side table.


    Charming to the bone, beautiful and moving, eyes slightly provoked, charming as silk, flaming red lips open and close, exhale like orchid.


    Her beauty is a little thrilling, at least many men have been secretly looking at her.


    Guo Zhenya flashed a trace of disdain at the bottom of her eyes. In her opinion, most of these women are not from any serious background. She casually took the man at the next table to express her feelings. It can be seen that there are not many guests under the pomegranate skirt.


    However, it was Sui Ying who was teased by others. She looked at the fire from the other side of the river, with a posture that had nothing to do with herself.


    Sui Ying''s heart is even more angry. She doesn''t have a good attitude towards beautiful women. She roars, "go away, don''t bother me."


    The slender fingers of the beautiful woman twirled the white pipe smoke, gently took a breath, and then spit out. The charming and moving face was more attractive under the smoke. It was not barefaced, but it was charming and barefaced. The men on the scene could not help breathing heavily, and even choked by water.


    The woman smiles and flatters. Even Sui Ying is almost lost in her beauty for less than ten seconds. She can''t help cursing. blamed!


    She took out a business card from her pocket and said, "this is my contact information. If you are interested, you can come to me at any time."


    People are greedy. What a fate!


    Sui Ying disgusted to throw away his business card, "no need."


    At this time Guo Zhenya has stood up and left, Sui Ying does not give up to catch up.


    Looking at his disappearing figure, the beauty pulled out a look of regret. "You''d better not provoke that man. If you can''t get rid of it, I think you''ll cry."


    Hearing the familiar male voice, Shen Manzhu raised her head and looked to the other side of the flower. Her little white hand held her gills and tilted her head to ask, "why?"


    Hua Bi''An gives a brief introduction to Sui Ying''s background. Shen Manzhu says with emotion, "if you are blind, do you think you can make use of this ignorant face?"Feeling the little foot on her leg, Hua Bianyi pressed her leg, "can you be more comfortable?"


    Shen Manzhu pick eyebrows, slender fingers raised his chin, gently printed a kiss, "is this security?"


    Hua Bian couldn''t help but snort. Her voice was hoarse, but with a strong warning, "Shen Manzhu, I tell you, men are sex, even if they don''t like it, they can go to bed."


    Shen Manzhu casually spits out the smoke ring, perfunctory "Oh" a, "if you want to die, you are welcome to climb on my bed at any time."


    Spend the other side ruthlessly stare her one eye, "your family still send someone to follow you?"


    "It''s been five years. I''ve been a slut and a woman for five years, and they won''t let me go. I still want to dream unrealistic dreams. Do you think we Shen family can''t find a powerful person to inherit the family property? "


    Shen Manzhu mentioned that the family that had trouble with eggs and worries had already been unable to make complaints about it, and thought that if he could finish the task beautifully, Shen would not rush to inherit his family business and catch up with his family. He felt relieved at once. "Can you live with me and make a real sentence on the other side?"

 Chapter 1371

    Shen Manzhu''s grandfather is the president of the Chinese society of metaphysics, which is also recognized by the Chinese society.


    The Shen family has a great career, and even their descendants are more and better. There are hundreds of people in a hall.


    In Shen Manzhu''s generation, there are as many as 100 people.


    From childhood to adulthood, family arranged learning is full of all the time. So there is no one up to 80 years old and down to three years old who does not understand metaphysics.


    The Shen family has an evaluation every three years. If it''s just a human test, Shen Manzhu can cheat. But the Shen family doesn''t know which generation has an additional evaluation instrument, such as a witch''s crystal ball. Put your hand on it. No matter you''re a scrap or a genius, you''ll know by one test.


    the first mock exam was when Shen Meng Chu was young, he liked to touch that bead. The first one gave out glare, and the night turned into love.


    She found that she had to learn more than her peers.


    As she grows older, Shen Manzhu gradually understands that if she gets something, she will lose something.


    Gradually, she became one of the key successors of the family.


    Even her better cousin left her heart and bumped into the South Wall twice at a time, so she no longer had any hope for those cheapskates. What she faced most every day was sarcasm. She carried everything on her own. It was too depressing to live in such a family.


    Shen Manzhu is 18 years old. Her family arranged a blind date, hoping to find a son-in-law as soon as possible.


    This completely angered Shen Manzhu. On the day she got her ID card, she ran away from home.


    She deliberately conceals her strengths and lives like an ordinary person. She has sold boxed lunch, worked as a piece counter in a factory, delivered delivery, and worked as a nursery nurse in a kindergarten. In short, she has all kinds of life. She has found the fun of life at the bottom.


    But such a good life, not too long, was destroyed by my grandfather.


    When I was in the most difficult situation, I went to the overpass to have dinner.


    When she knelt on the ground and wrote a touching story about raising money to save her father, her grandfather and father came to a mixed doubles, and the old man even put down his cruel words, "in the next three years, you are evaluated as a waste, and you can go away."


    In the end, she could only go home and make a waste material the day after tomorrow.


    By chance, Shen Manzhu finds out that the object of the marriage arranged by the family actually likes virgins. She is so excited that she has a good laugh.


    Since then, Shen Manzhu, one of the most capable heirs of the Shen family, has been willing to degenerate. I don''t know from which day on, all the slightly beautiful men have been teased by her, and all of them are spared, and their reputation is getting worse and worse.


    The old man of Shen family didn''t believe that he had seen his eldest granddaughter since he was a child. He was very sad.


    As soon as Shen Manzhu goes out, there will be a few more tails behind her. She will have a new grasp of her movements and leave enough strong evidence for the day of reshuffle.


    Just a few days ago, the old man of Shen family was merciful and asked her to do something. As long as it was done, he would never force her again.


    This condition is too tempting, even if it is to cheat Shen Manzhu, she also wants to gamble once.


    So before I left home, I forced my grandfather to sign the pledge, got the consent which was no longer entangled, and went down the mountain in high spirits.


    Of course, she can''t fall apart before the task is finished.


    It''s necessary to seduce some younger brothers.


    Sui Ying''s appearance is good at first, so she colludes with him by the way. Now Hua bianlai is here, so she continues to work hard.


    See Shen Manzhu endless, spend other shore also came to temper, a tear open her stockings, the air is solidified, people staring at them, eyes move, and then looked at the arrogant smile of Shen Manzhu.


    What a white leg.


    Shen Manzhu''s cold eyes swept, and everyone''s heart suddenly cold. He quickly took back his sight and pretended to talk.


    Hua Bi''An gasped for a moment and rubbed the sore temple.


    But she snuffed out the cigarette. "Is the boss interested in what I said?" Her voice cooled down, and even the voice line was much more stable, not as charming as dripping water.


    "Gone with your men?"


    "Well, I should have bought some water."


    "Shen Manzhu, do you think you''re tired from pretending like this all day long?"


    "What can I do?" Shen Manzhu''s eyes crossed a trace of dignified, "originally I wanted to call all the people in our group, maybe there was still some hope, but you said you could find the boss?" When it comes to boss, her eyes are shining, brighter than the jewels in the counter.


    These people, long ago, were all mixed up in the major tennis circles, more or less with a little secret, and they could understand the real experts and fake experts. Later, the old man gathered them together, and everyone kept in touch. When they met with problems occasionally, they would put them on the Forum and come up with ideas.


    In the boss''s forum, they are the people who really see the ability, not like the clowns of the Shen family. It''s boring to think about fighting with those people.In real life, she has only seen a enchanting flower.


    The relationship between the two is good. He knows something about the Shen family.


    "Well, I saved my boss''s phone number?"


    When the fifth thought came, Hua Bi''An was just like a cat. They all knew that the boss had been to m City, but they didn''t expect to keep in touch with Hua Bi''An. After all, this guy is just an ordinary guy with Yin and Yang eyes.


    Seriously speaking of the technique, it''s absolutely nonsense. I haven''t been killed by ghosts these years. I''m a child with profound fortune.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Some time ago, Lao defecate asked me to investigate the major haunted places. There were the most dead people. So the place you mentioned is under my investigation. "


    "Why does the boss want to investigate these things?"


    "Where do I know? She didn''t tell me. I didn''t dare to take Joe, so I thought about it. The more I searched, the more she couldn''t hide it from me."


    Shen Manzhu thumbed up, "your attitude is good."


    Hua Bian said, "you haven''t said your purpose yet. I don''t believe you want to take these people in our group to explore."


    "Well, it''s a bit complicated. My grandfather said that M city was a hell sea a long time ago. It contained a dragon, which was harmful to the human world. The people were in dire straits and slaughtered many innocent people. Five thousand years later, the Dragon resurrected and harmed the human world again. Before the Dragon resurrected, its bones must be broken. White bones can''t produce flesh and blood, and the world will be peaceful."


    "How can I feel like I''m listening to a fairy tale?" It''s a little different from what he did.


    Shen Manzhu light said, "I''m afraid to ask my grandfather."


    "M City, look at this city. You tell me it''s the underworld sea, and you need to find the bones of a dragon. How do I think you are playing with me?" It''s no wonder that he thinks that high-rise buildings have sprung up. What kind of changes of the times did it take to fill the sea and form the present m city?


    "What I found out was heaven''s punishment, so many people died."


    "I want to meet the boss." Shen Manzhu has a little uncontrollable emotion.


    "As far as I know, she is in the capital now."


    "You give me the phone and I''ll talk to her alone about some things." The successful hand from the other side of the flower to get the phone number, immediately save, "what''s the name of our boss?" At that time, the boss called, and few people would notice the name.


    "Fifth thought."


    "That''s a different name!" Shen Manzhu frowned subconsciously.


    Hua Bian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This surname sounds familiar to me. I can''t remember where I heard it for a moment."


    "Maybe it''s rare!"


    Shen Manzhu is used to it at will. If she can''t remember it, she will never force herself.


    Guo Zhenya went back to the army and subconsciously walked to min Yuchen''s downstairs. Looking at the light in his room, she felt a little sour for a moment.


    Standing behind her, Sui Ying''s heart is not so good either. Accompanying her favorite girl and looking at her room where she likes men, this kind of feeling is really damned.


    How long did Gua Ying follow her? She turned back and said, "why didn''t you come back?"


    "Take you back to your dorm."


    "No, do you know you''ve been troubling me?"


    Hearing this, Sui Ying couldn''t help laughing, "I''m no different from you?"


    Guo Zhenya couldn''t understand the meaning of his words. After thinking about a lot of words, she didn''t know how to refute him. Finally, she had to go back to the dormitory speechless.


    Sui Ying sighed, "wait a minute."

 Chapter 1372

    "Wait a minute."


    Guo Zhenya has been a little impatient, "what are you doing?"


    "Jenya, when I went to the military academy, I had a good feeling for you. Later, after graduation, we were divided into an army. I thought it was a building near the water. Today, I understand that it''s just looking for a moon in the water. If I say I''m tired and want to give up, will you be a little reluctant?"


    Guo Zhenya did not look back, "Congratulations, you finally want to understand." Then he went up the stairs.


    "Jenya, I also hope you can understand that sometimes your attention is also a kind of trouble for others. Goodbye!" Sui Ying turns around. This time, he doesn''t have any nostalgia. He thinks he is a man and should be able to take it up and put it down. He is always entangled with a woman, and even he looks down on himself.


    Listen to the footsteps behind more and more far away, Guo Zhenya subconsciously look back, that Xinchang figure has disappeared in the night.


    She was a little disappointed. She couldn''t tell the taste in her heart. Sui Ying gave up. For her, it should have been easy, but now, she is not easy at all.


    Min Yuchen ate his daughter-in-law''s food clean, washed the dishes, cleaned up the kitchen, and just pushed the door open. In the dark, he stretched out a soft hand and accurately pulled his wrist, "husband!"


    He was stunned, stopped her waist to turn a body, pressed him on the gun, this wall Dong angle let fifth read a little sad.


    Before I had time to think about it, his kiss fell down, tender and affectionate, "Niannian, I miss you."


    Fifth Nian thinks that Min Yuchen''s hand is still clasping Guo Zhenya''s wrist in the afternoon, and immediately the sour water comes out.


    So when his kiss fell again, she bit his lip like a little dog.


    It''s not like punishment, it''s like invitation.


    Although min Yuchen has been following the line of abstinence, he has no resistance to the fifth thought, and even quite cooperates. He is afraid that his daughter-in-law will not be satisfied and has no limit again and again.


    He picked her up, fifth read a face ignorant force, she is going to punish this man, but not take the initiative.


    "Niannian..." His voice was a little hoarse, heavy breath beat in the ear, adapted to the dark, his eyes still caught his daughter-in-law''s white tender little ears turned red instantly. I can''t help laughing. Even after being a mother, her ears are still her sensitive area.


    The fifth read face flashed a trace of chagrin expression, even almost hit the beautiful man.


    She jumped directly from him, her feet fell on the ground, pushed min Yuchen hard, and he sat down on the bed, "husband, today we play something different."


    Min Yuchen''s eyes are rolling with a treacherous dark awn, and the deep fire is burning, and the indifferent voice line becomes extremely hoarse. "Well, I''ll listen to you today."


    Fifth, he opened his pajamas to show his silky skin like milk. The delicate clavicle made his eyes dim again and his throat moved.


    She stepped forward and sat on Min Yuchen''s leg. First, she kissed his slightly hot forehead and drew a magic spell across the void. Min Yuchen, facing her back, felt the strange air flow and moved her body.


    "Don''t move!" Fifth read suddenly bite his earlobe.


    He was so stiff that he didn''t move any more. The next second, the little hand with the charm on his back, which he read for the fifth time, patted him gently. He felt that he was shocked and couldn''t move any more.


    At the moment, he was manipulated by a strong desire. He was already very hot and could not move, which might have killed him.


    Min Yuchen''s IQ is a little high. "Daughter in law, have I offended you?"


    Fifth read hands ring chest, looking at Min Yuchen, snorted, "say to listen to."


    If you think about it, that''s offending.


    "I didn''t praise your food today?"


    "Oh..."


    "Didn''t I knock you down the first time I saw you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Birthday also let you this birthday star toss back and forth?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Min Yuchen asked himself how good he was to clean his body, and he didn''t get too close to any woman He suddenly opened his eyes round. "Did you see that in the afternoon?"


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, index finger light his nose, not stingy praise, "my husband is powerful."


    "Niannian..." Min Yuchen special innocent, "since you are in, should see, I am also very embarrassed." Regardless of the express hint, the other party seems not to understand, as time goes by, min Yuchen is about to avoid Guo Zhenya.


    "Well behaved, in addition to indifference, your straight man is indifferent. What can you do? Don''t you know that many little girls like your abstinence department now?"


    "She''s not a little girl. She''s one year older than you."


    She loves to hear this. She just smiles. In the twinkling of an eye, she changes her face and asks fiercely, "you know her very well."


    Min Yuchen tightens his lip line, subconsciously wants to shake his head, but finds that he can''t move.But he knew that the more he said it, the more wrong he was, so he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Forget it, you can''t refuse. I have a way. She will hide when she sees you."


    Min Yuchen had a bad feeling in his heart. "It''s a good thing to have a way, but why do you want to use the fixed body curse on me?" It''s still a very strong one. He''s a common flesh and blood man now. He''s a bit overqualified for such a large sum of money.


    "You don''t understand. It needs your cooperation."


    "Cooperation?"


    Fifth Nian turned around, then found a mobile phone and released a hot indian kiss song. "How about this song?"


    Min Yuchen Refuse any answer.


    Because now his daughter-in-law said every word is digging a hole, and he made every effort not to jump.


    Fifth Nian didn''t expect him to answer himself. He snapped his fingers, and there was a green space in the dark room. An old rickety figure stood with his back to min Yuchen, "surprise!"


    Min Yuchen


    "I give it to you. Enjoy it today." Having said that, the fifth read lazy hit a huff, and then went to the other side of the bed, opened the quilt directly lying on the bed.


    After playing the song of kissing, the rickety old ghost didn''t take any action. Fifth Nian impatiently knocked on the bedside table next to him. "I want to say it out of my wits. I like it best."


    The old ghost ran in tears. What evil he had done was to peep at the little girl in the women''s bathroom when he got off the plane. How did he meet an expert and catch him in such a place? The key is that he was afraid when he thought of what he wanted to do.


    Seeing the impatient urge of the fifth thought, he was so scared that he thought of the suffering and pain in her hands. After all, the old ghost gave in to the evil forces.


    The next second, there was a steel pipe beside him. Then, with the beat of the song, he began to twist his old waist and legs. His dancing posture was extremely charming. Just looking at his back, min Yuchen''s alarm bell was loud in his heart, which had raised a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the next second the old ghost turned his head, and it was Guo Zhenya''s face.


    Fifth, he knows the skill of painting. He can draw a similar picture by finding out the weight of the skull, the head and tail, and the date of birth. He had seen Chen Chen draw a double for the courtyard before.


    "Niannian..."


    Fifth Nian stretched out his hand, pursed his ruddy mouth and complained, "husband, you don''t know, in order to make Guo Zhenya''s painting look like a little bit, I''ve been accurate to millimeter. I''ve been painting for three hours, and you don''t know how tired I am?"


    The song is still in infinite circulation, the old ghost has completely released himself.


    Min Yuchen felt his daughter-in-law''s anger, especially innocent, "I refused."


    "But you didn''t make it."


    The old ghost had thrown off his clothes and showed his thin chest. There was a chill in his heart. His eyelids were jumping, but he couldn''t even close his eyes. "Daughter in law..."


    "Honey, I''m helping you." Fifth read the magazine on the bedside table, "the night is still very long, I sleep first, you read slowly."


    The continuous cold air suddenly broke out, which made the old ghost''s legs tremble. All of his hands were trembling. He took a careful look at Min Yuchen, but in his heart he kept shouting Amitabha.


    Fifth read cold hum a, "take off!"


    The old ghost hesitated a little.


    "He''s a mortal. What''s so terrible about him?"


    The old ghost is so innocent and unjust. No one sympathizes with him for selling his sexuality at such an old age. The key is that the breath of the master in front of him is so terrible. He has not been frightened by a look in his eyes for so many years, but today he is scared to pee.


    "Don''t let me say it again."


    Old ghost heart a horizontal, decided to close his eyes, first protect life is important.


    Take it off, take it off, take everything off.


    Min Yuchen suddenly thought of what fifth Nian had said a few months ago, and his heart was dead.

 Chapter 1373

    I''ll give you a talisman so that you can''t move and blink. You can see a group of male ghosts in their 70s and 80s taking off their clothes with their hot eyes. When you see them, you''ll vomit.


    The words that fifth Nian once said are still echoing in his ears. He really doesn''t move, even his eyes can''t blink. Watching an old ghost with Guo Zhenya''s face, dancing striptease, the most terrible thing is that his body is still a man''s.


    "Daughter in law..."


    "Well?"


    "I was wrong."


    "Oh."


    For a long time, there was no response. Min Yuchen pressed the urge to vomit for several times. For a long time, he could not wait for the response of the fifth thought, "wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Read?"


    Seeing that the old ghost came down and split, one leg hooked on the steel pipe and rotated 360 degrees, min Yuchen retched twice. He had imagined dozens of ways to solve Guo Zhenya''s problem. It turned out that there was no way, but he was not forced to die.


    "Daughter in law, I''m wrong." In the face of the fifth thought, min Yuchen will never be reserved, even if it is not his own fault, but also rush to admit it.


    "Husband, you should be glad that I didn''t find a group of old ghosts, so I found one." Pulled the quilt, the fifth read turned over, "husband, you slowly see, I sleep first."


    "Don''t sleep." In Min Yuchen''s voice, there was endless despair for the first time.


    At this time, there was no response from the fifth reading. Until the fish belly turned white, min Yuchen felt his body loose and rushed into the bathroom. By the way, he glared at the naked old ghost.


    Ferocious and domineering, like an arrow, accurately pierced into the eyes of the old ghost, and even the soul trembled with it. There was a voice that was shouting, "run!"


    The old ghost escaped faster than anyone else. In the end, there was only min Yuchen vomiting on the toilet.


    A pair of soft hands patted him on the back, kept giving him along the gas, took the side of the white towel, "here!"


    Min Yuchen held the towel tightly, full of resentment looking at her, "Niannian, you are too cruel."


    "Well, have you come up with a solution?"


    "I think so." Speaking of these three words, enough to be able to clearly hear his hissing voice.


    "Honey, you''re great!"


    Min Yuchen suddenly turned black, but he couldn''t say a cruel word.


    Fifth read lazily hit a huff, "I still haven''t woken up, first to make up a cage sleep."


    At this time, there are already soldiers outside the morning exercises, each full of energy shouting slogans.


    "Is it time for you to do morning exercises?"


    Min Yuchen has finished washing. Leaning on the doorframe, he looks at the fifth Nian. He pouts his little butt and turns over the suitcase. I don''t know what he is looking for?


    "Well, I''ll go later."


    "Strange, I put it here."


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Eye drops."


    "It''s in the bedside table." He went to the bedside table, opened the drawer, took out an ordinary eye drops and handed it to her. "Here you are."


    "No, I bought Hermes in eye drops. You saw the picture of hot eyes all night yesterday, and now you need this bottle of eye drops to relieve it." See min Yuchen gloomy looking at himself, the fifth read cheap also sell good, slant small head, voice soft waxy asked, "is your wife moved to speechless?"


    In the face of fifth Nian''s rare coquetry, min Yuchen finds that no matter how angry he is, he has nothing to do with her.


    Fifth Nian took his big hand, "I''ll give you some eye drops."


    Min Yuchen has a firm will. Even if he doesn''t need the fifth thought to pick his eyelids, he can easily use the eyedrops.


    She breathed out with a kind of fragrance, and pounced on Min Yuchen''s face, alleviating a lot of previous discomfort.


    Patting him on the head, "your time is up, let''s go!"


    Min Yuchen sighed. He really has something important to do after a while. He has to go. However, she could spare three hours at noon, which was enough to make her deeply aware of her mistakes.


    "I''m going."


    She waved her hand, fell on the bed and went to sleep heartlessly.


    Min Yuchen has never closed his eyes for five days and four nights, which is the highest record in his mission. So it''s not a big deal for him to stay up all night. It''s just that he''s still gloomy after seeing things with hot eyes all night.


    Therefore, when we tested our physical fitness, we all tightened our skin and tried our best to achieve the best results. We should never be stared at by the living king of hell.


    Today, the company commander took the lead in the training. Six companies were distributed in different training fields. Min Yuchen stood in the shade with his hands behind his back.


    The shadow obscured half of his face, revealing a perfect pointed chin. The crowd secretly looked at him, and his tight Lipliner proved that he was in a bad mood, even on the verge of a volcanic eruption at any time.It''s already hot summer, but they feel cool.


    The self-produced and self sold air-conditioners, even if passing by his side, have to go far.


    At this moment, the only one who dares not to fear life and death is Guo Tuan Chang.


    Since yesterday''s courageous forum for cooperation held by head Guo, although he later lost and head min refused, everyone can see that head Guo admires head min.


    However, without saying anything, commander Guo made it more romantic.


    Some people who don''t know min Yuchen''s family background should be regarded as a distillation of revolutionary friendship. People who know min Yuchen and know that she has a beautiful wife in her family can''t look up to Guo Zhenya''s behavior.


    But the girl didn''t say anything. It can''t be defined as a problem of style, so everyone watched the excitement.


    "You''re not in a good mood today?"


    Hear Guo Zhenya''s voice, min Yuchen subconsciously frown, the footstep moved twice, pull apart the distance between each other.


    Guo Zhenya has been looking at the soldiers on the training ground, but did not pay attention to min Yuchen such a small move.


    Side eyes, see a perfect side Yan kill, Guo Zhenya a heart suddenly accelerated jump up.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she couldn''t help asking, "are you angry that I threatened you with the forum yesterday?"


    Min Yuchen felt nauseous several times, but he was so impressed by the striptease last night. Just hearing Guo Zhenya''s words, he began to mend his mind.


    Still do not speak, Guo Zhenya also a little more uneasy, the corner of the mouth smile is about to solidify, good half ring just way, "head min, you are not, such a big little thing, you really and I set gas?"


    Seeing that he did not dare to look at himself, Guo Zhenya was a little embarrassed. She stepped forward, walked the regular steps, turned right and came directly to min Yuchen. Her eyes really touched min Yuchen''s fear and disgust. She could not say how she apologized.


    Slowly closed his eyes, the old ghost hook the steel pipe, the other hand swing his own that, big dance appearance, is Guo Zhenya, is she, or she, smile extremely obscene, but also with a little careful and scared, at this time are and in front of Guo Zhenya overlap together.


    In his stomach, min Yuchen couldn''t care about his image of abstinence any more. He turned his head and spat with his hand on the tree trunk.


    Oh


    The training ground is extremely quiet, even the subtle wind blowing, you can feel the fluctuation.


    Just now, the slogan full of love seems to have been silenced, leaving only min Yuchen''s voice of vomiting.


    Guo Zhenya was in a daze. She was very aggrieved in her heart. At a certain moment, she heard the sound of heartbreak.


    The fifth read this sleep is not solid, about 10 o''clock was awakened by the phone ring, strange number let her frown, directly hang up.


    The other party is a little persistent, the fifth Nian connected the phone, just about to say you have the wrong number, the other party anxiously indicated his identity, "boss, don''t hang up, I''m manjushahua in the palm of your hand."


    This IP number, she is no stranger, often mix forum, how can not know.


    These people were gathered by her. In addition to master Yang, an old Taoist with a bull nose, a little monk who loves to eat meat, and a enchanting flower, she kept good contact with the other side of the river. She only knew the IP number of other people, but she had never seen a real person.


    "You How can I have my phone number? "


    "I got it from cannibals."


    The fifth thought of getting up gas instantly dissipated a lot, "it seems that I am not the only one who think he is cannibal?"


    Shen Manzhu appears to be particularly excited, "you also called?"


    "I think this man is evil when I see him for the first time."


    The fifth read lie on the bed, can''t help laughing out a voice, "and then you want to accept the demon impulse?"

 Chapter 1374

    Hearing the words of the fifth reading, Shen Manzhu sat on the chair of the airport and laughed wildly. By the way, she kicked Hua Bianbian, who was robbing the mobile phone beside her. "Boss, you are so funny. Don''t say I didn''t have this idea before. After listening to you, I deeply understand a thing. Even the human demon has to accept it."


    As you can imagine, there must be no one else except Hua Bian.


    Who let him look more beautiful than a woman, let her such a beautiful woman look angry.


    "Damn, Shen Manzhu, what are you talking about with the boss?" On the other end of the phone came the outcry of Hua Bian''s dissatisfaction.


    Fifth read has been sober most of the time, got up from the bed, rubbed his random grass like hair, "you two together?"


    "Yes, boss, Hua Bian and I have come to Beijing. Please give us your address. We will kill you." Shen Manzhu was so excited that her eyebrows and eyes were smiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I came to m city yesterday? "


    "I''ll go to Huabian. The boss said she came to m city yesterday."


    "Can''t you recite the idea like that? You told her not to joke, we just want to give her a surprise, as for giving us a scare? "


    The sound of crying and howling on the other side of the flower is so loud that it''s hard to hear the fifth thought. "Why don''t you call me before you go to the capital?"


    Shen Manzhu rubbed the sore temple, "that fool said he would give you a surprise." And she thought it was a good idea.


    Fifth Nian laughs heartlessly, "although I''m not here, I''ll find a friend to pick you up. Just in time, you can also meet the little monk who loves eating meat. He''s an old bull nose. After playing enough, we''ll go back to m city and get together again."


    "No, boss, it''s very important for me to find you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t understand it for a while. I''ll go back now."


    The fifth read should be next, then sighed, kindly remind, "man Zhu Sha Hua, you don''t mix with cannibal, easy to pull down a person''s IQ."


    "Boss, please give me some time. I want him to feel why the flowers are so red."


    "Go ahead, you can be ruthless."


    The next second, the phone was cut off, the fifth thought can imagine, Hua other shore must be in deep water at the moment, suddenly in a good mood.


    Why is she so bad?


    Fifth Nian took a bath, then dried his hair, tied up a high ponytail, and changed into simple jeans shorts and wide T-shirt. He was almost 30 years old, but he looked like a college student.


    Out of the building, the scorching sun, the fifth read can not help but raise their hands to block the glare of the sun.


    It happened that I met the old lady of Sui family at the bottom of the building. Cang''s old body was bent down and chatted with the old mother of a company commander downstairs. I heard that she had gone to the countryside to attend the wedding yesterday, but I didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    Meet the elders, naturally to say hello, even if the other party does not like themselves.


    "Granny Sui, Granny Li!"


    Wang Huizhi didn''t like fifth Nian much, but the old mother of company commander Li said hello with a smile when she looked at fifth Nian''s delicate facial features.


    "I didn''t expect that chief min''s daughter-in-law looked so good."


    "Look what Granny Li said. Last time I saw your little granddaughter, she was really beautiful. She must be as beautiful as you were when you were young."


    No matter how old the woman is, it''s just a word, "boast.".


    Others say it''s a compliment, but fifth Nian''s husband''s status is different, and she is taller than Li Lian. Therefore, it''s natural for her to say this.


    "Don''t mention it. At that time, people in shiliba village praised me for being good-looking? Let''s take care of that. "


    The first time Wang Huizhi saw the fifth idea, it was a tug of war with a man, plus Guo Fangfang''s persistent provocation. When the first impression was implemented, it was hard to change.


    Although I don''t like the fifth thought, I recognize the role of mother in my heart.


    "Didn''t you come with any children this time?" Wang Huizhi really missed those two little guys.


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "They are going to primary school. They need an interview. There is a lot of preparation." In addition, ghost month is coming, and it''s going to be ghost day soon. The child''s aura is weak, so it''s not convenient to bring it out. Although he doesn''t worry about Yimo, Xuanqi and Yimo are used to it together. It''s not good to take anyone out alone, so he doesn''t bring any.


    "Children should be happy. There are interviews in primary schools. Don''t strain the children."


    Fifth Nian knows that although Sui Ying''s grandmother doesn''t like herself, she really likes Yimo and Xuanqi.


    "I see."


    Wang Huizhi patted her sore shoulder recently in exchange for Granny Li''s concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Recently I don''t know how, shoulder pain." Sometimes it hurts so much that I can''t sleep.


    Fifth Nian noticed that there was light black smoke on Wang Huizhi''s shoulder. Because she had been standing in the shadow before, she had been looking at Granny Li, so she didn''t notice.Although it is very weak, it is still smoldering in different ways. Fifth Nian can''t help but wriggle her brows, but she doesn''t feel any ghost spirit. Her seal hall is a little bit dark. Maybe she accidentally provoked something unclean. It''s a very festive thing to attend the wedding banquet. There are no kids who dare not pick such people, for fear that they will be swept away by the joy.


    If you give her any charm, maybe she will report and publicize feudal superstition, so fifth Nian doesn''t intend to do thankless things.


    But Sui''s grandmother took care of her children for several days, and this friendship must be paid back.


    "Grandma Sui, I''ll try not to go out in the evening this month. It''s good for me to go out in the sun during the day."


    Grandma Sui snorted coldly, "I''ve never heard of anyone who has shoulder pain and sun exposure." After that, he rubbed his shoulders and turned around to go home.


    Only stay Granny Li and the fifth read two people, "Niannian, you Sui granny temper is not very good, you can''t and her same opinion, in fact, she is still good."


    "I understand."


    Fifth, he decided to go to the market and buy a lot of food. By the way, he prepared all the rations in recent days. After all, it was not easy to go out.


    And a few people in twos and threes passed by, probably splicing a sentence, min head see Guo head nausea and vomiting.


    When I heard the news, the fifth Nian almost didn''t turn his mouth.


    Sure enough, it''s still effective. He dares to say he doesn''t know next time.


    "I think commander min and commander Guo have a strong sense of responsibility." I don''t know who said that and got the little eyes of others immediately.


    Some people righteously corrected, "are you crazy? I heard that commander min is married. It''s not a joke to randomly press the mandarin duck score."


    "Oh, it''s just for us to chat. Don''t worry."


    "I''m more curious about the daughter-in-law of commander min, who is sitting at home. Suddenly, her head turns into a green grassland."


    Fifth read subconsciously touched his head.


    "The key is that Min Tuan Chang is too handsome. If he is lost in the entertainment industry, he must be the most eye-catching one."


    Next, a few little fans are discussing where min Yuchen is handsome and sexy? Hearing other women talk about where their husbands are more sexy, fifth Nian thinks it''s time to learn to be gay.


    "Eight ABS are sexiest."


    Suddenly, a strange female voice appeared. Everyone looked sideways. She had a strange face. Although she was thin, she felt a little weak. Seeing that she was not in military uniform, she must be from the family building.


    Everyone asked cautiously, "who are you?"


    "Are you eavesdropping on us?"


    "I didn''t eavesdrop. I heard it aboveboard. Seeing that you are troubled, I decided to help you solve your urgent problem." The fifth thought that he was too kind.


    But the focus of attention is not here, chirping to ask the fifth read eight abdominal most sexy credibility.


    "I''ve seen it!"


    Several female soldiers took a breath, abstinence Department min head of the abdominal muscle was actually seen.


    "Nonsense, he is so fierce. How could he do such a thing?"


    "It''s a little incredible, but he insisted on showing me, and I couldn''t help it. I reluctantly took a look."


    The fifth thought was so unbelievable that people began to wonder, "who are you?"


    "Who are you from commander min?"


    "Are you her sister?"


    Fifth read slightly a Zheng, "younger sister?"


    "Yes, we heard that he has a sister."


    "You look very young. Should you be my sister?" In fact, they don''t like min Yuchen much. At most, they are Yangou. They like to lick the screen and then pay attention to the gossip of the man of the moment.


    Fifth read slant head, just want to say something? "Miss five?"


    Fifth Nian looked back and saw Guo Zhenya with a white face. Behind her ears came several female soldiers standing at attention and saluting, "commander Guo."

 Chapter 1375

    When the female soldiers face Guo Zhenya, the cold faced female commander, they are tacit and tacit. They never dare to be presumptuous in front of the female commander, especially when discussing such things as the eight abdominal muscles of commander min.


    The whole military region knows that commander Guo likes commander min. if you let her know that they are discussing these things, it is inevitable to carry a load of five kilometers.


    In their eyes, team leader Guo is a bit of a disgrace. Knowing that team leader Min has a wife, he has done something that people misunderstand. Before that, he even attracted the attention of his superiors and was asked to talk with the leaders.


    What did Guo Zhenya say?


    I really appreciate the ability and ability of commander min. is appreciating a person destroying the military marriage? If it is said that I have ruined the military marriage, please show me the evidence. If not, I hope that this matter will also attract the attention of the leaders and give me an explanation, because my reputation has been questioned.


    After all, every time Guo Zhenya looks for min Yuchen''s reason is to work. There''s really nothing wrong with her. It''s just a common relationship between colleagues and comrades in arms. After some investigation, the person who reported Guo Zhenya is another female soldier who once competed with her for the rank of commander of the army. Finally, she was brushed down because of her lack of qualifications.


    This person''s identity was embarrassing, so it was inevitable that he would not be criticized, and then the matter was settled.


    Guo Zhenya nodded slightly and looked at the fifth reading, "the fifth miss."


    The fifth read to smile, correct a way, "is Mrs. min!"


    Mrs. min?


    Several other women soldiers could not help but take a breath. They just guessed that they were the sister of commander min.


    Guo Zhenya Leng for a moment, did not exclude, "Mrs. min."


    The fifth read nodded, looked at several other female soldiers, graciously introduced himself, "Hello, I''m min Yuchen''s wife, my name is the fifth read."


    This sentence in exchange for more frequent pumping sound, it is indeed Mrs. min.


    God, they discussed the eight abdominal muscles of commander min in front of his wife.


    Several female soldiers have fallen into helplessness and despair.


    Fifth, seeing that they were loveless, he couldn''t help laughing, "it''s just our little secret. No one can tell us, OK? I''m afraid you''ll be shy. "


    Such an interesting lady, can they say they like it?


    When the alarm was lifted, they were more concerned about another question: "is commander min really shy?"


    The fifth read slant head, thought, very seriously said, "in front of my face will be more easily shy."


    Min Yuchen''s title of living king of hell has been spread here. Living king of hell will be shy and let them completely lose their chin, OK?


    Guo Zhenya found that these women soldiers were very afraid of themselves, but unexpectedly they could talk to fifth Nian?


    "My God, how can I feel so Su, so sweet?"


    "I don''t have enough brain capacity. I can''t imagine what head min looks like?"


    Fifth Nian smiles. "He blushes and coughs to hide himself. In fact, he is no different from ordinary people."


    How could it be different?


    Is that man a ruthless living hell?


    The legend of Southwest Military Region of M city.


    Being described by the fifth reading, he feels like an ordinary person living around him.


    Guo Zhenya maintains her calmness. The person in the fifth reading is also something she has never seen.


    "Well, next time we have a chance to talk, don''t let head Guo wait. I hope you can continue to support my husband''s work."


    In the face of such an approachable wife of the regimental commander, several female soldiers felt proud. They were obviously ordinary bricks in the wall. However, they felt that their style had been upgraded several grades after being asked by the regimental commander''s wife. They patted their chests to guarantee.


    Fifth Nian waved goodbye to them with a smile, "commander Guo, long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t come with my children this time?"


    "No, I''m the only one thinking about the world of two."


    Several female soldiers turn around in three steps and worry about the fifth thought. How can the wife of commander min vs. commander Guo feel that Mars has hit the earth?


    No, we must find commander min and ask him to protect his wife immediately. Never let commander Guo bully such a lovely lady.


    Guo Zhenya pretended not to care about the little girl soldier''s worry, and the fifth read home, "you come, commander min will not have to eat the canteen." Although Guo Zhenya likes min Yuchen, she will never make mistakes in principle or even make people lose control.


    If we say that Min Yuchen is divorced now, she will definitely pursue him without hesitation, but not now.


    Looking for min Yuchen is just for work, so this matter is a bit ambiguous, the most difficult is to solve.


    The fifth thought is precisely because of seeing through this point, so there will be last night''s punishment.


    She can''t say in front of Guo Zhenya, "my husband only likes me, so don''t think about it."


    Guo Zhenya is very clever. She knows the boundary between her and min Yuchen very well. Maybe she will pierce that layer of window paper and be defeated by the other party. Originally, it is reasonable, but in the end, it is unreasonable.So, if you act, I''ll play with you.


    The fifth Nian smiles, "no, I have to eat in the canteen with him."


    Guozhenya Leng Leng, and then understand, "you can''t cook?"


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    "Fortunately, now many girls can''t cook, and it''s not a big deal."


    "Before my husband said that, I always thought he was comforting me, but it seems that we women think the same."


    Guo Zhenya reluctantly tugged at the corners of her mouth and chatted with the fifth Niang without pain. "It''s almost noon. I''ll take you to the canteen of our military region to feel it."


    "Good!"


    Guo Zhenya is ready to be rejected by the fifth Nian. She didn''t expect that she would agree, "let''s go. It''s near the canteen of the third company. We''ll eat there."


    "Please lead the way."


    Guo Zhenya''s rare enthusiasm, especially after the introduction of fifth reading, now many people know that the wife of leader min was bullied by leader Guo.


    Especially today''s canteen of Sanlian is very busy. People eat very slowly. They look at the two parties from time to time, for fear of breaking out some news?


    Even if she is watched by so many people, and even knows that everyone thinks of her as Xiao San, she can still look the same.


    You can also talk and laugh with the fifth Nian, "you try this pineapple sweet and sour meat."


    "Thank you." Fifth read a taste, "very delicious, I want to poach the chef."


    There is a factor of gossip in people''s hearts. I''ll go. What''s the situation?


    If a rival in love can live in peace, there must be one party who does not know.


    Therefore, we should take it for granted that the head of the regiment''s wife may not know Guo Zhenya, a high-ranking junior.


    What a pity!


    Fifth, without knowing it, I received a lot of sympathy.


    "It''s impossible to poach the chef, but you can let commander min steal the master."


    "Your proposal is good."


    Guo Zhenya didn''t eat much, especially when she chatted with fifth Nian patiently. She had no appetite. "Mrs. min, how long do you plan to stay this time? If we have time, I''ll go with you after our field training."


    "Will it disturb you too much?"


    "How?"


    Fifth Nian''s appetite has always been very large, and he has never wronged himself in front of anyone. Especially when he looks at Guo Zhenya''s inability to eat, he is in a good mood and has a delicious meal.


    Guo Zhenya noticed the man striding into the canteen at a glance. Other people in the canteen probably found out earlier than her, so the canteen, which was originally very quiet, became quieter. Everyone noticed min Yuchen, and only fifth Nian was still eating hard.


    Min Yuchen sweeps around. Even in his back, he can recognize his daughter-in-law. He only focuses his eyes on the fifth reading. He doesn''t dare to extend it. He''s afraid that he will vomit again.


    When the fifth Nian raised his head, min Yuchen had already sat beside her, and by the way, he took out a tissue paper and gently wiped the rice grains from her mouth, "how do you eat? Like a child? "


    My God!


    Is the man who is so gentle and quick to drop water the cold faced living King min Yuchen?


    It''s so cute, so sweet!


    Fifth read took the tissue paper, "hungry, eat faster, husband, you eat?"


    Ask clearly!


    He has almost vomited out the big meal of the previous year. How can he eat it?


    Especially Guo Zhenya is still sitting on the opposite side, he just wants to vomit. "I''m not hungry."


    The fifth read righteous words said, "people are iron, rice is steel, how can you not eat?"


    Min Yuchen''s face was stiff, and the smile on his face was almost unable to maintain, "Niannian, are you serious?"

 Chapter 1376

    "Niannian, are you serious?"


    Fifth Nian pinched min Yuchen''s thin cheek and said with heartache, "husband, you are thin!"


    Oh, hey, why did they feel the sweetness overflowing from their hearts at the moment when the living king of hell was pinched?


    Guo Zhenya lowered her eyelids, didn''t know what she thought, then raised her head and said, "chief min, I''ll go and get you dinner!"


    Min Yuchen is absolutely subconscious turn head, tell her not to.


    However, when he touched Guo Zhenya''s face, his face changed again. He retched a few times, stretched his thin lips tightly, stood up, turned around and strode away.


    Guo Zhenya''s face turned white, and she could no longer maintain her calm.


    What''s the situation?


    I don''t know who said, "I heard that commander min was disgusted to vomit by Guo Zhenya in the morning?"


    "Keep it down."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Is it a rumor?"


    "How to explain the behavior of commander min just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We are inexplicably silent, no, more exactly silent.


    Originally, the story of the morning was very popular, and everyone thought it was not credible. But now that the strong evidence is in front of them, they have to believe it?


    Commander min is so pitiful. Such a tough man was disgusted to vomit by Guo Zhenya.


    Fifth Nian was stunned for a moment. Naturally, he also heard other people''s comments around him. He quickly comforted Guo Zhenya, "commander Guo, absolutely nothing. My husband hasn''t seen any scenes. People are crushed into meat cakes and don''t vomit. How can it be because Because So don''t think about it. I''ll see him first. " Then he ran out in a hurry.


    In this way, the fifth thought that he was a green tea whore, white lotus.


    Everyone can see the urgency of the head''s wife. It''s a real disaster.


    Even so, Guo Zhenya also showed his magnanimity, "I understand, you go to see head min quickly, is it a stomach cold?"


    Fifth read for her this excuse praise, "thank you for your hospitality today."


    Fifth read in the men''s bathroom door stood for a while, until the pale min Yuchen.


    He leaned against the wall, looked at the opposite daughter-in-law and asked weakly, "daughter-in-law, have you calmed down?"


    The fifth read not good spirit of ask a way, "as for? It''s very strong. "


    "You try to watch it all night without blinking an eye."


    "Husband, I love you for three seconds." After that, he made a comparison with him, and then poked him in the chest.


    Facing the shameless peddler of the fifth thought, min Yuchen sighed, "you He took her hand and pecked at his mouth, his eyes full of doting.


    Fifth Nian put his arm around him and said, "when will your field training begin?"


    "Before and after the ghost festival, for a week, after this busy period of time, I will accompany you well."


    "Well, you are busy, just in time for the ghost festival, I will go to earn some extra money, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Min Yuchen


    "You''re pretty good at self-regulation."


    "Well, who makes your wife smart?"


    "I know I can''t stop you. Don''t take on too dangerous work. Let me worry about you."


    "Well, I understand." Since the origin was handed over to Wu Nian, she has put all her thoughts on him. Now she has found some clues. At least she should know what she wants to do?


    Fifth Nian sent min Yuchen away, "I''m going to meet a friend at the airport. You should be busy. Let''s come back in the evening!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good If you want to spend a birthday with him, you can''t waste any more time.


    Fifth, there was no car in M City, so I had to go out of the military region and go to the traffic jam outside.


    I happened to meet Sui Ying who was going out. "I happened to go out. Where are you going, I''ll see you off!"


    There are cheap not occupy pure bastard, the fifth thought did not want to jump on the car, "thank you, I go to the airport."


    Hearing that she was going to the place, Sui Ying frowned, "can I say I regret it?"


    "Sorry, it''s late."


    Sui Ying pulls out from the corner of her mouth and heads for the airport.


    Two people were silent for a while, the fifth read said, "just take advantage of the time to go to the airport, say what you want to say!"


    Sui Ying surprised to see the fifth read one eye, "please look at the road, don''t stare at me, I don''t want to die."


    He took his eyes back. "How do you see that?"


    "I''m going to guard Guo Zhenya. I can''t let you bully Guo Zhenya." no matter how slow people are, they can see it. "


    Sui Ying immediately embarrassed, "I didn''t say you bullied her.""Oh


    "Although I have known min Yuchen for a short time, I know that he is a man with good self-control. If he vomites when he sees Guo Zhenya, I still don''t believe it. So I want to ask you, "what happened?"


    The fifth thought blinked, "I want to know more than you."


    Perfunctory!


    "Guo Zhenya''s liking is a little blatant, but she has never done anything out of the ordinary. Do you know how hard min Yuchen''s two vomit attacks on her? Guo Zhenya is a very proud person. She... "


    "But what does it have to do with me?"


    Sui Ying was stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t refute it.


    "You asked me to sympathize with my rival. After all, she likes my husband. She likes to be open and aboveboard. She didn''t do anything to destroy our relationship. Is that why she likes a married man?"


    "I, I didn''t mean that."


    "Oh


    The topic becomes stalemate again. Sui Ying doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to persuade him?


    "Sorry to disturb you today."


    "It''s a good thing to like a girl, but you are influenced by her. I advise you to be careful. At least you have to understand. Is it worth it?" Speaking, the car has been parked at the airport, "thank you today!"

 Chapter 1377

    Shen Manzhu is a woman with charming eyes and eyebrows. Her beauty lies in her charming heart. Her eyes are slightly aroused, and she is full of desire for words.


    Get off the plane, pull the other side of the flower, "which is the boss?"


    "I haven''t seen her yet. Don''t pull me. Your nails are clasping my flesh. Can''t you be gentle?"


    "Yes


    "My arms are pinched out of blood. I can''t bear your gentleness. You''d better be a little fierce to me." The other side of the flower saw the fifth thought of the waiting area, quickly stretched out his hand and shook his head, "boss, I''m here!"


    Shen Manzhu locked the fifth thought, pushed it to the other side and rushed to the fifth thought, "you are the boss in my mind."


    "Manjushahua in the palm of your hand?"


    "My name is Shen Manzhu."


    "Hello, I''m the fifth."


    "Come on, let''s take a group photo and show off in the group."


    In the lens, the fifth thought is exquisite and dazzling, Shen Manzhu is charming and charming, and the two kinds of extreme beauty are in the same frame. There is no sense of disobedience. The other side of the flower rushes over and says, "add me one."


    "The fifth man says with the bead," the first shout


    Even the foot speed is synchronized, the other side of the flower was mercilessly kicked to one side.


    After taking a few photos, Hua bianran ran into the camera seriously. Finally, he reluctantly asked him to join in, so that he had a group photo of three people.


    Three people out of the airport, waiting for a taxi to line up a long line of people, spend the other side out of the mobile phone, "I give my brother a call, let him come to pick us up."


    "Wait for your people to come, at least one and a half hours, there are ready-made, go!"


    Hua Bi''An and Shen Manzhu follow behind her and see her get into a car and get into the back seat.


    Startled Sui Ying, the ash falls on his hand and burns him.


    "Since they have all been sent, please send them back to us."


    "You scared the hell out of me."


    "Little brother, are you scared to death?" Shen man Zhuguang looks at his side face and recognizes Sui Ying. Therefore, the essence of the play starts the mode of teasing Han.


    Sui Ying frowns. Shen Manzhu''s charming face is very discriminative. Although she recognizes it, she doesn''t want to say hello to her.


    "Don''t be scared to death, just drive. Don''t delay us."


    Sui Ying couldn''t help but reply, "I haven''t said you delayed my business." Despite that, in the amiable smile of fifth year, he pushed the gear and drove away.


    Just smoke a cigarette to relieve the pressure and become a coachman.


    Sui Ying feels that she is too cheap today. She not only doesn''t ask what she wants to know, but also works as a coachman.


    What they were talking about was a little special, so no one said it on the way. Instead, Hua Bi''An sent the photos of the three people to the forum, which caused other people''s clamor. The most reluctant person was Wu Nian. After so long, he didn''t take a picture with his boss. Is that ok?


    My boss is so cute: I''ll go, I''ll go. Is the man with a water-based poplar face manjushahua?


    Manjushahua in the palm of your hand: you''re just gorgeous. I''m so pure that you can''t find the north.


    Old ghost: @ sister manjushahua, I just like you. Send me the coordinates and get married with you immediately.


    Mao Xiaofang: why don''t you praise our boss? I think boss Meida, please marry me in situ.


    Little monk who loves to eat meat: @ the real version of Mao Xiaofang, the eldest is a famous man. If the man in her family sees us, the first time we meet may be to attend your funeral.


    Real life Mao Xiaofang Ghost Festival is coming soon. Don''t say such a terrible thing.


    Niubilaodao: speaking of Ghost Festival, I have a business recently. I''m short of two people. Do any of you want to earn extra money?


    My boss is so cute: how much is it?


    Niubilaodao: money may be a little small, mainly for the country, cultivate collective sense of honor.


    Old ghost: money is not important, I may be a scum, not self-motivated, so such things may not be suitable for me.


    Little monk who loves eating meat: I may be fed by my boss. Bye!


    Seeing this, Hua Bi an couldn''t help but ask the fifth reading curiously, "boss, can you tell the little monk how much he can earn from a list?"


    "Ten million lists, three levels."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, I want to work for you, crazy for you, crazy for you, banging against the wall for you. "


    Shen Manzhu kept laughing, "at least you are also a rich man. You can narrow your eyes with such a little money."


    "This can be more than other jobs, a few orders down, you can be tens of millions of assets, short cycle, fast return, than stocks have no risk." Hua Bianbian counts the benefits of this job.


    Sui Ying can''t help but look at the fifth thought. She has learned that her work is a bit special, and has something to do with ghosts. Of course, she has witnessed those strange things with her own eyes, and he finds it easy to accept them.As for what she does for a living, he really doesn''t know. After listening to their discussion just now, he wants to make money quickly in this job, and the amount is considerable.


    Right into the city. "Where are you going?"


    "Find a quiet place and we''ll talk about something." Fifth Nian fiddles with his mobile phone, takes a look at Sui Ying, and naturally asks, "can I take your ride back later?"


    Sui Ying takes a breath and glares at the fifth nianyi fiercely. "Do you regard me as the exclusive driver?"


    "Little brother, if you don''t send it, why don''t you send it to our boss?"


    Through the rear mirror, I have a light look at Shen Manzhu, but Sui Ying doesn''t say a word more.


    Three people found a separate private room, the fifth read first open mouth, "you have something to say, I''ll go back to cook for my husband."


    Shen Manzhu said, "how can I feel like I''ve been fed a mouthful of dog food?"


    "Happy woman, what do you know about this single dog?"


    "Cannibal, it''s like you''re not a single dog."


    Two single dogs feel the sour smell of love on the fifth Nian. Shen Manzhu raises her glass and says, "come on, let''s do this. Let''s get down to business. You woman, let''s go! I want to fall in love. "


    The fifth read to smile of flower branch disorderly tremble, "talk about you two so urgently seek me, exactly is for what matter?"


    Hua Bi''An made the groundwork first. After all, what he needed to investigate happened to collide with what Shen Manzhu wanted to investigate.


    Later, Shen Manzhu told the legend of the dragon in the underworld sea in detail, "I want to ask you to help me release it, join us in the scope of the underworld sea, find the dragon, and stop it from disturbing the world before it revives."


    "Did you ask me for help, or did you Shen family?"


    As for the people he brought, fifth Nian has done some research. Shen Manzhu comes from the Shen family, and the financial resources of the Shen family are quite considerable.


    If you are as smart as Shen Manzhu, how can you not recognize another meaning of the fifth thought. There is no money to help a friend. There is a charge to help the Shen family.


    Hastily replied, "yes, of course. The Shen family will certainly not treat you badly."


    "When?"


    "We need to be prepared, and we need to find people to survey the terrain and look for the ruins of the netherworld sea. It''s almost around the ghost festival."


    The fifth Nian was stunned and ran into her husband''s field training.


    "More than ten days and a half months, less than a week."


    With the slender fingers sliding, the fifth Nian looked at the calendar of the mobile phone and thought for a moment, "make a quick decision. If it''s postponed, it''s next month."


    I came here to celebrate my birthday with min Yuchen, so I have to let go of everything else, otherwise this trip will be meaningless.


    "Well, we''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    After chatting with the two of them again, the fifth thought left first, bought a lot of vegetables in the market, and decided to be a qualified wife and mother for a few days at home.


    Although fifth Nian is the manager of their website and their boss, she has never felt quite popular in a short distance. When she heard that she went to the market, Shen Manzhu and Hua Bianbian had to follow her to work as a valet, carrying bags, paying money, and lifting pockets.


    Fifth, I was amused by these two psychoses.


    When I went upstairs, I passed by the third floor. Fifth Nian felt an unusual breath. Even the temperature dropped a lot. A dark flame shrouded the Sui family. Fifth Nian twisted his brow. This is what happens when the Sui family is haunted.


    But this is the compound of the military region. With such a heavy military spirit, how can a ghost dare to enter the Sui family?

 Chapter 1378

    Fifth Nian stood at the door of Sui''s house and pondered for a moment. He held vegetables in one hand and stroked the door of Sui''s house with the other hand. He easily felt the resentment. The other side didn''t even know how to hide it. It should not be so.


    A place like the army is usually a place full of positive spirit and healthy spirit, where the soul of the army is suppressed, so it''s not a bit of a Taoist ghost, and it can''t get in.


    How did you get in when the road was not deep?


    She doesn''t care much about the Sui family.


    From the beginning, she didn''t get along well with the Sui family, and she didn''t like to do things without return.


    But yesterday, Yu Hongshan gave her food. She is not used to taking advantage of others in vain.


    Can''t help but sigh, forget it, some things for her, it''s just a lift.


    At least, the head of Sui Dynasty is still the superior of his husband?


    It''s also a good relationship between the superior and the subordinate for him.


    It seems that it is not particularly difficult to accept such a thought.


    "What are you doing at my door?"


    Fifth Nian was startled and turned to look at Sui Ying who was standing at the top of the stairs looking up at him. Very calm said: "I bought the freezing point, want to give your mother to try."


    Sui Ying didn''t believe it. "Lie!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is so unpleasant.


    "You''ve been standing outside my house for a long time."


    "That''s why you''ve been peeping at me since just now?"


    Sui Ying can''t believe looking at the fifth thought, or the first time to meet such a thick skinned woman? "Who peeped at you?"


    "If you don''t peep, how do you know I''ve been standing at the door for a long time? Why don''t you call me?"


    Sui Ying was speechless.


    The fifth thought is to have the ability to say that the dead survive, "don''t you open the door soon? I bought freezing point. I need to put it in the refrigerator quickly. "


    He really wants to say, take it back. I''ve been a coachman all afternoon. I don''t want to be a boy for you any more.


    Sui Ying opened the door, and Yu Hongshan''s voice came from the kitchen, "is it Ying''er?"


    Fifth read directly impolite smile, Sui Ying stare at her one eye.


    Unable to hear her son''s response, Yu Hongshan pokes out her head and sees the fifth Nian coming into the house behind Sui Ying. She quickly turns off the fire and comes out, "Nian Nian is coming!"


    Fifth read hands the freezing point to Yu Hongshan, "aunt, this is what I bought for you to eat, you put it in the refrigerator quickly, don''t melt."


    Yu Hongshan when she is also yesterday''s gift, gladly accept, "thank you! Are you out shopping


    "Well, although the craftsmanship is not very good, there are some things we have to learn."


    "If you think so, commander min will have a good mouth. My skill is pretty good. If you want to learn, I can teach you." Yu Hongshan said to her son, "Ying''er, you should say hello first. I''ll put the freezing point in the refrigerator."


    The fifth read also not polite, still really sat on the sofa, but a pair of eyes are staring at a certain place, a steady stream of resentment floated out, she asked in a low voice, "whose room is that?"


    Sui Ying asked, "what''s your business?"


    "Yours?"


    "I won''t tell you!" As soon as the voice fell, the door of the room was pushed open, and the old lady of the Sui family came out of the room.


    The fifth read to pull to pull corners of the mouth, "don''t you tell me also know."


    Looking at the fifth old lady, she said, "why don''t you sit on the sofa?"


    Fifth Nian''s eyes are locked on the child behind the old lady of the Sui family. The kid''s eyes are red, he has a pair of sharp tusks, and his mouth is still hung with bright red blood. His hands are around the old lady''s neck, and he can still see the ghost''s fingerprints vaguely. Normal people must be surprised to see this scene.


    The kid watched the fifth thought on guard and bared his teeth. The evil spirit on his body increased a little bit. A little surprise flashed through his eyes. He was actually stained with human life.


    Fifth read look quickly returned to normal, as if did not see the same, "come to give something to aunt." I heard that grandma recently went to the countryside to attend the wedding. Did you meet anything that impressed you


    The old lady of Sui family snorted coldly, "what''s your business?"


    That arrogant tone is the same as Sui Ying, fifth read a light look at Sui Ying, as if to say, you really are your grandmother''s grandson, such as fake Baohuan.


    Sui Ying shrugs and her mouth rises slightly. She looks at the fifth Nian being rejected by her grandmother. Somehow, she feels very happy.


    This picture has another meaning in the eyes of the Sui family.


    She didn''t forget that the first time she saw fifth Nian, she took her two children with a man.


    So in her eyes, the fifth thought is similar to the flower of water.


    I didn''t expect that she would make up her mind to her grandson now. She suddenly gasped for breath, pointed to the door and roared, "you woman, go now!"Her roar made the kid shiver behind her and almost fell down from her back. Her arms were strangled by a pair of blue and white hands. She couldn''t breathe twice. Her face turned red and her eyes turned white.


    Sui Ying was also frightened, and quickly came forward to help Wang Huizhi, "grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Huizhi was strangled by a kid, and it was hard to breathe, let alone talk.


    The fifth thought came forward and patted the old lady on the back. Unexpectedly, the kid faced the fifth thought fearlessly and bit her hand fiercely. There was a black tooth mark on her white skin and even a thin smoke.


    She took back her hand. The old lady of Sui family didn''t know where her strength came from. She pushed her away. "You go, you go, I don''t want to see you!" How can her outstanding grandson be missed by this shameless woman?


    Sui Ying looks embarrassed and looks at the fifth thought, "why don''t you go first?" Although I know that grandma doesn''t like the fifth reading, I didn''t think she would be so excited and say a lot of excessive words.


    But grandma is not feeling well now, the first task is to coax the elderly first!


    The fifth thought turned a deaf ear and asked persistently, "old lady, I''m not joking with you. It''s about your life. What have you done these days? Why does a kid follow you all the time? "


    Sui Ying was stunned for a moment and looked around. There was nothing else in the living room except him and grandma.


    However, he has met many strange things with fifth Nian, and he has never met the real hell, so he has always been skeptical and speculated that fifth Nian''s job may be to go to all kinds of places to cheat.


    The kid shocked to see to the fifth read, a pair of dark eyes through a little bit of loss, gradually released two small hands, "you actually see me?"


    Hearing the noise, Yu Hongshan rushed out and looked at the old lady being held by her son, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Grandma just got a little sick."


    At this time, the old lady of Sui family stubbornly got up from the ground again, "I''m ok, but I''m not angry with this woman. You go, you go quickly, don''t stay in my house."


    Yu Hongshan and Sui Ying are a little embarrassed. "Niannian, you don''t mind. My mother-in-law may be too tired to go to the countryside. She hasn''t had a good rest these two days."


    No one knows why the old lady of the Sui family suddenly got angry. Even the little ghost behind the old lady of the Sui family is inexplicable.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first."


    "Ying''er, go and see me off."


    Sui Ying says sorry to his mother five times.


    The old lady of the Sui family is eager to drive away the fifth Nian. Don''t worry about her grandson, but her daughter-in-law even asks Ying''er to send her away. Isn''t that the sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    "Sui Ying, you are not allowed to go. Stay away from that woman."


    "Grandma, I''ll give it away." He was the first to open the door.


    The old lady of Sui family once pulled her grandson and said, "Ying''er, you are obedient. She is restless. You still have a good time. You can''t be confused by her."


    Sui Ying Where is this?


    Yu Hongshan embarrassedly looks at the fifth read, even sorry to say sorry.


    The fifth read directly sank his face, "old lady, don''t talk nonsense, I only love my husband, I don''t like your grandson."


    "What happened to my grandson? Why do you look down on me? " In her heart, Sui Ying is the most perfect, no one can say half a bad.


    The fifth read also came temper, "not good is not good, he even my husband a toes are not up to."


    Sui Ying, who is innocent and implicated, is very sad. He doesn''t want to compare with min Yuchen''s toes.


    Yu Hongshan''s heart is a little complicated. After all, it''s her mother-in-law''s fault.


    Sui family old lady was stimulated, "my grandson is good everywhere, what qualifications do you have to be critical?"


    "It''s just not as good as my husband. If I don''t like it, I just don''t like it!"

 Chapter 1379

    Suddenly, there was a slight cough at the gate, and people couldn''t help looking at the source of the voice. Min Yuchen and chief Sui stood a little embarrassed at the gate.


    Min Yuchen waved to his daughter-in-law, "daughter-in-law, come here!"


    Fifth Nian was stunned. He blushed at the thought that he didn''t want to praise him. I hope he didn''t hear much.


    Went to min Yuchen''s side, "busy finished?"


    Min Yuchen clenched her small hand, "some words to me a person to listen to the line, do not have to tell everyone to listen."


    What a dog. Can she say that she was stimulated by the old lady of Sui family?


    Fifth, he coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    The fifth read subconsciously looked at the Sui family old lady, the ghost behind her has disappeared.


    I don''t know when I stole it?


    She really didn''t want to interfere in the Sui family''s business. There was no danger to her life for the time being. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK."


    "Then we''ll go home first." Min Yuchen didn''t know what he thought of. He looked at the old lady of the Sui family and said, "grandma Sui, my daughter-in-law is in our min family. My grandparents are in love with me. My parents are in pain, and I love them, so I have a good life." He took the fifth thought by the hand and went upstairs.


    Sui family old lady Leng Leng, half a day did not respond, "he and I said these do what?"


    Sui Luda closed the door and looked at her mother, who was a demon. She couldn''t help sighing, "he''s telling you that his daughter-in-law hasn''t been wronged at all in Min''s family. How can you make her popular?"


    "That''s what he meant?"


    Sui Lu Da sighed, "Mom, I look and read that the child is very good, how can you always look down on others?"


    "She has a bad heart."


    "What do you have to worry about?" Although he is the head of the military region, they, namely m City, stand still and go up. At the foot of the emperor, he has to look at the face of the Min family.


    "I think she''s missing my grandson."


    As soon as Sui Ying''s face changed, she felt a little tired in the face of grandma''s idea of thunder.


    In Hong Shan two hands a spread, to the husband made a look, as if say again, this matter son you tube!


    Min Yuchen took the bag from the fifth Nian, "how did you go to the Sui family?"


    "I saw a kid with human life in the Sui family. Did you see that?"


    "No, when I went, my attention was always on you."


    Fifth read suddenly a little blush, "I''ll cook for you."


    When min Yuchen heard this, his face changed greatly and he pulled her back, "I don''t want to eat today."


    "What if you''re hungry?"


    "Do you think I can still be hungry?" Min Yuchen looks loveless.


    The fifth reads to cover a small mouth to snicker, "that I am hungry."


    "Didn''t you eat a lot at noon?"


    "People are iron, rice is steel, a meal is not hungry."


    "Then you should panic!" He picked up the fifth thought and put it on the opposite table.


    She looked straight at him and saw a trace of lust in his eyes. Fifth Nian reached out and touched his eyebrows and laughed, "I thought you wouldn''t think too much about that kind of thing in that situation."


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed a dark awn, biting her fragrant shoulder, "to you, I have endless strength."


    To offend min Yuchen, you have to pay a heavy price. Fifth Nian is very unpromising. He is trapped in bed and begged for mercy. By the way, there is a scene of her erotic dance to wash away the discomfort brought by last night''s hot eyes.


    She betrayed the bottom line, who knows just after the jump, ready to climb to bed to have a good rest, and was dragged by Min Yuchen in the past, fight until dawn.


    Min Yuchen didn''t sleep for two days and two nights. He could get up early and go out in high spirits.


    Fifth Nian couldn''t help muttering two words, "beast!"


    He looked back, eyes wandering in her beautiful ankle, she did not dare to think, this man in the aftertaste of what action?


    Fifth Nian shrank to the other side of the bed. "Didn''t you say you had a very important meeting today? Let''s go. Don''t be late. "


    Min Yuchen nodded, "let you go for a while, I''ll bring you dinner at noon!"


    "Thank you, honey."


    If it wasn''t for Shen Manzhu to contact her, fifth Nian didn''t want to go out at all.


    You can''t shake your legs and go out with crutches. If anyone asks, she really doesn''t know how to answer.


    Min Yuchen is shameless. She wants to be shameless.


    "Boss, are you really fifth?" Shen Manzhu on the other end of the phone seemed very excited and almost cheered.


    Fifth Nian is a little tired these days. I can''t feel her excitement. "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s your relationship with fifth Zhen?"


    "My aunt!""Really, really?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My grandfather wants to see you." Although I don''t know what the old man wants to do, his red eyes really hurt her a little.


    Fifth, he said, "does your grandfather know my aunt?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at him like that, he must like your aunt. I can''t help asking."


    "Arrange your time!"


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day, just today!" Looking at the old man walking out of the hotel elevator, Shen Manzhu had a headache. "The old man is wearing a suit to meet you. Show yourself well. The old man has plenty of money. Maybe you''ll make tens of millions of yuan."


    Fifth Nian''s leg is a bit shaking, but for the sake of RMB, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK!"


    As scheduled, I met Shen Kuo, Shen Manzhu''s grandfather.


    The old man, who is over eighty years old, is still energetic and vigorous. At the first sight of the fifth reading, he cried excitedly and became a dog, "sister Zhen?"

 Chapter 1380

    It''s hard for Shen Kuo to be so old that he couldn''t let go of the fifth thought. He cried with tears in his eyes. "Sister Zhen, Xiao Kuo thought he would never see you again."


    Shen Manzhu''s face was muddled and she subconsciously stepped back. Such a grandfather is too shameful. She doesn''t know the old man.


    The fifth Nian stares at Shen Manzhu and turns away from the old man without any trace. However, he doesn''t expect that the old man can''t cry. Looking at the fifth Nian''s face, his chest aches. He wants to hold the fifth Nian''s hand again and look at his young face. Finally, he sighs and sobs, "you''re not her."


    "Do you know my aunt?"


    Shen Kuo thought that many years ago, when he was a beginner, he thought that it was not easy for him to make a world outside. Who knew the outside world would be so dangerous.


    In those days, catching ghosts was not a glorious career. Even if the Shen family was a family secretly supported by the Chinese nation, it was not allowed to do so.


    Therefore, his ghost hunting operation can not get anyone''s help, and even secretly.


    It''s more difficult to accept the evil spirit, and then a willow spirit comes out. I thought I was going to die here, but I didn''t expect that Wu Zhen came down from the sky and pierced the willow spirit with a peach sword.


    If he had not gone out of the Shen family, he would never have known that there were such powerful women in the world.


    He thought that the Shen family''s ability had reached its peak, but he did not expect that there were such women hidden in the world.


    She will peach wood sword don''t pass behind, looking at Shen Kuo with arrogance, "such cultivation come out to experience, come to send head of?"


    The 16-year-old Shen Kuo moved his lips and finally cried hopelessly.


    Fifth Zhen Leng Leng, "little boy, don''t cry."


    "Do you still hate me?"


    "Trouble."


    "What''s your name, sister?"


    "Fifth Zhen."


    The fifth one?


    "It''s said that the fifth family can walk in the Yin and Yang realms, but at the end of the Qing Dynasty, the descendants of the fifth family completely withdrew from the court hall. Which fifth family are you from?"


    The fifth Zhen tilted her head and thought, "is there only the fifth family to catch ghosts?"


    "Yes


    "Oh, should that be?"


    "You, your own family, are not sure?"


    "You''ve made my family''s style too mysterious. I''m not sure for a moment."


    At that moment, Shen Kuo didn''t know what happened. He just thought how could there be such a lovely girl in the world?


    "You two really look alike!" Shen Kuo could not help feeling.


    The gene of the fifth family is very strong. Girls are usually very similar. Even if you don''t imagine it, you can see that the aunt and nephew are a family.


    So when Shen Kuo sees the fifth thought, he will lose control.


    He asked cautiously, "your aunt, she How''s it going? "


    Fifth read surprised to see to Shen Kuo, half ring summed up a crucial result, "you and she are not familiar."


    Shen Kuo was stunned, and his heart was full of pain.


    He wants to be familiar with it, but fifth Zhen only regards herself as a little kid, never regards him as a man.


    Shen Manzhu can''t help rubbing her arm. "Grandfather, you are so terrible. You have moonlight in your heart. You also marry my grandmother."


    Shen Kuo, who is usually so serious that he is always in a tense face, is not in the mood to take care of this disheartened granddaughter. All his attention is on the fifth thought, and he is still struggling, "how''s your aunt doing?"


    The fifth read pursed lips, some don''t know how to say?


    "She''s dead."


    Shen Gua''s face turned white and his expression was a little dull. He didn''t know what he thought of. He raised his mouth slightly and pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying. "I''m almost 80 years old. Sister Zhen is still alive. This year is 93 years old. Yes, when people are old, they are always dying."


    The fifth read did not speak, but Shen Manzhu is wrung eyebrows, "read, I remember you said, your aunt and aunt are days jealous of beauty''s life, die early."


    The fifth thought wants to stop it, but it''s too late.


    Shen Kuo glared at Shen Manzhu, "what do you say, say it again."


    "Why, old man, don''t you be so scary?"


    Shen Kuo looked at the fifth and said, "how did your aunt die?"


    "Well, when I was sick, I was twenty-eight when I died!" The fate of the fifth woman is a secret, and she doesn''t know who Shen Kuo is? "Do you like my aunt?"


    "What''s the use of liking? She doesn''t like me." At that time, as soon as he confessed, she disappeared completely. After many years, what he got was the news of her death.


    "I don''t know what grandfather Shen came to see me for?"


    The fifth read most concerned about is the check, forced to endure two trembling legs, earn some hard money easy?Shen Gua took out a check from his arms and said, "here is the service fee that grandfather Shen gave you."


    Looking at the countless zeros behind, fifth Nian felt that his body and mind were comfortable, and he began to smile. "Thank you, Grandpa Shen."


    "Originally, I didn''t expect Manzhu to find a friend to help me, but when I heard your surname and was a member of the circle of metaphysics, I thought of sister Zhen. I didn''t expect that you were really her offspring. Now with your help, I can rest assured that our family''s Manzhu''s magic doesn''t have to be as good as you, but in the circle of the same age, her cultivation is not low, and now she has Thanks to your help, I feel more at ease. "


    The fifth thought is not very interesting for the Shen family to trust him so much.


    "Before you enter the underworld, I will send four more families to help you."


    Fifth, she nodded. The people chosen by the Shen family must have high accomplishments. She never liked to play with personal heroism in dangerous things.


    But Shen Manzhu has a black face and obviously doesn''t want to have too much to do with the Shen family.


    "Grandfather, if the people you send drag us down, we need money to save one person every time."


    Fifth read a Leng, this proposal is particularly good, she has begun to like Shen Manzhu''s true feelings.

 Chapter 1381

    The old man of the Shen family didn''t need money. He didn''t even think about it, so he agreed to his granddaughter''s request.


    Shen Manzhu has begun to price clearly, "save 500000 once."


    "Are you my granddaughter?"


    "I think so."


    Shen family old son sighed a tone, "clinch a deal."


    The fifth read from the beginning to the end did not say two words, Shen Manzhu has already negotiated the price, can be their own spokesperson.


    At this time, looking at Shen Manzhu, I feel that this girl is just a little angel with white wings. Otherwise, how could she be so kind?


    Shen Gua stretched out his hand, and the housekeeper who followed him knew what he needed, and directly handed him an iron abacus.


    He swung and pushed the iron beads on the abacus to the top.


    The old man''s ossified left hand is playing with the abacus, his mouth is full of words, and his right hand twists his fingers to calculate, "three days later, I will enter the boundary of the netherworld at 2:03:17 in the afternoon, and I will find what you are looking for when I move along the North-South direction."


    Fifth, he said, "does the dragon have to be found on a specific day? Have any of you been in before, or have you failed? "


    Shen Kuo shook his head, and there was a trace of unnaturalness on his wrinkled face. "To be honest, this is my mistake."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Manzhu is shocked. The old man seldom admits his mistakes. He is very stubborn.


    "A few months ago, I woke up from my sleep and occasionally remembered what my ancestors had told me. Then I read a lot of materials, but I didn''t expect that there were such records in books. I found a lot of people to explore, looking for traces of the dragon, but there is no information, I also have no way, just to find you back Looking at the disheartened appearance of Shen Manzhu, the old man of Shen family was exhausted.


    Fifth, he rubbed his sore temple and said, "are you serious, old man?" Those who are more mysterious than dreams are not reliable. At least they have been handed down from generation to generation. Even if no one believes it, the fifth family has been preparing for it. However, the Shen family simply forgot about it and lived happily for decades. It was late in autumn that they thought of such a big event.


    I really don''t know if he has a big heart or has amnesia since childhood.


    Shen Kuo nodded a little embarrassed. The responsibility lies with him.


    It''s too bad. It''s been several decades. I only remember it when I had a dream. Isn''t it a bit too casual.


    Shen Manzhu also can not make complaints about it. "Grandpa, your memory is so degraded. Why can''t you forget what I am?"


    Shen Kuo was stunned, and his old face was angry. "You are a descendant of the Shen family. If you don''t work for the family, what else do you want to do?"


    "Marry an ordinary man, far away from this strange world." Her wish is so simple, but it is so difficult to realize.


    "Nothing."


    "I''m a girl. I should be worthless. Just accept my fate."


    "Do you think I don''t want to accept my life? Every time I look at the light of the probe ball, my eyes will spend a lot of time. Do you know how painful my heart is? " Such a good material, even willing to be ordinary?


    "I don''t know." Because Shen Manzhu''s answer is too fast, Shen Kuo starts to smash the teacup. Fortunately, the fifth Nian quickly stops him.


    "Granddad Shen, what if you disfigure Manzhu? Don''t you care? "


    Shen Kuo has five or six similar faces to sister Zhen. Shen Kuo can''t get angry, but he doesn''t understand. He has a bright future in his eyes. Why does this fool push out? Pulling the fifth Nian to judge, "good boy, do you think that our Manzhu''s head was kicked by a donkey?"


    "I can make you angry, I don''t think so!"


    I''m really upset.


    Shen Manzhu laughed, "boss, why are you so funny?" Looking at the old man and staring, Shen Manzhu waved, "grandfather, you''d better hurry up and talk about the point. Don''t delay our boss to be a good wife and mother."


    A good wife and mother?


    The Shen family is obviously frightened by this word. In his eyes, how can the descendants of sister Zhen be willing to marry and have children?


    "Mr. Shen, you said it''s yours. It''s OK for me to cook for my husband later."


    I have to go back to cook. Shen Kuo''s eyes are red and his brain mends the picture. If I change to sister Shizhen, how can I be a little envious?


    Aiming at the fifth Nian''s delicate white hand, I feel sorry.


    Women are really not suitable for metaphysics circle, and they will eventually return to their families. At this time, I don''t know why I don''t have much confidence in the fifth reading. I really don''t know if she can beat, think of not cooking for her husband, and then run away?


    "At first, I didn''t believe it was true, but I inspected the terrain many times and found that there was a dragon vein, which was a dead circle." The old man stretched out his hand again, and the old housekeeper put the map in Shen Kuo''s hand. He spread out the map, and all the people present were knowledgeable. Without Shen Kuo''s explanation, they could stare at the map and see the clue.


    In the rolling mountains, how to judge the dragon vein and how to judge a good dragon vein are all important. The dragon is the geographical vein, the earth is the flesh, the stone is the bone, and the vegetation is the hair. The mountains have different trends, so the dragon has different postures.Usually, there are some ancient kings buried in the Dragon veins. Most of the Dragon veins are built by mountains and rivers.


    Just looking at the map, they can feel the majestic momentum of the dragon vein. If there is a king buried here in history, I''m afraid China will still maintain the monarchy, but the bad thing is that the streams around the dragon vein are too shabby.


    If it wasn''t for the Shen family who marked "water" on that line, everyone would be trapped on land for the dragon.


    The poor source of water forms a circle, but the water flows to the west, becoming a dead circle, trapping the soaring dragon.


    If the water source is a big river, the dragon vein must be good.


    The dragon can dive and fly to the sky. They can survive, but they are trapped on the land. If it goes on like this, the flying dragon will not be able to ascend to the sky, and there will be countless complaints.


    If it starts to spread here, I''m afraid that there will be no grass within 100 kilometers, or even become a very gloomy place. If people die within 10 kilometers are buried in this land, they will become evil spirits.


    Fifth Nian and Shen Manzhu can''t help but take a breath. It''s just terrible.


    "No one here has been different for so many years?" I''m afraid it has long been concerned about such a place. Every year, the state will draw many young descendants from the Shen family, follow those big figures to travel north and south, and mark new terrain directions. Such a piece of land harming China can''t be discovered just now.


    Shen''s master was in deep thought. "I contacted the top, and their people were very strange. They should find something every year, but no one found it. Or did I have a dream to know such a place, so the top is also investigating thoroughly. What''s the matter?"


    I can''t tell you the fifth thought. I always feel something strange about it.


    After finishing the business, Shen Manzhu couldn''t help gossiping, "grandfather, you like the eldest brother''s aunt. Why didn''t you tell me at that time?"


    Shen Kuo was a little sad when he thought of his confession. "Maybe I can be friends all the time without saying it." It is because of the confession, and then sister Zhen turned away, this is farewell, there is no expression on her face, just indifferent looking at him, what did she say?


    "Xiao Kuo, isn''t it good to be my brother?"


    "No!"


    "Well."


    Then, she didn''t even give him the chance to repent. After that, she completely quit his world.


    Seriously speaking, when he said these words to his granddaughter and sister Zhen''s niece, his old face was a little strained, coughing twice to hide his embarrassment. "What do you do when a little kid asks so many questions?"


    There''s no gossip. It''s boring all of a sudden.


    Fifth read a look at the time, the time is just right. "In this case, Mr. Shen, you can rest assured that I will bring Manzhu back. You can have a good chat. The eggs and toilet paper in the nearby supermarket are folded in half. If I don''t go there, there will be nothing left."


    Eggs?


    Toilet paper?


    50% off?


    The old man of the Shen family was stunned and speechless. Back to God, heartache, how good seedlings, why is full of thinking about vegetable rice, oil and salt toilet paper?


    Shen Manzhu has a snack plug. Boss, you just made so much money. Don''t be greedy, OK? Come on, pick up her broken three outlooks and glue them together again. She can''t accept such a boss.

 Chapter 1382

    Tomorrow is the ghost day of July 15. The situation in the city center can be better. At a slightly remote intersection, there are many people burning paper money and offering. It''s getting dark. Fifth Nian is carrying the things bought from the supermarket and looking at the bustling streets, there are many more shadows.


    At 12 o''clock in the morning today, the ghost gate opened. It was really lively.


    With the bag in hand, fifth Nian calls Le youyou to remind her that this year''s Ghost Festival should not be sloppy. Although my aunt has married and settled down, there are not few sacrificial tables in her mother''s family. The fruits for ancestors must be fresh and singular.


    "Please, if you don''t believe me, you should also believe aunt Huo!"


    Fifth read to smile lightly, "yes, even if don''t believe you, also want to believe aunt Huo."


    "How about making some extra money for yourself when your husband is busy?"


    "I''m worthy of being my good friend. I do have a list."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Fifth, can you walk?"


    After chatting for a while, fifth Nian took a taxi and headed for the military district in the suburb.


    The more we go to the military region, the fewer ghosts we can meet.


    When passing by the Sui family, the resentment and hatred became more intense, and the temperature also dropped.


    Fifth Nian took out his mobile phone, sent a wechat to Yu Hongshan, and then wrote down his phone number.


    If you have any difficulty, you can come to me at any time.


    Although I don''t like to see Sui''s grandmother, the child on her back died a little too miserably. Since she became a mother, she couldn''t turn a blind eye to it.


    It''s not so hard to accept that it helps the Sui family old lady.


    The fifth read finish meal, just see in Hong Shan reply.


    Thank you.


    Steamed pork with flour, cashew, celery, spare ribs and wax gourd soup.


    Fifth Nian took a picture and sent it to his circle of friends for dinner.


    Min Yuchen is the first to reply and get home immediately!


    Gu Nan: what about my dinner alone?


    Song Yufei: I''ll walk my dog and have a chat with you?


    Zhu Xiange: it''s going to be ghost''s day, but I feel like I''m having Valentine''s day.


    Chen Muhan: this dinner is a bit shabby!


    Min Yuxin: brother and sister-in-law should love each other forever.


    Song Yang: I don''t envy you. I''m a kid who just got off the list. I''m different from you single dogs.


    Then all kinds of people come to join in and leave messages one after another. Let Song Yang go!


    The fifth read see here, smile ceaselessly, then sent a private letter to Feng satisfactory.


    With Song Yang and good, when can drink your wedding wine?


    Feng Yuanman sent many greetings and then replied with a voice.


    "No, I said to see his future performance, sister-in-law. Now I forgive him so easily. I always feel nervous."


    Fifth read a chuckle, "with your mood, at least you want to live a lifetime, can''t because of such things, the heart has been holding fire."


    "That''s what I think. It''s better than going through the old accounts when I get married."


    "It''s best for you to think like this. You''ll live a lifetime, at least you''ll enjoy yourself."


    "So, sister-in-law, how did you deal with such a thing?"


    Think of a few days ago''s trick, fifth read a smile, "Yufu''s skill, everyone is different, my method may not be suitable for you."


    Brush a wave of comments area, we have to put down the cruel words, please understand our single dog, be kind.


    Min Yuchen replied, showing respect to my daughter-in-law.


    Push open the door, Niannian recently, the difficulty of learning to cook is increasing, no longer mixed cucumber, tomato scrambled eggs.


    He took the lead in going to the bathroom to wash his hands. "I''ll do the training tomorrow afternoon. When I come back, I''ll take you out for a walk. What would you like for your birthday


    It seems impossible to expect him to give himself a surprise. "Is there 5.2 million left?"


    Min Yuchen''s hand is tiny a meal, the voice shows a little grievance, "daughter-in-law, do you forget, I gave you all the money."


    "You can use your private money." Fifth, the smile of nianxiao is very lovely, and the warm eyes are twinkling with stars.


    Min Yuchen saw it, but he felt a little scared. "I just gave you the ten outstanding young men''s bonus two days ago. I''ll give you all. We''ll buy whatever we like."


    Fifth Nian kept laughing, "Xin''er told me that you might hide your private money. Sure enough, I don''t know if you are your sister. I don''t know how much private money can be saved like this."


    "Xin, is that what Xin''er told you?"


    "Yes, I''m still wondering, your salary card and dad''s share bonus card are all with me, how can you still have money to save private money? I didn''t expect so much money from your private house. Tell me, what kind of bonus title have you got recently? " Then he wrinkled his little nose.¡°¡­¡­¡± He has a sister of Kengo. "This is the only one with money for the time being. I''ll hand in all the bonus next time." Min Yuchen never thought that one day, like most men, he would worry about private money.


    "How do you say I should punish you?"


    "We''ll do what you say."


    "I''ll punish you for not going to my bed for three days."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Daughter in law, have you forgotten that I''m going to train tomorrow? " This is not a matter of three days.


    "It seems to be such a truth. I''ll punish you for one day."


    "Is there a difference?" He grinned his teeth, saw her smile, understood that he was being teased, and didn''t want to eat, so he pressed her directly on the sofa, with his other hand holding the tie, revealing the perfect Adam''s apple.


    "You go to dinner." She pushed him.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes darkened, "I''m eating now." He lowered his head and bit her earlobe.


    "You''ve ruined the image of brother Bing in my mind again. It''s too unorthodox."


    He didn''t speak, but the kiss became tender and tender, as if he was taking care of the rare treasure. Fifth Nian was so dazed by his kiss that he put his arms around his neck and looked at him vaguely. Min Yuchen was hoarse, "don''t look at me like that."


    Fifth, nianchi laughs, "well, if I don''t look at you, I''ll kiss you." In the corner of his mouth gently printed a kiss, at the end of the tip of his tongue gently across his lips, he was shocked, the next second will lose all his reason, who knows the fifth read hand in his thigh, his eyes have set off a storm.


    Who knows the fifth read not according to the common sense card, find the fine meat hard a pinch.


    Min Yuchen took a breath of cold air, and there was no lust in his eyes.


    "I''ve been cooking for three hours. How dare you waste it?"


    "Daughter in law, my leg is broken and I can''t walk." Niannian pinches people and focuses on tender meat. This problem is too bad and needs to be corrected.


    Fifth, nianyin smiles with compassion, "that''s a good feeling. It''s just that the old ghost made up another erotic dance. You can watch it well..."


    Min Yuchen got up, "I''m hungry."


    Fifth read slightly raised the lips, years quiet good, you can reach in my place, happiness is so.


    Min Yuchen was so tired that even when he heard the bell, he couldn''t open his eyes. He pulled over the quilt and covered himself and couldn''t hear.


    Min Yuchen opens his eyes. The room is still dark. It should be in the middle of the night now. Before he can slow down, the fifth Nian has covered his face with the quilt.


    He had no choice but to smile, especially in favor of her childishness.


    The other hand fumbled for her mobile phone under her pillow and glanced at the caller ID. she frowned and connected the phone. Without waiting for him to speak, Sui Ying''s frightened roar came from the other end of the phone, "fifth thought, go downstairs and have a look at my grandmother!"


    Sui Ying''s voice was so loud that she couldn''t hear her. She woke up and grabbed the phone. "What''s the matter with your grandmother? Hello? Hello


    The fifth read jumped down from the bed, quickly put on easy to move clothes.


    Min Yuchen changed his clothes and asked, "is that the kid that day?"


    "Well, I knew something was going to happen, but the old lady of the Sui family didn''t like me very much, so she would not tell me why. Don''t go down. The kid will run when he sees you. If he has evil thoughts in his heart, maybe he will be destroyed by the hidden power of your body. "


    "I didn''t see that kid that day, but the Sui family is full of blood. It should be that kid''s hands are stained with human life. If there''s something to call me."


    "Good." Fifth read carrying his box down in a hurry, Yu Hongshan had been waiting at the door.


    "Niannian, look at my mother-in-law. She''s badly hurt." Yu Hongshan is scared to cry.


    Fifth Nian walked into Sui''s house and was startled. The old lady was dressed in underpants and vest, and her whole body was covered with the scars of being beaten by a chicken feather duster.

 Chapter 1383

    Sui Ying''s eyes were full of scarlet. She was obviously frightened. "Fifth Nian, come and see my grandmother. What''s wrong with her?"


    Sui Luda was also upset by his mother. It was the first time that he met such a strange thing. He felt uneasy. He always felt that today''s thing could not be treated as normal.


    Fifth, I didn''t see the old lady of Sui family much. I didn''t find the kid in the living room, so I went to the old lady''s room for a turn.


    At this time, the old lady had woken up and felt the pain from her body. She thought of the ghost doll''s face, and fear occupied her heart.


    Fifth read not angry asked, "do you know that child?" The kid''s alertness is very high. It''s only ten minutes since he got through the phone, and he''s gone clean.


    When it comes to children, Wang Huizhi shrinks her neck. She can''t help shivering. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would not believe in ghosts. "I, I don''t know."


    "I don''t know why he''s pestering you?"


    Sui Luda and his wife were at a loss. "Niannian, what do you mean? We can''t understand anything. "


    Sui Ying could probably understand some of them. She guessed, "is there a child with my grandmother?"


    Fifth Nian fixed his eyes on Sui Ying. "A boy about five or six years old looks a little like you!"


    Sui Ying Leng for a while, immediately understand the fifth read this latent meaning, "not mine."


    "What are you guilty of?"


    "Is that a guilty conscience? Your eyes clearly say, "the child is yours."


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "well, that''s what I think."


    Sui Luda and Yu Hongshan were a little confused. "Niannian, can you tell me what happened?"


    "Let''s introduce myself again. My name is fifth Nian. The fifth family makes a living by catching ghosts. When I came to your house, I found that little ghost, but Grandma Sui didn''t like me very much, so I didn''t understand some things."


    Sui Lu Da Wen Yan, light frown, hold for a long time before jumping out of a sentence, "Nian Nian, do you know your work, commander min?" After all, the army does not advocate feudal superstition.


    Sui Ying had seen those things before, so he could accept them more easily than any of them. He helped his grandmother and asked, "grandma, please tell me who the child is? Why is he pestering you? " He gave his parents a look, indicating that they should not talk.


    The old lady cried and shook her head. "Her face has turned blue and purple, and I can''t see the original appearance. How can I recognize her?"


    Sui Ying patted her grandmother on the shoulder. "Don''t cry. Think about it again."


    Wang Huizhi is afraid to death. How can he be willing to think about it again, "I don''t want to. I''m afraid. Ying''er, you must save grandma."


    Sui Ying has no choice but to hold Wang Huizhi. She is embarrassed to look at the fifth thought.


    Wang Huizhi is sui Ying''s grandmother, but not her grandmother. After a child dies, instead of reincarnating, he pesters Wang Huizhi. Most of his death is related to Wang Huizhi.


    The fifth read didn''t give her any face at all, "grandma Sui, I really don''t want to care about your business, but that child can follow you, most of his death is related to you, so you know what''s best to make it clear, I can help him reincarnate." Maybe in the next life, he will become a beast. It''s too unfair for a child.


    The Sui family was shocked to see the fifth Nian, and the most intense reaction was Wang Huizhi, "what are you talking about? My old lady has lived for more than 70 years. I won''t do this kind of thing to kill people. You have to talk about evidence."


    Although Sui Ying doesn''t know about the fifth Nian, she knows more or less that she can''t speak freely. But Grandma doesn''t even know who the child is. How can she find out the truth. "Fifth, my grandmother doesn''t have to lie, but I know you won''t talk nonsense. Now it''s urgent for you to find a way to find the kid."


    Fifth, he lowered his eyelids and asked, "when can you see this kid?"


    When Wang Huizhi opens his mouth, he will answer back. Why should he tell you.


    If Sui Ying didn''t hold her down quickly, "grandma, think about it."


    In the face of his grandson, Wang Huizhi was willing to shake his face and thought carefully, "some time ago, your grandson got married. I went to the countryside for a few days. The first time I met him was the night before the wedding. I saw a child playing ball outside. I also asked your grandmother whose child was playing ball in the yard. Your grandmother said Am I dazed and crazy about my grandson? Where can I have children? " Wang Huizhi looked back at the empty yard, and there was really nothing.


    At that time, she only regarded it as a neighbor''s child, but later she didn''t see it, and she forgot about it.


    "Then, two days ago, I saw the child standing on the ground playing with the ball. I woke up, but I couldn''t move. When I could move, I woke up from my sleep. I thought it was a nightmare, so I didn''t care much. Who knows that today, he really appeared, and let me beat myself and stand aside with evil laughter." Clearly is the children''s clear laughter, but so seeping, she was afraid straight tears, "I, I have not seen him, why does he pester me?""When I met him in the country, the happy events didn''t even affect his determination to come to you." Fifth Nian whispered to himself, "do you have any relatives in the countryside who died young at the age of five or six?"


    Wang Huizhi shook his head, "No."


    "Think again!" Fifth, the oppressive voice should not be ignored.


    If it had been before, she would have gone back.


    But now the only one who can help her is the fifth thought, and she has to give in. She is so angry that she stares at the fifth thought.


    Yu Hongshan pushed her husband''s arm, and Sui Luda comforted her, "Mom, you should think about it. In case someone wants to go back, what can you do?"


    "No, you don''t know that your aunt has only one child, your cousin has two children, a daughter and a son. The son gets married before the daughter gets married." What does she think of such a simple population?


    "Not married doesn''t mean you can''t have children." After death, a person''s appearance will stay at the age when he died, that is to say, he will be about six years old when he died.


    Wang Huizhi immediately wanted to retort. She didn''t know what she thought of. In her memory, the child''s face overlapped with the ghost doll, but she didn''t understand. How did the child die?


    As everyone knows, she must have thought of something.


    Sui Ying asked, "grandma, what do you think of?"


    Wang Hui shook his head subconsciously, "no, nothing." This matter only she knows, elder sister knows, absolutely cannot let the second person know.


    It seems to be to guess the identity of the child, the fifth read sneer, "say!"


    She has a cold face, her eyebrows are all cold, like a sharp blade. The knife pierces into Wang Huizhi''s heart. All the people present are shocked. The cold breath of the fifth Nian, which usually looks smiling, makes Wang Huizhi unable to lift her head. At this moment, she is like a Executioner who reaps human life.


    As min Yuchen''s daughter-in-law, how can she be an ordinary person.


    "Did you kill people?"


    Sui Luda and Sui Ying are both in a state of mind, and the fifth nianshen''s spirit is no less than those of the old policemen.


    Know how to grasp the key and destroy the other party''s bottom line.


    Wang Hui''s heart smothers, "how can I kill him?" Who can stand being treated as a murderer?


    "Who is that child?"


    One of Wang Hui''s eyes was stunned. There was an unnatural flash on her face. She didn''t like the aggressive fifth thought.


    Tearful looking at his son, "Luda, your mother was bullied, how can you not even say a word."


    Obviously, I didn''t want to mention the child.


    "Old lady, I know you don''t like me. Of course, I don''t like you very much. It''s because the child was only five or six years old when he died. If he can come to you, you must owe him. If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it. When he kills your son and grandson, I hope your mouth will be as strict as it is now. " After that, the fifth thought stood up and was ready to go back to sleep.


    But Wang Huizhi was frightened. He grabbed the fifth reading and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Cause and effect cycle, some debts have to be paid." Fifth Nian''s low voice seemed to be a voice from outside the sky, which was full of gloomy emptiness. Wang Huizhi trembled, and somehow thought of the child''s hostile eyes.


    "I didn''t kill him. I just gave him away." She is anxious to pull the hand of the fifth read, dead bite the lower lip, the face is full of endless fear.


    Fifth read out his hand without any trace, light said, "Oh!"

 Chapter 1384

    It''s none of your business. Sui Ying knows that fifth Nian doesn''t want to take care of it any more.


    "Talk it over for yourself. I''ll go back to bed."


    Wang Huizhi is silly, "don''t, don''t go." She didn''t care about anything else, but her son and grandson were her lifeblood. If there was a mistake, how could she face the Sui family''s ancestors after she died.


    Sui Ying advised Wang Huizhi, "grandma, tell me what you know." He was worried that his grandmother would be old. If he really met a little Taoist, he would be here.


    Wang Huizhi didn''t dare to say. After all, it was disgraceful. At that time, she had no choice but to ask her. Then she thought of such a way.


    Sui Lu Da was anxious, and quickly stopped the fifth read, "Yuchen daughter-in-law, you must not be angry with my mother, I asked, you are next to us to find a way."


    Fifth read quietly, but also stopped, looking at Wang Huizhi.


    Sui Luda knew her mother''s stubborn personality. If she didn''t take some cruel medicine, she would never say it.


    "Mom, are you trying to kill your grandson?"


    This is like a sharp blade, straight into Wang Huizhi''s heart. She would rather die herself than what happened to Ying''er?


    Frightened, Wang Huizhi hugs Sui Ying. "Ying''er, you''ll be fine. Grandma will protect you."


    Sui Ying knows that grandma is scared, so she can only hold her and keep comforting, "I''ll be fine, grandma. You didn''t tell me that you did something wrong, we should dare to admit it. So, what''s the matter? Don''t keep it from me, will you? "


    Wang Huizhi nodded, "I said, I said."


    The child''s name is Mingming, the granddaughter of Wang Huizhi''s eldest sister.


    The granddaughter of the eldest sister''s family is Li Xue. When she was 18 years old, she went out to work. She met a man who thought she was a lover. There was no slag in the world.


    Let nature take its course, Li Xue pregnant, told the man, the other party was very happy, said to go home to take the hukou, this will never return.


    Li Xue''s stomach is big, and he doesn''t wait for the man to come back.


    She didn''t believe that the man she liked was an irresponsible person. When she was young, everyone was stubborn. She gave birth to a child without telling her family.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the child got sick and needed a lot of money for treatment, Li Xue''s family would never have known the existence of Mingming.


    The Li family suddenly became a mess. Li Xue''s mother was crying to death. Li Xue''s father was even more angry and slapped her daughter several times.


    Later, Wang Huizhi''s elder sister knew that such a thing had happened to her granddaughter.


    In the village, girls who don''t love themselves will be criticized. Their old Li family will be spitted by others. If they were put in the previous era, they would have to be immersed in pig cages.


    Who dares to marry Li Xue in the future?


    Wang Huizhi''s sister decided to take the child away first, and let Li Xue treat her as if she had never had a child. Later, she found a good family outside and went back to the village.


    In fact, Wang Huizhi''s elder sister didn''t plan to take her children back to the village. She thought of her elder sister in the city. Now her son seems to be an officer and a cultural person. He can definitely help their family come up with a good idea.


    Wang Huizhi said casually, "if you can''t, give the child away! Xiaoxue is young. In a few years, she will find a good man to get married. When the time comes, she will have another one, and she will surely forget it. "


    Wang Huizhi''s elder sister actually listened to go into the heart, "that you have the suitable family?"


    Li Xue and Sui Ying look a bit like each other, and Ming Ming looks a bit like Sui Ying. Looking at the child, Wang Huizhi can''t bear to say, "are you willing?"


    "What can we do if we don''t want to give up? The world is too unfair to us women. If our family Xiaoxue comes back to the village with a towing oil bottle, she can''t be drowned by other people''s saliva. We don''t sell our children. You can find a good family for him as long as you are good to the children."


    "Well, there is a couple in the old house of Sui family. They are both teachers and have no children for many years. I heard that they wanted to adopt one some time ago. I''ll contact you."


    Wang Huizhi''s elder sister was very satisfied when she heard that she was an intellectual. She urged her elder sister to ask quickly.


    After contacting the couple, they said they were very happy to adopt.


    That afternoon, the couple came and took away Mingming, who was already sensible. He was scared and took his grandmother and called for his mother. But in the end, he was taken away because he was not as strong as an adult.


    In the last scene, he stares at Wang Huizhi, hoping to swallow her alive.


    Before leaving, the couple stuffed them with 10000 yuan.


    Wang Huizhi thought of that gloomy look in his eyes. After three years, he could not help shivering.


    Sui Luda was disappointed and asked incredulously, "Mom, how can you do such a thing? It''s a child, not a small animal. It''s a gift if you say it''s a gift. "


    Wang Huizhi cried a little, "your aunt asked me, I have no way?"


    "This is human trafficking."


    Wang Huizhi''s heart trembled, "that''s what they forced us to do. I''m afraid we won''t take money, and we''ll take the children back later."Sui Ying rubbed the sore temple, "grandma, did you contact that family later?"


    "Just a month after seeing them off, I contacted them, but they obviously didn''t want us to disturb them any more. Then I asked the neighbors nearby. I heard that their family of three had a good life, and I was relieved."


    Fifth read sneer, "peace of mind? Where did your peace of mind come from when all the children died? "


    Wang Huizhi couldn''t say a word, "they all said that the child had a good life, and I don''t know how he died."


    "Mom, you call and ask. The neighbors won''t cheat."


    Wang Huizhi nodded busily. He opened the phone book and found the teacher''s home phone number. After the phone beeped, he heard, "the number you dialed is empty..."


    The old lady didn''t jump and cry. "Empty number, it has become empty number."


    "Isn''t there a neighborhood?"


    Hearing the fifth thought, Wang Huizhi began to call his neighbors again, "Hello, Lao Chen? I''m wang Huizhi from the Sui family compound at the head of the village. Ah, yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sorry. I have something urgent to ask you now. When I go back, I''m sure I''ll go to your house. It''s Mr. Yu''s family. Do you have any impression? "


    I don''t know what the other party said on the phone. Wang Huizhi turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    The Sui family suddenly turned into a pot of porridge, and even the fifth reading was also muddled.


    Sui Ying carries the old lady on her back and rushes out of the gate. Min Yuchen, who has been waiting upstairs for her to come home, pushes the gate open as soon as he hears a voice downstairs.


    See Sui Ying carrying the Sui family old lady downstairs, "what''s the matter?"


    "The old lady has done something bad, and now she''s scared out." How concise and clear, the Sui leaders who came out of their homes were all red faced. I really don''t know how to explain the matter of my mother.


    Min Yuchen followed him downstairs and said decisively, "Sui Ying, your state is not suitable for driving. I''ll come."


    Sui Ying nodded shivering. Fortunately, min Yuchen''s Toyota cooluze can seat eight people, and they are not crowded when they get into the car.


    Fifth Nian clenched in Hongshan''s hand, "don''t worry, the old lady''s life is not finished. It''s only after being stimulated that she faints. It shouldn''t matter."


    Even with the comfort of the fifth thought, they could not rest assured.


    The nearest hospital to the army was the Affiliated Hospital of Southwest Military Region. The old lady was admitted to the emergency room.


    "Read?"


    Fifth read back, unexpectedly saw Shen Manzhu in the hospital. "Why did you come to the hospital when you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Her voice is a little hoarse, "just came to bandage the wound, look like you, come to have a look."


    The eyes of the fifth read touched Shen Manzhu''s bandaged arm, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Shen Manzhu didn''t care much about her injured arm. She fiddled with her long hair and said, "do you think I''m as good as you? If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it? " Every year''s ghost day is a good time for Shen''s younger generation to exercise. At her level, not to mention, ghosts are extremely vicious.


    Today, in order to influence a ghost in red, he was not only schemed by the ghost in red, but also became hoarse.


    "Is it settled?"


    Shen Manzhu shrugged, "just sent off, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Grandma Sui Ying is ill. We sent her upstairs and downstairs."


    Shen Manzhu''s vision fell on Min Yuchen''s body, "boss, your husband?"


    Fifth Nian waved to min Yuchen. He strode over, "my husband, min Yuchen, this is my friend Shen Manzhu."


    "Hello."


    "Hello, if you have something to do, I''ll leave first. Boss, if you need my help, please call me at any time." With the Sui family parents slightly nodded, it is said hello.


    "Don''t work too hard. Go back and have a rest early."

 Chapter 1385

    The old lady of Sui family fainted after being stimulated, so there was no big deal.


    In the early morning of this night, the ghost door is open. The old lady of Sui family is haunted by ghosts again. She lacks Yang Qi. When she wakes up, she sees a lot of ghosts around her. If it wasn''t for the fifth thought and min Yuchen, maybe those ghosts would have come to have fun.


    "The Yin Qi of the hospital is heavy, and it''s ghost day. Since grandma Sui wakes up, let''s go to the hospital for discharge."


    The old lady of the Sui family nodded busily, her face full of panic, "son, there are many ghosts here, let''s go home quickly!"


    Sui Lu Da''s family couldn''t see it, but she looked at the fifth Nian with tacit understanding. In the room of only 20 square meters, she stretched her fingers four or five directions in a row. In exchange for the paler face of the old lady, how mysterious do you think it is?


    In spite of the doctor''s obstruction, he will be discharged alive or dead.


    Sui Luda dragged his son to go through the discharge procedures, just taking advantage of no one, asked him why he was not surprised at such a thing?


    After all, other people can believe the theory of ghosts and gods, but it''s not decent for them to believe it.


    If it wasn''t for grandma, Sui Ying would not have told Sui Luda. After all, he had promised min Yuchen.


    Zhang Jia courtyard, as well as the trip to Taiya, simply explained.


    Sui Luda thought for a moment, "no wonder I check the information later, it has been classified as a secret case." And he doesn''t have access to it.


    "It seems that commander min knows what his daughter-in-law does?"


    "Well."


    Because in the middle of the night, I couldn''t get out of the hospital, so I signed a list of consequences and took the person home before dawn.


    Sui Lu Da told min Yuchen, "training in the afternoon, you have to lead the team, you go back to have a good rest, as for Niannian, may also trouble you." He can''t be at ease if he doesn''t solve the problem. After all, his mother is old and can''t resist any stimulation any more.


    Min Yuchen nodded and looked at the fifth thought, "call me if you have anything."


    "You go to bed."


    The old lady of Sui family has been struggling all night, and she is also tired. Even now she is too sleepy to open her eyes, she dare not stay alone, let alone sleep.


    Fifth Nian pulled a chair, sighed and said, "grandma Sui, I hope everything you say to me is true, otherwise I can''t help you."


    Yu Hongshan gave her mother-in-law and fifth reading each a cup of hot tea. Thinking of the things her mother-in-law did, what kind of things are they called!


    "The neighbor said," I''m dead. " As for the specific things, she fainted before she listened carefully. "We really want to find a good family for Mingming. How did this happen?" Wang Huizhi is full of tears. Her heart is also full of flesh. How can she be indifferent when a child dies?


    Fifth, I took a deep breath. I want to say that it''s not enough to be a successful woman. "Take a rest for a while. I''ll go to the old house of Sui family with you at noon to investigate the matter."


    Sui Luda didn''t know how to thank him any more. "Ying''er, come with me." The training was jointly held by several military regions in M city. Although it was a slogan of physical training, it was a real one. It was for the end of the year''s assessment and evaluation, so it was not careless. These leaders could not be absent.


    Sui Ying is worried about her grandmother. Although she regrets this opportunity, she has no choice.


    Back home, fifth Nian decided to lie down on his side for a while. Don''t disturb min Yuchen.


    He had come out of the master bedroom, "back."


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    "You didn''t come back. You couldn''t sleep well."


    fifth read this, make complaints about it, "when I didn''t come, you couldn''t sleep every day."


    Min Yuchen waved to her and said, "now I know. Do you really love your husband?"


    She really admired his cheekiness. She took his big hand and said boldly, "let''s go and sleep with my mother."


    Min Yuchen slightly raised his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes were warm.


    In the first half of the night, they tossed from the sofa to the bed. As soon as they fell asleep, they were woken up by the Sui family. In the second half of the night, they were busy with the old lady of the Sui family. They hugged each other and went to bed without spending ten minutes.


    Don''t know when to sleep, turn over and don''t touch min Yuchen, she can''t help but sit up from the bed, with a head of hair, lazily hit a huff.


    Min Yuchen came out of the bathroom, "wake you up?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "what time is it?"


    "Eleven o''clock."


    "It''s time to wake up. I''m going to the old house of the Sui family later. I have to find out what happened to Mingming."


    "Sui Ying, too?"


    "Well."


    "I''ve fried two eggs, toast slices and a glass of milk for you. Now that you''re up, you''re going to eat. You have a bad stomach. You must eat something."


    Fifth read nodded, "you go quickly, don''t be late." I don''t know what I thought of, and then I asked, "husband, is commander Guo going?"Min Yuchen''s face changed. Needless to say, he knew about the fifth thought. He began to smile, "husband, hold on, don''t you want to see someone else vomit again."


    "Daughter in law, are you born to conquer me?"


    Fifth, I brush my teeth and laugh all the time.


    After cleaning up, two fried eggs, two slices of ham and four slices of toast on the table were clean, and even the milk was drunk in one cup. The sense of fullness made her feel better.


    He took out his toolbox, changed his light clothes and went to the Sui family.


    Because of this, the Sui family didn''t have a good rest.


    Fifth Nian also saw two new faces. Yu Hongshan introduced them, "Niannian, this is my mother-in-law''s elder sister, Wang Zhenzhi, and her son, Li De. When I heard about it, I came here in a hurry. "


    They can come, the fifth read not surprised, "Li Xue as Mingming''s biological mother, why did not come?"


    Wang Zhenzhi and Li De''s mother and son looked at each other, a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s not convenient for her to come at the moment."


    The fifth Nian''s gaze fell on them, a little helpless, and Wang Zhenzhi let it go. "At that time, I cheated Xiaoxue, saying that I lost my child. She managed to survive the most difficult two years, and made a boyfriend who talked about marriage. Don''t let her know this little thing."


    "Little things?" Fifth Nian has met many indifferent people in the past two years. Although he can''t change other people''s ideas, it''s still necessary for him to fight twice. "Is it still a small thing that I''m dead?"


    After hearing this, Yu Hongshan didn''t like her mother-in-law. After all, she was a life. How could she say such a thing. Can pacify the fifth read, "read, you don''t get angry, clear things can''t delay."


    Wang Zhenzhi wanted to say something more. As soon as he was pulled by his son, he was cold and did not speak.


    Fifth Nian was too lazy to talk to them. He looked at the time and said, "let''s go. It will take two hours. Try to make it clear before it gets dark, otherwise when it gets dark, he will definitely have to cut the enemy with his hand. "


    Speaking of the enemy, fifth Nian''s eyes swept Wang Zhenzhi impolitely, which made the old lady beat her hard.


    Wang Zhenzhi, who lived in the countryside and was born in the old society, believed in ghosts more or less.


    She had a good relationship with her sister. When she heard this, she took her son from the countryside.


    Although they didn''t have much feelings for Mingming, they didn''t want to kill him. At first, they were very distressed to hear about it, but it all happened. Their only idea was to send the child away.


    When I came to the Sui family, I learned that they had already found a psychic goddess. Who knew that she was so young, so I could see that she was a incompetent person. Finally, I said this sentence, which clearly meant to scare people.


    Wang Zhenzhi is not happy immediately, "that child is not I kill, how did I become the enemy."


    "Can he die if you don''t give him away? Do you understand why there are causes and consequences? "


    Wang Zhenzhi''s words, although that''s what he said, who knew the child would have such a short life. "I don''t think you''re young, and you don''t look like a capable person. I think you''re just bluffing people."


    "Enough, don''t you think it''s big enough?" Wang Huizhi came out of the room and grew old overnight. Looking at her sister, she was not polite. She actually saw Mingming and was even beaten by him. Is there any pain now?


    Wang Zhenzhi saw that his sister''s bare arm was full of scars. No matter how dissatisfied she was, she had to close her mouth. "Well, don''t say it. I won''t make you angry."


    Sui Ying drives, and fifth Nian sleeps in the co driver''s seat, with Wang Zhenzhi''s sister and Li De sitting behind him. No one talks all the way, and the atmosphere is extremely strange.

 Chapter 1386

    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, they returned to the old house of the Sui family and went to Mr. Yu''s house nonstop. The police seal had been pasted outside, which had become the scene of the murder. No one could enter at will.


    Although we already know the result, we can''t help but tremble.


    For them, a very good family, all intellectuals, how can they kill people?


    The fifth thought knocked on the door of the next door neighbor. No one opened it for a long time. It should be nobody.


    Sui Ying tried to knock on another neighbor''s door, but there was no response.


    "Come on, let''s go downstairs and ask the neighbors."


    In the dilapidated old building community, some old people and old ladies often get together to play cards. Sui Ying helps his grandmother, and Li De helps his mother downstairs. Fifth, he goes downstairs to find out.


    Fifth, she looks sweet. She is a grandfather and a grandmother. She calls everyone happy. She doesn''t hide much about what she asked.


    "Talking about being old at home..." One of the old men couldn''t help sighing. "Yu''s daughter-in-law is so shameless. She did such shameless things and killed Mingming in the end."


    "Grandfather, can you be more careful?"


    The old man looked at the fifth thought, a little more cautious, "what are you doing? Who are you from at home?"


    The fifth read, "I don''t know the people at home, but I''m a friend of Mingming''s own mother. Mingming is lost. We''ve been looking for the child. Later we heard about it. Mingming''s mother heard that Mingming died and couldn''t bear the stimulation. She has fainted for many times. So I came here to ask how Mingming died?"


    Xu is the fifth read the appearance of animals harmless, a group of old men and women have long been convinced of the fifth read the words, the party began to talk about things at home.


    Mr. and Mrs. Yu adopted Mingming. They didn''t change their name, but changed their surname.


    At first, Yu Mingming really had a good time, and the couple spoiled their children like a baby.


    Later, something happened. Teacher Yu and his wife Xiaoying kept fighting every day.


    Neighbors eavesdrop on the corner of the wall. Xiaoying somehow finds out teacher Yu''s physical examination sheet, which clearly says that Yu guangdiejing has died. Xiaoying thinks that she has drunk a lot of traditional Chinese medicine in recent years, and her husband knows that he has something to do, but he still sees that he has suffered so many crimes, but he never tells the truth.


    Because of this, Xiaoying always quarrels with her husband and beats her children when she is in a bad mood. Every day, teacher Yu is worried. He can''t persuade his wife to protect his children.


    Later, Xiaoying cheated and eloped with her mistress. That day, she was stopped by Mingming and killed Mingming.


    Mr. Yu called the police, but now he doesn''t come back home, so he can only live in school temporarily.


    "Did you catch Teacher Yu''s wife?"


    "I heard that she was caught. She was caught the day she eloped with her lover."


    "Is this case closed?" After all, the seal hasn''t been removed.


    One of the old ladies couldn''t help spat, "Teacher Yu''s wife is really not a thing. If she can''t get by, she''ll divorce. She''s not afraid of being stabbed in the back even if she''s wearing broken shoes. She''s a sensible child. A good family is ruined like this. When she is dead, she refuses to admit that she has killed people. "


    The fifth read twist eyebrow, don''t admit to murder?


    "Grandma, can I ask Mr. Yu which school he is from?" This matter can only be found in the teacher himself.


    "He is a chemistry teacher in senior three of key No.1 Middle School in our city, and also a teacher of my grandson. My grandson said that teacher Yu''s lectures are very interesting. If you don''t like learning, you can listen to them and be conscientious. Such a good teacher is rare. "


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "Girl, tell your friend, I''m sorry."


    "Good bye, grandparents."


    Sui Ying opened the car window, holding a cigarette in one hand and rubbing his sore temple in the other hand. His eyes looked at the fifth thought that had entered the crowd. He was a little more fortunate in his heart. If he came, I''m afraid he couldn''t ask anything.


    Wang Zhenzhi kept comforting his sister. Li De sat aside and sighed.


    The fifth read jumped on the car, "go, go to a teacher."


    Sui Ying asked, "what did you ask?"


    The fifth read the whole thing he asked, in exchange for Wang Zhenzhi''s indignant voice, "the teacher''s wife is too shameful, so how can a small child do it?"


    Fifth read this little temper really can''t hold back, she said, "you can lose your great grandson, it''s not strange to kill."


    Wang Zhenzhi frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Do you know how to respect the old and love the young? "


    "It may not work for you."


    Sui Ying really wants to clap for her. It''s very nice.


    This is a bad thing to do. Without any guilt, she even scolds others. If it wasn''t for her grandmother, Sui Ying would not care.Wang Huizhi is the first time to see the fifth thought. I''m afraid that when he talked to himself before, he was more restrained.


    But Mingming''s affairs still depend on the fifth thought, so Wang Huizhi can only persuade his sister.


    "Elder sister, you say a few words less, this matter originally is our two people to do wrong."


    Wang Zhen''s spirit roars to say, "even if we do wrong, it''s not her turn to blame.". It''s not up to us to die. It''s because he''s not blessed. "


    Fifth read cold under the face, "Sui Ying, parking."


    Sui Ying is also cold face, is the aunt angry.


    "Sui Ying, I don''t want to take care of your family''s affairs. I have nothing to do with how I want to pester you."


    "You help my grandmother, as for others, you don''t care."


    Wang Zhen one Leng, immediately discontented said, "Sui Ying, obviously is pestering your grandmother, I also care about Hui just come, how can you say such words? What if you''re obviously pestering me? "


    Sui Ying couldn''t help but burst into a rude sentence, "what the hell should I do?"

 Chapter 1387

    Wang Huizhi was really angry when he saw Sui Ying. He opened his mouth and didn''t dare to persuade him.


    Wang Zhenzhi was startled. Thinking of his identity, he was also the elder of Sui Ying. He lost face in front of outsiders and couldn''t swallow his breath. "Sui Ying, you are too much. Anyway, we are also your elder. How can you swear to us?"


    Sui Ying had been holding a fire. She had done something wrong, and she didn''t want to solve it. She had to bear the responsibility, but she had to try her best to get rid of the responsibility. For Sui Ying, a soldier who had been indoctrinated with correct ideas since she was a child, she couldn''t accept it at all.


    "What do you think of Mingming? Even kittens and puppies are alive. Don''t they have any guilt and repentance? I don''t blame people for not helping you. Even I don''t want to take care of it. "


    I''ve never seen Sui Ying, who is on the verge of rage. Wang Huizhi is scared to tears. "Ying''er, grandma is wrong. I thought she found Mingming a home with a father and a mother. Who knows that he would be killed. If I really know, I''d rather hold him by my side than do such immoral things."


    Wang Huizhi is in her seventies this year. When she wails, she looks like a child.


    At this time, even Wang Zhenzhi''s face was also hung with some guilt. Li De rubbed his red eyes.


    Fifth Nian knows that Wang Huizhi''s mind is not bad. Otherwise, when they were busy, she would not take Yimo and Xuanqi to her side. Sometimes she is short-sighted and doesn''t know how to plan for a long time. She can only see the surface in front of her.


    Impatiently pulling his hair, and not talking about getting off the bus at this time, he could only urge Sui Ying impatiently, "hurry up, it''s getting dark. Do you want to make more mistakes?"


    In the face of the fifth thought, Sui Ying was not angry for the first time, but a little more relaxed.


    The car went off the accelerator like an arrow.


    Fifth read all the way are taut face, behind the three old people who dare not speak, but a little more rare tacit understanding, keep silent.


    When they got to school, the fifth Nian and Sui Ying jumped out of the car first and told the three old people to wait in the car. They would come back soon.


    At the gate, they were stopped. Fifth Nian said, "we are the relatives of Teacher Yu. We have been living in other places. I heard that something happened to their family. If you find them all the way here, you can let us in."


    Sincere attitude, the old man also know what happened in the teacher''s home, "not I stop you, I''m just a watchman, can''t be the master."


    "Uncle, well, you call teacher Yu. We only have a home phone, but we don''t have a mobile phone. If you confirm, we''ll go in again."


    The old watchman thought it was feasible, "OK, you wait for me for a while."


    As soon as the man entered the mailroom, the fifth year took Sui Ying all the way into the school. Only when they couldn''t see the mailroom could they slow down.


    It''s the first time for Sui Ying to do such a thing. She''s a little guilty.


    "Shall we just break in like this?"


    The fifth read seriously shook his head, "no, then you go out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it okay if he doesn''t ask?


    "Let''s go to the advanced teaching building and ask about Mr. Yu''s office." Just in time for the end of class, fifth Nian pulled a student and asked where the teacher''s office was?


    Xu was a little surprised when he saw people from other schools at this time. He pointed to the upstairs consciously and said, "the teacher''s office is on the fifth floor."


    Fifth read smile, "thank you, little brother."


    Instead of looking for Yu Guang in a hurry, fifth Nian went to the men''s room and blocked up a few smoking boys. He asked the chemistry teacher how about Yu Guang?


    A few little boys face muddled force, "Damn, who are you?"


    "This is a fuckin ''men''s room."


    "I''ll go. Who are you, old aunt?"


    This old aunt directly amused Sui Ying, and swept away the inner haze before. These students were so amused.


    Fifth read face affable smile disappeared, looked at their student number, "I have remembered your student number, hiding in the toilet smoking, I want to tell your teacher!"


    A few little boys good collapse, "you who ah, why report us?"


    "Dare you, don''t make me beat women."


    "If you don''t want me to complain, say it!" The voice falls, the camera in her hand has already photographed them with cigarettes in their mouth, in exchange for the crazy clamour of several other boys.


    "Quick, delete the picture, delete it."


    "Damn, somebody hold her down."


    "Where in the world did this come from? Why should it be restrained by her?"


    The result of struggling against is that several school bullies who are the king of the school are actually subdued by a woman in the fifth year. Even if they have two fists, their legs are not as fierce as the fifth year.


    As for Teacher Yu, there is nothing to say.


    Yu is very kind and humorous.


    Also very warm-hearted, often help other teachers substitute.Teacher Yu likes his son very much. His desk is full of bright pictures. Sometimes he can cry when he looks at the pictures of his son.


    His marriage life is very unhappy, the most sad thing is that his daughter-in-law ran away with others.


    Since the death of his son, he often hid in the school laboratory, except in class, seldom came out.


    The evaluation of light is very positive.


    When the bell rings for class, the fifth NianJiu leaves with Sui Ying, "aren''t you afraid they''ll tell the teacher?"


    The fifth read impolitely white his one eye, "Kui you are still a man, how don''t understand a man''s heart at all?"? Anyway, he is a school bully. Several big boys are subdued by a woman, and they can''t face up. How can they get a foothold in school in the future? "


    Sui Ying pursed her lips, but said nothing more.


    I''ve just inquired about it. During this period, Yu Guang''s class has stopped. He''s living alone in the experiment, and he''s growing hairy.


    So they decided to go straight to the lab and ask him.


    After knocking on the door of the laboratory, someone opened the door for a long time. It was a decadent man with a face full of scum. He didn''t know what he was groping for. He saw the fifth Nian and Sui Ying. He was stunned. "The guard said that there were two relatives in my family who came to see me, that''s you?"


    Yu Guang''s attitude towards Sui Ying is so strange that he doesn''t seem to know him. A plan suddenly comes into his mind.


    "Yes." It''s a big admission.


    "But I don''t know you."


    It''s normal for Mr. Yu not to know Sui Ying. When he grew up, he became a soldier. He had been in the army for ten years. Mr. Yu moved later. Sui Ying''s office grew bigger and bigger. He didn''t come back to his home very often, so how could he often come back to his old house.


    "This is Mingming''s biological father, Mr. Chen."


    Sui Ying was almost choked by her own saliva. She never thought that fifth Nian would dare to say anything. Accepting her fierce little eyes, Sui Ying decides to admit that she is a scum. "Yes, I am Mingming''s own father."


    Yu Guang''s eyes twinkle and he looks at Sui Ying. He really sees Mingming''s shadow on his face.


    Suddenly choked, "obviously no more."


    Fifth Nian gave a soft "um" sound, but it gave people a very hard look to accept. "After Mingming''s mother and father separated, they knew that they were pregnant. They separated for a long time, and then they knew that Mingming existed. Mr. Chen came to Mingming immediately after he knew about it, but we heard that Mingming was..."


    "They said they were dead. We want to know what happened?"


    Yu Guang turned over and said, "come in and talk about it."


    He poured a glass of boiled water for them and said, "it''s a poor child..." At this point, Yu Guang couldn''t help reddening his eyes, "I''m not a good father, I didn''t take good care of Mingming."


    "I know all day long that the school and my family are running at two points and one line. In order to work, my wife and I delayed the best time to have children. Obviously, my mother drank a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, but nothing happened. Later, I went to check, but it was because of my dead sperm. Thinking of the sufferings my mother has suffered these years, I dare not say a word. "


    Fifth read and Sui Ying did not speak, but quietly listen to him.


    "We are old and want to be surrounded by children and grandchildren in the future, so we decided to adopt one, but we never met a suitable one until our former neighbor called us one day. Our husband and wife loved it at first sight and decided to adopt home."


    "Take care of him when he grows up. Who knows that not long ago, Xiao Ying somehow turned over my checklist and found out my secret. Since then, the two of us have been fighting every day. Maybe at that time, life can''t go on! "

 Chapter 1388

    "I didn''t think that this incident would have a great impact on Mingming''s mother. She was like a changed person. She fought with me every day, and sometimes scolded Mingming. Later, she found a man and wanted to leave our family. No matter how hard I begged, she didn''t feel any tenderness."


    At this point, the teacher seemed to think of the past unbearable memories, holding the face sobbing.


    The fifth thought comforts, "don''t think too much."


    "I didn''t think that she was so cruel that she would have killed Mingming. If I had gone home earlier that day, would it not have happened to Mingming?"


    Sui Ying has been tightening her lips. "The whole incident is obvious. Why doesn''t your wife admit the crime she committed?"


    Teacher Yu shook his head. "I don''t know. She always said that she was wronged. But the evidence is in front of her, and she hates us so much that she can''t be at ease when Mingming leaves. " He clenched his fist, hit the table next to him heavily, and felt powerless from the bottom of his heart.


    Fifth, he took back his eyes and looked at the office. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the teacher. His voice was very light, but it was dull. "Although death can''t revive, it has a soul. It''s so miserable to die, so how can it be reincarnated."


    Mr. Yu''s face was muddled, and I couldn''t even shed tears when I looked at the fifth reading. Obviously, I was shocked by this sentence. Maybe I didn''t expect that there are still people and ghosts in this society.


    Fifth Nian intentionally didn''t see the funny expression on the teacher''s face, but said in a very serious tone, "now Mingming is unwilling to die, and has turned into a fierce ghost. He has pestered Mingming''s father. Mingming''s father is exhausted and almost has an accident during this period of time, so we find you here, and we hope you can cooperate with us and lead Mingming''s ghost out ¡£¡±


    Although Sui Ying didn''t know why the fifth Nian said that, she didn''t turn back when she opened the bow, so she followed her words. "We hope to find Mingming, and then ask him what his unfulfilled wish is. We can send him to hell to wait for reincarnation."


    The fifth read tiny pick eyebrow, rare he didn''t dismantle his own stage at this time.


    Yu Guang swallowed, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The fifth read heavily nodded, "clearly is turned into a ghost back, once owe him, one can''t let go. And my job is to deal with this aspect. I know it''s too difficult for you to believe all this, but I have a heartless request. Can teacher Yu take out Mingming''s clothes or toys? At night, we want to summon Mingming around your house and get him back. "


    The teacher rubbed and stood up with a sneer on his face. "It''s ridiculous. It''s just ridiculous. How can a person have a soul when he dies?"


    "Why not?" Fifth read pursed his lips, "no one can do wrong things can escape punishment, the existence of the soul is a test of conscience."


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t believe it. What you said is too unreliable. If I have something else to do, I won''t see you off. Goodbye


    Seeing him go out to catch guests, fifth Nian and Sui Ying had to give up. Before they left, they advised each other kindly, "Mr. Yu, we know you don''t believe in such things, but we have to remind you that it''s ghost''s day, which is very beneficial to Mingming. You are so kind to him that you will not come back to you, so you should be careful."


    In the teacher''s heart a Deng, "I am his father, clearly will not harm me."


    Fifth Nian nodded thoughtfully, "of course I know." Draw out his business card, "if you meet anything, you can call me at any time."


    Yu Guang looks at the back of Wu Nian and Sui Ying leaving. His heart is at sixes and sevens. When he thinks of Mingming, he can''t help reddening his eyes.


    On the way back, Sui Ying asked, "why do you say something about ghosts to the teacher?"


    According to Yu''s status as a teacher, he will never believe it.


    "Do you think teacher Yu is strange?"


    Sui Ying Leng for a moment, "where strange?"


    "When you say you are cuckold by your wife, will you tell others?"


    If this kind of thing really happened to him, it was related to the dignity of a man. Even if it was rotten in his stomach, he would not tell it.


    But teacher Yu is very calm, seems not to care about such things, but is to take the initiative to mention.


    "I think that as long as a man, he is very sensitive to such things. So even if it happens, it''s impossible to say it, but teacher Yu said it calmly. I always feel strange. "


    "He''s dead. He can''t hide it! But he''s really suspicious. "


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "what did you find?"


    Sui Ying pursed her lips. "There are hallucinogenic drugs in his laboratory."


    "How do you know?"


    "I used to go undercover for a long time in order to encircle and suppress a drug dens. I have contacted some things."

 Chapter 1389

    In order to find out the truth of the matter, Sui Ying finds a relationship and meets Mingming''s adoptive mother. At this time, she is locked up in the second prison.


    Because of Sui Ying''s special identity, the guards said hello in advance.


    "Clearly, mom''s condition is very bad. You should be prepared."


    Wang Zhenzhi''s sister had to follow her. She saw that the two younger generation turned over and didn''t recognize others, so the three of them didn''t dare to talk any more.


    I thought the situation was very bad, but I didn''t think it would be so bad.


    Mingming''s mother was completely crazy. She was in a trance, crying and laughing for a while. Wang Huizhi kept asking, "Xiaoying, I''m Sui''s aunt. Do you remember me?"


    At the beginning, their husband and wife were good and very loving. How did they become what they are today?


    "Xiaoying, they all say you killed Mingming. You tell me it''s not true." Wang Huizhi didn''t believe it. How could such a gentle child do such a heartless thing?


    But Xiaoying has gone completely crazy and can''t hear any outside voice.


    Sui Ying looks at fifth Nian. She just makes a tour and shakes her head to show that she doesn''t see Mingming.


    He asked the police officer who was leading the way, "can you show me the inspection report of Mingming''s mother?"


    The superior explained that he must try his best to meet the other party''s requirements, "OK, please wait a moment."


    In a short time, Sui Ying got Xiaoying''s inspection report, even the confession of the case, and even more information.


    He greets the fifth Nian to look at it together, hoping to find out the flaws.


    Although it''s a bit against the rules, Sui Ying''s identity is different. Who knows if the woman next to him has a bigger rank, so the police didn''t stop him. Instead, they entertained three of Wang Zhenzhi.


    Fifth Nian needs to recite a lot of techniques and incantations since childhood. Even if he can''t read ten lines at a glance, his reading speed is faster than that of ordinary people.


    Sui Ying hasn''t finished half of it, and the fifth reading has finished all of it.


    "Have you finished?"


    "Well, you see, then we can exchange views."


    Sui Ying nodded. About ten minutes later, she read all the rest of the confession.


    There is no mistake between Mingming''s father''s confession and what he told them before.


    What is most incomprehensible is Mingming''s mother''s confession.


    He Ying and her husband Yu Guang have been married for ten years. At first, they are in a very good relationship. It''s natural for them to have children. However, the older the grade is, the more eager they are to have children. If they don''t go to school, they have the idea of having a physical examination.


    As a man, Yu Guang is very taboo in this respect and has been unwilling to check.


    Later, He Ying decided that she would go to the TCM number first. If it was her problem, she would regulate her body first. If he had no problem, she would persuade Yu Guang to actively cooperate with the treatment.


    Their husband and wife have been divorced for so many years, can they still divorce because of such things?


    Who knows, she went to the traditional Chinese medicine where the number of pulse, because the uterus is too cold, so that she did not have a child for so many years.


    He Ying felt guilty. It was her own problem.


    Fortunately, I didn''t bring my husband with me.


    I thought that when such a thing happened, my husband would complain. Who knows that Yu Guang not only didn''t complain about her, but even under the sarcasm of her parents-in-law, she would stand up and speak for her. He Ying really felt that she was lucky and met such a good husband.


    After several years of drinking traditional Chinese medicine, it still has no effect.


    The old doctor advised her to give up.


    Yu Guang proposes that if two people have no children, they will have no children. It''s a big deal to adopt one.


    He Ying did not think that her husband could do this for her. She was moved and full of guilt.


    Later, they adopted Mingming through their relationship.


    At the beginning, it was difficult for her parents in law to accept this relationship, but after a long time, she was so cute that she was liked by her parents in law.


    He Ying thought that she was willing to work hard. How could she have such a good husband and such a tolerant mother-in-law.


    The three members of the family have lived a good life for more than a year. If she hadn''t rummaged for her diploma, she might never have discovered Yu Guang''s secret.


    The inspection report of the hospital clearly says that Yu Guang is a dead sperm and can''t have children in her life. The problem is not her alone. The most fundamental reason is Yu Guang.


    They had the most fierce quarrel since their marriage, and even moved their hands. They were so scared that they cried loudly and cried for their mother.


    He Ying ran out of the house in tears and walked on the street in a muddle. Somehow, she came to the old Chinese medicine shop where she often saw a doctor. She thought that after drinking Chinese medicine for so many years, she couldn''t conceive a child.


    She has been standing outside in tears, attracted the attention of others, the old doctor came out to see, the girl was particularly impressed.


    She went in to drink a cup of hot water and asked softly, "haven''t you had a baby yet?"Hearing this, He Ying burst into tears.


    The old doctor couldn''t help sighing, "child, in fact, you''ve been all right for a long time."


    "All right?" He Ying looked at the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. "Didn''t you say my Gong Han couldn''t be cured?"


    "Your husband asked me to tell you that."


    "What?" He Ying does not understand, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Your husband is also a good man. At first, when you came for medical treatment, your husband would come every so often to ask about your health. I''ve never met anyone who cared so much about his wife, so I''m very impressed with your husband and wife. I said that you are cured and don''t need to drink medicine again. What do you do with that money? "


    "But you didn''t tell me." The change of things is so turning that He Ying forgot to cry.


    "Because your husband said that you are under too much mental pressure to have a child now. Ask me for one thing to let you give up completely. You know that if you don''t have a child, maybe once you relax, the child will go to school. We haven''t had a case like this. I saw that he was very concerned about you, so I agreed with him. " Old Chinese medicine said sincere, but He Ying is again tearful.


    It''s too much. It''s too much.


    It''s because of Yu Guang, but she has to bear so many things that she shouldn''t have.


    Every day in the face of other people''s strange eyes, but also by their own father-in-law stabbed spine, scolded her is a hen can''t lay eggs.


    Even my parents don''t think she''s useful. They can''t lay an egg.


    Seeing other people''s children, God knows how eager, expectant and fond she is.


    When her mother came to her home, she thought about it all.


    Just when she was grateful for everyone''s tolerance and God''s kindness, she knew such a thing.


    She is not angry at the light of illness, but angry at his concealment, so that she inexplicably become a sinner, become the target of public criticism, and he as a husband, but stay away, pretend to be a good husband, a good father, a good son, a good son-in-law.


    By what, by what, by what?


    She asked herself many times, but no one could give her an answer.


    He yingchong went home and asked why her husband did it?


    The mother-in-law, who came to fight, was not surprised when she heard her complaint. Instead, she accused her wife of not caring about her husband. She was so angry that He Ying was mad.


    The first time I hit my mother-in-law, in exchange for He Ying''s one-on-three, completely tearing her face.


    He Ying has changed and lost control of her mood. She often insults her parents-in-law and even fights with Yu Guang, saying that he is a useless waste. It''s clear that she can''t have a child by herself, but she is burdened with so much.


    But she couldn''t control her emotions. Maybe she had been repressed for too long before, which led to her temper becoming more and more irritable. She didn''t want to be clear about it any more. Even if she had a look at it, she felt that it was too much. The child who was spoiled as a baby suddenly became very embarrassed.


    Yu Guang begged that He Ying could not give up the family. He would never agree to divorce. They just spent all their energy on each other and hurt each other.


    Later, He Ying met other men and made a decision to abandon her family and children.


    The day I left was Sunday, only she and Mingming were at home.


    Mingming hugs her leg and beggs her mother not to go. He Ying has had enough of such a life. She pushes Mingming away and locks her son at home. She is determined to go.


    He Ying was taken away by the police on the charge of murdering Mingming when she was about to leave the city and start afresh.


    With all kinds of evidence in front of her, He Ying refuses to admit that she killed Mingming.


    Even if she doesn''t like Mingming any more, she won''t hurt a child.


    But the autopsy report of the police was placed in front of us. The child had been abused before she died. Even the neighbors said that she had a tendency to violence, and her sophistry was weak.

 Chapter 1390

    He Ying was interrogated for three days. At first, she had a clear idea. Later, she began to be a little crazy. At first, the police thought that she wanted to evade the legal sanction by virtue of her mental illness.


    Who knows that after the examination results come down, He Ying is really crazy.


    Too much pressure, leading to the collapse of her spiritual world, so it will become what it is now.


    Fifth, I can''t understand the professional data and vocabulary in the examination report. I asked Sui Ying in a low voice, "is it because the blood is negative that there is no contraband exceeding the standard?"


    Sui Zhongnian said, "I don''t think you mean that..." Because he said before that contraband was found in the teacher''s lab.


    "A little suspicious."


    "All the tests here are normal." Sui Ying looked at it several times, but still didn''t find a reasonable explanation. How can a good person say that he is crazy? There is no omen.


    The fifth read the confession again, but couldn''t find the clue.


    "Can you find a way to get the key to Yu''s home?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "When you go to your home to summon a soul, you have the atmosphere of a clear life at home, and the ceremony of summoning a soul is the easiest to carry out."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll try." Sui Ying goes out with the phone. Fifth Nian looks at He Ying. She has a big face and a small nose. Her life is hard and lonely. She is vulnerable to life danger and weak protection. But her eyebrows are very long, which proves that she is gentle, smooth and polite.


    Her face and temperament are not stained with blood, so it is clear that she did not kill her.


    However, the law is a place that pays attention to the evidence, and it is impossible to take the appearance as the evidence in court.


    The most suspicious is teacher Yu.


    Without substantial evidence, the fifth idea is in a dilemma.


    Seeing Sui Ying come back and looking at the key shaking in his hand, he knew that he had successfully got the key. "Go to the police and ask teacher Yu for a phone call, and tell him that we will go to Yu''s home to summon souls tonight."


    Sui Ying''s face was muddled. After careful thinking, she understood, "are you sure it''s teacher Yu?"


    "If he''s a murderer, he certainly doesn''t want to come back."


    "How can you be so sure that he will believe that there are ghosts in the world?"


    Fifth Nian takes a look at Sui Ying. "If you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Even if he doesn''t believe it, you have to believe it." The last sentence is very mysterious. The fifth reading seems to have full assurance that the teacher will come.


    "Are you always so casual?"


    Fifth read lazy hit a huff, "thank you now just understand me, find a place to rest for a while, I give you a list, later to buy what I need, in the evening we go to home."


    Sui Ying also understands fifth Nian''s temper. At this time, she doubts that she might be able to leave.


    Sui Ying puts out the list and opens three guest rooms for four of them. The other three have something in mind, so they can''t sleep. They get together and begin to discuss the countermeasures. The fifth thought is that they fall on the bed and go to sleep.


    Until the phone rings and wakes her up, "I''m outside of you."


    She gave a vague "um," then hung up the phone and opened the door. Not only Sui Ying, but also Wang Zhenzhi''s sister and Sui Ying''s cousin were outside.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s already six o''clock in the evening."


    "Have you bought everything?"


    "All of them." Sui Ying put what she had bought on the table of the fifth reading, "look at it."


    The fifth Nian checked it again, including yellow paper, cinnabar, Eight Trigram mirror, seven star rope, five element flag and a small soul calling flag.


    The cinnabar and yellow paper will be separated to one side, "although cinnabar and yellow paper are very common, but the demand is also very large, so businesses often shoddy, and so on tomorrow, take these two things back, as for the other barely can use it."


    Sure enough, people who don''t know how to buy things are easy to be cheated.


    Sui Ying twists her eyebrows and decides to let the other party spit it out tomorrow. Even he dares to cheat her.


    The fifth Nian takes a look at Wang Zhenzhi''s sister and Li de. Li De, the youngest, is in her fifties. Naturally, she can''t take them to Yu''s home. If anything happens, she may not be able to keep them three.


    "You three stay in the hotel until we get back!"


    Wang Zhenzhi immediately thought of the key, "what if Mingming comes back to us?"


    Fifth read painlessly said, "what can I do, of course, is to embrace in his arms, tell him, you are my baby, before too grandma did not mean to leave you."


    Wang Zhenzhi was almost breathed out by the fifth Nian. She turned into a ghost. How dare she hold her in her arms? It would be nice if he didn''t scare himself.


    In the face of the fifth thought, she had no choice but to hold her breath.


    Because she is really afraid of being entangled with herself. She has lived for such a long time, and she can live for several years. If she is scared again, I''m afraid she will be responsible here.When Sui Ying heard these words, she didn''t know why she wanted to laugh.


    If she doesn''t hate herself, it''s lovely.


    Fifth Nian is a tough hearted person. Even if he doesn''t want to control them, he won''t let Mingming make mistakes again.


    Adults should bear their sins, not such poor children as him.


    I went to Wang Zhenzhi''s room and rearranged the layout of the room. Then I fixed a Bagua mirror outside the window, which should have been placed outside the door. I was afraid that the waiter who didn''t know anything would take the mirror off, and the isolated array would disappear.


    It''s very easy to find the three of them, "as long as you stay in the room well, it''s enough to save the lives of the three of you. Remember, no matter who opens the door, don''t open it. "


    Continue to explain Sui Ying, "wait a moment, you take a room card to go, turn on the please don''t disturb light to go."


    "Good."


    All the things were arranged properly. They took a look at the time. It was almost seven o''clock.


    Wang Huizhi worried about Sui Ying, "Ying''er, be careful."


    "Grandma, remember the fifth reading. No matter who comes, you can''t open the door. You three must stay in the room."


    At this time, where do they dare to run, busy nodding. "No, you let us go, we dare not go."


    In August, it''s already dark at seven in the evening.


    Sui Ying said thank you, the fifth read waved his hand, "just give me money, talk about what thank you."


    So straightforward, Sui Ying couldn''t help laughing, "does your husband know you are so greedy?"


    "Yes, my husband said I was cute."


    "I really doubt whether our taste of commander min is wrong?" He thinks that people like min Yuchen, like Guo Zhenya, have outstanding abilities, but at least they should be a lady of a big family. They are all elegant, but they don''t touch any of them.


    "My husband has vision. Unlike you shallow men, he can see my inner beauty."


    "No, I think what chief min likes is your enigmatic self-confidence."


    Fifth Nian snorted twice, "Sui Ying, I finally know why you can''t catch up with Guo Zhenya."


    Poke the heart!


    He was just joking. As for what he said?


    But he really wanted to know and decided to ask, "why?"


    "Honest, don''t understand circuitous, return cheap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He can accept the first two, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Guo Zhenya, I really don''t want to comment on her. After all, I''ve never seen such a white lotus bitch."


    Sui Ying twisted her eyebrows and instinctively wanted to defend Guo Zhenya. "How do you speak? You scold me. Are all the people who like your husband white lotus bitches


    "Of course not. As far as I know, there are only two women who like min Yuchen, but they like to be aboveboard and quit naturally, which makes me admire them."


    Wan Qingtian has been with min Yuchen for the longest time. She likes to be patient. After min Yuchen joins hands with the fifth reading, although she struggled, she finally let go, hoping that the person she likes can be happy.


    Then there is Zhu Xinyan. She likes to be rational, but she also has her own pride. She even disdains to do anything harmful to her military reputation.


    So fifth Nian didn''t have any aversion to them.


    But Guo Zhenya is close to me in the name of respecting you. People all over the world can see that she likes it, but they refuse to admit it. People can''t make mistakes. Even if they refuse, they can''t find a reason. After all, they never say they like it.


    With min Yuchen''s cool personality, he didn''t care about Guo Zhenya at all, and finally became laissez faire.


    Min Yuchen didn''t recruit Guo Zhenya. The fifth thought is yes!


    See you once, spit up once, see how your strong self-esteem from place?


    "You''re quite broad-minded. You''re not jealous?"


    The fifth read pick eyebrows, "my husband only love me, I eat what vinegar, but you ah, a lonely, also, your personality, not like my husband so attractive."


    Sui Ying can''t help shivering and is tired of the fifth nianxiu''s love. "Today is ghost''s day, not Valentine''s day. I don''t accept your dog food."

 Chapter 1391

    Yu''s house is a kind of old-fashioned house, so the door lock is old. Sui Ying almost broke the key because of too much force.


    Fifth Nian pushed him open, twisting the lock of the door, and said, "this kind of old lock will open against the door at last, otherwise it will be difficult to twist the key."


    With a click, the fifth thought opened the door.


    The house has been sealed for many days, and the room has fallen a lot of dust. Fifth Nian groped for the wall to find the switch.


    The room was bright with another click.


    Old style houses are generally not big, only about 70 square meters, the living room is narrow and crowded, the two rooms have symmetrical doors, the master bedroom is relatively large, and the side bedroom is a little small. Fifth Nian and Sui Ying avoided the scene of the crime and marked the figure on the ground.


    Clearly lying on the ground breathless, the shape marked with white chalk made the fifth Nian feel sad. No one knew what the little child had experienced before he died.


    She squatted down, stroked the ground, and even felt the anger that was clearly left here.


    Sui Ying pushes open Mingming''s room. There is a picture of him on the table. Looking at the fragrance on one side, he lights the incense and inserts it in the censer. The child''s bright smiling face makes him feel so hard that he can''t breathe. Seriously, they are still related by blood.


    Fifth Nian walks around the room with a small compass.


    Sui Ying didn''t know what she was going to do. She stood quietly in the corner waiting for her orders.


    "Now I''m going to build a soul summoning array. This array needs relatives to lead the way with blood. I don''t know if I can build a way home for the blood relationship between you two. So I also need you to wave the soul summoning flag three times at a time and shout his name."


    "Well, what do I need to do now?"


    "Bloodletting." Fifth read handed him a small bowl of blue and white porcelain glaze, "first to a half bowl."


    Sui Ying suddenly widened his eyes, "are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "Since you know I''m joking, why don''t you ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know if min Yuchen will beat her on the head.


    Sui Ying accepted the bowl. Fortunately, she had some brains and didn''t offend the woman thoroughly.


    Fifth Nian took out a few pieces of yellow Rune paper. The color turned yellow with a sense of vicissitudes. The paper was soft and delicate. You can see it with your eyes. It was far from the kind you bought.


    There is also a box of cinnabar that is about to be used up. She bites her finger and squeezes out a few drops of blood. One drop and two drops fall into the cinnabar. Sui Ying is surprised and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s not that you are too stupid to buy a fake cinnabar."


    "I can''t squeeze much blood with you."


    "It''s not boy''s blood. What do I want your blood for?"


    Sui Ying suddenly rose red face, "it''s all blood, what kind of boy''s blood?" Isn''t that discrimination?


    Fifth read a little patience, "have you ever seen those movies, met the ghost hit the wall, will come to some childish urine, have the use of fortune."


    "Isn''t a movie a lie?"


    "Some of them have a basis."


    Sui Ying''s world has been overturned once again. He is almost thirty. As a normal man, how can he still be a virgin.


    However, it''s a bit more embarrassing to discuss such issues with the fifth thought.


    I can only squeeze blood with my head closed.


    Fifth Nian also doesn''t care. In this society, such things are normal. There are few abstinence men like her husband. She is the only one in her life.


    When he comes back from training, she must treat him well.


    The fifth nianbu array, then throw out a charm, eloquent read, "heaven and earth clear, seven seconds change, yin and Yang lead the way, array start!"


    With the doors and windows closed, Sui Ying could easily feel that the wind in the room was several meters high, and some light objects were shaking and making a sound of impact.


    The wind suddenly stopped.


    But the indoor temperature did not return to the temperature at all, on the contrary, it became colder and colder.


    Fifth Nian fixed the rune paper with the eight characters of Mingming''s birthday on the soul summoning banner. Then he drew a complicated Rune with a brush dipped in Sui Ying''s blood and arranged Sui Ying to stand firm in the array. "When the array starts, you can wave the soul summoning banner."


    Sui Ying looked at the flag, which was not much bigger than his palm, and said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    If it''s someone else, he will ask that person, are you kidding me?


    However, for the fifth thought, he did not dare to ask. Even if he was playing with him, he would have to wave the flag.


    So, he pinched the flag pole with two fingers, looked at the fifth Nian and glared at his eyes. He didn''t dare to be perfunctory. He waved his whole strength and waved the flag.


    I thought it should be a moment without any weight, but I didn''t want to wave it. The flag was like a hoop curse, and instantly became dozens of times larger.


    Sui Ying can''t hold the big flagpole of the flag with only two fingers. The flag falls to the ground, and Sui Ying almost flashes.Fifth read see, smile is very open.


    There was a flash of embarrassment on Sui Ying''s face. He didn''t expect that the flag would suddenly become bigger, and he didn''t even catch it.


    "Don''t look down upon my magic weapon. Wave the soul calling flag three times and call out my name once."


    "I shout at Mingming?"


    "Mingming is now Yu Guang''s child, and has been registered in the underworld for a long time."


    Sui Ying clenched the flag with both hands this time, and then waved it three times. Because of his strength, the long and thin white stripes on the flag looked more creepy in the gloomy and horrible room.


    At the moment of waving, the bloody charm will become more vivid, and a long thin line will float out, as if it is some kind of guidance.


    "Yu Mingming, go home!"


    Waving three times again, he called Yu Mingming''s name again.


    Over and over again, I don''t know how many times, but Yu Mingming never shows any sign of going home.


    Fifth Nian waved his hand and motioned Sui Ying to stop. "Is Ming Ming back?"


    She shook her head. "No." She took the flag and checked it carefully. It was all in line with the ceremony. Why didn''t she come back?


    See her to wring eyebrow, sink into meditation, "is clear met what matter son?"


    "There are two possibilities. One is that he didn''t want to come back, but he didn''t come back. Maybe he is a little far from your blood relationship, and he hasn''t found the way to guide you. The other is that..." The fifth Nian once again screwed up his brows. "It''s also the most difficult one. It''s very likely that he met an expert and blocked his way home."


    "Is this man Yu Guang?"


    After all, if he doesn''t know the truth, how can he pretend that he doesn''t know the truth?


    "I don''t think so. He doesn''t have the ability yet." The fifth read words fall, the lights in the room suddenly flash.


    Sui Ying immediately became nervous, "is Ming Ming back?" As soon as this voice fell, the room that was still bright suddenly turned dark, and there was a little more tension. Strictly speaking, Sui Ying had never seen ghosts, and they were all evil things.


    "No She didn''t feel any ghost.


    The next second, Sui Ying quickly covered the mouth of the fifth read, "what are you doing?"


    "Hold your breath." When they relaxed their vigilance most, they even put a high concentration of ethanol. A small amount of it would not hurt their body. If it was high concentration, maybe they would explain it here.


    It was too late when Sui Ying covered the mouth of the fifth thought. She unconsciously inhaled a lot of alcohol, and as soon as she became soft, she would fall to the ground.


    Sui Ying picked her up and rushed to the bathroom, hoping to use water to ease her before he had strength.


    Fifth Nian bit the tip of her tongue. The pain mixed with the smell of blood made her wake up a lot.


    Almost Sui Ying as a crutch, stepping on the messy pace together to the bathroom.


    They seem to hear the key in the lock and twist the lock.


    I''m sure it''s not Mingming. Ghosts don''t need that door.


    Sui Ying and fifth Nian have a bad feeling in their hearts, but they don''t care who they are. They rush into the bathroom in a more flustered way and lift up the tap, but there is no half a drop of water. Their despair is even stronger.


    Sui Ying''s body still remains a little bit of strength. Looking at the opened door, a tall man appears in their sight, wearing a gas mask.


    It took so long to hold her breath that Sui Ying took a breath and inhaled a lot of ethanol.


    "Yu Guang!" Sui Ying almost did not want to spit out the name.


    "Sure enough, you guessed that I killed Mingming." He gave a sad, thin smile. "Heaven has a way to go, and hell has no way to break in."


    Fifth Nian raised her eyes and looked at the small window of the bathroom, with the last trace of reason left. She stood up wobbly, rushed to the window, pulled it open, and the fresh air came to her face. She woke up a lot.

 Chapter 1392

    Seeing fifth Nian''s unwitting provocation at this time, Yu Guang comes forward and Sui Ying pours. Because his head is not clear, he even moves slowly, so he easily avoids Sui Ying''s attack, and even can fight back, giving Sui Ying a heavy fist.


    Sui Ying is more sober because of the pain.


    Clasping Yu Guang''s wrist, if it was normal, his full strength would crush his opponent''s arm.


    But now, he can''t even hold each other''s wrist.


    Yu Guang''s face is a bit fierce. He kicks Sui Ying''s stomach, pulls the fifth Nian''s hair and closes the window again.


    "How dare you pluck my hair?" Fifth, when he said this, he was panting.


    "Let you mind your own business. Since you want to die, why can''t I help you?" The strength of her hand was a little stronger. When the fifth thought was in pain, her reason returned. She shook her right hand because she had an extra Bracelet when she couldn''t see it. She needed to open the boundary of the four gods bracelet, and also needed spiritual blessing and seal. But now she couldn''t even lift her strength.


    Her legs were so weak that she couldn''t stand steadily. Yu Guang picked her up just by plucking her hair.


    The fifth thought eagerly summoned the four beasts, but there was no response from half a ghost. He was so angry that the fifth thought was not comfortable.


    These four old guys must have slipped out to play again, so that they couldn''t summon them without spirit power.


    Sui Ying reluctantly got up from the ground, his arm clasping Yu Guang''s neck, "Damn, you go quickly!"


    Bah, she has never done such a wicked thing as leaving her teammates behind.


    The fifth read again force to bite the blood of the tip of the tongue, pain stimulation of her awake a little bit, immediately sprayed Sui Ying a face, "give me to get up and kill him." She kicked a soft foot, dodged with a sneer at Yu Guang, and her eyes were full of overconfidence.


    Sui Ying takes advantage of the opportunity and pours on Yu Guang. She raises her weak fist. It looks like she is exerting herself, but she has no strength.


    Yu Guang sneered, "just this strength, still want to meddle in?" He took out a knife from his back, shining in the moonlight. "It''s good. I''m very fit. I haven''t fainted until now."


    Sui Ying''s swallowing saliva exhausted all his strength. He swore that if he closed his eyes at this time, he would really be here.


    Fifth read to see him take out a knife, the heart suddenly a cool, quick witted shout a, "Mingming!"


    Yu Guang is really guilty of being a thief. When he hears this sound, Mingming looks around, but he can''t see any Mingming in the dark and narrow bathroom. He immediately becomes angry. He presses Sui Ying, hammers him two fists, draws a knife and rushes to the fifth thought. He says fiercely, "cheap woman, how dare you cheat me?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "It''s clearly behind you. He turned into a fierce ghost to ask for your life."


    "Dad."


    Silent night, as if really came the call of Ming Ming.


    Yu Guang''s face flashed a trace of panic and fear, holding a knife in his hand, staring into the size of a copper bell, and began to look around for Mingming''s figure.


    "I tell you, if I can kill you once, I can kill you twice."


    In front of him floated a young figure, he suddenly had a trace of fear, and his facial expression became ferocious.


    There was a clear sound of laughter in my ear. A ball rolled out of Mingming''s room to his feet.


    The ball is yellow, stained with blood, shocking.


    He couldn''t help looking in the direction of the ball. A small figure stood in the shadow. He raised his dark purple face and raised a bloodthirsty smile, "Dad, my ball."


    Yu Guang raised a trace of fear on his face, and finally couldn''t hold the last line of defense in his heart, "ghost!"


    "Dad, would you like to play with me?" he said


    "Go away, go away, you are not my son, you are not, your father is there." He pointed to Sui Ying in the bathroom.


    The next second, the door was kicked open.


    Fifth Nian and Sui Ying feel that they must be dazzled, otherwise how can they see Shen Manzhu?


    The fifth thought really can''t hold on. As soon as he turns his eyes, he faints.


    As soon as Shen Manzhu opens the door, she smells something that is not a kind of overpowering drug. She immediately chokes and rushes straight in front of Guang. She pulls off the gas mask and puts it on her head. Sui Ying watches the operation and has the strength to laugh before she faints.


    Yu Guang is just a teacher in the end, unlike Shen Manzhu, who spends her normal time training to build up her body. Especially after being taken off her gas mask, Yu Guang absorbs a lot of ecstasy, and then she starts to feel dizzy.


    No matter where you look, there is a clear figure.


    Vaguely, he seems to have returned to the day when his wife ran away from home.


    In the morning, He Ying is very abnormal. He is peeping at himself all the time. When he looks at the past, he dodges his eyes. Yu Guang feels that something is wrong, so he rushes home before noon.Open the door and cry.


    He looked around for the trace of He Ying, but it had disappeared.


    Yu Guang rushes to the forehead, pulls out the broom and slaps Mingming, "useless things, even your mother can''t keep them. What do I want you to do?"


    Mingming looks at Yu Guang in horror. He is six years old this year and knows that he has to run when he is beaten. But how can the strength of a child resist the strength of an adult? Without two steps, Yu Guang presses him on the ground, takes a rag from the ground and puts it into Mingming''s mouth. His beating turns into venting.


    Mingming struggled at first, and then he was beaten all over, let alone wanted to run.


    It means that after enough venting, we find that Mingming is out of breath.


    He was so scared that his face changed. He didn''t mean to kill Mingming. He was just very angry. Why did they all adopt a child, but she didn''t live well with herself? Was it because she wasn''t born?


    After a short period of brain blank, Yu Guang made use of what he had learned and dragged Mingming to a sunny place.


    Then I cleaned up the fingerprints left by the trip back just now.


    I jumped from the second floor window to the first floor and left home.


    Fifth Nian and Sui Ying wake up in front of and behind their feet. They look at the snow-white ceiling, and their brains are still a little messy.


    Looking at the fifth thought, Shen Manzhu was relieved, "boss, are you awake? Is there anything wrong with your body? "


    Looking at Shen Manzhu for a long time, there was a little doubt in her eyes.


    Shen Manzhu frowned, "boss, don''t you want to play amnesia with me?"


    Hearing Shen Manzhu''s words, Sui Ying almost rolled down from the bed next door.


    Fifth, if something happens to Nian, he can make a heartfelt apology.


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "how can you be here?"


    Shen Manzhu was relieved, "I was almost scared to death by you."


    Sui Ying retorts feebly, "I''m scared to death by you."


    "I''m scared to death. You''re still a man. You''ve been plotted. I don''t know."


    Sui Ying didn''t dare to offend Shen Manzhu. At least she was his Savior.


    "Didn''t we meet in the hospital last night? Later, after I left, I found the kid who had been watching you secretly. Thinking that I was also doing good deeds, I kindly sent the kid on the road. But he had a wish and refused to go with me. He wanted to take him home to find out the murderer. Who knows, when he came, he found that you had an accident."


    Sui Ying looks at Shen Manzhu in amazement. At first, she is a bit uninhibited. Today, she is hard to combine with Shen Manzhu of that day.


    "It''s clearly in your hands?"


    Shen Manzhu nodded, "well."


    "No wonder my flag failed to summon his soul back."


    Shen Manzhu blinked, "is it you who recalled Mingming?" See their boss nodded, she almost did not vomit a mouthful of old blood, "I knew it was you, I do not have to hurt the vitality, but also die to support.". Sure enough, he is the boss of my family, and the technique of evocation is first-class. It''s just that the guard is a little careless. "


    Fifth Nian grinds his teeth. "At that time, the focus was on Mingming." So I didn''t notice that light played tricks with them. "Where is Yu Guang?"


    "I called the police. By the way, the police will give you a confession in a moment. You''d better think about the yellow paper all over the floor and how to explain the memorial banner?"


    The fifth reading: "the Sui Ying, please explain


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t learn to lie. Come on


    "Do you want to die?"

 Chapter 1393

    When the police came to take the confession, it was Sui Ying''s speech that made the development of the whole incident very clear. The reason why the autopsy of forensic autopsy was not right was also the illegal drugs in the light laboratory and the fingerprints he left in the home.


    After all, the key is in the hands of the police. There are many loopholes, so they will not go into it too carefully. They just need to sort out the case clearly, have a clear motive for the crime, and have sufficient evidence to prove that they are the murderer alone.


    Sui Ying thinks that it''s very tiring to tell lies, but when he finds out that half lies and half truth, that''s the most devastating thing.


    After the police left, he couldn''t help collapsing and gasping for breath. Shen Manzhu gave a thumbs up and said, "you''re a top-notch liar in the liar world. No wonder my boss asked you to explain."


    Sui Ying doesn''t care about her sarcasm, so she decides to shut her eyes for a while.


    Shen Manzhu didn''t care much, but looked at her boss, "what are you going to do with Mingming?"


    "Satisfy the child''s wish and send him to be reincarnated." Fifth Nian looks at Sui Ying, "can you donate some money to charity in Mingming''s name?"


    Sui Ying did not hesitate, "OK."


    "With the light of merit, you can have a good baby in your next life."


    "Thank you."


    At this time, Wang Zhenzhi''s sister and Li De were still in the room without accurate information, and no one dared to go out of the room.


    It''s been a night. How can Wang Huizhi not be worried? They have a single child in Sui family. If there''s something wrong, she won''t live.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible it was. Wang Huizhi couldn''t help crying.


    Ying''er, it''s grandma who hurt you.


    Wang Zhenzhi was upset by his sister''s crying, but because it was his own sin, he had to hold back even if he had more impatience.


    Li De can not stay out of the matter, can only carry a paper towel, good health comfort aunt. "Don''t cry, auntie. Ying''er is so powerful that he will be OK. Now no news is good news. Maybe he will be saved later."


    Speaking of this, they heard someone swipe the card. Sui Ying was the first to open the door.


    He followed fifth Nian and Shen Manzhu behind him. When he saw that sun Ziping had come back safely, Wang Huizhi''s cry became more severe. He rushed directly to Sui Ying''s arms and said, "Ying''er, let Grandma see, are you hurt?"


    Sui Ying shook his head, "grandma, I''m ok."


    "Really not hurt?"


    "No


    "You didn''t come back all night. You don''t know how worried grandma is about you?" This night, she did not sleep, looking at the side of the sister sleeping that called a incense, she almost choked to death.


    Fortunately, Li De has a conscience. She accompanies herself all night, pours water and talks. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to survive.


    She already extremely regretted, at the beginning how to participate in this kind of inhuman thing, but regret what use, clearly all died, she how to do all cannot compensate that child.


    "So the matter is settled?" The big stone in Wang Zhenzhi''s heart also fell down. At last, there was no need to be afraid.


    "Found the real killer who killed Mingming." Sui Ying said.


    Wang Zhenzhi was immediately overjoyed. "It''s really great. Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless, Li De, we can go home." Her attitude made Li De blush.


    Pulling his mother''s sleeve, "Mom, you didn''t ask Mingming from the beginning to the end."


    "What''s the use of asking? It''s all gone. We hope that he will have a good family in his next life."


    Wang Huizhi frowned and was dissatisfied with her sister''s attitude.


    Fifth read sneer, "the old lady is really a Bodhisattva heart."


    Wang Zhenzhi couldn''t hear the irony and responded cheerfully, "although it''s clearly not growing around me, at least it''s our Xiaoxue''s child. Can I not care about him?"


    Shen Manzhu was greatly moved. "Niannian, the old lady''s heart is really wonderful. Just now we are still saying that she will donate money to charity organizations in Mingming''s name, and let him reincarnate with the light of merit and virtue. I think grandma will surely be willing to give up 100000 yuan."


    Wang Zhenzhi looked at Shen Manzhu in horror, "one hundred and eighty thousand?" They are ordinary people. How can they donate so much money to others.


    "The amount of donation is too small to be regarded as merit. Grandma, you are so pained. You must hope that he can invest in a good family in his next life and grow up safely and happily."


    "Yes, that''s the truth, but people are dead. Who knows if the next life is true?" If she takes out 10000 yuan, it will hurt her for several days, not to mention 100000 yuan. She is an old woman in the countryside, and she has not saved so much money all her life.


    No matter who has done something in the world, there will be a judge to calculate with you the account of this life. If you have done more good things, you will continue to be reborn in the next life. It''s safe and smooth. If you have done more bad things, which level of hell should you go to naturally has the arrangement of Yin differenceWang Zhenzhi was terrified by the words of the fifth reading. She would not say anything else in her life. She could not lift her head if she knew this thing. When she arrived at the hell, she would not be in trouble?


    "You, you say that you young people don''t believe in science, what kind of feudal superstition do you engage in? I, I tell you, I can''t believe it."


    "It doesn''t matter if grandma doesn''t believe it. It happens that you have a wish to fulfill." Shen Manzhu didn''t give Wang Zhenzhi the chance to refuse. She snapped her fingers, and there was a little boy out of thin air.


    He was about five or six years old, dressed in clean short clothes and shorts. His delicate appearance made several old people recognize him at a glance.


    Clearly!


    Although I grew up a lot more than two years ago, my appearance and outline are very similar to the child in my memory.


    Wang Zhenzhi''s sister is scared straight back, but Li De is afraid, but did not dodge. When Xiaoxue called home crying and asked him to pay her, her child was dying. At that time, he rushed to the hospital all night and saw Mingming lying in bed pale.


    So thin and weak, poor like a dog, he had a heart ache for this child, but under his mother''s indoctrination, he thought more about Xiaoxue''s future. He thought he had found a good family, so he was relieved.


    Who could have thought that so many things would happen later, and he died.


    Mingming''s consciousness returns. His sight is fixed on Wang Zhenzhi''s sisters. The breath changes in an instant. His hatred and evil all appear, and he pours on them.


    They were so scared that their eyes almost turned white. It was terrible. There were ghosts in the world.


    Wang Huizhi was so scared that she shivered all over. She felt her heart, liver, spleen and lung would shake violently when she thought that she was following her around with this picture these days.


    The fifth Nian waves his hand. A transparent barrier visible to the naked eye separates Mingming. Shen Manzhu opens her mouth slightly. Her admiration for her eldest brother is endless. With a wave, she can set up a barrier. Is there anything more powerful than this?


    Fifth Nian sighed, "clearly, I''m going to give you reincarnation, but I''m not going to beat you out of your wits. You''re a good child and deserve a better afterlife."


    His fierce eyes flashed strong hatred. If they had not sent him away, he would not have no mother and would not have been abused to death.


    "Be obedient The fifth read heavily say these two words, she stretched out a soft hand, gently stroked Mingming''s small head, "next life, you will have a happy family, love your parents, you will grow up healthy and safe, look at the flowers, listen to the tide, feel all the beauty of the world."


    Mingming lowered his head and looked at his hands. There was a trace of uneasiness in his black eyes. "But I killed people. I have no afterlife."


    Before the fifth reading, I saw that Mingming''s hand was stained with human life, but the dark air was not heavy, which could not hinder his reincarnation.


    Shen Manzhu explained for Mingming, "when I first found him, I was a little strange. Mingming died for a short time. Why was his mana more powerful than ordinary ghost children? He said that his biological mother was pregnant with two children, and in the end, he scared her into miscarriage."


    Shen Manzhu squatted down and looked at Mingming, "Mingming, you know that self accusation is a good thing. It proves that there is goodness in your heart. Your sister will spend time with your brothers and sisters, and let them be your brothers and sisters in the next life. If you want to atone, you have to be a good brother, you know?"


    "Is that ok?"


    Shen Manzhu doesn''t have such great ability to arrange the matter of reincarnation in the underworld. She just hopes to comfort Mingming.


    "Of course, God will be kind to every kind child. If you have any unfulfilled wishes, my sister will help you to complete them, and you will be reincarnated obediently." The fifth reading gave him the last hope.


    Mingming thin cool eyes hit on Wang Zhenzhi''s sister, "I want them to feel the process of my death."

 Chapter 1394

    Shen Manzhu almost clapped for Mingming. This is a great proposal.


    Obviously, they were beaten to death. They can imagine how painful it was before Ming Ming died.


    Both Wang Zhenzhi and Wang Huizhi are nearly 80 years old. If these two old bones really feel the taste of being beaten by others, they will not die, and they will lose half their lives.


    Sui Ying and Li De shake their heads subconsciously and even soften their attitude. "Mingming, I''m your master. I know granny has done something wrong, but she''s too old to bear it. You..." Some words, he can''t say, my mother can''t bear, so the young can bear?


    Sui Ying looks at Mingming, "Mingming, can I take the place of my grandmother to bear all this?"


    Wang Huizhi was immediately excited. Now she was not afraid of Mingming. She stood in front of her grandson and said, "Ying''er, don''t try to be brave. Grandma can carry it."


    Li De also went all out, "Mingming, if you beat us, you can calm down, I will atone for you on behalf of grandma Tai."


    When one of Wang Zhen heard that her lifeblood was going to suffer for her, she quit immediately. "You can''t beat my son. He''s your master and your mother''s father. How can your little child be so vicious?"


    No brain aunt, Sui Ying would like to kick the old lady away.


    The small face of clear cyan purple is full of more gloomy, accompany crisscross scar, appear more horror.


    "You only think of yourself. What about me?" His cry made the hotel furniture wobble. Wang Zhenzhi was so scared that he held Li De, but he did not dare to see Mingming again.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible when he''s angry.


    Sui Ying protects her grandmother behind her. She looks at the fifth Nian imploring. He knows that she can dissuade Mingming.


    Fifth Nian squatted down, looked at Mingming, and said in a gentle voice, "Mingming, the two grandmothers are really old in grade. If they feel the same way, it''s just physical pain. But their son and grandson who care about it are different. Sometimes heartache is more unbearable than physical pain. What do you say? "


    Wang Zhenzhi scolded, "poisonous woman!"


    Wang Huizhi was frightened, holding his grandson desperately shaking his head, "don''t hit my grandson, I did something wrong, you hit me!"


    Although Mingming didn''t understand, looking at the expressions on their faces, he was more scared than just now, and immediately understood the meaning of his sister''s words.


    "Good."


    When Wang Zhenzhi''s sister looked at her child''s expression, she knew that Sui Ying was young and a soldier. She had a good foundation. Rao was like this. She frowned in pain. Not to mention Li De, when he was old, he couldn''t bear such a heavy beating. Every time the pain fell on his body, he cried with pain.


    Wang Huizhi cried hoarse, "Ying''er, my Ying''er, grandma has made you suffer." She thought of Mingming, so young children, bear this series of beatings, how much pain he should have.


    Call every day should not, call the ground does not work, clearly at that time how afraid?


    "Stop beating, stop beating my son."


    Wang Zhenzhi really realized that when she hit her son, it hurt her heart.


    Although she didn''t hit her again and again, her pain was no less than anyone else''s, even her heart was pumping.


    I wish I could take the place of Li De to bear all this now, "Mingming, grandma, please. Please let your master go. He is too old to bear it." She cried, knelt down on the ground and begged him, "if you want to hit me, hit me. I sent you away. It has nothing to do with others. They don''t know."


    There is no pity on the expressionless little face. "There are 11 minutes left, it will be over completely." And his life is really over. Imagining what his sister said about the afterlife, he began to look forward to it.


    There is no one who loves him in this world. Sister Manzhu is right. Even if she hates them, no one will love him in this world. Maybe in the afterlife, there will be a father and mother who love him, as well as his brother and sister who he wants to protect.


    Hate slowly disappear, he has no longer any nostalgia for this life.


    Mingming''s soul became transparent little by little. He seemed to see an aunt waving to him.


    "Yu Mingming!"


    He raised his blank face and looked at his aunt not far away. He was timid and hesitant.


    Fifth Nian patted him on the shoulder, "Mingming, follow my aunt."


    Like inspired, clearly no longer afraid, obediently to the jurisdiction of the city''s Yin poor y.


    "Take good care of him, and let him be reincarnated when he has the light of merit."


    The fifth read of command, she naturally should pay attention to, toward her slightly bow, "you don''t worry, I will take him reincarnation."


    "Please."


    Y nodded to Mingming, "Yu Mingming, it''s hard for you." This is Yin Cha''s due respect for the dead.


    Y took Yu Mingming''s little hand and completely disappeared in the room.The punishment also ended. Sui Ying was young, but he could bear it. Li De lay prostrate on the ground, and every move would hurt. He frowned. Wang Zhenzhi''s sister really cried and became a dog this time.


    They are wrong, and began to reflect, adults can not bear the pain, clearly just a six-year-old child, how can he bear it?


    Shen Manzhu closed her chin and, like a little fan sister, came close to the fifth reading, "boss, are you familiar with that Yin Cha just now?"


    "Not familiar."


    "Don''t lie to me, I''m not familiar. She respects you so much?" Although Shen Manzhu, as a member of the Shen family, often contacts with Yin chasses, they are all like who owes them millions. She is so cold that people want to beat them on the head.


    There''s no way. People''s direct superiors are black and white impermanence. The top is the ten hall Yama, and the top is the little Yama. They have to be respectful even when they see these Yin differences. But in the fifth year, it''s the reverse.


    The fifth read to sigh a tone, "Shen Manzhu, you Gao Leng of person set where?"


    "If the Yin is poor, then what kind of cold people do I need?" Shen Manzhu took the arm of the fifth Nian, like a coquettish little suckling dog, "boss, you take me as your disciple!"


    "Your grandfather will kill me."


    "No, your aunt is the moonlight in my grandfather''s heart. He doesn''t dare. I really want my cousins with eyes on their heads to have a look. They think they know one or two little ghosts in the underworld


    The fifth read helplessly smile, if this guy know that little Yama is his reincarnated brother, that can''t live in the capital for a long time, don''t want to go home.


    Here seems to be hell on earth, there is a smile, really make people angry!


    After solving Mingming''s problem, Sui Ying didn''t delay, so she decided to go back to m city now. Now she will participate in the training, maybe it''s too late.


    Wang Zhenzhi was worried about his son and urged Li De to be hospitalized.


    Sui Ying is also too lazy to talk to her aunt. Wang Huizhi has a big opinion on her sister because her grandson is injured. So at this time, she is eager for everyone to say goodbye.


    Because there was a vacancy in the car, Shen Manzhu went back with him.


    About more than two hours, Shen Manzhu asked before getting off the bus, "the time here is arranged properly, and I''ll contact you again."


    "You are tired on ghost day. Go back and have a good rest."


    Shen Manzhu nodded, but she couldn''t help but give fifth Nian a shot when she thought of the bad people her grandfather had sent.


    "Boss, although my grandfather sent people from Shen family, not every Shen family is as lovely and kind as me." The person driving back is the fifth thought, so Shen Manzhu sits in the co driver''s seat, so Sui Ying in the back seat shivers, which can be seen from the rearview mirror. Shen Manzhu looks back and glares at Sui Ying angrily, "little brother, do you have a problem?"


    "No


    Shen Manzhu is too lazy to pay attention to Sui Ying. She looks at fifth Nian uneasily. "If they say something ugly, you..."


    The fifth read clearly, "don''t worry, I won''t see eye to eye with them."


    "That''s not what I mean."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± It seems impossible to make her humble.


    "I mean, it''s up to you. Don''t delay our friendship."


    "Are you sure? I may be a little fierce when I pick up people. "


    "The fiercer, the better."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do your best. "

 Chapter 1395

    Sui Ying starts to pack up when she gets home. Wang Huizhi feels distressed. "Ying''er, you are injured. Have a good rest at home. Can you stop training?" She asked carefully for fear that she would annoy her grandson.


    "Grandma, those injuries hurt me. What''s more, it''s such a small child. Maybe you don''t want to, but the injuries are caused. We should not only make up for them, but also realize our own mistakes."


    Wang Huizhi cried and nodded, "grandma knows it''s wrong."


    "I can''t stay at home. I want to go out for some air. Don''t worry. I''ll come back after the training."


    She knew that Sun Tzu was angry with himself.


    But who can blame?


    Sui Ying patted her on the shoulder, "grandma, it''s not terrible to make mistakes. What''s terrible is the attitude of grandma."


    "Ying''er, grandma will promise you never to talk to your aunt again." She hurt Ying''er, but she didn''t repent at all. Wang Huizhi is still holding the fire. The fire is holding in her chest, which makes her heart ache.


    Sui Ying sighed, "she''s your only sister. How can you not contact her all your life? She''s just grandma. Please forgive me for not treating her as an elder in the future."


    Sui Ying went to the training with all her injuries. Before she left, she told Yu Hongshan to donate money to charity in the name of Yu Mingming. The sooner, the better. There should be no delay.


    Wang Huizhi took out his coffin and gave it to Mingming.


    Yu Hongshan didn''t dare to delay. She added money and donated one million yuan to organizations that care for children and fight against domestic violence. The money is not a small sum for them, but it is their most sincere sincerity.


    I hope Mingming can have a beautiful afterlife.


    The fifth thought is that I received a call from Shen Manzhu that afternoon, and the other end of the phone said, "three people I hate most, and one of my favorite little cousins, boss, do you think the old man deliberately annoys me?"


    "At least there''s something you like. Isn''t it good to have one less person to delay?"


    "Boss, why do I think you''re a little gloating?"


    "Do I have one?"


    "Yes." Shen Manzhu made a brief introduction of four people for fifth Nian.


    Shen Ji is a 30-year-old cousin with similar interests. Seriously speaking, Shen Manzhu doesn''t hate him, or quite like Shen Ji. After all, the future successors of the Shen family need such talents. If he can put the interests of the Shen family first, it would be a good thing.


    This Shen Ji has a weakness, blind nurse.


    But Shen Jun''s younger sister, Shen Manhua, is a bit over infatuated with her. He always thinks that men all over the world like her and even have bad intentions for her, which makes Shen Ji protect her like an idiot.


    Another cousin, Shen Yi, is cold and indifferent. Although she has the same ability as Shen Manzhu, she has the idea of son preference.


    I always feel that it''s a man who holds up the door of the house. A woman like Shen Manzhu should be a husband and a son.


    Therefore, when two people meet each other, it''s a needle to the wheat.


    Shen man''s pearlescent is Tucao two cousins, which spent more than half an hour. "I admit Shen Yi''s ability, but it doesn''t mean I will accept his insult. Whenever I look at me, he can''t wait to beat me back to the womb, and then make complaints about the long piece of meat."


    Fifth read heartless smile, "isn''t there anything you like?"


    "Shen Yuan, my little cousin, you will like this guy when you see him. I don''t need to comment on him. What worries me most is Shen Manhua."


    "She''s here, too?"


    Through the introduction of Shen Manzhu, we can learn that Shen Manhua has enigmatic self-confidence. Sometimes this kind of person doesn''t listen to reason and can only solve problems by suffering losses.


    "Yes, cousin Shen Ji''s grandfather applied for the quota. She really has the strength to fight for the quota."


    "Is it because the same sex repels each other? You have a big opinion of her


    Shen Manzhu said, "boss, you will know when you see it."


    Fifth read inexplicably a little bit more bad premonition, "do you still have something to say to me?"


    Shen Manzhu laughs, "the eldest is wise. My grandfather says that before entering the netherworld, he will hold a banquet to let you know these four people, so that you can cooperate better in the future."


    "Can I not go?"


    "Boss, that''s not good. I remember you took the money." Said, smile like a cunning fox, fifth read hate noisy grinding teeth.


    "Shen Manzhu, I already regret doing this business." It''s not cost-effective to take a group of bronze kings with high difficulty copies.


    "Boss, it''s good to meet in advance. If you don''t like them, you''d better give up the task."


    "Shen Manzhu, I don''t think I''ve become your shield."


    Shen Manzhu laughed, "at most, when you want me to block you, I can also be the shield.""I don''t have your messy relationship at home." Fifth Nian got up from the bed. The Shen family still wanted to give her face. After all, the zero of the check had blinded her eyes. "People die for money, birds die for food. I''ve fallen."


    "The address will be sent to you immediately. I will prepare banners and salute to welcome you well."


    "Without a salute, I''ll turn away."


    "Don''t worry, it must be all right."


    Two people hang up, the fifth read began to wash face change clothes.


    Her dress has always been very casual. She has changed into a long white bottomed, green vertical stripe shirt skirt, and an irregular green skirt. The shirt is more than the skirt. She has a pair of small white shoes, long hair, youthful masculinity, and a little bit of girl''s charm.


    Carrying a small white bag, looking at her dress, it is not too much to say that she is a college student.


    When fifth Nian arrived, he saw the other side of the flower standing at the door.


    I looked around as if I was waiting for someone.


    "What a coincidence."


    Spend the other side to suddenly stare big eyes, "eldest brother?"


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "don''t know?"


    "No, it''s not. You usually dress like a woman. The first time you look so fresh, I''m not used to it."


    "Well, I''ll take it as a compliment! If there''s something else, I''ll go first. "


    Spend other shore silly eyes, "boss, I am waiting for you."


    The fifth read mouth smile for it stiff, "you also go?"


    "Yes, Manzhu said, let me shock them and see who dares to bully you."


    "I want to raise the price."


    "What''s the price?" Spend the other side of a face at a loss.


    Fifth Nian felt that her anger was not going well. She thought that this time, she only needed to go to the netherworld with Shen Manzhu, but she didn''t expect that there were so many messy people. If she didn''t agree and didn''t obey the orders, it would only be trouble, danger and definitely not help for her.


    "Headmaster, this is our Shen family''s business. Why let outsiders come in and take part in it?"


    Shen Kuo never doubted the ability of the fifth company. "Lao San, just tell me that."


    The spacious private room, a table for more than 20 people, is full of delicacies. There are four old men sitting in front of the table, as well as Shen Ji, Shen Manhua, Shen Yi and Shen Yuan.


    In addition to Shen Kuo, the leader of the Shen family, there are three leaders who pay special attention to the Dragon slaughtering.


    I thought that the Shen family could solve this problem by themselves. Who would have thought that suddenly there was an extra woman. Shen Ji was as calm as Gujing''s eyes. No matter what his grandfather said, he would occasionally give Shen Manhua food.


    Shen Yi''s face is light and elegant. He can''t see his old ideas on the surface. Occasionally he looks sideways at Shen Manhua, and there is a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s contemptuous eyes, Shen Manhua hums coldly, moves his lips, and says two words silently, pedantic.


    Shen Yi despises Shen Manhua. He thinks that this woman''s narcissism is abnormal and her ability is not as good as Shen Manzhu. Such a woman is the most ignorant.


    And his identity, does not allow himself to show too much emotion to an ignorant woman.


    Shen Yuan lamented in his heart, cousin, where have you been? Do you know how embarrassing the situation is?


    One of the principal asked, "headmaster, after all, the Dragon slaughtering is too dangerous. Can the expert you invited know the serious relationship?" He said euphemism, mainly to give the leader face.


    Another principal was born to be upright, and he didn''t know how to beat around the bush. He only cared about one thing. "Master, don''t blame me for my bad words. The person you invited won''t hold us back! Apart from the outstanding metaphysical masters who have settled in China, there are only so many outstanding students left in our Shen family. We have to pay attention to them! "


    When Shen Kuo heard this, he couldn''t help gasping for breath, blowing his beard and staring at him, "it''s good if you don''t delay others."


    It''s rare to hear the leader''s high evaluation of a person. Even a few younger generation cast a curious look. In fact, Shen Kuo really wanted to praise her identity as the fifth thought, but thinking of the little girl''s low-key, she had to give up.


    "Headmaster, what''s the origin of the other party?" Shen Yuan is so curious.

 Chapter 1396

    "What''s the matter? Call me sister when you see someone." Shen Manzhu came out of the bathroom and looked up at her watch. It must be this time.


    Hear elder sister this address, Shen Yi first frowned, then is Shen Manhua.


    Shen Yuan blinked and asked excitedly, "sister Manzhu, does that sister look good?"


    "Good looking, good looking." The leader suddenly said something, which startled Shen Yuan. He looked at the leader in horror. The old man praised a beautiful girl coldly. How could she be so infiltrating?


    Shen Kuo is not happy. "Shen Yuan, you smelly boy, what''s that look in your eyes."


    "Headmaster, you are more than 80 years old. How can you still miss the beautiful girl?"


    Shen Kuo snorted twice.


    Shen Manzhu slapped his cousin on the head and said, "Niannian is my friend. I''ll be polite later."


    Shen Yuan made an "OK" gesture. "Sister Manzhu''s friend is my friend. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of that Niannian sister. She doesn''t like me a little."


    Shen Manzhu almost didn''t laugh angrily by this little cousin, "don''t make a fuss. If she likes you, you should be ready."


    "What are you prepared for?"


    "Wash your neck and wait for your husband to cut you off."


    Shen Kuo is a Leng, "Manzhu, why didn''t you say that she is married?"


    "I also listen to Hua Bi an. She even has children."


    "You didn''t say earlier that her aunt and I were old friends. How could we not prepare gifts when we knew this?"


    Shen Manzhu can''t help sighing. His grandfather is hot about white moonlight.


    At this time, we have had too much curiosity about this foreign aid.


    There was a clear knock outside the door. Shen Kuo stood up subconsciously. The door was opened from the outside, and the fifth thought walked in side by side with Hua Bianan.


    Shen Manhua raised his eyes, the first thing he saw was the other side of the flower, as if he was the only one left with all the colors in the world.


    I''ve never seen a man so good-looking that it won''t make people feel less masculine or feminine.


    He only saw the delicate face of the other side of the flower. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t help approaching it.


    They fixed their eyes on the fifth thought. Through what the leader said, they learned that the foreign aid was a woman, so they paid more attention to the fifth thought.


    Want to see who can make the leader praise so much?


    Fifth Nian is used to looking at people, good or bad.


    Shen Gua waved to the fifth Nian, "come on, Nian Nian, let me introduce you." In addition to the leader Shen Kuo, there are three other leaders. They are neither too warm nor too cold. They still have a wait-and-see attitude towards her ability.


    They are Shen Ji, Shen Manhua, Shen Yi and Shen Yuan.


    "The four of them are outstanding children of our Shen family. This operation in the netherworld may be going to trouble you."


    The fifth read to smile to smile, "don''t bother, we calculate the money good then go."


    "You are greedy for money like your aunt." Shen Kuo fell into the nostalgia, thinking of the fifth Zhen, his heart was soft.


    "Hello, my name is fifth reading. I hope we can cooperate happily in the next few days."


    Shen Ji''s eyes were fixed on the fifth Nian for a second, and then he quickly took it back, as if he was indifferent to this extra person.


    Until now, Shen Manhua can really see clearly the appearance of the fifth thought. She has a clear and elegant appearance, bright eyes shining with self-confidence, ruddy mouth slightly up, a little more publicity. Her beauty is a little free and easy, a little arbitrary, a little casual.


    Shen Manhua frowned and joined the fifth person.


    Shen Yi doesn''t want to waste any time on the fifth thought, so he doesn''t even look at it.


    A woman does what a man should do. In his eyes, it doesn''t seem that she is very capable. She just acts like a clown. In the end, she doesn''t have to wait for a man to save her.


    Shen Yuan was instructed by sister Manzhu earlier, so he was more enthusiastic than anyone else. "Hello, niannianjie. My name is Shen Yuan. I''m sister Manzhu''s cousin."


    "I heard Manzhu talk about you."


    "My sister Manzhu must say that I''m not good at learning."


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "It''s not true. She said that you have a lot of wisdom. You are too young and uncertain. In time, you will achieve something."


    Shen Yuan widened his eyes and looked at his cousin who always liked to hurt himself. "Really, sister Manzhu, did you really say that?"


    Shen Manzhu was so angry, "I didn''t say it, but you did."


    Shen Yuan shook his head, "sister Manzhu, have you been captured by aliens and changed your brain? If so, you will give me a wink."


    Shen Manzhu gave a cold hum and turned her eyes.


    There is such a stupid cousin that she doesn''t want to admit it at all."It''s over. Sister Manzhu doesn''t even know what she''s good at." Shen Yuan is facing the enemy.


    But Shen Manzhu swung her fist, "Shen Yuan, come here and see if I can kill you?"


    The fifth read to lose a smile, Shen Kuo also followed to smile, "sorry, let you laugh, their sister and brother usually is like this."


    "Very good, very lively." Fifth, I think of her, youyou and my family. Isn''t it the same?


    "Niannian, don''t stand any more. Just sit down and we''ll talk while we eat."


    Fifth Nian sat down and took on the metaphysical ideas put forward by the Shen family. Even so, these people didn''t seem to believe in their own abilities.


    Thinking of today''s goal, the fifth Nian simply said, "grandfather Shen, since you look up to me, let me join your team, I want to talk about my requirements with you."


    Shen Kuo said quickly, "you say."


    "Led by me, I need the detailed information of each of them to make temporary emergency arrangements. I hope each of them can obey my orders." Fifth Nian''s voice was soft, but it hit their pride like a heavy fist.


    Except Shen Yuan, the other three people''s hearts are all an impossible expression.


    "If anyone doesn''t agree, I can quit now. If everyone doesn''t agree, I can quit. But grandfather Shen, I won''t return the check."

 Chapter 1397

    The fifth read this words, the whole audience suddenly silent.


    Even if a needle falls down now, everyone can hear it clearly.


    Shen Ji''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. Shen Manhua snorted and laughed, "don''t let us save you."


    Shen Yi thinks for the first time that Shen Manhua, a narcissistic cousin, is not so annoying.


    For a woman who doesn''t know, he will never waste his personal time.


    Looking at Shen Kuo, she calmly said, "in that case, it seems that the fifth lady is going to quit."


    Shen Manzhu knows that Shen Yi looks down on women. Today, she can help Shen Manhua not only because she is a member of the Shen family, but also because she doesn''t believe in the strength of the fifth idea and doesn''t want outsiders to participate in Shen''s affairs.


    Fifth, he said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Shen, for letting me take money without any effort. Grandpa Shen, you eat first and I''ll go first." Then he left with his bag. Hua bianleng took the mobile phone on the desk and left with the boss.


    Shen Yi is stunned, still think she will make a row, didn''t expect to choose to quit?


    Shen Gua jumped up and immediately stopped the fifth thought, "wait, wait Read, we have something to say. "


    "Well said, and I''m not angry." Fifth read smilingly said.


    What a sincere little look, can''t they see it?


    According to Shen Kuo''s understanding of the fifth woman, she dares to love and hate. She never wrongs herself for anyone. Others will think that fifth Nian is playing hard to get, but only Shen Kuo knows that this girl is really going to do nothing for nothing.


    "Niannian, you can''t go. Manzhu needs your help."


    "Grandfather Shen, it''s not that I really don''t want to help you, but that you have too many family affairs. Well, if you go first, in case something happens to Manzhu, it won''t be a problem to hold on for a day and a half according to her ability. I''ll go in and bring her out safely. As for the price Well, I''ll give you a 50 percent discount. "


    When it comes to the 50% discount, people obviously see the expression of "flesh ache" on the fifth Nian''s face.


    I dare say that.


    Shen Kuo took a breath. As expected, she was a woman in the fifth family. One by one, she was greedy for money.


    But he thought it was lovely.


    Crazy. It must be crazy.


    "Headmaster, don''t be short of breath. We Shen family have a lot of talents. It''s just killing dragons. How difficult can it be?" One of the main things was that he really didn''t pay attention to the fifth thought.


    Fifth, he said, "grandfather Shen, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but your Shen family doesn''t welcome me."


    Shen Kuo was angry to death, and angrily scolded, "shut up, I''m not easy to invite people, what do you want to do, put me in the eyes of the leader?"


    I''ve never seen the leader so angry. Is it worth it to be an outsider?


    At this time, we have a tacit understanding to stop talking. After all, the leader''s prestige is still there.


    Shen Gua stopped the fifth Nian and gave her a slightly calm look. Then he focused on Shen Ji and others. "Nian Nian is the guest I invited and the key person to help you complete the task. Today I''ll ask you, who has any opinions?"


    Shen Manhua raised his hand, "I have an opinion."


    "OK, Shen Manhua quit. You are not needed for this mission."


    What?


    Headmaster, you are a bit wayward!


    Shen Manzhu has a smile hidden in the corner of her eyes. For the first time, she thinks her grandfather is quite lovely.


    "But headmaster, you still..."


    Shen Kuo snorted coldly, "since I''m the leader, naturally I''m in charge. You can be the leader if you want to."


    Shen Manhua''s face was stiff. The other people''s looks were not very good. The leader was really angry.


    Another principal immediately stood up and said, "headmaster, Manhua is still young. You must not have the same opinion with her."


    Shen Kuo is not normal, and shows his ability to make trouble. "The leader knows what''s wrong. You bastards dare to look at my guests in front of me, and want me to show the leader''s bearing. I tell you, dream!"


    Everyone looked at each other, so embarrassed!


    The headmaster used all the tricks against Shen Manzhu on them.


    Before looking at it, I took it for granted, but after changing the object, I found that the leader was really unreasonable.


    Among the people present, Shen Manzhu was the best.


    That''s great. You bastards are what they are today.


    One day, I picked up the old man and made trouble with her. Now I''ve finally been punished!


    The leader was so angry that his elders didn''t dare to persuade him. Knowing that he was a firecracker, he exploded.


    Shen Manhua wronged red eyes, she did not say what ah, suddenly out of a foreign aid, this is not their ability to question it?


    Shen Ji said, "headmaster, Manhua has no other idea. He just thinks it''s our Shen family''s business. If Miss Niannian gets hurt, aren''t we guilty?"There''s nothing wrong with that. If you can''t get rid of it, please go with the soft policy.


    Shen Kuo asked, "so, do you think Niannian can''t join in?"


    As soon as everyone saw that there was a play, the leader softened his mind. The three old men in charge joined in the persuasion. You and I would like to invite the fifth reading out now.


    After expressing their opinions, everyone looked at the leader and waited for his decision.


    Unexpectedly, I found that the headmaster''s face was more smelly than just now, and the collective silence.


    "Since Aji also has a problem, you should quit!"


    In silence


    The leader is a little angry today!


    At this time, Shen Ji is also cold a little at a loss face, don''t know what to say.


    Shen Yi, though a little contemptuous of women, is a person who knows how to judge the situation. Knowing that the leader cares about this young lady, he naturally won''t disobey him at this time, so he didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Shen Kuo fixed his eyes on Shen Yi and Shen Yuan. "Can you two obey Niannian''s command?"


    Shen Yuan nodded without hesitation, "I can! I can do it


    Shen Yi hesitated for three seconds, and Shen Kuo immediately said, "since Shen Yi can''t do it, you also quit."


    Shen Yi suddenly widened his narrow eyes. He didn''t say anything?


    Why should he be ruled out? Is that a bit too hasty?


    "Headmaster, I didn''t say anything."


    Shen Kuo snorted, "your eyes betray your heart."


    It''s not easy to get the lyrics. Shen Manzhu is convinced by the trouble.


    The fifth read picked pick eyebrow, looking at Shen Manzhu, as if to ask again: your grandfather has always been so talented?


    Yes, this is her grandfather. When she used to fight with him, she always didn''t want to compete with him. The main reason is that the old man is too unruly. He talks well one second, and he can turn his face to you the next.


    "Niannian, those who are not convinced have been taken away by grandfather Shen. You can take Manzhu and aYuan with you tomorrow."


    the fifth Niang, "..." Grandfather Shen seems to be very serious.


    "Headmaster, it''s not suitable!" The old man in charge is very sad. Now he sympathizes with the former Shen Manzhu, and finally understands why she would rather stay outside than go back to the Shen family.


    "I''m the leader. I''m in charge. Don''t they want to disobey orders? Then don''t drag your feet. "


    "I didn''t say that." Shen Yi is tired. I don''t want to be unhappy at this time.


    Shen Ji was silent for a while, "master, I''m willing to obey orders." For this training opportunity, he is looking forward to, do not want to give up because of an extra leader.


    Shen Yi''s eyes passed a strange light and said immediately, "I''d like to, too."


    Shen Manhua is not used to seeing that Shen Manzhu can go, but she can''t, so she wants to follow her.


    "Headmaster, I''d like to."


    The fifth thought frowned, but she didn''t want to.


    The headmaster looked a little more serious. "If you want to, don''t make trouble for Niannian. Obey orders and commands. Even Manzhu, you should regard Niannian as your leader and never act privately."


    With the approval of three people, the headmaster''s expression was a little more gratified.


    "I have a request." The voice is the fifth thought, Shen Ji three people can''t help looking at the fifth thought, the face appeared a same message, you how so many things?


    Shen Kuo''s attitude immediately became kind, "you say."


    "I remember that you like to study the array most in Shushan, and the teleportation array is also the most common one. I hope you can set up a teleportation array on each of them. If anyone disobeys our orders, I will send them back."


    People look at the fifth read the expression is very strange, as if to say, are you kidding?


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "it seems that they don''t really want me to lead the team." Seeing that the fifth thought was about to leave, everyone got angry.


    "Headmaster, isn''t she playing with us openly?"

 Chapter 1398

    Shen Manzhu also joined the team to stop the fifth Nian from leaving. "Boss, do you have any misunderstanding about our Shushan array?"


    Fifth, he said, "what do you mean?"


    "The teleportation array is set up in two places. We have never set up the array on people. After all, the human body can''t distinguish the direction, and the body movement array will change with it. Even if we can set up the array, our magic skills are not perfect enough. Even in the modern society, we don''t have enough aura to meet the conditions of setting up the array." Shen Manzhu said that she was extremely sincere and didn''t dare to cheat.


    "So you tried?"


    Shen Manzhu nodded, "yes!"


    "Since the movement of your body will change the core of the array, why don''t you replace yourself with Avatar Rune paper, so as to lay the array on the rune paper."


    "What do you mean?"


    Everyone was excited to hear what they were interested in.


    Fifth Nian asked if they had brought yellow paper, cinnabar and props for array arrangement?


    Shen Yuan is the fastest runner. He pushes the baby at the bottom of the box to the fifth Nian. "Niannian elder sister, you can use it as you like."


    The fifth Nian said to Shen Manzhu, "I don''t know much about your Shushan array. You first set up the transmission channel on the other side." Fifth, he took out a piece of paper and asked grandfather Shen Manzhu about his birthday. Then he looked through the human body to find the southeast and northwest of his body. He drew a small paper man on the yellow paper and marked it southeast and northwest.


    Then he wrote down the eight characters of Shen Manzhu''s birthday on the paper man, and called Shen Manzhu, who had just been arrayed, "squeeze out a drop of blood and drop it on the paper man''s head."


    Shen Manzhu did so, fresh blood dripping on the paper man''s head, in an instant, dizzy dye opened.


    The red one is a little dazzling, a little shocking.


    Fifth Nian holds the paper man in his hand, "I''ll tear up the paper man and have a try!"


    This way, they have never tried, inexplicably a little more nervous, intuition tells Shen Manzhu, they will certainly succeed.


    All the people waiting around could not help taking a deep breath, and their eyes twinkled with the desire for further understanding of metaphysics.


    The fifth Nian moves his hand and tears up the paper man in his hand. Shen Manzhu suddenly disappears in front of him. They subconsciously look at another transmission array, and Shen Manzhu suddenly appears in the array.


    The air solidified for more than ten seconds, as if to see through Shen Manzhu.


    It turns out that the transmission array can be started without two fixed locations, which is a surprise for them.


    Originally, they were not sure about the fifth thought, but now they always feel that they have picked up a treasure.


    "Since the teleportation array can play like this, I will keep the paper men of each of you. If anyone has any opinions, I can send you back directly. It''s so convenient!"


    Convenient for you, ghost!


    From the joy of the original revision of the new method of using the teleport array, they found that they had cheated themselves.


    If they have this array, who dares to truly express their dissatisfaction?


    It''s really frustrating.


    The fifth thought made each of them try it again. Whether it''s short distance or long distance, the array is easy to use to fly.


    Holding other people''s weakness, the fifth thought left contentedly. Her eyes didn''t seem to work well. She couldn''t see other people''s unhappiness at all. After eating so much at night, she was not afraid of indigestion.


    "Grandfather Shen, since we have reached an agreement happily, I''ll go back first. Tomorrow noon I''ll come to confirm the array, and then I''ll go into the sea of hell with you."


    Fifth, I want to have a good night''s sleep, but others are sleepless. Some are worried, others are excited.


    In M City, the northwest military region sent three troops to participate in the training, and the first team was led by Min Yuchen, head of the northwest military region, with a total of six members.


    The second team is led by Jing Xun, a special force, with a total of eight people.


    The three teams are led by Gu Yifei of the 7915 army, with six people in total.


    A total of 20 people participated in the training, and the peripheral security was set up at each branch.


    The head of Sui left a place for his son. Sui Ying entered the training site in the afternoon and returned to the team. He had to fight his life to finish the remaining tasks to catch up with others.


    The place where they train is the place that they have inspected before. The rolling mountains and forests are sparsely populated. It is the place where one can easily exercise one''s field combat experience.


    They are divided into three teams, each team to complete different tasks, the final clues gathered together, need three teams to complete the whole customs clearance.


    So in the early stage, the three teams do tasks separately and accumulate experience. The three teams can kill each other, but they can''t seize the clues of the other team. If one team is destroyed, the winning team can take all the clues of the other team. When they reach the final step of customs clearance, they need the cooperation of the three teams.


    There must be no individualism, the top will send the strongest troops disguised as the enemy, for a week of assessment.


    Therefore, the people who can successfully pass this time must be the elite of the army.In the future, the military career will record a brilliant stroke, and it will also become a bonus condition for everyone''s rating.


    Therefore, everyone who participated in the meeting paid special attention to it.


    After three days and two nights of assessment, min Yuchen led the team with five people left and two clues.


    There are still four people left in the team led by Jing Xun, and there are three clues.


    Gu Yifei leads the team and there are still three people left, two clues.


    Sui Ying found a clue by himself, and then went through many difficulties to find her own organization.


    Min Yuchen saw that he came back and asked, "is everything finished?"


    Sui Ying nodded, "don''t worry, she''s not hurt. She''s fine. I found a clue on the way


    He was more or less at ease. Take the clue from Sui Ying.


    Just three words, Smurfs.


    "What the hell? Do you want us to recall the cartoons we saw when we were children? " Fu Huan is short of food and water. He doesn''t want to think any more, especially the clues given to them are all cartoons.


    Sui Ying sat down on the ground, leaning against the tree and closing her eyes.


    The matter of grandma came to an end. Before he had time to rest, he rushed here. His father rushed out and won him a late place. The premise was that he had to find a clue independently before he could find the organization.


    For two days and one night, he was either looking for clues or avoiding the snares of the other two teams. His body was so tired that he just wanted to have a good sleep.


    Guo Zhenya wants to go forward to see the note in Min Yuchen''s hand, and finds that he pushes the note over faster, and quickly evacuates, keeping three meters away from her. You don''t have to look in your eyes to see how much he dislikes himself.


    It''s false to say that it''s not uncomfortable. She also has self-knowledge these days. She doesn''t dare to come forward at all for fear that he will spit it out in public again.


    She couldn''t bear even the slightest disgust.


    Guo Zhenya also began to avoid min Yuchen, so as not to make himself too embarrassed.


    After a while, min Yuchen may not be able to vomit when he meets Guo Zhenya, but he is still a little offended.


    "Everyone, who are the enemies and friends of the Smurfs?" The speaker was a soldier led by Sui Ying, named Deng Lin.


    He is also outstanding in the army. With the successful completion of this task and the establishment of another military merit, he will be promoted to the rank smoothly.


    "It was impossible to watch cartoons when I was a child. How do you guess now?"


    Min Yuchen takes out another two clues, namely, the presence of bears, big head son and small head father. Who can tell us what ghosts these are?


    Everyone looked at each other, Deng Lin jokingly said, "maybe my son can know the answer."


    The five men were silent and began to think about whether they should put down their clues for the time being and destroy all the other teams first, and then snatch others'' clues to complete the customs clearance.


    Seeing that it was about to get dark, min Yuchen told others, "find a safe place, let''s have a rest for one night, and wait until dawn tomorrow. There are five of us, divided into two groups, Sui Ying, Guo Zhenya, Deng Lin, responsible for the safety in the first half of the night, Fu Huan and I, responsible for the safety in the second half of the night.


    They dare not camp or set fire to avoid exposing themselves.


    Everyone has a tacit choice to sleep in the tree. Guo Zhenya orders Sui Ying to have a rest first. He and Deng Lin watch over them. They turn around and find no suspicious place.


    In the first half of the night, it was safe. At three or four o''clock in the middle of the night, the sky was slightly bright, showing a state of half black and half white rendering. A few wisps of smoke could be seen. Min Yuchen called all the others up.


    The crowd tightened their brows and fell into silence. It is impossible for their people to light a fire for fear of exposing themselves, so there are outsiders in this forest.


    Such barren mountains and forests, ordinary people will not haunt.


    People who can come will not be ordinary people. Min Yuchen takes out a map from his arms and starts to check the geographical environment around the forest where they live.

 Chapter 1399

    They are now located on the border of M city. From the forest on their side, they go north to the border of Myanmar.


    Because the state of Myanmar Cang depends on jade, the families who have some money in Myanmar Cang will choose to buy mountains, excavate jade and mine, so the jade of Myanmar Cang is particularly developed.


    M city of Huaxia state is separated from Burmese Cang state by the forest of Ming sea, so the jade industry of M city is also very developed.


    After the founding of the Xia state of Xinhua, the trade between the two countries became more frequent. Some people from the Xia state of Xinhua went to the state of Burmese Cang to buy mountains and mines in person, while others went to buy stones and open them in person, commonly known as gambling stones.


    There are also Chinese businessmen who buy wool back and hold a gambling party. Formal procedures down, need to pay taxes.


    Therefore, a group of desperado, risking their lives to transport jade, wandered on the edge of the law.


    Such things emerge in endlessly. Even if the crackdown is severe, there will still be people who intend to live by the sword. The huge profits are unimaginable.


    So when min Yuchen''s finger crossed the map and his index finger was in the state of Burmese Cang, everyone guessed something.


    It seems that the task has not been completed, but also met the difficulty.


    When the people sent out to investigate came back, only Deng Lin came back. Min Yuchen asked coldly, "where''s Sui Ying?"


    "The footprints are not our military boots, and there are cans and boxes that are thrown away. There are their marks on the trees, so we can be absolutely sure that they are not our people. Sui Ying''s tracking ability is higher than mine, so he followed the other party''s clues to chase people."


    Their people don''t make signs, and they have no food. They only have seven compressed biscuits in seven days, wrapped in leaves, and can''t leave any garbage.


    Min Yuchen''s face is colder, "pack up things immediately, go to catch up with Sui Ying immediately." Every minute now is dangerous for Sui Ying.


    If mahjong has been exposed, they may have the same conditions to deal with it.


    Sui Ying keeps a certain distance from the seven men with backpacks in front of him. They are all strong and strong. At first sight, they are practicing family.


    Careful look, should be a recidivist.


    Before the mission, everyone had only one bullet to save his life, so for the time being, he was the only one. He didn''t know how much firepower the other side had. Sui Ying could only rely on Min Yuchen, hoping that he could catch up quickly.


    Otherwise, 30 miles ahead will be the boundary of Burmese Cang kingdom. It will be difficult to chase people back.


    He used the headset to connect min Yuchen. He thought the satellite was connected to the microphone, but he didn''t expect that the signal would be interfered, and he couldn''t contact anyone at all.


    I can''t help but say something rude in my heart!


    If you go to the direction of Myanmar, the gunfire must disturb the patrol, so at this time, he must stop them.


    Sui Ying can''t help but take a deep breath at the thought of her thin body. She turns quickly in her mind, hoping that she can come up with a good idea.


    Just when he was sad, the seven people in front of him suddenly stopped and looked at each other for a few seconds. Then they had a tacit understanding and scattered. They were divided into two groups.


    Sui Ying once again burst out a rude, shit!


    He couldn''t trace them separately. What happened to them?


    He lowered his body, crawled forward, hid in the grass half a person high, and slowly approached the smuggler who was in a hurry to withdraw. Without waiting for a closer look, he heard the gunshot. Sui Ying found Jing Xun''s team with sharp eyes.


    The two sides met each other unexpectedly, and even the gun had to go off. Because they were field training, they had no firepower, but the smugglers were full of firepower. For a moment, Jing Xun was at a disadvantage.


    In a short time, someone was injured, and the casualties of both sides were unknown. Sui Ying took advantage of the chaos, took out his precious bullets, loaded them, and locked the target. Taking advantage of the chaos, he shot two people, but they could not be fatal.


    When the gunshot rang out, min Yuchen should be found.


    So Sui Ying is willing to take risks to prevent the pests from escaping at this time.


    He lowered his body and rushed out in the hail of bullets. He found a fish who had missed the net. He hit the other side with a heavy fist, and there was no resistance. He stepped on his hand holding the gun, and quickly twisted his head with both hands. With a bang, his eyes turned and he fell into the dark.


    Sui Ying clenched the gun in his hand and joined the team with Jing Xun.


    As a soldier, we always have a tacit understanding in the face of national interests, and we should fight against the enemy and put everyone''s interests aside.


    Therefore, Jing Xun is a leader in the military. His physical training is almost full marks, and he has a lot of practical experience. He is also able to cope with such a situation.


    But their firepower is insufficient, and the number of people is at a disadvantage, but they suffer a lot in fighting.


    "I''ve contacted my superiors. They will send someone to support me immediately."


    Sui Ying didn''t give up hope at all. It took half an hour even if it was the fastest. And they are on the verge of death every second, and only themselves can save themselves.


    The other side chattered about the Burmese Cang language that they didn''t understand, but Jing Xun couldn''t understand it at all. Sui Ying worked in M City, so he could only understand a little."They seem to have a receptionist."


    In the duel between the two sides, only he and Jing Xun were left unharmed, but four of them were unharmed.


    They hid behind a big tree. They didn''t shoot much for fear of wasting fire.


    Jing Xun, who is in charge of the second team, has tightened his eyebrows. "We can only make a quick decision."


    "Let''s hold on for a while. Min Yuchen will be here soon."


    They threw out their hats tacit understanding, attracted a lot of firepower for a time, took the opportunity to rush out, close to the enemy''s face, with the fastest speed to capture each other''s firepower.


    When both sides are at the same disadvantage, only unarmed is the weapon to protect their lives.


    Although Jing Xun and Sui Ying are not stage fright, the outlaws are not vegetarians either. For a while, they can''t give up fighting.


    Until the disordered footsteps from all directions, both sides are Leng for a while.


    Listen carefully, it''s really coming from all directions. No one knows which side of the people who are coming.


    The breathing of both sides was rapid. It was definitely a fight of life and death.


    When the smugglers saw their companions, they were relieved. Who could have thought that they would meet soldiers in the field during this "hiking activity"? Are there any worse smugglers than them?


    Sui Ying and Jing Xun are also inexplicably relieved to see min Yuchen leading the team.


    There are more than five people crying than laughing, isn''t it?


    For a moment, there was a confrontation between the two sides, but no one dared to move.


    Then the sound of footsteps not far away became more disorderly. Both sides could not guess who it was. They guessed that there were at least seven or eight people in each other.


    Until the leading group appeared in front of the crowd in the distance. They were wearing long sleeves and trousers. They looked like ordinary people who came here to explore. There was no lethality in them.


    The three sides looked at each other with their faces fixed on each other.


    Until a crisp female voice appeared, "excuse me, excuse me, we just eat too much to go out to eat, you continue." After that, he turned around and left.


    Hua Bi''An and Shen Manzhu can''t help looking silly. They are wailing in their hearts. Boss, can''t you see that your man is in danger?


    Fifth Nian turns his head. While the smugglers are stunned, min Yuchen and others directly detain the people in front of them and take them as hostages.


    When the smugglers came to help, they immediately opened fire.


    It''s just that they hit their partner with this shot. Seeing min Yuchen and others regard their partner as the handle of the gun, they are very angry.


    Shen Ji and others had already scattered around looking for shelter.


    The fifth thought is to raise his long whip and sweep away the smugglers who only focus on shooting min Yuchen.


    Shen Manzhu and Hua Bianbian also joined the war. As for Shen Ji and others, they probably didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. They haven''t found the forest of the netherworld yet. They actually met the real shooting here. What''s the matter?


    The Dragon hasn''t been slaughtered. Will it be shot here now?


    They are all people who have seen the big scenes, but they have never been in such a real situation. Therefore, they only focus on saving their lives. How can they spare time to fight with fifth Nian.


    Hiding in the dark, he tries to defeat the opponent''s strongest power, so he targets min Yuchen and Jing Xun. Because his sight is blocked, he can only give up Jing Xun. Before he can pull the trigger, a whip comes through the air and directly pulls him to the ground.


    There was no time to cry, whips fell on the body, accompanied by a crazy woman''s roar, "let you bully my husband, my mother beat you to death."

 Chapter 1400

    "Let you bully my husband, I''ll kill you."


    The other party was so bruised by the fifth thought that she couldn''t even shout out the pain. At this time, I''m afraid she forgot the power of her whip, which contains the immortal power. How can they bear it?


    Therefore, the impact of the fifth thought''s whip on others is so great that we can see the smugglers who fall on the ground and can''t get up at the scene.


    Hiding in the dark, Shen Ji couldn''t help looking at each other. This woman


    It''s fierce.


    Not far away min Yuchen heard this, almost broke into a smile.


    Although he didn''t know why he was so predestined that he was always able to meet him in private, he found it interesting to be protected by his daughter-in-law.


    People who don''t know the fifth thought have recovered from the initial modern people''s astonishment at using the whip. They are surprised and speechless. Who is this crazy woman? Can you be normal?


    Who are you, anyway?


    The smugglers are at a disadvantage when they are dead or injured. What they can do is to reduce their losses, protect their backpacks and evacuate quickly.


    How could the people present let them run for their lives towards the border of Burmese Cang? Naturally, they were driven back to the border of Huaxia.


    The fifth thought is naturally worried about min Yuchen''s safety, and then they go together. Shen Manzhu does not hesitate to catch up with them. Before leaving, she glares at the two cousins. "Since you cherish your life so much, the next action is extremely dangerous. The two cousins and cousins will not go." Even Shen Yuan can take advantage of the chaos to help recite. The three of them are so cold-blooded and merciless.


    Shen Ji''s face is not very good. They are dragon butchers. They are not trying to get into trouble.


    Shen Manzhu just ran away before saying this. They had incomplete maps on their hands. There were three maps held by Shen Manzhu, Hua Bianpan and Shen Yuan, and the fifth Nian held a complete map. How could they find the dragon''s nest.


    They really rely on the fifth thought. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they have to keep up with them.


    But in this run, the direction has deviated, some have succeeded in catching and some have missed the net.


    Now this situation is no longer suitable for the task, so the two sides reached a short-term consensus, first temporarily cooperate to hand these smugglers over to the organization, and then continue the task.


    Min Yuchen waved to the fifth Nian. She put away her whip and walked towards him.


    "This is my daughter-in-law. It''s called fifth Nian. This is commander Jing Xun," he said


    Shen Ji and others are shocked to see min Yuchen, how also did not expect the fifth read such identity, unexpectedly found a soldier husband.


    Jing Xun was stunned, "sister-in-law, how did you come here?"


    Fifth read dry smile twice, "I, I have a job." He waved to Guo Zhenya, who was slightly injured and his face was not very good! What a coincidence. "


    See the fifth read, Guo Zhenya will think of that day''s confusion. His face was a little bad. Even if he didn''t want to say hello, he could only nod to her. "It''s a coincidence that he can always meet his wife."


    Min Yuchen has guessed the reason why the fifth idea appears here, and deliberately digs off the topic, "how many times are you following me?" There is also a trace of doting in the words. Jing Xun, who has only heard the rumor of Min Yuchen, can''t help but look sideways. The living king in the rumor is as cold as frost. He has such a tender side. It''s true that the rumor is not true.


    Fifth read to stare at him one eye, up and down looked at him for a while, the arm that is cut open by the dagger, still have blood to flow out.


    "You must have some medicine for simple wound treatment?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Just apply the medicine and bandage the wound and it''ll be OK."


    Sui Ying has already handed her the medicine box. Fifth Nian neatly unties his clothes, takes out alcohol to disinfect, applies medicine, and then bandages them. Without any fear, she seems to do such things often.


    "Cannibals, bring water and pour less for each of them." Dry lips, you can see that they must have not drunk water for a long time.


    After drinking water and taking a short rest, min Yuchen, Jing Xun and others decide to hand over these smugglers to the upper authorities and ask what is the work of fifth Nian?


    "Dragon slaying."


    Hearing this, min Yuchen frowned subconsciously.


    Others will think that this is the code of action, only min Yuchen knows that it''s not, it''s really killing the dragon.


    "Fifth, read." He felt the veins on his forehead beating, "you promised me that you would not do dangerous things, so you turned your head and did what you should do behind my back?"


    The fifth read dry cough two, "mainly is the price to attract, and is acquaintances Commission, I am not very good to refuse."


    Min Yuchen''s cold sight naturally falls on the other side of the flower. In exchange for a change in the other side''s face, he quickly waves his hand and shows his determination in fear. "No, it''s not me. I don''t have the ability to do such a dangerous thing."


    Shen Manzhu''s cold eyes fall down on her, like the gaze of death, which is totally different from the men she met in the hospital before. Shen Manzhu is scared to pee and pale. Her instinct to live makes her shake her head and even lie."It''s not me, old man. Please don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid." Shen Manzhu was not only scared to pee, but also scared to cry. "If you want to blame me, blame my grandfather. He and the eldest brother''s aunt are old friends, and the price is appropriate, so the eldest brother can''t bear to refuse." Completely throwing the pot to his grandfather, Shen Manzhu has no guilt at all.


    Fifth read carefully pulled his husband''s good arm, "husband, you will make other children cry, no one will play with me in the future."

 Chapter 1401

    People who understand the fifth thought can''t help but subconsciously step back.


    Too his mother''s panic, the boss why such coquetry, she does not know how terrible it is?


    Min Yuchen took two deep breaths, and when he looked back at the fifth thought, his expression had returned to normal. He said coldly, "I''ll accompany you."


    On the way to the training camp, I ran to accompany my daughter-in-law. It seemed that I was a bit wayward.


    "No!" Guo Zhenya is absolutely subconscious obstruction, see everyone looking at themselves, immediately thought of his position, is not qualified to stop min Yuchen do anything.


    Sui Ying brings up a sneering smile. She is very disappointed with Guo Zhenya. Maybe it''s time to give up.


    Min Yuchen didn''t even want to look at it. His eyes were locked with the fifth thought.


    Guo Zhenya felt that she was about to be swallowed up by embarrassment. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally came up with a reasonable reason, "commander min, this field training is not over, so you just give up the training qualification, and your future rating and promotion are..."


    "It''s none of your business!" Shen Manzhu was the first one who couldn''t help it. At first sight, she had a bad intention. She wanted to be a whore and set up a chastity archway.


    "You..." Guo Zhenya looks at Shen Manzhu and finds that the woman in front of her is a little familiar. She remembers that the last time she met, Shen Manzhu was dressed in fierce clothes and long hair, which made her charming. Today, she is dressed in loose mountaineering clothes, with a plain face and even her hair tied up.


    She didn''t recognize Shen Manzhu for a moment, mainly because she is less charming and more refreshing today.


    "I''m for the honor of the group."


    "As early as I''ve said, I just care about my rank rating, so don''t think so much about others, so that our boss won''t misunderstand you covet her man." Shen Manzhu is honest and upright. She doesn''t give Guo Zhenya any face even if it''s the face of so many people.


    In the face of people''s doubts, especially Sui Ying, who has been defending herself, didn''t say a word to help herself. Guo Zhenya''s face was a little lost. She angrily scolded Shen Manzhu, "I''m a soldier. If you say such words, I can sue you for slander."


    Shen Manzhu sneered, "Sue, I''m afraid you can''t do it. If you want to be a whore, you still want to wash it. You can afford all the good cabbages in the world."


    Hiss


    The embarrassment spread inexplicably.


    Doesn''t that mean Guo Zhenya is a pig?


    The world seems to be quiet. No one thought that Shen Manzhu would dare to say so.


    In Guo Zhenya''s world, she has never met such a vulgar person as Shen Manzhu. With her identity, she has never dared to say anything ugly, and her face is red with anger. "I''ll write down..."


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear you beep." It''s too normal for the Shen family. Shen Manzhu hates each of them so much, so she looks at Guo Zhenya with pity.


    Sui Ying can''t see it any more. After all, she still likes her. She didn''t make a sound at the beginning. She just wanted Shen Manzhu to wake her up. But the more she said it, the more she went too far.


    "Miss Shen, commander Guo is also kind. You may have misunderstood." Although she doesn''t like her personality very much, she should be respected.


    Shen Manzhu didn''t care about the thin face Sui Ying gave him. She didn''t give him any good face. "How she said it and how you understood it will only encourage her to be more shameless. Our boss is beautiful and kind-hearted. It doesn''t mean that you can always be shameless."


    Sui Ying frowned and said, "Miss Shen, sometimes, don''t talk too much about being a human being. Leave a way for yourself."


    Shen Manzhu sneers, "did not plan to hand over you such person, leaves behind a fart way."


    The fifth read blink, society I Manzhu sister, domineering!


    Embarrassment has almost engulfed them. In the face of everyone''s gaze, Guo Zhenya takes a few breath, and her eyes are red.


    It''s the first time that Guo Zhenya has a sense of shame. It''s like that you always think that you are good at hiding your feelings, but everyone''s reaction is too insipid. It''s enough to prove that everyone knows that she likes min Yuchen, and that she tries her best to hide her feelings is like stealing bells.


    Looking at Min Yuchen, who told Jing Xun about all his affairs, he was not affected at all. His face was hot and dry, and he was so ashamed that he just wanted to shed tears.


    Fifth read some speechless, pull min Yuchen''s arm, "you busy you, I really nothing."


    Min Yuchen decided to put her in a small dark room for the time being and told Jing Xun, "please do everything."


    "Chief min, we have contacted our superiors. Soon someone will come to meet us. You can tell us if you have any difficulties."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Jing Xun understands that Min Yuchen''s refusal is euphemistic.


    Everyone has his own privacy. Naturally, there are things he doesn''t want to tell others. "Take care. I''ll be waiting for you outside." Finally, he firmly said three words, "I insist."


    "Thank you." Min Yuchen told Fu Huan and Sui Ying, "you two should stick to the end, and our team can''t be destroyed by others."Fu Huan or that pair of languid appearance, "don''t want to group out, still stick to your daughter-in-law?"


    Min Yuchen picks eyebrows, "I''m happy."


    "Min Yuchen, is the work of the fifth idea particularly dangerous?" Sui Ying asked.


    According to the understanding of these days, Sui Ying can imagine that most of his work is related to catching ghosts, but even if there are ghosts in this forest, they are extremely fierce. "Do you need our help?"


    Fu Huan coughed two times, covering up his embarrassment, "after this village, there is no shop."


    Min Yuchen slightly hooked the hook lip angle, "good intentions, no need."


    Saying goodbye to Jing Xun and others, min Yuchen looks at Shen Manzhu and says, "talk about your dragon slaughtering."


    Shen Manzhu is stunned for a moment, and her eyes are fixed on his camouflage suit. For a moment, she is not sure whether min Yuchen understands the boss''s work?


    Fifth read from the backpack took out a ham sausage and bread, please ask, "husband, are you hungry?" It''s so different from yesterday''s heyday bullying that it broke the eyes of a group of people.


    Min Yuchen didn''t respond. Instead, she took the bread and ham sausage in her hand and began to eat it silently.


    Long time can''t wait for Shen Manzhu to respond, eyebrows slightly pick, such as ice, steep eyes with a trace of cold.


    Shen Manzhu swallowed her saliva subconsciously. My God, no wonder the boss wants to pretend to be a grandson.


    "No?" If Gujing doesn''t have a turbulent tone, people''s hearts are trembling. They wish they could escape from him ten meters away to ensure their personal safety.


    Fifth read dogleg said, "husband, you must be very nervous these days, did not have a good rest! I''ll pinch your shoulders. "


    Min Yuchen didn''t agree or refuse.


    She rubs min Yuchen''s shoulder hard, "husband, are you comfortable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is silent. Can you be more dogleg?


    Min Yuchen threw a voice: "say!"


    Shen Manzhu almost knelt down and called his father.


    Shen Ji frowns and thinks that Shen Manzhu is crazy. It''s strange that he can believe these things when he tells this man.


    Min Yuchen thought for a moment, "your grandfather has forgotten for so many years, suddenly remembered?"


    "Husband, you also think that grandfather Shen is particularly unreliable. Since you forget, you don''t forget to go to the coffin, but you still remember."


    Min Yuchen took a light look at the fifth thought, but he didn''t say anything.


    "So what''s your plan?" His vision fell on Shen Manzhu who was nervous.


    And ignore yourself?


    Fifth, I feel like I''m going to laugh. I''ve never seen a man like this. On second thought, he was also worried about himself, just a little dog!


    Shen Manzhu pointed to the fifth reading and said, "the boss will lead the team. We all listen to her. Ask her!"


    Fifth read toward him grinning, as if to say, ask me, I tell you everything.


    It happened that he was uneasy about playing cards. He stood up directly from the ground, patted his buttocks and said calmly, "let''s go!"


    Fifth read sneer twice, good, also played cold violence with him.


    Stepping on the pace of anger, she decided that her love doesn''t need to stick to other people''s cold buttocks. She bumps min Yuchen away, but min Yuchen holds her hand. Fifth Nian struggles twice, but she can''t earn it off. "Don''t you want to talk to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He still didn''t speak, but he didn''t let go of the fifth thought.


    "Let go, I will not serve you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Min Yuchen, shall I talk to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, my little temper, let you go, do you hear me?"

 Chapter 1402

    Fifth Nian is full of fighting spirit. When he meets min Yuchen, who can''t fart for a long time, he looks like a defeated rooster, "dog man, you win."


    Min Yuchen''s eyebrows are frivolous, but he clenches the tenderness in his palm.


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet, because everyone''s face is full of embarrassment.


    It turns out that this woman is not so powerful. She was defeated by this woman before. It''s very frustrating to think about it.


    Fifth Nian took out the compass from his backpack, but found that the pointer was not controlled and kept turning, "some kind of magnetic field is too strong to distinguish the direction." Because of the change just now, they deviated from the original route. I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to find the forest of the netherworld.


    Seeing the expression of the fifth thought solidify, the rest of the Shen family take out their magic weapons one after another. In this forest mountain, the bird hair is useless. Some people even pull out their swords behind them and recite incantations, even using the technique of imperial sword.


    Suddenly three or four figures flew up and down into the sky. Min Yuchen raised his eyes and looked at these people, but there was no surprise. Shen Manzhu gave a thumbs up to the fifth Nian. "It''s worthy of being the boss. The eyes of choosing men are so unique. They are people who have seen the world."


    The fifth thought, if Shen Manzhu knows the identity of her husband Dijun, is she really going to kneel down and call dad.


    "Shen''s parents, who lived in Shushan, are the most serious metaphysics circle. They are also the only metaphysics school recognized by the Chinese nation. So they can use swords and many magic arts. Of course, they are different from me. Our fifth family has collected too many magic arts of different schools. They have learned all kinds of magic arts and become their own school ¡±Thinking of the cold war between them, the fifth Nian suddenly turned black and snorted.


    Min Yuchen, with a smile on his eyebrows, raised his little hand holding the fifth thought and gently printed a kiss.


    ¡­¡­ Fifth read Leng for a while, subconsciously want to take back his hand, but he was holding more tightly.


    Dog man, what does he want to do.


    He wiped the back of his hand. Min Yuchen was still cold. He bit the back of her hand to cure all kinds of disobedience of the fifth thought.


    Fifth Nian takes a breath and is about to be killed by him. When he gets angry, he will communicate with her. If she admits her mistake, she will be sincere. Why use cold violence to treat her?


    Shen Manzhu and Hua Bianbian look at each other. They both see deep disdain in each other''s eyes. Are they quarreling or showing their love?


    A few people who had been flying around in the sky came back with a look of decadence on their faces. "We seem to be trapped here."


    Shen Ji anxiously urged Shen Manzhu, "take out your map. Maybe we are in the forest of the netherworld."


    Shen Manzhu and Hua Bi''An take out the map and put it together. Min Yuchen pulls the fifth Nian to stand and watch.


    Suddenly, her hand was clenched by Min Yuchen, with a little pain.


    He looked at him, his eyes on the map.


    "What''s the matter with you?" There is something wrong with his expression.


    Min Yuchen twisted his brows. Without time to explain, he heard a series of footsteps. Of course, other people also heard it and looked at the source of the sound with tacit understanding.


    Until seeing familiar faces, Jing Xun laughed awkwardly, "we are lost."


    Fu Huan kicked the tree beside him, which made people laugh. It was a great shame that these soldiers who had been training in the field all the year round got lost.


    Min Yuchen nodded slightly, "I''m not lost, and I can''t find the way out for the time being. Come with us first!"


    Fifth read to spend the other side to make a look, "the things in my backpack to them." At first, they didn''t give them because they would have food when they went out, so they only gave them a little water to drink.


    They are all people who have had actual combat in the field. They know how important food and water are at this time. They eat less and drink two mouthfuls of water, and then they don''t eat any more.


    Instead, four smugglers yelled, "we''re hungry, too. Give us something to eat."


    Spend the other side cold voice way, "want to be beautiful, starve to death you, gave you to eat full, have the strength to run?"


    On this issue, we have a tacit understanding of the choice.


    Jing Xun took a look at Min Yuchen, "do you know where we are now?"


    "Hell sea!"


    "I know. I just saw the forest of the underworld engraved on the big stone over there." After four or five turns, I always go back to the origin. If I didn''t hear the sound here, I would have to circle there.


    "Here, thousands of years ago, is the boundless sea." Round sea, the water is black, during the dark days, the sea was icy. As emperor Jun, he can only borrow the humble identity of yinggou to survive.


    Because he didn''t allow Dijun to live, and he had to live to wait for Niannian.


    As soon as min Yuchen said this, several people of Shen family were shocked and looked at him.This man knows.


    The last time fifth Nian came here, he was still with Bai Zhaozhao. At that time, I heard some legends that M city used to be the sea of hell, and the bottom of the sea suppressed yinggou.


    But there are very few records. Fifth Nian feels a little uneasy. I''m afraid that what''s hidden here is not the dragon, but the winner hook, one of the four zombies.


    If it''s a winner!


    The fifth read at the moment even the heart of death, with such a group of pig teammates, the money is too bad.


    Jing Xun''s eyes twitched, "it should be a legend."


    "Old man, can we go out?" Shen Manzhu was 100% convinced of what he said, and even placed so little hope on it.


    "Hard!"


    Hard doesn''t mean no chance.


    Shen Manzhu patted her chest, really relieved, touched the solemn expression of the fifth thought, and a heart was mentioned in her throat, "boss, there''s something wrong with your expression."


    The fifth thought for a moment, and then asked unintentionally, "Shen Manzhu, if we go out alive, can your grandfather increase the price?"


    Hearing this, Shen Manzhu is about to cry. The money given by her grandfather is a considerable sum. If the boss says so, it can only prove that this place is even more dangerous than they think. "Boss, I, I didn''t live enough?"


    "Well."


    "I haven''t even played with men yet?" There''s a reason why I used to be so coquettish.


    "Oh


    Everyone can''t help but look at it. It''s really that the topic they are discussing is a little too reserved. It''s just a question of coordinates. How did it evolve into a man?


    Shen Manzhu could not help but angrily scolded, "I''ll go. The old man is playing with me like this. Anyway, I''m still his own granddaughter. I want to be folded here."


    Shen Ji and others came over, "Manzhu, do you know something?"


    Shen Yuan had never seen his cousin lose his temper like this before. "Cousin, please tell me, we can bear it."


    Shen Manzhu cried, "who cares if you can bear it? I can''t bear it, OK?"


    Jing Xun coughed two times. These people are really evil. Every sentence they say is Chinese, but he can''t understand a word.


    Looking at his comrades in arms, his face was as dull as his.


    He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that he is not alone.


    "Do you have a way out of here?"


    Fifth, I think of my paper man, "yes." They can use the teleport array to get out, but these people are not necessarily. "We can''t take you out yet." According to the time reckoned by grandfather Shen, the dragon will soon wake up.


    Jing Xun is not reluctant, but to think of a comprehensive approach, "head min, and sister-in-law, since we can not go out for the time being, the only way is, we cooperate for the time being, first help you complete this task, and then you send us out, can you tell us about your Dragon slaughtering action?"


    He thought it was a steady business, but they all showed the expression that there were more than a few oil bottles. As soldiers, they would doubt their strength.


    Fifth Nian turned min Yuchen with his elbow, "we don''t care. As for this action, it''s up to you! I''m afraid they don''t believe me


    Min Yuchen rubbed the sore temple, called several other colleagues together, and briefly introduced his daughter-in-law''s Dragon killing action.


    Except for Sui Ying and Fu Huan, who had actual combat experience, the rest of them all had the expression of "Min Yuchen, not crazy, not light".


    "Niannian, we don''t have the energy to manage the four of them for the time being. Do you have any way to keep them from dragging us down and keep them up with our actions?"


    Fifth read nodded, "yes, take out their soul, who if resistance, run, as long as I hold their soul, do not want to listen to me do not want." After that, the fifth Nian tied the fingerprints, recited two obscure incantations, drew out a soul from their four bodies, threw out four colorful stones, saw four lights flash, and finally fell into the hands of the fifth Nian, and then spread out the palm, nothing.

 Chapter 1403

    "The three souls are divided into heaven soul, earth soul and life soul. Generally, heaven soul and earth soul are always outside, and only life soul lives alone. But if life soul is gone, no matter where heaven soul and earth soul are, they will turn back quickly. Life soul is in charge of wisdom, so they are in a silly state."


    Then he looked up at the four smugglers with dull eyes. Instead of struggling like he had just done, he just let them go.


    The fifth thought continued, "but the soul can only be pulled away for five days at most. After a long time, they may become a fool."


    Five days should be enough time for them to solve the problem.


    Jing Xun and others swore that if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would really think that fifth Nian was in the same boat with these people.


    If this is not what min Yuchen said, he may also regard these people as lunatics and turn around and leave.


    Several of them decided not to express any opinions, and let the fifth idea lead the team.


    "We''d better determine our own coordinates. Didn''t you say that we just came from the big stone engraved with the forest of the netherworld? Commander Jing, can you take us here The place that the fifth Nian finger points to is exactly the edge of the whole map. It should be the entrance to the forest of the netherworld.


    Jing Xun nodded, "no problem, I still remember the route."


    They were ready to go. Under the leadership of Jing Xun, they headed for the entrance.


    Twenty minutes later, they were back where they were.


    Looking at each other, Jing Xun coughed two times to hide his embarrassment, "otherwise, you wait here, I''ll go to explore the way first, and then come back to you."


    It''s so embarrassing. He just walked four or five times. How could he go wrong?


    "No, it''s not necessary if you can get it back as soon as you leave."


    The fifth thought unfolds the complete map in his hand. Shen Manzhu and others study another pieced map. They can''t see any array from the map. What else can they lose except array?


    "Follow me, though I don''t know if I can find it?"


    Fifth, read the map, "where are we going?" The main reason is that they don''t even know where they are, let alone where the dragon is hiding.


    His slender fingers pointed to where they were going, "here!"


    "Can you find it?"


    The people of Shen family nearby followed the place he pointed out, but they couldn''t help taking a breath. It was the place where the dragon was hiding. Where did the man get so much confidence.


    "Feel it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband, you are quite willful." I don''t know why, but her heart is a bit uneasy, even repulsive, "in that case, let''s go!"


    In the face of fifth Nian''s randomness, the Shen family couldn''t accept it. "Miss Niannian, are you too hasty?" Shen Ji frowned. At first, he was patient with the fifth idea because she had the strength, but now he suddenly joined the group of Min Yuchen. He has begun to give no hope to this team.


    "It''s a bit hasty. If you can''t accept it, I''ll send you back."


    Shen Ji''s face changed. Seeing that she had reached out and touched the paper man in her pocket, she subconsciously stepped back.


    Fifth, I always feel that sometimes I can reason with this group of people. Even if I''m tired of becoming a dog, others may not be able to listen to me.


    It''s better to tear the paper man, simple and rude.


    "If any of you still have any comments, just ask."


    I''ve never seen such shameless women, holding their handle, and talking about what conditions?


    Who dares to mention, I''m afraid that the paper man will tear the paper man with one mouth. We will send them back with the teleportation array.


    "If you don''t mind, follow my orders."


    Shen Manzhu choked a smile, took the other side of the flower''s arm, came to his ear and whispered, "cannibal flower, do you think I''m sick? I can''t speak when I watch the boss bite them. How can I be so happy?"


    The other side of the flower''s mouth rose, "I''m happy, too. These people in your family are too humble. Except for your little cousin, the other three are really not so good? "


    "They are typical, too. There are so many people in the Shen family."


    "There are few people in your family who are really capable and normal?"


    "Yes, they were all picked by the state."


    "It turned out that all that remained were dregs Oh, shit, why are you pinching me? " Well said, why pinch his flesh?


    "What does it mean that all who stay are dregs?"


    Hit Shen Manzhu fierce to gnash teeth expression, spend other shore finally understand that he said the wrong thing. "Except for you, except for you."


    "At last, I have a little vision."


    "What vision? Brother Hua, do you have a crush on my cousin? " Shen Yuan, with an excited expression on his face, almost grabbed Hua Bian and called his brother-in-law.


    The smile on Hua Bian''s face froze, "don''t call me big brother Hua." It''s a really shocking title.


    "Can I call you brother-in-law?"Shen Manzhu not polite kick a little cousin, "again nonsense, my mother kick your bird."


    Shen Yuan clamped his legs and stepped back in horror.


    Cousin is not the kind of person who talks and plays. Many people in the Shen family have been kicked by her, and some of them haven''t been out of bed for three days.


    In a small team of more than 20 people, Shen Manzhu and Hua Bianan are the only people who have leisure and leisure. The others keep silent with tacit understanding.


    Min Yuchen walked for a while, then stopped for a while, the fifth read found min Yuchen''s face more and more heavy, "your face is not good?"


    "No more cold war?"


    "It''s you who started the cold war."


    "So you can''t coax me?"


    "Are you forgetful? I coaxed you, didn''t I?"


    "Maybe you can coax it a little longer?"


    Fifth read frown, "don''t interrupt me, are you sick?"


    Min Yuchen saw a trace of helplessness, "a little bit, is restless." He felt that his soul was about to come out of his body, and panic was about to engulf his reason. He knew that there was still a magic weapon for Tianjun town.


    "Shall we have a rest?"


    He shook his head. "Let''s go. If we don''t find this place again, I''m afraid we''ll be thrown out of this place."


    "Do you know something?"


    Min Yuchen looked into the eyes of the fifth thought and said in a low voice in her ear, "the formation of modern science and technology society has led to the loss of the original spirit of many things, but if the emperor wants to keep some things, he can only turn this place into a 3000 small world and block everything here.


    "Can I understand that we are in another mustard space?"


    Min Yuchen thought for a moment, "I can understand that."


    "What does the emperor want to keep?" For this mythical emperor, the fifth thought is strange, and the one I''ve heard most is that he can''t tolerate the emperor.


    "He''s the king of heaven. How dare you guess what he thinks?"


    "That''s what I said, but how can I feel so disdainful when I say it from your mouth?" Fifth Nian waved his hand and told him his guess. After all, she had never heard of a dragon hidden in the dark sea, but she had heard of the legend of yinggou.


    Min Yuchen Leng Leng, "if it''s really win hook, will you kill him?"


    Fifth Nian glared at him fiercely, "are you crazy? What I take is the money to get rid of the dragon, not to kill the hook."


    Hearing her words, min Yuchen somehow laughed.


    With his own perception, min Yuchen went through the mountains and then came to a narrow cave.


    compared with the map, it''s really the only way to enter the sea of hell.


    "God, the eldest man, how did you find it?" They have been walking for a day, and there are many similar scenes. For a time, they thought they were lost. Who knows, min Yuchen came to his back garden, and then easily found the place they wanted to come to at the beginning.


    I thought it would take three or five days. Who would have thought that Min Yuchen would lead them to arrive ahead of time.


    "Grandfather said, to find this cave is to find the way to enter the sea of hell." Shen Manzhu swallowed saliva, "I don''t know how, a little nervous."


    The fifth read soft hand gently stroked the rock outside the hole, a thick sadness through the fingertips to the heart, pain of her sudden paralysis, the whole body in the light tremor.


    Despair, helplessness, pain, sadness, and expectation gather into the wind. Through the crack of the hole, she closes her eyes and seems to see a heartbreaking scene again. The man with emperor Jun''s face is wearing a lute bone. When she opens her feet, she can still hear the sound of the chain banging.


    Tears flow uncontrollably, and the next second her little hand is pulled up by Min Yuchen to separate the rock she touched, "don''t cry."


    There are too many negative emotions in Dijun''s life. He can''t bear to see the sadness of fifth Nian.

 Chapter 1404

    Fifth, he wiped away the tears from his cheeks and took a few deep breaths. "I''m sorry. I don''t know what happened to me. I just want to cry."


    Min Yuchen patted her on the shoulder. This is the trace he left. It''s not surprising that Niannian can feel it. "I know."


    So rare gentle, Guo Zhenya embarrassed don''t go too far, do not see for net, even in the heart of a small forced fifth read, affectation let a person tooth acid.


    You can cry when you touch a stone.


    Hua Bi''An understands the personality of the fifth idea, that is, a tough woman. Few things can make her cry. Now she suddenly cries without warning. It''s just too scary, OK?


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Fifth read a grasp of Hua Bi''An''s big hand, stick on the wall, he moved two times did not earn off, touched min Yuchen''s dark face, Hua Bi''An feel scared to pee, "boss, your man is still beside, you hold my hand a little bit not good!"


    Fifth Nian angrily scolds, "shut up and feel it with your heart!"


    "What do you feel?" Under the gaze of the fifth thought, he could only close his mouth and feel it quietly.


    As for what he felt, who can give him a hint?


    Hua Bian''s forehead is covered with cold sweat. He can''t feel anything. No, he still has feelings. It''s just like the fifth thought holding his hand tightly. It''s a little painful.


    "What do you feel?" Fifth, I want to ask urgently.


    "I..." He swallowed saliva, "feel the strong evil spirit, presumably the Dragon here must be hard to deal with."


    A listen is perfunctory, the fifth read angry kick on his butt, gnash teeth of a word. "Go away."


    The other side of the flower didn''t dare to shout. She covered her buttocks and shrunk to the back of the person.


    "Manzhu, try it."


    Shen Manzhu nodded, slowly closed her eyes and mobilized her spiritual power. The white halo visible to the naked eye shrouded around her. If Jing Xun and others didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would hardly believe what they saw.


    This special effect, they want to give full marks.


    She didn''t have time to feel it, so she was bounced away by a powerful force. She stepped back a few steps, and her eyes were more surprised. "I was bounced away by the power inside."


    First of all, the Shen family didn''t believe in others.


    In fact, min Yuchen wants to stop her from doing such useless work. In addition to reciting, he can get close to her and even feel the same way. No one else can do it.


    If he stops, he will only let Niannian hold on to his pigtails.


    So he might as well leave some words to them.


    You can see more or less the light on other people, either bright or dark, which is not as dazzling as the light on Shen Manzhu.


    Without exception, they were all thrown away by a powerful force.


    Perhaps never so embarrassed, people''s faces are not good, can guess inside to solve the guy in the end how tough.


    The fifth read stuffy, "forget it, no matter what''s in it, we''ll go in."


    Deng Lin looked around, as if the soldiers in Min Yuchen''s belt had completely adapted to this kind of thing, and ran into Jing Xun''s eyes. Seeing the same surprise from each other''s eyes, he felt that he had found a confidant.


    Quietly rubbed to King Xun''s side, trying to lower his voice, "King commander, what do you think of this?"


    Half ring, Jing Xun just sighed, "I''m about to doubt if my eyes are stimulated."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not only do you, but I do


    What he saw and heard at the end of this day is about to overturn the original world outlook. Now he sees such a strange thing again. He needs time to digest it.


    "Let''s wait and see for a while."


    "Not bad."


    Even if they hear their discussion, others will not. After all, it''s difficult for an ordinary person to accept such a thing, let alone a person like them.


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen lead the battle. The middle team is watched by Shen Ji and others. Shen Manzhu and Hua Bianbian fall at the back of the team.


    Entering the cave, the smell of decay with a little bit of salt, let the fifth thought and min Yuchen subconsciously frown.


    Visual inspection of this road can only accommodate two people''s space, dark incomparable, no light is simply can not see the foot of the road.


    Behind him, Fu Huan began to search for his backpack and military flashlight. Before he could touch anything, he only heard a ring of fingers. In front of the fifth thought, there was a burning and jumping flame, which could shine several meters away.


    Then the next second, the middle team also lit up a fire.


    Shen Yi doesn''t have the ability of the fifth thought. He can draw out the fire light with a snap of his finger. He must borrow the fire symbol.


    Deng Lin, who was behind the team, wanted to look for a flashlight. Seeing this, he decided not to insult himself.


    Pulling jingxun said in a low voice, "I''ve been refreshed my world outlook again. I''m still a little excited. What''s the matter?"Jing Xun laughs, "it''s like making a movie."


    "But we are a group of small rubbish. Maybe there is something to protect later."


    Jing Xun sighed, "try not to delay them!"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I can hold five or six people walking side by side. The deeper I go, the clearer I can hear the sound of the sea waves.


    There is wind blowing by, can smell the taste of wet and salty.


    Fifth read a deep breath, a heart pulled pain, can''t understand why they will be so sad?


    "It''s really strange here. I''m afraid we''ve been walking for a long time, but we didn''t expect that there was still air in the depth of this cave." Fu Huan murmured in a low voice that it was impossible to have air in such a deep cave for a long time. At least he walked for an hour. It was reasonable that the air should be thin.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Fifth, I calculated the time. It should be more than eight o''clock in the evening now. They have been walking and stopping all day, and now they are all tired.


    Go to an open fork hole and stop, "now let''s have a rest and continue to drive tomorrow." They don''t know what danger is hidden deep in the cave, but they need to save their physical strength to face it with spirit.


    Because we have been walking all day, we are very tired. We need to find a dry place to rest.


    Fifth read a little tired, nest in Min Yuchen''s arms for a short rest.


    Hua Bi''An couldn''t help but tut a few times, "it''s really cruel to a single dog like me."


    Fifth read rather proud said, "this mouth of dog food do not eat, uncomfortable also want to give me swallow."


    "Please be a man!"


    Shen Manzhu gave a lazy huff, "huabianyou can''t find a daughter-in-law, or sister''s arms for you, just to comfort your masochistic little soul." After that, I open my arms to the other side of the flower. The expression on my face seems to say again. I''ll bear it. I don''t dislike you for the moment.


    Hua Bi''An is so angry, "you stink, I won''t let you smear me."


    "You go to die, I can''t make do with anyone."


    Shen Manhua looked at the two of them laughing, beating and scolding. Somehow, they were a little sour. She felt that this cousin was too much of an eyesore.


    Shen Yuan has always been playing with the two of them. He quickly opens his arms and says, "come on, brother Hua, put yourself in my arms. I can warm you up."


    The other side of the flower retreated two steps, and the expression on her face became stiff. "Shen Manzhu, drag your little idiot cousin away."


    Shen Manzhu smiles brightly, "ah yuan, up!" But Shen Yuan also cooperated with the two barks, which made other people laugh.


    Several people''s frolic diluted a lot of previous tension. Instead, they got together to chat while chewing biscuits. The atmosphere was harmonious, but Guo Zhenya always held it and didn''t like to chat with anyone. Shen family people have always been used to it.


    when they met Guo Zhenya, they didn''t bother to talk to her!


    After a while of excitement, there were several even breathing sounds. Someone was already asleep, and the rest of them whispered.


    Shen Manzhu asked Sui Ying in a low voice, "brother, I''m really curious. What do you say you like about her?"


    Sui Ying was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at Guo Zhenya. They had known each other for five or six years. She tried to make everything perfect so that no one could find fault. However, he was always ready for military rank and didn''t demand power.


    But Guo Zhenya''s efforts made him a little confused. He often wondered if he would work hard for his career like Guo Zhenya without a capable father.


    Her efforts made him want to chase, which has been for so many years.

 Chapter 1405

    Because of the obvious reasons before, he couldn''t shake his face with Shen Manzhu, but he didn''t want to reveal his personal feelings to others.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Shen Manzhu shrugged, "naturally, it''s none of my business. I''m just curious. People like her with such a bad character?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He found out that he had one thing in common with the people he knew from the fifth thought, that is, mouth poison. "In fact, she''s not as miserable as you think. She''s a hard-working girl."


    "It''s really a bastard who looks at mung bean. What else can I say?"


    The other side of the flower came and asked in a low voice, "man Zhu, tell me the truth, is there really no one chasing you?"


    Fu Huan and Sui Ying subconsciously look at Shen Manzhu. Although she looks a little charming, she doesn''t look like a good girl from Qingbai family, but she is absolutely liked by men. How could there be no one to chase?


    Shen Manzhu is silent for a moment, looking at the fifth Nian and min Yuchen, who are embracing and sleeping in front of each other.


    "Yes, since I was in junior high school, there were three love letters a day on average. When I got to the University, many people blocked me to go to the woods, but they were thinking about how to turn me to bed. None of them really wanted to. Even if they really want to marry me, they are also people in our circle who want more fame and power. " She said relaxed, the presence of the three people talking is to recognize her sad.


    "The love between the boss and her husband is not something everyone can have. I love you and nothing else."


    Flower other shore listen to in the heart, especially not a taste, clap her shoulder hard, "Manzhu, if another two years, you haven''t married, as we make do with it!"


    Shen Manzhu patted off the salty pig hand he put on his shoulder and said, "go away, just your appearance. I don''t know how many rotten peach blossoms I want to help you solve."


    "But our next generation must have a high face value."


    Shen Manzhu sneered, "then I might as well look for Xu Huanyan. They are all in the same circle. They are good-looking, and they are also the overbearing president."


    "Why is the name Xu Huanyan so familiar?"


    "The account number is" my boss is so cute. "


    "I don''t know how that name is so familiar, but you like the bully President?" He subconsciously looked at Sui Ying and said, "how can you stand up to Sui Ying''s brother who once confessed?"


    Sui Ying shakes her goose bumps. Shen Manzhu''s behavior and words are a little wild. She doesn''t really treat everyone. But in public refuted a girl''s face, he really can''t do it.


    He can''t do it. Shen Manzhu can do it. She looks at the other side of the river impolitely and says, "you can pull it down. If I keep the goods together for 365 days a year, I don''t want to damage him."


    Fu Huan''s silent smile turned into a dog. He thought Shen Manzhu was very interesting.


    Sui Ying is black face, "why do you want to damage me?"


    "You see what kind of women you like. You have bad eyes. Forget it. You have to be careful when you say it later."


    Sui Ying is about to be angry with Shen Manzhu, so she turns her eyes to protest. She has never seen such a woman.


    "If you say that, I''ll try to like you."


    Shen Manzhu black face, "don''t like me, pull down my level."


    "You..."


    "Don''t do it. It''s a good move. Look back at your white lotus whore. Her angry little eyes have successfully attracted her attention." After that, Shen Manzhu comes forward and embraces Sui Ying.


    He suddenly stiff body, woman''s breath mixed with a little bit of sweat, but it is not bad smell at all, they walked for a few days of coarse old man body stink, compared with her, is absolutely a world of difference.


    It was the first time that he was so close to a girl that he suddenly turned red.


    Shen Manzhu didn''t pay attention, but all attention to Guo Zhenya, close to his ear, softly said, "we are also predestined, teach you a move, women grasp too tight is never grasp, occasionally appropriate cold, or like the two of us let her vinegar, it''s not sure that it will come naturally."


    Her warm breath beat on Sui Ying''s earlobe. Sui Ying didn''t even dare to breathe in.


    "I don''t need to thank Shen Manzhu for patting him on the shoulder


    Sui Ying''s eyes touch Guo Zhenya not far away. She easily catches the disbelief of her fundus and even gets hurt. Finally, she closes her eyes and goes to sleep.


    His heart is not the taste of the son, it is clear that she has been refusing themselves, and now take out this kind of betrayed expression, is not a bit too ridiculous.


    He didn''t believe that Shen Manzhu would be so kind, "why do you want to help me?"


    Shen Manzhu let go of her hand and shrugged, "I just feel that white lotus whore and pretending to be a special match. I can''t bear that you just miss each other."


    Shen Yuan, who is eavesdropping on one side, laughs directly. It''s his cousin, who has a special artistic sense as soon as he says this.


    Fu Huan and Hua Bi''An laugh together, but it''s too hard to turn them into silent mode. Sui Ying''s face is too funny.Deep in the night, there was only a slight breath.


    Light footstep from far and near, the voice is full of a few expectations, "Dijun, you finally come back."


    Min Yuchen''s eyebrows wrinkled, eyelids moved, forced to open the cold eyes.


    See the naked eye is close to the strange shadow, no sign of a good sleep.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back?"


    Min Yuchen did not make a sound, looked up into each other''s eyes, "how can you be here?"


    "I was originally here to wait for you. I just found that I couldn''t get out." Then he pulled out a bitter smile, "but I didn''t expect that the last person who wanted to kill me was her?"


    "Wait for me?"


    "Yes, return to the owner!" He spread out his palm and produced an old scroll.


    I haven''t seen his magic weapon for many years. The long memory passes through my mind, leaving all the unbearable memories after the Lich war.


    Hetu Luoshu seems to feel the breath of the master. It trembles on the man''s hand. It is in urgent need of the master''s call.


    "Dijun, it''s time for you to return."


    As soon as min Yuchen''s face changed, he hugged the woman in his arms and subconsciously retreated.


    He paid so much to be an ordinary human. Now let him give up and become emperor Jun?


    "No, di Jun is dead."


    "But you live, and if you don''t return, you''ll regret it."


    Min Yuchen sneered, "endless life, I have never been happy, I enjoy the life now." Let him return to the cold palace, how can he be reconciled?


    The man took back the Hetu Luoshu and sighed, "well, if you don''t want to take it back, I wish you good luck. If you want to get out of this world, you must kill me. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    "Why do you want to stay here?" As long as he does not want to, I am afraid the emperor will not force him, unless he is willing to be suppressed here.


    "Try to arouse her conscience!" His voice faded away as if he had never been here.


    Min Yuchen suddenly opened a pair of cold eyes, felt the weight in his arms, and the expression on his face was more warm, but his heart became more stable.


    If you kiss her on the forehead, it will be more difficult for them to defeat Yinglong in the battle of life and death tomorrow.


    He went through all kinds of hardships and scheming, just to be able to come to her side, no matter who can''t stop him, even if that person is the emperor.


    There is one advantage of the open cave, that is, the things that the sun hit down, shining on everyone''s face, a little dazzling.


    The fifth thought was awakened by hunger. I haven''t slept so deeply for a long time, especially in such an environment.


    "Awake?"


    Fifth read lazy hit a huff, "I sleep a little bit heavy." She didn''t even have the memory of turning over, as if she had been sleeping with him until dawn.


    "It''s a bit heavy. Yesterday you were a bit like an octopus. You almost didn''t suffocate me."


    His face is serious, the fifth read keep searching for their own memory, it doesn''t matter at home, but yesterday so many people, she really had to admit that she was a little thin skinned.


    Seeing that she no longer bothered why she was sleeping so deeply, min Yuchen felt relieved and rubbed her hair. "It''s not like octopus. It''s just that her legs are a little dishonest. She always thinks Ride me


    Fifth read to cover his mouth, "you can''t be reserved."


    "Well, I''ll try to control your two legs tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1406

    As soon as the day dawned, Sui Ying and others woke up.


    Shen family doesn''t have the habit of getting up early, so the most pitiful one is Shen Yuan lying on the ground. He is strangled by Shen Manzhu and sleeps with a few ferocious expressions on his face. It can be seen that he is strangled.


    Even so, Shen Yuan didn''t want to come.


    Sui Ying takes a contemptuous look at Shen Manzhu, feeling that if a man marries her, he will either die under her mouth or on her bed. It''s terrible.


    Guo Zhenya secretly glances at Sui Ying and finds that he actually peeps at Shen Manzhu''s sleeping face. He can''t tell what he feels in his heart. It''s a little sour and hard to bear. He walks up to him and says, "come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Sui Ying is stunned for a moment, looking at Guo Zhenya''s figure, hesitates for a moment, or steps out, wondering whether Shen Manzhu''s method worked yesterday?


    Her slightly negative back, heavily stepped on the ground, so that Sui Ying does not have a curved mouth.


    Perhaps, as long as she put a little soft attitude, he is willing to continue to wait.


    When he got to a place where there was no one, Sui Ying couldn''t help but say, "what can I do for you?"


    Guo Zhenya rings her chest and glares at him. "Sui Ying, even if I don''t like you, there''s no need to punish yourself like this."


    Sui Ying was stunned, "practice myself?"


    "Your position is not low. You can''t find anyone. You just take that kind of woman to disgust me. Do you think I will be jealous? I tell you, you are humiliating me and practicing yourself. " Guo Zhenya''s words are very mean, just like a dagger, stabbing his heart.


    Such Guo Zhenya, he really does not know, in his impression, she is a progressive, and hard-working good girl, even if usually with their own identity, but women mixed in men, and is in such a position, do not hold a bit of identity, must be bullied by others.


    So, he understood her.


    Also willing to wait for her to figure it out, who knows to wait, until a min Yuchen.


    He admitted that he lost to min Yuchen, but it does not mean that he will lose his dignity.


    Today, her words completely broke his little dignity, "yes, I used her to make you jealous."


    Guo Zhenya frowns. Although she guesses this, she still feels a little uncomfortable when she hears Sui Ying admit it. In her cognition, Shen Manzhu doesn''t deserve to be compared with her.


    All she does depends on her own efforts, and Shen Manzhu may rely on the relationship between men and women.


    So, she looks very ugly at the moment.


    "I''m sorry. I won''t do it any more." Sui Ying, with a cold face, turns around and leaves. She doesn''t want to take any more care of her emotions.


    Guo Zhenya is stunned. She doesn''t know why Sui Ying is angry. They have worked together for many years, and they must have known each other for a longer time than Shen Manzhu. She clearly suggests that he doesn''t have to do so just for his sake.


    But he is a pair of vowing to defend Shen Manzhu''s appearance, really a little too hateful.


    He stamped his feet angrily. Guo Zhenya swore in her heart that she would never want to pay attention to Sui Ying again. Even how many green hats she would like to wear in the future has nothing to do with her.


    Sui Ying is full of anger. He is depressed in his chest. He seems to be burned in pain.


    Shen Manzhu wakes up and covers her empty stomach. She wants to eat roast duck, boiled fish and spicy hot pot After thinking about countless delicious dishes, she found that she was even more hungry.


    With a sigh, he took out a compressed biscuit from his backpack.


    She swore that she would not like to eat the salty dregs in her mouth for the second time.


    Xu is sui Ying''s eyes are too hot. When Shen Manzhu takes her last bite, she finds someone staring at her.


    Thin cool eyes as if congested, the fundus of the eye beating with a fiery flame, I wish I could ignite her.


    Shen Manzhu swallowed saliva, slowly raised his only one mouthful of compressed biscuit.


    "Do you want it?"


    Her eyes were watery, brighter than the stars in the sky.


    Sui Ying hears the footsteps behind him. At this moment, her brain is short circuited. Her action dominates all his consciousness, and she bites the compressed biscuit in her hand.


    "Ah


    Shen Manzhu takes back her red finger and slaps Sui Ying mercilessly the next second.


    The sound of "pa" is especially loud in this open cave.


    Everyone didn''t see what happened between them, but Sui Ying bit Shen Manzhu''s finger, and they saw it clearly.


    What kind of turning point is this? After a night''s sleep, I even did such intimate things?


    "Are you a dog?"


    Sui Ying blushed and even felt the numbness of his left cheek. He didn''t mean it, but no one believed it.Guo Zhenya saw from the beginning to the end, and her face was very ugly.


    She thinks Sui Ying is hopeless.


    No matter how much Shen Ji doesn''t like this cousin, the people of Shen''s family outside must hold together. They step forward two steps. Their unfriendly eyes fall on Sui Ying and ask in a low voice, "man Zhu, is this person bullying you?"


    Sui Ying shook his head. "I didn''t mean to. I''ll let you take a bite." Then he stretched out his big hand.


    According to the common sense, it''s probably OK, but Sui Ying meets Shen Manzhu, who has a small stomach. She can eat anything, but she is determined not to suffer losses.


    He grabs Sui Ying''s big hand and bites his finger.


    Sui Ying didn''t feel any pain at first. The tip of her soft tongue crossed his fingers. A burst of numbness attacked his heart.


    Suddenly, even dare not move.


    Shen Manzhu originally wanted to find the pleasure of revenge, but looking at Sui Ying''s expression of dying and living, she immediately felt sick.


    This situation, this scene, people are tacit silence.


    Too damn embarrassed, where is this finger biting? It''s obviously a aboveboard molestation.


    Those pink bubbles are about to swallow them up.


    Fifth read light asked a, "you two hands clean?"


    Is it clean?


    Clean??


    Under such difficult conditions, they didn''t wash their hands even after Shhh.


    Sui Ying and Shen Manzhu both changed their faces.


    All they heard was a man and a woman vomit one after another. The tone and frequency of each vomit were different.


    Oh Bah


    Ouch Pooh, Pooh


    People can''t help but look at the fifth read, the eyes seem to ask, are you the devil?


    Fifth read at this time also aware of his hand, can''t help looking at Min Yuchen, disgusted asked, "husband, do you wash your hands?"


    Min Yuchen said, "no water."


    Her face changed greatly, and she felt that her hands were full of bacteria. "Well, let''s not hold hands before we wash our hands."


    "It''s OK. I don''t dislike you."


    "I hate you!"


    "What do you dislike me for? I''m not using you to lick my fingers."


    Oh Bah


    Ouch Pooh, Pooh


    After hearing the conversation between the two people, the two people who had already improved could not help vomiting again.


    They don''t lick their fingers, they bite, OK?


    It''s a revenge bite.


    It''s definitely not flirting with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Everyone is thoroughly disgusted with these two people, and can''t help but turn their eyes to min Yuchen and the fifth Nian.


    I want to ask out loud, are you the devil?


    They don''t want to get too close to anyone now.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time we made our way."


    "Min Yuchen, let go."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Manzhu vowed to stay away from people like Sui Ying.


    Yesterday should not be kind to teach him how to pick up girls, so that he said so today.


    Shen Yuan tried to keep away from his cousin and called Hua Bian to him by the way.


    "It''s the time of volcanic eruption. You should be careful and don''t provoke my cousin, or you won''t have any fruit to eat."


    Hua Bian covered her stomach with a quick smile and said, "can you, cousin, let me bite her fingers?"


    Shen Yuan looked at the other side of the flower in surprise, showing a look of "you really know my cousin.".


    Hua Bi''An couldn''t laugh any more. She belched two times in horror, "ah yuan, your cousin is not so abnormal! Ha ha This joke is not funny. "


    "Hua Bian, you die for me." Hearing Shen Manzhu''s roaring order, Hua bianhu''s body was shocked. He cried and asked himself, who did he provoke?

 Chapter 1407

    Shen Manzhu didn''t do that disgusting thing, let Hua bianbi bite her finger, because she vomited to collapse, so she really didn''t have the strength to walk.


    Holding on to a person who can contribute is, of course, to make use of the dead.


    "You squat down."


    "What for?" Despite this question, Hua Bianan is still half squatting, and Shen Manzhu jumps on his back.


    Spend other shore inexplicably relieved, fortunately is not let him bite fingers.


    Tired is tired, not nauseous to vomit.


    Shen Manzhu slapped him on the back of the head, "don''t think about those disgusting things."


    "Oh, but I have a question."


    "Don''t ask."


    "Do you taste salty?"


    Shen Manzhu''s face changed. She wished she could twist Hua''s head down.


    But Sui Ying, who passed by them, didn''t hold fast. He walked a few steps quickly and ran to the front to vomit.


    Shen man is so tired that he lies on the back of the other side of the flower and decides to close his eyes.


    Because of the darkness, their pace is not very fast.


    There was no rest on the way. We were eager to leave here, so we quickened our pace. After walking for about one morning, the space for the caves to walk side by side became larger and larger.


    This way, let the fifth read inexplicably a little more familiar with the feeling.


    She seems to have been to this place, white fingers of sleeve length across the mottled wall, as if thousands of small needle into her heart, pain of her fingers are curling.


    Min Yuchen looked up at this familiar place. Since he got muyinong''s soul and was reincarnated, he never came back, and even didn''t want to recall it.


    There was too much suffering and loneliness for him. He took a deep breath and reached for the hand of the fifth thought beside him, but it was empty.


    The figure of the fifth read has arrived at the door, touching the rusty iron ring on the door, he called softly, "read?"


    She looked back, tears streaming down her face and said, "I seem to have been here."


    "Niannian, are you here?"


    "Niannian, I miss you."


    "Niannian, do you miss me?


    "Niannian, I know you are angry with me. Will you have another little brother?"


    "Wait for me, wait for me to find you, so you can''t find another little brother."


    "It''s so big here, so big it''s full of all your shadows."


    "I can''t die. I can''t. I''m going to have to read it."


    "Niannian, I said I hurt. Can''t you hear me?"


    That lonely call, interwoven vertically and horizontally, formed an echo, almost filled her chest, because the pain occupied all the air in her chest, she dared not breathe.


    It''s like a sound drama in her ear. She has a splitting headache and the pain is like fireworks. She can''t bear it. She squats on the ground and covers her ears and cries.


    Her voice was sharp, and with the echo, it pierced into the ears of the people, making a buzzing sound. The people covered their ears.


    He hurt, she hurt more than him.


    Min Yuchen''s heart seems to have been torn. He rushes forward quickly, but because of the impact, he steps on the stones on the road and doesn''t stand firmly. He almost kneels down in front of the fifth thought.


    He couldn''t care about the pain in his knee, so he hugged her squatting on the ground. "Niannian, we don''t cry. I''m here."


    Fifth Nian is immersed in her own emotions. She can''t hear min Yuchen''s voice, let alone other voices. In her world, there is only min Yuchen''s despair.


    She shuddered and thought of the deep dream again.


    He lived a long life, enduring the piercing pain every day.


    Min Yuchen thought of a long time ago, he asked the fifth Feiyang to help read into emperor Jun''s dream.


    Seeing his life is not like death, she was always on the verge of collapse after waking up from her dream.


    So he lied to her and told her it was a nightmare, not a real one.


    Her emotion is very excited, min Yuchen holds her face, "look at me, read, you look at me!"


    "Pain, he must be very painful, so thick chain through the past, how can he not hurt?"


    They were afraid to step forward and were frightened by the runaway fifth thought.


    She was immersed in her own emotions and couldn''t extricate herself. No matter what min Yuchen said, she couldn''t hear.


    Min Yuchen looked at the heart is not good, he did wrong, should not let her touch the past half, can not help but red eyes, holding her face, hoarse roar, "fifth read, see clearly, I let you see who I am!"


    His voice was helpless, even powerless.


    Fifth Nian was shocked. There was a man''s outline in the misty sight. His appearance gradually became clear. Min Yuchen''s appearance and di Jun''s appearance kept crisscrossing in front of her eyes.


    I don''t know what she thought of. She pulled min Yuchen''s clothes, but she couldn''t untie the buttons of his clothes because of shaking hands.The clothes seemed to be against her. The harder she tried, the more she couldn''t untie them.


    She couldn''t help crying.


    Such a runaway fifth thought was unexpected to min Yuchen.


    Others also saw that something was wrong with her. Though worried, no one dared to step forward.


    The other side of the flower is a little worried and looks sideways at Shen Manzhu. I saw the other side shaking his head, and then whispered, "wait and see."


    Min Yuchen helps her take off her camouflage coat, and then the loose camouflage T-shirt inside. There are knife wounds and bullet traces on her hardcover chest.


    Her little hand groped under his clavicle, and there was no trace of the chain passing through.


    Groping for his wrists and ankles, I checked all the places I could, but there was nothing, but why was her heart still so painful? He gently stroked her back and choked her, "we recite the strongest!"

 Chapter 1408

    She hugged him tightly, hot tears fell on him, unprecedented burning hurt his heart.


    "Niannian, we don''t cry."


    Fifth Nian tightens his arm, hoping to integrate min Yuchen into his blood.


    "It''s a nightmare, I don''t cry, it''s not."


    This words, he once hypnotized her, now hear her say so, min Yuchen is distressed, even words can''t say.


    He came here for her in this life. All the pain he had suffered was a good thing. There was no need to say it to make her feel sad.


    When he was Emperor Jun, he thought that fifth Nian was the most cruel and indifferent woman in the world. Later, he reincarnated and had the memory of Min Yuchen. Only then did he know that he was the only one she loved from beginning to end.


    But now he regretted that he could not protect her after all.


    "Niannian, no matter what you want to know, as long as you ask, I will tell you." Min Yuchen holding her face, careful attitude, even speak louder will be afraid to scare her.


    Shen Ji twists his eyebrows and looks at Shen Yi with the same doubts. They pursed their lips. There are all kinds of guesses in their hearts.


    After this miss Niannian came here, something began to go wrong.


    I don''t know what her abnormality is, but I have to worry about whether these people will destroy their actions.


    Shen Ji''s worries are not without Shen Yi.


    Therefore, it is not for no reason that he looks down on women. He is too sentimental.


    Shen Manhua asked Shen Ji in a low voice, "brother, there seems to be something wrong with that woman. Do we have to act together?"


    "Do you want to be sent back?"


    Shen Manhua didn''t want to, but she was holding on to them.


    Shen Ji said in a soft voice, "watch the change quietly." Although the mouth said so, my mind has been thinking about how to snatch back the paper man representing them from the hand of the fifth reading.


    At first, the fifth thought didn''t dare to judge whether those dreams were true or not?


    He said it and she believed it.


    Perhaps, she also wanted to escape, refused to believe that those things were true, so she became a tortoise, hiding in her own hard shell and deceiving herself.


    She was afraid that everything was true and would hate her indifference.


    If that memory ever happened, is this the place where he was held?


    But this is the sea of the underworld. Isn''t it yinggou, the sea god of the underworld?


    How did he become Dijun?


    No wonder he knew where they were as soon as he saw the map? And even bring them here.


    "Niannian, I..."


    "I know it''s a nightmare, it''s not real."


    When min Yuchen finds out that he wants to explain, fifth Nian doesn''t want to listen any more, and even refuses any explanation.


    The fifth read will take off the clothes on the ground for him to put on, "there is wind here, you will catch a cold."


    The cold finger touched his clavicle and touched it to determine if there was any trace of penetration.


    Min Yuchen doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, but he can still smile silently at this time.


    Suddenly, the golden and black door boomed, and everyone stepped back with tacit understanding, watching the door open from the inside out.


    With the decadent door ring and mottled walls, people thought that it should be a place covered with moss, at least it should not be clean and tidy, and the ground should be black and shiny.


    This kind of phenomenon is really too strange, even if it is beyond their cognition, even if it is a tiger''s den, they have to break through.


    Wind blowing, far away from the place came a slight sound of the dragon.


    "What''s that sound?"


    "How do I feel like the cry of a dragon?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can there be dragons in the 21st century?"


    "But didn''t commander min say about this dragon slaughtering operation before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, they think he just doesn''t want to say it, or even deliberately hide his plan.


    Shen Ji and others waved, and the light flashed by. There was a sword in his hand. Deng Lin rubbed his eyes, "Damn, what do I see?"


    Jing Xun and others look a little more serious. How can they feel a little embarrassed to take out their guns without bullets?


    I always feel a little affected in front of them.


    Fifth Nian first stepped into the gate, followed by Shen Manzhu and Hua Bianbian, then Shen Ji and others, and finally Jing Xun.


    I''m afraid that the situation inside is not enough to deal with, and I have to take care of the four smugglers. These days, I have seen them who have been taken away by the fifth thought. They are clever and sensible, and they are not noisy, so I feel relieved to leave the four of them outside.


    After all, they still need to go back alive to give testimony, and Jing Xun leads the team to finish.


    Fifth, he stopped at the gate and didn''t come forward any more. Both the wall and the ground were crossed. There were four vertical lines and one horizontal line running through, which seemed to be ancient human records of time.She stroked the wall and felt the lines in different depths, so hard that she couldn''t breathe. How hard it took him to paint the whole ground.


    Min Yuchen looked at the scenes in front of him. He had no mood any more. When he waited for the person he wanted to wait for, he would not be afraid of what he had suffered before.


    Some bad memories, he would rather choose to forget.


    "What''s that sound?" Shen Manzhu listened.


    Several other people also heard the distant sound of Gu Lu Lu, which seemed to be the sound of something being dragged on the ground.


    Min Yuchen frowned. The voice had been engraved in his mind. Every time he moved, the iron chain behind him would follow the sound.


    The fifth thought was that it was not on the ground, but on her heart.


    Then, the sound became more and more urgent, even bigger and bigger.


    It''s like something''s rushing out.


    Suddenly, from the black hole in the distance, four or five thick and black iron chains ran straight to min Yuchen.


    At that moment, the fifth thought relied on his own instinct. As soon as he threw it away, he saw a white whip whipping away, rolled up a heavy iron chain and threw it on the wall, making a loud bang.


    It''s too late to see the wall smashed out of the huge pit. Min Yuchen has been holding the fifth idea to dodge the attack of one of the chains.


    Because he doesn''t have any magic at this time, he is not afraid of any lethality. He just moves a little faster.


    Of course, the people present are not useless. They are all people who come and go in the rain and lick blood. Although they can''t accept such strange things, it doesn''t mean they can''t deal with them.


    Shen Ji is not very interested in things outside. He just wants to find the hidden dragon as soon as possible.


    Therefore, he selfishly chose to ignore the difficulty of the fifth thought, but grabbed his sister and took advantage of the chaos.


    It seems that the iron chain has long eyes and specially stares at Min Yuchen.


    And each chain seems to have its own goal, some locking his clavicle, some locking his wrist, ankle.


    No matter who the person hiding behind is, he dares to put min Yuchen to death in front of her. I really don''t know how serious the consequences are.


    Then he threw out a charm, "with my heart, prove the six gates, four elephants, defend and hold, break!"


    A dazzling golden light suddenly appeared, just like a sharp dagger, which collided with the iron chain and made a clanging sound, sparking everywhere.


    The chain retreated a few steps, very scared.


    The fifth read of the corner of the mouth pull out a touch of bloodthirsty smile, provocative say, "Yo, a broken chain also know afraid?" Waving his arm, the whip made a harsh crackle, hooked the chain and pulled it back.


    Min Yuchen was shocked. Before he could stop the fifth thought, he saw that she was thrown up by the chain with a whip. It was like a broken piece of cloth. All the people present were shocked and raised their heads.


    Fifth Nian is not afraid of the terrible smell on the chain. She only knows one thing. If it is not completely destroyed, they will penetrate min Yuchen''s chest again.


    The iron chain shakes violently, almost twisted into a twist. Fifth Nian throws out his whip, hooks the opposite chain together, and twists the two chains together.


    I thought it was containment, but I didn''t expect that the two iron chains opened intelligently and twisted into a rope.


    Without warning, he fell from mid air. The fifth thought had no support, and he also fell down.


    Seeing that the fifth idea is about to be thrown down, min Yuchen climbs the surrounding walls, not only to avoid the attack of the iron chain, but also to ensure that his angle can catch the fifth idea.


    Shen Manzhu summoned her own sword, which was dozens of times bigger in an instant and could hold two people.


    Because the impact was too strong, the two men rolled into a ball. The sword only played a buffer role, but it did not stop them from falling.

 Chapter 1409

    Holding the fifth thought, min Yuchen turns over in the air, embraces her in his arms and uses his body as a meat mat.


    Heavy fall on the ground that moment, he issued a dull hum, the fifth read the heart suddenly a pain.


    The chains clattered and pounded from the other direction. The other chains were trapped by Jing Xun and the Shen family, and they could not spare any effort to rescue them.


    Min Yuchen''s action is one step faster than his brain, and he takes the fifth thought and runs around.


    No one has ever thought that the iron chain here is almost refined.


    It''s useless for Jing Xun and others to shoot guns in the air. They are all supported by a brute force.


    Occasionally, he would be rescued by several people flying up and down of the Shen family. He never felt so frustrated.


    It''s obviously their duty to protect the people''s names. It''s a shame that they turned the other way at the critical moment.


    Fifth read a push away min Yuchen, wrist fly, Shua opened a folding fan, and iron chain face to face.


    Her fierce momentum increased greatly. The folding fan in her hand was trembling slightly. She waved the fan vigorously, and saw thousands of purple light blades greeting the chain.


    The iron chain of the strike retreated, and everyone felt that the purple light was even more dazzling than the fireworks at that moment.


    Min Yuchen gnaws his teeth in anger. The feeling of being pushed away by his daughter-in-law at the critical moment of life and death is really terrible.


    Even if he was not emperor Jun, he could not be weak enough to let his daughter-in-law lay down her life to protect him.


    The little overlord didn''t exert his greatest potential in the fifth Nian''s hand. Min Yuchen quickly stepped forward and grasped the fifth Nian''s hand. "I move, you follow me and control the little overlord with your aura through my body."


    Fifth read another hand around min Yuchen''s waist, the other hand holding his wrist, this time she can''t let anyone hurt him.


    The tacit understanding between the two reached in an instant. Seeing the fifth Nian''s step moving, min Yuchen raised her foot, and the two stood up. He could guess what she wanted to do next.


    The aura surged. When the folding fan waved, the purple light blade turned into a pillar of light, and even cut the iron chain. Fifth Nian could not help but roared, "little bully, this dog, has never played such an extraordinary role in my hands."


    Min Yuchen holds the small hand of the fifth thought in the other hand and breaks the other chains simultaneously.


    As soon as the chain was broken, it fell to the ground and turned into nothingness.


    Everyone in the heart of the tension of the string also released, have sat on the ground gasping, a sense of escape from death.


    Shen Manzhu made a handprint and said, "take it!"


    Seeing the sword on the ground disappear suddenly, she looked at the fifth thought, "boss, I can see that these things seem to be aimed at you." To be more precise, it is aimed at Min Yuchen.


    Fifth Nian slightly droops her eyelids and holds min Yuchen''s big hand. She doesn''t know how to explain Di Jun''s identity. "Manzhu, it''s too dangerous here."


    "I see it."


    "I''ll take you out."


    Shen Manzhu rubbed and stood up, "fifth read, what kind of nonsense are you talking about?"


    Fifth thought?


    Fifth, read the name Let Shen Ji and Shen Yi on the spot Leng for a while, very familiar, but can''t remember where he heard it?


    "Manzhu, you should calm down." Seeing her angry appearance, the fifth thought somehow laughed.


    "Fart, calm down. It''s clear that I''ve dragged you down and brought you in. Now I''m busy. Let me pat my ass and leave. Do you know me today? Is Shen Manzhu the kind of coward who leaves his friends behind? "


    It''s no wonder that Shen Manzhu is angry. They have known each other for many years. At the beginning, they were wandering in the forum, watching others talk big, boasting and occasionally publishing some suggestions. Unexpectedly, they were discovered by the fifth reading.


    They are really talented people gathered together, as time goes by, we also get along like a family, even if we haven''t seen them in real life, as long as we say something on the Internet, other people are eager to show their housekeeping skills.


    Therefore, Shen Manzhu regards them as more important than her family.


    Now when I hear that the fifth thought wants to drive me away, I''ll turn my face.


    The fifth read to lift Mou, "Manzhu, what we possibly face is not what evil dragon at all?"


    "It''s not a dragon. What is it?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would have come too." So, she also took the opportunity to make a lot of money. "Manzhu, don''t have any psychological burden. I hope if you go out, you can find a way to take Sui Ying out as well."


    Listening to her more and more, Shen Manzhu said coldly, "I don''t listen. Sui Ying and I are married. I won''t take him away? Let him die here. "


    "Don''t worry about Sui Ying. You can take other people." The fifth thought said seriously.


    Shen Manzhu is about to be annoyed by her rambling attitude.What they have just experienced has completely changed their world outlook, and they even begin to believe min Yuchen''s words in their hearts, rather than what they think is perfunctory.


    A few broken chains almost killed them all. They didn''t know how strong the boss was.


    Since they joined the army, they have been taught that they can''t give up their teammates until they die. Now the fifth idea is to let them run for their lives, which is a great shame for Sui Ying.


    At this time, he stood in the same line with Shen Manzhu.


    "We were brought in by commander min, and we will go out with him if we want to leave." Sui Ying has a gloomy face, which is more frightening than her previous expression.


    Min Yuchen said faintly, "I''ve given you to commander Jing. You don''t belong to me now."


    He has lost face in public. Sui Ying would be angry if he put it in the past, but now he looks at Min Yuchen with complicated eyes. "I''ll follow you if I get out of the way."


    It''s really a little rogue. Shen Manzhu looks sideways and gives her a thumbs up. "Sui Ying, from today on, I''ve decided to look up at you."


    Sui Ying said calmly, "no need!"


    Without hesitation, Shen Manzhu rolled up her foot and hit Sui Ying''s back. "I''ll give you three colors, and I''ll open a dyeing shop? Even if you kneel down and beg me now, it''s impossible to take you out. "


    Hua Bi''An coughed softly. "Can we stop making trouble and think about other ways to get out?"


    Jing Xun also joined the battle of persuasion, "Sui Ying said well, so, commander min, you don''t want to use any tricks to drive us away. Maybe we are the safest to follow you."


    People are silent for it. Fifth, if you don''t see their skills with your own eyes, do you think they are playing coloratura?


    Guo Zhenya experienced Sui Ying''s silence in the morning.


    Hua Bi''An sat down and had a rest. Although he had made some progress in metaphysics, he could not be compared with these celebrities.


    Just a few times to escape, almost exhausted all his strength, at this time already tired legs are shaking.


    Shen Manzhu said to the fifth, "boss, we have a lot of people and great strength. If we have something to do, let''s think about it together. Don''t always think about driving me away, even if you kill me."


    Fifth, he takes out the paper man from his arms.


    Shen Manzhu blew her hair. "Fifth thought, what are you going to do?"


    "Can you keep your voice down? You''ll have a heart attack if you don''t have a heart attack."


    "If you dare to tear the paper man, I''ll be at odds with you."


    "Tear a ghost, these paper people will be returned to you. It''s up to you to decide whether to go back or not. All I can do is to take you all out."


    The little paper man who took back the eight characters of his own birthday from the fifth thought, looked a little thoughtful, and was not as happy as expected.


    The sudden silence, the gentle footsteps fell on the ground, let everyone just relax the heartstring again taut, toward the source of the sound.


    Obviously very light, very light, through a long distance, but heavily stepped on everyone''s heart?


    Until, that pair of white deerskin boots out of the dark, people can''t help looking up.


    The man is rich and handsome, his star eyes are like the vast ocean, and his crescent white gown is full of elegant clothes. He looks like a beautiful young man in an ancient painting. His whole body is full of light. It seems that he is covered by the moonlight and has an unusual spirit of immortality.


    He took everyone as the background wall, only fell on the fifth thought, looked up and down, and raised his mouth slightly.


    "The fifth thought?"


    "Do you know me?"


    Shaking his head, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 1410

    If it wasn''t for the man to say "don''t know" seriously, fifth Nian would really like to whip him.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I''ve heard your name many times." He said with a smile, "Dijun, the great God, can give up anything for you. I just want to reincarnate from generation to generation. There are a few unfamiliar names in your name."


    Dijun?


    Shen people have a tacit understanding of the search in the mind of the emperor Jun this God.


    They all tried to think of a hole in their brain, and then they found a great God matching this name, the demon God of the flood and famine era, which was transformed by three feet of gold and black. It''s just that the mythological background of the Chinese nation is very messy, and there are very few records.


    Especially in modern society, God has long been hidden, as if he never existed in this world.


    If it was Dijun, it would not have disappeared in the world as early as the Lich war?


    How is it related to the fifth idea.


    Especially since she is only in her twenties this year, it is impossible for her to have an affair with the great God?


    Shen Manzhu and Hua Bianpan look at the fifth thought again at this time. They only think that the eldest brother is a little high, and the target of gossip is the demon God of the ancient times.


    Now they just want to ask min Yuchen, the shadow area of head min''s heart.


    Jing Xun and Fu Huan look at each other and subconsciously knead the sore temple. Well, there are not only dragons, but also gods.


    They really want to say that the world is terrible. Is it not good for us to be ordinary people calmly?


    Min Yuchen drooped his eyelids and asked seriously, "are you here to flatter me?"


    Ying Long Leng for a moment, the corners of his mouth light Yang put on a very shallow smile, did not expect the famous emperor Jun, or a strength of the wife crazy devil.


    Very seriously nodded, "well, half of the flattery, there is still half left, we have to finish."


    The scene was very quiet, and there was an illusion that I didn''t know what year it was.


    "At the beginning, you can''t even hurt a group of famous people when you were summoned down the mountain." At the end of this, with a bit of resentment, even a trace of hatred.


    The fifth read the eye ground to flash a dark awn, "who are you?"


    Ying Long and she looked at each other, "I''m here just to get rid of me? Why don''t you even know who I am? "


    This words fall, people were shocked, even the next second into a state of readiness.


    The dragon?


    "You..."


    Ying Long spread out his palm and suddenly produced a ball of scrolls, which sent out a faint golden light. When he lost it, the scroll stopped in mid air. "I hope you can defeat me. If you can''t defeat me, Hetu Luoshu is your last hope, just that man It''s none of my business if I want to show you up. "


    Everyone raised their heads. Hetu Luoshu didn''t move. Only when min Yuchen raised his head, he trembled, as if he wanted to break some seal.


    Min Yuchen calls up a smile of sarcasm, and Tianjun has a good abacus. Forcing him to restore his identity and continue to be suppressed in the underworld?


    He didn''t forget his promise. As long as he has no soul, he must be suppressed here forever as a winner.


    If he takes back his magic weapon, he can no longer be min Yuchen, but restore his identity as emperor Jun.


    It seems that there will be a battle today. Either Ying long or he will die.


    He would rather die and reincarnate with his soul than stay here and wait forever.


    No one will be willing to give their soul.


    With a wave of Yinglong''s hand, everyone felt that his body suddenly lost control, as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    Ear more than a few inappropriate screams, the wind roared by.


    May adapt to the dark, suddenly the sky is bright, stabbing people''s eyes hurt, regardless of other, can only cover their eyes to continue to feel the process of falling.


    Min Yuchen in the moment of falling, the long arm subconsciously rolled up the fifth Nian thin waist, rolled a few circles in the air.


    The Shen family immediately thought of the art of imperial sword. Before they fell to the ground, they all stood on the sword and saved Jing Xun.


    But the distance between fifth Nian and min Yuchen is too far to see where they are?


    Fifth Nian threw up the whip and rolled up the big tree beside him. Min Yuchen stepped on the trunk to relieve a lot of impact. When he fell to the ground, it would not hurt so much.


    Ying Long incarnated as a dragon. At the beginning, he went to the battlefield with Han Yu and made many achievements. He helped the emperor to kill Chi you. He thought he would marry a beautiful woman if he retired.


    Who knows that the flowing water is intentional and the falling flowers are merciless. He has been with her for so many years. Seeing her struggling in Liuyan''s death, he is unable to extricate herself from the pain. Finally, he gives a mortal full of enthusiasm and tenderness. Naturally, his heart is unfair.In order to stay with her, Yinglong endures everything he can. He knows that he is different, but he can never cross the relationship between men and women.


    In those days, Liuyan died instead of her. Now, he is willing to die instead of her.


    It''s all over.


    If really or emperor Jun see understand, with the day with life is also a very cruel thing.


    Yinglong hovered in the sky, making a harsh sound of dragon chanting, and then there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    He spits out a mouthful of water casually, and it seems that the flood has poured out. The fifth thought has never seen such operation. When the waves come, the good thing is that Min Yuchen''s reaction is faster than her. He pulls up the fifth thought and says, "come up!"


    Words fall, she has jumped on Min Yuchen''s back, the next second, min Yuchen hand and foot and used to climb to the tree, action at one go.


    Fifth Nian shakes his wrist and gives a four-color bracelet. For the real dragon, he mutters, "the real body of yinggou is a dragon."


    "He''s not yinggou, he''s Yinglong."


    "Who do you say?" Hearing Ying Long''s name, the fifth Nian''s face changed. That Yinglong followed Hanyu to beat Chiyou. How did he become a dragon? "He did it for you!" The final tone has become a confirmation sentence.


    No matter who he is, if you want to hurt her husband, you''d better let him die!


    She didn''t care if she killed God.


    Shen Manzhu draws her sword and pulls out a sarcastic arc. "Stupid human, beyond our capacity."


    Twist up your fingers and pop up a dazzling and hot aperture. Where you pass, the trees around you are like being swept by a laser. Most of them have been cut off.


    At this time, people who can avoid a fatal blow are quick responders.


    Shen Manzhu rose up and raised her sword. She was bound to cut off one of his arms.


    Full face of evil spirit, "you also can be regarded as a bit of ability."


    Shen Manzhu feels a strong Xianwei from each other. Her mood fluctuates a little. It''s clear that they are here to kill the dragon. How can they become a God?


    To kill a God is to be punished by heaven, so at this time Shen Ji and Shen Yi are still, looking at Ying long with great fear.


    Shen Manzhu doesn''t blame them. After all, their relationship is not good enough to offend God for the sake of the fifth thought. If they really work together to kill each other, how can they be punished by heaven for an unrelated person.


    "I''m very good at it!"


    Ying Long''s fingers draw the water line and interweave into a net visible to the naked eye.


    Shen Manzhu''s fingers are flying, and she has a complex fingerprint. There are lightning flashes all over her body. She is like an angry firecracker. She runs out and meets each other''s water line network. She sends out a strong conductive magnetic field, which makes Yinglong electric a little numb.


    Jing Xun led people to besiege Yinglong, but the most commonly used weapon in field training was cold weapon.


    Pull out the dagger in the boot and fight close.


    Shen Yuan was afraid that his cousin could not hold on, so he took back his sword and instilled his spiritual power into her body to ensure that the lightning strike array could last a little longer.


    At first, Ying long held the heart of belittling the enemy, so he didn''t pay attention to Shen Manzhu at all.


    However, being challenged by a group of human beings such as mole ants, Yinglong, as a God, will no longer allow them to be presumptuous.


    Fifth Nian also saw that Ying Long was forced to the limit. If he did it, how could the fragile body bear God''s anger.


    Put the little overlord in Min Yuchen''s arms and push the defenseless min Yuchen to the other side, "husband, love you, Moda."


    He slightly a Zheng, next second fifth read already rushed out, almost bit a silver tooth, "fifth, read!"

 Chapter 1411

    Fifth Nian roared, "get out of the way!"


    Seeing that Yinglong''s sleeve swung a radian, she swung her whip and rolled up his arms that he had no time to show his power. "Bullying a few human beings, it seems that you are too petty."


    "Aren''t you human, too?"


    "But I''m older than you. I''ll tighten your tail when I see you, because I can''t stand people who are more arrogant than me."


    "Crazy enough!" Is it because he is usually too gentle, so she did not feel for themselves?


    "Don''t praise me, and I won''t be lenient to you." The fifth idea rises up, and Yinglong follows.


    Fu Huan looked up and swallowed his saliva, which was comparable to martial arts movies.


    Min Yuchen, however, was worried. He knew that the fifth thought was intentional and moved the battlefield to the sky.


    And he can''t go up!


    Can''t go to heaven!


    His face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Because of his anger, the Hetu Luoshu hanging in a corner of the sky is trembling, and with a trace of excitement, waiting for the master''s call.


    Just min Yuchen ruthlessly closed his eyes, leaning on the tree beside him, one hand has tightly clasped the trunk, I wish I could crush it with one hand.


    Unable to wait for the master''s call for a long time, Hetu Luoshu is disappointed and shrinks back to the corner.


    Shen Manzhu said, "don''t worry, old man. I''ll give her a hand."


    "Thank you for your safety. If you have a chance, lead them down." He stood in the shade, the shadow covered half a delicate face, revealing the perfect chin, the faint tight lip line inexplicably made her extremely nervous.


    Time is quiet. This kind of Min Yuchen seems to be a peerless pearl after precipitation. If it''s normal, even if he''s beaten by the boss, he should look at him more.


    But


    The fight in mid air is too fierce to waste too much time.


    Shen Manzhu looked at Shen Ji and said, "no matter who he is, you can''t hurt my friend. Let''s go!"


    Shen Yuan shook his head. "I didn''t want to be an heir, so I''m not afraid. I want to stay."


    "Well, it''s important to protect your life in an emergency. You must leave." Then he turned around and left. Shen Yuan caught up with his cousin, but left Shen Ji, Shen Yi and Shen Manhua. They didn''t look very good.


    As for Yinglong, the fifth mind dare not belittle the enemy.


    We can only make a quick decision and take it by surprise.


    In today''s society, psychic power can be used freely, even people floating in the air certainly do not have it.


    The ability of the fifth thought once again surprised Shen Ji and others. Her height was beyond their expectation.


    Shen Ji silently recites the name of the fifth reading, revealing an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    Fifth thought, fifth thought, Fifth


    It''s not a familiar name, it''s a surname. This surname really has to make people think more.


    As for the most powerful Heavenly Master in China, he has many names, but he is not the most mysterious.


    Rumor has it that there is a special surname, and only women are entitled to inherit.


    But the heirs of each generation are very mysterious. At least now, if it wasn''t for the family background, no one would know that the most powerful ancestor of the ghost catching Heavenly Master is the woman of the fifth family. Although it''s only his guess, the leader''s belief in her is enough to prove that the fifth idea is absolutely not simple.


    He never thought that Manzhu would recognize such existence.


    No wonder you dare to offend the gods.


    Shen Yi has been observing Shen Ji, so the subtle expression on his face is clear.


    Min Yuchen calmed down, waved to the other side of the flower, "you come, I need to cloth an array, need your help."


    Shen Ji takes back his sight, "I help too." Pull some resistance sister, "don''t ask anything, what I do, you will do."


    Shen Manhua''s worship of his brother has reached the point of blind belief, so he didn''t ask much.


    Sui Ying looks at Min Yuchen in a dim way.


    It''s amazing that my commander can not only defend the frontier and the motherland, but also set up an array. What else can''t you do.


    Shen Ji asked, "what array do you want to set up?"


    "Anti God array!"


    Shen Manhua can''t help but take a breath, and Shen Ji''s face is not very good.


    Hua Bian, who is still at the beginning, is like a little white fool. He follows min Yuchen, carrying the fifth reading box. "How do you say it, how do I do it? This is the boss''s toolbox. Let''s see what you can use?"


    "Thank you Taking the box of the fifth thought, min Yuchen quickly searches for the needed items.


    Shen Ji asked, "the anti God array is not a random small array. The God of destruction must not be allowed by heaven and earth. Otherwise, even if we set up the anti God array, if we succeed in killing him, we will be killed."


    This is the reason why he hesitates and doesn''t want to be involved.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any backfire when using the anti God array on him." Because the person who should have died was Hanyu, but Yinglong was willing to die instead of Hanyu, so the sin should be borne by him.Shen Yi said, "even if it won''t be eaten back, the anti God array must have a world-class magic weapon as its treasure. We don''t have such a powerful magic weapon. Even if you set up the anti God array, it''s not powerful."


    Min Yuchen looked up to a certain place. The Hetu Luoshu, which was just hidden in the sky, trembled again. Just waiting for min Yuchen''s order, it could rush into his arms happily.


    "I have a magic weapon." And then take back their line of sight, no longer go to see the excited and lively Hetu Luoshu.


    Once again ignored by the master, Hetu Luoshu''s wronged will shed tears.


    The master needs it to be the treasure of Zhenzhen. I''m sure I can think of myself later.


    Unexpectedly, min Yuchen set it as the eye of the array, and then extended the array to thoroughly recognize the true face of the master. Hetu Luoshu decided to ignore him.


    Jing Xun and others asked, "what can I do for you? It''s not like flying to the sky, but we''ll still work hard. "


    In Min Yuchen''s mind, "yes, I need you to dig and plant trees."


    Fifth, Shen Manzhu and Shen Yuan make sneak attacks from time to time. When they fight each other, what advantage do they have.


    Ying Long is transformed into a dragon and gives out a piercing and buzzing roar. Shen Yi throws Shen Yuan out with his tail swinging. Shen Yi flies into the sky and catches his cousin steadily.


    Shen Manzhu can''t help but feel relieved. It''s hard to imagine that if she and the Shen family come here this time, I''m afraid they have already crossed the Naihe bridge!


    Ying Long takes advantage of the victory to pursue, and Shen Yi is passive to fight back.


    Sometimes, it''s impossible for you to protect yourself.


    In order to save his life, Shen Yi can only draw his sword to join the war.


    Yinglong has participated in many battles, even in the face of these mortals, he still has the upper hand.


    Fifth Nian knows that he still has leisure to accompany them and beat them one by one, but he doesn''t kill them, just to torture his husband''s mind.


    Shaking her right hand, the four lights of green, red, purple and white flash at the same time, forming fingerprints. The rune full of aura spits out from her mouth, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, and the green dragon comes out!"


    It forms an array of Taiji pictures, which emit a strong and dazzling golden light, followed by a golden black dragon with blue light.


    The sound of the dragon''s song resounds through the valley.


    The echo is far away and domineering.


    It''s echoing all the time.


    The Shen brothers and sisters who are closest to each other can no longer be described as shocked. The sound of the dragon''s chant is still echoing in their ears.


    Mom, for the first time in modern society, Shen Manzhu saw that mortals can summon animals.


    Shen Yi holds his cousin and holds Shen Yuan, who is so excited that he shivers all over. The whole chest is full of waves.


    People can''t help looking up at the sky. What''s the matter with another dragon?


    Today, I really opened my eyes to see more than one of the most mysterious dragons in the zodiac.


    It''s so exciting that I can''t move my legs.


    Shen Manhua covered his mouth and murmured to himself in disbelief, "can she summon the dragon?"


    "My boss is so good. I want to hold my thigh." Hua Bi''An most wants to share her excitement with min Yuchen at this time?


    But the old man''s expression was too calm. It seemed that he was not surprised.


    The fifth read aloud a, "green dragon, help me!"


    The green dragon hovers in the air, its long whiskers shaking. Hearing the call of the fifth thought, the sound of the dragon''s chanting rings Kyushu.


    His cold and arrogant eyes were staring at Yinglong, but he was a little God, which was not comparable with his ancient beast like Qinglong.


    Shen Manhua quickly rolled his eyes and held Shen Ji''s arms tightly. "Do you hear what she called? Green dragon, is it green dragon, is it the four sacred beasts of ancient times? "


    No matter how good he is at controlling his expression, he will make great contribution at this moment.


    Min Yuchen was not affected and organized others to move trees.


    Jingxun is uncomfortable with the expression of his bumpkin. He has a complex look at Min Yuchen. At least you are a little surprised, OK?


    Fu Huan swallowed his saliva and closed his eyes to hypnotize himself. It was fake. Everything he saw today was fake.

 Chapter 1412

    Guo Zhenya doesn''t know how to describe her mood. She thinks that standing beside min Yuchen is like a tiger adding wings, so when she meets the fifth thought, she always has some competition in her heart.


    In her eyes, the fifth thought is nothing but looks.


    They can''t help min Yuchen in his work, and they can''t make progress and encourage each other.


    Last time in Taiya, although she saw the other side of the world, she had many doubts in her heart. She was mainly engaged in feudal superstition.


    But as we can see today, the ability of the fifth thought is beyond her ability.


    The shooting, the fitness, the field It seems a little too low.


    The fifth thought is like stepping on the clouds. The long whip is like dancing sleeves.


    Her speed doesn''t give the opponent any chance to fight back. With a roar from Yinglong, the Dragon God poured out a lot of water, almost pouring into a small world, even breaking down min Yuchen''s moving tree. Before half of the array was completed, Yinglong completely destroyed it.


    "Green dragon!"


    The green dragon is singing. The black and golden light of the dragon''s body is flickering. The two dragons bite each other, twist each other''s bodies together, and try to use their scales to gouge out a few pieces of dragon meat.


    The blood is full of Dragon God. The fifth thought immediately put away the whip and replaced it with peach wood sword.


    The fifth thought shakes his wrist again, only to see the red gem shining with dazzling light, quickly forming fingerprints. Every time he pauses, he will spit out a golden font. It''s not like traditional Chinese, it''s like ancient Chinese. "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing..."


    Formed a Tai Chi figure, with the rapid operation of the golden light.


    Red lips fretting, "rosefinch out!"


    In the picture, the fire of nine Phoenix birds is burning.


    Shit, shit!


    Just now, the man who moved the wood raised his head again.


    "What is that? Phoenix? "


    "Phoenix reborn from fire?"


    "My God, forgive me for my lack of culture. When I get to my mouth, I can only lie in a trough, a trough, a trough!"


    Shen Manhua''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    I didn''t dare to take back my eyes when I raised my head, for fear that everything I saw would disappear.


    "She can summon not only the green dragon, but also the rosefinch."


    Shen Ji''s fingers were shaking. He was glad that he didn''t choose to leave, but stayed here.


    Otherwise I would never see such a picture in my life.


    "Brother, you said that she would not have gathered all the four ancient beasts?"


    It''s a guess, but Shen feels that he has expected the result. Shen Ji and his sister looked at each other and naturally looked at Min Yuchen.


    Well, still calm let their teeth ache.


    The other side of the flower is holding the stone to min Yuchen''s side, "the man of the boss, do you see it? Our boss is really too strong, do you see it?"


    Min Yuchen pointed to the direction between the two trees in front of him, "put the stone in the past, and then put a spell on it."


    "The man of the boss, I''ll tell you what about our boss?" In spite of that, Hua Bi''An held the big stone in his arms and put it away.


    "Well."


    "Boss man, you are so calm, it will appear that we are very insightless."


    "See if you can dig out the little trees over there. If you can''t, cut them to the ground level."


    "Old man, can''t you satisfy others?" At the moment, I''ve spent a lot of time on other side''s work, but I didn''t ask for anything substantial.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed a little dark awn and said coldly, "I can''t satisfy you in my life."


    Fu Huan laughs directly, especially wants to ask min Yuchen, commander min, is this your sense of humor?


    Guo Zhenya looks at other people''s harmonious division of labor and cooperation, but she stands here alone, doing nothing, and doesn''t want to ask them, what can she do?


    Fifth Nian yelled, "green dragon, retreat!"


    Qinglong immediately bites off Yinglong''s Dragon horn. As soon as the Dragon God pulls out, he releases his opponent.


    The cry of grief, the sound of boom, as if there were stones falling from the height.


    He is like a trapped animal, twisting the dragon in the sky.


    The fifth read: "rosefinch!"


    The rosefinch plate swoops down and spits out a group of Nine Yang real fire towards the wounded Yinglong. The fire burns up the flesh and blood of his injured me.


    Ying Long fainted several times in pain. He was originally a dragon, and could call the wind and the rain. After a while, it rained heavily, watering out his charred body.


    Fifth Nian saw that Min Yuchen''s big formation was about to become. His whole body was like a jumping ball of fire, pounding the wounded Yinglong.


    Until he is knocked down in the anti God array, if you want to complete the array, you must use blood as a sacrifice, preferably blood full of aura.Qinglong, who had been fighting for a long time, was also seriously injured and fell from the air. The rosefinch gave a long cry and dived away, steadily borrowing him.


    Fifth Nian picked up a sharp stone from the ground, cut the palm of his hand, and dropped the blood on each small eye.


    Drop a drop of blood, the array raised the fog.


    Drop another drop of blood, the array has several layers of blood dance.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the whole anti God array is in operation, it is like a magic mirror, showing all the past. If you are guilty, you will be punished by the way of heaven, and if you are innocent, you will be killed.


    Ying Long was innocent!


    However, this place was originally trapped by drought, and now Yinglong fills the vacancy, so the rolling pictures are all the life sins of drought.


    He is weak on the ground, her birth is a tragedy


    She said, no one hurt her, he put his life to her good.


    She said that she was not reconciled and he was willing to help her fulfill her wish.


    She said


    She makes the emperor lose his love, but he can''t repent in time.


    She made the war endless, absorbed the resentment of heaven and earth, and became a monster who was neither old nor dead.


    She has left the world in dire straits.


    Even though he has done so many bad things, he still likes her.


    So willing to die here instead of her.


    Suddenly, dark clouds, lightning and thunder, especially harsh, he slowly closed his eyes, felt the bursts of thunder split his already bloody body.


    Before falling into the darkness, he thought, if he died, who else would love her?

 Chapter 1413

    The huge dragon body struggled a few times and finally came to peace.


    After a while, its body became debris at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it dissipated when the wind blew.


    When the God is gone, the array will not exist naturally.


    Rosefinch is hovering in the sky with the green dragon. Fifth Nian shakes his wrist, "green dragon, rosefinch returns."


    Red and cyan gemstones flashed dazzling light, rosefinch and green dragon suddenly disappeared.


    Shen Yi is the most despised woman, not only because of the physical differences between men and women, but also because most women can''t stand all kinds of hard conditions.


    There are no cousins in the family who are not boisterous. Even the prodigy like Shen Manzhu occasionally plays his temper and throws things. He doesn''t want to recite those difficult skills. When he sees them, he feels that they are very hypocritical.


    Even if he doesn''t like these women, he might as well sit at home and teach his husband and children, and give the men the hard work.


    Today I saw the ability of the fifth thought, but he didn''t help me from the beginning to the end. He was still in the way.


    This fact has deeply affected his strong self-esteem, and a sneer smile came up at the corner of his mouth, which made him a little irritable.


    When we look at the fifth thought again, our mood is already different. In fact, women can be strong enough to support the whole world, and the unprecedented emotions pour into his heart, making him incomparably strange.


    It''s admiration and respect for the fifth thought.


    The situation of Shen Ji and Shen Manhua is not very good. When the array started, they also spent a lot of energy, so now they are exhausted and just want to have a good rest.


    Other people are also lying and sitting.


    Fifth Nian''s legs are shaking all the time. She''s not afraid of Ying long, but she''s afraid that this anti God array will be backfired and min Yuchen will be hurt.


    When Yinglong was really destroyed, she had a little more fear, and now she was sitting on the ground with no image, her hands trembling slightly.


    Min Yuchen half squatted in front of her, holding her hand, softly comforted, "it''s OK."


    She shivered into min Yuchen''s arms, "husband, I''m so afraid!"


    People just feel that a group of crows flying overhead, embarrassed black line is about to overflow the screen.


    Shen Yi looks up at the sky. It''s better when he never has those messy ideas.


    Fu Huan closed his eyes and could think of other people''s expressions as soon as he drew from the corner of his mouth.


    Sui Ying rubbed her arm, a little cold.


    All of a sudden, the sky and earth shaking, people were shocked, "what''s the matter?"


    Min Yuchen looked up at the sky, there was a crack, just like a piece of paper was torn open, his heart suddenly understood.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. The boundary of the world has been broken." As soon as min Yuchen''s voice fell, people felt that his body had lost its gravity, and his body fell for no reason.


    Just listen to the sound of falling into the water, they fell into the water without warning.


    Subconsciously, I shut my breath and slide my limbs.


    The fifth read by Min Yuchen in the arms, and not so afraid.


    The bottom of the water is so dark that you can''t find a companion even with your eyes open.


    After struggling in the water for a while, I am exhausted, especially after the war just now. Now this kind of crisis is a challenge for everyone who falls into the water.


    Fifth read hold too hard, mouth a mouth there are countless water poured into the mouth.


    The next second, her face was raised, cold lips printed on her lips, there is min Yuchen familiar with the breath, the slightest effort to pry open her lips, the gas to her.


    Nevertheless, she was exhausted and in the dark.


    The fifth thought was definitely awakened. There was a whisper in my ear. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the white ceiling. I couldn''t remember where it was and what she had experienced.


    "Boss, are you awake?"


    Hearing the familiar voice of Shen Manzhu, the fifth thought looked sideways, thinking about the previous things in a way of 7788, "where is this?"


    "Hospitals."


    "How did you get to the hospital?" Fifth, ask.


    "As soon as I opened my eyes, we were in the hospital. Do you feel any pain?" See the fifth read to sit up, quickly helped her up. "Boss, I didn''t expect you to be so secretive." She had a mean smile on her face.


    Fifth read Leng for a while, "what is hidden?"


    "Your husband is a colonel!"


    "You didn''t ask me." In her eyes, it''s not a big deal.


    "I became a colonel at the age of 30. There are unlimited possibilities in the future. Boss, don''t be in bliss. Madam commander, you have a dignified identity." Shen Manzhu smiles and says, "you don''t know how handsome commander min looks in his military uniform. I''m a military uniform controller."


    "And he?"


    Shen Manzhu immediately thought of Min Yuchen''s explanation, "just came to see you, and then because those smugglers are busy again, he asked me to tell you, if you wake up, don''t worry about leaving hospital, do a comprehensive physical examination.""Oh Fifth, he closed his eyes and said, "what about Hua Bian and other people?"


    "The other side of the flower hasn''t woken up yet. As for my family, I don''t know." Shen Manzhu said lazily, "boss, your husband looks good in military uniform."


    "How about I introduce a soldier brother to you?"


    Shen Manzhu''s narrow and long eyes were slightly picked, but she couldn''t express her amorous feelings. "Well, there''s no way for those little brothers in military uniform."


    Two people lie on the bed chatting, Sui Ying knocked on the door and was allowed to enter the ward.


    He woke up one day earlier than the fifth reading, and even followed min Yuchen and Jing Xun to make time. He wanted to take this opportunity to see them and express his gratitude.


    Without them, no one would have walked out of that world alive.


    So min Yuchen made a suggestion to them, hoping that they would forget what happened in that world.


    In fact, even if min Yuchen did not say it, they would not take the initiative to say it.


    But thanks, of course, "are you awake?" He put the fruit on the table.


    Because just busy, Sui Ying has no time to change his uniform.


    The fifth read toward Shen Manzhu wink, think of what he just said, eyebrow jump, no backbone said, "bah, bah, I fart."


    Suddenly hearing her say such a word, Sui Ying is a subconscious action, and steps back to keep a certain distance from Shen Manzhu.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Manzhu immediately turned over.


    "Nothing." He''s here today to thank them both, so it''s not a fight.


    "You don''t think I really fart, do you?"


    Sui Ying is stunned for a moment, isn''t it?


    Shen Manzhu grinds her teeth. She wants to bite the fool to death.


    Casually, he didn''t hear the cause and effect, so he stepped back two steps first. Isn''t it pure intention to block her?


    Fifth read is to laugh fast cramp, "you two are to give me fun?"


    "Boss, he and I are born with eight characters."


    "I don''t know if it''s a crime or not, but I can figure it out for you two. Maybe it''s a good fate."


    Hearing fifth Nian''s joke, Shen Manzhu''s face was worse than constipation. "Boss, don''t mess with me. If I''m with him, I''ll be angry sooner or later. Do you think he looks like a man who can talk? "


    This kind of personality, no wonder Guo Zhenya does not like him.


    Sui Ying really doesn''t want to fight with her. She placates her and says, "your fart doesn''t stink."


    Shen Manzhu can''t use constipation face to describe, almost depressed heart, became internal injury.


    And the fifth thought is to laugh into internal injury.


    Sui Ying didn''t know what she was saying. She sipped her lips and decided to change the topic. "You two just woke up. How do you feel?"


    She''s pissed off. Can you do it?


    The fifth read to nod, "the mood is double good!"


    "Boss, are you here to pull hatred?"


    Sui Ying is not the kind of person who can talk. When he makes some things clear, he has nothing to talk about. Just as he plans to leave, min Yuchen and Jing Xun come.


    I was relieved to see the fifth thought wake up.


    "Does the injured arm hurt?"


    She shook her head.


    "Just wake up, headache?"


    "I don''t hurt anywhere, but I''m a little hungry." This time, they have very little food. If she is hungry, she will not dare to eat more after taking two mouthfuls. The water is used to moisten her throat, so now she has been hungry and her front chest is close to her back.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I want to eat braised meat, spicy crayfish, maoxuewang..." She ordered a lot of oily meat food, and heard the eyebrows of the people on the scene jump. What''s the most powerful iron stomach? After so many days of starvation, would you like to eat these things?


    Min Yuchen nodded and said, "well, if you''ve been hungry for so long, you should eat some porridge and pickles first."


    "Hey, I''m talking about meat, braised meat."


    "Bean curd for the side dish, I wrote it down."


    "Min Yuchen, go away!"

 Chapter 1414

    Finally, the fifth Nian failed to survive min Yuchen. He drank two bowls of porridge, two fried eggs, three pieces of ham, two drawers of steamed buns, a drawer of rose steamed bread, mixed tofu, refreshing pickles, and a cup of black rice and soybean milk.


    Shen Manzhu is willing to bow to the downwind, "commander min, do you know your daughter-in-law''s appetite before she got married?"


    "I know."


    "Boss, I''m glad you didn''t get returned."


    The fifth read rolled a white eye, "what I do is all the physical work of crossing mountains and mountains and dealing with ghosts. How can I do without eating more?"


    Whatever you say is right.


    "Niannian, there''s something you need to do next. The rest of the smugglers are being interrogated. We have found a very important clue, which needs to be confirmed with the four smugglers who were taken away at the beginning, but their lives are with you."


    When they woke up, they found them a kilometer away.


    The superior attached great importance to their work, so he went back to work on it as soon as he woke up.


    Fifth Nian muttered, "do you have braised pork in brown sauce at night?"


    "Yes." Min Yuchen showed a helpless expression.


    She spread out her palm and wrapped four colorful stones with a charm. "You take it back, tear off the charm in front of them, and the soul will go back by itself."


    Min Yuchen stretched out his hand and nodded.


    The fifth read a hand meal, clench the colorful stone, "I also want to eat boiled fish."


    "It''s not spicy. You have a bad stomach."


    She pouted her lips discontentedly and looked at him angrily. Then she thought that he didn''t know when he was so busy that she ordered takeout.


    Min Yuchen rubbed her hair, "you have a stomachache, my heart aches."


    Jing Xun touched his nose and his eyes were erratic. He was obviously frightened by Min Yuchen''s love words.


    Sui Ying doesn''t look over her head. She happens to meet Shen Manzhu, who is lying on the bed with a smiling face. Somehow, she thinks of the scene when she bites her fingers in the cave. The numbness seems to spread from her fingers.


    Subconsciously want to dodge, but it is too late.


    Shen Manzhu looks and finds Sui Ying''s disgusting smile at him. She stares at him impolitely. What are you looking at?


    Sui Ying''s smile is stiff. Don''t look at her again.


    "I may be busy for a few days, but I didn''t forget your birthday. I was in the hospital for observation for two days and I was discharged. Do you know?"


    Fifth Nian is used to his work, and he is used to doing everything by himself.


    "Don''t worry, I can do it myself."


    "Good. I''ll get someone to deliver you braised pork in brown sauce in the evening."


    "Don''t cheat."


    "I didn''t lie to you." Min Yuchen really feels sorry for his daughter-in-law. Since they fall in love, get married and have children, his kung fu can accompany her very little. She has to carry everything on her own.


    Fifth Nian waved his hand, "whose sister-in-law doesn''t live like this, and it''s not a big deal. Go back to the army and help you!"


    Hear her say military sister-in-law, min Yuchen raised a few indescribable pride.


    Min Yuchen left with Jing Xun and Sui Ying. Fifth Nian pulled up the quilt and said, "I''ve been staying up late these days. I want to have a good sleep."


    "Sleep, sleep, I''ll see if those people in my family wake up?"


    After Jing Xun came out of the ward, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "do you really want to give your daughter-in-law braised pork?"


    "Well, you have to do what you say." As for how much to eat, that''s what he says.


    "I can''t see that commander min is also a crazy devil." Jing Xun said with a hearty smile, "if my daughter-in-law can have your daughter-in-law''s idea and understand our work, I''m afraid I''ll wake up in my dream."


    Min Yuchen was stunned. He was absolutely used to his daughter-in-law''s temperament. I''m afraid he didn''t want to listen to his nagging after driving him to work.


    "The nature of Niannian''s work is very special. I have to get together this time, which has caused you a lot of trouble. I really appreciate the cooperation of team leader Jing."


    "I understand your worry. I will never let out any news about this. Thank you for letting me see the world. If we want to solve this transnational smuggling case, we need to cooperate for a while. Please give me more advice."


    "Where."


    In the afternoon, Shen Meizi read her a fifth check and gave it to the hospital.


    Looking at grandfather Shen, he felt that the old man''s gesture of taking out the check was really handsome.


    Excitedly, he took the fifth Nian and asked about Qinglong and Zhuque. He sighed that the fifth Nian was really promising. He had only seen the fifth Zhen summon Qinglong once, and he felt shocked at that time.


    After all, they are all a group of mortal bodies. It''s even more difficult to see them, let alone conclude a contract with the beast, let alone make each other willing to serve for the fifth family.


    The fifth read dry smile twice, if say Xuan Wu and white tiger all return to a position, isn''t this old man want to frighten past?In order for grandfather Shen to be healthy, the fifth thought decided that there was no need to show off some things.


    After staying in the hospital for two days, fifth Nian decided to leave the hospital.


    Min Yuchen, the dog man, even if he is too busy to get away, can also find some mobs staring at her food. This one doesn''t allow her to eat, that one can''t eat too much, which makes her eat bad.


    The fifth read video with a few children, some days did not see them, she really miss them.


    Song Moran told her not to worry, everything at home has her.


    To meet such a husband''s family, the fifth reading is more moved.


    Then I called muyunyao and asked her about her recent health. If there is any discomfort, I must go to the hospital. Don''t delay.


    He tells Cheng Nuo that he must watch his mother. Before she goes back, she can go to xiaojue for anything that can''t be solved.


    Cheng Nuo nodded, "sister, you can rest assured!"


    Two people chatted for a while, Cheng Nuo''s college entrance examination results are good, admission notice has not yet arrived, for fear of mother nervous moved fetal gas, so the fifth read not too dare to ask.


    Now Cheng Nuo turned off the hands-free, the fifth read just dare to ask, "admission notice down?"


    "Not yet."


    "Don''t worry, you may come in two days."


    "In fact, I have confidence in myself, but my mother is a little too nervous. I''m sorry that she didn''t encourage me to wear Qipao when I took the exam."


    Fifth, you can''t laugh, "is it true or not?"


    "In fact, our mother is quite lovely." Cheng Nuo''s words changed, "it''s a pity that you graduated, otherwise we can go to class together."


    Before that, the fifth thought worked hard and made up a lot of knowledge at home. Then he tried to graduate early and stop making uncle Mao angry.


    Fortunately, she still has a little brain. Her favorite subjects are almost full marks, and those she doesn''t like are really flying low. Because of Uncle Mao, many teachers don''t dare to embarrass her in her comprehensive scores.


    "If I don''t graduate, uncle Mao will be crazy."


    "Sister, congratulations on your graduation."


    After chatting for a while, he told her to pay more attention to rest, and then hung up the phone.


    Lying on the bed, she didn''t use a minute to fall asleep. She didn''t know how long she had slept. She unconsciously turned over and didn''t touch min Yuchen. It should be that the smuggling case was not over, and then she fell asleep again.


    The day seems to be calm, Manzhu also followed grandfather Shen back to Shen''s home to do the handover, giving up the competition of successors.


    Fifth, when I''m ok, I''ll walk around in the army and watch others train.


    Once in a while, I met Guo Zhenya and found that she was haggard. Yintang was a little gray. Her luck was stranded at the root of the mountain. Her eyes were absent and her mental state was not very concentrated.


    Fifth read mouth cheap for a while, "commander Guo, recently more concerned about home."


    Guo Zhenya frowned, "why, now that Mrs. min is not catching ghosts, she begins to show people her face?"


    In the eyes of fifth Nian, Guo Zhenya is a very good pretender. She is still a little surprised that she will hate herself face to face. However, she can understand that she is in a bad mood recently and her family is not harmonious.


    "I''ll hang it up for you, but I won''t tell you if you don''t want to know."


    "You..." Guo Zhenya snorted coldly, "so you love to do divination. I think you''d better do it for yourself. You can''t do it fast." After that, Guo Zhen left gracefully.


    See her angry, inexplicable mood is a little good, naturally also did not take this matter seriously.


    Once in a while, I met a few female soldiers and stopped to say hello and chat. We all know that the wife of leader min is a funny and humorous person. She would gossip about cosmetics, clothes and bags.


    After all, women don''t have much resistance to these things. When chatting about interest, they will share links.


    On this day, he received a wechat from a familiar female soldier.


    Niannian, you have a number in your heart. Someone reported that you were engaged in feudal superstition.

 Chapter 1415

    Be reported to engage in feudal superstition?


    It''s a sad question. It''s true, but it can''t be made public.


    She knows that this kind of thing will do more harm than good. After all, the theory of ghosts and gods is easy to shake people''s hearts and minds and cause too many adverse consequences to this society. After the founding of the new Huaxia state, many real experts retreated to the rear.


    It is precisely because the fifth company saw these problems a long time ago that it chose to retreat bravely, not for fame and wealth, but for a clear conscience.


    The fact that Huaxia does not advocate the theory of ghosts and gods does not mean that it is laissez faire and can only solve some problems in the dark.


    That''s why we set up Huaxia psychics, and found eight families of Chen family to take over, which is also Huaxia''s emphasis on this aspect.


    The ring of the telephone startles the meditation of the fifth thought. It''s a call from Yu Hongshan.


    "Hey, Niannian, I''ve studied a new dish today. It''s a heavy taste you like. Would you like to try it?"


    Since the Sui family''s old lady affair, Yu Hongshan''s favor for fifth Nian has risen several times.


    Know her greedy, always do something delicious, invite her to taste, study recipes together.


    She has no reason to refuse every time. Even if she is reported, she should keep a good mood.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Wearing shorts and short sleeves, the fifth Nian rushes down the stairs. Before he knocks on the door of Sui''s house, the door opens from inside. Sui Ying is wearing black trousers and a white T-shirt on his upper body. He is tall and handsome. The simplest way to dress up is to show his cold temperament.


    Looking at the fifth read, he opened his mouth, want to say something, but the words to the mouth turned into a bland, "you come!"


    Fifth, he nodded and looked forward to it. "What did your mother do to eat?"


    Sui Ying twisted her eyebrows and stood still at the door.


    "Excuse me. It''s time for the food to cool down."


    Listening to her three words, Sui Ying took a breath, "fifth thought, I found that you live very heartless."


    The fifth read Leng for a while, don''t understand this guy today is how, "you eat gunpowder?"? Isn''t it just to eat something from your family? As for it? "


    Sui Ying feels that she must have something wrong. Otherwise, how can she worry about it.


    But others are still heartless. He has already begun to doubt min Yuchen''s taste. How can a shrewd man like this woman?


    It''s just extraordinary.


    "You go in quickly!" Sui Ying walked away with her hands in her pockets. Walking around the corner of the stairs, she could still hear the suspicious murmur of fifth Nian, "is there something wrong with Guo Zhenya''s stimulation?" If he had not grasped the handle of the escalator, he would have fallen like this.


    When he heard that the door was closed, he took a few deep breaths, calmed down most of his anger, and then left with heavy steps.


    Fifth, I smell the spicy aroma in the air, and my mouth water is flowing.


    My mother, she was not hungry, but smelling the fragrance, she felt that she could eat two bowls of white rice.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    "You little greedy cat, I made the dry pot spareribs. I know you like spicy taste, so I made the oil in advance, and then stir fried the spareribs with the oil, and the fragrant and soft potatoes. You can eat two big bowls of rice."


    "Auntie, you are still in my heart." Just listening, she felt like she was salivating.


    Yu Hongshan put the dried pork ribs on the table, and then gave her her handwritten recipe, "you eat first, I''ll give you a big meal."


    "No, I''ll go myself." Due to too many cheeky times, fifth Nian can find anything in the kitchen with his eyes closed.


    Yu Hongshan is not polite to fifth Nian, but turns to open the refrigerator and pours out a cup of passion fruit honey water.


    "Auntie, where''s grandma Sui?"


    "The old people in our military area command have associations and activities every week. They left early this morning."


    "That''s good. At least there''s something to do. It''s better than being in a daze at home."


    "The elderly should have more activities, or the parts of their bodies will rust. It happens that they still have cars with them and doctors with them. We can rest assured even if we go out for an outing."


    "Now that the national policy is good, we are very concerned about the lives of military families, which is quite humanized."


    "Commander min didn''t go home. Did you just take a bite of it yourself? Why do I look at you with less meat on your face? "


    Fifth read a sigh, pinch his stomach meat, "aunt, my meat is here."


    I really have a small stomach. Even so, I didn''t delay the fifth reading. I eat with relish.


    Yu Hongshan looked at the heart is very happy, "girls should eat like you, eat big mouthfuls to have luck." She pushed passion fruit honey water to the fifth reading, "I didn''t give you ice time too long, after all, girls can''t drink too cold.""If you were an aunt, you would be very happy."


    "If you don''t marry commander min, I''m sure I''ll take you home to be our daughter-in-law."


    The fifth read heard this, almost choked by the water.


    "I''m so sad about your reaction! Is our Ying''er so bad? Although his character is a bit bad, he is a responsible man in the end. "


    "I didn''t say he was bad. I was scared by you. I thought your favorite daughter-in-law was either gentle or a woman officer of the right family."


    "Who said that? I like your straightforward personality. It''s a pity that you have only one brother. If you want to have a sister, I will definitely turn home. Ying''er''s personality can''t be restrained by her gentleness. Those female officers! It''s not bad either. I''m just afraid they''re all busy with their work. Maybe they won''t see each other several times a year. If I want to have a grandson, I still don''t know how long it will be. " Yu Hongshan has no other idea. She just wants to find someone who can hold her son down.


    The fifth read ha ha of smile, "you this mother how when, always want to find a person to press your son?" She and Yu Hongshan usually get along, but more like friends.


    "Alas, who let him be indifferent to women? He is not in a hurry. Can I be a mother?"


    "Fate has not arrived. Maybe after a while, your son will lead a woman home, and you will be shocked?"


    "I hope so!" Yu Hongshan gave her another piece of lettuce, "eat more rice, girls just need meat to look good."


    "I want to lose weight."


    "Lose weight should eat grass, should not focus on so many ribs."


    Fifth read almost didn''t choke by her words, "eat meat to have the strength to lose weight."


    "What a character you are Yu Hongshan smiles, "it''s better to be frank. At least there''s something I won''t care about. It''s a burden."


    "There''s nothing to keep in mind." That''s why she''s so heartless.


    Yu Hongshan looked at the fifth read, sighed, "read, aunt have words to say, your heart ready."


    Fifth read to see her embarrassed look, immediately guessed what, "you are for Guo Zhenya report my things worry?"


    "You know?" See her nod, and then think about something wrong, "how do you know Guo Zhenya reported you?"


    After all, it was said that someone reported it anonymously. Later, Lao Sui felt that because min Tuan Chang was not at home, he could not let Xihu bully his daughter-in-law in a muddle headed way. He must find out the culprit behind the scenes.


    Niannian has helped them so much. They have experienced that kind of thing. Naturally, they believe her from their heart.


    After looking for a lot of connections, it was found out that Guo Zhenya was the one who reported back.


    This result made Lao Sui sad for a long time. After all, it was not easy for a woman soldier to be so outstanding.


    Being a soldier depends not only on one''s ability, but also on one''s good character.


    If it wasn''t for the help of Niannian and her friends, I''m afraid my son would not be able to come back.


    Clearly such a thing, she also experienced, but finally made a stab in the back of the villain.


    I used to like her very much. After such a thing happened, I really didn''t like her any more.


    "I haven''t offended anyone lately. She''s not surprised."


    "Niannian, an investigation team will be set up in a few days. Your uncle Sui is a little worried about you. Don''t be afraid if he wants to find someone to get in touch with. We won''t admit it then. What can they do with us? You''d better pack up all your things. Maybe they''ll go to your house for inspection. "


    "Auntie, thank you and uncle for worrying about me like this. Don''t worry. I can deal with it. It''s also about evidence."


    After leaving the Sui family, fifth Nian received a call from Shen Manzhu, "boss, do you have time? Let''s come out and meet. "


    "Didn''t you go back to Shen''s? The handover was done so soon. "


    Shen Manzhu grinned her teeth. "The old man didn''t mean what he said. He turned his face and didn''t recognize people. Oh, it''s not clear. I''m going to go to the capital to avoid the limelight."

 Chapter 1416

    Fifth, I want to take away all kinds of ghost catching utensils.


    But this matter has already opened the brain, perhaps she is being watched by the person now, is not as good as what all does not move, temporarily reposes in the rosefinch there, even if has come the person to check, also can''t believe own thing will hide in the gem.


    Put away all the books on the bookshelf, leaving only the books about Zhouyi.


    You can''t be reported. If you can''t find any clues, it''s too suspicious.


    I almost finished packing up. Fifth Nian put on a nude makeup and drove away.


    Shen Manzhu and others are so bored that they are about to doze off.


    Since the underworld forest incident, Shen Ji and Shen Yi don''t know if they have been kicked in the head by donkeys. They even ask to quit the competition of heirs and support her as the leader.


    Let grandfather''s dead heart come back to life again. After all, the best two people of this generation support Shen Manzhu. There is no suspense about the next leader, so he has a lot of small moves.


    Shen Manzhu was blown up at that time. How could a famous leader in the circle of metaphysics not keep his word?


    Mingming said to solve the matter of the netherworld, and let her go. Now you give me the trick of flashing back. Is that ok?


    Who knows Shen family old man is backbone, patting his thigh said, I''m old, can''t remember what he once said.


    shoot two hawks with one arrow, and she fled. That''s why she lost her mind that night. According to Grandpa''s understanding of her, she would never believe that she could return to M, so she had to run to M city to sneak around. By the way, she asked her boss if she could send her bull and beast to Beijing.


    I''m happy to think about it.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "I don''t understand you."


    Shen Manzhu was stunned for a moment. How could the voices of the two people at the next table be so familiar?


    "Guo Zhenya, stop pretending. I know you reported the fifth thought."


    Report boss?


    Shen Manzhu almost turned back. No, it needs to be clear.


    Guo Zhenya raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth. "Sui Ying, did you come to me today just to question me?"


    "No, I''m here to advise you. Don''t be silly. Even if you do this, min Yuchen won''t like you. You still have a bright future. Why waste it on a married person?"


    "What do I want to do? What should you do? He is married. Even if there is no me, other people will like him. Why are you staring at me?" This period of time, Guo Zhenya was very depressed. She just wanted to like him in silence, but everyone expanded her love infinitely, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    With the pressure coming, she never wanted to destroy his marriage, but onlookers regarded her as the third child who destroyed other people''s families, which made the love that could have been very beautiful become a mess. Even Sui Ying, who always liked, stood against her. How could she not be sad.


    Especially after seeing the fifth reading that day, she was also irritated by her indifference. She only reported it in anger.


    After thinking about it, I always feel that I am too impulsive.


    It''s a pity that things have happened, and she''s living in a panic these days.


    She didn''t want to come out when Sui Ying was looking for her, but thinking of his usual care, she also wanted to find someone to talk about her uneasiness. Who knew that the first sentence he met was to question herself?


    Guo Zhenya trembles with anger. What''s good about the fifth reading? Why should everyone stand on her side? Even Jing Xun and Deng Lin, who have only met once, speak for her.


    "If it''s someone else, I don''t care. They have half a cent relationship with me, but Xiaoya, how much do you know about min Yuchen?"


    Xiaoya


    Shen Manzhu can''t help rubbing the goose bumps on her arm. It''s a dog in the sun.


    "If she''s superstitious, I don''t think it''s enough for her to be innocent." She was cold and had no intention to talk to Sui Ying about anything else.


    Shen Manzhu clenched the water cup. Damn, this cheap woman should report their boss?


    When I knew she was so disgusting, I should have been pushed out by her to feed the dragon.


    "Xiaoya, how much do you know about min Yuchen? Do you know if he knows about this matter, your future will be over." He doesn''t believe that Min Yuchen is a gentleman. If you dare to shoot openly, he will fight in the same way. If you make small moves, you don''t have to say anything. His small moves will only be more despicable.


    "Enough, I don''t need every one of you to remind me what I did wrong?" She rubbed and stood up, hoping to leave the suffocating place immediately.


    Sui Ying grabs Guo Zhenya''s wrist and says, "you go to remove your report letter now. As for the follow-up, I''ll help you carry it. When min Yuchen doesn''t come back, I''ll solve all the problems. When he comes back and wants to find you trouble, you can push it on me."He came up with a way to make the best of both.


    Although he didn''t know what min Yuchen would do, that man would never let the fifth Nian suffer from dumb losses.


    Guo Zhenya threw away Sui Ying''s big hand and said with a sneer, "Sui Ying, I think you are very funny. I can''t tell whether you are really worried about me or whether you are worried that something will happen to the fifth idea?" Sui Ying''s maintenance of the fifth idea makes her more angry. She didn''t expect that Sui Ying, who has always been on her side, would also rebel. What psychedelic drugs did she give these people?


    Sui Ying was so angry with her that she said, "do I love the fifth thought? Who is she? It has nothing to do with me. I don''t want anything to happen to you? Do you know the strength of the Min family in the military? Are you dazed by love and unable to analyze such a simple thing? "


    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Everything has been done. Why should I withdraw the report letter? Her fifth thought was to engage in feudal superstition, and I Ah Guo Zhenya didn''t notice the cold drink spilled from behind, accompanied by the ice on her head, and even felt sticky.


    Shen Manzhu jumped up directly from the seat and slapped Guo Zhenya even if she didn''t want to.


    Because of this series of operations is too unexpected, Guo Zhenya did not respond for a while, until her cheek was hot swelling, she felt that she was really beaten.


    "You, you hit me?" Another person related to the fifth thought rushed out like a madman and hit people at random. It''s really hateful.


    Guo Zhen is so angry that she shivers all over. Sui Ying pulls out a tissue paper and wants to wipe the drink on her face, but Shen Manzhu pulls it back.


    Sui Ying shouts coldly, "Shen Manzhu, what do you want to do?"


    With a slap, there is no warning. Sui Ying, who just wants to wipe Guo Zhenya''s face, can''t help but be stunned.


    Covering his fiery cheek, he looked at Shen Manzhu incredulously, with a kind of "are you crazy?" He glared at her angrily.


    "Sui Ying, I''m still standing here. I''m not dead!"


    Sui Ying is wringing an eyebrow, to her without end of gush out such a words, really don''t have the mood to understand. "Shen Manzhu, get out of my way."


    Guo Zhenya''s eyes are red. Although her family is rich, when she comes to a place like the army, she has not only money but also power to avoid being bullied. Therefore, she has to rely on her own efforts to avoid being compared.


    For a long time, she thought that she was indomitable, even trained a body that was not bad, and could not even shed tears.


    But today, she is too wronged, just want to have a good cry.


    "Guo Zhenya, do you want to pay attention to your identity and get involved in our relationship?"


    Guo Zhenya looks at Shen Manzhu in a daze. Even Sui Ying doesn''t understand her words.


    But other people have a curious mind, just with a few words can make up for a variety of small three in the brain.


    The next second, Shen Manzhu slaps him, almost breaking Sui Ying''s ribs. "This man is still my boyfriend. Do you want to take him with my permission? It''s addictive to be a junior, isn''t it? You destroyed my third grandfather''s family before, cajoled my nearly 80 year old third grandfather into divorce, and now less than a year later, you come to seduce my boyfriend again. Does my family owe you? "

 Chapter 1417

    As soon as Shen Manzhu said this, the people at the tables next door all turned to watch the noise. Maybe they wanted to see what the woman who seduced the 80 year old man looked like?


    "Shen Manzhu, what are you talking about?" Guo Zhenya''s face is hard to see the extreme, especially in the face of people''s gaze, she can''t help holding the bag in her hand.


    "I''m talking nonsense? My third grandmother is still living and dying at home. You say that my third grandfather has not been able to do that except for having some money. What are you pestering him about? Now he thinks that he has met true love. Even if he is going out of the house, he will go to the end of the world with you for love. " Shen Manzhu said that she was passionate and generous. We were still pitying for her. When we thought that such a young girl would go to the world with an old man for love, we didn''t know how to laugh.


    When one laughs, others can''t control it.


    One laugh after another turns into a dog. In fact, they sympathize with Shen Manzhu. It''s so funny.


    Sui Ying also heard, Shen Manzhu this is deliberately let Shen Manzhu become a small three, bear the look of others despise.


    "Shen Manzhu, you..."


    Shen Manzhu looks back and stares at Sui Ying angrily, "when you are happy, call me baby, call me darling. Now you find a pair of broken shoes and start to be cruel to me?"


    Guo Zhenya understood that Shen Manzhu came out for the fifth time, "Sui Ying, you let me down so much." Even with Shen Manzhu partnership let her down, but also the whole set of small three theory?


    "Guo Zhenya, I''ll tell you what Platonic love you want to pursue with my third grandfather. I don''t care if you''re cheap, but you turn around and seduce my boyfriend to pursue excitement, and I''ll kill you. I don''t believe that justice can still stand on the side of Xiao San? " Shen Manzhu''s voice was so loud that almost the whole restaurant was quiet.


    Sui Ying has no choice but to cover Shen Manzhu''s mouth, in exchange for her desperate struggle, biting and gnawing.


    "The girl is very pretty, too. Why don''t you even let the 80 year old man go?"


    "In this world, little girls like to look at money."


    "But haven''t you heard that the old man is serious?"


    "The girl is a little out of the ordinary. How can she make a hole for the whole family? As for the current situation, it''s a shame to be caught in a different family. "


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Zhenya''s ears are filled with big or small comments. Her face is red and she can''t explain these things to some unimportant people.


    "You go." Sui Ying urges her to leave.


    She doesn''t want to leave in such a mess. She can''t be slapped in vain. Just leave with breath!


    He grabbed the cup of the table and splashed it on Shen Manzhu.


    Sui Ying is absolutely subconscious, holding Shen Manzhu, who is still biting herself, turns around and hides her in her arms without getting wet with the drink.


    Shen Manzhu grabs Sui Ying''s hand and even forgets how to bite him.


    "In my opinion, this man still likes his girlfriend. Maybe he doesn''t really like Xiao San."


    "Yes, just for the thrill."


    "Isn''t that the way men are now?"


    "In my opinion, this junior is not worth the loss."


    Guo Zhenya is used to standing at the top and accepting the admiration of others. She has never been so disgusted. Facing Sui Ying''s maintenance of Shen Manzhu again, she is so angry that she rushes out.


    So Sui Ying did not see her cry, so proud and strong Guo Zhenya will also shed tears.


    As soon as we saw that Xiao San had gone, we knew that there was no more excitement. Then we sat up straight and spoke in a low voice.


    With all her senses returning, Sui Ying feels that her fingers are held by Shen Manzhu again, and her face turns red.


    This is not the first time to push her away without any trace.


    Deliberately cold face, deep voice said, "I know you want to give her a lesson, although Guo Zhenya is wrong, but I have to remind you, you are not qualified to investigate Guo Zhenya''s mistake."


    "I heard that you were farting. I should have fed you and her to the Dragon at the beginning, so as not to let you come out and make trouble for our boss." Shen Manzhu had just been a little moved, but now she was left behind by Sui Ying''s words.


    Sui Ying frowns. She can''t understand how a woman can open her mouth and shut it up?


    "Do you need me to go to your troops, make a big scene, report her as a junior, and destroy our feelings?" Shen Manzhu speaks calmly, but Sui Ying is choked by her own saliva. She has never seen a woman like Shen Manzhu telling lies with her eyes open.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing between you and me."


    Shen Manzhu took his arm and raised a sneer. "From now on, there will be something. I''ll tell you." Her slender finger poked his chest, "you are my man now, if you dare to have anything to do with her, I will go to your army to make a big fuss and see who is shameless."


    Sui Ying directly black face, "you don''t talk nonsense, we have nothing to do."Shen Manzhu snorted coldly, "if you don''t want to have anything to do with me, you should take good care of Guo Zhenya. If she dares to trouble our boss again, I''ll make her a complete junior, and she can''t get along in the army."


    "You It''s so shameless. Sui Ying doesn''t care about her. She picks up her cell phone and turns around.


    By the time the fifth reading arrived, Sui Ying and Guo Zhenya had already left, and they didn''t even know the episode.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Shen Manzhu looked at the boss''s mental state is not bad, think it should not be affected, also put down the heart.


    Otherwise, she would not trust to leave her here alone.


    "No, I just arrived, too."


    "What''s the matter with you on the phone


    "It''s not my two cousins who gave up the competition of successors and insisted on supporting me to be the leader. The old man''s mind is alive, and he began to encourage me to be the leader again. I''ll sneak down the mountain at night and just want to ask you for a help."


    "What?"


    "Let your beast send me to the capital."


    "From your grandfather?"


    "Well, at least I''m going to hide for a year and a half and live a quiet life for a few days."

 Chapter 1418

    "Do you have any plans to go to the capital?"


    "No, I''m planning to travel around the world. How can I have time to plan to go to the capital when my old man is so upset? I always feel that the place is at the foot of the emperor. Even if the old man finds me, he can''t tie me back to the Shen family in a big way." Thinking of the Shen family''s bad things, she wished she could get rid of them.


    "So you don''t even have a person to go to in the capital?"


    "There were, but aren''t you here?"


    Fifth read really want to give Shen Manzhu a big white eye, "I really convinced you." In the heart begins to calculate, should look for who to receive Manzhu?


    "You don''t have to worry about me. When you go out for training, it''s not like you''ve never had a day of Taking heaven as a quilt. You''ve never suffered anything." Shen Manzhu took a sip of water and comforted her friend, "I''m not a little monk who loves to eat meat. Isn''t he in the capital?"


    Fifth read really did not resist the impulse of rolling his eyes, "you really will find someone, now don''t read still rely on me there do not go."


    "I''ll go. How did the old monk get along? Isn''t he boasting that he is a famous Abbot? Are there hundreds of disciples down there? "


    "It''s not boastful. He''s not on the mountain because he''s greedy." Fifth, he wrote down the telephone numbers of the two people, marked their names, and handed them to her, "if you get to the capital, if you have any difficulties, you can call these two people."


    "The fifth, Yueyou?" Just listen to the name to know that the fifth must be the eldest brother''s relatives.


    "Xiaojue is my younger brother, and youyou is the adopted daughter of our fifth family. I will tell them about you. Call them if you have any difficulties. I have a key here. It''s the small apartment I lived in before I got married. I''ll write you the address as well. "


    Shen Manzhu moved tearful, "boss, it''s great to know you."


    "When do you want to leave?"


    "Again Wait a little longer! "


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "I..."


    Seeing that Shen Manzhu was a little hesitant, the fifth Niang asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something you can''t get rid of?"


    "Boss, I''d like to ask you to have a snack. You''ve been reported. What''s the matter with me?" She hasn''t smashed Guo Zhenya''s little whore into the soil. How can she just leave.


    Fifth Nian chuckled, "it''s for this! But how do you know? "


    "I have Eyeliner! Tell me first, what are you going to do? " If there is really no better solution, she will report Guo Zhenya as a junior under her real name. Sui Ying is the only one who can turn her into a junior.


    If one thing is not explained clearly, the most effective way is to cover it up by another scandal with more topics.


    Shen Manzhu thinks that it is more explosive to let Guo Zhenya be a junior.


    "Don''t worry, I can solve a small problem myself."


    "Boss, do you know this?" Shen Manzhu knows a little bit about it. If it''s an investigation, she will definitely avoid suspicion. Maybe she will transfer her husband to other countries for better investigation and evidence collection.


    "The smuggler''s case was not finished last time. He didn''t go home during this period. I don''t know yet."


    "Despicable, must be their routine, let you alone, and then intimidate you, threaten you, let you confess completely." Shen Manzhu clenched her fist, hoping to make a huge hole in the table in front of her.


    The fifth read was directly amused, "Shen Manzhu, how can you be so cute? What''s in your mind?"


    "Boss, I''m dying of anxiety. Are you still laughing?"


    "What do you regard China as? This is a place to talk about law and evidence. I haven''t done anything. If I want to torture me, I have to show evidence. "


    See the eldest brother''s manner, Shen Manzhu asked suspiciously, "are you sure you can handle it?"


    "I''ve never suffered a loss since I''m so old. But if you don''t leave, your grandfather will find me. What do you do?"


    "You promise me that you can really handle it yourself!"


    The fifth read almost did not raise three fingers to swear, "I can deal with it, but the above appearance, will certainly give me a warning or something, after all, the army is so rigorous place, naturally do not allow me such a person."


    "As long as there''s no corporal punishment, it''s fine." For such a cheeky person as them, what is a warning? More than a few can walk in the sun without changing their face.


    "Come on, let''s find a safe place. I''ll let rosefinch take you away."


    "OK, we''ll call then."


    After seeing off Shen Manzhu, fifth Nian went to the nearby market and bought beef, pork and various fresh vegetables. Recently, he learned many dishes of medium difficulty with his aunt. When min Yuchen came back, he could show his talent.When I got home, I just put down the bag when I heard a knock on the door.


    Trotting to open the door, she couldn''t help staring at someone.


    Standing on one side of the head of the Sui Dynasty with a smile on his face, in the middle stands a man who is not a stranger. He takes off his former Taoist robe and puts on a strict suit, which is a little more dignified.


    "Mr. Yang, this is the home of our commander min." Before, the head of Sui asked his daughter-in-law to say hello to fifth Nian. According to her intelligence, she would not leave any material evidence. So when the head of Sui wanted to visit head min''s house, he did not refuse and brought it up directly.


    "Yuchen''s daughter-in-law, this is Mr. Yang Yanyang sent by the investigation team above. You may not know that you have received an e-mail informing you of feudal superstition, so it attaches great importance to this matter. You just need to cooperate with the inspection. " Sui Luda didn''t know Yang Yan''s identity, but fifth Nian did.


    They''re the best in their circle.


    His two apprentices often work for their own reasons. Before, they dealt with the affairs of yunwa in Yunjia village together. Later, they dealt with Zhang''s repayment mantra together. I''m afraid no one knows the nature of his work better than him.


    Let such a person to investigate themselves, if not for her good determination, I''m afraid that now Kung Fu will be laughing.


    Sui Luda once again introduced a man and a woman behind Yang Yan. The relevant departments quickly set up the latest investigation team and sent three of them to investigate the fifth year.


    Yang Yan kept a cold face from the beginning to the end. He seemed to be a stranger. But Sui Luda said a lot of good things for the fifth Nian all the way.


    Fifth read slightly side opened half body, not cold not light said a, "please come in."


    Yang Yan led a man and a woman behind him into the room, opened the box in front of the fifth reading, took out the camera and the recorder.


    "Mrs min, I need a video later, so I have to offend you." Men look serious.


    "Do I have the right to refuse?"


    Yang Yan said in a deep voice, "no way."


    "Then you ask me what I do, and do whatever I want to do!" If a normal person is investigated by someone who doesn''t know clearly, he will certainly have some resentment. The fifth thought is just the right expression to make yourself seem normal.


    "Mrs. min, don''t be angry. We all act according to orders. You haven''t done anything. No one can wrongly you."


    Fifth read to each of them poured a glass of water, "OK, any questions you can ask."


    The woman opened the recorder and said, "excuse me, Mrs. min, you have been accused of engaging in feudal superstition. What do you think?"


    "If I watch a few ghost movies and read a lot of supernatural novels, then I have to admit that I do engage in feudal superstition."


    Yang Yan looked around every corner of the room, listening to the fifth read a serious explanation, almost no flash waist.


    This girl Well, it''s still as humorous as ever.


    The woman took a look at Yang Yan and found that he was looking at the books on the bookshelf. She even pulled out two or three books and flipped them at will, without paying attention to their conversation.


    She twisted her eyebrows. She always felt that she had offended someone. She was sent to investigate min''s daughter-in-law.


    She felt worried about her future when she even asked such tough questions.


    But there were two other people who were transferred from other places, and she had to do some superficial things.


    He knocked on the table. "Mrs. min, please answer the question carefully."


    Fifth Nian blinked and said innocently, "I am a successor of socialism who believes in science. My values follow the national policy. What you said about ghosts and gods is that I just watch ghost movies and novels for fun in my spare time."

 Chapter 1419

    Look at her sincere little eyes. The woman''s head is a little knotted, and even forgets what the next question is.


    Yang Yan, with his back to the fifth thought, can''t help but pull up the corner of his lips. He knows that this girl is a hobo and can control herself completely.


    But min Yuchen was afraid that his daughter-in-law would suffer a loss. When he was still on the mission, he called the Chen family and asked him to help coordinate. That''s why he was transferred.


    "You''ve been asked about your work before, and you admit that you''re a ghost hunter."


    The fifth read is really a long insight. When she was asked to catch ghosts, she had all the good words. The amount of money she gave was just a flower in front of people''s eyes. Now she''s turned over, but she really doesn''t say anything about it.


    Yang Yan said lightly, "the problems are all arranged above. We are just routine. Please don''t embarrass our staff. We just keep a record of what we have to say."


    Master Yang''s face can''t be denied.


    Sui Lu Da also joined the ranks of persuasion, "Yu Chen''s daughter-in-law, let''s cooperate with the investigation. If there is nothing wrong, no one can casually wronged the military family."


    "I sell casket, do funeral service, now military family members are not allowed to do white business?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course not. As long as it is a legal business, the state will not restrict it." The woman asked a few more questions, and the fifth read answered them one by one. The man who went to search the room also came out and shook his head at Yang Yan, saying that he didn''t find anything.


    Yang Yan took the basic book of changes from the bookshelf. "Does Mrs. min have any research on the book of changes?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I take these books away for a while?"


    Fifth read suspiciously looked at Yang Yan, they should not take these books back to hand it over?


    "Yes, yes."


    After less than half an hour''s investigation, I don''t know how to be a little confused.


    I''ve thought about a lot of countermeasures, but in the end, none of them worked. What''s the situation.


    Sui Luda asked Yang Yan, "I have arranged a place for them to rest. Do you want to continue the investigation or take a day off for tomorrow?"


    A man and a woman have tacit understanding to look at Yang Yan, listen to his ruling.


    "Xiaoling, you follow the Sui chief to ask a few people at random. I won''t rest for the time being. This matter will be solved as soon as possible, and then I''ll go back to hand over the work."


    "Good old Yang."


    Fifth, he went out for a stroll when he was free. He was easy-going and had a good relationship with the female soldiers. So when someone asked the wife of commander min about her feudal superstition, everyone agreed to deny it.


    "Can''t someone tell a ghost story just because she''s superstitious?"


    "Yes, it''s too alarmist. Who is so bad to do such a thing? How approachable and unassuming is Niannian. Chatting with us is all about cosmetics and maintenance. I''ve never said such things."


    "Who is the person who reported it? Isn''t that a wrong to a good person?"


    "We have a mouth, but we don''t talk casually."


    "Damn it. You''re on the investigation team. Don''t you care about the bullshit?"


    "If Niannian was wronged, will your investigation team apologize afterwards?"


    "Even if you don''t apologize, people who publish and spread rumors can always do it!"


    "Why don''t you talk? You don''t want to defend the whistleblower, do you?"


    A series of questions forced the investigation team to retreat. It is clear that they are here to do the investigation. How come they are now being chased and stopped by people, and the questions they raised are so sharp and tricky?


    They really haven''t thought about the follow-up problems.


    Isn''t it said in the data that the fifth year came to m city soon?


    How could so many people be willing to help her talk?


    The investigation team ran away in confusion and presented the existing information. It had nothing to do with them how to deal with it.


    Min Yuchen received a call from master Yang Yan. It was late the next night.


    "The things you told me have been done. Mr. Chen has come out to you. It''s just a show. No one dares to do anything to your daughter-in-law?"


    "Thank you, master Yang. It''s hard for you to go"


    "it''s not hard. In fact, people in our business have long been used to other people''s different views. You don''t have to worry about her. She has a good attitude and doesn''t matter much."


    "Please don''t tell her about it."


    Although Yang Yan didn''t know why he was hiding from his daughter-in-law, he was never a gossip. "Well, I know."


    "Thank you. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first."


    Yang Yan heard someone calling him and hung up in a hurry.


    Song Yang, dressed in casual clothes and wearing black sunglasses, stands in the waiting hall anxiously looking at his watch from time to time.


    Damn, it''s more than two hours late.Don''t care about other little girl secretly look in the eyes, aware of someone in the video, Song Yang took off his sunglasses, the opposite little girl hand shake, NIMA, this man is too good-looking.


    "Are you recording me?" Song Yang know now popular video software, any angle, and then marked I want all the information of this person.


    Occasionally he would brush it, so it''s not strange.


    If you''re shy, I''ll nod if you have a few hundred thousand fans


    Song Yang originally wanted her to delete it. Later, he heard that she had hundreds of thousands of fans. He immediately changed his mind and said, "I''ll say a few more words, aman. If you get this video, please don''t be angry. I''ve been waiting for you at the airport for nearly three hours. Go home quickly. I have something to discuss. I strongly demand to kneel for half an hour on the washboard."


    Before, he was very angry because he was hiding his passport, even when he took it away, he was cold faced.


    Angry, he said, I will confiscate your passport when you come back.


    Who knows that girl lost weight, temper will be so big, directly put down a "I don''t go back" to hang up the phone, his heart is like a bucket of ice poured through.


    He sent people to inquire around and finally found out their flight home. Because of the rainstorm, the plane was late and he was about to collapse while waiting.


    I''m afraid she really won''t come back. For the new ah man, he doesn''t have so much confidence to keep her.


    Know that girl like to brush video, heard that the girl has hundreds of thousands of fans, he immediately heart.


    The little girl was stunned. She was good-looking and liked everyone. She looked at her little brother with appreciation. She didn''t feel disappointed. On the contrary, she felt that her affectionate little brother was the most attractive.


    "Little brother, is aman your girlfriend?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll ask my fans to help me forward and like it. I hope your aman can go home soon."


    "Thank you


    Song Yang didn''t know how long he had been waiting. He heard the noisy voice in the distance and subconsciously looked at the familiar figure.


    He easily captured not far from the Feng satisfactory, and other people smile and talk.


    Seeing her coming back, he could not help but feel relieved.


    Just come back!


    Lin Shaoning pushed Feng Zhongyuan, who was still discussing autumn and winter fashion, "little meatball, your man has come to take you home!"


    Along Lin Shaoning''s line of sight, Feng Zhongyuan sees Song Yang at a glance.


    Maybe it''s because of the soldiers. Even after standing for a long time, they are still tall and upright.


    Song Yang can appear here, she is quite surprised.


    Other elder martial brothers and sisters cast a teasing smile and pushed Feng Zhongyuan to her boyfriend''s arms as soon as possible.


    "Come on, don''t make him wait."


    Feng Zhongyuan greets the others, and then walks to Song Yang. After all, a few hours ago, she said that she would not go back. In a twinkling of an eye, she returned home.


    "What are you doing here?" She didn''t say when she would be back or how long he had been waiting.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She raised her head in surprise with a little confusion in her eyes.


    Song Yang took Feng Yuanman''s slightly fleshy hand and said, "go, I''ll take you to a place!"


    "Where?"


    "Take it as a surprise!"


    Feng Yuanman was pulled into the car by him. He asked him where he was going, but he didn''t say. Finally, he ignored him and started to brush up the video.


    I don''t know how to brush a familiar figure. The person who sent the video also had a very nice love song. She glanced at the man beside her. Her clothes were all on the right side. It seems that she was shot at the airport.


    With a paragraph of text below, the airport ran into a handsome little brother, affectionate confession girlfriend, that ah man little sister, go home quickly!


    This video has more than 40000 likes and 10000 comments.


    Song Yang''s voice came from the earphone. Feng Yuanyuan peeped at him again, but ran into his eyes, "how can you look at me like this?"

 Chapter 1420

    "No, no!"


    "No, your eyes have laser, my body will become a hole."


    Feng Yuanman coughed two times to hide his embarrassment. His eyes floated out of the window, looking at the lights outside. There were all kinds of people with black hair and yellow skin on the street, and occasionally there were some foreign faces. It was his own country, so there was a sense of belonging.


    This is the feeling she didn''t have when she was abroad for half a year. Even in the busy Chinatown, she felt lonely.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Song Yang a look at her silence, a little afraid, afraid of her pondering how to leave their own.


    "Think of yourself, and also My relationship with you. "


    In the past, she was too careful with Song Yang, because she was afraid of losing him, so she was always very humble, for fear that he would not like her again.


    But after experiencing the disturbance of her ex girlfriend, she found it easier to think calmly.


    "We?" Song Yang''s heart raised Lao Gao, "our relationship, you should think about it well, I can''t always follow you like this."


    Feng Yuanman was stunned. "I don''t seem to have forgiven you yet."


    Song Yang''s hand slipped, and almost didn''t throw the car out of a drifting arc. "Ah man, I know I was a bit invincible before, and even rejected you many times, but when I really like you, I have thought about our future."


    "Thank you for reminding me that you rejected me so many times."


    Hearing Feng Yuanyuan say so, Song Yang is not sure what he will do next.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Well, you''ll know when you get there."


    Feng Yuanman didn''t ask much. He flattened the seat and decided to squint for a while.


    "There''s a pillow quilt in the back. You can open it and don''t catch cold." It''s still hot without the air conditioner. I sleep in the car with the air conditioner on. It''s still a little cold.


    "Oh She got up to get the pillow in the back seat, because there was too much space in the car, so she had to stand up to get the pillow.


    ''s fragrance on the woman''s face came from the perfume of the strong perfume. When he turned around, he saw her white legs and just perfect eyes, and let him flash his eyes in a flash.


    Throat movement, suddenly a little dry mouth.


    Finally he got the pillow, and Feng sat back in his original position, watching the red light turn to green, but Song Yang just didn''t move, and the car behind him honked the horn.


    Song Yang instantly regained his mind and quickly started the car.


    "What just happened to you?"


    Swallowing saliva, can he say that he was seduced by the snow-white legs?


    Clearly is not so slender, is symmetrical let people confused.


    "No, it''s OK."


    "Your face is a little red, isn''t it a fever?"


    "No He didn''t have a fever. He was grumbling.


    Feng Yuanman always feels that something is wrong. He is really afraid that he is ill. He touches his forehead at the traffic light. It''s a little hot, but the temperature is not enough to burn his brain.


    Song Yang''s eyes darkened. He clenched the steering wheel hard. When the traffic light was on, he buckled the wheel and drove straight to the side of the road. He stopped at the side of the road with the emergency brake. "You forced me."


    "What?" Seeing his expression become ferocious, Feng was frightened, "are you really sick?"


    Song Yang unties his seat belt and presses Feng satisfactorily on the seat of the car, touching her deer like eyes. Her heart is like a feather, itching and numbing.


    The next second, without warning, she kisses her watery lips.


    "Well Song... " While she opened her mouth, he went straight in, trying to get her sweetness.


    His kiss was a little fierce, like punishment.


    This is the second time that Feng has experienced such a kiss. The first time was on the night of the Japanese Style B & B. they almost lost their guns. Today, he lost control again.


    It''s hard to imagine him rejecting himself so much before.


    Until he could kiss Feng Yuanman, he was reluctant to leave her soft lip.


    The voice is hoarse, "ah man, I want you. I''m going to be crazy."


    Feng is a bit drunk and hazy, full of water, "you, you say dirty words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you care about this now?


    The ring of the mobile phone rang out of time. Feng also recovered a lot of sense and pushed his body. "Your mobile phone rang."


    "Ah man, I want to kiss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You answer the phone


    Song Yang took a deep breath, connected the phone, "Song Yang, I just brush a video, there is a confession of stupid man, especially like you. We''re still discussing whether it''s you or not. I said you can''t do such a thing. I bet ten packets of spicy bars. "


    "Go to hell.""Damn, it''s really you!" Zhu Xianju almost exclaimed excitedly, "what do you think? You''ve played the rest of the game after 00. Damn it, you''ve made me lose ten packets of spicy strips."


    "Zhu Xianju, do you believe I killed you?"


    "If you kill me, who will help you set up the meeting?" Zhu Xianju is now a man with heavy responsibilities. How could he be killed so easily. "But when are you coming? We''re all about to wait. "


    Song Yang takes a careful look at Feng Yuanyuan, who is blushing beside her. Her attention is not on her, so she can''t help but feel relieved. "I''ll be right there."


    "Then I''ll arrange for you two to come."


    Song Yang hangs up a little absent-minded. This time, he decides to drive honestly. On the contrary, Feng Yuanman can''t sleep because of the kiss.


    Song Yang drove the car to a club, which is also suitable for outdoor venues, "where is this?"


    "One of my friends is in charge today." He took her hand and pushed open the door outside. At a glance, he saw the flowers spread all over the ground. She subconsciously knew what would happen next. After a step, she did not dare to step forward. "Ah man?"


    Song Yang was afraid that she would turn around and leave at this time.


    Some did not confirm the call, "ah man, let''s go in!"


    Feng Yuanman looks up at Song Yang and finds that he is more nervous than himself. A pair of dark eyes are also flashing slightly. The big hand holding her small hand is sweating. He purses his lips and calls again. Listen carefully. His voice is hoarse and uneasy. "Ah man?"


    He was afraid to speak for fear that she might find an excuse to refuse herself.


    I can only look at her with my eyes full of expectation. During this time, they seem to have made up. They don''t talk about the past, and they don''t seem to have made up. He seems to have been abandoned in the past world by aman.


    She''s grown, she''s transformed, she''s better.


    But he is in a standstill, so he panics, wants to leave her, becomes her thorough fetter.


    Feng Yuanman is not blind to his anxiety, uneasiness and even panic.


    I used to think that these emotions should appear in her body, but now when I change them, she is not as happy as she imagined, even a little sad.


    Qi, enough of it.


    Resentment is enough.


    If love makes both people tired, it''s not the love she wants.


    She bowed her head, pursed her lips, laughed, breathed a long breath, pursed her puffy cheeks and asked, "do you still have my passport?"


    Song Yang was silly. He thought she would turn away?


    She asked such a question, which caught him off guard.


    "Are you still going?" He asked cautiously.


    "If the teacher needs me, of course, I have to go. If I get pregnant and have children in the future, my health may not be good either. The key is that I have to go to school here. I can''t bear to be busy at both ends."


    "Pregnant, have children?" He opened his mouth to ask who he was with? Later, thinking about her problem was a bit stupid. Seeing that she no longer resisted herself and actively talked about it, she was so excited that she couldn''t close her mouth. "Aman, I''m not young. The eldest child is one year old. I can make soy sauce in two years. I know you''re still young. Maybe you don''t want to get married or even have your own career. I support you, but can you stop me waiting too long Long? "


    "Good."


    "Will you marry me first?"


    Feng Yuanyuan raised his lips and laughed, "your proposal is a little hasty."


    Song Yang wry smile, he clearly prepared a lot of fun programs, who knows how the final evolution into this way?


    "But I agreed to your proposal."


    What?


    Song Yang was silly for more than ten seconds. He took out the phone from his pocket and dialed Zhu Xianju. He stammered, "come on, come on, take my ring."


    "The program here hasn''t started yet. Why are you so anxious for the ring?"


    "Damn it, you can take it. There''s no such nonsense." After a while, the little daughter-in-law ran away, and he argued with whom.

 Chapter 1421

    At Song Yang''s command, Zhu Xianju picks out the wedding ring from the seven layer cake and takes a group of people to deliver the ring. Fortunately, Song Yang has made a reservation, otherwise others will think that they are going to have a group fight.


    The fierce Song Yang retreats into the scene.


    He took advantage of the situation to hug her on the waist. He felt the flesh but didn''t hurt his hands. His excited fingertips were trembling. He was especially satisfied with aman''s current figure. If he was thinner, he might not be so excited.


    It''s really depraved. As long as she is by her side and smells her breath, he will be full of all kinds of beautiful pictures.


    Feng Zhongyuan realized that the hand on his waist didn''t really want to support him, and occasionally he had to poke his flesh. She was so angry that she patted off Song Yang''s hand.


    Zhu Xianju, holding a ring with cream, is a playboy when he runs, "come on, come on, brother, tie up your little daughter-in-law quickly, so that she can''t run any more."


    Song Yang takes the ring and is so nervous that he can''t see the cream on the ring. He is afraid that Feng Yuanman will back off temporarily. He puts it on her ring finger and looks up at Feng Yuanman''s surprised eyes. He immediately understands.


    "Two days ago, I wrapped all your fingers with ink thread?" That''s why she got her latest finger length.


    She also wondered why he wrapped his fingers with ghost catching things, and what did he say at that time?


    You are my kid, I want to hold you firmly in the palm of my hand.


    It''s ink line, so it''s hard for her to be moved.


    But today''s wedding ring, she had to admit that she was moved by him.


    "From then on, you will be my wife." Song Yang chuckled.


    Feng Yuanman looked disgusted. "The ring is full of cream."


    Song Yang raised her little hand and simply licked all the cream. In exchange for other people''s whistling, there are a group of single dogs roaring, "Song Yang, your uncle''s, I''m tired of you."


    "Please be a man!"


    "I''ll go. Why does this Birdman have a daughter-in-law?"


    In August, the wind blows and raises Feng''s long hair, showing a bright smile. It seems good to marry him.


    "Kiss one, kiss one!" Song Yufei starts, and immediately other people join in the fun.


    Song Yang raised her slightly fleshy chin and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    She also heard Song Yang''s words, "ah man, I love you!"


    Fifth Nian hears the news of Song Yang''s successful marriage proposal on the phone, and is really happy for them.


    Song Yufei holds Bai Zhaozhao in her arms. Recently, she likes such elegant and forced leisure activities as Lu Mao.


    "Sister in law, when will you be back?"


    "Go back at the end of August. Yimo and Xuanqi are going to start school. As a mother, how can I not attend?"


    "Well, my mother also said to let you help my brother and Yuanman count a good day?"


    "That''s no problem. As long as there are eight characters about their birthdays, I can count them here."


    Song Yufei sighed.


    "Why do you sigh?"


    Song Yufei glances at Bai Zhaozhao lying on the sofa. She can''t help but increase the strength of her palm. Several seemingly touching movements almost don''t make Bai Zhaozhao''s brain bleed in her sleep. "When my brother gets married, my mother will urge me to get married. As long as I want to join the team, I''m very upset."


    Bai Zhaozhao tries to climb away with her two hind legs, but she can''t even hear what song Yufei says. What she says is just for him, and she takes out this picture of indifference. Song Yufei''s teeth begin to itch with anger.


    Fifth read silent half ring, "rain Fei, do you like Bai Zhaozhao?"


    Is clasping Bai Zhaozhao''s small hand a shake, some fox completely escaped.


    Song Yufei is red face, nervous to stammer, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you, what are you talking about?"


    "Yufei, Bai Zhaozhao is a fox who has a way of life. In the future, he will also become a God. You are human and different races. It will be very hard for you two to get together. Of course, if Bai Zhaozhao likes you, I will support you to try hard and even help you find a way to live together."


    How can song Yufei not understand the meaning of her sister-in-law''s words? On the premise of everything, they must like each other. If she is the only one who is hot, she will be the only one who will work hard in the future. Her sister-in-law can''t bear to feel too much pain.


    But the truth is in front of her, she just can''t do it.


    "Sister in law, if only he were an ordinary person?" No matter whether he likes himself or not, she can do it without fear, and pester him to like himself a little bit more. But he is not. She is afraid that he will go too far and run away from home the next second.


    "Yufei, if you can''t dislike him for the time being, put him on properly. When I go back, you can send Bai Zhaozhao back at any time."


    "I''m afraid my boss will kill me with his eyes.""He dares!"


    Song Yufei Jiao smile, "there is a sister-in-law cover me, I am not afraid of anything."


    They talked and laughed for a while, then hung up.


    Song''s mother came in from the outside with a vegetable basket and looked back suspiciously at Bai Zhaozhao lying at the door.


    Until now, she always thought that her daughter was a lovely Samoye.


    She doesn''t tear down her home, and she doesn''t pick anything to eat. She doesn''t make any noise at ordinary times. Even song''s mother, who doesn''t like small animals, can''t help praising Bai Zhaozhao''s wisdom.


    "Yufei, do you think Zhaozhao is in heat?"


    Bai Zhaozhao, who is lying at the gate and counting the days of his recovery, decides to leave


    Song Yufei just got up from the sofa and almost fell over when she heard her mother''s words. "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "What nonsense? When I just came back, I saw him staring at uncle Liu''s little bitch. His eyes were straight."


    "ZHAOYOU, ZHAOLEI."


    But song Yufei rolled his eyes, "Mom, male dogs in heat are all hooligans. Have you ever seen a dog looking at a little female dog?" When it comes to bitches, she almost gnashes her teeth.


    "That''s true. There are a lot of dogs in the compound. If you make someone''s little female dog upset, it''s not good to meet someone who can''t talk. When Zhaozhao gets older, you can take him to sterilization!"


    As soon as Bai Zhaozhao''s face changed, the people of the Song family were more terrible than fifth Nian.


    Hearing this, song Yufei was stunned for a long time, and then burst into laughter. She could remember how energetic Bai Zhaozhao''s face was.


    "I''m serious with you. Don''t take it seriously. This dog can live longer by sterilization."


    Fuck!


    For the first time, Bai Zhaozhao made a rude remark in his heart. He has lived for tens of thousands of years and doesn''t need to live any longer.


    "I see, mom, didn''t you ask me to help you pick your clothes this morning?"


    "Yes, how can I forget about it? We are going to meet the Feng family this weekend. I must dress up well and never disgrace your brother. By the way, make a date for the wedding, and I''ll be waiting to be a grandmother. "


    "Mom, you''re right. My brother has come back with satisfactory. You have to be a good mother-in-law in China."


    Song''s mother was overjoyed. "Your brother is a fool. Ji Xiaotong''s business is killing me. It''s not easy to wait until it''s perfect. I''ll be a grandmother next year. You don''t know how much I envy your mother Min who often comes out to bask in the sun with her grandchildren."


    "You seem to like it very much."


    "I went to Yuanqi secretly to see her before. I didn''t buy anything. She was very gentle. I thought this girl was good, especially the chubby one. She was very popular."


    "By the way, mom, I have to remind you that I''m thin now, and I don''t think I can''t recognize it then."


    "Thin?"


    "Yes, I was hurt too deeply by your son, and I lost dozens of Jin of meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Yufei accompanied her mother to choose clothes for more than an hour, and finally settled on a simple and elegant dress, which was not publicity, but also solemn. Then she stretched down the stairs and looked at Bai Zhaozhao, who was still lying at the door. She couldn''t help teasing her.


    He kicked Bai Zhaozhao with his toes and asked in a deep voice, "Bai Zhaozhao, what do you think of sterilization?"


    The hair on Bai Zhaozhao''s body is about to explode. He shouts, "Song Yufei!"


    "My mom says sterilization can increase life expectancy."


    "I''m disturbing you these days. I''ll be leaving in a while."


    Song Yufei was shocked all over, "boring, Bai Zhaozhao, you''d better stay here honestly for me. If one day you run away, and unfortunately I caught you back, you might as well study the sunflower treasure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1422

    A few days later, the notice of the fifth reading criticism came down. Because there was no substantial evidence, we could not conclude that people were engaged in feudal superstition by relying on two books of changes.


    However, this matter is so noisy that it is necessary to show its own attitude. Therefore, it is certain that criticism will not escape.


    For such a cheeky person as her, what kind of punishment is this? She is still active in front of people every day, and she gets a lot of comfort, so that she doesn''t care. The villain who stabbed her in the back will be punished sooner or later.


    Fifth, it''s necessary to express your frustration and admit your mistake, and comfort everyone not to worry about her.


    Dialed min Yuchen''s telephone, the telephone that end spreads is still the shutdown condition.


    She couldn''t help but get angry and called her all the way to celebrate her birthday. But after tonight, she officially celebrated her birthday. I don''t know if he can come back?


    Forget it. Who made him a soldier?


    Of course, the interests of the country are above everything else. As a wife, she has to go all out to support his work.


    Even if tomorrow is your own birthday, you should be happy.


    I went to the supermarket to buy some food materials, which I learned from Yu Hongshan these days.


    The refrigerator will be placed neatly, looking at a wide range of ingredients, the fifth can not help but laugh.


    Although it''s a bit boring here, her cooking skills have improved a lot.


    "Min Yuchen, asshole, if you don''t come back, you won''t be able to taste Miss Ben''s skill."


    I''m afraid he will come back tomorrow, but I don''t have a good dish. So the fifth thought decided to try it ahead of time, and I''ll improve if I can''t.


    I spent the whole afternoon in the small kitchen, cooking seven or eight dishes. After trying them one by one, I found that I was a genius in cooking.


    The fifth thought is that even if you can eat it, you can''t eat a whole table of dishes. Put the rest of the dishes on a small plate, then seal them with plastic wrap and put them in the refrigerator.


    Because the bath time is a little long, after climbing out of the bathtub, she fell asleep with the pillow.


    So, she didn''t realize min Yuchen came back at all.


    He came back with a lot of dust, and together with the local police, he doused the smuggling point. Regardless of anyone''s obstruction, he came back nonstop.


    No one knew how scared he was.


    Along the way, hands overlapping, throat rolling, desperately suppress the inner panic, rushed into the house at 11:50.


    He lightened his steps for fear of waking her up and I can''t wake her up.


    Min Yuchen took off his coat, then gently pushed open the door, looking at the figure on the bed, he suddenly relieved.


    He stepped forward slowly, came to the fifth thought, stretched out his trembling fingers, and gently tested the breath of the fifth thought.


    He felt the warm breath beating on his fingers, and his hand trembled, spilling a pleasant sigh from the bottom of his heart.


    He so strongly asked her to come to his birthday, even if he was afraid to break the curse.


    Fifth, she was a little sleepy. When she felt something was wrong, the shadow was close, even close to her.


    She was scared to wake up a lot, recognized min Yuchen''s figure from the outline, "how do you come back..."


    Min Yuchen pulls up the fifth idea, and she bumps into his hard arms.


    His voice is a bit hoarse, "Niannian, happy birthday!"


    Fifth read Leng for a while, and then laugh and cry, "you this is the card point to it?"


    He did not answer, but the body is constantly shaking, rarely such a gaffe.


    The first time was when she knew that she would not live to be 28 years old, and the second time was this time.


    His mood is a little depressed, forced to hold her, the fifth read almost out of breath. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Niannian, thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for living over 28 years old. Thank you for still being here. Thank you for giving me the chance to accompany you on your 38th, 48th, 58th and even 88th birthday." By the time he said this, he had choked.


    Originally, the fifth thought was not so emotional, but as soon as his atmosphere set off, I don''t know why I wanted to cry.


    My eyes are so sour that I just want to bite him.


    "You..." She encircled his hardcover waist, tightened her arm, and finally understood why he urged him to come here for his birthday. He was afraid that he would not live to be 28.


    He did not dare to forget the curse of the fifth woman, and even remembered it very well.


    Women in the fifth family will not live to be 28 years old. No one is an exception.


    Now, she is the exception.


    She thought that when she came here, she would simply have a birthday with him, but he didn''t think so. She really wanted to cross the life and death barrier with herself."If you are born young, you will break the curse. What else do you have to worry about?"


    "I''m afraid God will forget to treat you well again." The recitation in his arms is not only soft, but also warm, which eases his nervous mood.


    Hearing his silly worry, fifth Nian chuckled and bit his shoulder. "Min Yuchen, I didn''t know you had such a lovely side?"


    "So, should you reward me?"


    "Reward She pretended to be worried, and then took advantage of his unprepared, biting his ear, vaguely said, "usually you take the initiative, how about me today?"


    Min Yuchen''s long and narrow eyes are a little round. His eyes are full of waves and his throat moves. He tries his best to restrain the fireworks from his head. He just feels that his reason has been completely dissipated by lust. It is clear that they have fought so many rounds in bed, and even have a deep understanding of each other''s bodies.


    But when she lifted herself, her self-control, which he was proud of, would collapse instantly.


    The fifth Nian''s warm breath beat on his earlobe, and then his little hand clasped his clothes. His voice was soft and sweet. "I won''t die. I want to live a long time. Watching our children get married and our grandchildren grow up, do you agree?"


    He closed his eyes slowly. "Good!"


    Let her do whatever she wants. After all, such an opportunity is too rare.


    No matter what kind of thoughts, he likes to go to the heart.


    Things like this, as long as women take the initiative, there will be more unlock endless posture.


    For such a commemorative birthday, the fifth reading is mostly spent in bed. Go to hell with the recipes she studied.


    Even now drag her out of bed, kill her also have no strength to do it.


    This day, the blessing of SMS, wechat coincidentally crowded in, directly min Yuchen turned on the mute and left it aside.


    In the evening, the fifth thought began to reply the missed calls.


    Listening to her feeble voice, yueyouxiao is the most rampant.


    "Is Mr. min Jun so good in bed that you are so listless now?"


    "I''m also curious about your Fanzhuo''s Kung Fu. Is it true that, as the movie says, the bed will collapse with too much force?"


    Yueyou on the other end of the phone blushed for no reason, coughed several times, "please, can''t you ask a question more implicitly?"


    "Oh, let me see How many times have you changed your bed? "


    "Fifth, you''re a rascal."


    "What a subtle question I asked this time!" Fifth, he is innocent.


    "I''m too lazy to talk with you any more. Anyway, although I can''t be with you on today''s birthday, I''m very happy and especially grateful to everyone in your life who can make you live."


    Fifth read red eyes, "thank you!"


    "Happy Birthday to you. Your present is waiting for you when you come back."


    "With what you''re worth, it''s too cheap."


    "Of course, is your sister Le such a mean person?"


    "Yes."


    "Tell me where I''m stingy?"


    "How many times did your family change beds without telling me, and you said you were not mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fifth, you can go back! "


    Hang up the phone, min Yuchen pushed open the door, the fifth read stretched out two arms, wanted to hug, but the quilt slip, completely exposed.


    Snow white skin deeply stimulated min Yuchen, slightly squinting, "although I also want to, but buy good movie tickets can''t waste."


    Fifth read a pulled up the quilt, a bow can see his masterpiece, blush a face, "I immediately put on clothes."

 Chapter 1423

    He pulled the fifth Nian into his arms and whispered, "Niannian, I like your initiative."


    She blushed, remembering her bold behavior yesterday, and wished she could get into the crack in the ground.


    "If you dare a few times, we can actually change beds."


    Fifth read a breath did not mention up, choked by their own saliva, coughing up.


    It was so embarrassing that he heard them all.


    Let her have what old face to continue to stay, God can give her a piece of tofu, let her head hit dead.


    There are some words that Le youYou can say, but in front of Min Yuchen, she really can''t tell a dirty story.


    "Shy?" Min Yuchen smiles, straightens out her long hair, blocks wisps of broken hair for her, takes off the head rope from her slender wrist, and ties up a horsetail for her.


    "I''ll dress you."


    "No, I''ll wear it myself."


    "It''s your birthday today. I urge you."


    Never let a man dress you, or you can''t get down for an hour.


    If it wasn''t for her breathless emphasis that the film was about to start, I''m afraid he wouldn''t let it go. At the end of the day, you have to pretend to be innocent. "You dare to say anything. How can you be so shy?"


    Fifth read a foot to kick past, "roll!"


    In ghost month, the ghost movie of the fifth year.


    Min Yuchen scanned the QR code and looked at the name of the movie. He was a little helpless. "You choose to watch ghost movies for your birthday?"


    "I''ve been busy catching ghosts before, and I''ve never experienced ghost movies. I want to see if it''s the same as what I met."


    Min Yuchen laughs, his daughter-in-law is so different.


    She took his arm and grinned into the No.2 movie hall.


    In the movie, the atmosphere is very good. Every scene with ghosts has a terrible sound effect. Fifth Nian closes his eyes and grabs min Yuchen''s arms slightly.


    He was surprised to see the fifth read, on his daughter-in-law''s fierce eyes, he still a little back to God.


    The fifth read pursed lips, dry smile twice, "no one regulation I can''t be afraid of this kind of atmosphere and sound effect?"


    In fact, this ghost movie is not scary, but the weird atmosphere and gloomy background music are still quite scary.


    Min Yuchen put his arm around his daughter-in-law and said, "if you are afraid, go to my arms."


    movie, people make complaints about what they are saying. "What ghost movies are not scary at all."


    "It''s a waste of my money."


    "Has China''s film industry declined to such an extent now? I can''t even make a decent ghost film. "


    listening speechless, make complaints about fifth words, they only pursue the feeling of the picture, but they do not pay attention to the story itself. The most terrible is not the ghost, but the heart.


    "Is it good?"


    Fifth read nodded, "well, good-looking, but not all ghosts are bad, they also suffered great grievances will become ghosts, wandering in the world."


    Min Yuchen took the fifth Nian out to have a barbecue, and just asked when the fifth Nian would go home. She had mentioned the problem of children''s enrollment before.


    "Just go back five or six days before the start of school. I''ve prepared all the literature materials I used to study, that is, I''ll take my children to report and get to know the teacher."


    "If you are too busy, let Xin''er come with you."


    "Good."


    "Just to tell you, this smuggling case involves a lot. It means that I will be promoted to the military rank, and I will be transferred back to the capital. Maybe I can go back in October."


    The fifth read a hi, "really?" For her, there was less time to get together. If we split the two places, there would be no time to get together.


    "Well, then you won''t have to be busy at home by yourself." Because his career has lost a lot of children''s growth, so when he decided to transfer him back to Beijing, he did not hesitate to choose to go back.


    "I don''t care, but there are a lot of parent-child activities in primary school. Your father can''t be absent all the time. He''s not very good for children''s physical and mental health. Yimo and Xuanqi are sensitive children. I''m afraid they will not like to go to school and can''t integrate into school if they hear some gossip in school."


    He poured a cup of wheat tea for fifth Nian, "this time I''ll arrange my time and try my best to participate in the growth of Yimo and Xuanqi."


    "Husband, have I ever said that it''s really happy to marry you?"


    "No, please tell me a few more times."


    "You like to push your nose on your face."


    He raised his glass, looking very serious, "read, I can marry you very happy."


    "Well, say it a few more times."


    "You like to push your nose on your face." He was so sorry that fifth Nian picked up the peanuts on his plate and fired at him. Pretending to be inferior to her, he begged for mercy and said, "I''m wrong. I''ll tell you how much you want to hear."After dinner, they walk around under the night light, looking at the prosperity of the city.


    The sound of car horns, the bustling streets, and the breeze blowing over the city all moved fifth Nian very much.


    "It''s good to be alive!"


    Min Yuchen rubbed her small head, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of gentle smile.


    Approaching a familiar figure, min Yuchen''s look suddenly cooled down. It''s a very difficult thing to meet Guo Zhenya on such a good day.


    Maybe Guo Zhenya didn''t expect to meet min Yuchen and the fifth Nian. She looked at their two holding hands and saw a little sad. Seeing that he didn''t even want to fight, Guo Zhenya finally asked, "why?"


    Originally don''t want to pay attention to, but Guo Zhenya didn''t give up, directly came forward to stop them two people''s way, eyes sad look to min Yuchen, asked again, "why?"

 Chapter 1424

    Min Yuchen naturally knows what Guo Zhenya''s "why" means.


    In the face of her, there is still a desire to vomit. The main reason is that the picture is engraved in my mind and still lingers.


    Strong enough, he did not dare to look at Guo Zhenya''s lower body, for fear that all the bad doubts were in his mind.


    "Get out of here!" Min Yuchen''s temperament has always been very cold, even the expression on his face is too lazy to disguise, it can be seen that he has lost patience with Guo Zhenya.


    "Why should I be transferred to the frontier as a discipline inspection commission?" Guo Zhenya is crying, her voice is a little small, but she doesn''t attract other people''s attention in the noisy street.


    Fifth Nian looks at Min Yuchen in surprise. Although he can guess how much he knows, he never thinks that he has even finished his revenge. Even she has never heard of him. After all, he is popular in the army. We all like to share something with her.


    Therefore, the fifth thought is always able to quickly grasp the latest news.


    However, there is no news that Guo Zhenya''s affair has been concealed, which is really an eye opener.


    "Has the order come down?" Min Yuchen sneers.


    It would have been impossible to have known the news so soon if there had not been someone above the Guo family. I''m afraid that it would have been after the fifth Nian left.


    The Guo family spent a lot of money to look around, but they finally found out a little bit. They only said that your family had offended people, and they didn''t find out who they were after so long. It can be seen how deep this pool of water is.


    Even the other party did not dare to continue to investigate, but also let them take care.


    Guo Zhenya has only offended one person recently, so it''s not difficult to guess who wants to punish herself.


    Although the transfer has not come down, it is a matter of certainty.


    "I just like you, but I never thought about what to do. Your heart is too cruel. How can a woman like you be calculated?" At this moment, Guo Zhenya no longer cares about her poor self-esteem.


    "Do I need you to like it?"


    Fifth Nian was very angry. She thought a lot about it, but she found that her husband''s words were more heartbreaking, at least more unacceptable than what she said.


    Guo Zhenya''s eyes are dotted with dots. She looks at Min Yuchen in dismay, as if the man in front of her is not the person she knows.


    "You should be glad that you just disgusted me, so I didn''t do anything to you, but everyone has their own bottom line. When you move my wife, you should be ready to bear my anger."


    The fifth read sideways, looking at Min Yuchen, who is angry for himself, said, "my husband is so handsome!"


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, then and now is endless doting.


    Guo Zhenya seems to have swallowed a fly, disgusting to vomiting.


    Although Wu Nian is about to collapse, she knows that she can''t control her emotions.


    "I did it. I reported her."


    Such as black pool cold, dark eyes lazy raised, thin lips hook up, "so Discipline Inspection Commission is particularly suitable for you."


    "You Guo Zhenya is really cried by Min Yuchen''s indifferent attitude. Although the person she likes is indifferent and keeps a distant distance from everyone, she is not a man who speaks poisonous words. At least she should not be so cruel to her.


    Min Yuchen took the hand of the fifth thought and did not make a detour. Instead, he ordered in a low voice, "get out of the way!"


    Guo Zhenya did not move, but his heart was cold.


    "Of course, commander Guo can''t let me, so don''t blame me for extending my hand too long. Let the Guo family pay the bill together!"


    She subconsciously hit a cold shiver, shocked looking at Min Yuchen, the devil, he is a devil.


    She was greedy for his gentleness towards the fifth thought, but she didn''t know that gentleness was only for the fifth thought. Now she made a mistake, but she couldn''t go back.


    She knows that Min Yuchen has the ability to let the Guo family suffer together, but she doesn''t have the courage to take risks.


    On the way back, fifth Nian couldn''t help asking curiously, "did you really distribute her to the frontier?"


    Min Yuchen let out a "well", and then said, "the border conditions are hard, and the country just needs such a righteous and awe inspiring person as commander Guo, so I think she is very suitable, so I put forward my opinions, but I didn''t expect that they would adopt my opinions."


    Fifth read slightly open mouth, really admire him can put such a high sounding reason said so fresh and refined.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I just think that if someone offends you, it must be very unfortunate."


    Min Yuchen reached out and touched her soft cheek, "are you afraid?"


    "What would you do if you were afraid?"


    "If you are trapped where I can see, if you are afraid of me once, I will go to you once, until you are not afraid of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you a pervert? " Originally, I was quite moved, but now that feeling is gone.


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips, and a light smile rose at the corner of her lips. "Go, go shopping with me.""What?"


    He did not speak, took her hand into a cake shop, "today is your birthday, I did not buy you a cake?"


    "Cheapskate, one cake will kill me?"


    "I''ve given you my most important gift."


    "What?"


    His cold fingers stroked the eyebrows of the fifth Nian, "this is the last guarantee I give you."


    Fifth read to feel the eyebrow surging heat, strange let her panic.


    "Your God?"


    "Well."


    She remembers that a long time ago, Han Mei wiped out her memory in order to completely eliminate Dijun''s spirit.


    What did Han Mei say at that time? Dijun was afraid that Han Mei would destroy his spirit, so he hid such a precious thing in her body.


    There are two ways to erase the memory, completely forget Dijun, you can kill Dijun.


    The other is to kill the fifth thought, which is equal to killing Dijun.


    Fifth, if you don''t believe Han Mei, no one knows min Yuchen''s love for her better than her.


    "Keep it by yourself, put it on me, a human being, and you will be tired to death by me one day."


    "If you die, what am I doing alive?"


    Fifth Nian glared at him fiercely, "don''t talk nonsense, how can you promise them to your grandfather before you get married?"


    It was two years ago, and he still had a deep memory. Min Yuchen chuckled, "there is one that must be changed."


    "Well?"


    "No matter how good a woman I meet, I will never get married again."


    Fifth Nian chuckled, "OK, when you bring up your child, come to me." At this time, her state of mind has changed. She can''t do it. He smiles at other women, or even hisses, and gives birth to their children. Just thinking about it, she will be crazy and jealous.


    They bought a small cake and went home. Before they had time to eat the cake, someone rushed to eat their own dessert. Regardless of the fifth thought, "if you delay any longer, your birthday is over and the cake hasn''t been eaten yet."


    "You have a point."


    Then she finally had her birthday cake before 12 o''clock.


    Or was fed to eat, in the end what is a taste, also can only taste in a dream.


    Accompanied min Yuchen a few days, by the way to buy a pile of gifts, in the afternoon to find a express package back.


    Care about ink and Xuanqi a week before school back.


    Because they are going to primary school, Yimo and Xuanqi don''t go to school. Min Yuxin takes them out to play. It''s just after noon when they get home. Fifth read one eye saw ran on the ground min Bao, a son picked up, affectionately kiss his small face, "Min Bao!"


    "Mom!" Min Bao called a soft fifth thought heart melt.


    Holding min Bao, he made an inspection tour. "Big aunt, where''s Yao Yao?"


    "Yaoyao had a fever yesterday. Your mother took her child to the hospital."


    Hearing that Yaoyao had a fever, the fifth Nian immediately worried, "when did you go?"


    "I went there in the morning. Your mother said that when the temperature reached 40 degrees, it was not suitable for physical cooling. You need to take a drop to get rid of the fever quickly."


    Fifth read Pro min Bao, "trouble big aunt to help me take care of Min Bao, I go to the hospital to see."


    "I know you are worried about Yaoyao. Go quickly, and let me take min Bao with you."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Fifth Nian went to the hospital. She was a little confused. During this time, she was very busy. She was busy working and celebrating her birthday with min Yuchen. But the child was her own, not her mother-in-law''s or her great aunt''s. after all, they had their own life.


    She is really a little selfish when she thinks about it.


    When the fifth Nian arrived at the hospital, song Moran was sitting on the side of the bed, constantly wiping the palms and feet of the crying Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, if you don''t cry, grandma won''t be hot."

 Chapter 1425

    "Ma!"


    Hearing the voice of the fifth Nian, song Moran looked back, "Nian Nian has come back."


    "Yaoyao, do you still have a fever?" Take a few quick steps and reach out to the fifth Yaoyao''s hot forehead. She can''t help wring her eyebrows before the heat drops.


    Song Moran some sad, and even self blame, "I did not take care of her."


    "Ma, what are you talking about? There is no child who is not sick. If I don''t take good care of her, I should be a mother. I spend too little time with my child. " Knowing that Yaoyao is not their own granddaughter, or so kind to her, has made her grateful to do not know how to repay.


    It is said that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies because they love the same man.


    "Yaoyao is very good. She has always been a child who doesn''t cry. You can imagine how miserable she is when she is sick this time." Song Molan was picked up by the Song family at the beginning. He deeply realized how hard life was without his father and mother.


    So I love Yaoyao very much, and I hope I can do better than father song.


    "Mom, you''re too tired. I''ll come to see you. Go home and have a rest. If you can''t get busy, I''ll ask xiaojue to watch the children with me."


    "I''m not sure her fever will go down." Seriously speaking, minbao and Yaoyao were brought up by her sister-in-law. How could they have no feelings?


    "What do you do if you''ve burned yourself? You go home and have a good rest. I''ll call you when the fever is over. " After a while, song LAN persuades Mo LAN to go home again.


    While there was no one, the fifth Nian threw out a yellow Rune paper and recited a mantra. The rune paper ignited without fire and fell into the water of the basin. Then it turned into nothingness and there was no ash left.


    Wet the towel, wipe the body again to Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, good, mother is here with you!"


    Yaoyao small mouth pursed, hoarse voice with endless grievances, "Mom, pain!" Yao Yao is smarter than min Bao. Many words will jump out individually.


    "If it doesn''t hurt, it won''t hurt if Mom Huhu." Yaoyao''s uncomfortable appearance reminds her that Yimo was ill for the first time, and she was still a little girl. She didn''t even say a word, but she would feel uncomfortable humming. She and ELO took turns holding the child back and forth. At that time, her heart was about to break.


    Mothers can''t see their children suffer.


    She missed so many children''s growth that she couldn''t even remember when they would call their mother. She didn''t even know what the first word they learned was?


    A sense of powerlessness welled up in my heart, and the fifth thought reddened my eyes.


    Xu is tired of crying, pink face is also showing a different blush, nest in the arms of the fifth thought, sobbing like a wronged little suckling dog.


    Fifth read looked at the heartache for a while, this time the fever subsided very quickly, by the way, she sent a wechat to her mother-in-law, so that she didn''t have to worry about it, so that she would take it home with her when she finished.


    When min Yuchen called, the fifth Nian still didn''t calm down. His voice was a little choked, "are you crying?"


    "I''m a little upset."


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "Yaoyao is sick. It''s hard for me. I look at it with heartache."


    In Min Yuchen''s mind, to say the importance of Min Bao and Yao Yao, it is absolutely that Yao Yao is more important than min Bao.


    Yaoyao is min Yuchen''s hope, as the only hope of mankind.


    Usually at home, they always hold on to their own son, but they don''t attach so much importance to him. I remember that fifth Nian held on to his son and asked him why he didn''t like min Bao so much.


    What do you say about the goods?


    Boys should be raised roughly, girls should be favored, but also to death, because the boy is going to cheat at home, but the girl is going to be cheated, if he is not good, there will be no chance in the future.


    Fifth Nian is speechless, but he can''t find anything to refute.


    "What did she do?"


    "I''ve got a fever. I''ve been crying out for pain."


    "How are you now?" I can hear his urgent voice through the phone. I wish I could run back immediately.


    Yao Yao in her arms may have heard min Yuchen''s voice and called her father in a daze.


    Hard for min Yuchen a face of indifference and aloofness, and then heard the sound of dad, instantly turned into gurgling water.


    "The needle will be punctured soon. We''ll go home later and call you when we get home."


    "Good." Min Yuchen didn''t hang up, but she didn''t feel like it. It should have been their husband and wife who shared the family, but in the end she carried it alone. "Niannian, I''m sorry, I''m not a good husband, and Not a good father


    "According to you, all the soldiers are not good husbands, good fathers? You guard the country, I guard our little home, I think it''s very good. " She didn''t know if other soldiers were like them. They didn''t see each other several times a year. When they met, he was a soldier, so she had nothing to complain about.


    In front of right and wrong, she knows everything. Without a country, there is no home."Thank you!" If the fifth thought was in front of him, he would give her a military salute and express his highest respect.


    "Affectation, wait to go home you and your daughter video, coax her well."


    "Good."


    "I''m not going to talk to you. I''m going to call the doctor." Hang up with min Yuchen, and the fifth Nian gently puts the baby in her arms on the bed. A piece of her arms has been wet.


    I can''t go home in wet clothes.


    "Nurse, please. The drip of bed 17 is almost over."


    At this time, the phone rings, is a strange number, "hello?"


    "Boss, it''s me."


    "Manzhu!"


    "I see your circle of friends, back to Beijing?"


    "I just came back today."


    "Do you have time to come out and wave?"


    "No, I''m in the hospital. The child is sick."


    "Which hospital, I''ll see the children."


    "No The fifth read subconsciously want to refuse, but thought that he did not have time to buy new clothes, and changed his mouth, "Manzhu, I may have to trouble you to buy a suit for my daughter, she is almost wet."


    The nurse pulled out the needle, and then explained to fifth Nian, "when the child wakes up, she can go. For the rest, doctor Song said she would come to check out tomorrow."


    Fifth, I didn''t have time to take my child to check out. I said thank you and said to Shen Manzhu on the other end of the phone, "Yaoyao''s skin is delicate. It''s easy to wear other brands. I''ll send you the brand she often wears and the size."


    As soon as the nurse left, there were two more figures in the ward, a man and a woman.


    The woman was so anxious that she almost burst into tears when she looked at her little face by the bed.


    The man stood aside, looking very pale, but his eyes couldn''t hide his concern.


    "Xianggong, it''s so pitiful for us to die young. How badly it''s burned, our faces can boil eggs."


    "Let''s watch it for a while and then we''ll go. The child gets up and is scared."


    "I don''t want to. I see my granddaughter. Why do you want to hide? Anyway, the girl has gone to m city. Now her mother-in-law is watching. She can''t see us at all." Mu Linglong played a small temperament, can only say that the fifth flying all take her no way.


    Think of these days, they can only take advantage of the child asleep, can peep two eyes, the fifth fly to think also don''t force her to leave.


    "It''s xiaojue''s fault. It''s good to give the two of us our children. We have a lot of free time in a day."


    "You don''t dare to have children, even the youngest."


    "Asshole, who does this stinky and stubborn personality look like?" After that, Mu Linglong also took a deep look at the fifth Feiyang, as if to say, I have such a good character, I must be like you.


    The fifth thought explained clearly the brand Shen Manzhu wanted to buy. As soon as he opened the door, he saw two not strange figures. He was stunned for several seconds.


    According to her memory, Mu Linglong and the fifth Feiyang died early, and may even be reincarnated.


    Why are you here?


    Fifth, Feiyang and Mu Linglong also heard the sound of opening the door, but they thought it was Niannian''s mother-in-law, so no one turned back.


    Anyway, the other side can''t see them. Mu Linglong fondly stroked Yaoyao''s head. "Yaoyao is sick. I''m a grandmother. I really want to replace her."


    "Granny?"


    Mu Linglong and the fifth Feiyang are frightened by the sudden doubt, and their souls are shaking. Subconsciously, they look back at the fifth thought at the door, and sound the alarm in their hearts. Run, run, it''s too late to run again.


    My God, how did she come back?

 Chapter 1426

    Mu Linglong shivered for a moment, subconsciously want to hide behind his husband.


    Fifth, Feiyang holds her soft hand. They have a tacit understanding and decide to run now.


    Don''t delay. One more second will kill you.


    "If you dare to run, I''ll dig the grave right away."


    How cruel!


    Mu Linglong was so angry that she jumped to her feet and pointed to the fifth reading. After a long time, she said, "you, you are unfilial!"


    "Normally, you have to call me Niang. Who is unfilial between us?" This word falls, Mu Linglong is blocked speechless, even don''t know how to refute, pull the sleeve of his husband.


    Full of aggrieved eyes, long resentment, "Xianggong, your family''s unworthy descendants bully me."


    Fifth, Feiyang laughs, "I can''t come without you."


    How angry!


    Xianggong is like this, so is the unfilial son!


    What does she owe the fifth family?


    Fifth read leaning on the doorframe, light looking at them two, "you two have nothing to say to me?"


    Mu Linglong''s eyes fluttered, but she didn''t dare to look at the fifth thought.


    Fifth, Feiyang sighed in his heart, "Niannian, don''t blame us for keeping it from you. It''s small and never let us say it."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Xiaojue told us to keep it from you, so we didn''t dare to say it." At the critical moment, drag that smelly boy into the water, who let him have nothing to do with his day, and don''t let them look after the children, every time they look after the children must be careful.


    The fifth read more listen more muddle headed, "should we small absolutely what matter?"


    Mu Linglong and fifth Feiyang''s faces both show the expression of consternation. Didn''t that smelly boy say anything?


    After all, did they screw up something?


    "Today, if you two don''t explain clearly, I''ll dig the grave." Fifth Nian is really angry. The person who thought she had been dead for thousands of years appears in front of her eyes again, and is closely related to many people around her. Only she is like a fool and is kept in the dark.


    Mu Linglong is really afraid of the fifth read this look, I remember when he Xiang''er plotted against her in a dream, she showed such an expression.


    At that time, she felt very moved. Now she has no such idea.


    "Xianggong, you say it." In her subconscious mind, she still can''t regard the fifth idea as her offspring. No, the relationship between them is too chaotic. Although the fifth idea is the offspring of the fifth family, she is also the ancestor of the fifth family.


    How to say that this generation is above them, so at the critical moment, she installed a turtle to let the fifth fly to worry.


    "Xiaojue is the child of Linglong and me."


    Fifth Nian sneered, "xiaojue is xiaoyama, how could it be yours..." She suddenly widened round eyes, "are you the old king of hell and queen?"


    Fifthly, Feiyang still nodded seriously and admitted his identity.


    "So, is the hell our family?" The fifth read to cover oneself thumping chest, the head has already knotted, even the thinking ability is about to lose.


    Mu Linglong Leng Leng, thought carefully in his mind, "this logic is right." To be more precise, the fifth Nian created the hell himself. Originally, there was no place for ghosts in the world. Later, a strange woman named the fifth Nian appeared in the flood and famine era. She gave the ghosts in the world a better place to go, and even invented the reincarnation disk


    It''s just these things that they can''t disclose yet.


    "No, why have I never heard my aunt mention it, and even the genealogy of the fifth family has no explanation."


    "It''s normal to have no explanation. The descendants of the fifth family survived in the world for the purpose of killing dryland deer."


    "Hell, the hell belongs to our family. What else can I catch and kill?"


    Divine logic!


    Mu Linglong is willing to bow down to this ancestor. Although that''s what he said, it''s the way of heaven. The world will no longer be able to tolerate drought. At that time, her resentment was too heavy, and her murderous spirit filled the whole world. The people were in dire straits. If it wasn''t for the way of heaven to lead the fifth family to kill drought, I''m afraid it would have been gone.


    The Lich war in those years was very extensive. Emperor Jun broke through the battle and wanted to turn around time and space to send back the fifth year. How could there be a series of results later.


    It is not necessary for the king of heaven to remove the fifth thought, but the way of heaven will send down a command to punish the fifth thought for falling into the samsara way forever. However, the practice of magic can only benefit the common people, not the cultivation of immortals.


    Therefore, if the fifth thought is out of breath, there is no time for the hell to take any action, and the way of heaven will send her to reincarnation.


    This is why Dijun would rather be a man than be in the immortal class.


    He''s afraid that if he''s a little late, he''ll spend half his life in the evening.


    Of course, none of them can say that the leak of the secret will change the original track of things. Maybe there will be other accidents when the fifth Nian goes back to the flood and famine era. If they miss the meeting with Dijun, I''m afraid the world will collapse now."Niannian, you have to calm down. We should not be too small-minded to kill this drought For the first time, Mu Linglong felt that she was poor in words.


    "It''s strange for you two. Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    They shook their heads in tacit agreement. "No, we don''t have it."


    "In that case, why don''t you tell me that you are the old king of hell and queen?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t get used to it." More afraid that they know too much, will be this broken child from time to time.


    "Bullshit


    "Yes, we are ghosts!" Mu Linglong sold a cute one by the way, and the fifth Feiyang was still cool. At this time, he said less and made more mistakes.


    "You''d better ask Xiao Jue about some specific things."


    "OK, before you leave, why did you, an old king of hell and a queen, fall into reincarnation?"


    It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming.


    Mulinglong unconsciously nervous up, timid shout a, "Niang!" Why are you so difficult?

 Chapter 1427

    Fifth Nian rubbed the sore temple, but she didn''t know that Mu Linglong played a rogue so skillfully.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the fifth person came in a hurry. When he saw his sister''s wechat, he came in a hurry.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw my father and mother standing in front of the fifth reading like a child. Suddenly, my head was a little big.


    Mulinglong saw his stinky and hard son coming, as if he saw a scapegoat, and waved his arm, "xiaojue, your sister is looking for you, come in quickly."


    The fifth Jue subconsciously stepped back two steps, with a special calm expression, "sorry to disturb you, and you continue to talk!"


    Looking at the closed door again, the fifth Feiyang and Mu Linglong are a little silly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This stinky kid ran away?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seems to have run away!


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. It seems that the family has secrets to hide from themselves.


    All kinds of possibilities flashed on the fifth Junya''s face, but he didn''t think that they would run into each other so soon. He didn''t think about how to explain it. It happened so suddenly.


    To say something, it must involve the enmity between Dijun and Tianjun. The one in heaven doesn''t want more people to know about some things, so we all know that there is a life and death bet between them, but we don''t know what the bet is?


    Even he is not particularly clear, just from his brother-in-law''s mouth to guess a little bit.


    There was something wrong when she was far away from the fifth Jue, especially when she was too close to the fifth Jue, she would shiver to keep shaking, and a little fear rose from her heart. This kind of feeling seemed to be born.


    For years, no one has made her feel that way.


    If she hadn''t gone wild in the Shen family two days ago and stripped several of her cousins'' clothes, she would have thought she was a weak chicken.


    Hold on to the bag in your hand, so you want to run.


    But thinking about her purpose, she pretended to be calm and coughed twice. "Little brother, if you don''t go in, can you let me in first?"


    The fifth one looks sideways, revealing her delicate face. Her dark black eyes are like a pool of cold water. She looks directly at Shen Manzhu''s heart. She subconsciously steps back two steps.


    Stare round a pair of beautiful eyes, I go!


    Clearly a human being, but like a god of death coming with evil spirit, when she was seen by him, she felt her aura surging, even subconsciously raised a defense barrier.


    "You Is it the eldest brother, the fifth best If not for the similar face, Shen Manzhu almost turned around and ran away.


    In front of this young man and the fifth Nian stand together, no one will doubt the fact of their sister and brother, so just at that moment, she timely restrained the thought of trying to escape.


    Wujue looks up at Shen Manzhu. Two days ago, her sister told her that if there is a spiritual woman looking for him, please help her.


    Like Shen?


    The most famous family in the earth is Shen, headquartered in Shushan.


    But compared with the mysterious fifth family, that is to say, it''s a little witch.


    "Shen


    "Shen Manzhu."


    The fifth absolutely nodded, secretly depressed, unnatural, "come on, my sister is waiting for you in the ward?" Must have Shen Manzhu, sister certainly won''t ask too many things, the fifth unique small abacus play fine.


    Shen Manzhu sighed. She couldn''t understand why she was so afraid of the breath of a teenager.


    If she knew that this young man was the little king of hell, she would hold this thigh tightly even if she was scared of heart rupture.


    From then on, she could walk horizontally in hell.


    No.5 Jue pushes the door open again, and Shen Manzhu follows her. She sees two ghosts in the ward. She has no resentment and hatred. Her breath is as flat as a straight line. She can''t see each other''s way.


    One person and two ghosts looked at each other strangely, and there were still crackling sparks in the air. Shen Manzhu rushed over directly, "boss, what''s the matter? Do you want me to take these two ghosts?"


    Fifth read stunned look to Shen Manzhu, you so bold? Even the old king and queen dare to accept it?


    Woman, how crazy are you!


    Fifthly, Feiyang picks his eyebrows. Now people are more and more ignorant.


    The fifth is a cold face, "what are you doing here?"


    Two people instantly recovered, in the son smelly and hard cold face instantly understood his words.


    "Niannian, I''ll explain to you when I have time!" Mu Linglong urges the fifth Feiyang to run quickly.


    Shen Manzhu was relieved. She knew him. She thought the boss had provoked some old ghosts to seek revenge.


    "Wait!"


    Mu Linglong heart a tight, "Niannian, you still have friends, we will not disturb."


    "My dad''s new mom."


    "Well?"


    "It was called muyunyao before. If you have time, you can have a chat with her and help her out."Mu Linglong''s eyes flashed with water. After her body died, she went to check Yunyao''s name book and found that she died in the 21st century. At that time, she had a quarrel with her husband. When did the name book of the prefecture not record so carefully? It''s just too fooling. Where could anyone live for thousands of years, and finally die at the age of 22?


    At that time, the fifth Feiyang was also shocked. He studied the book for a long time, but he didn''t find a reason.


    "Me, will I scare her?" Although they are best friends, Yunyao is only a mortal after all.


    "I''m afraid she''ll scare you."


    "I''m going to see her these days." Get the nod of the fifth read, Mu Linglong again reluctantly looked at lying on the bed of Yaoyao, as if opening to have a child.


    The fifth read the heart to have Lingxi, raised thin cool eye son, red lips light open, "what do you want to do?"


    There is a person''s domineering is from the bone out, Mu Linglong subconsciously shook his head, did not dare to say to have children, commissar wronged looking at the fifth fly, "Xianggong!" Can you help me have a baby?


    Fifth, facing his wife''s eager eyes, Feiyang struggled several times, "recite, Yaoyao..."


    "What does my daughter have to do with you?" Fifth, there is a feeling that they are especially afraid of themselves. It''s easy to understand Mu Linglong. After all, she has been her mother for several years. It''s no surprise that she respects her as an elder. But the fifth Feiyang is the fifth decent ancestor of them. Why is he afraid of himself?


    Fifthly, it doesn''t matter how the granddaughter of the king flies.


    "That Yimo..."


    "What does my son have to do with you?"


    Fifthly, Feiyang''s heart is tied. It doesn''t matter how my grandson is.


    But he knew that the fifth thought was deliberately difficult because they didn''t tell her the truth.


    The fifth absolutely slightly raised the corner of the mouth, looking at these two people eat shriveled, inexplicable mood a little good, is how to return a responsibility?


    Mu Linglong catches a glimpse of her son''s face and pulls his useless husband away. Naturally, she has to step on him again before leaving.


    , the fifth, and the snoring, hummed, and he was unable to make complaints about his boyish boyhood.


    Shen Manzhu''s face was muddled. "What''s the matter?"


    "Just a little family business. Have you bought the clothes?"


    "Well, here it is."


    The fifth read took the bag, took out the clothes, the size is just right. "Thank you, Manzhu, for the trouble."


    "Be polite to me, boss. Let me see if your daughter is as good-looking as her mother?"


    Shen Manzhu looks at her sleeping face. She is bright and moving. She doesn''t know how bright it is to open her eyes.


    "My daughter is pretty!"


    "Good looking."


    "That is, I am so good-looking, my daughter can be bad?"


    Shen Manzhu is used to the narcissism of the fifth thought. "I think your daughter looks more like your brother!"


    It''s totally unintentional, but fifth Nian looks at fifth Jue and is a little worried about ELO''s situation.


    "Oh, boy, wake up!" Shen Manzhu immediately burst her mother''s watch and said hello to Yaoyao with a friendly face beside her bed. She also made a brief self introduction, "Hello, Yaoyao, I''m aunt Manzhu. When I first met her, she was hit by your cupid''s sword."


    Fifth, he doesn''t recognize life. When he looks at Shen Manzhu, his big eyes flash with the light of water.


    "Aunt!" Her ability only allows her to shout out such a word, which is enough to make Shen Manzhu beat her watch and fly away. It''s so smart


    "let my aunt change a comfortable dress for us, OK?"


    Although don''t know what Shen Manzhu said, but see her open arms, the fifth Yaoyao very naturally stretched out his hands to meet her.


    Fifth Nian can''t help feeling, "you have a good way to deal with children."

 Chapter 1428

    Shen Manzhu changed the clothes for Yao Yao, and the fifth Nian said hello to the nurse and left.


    Wujue walks in front with Yaoyao in her arms. Wunian talks with Shen Manzhu in the back. From time to time, she can make a face with Yaoyao lying on her shoulder, which makes the little guy laugh all the time. For a moment, she doesn''t make much noise.


    "I heard you didn''t go to them?"


    "Well, anyway, your apartment has been lent to me, and I don''t have to worry about the exposure of your identity, so I went around and found that the capital is worthy of the emperor''s feet, and there are a lot of things to play with."


    "After I''ve been busy for a while, we''ll make an appointment for dinner and introduce our friends to you. At that time, even if you don''t need to hang up your identity, you can receive a lot of bills to support yourself."


    Shen Manzhu knew that the boss was helping herself, and she was moved to take her arm. "Boss, you are really good. If you had not been married, I would have fallen in love with you."


    "My husband will swing a 1.8-meter Yanyue machete at you."


    Shen Manzhu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Forget it, I''m too timid to destroy the military marriage. You''d better love your husband!"


    "Do you really hate inheriting?"


    "I don''t hate catching ghosts. It''s just that I hate the atmosphere of the Shen family''s intrigue. In fact, that position is useless except for giving orders. It''s like a chicken rib if it can be forced."


    "How many people in the world can see through power, don''t care what everyone thinks."


    "I want to live as free and easy as you, but I can''t. My grandfather is old. I''ll run away for two or three years at most. If he doesn''t give up, I''ll play as the leader. At that time, he can''t control what I want Shushan to become."


    "It seems that you have a plan in mind, so I don''t have to persuade you."


    Shen Manzhu eyebrows, "the old man called you?"


    "Pour out your time and call him back. I''m too old to bear the stimulation."


    "If you don''t call me recently, I won''t help you."


    "Good."


    The fifth read from the younger brother took over Yaoyao, less a retreat, the little guy recovered a lot of spirit.


    The fifth absolute quiet looking at the car, "sister, recently busy with their school things, if busy, I take time to take the children!"


    "It''s OK. There''s a baby sitter during the day. You have to go to school. I''ll tell you when I''m really busy."


    "I''m sorry, they are my children, but let you and brother-in-law bear the responsibility of parents."


    "At the beginning, ELO may have been guarding against the old guys in shennai mountain, but I brought up the children by myself. I''m used to them calling Mother around me, and I don''t think it''s hard."


    "Sister, some things, not my parents refused to say, but you need to personally experience."


    Fifth read looked down at Yaoyao play with their hair, play is not happy, she also see that they have trouble.


    "Well!"


    Wujue stops the car at Min''s gate, gets off the car, opens the door, protects her head and welcomes her sister out.


    At that time, a car came from another road and stopped at Min''s gate.


    Min Yuxin was the first to open the door. When she saw the fifth, she was slightly stunned. The boy who used to like so much said that it was not so easy to forget.


    But now goodbye, she can calm down and even smile at him.


    The smile on Min Yuchen''s face froze. In the face of the tall figure who suddenly blocked her, if she could bite, she would kill the follower.


    Sheng Dong can''t see her smiling at her ex boyfriend so heartily, "Xin''er, are you tired of playing today?" He took a clean and tidy handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped her forehead.


    Min Yuxin looks at him like a ghost. She has no sweat on her head. What should she do with her handkerchief?


    Even in the face of Min Yuxin''s angry eyes, Sheng Dong has the ability to keep his face. "Well, now our Xin''er is a beautiful little princess again."


    Nest in the car of the fifth meaning Mo shook his head, pull want to get off Xuanqi whispered, "don''t disturb uncle Sheng acting."


    "Now there is no camera. What''s uncle Sheng doing?"


    "The Opera master can perform a good play no matter where he is." Count up, this period of time with my aunt together, they really appreciate the power of Shengdong stick people.


    Sheng Dong embraces min Yuxin and throws a smile of victory towards the fifth unique.


    The fifth unique dark eye son Shan Shan Shan, already printed the Eastern Emperor too a brain crippled male, also don''t know what he is showing off in the end?


    Min Yuxin took a deep breath, pushed away his body, "don''t block, Yimo and Xuanqi can''t get off the car."


    Sheng Dong looks a little aggrieved, "Xin''er..." Before he was sick, she was still very good to talk, how he is good, this woman turned so fast?As soon as the two little guys saw the fifth thought, they rushed over, "Mom, you''re back!"


    "Auntie, I miss you." Even the shy Xuanqi can express his love. Fifth Nian holds Yaoyao in one hand and hugs two little guys. They have no place to hide. Fifth Nian laughs.


    Waving to Xin''er, "Xin''er, let''s go home."


    "Sister, I''ll go first."


    "Well, drive back and be safe."


    Wujue takes a look at Yimo. The smelly boy doesn''t give him a look from the beginning to the end. His big hand hooks his hat. Wujue struggles to step forward, but because his strength is not equal to Wujue, he can only stop and stare at him angrily.


    He asked impatiently, "what for?"


    "I''m going."


    "Oh Try to hide the loneliness in a good tone. He thinks he is doing well.


    But after all, it''s just a child. The fifth person still recognized it and moved his lips. "Yimo, if you miss me, please call me."


    "Why don''t you miss me and call me?" Fifth, Yi Mo tilts his head and asks.


    The fifth is almost gnashing his teeth to remind him, "did you forget to pull me into the blacklist?"


    Fifth, Yimo is stunned. I remember that a few days ago, he did make several phone calls to him, because the other party didn''t answer all the time. Later, he couldn''t pass his face. Then he blacklisted him directly.


    Min Yuxin chuckles and rubs Yimo''s head. This little guy is so cute.


    It''s rare to see the fifth absolute being shriveled like this.


    Sheng Dong looks at Min Yuxin bitterly and smiles for her ex boyfriend. What''s the matter?


    "Yimo, you can''t put your uncle on the blacklist any more. If he is in any danger and wants to ask for your help, what should he do?" Min Yuxin is aware of Yi Mo''s awkward situation, so she communicates with him in a different way.


    Fifth, Yimo immediately asked nervously, "will you meet danger, too?" In his heart, uncle has always been the kind of drag and cool existence, afraid that one day because of too much character and be beaten.


    Can get the son''s care, the fifth absolute suddenly in a good mood, face unchanged lie, "of course."


    "Childish, even if he is in danger, what can a child help him?" Sheng Dong is not aiming at Yimo. He is totally unaccustomed to the fifth unique. It''s so comfortable.


    Min Yuxin glared at him, "Sheng Dong, shut up!"


    Sheng Dong is very aggrieved. Xin''er not only smiles at her ex boyfriend, but also attacks him for her ex boyfriend.


    The fifth Jue touched his son''s head. "One day I will be old and ill, and I will need your care." Now he is a human body, and he will experience life, aging, illness and death.


    Fifthly, Yimo was a little sad and lowered his head and said, "I''ll pull you back. But... "


    "What?"


    "The next time you make a phone call, you have to answer it."


    The fifth absolute heavy nod, "good, I promise you, no matter how busy will answer your phone."


    Yi Mo holds Xuan Qi''s small hand, "then we''ll go back to dinner, and you can go quickly too!"


    The fifth unique corner of the mouth a smoke, so not lovely in the end like who?


    Min Yuxin doesn''t look over her head, her eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles.


    Xuanqi looked at the fifth unique, "will uncle have dinner with us?"


    Wujue shook his head, "there are still some things in the evening. I''ll take you and Yimo out to play next time."


    "Well, uncle, take your time!"


    Fifth, when can Yimo be as kind to him as Xuanqi?


    It''s just that I was not sensible at that time. Now it''s more difficult to win back Yimo''s heart than to ascend to heaven.

 Chapter 1429

    Min Yuxin doesn''t even want to pay attention to Sheng Dong. If he doesn''t accompany her with her children today, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with this liar.


    Mingming is already well, and she has to pretend to be sick. She is like a little idiot. She is busy and wants to slap herself and wake up.


    Sheng Dong originally wanted to stop min Yuxin, and even wanted to brazenly rub a meal.


    But seeing that Sheng Dong was a bit out of his wits, he forgot to drive the car when he left and left on foot.


    "Sheng Dong?" An Peiyi stops the car and is a little surprised that he will see him in front of his home. After all, not everyone can enter the military compound. If it''s not for more in and out, there''s a guarantee that Shengdong can''t come in.


    "An Peiyi?"


    "You don''t look well?"


    Sheng Dong sneered at the corners of his mouth, "even you are so stupid to see that I feel sick, but she deliberately ignored me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only his face was not good, but also his mouth was a little poisonous. It made him die of illness and saved him from harm.


    "Drink with me."


    "I don''t want to go." Just been scolded fool, he can still as nothing happened, accompany him to drink to relieve boredom, how much his experience.


    Sheng Dong cold eyes turned over, turned out his mobile phone, point to open a video.


    Inside was a man who was drunk, let himself go, and had a special striptease.


    Buttocks twist like a small electric motor, from time to time shouting other people applaud, that expression is very enjoy.


    An Peiyi directly black face, if the protagonist is not his own words, he will see as fun.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "You were drunk that day. I shot you."


    "Delete it. Please delete it for me."


    "Do you have time to drink?"


    An Peiyi almost became a pug. He nodded his head busily to show that he was very free and could stay with him all night!

 Chapter 1430

    Fifth read before going to bed received a call from Shen Manzhu, "boss, did you sleep?"


    "Not yet, go to bed at once!" This day she also tossed tired, tomorrow also want to get up early, with Yimo and Xuanqi to get familiar with the new school environment.


    "I''ll tell you something. Have fun."


    Hearing her interest so high, the fifth thought said, "you say, I listen."


    "Sui Ying called me this afternoon."


    "Do you really want to develop into a rhythm with one leg?"


    "Boss!" Shen Manzhu usually likes to use her mouth to lift her little brother, but she never takes any action. Especially Sui Ying''s brain damage likes Guo Zhenya. With this alone, she feels that this person must be hopeless.


    "Well, well, you say, I won''t tease you."


    "He called me and said that something strange had happened to Guo Zhenya''s family. I hope I can help solve it. I''ll take whatever price I want."


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "how do you say?"


    "I''m quite puzzled. I also asked him why he didn''t come to you. I think it was because she reported you. It was useless even to find you. That''s why she asked me for it."


    "It''s self-knowledge. I really won''t help her."


    "Then I asked what had happened. Sui Ying said that if I agreed to take the order, Guo Zhenya would say that she was pure in her heart to please me."


    "Manzhu, don''t worry about me. Take the list, but kill her."


    "Boss, what do you say? With our relationship, why should I help her?" Shen Manzhu is a person who has a clear love hate relationship. Whoever dares to bully her friends and family, she will be the enemy. People like Guo Zhenya must be at the top of the blacklist.


    "Don''t be silly at the critical moment. Why don''t you make money when you have money?"


    "Boss, I always can''t understand your brain circuits."


    "It''s too high-end after all. It''s normal that you can''t understand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a shame! But she didn''t have the guts to say it. "Well, I''ll think about it again."


    "It''s too late. I have something to do tomorrow, so I''ll go to bed first."


    "Good night


    "Good night!"


    Fifth Nian hung up the phone, lying in bed a little drowsy, about to fall asleep, but heard the sound of the phone Didi, thinking constantly.


    She remembers that she set the no disturb mode for all the busy groups.


    Take out your mobile phone and find out which group is so active?


    I don''t know who dragged her into a wechat group of senior three and six.


    There are at least thirty people.


    Hard in my mind recalled some time, her high school in a city, the class a total of more than 50 people.


    In high school, when she was the busiest, she didn''t know a few classmates in her class. After all, she was familiar with her front desk. She was a female student bully and always borrowed other people''s notes.


    Then there is her deskmate, a more active boy. The conversation is just to let me go. I want to go back to my seat.


    She should have forgotten the rest.


    Senior three, in the process of waiting for Wei xuanxi, she was disappointed again and again. In a fit of anger, she agreed to a young man''s confession and had a bad first love. After all, when the young man''s parents knelt on the ground and begged her to let Lei Junting go and give him a good future, it was a sensation for the whole school.


    Don''t want to be famous, at that time she will thunder''s self-esteem into the dust.


    Didn''t an Peiyi come back with him to do damage?


    If she didn''t see a slightly familiar name, she would have left her cell phone on the bedside table and continued to sleep.


    The monitor of class 6 of senior three invited Lei Junting to join the group.


    Monitor: Good evening, everyone. I''m your monitor. Do you miss me? I know there must be a lot of cute has forgotten me, but it doesn''t matter, the monitor in order to maintain the class harmony, decided to hold a classmate party.

 Chapter 1431

    I miss class 6, grade 3!


    We have all graduated for so many years, and we didn''t expect to get together again.


    I don''t know many people in the class, but I didn''t forget that the school draft is in our class. I just saw the monitor pull Lei Junting in. Will he come to the classmate party!


    I asked him first, of course.


    WOW!


    Oh, hey, I need to dress up.


    Housewife, have you forgotten the fact that you are married and have husband and children?


    So what? If I look at the handsome guy more, I won''t divorce my ghost.


    That, ask silently, the fifth read into the group?


    For a moment, the discussion in the group was very happy. As soon as we heard the taboo name, we were tacit silent for a while.


    Because the wechat name of fifth reading is not as simple and rude as Lei Junting, but is named after four treasures of the family, and even the head portraits of wechat are children, many people don''t know that fifth reading has entered the group.


    Just watching their heated discussion, Lei Junting suddenly mentioned himself, and everyone stopped talking.


    Fifth Nian can''t help but pick eyebrows. It seems that she was such an existence when she was in school. Everyone discussed it well. As soon as she appeared, she would become dead and silent.


    At the beginning, I didn''t care much about it. Now I seem to understand something. It turns out that she has always been the talk of the students.


    Next, I can see many discordant sounds.


    By the way, have you heard? Lei Junting started from scratch and founded Lei''s technology. Now he is the boss of a company.


    I''ve heard about it, too. I like the boss.


    If you want to kick your feet in the toilet?


    Ha ha, I''m going to be laughed to death by you, but this gorgeous counter attack, I said that I would always eat melon to the end.


    What should I do? I''m already looking forward to the reunion.


    Oh, as a reporter of entertainment tabloid, I''ve begun to want to pick up the school grass for my first love.


    Fifth read slightly raised lips, high school, she mostly used to sleep at night to catch ghosts.


    Academic performance, completely with their own real ability, catch a few ghost teachers, temporary mend, and then fly low.


    It''s amazing that she can recognize all five of her classmates, but I didn''t expect everyone to be so impressed with her.


    It turns out that sleeping can also be a school flower.


    Fifth Nian shrugged her shoulders. She was not very interested in such a reunion.


    So @ the monitor, and then reply. I''m a fifth year student. Now I live in Beijing. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to go to the reunion.


    Sure enough, the fifth read a talk, wechat group fell into inexplicable silence.


    Fifth Nian put the phone on the bedside table and went to sleep.


    She did not know that after her inexplicable appearance, and then disappeared, the group was about to fry.


    The next day, when he got up, fifth Nian flipped his mobile phone. The wechat group in class 6, grade 3 of senior high school had already built a building as high as the ellipsis. He had a look at it. The latest news was just now. It can be seen how much these people can talk.


    She didn''t want to know anything and didn''t want to climb the floor, so she didn''t look at it at all.


    But she didn''t expect that many people in the wechat group added her yesterday.


    Marked with a lot of strange names, and in the verification, it said, old classmate, did you really have four children?


    Fifth, I want to smile. I don''t plan to go to the reunion. Why bother these people.


    As a matter of course, I didn''t see it. After a simple wash, I went downstairs to eat with my child.


    After dinner, I went out with Yimo and Xuanqi.


    I went to two kids'' primary school. It''s a long way. It takes more than 40 minutes to get to the military compound, but it''s very close to the house that my mother-in-law gave her. It''s only 10 minutes'' walk.


    Since it is not the beginning of the school, new students who want to visit the new campus must bring the admission notice.


    The building of Dezhi primary school is imitated from European buildings, which seems to be a bit like visiting some tourist attractions.


    Fifth Nian took them around the campus, and then pointed to the teaching building, restaurant, infirmary, library, and all kinds of interest classes. Private schools are good at this. They attach great importance to students'' extracurricular activities, so the two kids are full of expectations for the future campus life.


    "What shall we have for lunch?"


    "Hamburger."


    "French fries." The two little guys said almost in one voice.


    Fifth read helpless, "really take you have no way." Generally, the elderly take care of their children, it is impossible to take them to eat those junk food. "Never again."


    "Mom is the best."


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    The fifth read with two little guy went to the nearby shopping mall, found a FKC, with two children just sit down, heard a strange male voice exclaimed her name, "the fifth read!"Excited look let fifth read think he is what big star?


    Looking up at the man, a series of greetings crossed my mind. Who the hell is this man? Can you give me a hint.


    The man also seemed to see that the fifth read a face muddled forced expression, did not care about each other will forget, quickly patted his chest said, "I ah, Huafeng ah!"


    Hua Feng, a little familiar.


    "Does your family produce three delicacies noodles?"


    On hearing this, Hua Feng clapped his hands hard, "yes, yes, that''s what you asked me when you were in school."


    The fifth year was a little bit impressed. When I was a freshman in high school, a boy accosted me and introduced himself to Huafeng. The fifth year asked me, does your family produce three delicacies noodles?


    Hua Feng shakes his head and replies that my family is a soy sauce producer.


    Later I found out which one is the best, Huafeng of course!


    Hua Feng just regarded it as a little girl''s refusal and didn''t care. When she came into the classroom, she found that she was a classmate. Maybe she was born talkative and thick skinned, so the other party didn''t take it seriously at all. She still talked to her with a playful face.


    "It''s the sports committee!"


    "You think of me at last."


    Yi Mo and Xuan Qi don''t eat, blinking two pairs of big eyes, looking like a good play.


    At this time, Hua Feng noticed the two children, and his eyes widened in shock. "Old classmate, you really have four children!" Huafeng is still the same as before, since I am familiar with the seat in the fifth reading side position.


    "Well." She did not deny it.


    "They were still discussing in the group yesterday, and we all didn''t believe it."


    Fifth, he stopped Yimo from eating less ice cream and wiped Xuanqi''s mouth full of bread crumbs. "You eat slowly." Two little guys may be because there are strangers, and they are not as happy and free as usual.


    Hua Feng can''t help but stare big eyes. It''s hard to imagine the kaolin flower at that time of school. Now that she is a mother, she will be such a gentle person.


    "What''s the matter, looking at me like this?" Fifth, I don''t remember that I''m a man eating monster.


    Hua Feng swallowed his saliva, "old classmate, it seems that you are a little different from when you went to school."


    Fifth read slightly raised lips, "do a mother may not be the same."


    "By the way, old classmate, will you come to the classmate party?" Huafeng suddenly thought of what they discussed last night.


    "I have replied to the monitor. Now I live in Beijing, so I won''t go back to participate." After all, she sent it to the group, not to the monitor alone. I''m afraid most people can see it.


    "Why, don''t you see the back?"


    "Behind?"


    "Yes, the monitor said, most of the students in our class are floating in the capital, so we decided to have a party in the capital. If someone from city a attended, Lei Junting said..." Hua Feng suddenly remembered the relationship between the two of them. At this time, he wanted to give himself two mouths.


    Seeing that fifth Nian looked normal without any embarrassment, just like listening to the name of a stranger, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it''s not easy for everyone to get together when he gives the newspaper return tickets and accommodation! After all, a city is not far from the capital, so many people say that we should take this opportunity to get together. "


    Fifth, he laughed calmly, "is that right? Then I fell asleep, probably not seeing it! "


    "Now you hear me. How about that? There are many people in our class this time. Let''s get together."


    "Is the date set?" The fifth thought that if she said that, it would be a little disrespectful to continue to refuse. Maybe other students thought she was ashamed to see Lei Junting.


    "People are still talking about it."


    "Oh, let me know when you''ve discussed it and see if I have time."


    Hua Feng''s eyes lit up. After listening to the fifth reading, he said that there was a play. He didn''t have a bad heart. He was too warm-hearted. "Then tell me when you have time. It''s a big deal that everyone will cooperate with you."


    Fifth reading: it''s not good to be too enthusiastic.

 Chapter 1432

    If you didn''t know that Hua Feng was like this when he was in school, the fifth thought was that it would never have been possible to talk to him.


    "I can''t do it in September. Two kids are in primary school. There are a lot of things. It''s almost over after 11."


    "All right, I''ll let you know when we can discuss it and give you a date."


    "Well, you don''t have to cooperate with me. I can''t participate this year. I can always participate next year."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. You''re willing to attend our class party. There are many smelly boys in our class who are interested in you, but you are too high and cold. They just look at you and shake their legs. Don''t tell me. It''s brave to finish a sentence smoothly. " Including him. It was really nice when I thought about school.


    "Uncle, really?" Fifth, Yimo looks at Huafeng curiously.


    It''s not very nice to realize that I say these things in front of children.


    "What?"


    "When my mother was at school, was she so attractive?"


    Hua Feng smiles awkwardly, "yes!" But I don''t dare to talk about it. I''m afraid that I will teach children badly.


    Seeing that his goal has been achieved, Huafeng doesn''t chat with her, exchanges phone numbers and leaves.


    "Auntie, the new school is so far away from home. Will you work hard?" Xuanqi was the first to find this problem. He thought for a long time before he asked.


    Fifth read Leng for a while, said with a smile, "since Xuan Qi said, then I will discuss a matter with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The grandmothers are older, and the grandfathers are busy. Even if the grandfathers and grandmothers help them, they may not be able to take care of you. So, my mother thought of a way, that is to take you and your younger brothers and sisters out. There is a house near the school. We live there for the time being. If you miss your grandparents on Sunday, I will take you home too! "


    Xuanqi tilted his head, "Auntie, you seem to work harder." At least now the fifth thought doesn''t need to take care of Min Bao and Yao Yao.


    "Xuanqi, in fact, my aunt is very powerful, but she doesn''t perform well. At least they will relax and go to the activities they like."


    Xuanqi nodded, Yimo raised his face, patted Xuanqi''s shoulder, "we can help mother take care of her younger brother and sister!"


    "Yes, we can also take care of our younger brothers and sisters."


    Looking at such sensible two children, the fifth thought is also a soft heart.


    Touched their two people''s small heads, "my meaning Mo and Xuan Qi are really good!"


    Xuanqi is praised and blushes. Yimo grins and boasts.


    Take a picture of them enjoying themselves and send it to min Yuchen.


    I happened to see the wechat group in class 6, grade 3 of senior high school. If I didn''t see the last wechat item with its own name, I''m afraid she would not have read it.


    Today''s last one is huafeng.


    Do you know who I saw today?


    At first, only a few people replied, but they were not too interested in it. It was not until Huafeng said the name of the fifth reading that the crowd became lively.


    I don''t know who said that fifth Nian didn''t dare to come to the reunion for fear of meeting thunder in the face.


    Hua Feng was so angry that he said what he wanted from the fifth thought. Everyone followed suit and agreed. As long as the fifth thought was willing to come, she would decide the time.


    The fifth read speechless, less than an hour of effort, she was pushed to the forefront.


    Even a lot of people @ herself. Maybe they can''t wait for a response for a long time, so we start to discuss whether the fifth thought is really afraid?


    Fifth, the class seems to like to see their own jokes.


    It''s not good to be so timid.


    She took a look at the 11 holiday and chose the two days off before going to work.


    No matter how late you play the day before, you don''t have to rush to work the next day. It''s a very scheming day.


    Tell you plainly, I do not find a reason, aboveboard to participate in the student party.


    How about October fifth?


    Sure enough, when the fifth reading came out, there was another silence.


    The first one to respond was Huafeng, who immediately asked for credit from the fifth reading.


    Old classmate, do not deceive me, just now they also said I lied, I said you take the child to eat out, certainly did not see.


    Well, the kids have just finished eating. If you agree, we''ll make it October 5th.


    Good.


    Everyone looked at the picture of the reply message, and they were silent again.


    It turned out to be Lei Junting, a man who has been diving since he entered the group yesterday. He was bubbling because of the fifth thought!


    It''s just weird, okay?


    The old monitor made a decision directly and sent a message to all the staff in the group.


    The reunion is scheduled for the 5th of next month. Those who are interested in it will sign up and book the specific time and place.Lei Junting: I''ll pay for the bus and accommodation for my classmates in city A.


    This remark immediately won many students'' flattery, but Lei Junting didn''t reply any more.


    It''s the same as when we were at school, so we get used to it.


    The fifth read also lazy to chat with them, backstage constantly remind add friends, she chose the front table of Xueba, and table, monitor and Huafeng added.


    As for thunder''s


    Go to hell.


    She was a little curious. Min Yuchen said that he would stop him and not let him return home. And now how did he come back?


    When I go home and have dinner, the fifth Nian will tell you his plan. By the way, if they don''t agree, they will keep the same.


    Zhu Minglian looked at Song Molan, "sister-in-law, what do you think?"


    Song Moran is not old enough to retire. She is busy with her work every day, and she has to help take care of her children when she comes back. She is a bit too busy to drink. So she also knows that Niannian is kind-hearted. "Sister in law, I think Niannian is very considerate. Although Xuanqi and Yimo are clever and sensible, they need to be independent after all, maybe follow Niannian We can''t replace our parents after all. "


    She knows that Niannian treats Xuanqi as her own child, but she doesn''t know how to be sensible.


    "I''m afraid of trouble."


    "Auntie, what else does the family say about trouble? As long as you don''t think they are noisy, I''ll send them back on Friday. "


    Zhu Minglian quickly said, "not noisy, not noisy at all." At this time, when the family is happy, she will regret why she broke up Xuanqi''s parents. If she acquiesced in their relationship, maybe her son could live a happy life for two years, or maybe he would not die at all.


    Since the agreement was made, the fifth year went to the house near the school. The three rooms and two living rooms were just right. Let''s plan two children''s rooms.


    Yimo and Xuanqi already have the conditions to choose what they like, so their children''s room is left to two kids to choose and decorate, while she only needs to decorate minbao and Yaoyao''s room.


    So before the beginning of the school, the fifth year and the two kids were very busy until September 1.


    On the afternoon of the first day of school, Shen Manzhu called fifth Nian and said, "boss, I took the Guo family''s case."


    "Isn''t it a good thing to make money?"


    Shen Manzhu sighed, "originally, I refused very hard, but you don''t know, when they opened the price to 10 million, I found that I was a poor man. I didn''t want to refuse at all, I just wanted to promise."


    "Don''t refuse if you don''t want to. Who made you refuse?" Fifth Nian said with a smile.


    "Boss, I feel sorry for you." Shen Manzhu is stuffy. Since she agreed to take over the case, she has never been really happy.


    "What''s wrong? If I don''t earn money, I must be mentally ill. If I don''t hate Guo Zhenya too much, I''d like to take this list." If she took over, it would not be 10 million.


    "Boss, you''re sure you didn''t comfort me. That''s what you said."


    "do you think I''m free?"


    Shen Manzhu subconsciously shakes her head. No, their boss is definitely not so idle.


    Fifth Nian didn''t ask her what happened to the Guo family. When the case was taken, they had to protect the privacy of the customers. They still had this quality of work.


    "When do you leave for M city?"


    "I don''t want to go. Sui Ying said that he would bring people here and maybe come to me the day after tomorrow. I''ll just wait for them in the capital."


    "Fortunately, you don''t have to run so far. If you need any props, you can choose the origin."


    "It''s very kind of you, boss!"


    "No, I''m not good at all. I''ll offer you a price ten times higher than the market price and ask the Guo family to settle the bill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, women are not easy to be provoked. Guo Zhenya, a fool, has a bad eye on anyone, but on the man of the fifth thought. It''s really self inflicted.

 Chapter 1433

    A week later, the freshmen held a parents'' meeting. They cared that Mo and Xuanqi were in the same class, so they didn''t have to bother xiaojue to go there in person.


    The teacher in charge of the class of the little guy speaks gently and laughs very well.


    Self introduction is very funny. After three days of school, the two kids were conquered.


    This parents'' meeting, also got a lot of parents like, to meet a good teacher, fifth read special gratification.


    But there is always an illusion in the fifth reading. Teacher Ji always blinks when he looks at himself.


    She thought for a long time and didn''t remember this character. Maybe she was wrong?


    Until the end of the parents'' meeting, pointing to the QR code in the bottom corner of the blackboard, "this is our wechat group of three classes a year. Each parent adds it. If there is something in the class, I will inform you in wechat. The following is my telephone number. I also hope that each parent will keep it."


    With that, Ji stepped down from the platform and came to the fifth reading. "Fifth reading, you don''t remember who I am, do you?"


    To be able to call your own name is to know yourself.


    "Sorry, I can''t remember." In the face of their children''s teachers, the fifth read to show their respect.


    "Ji Bingqing, class 6, grade 3, I borrowed you to take notes before. At least I talked with you in the group two days ago?" Make the fifth lung cold, straight cry.


    The only person who borrows notes from others in high school is Xueba at the front desk.


    Slowly, those long-term memory also revived.


    Since we said we would have a classmate party, all the high school students are like new shoots after rain.


    "At that time you had short hair. Now your hair is long. I can''t recognize it."


    "Fifth, are Yimo and min Xuanqi your two children?"


    "Yes, if you don''t listen to me in the future, I''ll trouble you."


    Ji Bingqing chuckled, "then you should set an example. When you went to school, you were the most worried child."


    "Can you stop making fun of me about the past?" When she went to school, she was busy catching ghosts at night. She could only sleep in class after rest. She made up for one night in every exam, and then flew low. The teacher knew that she was such a good student who wasted her life. How could she not be distressed?


    Chatting between them has attracted the attention of many parents. Maybe everyone wants to talk with their children''s teachers, so fifth reading doesn''t talk much about children''s problems.


    "OK, you can take your two children to take part-time classes. Our school is rich in extracurricular activities. It doesn''t take up children''s Sundays, but also allows parents to pick up their children later in the evening."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Because of the five-day school day, they have to choose five extracurricular activities.


    The fifth read to ask, "choose what you like, there is no need to learn everything the same." Yimo and Xuanqi also need to make new friends.


    The two guys took two of the same courses and then three of the different ones.


    School is finally on the right track. Fifth Nian calls fifth Jue and says, "little Jue, don''t your parents really want to see their children? Just in time, when I''m not at home, let them see the children. "


    As soon as the fifth Jue''s mouth was drawn, my sister really kept a grudge.


    At that time, he was still thinking, is that how my sister passed?


    But no one thought that the pit was dug here.


    Only the elder sister can have such a great idea.


    He may have gone bad, but he feels a little cool.


    When Mu Linglong learned the exciting news, she almost cried excitedly. Fifth Feiyang was stupid by her little wife. Fifth Nian, the girl was obviously upset. She took them as free nannies. What moved her?


    However, in order to look after the children, they recognized it.


    After getting the consent, fifth Nian also takes min Bao and Yao Yao to the house, and temporarily keeps the nanny that his father found. After all, they still need to cook a meal, wash clothes and so on.


    Linglong has been spoiled since childhood. I''m afraid she won''t do such a thing.


    At this point, began to lead a person with four baby rhythm.


    At first, I was too tired to stand up straight. I was more tired than walking on the mountain road. I gradually got used to it.


    Video with min Yuchen, watching her busy changing clothes for min Bao, and then cleaning up the house, I see Yaoyao hiding the carrots she doesn''t like to eat, but also chasing and feeding her, which is very painful.


    "Niannian, you are thin."


    "It''s better to be thin. You look good in whatever you wear."


    "I''m going back these days. I''ll share it with you."


    "Why are you back so early? Doesn''t it mean that the transfer will have to wait after 11:00? "


    "There is a military parade on the 11th National Congress, and I am asked to supervise their training.""Oh, then you must be very busy!"


    "It''s not busy after eleven."


    "Well, when you come back, my old arms and legs are really a little stiff." She was so sleepy that she gasped twice and fell asleep.


    The video of the mobile phone rack on the desk also forgot to turn off. Min Yuchen didn''t remind her, so he looked at her affectionately through the video.


    Time is quiet, wish time stay.


    If it wasn''t for a figure suddenly floating in the room, min Yuchen would have to see that the mobile phone had no power.


    The other side raised his eyes and looked at the image of his father. His heart was sour. "Dijun?"


    "Mu Linglong." Alienation but with a bit indifferent. "What are you doing here?"


    "Look at the kids."


    Min Yuchen mouth a smoke, "you continue to see the child, don''t disturb me to see my daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old shameless.

 Chapter 1434

    Fifth Nian didn''t wait for min Yuchen to come back. Instead, he waited for Sui Ying''s call. "Fifth Nian, Shen Manzhu is in danger. Come quickly."


    She held her son with one hand and the other foot. She couldn''t fall down. She was in a big posture.


    Sui Ying''s voice was particularly flustered, which made her breathing nervous. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know about it, but Shen Manzhu said that if you don''t come again, she will be poor for the rest of her life, and she is in great pain now."


    "Send me the address." Fifth, I hung up decisively.


    Since having Mu Linglong to look after children, fifth Nian has the ability to talk with them out of thin air. "Linglong, come and show me the baby. I have something urgent."


    "What''s the matter with you, in such a hurry!" Mu Linglong didn''t dare to delay for half a moment. The next second she appeared in the fifth Nian''s home, followed by a big tail. Two people look around, but can''t find the girl''s figure, "what''s the matter so urgent, even the spirit power escape all used?"


    Fifth, Feiyang takes up min Bao, who is still trying to do something bad. Xu is holding him. He has the same cold breath as his father. Min Bao is very disgusted and struggles to move towards Mu Linglong. Mu Linglong takes over min Bao. "You little guy, you are very alert."


    Fifthly, Feiyang picked up Yaoyao. She was still a little granddaughter. She was soft and lovely. There was a little tenderness in her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Xianggong, you said Niannian was in such a hurry. Is something wrong?"


    "Let''s have a look for a while. We can''t do it. We''ll look for it again."


    Mu Linglong glanced at him impolitely, "we all have no body, and then we meddle in the affairs of the Yang world. Do you want to be a ginseng? Let xiaojue go. He''s still a man. It''s natural for him to save his sister. "


    Being protected by his beloved wife, the fifth Feiyang''s eyebrows melted deeper and nodded heavily, "good!"


    Two people so easily pit their son, not the slightest shame, but also rare in the world.


    Fifth, Yimo came out of the room and saw Mu Linglong and fifth Feiyang. When he was captured by bad people, it was this elder sister who saved himself, so he had a special liking for her.


    He didn''t know how he became his own ghost servant in a twinkling of an eye, but his mother said so, and his sister didn''t object. I think it''s true.


    Ghost servant''s job is to take care of his younger brother and sister. His mother also told him to be polite and never be rash.


    "Good evening, sister and uncle."


    Seeing her clever little grandson, Mu Linglong felt that the little grandson had been taught by her was very clever. Just looking at him like this, her heart was about to melt.


    Fifth, Feiyang is a little dissatisfied with this title.


    When I call my daughter-in-law and sister, why do I call myself uncle? I''m afraid I can''t straighten out the generation between them and their grandchildren in my life.


    Mulinglong holding minbao to him, "Yimo, Xuanqi?" Niannian treats Xuanqi as his own child. Naturally, they can''t neglect Xuanqi, and they will protect Xuanqi as the fifth family''s child.


    "Xuanqi fell asleep after drinking milk. He''s always very regular. I can''t hold my urine."


    "Well, then you go quickly."


    "Sister, where''s my mother?"


    "She went out to work a little bit."


    Fifth, Yimo bowed respectfully to them, "that brother and sister will trouble you." He is very clever. Since his mother is not here, these two ghost servants must be looking after his younger brother and sister.


    Mu Linglong was moved with tears in her eyes. She was so moved that she turned out to be her grandson. It''s xiaojue''s child that makes her feel a little uncomfortable. That smelly boy has never been so cute since he was born.


    It seems that she has inherited her mother''s genes, and she is good at reciting and teaching. No wonder her grandson is so lovely.


    "No trouble. My sister likes children very much, so it''s no trouble at all."


    Yi Mo raised a bright smile, "then I''ll go to the toilet first and go to bed after a while."


    "Good, good, you go!"


    He some anxiously said: "elder sister, if Xuan Qi gets up to go to the toilet, don''t be scared, he is a little timid." Xuanqi had seen it twice. Although he didn''t say anything, his face was a little white.


    Mu Linglong almost jumped up with her lively min Bao in her arms. Such a considerate and warm child turned out to be her grandson. It''s just too exciting, OK?


    "Well, I promise you, you go to the toilet quickly, don''t suffocate."


    Yi Mo blushes and nods, then goes to the toilet.


    When they come out of the toilet again, the fifth Feiyang and Mu Linglong have already brought two little guys back to the room. It can be seen that they have listened to Yimo''s words.


    Yimo rushed to the door of the room and waved to the figure on the cot, "Xuanqi, they''re back in the room. You come out to the toilet quickly. Mom said we are boys and can''t hold our urine. It''s easy to break our little JJ."Xuanqi covered his face and said, "nonsense!" But the heart is also afraid, all the way trot into the toilet.


    Yi Mo stands outside and whispers, "Xuanqi, don''t be afraid. I will protect you in the future."


    Xuanqi''s little face was still a little red, but he believed what Yimo said, "well, I believe you!" And all the time, he did.


    "But Xuanqi, you will see all kinds of ghosts with me in the future. You can''t always be so afraid." Although Yimo is small, he knows a truth that he is really strong, and he can''t protect Xuanqi all his life.


    "I''ll try to overcome it."


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Xuanqi in the toilet raised a smile on his face. After washing his hands, he pushed the door open and said in a low voice, "Yimo, let''s go back to the room to sleep!"


    Hiding in the room, the old king of hell and the queen took advantage of the magic to see everything clearly.


    "Xianggong, we''ll come here often. Xuanqi can''t be afraid of us all the time. Otherwise, let''s pretend to be public and help ourselves for once."


    "What do you want to do for yourself?"


    "Let Xuanqi''s parents accompany us to look after the children. I believe it won''t take long for Xuanqi to be afraid of us."


    "Not bad." The old king of hell and the queen have always paid little attention to this kind of violation of the local government regulations.


    Xuanqi didn''t think that because of the willfulness of the old king of hell and the queen, he could often see his parents.


    Say the fifth read in accordance with the address to find, is a small villa on the outskirts of the capital.


    There are many dark clouds over the villa, and all kinds of dark cloud lightning patterns form a huge array turntable. Because the lightning flashes suddenly, the array turntable will rotate clockwise once, and it will absorb some air if it doesn''t rotate once.


    It''s a powerful and vicious array. If you can set up such a huge and complicated array, you can see that the person behind is not simple.


    The fifth thought didn''t have time to think about it. It was knocking at the door and ringing the doorbell.


    Soon someone came to open the door. Sui Ying saw the fifth thought coming, and his heart relaxed strangely. Then I saw that she was wearing home clothes, or a cool shorts, which showed how hasty she was.


    "You You are here at last


    The fifth read rushed into the room, saw Shen Manzhu holding each other''s luck in the array, his face changed, "Shen Manzhu, are you crazy?"


    Shen Manzhu''s face has shown a trace of cyan purple, spirit free state, clenching the snow-white teeth, hearing the voice of the fifth thought, holding up a smile of pride, her willpower is really the strongest, want to seek benefits from her body, do your big head ghost dream! "Boss, come and kill this turtle grandson."


    Fifth Nian took a look at the array hovering in the sky, and there was no more time to reprimand her.


    Looking at the scattered tools on the ground, none of them can be used.


    "You give me another head."


    Shen Manzhu closed her eyes. Although she didn''t say a word, she was firm and didn''t give up the Qi line in her hand, which was enough to prove that she listened to the words of the fifth reading.


    The fifth thought began to draw a charm out of thin air. From the first stroke, it began to push hard, as if there were thousands of obstacles.


    There was a strong wind, and everything in the room was flying everywhere, but it didn''t delay her spirit at all.


    But her forehead was covered with tiny beads of sweat, and there was a little firmness in her eyes.


    Guo Zhenya stood on one side, but he didn''t dare to breathe.


    He glanced at his brother and found that he was more calm than himself.


    Although his situation is no better than that of Shen Manzhu, his strong willpower does not allow him to be easily defeated.

 Chapter 1435

    Up to now, he feels like a joke. He firmly believes that this is a scientific world, but these days he sees too many things that can''t be explained by naked eyes.


    He doesn''t even know when he was plotted?


    It is clear that there is nothing, but because of the last stroke of the fifth thought, the whole rune is vigorous and powerful, forming a pattern of backfire.


    At this critical moment, the fifth Nian bit through the blood on the tip of his tongue and vomited towards the counter bite.


    When the golden lines of the charm meet with blood, they instantly turn into fiery red, and a backfire moves towards the spinning array.


    The whirlpool like a black hole collapses in an instant because of the power of the anti phage symbol. You can still hear the male voice of pain and wailing, and then the array is secret.


    The whole villa is back to normal, and the small ornaments that are still flying and rotating in mid air have no support and fall to the ground.


    Even Shen Manzhu, who was hanging in the air, fell down. The fifth thought was a little far away. Fortunately, Sui Ying was so close that she held her firmly in her arms.


    Shen Manzhu''s face is not very good. Even if she is in Sui Ying''s arms, she is still shivering.


    The fifth read quickly rushed to Shen Manzhu, will she was quickly pumped out of the air again with the technique to pressure back.


    "How is she?" Guo Zhenya was a little frightened and asked the fifth Nian in a low voice.


    Now goodbye, she can''t face the fifth thought calmly. Before that kind of calculation, she didn''t expect to let her help in the end.


    The fifth Nian ignores Guo Zhenya, but picks up Shen Manzhu.


    As a result of just consumed a lot of physical strength, now hold up a lot of meat Shen Manzhu, almost make a fool of herself.


    If Sui Ying didn''t catch Shen Manzhu from the opposite side, I''m afraid both of them would rush to the ground, and maybe they would make a hole.


    Fifth read a little embarrassed, patted Shen Manzhu round waist, "you eat a little more recently."


    Guo Kang, who has been silent, has raised his lips slightly. No wonder his younger sister will lose.


    Before I went to the army to find my sister, I saw min Yuchen from a distance. They had the same breath and had a brief exchange in the air. He thought he didn''t have the strong air of that man, so he bowed down after dozens of seconds.


    How much can also guess, such a man will not like his sister, boring people do not need another self-discipline person to spend the rest of his life.


    "Where are you taking her?"


    "Of course, I''m going home to sleep. Can I stay here for supper?" Fifthly, it''s natural to accept.


    Shen Manzhu''s luck has been chased back by her, and she also gets a little more interest by the way. As for other people''s business, she doesn''t want to interfere.


    "What would miss five like for supper? I''ll have someone prepare it!"


    Fifth Nian looked back at Guo Kang, who had been silent for a long time. He carefully looked at Guo Kang''s appearance. The sky was full and the pavilion was square, which represented the degree of his emphasis on family. His back was thick, his waist was abundant, his shoulders were broad, his upper lip was striped, his ears were big and thick, and his eyes were sharp and watery. If this person''s appearance was in ancient times, he must be an emperor.


    Even in modern times, it is also a sign of great wealth.


    Money, power and good fortune are in hand. It''s just that there''s a faint black air in the middle line of people''s heart, which reaches to the heaven. If ordinary people can''t see any clue, but the fifth thought is not ordinary people, so it''s easy to see that this person has been borrowed by others.


    Guo Kang''s eyes were dazed and stained with a trace of black gas. Even if he was weak now, he still had his outstanding and noble temperament.


    No wonder people will take away their luck, but according to the way he is now, it''s too much to say that he can live more than 40 years old at most.


    She really doesn''t care much about other people''s family''s affairs, especially those of rival families.


    "Don''t bother. I''m going to take my friend with me. As for your business, we can''t care. She will return all the money she took."


    Guo Kang smile, that is still handsome face, even some publicity, "it seems that the fifth miss can solve this matter."


    "Yes She did not shy away from the generous admission.


    So calm, but let Guo Kang Leng for a while, immediately don''t know how to answer the next sentence.


    "What do you want to save my brother? I''ll do whatever you say. " Guo Zhenya is a little excited. At this moment, the fifth thought is the last hope of their Guo family.


    The fifth thought looks calm and calm, "I don''t want anything, just don''t want to meddle in your family''s business."


    Guo Zhenya''s heart is dead. She knows that fifth Nian is a person with a clear love hate relationship, so she can understand without helping her brother. But he can''t wait so long. Maybe she won''t have a brother tomorrow.


    From childhood, she regarded her brother as her idol.


    He is a very hard-working and progressive person, but life gives him too many blows, as if there are no lucky things in life. No matter what choices he makes, there are a series of obstacles.


    At the beginning, we only thought that fate was like this, even my brother accepted his own fate.She could be a soldier because her brother wanted to be a soldier, but a week before her physical examination, she broke her leg and missed the military college entrance examination.


    In order to fulfill her brother''s dream, she resolutely chose to be a soldier. She always felt that if her brother was in this position, she would do better than herself.


    So she constantly inspires herself. Although her brother took over the Guo family''s business, he has to make thousands of times more efforts than others. Just a while ago, her brother''s health was getting worse and worse, and she couldn''t find any symptoms when she went to the hospital. Guo Zhenya thought about what happened around her and began to think about her brother''s bad luck in that way.


    At first, I found many people, including swindlers and people with real abilities.


    Those who can see the way are those who can''t solve it.


    Later, she thought of the fifth thought. When she thought of the stupid things she had done, she regretted that her intestines were blue. Naturally, it was impossible to find her again. Even if she could move, she was a little worried that the fifth thought would really save her brother.


    Later, she thought of Shen Manzhu. She had seen her skills, and maybe she could really save her brother.


    Who knows, it failed in the end.


    Shen Manzhu at least dare to try, but those people dare not even try.


    "Sui Ying, please take Shen Manzhu for me."


    Guo Zhenya stretched out her hand to stop, "the fifth thought, even if I beg you to help my elder brother, I''m wrong, you let me kowtow to you." Without giving the fifth thought any chance, she knelt on the ground. She was so fragile that no one had ever seen her.


    Sui Ying is not feeling well either. Even if they don''t like it, they are also colleagues, "fifth thought, can you..."


    "No


    He did not ask, she refused too decisively.


    Although Shen Manzhu was exhausted, she still had some sense. Hearing the boss''s decisive tone, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Guo Kang''s steady voice said, "Zhenya, get up."


    "Brother, I''m wrong. If I hadn''t done something wrong, she would have saved you." She is now extremely regret, regret can not go back in time, to stop the original mistake of their own.


    Guo Kangqiang stands up from the sofa with the last bit of strength. He staggers to his sister''s face and wants to pull her up, but he finds himself weak.


    Afraid that he would fall, Guo Zhenya could only help him.


    "Zhenya, remember, soldiers kneel on their knees. We don''t ask for the country."


    Fifth, I want to pick my eyebrows. I have a little more affection for this man. My husband also said that although I don''t want to get involved in such a mess, I can remind them, "let''s start from your grandparents! He is willing to be cheated and can''t blame others. "


    Guo Kang a Leng, solemnly way a thank you. "Thank you


    Shen Manzhu''s body still needs time to recover, so he asked Sui Ying to send them back to their home near Dezhi primary school.


    When I went back, it was already three o''clock in the middle of the night. Fifth, I whispered, "help her to the opposite room."


    Sui Ying holds Shen Manzhu to bed all the way. She falls asleep, but she wakes up again because she puts down too hard. The position she touches is sui Ying''s neck.


    Feeling the breath of a strange man, Shen Manzhu blushed a little, even a little more shy.


    "Shen Manzhu, you will be fat to death one day."

 Chapter 1436

    The expression on Shen Manzhu''s face stagnated, and the little emotion in her heart disappeared. How could there be such a cheap man in this world.


    She breathed, clasped his shoulders in her hands, and bit his neck with all her strength.


    Sui Ying doesn''t have any idea of beauty. He just feels pain.


    Hands a loose, both fell into the bed.


    Shen Manzhu was pressed by his huge body. He only had time to snore, and then Sui Ying was pressed under her body.


    Fifth Nian just came in after drinking a glass of water and watched them go up and down. Although he knew very well that these two people were unlikely, his posture was too ambiguous to make people think too much.


    "You two seem to like my bed."


    Hearing the boss''s joking words, Shen Manzhu felt that she was all red, and even about to explode the next second. She was in a hurry to push away the rascal who was pressing on her body.


    The summer is so cool that he can feel the delicate and smooth skin in his hands, just like a good silk.


    Because of the soft touch, Sui Ying was more in a hurry.


    thought of getting up, and one wanted to push away. The two could not synchronize. The result was once again falling into bed.


    Fifth Nian gave a dry cough and joked: "it seems that you two really like my bed, and I''m not a fool. I''ll give it to you two. Don''t strain us, Manzhu."


    The next second the door closed and the world was quiet.


    Shen Manzhu even has the heart to die, but she doesn''t struggle any more. She lets Sui Ying oppress herself.


    We can feel each other''s breath, and even hear each other''s heart beating like thunder.


    "Can you go down? I''m going to be crushed to death by you." There is a faint voice, Sui Ying almost didn''t kneel for her, can you talk well?


    Sui Ying successfully gets up with a red face and covers his bitten neck. Although it hurts a little, the fragrance of the woman makes him a little confused and even feel stiff.


    Seeing that he really wanted to go out of the room, Shen Manzhu quickly called out, "Hey, don''t go out now!"


    They were all closed by the fifth thought thoughtfully. If he didn''t go out, he would really jump into the Yellow River.


    Shen Manzhu rubbed the sore temple with one hand and pointed to him with one finger


    Sui Ying took the opportunity to look down. At that moment, she even had the heart to die.


    I''m very excited


    Embarrassed turned and rushed to the bathroom.


    Shen Manzhu covers her hot red face and lies on the pillow, beating the pillow hard. Sui Ying, are you a fuckin ''sex wolf or a sex wolf with pure cabbage.


    Fifth, I''m sitting on the sofa playing with my mobile phone. Maybe I''m going to have a party with my classmates recently, so everyone is more active.


    However, in a few days, the whole group knew that Ji Bingqing was the head teacher of the two children in the fifth school.


    According to her understanding of the Xueba, I''m afraid that at most, she said it casually, and then others began to make up their minds automatically.


    We are discussing how much money fifth Nian took to send the child to Dezhi primary school.


    We should know that Dezhi primary school is a primary school in line with international standards, with strong teachers. It''s not only for the family to have money, but more importantly, they value all aspects of their children''s assessment, and Yimo and Xuanqi are admitted with their own real skills.


    When she went to school, the fifth thought was mysterious, but everything she used was called the exit sign. Someone asked her, is your family rich?


    Fifth, a well-off family.


    But how can Xiaokang family afford to use all kinds of famous cosmetics and wear high-end luxury brand clothes.


    I just said that I earned every cent by my own strength. Later, it was said that the fifth idea was taken care of by big money. Didn''t I earn it by my own strength?


    Later, she didn''t bother to explain, because no matter what you say, others have a way to interpret it into another meaning.


    It''s better not to say, because in the end, facts will always slap in the face.


    Later, someone asked Ji Bingqing if he had seen the husband of the fifth Nian?


    Ji Bingqing''s "no" has brought in many people''s big dramas.


    Scared Ji Bingqing didn''t dare to say another word, so he sent a private letter to fifth Nian to apologize. "Sorry, old classmates, I said no, they still think so, I I really don''t know what to say. "


    Fifth read has been used to, and even a little narcissistic, school flower butterfly effect may be like this!


    "Never mind, I''m used to it."


    It''s so late, and I don''t expect Ji Bingqing to recover.


    There was a heated discussion. Even in the middle of the night, some people were still online. The fifth thought was silent, so they became a silent viewer.


    Back out, and saw a few thunder for friends information.


    Read, let''s talk.I have something very important to tell you.


    Do you want to know nothing about my entry?


    It''s a bit boring. The means are still so old-fashioned. Lei Junting has been abroad for many years and has not learned any skills.


    Shen Manzhu first got up from the bed and pushed the door open. A little wronged called, "boss."


    Fifth read surprised, "Sui Ying''s physical strength is too bad, so soon over?"


    Shen Manzhu is very resentful, "boss, you know nothing."


    "OK, I''m not kidding. Tell me about your stupidity. It''s all right to interrupt the technique. You have to play a tug of war. You''ve been sucked up by people. I really want to be poor and live worse than a dog in my next life?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Manzhu''s angry face turned red, and she bit her teeth in hatred. "I didn''t expect that there was such a vicious technique in the world. It''s too despicable to live by other people''s luck." Although she is not a good person, she can''t see these things to insult the circle of metaphysics.


    Naturally, we need to lay out the array and find out the people who have taken advantage of their luck.


    Some things find out the culprit, and everything will be solved. In the end, she despises the enemy too much, and she is not good at array. She didn''t expect to be noticed by the other party.


    Who knows that the other party''s vicious even wants to steal her luck, which infuriates Shen Manzhu''s temper and makes Sui Ying call the boss. She knows her ability and is sure that she can wait for the boss.


    You can''t watch others steal your luck for several years, but you can''t catch the black hand behind it!


    That''s why I''m in a stalemate. I have to fight against each other.


    She''s right. The boss is here. She not only regains her luck, but also steals some welfare to run in her body. Is she still a little bit uncomfortable?


    With the boss, she is really a person with great achievements.


    Looking at Shen Manzhu''s complacent appearance, the fifth Nian can''t help sighing, "I''m afraid you''re being watched."


    "I''m not prepared for the first time, and the other party dares to play tricks next time. It''s a big deal. I''m barefoot, and I''m afraid of those who wear shoes?" When she said this, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in Shen Manzhu''s eyes.


    Living in a place like the Shen family, she is not a silly white rabbit.


    Of course, they also have their own tricks, otherwise no one can bully her.


    "It''s OK. He dares to come. We''ll let him go."


    At this time, Sui Ying walks out of the room with a decadent face, with a suspicious red on her face. Shen Manzhu turns her head and doesn''t collide with his eyes.


    Fifth Nian stood up and said, "I''ll go back to sleep first. Don''t leave, Manzhu. Let''s wait until tomorrow morning. As for Sui Ying If you are in trouble, you can sleep on my sofa. "


    "The fifth reading..."


    Shen Manzhu grabbed Sui Ying''s arm and said, "come here, I have something to talk to you."


    Looking at the fifth thought of closing the door, Sui Ying is a little anxious.


    "Sui Ying, no one can control the boss''s decision. After all, you have no position to persuade her about the Guo family."


    Sui Ying pursed her lips. "I''m not for Guo Zhenya. I''m for Guo Kang. He''s Guo Zhenya''s brother. I admire Guo Kang very much. He''s kind and has done a lot of good things. Two years ago, I took people to the dam for flood control, and Guo Kang gave materials to the medical team. I respect such a person, so Guo Zhenya has no way out. I asked him to help me I just feel that such people should not be short-lived. "


    "Shen Manzhu picks eyebrows," I thought you were dazzled by love


    "You..." Faced with Shen Manzhu, Sui Ying always feels that her mouth is not as good as others. "It''s consensual to like things, and there''s nothing wrong with her not liking me. Can you persuade fifth Nian not to treat him as Guo Zhenya''s brother, but as a customer, and let her drive the price..."


    Shen Manzhu''s eyes turned slightly, and she would not embarrass others for some things, but she would still do things to change the topic. She deliberately lowered her voice, "little brother, you have come out for such a long time, are you using your hands?"


    Boom!


    Sui Ying''s face turned red, and his back teeth hurt. "Shen, man, Zhu!"

 Chapter 1437

    Although I went to bed in the middle of the night, at six o''clock in the morning, fifth Nian got up from the bed and said, "boss, what do you do when you get up so early?" Shen Manzhu sleeps a little hazy. Looking at the fifth reading, she remembers what she experienced last night?


    "To make breakfast for children, do you need to bring one for you?"


    "No, I''ll continue to catch up."


    "Sleep well and wait until you wake up." Fifth Nian opened the door in a huff.


    The smell of food was still floating in the air. "You''re up."


    I thought this man had left long ago, but I didn''t expect that he stayed at home to make breakfast.


    Fifth Nian leans against the wall, "Sui Ying, you can do anything for your sister Guo."


    Sui Ying coughed, "I''m not just helping her..." Thinking of Shen Manzhu''s admonition yesterday, some words are even more disgusting. "You went to bed very late last night. You can''t get up to make breakfast for your children."


    Fifth Nian gave a shrug, "well, if you are happy, just feel free."


    I always think this is too perfunctory, but he can''t find out anything wrong.


    Fifth, he turned his head and went to the two brothers'' rooms first. He knocked on the door gently. "Brothers, we''re going to get up. We can''t sleep in!"


    Xuanqi''s soft and greasy voice came from the room. "We''re getting up. We''re getting dressed."


    "Our brother is great today." Yimo is a lazy child, but Xuanqi is very self disciplined, so he can lead Yimo to get up early, wash his face and brush his teeth, and never be late for school.


    Sui Ying stealthily glances at the fifth thought. Can''t she imagine that she has such love for children?


    Fifth read again hit a huff, "since you have made breakfast, then I''ll go back to wash."


    "You don''t care about those two little ones?"


    "They can sleep until 7:30, and the baby sitter will come later."


    The fifth read wash gargle finish, return to the dining table, two small guys have already begun to stare small eyes with Sui Ying big eyes.


    "Yesterday, uncle Sui, another aunt you haven''t met came to our house to stay. That aunt was a little tired, so she was still sleeping in the room. Uncle Sui prepared breakfast for us in order to express their gratitude, so you two should have a good meal, OK?"


    Yi Mo quietly relaxed a small tone, Xuan Qi has already begun to eat fried eggs.


    Fifth read rubbed the son''s small head, "you relax is how to return a responsibility?" She saw the rejection of Sui Ying in Yimo''s eyes.


    "I thought he wanted to go after his mother."


    If Sui Ying hadn''t swallowed the milk in her mouth, she might have spurted it out now. What''s the strange idea of such a lovely child.


    "Get up early in the morning and think, you might as well recite some English words."


    Hearing the English words, the fifth meaning Mo''s little body trembled, "Mom, you must be the devil!"


    "Still a beautiful devil!" Fifth, we should be complacent and boastful. "Xuanqi, don''t you think so?"


    Xuanqi nodded, eyes very sincere, "well, my aunt is the most beautiful." Directly ignore the devil behind, let Yi Mo in the heart mercilessly despise Xuan Qi this dog leg.


    "You can rest assured that your uncle really doesn''t like your mother." Sui Ying thinks that this explanation is very necessary. Maybe one day min Yuchen will come back. When he hears that from his son, he will be in bad luck.


    There is also a very unfortunate news in his life, that is, he is transferred to the capital with min Yuchen. Maybe that person will become his direct superior. Even if he has no eyesight, he should know that he can live a long time without being sharp and picky.


    Yi Mo and other children''s ideas are different, "why don''t you like my mother?" Mom is so good, it should be loved by everyone.


    Sui Ying Leng for a moment, "your mother has your father like, I don''t join in the fun." How dare he like the fifth thought? It''s not that his life is too long.


    "That makes sense."


    At 7:30, the nanny came on time. Seeing Sui Ying, she didn''t say much. She nodded and said hello, and went to take care of the child.


    It''s the first time Sui Ying sees min Bao and Yao Yao. She can''t help but feel the strong genes of Min Yuchen and fifth Nian. The fraternal twin brother looks like his father, and the sister looks like his mother.


    "I should have brought a gift for the children."


    "Never mind, just make it up next time."


    Sui Ying''s character is so straightforward.


    Fifth Nian goes to the dressing room to change clothes. Sui Ying makes an extra breakfast, sets the plates and tells the nanny that if Shen Manzhu wakes up, she will get up and eat.


    The baby sitter said that she understood, and her child''s voice became smaller.


    At 7:40, the fifth Nian took the children out on time. Sui Ying was like a tail following him.


    When I met Ji Bingqing at the school gate, I apologized for the rumors in wechat and almost bowed 90 degrees.Fifth, he didn''t care much. "If it could affect me, it would have affected me 800 years ago. Don''t think much about it."


    To see that she is not unhappy, Ji Bingqing is relieved.


    At this time, I also noticed that Sui Ying, standing behind her, was tough and handsome, with deep eyebrows and high nose. When I stood here, many parents looked back frequently, and she asked in a low voice, "is your husband? It''s pretty cool. "


    Fifth read Leng for a moment, instantly know who the old classmate refers to, "no, my husband is much more handsome than him, my customer."


    "I read the column of parents'' profile of students. Your husband is a soldier, you are a cleaner, and the man is looking for you to clean?"


    "Yes, but his family is too difficult to deal with, so I refused, and now I''ve been pestering to promise."


    Ji Bingqing shocked, "is it easy for cleaning companies to do this now?"


    Fifth read a mysterious smile, "is my family''s business is easy to do."


    "Old classmate, you have been very mysterious since you went to school. I didn''t expect you to be so mysterious after graduation." She doesn''t believe that the fifth idea does cleaning work at all, but everyone has secrets. People don''t like to talk about it, and she doesn''t ask much. "At the end of the month, there will be a fun sports meeting for the lower grades in our school, which needs the cooperation of parents. I''m afraid your two children are too busy for one person. If your husband comes to attend, he must introduce me to see who has abducted our school flower?"


    The end of the month is the busiest time for the army. I don''t know if he is free? "Let me ask. If he doesn''t come, I''ll ask my brother to come."


    "OK, I''ll take the children to the classroom first. I think that gentleman is worried."


    Fifth Nian doesn''t care whether Sui Ying is worried or not. Anyway, she is not.


    After leaving school, I went to the supermarket and bought a lot of vegetables and condiments. There were many bottles and cans.


    Even after buying rice flour oil, Sui Ying thought of the empty kitchen of the fifth Nianjia and thought it was necessary to buy these things.


    Sui Ying took the initiative to shoulder the labor, carrying a large bag of small loans behind him, but never mention the Guo family.


    Fifth read slightly raised the lip corner, and with him wantonly bought all kinds of bedding, children change clothes.


    I want to buy four people, or different sizes. Sui Ying carries the car in big and small bags.


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon when I go home. The fifth Nian goes upstairs first. Shen Manzhu just wakes up, and some of them are listless eating sandwiches.


    "Boss, you''re back."


    "I''ll take a shower and take a nap."


    "Go to sleep!" At this time, Sui Ying has already started to carry things up. Shen Manzhu stares round her eyes and says, "are you moving the supermarket?"


    Sui Ying gritted her teeth, turned around and went downstairs again. After moving back and forth four or five times, she moved everything upstairs.


    Collapse of sitting on the sofa, he is to see clearly, the fifth read this is to take him as a free worker.


    This woman is really too vicious, vicious let him completely no strength.


    "Can you get me a glass of water?"


    Shen Manzhu got up and poured him a glass of water. "It''s not easy for you to do it for Guo Zhenya."


    Sui Ying''s temples are sore. "I''m for Guo Kang."


    "You show me love and love."


    Sui Ying quietly drinks a large glass of water, and decides not to compete with a woman like Shen Manzhu, because you can never guess each other''s brain circuits.


    "Don''t tell me that if she refuses all the time, you will stay here?"


    Sui Ying is silent. He really has this plan.


    Shen Manzhu put out her finger and poked his head impolitely. "If you are really a donkey, you have used the worst way. The boss can promise you that you have a ghost."


    "There are ghosts in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How dare you talk back to me? "


    "Give me some advice. How can she help Guo Kang? Or would you advise her for me? " Sui Ying is a bit of a dead hearted person. Even though fifth Nian clearly indicates that he doesn''t want to help the Guo family, he still refuses to give up easily.


    "Are you crazy? Why should I help the eldest brother''s rival to persuade him to be a virgin whore? Why don''t you persuade Guo Zhenya to come over and die? "


    Sui Ying choked up in her throat and almost didn''t suffocate.


    He can see clearly that he and Shen Manzhu are fighting each other!


    Angry, Sui Ying''s brain aches and leaves. Shen Manzhu shrugs, "this man''s brain must be broken. It''s so good to be so smart that he won''t be an errand for the boss all day."

 Chapter 1438

    Yimo and Xuanqi have two hours of special class after school. Today is the Taekwondo they study together.


    Fifth, I get up at 4 p.m. on time. When I close my hair, I will go out to pick up my child.


    Shen Manzhu, who accompanied min Bao to play, also stood up and said, "boss, are you going to pick up the children from school?"


    "Well, they finish at five."


    "Come on, I''ll go with you."


    "Good."


    Two people out of the house, happened to see the opposite door is moving, outside there are Sui Ying in command of what.


    Shen Manzhu jaw almost scared, "what are you doing?"


    "I want to rent the opposite door. Just as I want to find a house, I''ll rent it for the time being."


    The fifth read as if saw a silly hat, "Sui Ying, you don''t have to, maybe haven''t lived long, that Guo Kang belch fart."


    Sui Ying rubbed his sore temple, and he felt his head hurt more and more. "I, I was transferred to the capital, there must be a place to stay, next month after the 11th Festival, I will be employed."


    "Why are you transferred to Beijing?" Shen Manzhu asked casually, not caring about the feelings of the opposite party.


    Fifth, don''t overdo it. I almost laughed.


    Sui Ying took a deep breath, "what kind of person am I?"


    She can list a lot of them, but in the face of sandwiches this morning, "I don''t want to talk about it. I''m afraid you can''t stand the stimulation, but you live here, and I can often come to eat."


    Fifth read empathy said, "occasionally there are people to look after children is also good."


    "I''m not a nanny."


    "I know, I know, you are the only good man in the world."


    "To celebrate our becoming neighbors, come to my house for dinner tonight!" The elevator door opens with a clank. Looking at the fifth Nian and Shen Manzhu leaving, Sui Ying feels tired and already regrets renting the house.


    Dezhi primary school officially opened at five o''clock, so the gate came earlier, but there were many parents outside.


    Fifth read to the home nanny sent a message, let her do a little more at night, there are guests at home.


    The elbow was turned, Shen Manzhu toward her nuzui, along each other''s line of sight to see, unexpectedly found Guo Zhenya standing across the wide road.


    At this time, Guo Zhenya seems to have seen the fifth thought, looking at each other through the endless stream of cars.


    Shen Manzhu''s angry voice came from her ear. "Sui Ying is really a man with no brain. She told her the address of the school."


    Fifth, my sight is calm, but I can''t bear it.


    But Guo Zhenya was a little more anxious, nervous and even embarrassed.


    At this moment, no one moved, or in other words, the fifth thought did not want to move, but Guo Zhenya did not dare to move.


    She never thought that she would have to kneel down and ask others to save her brother after she had cheated her rival.


    At the moment, she has no face, but for the sake of her brother and the Guo family, she has to go this trip.


    Seeing that the gate of the school is about to open, the fifth year also wants to take back her sight. Guo Zhenya anxiously looks at the traffic light, which happens to be a red light. It takes more than 80 seconds to turn green.


    Guo Zhenya''s face showed a trace of urgency. She opened her mouth and wanted to call out the name of the fifth reading, but she heard a harsh brake sound.


    Because the voice is too abrupt, it has attracted many people''s attention for a time.


    Even the fifth Nian and Shen Manzhu looked at the source of the sound. It didn''t matter. Everyone in the room took a breath.


    Because of the green light on the road, many cars are driving very fast. At this time, I don''t know where a little girl came from. Without any adults, a fast SUV rushed out.


    The little girl was frightened and stood in the same place at a loss.


    Others are even too scared to move. Even if the sound of the brake is harsh, they can''t stop immediately.


    Just as the car was about to hit the little girl, a figure came out quickly and rolled several circles on the ground holding the little girl.


    Then, one after another, the sound of the brake caused a lot of commotion at the door of Dezhi primary school.


    The world seems to be quiet all of a sudden, even the noisy people around are silent.


    This silence only lasted less than ten seconds, and I don''t know who took the lead in bulging the palms. The rest of the people followed with tacit understanding.


    The little girl''s mother came to pick up the eldest from school with her second child. Today''s young people like to play with their mobile phones, so they just let her run and jump all the way to the middle of the road.


    At that moment, it was really shocking.


    The girl''s mother rushed out, picked up the child, scared to cry.


    "How do you become a mother? Are cell phones more beautiful than children? What if something happens to her? ""I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll never dare again."


    Just two minutes later, a few lanes became busy again.


    Guo Zhenya doesn''t know why she has such a big temper. If the little girl didn''t cry, she might even scold her incompetent mother.


    After seeing off the little girl and looking back for the fifth time, I can''t see her.


    She came across the road in a hurry. It was a few minutes later. Looking at the parents who came and went to pick up the children, Guo Zhenya''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Sui Ying only talked about the school for her fifth child, but she refused to give the address. So she had to wait here. If she couldn''t stop her tonight, she would have to wait for tomorrow morning. However, she was not sure if her intention was so obvious today, whether she would come to send her child to school tomorrow, and whether she could block others?


    For Guo Zhenya''s good deeds of saving others, the fifth thought and Shen Manzhu are not blind, so naturally they see the whole process.


    They are so far away that they are surrounded by the parents on the third floor, or they would have rushed out.


    Received the child, introduced Shen Manzhu, the fifth read the mood is not very high, has been very silent.


    Shen Manzhu doesn''t disturb her either. Instead, she talks with Yimo and Xuanqi, so that the two children don''t find the low pressure of the fifth thought.


    When she came here, the boss introduced the identities of the two children. She was not a talkative person, so she would not say it when she kept it in mind.


    She didn''t touch the fifth thought. She only understood it through the cold dialog box. She also knew that she was a softhearted person.


    Maybe Guo Zhenya''s good deeds embarrassed her, so she was in a tangle at the moment.


    Seeing that she came downstairs, she still screwed her brows tightly. Shen Manzhu said indignantly, "this Guo Zhenya is so hateful that she even directed and performed such a play. I think she wants you to save her brother. Don''t be confused. If you don''t save, you won''t save. Can she still force you to save with a gun? "


    The fifth read not polite white her one eye, "I am not stupid, is not self-directed self acting can not see it?"


    Shen Manzhu asked with a smile, "since you don''t want to save us, don''t you get used to it? Why do you have to be embarrassed by her kindness? Besides, she was a soldier to protect her family and defend her country. Now it''s a matter of course that she saved a child. " She said that on purpose, just to lighten the burden of the fifth thought.


    Fifth Nian sighed and looked up at the sky, "there are too few people in the world who are carrying a heavy load. Although they are a little bit mentally retarded, who made her the most intimate and lovely person?"


    Shen Manzhu laughs, "so our dearest and loveliest sister-in-law has figured it out?"


    "Helping my rival makes me feel aggrieved. Why does Mao want me to see such a scene?" Fifth, the person who can''t rush out to save the child is himself. Then he waved his hand, "forget it. I''ve compromised. It''s no use thinking so much. You tell Sui Ying that I agree with Guo''s family. Let him not come to my house for dinner at night. I''ll see you blocking my heart."


    Shen Manzhu and his brother like to embrace the shoulder of the fifth read, their boss is really a kind, loving baby, "since feel aggrieved, then we can strive to do in the price, let your mood become beautiful."


    The fifth read quite agree of nod, "you say I want Guo Jia''s share how?"


    Black, black!

 Chapter 1439

    Guo Zhenya went back to the villa and stood outside crying for a while. She didn''t know how to face her brother, which had already shocked her parents.


    Following the clues given by the fifth reading, we found the unknown scandal of the Guo family.


    She took a deep breath, opened the door and looked at her parents and brother''s faces. She was a little sad and didn''t know how to say it.


    Mother Guo asked, "did you see the fifth reading?"


    "I, when I went, she had already picked up the children from school and didn''t see them."


    Guo''s mother''s face was a little ugly. "Didn''t you go out very early? How could you not see her? You said that you were usually mischievous. Who did you offend? You offended the only one who could save your brother?"


    Before that, she also appreciated min Yuchen''s ability and intelligence.


    Guo Zhenya bowed her head and wanted to cry.


    Although from small to large, mother''s eyes only brother, but still don''t delay their brother and sister''s feelings, to this point, she also hate to offend shouldn''t offend people, but she will also suffer, also hope to be comforted by her mother.


    Guo Fu''s heart is still distressed for his daughter, these years her efforts, he saw in the eyes, pulling the old wife''s sleeve, "you say a few words."


    Guo Kang put down the documents and shook his head at her when he saw that Guo''s mother wanted to speak again. "Jenya, it''s OK. It''s my fate. We don''t blame anyone."


    "Brother, it''s me who''s bad. It''s me who''s hurting you..." She choked. "If I hadn''t been impulsive, maybe she would have agreed."


    It''s Guo''s mother''s child. It''s not easy for her to see her strong daughter crying like this.


    Patting her daughter on the shoulder, "Zhenya, don''t cry. It''s my mother''s fault. I shouldn''t say that to you. If you want me to say that the fifth reading is not good, how can you be so careful? It''s our Zhenya who suffers the loss in the end. How can she be reasonable and forgive others?"


    When a person is helpless, he likes to put the blame on others. Although his children can be separated from others, if they want to compare with outsiders, it''s natural that their own daughters are good at everything.


    Guo Kang can''t help sighing, "Mom, it''s Zhenya''s fault. There''s nothing wrong with people not helping us."


    "But, kang''er, what can you do?" Guo''s mother began to cry again.


    "Father Guo sighed," although we have found out the truth of that year, as long as people don''t agree with it, we don''t have expert advice in this field, so we can only be passive. "


    Guo Kang rubbed his eyebrows and drew his attention back to the documents in his hand.


    Guo Zhenya came forward and put away the elder brother''s documents. "What are you like? What are you doing with these documents?"


    He didn''t sort out the Guo family''s industry as soon as possible, and arranged the future trend. According to his sister''s character, he would not take care of the Guo family''s industry too hard in the future.


    Only such words, he can not say, afraid of family sad.


    For so many years, if he has forced, won and even worked hard for some things, he will not regret it.


    The only one can''t rest assured that his spoiled sister, "Zhenya, you can''t force everything in the future. It''s yours after all. You don''t have to blame yourself. Maybe it''s all fate, because the lucky one is not you."


    Guo Zhenya couldn''t help reddening her eyes, "but..." At this time, the mobile phone ring, is a strange local number in Beijing, "Hello, hello." At this time, the voice was still choking.


    Fifth read clear voice without a trace of temperature came, "your brother''s things I agree, but I want you Guojia 8% of the shares, agreed to prepare the written contract of share transfer to come to me."


    After expressing his thoughts, regardless of whether the Guo family agreed or not, fifth Nian hung up.


    Maybe she also hopes that the Guo family won''t agree, so that she won''t make the money herself.


    Guo Zhenya''s face was muddled. Even the beeping voice from her mobile phone could not disturb her thinking. Did fifth Nian agree?


    Why did she promise herself?


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Guo''s mother immediately asked, "Zhenya, who called you, is it the fifth time?"


    "Well."


    Guo family three people have tacit understanding very much to hope to Guo Zhenya, in the eye twinkle excited, "is she agreed?" Guo Fu asked with surprise.


    "Well!"


    Guo Kang''s eyes flashed a trace of shock, "she agreed?" I remember when she left yesterday, her attitude was very decisive. He didn''t believe that such a woman would turn back. He was a little worried that the other party would make excessive demands, such as kowtowing his sister to admit her mistake. "Did she mention anything else?"


    Guo Zhenya''s reason instantly returned, nodded heavily, and said in a bit of embarrassment, "she wants eight percent of the shares of the Guo family."


    Guo''s mother''s face changed greatly. "She''s crazy about money." The Guo family has been a famous family since a hundred years ago. They have accumulated a lot of money. A few years ago, they have been listed on the stock market. There are countless industries involved in the Guo family. Eight percent of the shares are astronomical. I didn''t expect that woman''s ambition would be so great?Even their family''s shares add up to only 66%.


    But their Guo family is only rich, but they have no power, otherwise Guo Zhenya''s affairs will not be helpless, that is the first time they really understand a thing, money is not necessarily useful.


    At this time, even father Guo had a gloomy face and was obviously very dissatisfied with the fifth lion.


    Guo Kang is laughing, "eight percent of the shares for a life is also cost-effective."


    Guo Zhenya breathed a sigh of relief for fear that her brother would not give up. "Dad, mom, as long as my brother is still there, even if it''s 10%, we''ll give it. I always think she wants us to refuse."


    Fifth, I sincerely hope that they will refuse.


    The Guo family quickly took the agreement and came to find the fifth student.


    Watching them appear at the gate of their home, the fifth Nianyang raised eyebrows, "eight percent of the shares do not consider?"


    "No, nothing is more important than being alive."


    Guo Zhenya hesitated for a long time, and finally failed to resist. She asked, "why did you suddenly change your mind again?"


    Fifth read tangled with a small face, shameless way, "may be my charity it!"


    When Guo''s mother heard this, she almost went crazy. It''s called charity to take 8% of the shares easily?

 Chapter 1440

    Fifth Nian didn''t expect the Guo family to come so fast, so he was just in time for their meal.


    In the end, she failed to drive away the cheeky Sui Ying, "Sister Zhang, add a pair of chopsticks to the four of them."


    "We''re not here to eat..."


    Guo mother''s words had not finished, Guo Zhenya was pulled aside, "thank you, I''ll disturb you tonight." She looked around at the three bedroom house. She thought fifth Nian would live in the military compound instead of such a small house.


    Min''s wedding dress is the same as that of other people''s, but they are still wearing the same clothes.


    She took back her sight lonely, a little uncomfortable in the heart.


    Thinking that she still had to rely on the fifth thought to rescue her, she did not dare to expect anything else.


    The fifth thought is to pick eyebrows. Guo Zhenya is very interesting today, but she still doesn''t like the woman who cares about her husband.


    No matter how anxious the Guo family is, they all know that they shouldn''t annoy fifth Nian at this time. They can only sit down at the table, even if they don''t have appetite.


    Fortunately, the table can accommodate more than a dozen people, but it is not too crowded. Sister Zhang and Sister Li are busy together to serve the Guo family.


    Guo Kang gives his parents and sister a slightly calm look. First of all, he takes a seat. The other three members of the Guo family are stunned for a while, and they also take a seat one after another.


    In the face of the fifth home nanny''s job, everyone in the Guo family said, "thank you!"


    "Sister Li, Sister Zhang, for the time being, you can go back."


    Zhang Jie, Li Jie respectfully to the fifth read line a gift, said with one voice, "Miss, we go back first."


    Miss?


    The juice in Shen Manzhu''s mouth almost didn''t spray out, staring at a pair of big eyes and looking at the fifth reading.


    What kind of bloody plot is this? It''s just that she slept too much today and missed a lot of secrets from rich families. Why did no one tell her that her boss is a rich lady?


    Even Sui Ying took a look at the fifth reading. In addition to Guo Kang, the other three were a little surprised.


    Zhang Jie is still calm, "Mr. said, if you have nothing to do this weekend, take the children back to accompany his wife."


    Fifth read a little surprised, "my father said?"


    "My husband said that my wife likes talking to herself very much recently, and occasionally she will laugh happily."


    She thought of Mu Linglong at once, and she had some points in her heart.


    "Well, I see." Sure enough, her father''s heart only mother, really do not miss her this daughter.


    Zhang Jie and Li Jie left, the fifth read did not take the initiative to mention the Guo family.


    I put fungus in Yimo and Lentinus edodes in Xuanqi. As expected, the two little guys were a little bit dark. "Mom, I heard from your teacher that you like these two dishes very much in school, so today my mom specially asked Sister Li to make these two dishes."


    Lie!


    The two little guys were bitter, but they didn''t dare to refute the fifth idea. They had to eat with their heads down. Seeing that the fifth idea was going to have another dish they didn''t like, they quickly pointed to one of the plates of spareribs, "Mom, it''s more nutritious to match meat and vegetables. Yimo, don''t you think so?"


    Xuanqi nodded seriously and echoed, "yes, braised beef is also good."


    Fifth read eyebrows are full of smile, clip a ribs to Xuanqi, "Xuanqi, you are too thin, eat a ribs." Then he put a piece of beef into Yimo''s bowl and said, "it''s really more nutritious to match meat and vegetables."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mom is in charge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just be happy.


    The two kids have decided not to be picky. It''s not wise to compete with women. Anyway, they can''t compete with each other. It''s better to be a good baby.


    Although the food is very appetizing and not inferior to that of a five-star hotel, the Guo family can''t eat it. After a few mouthfuls, they can''t eat it.


    But the fifth read for a while busy to live to two elder brothers folder vegetables, while busy with two little guys running around, to feed them two people, drink water, Shen Manzhu busy hit hands, to wipe their mouths.


    Sui Ying took the initiative to clean up the dishes, although very busy, but it is quite harmonious.


    On the contrary, the Guo family is like an outsider sitting on the sofa, a little embarrassed, but dare not urge the fifth thought, for fear that she really does not want 8% of the shares.


    The fifth read holding two little guys, "you sit for a while, I''ll give them two baths, coax them to sleep, if you feel a little late, you can wait for tomorrow."


    Tomorrow?


    No, no, they can''t wait till tomorrow.


    Guo Fu quickly promised, "no matter how late we can wait."


    The fifth read to nod, "Sui Ying, you help me to watch them two people take a bath."


    "Good."It was after ten o''clock in the evening that the soldiers were busy with the children and put them to sleep.


    Fifth, kneading her aching waist, she was so tired that she didn''t even have the time to drink water.


    Guo Zhenya is watching the whole process. Looking at the fifth thought of such a busy family, she admits that she can''t do it.


    She did not know whether min Yuchen liked the fifth thought which was stained with the smell of fireworks?


    The answer must be yes. I don''t know why she thinks so.


    I''ve seen her killing ghosts and demons, and I''ve seen her working around the kitchen. At this moment, she has to admit that she can''t do the fifth reading.


    Guo Kang leaned to his sister''s ear and whispered, "do you know where min Yuchen likes her?"


    Guo Zhenya pursed her lips, and her eyes were a little gloomy. She couldn''t be a husband to teach her children. She thought that a man like min Yuchen didn''t need such a wife. But today, after seeing the fifth reading, she was suddenly a little uncertain.


    "If min Yuchen has you in his heart, he can support you whatever you do, but if that person doesn''t like you, all your madness is wrong. Do you understand? "


    Guo Zhenya was silent, but she didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment.


    She only felt all kinds of regret, regret meeting min Yuchen, or regret his wishful thinking?


    And she can''t tell. If it wasn''t for her brother, I''m afraid she would have fallen down by now.


    Fifth Nian sat down and said, "Sui Ying, make a pot of tea."


    Sui Ying I really treat him as a servant.


    Shen Manzhu really takes the fifth idea as an idol. Their boss can catch ghosts, go to the hall, and take children with him. They can do anything.


    Fifth read light said, "talk about the cause of things!"


    Guo Zhenya and Guo Kang are slightly stunned and subconsciously look at Shen Manzhu, which can be said to make Shen Manzhu angry.


    "What do you two mean by looking at me like that? If I take the money, I will respect my customers and will not disclose their privacy at will. "


    The brothers and sisters of the Guo family really didn''t expect Shen Manzhu to keep a secret, but Shen Manzhu kept it secret, which made them embarrassed.


    Guo Kang Leng for a moment, quickly appeased Shen Manzhu, "I''m sorry, this thing we are really villains to spend gentleman''s belly, please forgive me."


    "Excuse me, you are doubting my work quality. You just don''t respect people. Boss, don''t take that 8% share. I''ll give you a free job in the future. I''ll give it back to you when I make money. "


    Hearing this, Guo''s mother was not happy. "We didn''t mean to misunderstand it. What''s the matter? How can we turn over?" What I fear most at the moment is that the fifth thought will not save people, so I am a little excited at this moment.


    "What''s the big deal? Isn''t that big? If it''s publicized, who dares to use our Shen family in the future? Isn''t that corrupting our Shen family? " Shen Manzhu was really blown up.


    Guo father pulled the old wife''s arm, "what are you arguing about? In case someone wakes up their child and is driven out, what do you do?"


    Guo mother carefully glanced at the fifth read one eye, found her face a little ugly, scared also dare not speak more.


    Shen Manzhu also silent, silently sat behind the fifth read, aggrieved like a little daughter-in-law.


    Sui Ying picks her eyebrows, but she has such a timid side. She can''t help laughing.


    Fifth Nian rubbed the red temple, "if you quarrel again, please go out. I really don''t pay much attention to the 8% shares of your Guo family."


    Everyone in the Guo family can see that fifth Nian is not joking, but telling the truth.


    Guo Kang first apologized to Shen Manzhu. Shen Manzhu didn''t look very well, but he didn''t say anything more. Then Guo Kang told the old news of coming to the Guo family many years ago.

 Chapter 1441

    It is said that Guo''s genealogy has the name of Guo Wei, the Taizu of the Later Zhou Dynasty. Later, Guo''s family lost a little bit. It was not easy for Guo''s family to retain its present strength after the alternation of Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Therefore, even if every generation of the Guo family is extravagant, the golden mountain and the silver mountain are not empty.


    However, after the establishment of the Xia state of Xinhua, the Guo family could not be linked with power, and could only retain the existing wealth.


    It has to start with Guo Kang''s great grandfather. Guo Kang''s great grandfather and great grandmother married at the same time. At that time, they advocated free love. Since she married into the Guo family, her husband didn''t like her.


    Later, there was a revolution, and great grandfather ran out to fight the devil. During his stay here, he met his true love and was a nurse in the field.


    After the war, great grandfather took the girl home.


    At first, the girl didn''t want to marry her great grandfather. After all, no one wanted to be a concubine for others.


    Who knows, the girl changed her mind when she came back to Guo''s ancestral home. Even if she had Guo Kang''s grandfather at that time, the girl didn''t mind being a stepmother, but her great grandfather didn''t marry.


    This can make great grandfather happy, also hurt great grandmother''s heart, shame and anger jumped into a well to commit suicide.


    Grandfather Zeng married the field nurse as he wished, but it didn''t last long. In just over a month, the woman was mysteriously missing. So far, her whereabouts are unknown.


    Guo Kang handed an old wooden box to fifth Nian. "This is the only thing we can find out. My grandfather knows the old story of great grandfather, and he hates to abandon his wife and son. So my grandmother''s family background is clean. They live together for a long time. The only one who has doubts is the woman that great grandfather brought back."


    The fifth read took the wooden box, brow deeply tightened, "this wooden box..."


    "I can''t find the key to the box left by my great grandfather. No matter what we do, we can''t open it."


    Shen Manzhu was stunned. "Why didn''t I see this box?"


    "If it wasn''t for Miss No. 5''s reminder on that day, I''m afraid our whole family would not know the secret of grandfather Zeng and the box." Guo Kang said.


    "The box is sealed by a spell. It''s normal that you can''t open it." Fifth, as he flipped the box, he felt that the breath on the box was very familiar.


    "Boss, this kind of seal magic is very strange, a little evil." Shen Manzhu felt a breath of awe, which made her gasp.


    "Well, I can''t open this box completely for the time being." Maybe there is something hidden in it, which may be more powerful than chemical weapons. We must find a suitable location for the formation.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Since all the secrets are here, as long as you open the box, everything will be solved. You go back first. Tomorrow, after I send my children to school, I will go to the villa that day to find you."


    Listen to fifth read so say, they also not good to disturb again, leave in a hurry.


    Sui Ying rented a house with two bedrooms and two living rooms. Shen Manzhu impolitely occupied one room.


    Guo Zhenya watched Shen Manzhu huff into Sui Ying''s home, with a smile on her face. "Are you two living together?"


    Sui Ying Now I''m afraid it''s useless to say anything. In the face of Guo Zhenya, he really put it down, so some things are misunderstood!


    He didn''t explain too much. Guo Zhenya scratched a trace of irony at the bottom of her eyes, slightly raised the corner of her mouth, and said in a voice of only two people, "sorry, I''m meddling. I wish you and her happiness!"


    Sui Ying twisted her eyebrows, but she felt very upset. It is clear that she does not like her own, but listen to the meaning of her words, make him like a heartbreaker.


    In fact, he wanted to explain the relationship between him and Shen Manzhu, but he didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only send them down the stairs in silence.


    When he went back, Shen Manzhu was sleeping on the sofa. He came forward and asked softly, "how do you sleep on the sofa?"


    "How can I sleep without your sheets?" She murmured discontentedly, turned over and went on sleeping.


    Sui Ying is angry and funny. Both of them treat him as a slave. She can sleep with a quilt cover, but now she is wronged.


    Back to the room to take out a bed of summer cool quilt, directly throw to her body, gas rushed back to the room to sleep.


    After taking a bath, she still didn''t lower her anger. When she came to the living room, she found that she didn''t wake up at all. Her anger just came up again quickly. This woman''s heart was a little too big. She stayed at a strange man''s house like this. Isn''t she afraid that he would do something late?


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. The boredom stimulated by Guo Zhenya rises to my heart again.


    Forced to wake up Shen Manzhu, caused her very impatient, "Sui Ying, do you believe I kicked your bird?"


    Because she was angry, her little face was red, her eyes were dim, and there was a trace of sullen.This kind of Shen Manzhu let him have a little dry mouth, stunned for a long time, "you go back to the room to sleep."


    "Is the bed ready?"


    "You Do you know it''s dangerous to be alone with a man? "


    Shen Manzhu breathed lazily and asked carelessly, "where is it? Where are the men? "


    Sui Ying''s whole body, who was stimulated by her, was in a mess. She held the sofa in her hands and bullied Shen Manzhu. When they were close, he narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, showing some danger. "Shen Manzhu, where do you say the man is?"


    His warm breath slapped on his face in exchange for Shen Manzhu''s stunned expression.


    Then he chuckled, stretched out his snow-white arm and hooked Sui Ying''s neck. His voice was very charming. "Sui Ying, do you want to go to bed with me?"


    Boom!


    Sui Ying didn''t expect that he would be molested instead of molested.


    She slightly raised the body, close to his ear, exhale like orchid, "if you warm my bed every day, I will love you."


    Clearly her voice is so soft, but it''s like thousands of ants climbing in the heart, in exchange for his breath is not stable.


    For a moment, I really want to press her on the sofa and kiss her soft mouth.


    It''s just


    His face changed so much that he found that he couldn''t move?


    "What have you done to me?"


    "The curse of immobility Her smile is like a cat stealing fishy, as if a few more small claws, scratch his heart more itchy.


    Sui Ying''s whole face was distorted by that kind of TV play and novel, "let me go!"


    Shen Manzhu snorted and laughed, "I want to be beautiful. Didn''t you let me go back to my room to sleep? I''ll go back to sleep now. If you dare to disturb me again, I''ll kick you out. "


    "This is my home!" Is this woman reasonable?


    "Now I''m going to expropriate you, don''t you dare?" Shen Manzhu takes back her two snow-white lotus arms and thinks that Sui Ying is lying on the sofa with her two hands. She doesn''t know how cool she is. She slowly rubs out from under him.


    Patronize the visual distance between the two people, but did not expect that her small pink mouth rubbed his lips in the past.


    Sui Ying feels that her body is boiling hot. Did God send her to die?


    Originally, her body rubbed against him hard enough, but now there was a kiss from a dragonfly, just like a catalyst, which made him hot and dry.


    Shen Manzhu covers her lips in shock and looks at Sui Ying. Her eyes are full of burning desire. She slaps him even if she doesn''t want to.


    This slap made his sense return to a lot, and his face was also extremely gloomy. "Shen, man, Zhu!"


    He didn''t do anything, so he got a slap for nothing, and he was unreasonable?


    Shen Manzhu completely backed out, not angry roar, "why, I''m not dead, what do you shout?"


    "Why did you hit me?" Because of being fixed, Sui Ying can only keep his current action, motionless.


    "Do you need a reason to fight?" What Shen Manzhu said is right and strong.


    The unreasonable Shen Manzhu completely angered Sui Ying, and even blurted out the dirty words, "Damn it, Shen Manzhu, if I can move, you''ll be dead. You''re not supposed to..." Although he opened his mouth wide, he couldn''t say a word.


    Shen Manzhu patted him on the shoulder, "the forbidden words curse is especially good for people like you. Since you like to let me go to bed, I''ll go."


    Sui Ying watched as Shen Manzhu walked into her room and slammed the door.


    Oh


    I''m afraid he''s going to have a cerebral hemorrhage.

 Chapter 1442

    The next day, fifth Nian looked at Sui Ying holding his waist strangely, pulled Shen Manzhu over, and asked in a low voice, "what did you do to Sui Ying that night?"


    "Nothing She would never admit that Sui Ying had been climbing on the sofa all night because of playing a hooligan.


    "My sister Manzhu, in general, women can''t get out of bed for this kind of thing. I didn''t expect that you let me see the strength of our women today. Cheer up and try to make him stay out of bed for three days."


    Shen Manzhu dry cough two, "boss, I and he have nothing, you have to believe my innocence."


    Sui Ying stares at Shen Manzhu angrily, hoping to make a hole in her. However, when Shen Manzhu looks at her, he takes a few steps backward, obviously afraid of Shen Manzhu''s plot.


    Yesterday, I didn''t know what was going on, so I couldn''t move, let alone talk.


    He stood on the sofa all night. His arms were trembling. When he raised his waist this morning, he felt as sour as his nose, which was even worse than eating mustard.


    "You look at the small eyes that scare people, and you say how strong your strength is!" Fifth Nian joked.


    Shen Manzhu blinked and couldn''t laugh or cry, "boss, where can you see that he is just staring at me?" She didn''t care and waved, "come on, you won''t believe what I explain now. I regret not staying at your house yesterday


    The fifth read also no longer tease her, two people exchanged Guo family this matter suspicious place. "I just saw the passing of his good fortune from Guo Kang, so I rashly set up the array in an attempt to get back his good fortune, but I ignored the possibility that the family''s good fortune might have been taken away, so I was caught in the trap."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." She felt a familiar smell in the wooden box. She just opened the box to see what was hidden inside?


    The Guo family didn''t sleep well that night. Seeing the fifth reading coming, they were relieved.


    The fifth read toward Guo Kang stretched out plain white small hand, in exchange for each other slightly a Leng, "what?"


    "You won''t let me work for nothing! Of course, it''s the power of transfer. "


    The faces of Guo''s parents were not very good, but the thought that this woman could save their son put it down for a while.


    But, "this assignment letter was given to you, but it failed to solve the problem in the end. Didn''t we pay for it?"


    The fifth read roughly, and then signed his name, and then put the transfer book back to Guo Kang''s arms, "take it, if I don''t do it, you can tear it at any time."


    The four of the Guo family didn''t look very good.


    Guo''s father glared at his wife. He was just a woman. He was short-sighted. Guo Kang''s smile was a little stiff. "Miss five, my mother is too worried. You can take this transfer letter. I believe you."


    The fifth thought didn''t take it anymore. He looked at the wooden box on the tea table, took out four Charms from his box and handed them to Shen Manzhu, "pasted them on the southeast and northwest corners of the room."


    "Good."


    Shen Manzhu took the charm and pasted it on the four corners of the room in turn. In the four corners of the world, as like as two peas, the fifth


    and the western and North South corners of the Xuan paper were drawn out by the fifth words.


    Put rice paper on the tea table, "you take all the things on the table." Spread the rice paper all over the table. The fifth thought put the wooden box on the rice paper.


    "Have all four runes been pasted?"


    Shen Manzhu nodded, "it''s pasted."


    The fifth thought threw out a charm out of thin air. In the eyes of everyone, a golden space rose around, and the wooden box on the rice paper floated unsteadily.


    Guo''s parents didn''t believe in the fifth idea much before, but now they are shocked to see that they can''t believe in it.


    It was Sui Ying and Guo Kang who recovered the fastest. They were surprised by the flash of their looks. In the end, their cold eyes were only plain.


    Fifth read quickly hit a handprint, red lips micro motion, "a mustard seed, up!"


    The wooden box wrapped in the golden light was still shaking, as if some force was blocking the fifth thought from opening the box.


    Seeing this, Shen Manzhu made a handprint again and controlled the wooden box. The huge force almost pushed Shen Manzhu open, "boss, hurry up!"


    Fifth read the hand force a pick, directly the wooden box cover picked open.


    Rampant thick black evil spirit burst, scared Guo family two old almost fell to the ground, Guo Zhenya also scared, has been holding brother''s arm.


    All over the sky, the evil spirit collided with the golden mustard seed and was stopped directly.


    Back and forth, repeatedly several times, as long as the collision of mustard space, the four corners of the house will light up once, mustard space completely removed the evil spirit in the wooden box.Until the box floating in the air fell on the coffee table, making a clang sound, and a pinch of hair fell out, half long and half short. It can be judged that it was a man and a woman, and there was an old-fashioned black-and-white photo.


    Fifth Nian reached out and picked up the photo. His eyes were fixed on the photo. It was Guo Kang''s great grandfather and the field nurse.


    The woman is wearing a wedding dress and looks delicate and bright. She is very close to the man beside her.


    She opened the back of the picture and left a message.


    I would like to share happiness and fortune with you, so as to show my heart to you.


    Fifth read tightened brow, mouth murmur a name. "Han Mei?"


    Shen Manzhu asked, "boss, who is Han Mei?"

 Chapter 1443

    "Boss, who is Han Mei?"


    Fifth Nian didn''t answer Shen Manzhu directly. She didn''t want to drag irrelevant people into this mess.


    She can''t understand what Han Mei is up to. She is involved with Ying long to die for him. Is it really just for his luck with Guo family?


    To her, the Guo family is just a person in the world whose ancestors were emperors. Maybe they are a bit of emperors, but they can''t help.


    She knows Han Mei. She is not a person who can do useless work.


    In this way, this kind of luck can''t be kept. She wants to see what event Han Mei is plotting?


    Pick up the bunch of hair tied with red rope on the table. In ancient times, newlyweds tied their hair together, which indicated that they wanted to get married and hold their hair together.


    Although she didn''t know what tricks Han Mei used to cheat the Guo family''s ancestor to write such a vow, the way of heaven admits that it can''t blame others.


    Han Mei casts a spell on the red rope''s tied hair. If you want to end the Qi luck, you may be able to solve it by untiing the red rope.


    Fifth Nian fiddles with his hair, but he doesn''t know how to untie the red rope.


    "Manzhu, can you see what the red rope is made of?"


    Shen Manzhu took over her hair and twisted her eyebrows at a glance. "I''ve never seen it before. It''s like gold thread, but it''s not. Boss, do you know what this is? "


    Fifth read to wring eyebrow, "just doubt, not sure."


    "Strange, the other side seems to seal the red line with a spell. In fact, as long as you destroy this spell, the red line inside is not too difficult to untie. It should be easy to crack."


    Hearing what Shen Manzhu said, Guo''s elder urged them to untie it quickly.


    Fifth Nian''s face is still heavy. She doesn''t believe that Han Mei has set up such a simple trick. She will never leave a way to live for irrelevant people.


    Maybe she is belittling the enemy. She doesn''t believe that there will be a real person to solve this magic in a hundred years, but it doesn''t mean that there are no capable people in the world.


    In the eyes of the brothers and sisters of the Guo family, there is also a little hope that the elder brother can be saved.


    But the fifth thought suddenly said, "it can''t be solved."


    Others were startled, and Guo''s mother was in a hurry on the spot. "Why can''t we solve it? Doesn''t it mean that we can destroy this ridiculous thing by taking advantage of Qi?"


    "You Guo family''s good fortune has been borrowed by the other party, and the present property is only accumulated by the ancestors. If you are good at management, you may be able to get rich for several generations. If you want to turn the tide with the old imperial spirit, it is absolutely impossible to survive. If you don''t have any assurance, you will destroy this spell that is about to end, unless you want to kill one of the Guo family every year, until you die. "


    Mother Guo was so scared that she turned pale, "you, don''t scare us."


    Guo Kang''s face is not too good-looking, the heavy body has become more heavy, even so, or patted sister''s little hand, "it''s OK, there must be other ways."


    Guo''s father sincerely begged, "Miss five, please save our son. He is only 33 years old this year. If he is sick or an accident, we all take it as God''s will, but it''s not like this. It''s someone who wants to do evil things and kill our Guo family! You must help. "


    Guo''s mother was crying, and no one felt worse than her. They didn''t know who they had offended, so heaven brought this disaster. Should we blame the ancestor who had been dead for decades?


    She was afraid that the fifth Nian would give up. "Miss fifth, I know that I don''t speak through my brain. I don''t have manners. Don''t worry about it with me. You can think of a way to save our kang''er. You can let me kowtow to your knees." So far, only she and her friends have seen the way. They don''t even know who to ask?


    The brothers and sisters of the Guo family were also very upset to see their parents like this.


    Fifth read a pull really want to kneel Guo mother, although she does not like her, but she can understand as a mother of helplessness and panic, "since I promised, will try my best, you can rest assured."


    From the phone book, song Yufei''s mobile phone is turned over and asked, "are you with Bai Zhaozhao?"


    "I just got home. I went upstairs to look for it." Song Yufei''s voice is a little tired.


    "Well, I''m in a bit of an emergency here. I want to have a video with him."


    Song Yufei heard the sister-in-law tone in the urgent, but also to play up the spirit, quickly changed the shoes, "I''m going to find it now, give you a video later." Song Yufei trots all the way up the building and finds Bai Zhaozhao basking in the sun on the balcony. She sleeps a little and makes people want to kick and destroy the peace at this time.


    "Bai Zhaozhao, my sister-in-law has something urgent to do with you."


    Bai Zhaozhao is a bit drunk and sleepy. He opens his bleary eyes. He still has the feeling that he doesn''t know what night it is. Then he hears the sound of a mobile phone video. He yawns lazily again. The voice of the fifth thought has already come from the opposite side."It seems that you''re doing well. You even have a kennel."


    At this time, Bai Zhaozhao remembered that he was lying in the kennel in the sun, a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll go, boss. It''s a fox. It''s a real fox. It looks like it''s a real fox." Shen Manzhu squeezed a head from the other side of the video, and she found that she could gain a lot of insight with her boss.


    Hearing Shen Manzhu''s excited cry, Guo''s family also looks curiously at the screen, but they don''t dare to step forward for fear that they will be able to see one from the screen if they do something they don''t like Little white dog, a bit like Samoye.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Dog, dog can talk!


    It seems to be a real fox.


    "Let me see this for you." The fifth Nian picked up a pinch of hair, which was covered with gold thread and red thread, and was sealed by magic. "Do you know what this is?"


    Bai Zhaozhao narrowed his eyes slightly, "the gold thread twisted by phoenix feathers."


    "Why is it red?"


    "By her blood, and by mortal blebs." Bai Zhaozhao asked, "where did you come from?"


    The fifth read simply explained the Guo family''s affairs, and showed it the photos of Han Mei and Guo family''s ancestors, as well as the small words behind them.


    Bai Zhaozhao pulled out a smile of sarcasm, "how can she not want to be in a hurry to deliver Qi and fortune?"


    They saw a dog showing contempt. Although these people said it was a fox, they couldn''t bear it.


    "I''m trying to try to unravel..."


    "It''s right that you don''t untie it. If you destroy her plan, the descendants of the Guo family will die completely."


    "But I took this case. How can I take advantage of it?"


    "Since it''s a phoenix thing, it''s natural to use the dragon''s tears to resolve it."


    The fifth read happy, dragon''s tears is not simple, as long as the green dragon drag out to hang some, don''t believe he doesn''t cry.


    The Guo family is not as happy as fifth year. Where is the dragon in the world?


    In the zodiac, the most mysterious animal has no dragon, not to mention the dragon''s tears.


    Their hearts are cold, Guo family two elder and Guo Zhenya collective look to Guo Kang, a face of despair.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Qinglong''s tears won''t work."


    Fifth, he said, "why?"


    Originally, Shen Manzhu thought it was very easy. Who knew that Qinglong had been planed out, and there was a fart dragon in the world?


    "Qinglong, as one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times, has the same life as heaven and earth. Han Mei''s phoenix feather is not as powerful as Qinglong''s. With Qinglong''s tears, it may melt directly."


    "Green dragon''s tears or sulfuric acid?"


    The green dragon hiding in the blue gem is very wronged. It is so precious that it can''t bear such grace. How can it become sulfuric acid in the mouth of the fifth thought?


    Women in the fifth family are naturally unreasonable.


    "Little fox, is there no other way?" Shen Manzhu asked eagerly.


    Bai Zhaozhao looks at Shen Manzhu in the video and takes a deep breath. The people around him always make people crazy.


    An immortal turned into a fox.


    "Yes, there is a dragon''s tears to use."


    "Who is it?" Several eager male and female voices mixed together to shout, almost did not scare Bai Zhaozhao.


    I don''t know why, the fifth thought has a bad premonition.


    "Yinglong."


    Shen Manzhu widened her eyes, "but Yinglong was killed by us two days ago."


    Listen, that''s the right tone.

 Chapter 1444

    Bai Zhaozhao suddenly glared up his eyes with a little eye liner. "What do you mean?"


    "We went to the forest of the underworld two days ago. Yinglong is dead." Fifth read the last hammer heavily hit in Bai Zhaozhao''s heart, this thing is mostly true.


    "Why do you want to kill Yinglong?"


    This matter also has to start from the dream of the old man of the Shen family. The fifth reading is a little tired, so the right to speak is given to Shen Manzhu, who expresses the whole thing with both voice and emotion.


    Although Bai Zhaozhao frowned frequently, he did not interrupt.


    Finally, he asked, "does your grandfather have such a bad memory?"


    Shen Manzhu was stunned. "No, my grandfather is 70 years old and 80 years old. He has a very good memory. He can remember clearly who complained behind his back two years ago and said he stole food. I was still puzzled at that time. I had forgotten for so many years. How could I suddenly think of such a bad thing."


    "All of a sudden?" Bai Zhaozhao couldn''t help sniffing.


    That pair of arrogant small appearance is really interesting cruel, let the side holding the phone song Yufei can''t help but roll a fox hair, angry Bai Zhaozhao almost fried pot, toward song Yufei show his teeth.


    Since the last time he heard that he might face the possibility of sterilization, Bai Zhaozhao has been on guard against everyone in the Song family.


    "Look at you, aren''t you? It''s said that I''m joking with you. Why do you take it seriously? If we don''t sterilize, we must... "


    Bai Zhaozhao roared angrily, "Song Yufei, shut up!"


    The fifth read to pick eyebrows, "it seems that you and rain Fei get along very well." But what is sterilization?


    This idea sounds more interesting than braised fox meat.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, there would be a lot of outsiders. Bai Zhaozhao would have been a decent Shangxian for so many years. He had only come to the world for thousands of years, especially after only two years of knowing these talents, he would have lost his temper.


    Fifth, everyone around her is poisonous.


    "I''m afraid the old man of the Shen family didn''t think of it all of a sudden, but he didn''t have it before. Maybe she implanted something into him, so he had such an illusion."


    What Bai Zhaozhao said is not impossible. In the corner of fifth Nian''s mouth, he said, "trap? Conspiracy? "


    "Yes, maybe not." Even if she has been with Han Mei for so many years, she has never been able to see through her.


    "You''ve been following her for thousands of years. You don''t know what she wants to do?" Fifth Nian''s eyes become a little fierce and direct to Bai Zhaozhao''s heart.


    He lowered his hairy head and said, "don''t think about me too much. Maybe I''m not as important as you, but everything she does must be related. You might as well think about it together."


    Fifth Nian twisted his eyebrows and murmured, "string together, before Ying Long died, now it''s Guo''s luck. What else does Han Mei want?"


    The four of the Guo family don''t know how this matter is related to a man named Han Mei?


    And they don''t know Han Mei at all, and they don''t have friends surnamed Han, or even nodding friends. What''s the matter?


    Shen Manzhu doesn''t understand, "who is Han Mei in your mouth?"


    Bai Zhaozhao doesn''t speak. Fifth Nian moves his lips. He really doesn''t want Shen Manzhu to participate.


    Sui Ying pulls Guo Zhenya, who wants to speak. Her eyes indicate that she''d better not say anything at this time. The atmosphere is a little strange.


    "Boss, if you are afraid that I will be involved in it, then you can rest assured that I am already here about Yinglong. I''m afraid it''s too late to run now."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "heard of drought?"


    Shen Manzhu nodded. What she heard most was what her grandfather said. "Is it the Han Yu you hunted in the fifth family era?"


    "Yes."


    "According to historical records, when he died in drought, he absorbed the resentment between heaven and earth. He was a God and a monster that could not be separated from heaven and earth."


    "Well."


    "I thought it was all unofficial history." Shen Manzhu almost couldn''t laugh. "I thought she didn''t exist."


    Fifth read shaking his head, "no, she exists."


    Shen Manzhu shivered, trying to find a cup of water to drink. She was shocked by this, but found that there was nothing on the tea table, and the cups and other things had been taken away.


    Sui Ying and Guo''s people are confused. They don''t understand why Shen Manzhu is so impolite after hearing the drought.


    "Old man, boss, this matter must be reported to the Guo family. No, I have to go back to my grandfather and discuss with them. Don''t mess with yourself! And then there are you... " Shen Manzhu is a bit incoherent.


    Fifth read a pull her slender wrist son, "Manzhu, temporarily she will not have any big action, we must find out what she wants to do, her motivation, in order to fight with her."


    "Boss, you are my idol. When talking about such a character, you still look the same." Shen Manzhu really treats her as a goddess, which makes her legs tremble.Fifth Nian looked at Bai Zhaozhao, "that is to say, without Yinglong''s tears, we can''t solve the problem of borrowing and transportation?"


    "Yes."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "conspiracy, Han Mei''s conspiracy!"


    "Maybe."


    Deliberately lead them to kill Yinglong, but finally because there is no tears of Yinglong and promote her to borrow.


    "But as she is now, why should she borrow the monarchy of human beings?"


    "Maybe..."


    The crowd fell into silence.


    "You''re not borrowing for her."


    "Maybe someone else wants to use it."


    Fifth Nian and Bai Zhaozhao said almost in one voice.


    "Yinglong is the dragon in the sky, and Guo family has the spirit of emperor, commonly known as the real dragon emperor in the world. What''s the relationship between the two?" Fifth, when you encounter something distressing, you will wander back and forth anxiously.


    Bai Zhaozhao is lying on the ground with his eyes closed. If he didn''t raise his head slightly, people who don''t know would think he was asleep.


    Until the next second, I opened my eyes, and the fundus of my eyes flashed with a chill. "Does the genealogy of your fifth family record that man will conquer nature, and only when the time is right and the place is right and the people are harmonious, can we turn the world around?"


    "You mean Ying Long is the time of the day, and the imperial spirit of the Guo family is the geographical advantage?"


    "Yes."


    "That is to say, there are still people and friends left?"


    Bai Zhaozhao was silent for a moment, and then said, "the lady of Hanzhu I know is not a person who is not sure of fighting. Maybe Renhe already has it. That''s why we find the right time and place."


    Fifth read tight lip line, for a time the whole villa quiet people flustered.


    Even Shen Manzhu did not dare to breathe, for fear of destroying the boss''s thinking at the moment.


    The four members of the Guo family and the outsider Sui Ying can feel the extraordinary depression, and even can feel the human life and death in an instant from their dialogue.


    Bai Zhaozhao chuckles and says nothing for a long time. Song Yufei, who is holding her mobile phone, is not sleepy. She calls anxiously, "Bai Zhaozhao, sister-in-law, how can I be a little afraid?"


    "Fifth thought, it seems that the battle between you and the drought is about to begin."


    Fifth, keep quiet.


    Bai Zhaozhao sighed, "it''s so good that it''s finally over."


    Fifth read the warning song Yufei of heavy voice, "Yufei, this matter temporarily don''t tell your eldest brother."


    "Sister in law, it''s no use telling my boss about this." What''s the use of a mortal? With his sister-in-law, he gained a lot of insight. He was not afraid of the existence of long guns.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No one is sure about it. I''m afraid he''ll find out and worry about me. "


    "Oh Keep a secret good pain, song Yufei has begun to study, the boss back to avoid, just more conservative!


    "Is there no other way to borrow money?"


    Bai Zhaozhao thought for a moment, "there is a way, I don''t know if you dare to try?"


    "You say it


    "Since it''s the dragon''s tears, you might as well try adding rootless water with the green dragon''s tears to see if it can melt the golden thread condensed from the phoenix feathers. It''s a bit risky, but it''s not too bad to have a try?"


    "What if it fails?"


    "Die Qiao Qiao, even if don''t try of words, Qi luck borrow light, still want to die equally."


    "Is there no other way?"


    Bai Zhaozhao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he spat out four cold words, "kill Hanyu!" Then the words changed, "now that her plan has been carried out, it''s more difficult for you to find an animal than to go to heaven."


    "So that''s the only way left?"


    Bai Zhaozhao nodded, "think for yourself! Song Yufei, cut off the phone


    Song Yufei can''t help her toothache. This fox, who is always on the edge of sterilization, now learns to command herself.


    Just about to give him a 360 degree somersault, who knows Bai Zhaozhao stood up, his voice was a little cold, but mixed with some unknown helplessness, "rain falling!"


    It was the first time he had ever called his name so intimately.


    Song Yufei looked at Bai Zhaozhao in dismay and stammered, "what, what?"


    "I''m going."

 Chapter 1445

    "I''m going."


    Hearing this, song Yufei''s heart a little more panic, subconsciously asked, "where are you going?"


    Bai Zhaozhao laughed, his voice a little soft, "you shouldn''t have asked."


    "I won''t let you go!" It''s not easy to like a person. Just now, it''s possible for him to develop into a couple. He''s offering good food and drinks. I didn''t expect that he would turn around and refuse to recognize people.


    It''s too much. It''s too much.


    There was a voice in my heart that if he left, she would never catch him again.


    She would rather he had been like this all her life than he had become the same. Even looking up at him was a luxury.


    "I can''t leave the world without the love of immortals."


    "I don''t want to hear you refuse me." She pounced on Bai Zhaozhao and tears for the first time. "Don''t say you don''t like me. I like you so much. Will you die if you like me?"


    Her tears fell on the snow-white hair. Looking at her sad face, she didn''t move. "You It''s not good for girls to give up too much. "


    Song Yufei clenched her teeth, blushed and asked, "have you ever kissed a girl?"


    Have you ever had a kiss?


    Of course, if it wasn''t for that kiss, he wouldn''t fall.


    After the fifth Nian was taken away by huangfuyao''s nephew, she was drugged and rushed over in a delirious way. He was injured and unable to resist. No, at that time, he was also confused and forgot to resist.


    The first time he felt the softness of his lips, he felt that his whole heart was about to explode.


    Now looking at Song Yufei''s excited appearance, I don''t know how it''s like seeing the fifth thought of being drugged at that time. The crazy appearance is so same.


    Aware of song Yufei''s intention, Bai Zhaozhao struggles violently, "Song Yufei, let me go."


    "No, I''ll kiss you. Maybe you''ll change your mind."


    Bai Zhaozhao gritted his teeth and his ten thousand years of cultivation collapsed in an instant. "I''m a fuckin ''fox now!"


    Song Yufei''s face is very ugly, and her words are full of grievances. "When you are human, you don''t let me get cheap!" Then he clasped Bai Zhaozhao''s two little paws and bowed his head to kiss the fox who wanted to run away.


    Who knows Bai Zhaozhao''s reaction is so fierce. He has two hind legs. Although his strength is not heavy, his feet are all on Song Yufei''s belly and thigh.


    "Bai Zhaozhao, I see your bird." She said fiercely, scared Bai Zhaozhao legs a clip, subconsciously protect their own birds and eggs.


    Song Yufei has been used to being a wild boy since she was a child. She has never had a boyfriend, and she doesn''t know what to do when she is with the person she likes. As a girl, she can make the other person like her.


    She only knew about men and their sex. She thought that when Bai Zhaozhao came into contact with a woman, she might feel a woman''s kiss and it would change.


    So, her idea is very simple, kiss may have a feeling.


    Who knows, before kissing Bai Zhaozhao''s black mouth, song''s mother bumps into this scene and makes a sharp scream, which makes song Yufei get up from the ground. Song''s mother pours at her, rushes in front of her, shakes her fist and hits her to death.


    "Do evil, song Yufei, you want to kill me, don''t you? Let you make a boyfriend you just don''t listen, still say don''t feel, what are you doing now, you even don''t let go of the dog


    Song Yufei quickly dodged in pain, "no, it''s not like this. Mom, don''t get excited, don''t, don''t hit me."


    "If I kill you, I won''t have to see such a bad scene."


    Song''s mother''s fist didn''t stop, either light or heavy fell on Song Yufei, "dead girl, what evil have I done? You don''t even let the animals go now, Wuwu After I worry about your brother, I start to worry about you again, dead girl. Do you want to kill me


    Song''s mother cried, even so did not forget to kick her daughter two feet.


    "Mom, it''s not what you see."


    "Not yet, dare you swear to me? Don''t you want to kiss the dog? " Seeing her daughter swear to heaven, Mother Song glared, "swear to me and your father."


    Song Yufei immediately frustrated, depressed said, "I dare not."


    Hearing this, mother song, who had just calmed down, began to get excited again. She dragged her slippers and turned them into the best weapon to fight children. "Kill you, kill you crazy girl. Do you want to drive me crazy? Who do you like? Why do you like a dog? I''ll tell you how you''ve learned well recently, and you often stay at home. It turns out that you, you... "


    Mother song was crying and panting, and the world in front of her was dense.


    "Blind date, from tomorrow on, you must give me a blind date, until you like a man, I don''t see education, age, family, as long as the other party is a man, I will recognize it." Mother song, carrying the bottom of her slippers, looks for the Samoye named Zhaozhao. "And the dog? I''m going to blow his dog''s head. Where''s the dog? "At this time, song Yufei also found that Bai Zhaozhao left.


    Leg a soft, directly fell to sit on the ground, go, that dead fox go!


    She knew that he would never come back.


    Tears washed pale cheek, suddenly from the ground up, rushed downstairs, "Bai Zhaozhao..."


    Song''s mother was angry and anxious, chasing behind, "Song Yufei, you come back to me!"


    When she met her son, who was humming a little song outside the door, mother song was so angry that she swung her slippers again. "Song Yang, your sister has fallen in love with a dog. I don''t care. Please find her for me." While talking, he beat song yang.


    "Mom, if you talk, how can you beat people?"


    "Hurry up and get her back for me." Mother song burst out crying, "how can she like a dog?"


    Song Yang more or less to understand a little, it must be sister and Bai Zhaozhao Q love was found.

 Chapter 1446

    Song Yufei ran like crazy in the military compound, "Bai Zhaozhao..."


    She ran from the east to the west, but she couldn''t see the heartless maotuan.


    I couldn''t run any more. At last, I sat down on the ground and buried my head between my legs. My shoulders became puffy, just like an abandoned little wretch.


    "Even if it''s a dog, you should know to say goodbye. If I leave, I really leave?" She whispered.


    Bai Zhaozhao stands far away. He can only see song Yufei''s figure, but can''t see her face. He thinks this distance is the safest.


    Although she can''t see herself, she can hear song Yufei talking to herself.


    Silent said a, "take care!"


    Then he turned around and left without the slightest nostalgia.


    Feeling the movement around her, song Yufei looks up happily and sees her elder brother''s face. Her smile is stiff.


    "You are so realistic. I can''t laugh when I see your brother?"


    Song Yufei curled his mouth and raised his chin stubbornly. "In fact, you don''t have to come out to find me. I''m fine."


    "Like that Fox so much?" These days, in order to get engaged, he has been busy, but neglected his sister''s emotional world. "Mom said, you want to kiss Bai Zhaozhao."


    Song Yufei suddenly black face, killed her can''t admit, embarrassed cough cough, "don''t listen to my mother nonsense, no matter, I just make fun of it."


    "It''s a joke that scares people away?"


    "Brother, I don''t want to see you now."


    "Why?" He''s here to enlighten. He''s here with a mission.


    "If I don''t see you too happy, I can''t help but want to beat you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yang sighed and brought song Yufei into his arms. "Yufei, I really don''t like you two. Do you know why?"


    "I know. It''s a fox." When she said this, she was in a very low mood.


    "If he has your position in his heart, no matter how difficult it is, I will support you, but Yufei, he doesn''t like you."


    He doesn''t like you, these five words are like five hammers. They fall heavily on her heart, and her tears fall down.


    Her sister, who is usually no different from a woman, will also shed tears like a little girl, showing her fragile side. Song Yang has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Patting her on the shoulder, "Yufei, although my brother''s words are a little heavy, you don''t like to hear them, but Bai Zhaozhao is really not suitable for you. He is an immortal and can live like a bastard for so long, but you are human. When your life comes to an end, it''s really not suitable for you two to be together."


    Song Yufei cry more sad, some things she understand, but can''t control their heart.


    "Even if you are together at last, there will be no quarrel between them for a long time. If one day he pats his ass and leaves, where do you ask him to find someone to vent his anger on you?" So it''s a good thing that Bai Zhaozhao left.


    At least, the rainy dream should wake up.


    Song Yufei held Song Yang and hammered him on the back with a little more strength. "Asshole, Song Yang, you are not my elder brother. You poke my heart."


    "You''re going to kill your brother." Even so, Song Yang still patted his sister''s back very gently, "our mother and my mother-in-law chose to hold the engagement ceremony on October 6. If you are OK, help your sister-in-law."


    Song Yufei couldn''t help shivering and said, "my teeth are going to be sour by you."


    "If you''re busy, you won''t think about the mess. I can watch two more movies with your sister-in-law."


    "Brother, are you my brother? Am I your sister? You are the devil! I''m lovelorn, and you still abuse me like this! "


    Song Yang laughed and rubbed his sister''s hair. "Don''t make my mother angry when you go back. Follow me."


    Because of Bai Zhaozhao''s words, the fifth thought has fallen into deadlock again.


    You can only put the bundled hair back into the wooden box and use the fifth family''s spell seal.


    "What shall we do now?" Mother Guo put all her hopes on the fifth Nian.


    "But you have just concluded a contract with the fifth dragon in the world. I think you can use the tears of the fifth dragon. Naturally, there are also disadvantages. Qinglong lived in this world earlier than Yinglong, and his rank is naturally higher than Yinglong. I can''t say the power of diluted tears. Maybe you can consider whether you are willing to take a chance? "


    In the heads of the four members of the Guo family, what is the Ying dragon and what is the green dragon? Isn''t that something in ancient mythology?


    Their Guo family is just a common people. They have a little money at most. How can they have anything to do with those dragons?


    "Who did our Guo family provoke?"


    The fifth thought for a moment, how to explain this complicated relationship?


    She pointed to the woman in the photo, "her name is Han Mei. She is the fifth one that my family has been chasing for generations. Maybe she has no grudge against you, but you just have what she needs. I can only say that you Guo family are innocent and bear the blame. "Guo Kang was shocked, and there was a crack on his calm face, "is this like a story? Just because we Guo family have the spirit of emperor, we are thought of by the drought? He not only borrowed his fortune, but also broke his family and died? "


    He had never met such a thing since he was a child. Although he is not a philanthropist, he is definitely not a big villain. Why did he meet such a thing? Is there justice in this world?


    Mother Guo cried bitterly, "God is too unfair to our family."


    Fair?


    Fifth Nian can''t help but stir up the corners of his lips and pull out a sarcastic arc. "The world is very fair. If your great grandfather doesn''t go flirting, how can Han Mei take advantage of your Guo family''s luck? Isn''t it unfair that your great grandmother died? She even gave birth to a child. Can the ancestor of your Guo family give her a way to live


    Suddenly, there was no sound.


    Father Guo did not expect that his ancestors would pit their children and grandchildren like this.


    But they can''t refute the accusation of the fifth thought.


    "Your family can think it over. If you think it over, call me at any time." Fifth Nian stood up and handed the wooden box to Guo Kang.


    "What if it doesn''t work?" Guo Zhenya asked anxiously.


    The fifth read a light look at her, "until Han Mei borrows all the luck of your Guo family, looking at your brother''s condition, it shouldn''t take long, the longest is three months, at least one month. Your brother will die, your whole family will die. "


    I think it''s cool to talk about the death of the whole family.


    The second elder of the Guo family was trembling with fear.


    "Did it work?" Guo Kang asked in a low voice.


    "Your Guo family''s luck has reached a state of exhaustion. If you succeed, the luck you borrowed will not be changed back, but at least you can save your life. As for your Guo family, if you don''t have the protection of Long Yun, at least ten generations of you will not be famous and influential in China." Fifth, he said, "in fact, peace is a blessing. According to the property left by your Guo family, if you manage it properly, life will not be too bad."


    They don''t care about luck any more. They just hope the whole family can be well.


    If you don''t try, you will die.


    I tried. Maybe I''ll live.


    Guo Kang took a deep breath and sent his share transfer certificate, "imploring the fifth lady to prepare for the dragon''s tears."


    Fifth read the equity transfer book, "add another one, 4% of the shares donated to charity, I want to be able to see the flow of funds every year, where they are used."


    As soon as the words came out, even Shen Manzhu looked at her boss in amazement. Then she came back to herself and couldn''t help exclaiming, "boss, you''re so cool. Four percent of the shares are donated. How can you make me feel so poor?"


    The fifth read ha ha a smile, "you Shen family is getting rich, you are poor?" After that, holding the wooden box, he went out and said, "I will contact you when I collect tears."


    Sui Ying nodded to them and left together.


    Guo Zhenya looks at the back of the fifth thought, and donates 4% of her shares?


    She doesn''t know how to do the fifth thought, but this free and easy she may not learn in her life.


    Perhaps, a little understand min Yuchen like fifth read what.


    Recognizing this, her heart is extremely sour and uncomfortable.


    Guo Kang watched his sister grow up, how could he not know what she thought in her heart? He patted her on the shoulder and encouraged her, "you are also very good."

 Chapter 1447

    After the fifth thought, he called the green dragon out.


    Green dragon is turned into a human figure, his handsome with a trace of yuppie, sitting on the sofa, "what do you want me to do?"


    Fifth Nian spread out his little hand, impressively more than a whip, "give you two choices, one is to shed a tear to me, the other is to let me beat you to cry." Put the whip heavily on the tea table.


    Green Dragon blinked, looking at the fifth read like a joke, finally can''t sit, "fifth read, are you serious?"


    "Well, no matter how serious it is." Then he nodded to him.


    "Since the creation of heaven and earth, there has been Laozi. Laozi has lived as long as heaven. Laozi is the highest human being in the world. Laozi has no tears." Green Dragon arrogantly pinches the waist, a pair of exclusive appearance, it is not flat enough.


    Fifth Nian picked up the whip directly, "it seems that there is only a second way."


    Qinglong stands up, steps back, and greets Sui Ying and Shen Manzhu who are watching, "what are you two watching? Stop this crazy woman quickly."


    It''s amazing. Is Qinglong, one of the four great beasts in ancient times, like this?


    It''s hard to imagine. Let''s kill them with a thunder!


    He always thought that a god like Qinglong should be the master of the world. Who knows that he was a joker.


    Qinglong pressed the fifth Nian''s little hand and said, "Niannian, don''t get excited. We have something to say, isn''t it tears? Give me time. I can do it. I can do it. "


    "Well, I like your easy to discuss attitude."


    How kind-hearted children laugh, why is the devil like woman.


    Qinglong is suffering.


    What the hell is tears?


    "I use your tears to save people, so you''d better not fool me, or I''ll break your eggs!" After that, he also waved his little pink fist.


    Green Dragon eyebrows jump, "you are young, how so dirty?"


    Seeing that fifth Nian was a little tired, Shen Manzhu asked her to go back to her room to have a rest. She also had something to do. She had to talk about the drought with her grandfather. As the leader of the metaphysical circle, the Shen family naturally shrank at this time.


    He nodded absently and went back to his room for a nap.


    Maybe something happened in my heart. I got up after sleeping for two hours.


    Sister Zhang and Sister Li have already taken two kids to go to early education. Thinking of the fun sports meeting in Dezhi primary school at the end of this month, the specific date has been informed in the class group. She certainly can''t take care of her two children by herself.


    Thinking of this, fifth Nian dials xiaojue.


    At the meeting, Wu Jue, dressed in black, loosened two buttons at the neckline. Seeing her sister''s call, she connected the phone. "Are you busy, Xiao Jue?"


    The department manager who was explaining the report was stunned and didn''t know whether he wanted to continue.


    The partner made a sign for him to continue.


    The fifth unique face does not change color of say, "not busy, you say."


    "On the 30th of this month, their school organized a fun sports meeting. Do you have time to participate?"


    "When was the time fixed?"


    "These two days."


    That kid didn''t say anything, and the fifth Jue snorted and laughed twice. It''s very good. This smelly kid obviously doesn''t want him to participate.


    "There''s time."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid your brother-in-law won''t have time to accompany me when he comes back."


    "He was transferred back?"


    "Well, he will be back in late this month. He is still busy with training and parade. It should be hard for him to find time." The fifth read to pause, "small absolute, elder sister can ask you a question?"


    "You said


    "How to make the Dragon cry?"


    "Green dragon?"


    I''m afraid there are only green dragons in the world.


    "Well." The gold silk made of phoenix feather is the medium of stealing Qi. It needs Qinglong''s tears to save the field.


    The fifth was silent for a moment, then said, "you give it to me."


    "Can you make him cry?"


    "Try it! It''s up to people. "


    When the man heard that he was busy on the phone, he didn''t stop talking


    "Well."


    Cut off the phone, the fifth absolute put forward a few questions, just distracted to answer the phone is just an illusion.


    After kneeling down, the Department Manager immediately adjusted his state, answered several questions seriously and did not dare to neglect them.


    Although the boss is young, he is definitely a ruthless role. Her inherent strong aura has shattered the dreams of many girls. At first, she came to work for her beauty. After several overtime work and several meetings, her cold face is enough to wipe out all her illusions. Now she just wants to stay away from the devil.After the meeting, Xu Yuan caught up with Wu Jue, "why do I think your face is particularly bad recently?"


    The fifth absolutely did not say a word, just a cold glance at the side of the wish.


    "Thanks to my courage, otherwise I would have to be scared out of my soul." The two brothers put their arms around the shoulder of the fifth Jue, "you have scared Fang Yuanyuan away, but you still want to scare me away. Tell me, is it because of your little sister that you are in a bad mood?"


    Xu Yuan and Fang Yuanyuan used to call Fang Yiluo their little sister. Although they didn''t understand how ah Jue suddenly fell in love with Fang Yiluo, their good brother for many years was unconditional support.


    Speaking of Fang Yiluo, the fifth Jue''s face became more gloomy.


    The other party hasn''t contacted himself for a month. He even sneaked into shennai mountain at night and couldn''t find her. Although he also sent someone to guard the stupid woman, he was afraid that she would be bullied if she was too stupid.


    He was even more depressed when he heard that he didn''t find himself in the Italian Mexican games.


    He has a wife and children, but he lives like a bachelor.


    "She has something to do. She''ll contact me when she''s busy." That''s exactly what I said before I left.


    But Han Xiao hasn''t come back yet. He has already begun to think wildly.


    Wish sighed, "since you can''t rest assured, then go to find her!"


    The fifth is silent.


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t find anyone." Think of the school grass level of the fifth will also be hanging girls, wish I do not know how to feel good. "Ah Jue, it''s the first time I''ve seen you helpless. I love you."


    The other side did not show the appearance of heartache at all, on the contrary, it was a bit of schadenfreude. The fifth Jue pursed her lips and said, "make a wish and show me the brochures of the jewelry exhibition at the end of the year after work tomorrow evening."


    The smile on Xu Yuan''s face was stiff, "are you kidding? I can''t finish it even next week. "


    "Work overtime if you can''t finish it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He can be completely sure that this is revenge, but it''s a joke to him. As for playing so hard?


    Sent to see a good play wish, the fifth absolute return to his office, very tired.


    No daughter-in-law''s day at most another year, this is his limit.


    A year later, if she doesn''t come back, he will blow up shennai mountain to see who dares to rob his daughter-in-law.


    In hell, the office of little Yama.


    He sat in front of the bar with his legs crossed, and a figure swept in quickly, straight in front of the little Yama.


    Green Dragon hands on the bar, coldly looking at him, "Why carry the fifth read to me?"


    "I want to show you something."


    "No interest!" After that, we will turn around and go.


    "It''s about the fifth dream."


    Qinglongdun stopped, and there was a trace of ferocity on his face. Sure enough, none of the people in the fifth family was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "So you don''t want to see it?"


    "What do you want?" He always wanted to know if the girl was doing well? But now that he has concluded a contract with the fifth family, he can''t talk about feelings. That''s why he doesn''t want to return to the throne. It''s just that he can''t get over the fifth dream after all. The first generation ancestor of the fifth family is willing to return to the throne, which completely cuts off all the future of him and the fifth dream.


    "Your tears."


    "Are you two going too far?"


    The fifth Jue hands the tablet to Qinglong. He didn''t want to watch it, but the soft baby in the video is the same as the fifth dream.


    He had peeped into her life countless times. From birth to babbling, to toddler, he lived in a dreamland and could not extricate himself.


    The fifth dream in the tablet is an orphan with miserable life experience. As soon as she was born, she was faced with the situation that her parents died. She was sent to the orphanage.


    Her life is too rough. The director of the orphanage embezzles donations and gives children moldy and smelly food.


    The fifth dream holding a long hairy steamed bread, watched for a long time, other children stretched out a magic hand, scared her quickly into his mouth, no matter what the taste, choking she just clapped her chest.


    Green Dragon distressed hands are shaking, "idiot, why do you want to eat long hair?"

 Chapter 1448

    If you don''t eat, you will be hungry.


    Eat, will have diarrhea, the fifth dream naturally choose diarrhea.


    So, even if it is long hair, she also want to eat.


    When she went to school, the fifth dream encountered campus violence again. She was blocked by a group of girls at the door of the bathroom, and there were all kinds of campus gangsters to collect protection fees. Punching and kicking had become her routine.


    Even if she gets a full mark in the exam, she will have bad luck. If she is reported by someone who wants to, she will be beaten back to the dust.


    Even write review, read aloud in front of the whole class.


    Later, I met a boy I like. The other party only liked her deskmate, so she often came out alone with her. She could only endure the pain and smile to help analyze and choose a suitable gift for her deskmate.


    She asked herself countless times, why did God give her so much suffering?


    But this is just the beginning. Before marriage, the husband is well dressed. After marriage, the husband has domestic violence.


    Heavy fists fell on the body of the fifth dream, she resisted, in exchange for more violent treatment, every punch, every foot seems to kick in Qinglong''s heart, pain pale, tears are like pouring rain, flow ceaselessly.


    Who said Qinglong had no tears?


    His tears were overflowing and could not stop.


    The fingers holding the tablet are full of blue and white joints. I wish I could go inside and kick the cheap man. He dotes on her like a treasure, and even his fingers are reluctant to move. Why does this cheap man bully his woman.


    Wujue calmly takes out a small empty jar and pokes it directly into Qinglong''s face, waiting for his overflowing tears to fall.


    Qinglong


    The people of the fifth family were so terrible. He was so sad that he didn''t forget to collect tears.


    But the suffering of the fifth dream did not stop. Even if she was pregnant, she still couldn''t avoid her husband''s beating, and finally even miscarriage.


    She thought of suicide countless times, but she was rescued countless times, as if God was deliberately against her.


    Later she filed for divorce, angered each other, was stabbed three times, lying in the hospital for a whole month, Qinglong was too sad to breathe.


    Squeeze the hands of the flat, like watching a TV show, there are all kinds of close-up perspective processing, more straightforward analysis of her despair.


    "The fifth best, at least she is also the ancestor of your body. Are you sure you are not joking about such a miserable life?" Can you find a more miserable life than the fifth dream? Life is like open hanging like bad luck.


    It''s more miserable than the picture books they read and the characters they heard from Mr. Shuo Shu. It''s like connecting all people''s misfortunes together.


    The fifth absolute tight lipline, this is his own sister, how can not be distressed, but he can have what method.


    The life book of Yan Meng in this life is in his own hands, and others can''t change it.


    Yan Meng''s life, he did not know how many times, love how many times, but without Yan Meng''s life book, he can only watch her go through a miserable life.


    "She said that she wanted to be an ordinary girl, to run for life, to love someone, to feel a long period of life, and to spend freely. What is this


    It was because she knew her desire that she chose to let go.


    But when he let go, the fifth dream did not live the life she said, not so unrestrained, but very painful, which made Qinglong very angry.


    The fifth Jue shakes the red wine in the goblet, "Qinglong, there is only one sentence left before the fifth dream was born."


    He asked eagerly, "what do you mean?"


    "She''s been wandering for so many years, and he can''t count on it. In the next life, she will have to suffer a thousand times and ten thousand times to make up for the damage she has done to him. "


    To death, to later she wanted to reincarnate, did not hear from her mouth like, did not expect to finally learn from other people''s mouth that she likes, Qinglong cry again like a woman, tears completely burst the dike.


    "She said she loved me." He put his face in his hands and sobbed.


    "I know that you have sealed all the memories of the fifth dream, and no one else can pry into it. Now, I want to ask you, do you really love her? Or hate? "


    At this moment, Qinglong only felt that his heart, liver, spleen and lung were torn by something, revealing his bloody side.


    "Love? Hate? " Qinglong whispered that no matter how much he hated the fifth dream, he would not let her suffer so much. "Does it matter?"


    "On the 17th of next month, there will be a major traffic accident in Xinkai road at 10:30 p.m., and the nightmare of this life will officially begin. You can choose for yourself." Can smoothly get dragon''s tears, he did not delay time, went directly to his sister.


    That night, I got dragon''s tears. Fifth Nian held a small transparent glass bottle. Naturally, I believed in my brother''s strength, but "Didn''t that guy say he didn''t have tears?"


    "If a man has tears, he doesn''t play lightly, because he doesn''t feel sad."Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, "this afternoon has been under heavy rain, and Qinglong related?"


    Since ancient times, dragon has possessed the art of rainfall.


    "It''ll be OK in two days, sister. Don''t worry." Wujue is sitting on the crawling mat, teasing the two little guys with a small toy in his hand. He doesn''t care about Qinglong at all.


    Min Bao stretched out two fat little arms, "Uncle hug!"


    The fifth Jue reached out and hugged min Bao''s soft body, felt the faint milk fragrance on his body, and kissed the little guy''s side face, "Min Bao has gained a lot of weight."


    "Yes, I feel my arms are very muscular."


    The fifth Jue holds min Bao, and the other free hand beckons to Yaoyao. The little guy''s smiling eyebrows bend and rushes towards the fifth Jue. When he is about to enter the fifth Jue''s arms, there comes an emergency brake. He turns around and embraces the fifth Nian standing up. His face rubs her legs and cries for his mother.


    The fifth read helplessly smile, stretch out slender finger, light poke her small forehead, "you this child, harm your uncle white happy one."


    The fifth absolutely can''t laugh or cry, "yes, my arms are ready, but I didn''t expect you to rebel."


    In the face of her daughter, more patience, "come, Yaoyao, come to my uncle."


    Fifth, Yaoyao shook his head domineering, "no, mom."


    Well, the sons and daughters don''t seem to like themselves very much. The fifth is very depressed.


    Fifth read a picked up Yaoyao, funny knead his brother''s hair, "are when the father''s people, how and a child like."


    The fifth dodged, "I''m so old, don''t rub my hair."


    "No matter how old you are, I am also your sister. Or do you just want to... " She lowered her head and whispered in the fifth unique ear, "ELO rubs your hair like this."


    The red spread from the cheek behind the ears, and even the neck, the fifth must be ridiculed by my sister are almost unable to lift their heads.


    "If you don''t have two children, I''m going to suspect that you''re just innocent little hands."


    The fifth unique red which dissipated quickly rose again, "sister!"


    "Well, I''ll stop teasing you. Can''t I just rely on my own brain?"


    Brain tonic?


    "If you are so shy again, I wonder if you finished the whole process with a red face?"


    The fifth unique breath was almost unstable, and he bit his teeth. "Does my brother-in-law know your other side?" I wish I could get behind min Bao and have an old driver at home. What should my sister do?


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "your brother-in-law would like to see my side." Clap the shoulder of the fifth unique, "Sao year, you have a good stool."


    Sister, where''s your face?


    But he didn''t dare to ask.


    "Xiao Jue, I want to ask you something very important."


    "What?" In the face of his sister, who had changed her painting style, he suddenly became very serious. He was not used to it.


    "Can you tell me the exact time of our little brother''s birth?"


    It''s been four months since I knew my wife was pregnant. I was in a panic all day. When I learned that it was my son, I finally had a good sleep.


    These two days face more than a point of joy, together with all began to look forward to the birth of the son.


    "I''ve been paying attention to it all the time. It''s reasonable to say that the exact time should be three months, but the underground government hasn''t received any notice, and even the reincarnated soul hasn''t been confirmed."


    Fifth, when I heard this, I was a little flustered. "Isn''t this kind of thing arranged by the local government?"


    "It should be arranged by the local government, but some people are special and arranged by the way of heaven."


    "Who are the special people?"

 Chapter 1449

    "Who are the special people?"


    "I checked before..." The fifth was interrupted by a loud telephone ring.


    "You answer the phone first."


    It''s Fang Yuanyuan. He bought a mine before. Because of the property right dispute, he has been out on business these days. "Ah Jue, damn it, do you know that I blew up the mine and blew up your sister?"


    The fifth absolutely rubbed to stand up, "what do you say?"


    Because the other party is too excited, the fifth read also toward the younger brother, look, what happened?


    The signal of Fang Yuanyuan''s mobile phone is not good, and his speech is intermittent. Then what''s the injury?


    At this time, the fifth must have turned pale with fright, and there was no time to explain, "sister, I''ll go first, and I''ll give you peace when I''m free."


    Fifth read nodded, "OK, you go." Although I don''t know what the other party said, looking at the fifth Jue in such a hurry, there must be something very important.


    At a glance, it''s almost time to pick up the children from school.


    I don''t have the heart to think about it. After putting on makeup, I sent a message to Guo Kang. The tears of the dragon have been collected. You can choose the time.


    The other party replied soon. Is tomorrow OK?


    After calculating the time, tomorrow is Saturday, but it''s a bit troublesome to collect rootless water. Now, after all kinds of modern industrial pollution, some rainwater is not so clean, so it''s a bit troublesome to collect rootless water.


    You can take your children back to the military compound and tell Sister Zhang and Sister Li to pack up and then go back to the military compound together.


    It''s OK to reply to Guo Kang before going out, but it depends on the collection of rootless water. I''ll contact you tomorrow morning.


    Good.


    The fifth thought draws Shen Manzhu into the group of origin, which is convenient to explain things.


    Introduced Shen Manzhu''s identity, because she also knew not to read, so soon mixed familiar.


    Some people greet the fifth thought, and new members enter the group. The group mainly issues red envelopes.


    The fifth thought was not wordy. Ten big red envelopes were sent in a row. A group of people were soft handed and were willing to bow down to the new local tyrant.


    See everyone''s benefits almost, the fifth read @ all members, all out, collect rootless water.


    The group was silent for a while, and Luoyue asked, "idol, can I return the red envelope?"


    "Yes, we have to collect rootless water when the red envelope is returned."


    Falling moon I can still hold it!


    Chaoyang: idol, why is your routine so deep?


    Don''t read: boss, do you want to make tea with rootless water?


    Fifth reading: don''t read. In your heart, there''s nothing but food and drink, right?


    Yuan Qi: boss, can you kick me out of the group?


    Fifth read eyebrow a pick: after the success of each package 100000 red envelopes, it''s a pity, immediately kick you out of the group.


    Yuan Qi: joke, joke.


    Then the next second, we saw that Yuan Qizhen was kicked out of the group, and a group of people laughed to death.


    Within the origin, Yuan Qi pulled the popular and congratulatory words, "quick, quick, pull me back."


    Two people looked at each other, sorry, the fifth read dare not offend, 100000 is not for fun.


    Only when they come to the outside world do they know how important money is.


    So, pretending not to hear, they began to sweep the floor and wipe the table, showing their reserve for the job.


    Shen Manzhu smoked with a smile: boss, are you bringing a group of teasers?


    Fifth read: let you laugh, you chat, I went to pick up the children.


    For every Friday to be able to return to the military compound, the two little guys look very excited. I also thought about the fried chicken wings that my grandmother said last week. When I got on the bus, I had a discussion for a long time.


    After the two little guys got into the safety chair, they were still a little noisy. When they saw their elder brother get on the bus, they were very excited. They yelled chicken wings in their mouths. They couldn''t even close their mouths for the fifth time.


    "Yimo, Xuanqi, you two help take care of your younger brother and sister."


    "Good."


    Although the children''s chirping voice is a bit noisy, the fifth thought has to admit that he is happy at the moment.


    When driving to the military compound, passing by the Song family, I happened to see Song Yang and Feng Zhongyuan coming out hand in hand, "sister-in-law, you''re back!"


    "Well, do you two have an engagement date with the hotel?"


    "I''m going to tell you myself." Feng Yuanman''s face was filled with a happy smile, "on the sixth of next month, at DM Hotel, at six o''clock in the evening."


    "Is the wedding time set?"


    "It''s initially set for next year. This year''s time is too tight. Song Yang is promoted. I have to study and work at the same time, so I''m a little busy."


    "Sister in law, I wish you happiness. Song Yang, you should take good care of her. You can''t bully her."


    Song Yang nodded, "don''t worry, sister-in-law." Holding Feng Yuanman''s soft hand and looking at his beautiful little daughter-in-law, Song Yang was more worried than before, "I will love her well and never let her feel sad again." That''s his guarantee.Feng Yuanyuan pursed her lips. She didn''t remember that Song Yang was a man who could say love words.


    "Sister in law, Bai Zhaozhao is gone!"


    Fifth read Zheng ran, then asked, "how is rain Fei''s mood?"


    "I''m very sad. I haven''t been home these days."


    "Song Yang, there are some things you don''t need to persuade. Yufei may know better than anyone else. She may need a world."


    "I see." He opened his mouth to ask where Bai Zhaozhao had gone? But thinking that the dead fox didn''t like his sister at all, he asked in vain. Whenever he liked rain, he would go to catch the fox.


    "Bai Zhaozhao has a different identity. If he is a human, I will encourage Yufei to try hard. Let it be!" She suddenly understood why her husband sent Bai Zhaozhao to the Song family.


    Sometimes, only after cruelty can we give up completely and choose a better life.


    It''s cruel. Anyway, Yufei is a girl, and her husband can do it.


    Feng Yuanman knows something about Bai Zhaozhao. When he started to work, brother yuan once mentioned that this Shangxian white fox had no desire and had no choice but to be a servant of his sister-in-law. At that time, she also lamented that his sister-in-law was too powerful.


    But she didn''t expect that her future sister-in-law would fall in love with Fox fairy.


    How many can guess, this is a fruitless love.


    "Yufei is so sad, you still bully her to be busy with our engagement."


    "If you do more work, you won''t think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She has no way to refute. Is this her brother?


    I remember when she was suffering, my brother hated to put down all his work, accompany her, coax her, and make her smile more. Song Yang''s brother failed too much.


    "I''ll help you if you''re too busy the day before your engagement." Although there was a classmate party that day, the good thing was that we had dinner in the evening and just had to deal with it.


    "Just right, I also want to ask my sister-in-law to help me with the layout of the venue."


    "Yes, you call me. We''ll confirm it earlier. There''s still time to change it."


    "Sister in law, where can we collect rootless water?" Song Yang was eager to try. He worked for a period of time in Yuanqi. Later, he was drawn into the group by the fifth Nian.


    Feng Yuanyuan pouted his little lips. "They all said that you don''t need to accompany me. There are also Yaner, brother yuan and brother Feng."


    "At least I''m a casual worker, OK?"


    Fifth read nodded, "to busy to the morning, Song Yang with you, I can rest assured."


    The sister-in-law said so, and Feng Huanyuan was not good enough to say more. After chatting a few words, the three decided the time to go out in the second half of the night, and the fifth year took the child home.


    When the car stops at the door, Yimo and Xuanqi are excited like two little bees, shouting out loud for grandma and granddad. Song Moran pushes the door open, "your grandma has a good ear. She says that she heard the baby calling for grandma, so I have to come out to have a look."


    "Grandma heard me right."


    Song Moran came forward and took over Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, do you miss grandma?"


    "Yes


    "Oh, my granddaughter''s mouth is so sweet."


    Fifth Nian picked min Bao up, "Mom, let''s go home!"


    "Niannian, you''ve lost weight recently. It''s too hard for you to take four children alone."


    "It''s all my children. What can I do for you?"


    Song Molan thanks herself countless times. When her son is determined to marry Niannian, she chooses to support her silently. Now it seems that chen''er has married a good daughter-in-law.


    "Chen''er can''t help you. Everything depends on you."


    "I really enjoy this process. When they get older, they will be far away from me. It''s sad to think about it." Free a hand holding song Moran''s arm, "however, I have a world''s best mother-in-law, so I''m not tired."


    "You, this little mouth looks like honey."


    "I have a job tomorrow. I''ll come out of my house in the early morning. I''ll go to see my mother in the afternoon, but I won''t come back in the evening. I''ll ask my mother and aunt to pick them up on Sunday night."


    "Well, if you''re too busy, let your father send you to school in the morning."


    "We''ll talk about it then."

 Chapter 1450

    At two o''clock in the morning, fifth Nian counted the number of people. There were more than a dozen men and women together. They went to the mountain forest behind Putuo temple to collect dew. Everyone talked and laughed, but they didn''t feel so hard.


    In the morning, they collected less than 200 ml of rootless water. This result is quite gratifying for the fifth idea.


    Sure enough, there are many people and great strength. If she and Shen Manzhu were to collect it next month, I''m afraid.


    After that, I went to Putuo temple for breakfast.


    The temple''s fast food is very simple, snow steamed bread, porridge, but also light and refreshing small pickles.


    Come here, how can fifth Nian not express his reverence and generously donate 100000 yuan of sesame oil.


    Don''t read beauty''s eyes narrowed into a line, hands together, respectfully said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "No thanks. That''s your red envelope."


    Yuan Qi almost didn''t spray the porridge out of his mouth. Boss is too cruel.


    Don''t read the smile on the face of a stiff, deliberately can''t hear other people''s voice, stomped, "boss, don''t make a noise."


    The faces of the young monks who followed Abbot Wu Nian changed. Earlier, I heard several other highly respected martial uncles say that when Abbot was excited, he would become a person, just like mental illness.


    They haven''t seen the abbot since he went down the mountain to work and let himself go. Is it hard for him to change his face again today?


    It''s terrible. If the abbot let himself fly later, how can they stop him?


    Look at the back of the abbot. They can''t stop him.


    Thinking of this, his face darkened.


    "No, seriously, can you still eat your temple food for nothing?"


    Don''t read quickly rolled his eyes, "you don''t take my money to fill incense oil money, this is to go public accounts, I''m not good corruption."


    The two little monks gasped after him. They knew whether the abbot would be killed after such an important event!


    "Don''t worry. What do you do when you make so much money by yourself?" The fifth Nian greets Shen Manzhu after dinner, "let''s go. I''m afraid the Guo family is in a hurry now."


    Before she left, Shen Manzhu took two more steamed buns and gave them to those who didn''t care, "Stinky girl, don''t eat so much."


    "The boss gave me so much money for sesame oil. What''s wrong with two steamed buns?"


    Don''t read patting his bald head, a face of life can''t love, "don''t mention oil money, I love."


    Fifth read light cough twice, "perfect, the origin of today''s lunch to master don''t read a plate of roast pig heart, eat what make up what, you can rest assured to continue to hurt."


    "Good!"


    "Boss, you can''t kill me with a dish of fried pig heart." Don''t run all the way to catch up.


    "Then add another plate of fried beef heart."


    "It''s not about stir frying pig''s heart and cow''s heart."


    "That''s baking?"


    "Boss, you''ve changed. You''ve become so deep." Looking at the natural and unrestrained wave of the fifth year''s back, don''t be angry.


    The monks who get up in the morning are suspicious of bypassing the nervous abbot. Other people''s abbots are mature and steady. Why do they take off so happily.


    Envy!


    Fifth Nian and Shen Manzhu arrived at Guo''s home at nine o''clock in the morning.


    Guo''s family had been waiting for him for a long time. When they saw the fifth thought coming, they were relieved.


    There is no way to wash away the borrowed magic with diluted dragon tears. The advantages and disadvantages of the fifth idea are repeated again. The fifth idea is confirmed by the Guo family. The fifth idea takes out a jade bowl, pours rootless water into the bowl, and then uses a dropper to suck a drop of dragon tears into the jade bowl. The rootless water turns into the visible blue, very light color.


    He took out the hair from the wooden box and looked at the four members of the Guo family who were very nervous. He said faintly, "good luck to you!"


    Four people nervous straight swallow saliva, Guo mother even closed her eyes, tightly grasp the daughter''s hand, she dare not see.


    Guo Kang, who had always been calm, took a deep breath. Seeing that his father was more nervous than himself, he even shook his hands. He said with a faint smile, "Dad, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid!"


    Guo''s mother''s eyes reddened when she heard her son''s consolation.


    Her son is so pathetic.


    The fifth thought put the hair bound with phoenix gold into the jade bowl.


    The light blue turns into dark blue, blue, and black hair.


    The gold threads of phoenix feathers are dyed black. Guo Zhenya always looks at this process, "is this a success?"


    After observing for a long time, the fifth Nian poured out the rootless water, and her tied hair was still there. She shook her head heavily, "no success." Looking up at Guo Kang, he found that the black line on others tended to be shallower. "Do you feel that your body is a lot more relaxed?"


    Guo Kang has been in a state of tension, and now he came back to his senses. He moved his arms and legs. He didn''t feel as heavy as before"It should be just to suspend the loan. If it succeeds, the phoenix gold wire will be melted by the dragon''s tears."


    Guo Mu wants to cry without tears, "then what should we do?"


    "It''s a good thing to suspend the loan. There is no Phoenix in this world. Your great grandfather of the Guo family died long ago, unless your descendants are willing to continue the loan."


    "She can''t think of it. No one in my family will agree."


    "Is there a way to do it once and for all?"


    "Yes, kill the drynard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Guo family was silent, and the Han people were not mortals. Where could they kill them if they wanted to?


    Fifth Nian put the hair into the wooden box again, and sealed the wooden box again with the unique magic of the fifth family. "If one day, the drought died, the seal of the wooden box will disappear, and the hair inside will melt completely."


    The Guo family''s affairs can only be solved in this way for the time being. Fifth Nian understands that the decisive battle between her and Han is getting closer and closer.


    Maybe tomorrow, maybe next month, maybe next year, it shouldn''t be too far away.

 Chapter 1451

    "It''s not a complete solution, it''s the best result."


    Guo Kang was dumbfounded, a bit of a sense of rebirth, "yes, at least I''m still alive."


    "The service fee you gave to Shen Manzhu can''t be refunded. As for my share, I still keep 4% of the donation, but my share won''t be used. I hope you can find more good reasons, maybe it will change the future, and I hope I can get rid of the drought one day."


    Before leaving, Guo Kang handed the fifth read a check and looked at a series of numbers behind it. "Anyway, this is our Guo family''s thanks to you. Thank you for letting us see hope in despair. Maybe this is the best result!"


    The fifth idea never refuses unexpected wealth.


    So I was very calm, "thank you! I hope we won''t have another chance to cooperate. "


    Guo Kang smiles, "I hope so."


    At noon, I had lunch with Shen Manzhu outside, and then I went to my mother''s place.


    Seeing her daughter coming, Ning Yao was very happy, "did you have lunch? Why don''t you come with the kids? "


    "I eat out with my friends at noon. Don''t be busy with me. There are too many children and they are noisy. You need a good rest."


    "I don''t want to rest. I''m bored to death because I''m in charge of your father every day. Next time I bring my children back, I miss them."


    Fifth read nodded, took mother cut good orange, "good!"


    "I can''t pick out a lot of things for young children from abroad. I can''t use them for the time being."


    "No, if I need anything, let her buy it for me. My mother-in-law said, the child is in good condition. How do you feel about your health?" She is very afraid that her mother is a very old woman and will have a hard time.


    "I''m fine, especially when I saw Linglong two days ago and someone talked with me, I won''t be so bored." Maybe it''s because fifth Nian has been to ancient times, and has an intersection with Linglong, so it''s quite interesting to talk about people who have the same understanding.


    "My dad was scared. He said you were talking to yourself and asked me if I had prenatal depression."


    Ning Yao chuckled, "your father likes to make a fuss."


    Fifth Nian touched Ning Yao''s raised abdomen, "Lao Yao, I''m my sister." The youngest is the nickname given by his parents, the youngest child in the family, so we call him that.


    "Like Cheng Nuo, you like to touch my stomach and introduce your brother''s identity over and over again." Ning Yao sometimes thinks that the present happiness has an unreal feeling.


    "What''s the due date?"


    Ning Yao said a day, the fifth read habitually pinch a finger to calculate, "due date is not allowed, or sooner or later may be."


    "I''m used to it, but our youngest''s due date is really good. If Yinshi was born, it would be the destiny of the real dragon."


    "The real dragon? Do you think it''s still ancient, can you be an emperor


    "It''s true that there is no emperor now, but leaders can always do it!"


    Ning Yao patted her stomach and said with a smile, "Lao Yao, do you hear me? Don''t let your sister down when you grow up. "


    Joking Kung Fu, the fifth read the phone rang, "sister, it''s me!"


    "How are you, little Jue?"


    "It''s OK, Fang Yuanyuan met the experienced smile when they were blasting in the mine."


    Fifth Nian knows that those mines are places where there is no village in front and no shop in the back. Some ores are full of aura. It''s not unusual to meet Fang Yiluo, "did you hurt someone?"


    "No, it was Fang Yuanyuan who made a fuss and said that only when he saw Michelle." He was almost in a cold sweat.


    Fifth read a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    "I''ll let her have a word with you, and you can rest assured."


    "Good." From each other''s voice, can hear Lu Hanxiao is very good, but also pushing the fifth, warning him not to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    After asking about the children''s situation, Fang Yiluo was very sad when he learned that Yimo was going to hold the primary school sports meeting. "I missed a lot of growth of Yimo. It''s hard for you."


    "I asked xiaojue to take a lot of photos, waiting for you to come back and see."


    "Good."


    "Are you really not hurt?"


    "No, don''t worry!"


    "That''s good. Give xiaojue the phone. I have something to ask him." There''s a new person on the other end of the phone. The fifth Nian asks what kind of people are there for special arrangements?


    "According to the relevant historical records, the emperors of all dynasties, or the world-famous great men. Such a person has the Qi of a real dragon to protect his body, which is beyond the jurisdiction of the prefecture. It is usually the way of heaven to arrange the specific matters of reincarnation. "


    Fifth, the heart trembles, the real dragon''s Qi?


    There is a truth that can only be guessed from the words that fly by in my mind.The sudden silence made the fifth absolutely nervous for no reason, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth, she holds her cell phone tightly, and she feels her hands shaking.


    Looking at Ning Yao''s concerned eyes, fifth Nian reluctantly put on a smile, with a much more insipid tone, "I''m ok. I''m thinking about what to eat in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I thought something was wrong with you? "


    "OK, OK, I won''t disturb the reunion of you two. Just come back before the sports meeting."


    Hang up the phone, the heart more a sense of suffocation, bored surge, her hands overlap, trying to suppress the shaking hands.


    "Niannian, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly your face doesn''t look good. Is something wrong with xiaojue?" It''s more natural to read than to read.


    Fifth Nian pouted her little mouth and gently leaned on her mother''s shoulder. She pretended to be angry and said, "when xiaojue has a daughter-in-law, she doesn''t care much about my sister. I''m jealous."


    Ning Yao smelt speech, light smile up, "I let you this wench frighten to death, still think small absolute what matter son?"? If min Bao should marry his daughter-in-law in the future, what can you do? "


    The fifth read immediately cry small face, "how to do, don''t want to let min Bao marry daughter-in-law."


    "That''s nonsense. You''re going to cry if min Bao really doesn''t marry his daughter-in-law in the future." Fifth Niang leans on Ning Yao''s shoulder, so she can''t see her daughter''s dark eyes at the moment, and she can''t see her resolution. It''s just that she''s really in a little mood.


    Ning Yao patted the fifth Nian''s little hand. "Even if Xiao Jue has a daughter-in-law, it''s still your brother. It will never change."


    "Well!" Fifth Nian''s voice was very light, as if one more word would let all her emotions leak.


    She holds her mother''s hand and tries to absorb the sense of security her mother brings to her. "Silly Niannian, why is my daughter so stupid?"


    The fifth read up lips, "silly is also your birth." Her little hand once again covered Ning Yao''s stomach, "Lao Yao, my sister will protect you, so you should grow up healthy and safe."


    Ning Yao eyes red, "you this wench how to return a responsibility, suddenly so sensational, harm of I want to shed tears."


    "Envious? I will not only protect our youngest, but I will also protect you


    The fifth read in the heart is depressing, suffer to a minute a second all don''t want to continue to stay. So he refused his mother''s request and left on the pretext of going home to watch the children.


    Out of my mother''s line of sight, the fifth read leg soft to stand.


    I found a step to sit down at the gate of the community, but the hot sun couldn''t warm her cold heart.


    He clenched his fists.


    Time, place, people and!


    All of them come together. They are all real dragon Qi. Han Mei is good at calculating.


    A fierce light flashed through her eyes. She dared to turn the world around with her unborn brother.


    She will never be allowed to succeed. The war finally has the right time.


    Time is pressing. There are still four months to prepare.


    This time, she had to be prepared to thoroughly clear the feud between them.


    Fifth, take out your mobile phone, log in to QQ, and find a group that you don''t use for a long time.


    Although some people have met in reality, there are still some people who have not.


    There has never been a chat in this group. Everyone talks about work.


    Fifth Nian edited a paragraph and then sent it out.


    No matter which corner of the world you are in, please find time to meet me. Don''t disclose this to people who are not in this group. I need your help.

 Chapter 1452

    Members of the group, who are distributed in different corners of the world, are holding mobile phones and falling into silence.


    Xu Huanyan put his violin aside, holding his cell phone for half a sound without moving it.


    As a world-famous violinist, no one knows that her violin music is not only for people to listen to, but also for ghosts to listen to, which can pacify the angry and irascible ghosts, make them lose their minds and be willing to be manipulated by her.


    When she was a child, she could go to hell, and even moved to a temple or church to avoid the ghosts. But she still couldn''t stop the ghosts from coming to her. Those who are easy to talk pestered her to achieve her wish, while those who are not easy to talk pestered her to achieve her wish, that is, those who want her life.


    Until she met life''s confidant, no one can replace the violin.


    Whenever she plays the violin, the ghosts seem to be hypnotized and dare not approach her.


    Over time, she began to be afraid of ghosts.


    Some ghosts even call her a witch, a witch who can hypnotize ghosts.


    The assistant handed Xu Huanyan a cup of American coffee. "Mr. Xu, I''ll refresh you. In three months, your violin performance will be on the world tour. Don''t force yourself too much. You are in a very good state now."


    Xu Huanyan put away his mobile phone, "how many tickets have you sold?"


    When it comes to the occupancy rate, the assistant is very excited. "Mr. Xu, you are a gifted violinist. You are only inferior to the world violinist Rafael..."


    "The concert is cancelled."


    She mercilessly interrupts the little assistant with a confused face.


    She knows her little assistant''s boasting and flattering skills very well.


    If we don''t stop it, we may have to take pictures of the past.


    The little assistant found his voice after a long time, and suddenly swallowed his saliva. His voice was shaking. "Mr. Xu, you didn''t sleep well, or you go to sleep for a while."


    "I''ll pay the compensation myself, which will put off my work indefinitely." Xu Huanyan fiddled with the mobile phone, and then quickly sent a message.


    My hometown boss is so cute: Yes, I will go to the capital to find you as soon as I arrange my work.


    "Miss Xu, is something wrong with you?"


    "Well, as for the work that can''t be put off, compensation will be made according to the contract."


    The little assistant collapsed, "Mr. Xu, why do you want to do this?"


    Xu Huanyan rubbed the head of the little assistant, "you think the end of the world is coming, I''m going to save our home."


    Damn it!


    Xu Huanyan, a normally cold violinist, suddenly said such childish words. Why did she feel so scared?


    "Mr. Xu, are you too tired recently? Otherwise, let''s take a vacation! " The little assistant is about to cry.


    Xu Huanyan''s laughter is clear and sweet, "I should have a good holiday, at most three days, deal with all my work well, and then book me a ticket to the capital of China in three days."


    At this time, in a backward mountain village, two men in Taoist robes were running on the sheep''s intestines path in the countryside. The old bearded man was holding a hundred yuan bill in his hand. He ran faster than a rabbit.


    The man in the back is gentle, white and tender. He looks like a little brother next door, but he doesn''t fit the image at the moment. With a copper coin sword, he chases the middle-aged man in front, biting his teeth angrily, "old man Tao, you put down the money for me, we can say anything."


    "Don''t you agree? If you charge once, I''ll charge once. Now you''ve turned your back and you don''t know who you are. If you want to keep your word, where do you want me to be Although old man Tao is old, he runs while talking, and does not delay his speed at all.


    Mao Xiaofang was so angry that he could not turn into a wild animal. Only by biting the old man to death could he get rid of his hatred.


    "Did you forget that the last time you caught ghosts for Madame Li at the head of the village, she gave me 50. Later, you cheated me into buying wine and peanuts. Today, I have to give you 25 points for the 100 points."


    "Twenty five can buy a little roast duck, what do you want so much money for?" Old man Tao asked fiercely, twenty-five is a large sum of money, thanks to this boy really dare to.


    "It''s none of your business. I can''t lose a cent."


    Old man Tao sticks out his tongue, childishly and laughably makes a super big face, "don''t give, don''t give, see what you can do to me?" Walking out of the mountain road, I came to a bustling town. This old and young people are often crazy, so we are all familiar with it.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I won''t run errands for you in the future."


    Old man Tao''s feet, a pair of eyes staring at the road side of the rotating duck electronic oven, keep swallowing.


    Smelling the fragrance in the air, it makes people want to die.


    If you have another cup of wine, this kind of life is really a living immortal.


    "Xiao Fang, that''s OK for you. Can you buy a roast duck for master?" After that, he sucked his saliva, which showed that he couldn''t be greedy.


    Tao Xiaofang stood by fiddling with his Shanzhai mobile phone, and happened to see the message sent by the boss.In my mind, I yearned for the prosperous city. Last time I went there, my master took him out to catch ghosts. He said that it was easy to earn money from outside, and he also paid for the travel expenses. At that time, he only remembered that the capital was a prosperous metropolis, and everyone looked superior.


    However, those people didn''t want to bow when they saw their master and apprentice. Even the food was very rich. Old man Tao gave him a tip of 500 yuan. At that time, his eyes were so beautiful that he couldn''t see the gap. The impression of Beijing was that it was a good place and people had a lot of stupid money.


    Now the boss is in trouble, how can he not come forward?


    It seems that it''s good to go out for a walk.


    "Xiao Fang, can I talk to you? Do you want the roast duck


    "Buy it!"


    I was already ready for my apprentice not to buy it. Who would have thought that he would agree?


    Old man Tao was shocked to the point that his chin was about to fall. "You, what are you talking about?"


    "Buy it. I''ll be your apprentice. I''m going away tomorrow."


    "Out, far away? I haven''t received a list of going out recently! "


    "Old man, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself. Don''t drink all the time. It''s bad for your health."


    What''s the matter behind you?


    Old man Tao seized Tao Xiaofang and said, "smelly boy, you can''t leave me. Did you forget to say that you want to carry forward the Shangqing school?"


    "It''s just the two of us."


    "What''s the matter with them? Two people are not people? "


    "Then you think I''ll go out and recruit students."


    "Damn, I raised you so much for nothing?" Old man Tao took Tao Xiaofang''s arm and said, "I won''t let you go. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you the money I earn next time, and I''ll give you half of my money in the future. Isn''t it OK?"


    Tao Xiaofang took a deep breath, pointed to the old man and asked, "is that what you said?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I said it." Seeing that the apprentice was not going away, Tao Lao was happy, and bought one hundred bottles of wine and two bottles of high spirits Baijiu with the $one hundred he earned today, and decided to celebrate this unconscionable dog apprentice.


    When he gets his master drunk, Tao Xiaofang takes advantage of the darkness to escape. He bites his teeth, takes out his savings saved for three years and buys a plane ticket.


    Mao Xiaofang: boss, I''m here. I''m sure I''ll take care of it!


    Tao Xiaofang''s heart is full of infinite yearning for the capital.


    But he forgot that he went to the capital to help, not to enjoy happiness.


    At the same time, a fortune teller, with black sunglasses, was touching a little girl''s soft hand. Every inch of it was very careful. It was so soft, so soft. It made his heart itch.


    The little girl was blushing. When she saw Zhan Gaoxiang, she locked her brows and asked nervously, "master, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "The girl''s hand bone is very soft..."


    "What?"


    Master Zhan quickly changed his words, "palms will change with the change of hand lines. I can only see clearly your fortune in the next five years. If I want to see it for a lifetime, I have to touch your face. It won''t change easily. I wonder if you agree with this lady? "


    The little girl was tired of stealing a glance. The blind Master, a good-looking man, always had privileges, and nodded shyly.


    Then he thought that the blind Master couldn''t see her and was about to say "OK." the master was already rushing to touch her face.


    Slightly rough fingers grope for each other''s soft cheeks, flying, the beautiful color in my mind.


    "Master, you have been touching for so long. Is there something wrong with my face?"


    "No, your face is also very good. That''s the so-called..." He almost used all the language he had learned all his life to boast about the girl''s life. At last, he took the other party''s 100 yuan and waved to a place with a smile, "goodbye!"


    The little girl is very shy. Although the master can''t see herself, she is really handsome!


    After waiting for someone to leave, Zhan Aoxiang took off his sunglasses and tested the authenticity of the bill. Then he took out his mobile phone. He happened to see the message sent by the boss. He stood up and was about to walk outside.


    Old ghost: with the boss''s command, how dare you not follow?


    And just left the girl ran into together, "master, your eyes..."


    "Little girl, your life style is so good that it stimulates my eyes all at once."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "I''m going out to see the outside world. You don''t care about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1453

    People who have met in private have already called fifth Nian to ask her what happened.


    Shen Manzhu can guess that it is related to drought.


    "I''ll explain it to you when you''re all here." She gave Shen Manzhu the job of reception, and then sat down in a small bar near her home for a while. During that time, she coldly refused several people to chat up.


    I wanted to get drunk, but I had to go home.


    Out of the bar, looking at the crowd coming and going, some people are happy, some people are sad, some people are in a hurry. Before the disaster, the days will continue.


    It''s like the fun sports meeting of Dezhi primary school will continue in two days.


    Not far away, there is an old lady selling flowers. A group of college students packed all the flowers and urged her to go home and have a rest.


    There are also traffic police helping pregnant women across the road.


    There are shops in the door set up a drinking fountain, for cleaners, students to drink water.


    Fifth, the world is not perfect, but it is full of warmth.


    Whispered, "that''s good!"


    Being blown by the wind, fifth Nian has the feeling of nodding his head and walking alone in the direction of home.


    Because I was drunk, I didn''t press the right password many times in a row.


    A little frustrated, she kicked the door of her house, leaned against the wall and belched.


    The next second, the door opened from inside. Fifth Nian looked up and saw min Yuchen with dripping hair and a bathrobe.


    Fifth Nian blinked, doubting that he was dazzled.


    Min Yuchen frowned lightly and smelled a lot of wine. "Drinking?"


    Fifth Nian blinked again, not only dazzled, but also had auditory hallucinations. Otherwise, how could he have seen his husband at this time?


    "I don''t even remember who I am?" Min Yuchen slightly raised the corner of his lips, lifted the towel on his neck to dry his hair, "are you not going to come in?"


    Fifth Nian burps with wine, and his face turns a little scarlet.


    "You..."


    The fifth read directly stretched out two arms, encircled min Yuchen''s neck, "husband, kiss!" She said that she was very wronged, and her eyes were still covered with suspicious tears. Before min Yuchen asked what was wrong with her, her daughter-in-law''s passionate kiss had fallen on his lips.


    It''s rare for a daughter-in-law to take the initiative. Although she is catalyzed by alcohol, she can''t refuse her kindness. What if she doesn''t take the initiative next time?


    Min Yuchen stretched out his long arm and put his arm around her slender waist in response to her kiss.


    Two people kiss completely forget me, opposite door push open, Sui Ying Leng for a moment, with min Yuchen cold eyes to gaze for two seconds, subconsciously back two steps, directly closed the door.


    After closing the door, Sui Ying responds.


    He didn''t do anything bad. What was he hiding from?


    Damn, all blame min Yuchen''s eyes too evil, scared him.


    Min Yuchen took her home and shut the door heavily. "Why does that stinky boy live opposite?"


    The fifth Nian''s strength of wine was on Min Yuchen''s body again. He twisted his brows and said, "how do I know that it has half a cent to do with me?"


    "No!"


    Very agree with the nod, a pull min Yuchen''s collar, bully body forward, "husband, don''t for irrelevant people delay time."


    "You Niannian, have you met something today? "


    Fifth, I think it''s good to be alive. There are a group of people who care about me and love my family and friends. I can participate in the growth of children and kiss you She stretched out her snow-white fingers and pressed them on his lips. By the way, she belched wine, which made min Yuchen frown.


    "How much wine did you drink?"


    "Oh, by the way, we can drink freely, ask exorbitant prices, buy all kinds of limited edition luxury goods, and watch our children be fathers and mothers. I just feel very happy and it''s worth paying for everything. "


    "What kind of thing is that?" He''s a little sad.


    She rushed into min Yuchen''s arms, encircled his hardcover waist, "husband, we have to protect this happiness, right?"


    "Yes." Min Yuchen thought that the fifth thought was drunk and felt it.


    Gently patted her little head, "you''re drunk."


    "But I can''t be drunk all my life!"


    Min Yuchen picked her up. The fifth thought seemed drunk but not drunk, and he counted with his fingers.


    Put her on the bed. "What do you count?"


    "Count the days."


    "Count what days?" He didn''t pay attention. He went to the bathroom and soaked the towel with warm water. The sound of the water covered the fifth thought, which was almost silent.


    "Count how many good days we have."


    When min Yuchen comes out of the bathroom, the fifth Nian has fallen asleep with a pillow on his side.He had no choice but to smile and began to wipe her body. "It seems that if I''m not at home, you can not only catch ghosts and relieve boredom, but also enjoy yourself with a little wine."


    Fifth Nian turned over and fell into a warm embrace. He even felt a strong heartbeat and suddenly woke up.


    Almost did not jump up from the bed, sideways to see min Yuchen still sleepy handsome Yan, immediately relieved, patted his chest, "dangerous!"


    "Think you''re drunk and promiscuous?"


    "How did you come back?"


    "I thought you''d be happy to see me." Min Yuchen flicked her forehead, "and last night that warm you, very different."


    Fifth, I also remember what happened last night. Fortunately, I didn''t say anything I shouldn''t.


    "Little brother, I warmly invite you to join my brother''s interesting sports meeting. Do you appreciate it?"


    "If you''re warm enough tonight, I''m sure you''ll be very kind!"


    Fifth read directly rolled a big white eye to him, "beautiful you."

 Chapter 1454

    Shen Manzhu starts her job. The first person she receives is Mao Xiaofang. If they didn''t send photos in advance to confirm, she would not be blocked in the airport by Mao Xiaofang, pointing to Shen Manzhu and screaming excitedly.


    Shame. Shame.


    Shen Manzhu looks at the real version of Mao Xiaofang. The old Taoist clothes are clean and the shoes on her feet are worn. "Are you really the real Mao Xiaofang?"


    Tao Xiaofang nodded excitedly, "that''s the net name. My real name is Tao Xiaofang. Sister Manzhu, will you call me Xiaofang in the future?"


    Shen Manzhu said, "before I heard you say that you really learned from the Shangqing school?"


    "Do you even know the Shangqing school?" Old man Tao once said that the Shangqing school was a branch of the Zhengyi school. In his early years, he had countless students, but he had never seen such a prosperous Shangqing school.


    "I heard my grandfather mention that although the Shangqing school is only a branch of the Zhengyi school, it is a benchmark of the Qingliu school. If anyone joined the Shangqing school in the early years, it was absolutely a matter of glory."


    In the past, he only thought that old man Tao was deceiving himself, but the little eyes that sister Manzhu adored when she mentioned the eyes of the Shangqing school made him feel more dignified.


    "Tao xiaofangzheng is the successor of the 130th generation of the Shangqing school."


    "Little brother Fang, I just want to know, how can you be such a miserable Taoist?" All the Taoists she knew were very rich. When she went out, there were drivers to pick him up. She looked Tao Xiaofang up and down and said, "are you sure you are a Taoist?"


    Tao Xiaofang''s face was muddled, but he was a little miserable. "Sister Manzhu, you don''t know, we don''t have many ghosts over there. Even if someone comes to us, it means ten yuan and twenty yuan."


    "Ten dollars? Twenty dollars? " Shen Manzhu almost didn''t stare her eyes out.


    Shocked by Shen Manzhu''s glare, Tao Xiaofang stammered, "there are many times when my master and I made 100 yuan yesterday."


    One hundred yuan?


    "How poor is your place?" she said One hundred yuan has been turned into a big list.


    "My master said that this kind of thing should be done according to circumstances, not forced."


    Shen Manzhu''s maternal love overflowed, rubbing Tao Xiaofang''s head, "whose child is this, so pitiful? Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy clothes. "


    "Sister Manzhu, can we have dinner first? I haven''t had enough for the plane meal. " At the end, I''m a little shy.


    "I''ll take you to a grand dinner."


    "Roast duck? They say the roast duck in Beijing is the best. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little ambitious, think about a better meal? " How bitter the child had been before. The best thing he could think of was roast duck!


    The fifth read these days has been busy and brothers to practice two three feet, sandbags, passing relay game, she played more seriously than the children.


    "Mom, we have a sports meeting. You seem to have more fun than us."


    "This is your first sports meeting, and I can''t shame you, can I?"


    Today, min Yuchen cooks in person, and the fragrance wafts out. Yimo is already greedy and swallows. He sneaks into the kitchen, probably to steal food.


    Xuanqi had a little desire in his eyes, but he repressed it, "aunt, the teacher said, it''s not important to win or lose, it''s important to participate."


    "Your teacher is right, but my aunt hopes to work harder so that you and Yimo can win the first place."


    Children have a competitive heart, naturally hope to get the first place, even if Xuanqi is really happy, aunt for him so hard, also won''t like Yimo embracing her, coquetry endless.


    He nodded shyly in a weak voice. "Good!"


    Xuanqi is not as outgoing as Yimo. When he is happy, he will laugh, when he is sad, he will cry, when he is not happy, he will lose his temper. He is too depressed.


    The coquettish appearance caused the fifth Nian''s mother''s love to overflow. Holding Xuanqi like a meat ball, she whispered in his ear, "Xuanqi, my aunt never expects you and Yimo to be smart and sensible. I just hope you grow up safely and healthily. When you are angry, you will play small temperament. When you are happy, you will laugh. When you are sad, you will shed tears. When you meet something you like, you can also be like Yimo Don''t be afraid of what you''ve done wrong. My aunt will teach you, you know? "


    Xuanqi tilted his head to think, asked in a low voice, "aunt, can I go to the kitchen to steal?"


    Fifth Nian nodded with a smile, "of course, Xuanqi can do anything. If he is wrong, my aunt will tell you. Of course, children''s memory is not very good. It''s human nature to make the same mistake for the second time."


    Got the fifth read agree, Xuan Qi also followed Yi Mo into the kitchen.


    Can also hear min Yuchen''s voice, "now full, how to do dinner?"


    Yi Mo holds min Yuchen''s thigh, "Dad, do you have the heart to kill your son?"


    Min Yuchen didn''t taut his face to make him laugh. Xuanqi struggled for a few seconds and hugged min Yuchen''s other leg. "Uncle, I may be greedy too."The sensible Xuan Qi also can act coquettishly?


    Fifth read laughing, min Yuchen helpless, "read, quickly take your two sons away."


    "You give me a bite and I''ll take them both out."


    Before she opened her mouth, min Yuchen gently pecked her lips perfunctorily, "OK, take them out!"


    Full Leng for a few seconds, noticed the look in the child''s eyes, the fifth read suddenly red face, "you can''t be serious, the child is still?"


    Min Yuchen squats down and kisses one by one, "OK, fair!" Then he stood up and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t think about it."


    A puff in the corner of his mouth made the man learn badly.


    "You think so much!" In order to avoid being teased in front of the children, the fifth Nian quickly took the two little guys out of the kitchen. Before leaving, he stole two fried chicken wings and put them in their little mouths.


    "There''s nothing I can do with you guys!" Min Yuchen lost his smile.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Fifth Nian thought it was Sister Zhang. They took two kids to finish their early education.


    Opening the door, it turned out to be the fifth and Fang Yiluo, "Yimo, come and see who''s back?"


    Fifth, Yimo nibbles the chicken wings in his hand with relish. When he hears his mother''s voice, He staggers over and is surprised to see mother ELO coming back. The chicken wings in his mouth fall to the ground with a click.


    The next second rushed to Fang Yiluo''s arms, also pushed aside the fifth Jue standing on one side by the way.


    "Mom ELO, I miss you so much."


    Fang Yiluo is retreated by Yi Mo''s attack. If it wasn''t for the fifth absolute being, he might be sitting on the ground now.


    "Be careful. Your mother Yiluo is a little uncomfortable. She can''t hold you."


    Yi Mo looks up and down at Fang Yiluo, and her fierce little eyes are fixed on the fifth Jue, "do you think Yi Luo''s mother is ill?"


    Fifth, he can''t help toothache. He must be born with this kid.


    The fifth read also see that Fang Yiluo''s face is a little wrong, just in front of the child''s face, some words are not easy to ask.


    "Yimo, my uncle is not angry with me."


    "Did he bully you again?" The memories before are so deep that he is now resistant to his uncle.


    Fang Yiluo blushed, "no, my uncle is very kind to me."


    "I don''t believe it." Fifth, Yimo took Fang Yiluo''s hand, "Yiluo mom, let''s stay away from him. If you have any pain, tell me, it won''t hurt if I give you Huhu. Dad made a lot of delicious food today, and you won''t feel bad if you are full."


    In the face of her sensible son, Fang Yiluo feels very sad.


    She cruelly forced her son to grow up.


    The fifth read to ask in a low voice, "what happened?"


    "Wait till Yimo goes to school." During the conversation, Sister Zhang and Sister Li came back with minbao and Yaoyao in their arms. The room was very noisy. It was impossible for them to talk quietly for a while.


    Until the next morning, min Yuchen sent his child to school, and fifth Nian had time to ask Fang Yiluo, "what happened?"


    "I was wounded by the empress." Fang Yiluo didn''t hide it.


    "Han Mei?" Fifth Nian tightened her brows. During this time, she kept looking for Han Mei''s whereabouts, but she seemed to evaporate from the world. "Where did you meet her, how could you be hurt?"


    The fifth said, "in Yunlan mountain."


    "Before, I found that the depth of Yunlan mountain was undeveloped, and one of the mountains had enough aura, so I wanted to go to see it. Who knew that I met the princess of Hanlu there."

 Chapter 1455

    Yunlan mountain is located in the south of Northeast China. The mountain ranges are continuous and undulating. Most of the places are undeveloped and still retain the state of virgin forest.


    "Why is she in Yunlan mountain?" If only because of aura, according to her current ability, she does not need aura to protect her body, but her presence only means that there is something she wants.


    "When I went, she seemed to be guarding something, the smell of it..." Fang Yiluo slightly drooped his eyelids, "it''s very similar to the things at the bottom of the lake at the foot of shennai mountain."


    As soon as his face changed, he knew what was hidden at the bottom of the lake?


    "That''s why she hurt you by protecting that thing?"


    Fang Yiluo shook his head, sipped his lips and said, "it''s because I started to grab it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fifth sister and brother have tacit understanding of silence, when the rabbit also has the evil side?


    Fang Yiluo coughed softly. "At that time, the nvjun said a lot of strange things to me, saying that you broke her plan, and she wanted you to pay the price. She first moved her hand to me, but I also moved a crooked mind to fight back, trying to take away the bright red jade she was protecting, and then I''m not good at learning and I''m hurt. "


    I really don''t know what to say to her, "people are eager to run for their lives, and you dare to extract teeth from tiger''s mouth." Then he looked at the fifth Jue, "how did you two meet?"


    The fifth said faintly, "I bought one of the mountains in the nearby development area. I wanted to dig for jade. When we chatted two days ago, we received a call from Fang Yuanyuan saying that it was to blow up Michelle. I was afraid that she would be hurt and I left."


    Speaking of the back, the fifth can not hide his anger, gnashing his teeth and said, "when I get there, she has been hurt by Han Mei."


    "Niannian, I always feel that the warning from the princess of drought is not a joke. You''d better guard against her. Be careful."


    "Good." Now that she knows Han Mei''s plan, she has nothing to fear. "Are you going to leave soon?"


    In the face of separation, although it is not the first time, the fifth is always unable to adapt.


    She clenched her little hand, her eyes full of heartache and reluctant, but eventually held back, did not say a word to retain.


    Fang Yiluo quickly hides the sadness in her eyes. She may have the key to defeat the enemy. She can''t give up so easily.


    "You know, the Xianze of shennai mountain can make healing faster."


    He froze all over, and finally he let out a "um.".


    After so many years of trying to be brave, he always comes back from pain. Now he seems to be able to master a woman''s heart better. Forbearance and obedience seem to be able to exchange her guilt.


    "Maybe I''ll be back soon."


    "Shennai mountain doesn''t care?" The fifth absolute cold face hang a trace of amazement, he does not remember Lu Hanxiao so clever sensible.


    Fang Yiluo pick eyebrows, "you seem to particularly want me to manage shennaishan."


    "Of course not. If you''re not so persistent, I have to blow them to powder. I don''t want to rebuild shennai mountain."


    Looking at his haughty appearance, Lu Hanxiao is very happy, "how can you still look like a child?"


    This makes the fifth absolute black face completely!


    This is the result of his six days'' stay in the underground, so now he is always teased by her.


    "Xiao Jue, I want hot water."


    In the face of Lu Hanxiao''s request, he didn''t complain at all. He went to the kitchen and began to boil water.


    Can hear the sound of water, Fang Yiluo face solemnly, "Nian Nian, do you still have something to say to me?"


    The fifth thought is guilty, "what?"

 Chapter 1456

    "What can I hide from you?" The smile on her face is still light, the calm to not pretend.


    "I''ve lived with you for so many years. How can I not understand your little movements? The more calm you are now, the more important you are."


    "ELO, don''t think about it."


    "You can take your husband away, and say it''s OK."


    Fifth read pursed lips, immediately made a begging gesture, "forget it, I know you can''t hide." After that, he secretly glanced at the fifth unique way to wash cups in the kitchen, and lowered his voice, "I know when the war with Han Mei is going on?"


    In the kitchen, someone''s hand washing the cup gave a slight meal.


    Then continue until the cup is clean and pour in boiling hot water.


    He came out with two glasses of water. "Sister, drink water." He put the cup in front of the fifth thought, then picked up another cup and gently blew the hot water in the cup.


    Fifth Nian stopped chatting with Fang Yiluo and said, "it''s really Bai Yang. You''re so old. You didn''t even say to give me a blow. If you forget your daughter-in-law, it''s your daughter-in-law


    In the face of Niannian joking, Fang Yiluo is not very funny, "enough, don''t blow, I''m not a child."


    Fifth unique eyebrow pick, "already blow almost, drink it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Yiluo didn''t really want to drink water. He just wanted to take him away for the convenience of asking. Seeing that he was so serious about boiling water and blowing cold, he decided to drink with a cup in his hand.


    "When do you leave?"


    About to leave, her heart suddenly gave up, involuntarily bit the lower lip, "next, afternoon!"


    "When will you be back?"


    Fang Yiluo was stunned for a moment, subconsciously looked at the fifth thought, and then quickly took back his sight, there was no reason for a little more uneasiness, "maybe, soon!"


    Wujue nodded and held her little hand. "Before we leave, let''s go on a date."


    After hearing the news, where does she want to go on a date? I wish she could rush back to Shannai mountain now and check all the ancient books to see if she can destroy Han Mei''s plan?


    Thinking too absent-minded, when she had a reaction, Fang Yiluo''s ear was bitten lightly. She rubbed and stood up. Seeing that there was no fifth thought on the opposite sofa, she was greatly relieved, "you..."


    "Don''t be distracted when you talk to me." He stood up and said, "do you have a date with me?"


    "What about recitation?"


    "I can''t bear to disturb us. I''ve gone back to my room."


    Fang Yiluo flushed and pushed his body too close. The 20-year-old fifth Jue had already had the outline of Yan Jue''s hegemony. The mature masculine atmosphere lingered on her nose. She seemed to be back to herself many years ago, and she was at a loss.


    "I''m in a hurry this afternoon. Next time!" She tried to think more about how to improve her mana, the things at the bottom of the lake, the things Han Mei wanted to protect, and


    Seeing her distracted again, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the fifth unique.


    Embracing her slender waist, he strode forward two times and knocked her down.


    Fang Yiluo took a breath, "no, this is your sister''s home, you can''t..." At the moment of falling down, the scene in front of her turned into their own home, and they both rushed to the big bed.


    "Since we can''t figure it out, the scope of our activities is on this bed."


    "You..." Fang Yiluo was so angry that he said for a long time, "is this how magic works?"


    The fifth is full of teasing, "how to use it?" His sleeve long fingers swam on her body, and his clothes faded. "What do you think of using it like this?"


    Not only did she lose her clothes all over her body, but also her fifth best clothes. She could even feel the heat on his body, which made her cheeks ruddy.


    Fang Yiluo took a deep breath. She didn''t dare to move half a minute. She knew that men''s desire sometimes came to her inexplicably. "You, you, you get up first."


    "Did you forget we registered?"


    "No!"


    "As a wife, why don''t you do your duty?"


    Little boy, are you angry? Fang Yiluo looks at the fifth unique in amazement.


    Wujue stroked her white cheek, fingertips across her eyebrows, "Michelle, are you hiding something from me?"


    Fang Yiluo frowned. It sounds familiar.


    She kept so many things from him that at first she didn''t know which one he was referring to?


    "What can I hide from you?" She moved uneasily. She wanted to stay away from the man, but she didn''t want to twist her. It was like a fuse, which completely ignited the flame of the fifth unique.


    This words, she said some guilty, but also familiar.


    "I''ve been walking around with you for so many generations. You love to look around with your heart empty. How dare you say you have nothing to hide from me?"Fang Yiluo bit his lower lip and showed his snow-white teeth. He looked a little aggrieved and put his hands on his shoulder. "Xiao Jue, I miss you. Don''t you want me?"


    Last night, they fell asleep with Yimo and Yaoyao in their arms, so they behaved and didn''t dare to do anything.


    Now her invitation has completely destroyed his last sense.


    Not light not heavy biting her snow-white shoulder, "Lu Hanxiao, you long ability, will use the beauty trick to me."


    Fang Yiluo trembled lightly. The clarity and struggle of her eyes sometimes crisscrossed. She came forward to kiss his chin and breathed out like orchid, "is it easy to use?"


    Easy to use, why not?


    Well, they had a "date" in bed all afternoon, and before they could ask anything, she left with the people of shennaishan.


    Fifth Jue saw her legs shaking into that virtue, and she ran so fast that she didn''t get angry.


    When I get out of bed and tidy my collar, I have changed into a clean casual dress. When I step forward, the scene changes and I come directly to min Yuchen.


    The great emperor Jun was busy around the stove with a funny apron.

 Chapter 1457

    He can''t take it Such a lace apron.


    Min Yuchen did not see the slightest embarrassment, "but asked what?"


    The fifth shook his head, "No." This afternoon, as long as he opened his mouth, he took the initiative with a smile, which made him forget what he wanted to ask in the end?


    Min Yuchen light looked at him, "you are still small, indulgence is too bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you sure you''re not kidding him? Where on earth is he small?


    "So, I believe my brother-in-law can ask something."


    "Can I ask, do you still need you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, what does the brother-in-law look at him with such contempt?


    The two men stood face to face, staring at each other, this atmosphere is really a bit strange.


    Fifth read dry cough twice, "you two this is how?"


    Min Yuchen very calm to take back his sight, "small Jue, you look at the soup fire, I and your sister to pick up the children after school, wait a moment to go to the supermarket to buy things for tomorrow''s sports meeting, as for the rest of the dishes you do." After that, he untied his apron and put it on the black faced fifth unique.


    "I don''t need this one."


    "Don''t believe in your sister''s taste?"


    The pure black lace and the white shirt on the fifth unique body form the most striking contrast. His taste for his sister is beyond love. It''s rare that such a shocking apron can be seen by his sister.


    "Xiao Jue, you look good in it."


    The fifth absolute corners of the mouth a smoke, after deciding his elder sister to leave, affirmation takes off.


    After min Yuchen and the fifth Nian leave, the fifth never has time to take off the thunder apron, and the fifth Feiyang takes Mu Linglong through the wall.


    "Xianggong, I must be dazzled. Do you want to see if the silly hat in the black lace apron is our son?" Mu Linglong''s hands are shaking, but her eyes are not willing to move, even if the fifth Jue is grinding her teeth.


    Fifthly, Feiyang coughed twice and stammered in praise, "pretty, pretty, pretty." Pretending to look around, "since today Yaoyao and min Bao have early education, we''ll go first."


    Mu Linglong is not afraid of death, pulling his husband''s sleeve and saying, "look at it again!"


    Fifth, Feiyang didn''t dare to let her continue to watch. If this smelly boy gets angry, maybe they won''t have such a good life.


    Pull reluctant Mu Linglong quickly left, the fifth also successfully pulled off the black lace apron, heavily thrown on the sofa, his face gloomy as if to drip water.


    Since tomorrow is the sports meeting, the fifth idea is to turn out all the simple recipes on the Internet, and make some snacks, meat shops, cat ears and all kinds of snacks suitable for the sports meeting.


    The next day, the fifth read to the brothers put on a neat uniform.


    Then I went out in a neat way. This time, grade one and grade two took part in the games, and there were nearly 20 classes in total. There were a large number of parents and students.


    Fortunately, the playground area of Dezhi primary school is large enough to accommodate students of each class to build a shed. When several students go to the fifth year, each class has a good place. When the fifth year goes, there is a place in the first row corner of class three a year.


    When Yimo and Xuanqi come on the stage, they are the focus of attention.


    Not only are the two kids good-looking, but more importantly, their parents are so dazzling that people can''t move their eyes. There is also a cool and handsome teenager behind them. Even in the entertainment industry, there is no such good-looking family.


    Ji Bingqing looks up, and the fifth Nian leads Xuanqi. He doesn''t know what to say. Yimo holds the man''s thigh, which is the king''s domineering side leak. He is still arguing with the young man who is shooting on one side. They have been fighting for a long time, but they don''t know whether to win or lose.


    Fifth, I took my hand as a fan and waved it twice. It was still a little hot at the end of September.


    Min Yuchen unscrewed the water bottle, and the fifth Nian took a big drink.


    They are close to each other and can easily guess that this person is the husband of fifth Nian.


    After a careful look, the man is arrogant and noble, with bright eyebrows and delicate face, but it doesn''t damage his domineering power. The powerful aura makes people around dare not get close to him.


    But many people around whispered, so handsome and so on.


    "Niannian, is this your husband?" Ji Bingqing is a senior high school classmate with the fifth year. Naturally, he knows a lot.


    She stretched out her finger to min Yuchen, "my husband min Yuchen, that is my brother, the fifth unique.". This is my high school classmate, Ji Bingqing, who is also the head teacher of Yimo and Xuanqi. "


    The fifth absolute lift Mou to see, how many also want to know the meaning ink head teacher.


    Ji Bingqing looks at himself and nods.


    Fifth, according to Ji Bingqing''s face, all kinds of information about Ji Bingqing appear where he can see, and his character is good.


    Seeing that there was no danger, he would not care about Ji Bingqing."Min Yuchen, I''ve heard a lot about you in our class."


    Min Yuchen pick eyebrows, he did not know he was so famous, even the fifth year of high school students are shocked.


    This picture, this temperament, people who can afford to study in Dezhi primary school, their status must be extraordinary.


    Especially when the reunion of classmates is near, the fifth idea seems to disappear in the group. A group of lemonade in the group are dying of sour talk. It is all rumored that the fifth idea has been taken care of, even gave birth to my illegitimate son, and finally became the plaything of a rich old man.


    If they don''t become editors, they''re blind. They''re so talented.


    She decided to help the old classmate for a while and clean up their grievances.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Ji. My two children let you go."


    "Yimo and Xuanqi are very good. They don''t let me worry about them. You sit down and wait until you have time."


    "Then don''t disturb Mr. Ji."


    Ji Bingqing blinked at the fifth thought, and whispered in her ear, "no wonder you don''t have any interest in thunder. Your eyes are really good."

 Chapter 1458

    The sports meeting is in full swing. It shows the diamond walking team. Each class has a representative as the leader. Three classes a year choose Yimo. After a walk, Yimo, a living monkey, sticks to it. It''s not easy to walk well. The fifth unique has a SLR in his hand and never stops shooting.


    Some people think that it''s the professional photographers they pay to hire. They all hold their hands. Why didn''t they come up with such a good idea and miss the most beautiful moment of their children.


    The first project started with two people and three feet. Xuanqi reported the project. Fifth Nian and min Yuchen took Xuanqi to break through the barrier. At first, Xuanqi was a little nervous. Under the guidance of fifth Nian, it was a very tacit match.


    Ji Bingqing also took the first place in several classes, plus three classes a year who are so harmonious and strive for honor for the class.


    Carefully selected nine pictures, and then sent a circle of friends, three classes a year, come on!


    The senior high school group of class 6, grade 3, is getting busy again. Recently, many people wonder why the fifth year student got rich when she went to school, but they say that her family is well-off. Everyone doubts that she is restless and may become a mistress. After all, no one knows what kind of person the fifth year student married?


    As we all know, Ji Bingqing is the head teacher of the fifth year''s children. Now we put a picture of the fifth year and min Yuchen rushing to the first place with Xuanqi.


    How many can guess that such an excellent man is the husband of the fifth reading.


    However, some people don''t want to believe that the person concerned doesn''t respond from beginning to end. They have already classified the mystery of the fifth Nian husband to the highest level.


    The enthusiastic class 6 of grade 3 takes turns bombing the owner of the haircircle, Ji Bingqing.


    Ji Bingqing, I''ll go. Tell me quickly, is that man the husband of the fifth reading?


    Isn''t the husband of the fifth year an old man?


    Nima, blind, how can there be such a handsome old man?


    Even if it''s not the old man, the fifth idea is also taken care of, but the king is handsome.


    Maybe people are really getting married. I don''t think her husband is too cold and doesn''t love her at all.


    Great circle of classmates, elites standing in the society, let''s have a look at this man, who is sacred?


    Ji Bingqing has nothing to say about the lemon essence in his class. Sometimes the truth is in front of his eyes. They would rather believe what they have guessed than what they have seen.


    No wonder fifth Nian is going to dive, because no matter how much they say, they can distort another meaning.


    Back out, found that Lei Junting alone sent her a message.


    Driven by curiosity, the dialog box opens.


    Classmate Ji, is that man really Niannian''s husband?


    Ji Bingqing takes a look at the fifth idea and sits on a chair beside him to cheer for Yimo and the fifth unique. Min Yuchen looks at her with a smile. Her eyes are inseparable. Who dares to say that the marriage of the fifth idea is not happy? She really wants to take a picture of this side and put it in the group.


    Let''s see if those people are still talking.


    Looking down at this message from Lei Junting again, some people don''t know how to reply to him.


    You still have her in your heart?


    When Lei Junting and the fifth Nian broke up, the drama was well known in the whole school. The fifth Nian talked a lot, which brought the proud and self-esteem Lei Junting to the bottom.


    Later, he went abroad in a mess and graduated from the fifth year. Everything seems to have passed like this, but they all know that Lei Junting is definitely not a man who is willing to give up.


    Lei Junting didn''t reply to her, but Ji Bingqing felt that he had spied a big secret.


    Fifth, you really do harm.


    Ji Bingqing replied to him: he is the husband of the fifth Nian. I can see that he likes Niannian very much, and Niannian is also happy with him. Don''t be silly.


    Lei Junting: what does he like?


    Somehow, she saw the irony in three short words and a question mark.


    Thunder: occasionally impulsive, silly also listen to good.


    Ji Bingqing


    How does she feel like she''s in trouble again?


    I didn''t succeed in whitewashing my old classmate. On the contrary, I provoked my ex boyfriend.

 Chapter 1459

    At the end of the sports meeting, Ji Bingqing pulled the fifth Nian not to leave, and made a brief conclusion with the parents of several other students. Then he pulled the fifth Nian all over again, deliberately avoiding min Yuchen and crying, "old classmate, I may have made trouble for you again."


    The fifth thought blinked, "what?"


    "Did you watch our class group chat?"


    "Busy watching my children, how can I have time to pay attention to what they say?"


    "I put a picture of you and your husband accompanying your children to the sports meeting today, and then I thought it was white for you. Who could have thought that those people''s mind was so dirty, and they deliberately distorted a lot of false rumors. I don''t want to repeat the bad words. In short, I''ll propose marriage first and give you a preventive injection. Don''t be too sad if you see it. Damn, I don''t want to talk to them any more. "


    Fifth read a laugh, "please, your present identity is an excellent people''s teacher, at least pay attention to your identity, OK?"


    "Aren''t you angry?" She, an outsider, can''t help but get angry, not to mention being a client.


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "when I went to school, I was a little sad, but now I''m not."


    This saying is light, but Ji Bingqing is to hear a little helpless.


    I''m a little ashamed. At that time, she had guessed with others, but later she grew up, lived in this hard society, and saw the coldness of the world, as if she could understand the differences of others.


    In the Queen''s growing up ceremony, there is always a trace of guilt for the wrong interpretation of the fifth thought.


    "Otherwise, your classmate''s party will pull your husband out for a walk, and your husband''s sharp, thin and cool eyes will be swept away to see if those people dare to talk."


    The fifth read to smile lightly to get up, "say of my husband quite terrible."


    "Your husband''s aura is too strong. When I stand with him, I can''t help but bow my head and surrender unconditionally. I''m so murderous that I feel like I''m a pupil who made mistakes."


    "Ji Bingqing, don''t forget that you are a teacher."


    "The teacher is also afraid of death, OK?" Ji Bingqing pursed her lips. "What does your husband do?"


    "Soldiers!" The fifth thought is a very proud answer.


    "No wonder. By the way, do you take your husband with you at the reunion


    Fifth Nian shakes his head. "The next day, a brother of my husband is going to be engaged. The day before, he will be very busy. Maybe they will go out at night. Hi, I won''t take it with me."


    "Well, I wonder if you''ll take this opportunity to clean up?" Even if it is far away, Ji Bingqing is also afraid of being heard. He puts his head close to her ear and says, "be careful of thunder. He asks me about you."


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "well, thank you!"


    Waving goodbye to Ji Bingqing, fifth Nian holds Yimo in one hand, min Yuchen in the other hand, and Xuanqi in the other hand. Occasionally, she looks sideways at him with a childlike smile, because against the light, the warm light of the sun covers the four members of the family. Unexpectedly, it''s a little hazy.


    Only the fifth unique brother was left alone behind. How pitiful he was.


    "What a happy family of four." Ji Bingqing couldn''t help feeling, took out his mobile phone and snapped two pictures of his back, then sent a private letter to Lei Junting.


    Ji Bingqing: old classmate, Niannian is really happy. You should put it down. If she didn''t say that then, how could you go abroad for further study and have today''s achievements.


    Thunder: so?


    Ji Bingqing can''t help grinding his teeth. This man is a bit gnashing his teeth.


    So?


    What? So?


    Shouldn''t it be a silent blessing?


    Lei Junting: I need to repay her well.


    See thunder again sent information, Ji Bingqing instant messy, NIMA, this network toxic, she vowed never to meddle.


    Thinking of his own inexplicable and make trouble, Ji Bingqing is ready to cry without tears.


    The sports meeting has been min Yuchen''s busy schedule, and then he put into the urgent training.


    He took part in the parade when he was 22 years old. Now he can only retreat behind the scenes and train new people.


    On the eleventh day, the group of class six in grade three began to be lively again.


    The hotel for the students'' Party has been confirmed. It is DM hotel with 99 floors in the center of the city.


    Fifth, holding a mobile phone, I can''t help sighing. I really know how to choose a place.


    The hotel where Song Yang and Feng Yuanyuan are engaged is DM.


    Maybe min Yuchen will have a surprise encounter with Lei Junting.


    Think of that haughty man, the surface looks super cold, but in fact it is a big vinegar jar.


    Fifth, I don''t know why I feel tired.


    It''s better not to participate in such a reunion.


    I don''t know if it''s too late to refuse now?


    The old monitor alone sent her a private message, "fifth reading, the hotel is reserved, you can''t temporarily say you won''t come, you don''t mind what the people in the group said, we are the students who haven''t seen each other for many years to get together, at least we''ll take a head to stop those babes."The fifth thought was thinking about the reason. Seeing the message sent by the old monitor, he opened the wechat group.


    People seem to be betting that she will be present.


    The reason is that I have no face to see thunder.


    Fifth read is really angry smile, why she did not face to see Lei Junting?


    This group of dramatists, she really has to do something to see her classmates get together.


    "Yes, I''m sure. Maybe later."


    Old monitor: OK, OK, just come.


    11¡¢ For the Min family, which is almost full of soldiers, it naturally depends on the military parade.


    Now look at the prosperity of China, as well as the quality and courage of the soldiers.


    The fifth read didn''t marry min Yuchen before, certainly won''t honestly sit in front of the TV to watch this kind of program.


    Occasionally passing by the square team, min Yuchen explained to her in a low voice, which army, which regiment, everyone''s strengths, and which square team was trained by him. Warships on the sea, fighters in the sky, long guns and short guns on the land were boring for her, but under min Yuchen''s easy to understand explanation, she realized how prosperous China is now .


    How happy she is to live in such a peaceful and prosperous age.


    When he saw the excitement, his grandfather would puff up his hands and tears filled his eyes.


    No one knows how many bones are buried in the ground for today''s China.


    The fifth read did not understand before, her world is very simple, is to catch ghosts every day, accept demons, subdue demons, will not know that the most terrible is not those demons, but greedy people. Only when soldiers stick to their posts and defend their country can they have a good day today.


    Grandfather excited, he had seen bloody battlefield, climbed out of the dead, to understand how hard-earned today''s good life.


    When the country is prosperous, there will be no foreign invasion and the common people will not be bullied.


    Maybe I''m old, and tears are shining in my eyes.


    Min Yuchen looked sideways and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head and leaned on his shoulder. His voice was a little hoarse. "I think my husband is very great and proud of you."


    His eyebrows and eyes are full of shallow smile.


    The shock of the military parade to the fifth Nian is that it takes a long time to see anyone passing by in military uniform in the military area command compound. Once in a while, Han Zhihan''s eyes straighten when he looks at him in military uniform.


    Mother, she must have something wrong with her eyes. She thinks Han Zhihan in military uniform is pretty.


    Han Zhihan frowned. He was a little disgusted with the fifth thought like the eyes of a hungry wolf. "What are you looking at?"


    Fifth Nian took two deep breaths and shook his head with a guilty heart. "No, I didn''t see anything."


    "Your eyes are growing on me."


    "Well I''m a little surprised. You look like a dog in a military uniform. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just on Friday, it''s time for Jin Guo''er to go back to Han''s home for dinner. When he heard the fifth Nian''s comment on Han Zhihan, he couldn''t help laughing, "boss, your metaphor is really amazing!" I''m used to it now, and she''s too lazy to change it.


    Han Zhihan glared at jinguo''er fiercely, "didn''t he tell you to wait for me in the origin, change clothes and pick you up from work?"


    "Nothing happened in the afternoon. Brother he and brother Feng looked at the store, so they came back." Jinguo''er ran away from the Jin family, without all kinds of burdens, and the smile on her face increased.


    The calm return of the fifth thought found that there was something wrong with these two people.


    Although Han Zhihan is still cold and Jin Guoer is still full of youth, there is a little more harmony between them.


    "Are you two together?" The fifth thought is entirely intuitive.


    Jin Guo''er raises her feet and steps up the steps. Because of this problem, she swings her hands backward as soon as her feet are crooked. Han Zhihan moves and embraces Jin Guo''er''s slender waist.


    "No, there''s nothing between us. It''s cleaner than white paper."

 Chapter 1460

    Gold fruit son anxious veto, Han Zhihan is standing on the side of the black face, is obviously unhappy.


    In the eyes of the fifth thought, how can there be no adultery?


    For a sultry person like Han Zhihan, it must be more difficult to catch people.


    "Cleaner than white paper?" Han Zhihan almost broke his silver teeth. His face was gloomy, which was a bit more terrible than min Yuchen''s living face.


    Jinguo''er''s legs trembled and pushed him. Eyes begging for the fifth thought, help me!


    The fifth read a corner of the mouth, how to save?


    "Your men are terrible!" Leaving this sentence behind, the fifth Nian ran away.


    Your man


    Jinguo''er didn''t mention it, but took a breath.


    He''s not my man, boss. I can explain when you come back.


    Han Zhihan buckles her wrist and pushes her on the wall. Jin Guo''er''s face turns white with fright, but there is no way to escape.


    He lowered his head to jinguoer''s white and tender ear and asked hoarsely, "do you forget that 45 days ago, she was sitting on me in a sexy nightgown and kissing me boldly, or you have forgotten that half a month ago, your hand was still touching my chest and biting my ear. Maybe you forgot to hold my waist the day before yesterday and rub my chest with your poor steamed bread? Even if this happens, we are cleaner than paper? "


    Jin Guo''er''s face has turned red into rosy clouds. This man remembers the date so clearly for Mao.


    Although she has done all these things, but


    Thinking of the night when he was drunk, she convinced herself that when she had a further relationship with him, what did the dog man do?


    I fainted in front of myself.


    Faint?


    It was so funny that she didn''t sleep for three days afterwards.


    In the face of her former fiance Yang Shuo, she can keep her innocence, and can give each other a fatal blow at the critical moment. That person is Han Zhihan, and she doesn''t know how to compromise. She allows him to do whatever he wants.


    Reality gave her a loud slap, sometimes women compromise is not necessarily a good thing.


    In the face of Han Zhihan, who has no desire and no desire, it seems that nothing can threaten him.


    In fact, every time she was teased, she would stop in time whenever she had more in-depth contact. Looking at his face as black as the bottom of the pot, even if it was a little hard to bear, she felt very happy.


    "You are not me. Of course, you are cleaner than white paper." Dog man, even took so much advantage, but did not even like to say.


    His fingers have thin cocoons, rubbing against jinguoer''s pink cheek, with a tingling itch, her heart trembled. She looked up into Han Zhihan''s slightly warm eyes, and a hoarse voice sounded in her ear, "I thought you knew!"


    Jinguo''er''s heart stopped for half a beat. "What do you know?"


    "How did you introduce me when your sister married your ex fiance?"


    Let me introduce to you, this is my boyfriend, Han Zhihan!


    Jin Guo''er breathed, and the words of that day were still in his ears, echoing over and over again.


    "At that time, at that time, didn''t you say you were going to support me? Can''t I introduce you as my godfather? "


    At that time, Han Zhihan really propped up the field and gave them a coffin. He wished them a quick promotion and a fortune. What a pleasant implication.


    Compared with Han Zhihan''s way, Jin Guo''er finds that she''s ready to scold women is too out of style.


    At that time, I thought the Yang family would make a fuss, but a group of big men in the shopping mall ran to Han Zhihan to pretend to be their grandson, which made the Yang family have no place to be angry. They could only accept the gift and bow their heads and give thanks.


    Han Zhihan''s face was cold. As expected, it was invincible all over the world. Even his grandmother cried and scolded. When she touched Han Zhihan''s cold eyes, she was so scared that she burped.


    Han Zhihan heard this, grinding his teeth, "what did I say before I finally left?"


    Jin Guo''er is my Han Zhihan''s woman. Who wants to bully her in the future? It''s better to weigh your weight. Do you understand?


    A group of shopping malls nodded to show that they understood. At this point, the Yang family no longer dare to hop around. Han Zhihan''s grandmother is scared to death, and it''s impossible for her parents to harass Jin rouer in order to vent their anger on her.


    The main reason is that she wants to keep up with the Han family. She knows more about her parents than anyone else.


    "Wasn''t it expedient?"


    "So I decided to hurt myself for the rest of my life."


    Jinguo''er looks at him in consternation, and his eyes are not moved by Han Zhihan''s thought, but a gloomy sneer.


    Push away the dog man, "you don''t have to hurt yourself."


    Damn it, she knew a dog couldn''t spit out ivory.


    Han Zhihan twisted his eyebrows. For this reason, what else does this woman want?At Min''s home, about 100 meters away, min Yuchen puts down his telescope. He never thought that one day his telescope and lip language were not for checking the enemy''s situation or inspecting his soldiers, but for peeping at Han Zhihan''s flirting with women.


    Fifth Nian covered his stomach and laughed, "that straight man, who can marry his daughter-in-law, can be regarded as a man of high moral character. I''m so happy that I''ve been wronged all my life?"


    Min Yuchen helpless, "read."


    "Husband, please let me laugh again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My sister is domineering. It''s good to refuse. I want a raise."


    If Han Zhihan knew that the fifth Nian had this idea, he would be very angry.


    During the long holiday of the 11th primary school, min Yuchen is free for a few days and can report later.


    Soon ushered in a reunion of students, because tomorrow is still the engagement ceremony of perfect and Song Yang, so in the morning, the fifth read accompanied perfect to try the dress.


    International design master Leo Lin, the teacher, the perfect dress is naturally from his hands.


    Although she has lost a lot of weight, she is still fatter than a normal girl. This dress is perfect to make up for her weaknesses.


    Xiaolu fragrant shoulder, while her skin is white, slightly fleshy arms are made into lantern sleeves decorated with pink and blue flowers. She can''t see her thick arms at all. The fluffy white gauze skirt doesn''t mop the floor. Instead, it shows one third of her white and tender legs. Her perfect height is very high, and her white and tender feet are even more tall.


    Long hair randomly spread in the back of the head, do not do any dish hair, in the head with a pink diamond forehead, pink face more bright.


    Lin Shaoning praised Feng Yuanman all the time, "little meatball, you are so beautiful today."


    "Teacher, I appreciate your praise, but can you stop calling me little meatball?"


    Lin Shaoning took a resentful look at Feng Zhongyuan, "did I stop you from calling me big meatballs?"


    "If you don''t call me little meatball, how can I call you big meatball?"


    "You don''t respect your teacher."


    Feng Yuanman took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but she took this move.


    But she was in a good mood, too lazy to talk to him, "sister-in-law, Yan''er, do you think I look good in this dress?"


    "Good looking."


    "See what''s wrong. I''ll change it for you."


    "No, it''s all very good."


    "If you have to go to the meeting in the afternoon, I won''t leave you. Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll ask your sister to make up for you and wait at home. No running around."


    "Oh."


    After a simple lunch outside at noon, the fifth Nian and Yan''er accompanied him to the hotel to see the process of the banquet and the layout of the venue. It was already afternoon.


    Song Yufei took the bag and said hello to the three of them, "this is the coffee for you, sister-in-law. How about the layout of the venue I proposed? Do you like it?"


    Feng Yuanman nodded, "I like it."


    "I should have followed up with you in the afternoon, but the army had something to do, so I didn''t have time."


    "The work is important. In fact, I should arrange it myself."


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do recently. I''m quite busy."


    Fifth read to see song Yufei, opened mouth, but don''t know how to persuade her.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t try to persuade me. I know everything, but it takes time."


    "That''s good. If you''re bored, come to me. I''ll take you shopping. When a woman goes shopping, she''ll feel comfortable spending money."


    Song Yufei''s eyes are red. Hearing the words of the fifth reading, she feels even worse, "sister-in-law, they are dead wages. How can I afford to spend so much money?" Not only can''t keep the fox, also don''t have money natural and unrestrained, she is a woman good failure!


    "I''ll buy it for you!"


    "I''ll buy it for you!"


    The fifth idea and Feng Yuanyuan said almost in one voice.


    Song Yufei took a deep breath, holding two sisters in law, "I have two sisters in law who are so good to me. It''s worth it in my life."


    "So don''t be sad. Your brother and I are with you." Feng Yuanman still likes this valiant little sister-in-law.

 Chapter 1461

    Fifth, he took out his mobile phone and opened the wechat group, which was very lively.


    Basically, I''m here. Where are you?


    Occasionally someone will @ her and ask if she will come.


    It''s only half past five. It''s a little early to go down now.


    "Sister in law, is it time for your classmates to get together?" Before I came here today, the fifth reading talked about the reunion.


    "There''s still a little time. Don''t worry."


    Song Yufei blinked, "classmate party?"


    "High school reunion, also happened to be in this hotel, temporarily not anxious." Although she didn''t want to be the last one, it doesn''t mean she will go ahead of time.


    They are all new faces, and she doesn''t know them. Can she still stare at others?


    "Does my boss know?"


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "why tell him?"


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not a simple gathering for students now. Don''t you listen to others? Breaking up a pair is a pair. Why don''t you gossip with us? Do those classmates have your ex boyfriend


    Fifth read Leng for a while, this sixth sense is too strong.


    Song Yufei may not have thought that he would guess that, the other three girls with coax, "quickly honest account, our boss know your classmate party is to see ex boyfriend?"


    "He really doesn''t know, but it has nothing to do with me who my ex boyfriend is. Now, I love my husband so much that other men despise him."


    Song Yufei shook goose bumps, "sister-in-law, we gossip well, how can we suddenly scatter dog food? I didn''t know you were such a jerk. "


    "It''s not too late to know."


    Ling Yan''er chuckled, "it seems that your classmate party should be very lively tonight."


    Looking at the other two people''s curious little eyes, "how do I think you are a little schadenfreude?"


    After laughing, everyone didn''t worry about the next reunion, because they knew that the fifth thought was a proper person.


    "Which private room are you going to try the dishes later?" Although the Song family prepared buffet, but it is also absolutely high-quality materials, so there is also a test dish this link.


    "Sister in law, are you coming?" Feng asked.


    They invited the younger generation of eight families for today''s test dish, and just took this opportunity to get familiar with it, so they will come to DM Hotel later.


    "Well, I''ll go and say hello and come back. Those students are not very familiar."


    Ling Yan''er asked, "boss, do you always skip classes when you go to school?"


    "Can you see that?"


    "Because you are not familiar with your classmates."


    "At that time, I was too busy to make money. I didn''t have time to make friends."


    "Miss!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, fifth Nian couldn''t help looking up to see Wu Ming coming from the other end of the hall. Today, he was dressed neatly and meticulously. What kind of banquet should he come to.


    "Wu Ming, why are you here?" The right-hand man for the fifth launch was in the hands of his aunt at the earliest.


    "There''s a business dinner today, and the president won''t come, so I''m here. What are you doing here? "


    Pointing to Feng Yuanyuan, he said, "my friend is engaged tomorrow. Come and see the meeting hall. There will be a party of our class downstairs later."


    Wu Ming was shocked. "Why don''t you talk to the president when your friend orders a wedding banquet?"


    "Why do you want to talk to dad?"


    "Miss, don''t you know that this hotel belongs to the president?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t know.


    Wu Ming sighed, "Miss, can you know more about your own industry? DM is the first letter of the president and his wife''s name. "


    Song Yufei looks at the fifth reading bitterly, "an invisible rich second generation is sitting opposite me, so rich that I''m jealous."


    Feng Zhongyuan and Ling Yaner are like chickens pecking rice and nodding their heads. They are not only envious, but also envious.


    Fifth read embarrassed light cough twice, "I''m used to self-sufficiency, my father''s money is his own, what''s the relationship with me?" But his father''s name is really not creative, and he is almost inseparable from his mother.


    When Wu Ming heard this, he didn''t agree. "Miss, my husband has already divided his property into four parts, and what you own accounts for one third of the total assets of the president. How can it have nothing to do with you? Actually, sir, he''s really trying to change. "


    Fifth, Cheng Nuo, even the unborn children are not as much as fifth. It can be imagined that Mr. Chen feels guilty for the first lady.


    "I can make money myself! You don''t have to give it to me


    "Miss, don''t say that. The president will be sad."


    Fifth read a Zheng, conveniently asked a, "he is so fragile?" Seeing Wu Ming''s disapproval, she sighed, "I''m sure I won''t say anything. If he doesn''t give it to me, I''ll go with him!" Casually looked at the watch, "it''s six o''clock, students can''t be late for the party, I''ll go first."Wu Ming looks at the back of the fifth Nian and sighs.


    Then he said hello to the other three people, went to the corner and made a phone call, and reported the situation here to the fifth launch.


    At this time, how to hold up the scene for the first lady, absolutely can''t drop the price.


    The fifth read if know, Wu Ming for this classmate party hold broken heart, say what can''t go.


    Then he looked at Feng Guanyuan and said with a smile, "congratulations to this young lady. I have told the manager of the hotel that you can ask him for anything tomorrow. The president has explained the cost of the engagement banquet. All the expenses are 50% off. I''m sure I''ll give you a perfect engagement banquet."


    When happiness came suddenly, Feng Jiayuan nodded, "thank you."


    Although only a few 30 people came, although the key figures have not yet arrived, it does not delay everyone to talk with each other, contact each other''s broken friendship, and do not know who''s topic will turn to the fifth thought.


    "It''s almost six o''clock. I don''t think she can come."


    "The fifth?"


    "Who but her?"


    "I think the fifth reading is sorry to come."


    The waiter pushed the door open, a bright figure appeared, "sorry, I''m here, but I let you down."

 Chapter 1462

    "I''m sorry I''m here, but I''ve let you down."


    More than 30 people shuasha toward the fifth reading.


    Even after so many years, she is still like when she went to school, and time can''t be seen on her face.


    Milk like silky skin is a little pink, beautiful like the crescent moon, eyes like the vast stars, deep and full of God petals, partial orange, if tied up horsetail, no different from the fifth year of high school.


    Some people touch their own crow''s feet, some touch their beer belly, and some touch their rough skin. It''s really nice!


    They are all old. Why isn''t she old?


    In his early twenties, no one dares to say that it''s not made of money.


    Fifth Nian''s dress today is very casual. She wears jeans with holes, a white shirt with a slightly loose upper body, tucked in her pants and a pair of small white shoes. People who don''t know think she is a college student?


    Silence!


    It is not easy for people in their thirties to keep quiet at the same time.


    Ji Bingqing quickly stood up and waved to her, "Niannian, I left a place for you."


    Someone broke the awkward atmosphere, and everyone immediately became twittering.


    With a smile of estrangement and politeness, she could not remember some faces.


    The old monitor has the embodiment of running to a 30-year-old mature man. He is an executive in a large enterprise, and is influenced by the intrigue of the shopping malls. His angry words are very smooth.


    He shook hands with fifth Nian. "Old classmate, we haven''t seen each other for ten years." Before graduating from the fifth year, the number of classes was decreasing, and finally the examination room was in a hurry. Even if they were studying in the same city, they never happened to meet each other.


    The capital, at the foot of the emperor, is so big that even the same school may not be able to see it.


    For the impression of the old monitor, when he went to school, he was not bad and spoke fairly. Fifth Nian''s smile was more sincere. "Yes, long time no see."


    Knowing that the fifth year students in the class certainly can''t remember her completely, but we can keep her in mind to avoid awkwardness for a while, he simply introduced a few students who changed a lot for the fifth year. "Classmate Ji, you should take good care of our school flowers and not neglect them."


    "Don''t worry, old monitor." Ji Bingqing waved to the fifth Nian, "you''re really on time. Do you think you''ll be late?"


    "My friend is engaged tomorrow. I helped him for a while before I came down."


    Ji Bingqing heard the fifth reading earlier, and thought she would not come by this excuse.


    The fifth read sit down, the girls of this table look at her.


    Some things can be said on the Internet unbridled, met but no one spoke.


    Three or three two chatting, occasionally very tacit understanding secretly looking at the fifth read.


    When talking about cosmetics, some people even talk about their own children.


    People who marry a good husband naturally want to show off. When they go to school, they especially like to show off their luxury cars. An, a female classmate in the villa, can''t bear it any more and stretches out her three carat diamond ring. "Sometimes I live a normal life. It''s good at all. You don''t know how much I envy you. I usually have my husband with me, not like my family I''ve been busy all day. Let her accompany me for a while. I''ll either buy some bags for me or buy some useless jewelry. Are you angry


    Some of the female students who were not very well married all changed their faces. They lowered their heads and grinned their teeth. When they raised their heads, they could still smile and laugh.


    The fifth read is really interesting. Ji Bingqing whispered to the fifth read, "when I went to school, I liked to boast. Later, I married a rich old man, and I could boast more."


    "Old man?"


    "It''s said that her father asked her to marry an old man in his fifties for the sake of his own business. His head is bald."


    The fifth thought is hard to imagine. I can''t help but have a chill.


    "We are not so lucky as you. We married a rich man."


    Finally, the topic of "husband" comes to the fifth thought, "fifth thought, I heard that you are also married. I don''t know what your husband does?"


    Shua Shua!


    More than a dozen laser like eyes swept neatly to the fifth thought.


    "Soldiers."


    "How are you soldiers? It''s a glorious job to protect our country."


    "I heard soldiers don''t drive much."


    "Some of them are more open, and the military industry is divided into many kinds."


    "Salaries are usually linked to military ranks."


    At the next table, there were two male students who were soldiers. They retired and found good jobs in government departments.


    Hearing that fifth Nian married a soldier, he asked curiously, "where are you going to be a soldier?"


    "The capital."


    "It''s extraordinary to stay in the capital!""Yan Ming, I heard that you have a high rank in the army. There must be a lot of contacts in the army. You should take good care of our school flower''s husband."


    That male classmate also felt the smoke of gunpowder on the girl''s side and laughed awkwardly, "don''t make fun of me. I''m a lieutenant. In the army in the capital, it''s all over the place, OK?"


    "Yan Ming, you refused even without asking. Do you want to make our school flower sad?"


    "Don''t you have a good position in the government now, that is to say, a mouthful of things, isn''t the school flower''s marriage not your goddess?"


    "Niannian, let''s ignore him. If we don''t help, we won''t help."


    Yan Ming was bombed by a group of girls. He quickly raised his hands to surrender and asked the fifth Nian, "school flower, I have been away from the army for many years, and the old people in the army have retired. I don''t know if I can help you." To be honest, he really didn''t want to take part in the intrigue of these girls.


    It seems a little arrogant not to help.


    Yes, it''s like being shot.


    The fifth read out the embarrassment of Yan Ming, also can hear the sincerity of his words, raised his glass, "my husband''s name is min Yuchen, thank you first."


    Yan Ming was stunned for a moment. He thought the name was a little familiar, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he should write it.


    After chatting for a while, the dishes were almost served, but the protagonist didn''t appear.


    "Old monitor, who else is missing?"


    "Only Lei Junting and fan rourourou are left."


    These two names


    Honey embarrassment.


    The fifth thought once again did nothing and attracted the attention of the whole class.


    Love triangle was a hit in those years.


    As we all know, fan rourourou likes Lei Junting, but Lei Junting likes the fifth thought. This kind of silent secret love lasts until Lei Junting confesses to the fifth thought.


    Later, fan Rourou didn''t take part in the college entrance examination, so she went abroad to study with the strength of having a mine at home, while Lei Junting successfully joined the fifth year.


    Although at that time, in their eyes, Lei Junting didn''t look like a boyfriend, he succeeded in holding the hand of the school flower.


    Although it broke up a little unhappily in the end, it came to an end that Lei Junting was recommended by the school to go abroad.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect fan Rourou to come to the reunion.


    All of a sudden, we began to discuss the girl who wore famous brand clothes in the class, fan Rourou, the one who showed off diamonds, and the fifth year.


    The first two are really rich in their family, and the latter, in their eyes, may have been taken care of at that time.


    But I didn''t expect to be able to wash white and marry a soldier in the end. Is the political trial of the military spirit so lax now?


    The girl who shows off her diamond is not beautiful when she learns that fan Rourou is also here. She is the only rich second generation who can crush herself in the family of Qian Qian. She is crushed by the fifth Nian in appearance, and she can''t even get along with the second generation.


    Now I feel uncomfortable, so naturally I have to drag another person into the water.


    "Niannian, Lei Junting is doing well abroad. Don''t be too embarrassed when you see someone later."


    Mention Lei Junting, even the boys next door that table are quiet down, secretly took a look at their class that has always been calm school flower.


    I saw her smile, white hands don''t have broken hair, calm and calm asked, "why should I be embarrassed?"


    "At the beginning, their parents knelt down in front of you and let Lei Junting live. What you said was really ugly. Now that they are flourishing, you must be a little uneasy, and everyone can understand it." She pretended to be considerate and comforting.


    "I think he should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, how could he have risen? Maybe half of what I have achieved today? "


    When I went to school, fifth Nian was either sleeping or taking notes. She was a little proud, but I never knew she was so shameless.


    It''s clear that my ex boyfriend is poor and kicks me off. But after many years, he has been interpreted as such a version.


    They really want to ask her, where''s the face?

 Chapter 1463

    Hua Feng sat at the table next door, and when he heard the fifth reading, he directly sprayed it on the sports committee member next door, "Damn, Sanxian Yimian, I''m going to be sick to death by you."


    He quickly took out a few facial tissues and wiped his clothes for the sports Commissar. "Sorry, sorry, I really didn''t hold it."


    "You can''t pee on me if you don''t hold it!"


    Huafeng hook, directly hook the sports committee''s shoulder, "smelly boy, who do you say peed?"


    "Wrong, wrong, do you want to strangle me?"


    Once the boy made a noise, the atmosphere at the scene was restored to some harmony.


    Ji Bingqing said to the fifth Nian in a low voice, "your deskmate is really good. Can you attract your attention?"


    The fifth thought can''t see it, but she originally wanted to have a good fight with these female classmates who like to chew their tongue when they are free.


    Now that her deskmate is out of trouble, she will sell him face, make less trouble and eat more.


    Anyway, all the expenses today are taken by Lei Junting. I think he is as naive as he was.


    "Old monitor, please ask where Lei Junting has gone?" Someone can''t wait.


    "I just asked fan Rourou on wechat, and she said they would arrive soon."


    "They?" Someone immediately heard the sign, "fan Rourou and Lei Junting together?"


    So powerful information explosion of the presence of students a little slow but God, have guessed, how can these two people together?


    "I asked Lei Junting, and fan rourourou told me that. Let''s wait a little longer." Xinsai, the old monitor, actually organized this gathering of classmates by Lei Junting, but he entrusted it to himself. That''s why he took the initiative to stop it, and gathered such a group of people who were not too big to be rotten.


    "Old monitor, fan Rourou and Lei Junting will not come together, will they?"


    "Where do I know?"


    "I feel like it."


    Soon everyone was certified. Led by the waiter, Lei Junting pushed the door open and made a "please" gesture. Today, Lei Junting was wearing a black suit. Taking advantage of his tall figure, his famous suit, watch and tie clip blinded many people.


    He has lost his childishness when he was young, and has more calmness than a mature man, especially his clear face, perfect novels, and fan Rourou in the same professional suit.


    Two people don''t seem to come to a classmate party, on the contrary, they seem to come to negotiate.


    Lei Junting takes off his suit and wears only a white shirt. Seeing that he is unmarried, his married wife bumps into her heart.


    Fan Rourou naturally took his suit coat and handed it to the waiter, saying thank you indifferently.


    I''ll go. What''s the situation now?


    Everyone has been curious to the extreme. Look at this posture. If it''s not a very familiar relationship, how can it be so easy?


    If fan Rourou is really with Lei Junting, there will be a good play.


    Lei Junting saw the fifth Nian sitting at the girl''s table at a glance. His mind moved, his steps moved gently, clenched his fists, took back his own steps, and talked and laughed with other boys.


    The old monitor called out, "since the protagonist is here, let''s have a banquet."


    Fan Rourou was recruited by the girls at this table. Everyone has a heart of gossip, especially such a love triangle drama.


    "Fan Rourou, are you with Lei Junting?"


    After graduating from University, fan rourourou stayed abroad and worked in her first company for three years. Later, she changed her job to the current company. She never dreamed that her boss was the boy she secretly loved.


    I didn''t expect that Lei Junting''s family could reach today''s glory. I learned from my classmates that fifth year and he broke up in high school. From her personal assistant to her fixed bed companion, she couldn''t tell whether she was really with him.


    She knew that Lei Junting was particularly disgusted with his disorderly admitting relationship, but in the face of his former rival, she didn''t want to lose the upper hand and pretended to blush, "don''t talk nonsense, I have a superior subordinate relationship with him."


    Fan Rourou''s shyness is a bit obvious in other people''s eyes.


    "How did you two get together to work?"


    "Coincidence." Fan Rourou gently shakes the red wine in her glass and takes a sip. Many people are envied by her mature charm.


    "I think it''s destiny."


    "Unlike some people who are short-sighted and can only see in front of their eyes, now that they are well-developed, their ex boyfriend can only marry a poor soldier." The girl who showed off her precious stones once again was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    Some words they are embarrassed to say face to face, but they are rich and not afraid to offend others.


    Most of the rhythmic words in the group were inspired by her.


    The fifth read originally eat well, suddenly will lead to their own words here, also pointed at the mulberry curse his husband, then can''t give face.


    Suddenly, his face sank, and he said with a cold sarcasm, "don''t scold me. You might as well call me by name. What''s wrong with my husband''s soldiers? Without them, are you here wearing gold and silver, and sitting here talking and laughing? Your husband is rich, and the charity foundation doesn''t see your family on the list every year. ""You Do we have to tell you when our family does good? " She slapped the chopsticks.


    This voice, directly interrupted the next door chatting boy table.


    One after another, the old monitor stood up and said, "how can you turn over after so many years'' absence? They are all classmates. Can we unite? "


    "Monitor, it''s not the fifth time to pick things up. We just praise fan rourourou, and she can''t listen to it. What did she do to Lei Junting that year?" She just can''t see that the fifth thought is too arrogant. Can''t fan rourourou offend a woman who depends on a man?


    "What did I do? I know better than anyone. I want you to tell me when I kick a man?"


    Fifth, as soon as they read this, they all looked at Lei Junting. He was still calm, as if the person being said was not him.


    I can''t understand what''s going on now. Fan Rourou bites her lower lip, and a trace of loneliness flashed through her eyes. Does Jun Ting still like the fifth thought?


    Ji Bingqing also saw that the fifth read angry, quickly advised, "Li Xiaoping, can you say a few words?"


    "She was the one who picked on the pricks first."


    "If you don''t talk about your husband, can they accept you?"


    The atmosphere reached white hot, the door of the private room knocked, and the waiter sent two bottles of red wine. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little strange, they didn''t dare to stay any longer and hurried out.


    The old monitor inadvertently looked at the two bottles of red wine, and could not help but gasp, "my mother, what is this?"


    Seeing that the old monitor was so excited, everyone looked at him. He was holding those two bottles of red wine, just like a baby.


    "This is the 1990 Romani canti wine. It costs more than RMB 100000 per bottle. Junting, is this what you ordered? Isn''t that a little expensive? " Hearing the old monitor''s words, people were shocked.


    Lei Junting frowned. "I haven''t ordered any drinks. I wanted you to choose them. Go and ask the waiter what''s the matter. Don''t go to the wrong room for such expensive wine."


    "All, all open?" The old monitor felt his mouth floating.


    Thunder Junting calmly a smile, the tone that does not care at all, "opened to open, we are not to drink."


    Fifth read can''t help but give thunder a thumbs up in the heart, this forced to install good.


    "It''s not easy to be a waiter either. Call someone over and ask them clearly before drinking."


    "I didn''t expect to drink such expensive wine in my lifetime?"


    Ji Bingqing sighed, "I don''t understand the world of the rich. A bottle of wine costs more than 100000. My mother, two bottles of wine cost more than 200000. I feel that what I eat today is gold, drink diamonds and burn money."


    If you are willing to shrug your head, you should rest assured


    "You''re right."


    At this time, Lei Junting is absolutely a shining God of wealth in the eyes of class 6 of senior three.


    With fan Rourou''s special face, she also throws a smile of victory to the fifth Nian from time to time, which is a bit of a villain''s ambition.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong scene, she would have laughed.


    Looking at the dress force is almost, thinking that her husband''s Kung Fu should have arrived at this moment, "you eat slowly, I''m full, I''ll go first."


    People can''t help looking at the fifth thought, "are you going to leave now?"


    "We''re going upstairs to sing at night?"


    "You sing. If I don''t sing well, I won''t join in the fun."


    Lei Junting frowned and stood up. At this time, the waiter came in. The old monitor simply said something about red wine and asked if she was wrong?


    The waiter shook his head. "No, the wine is from our president."

 Chapter 1464

    "No, the wine is from our president."


    The fifth read to pick up the hand of the bag a little meal, and then began to meat pain.


    What to do with a black sheep dad?


    Why should Mao give such expensive red wine to someone she doesn''t like?


    "Your president?"


    "No, do any of you know the president of this hotel?"


    "Who can know such a big man?"


    Everyone has a tacit understanding to look at Lei Junting, in addition to him, but no one has such a big face.


    Thunder Junting very calm shook his head, "I just returned home, really do not know the president of this hotel."


    The waiter standing on one side was stunned for a moment. She thought that she had sent the wrong room. Suddenly, her face turned white. It was more than 200000 pieces of red wine. It was wrong. How many years would it take her to pay it off.


    "Isn''t your private room a classmate party?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. I remember today''s classmate party. You are the classmate of the first lady. These two bottles of red wine are indeed given to you by the president. Thank you for taking care of the first lady."


    Fifth Nian felt that if he stepped faster, he might be able to escape before the truth came.


    Miss?


    When did they have such a big man in their class?


    "Who are you ladies?"


    The waiter looked at the fifth read, "the fifth read is our president''s daughter."


    They were shocked to see the fifth Nian. There was no one in her position. Soon they locked the place not far from the door. Lei Junting was pulling her wrist.


    Just now, everyone was curious about who the first lady was, so they didn''t notice what they had just done?


    Fan rourourou and Li Xiaoping are the most difficult to accept. When she went to school, didn''t she say Xiaokang family?


    Nima, what kind of well-off family is this?


    DM Hotel, a ninety-nine storey high-rise building, is already a coordinate building in the capital. It is said that the boss of DM hotel is not only a hotel, but also involved in all kinds of industries. It is a rich country.


    They never dreamed that such a character should be their classmate?


    And


    Just now they said a lot of ugly words to her, how can such a person need other people''s support? She has to support others.


    The waiter shivered. Why was everyone silent? Did you say something wrong?


    "Have a nice meal. You can call us whenever you need anything." The waiter decided to run with his tail between his legs!


    When I passed the fifth reading, I bowed in a hurry.


    The crowd was a little revived, but thunder was pulling the wrist of the fifth thought at the moment, and the atmosphere was a little tense.


    Everyone got nervous.


    "Let go!" Fifth Nian drags his wrist and finds that his shackles are very skillful. It doesn''t hurt, but he can''t get rid of them.


    Today''s reunion is just because of the fifth thought. Now she wants to leave. How can Lei Junting allow her to run like this.


    Wen Si didn''t move. "Is it true that an Peiyi said about your aunt?"


    Fifth read sneer, "No."


    Lei Junting frowned. An Peiyi was not a liar. When he heard the news, he was almost in agony.


    After hating a person for so many years, he threw his pride and self-esteem into the mud. Finally, he told him that the fifth Nian broke up with him because of the family curse. If it is true as he said, then he hated the girl he liked for so many years, isn''t it a joke.


    "Lie!"


    The fifth read directly rolled a white eye, "even if it is true, but I break up with you has nothing to do with this matter, just because I don''t like it. And let me say it one last time, or I''ll be rude to you. "


    Lei Junting''s heart trembled, and there was a trace of sadness on Qingjun''s face. "Niannian, why don''t you tell me?"


    Fan Rourou tangled her fingers, her eyes flashed thick unwilling, in the face of other students'' sympathetic eyes, she felt that she was about to suffocate.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. He threw his bag on his right hand and said to Lei Junting, "are you deaf? You said that breaking up has nothing to do with that thing. I don''t like it. I don''t like you. You don''t understand me, do you?"


    Lei Junting didn''t expect that the fifth thought would hit people. He was forced to do so for a moment.


    Other students quickly pull a fight, "a good student party, do not fight, the fifth read, you calm down."


    "Ji Bingqing, come on, come here and take the fifth reading..."


    For a moment, the whole private room is in a mess, but Lei Junting stands in the way of the door. He wanted to have a good talk with her, but he didn''t expect the fifth Nian to leave temporarily, which makes him in a mess in an instant.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, sorted out his messy hair, pointed to thunder, "go away, I want to go home.""Since you don''t like me, why do you promise to associate with me?" Lei Junting did not care about his embarrassment at this time, he had to find an answer.


    "Because the person I was waiting for didn''t come back, I promised you. Are you happy?"


    Lei Junting''s face turned white. I didn''t expect that she said so absolutely.


    "Lei Junting, get out of the way today. We will not communicate with each other in the future. If you are still stuck here today, I will break your leg. Let''s see if you let me? " Fifth, I don''t have much patience.


    "Fifth Nian, don''t go too far. At that time, you hated the poor and loved the rich, and forced his parents to kneel down and beg you. Do you know what kind of life Junting spent abroad in recent years?" Fan rourourou loves Lei Junting. What''s more, she can''t see that the people she likes are so spoiled by those who have other schemes?


    "Then he should kneel on the ground and thank me. Without my refusal, can he achieve what he has today?"


    "You are so unreasonable!"


    Fifth read rubbed his wrist, "it seems that there is no need to talk nonsense." Seeing the fifth thought move, a group of people rushed to stop her.


    "Don''t fight. Keep calm."


    "Lei Junting, get out of the way. What can I do for you


    "Ouch, I''ll go. Fifth, I think you''ve kicked me. It''s killing me."


    "Let go of me."


    At this time, the door was pushed in from the outside, and even everyone could feel the force of the people outside.


    "Read?"


    Fifth read heard a familiar voice, although a little strange how his husband came, or should be a, "husband, I''m inside."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Lei Junting, who was still standing in the way of the door. Brother, if your husband is here, please let him go.


    Then came a very urgent tap on the door, "Lei Junting, I tell you, don''t go too far, Niannian is now my cousin, you have any grudge against me, is not dumped by a woman, what''s the big deal."


    Hearing an Peiyi''s familiar voice, Lei Junting takes a deep breath. It seems that he can''t find anything today. He arranges his clothes and hair, then opens the door, and everyone stretches his head to see the poor soldier''s husband in fifth year.


    As soon as the gate opened, an Peiyi rushed in first, and the women around him covered their mouths. "My God, who do I see?"


    "An Peiyi, is an Peiyi, that international superstar."


    "My God, he can''t be the husband of the fifth year!"


    "She didn''t say her husband was a soldier. How could he be a big star, an Peiyi?"


    From top to bottom looked at the fifth read, see she was not hurt, also not embarrassed, in the heart can not help but a sigh of relief.


    "I was upstairs listening to song Yufei say that your high school reunion, I knew that thunder came back to trouble you."


    Thinking of the stupid things that an Peiyi had done, the fifth Nian glared at him.


    Min Yuchen walks behind. Today, he is wearing casual clothes. His coat is polo shirt with lapel. The latest global limited edition of L family only appears in magazines, but no one has worn it yet.


    Just this polo shirt, you can see that this person must be rich or expensive. Nine point black pants, with a pair of white cloth shoes, will bring the age down to the lowest value. Standing with the fifth Nian, they are like students. They are very lovers.


    Pleated face is extremely indifferent, strong and incomparable aura, the scene is quiet can only hear an Peiyi talking, cold eyes swept all the people present, are breathing tight.


    Yan Ming has a feeling of wanting to stand at attention and salute. The man was so familiar that he didn''t dare to look directly at him for fear of being targeted and becoming a prey to be slaughtered.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Min Yuchen went to the fifth Nian''s side, took her hand, "come to meet you, Song Yang, they are waiting." Qingci''s voice cheered the people present. The man was famous all over. How could he be a poor soldier? There is also this aura, which is at the level of an officer.


    Fifth read clenched min Yuchen''s hand, "good." Looking at the other female students, she said with a smile, "this is my husband, min Yuchen. He is not old and handsome, and he is not a poor soldier. If you can sit here bragging and brag, you have to thank my husband for protecting your country. So please respect every soldier around you. Just because I have something to do, please excuse me The cost of the day is on my head. Eat well and drink well. Goodbye

 Chapter 1465

    It''s nice to have money. I''m so handsome!


    Thanks to Jin Zhu''s father, fifth Nian finally realized why the second generation of rich people like to show off their wealth.


    Thunder Junting came forward to stop them, min Yuchen''s voice is very light, "thunder Junting?"


    "I am."


    "Seventeen or eighteen years old is the time when you are young and frivolous. It''s not a shame to be obsessed with. But now, it will only make people laugh at your low IQ. No matter why I broke up with you in those years, it''s a thing of the past. Now she''s my wife min Yuchen. Keep a safe distance and prove that you are a man with brains. "


    Thunder could not help clenching his fists. How could he not hear what he said?


    At that time, he did not have the ability to stop the fifth Nian from leaving. Now he is not qualified. He clenched his fists hard. His face is full of reluctance and clenches his teeth. He wants to destroy everything.


    The atmosphere between the two people was tense, and the atmosphere at the scene was also particularly oppressive. Everyone was afraid to breathe.


    Only the two men were deadlocked. Maybe the next second would be the time to draw a sword.


    An Pei Yi pulls Lei Junting. At least they had a good relationship in college.


    If he annoys min Yuchen, he will have no place in China.


    "Get out of the way!" Min Yuchen''s face was covered with a layer of frost, even his eyes showed a little impatience, everyone was suffocated, and the oppressive atmosphere was about to make them gasp.


    In front of him, they were born low.


    Lei Junting looks at the fifth thought and brushes his circle of friends carelessly, as if he doesn''t care about their swords.


    He knew that he could not keep her and ask what he wanted to ask.


    It''s really stupid to stop them.


    Lei Junting can''t help laughing at himself. He opens his mouth slightly and looks at the man taking away the girl he likes in front of him. Lei Junting can''t help holding his fists.


    Why did he have to be so passive after so many years.


    Min Yuchen pulls the heartless fifth thought to go, but Lei Junting comes forward again and blocks them.


    All the people were breathless, and they tried their best to wink at Lei Junting. Can''t you see that this man''s face is not easy to provoke?


    All of a sudden, they admire the power of the fifth thought. They are clearly the Party of the whole incident, and they can play with their mobile phones freely. However, they are so nervous that they almost dare not breathe.


    "Yuchen, is something wrong?"


    Suddenly there was a strange voice, and people subconsciously looked at the door.


    It doesn''t matter. I found a lot of seven or eight outstanding men. Just looking at their looks is enough to blind their eyes, not to mention the clothing of the nomination card. These men can''t move their eyes when they carry one alone, let alone stand together.


    Song Yang, with his hands in his pocket, walked in the front, followed by the younger generation of the eight families.


    "Who are they?"


    "It doesn''t look easy to get into."


    "Shh, keep it down. Do you see what they''re wearing?"


    "Back up, back up, don''t put ourselves in it."


    The encirclement naturally gives way to them.


    Originally, Song Yang didn''t take them seriously, but min Yuchen and an Peiyi''s faces changed, which made people think deeply.


    I''m afraid that if the boss just comes back from his transfer, something bad will happen again, which will have a bad impact.


    So everyone went downstairs one after another, at least they had to support min Yuchen.


    Their eight families generally don''t cause trouble, but they are absolutely not afraid of it.


    "Sister in law, is something wrong?" Song Yang asked about the fifth thought, and his voice was a little more gentle, even respectful.


    The fifth read some not very good meaning, originally was a classmate party, but now disturbed so many people, "a little small matter, we''ll solve it in a moment, go up, Song Yang, you go back first."


    Song Yang?


    Yan Ming felt that his head was about to turn into paste. He quickly crossed something in his mind, but he couldn''t catch anything.


    Gu Nan and others looked at Min Yuchen, and the posture seemed to say, as long as you say, we will beat this man together.


    Everyone''s face slipped a cold sweat, and they all looked at Lei Junting. Give up. The fifth thought is the woman you can''t get in your life.


    Yan Ming looked at several other people, there are really two or three familiar faces, the answer is ready. He was too shocked to speak.


    Thunder is still, words full of irony, "now you want to beat me?"


    An Pei Yi gnaws his teeth angrily, "Lei Junting, don''t make a mistake. Min Yuchen wants to take his wife. Who are you?" Didn''t he know that Min Yuchen had ordered him to be here today?


    Min Yuchen loosened his collar, and his mouth turned up, with a trace of bloodthirsty evil spirit.Han Zhihan first took a big step back, and then the next second, others took a few steps back with tacit understanding, almost taking min Yuchen as an infectious virus carrier.


    Everyone''s panic expression let the other students on the scene with a sense of vigilance, have stepped back to protect their lives.


    This is definitely not the first time that they see min Yuchen like this. Usually his expression proves that the person who provokes him is not far away from death.


    Fifth read also put away the mobile phone, looked at his husband, slightly uneasy, "husband?"


    Min Yuchen smiles and pats the head of the fifth Nian. "I think he wants to solve it in a man''s way, and I mean it."


    Lei Junting pick eyebrows, "in that case, thank you for your company."


    "Read, wait for me a moment." He patted fifth Nian''s little hand. "I''ll go next door with him for a while, and I''ll be right back."


    Fifth, he opened his mouth to say something. His fingers had been pressed on her lips


    She pursed her lips and nodded. "That Don''t be lenient. "


    Min Yuchen''s mouth rippled with a light smile. Lei Junting walked in front of him, but he couldn''t see any emotion on his face.


    Fan Rourou also saw that the husband of the fifth Nian was a little hard to provoke. She was afraid that thunder would suffer a loss. "Don''t go, thunder."


    Lei Junting looked sideways and pulled out his hand. "Secretary fan, pay attention to your identity."


    Fan Rourou''s face turned white, and there was no reason to hold him back. Until min Yuchen and Lei Junting enter the empty private room next door, and then the door is slammed.


    Several members of the eight families knew min Yuchen''s strength very well. They stood or sat around fifth Nian, forming a beautiful landscape.


    Without min Yuchen and Lei Junting, there would not be such a terrible atmosphere. Everyone was inexplicably relieved.


    At this moment, looking at the fifth read the eyes are not the same.


    He is not only a local tyrant, but also such a handsome husband. He is the winner of his life.


    The scene was a little embarrassed, and it can even be used to describe the female students'' heart.


    I wanted to say something, but in the face of those men''s eyes, no one dare to open this head, for fear of causing trouble.


    But Song Yang and Gu Nan and the fifth read whispered what?


    For a moment, the huge venue was divided into two groups.


    Fan Rourou was worried about Lei Junting. She was a little excited. The old monitor tried her best to pull back the situation. She rushed to the fifth reading. "Fifth reading, you are proud now. Let two men work hard for you. Are you happy now?"


    Song Yang and Gu Nan frown at the same time. They are not happy with the woman who suddenly rushes out and talks nonsense.


    The fifth Nian pulls Song Yang and looks at fan Rourou, with a sweet smile on her face. "You''re right. I''m really happy now. Do you have any opinions?"


    What a shame!


    But fan Rourou''s eyes were red with anger. "Do you know what kind of life he has been living these years? You insult his parents in front of all the teachers and students in the school and make him unable to look up in his life. How can you be such a bad woman? "


    At the end, she was shaking all over.


    At that time, Lei Junting gave up studying abroad for the fifth year. It was Lei''s parents who ran to the school and made a lot of noise. They even knelt down in front of the fifth year in public and begged her to let Lei Junting go. At that time, the fifth year had already broken up with Lei Junting. Facing such a disorderly elder, they didn''t give face and hurt each other completely.


    Although some words are more important, it is true. With their parents who only know how to make noise regardless of occasion, Lei Junting will still be looked down upon even if he gets ahead in the future.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re so nice that he doesn''t like you."


    "You..." Fan was so soft that he trembled all over, and the slap he raised fell down even though he didn''t want to.

 Chapter 1466

    Fan Rourou raised her hand. The people on the scene could not help covering their mouths, but the person concerned did not care about the slap that was about to fall.


    Fan Rourou''s hand was caught by Song Yang in mid air. With a little effort, she burst into tears. "Who gave you your face? Still want to hit my sister-in-law? " He threw fan Rourou aside and sat down on the ground.


    She cried in pain and sat on the ground staring at her resentfully.


    Fifth read sitting in a chair, a light look at fan Rourou, "you like him, this has nothing to do with me, but you like to involve me, prove your considerate, sorry, I don''t accompany."


    The old monitor didn''t expect a classmate party to be like this. He helped her up with Huafeng and others.


    "Fifth Nian, I''m to blame for today''s incident. For all the years of friendship between our classmates, please don''t agree with fan Rourou. She, she may just like Lei Junting too much. "


    "The face of the old monitor must be given. I don''t need to be called next time for such a boring classmate party. But when we get together, I''m sure we''ll be there Looking at his watch, it has been 15 minutes since min Yuchen entered the private room next door. His husband''s physical strength is a little bit backward. It takes so much time to solve a thunder.


    It has to be said that the sound insulation equipment of DM hotel is so good that they almost lie on the wall and can''t hear the fighting next door.


    Seeing that fan Rourou was not afraid of death, Yan Ming grabbed her and said, "do you know who they are? Fan Rourou, don''t make a mistake. Maybe Lei Junting will be implicated by you. "


    At this time, Yan Ming is the scene of these figures completely think of.


    No wonder people from eight families are so familiar with min Yuchen''s name at first. How can they meet people from eight families?


    When fan Rourou heard what Luo Ming said, she was also frightened. She took a shivering look at the fifth thought, as well as the people beside her, the dragons and phoenixes among them.


    She didn''t know what had happened to her just now. Suddenly, her mind was not clear.


    At this time, min Yuchen has been the first to open the door, walked out, the fifth thought also stood up, "don''t spoil everyone''s good interest because of me today, you continue." Smiling to him.


    Behind the eight families of a few younger generation also move, the vast crowd is very spectacular.


    After graduation, the first reunion of classmates ended in such a bad mood.


    "It took so much time to defeat Lei Junting?"


    "He wants to loosen his bones, but I''ve always been patient with my rivals."


    The fifth reads the corner of the mouth to smoke, "the husband is mighty."


    The old monitor shivered and asked Yan Ming, "do you know who they are?"


    "Have you ever heard of the eight families?"


    "Eight families in the capital circle?" The old squad leader has been in Beijing for so many years. Of course, he has heard of the existence of Niu X. people like them can''t see such a big man. He knows that Yan Ming won''t bring it up for no reason.


    He couldn''t help but gasp, "aren''t they from the eight families?"


    Some people who don''t live in the capital naturally don''t know the strength of the eight families, but just listening to these students who are better than them, they are very afraid, and can guess how much they are not easy to be provoked.


    As for those who live in the capital, naturally they have heard of such existence.


    However, they and the eight families are like parallel lines that do not intersect. Even if they live in a city, there is no relationship between them.


    "As far as I know, there are min, Gu, song, an and Han in the eight families. What do you think fifth Nian said about her husband''s name?"


    "Min Yuchen!" I don''t know who made a sound.


    "The Min family is the most famous one in the eight families. I was just wondering why his name was so familiar? Later I remembered that there was a group leader in the capital, who was called the living king of hell. It was absolutely a terrible existence. At that time, I didn''t think about it together. Now I think about it, the husband of the fifth year in our class is not a poor soldier. "


    Li Xiaoping''s face turned white when she gave her husband such a nickname. Especially when she felt everyone''s pity, her legs softened and she sat down on the ground.


    Other people are afraid, where has the strength to pull her up?


    We can''t help feeling, where is this poor soldier?


    He is Miao zhenggenhong''s military master, which makes people sigh.


    Yan Ming sighed and pointed to the girls in the class, "you people, who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, were always looking for trouble when you went to school. Now it''s really a big trouble. Who dares to call people in their circle in the capital?"


    A few timid girls have been scared out of their wits, "the fifth read will not want to revenge us?"


    "We didn''t say anything."


    "Nothing? Who forced her to hold her husband''s name and ask me to find a relationship and take care of others? I don''t have the ability to take care of a captain. ""I''ll go. Who did fifth Nian marry?"


    "It''s terrible. How can we get together at this reunion? She won''t take revenge on us, will she?"


    "Don''t worry. The fifth reading will not."


    Everyone has a tacit understanding of looking at Ji Bingqing, "how can you be so sure?"


    "For her, you can''t be afraid. Retaliation must be a waste of time."


    ¡­¡­


    That''s right, but why are they not happy at all?


    An Peiyi falls behind and walks into the private room. He takes a look at Lei Junting, who is injured all over. "If you still come to her for trouble, believe me, it''s not min Yuchen who will fight you next time, it''s me." Afraid that what he said was too heavy, he could not help sighing, "I thought that if you like someone, as long as she is happy, even if this happiness is not given by you, you will bless her."


    Lei Junting closed his eyes, "an Peiyi, the curse..."


    "It''s true, but it can''t change anything. She doesn''t like you. She''s someone else''s wife and even has children."


    "I would like to ask her if she was a little serious about me at the beginning?" When he was young, he liked a person so much, treated her carefully, and tried to stand at the same height as her. He paid so much to tell her that your choice was wrong.


    When he was really qualified to stand in front of her, he found that what was more cruel than giving up was that she never took their feelings seriously.


    So there was never any right or wrong, but he was unwilling to be excluded from her world.


    An Peiyi sighed, "don''t be impulsive. How can things in the world be as you like? People have to learn to let go!" He patted Lei Junting heavily on the shoulder, "I''ll go first."


    Looking at an Pei Yi''s disappearing figure, Lei Junting said bitterly, "I''ve been impulsive."


    The reunion ended with thunder trying to pretend to be x, but the fifth year didn''t give him a chance. Finally, he was beaten by his husband.


    Many of the students who were still making a lot of noise have quit. The first one who escaped most quickly was Li Xiaoping who showed off her diamonds. After a while, several female students who satirized the fifth year in the group also quit.


    Fifth read a look, smile not language, really have no guts.


    Ji Bingqing sent a private letter. Niannian, is your husband really a member of the eight families?


    Fifth read: Hello gossip.


    Ji Bingqing: you don''t know how ugly the faces of the girls in our class were after you left. Li Xiaoping was so scared that she sat on the ground for quite a while and didn''t stand up.


    Fifth reading: do I need to apologize to her?


    Ji Bingqing Do you want to scare her to death? You should be busy too. We''ll talk again when we have time. Thank you for letting me drink so expensive wine in my life tonight and making my life so exciting.


    For fear that the world will not be in chaos!


    Tomorrow is the engagement ceremony of Song Yang and Feng Yuanyuan, so they invited each other to dinner tonight and said a few words.


    Song Yang raised his glass and said, "tomorrow will be very busy, so I don''t care about you. Please treat yourself well. If you are busy, please take the initiative to treat the guests. Don''t be lazy. Do you hear me?"


    This word falls, everybody grabs the melon seed on the table one after another, in a word all sorts of things that can throw.


    "Here you are!"


    Song Yang hugged Feng Yuanman with a smile and turned his back. "Don''t beat my daughter-in-law. You single dogs without owners have the ability to come at me."


    "Oh, I''ll go and scatter dog food. Brothers, today I have to press this smelly boy on the ground and rub it again!" Gu Nan echoed, song Yufei rescued his little sister-in-law, two people hide in the side to watch the excitement.


    "Brother, I think you deserve it. Don''t talk back!"

 Chapter 1467

    Watching them make a mess, fifth Nian laughs to death.


    Min Yuchen sits in his own position, and peels the shrimp unaffected. After peeling one, he puts it into the mouth of the fifth thought.


    Sitting on the opposite side, Jin Guo''er looks at Hao Sheng''s envious face, and then looks at the frozen face beside him. He even plays with his mobile phone again. He really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Although min Yuchen looks a little cold, but people will love his daughter-in-law!


    But the stubborn smelly stone beside him doesn''t know anything. He can''t be gentle. His words are always cold and poisonous. How much do people think he hates himself?


    Aware of Jin Guo''er''s resentful gaze, Han Zhihan takes another look at the powerful Baidu. How to win the girl''s heart is useless.


    Although he was not narcissistic in his clothes, character and appearance, he was also a famous school draftsman when he was in school, so he should not be bad.


    Why can''t it get into jinguoer''s eyes?


    Clearly feel that she also a little like themselves, why the last two people are always a little unhappy?


    He quietly put away his mobile phone, looked at jinguo''er, and decided to care about her, "did you eat too much?"


    Jinguo''er took a deep breath. "I haven''t eaten yet. Where do you see that I''ve eaten too much?"


    "So Look at me. I thought you made it. "


    This kind of straight man, jinguo''er almost grinds a mouthful of silver teeth, snorts, don''t turn your head.


    I just saw min Yuchen peel a shrimp again, and naturally put it into the mouth of fifth Nian. Then he began to pick the crab meat again. The effort is really enviable.


    The gold fruit son saw, Han Zhi cold eye not blind, naturally also saw.


    Just want to sniff, send cash, fruit is full of envy, pursed lips, sullen face, turn the turntable, silently took a shrimp, and then quietly peeled, other people are noisy, see no one noticed himself, quickly put the shrimp meat into the mouth of golden fruit.


    Well


    The mouth is full of the tenderness of shrimp meat. Jinguo''er is shocked to see Han Zhihan beside him. He didn''t expect that he would peel the shrimp for himself?


    The eyebrows and eyes are full of joy. I don''t know why I''m not willing to eat.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    "I''m afraid that if I finish eating, there won''t be any."


    Han Zhihan took a look at a lot of prawns left. He frowned and said, "there''s a lot left. It''s enough for you to eat."


    Jin Guo''er was in a low mood and said, "Oh," won''t she say I''ll peel it for you?


    Han Zhihan took four prawns and decided to learn from min Yuchen for a while.


    From the point of view of just peeling shrimp, it is more useful than Baidu.


    Min Yuchen looks up at Han Zhihan opposite him. There''s a bit of gunpowder in the air. The next two people are just like a competition, focusing on the kind of seafood with skin. After a while, the plates of the fifth idea and jinguo''er are piled up into hills.


    After several other people were mad, when they saw this scene, they could not help but draw their lips. Zhu Xiange coughed softly, "are you two showing love in the competition?"


    Chen Muhan sighed, "I''ve just been abused by those two people on the stage. Now I''m being abused by you two. What are you going to do?"


    Gu Nan sighed, "as single dogs, how can we be embarrassed?"


    Many people in the military region compound know about Han Zhihan and Jin Guoer, but they didn''t expect that a man like a Muggle would finally pick up a daughter-in-law in vain.


    This world is too unfair, Gu Nan exclaimed, "no, I want to make a girlfriend, I don''t want to envy others with a group of single dogs."


    Being teased by so many people, Jin Guo''er''s face turned red. It''s not very interesting. I knew that I would not let him peel shrimp.


    Han Zhi cold voice way, "call spring to go out to call, make me eat."


    Gu Nan wrongly curled his lips, "Han Zhihan, when you have someone you like, do you forget our friendship from small bare bottom?"


    Jin Guo''er is startled. It''s hard to imagine that Han Zhihan will be naked?


    Inexplicably, I think that picture is very hot.


    "Go away!"


    After a while, everyone began to make noise again, and the private room was full of singing and laughing.


    This meal is more interesting than a classmate party.


    We all played very late before we left.


    These days, Shen Manzhu is so busy that she takes Tao Xiaofang to get familiar with the environment everywhere. In a few days, Shen Manzhu has given him a new name. Why?


    "Sister Manzhu, when will you take me to see the boss?" It''s been almost a week, but I don''t even know what the boss looks like.


    "What''s the hurry? The boss''s friend is engaged. I''m very busy these two days. I''ll take you to play for two days first. We''ll pick up the old ghost at the airport later. Are you happy?"


    Tao Xiaofang raised a bright smile on his tender face. "The old ghost said that when he came to take me to have fun, he asked me not to tell you, sister Manzhu, why can''t I tell you? You go with us. There are so many peopleShen Manzhu said, "how old are you? Have fun. Listen to sister Manzhu. You can review your skills several times."


    "Are you kidding me? I''m out. What kind of magic do I study?" It''s not self abuse.


    "Xiao Fang, you are not so progressive. The boss will be disappointed with you when he knows." Now she can only threaten Tao Xiaofang with her boss.


    "I, sister Manzhu, don''t tell the boss."


    "If you are obedient, I won''t say it."


    "But I still want to know the old devil''s pleasure?" Tao Xiaofang pursed his lips wrongly. He was really curious about this colorful world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how old a man is, he is restless in his heart.


    The engagement ceremony between the song and Feng families was naturally very lively.


    The Song family is as important as Mount Tai in the circle of the powerful in the capital, while the Feng family is also very important in the circle of the rich in the capital. Naturally, the combination of the two families is a perfect match.


    It''s said that it''s not a commercial marriage yet. The children of both sides still love each other naturally. In the materialistic circle, it''s even more valuable.


    Feng Yuanyuan invited all the people who were born here. Don''t be greedy. He was holding a plate around the buffet table and kept bawling. Some people recognized him and rushed to him in a swarm. "Master, how can you be here?"


    Don''t worry, there is a trace of chagrin on your face. The incense of Bodhi temple is too strong, so all the noble ladies in the rich circle in the capital know him.


    Being entangled by some god of wealth, he was embarrassed to shake his face. After a few polite greetings, he ran away.


    I saw my boss from a long distance, waving a thick palm. These days, she has nothing to do with the origin. Instead, she focuses on her family.


    But two days ago, she also edited such worrying information, and suddenly there was no news. He was so worried that he ate two bowls of rice less.


    "Boss, how did you come?"


    "Come with my grandfather and them, so slow down. Have you seen Manzhu these days?"


    Don''t read to nod, "she is still bringing ''realistic version of Mao Xiaofang'', don''t know if you have seen it?"


    "I''ve been too busy recently, but I''ve been on the phone twice."


    "Boss, in fact, I''m very worried about you with Niubi Laodao. What happened? You made us nervous." Do not read these days, a heart is always up and down.


    "I''ll tell you when all the people are here. It''s not the right time."


    "Can you give me a message?" Don''t read lowered voice, twinkle curious big eyes, twinkle, a bit cute.


    The fifth read face a change, slightly back two steps, "don''t read, I tell you, you look really I''m not suitable for cute."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t understand the amorous feelings. Can''t you see that I''m cheating you? If it''s not a big deal, I won''t attend... "


    "It''s about whether you can eat meat in the future."


    Don''t read tiger body a shock, "that, that this is a big event, as long as the boss a command, don''t read on call."


    "Well!" Fifth, nod with satisfaction.


    "It''s beautiful today." Don''t read quite feeling said. The little girl who used to be fat is now beautiful and even engaged to someone she likes.


    Don''t think there is a feeling that my family has just grown up. It''s also very gratifying at this time!


    The fifth read toward the stage, happy smile on the perfect face, Song Yang holding her soft hand that moment, two people on the stage exude happiness.


    "Please rest assured that Song Yang will love her and protect her. As long as I am still in this world, I will never break my promise and regard her as a more important existence than my life."


    Maybe every girl has such a fantasy, he will be in front of his family, in front of the world, the language does not have to be gorgeous, simple enough to move people.


    In the crowd''s applause, Song Yang''s kiss gently fell on her forehead. The applause was messy at first, but it was thunderous at last.


    Fifth read eyebrows smile, see the people around you can be very happy, really good.


    "Envious?" Min Yuchen didn''t know when he came to the fifth Nian.

 Chapter 1468

    "Envious?"


    "What, what?" Fifth Nian looks sideways at Min Yuchen.


    "My proposal was a bit hasty. We didn''t even have an engagement ceremony, and then we were busy giving birth and having a wedding. I found that I was not as careful and thoughtful as Song Yang. "


    Fifth Nian chuckled, "we''re all old wives. We''ve been married for such a long time. You''re still entangled in engagement."


    "When I saw your attention, I thought it was a pity that we were not engaged?"


    Fifth read head gently on Min Yuchen''s shoulder, "no regret, just feel that people around are very happy, this feeling is very good." So she can work hard to make peace belong to the world they live in.


    Don''t say "ouch" and cover your eyes, "my old monk is going to be numb to death by you two."


    Song Yang draws a perfect end to the successful engagement ceremony. In the following days, min Yuchen goes into a busy job. When fifth Nian is free, he gives his child to Yuan Qi to meet Tao Xiaofang, and then ushers in the old ghost.


    On the first day when the old ghost pretended to be blind, after touching Tao Xiaofang for the sake of palms, he had to touch the palms of Wu Nian and Shen Manzhu. Before he could catch each other''s little hands, he was slapped on the face with a left hand and a right hand.


    Yelled with one voice, "go away, don''t use your tricks to take advantage of me."


    "Cheap man, just take advantage of Xiao Fang. I think you are tired of eating my tofu."


    Old ghost a face muddle force, "you two as for so to me?" Don''t you just want to touch a little hand? I didn''t do anything hurtful.


    When the old ghost and Tao Xiaofang are settled in the same villa, they welcome "my boss is so cute.".


    Because "my boss is so cute" has always been the establishment of the general manager, Shen Manzhu was excited all night before she came here. She made a good self-discipline and finally dressed like a dog.


    Waiting for a soft girl named Xu Huanyan at the airport, Shen Manzhu collapsed on the spot, "aren''t you the overbearing President?"


    Xu Huan said with a smile, "now we are all alive and set up by ourselves, which can be regarded as convenience. If we say that I am a man, there will be no man entanglement."


    fifth read a thumbs up to her, "you have failed the heart of man Zhu, early in the morning is a bath, and a mask. Who knows you are a soft girl


    Shen Manzhu quickly waved her hand, "don''t listen to the boss''s nonsense, there''s nothing wrong."


    Xu Huanyan couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really interesting to be with the boss. I should take a vacation earlier and come to you for fun." It''s better than hiding in the music room all day and playing the violin all day. I''m about to lose myself.


    All the members are here. The seven members of the forum, together with the fifth reading, are eight. All the members are here.


    We first introduced ourselves to each other, and then chatted for a while.


    For a long time, he sat aside for master Yang Yan, who came out of the mountain, and then asked, "Niannian, but what important thing happened to all of us?"


    "There''s something really important, and I need your help."


    "What''s the matter?" Don''t read rarely see their boss so serious expression, expression can''t help nervous a few minutes.


    "This matter also starts from the origin of my fifth family and Hanyu nvjun. Presumably, your understanding of Hanyu is only a few pages of history books. Where she appears, there is usually a severe drought, flowers and plants are withered, and there are even some terrible rumors that the chaos of Hanyu will lead to the loss of people and people''s livelihood."


    No one plans to read the fifth time, but listen to it quietly.


    "I don''t know which generation started. My fifth family had a ancestral precept to pursue and kill Hanyu. By this point, it has been eighty-seven generations, but our fifth family and Hanyu have never ended."


    Hua Bi''An felt that his brain was not enough. He never thought that he could take part in the glorious task of maintaining world peace with his own three legged skills.


    "Now, I can more or less guess the plan of the drought, and even have a premonition that there will be a big war between me and her, which may be related to the survival of mankind, and I need your help!" Her eyes had a certain amount of timing.


    Everyone was silent, and the fifth thought understood how dangerous it was.


    "I know that there may be very dangerous things in the future, but I have very few people at hand, and now I need your help. I can only gather all of you."


    Tao Xiaofang patted his chest and said, "boss, I''ve escaped from home and even fell out with my master, so I''m willing to do anything at your command."


    Fifth Nian was deeply moved. "I''m afraid that if I don''t tell you about the danger of this incident, you''ll also know it. So some people don''t want to be tough. Of course, I''m not reluctant. If you agree to help me get rid of the princess, you should be ready to die at any time. "


    Xu Huanyan asked curiously, "if we don''t come, what should you do?""Maybe it''s time to go it alone." I just don''t know what the odds are?


    Don''t read don''t agree of shake head, "give you fierce, in case you have a what matter son, I and Lao Dao how to explain to your husband?"


    The fifth thought''s look suddenly dignified again, "I hope you keep this secret for me, don''t tell him for the time being."


    "Why?"


    "After all, it''s the human body, which is not enough to compete with the emperor So fifth thought didn''t want him to take risks.


    "Your heart is about to turn to hebaria, and we are also mortal bodies, OK?"


    Fifth Nian ignores Hua''s complaint, "so you can consider whether to continue to cooperate with me?"


    Hua Bian slapped the table, "what else do you think? Can we let you be a hero?"


    As soon as the words came out, they immediately received a response from others.


    They came with their bags on their backs without saying a word, mainly because they believed in the character of the fifth thought. Tao Xiaofang asked seriously, "do you mind eating, drinking and living?"


    "I don''t care."


    Tao Xiaofang grinned brightly and said, "I don''t have to worry about food, drink and shelter. It''s nothing bad to stay here!"


    Xu Huanyan folded his hair very casually, "I don''t care, you just tell me what to do!"


    "I want you to do everything you can to find out the woman as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1469

    Seeing through Han Mei''s next plan, fifth Nian has already told all the kids to help find out the whereabouts of Han Yu''s daughter. He has to avoid the little king of hell and investigate such a big man as Han Yu. It''s absolutely more difficult for these kids.


    So far, no kid has found any useful information.


    Fifth Nian took out the information that had been copied before and handed it to them one by one. "This is the technique of my fifth family. You can practice it, or you can combine it with your own self creation techniques."


    Yang Yan didn''t turn over the folder, but looked at the fifth reading with a dignified face. "It''s not very good. It can be regarded as the secret book of your fifth family. We don''t belong to the same school, so we look through it like this..."


    Other people also agree with master Yang Yan''s practice. They are not of the same school. They have their own magic skills. It''s better if they can improve their magic skills. However, the magic skills are the secret of their own school, and they generally don''t pass them on.


    The fifth Nian waved his hand, interrupting master Yang''s worries. "In fact, you can see that the techniques of my fifth family have the shadow of Taoism, Buddhism and various sects. Seriously speaking, they are not formal. Now, when you are afraid of difficulties, I hope you can have more security. "


    Everyone looked at each other. No one thought that the fifth thought would be so generous. The great ancestor''s things were shared when they said to share. At least none of them has ever done so.


    "We learn all kinds of techniques, which are originally to subdue demons and eliminate demons, protect ourselves, spread them to the future generations by you, and benefit more people. It''s also the charity of the fifth family, so you don''t have to think too much about it."


    After listening to the words of the fifth reading, master Yang took the lead in throwing a fist at her, "but I have too many worries about Taoism. I''ll make a few copies of the Taoism of our school tomorrow, so that we can learn from each other and tide over this difficulty together."


    Don''t want to pat the chest, "I also copy, just don''t know how much you can learn."


    Xu Huanyan blinked, "are you all practicing magic?"


    "You mean that, don''t you?" Hua Bian asked.


    Recently, he joined master Yuanlong and learned a lot of magic. Although he was not as good as others, he could catch ghosts independently and accumulated a lot of merits.


    Seeing so many eyes looking at himself, Xu Huanyan swallowed uneasily, "I really don''t understand anything."


    Shen Manzhu asked inconceivably, "you don''t know anything. How did you join our circle?"


    As soon as they said this, they all looked at the fifth thought. At the beginning, she pulled them into a group. She was the only one who knew Xu Huanyan''s ability.


    Fifth, I want to scratch my head. It''s been years. How could she remember so clearly.


    But it''s a matter of certainty that these people have the ability.


    "What was it about?" The fifth thought carefully, "I posted a post on the Internet. How can I cross the border to pass the dead? Then Xu Huanyan left me a comment. The country where he died at that time issued a death certificate, and then reported it to the local ghost messenger. After the ghost messenger agreed, he went to the country where he died and brought it back to his country. Only in this way can he go beyond the law. "


    Xu Huanyan nodded, "yes, it''s really my comment."


    Fifth Nian slapped the table, "this is the people in our circle. If not, how can she know such a detailed thing?"


    It seems like this, but what''s wrong?


    Hua Bi an asked: "so, you can''t catch ghosts, you can only see ghosts, can you?" Seeing Xu Huanyan nodding, he snapped his fingers. "Xu Huanyan was me at the beginning, but she was a rookie and never caught ghosts. Anyway, I read a lot of related books and caught some scary little ghosts."


    The more you say it, the more you feel how powerful you are?


    Hua Bian is a little complacent, looking at the fifth Nian, "boss, should you praise me?" With no ambition at all,


    fifth turned a blind eye and didn''t want to make complaints about this man who had no ambition.


    She''s looking for help instead of giving her head away when it comes to drought, so she really can''t do it. She can''t watch the beautiful girl die.


    "Huan Yan, this operation is too dangerous. If you don''t use any magic to protect your body, you can''t join our team." The fifth thought also expressed other people''s feelings.


    "What if I say, I can hypnotize ghosts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, some people were persuading him. When they heard Xu Huanyan''s words, they were stunned, "what do you say?"


    "I said I could hypnotize."


    "I''ll go!"


    "I know how to hypnotize people, but I haven''t seen it before. How do you hypnotize?"


    Xu Huanyan patted his violin box, which was not one meter away from his body. "I have been seeing a psychiatrist since I was a child. Later, I met a bosom friend of my life. Whenever I played the violin, I would forget my fear and fall into the world of music. When I opened my eyes again, those ghosts seemed to be hypnotized In a trance, in a daze, give me enough time to escape. ""Cool


    Shen Manzhu almost jumped on Xu Huanyan.


    "Can any ghost hypnotize?"


    Xu Huanyan nodded, then shook his head, "so far, I have met ghosts, no exception. But I''m not sure if the ghost I haven''t met is OK? "


    Fifth read Ning eyebrow, "or you can try those goblins, ghosts, even gods!"


    The old ghost exhibition soared and gave a thumbs up to the fifth idea, "boss, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it will be allowed to become a demon."


    "Doesn''t mean the world doesn''t have one." If mother is giving birth, she doesn''t know if there will be a demon wave to attack, even if there is no, Han Mei can''t have no small action. "I''ll give you a chance to try."


    Xu Huanyan nodded, "OK." It''s not easy for her to come here and witness so many interesting things. It''s a shame for her to return home without doing anything.


    Tao Xiaofang blinked, then tearful, "I should have come out earlier, and not like a bumpkin who has never seen the world." The goblins can''t be found even in the mountains.


    Listen to the boss''s meaning, she can find it whenever she wants. As expected, the outside world is wonderful.


    The old ghost exhibition soared and sighed, "silly boy, what''s your name to see the world? When you follow my brother and I go out for a walk this evening, and meet those flamboyant, Boba beauties, you will know what the world is."


    Hua Bian enthusiastically raised his hand, "this kind of good thing can''t forget me, add me one."


    "Of course, you are the rich second generation here. You are the only one to pay for it."


    For the people they like, Hua Bianbian is always generous, "no problem."


    Don''t read to lick a face to gather to come over, "Boba beauty I don''t interest, but drink small wine to eat what big meal of words, I am particularly interested in."


    "Together, together." The old and the small have got together to discuss where they are going tonight.


    "Lao Yang, will you go?" Don''t worry about the old bad habit, so I don''t want to ask master Yang.


    Master Yang is a monk. He can''t avoid such things.


    Quickly waved, "no, you play!"


    Fifth, Shen Manzhu and Xu Huanyan look at each other. As expected, the world is as black as a crow.


    Mercilessly interrupt their discussion, according to their own technique similar points together, divided into two teams, led by Yang Yan and Wu Nian.


    The soldiers divided into two groups to find the whereabouts of the drought.


    Yang Yan''s team added his two apprentices, Chaoyang, Mingyue, and an old ghost exhibition.


    Don''t lead the team, Tao Xiaofang, Hua Bianbian, Shen Manzhu.


    As for Xu Huanyan, he doesn''t know any skills, so he needs to follow the fifth thought to practice, and he won''t take part in the action of looking for the drought for the time being.


    Two days later, Yang Yan and Wu Nian asked for leave one after another and took people to travel around.


    The fifth read picked a good day of the first day, in the dead of night, with Xu Huanyan out.


    For many years, Xu Huanyan did not dare to go out at night.


    Although occasionally can see one or two floating ghosts, see the fifth read are forced to turn around and run.


    Xu Huanyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Shaking his head, "before, I turned around and ran. It was the first time that I met a ghost and didn''t dare to come to me. This kind of feeling is very strange. Boss, where are you taking me? "


    "Ghost city!"


    "Ghost city?" Xu Huanyan was shocked. "I''ve seen you for a long time. I can go to the ghost market with you."


    "I can''t gather ghosts and goblins together. Let''s do experiments. We can have a try."


    Xu Huanyan took a deep breath and grasped the violin box with his right hand. "I''m a little nervous."

 Chapter 1470

    "I''m a little nervous."


    Fifth Nian held Xu Huanyan''s hand and said, "don''t be nervous, you should have a concert."


    Although I have never paid close attention to the circle of violin field, I found that Violin Master Xu Huanyan is very famous after the father of violin.


    Xu Huanyan''s bright little face flashed a trace of consternation, and then he sneered, "boss, this is definitely an unforgettable concert in my life."


    She used to be in an elegant concert hall. If her assistant knew that she was playing violin in ghost market, she might break down and cry!


    In the past, she was too disciplined and envied those people who were often out of line, and lived freely.


    Just because she was afraid of ghosts, she didn''t dare to play. She usually hid in her music room to practice. Unless it was necessary, she would never go out of the house.


    Even if he was afraid, he couldn''t help being curious. Looking around, some male ghosts and Xu Huanyan looked at each other and wanted to come over to say hello. However, they were afraid of the heavenly teacher breath from fifth Nian and didn''t dare to step forward.


    Apart from a long distance, a big change came directly.


    When he was dying, his head was flat, and his facial features were crushed or even misplaced. Xu Huanyan thought of hamburger patty beaten by sticks at that time.


    Her head was buried in the back of the fifth Nian, shivering.


    The fifth read ruthlessly stare that the male ghost of the wild death, blurt out, "roll, otherwise beat your soul to death."


    The male ghost is scared by the fifth read, just recovered face all became deformity.


    Suddenly, a flash disappeared.


    Fifth Nian sighed, "you can''t be so timid."


    "It''s terrible. That male ghost just now..."


    "It should have been run over by a big car."


    Xu Huanyan looked at the fifth thought in disbelief and asked, "boss, how do you know?"


    "If it wasn''t for the cart, it wouldn''t have turned into dumpling stuffing."


    Oh


    "Boss, we have dumplings at night."


    "Well, it''s filled with pork and scallion. It tastes good."


    Xu Huanyan felt that he still had too little experience. He didn''t have the determination of his boss. He rushed to the side of the road with his violin box and vomited wildly. Finally, even the sour water came out.


    "Better?"


    Taking the tissue paper from the fifth reading, "boss, do you often meet ghosts like this?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "as a teacher of heaven, I have met countless ghosts. The kind of ghosts I just met are not disgusting. I have also met ghosts who died miserably. My wife cheated and was raped in bed by her husband. At last, the corpse was chopped into a small piece and boiled into soup. Finally, it was boiled, and there was no finger left."


    In the silent night, listening to the fifth read so flat tone to say such a frightening thing, Xu Huanyan had no reason to shiver.


    Is the body boiling?


    It''s, it''s terrible.


    "So if you see more, you will not be afraid. You should be glad that you haven''t met any fierce ghosts with high magic power in these years. "


    It''s cold.


    Xu Huanyan was a little cold. She rubbed her goose bumped arm and felt that her legs were soft.


    "Boss, I''m timid. Don''t scare me."


    "You are really too timid. You need to practice your courage."


    Xu Huanyan has a bad feeling, "how to practice courage?"


    "Let''s have hot pot tomorrow night!"


    Just now, he talked about practicing courage. Suddenly, as soon as the words changed, he became a hot pot eater. Xu Huanyan couldn''t slow down a bit. He looked at the fifth thought in dismay, "eat hot pot?"


    "Do you like hot pot?"


    "Hi, I like it."


    "That''s good. Wait for me tomorrow."


    "Well Good


    In the late night of the capital, although the number of vehicles is greatly reduced and the colorful neon lights are shining, the whole city falls into a kind of aesthetic feeling that can only be seen in the late night.


    Both of them are wearing high-heeled shoes. When they step on the ground, they will make a rattling sound. Occasionally, they can see people who are in a hurry to leave the night shift. They can walk at night without scruple. It''s really special for Xu Huanyan.


    For a long time, the fifth thought said, "it''s very lonely!"


    Xu Huanyan was stunned for a moment. No one has ever asked him such a question. Because she is special, she does not dare to make friends, for fear that she will frighten the people around her, and even more afraid of being treated as a monster.


    So can only immerse in their own world, in the eyes of others, she is a paranoid music maniac, crazy like the violin, so will practice the violin day and night, but no one knows, she is afraid to stop.


    I''m afraid that if I stop, a ghost will come to her and pester her, making her restless.


    She also wants to make friends, even boyfriends.Tried and failed.


    My friend didn''t have the courage to sit with her.


    Her boyfriend thinks she''s psychotic.


    Later, she did not dare to try.


    In fact, it''s good not to make friends with anyone.


    Suddenly one day, when someone asked her this question, what she thought she was used to also became sad. She sucked her nose, red eyes and nodded, "not only lonely, but also wronged. I don''t know if I did something wrong in my last life. In this life, God will punish me so that I can see what others can''t see."


    Fifth Nian patted her on the shoulder, "it will be OK in the future."


    "Boss, if you are afraid of a thing or a person, what will you do?"


    "Keep doing what I''m afraid of, keep seeing the people I''m afraid of, until I''m not afraid, I won''t place my hope on others, you know, relying on others is better than relying on myself."


    The words of the fifth reading give Xu Huanyan a great feeling. The two people''s Kung Fu of talking has already come to the outside of Yuanqi store.


    Looking at the magnificent buildings, Xu Huanyan almost did not scare his chin off.


    "It''s too luxurious for you to sell funeral goods, boss?"


    "Do you have a problem?"


    "No problem, no problem."


    The fifth read with Xu Huanyan around the gate, toward the back of the street.


    "Boss, where are we going?"


    "The origin has not been built yet. The area behind is a ghost market. After I bought it, I divided it into a street for the underworld to come here to open a ghost market. It starts at midnight on the first day, the fifteenth day of each month, and it ends before dawn the next day. Now it''s long, so it ends earlier. "


    "You bought a street?"


    Fifth, he nodded.


    Xu Huanyan can''t be described as shocked any more. She thinks that she has made enough money in one concert, but compared with the fifth recital, it seems that she is just a drop in the bucket. "Boss, I don''t want to play violin. I want to follow you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The music is so elegant. What''s your future in catching ghosts with me?"


    During the conversation, two people have come to the street. Xu Huanyan has already seen many businesses setting up stalls. Before, she would have gone blind with her eyes closed. But now she has a fifth thought beside her. She seems not so afraid.


    I can also hear the Hawker''s cry, which is no different from the night market.


    There''s food, there''s play, there''s all kinds of gadgets, magic weapons.


    Xu Huanyan was so dazzled that he almost forgot what he was doing here.


    The old ghost who often set up a stall here knows fifth Nian and warmly greets her, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I want to be a good wife and mother!"


    Hearing this, the old ghost on the opposite side of the smile, "you this girl will make me laugh."


    Fifth, I shrug my shoulders. To be honest, no one believes me.


    "Uncle, let me ask you something."


    "You said


    "Is that Wong Tai Sin who set up the stall in the market today?" She deliberately lowered her voice.


    Wong Tai Sin is naturally a weasel. They are all spiritual animals. Now it is not easy to cultivate human nature.


    "Here we are. The good place has been occupied and squeezed to the end of the street. It''s suspicious. Don''t provoke him. "


    "What I want him to do is to set up a stall today."


    "What can you do?" The old ghost asked with a smile.


    Fifth Nian pointed to Xu Huanyan, "she plays violin, I sing, we sell talent."


    In the middle of the journey, I stopped a ghost messenger. Although the site of the ghost market is my own, if I want to set up a stall, I naturally have to say hello to the ghost messenger and open a business certificate of the day before I can do business here.


    The ghost man who manages the night market naturally knows that fifth Nian is little Yama''s elder sister, so he doesn''t dare to neglect them at all, and respectfully invites them both.


    Xu Huanyan asked in a low voice, "boss, how can the ghost messenger be so polite to you?"


    "The hell belongs to my family. They dare not disrespect me." The fifth thought also answered in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss, can you be serious?

 Chapter 1471

    "Miss five, this seat is yours tonight. You can come to us whenever you need."


    Fifth, he nodded, "thank you."


    The old man in the ragged patched robe glanced at the fifth Nian and Xu Huanyan secretly. Inadvertently, he looked at the fifth Nian and quickly took back his sight.


    Xu Huanyan is very curious about everything. It''s not as terrible as she imagined, so she put down her guard and took out her violin from the box.


    This is a gift she gave herself when she became famous.


    It''s made by a genius master in Italy. It''s made by hand. It''s made of European customized wood. The pattern of the back plate is beautiful and the density is appropriate.


    Gently stroking the violin body, just like stroking his lover, his eyes showed a few obsessions.


    As long as Xu Huanyan touches the violin, his painting style will change.


    Fifth Nian took out a piece of yellow Rune paper and pasted it on Xu Huanyan''s body.


    ¡°£¿¡± Who can tell her what the hell this is? Why should Mao stick such ugly runes on such a beautiful violin?


    "It''s note passing. Do you expect to have impression equipment here?"


    No, she never expected, but this violin is her heart, and she can''t just spoil it.


    "You try to pull the strings and see how far the sound can go."


    Xu Huanyan gritted his teeth, rubbed the bow hair with rosin, adjusted the timbre, then closed his eyes, put the violin on his shoulder, and tried to push the bow.


    When the first sound broke out of the air, Xu Huanyan shook his hands. This effect is much better than the sound.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at the fifth reading, "is this the effect of passing notes?"


    "How''s it going?"


    "That''s a great voice, isn''t it?"


    "You can try the tone."


    From do to Si, it''s very accurate.


    The sound of Xu Huanyan''s piano suddenly appeared, and many kids came to join in the fun.


    Maybe I haven''t seen anyone come to the ghost market before, so as soon as they appeared, they attracted all the attention of the scene.


    Fifth read light cough twice, in order to attract the attention of the people present.


    "The ghost market is a place where all kinds of goods circulate. Naturally, there is no shortage of performers. So today, when we first came to guibaodi, we would like to thank the old and young men for their support. If it''s good, we''d like to enjoy some gadgets. If it''s not good, we hope to give more advice. " Her voice gathers spiritual power, especially explosive, so her voice can be heard far away.


    A lot of ghosts yelled, and there was a lot of applause.


    Xu Huanyan reminds me of his lips, which is a bit like an ancient entertainer.


    It''s a good feeling.


    The fifth Nian made a gesture to Xu Huanyan, and the low notes of the violin sounded.


    This is an old song, the theme song of the legend of the new white lady.


    Originally, the fifth Nian wanted to use Buddhist songs. I was afraid that it would be too deliberate and cause unnecessary trouble.


    The prelude is very radical. Under the low chord of the violin, there is no violation.


    Xu Huanyan closed his eyes and immersed himself in his own music. Her hair flying with the wind rose with her body swinging. The fifth red lip opened gently, "wait a thousand years, wait a time, wait a time Who said in his ear, "love me never changes..."


    The deep and melodious sound of the violin drifts to a farther place. When the ghosts around them hear the sound of the violin, they can''t help but fall into self intoxication. With the sound of the violin, they gently shake their bodies, and the world becomes peaceful.


    At this moment, they forget their sorrow, forget the purpose of this trip, just want to indulge in the wonderful music.


    The whole street seems to be quiet. The ghost who hears the music has put down his work, trying to find the low sound of the piano. His clear eyes begin to be in a trance, unable to form a focal length. He looks at himself in front of him, even his body is slow.


    Fifth Nian no longer sings, but observes the ghosts in the night market one by one. Just now, a noisy street has become incomparably clean.


    She looked sideways at Huang Daxian in another stall. Sometimes her eyes were clear and bright, and sometimes she crossed an elite line. Finally, she succumbed to the music.


    It seems that Huan Yan can not only hypnotize ghosts but also ghosts.


    In many martial arts novels, music is occasionally used to kill people. Therefore, it is not surprising that Xu Huanyan can use music to hypnotize ghosts.


    Fifth, I wonder if Xu Huanyan''s skill is only applicable to violin.


    It seems that there is a chance to try other musical instruments.


    When the last note floated in the air, Xu Huanyan''s song was full of sweat.


    "Ah


    A yellow figure flashed, the fifth read Leng Leng, all the reason instantly return, a pull over Xu Huanyan, in front of Huang Daxian.


    Huang Daxian, who has just been setting up a stall, has been transformed into a prototype, showing his teeth and growling at the fifth Nian and Xu Huanyan.


    Fifth read eyes a Lin, looked at the leg that was scratched by the weasel claw, still hanging a few bloody holes.At that moment, she didn''t expect to be confused.


    For a moment, Xu Huanyan was hurt.


    Fifth Nian throws out the peach sword, pointing to Huang Daxian.


    The reason of other ghosts seems to have returned, looking at the changes in front of them.


    They didn''t know what had happened, and then they saw the picture of the confrontation between the Heavenly Master and Huang Daxian, and the little human girl was injured.


    A ghost yelled, "Wong Tai Sin, how can you hurt people?"


    "The intelligence quotient is definitely not enough for the cultivation of human form by spirits."


    Huang Da Xian shook his head, and his reason returned for a moment. He glared at Xu Huan Yan fiercely and asked angrily, "who are you in the end, can you hypnotize us?"


    "Hypnosis?"


    "What hypnosis?"


    "Stupid, what just happened, do you remember?"


    Is not immersed in music, and then unable to extricate themselves?


    Huang Da Xian completely got rid of the feeling of lethargy and turned into human nature again. With a shake of his broad robe, he attacked the past towards the fifth thought.


    "Bold, even dare to make trouble in the ghost city, see I don''t properly deal with you ignorant and stupid human beings." Since the cultivation of human sexuality, no matter ghosts or people, who met him is not polite, but today almost no two human conspiracy, Huang Da Xian''s tone is really hard to swallow.


    Fifth, Nian is not a vegetarian. He can tell lies with his eyes open. Especially on such occasions, he will not lose beans.


    "Nonsense, you''ve been fascinated by our music. I haven''t asked you for a reward, but you dare to do something wrong." She threw the peach sword again and went up.


    Two people fight under, ghost city immediately made a fuss.


    A ghost called, "Yincha, go to find Yincha!"


    "There are people and weasels making trouble."


    "Bullshit, it''s the weasel who makes trouble. This street belongs to that girl. How can people make trouble in their own territory?"


    When Huang Da Xian heard this, he almost didn''t get angry. They were all a group of weeds falling with the wind. Throw off the robe Huxiao wind, the wind, like a cold knife hit down, the fifth Nian pull Xu Huanyan hasty retreat.


    By the way, he used peach wood sword to block many wind blades, making a dull impact sound, and a residual light flashed by. The fifth thought pushed Xu Huanyan to a safe place, "wait for me here, I''ll go to meet the Wong Tai Sin."


    Then she took the peach wood sword and jumped to meet Huang Daxian again.


    The ghost market suddenly became noisy. Some of the innocent people were injured, and others were crying for their parents. Xu Huanyan endured the pain of his leg and looked up at the boss and Huang Daxian who were fighting in mid air.


    Although it''s a little painful, I still want to call her boss. Now I want to talk about lying trough, lying trough.


    Fifth Nian threw out a red ink line, and saw that the end of the line was like a roll, heading for Huang Da Xian.


    It reacts fast, accurately and ruthlessly, pulls the thread head hard, spits out a firelight towards the ink bucket line, and the whole ink bucket line burns up.


    Fifth read eyes a Lin, "rosefinch edict, fire god borrow method, go!"


    In a flash, Huang Da Xian''s face was full of flames. He just dodged, but he didn''t notice that the ink line wrapped around his body and tied it up.


    The fifth thought pulled up the thread and tied a beautiful bow.


    The ghost messengers came fiercely. They didn''t see the people fighting and making trouble. On the contrary, they were blocked by the people watching. They roared angrily, "who is so bold that they dare to make trouble in the ghost market?"


    The fifth read to wave, "ghost bad, Huang Da Xian who made trouble has been caught by me."


    When Huang Daxian heard this, he almost vomited three liters of blood.

 Chapter 1472

    Huang Da Xian was very excited and yelled, "human beings are really despicable and full of nonsense. It''s you who play the song to confuse people and almost hypnotize the ghosts of the whole night market. If you have bad motives, you dare to bite back."


    Xu Huanyan was a little guilty and took a few steps back for fear of being seen by the ghost messenger and took himself away.


    The ghost took her. That''s the real one.


    The fifth read cold hum a, can face not change color to say, "you this is to blame us brilliant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Da Xian was shocked and looked at the fifth thought. He had never seen such a shameless human.


    What''s the matter with the outside society? Have the human beings become so shameless now?


    The cheekiness of the fifth thought has made Huang Da Xian, who lives in seclusion in the mountains, marvel.


    "You''ve scratched my friend, you have to pay us."


    "No way!" Huang Da Xian almost gritted his teeth.


    Ghost bad somehow crowded in, see fifth read brow jump, this is little Yama''s sister, where they can afford to offend.


    In Huang Da Xian''s eyes, the ghost difference is the dawn of hope. The body is struggling even more fiercely. He said preemptively, "master ghost difference, these two human beings intrude into our ghost market, and the music they play can hypnotize us. You must be very observant and make decisions for me, Lao Huang."


    "What''s the noise?" Ghost difference light cough, looking at other onlookers, "whose territory is this, presumably you also know, I ask you, just what happened? You answer truthfully. "


    Huang Daxian was stunned for a moment. It suddenly occurred to him that someone had said that this street belongs to that human, so he didn''t believe that the other party would make trouble. At that time, he didn''t care. After all, ghost errands are not at the mercy of others.


    But listen to ghost bad this meaning, is to defend this mankind.


    Kids don''t have to think about it. Naturally, they have to stand on the side of ghost messengers. After all, they have to rely on them in the future. Now the underworld also needs ghost pulse.


    "It was this weasel who broke the rules of the ghost market. He moved his hand first, and everyone listened to the music very well. He came up and scratched the girl''s calf and bled blood."


    Xu Huanyan suddenly became the focus. This is the first time that he has been watched by so many sober ghosts. He is a little shivering. It''s really like he has been wronged if he wants to cry or not.


    "You see, I''m so scared that I can''t even cry. It''s really pathetic."


    Xu Huanyan


    Huang took a deep breath and turned his eyes. The ghosts'' heads were flooded.


    He''s protecting himself. He''s protecting himself.


    God damn it, good people die in the hands of witnesses.


    GUI Cha looked at Huang Da Xian with a look of "you see, so many people testify, and you still want to deny it." the ghost market doesn''t restrict you who have become monsters to join in the fun, but it doesn''t mean that you are higher than the law and discipline. "


    Huang Da Xian didn''t come up in a breath. At the moment when he lost his mind, he spit hard at the ghost Messenger, "go to your father, I''m right."


    Huang Da Xian vomited a face of ghost difference is also a face of gloomy, "you want to die!"


    At this time, fifth Nian had already bandaged Xu Huanyan''s wound. Looking at the angry ghost Messenger, he made a suggestion, "although Huang Da Xian has been cultivated into a human form, he is still a living creature and does not belong to the management of the underworld. Why don''t you give him to me?"


    As a master of heaven, it''s not a big deal to catch a weasel who has become a master, so the ghost messenger is willing to sell well and clasp his hands to the fifth Nian, "then I''ll give him to you."


    Huang Da Xian was shocked and immediately panicked. He hugged GUI Cha''s thigh and said, "don''t give me to them. These two women have bad intentions. You are GUI cha. You can''t take revenge for yourself!"


    The fifth read back to the ink line, Lao Huang changed back to the original body, rolled down at the foot of the fifth read, squatted down and rolled a Weasel, smiling very gently, "Lao Huang, you should follow me to transform."


    Huang Da Xian shivered, ghost difference special Jieqi, "fifth miss, it''s about to dawn, so don''t pass."


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "Don''t tell little Yama about it."


    Ghost almost a Leng, such a big thing don''t say good?


    If the little king of hell were to investigate them, they would not be able to get away with it.


    Little Yama?


    Huang Da Xian could not help shouting in his heart: who did he offend? How could he know Xiao Yan Wang?


    "It''s just a small matter. If it gets to him, it''s going to be a big deal. We don''t have much to do. Let''s just let it go!"


    Ghost bad feeling, "fifth miss, you are really kind-hearted."


    Kind hearted?


    old Huang make complaints about it: I believe you!


    And ghost bad farewell, the sky is also gradually bright.


    Fifth Nian throws out a multicolored stone, takes Lao Huang in the stone, and walks out of the ghost market with injured Xu Huanyan."Your leg injury needs to be well disinfected and medicated. You''d better get another shot of rabies vaccine."


    "It''s not that serious. It was a little painful at that time. It''s much better now."


    "It''s always good to be careful. I''m so careless that I''m fascinated by your music."


    "But why do you keep that weasel?"


    "Your music does hypnotize ghosts, but a little bit of Taoist spirit can control your mind, so I think you can study some special music, will it be more effective? And we also need white mice. Keep them for the time being


    Xu Huanyan gave her a thumbs up, "it''s all you want."


    "From today on, practice courage with me at night, follow me during the day, and learn skills. I''m afraid it will take three or five years for you to become a monk, even if you are practicing basic skills. "


    "Good." Xu Huanyan is already looking forward to the days ahead.


    But the next night, she didn''t dare to look forward to it.


    When fifth Nian took her to the cemetery in the suburb with the ingredients of hot pot, she couldn''t laugh any more.


    His face was full of tension, helplessness, and even fear.


    From the green path, she couldn''t count how many ghosts she had seen?


    "Old, old, don''t we say to eat hot pot?"


    "It''s really hot pot."


    Xu Huanyan cried, "but this is not the way to eat hot pot. Are we going the wrong way?" She turns on the navigation and expands the map above. The final destination of the road is Taixing memorial garden, which is the cemetery.


    "That''s right."


    "Ahead is the cemetery." God knows how hard it took her to finish.


    "We eat hot pot in the graveyard."


    Xu Huanyan face a white, "boss, I, I don''t want to eat, suddenly not hungry."


    "I''m hungry. You can watch me eat, or you can play a song for me. My hot pot must be very emotional."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t dare to think about that picture. It was so creepy. "Boss, how do you think of these wonderful tricks?" After practicing this courage, mother will never have to worry about her fear of ghosts.


    "This is my aunt''s trick. We were not allowed to go down the mountain until we finished eating. Another friend and I chose a lot of things at first. In the end, we ate and vomited all night. We helped each other down the mountain at dawn." Now I think of it, I miss it.


    Xu Huanyan trembled and groped for his violin. He wanted to ask aloud: is your aunt a pervert?


    "Can I stop practicing courage?"


    "Will you quit?"


    Xu Huanyan was stunned, biting his lower lip, "did I drag you back?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "I''m not born to catch ghosts because I''m a professional. It''s only through my own efforts that I have the ability to catch ghosts. It''s just like you''re not born to play the violin well. If you want to stay, I have to be strict with you, which is the guarantee of your life. "


    "Thank you for trusting me." Don''t you just practice courage? Eat hot pot to ghosts? There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Xu Huanyan really ate, vomited, and then continued to eat.


    By the way, I also asked fifth Nian how to distinguish different kinds of ghosts and what to do when encountering them?


    After playing the Buddhist music of don''t want to share, the gloomy and cold graveyard has become the best place to play.


    When I met Xu Huanyan, she had many new ideas.


    Set up a simple super array, let Xu Huanyan stand in the array, playing the song of super soul.


    The soul from far to near seems to be hypnotized by something. After the array, it is washed and purified by something. It disappears with the direction of music.


    Fifth read can''t help but stare big eyes, this is all over? She has a bold idea, if changed to offensive music, those ghosts will be equally lethal?

 Chapter 1473

    When I enter the house in the dark, the fifth Nian still has a strong taste of hot pot seasoning.


    These days min Yuchen is very busy, occasionally does not go home, so these days she can go out unscrupulously.


    "You''re back!" Mu Linglong comes out of Min Bao''s and Yao Yao''s room.


    The fifth read asked in a low voice, "the child did not disturb you!"


    "They are very good, and go to bed at the time. I have to... "


    "I won''t tell you. I smell like hot pot. I''m going back to my room to take a bath."


    "You wait..." Think of the children are asleep, Mu Linglong also dare not too loud, watching the fifth read pushed the door, she subconsciously shrunk her neck, she wanted to remind the girl, but she didn''t listen, so don''t blame her.


    Think of the fifth read bad temper, Mu Linglong back two steps, a flash will disappear in situ.


    fifth read directly to the bathroom, wash away the hot pot flavor, and then made a mask to come out.


    At a glance, she saw min Yuchen lying on the bed. She was so scared that her heart thumped, "you, how did you come back?"


    "Don''t you want me back?" His voice was so low that I couldn''t tell if he was angry?


    "No way." She held up a flattering smile, stretched out two arms, voice soft greasy, "husband, you don''t know how much I miss you." Holding min Yuchen''s arm, he leaned on his chest and rubbed it like a coquetry.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes were dark, his throat rolled twice, and he took out two evil hands from his pajamas. "The beauty trick is not easy to use. You always go out at night recently?"


    Buried in Min Yuchen''s arms, the small head was still shaking desperately, "no, who did you listen to?" It must be Linglong who betrayed herself, but I can''t admit it at this time.


    "Where did you go tonight?"


    "I went to eat hot pot." This is the truth.


    "Hot pot?" Min Yuchen looks at the fifth thought suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s a bit full." In the end, Xu Huanyan didn''t eat much.


    He has already noticed the strangeness of recitation, and even has something to hide from himself. According to her degree of care, I''m afraid even Linglong can''t say.


    If she doesn''t want to say it, min Yuchen knows that she can''t ask anything?


    When did he realize that Niannian was hiding something from himself?


    It seems that the day he came back, there was something wrong with his expression.


    Later, a few of them got drunk. Min Yuchen kept quiet. He would only scare the snake by repeatedly pressing questions, so that he could not tell the truth to himself. He decided to pretend to be confused and investigate later.


    He was not afraid to keep something secret from himself, but he was afraid that she was responsible for everything.


    "Since we''re full, let''s do some exercise."


    She is still thinking about how to hide the truth. As soon as min Yuchen''s painting style changes, she is going to pull herself to bed.


    The brain is a little knotted, and the fifth thought falls into the big bed.


    Min Yuchen''s fingertips gently scraped the soft cheek of the fifth Nian. His eyes were full of twists and turns, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry. His hoarse voice lingered in the ears of the fifth Nian. "When you are full outside, you should always worry about my hungry husband!"


    Is that the same thing?


    According to min Yuchen''s personality, knowing that he is suspicious, how can he suddenly let himself go?


    There must be a ghost!


    Don''t give the fifth Nian the chance to shrink back, long arm rolled up her delicate body, into the arms, followed by a dense kiss.


    "Old..." You''re a little over enthusiastic tonight.


    "No distractions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s so tired. Can she refuse?


    His lust with a trace of vent, more like punishment, every time I wish I could hit her soul, the fifth thought can even feel what he was thinking.


    Clearly, it was in this way that she was forced to say that the dog man was really scheming.


    Aware of this, the fifth thought is grasping and scratching, struggling to crawl under the bed.


    Every time he would be mercilessly dragged back.


    "Niannian, I''m not full yet!" A hoarse voice sounded in her ear, which made her tremble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She lay half dead on the bed and didn''t even bother to move her fingers.


    "Or do you have something to say to me?"


    Fifth, the bottom of my eyes is shining, and I shake my head subconsciously.


    Min Yuchen raised his lips and pulled out a bloody remnant of light. His big hand gently folded her slightly wet hair. "It seems that I''m not satisfied with my thoughts."


    Full, she''s full.


    I''m full, and I''m going to throw up.


    Can you spare her?


    Anyway, if you don''t say what he can do to her, you can still kill her.


    I didn''t die, but I got out of bed with a little leg shaking.


    It''s getting brighter. Without a rest, he put on his military uniform and looked at the fifth thought of squinting on the bed. "Recently, he took a task and may not be at home. Recently, he will work hard for you."Fifth read eyes a bright, but in front of Min Yuchen dare not show too obvious.


    Deliberately showing a bit of depression, "husband, you are busy, don''t worry about home."


    "Niannian, if you have something to say to me, it will be very hard for you to carry it alone."


    The fifth read Mou Guang Shan Shan, some things she wants to say to him very much.


    But according to min Yuchen''s present body, he has no magic power, which will only increase his burden, and she is also afraid that he will do something extreme. After all, the situation is not the fastest.


    If he is Dijun, she will tell everything without hesitation.


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor said that at that time, Dijun would rather destroy the array than send her away. That''s why he lost so miserably in the Lich war.


    Now that Dijun has become min Yuchen, she has no magic power. What she can do is to protect him from being hurt.


    And she doesn''t think she will lose, for him, for the children, for the family, for those friends who live happily, she will do her best.


    Seeing that she was still squinting her eyes and pretending to be sleepy, min Yuchen was a little bit stuffy. He dragged her little head with his big hand. Taking advantage of her lack of time to guard against it, he fiercely kisses her swollen mouth.


    Min Yuchen left in a hurry. On the way to the army, he called Luohe.


    "It''s me!"


    "Boss, you have something to do with me." The voice is a little hoarse. Luohe, who is still sleeping in the quilt, looks at the alarm watch on the bedside table and suddenly turns black.


    Five fifteen?


    Boss, don''t you know he''s on vacation?


    On the first day of his hard won holiday, he had a bad feeling.


    Hear Luo river in comfortable sleep, min Yuchen heart anger more exuberant, talk is also Yin Yang strange. "I heard that after Song Yang got engaged, you took a vacation?"


    Luohe is full of question marks?


    Can''t he take a vacation?


    It''s hard to find a chance to take a vacation and relax after so many years of business?


    However, he heard min Yuchen''s displeasure from the phone.


    "The holiday was approved only yesterday." Song Yang''s engagement ceremony, a large-scale dog abuse scene, Luohe decided to listen to his mother''s arrangement, go back home for a blind date, also want to find a girlfriend, strive to get rid of the single as soon as possible.


    "How long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ About a month. " If a blind date is successful, it will take another ten days and a half months to cultivate feelings. How can we live a good life with a daughter-in-law sleeping on the Kang in a year.


    Min Yuchen thought for a moment, and then whispered, "OK, a month is almost the same."


    Luo river immediately spirit, jumped from the bed to sit up, "boss, what do you mean?"


    "I have something for you now."


    He agreed with his mother, and even saw many pictures of girls.


    "Don''t cancel your holiday for the time being. I need you to help me with my personal affairs."


    Taking his vacation?


    Oh, my God, do you have any reason?


    Seeing that he didn''t reply for a long time, min Yuchen raised his eyebrows and asked coldly, "don''t you want to?"


    "How could it be?" Dare to say no in front of the boss, he does not want to live, "but boss, what do you want me to do?"


    The best person to do this kind of thing should be little Joe.


    However, there is still some work to be done in M city. It will take a year and a half.


    "I want you to start investigating when Niannian came back last time, who she has met, where she has been, tell me everything, and monitor all her movements from now on?"


    Luohe held his breath. What did his sister-in-law do to make Dadu do something furtive?


    "No one can say this, including Song Yang. Do you understand?"


    Luohe didn''t dare to breathe. He felt that he had spied into a big secret. Subconsciously, he asked, "sister-in-law has given you a green hat?"

 Chapter 1474

    Min Yuchen took a deep breath, "Luohe, I think a month''s vacation may not be enough. Count the rest of your life''s vacation and take it off together!"


    Luohe mouth, the phone came on the other end of the sound of doodle.


    He couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, and then slapped his mouth three times, "let your mouth cheap, mouth addiction, now well, completely offend the boss!"


    His wonderful holiday


    The world is always so unfriendly to single dogs.


    The fifth read a sleep to afternoon, reluctantly get up from the bed, difficult to support the wall out of the room.


    I scolded min Yuchen in my heart. Damn it, if she can''t get out of bed, how good would it be for him to be so arrogant in the morning?


    "Boss, you wake up." Yuan Qi is sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone.


    Fifth, with one hand on her waist and the other hand on the wall, she came out slowly. When she moved her legs, she could feel her legs shaking.


    "Why are you at my house?"


    "Your man called me and said you were a little sick. Let me stay here and cook for you." Yuan Qi wanted to refuse very much at that time, but min Yuchen on the other end of the phone was unsteady. He didn''t know what he was trying to endure. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to refuse, so he agreed immediately.


    Look, that''s what he is.


    He didn''t make her sick? "And the meal?"


    Yuan Qi should have said, "haven''t you got up yet?"


    She rubbed the sore temple, looked at Yuan Qi and asked, "it''s all this. You don''t need to do it. Go to pick up the baby."


    "It''s only three o''clock, early?" After that, I went to the refrigerator in the kitchen, took out a big box of Haagen Dazs, took a big mouthful, and the fifth thought meat began to hurt.


    She grabbed the pillow on the sofa and said, "I don''t even make dinner. I came to my house to eat Haagen Dazs. Do you know how much it costs? It''s such a big bite. "


    "Boss, you can''t be too stingy. I''m such a handsome little brother. You''ve almost turned him into a nanny. What''s wrong with eating a bite of Haagen Dazs in your family?" What yuan Qi said is true.


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, "forget it, you eat it, eat dead you forget it."


    Came to the sofa, landing safely, fifth read a long breath.


    It hurts.


    Sour, sour.


    Yuan Qi sighed, "boss, you don''t feel well. It''s obvious that you are overindulgent. At least you should be moderate. Don''t make single dogs like us envy you."


    Fifth Nian''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. "What''s your business? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Can''t I envy you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It turns out that you like being dried until your legs are soft. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, how dirty you are


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. No one came to see me today?"


    "No, boss, you''ve been mysterious recently. Are you hiding something from me?"


    The fifth read to wring eyebrows, "you talk so much today, I think you have something to hide from me."


    This was a complete attack. Yuan Qi was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were a little more erratic.


    "Who''s hiding something from you?" He bluntly called out, "Oh, it''s almost time. It''s time for me to pick up the baby."


    On the fifth day of his study, Xu thought happily about it.


    It''s almost four o''clock. Xu Huanyan hasn''t come to find her yet. What''s the matter?


    Turn over your cell phone and the other person hasn''t even called.


    Fifth, I couldn''t help worrying a little more and edited a wechat. "Huan Yan, why didn''t you come to me?"


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the other party''s reply and dialed Xu Huanyan.


    Has been ringing, but no one answered, the fifth read brow locked.


    Yuan Qi put on his shoes and looked back at the fifth thought of playing with his mobile phone. His eyes flashed and his mouth opened, but he found that he didn''t know how to export some words.


    Feeling yuan Qi''s eager gaze, fifth Nian can''t help looking up at him.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    ¡°BOSS¡­¡­¡±


    "Well?"


    Yuan Qi''s face was a little embarrassed, his lips moved, and finally he laughed at himself.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yuan Qi, who is unusual, always scolds and damages him, but after all, she is the one who brought him out. She even treats yuan Qi as her apprentice.


    "You and her Never die? "


    Fifth Nian changed his face and asked subconsciously, "have you seen her recently?"


    He shook his head. "I haven''t seen her. She really disappeared. I can''t find her any more."


    Seeing his dying appearance, the fifth thought didn''t know how to comfort him?


    "Sometimes I wonder if she likes you or not? Maybe she doesn''t like anyone. It''s just that she can''t stand such loneliness. Only in this way can she feel that if someone is good to her, she wants to keep her Yuan Qi took a deep breath, and his eyes were red with pain between exhalation and inhalation."I''m nice to her, too..." Why can''t you think about him?


    "Yuan Qi, you and she have no hope. I know what I can say clearly is not love, not that I have to hold her, but that she wants to... " In front of Yuan Qi''s face, she can''t slander Han Mei. What''s more, she doesn''t know how to tell him that Han Mei never liked her, but always regards herself as a substitute. "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about her." She didn''t want people outside their circle to know about her plans.


    "I went to pick up the baby."


    "When I have something to do, please help me to watch them do their homework, take a bath and go to bed!"


    Yuan Qi: "boss, do you really take me as a nanny?"


    "No nanny as expensive as you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fifth Nian is too worried about Xu Huanyan. After washing, he goes out of the house and goes straight to the villa she arranged for her.


    As the two places are not far apart, it takes less than 20 minutes to drive.


    After pressing the password, he rushed to Xu Huanyan''s room on the second floor.


    The effect of shading curtain is particularly good. Standing at the door, you can see how dark the room is, and then you can see the figure of the woman on the bed in the corridor light.


    Listen attentively, breathing a little heavy, the fifth read forward two steps, reached out to push Xu Huanyan''s body, "Huanyan?"


    Xu Huanyan didn''t move. The fifth thought reached out to her forehead. The burning heat made her pull back her hand. "You have a fever."


    She quickly got up and went to the bathroom. The cold water soaked a towel and put it on Xu Huanyan''s head.


    The fifth read to find somatosensory thermometer, villa things have not changed place, the fifth read to her temperature test, even 40.2 degrees.


    This temperature is very dangerous, easy to burn brain.


    She doesn''t even know when Xu Huanyan had a fever. Fifth Nian can''t help blaming herself for being too hasty and arranging so many tasks without considering whether she can accept it.


    The fifth read dare not delay, "Huan Yan, can you hear me?"


    After a lot of shouts, Xu Huanyan opened his dry eyes in a daze, and his voice became dry. He would grind his vocal cords when he made a little voice. "Boss?"


    "You have a fever. I''ll take you to the hospital to cooperate."


    "Don''t go to the hospital, take some medicine!"


    "No, your temperature is too high. You have to have an injection to get rid of the fever as soon as possible."


    Xu Huanyan has no strength to speak, closed his eyes and thoroughly sleep in the past.


    People who fall asleep and faint are the heaviest. Fifth Nian can''t help Xu Huanyan at all, so it''s impossible to go to the hospital. We have to find a doctor to see a doctor at home.


    Thinking about it, Gu Nan was the only doctor she knew.


    Xu Huanyan will be the general situation said again, the fifth read decided to take a wet towel fever.


    Soon, Gu Nan came.


    Carrying the medicine box, I went upstairs with the fifth reading.


    "It should be that she suffered a little injury before, and then the night wind blew all night. You should give her fever first, and then do the specific examination when she is sober."


    "OK, let me see the situation first."


    While talking, they had come to the bedside.


    By the light of the desk lamp at the head of the bed, Gu Nan looks at the woman on the bed. The willow leaves bend her eyebrows, her face is graceful, her eyebrows are delicate, and she has a kind of elegant beauty.


    Because of fever, cheeks blush, even close your eyes, you can feel her comfort.


    "When did you meet such a pretty girl?"


    The fifth read rolled a big white eye, protect calf son to say equally, "she doesn''t suit you, you don''t Huohuo her."


    Gu Nan said, "am I * * in your eyes?"


    "It''s not, but you and * * are no different."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Nan told himself in his heart that this was his brother''s daughter-in-law. He had to bear it.

 Chapter 1475

    "I think she looks familiar, so I asked a lot. As for it?"


    "Do you guys use one reason to pick up girls? You can''t be a little innovative! "


    "It''s really familiar. I can''t remember where I''ve seen it."


    Fifth read cold hum a, "I believe you, sow can go up the tree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How do you want to beat your brother''s daughter-in-law? Gu Nan decided not to see her in the same way. He took out a stethoscope from the medicine box and said, "untie her clothes."


    Fifth read carefully untied the clothes, revealing the snow-white skin, reached out to block Gu Nan''s eyes, "you don''t peek!"


    Gu Nan is really angry and funny, "please, the fifth lady, I''m here to see a doctor, not to play hooligans."


    The fifth read back his hand, "you have a lot of criminal record, I have to prevent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Didn''t he just make a few more girlfriends?


    Gu Nan listened for a while, then put away the stethoscope, "it''s a little noisy. After the fever subsides, go to the hospital to take a picture. If there is inflammation, it''s best to be hospitalized."


    "Don''t be hospitalized!" Because of illness, Xu Huanyan''s voice is soft and waxy. It''s a bit like coquetry in Gu Nan''s ears.


    Can''t help picking eyebrows, or a soft girl!


    It''s not quite up to the standard of making friends in the fifth year.


    Xu Huanyan didn''t know when he woke up. He had a big reaction when he heard from the hospital.


    The fifth thought was overjoyed, "Huan Yan, you wake up."


    "Boss, if I don''t go to the hospital, I won''t be hospitalized." Xu Huanyan especially rejected the hospital. Because of her special constitution, she suffered a lot in the hospital, so when she grew up, the hospital became her forbidden place.


    "Well, we won''t go to the hospital first, but you have to cooperate. If it''s serious, I will definitely send you to the hospital."


    Xu Huanyan nodded and went to sleep again.


    The fifth thought of Xu Huanyan''s wound, "look at her injured leg." When the quilt is lifted, Xu Huanyan is wearing a loose pajama shirt, revealing two long snow-white legs, and his right leg is bound by gauze.


    The binding is a little ugly. "Did you wrap it up?"


    "No, I''m sure it looks better than this one."


    Gu Nan stretched out his hand to untie it and found that there was a little inflammation around the wound. "She must have taken a bath yesterday and touched the water. I''m afraid that the cold is also caused by the inflammation of the wound. This kind of situation must go to the hospital."


    Fifth read also dare not delay, "good, you hold her."


    "Now I''m not afraid of my criminal record?"


    "Where''s all that crap?"


    Gu Nan picked up Xu Huanyan, looking at the meat, but did not expect the weight.


    Go to Gu Nan''s Hospital, it''s always convenient to have acquaintances.


    Fifth, I want to go through all kinds of procedures. The military hospital is very large, and it takes a long time just to run errands.


    When I was about to go back to the ward, I suddenly heard a sharp scream, which was Xu Huanyan''s.


    Fifth read quickly ran up, directly rushed back to the ward.


    It is inevitable that there will be more ghosts in the hospital. At this time, there will be many, at least seven or eight, gathered in the room.


    At first, Xu Huanyan was awakened by the noise of these ghosts. She subconsciously touched her violin. Generally, she would put it at the head of her bed, but today she didn''t touch anything.


    Especially after looking at those ghosts, she instinctively catches Gu Nan who is close at hand and screams in her ear.


    Gu Nan struggled a few times and failed to push Xu Huanyan away. Instead, he was pressed on Xu Huanyan.


    Feeling the softness of nothing under his loose shirt, he coughed twice.


    But Xu Huanyan''s uncontrollable cry almost broke his eardrum, and the two soft balls under his body were not so imaginative. Now he just wanted to cover the woman''s mouth.


    He''s going deaf!


    In the face of so many ghosts around him, it''s not surprising that Xu Huanyan will be afraid of what he says.


    Fifth, he said, "get out of here."


    Gu Nan broke free from the shackles of Xu Huanyan. He didn''t even hear what he had just said.


    Seeing that these ghosts didn''t mean to leave, the fifth thought waved with his hand, waving out a wave of aura, and directly drove out all the ghosts in the ward.


    Unable to see the ghosts, Xu Huanyan''s body trembled and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xu Huanyan looked at Gu Nan, who was close at hand, and then he reflected that he had just hugged someone, and his blushing face became more red. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Gu Nan felt that he had suffered too much from this bargain. Now his ears are still buzzing.


    Looking at the face of the fifth read, but not to say anything, embarrassed smile, "your voice is particularly good, very penetrating."


    Xu Huanyan''s face is redder. She doesn''t think it''s a compliment.


    Fifth read a push away Gu Nan, "don''t tease my friend."Gu Nan said with both hands, "well, you have too much opinion on me, so I won''t be here to hinder your eyes. I have told the director of the department here that I will take good care of your friends."


    Xu Huanyan shook his head, "can''t be hospitalized."


    "Your wound is inflamed. Don''t be careless."


    Fifth Nian patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, with me, you can have a good sleep."


    "Boss, I''m not good at my identity. Maybe I''ll be photographed by reporters and write blindly."


    Fifth read a Leng, she even forgot Xu Huanyan''s public identity.


    Gu Nan was stunned. "Beauty, I said you look familiar. The fifth thought was that I had a bad heart. Are you a big star? No, I''ve seen a lot of big stars. How can I say I should have an impression on a beautiful woman like you? "


    "Xu Huanyan, a violinist."


    Gu Nan looked at Xu Huanyan in amazement, "are you Xu Huanyan, who is called the mother of violin?"


    Xu Huanyan nodded.


    "I also bought your concert ticket, but the official microblog said two days ago that the concert was cancelled."


    Xu Huanyan nodded again.


    "But what are you doing here?" Looking at Xu Huanyan carefully again, Liu Fufeng is a little weak at the moment, charming and revealing, not like Xu Huanyan in the poster. When playing the violin, she dances like a queen standing on the top of a mountain, and everything is in control.


    No wonder he didn''t recognize it for a moment.


    Xu Huan Yan Leng for a moment, subconsciously looked at the fifth read, "I come to find the boss to play ah!"


    Good willfulness.


    So the concert was cancelled?


    Seeing Gu Nan off, Xu Huanyan is also tired and breathes. It can be seen that he is very sleepy.


    "Huan Yan, I''m sorry."


    "Why apologize?"


    "I''m pushing you too hard. I don''t care if you can handle it?"


    Xu Huanyan wry smile, "in fact, I can play the violin, nothing, not like you all have the ability, will be a lot of magic, I''m afraid to drag you behind."


    "Huan Yan, don''t say that. You''re very good at it." Fifth Nian thought for a long time, and decided to make good use of Xu Huanyan''s ability, "but what we lack now is a good array, which is enough to defeat the female monarch of the drought." The array she learned is not suitable for nvjun. After all, the array is too small and not macro enough to suppress the existence of nvjun.


    "Do you really think so?"


    The fifth Nian nods. At this time, the telephone rings. It''s min Yuchen''s call. He seldom calls himself at work.


    For the first time to call yourself today?


    "Husband?"


    "Niannian, are you busy now?"


    "A friend was ill, and I accompanied her to the hospital."


    "I have something to do with you." Min Yuchen suddenly becomes serious, and can feel her husband''s attention to this matter through the phone.


    "Is it important?"


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    Fifth read a look at Xu Huanyan, she reached for her to leave, do not care about her. "All right! You come and meet me at the General Hospital of the military region. "


    "Wait for me for half an hour."


    The fifth read to cut off the phone, "I give this ward set up a formation, those ghosts certainly dare not come in, you have a good rest, what things to find a doctor, I deal with things, come to the hospital with you."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Go and do your own business."


    Before leaving, the fifth thought drew a charm out of thin air, and saw the golden light slowly enveloping Xu Huanyan''s ward.


    After going downstairs, I saw min Yuchen standing in the hall of the hospital. Because it was the General Hospital of the military region, there were many soldiers in and out, so he was not conspicuous.


    Min Yuchen saw the fifth read at a glance, waved to her, walked a few steps quickly, "husband!"


    "Come on, come to a place with me."


    "In such a hurry, are you going to sell me?"


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips, "you are priceless, don''t sell."


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me so seriously?"

 Chapter 1476

    When the other party saw the fifth thought and min Yuchen, they were obviously stunned.


    Only Shen Yuan saw that the man opposite was the entrepreneur who offered treasure. He happily welcomed him and held each other''s hand. "Mr. Lei, you''re here. I''ll introduce you to the people who protect you these days."


    Lei Junting''s eyes were fixed on the fifth thought. For a long time, he didn''t come back.


    The fifth Nian turns around and reaches out to tear up the confidentiality contract on the table. Fu Minghua and Ling Qi, who have dealt with her case before, quickly withdraw the contract and look at the fifth Nian warily, "master, what are you going to do?"


    "If the customer is this person, I refuse."


    Two people subconsciously shake head, "can''t."


    If the fifth idea refuses, they will not survive this evening.


    Therefore, for the sake of your own life, you can''t let go of the fifth thought.


    Min Yuchen may not have thought that he would meet Lei Junting here again. His memory of that day is still fresh.


    Fifth read cold hum a, "I said, if do not happy, I can quit at any time."


    Fu Minghua has a headache, "but you haven''t done it yet?"


    "I''m not happy with it. I''m asked to protect him. You give me so little. Can I do my best?" The fifth Niang was so reasonable that even the general was confused. What was the situation.


    "Yuchen''s daughter-in-law, didn''t she just say it was good? What''s going on? "


    In the face of her husband''s immediate superior, or even the teacher, the fifth reading naturally can''t do the same to other people. "Admiral, I have a little bit of a problem with him."


    Fan Rourou, standing behind Lei Junting, stood out half of her body and said with a smile, "even if you don''t say it, we Lei always dare not use you."


    Fifth Nian shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s good that we have finally reached a consensus."


    Fan rourourou can''t find a person who can stimulate the fifth thought because of her indifferent attitude.


    Lei Junting glanced at her and reminded her coldly, "Secretary fan, you''ve overstepped."


    Fan Rourou''s face was black and white. She was reminded that if there was a gap in the ground, she would not want to go in.


    He didn''t know why those people arranged the fifth thought to protect themselves. Although he didn''t think that the fifth thought could protect him, he didn''t want to miss the chance to get along with him.


    "Why not?" He completely ignored all the people. There was only the fifth thought left in the world, and she was the only one.


    Min Yuchen narrowed his narrow eyes and dared to look at his daughter-in-law affectionately in front of him. As expected, he suffered too little.


    He stood up, strode to the side of the fifth thought and said faintly, "my daughter-in-law almost didn''t engrave the hate on her face. Why do you say that?"


    She looked at Min Yuchen, subconsciously frowned, Shen Yuan round, introduced each other''s body, "this is min Yuchen, Colonel min, is this time appointed to protect your safety, will be led by him, to protect your safety."


    Fifth Nian is slightly stunned. She forgets that it doesn''t matter how she refuses, but min Yuchen can''t. this is the work assigned by the superior. He has no right to refuse.


    Lei Junting was stunned for a few seconds, then quickly regained his mind, then extended his big hand to min Yuchen and said sarcastically, "I finally know why I stayed abroad for so long, and why I can''t enter the country? I''m afraid there''s still some credit for Colonel min! "


    Min Yuchen pick eyebrow, didn''t expect the other party unexpectedly suddenly guessed out.


    "Isn''t Mr. Lei refused entry because of some virus?" This is the reason he casually found at the beginning. He was sleepy for a while, but he was not sleepy for a lifetime. He never thought that he could not use it for a year, so he went back to China relying on his own ability.


    At the beginning, he was indeed unable to enter the country, but although the other party did not say it clearly, his attitude had already been admitted. Lei Junting was angry and had no evidence.


    If he didn''t take part in it, I don''t believe Lei Junting.


    He clenched his fists and said, "I can come back again because of the wrong diagnosis. Please forgive me for the rest of the day." He agreed, at least at this time, he did not want min Yuchen too comfortable.


    In the contest between two men, when their eyes meet, they can even see sparks.


    At the moment of holding hands together, it took a little effort.


    The smell of gunpowder was so strong that they refused to step back first. The holding time was a little long. Even Shen Yuan could see what the two men were fighting. Maybe they were on the verge of attack.


    The atmosphere held the breath of all the people present.


    The fifth thought doubted whether they would crush each other''s hand bone if they continued to hold it.


    He coughed two times intentionally, and they took back their hands in an instant. Lei Junting turned his back and trembled faintly. Seeing that Min Yuchen was not affected at all, his face changed.


    Lei Junting thinks that he has fallen behind in front of his rival.Looking around, "now that the people who protect me have appeared, please ask the people who don''t sign the confidentiality contract to go out."


    The general took a look at the fifth thought, opened his mouth to say something, and was interrupted by Min Yuchen''s cough.


    "Since the teacher is going to leave, I''ll see you off."


    After all, he didn''t say anything. The general sighed and looked at Min Yuchen. He was very helpless. "You, don''t know what to say?"


    "There''s no need to say that." He knew the meaning of the land general. He only needed to make another contribution to take advantage of the opportunity to be promoted to the rank. So at this time, offending Lei Junting is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Forget it, I''ll go first, so I won''t disturb you to talk about important things." The general left with a dull head. He was absolutely enraged by Min Yuchen.


    The fifth thought raised his feet and was about to leave. Thunder stopped, "I remember that you seem to have signed a confidentiality agreement."


    Someone stopped. "There''s too little money. I''m not interested."

 Chapter 1477

    Originally, he wanted to leave with the general. Fifth Nian looked at Min Yuchen and said, "please send the teacher first."


    Min Yuchen''s eyes are always locked in the fifth thought, and he doesn''t even give Lei Junting any extra attention, as if he is a nobody.


    "Good."


    Thunder could not help clenching his fist, and his eyes flashed blazing jealousy.


    Fifth Nian looked at Lei Junting, opened the distance between the two people, pulled out a chair from one side and sat on it with two legs up, "Lei Junting, didn''t you have the chance to pretend to be forced on the day of the classmate party, so you want to find the place today?"


    This is really ugly, even the members of the Department who don''t know their relationship are full of embarrassment.


    Fan Rourou was so angry that his face turned blue, "fifth thought, don''t think you have a few stinky money, you can''t..."


    Lei Junting mercilessly interrupted fan Rourou''s sneer, "yes, so you give me this opportunity to pretend to be forced?"


    Fifth read Leng for a while, may be didn''t think thunder Junting will say so.


    When the others heard this, they almost choked on their own saliva.


    Before I came here, I dragged people like 250000 or 80000. How did I get to the fifth reading? The painting style changed suddenly.


    The fifth read Partial head, curiously asked, "how do you want to pretend to force?"


    "Ten times more than they do."


    Five million for a ghost?


    Ten million for two ghosts?


    The price is not bad, the fifth read agreed, "I agreed." The main reason is that she has to watch. If anyone dares to give her husband a look, she will stew meat with Fox whip.


    By the way, Shen Yuan was told, "your money will be paid."


    Shen Yuan''s face froze. Is this woman really captain min''s wife?


    Because Mao is so greedy for money, it doesn''t conform to the image of his military sister-in-law at all.


    Fu Minghua and Ling Qi are relieved. They can finally have a good sleep tonight.


    "In this case, I''ll talk about my rules first. I''ve been in a bad temper since I was a child. Although I''m here to make money, I''m not here to be angry. Lei Junting, you''d better restrain the people around you." At this point, he looked directly at fan Rourou and continued, "it''s best to live in peace. If you can''t do it, get out of my sight. If this money makes me unhappy, I''m sorry. You can solve the rest by yourself."


    Fan Rourou: "you..." Before, people in the group of classmates always said that the fifth idea was taken care of by others. She could keep her high and cold across the screen and treat it as a joke. When the identity of the fifth idea was stripped off, she thought she was standing in the cloud, but she didn''t want to look at the fifth idea. She still had to look up at her height.


    Such a gap, let her completely collapse.


    Can only keep for her, find a little face, to cover up her embarrassment now.


    I even thought that if fifth Nian really wanted to protect Junting, she would use all kinds of ways to make things difficult for her.


    As soon as the plan was formed, it was completely strangled in the cradle by the fifth thought.


    Thunder Junting nodded, "you can rest assured that no one will trouble you." He gave fan Rourou a warning look.


    A woman was struck by lightning, and her face became distorted.


    Fifth, he held out his hand and said, "let''s make a 20 million deposit first! That''s my starting price


    Internal members of the Department


    Isn''t the entrance price ten million?


    How did it turn into 20 million?


    Is it so easy to make money in this business?


    At first, they were quite satisfied with their work. After all, not every department in Huaxia always had a bonus. However, compared with the fifth year, they felt that they had lived in vain all their lives.


    Lei Junting stretched out his hand. The assistant behind him knew what he wanted and put the checkbook in his hand.


    Shua Shua a few, and then add his name, "this is 20 million deposit, if you can completely solve this matter, I will give you an extra 20 million of hard work."


    Internal members of the Department


    Collective swallowing saliva, the money to make them envy.


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, two fingers twist check, "rich really is not the same, even pretend to force all think you are not so annoying."


    At that time, she was silent, calm and wise. When she looked at him, she always looked at him with a certain degree of examination, which made his poor self-esteem nowhere to hide.


    So at that time, he was afraid to look at the fifth Nian, but he couldn''t control himself to think of her and get close to her.


    Later, he handed out leaflets, picked up empty bottles, delivered milk and newspapers, and dated her with his own money.


    It''s just that every time she can come out, it''s rare.


    At that time, he was both happy and suffering, silently looking at all kinds of famous brands on her body, but he could not afford a decent meal, so Lei Junting had to bow his head to reality.


    Even he didn''t know why fifth Nian agreed to associate at that time.If this is said before, Lei Junting will be ashamed.


    But now, he saw a different side of the fifth thought, a little arrogant, a little mean and lovely. He thought it was worth spending another 100 million.


    At this time min Yuchen came back, the fifth read raised the check in his hand, "husband, I made 20 million, please have a big dinner tonight."


    Taking the money from her predecessor and showing off to her present, fan rourourou feels that only the fifth idea can do such shameless things.


    I''m afraid a man can''t stand it. Fan Rourou thought that she would see min Yuchen''s face change. But she didn''t know that the other side didn''t turn over. She also asked the fifth thought, "what about the child?"


    "Isn''t there yuan Qi?"


    "Well, it''ll cost you tonight." What he said is very natural.


    The smile just piled up on Lei Junting''s face broke down instantly. In this way, he never said before that his self-esteem did not allow him to spend women''s money.


    But min Yuchen said so smoothly, it can be seen that this was not less said before.


    Once upon a time, the 18-year-old fifth Nian also said to him, "Lei Junting, let me invite you to this meal today."


    At that time, for the sake of their own poor pride, righteous words refused.


    "No, we''re two people. How can we let you take the money?" For the next half month, he ate instant noodles. Later, he couldn''t even afford instant noodles, so he went to drink cold water.


    For half a month, he didn''t dare to look for the fifth year.


    And she never took herself seriously, even if he didn''t look for the fifth thought, she never took the initiative to look for herself.


    Min Yuchen knocked on the table and called back Lei Junting.


    "I''m sorry, just distracted, thinking about me and the fifth year in high school." That''s what he said on purpose.


    All members of the Department


    They seem to have heard the warning of death. No wonder there is a tension between them, and there is a hidden relationship.


    Thinking of the next work, can all their members quit!


    I''m so tired that I don''t want to participate in the war between them.


    Although fan Rourou was surprised that Lei Junting would say such words, she wanted to see min Yuchen''s expression when she heard them.


    It must be wonderful.


    Min Yuchen slightly raised the corner of his lips, and there was a favor in his eyes. "She''s sleeping most of the time!"


    Fifth read surprised, "how do you know?" In high school, there was thunder''s participation, so she seldom said it.


    "Guess, aunt forced you so hard, how can you have so much time to rest." Occasionally, I can hear my aunt scold herself for being too busy to study in those years. She didn''t realize the fun of going to school, so she procrastinated in college and couldn''t graduate for a long time.


    Lei Junting didn''t know much about the fifth thought, even if it was her identity today. When she wanted to investigate the fifth thought, her files had been sealed and classified as secret.


    Although he participated in the past of the fifth thought, he didn''t know as much as min Yuchen.


    A little upset that they were too close to each other, he said coldly, "is it time we got down to business?"


    The fifth read directly and impolitely white his one eye, "has not talked about the serious matter person is you."


    Lei Junting look unchanged, light said, "Chen Guang stay, all the people out waiting."


    Fan Rourou''s body trembles and looks at Lei Junting in disbelief. Don''t you believe her to clean her up at this time?


    "Jun Ting, I''ve been dealing with your affairs all the time. Chen Guang can''t be too busy by himself." After that, he winked at another male assistant, Chen Guang.


    Chen Guang was unmoved and stood upright.


    Thunderbolt sneered, "are you sure you can handle all my affairs?"


    Fan rourourou subconsciously wants to shake her head. No, every year, Lei Junting goes to m country. He only allows Chen Guang to follow, and none of them can follow. Therefore, she has no idea what Lei Junting will do in M country?

 Chapter 1478

    Fan Rourou was driven out in a muddle, leaving behind all the people who signed the confidentiality contract.


    This matter has to start from when Lei Junting went abroad. When he was in college, he met a person who changed his life, Kailin.


    She is the daughter of the biggest drug trafficker in Europe. She likes thunder''s clean, handsome and Oriental melancholy and mystery.


    Kailin''s pursuit is enthusiastic. At first, she sent flowers and luxury ornaments, but failed to move Lei Junting''s heart. Later, she turned to send cars and houses.


    In the face of Kailin''s pursuit, Lei Junting is still unmoved.


    After graduating from University, I found one of the top 500 companies in the world and climbed to the top of the company after one year''s hard work.


    Only he knew the hardships.


    At first, he looked forward to the fifth reading call, even if he said two lies to deceive himself.


    That mobile phone has been paid for three years. He didn''t wait for her call once, and then he became desperate, even full of resentment. Why can she be so cruel?


    When I met an Peiyi in University, they heard the same surname from each other when they were drunk.


    According to the survey, Annie''s niece is vanity.


    Originally selfish, thin cool, cold-blooded, heartless is the symbol of the fifth woman.


    He thought that he was no longer extravagant, so he plotted with an Peiyi and let him return home to revenge on the fifth thought. But he waited until the right opportunity to come back to see her miserable end.


    Lei Junting didn''t explain the plot between himself and an Peiyi in detail, that is, two or three sentences.


    Fifth, I can''t help sniffing, but I don''t even bother to say redundant comments.


    Later, with the help of anpeiyi, they came out to work alone when they had the capital to start a business.


    It took two or three years to get better, and he didn''t know until later that Kailin had done a lot for him.


    After being abandoned by the fifth thought, Lei Junting really abandoned himself for a long time.


    Facing Kailin''s offer again, he didn''t refuse.


    Just like this, he also fell into the biggest drug den. Even after Kailin''s father died unexpectedly, he took up the position of deputy gang leader and helped Kailin take care of all the affairs in the gang.


    Although Kailin grew up in a drug den, she despised drugs most. She tried to bleach the whole business of her family after her father died.


    Lei Junting''s heart is not bad enough. He naturally agrees to rely on drugs to make money.


    When Kailin''s family''s business was on the right track, she found that there was something else wrong with her father''s death.


    He was persecuted and died by an underworld force. It is not known why the other party wanted to kill Kailin''s father.


    Just at this time, a newly established tiannu gate in China found Kailin and bought the same container that Kailin''s father used to contain drugs.


    "Tiannu gate?" Min Yuchen''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile of irony.


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "you know?"


    "I was investigating this before, but all the clues were broken." Broken in M City, leaving little Joe there is also for the aftercare.


    Lei Junting frowned. He really guessed well. I''m afraid tiannu gate has already attracted the attention of Huaxia, so he bet right.


    Since Kailin took over the gang, she has never seen the utensils described by each other.


    A statue of a woman with two sides can hide as many drugs as you want to, so as to avoid the investigation of all kinds of checkpoints without being found.


    Kailin has never seen her, and her father has never reminded her, so she has no way to know. Is it such a statue of two faced women that tiannu gate knows?


    Lei Junting said: "therefore, Kailin suspects that the person in tiannu gate is the murderer who killed her father. She begins to cheat with tiannu gate. She has to continue to produce and sell drugs. In order to find out the truth of her father''s death, she doesn''t listen to anyone''s advice."


    Everyone has a safe life. Who would like to go back to the past days of licking blood? With the consent of other senior members of the gang, Lei Junting takes over all the affairs of the gang, forcibly stops all the crazy actions of Kailin, and starts to contact tiannu gate.


    "But just a year ago, I was forbidden to return to China." Speaking of this, his eyes looked directly at Min Yuchen, as if to tell everyone that it was this man who didn''t let me go back home.


    Min Yuchen is also a determined one. "It turns out that you are wrong. You are not carrying virus, but you are engaged in drugs. Huaxia is a strict anti drug country. It is not unusual for people like you to be blocked outside the country."


    The fifth read little fan sister like drum up the palm, "husband, you say good! The Chinese nation is powerful and her husband is domineering. "


    No one is better at boasting and flattering than the fifth thought.


    Thunder Junting''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. Maybe he didn''t think that the fifth thought had such a surprising side.


    At this moment, I can''t say what kind of feeling he felt in his heart, but he didn''t know enough.As for the flattery of the fifth idea, min Yuchen was very helpful. He patted her little head with his big hand, "well, my wife is also great!"


    All members of the Department


    It seems that they have seen something extraordinary. Will the commander min, who is known as the living king of hell, show his love?


    It''s clearly about the case. Why should I be stuffed with dog food?


    Lei Junting took a deep breath in the dark, deliberately ignoring the pink atmosphere, and said coldly, "now I need the help of Huaxia country, completely out of the control of tiannv gate, and I will do my best to help you find out the backstage."


    Min Yuchen has to admit that Lei Junting''s shrewd mind actually saved himself from danger and let Huaxia send elites to protect him.


    Before he appeared, a man like Lei Junting was rich, resourceful and purposeful. Would he succeed in the future?


    Min Yuchen fell into silence, appeared a few seconds of panic, and quickly waved away the discomfort, "is that statue of two faced women in your hands?" Intuition tells oneself, Kailin suddenly quit, how can tiannu gate cooperate with thunder so easily?


    There must be some secret in it, so he has reason to suspect that what tiannu gate wants is actually in the hands of Lei Junting.


    Thunder Jun Ting is tiny a Leng, immediately laughed, "yes, in my hand." The line of sight falls on the body of the fifth thought, the facial expression is a little more strange.


    Looking at the fifth thought, I felt that it was wrong for him to look at himself like this.


    Fifth read ruthlessly stare at him one eye, don''t have good spirit of say, "see what see?"


    Lei Junting pursed his lips and said, "look at you."


    Molesting their wives in front of their husbands?


    All the members of the Department moved their positions with tacit understanding, trying to stay away from the disaster area, so as not to hurt the innocent.


    Fifth read suddenly black face, min Yuchen than she is not where to go, sneer, "good looking is not your."


    Poke the heart, Lei Junting''s heart a little pain, but still want to keep smiling, can''t fall in front of the enemy.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably embarrassed. Lei Junting had a sense of self-knowledge and took the initiative to interrupt the unpleasant conversation.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a day to arrange the plan and the staff, and come to me tomorrow. As for tonight... " He once again looked at Shen Yuan and others, "may also trouble you." Then he left with Chen Guang.


    Fu Minghua and Ling Qi fixed their expectant eyes on the fifth Nian, "master, can you join us tonight..."


    "No Min Yuchen resolutely refused.


    Don''t refuse so fast. All the people in their department have been hurt. Only Shen Yuan can hold on. They are afraid that they can''t resist this evening.


    "Why?"


    "Without a daughter-in-law, I can''t sleep at night!"


    People almost did not flash waist, this is the living king of hell should say?


    When there was no daughter-in-law before, how did you sleep?


    The fifth read coy small face, take min Yuchen''s arm to go, before leaving also toward other people wave, "too warm, don''t send."


    No, we don''t want to see you off, but we hope she can see our eager little eyes, stay and help.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see the fifth thought.


    In the car in the distance, Lei Junting sat in the back seat and looked at the men and women walking out of the yard. She pouted her little lips and didn''t know what to say. He looked at the fifth Nian with a smile in his eyes and gave her a haircut from time to time. Finally, they got on the car and drove a long way.


    Once upon a time, he had such a fantasy, walking side by side with her in the university campus, she gently smile at himself, and he can bravely straighten out her broken hair.

 Chapter 1479

    Lei Junting was silent, his eyes closed, his head resting on the back seat, as if he was asleep.


    Only the locked brow told the people around him that he didn''t sleep.


    Chen Guang sat in the co driver''s seat, the driver asked in his eyes, go or not?


    Chen Guang shook his head, his lips moved, and he would wait a little longer.


    My thoughts seem to return to the day of confession. Recently, my fifth thought is in a low mood. Sometimes I look at a certain place and get red eyes inexplicably.


    He had never seen such a weak fifth thought. He could not bear a single blow. He wished he could protect her from the wind and rain.


    The fifth thought in his eyes is that he is not afraid of everything. He doesn''t care about everything around him. He gets along with his classmates very casually, alienated and distant.


    Only Ji Bingqing, Xueba, is familiar with each other. Hua Feng, who is at the same table, occasionally talks with the monitor, and it''s all about homework.


    There are two famous Xueba in class 6 of senior three. Ji Bingqing is the female and Lei Junting is the male.


    He does not hold any position in the class, only know to study, cool appearance attracted the eyes of many girls.


    Everyone thought that his eyes were only learning, but no one knew that he would secretly borrow books to see what fifth Nian was doing?


    What she does most is lie on the table to sleep, the broken hair falls down, covers the clear and beautiful appearance, the closed eyes also can see the curly eyelashes, reveals the pink lips, he never knows how a girl can be so beautiful?


    Even the whole world is beautiful.


    Just recently, when she was sober, she turned her cell phone from time to time. What did she think of?


    He deliberately went to the aisle next to her desk. With his long sleeve fingers searching for something, he inadvertently dropped the book. While bending over, he could see what she was looking at and found that her mobile phone screen was the calendar page.


    What makes her so depressed that she can''t even sleep?


    In the next few days, Lei Junting made a roundabout inquiry from different students. Her birthday was just a few days ago.


    Is it because there''s no one to celebrate your birthday with?


    That day after school, the fifth read did not leave early, holding a book sitting in his position in a daze, and he did not leave, quietly looking at her in a daze.


    She sat in her seat for as long as he sat in his own.


    Until she stood up from her position, Lei Junting was flustered, and he didn''t know how to call out her name.


    "Fifth year students."


    Her cold eyes fell on him, the afterglow of the setting sun lightly sprinkled on her body, just like plating a layer of warm golden light, his heart beat up madly.


    Some words so easily blurted out, "fifth reading classmate, I like you, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    Time seems to be still. The sound of the whole world has been erased by the eraser, leaving only his heart pounding.


    He even thought of what words she would use to refuse herself.


    "Good!"


    Thunder Jun Ting shocked to see that piece of indifferent to cold proud cheek, she unexpectedly agreed?


    That day, he felt the air was sweet.


    She may never know, that night he hid in bed and laughed all night.


    The fifth thought is a distant dream of his whole youth.


    The light under his eyes is gorgeous only for her, and his smile is pure only for her.


    It''s just


    They can''t go back.


    The moment I opened my eyes again, the essence of the fundus of my eyes flashed and returned to the initial coldness and dullness.


    "Drive."


    Fifth Nian sat in the car, "you should have something to do later!"


    "Well, go and arrange the personnel to protect thunder, and I''ll take you home."


    "No, you can take me to the General Hospital of the military region."


    When I thought of talking on the phone today, I talked about having a friend hospitalized, "when do you go home in the evening? I''ll pick you up later. "


    "I should be back in a moment. Don''t come to pick me up."


    "Well, be careful."


    Fifth Nian nodded, "then you go home early, and I''ll leave dinner for you."


    "Good."


    Jumped out of the car, waved goodbye to her, the fifth read into the hospital gate.


    Came to Xu Huanyan''s ward, saw that she was not awake, sat down on the side of the sofa to play mobile phone.


    Then they sent a message in their group, "how''s it going?"


    Niubi Laodao: No.


    Little monk who loves meat: nothing.


    Fifth, I can''t help sighing. Please let me know as soon as you have any news.


    Getting two people''s response, fifth Nian put away his mobile phone, thinking that the fifth''s ancient books are almost rotten by himself. Maybe I''ll go home and do it again tonight. Maybe I''ll miss something?"When did you come back?" Xu Huanyan opened her eyes and saw the fifth thought. She didn''t expect that her magic power was so good. Even half a ghost didn''t dare to come near after setting the border. She had a long sleep.


    "I just came back. Did I wake you up?"


    "No, I should wake up too. I''ve been sleeping for nearly four hours."


    "Take you to a place tomorrow."


    "Where?" Xu Huanyan''s sweat pores stood up and lowered his voice. He yelled a little eagerly, "I don''t want hot pot anymore." I don''t want to eat any more in my life. Their eldest brother is so abnormal that she goes to the graveyard to eat hot pot. She only eats such things as tripe, yellow throat, duck tongue and brain flower. Now she wants to vomit whenever she thinks about hot pot.


    The fifth Nian chuckled, "you think too much, now I have no time to take you to eat hot pot, I took a case, to experience with me."


    Xu Huanyan suddenly patted his chest, and his pale face finally returned to a little blood color. On second thought, isn''t going out to experience hell? Her whole person is not good, subconsciously groping for the violin beside the bed, no expected feel, her hands are shaking.


    "Huan Yan, there is nothing to be afraid of. Sometimes, people are more terrible than ghosts."


    She gave a gentle "um," a little absent-minded.


    "I''ll ask you if you have any more drops later."


    "Good."


    The fifth thought goes back and forth, "there''s no drip in the afternoon. I''ll take you back. You don''t have to go tomorrow for the time being. Let''s wait until you''re better."


    "No, I''ll go. Sooner or later, it''s better to face it at the beginning. At least you can give me some advice. "


    The fifth thought hesitated for a moment, "OK."


    After being discharged from the hospital, fifth Nian sent Xu Huanyan back to his temporary villa, and then went home alone.


    Yuan Qi hasn''t left yet. He is teaching Yimo and Xuanqi how to do their homework. His big and small heads get together. He doesn''t know what topic he is discussing. He doesn''t even pay attention to the fifth reading.


    "Brother yuan, I''ll say you''ve made a mistake in this question."


    "No way, I can''t even write the first grade questions?" Yuan Qi does not admit that he has done wrong, even if Xuanqi''s correct answer is in front of him.


    "Brother yuan, my mother said, it''s not terrible to do wrong, it''s terrible not to admit it."


    Yuan Qi


    Looking at the two little guys with a sad face, "are the learning tasks so heavy now? How can the school arrange such difficult problems for children? " Yuan Qi raised his eyes to see his eldest brother, so as not to be teased later. He decided to escape first. "Boss, you''re back. I''ll leave the two kids'' learning problems to you. I''ll go first."


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, "sure is not difficult to run by the topic?"


    I don''t know which pot to open.


    Yuan Qi didn''t dare to delay. "After tomorrow, I have something to be busy for a while. You can help me take care of the two big ones. As for the small ones, Sister Zhang and Sister Li, I don''t need you."


    "Why?" Yuan Qi feels that he can''t bring his children to this level. Maybe he will show up tomorrow. "As a very good young man, I didn''t even have a girlfriend, so I began to take care of other people''s children. It was too deceiving."


    The fifth Nian nodded, "yes, you''re right. I''ll give the 100000 bonus to He Yan and Feng Xing. They don''t have the experience of taking care of children. It shouldn''t be difficult for them to take care of children together. They are short of money, so I don''t think they will..."


    Yuan Qi stamped his foot, "boss, what do you say? If I''m here, I can still trouble those outsiders to take care of their children. Don''t worry about it. My brothers are so familiar with me, and I''m not constrained. The three of us can play and go quickly. "


    "But if you don''t even have a girlfriend, you''ll be promoted to a father..."


    "Now little girls like dad. Boss, you give me a chance to learn. Can''t I thank you?"


    "Well, how do you want to thank me?"


    Looking at the smile of fifth reading, he couldn''t speak immediately.


    Just casually, how can you take it seriously?


    "To give you a chance to study, you must thank me too late. How can you ask me for that 100000 yuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Belly black, he will never play boss.

 Chapter 1480

    Yuan Qi learned that 100000 flew away with such long wings, and immediately cried, but was kicked out by the fifth read.


    Before closing the door, "come early tomorrow, and if you are late, your salary will be deducted."


    With a bang, the door was closed.


    "Brothers, have you finished your homework?"


    Yi Mo and Xuan Qi cleverly nodded, "finished."


    "My brother is wonderful. Now that we have finished writing, is it time to take a bath? Do you need my help?"


    On hearing this, the two little guys tried to shake their heads.


    There is a tacit understanding of the cover of their own birds, one after another rushed into the bathroom.


    Fifth read and angry and funny, "this is me as a female rascal?" It''s just that I forgot to knock on the door when I took a bath last time. I glanced at the bottom of my eyes and then said that my two brothers have grown up.


    In the restaurant, there was a meal left by Sister Zhang. Fifth Nian sent a wechat to min Yuchen, "when will you go home?"


    It''s almost home.


    Put the food into the microwave oven, fifth Nian went to min Bao''s and Yao Yao''s room, Mu Linglong whispered "Shh," the child fell asleep, how did you come back


    "Send a friend back. There''s something to do during this time. You and my ancestors will come to look after my children."


    "Good!" Mu Linglong is willing to take care of the children. Fifth Feiyang is very relaxed now that she has left everything to her son. If she is not afraid of scaring Sister Zhang and Sister Li, they would like to live here.


    "OK, I''ll go out first." The fifth read all the hot dishes on the table, and then go to see how the two little guys wash?


    Before entering the door this time, I knocked on the door first, and the two people who were dressing were startled, "Mom, boys can''t peek in the bath."


    "I didn''t peek. I knocked on the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no one who knocks and pushes the door in.


    Fifth read quickly from the bathroom back out, heart rose a trace of discontent, brothers grew up, began to avoid her, why she would be a little sad?


    Min Yuchen just came in and saw her expression of loss. "What''s the matter?"


    "Brothers have grown up."


    "Well?"


    "In the blink of an eye, Yimo, who still urinates on me, has begun to avoid me. It''s a little sad."


    "He''s six years old, and he''s long past the age of naked butt. Isn''t that good?"


    Fifth read aggrieved Ba Ba''s pout small mouth, "not good." When children grow up, they will leave them slowly. Only when they become parents can they realize the feeling that they can''t grasp the time, but they can''t do anything.


    Min Yuchen was silent for a moment, and said solemnly, "I''ll show you anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, all of a sudden, I started driving. "Wash your hands and eat."


    "Not sad?"


    "I feel even worse when I think that I can only see your ass in the future."


    Min Yuchen sneered, "I will let you ignore not sad."


    Inexplicable hit a cold shiver, always feel should not so tease him, generally is oneself suffer a loss. "Honey, I''m wrong."


    "Well, it''s late."


    After dinner, fifth Nian pushes min Yuchen to coax the child to sleep. Then he plunges into his study and takes out the ancient books he has sorted out before. There are also many materials compiled by master Yang and others, as well as the layout of various arrays.


    Inadvertently turned to a picture, she has never seen the array.


    "Seven kill array?"


    The array is treacherous and seems to be arranged simply. It needs seven people to guard the array, but every time you change the position between them, you can form another array, which can attack, defend, and even enchant the opponent.


    Just looking at the layout of the array makes people feel a sense of desperation and momentum.


    The most amazing thing is that the master who holds the eye of the array can jump out of the array and give a painful blow to the trapped enemy.


    However, if the theme jumps out of the array, it will hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800. It is a loss business.


    The fifth read can''t help wring up eyebrows, this array is a bit insidious.


    If she had seen it, how could she have no impression at all?


    So she can be quite sure that she has never seen it before.


    Pinched tightly this piece of seven kill array in the hand, fifth read of complexion some dignified.


    There was a clear knock outside the door, which made fifth Nian shake his hand. He quickly sorted out the information on the table and all kinds of arrays, and then put it into a small box with a password.


    She doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. She just doesn''t want min Yuchen to see this array for fear that he knows more than herself.


    The fifth thought didn''t open the door in a hurry. The voice line was a bit unsteady, "what are you doing?"


    "Go back to bed."


    "No, I have to read the meeting book again."Min Yuchen outside the door rubbed his eyebrows. "Don''t make fun of you. Do you forget to get up early tomorrow?"


    Fifth Nian''s mind is now entangled by the seven killing array. How can he think that Min Yuchen''s words are true or false? He asked symbolically, "really?"


    "Really." It''s late at night. Some things should be done as early as possible. It''s bound to delay the work if we go to bed at dawn.


    The fifth thought smoothes the disordered mood, forcibly suppresses the seven killing array that always appears from time to time in my mind, and then starts to open the door of the study.


    Min Yuchen gently hugged her shoulder, "the children are asleep, let''s go back to sleep!"


    "Good."


    Close the door, a man will change face, a hook is still in the fifth thought, the world upside down, was min Yuchen wall Dong on the wall.


    "Lie!"


    "I''m not lying. I''ll be quiet in the middle of the night."


    There are still three hours to go before the second half of the night.


    I''d better hide in my study if I knew.


    The next day, before the fifth reading, Yuan Qi came to report. The doorbell rang a little hastily, accompanied by Yuan Qi''s magic voice, "little rabbit, open the door..."


    At first sight, the man who opened the door was min Yuchen. He was scared as if he had been bitten off his tongue by a kitten When he saw the living king of hell, his legs were weak.


    "Good singing."


    "Ah?"


    "But who is bunny?"


    Yuan Qi suddenly had no backbone, to the whole body is soft, "I am a little rabbit."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just tell me that. Don''t scare my children. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s too shocking, but I dare not refute it. "I''m here to send the kids to school." So don''t beat me. If you beat me up, no one will babysit your family.


    "Well, come in!"


    Under the balance of the two, min Junye finally felt that Yuan Qi was useful.


    At this time, the fifth Nian just got up, standing in the kitchen frying eggs with disorderly hair, min Yuchen went over, "I''ll come, you go to wash your face!"


    Fifth read lazy hit a huff, "good." Will be a good milk powder to the restless yuan, "to feed minbao and Yaoyao milk."


    Two little guys have to have a glass of milk to wake up.


    Yuan Qi was holding a milk bottle with tears in his eyes. When did he become a nanny from the successor of the Heavenly Master?


    On Friday, the child went back to min''s home.


    The fifth read to Yuan Qi a bank card, "Friday school is early, you take brothers to shopping mall, by the way buy some books, and then back to min home.". We all have work to do. These days, I''m going to trouble you to pick us up from school and Min''s home. "


    "What about min Bao and Yao Yao?"


    "They have early childhood education every day, and my dad will arrange for people to pick them up."


    "Good."


    In a city, he is also used to taking Yimo to and from school. Now he has a clever Xuanqi, which is not too difficult.


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen went out and picked up Xu Huanyan by the way. "She is a better little sister in our forum. She can hypnotize ghosts with music, so I asked her to be my assistant."


    "I''ll call the people over there and ask them to make up a confidentiality agreement."


    "Good."


    "Stop at the intersection ahead."


    Wearing a white loose shirt, sky blue cotton and hemp pants, Xu Huanyan stepped on a pair of small white shoes, holding his violin and a white baseball cap. He deliberately lowered half his face, looked at the license plate number of the car in front of him, and got on the car neatly.


    Before the fifth read has told her, as do not know the dry things, is to feel bored to find the fifth read to relax.


    So before she got on the bus, she knew who was the man in the driver''s seat?


    "Husband, this is my friend Xu Huanyan, my husband min Yuchen."


    "Hello." Min Yuchen''s voice is a bit calm, though not enthusiastic, but not indifferent.


    Xu Huanyan''s temperament is that he is always pleasant to his friends, including his family. "The eldest is older than me, so I''ll call you brother-in-law."


    "Good!"


    In the car, the fifth Nian tries to explain Lei Junting''s affairs as simply and quickly as possible, and needs to supplement a confidentiality agreement. Of course, the two of them are predecessors. Xu Huanyan takes a sneak glance at Min Yuchen and finds that the other party is still calm, as if he is an unimportant person. He gives a thumbs up to the fifth Nian.


    Their boss is a cow!


    The couple make money from their predecessors together, which is the most peaceful predecessor she has ever seen.

 Chapter 1481

    This time, Fu Huan, Shen Qianran, song Yufei and WAN Qingtian participated in the mission, while the fifth Nian brought a Xu Huanyan.


    In addition, several members of the Department, including Shen Yuan and Fu Minghua and Ling Qi, who worked together before.


    As for the others, after the fight yesterday afternoon, they all went to the hospital with honor.


    Now still lying in bed, we can see that the ghosts in the two statues are more and more powerful.


    This matter involves the biggest transnational drug smuggling. The higher authorities pay special attention to it and allow min Yuchen to choose the right person to join. It is also a performance of meritorious service.


    Shen Qianran arrived long ago and began to inspect Lei Junting''s villa. Wan Qingtian checked his itinerary for the next week. Fu Huan studied the route. Song Yufei sat on the sofa and looked through the people he would cooperate with for a period of time in the future.


    When I saw fan Rourou''s information, a smile of sarcasm rose slightly from the corner of my mouth.


    Chen Guang stood on one side, "Miss Song, but there''s something wrong."


    Song Yufei raises her eyes and looks at the man who is sitting in the dining room eating breakfast. Fan Rourou takes the folder and stands on the side, reporting what professionally?


    Chen Guang also follows her line of sight to see.


    "Let that woman have nothing to do with my sister-in-law."


    Chen Guang Who is your sister-in-law?


    Soon, Chen Guang was confirmed.


    Min Yuchen and the fifth Nian come in, followed by a strange woman with a baseball cap.


    Chen Guang frowns. The place where Lei Junting lives now is very secret.


    I think that person is the little assistant brought by the fifth thought. He told his assistant to get the confidentiality contract.


    Lei Junting waved to fan rourourou to go out first.


    Heart is not willing, and ultimately can only go out with high gas.


    Xu Huanyan stood behind the fifth Nian, muttering in a low voice, "does that person take you as a false rival?"


    "Maybe!"


    Looking at Min Yuchen''s small hand, Xu Huanyan couldn''t help saying, "I think she''s a little blind."


    "Woman, I have the same opinion with you."


    Lei Junting''s eyes fixed on Xu Huanyan, "is this your assistant?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "yes."


    He moved from Xu Huanyan''s face to her violin. "I didn''t know I had such a great honor that I could let world-class violinist Xu Huanyan protect me together?"


    Thunder Junting this words a fall, the vision of all people in the room fell in the fifth read behind that wipe petite figure.


    Xu Huanyan wanted to be a Xiaobai in silence, but he didn''t expect that someone would recognize him.


    "Mr. Lei has good eyesight, but he just comes out to earn extra money."


    Lei Junting asked faintly, "the concert has been cancelled. I came here to earn extra money. I didn''t expect that teacher Xu Huanyan came here to earn a little money."


    Is the concert cancelled?


    Min Yuchen was stunned. Although he didn''t know much about the things in that circle, he just wanted to relax after canceling the concert?


    He didn''t believe that there would be such a simple thing, but on the surface, it was silent and invisible.


    After getting along with min Yuchen for such a long time, I naturally know his keen judgment, and a little bit of clues may be about to guess his latest trend.


    The fifth read cold voice to interrupt thunder Junting, "where come so much nonsense, no matter who she is, now is my assistant, is my person, if you don''t trust, then change." Although she has signed the confidentiality agreement, it''s not that she can''t afford the penalty.


    Although Lei Junting didn''t know what the fifth idea was, he didn''t believe in her career even if an Peiyi said it. Especially in the past half a year, what happened has overturned all his previous cognition.


    If he had not seen some things with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there were ghosts in the world.


    After thinking about it, he began to feel a little distressed for the fifth thought. Mingming had been a boyfriend and girlfriend, but he didn''t know what she did.


    At that time, she would not go out to work at night.


    No wonder at that time, she could tell everyone that her expenses were earned by her own ability.


    When he thought about it, all he had left for him was heartache.


    In the face of unknown things, how did she change from fear to calmness, even now commonplace.


    What was he doing at that time?


    Delivering newspapers, delivering milk, picking up empty bottles, and being a tutor to primary school students, I am as busy as a top every day, but I seldom care about her.


    He could not help clenching his hands, but now he no longer had the right to care about her.


    "I don''t worry about the people you bring."


    Xu Huanyan swept the contract at a glance, and then signed his name.


    Fifth read and other people said hello, see several members of the Department, more or less with injuries, "how many people are you ready to help me?"Shen Yuan took a look at the five people beside him. There was an unnatural look on his face. "It''s just six of us for the time being."


    The fifth thought meditates, but does not say.


    Shen Yuan thought that she was dissatisfied with the small number of people she cooperated with. He quickly explained, "a few people will be discharged in a few days. They can report here right away."


    "You''re all gone?"


    Although it''s true, they still can''t hang on their faces when they are told so plainly.


    Sure enough, without master Yang''s leadership, they would have been a let go.


    Fifth, he waved his hand. "Well, I just want to say that there are six of you. You can be divided into two shifts to help me. I don''t need too many people around me."


    "Well, I''ll arrange that."


    About ghosts, min Yuchen doesn''t interfere and gives it to the fifth Nian. His main task is to protect Lei Junting and find out the leader of the other party from his cooperation with tiannu sect, even all the evidence of drug production and trafficking.


    The fifth read, "is it time for me to see the statue of the double faced woman?"


    "Come with me!"


    He took the lead to stand up, followed by Wu Nian and Xu Huanyan, followed by Shen Yuan, Fu Minghua and an unknown member of the Department.


    This is also the first time that several members of the Department have seen a double-sided female statue. Before, Lei Junting was tucked away, either covered with red cloth or packed in a box, mysterious.


    Now I really want to show it in front of you. Speaking of it, they are really a little excited?


    After all, Lei Junting was so precious before, it seems that who saw it is equivalent to blasphemy.


    They came to an empty room with nothing in it. They stepped on the thick floor as if they were stepping on the cloud.


    There is a leather sofa in the middle and a wooden box on the tea table.


    The package was tight. Lei Junting stepped forward and buttoned down a mechanism. The four sides of the wooden box opened like petals.


    The crowd watched eagerly, waiting for the true face of the double faced female statue, who knew that it was covered with a piece of red cloth and covered tightly.


    The corner of the mouth that has tacit understanding very much pulls out, it is a what in the end can''t object, unexpectedly protect like this.


    Lei Junting carefully picked up the red cloth, the double-sided female statue is completely reflected in front of everyone.


    Seeing the face of one of the statues clearly, the people present took a breath with tacit understanding and looked at the same stunned fifth Nian.


    She suddenly thought of that day, Lei Junting looked at herself strangely. She finally understood what was wrong.


    as like as two peas, she had one statue.


    Even though she didn''t know what was going on?


    But she was more curious about who was on the other side?


    It seems that the woman is still a little familiar.


    She has always had a good memory. Few people she met forget it. She suddenly thought of who the other woman was.


    In ancient times, Shui Ning Xin had a very good relationship with Linglong.


    At that time, the national teacher arranged a series of examinations. Linglong was deeply trapped in the plague village and couldn''t get out. At that time, the group had a dispute and divided into two teams.


    Linglong takes uncle muyunfan, Zhao Qi, who is used by wuzhiqi, and then comes the daughter of shuiningxin, the prime minister.


    She didn''t understand what she had to do with that Shuining heart?


    It seems that you have to ask Linglong about it. Maybe you can find out something.


    The two-sided female statue is carved from a piece of jade with excellent quality. There are two small cracks in the place where the two women connect.


    Lei Junting''s face changed. Fifth Nian asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    The finger of his sleeve length gently pointed at the crack, "there was only a small crack two days ago. How can there be one more today?"


    "May I have a closer look?" asked the fifth


    "Of course."

 Chapter 1482

    Fifth, he picked up the box he used for his tools, opened it, took out the tools he used, which he couldn''t understand or speak of, and detected them on the statue. Occasionally, he could hear the sound of the instruments.


    The more you look at it, the more you can''t see the doorway. Fifth Nian''s little hand gently caresses the double-sided statue. She can even feel the air flow of the statue. She doesn''t know what''s hidden inside, but she can feel what''s inside and resist her touch.


    There are a few more visible green smoke, and even the sound of crying and Howling can be heard.


    So sad, the fifth thought once heard in the hell.


    Thousands of ghosts are roaring, shouting, groaning in pain, just like a super invincible Shura field, no one can escape the sanction of the hell.


    The statue trembles because it is touched by the fifth thought.


    They could not help holding their breath and looking at the strange scene.


    Lei Junting was afraid that she would have something good or bad. He called her name uneasily.


    The fifth read to wring eyebrows, these voices make her unable to think, patting the statue, wring eyebrows, "quiet!"


    The statue didn''t vibrate any more, but a ghost came out of the crack.


    Then a ghost came out.


    The ghost was eight feet tall, huge, with blue face and tusks, and a pair of eyes as big as a copper bell. Suddenly, it emitted two green lights as powerful as a laser, which swept across the carpet and suddenly ignited a fire.


    Fifth, Nian quickly pulls Xu Huanyan, who has already been scared dumb, to safety.


    Fortunately, Lei Junting''s response was timely and he was able to avoid the famous blow.


    "Why did one come out at this time?"


    "Come on, stop him." It may be that too many ghosts died before, which led to this monster thinking of escaping as soon as it came out.


    Shen Yuan has sacrificed his sword and chased out with Fu Minghua and others.


    Fifth Nian patted Xu Huanyan''s shaking shoulder, "I''ll help them. You can calm your emotions as soon as possible. I want to see if you can control all kinds of ghosts." After that, when the fifth thought got up, he had already thrown out his peach sword and chased out.


    It was obviously a mess outside, and fan Rourou could even be heard screaming.


    Occasionally accompanied by Wan Qingtian pretended to calm rebuke, "shut up!"


    Shen Yuan and Fu Minghua had a fight with another ghost all night yesterday. They finally tried their best to solve it. They didn''t expect that such a big guy would emerge during the day today.


    If they didn''t have a good night''s rest, they were already extremely tired.


    Even with the help of Min Yuchen and others, it is not helpful for them.


    Lei Junting is in the corner by Chen Guanghu. He calmly looks at the scene in front of him. More than half a year ago, he was almost swallowed by evil spirits. Now he can face it calmly.


    Suddenly, he didn''t see the fifth thought. He anxiously looked for her figure. He saw a beautiful figure falling down from the second floor, holding a peach sword. His eyes were tough, but full of anger. He went straight to the giant.


    Thunder Junting''s heart is about to rush to his throat. With a movement of his figure, he pushes away the unprepared Chen Guang. But min Yuchen doesn''t know where he got out and clasps his shoulder. "Don''t make trouble for my daughter-in-law."


    "She will be in danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Min Yuchen didn''t make a sound. His gloomy face was strong enough to form ice.


    Xu felt the danger, and the behemoth caught the fifth thought, glowing green.


    He growled hoarsely, "get out of here!"


    The sense of danger here forced him to lose all his sense.


    Fifth Nian threw out a piece of yellow talisman paper, and said: "Taiwei xuantai, xuangai jingling, Jingjin Mingtang, Shengshui mantra."


    The Yellow Rune paper flew out of the white fingertip, met the laser like fire, and a water column appeared out of thin air, directly watering out the other side''s light blade.


    When ghosts see this, they will run subconsciously. How can the fifth thought give them this chance.


    Holding on to the sword and stepping on one side of the wall, the whole person is like flying over the eaves.


    The peach wood sword in the hand is forced into the body of the ghost, and the ghost like a giant gives out a miserable roar.


    Min Yuchen called Shen Qianran, "watch him."


    Eyes quickly looking for things to use, but found in the corner of the fifth thought toolbox, take advantage of the past, open the toolbox.


    There is a bundle of dark ink lines in it, which should have been soaked in black dog blood.


    So he took out the ink line, untied it with the fastest speed, threw the other end to Fu Huan, and cultivated a lot of tacit understanding in M city. He only needed a look to know what min Yuchen was thinking.


    He stretched out his hand and almost moved with min Yuchen. They were pulling the ink line and began to entangle the huge ghost.


    The ink line soaked in black dog''s blood touches the ghost, and the crackling sound can be heard.The ghost roars. Fifth Nian doesn''t dare to hesitate. He''s afraid that if he gives the other party a chance, maybe he will suffer a plot.

 Chapter 1483

    Lei Junting clenched his hands into a fist. He cooperated with her seamlessly. Obviously, I don''t know how many times he experienced such a scene.


    Once again, the helpless feeling of being excluded came to his heart. His cold whole body was shaking. Lei Junting''s body moved, but because of the sharp pain from his shoulder blade, he frowned subconsciously.


    Seeing that pangran monster was hurt by the power of black dog blood on the ink fight line, and the pain of the fifth peach wood sword penetrating into his body, the two kinds of pain alternate back and forth, and he gave a tearing roar.


    Not waiting for the next step of the fifth thought, Xu Huanyan screamed from upstairs.


    Fifth Nian''s eyes were awe inspiring. At the moment when he drew out the peach sword, the body of the sword had retracted and changed its direction. He pressed the button and directly threw out the long whip. He whipped her on the ground with great force. "Shen Yuan, this ghost is given to you."


    This words fall, the fifth read light body has fallen on the second floor of the crystal chandelier, lift gas and up, a few steps light, easy to climb on the second floor.


    Shen Yuan couldn''t help but be flustered for a few seconds. With such profound magic, why didn''t the Chinese metaphysics circle have a place for a fifth school?


    The ghost has no entity, so the ink line in Fu Huan''s and min Yuchen''s hands can''t be loosened.


    Lei Junting''s eyes went up and down with the fifth thought until she finally fell into the corridor on the second floor. She rushed up even though she didn''t want to. She couldn''t take care of Shen Qianran''s obstruction any more.


    With an unreal move, his fist was smashed down. Human instinct, Shen Qianran subconsciously retreated, but he didn''t think that the other party didn''t attack him at all, but wanted to run.


    Seeing Lei Junting climbing along the revolving handrail of the stairs, using both hands and feet, he jumped to the second floor.


    Shen Qianran couldn''t help cursing.


    "Shit, it''s a real nuisance." Chen Guang and Shen Qianran rushed up together.


    The fifth read all the way fast, do not wait to run to the double-sided statue where the room, you see a figure flying out.


    It was Xu Huanyan, who threw a long whip the next second, drove straight in, hooked her waist, and then swung a long arc.


    The next second, Xu Huanyan steadily fell into the arms of the fifth Nian. Seeing countless ghosts floating from the end of the corridor, the fifth Nian was shocked.


    Lei Junting stumbles up the stairs. The fifth Nian tightens his brows and pushes Xu Huanyan, who is still in his arms, to Lei Junting with a cold voice, "don''t come up here to make trouble for me, take her down."


    Corridor space is narrow, can''t use whip, fifth read again put on Peach sword.


    Don''t want to also welcome up, thunder Junting clenched his fists, he never knew the fifth read to do such a dangerous work?


    When she went to school, she occasionally got hurt. Was it because she was a ghost hunter.


    When he thought about it, he began to hate himself. He only thought about self-esteem and pride, but he never really cared about her.


    Lei Junting''s face is full of grief, but she has no courage to run any more. She feels that she has exhausted all her strength in memory.


    At the beginning, he only saw his own sadness, but he ignored the fifth idea. He was very young and had to support his family alone. Who could he rely on?


    Shen Yuan''s Kung Fu is still good. Although Pang Ran''s ghost is terrible, it saves a lot of work to be fixed.


    At this time, more evil spirits floated out of the small room on the second floor, which was as terrible as mental illness, biting at the sight of people.


    Yin Qi immediately shrouded the whole villa. The fog filled the villa and gathered into cold water drops. Even the sound of fighting in the far room could not be heard.


    Lei Junting, who was standing in the way of the stairway, was very eye-catching. A certain Colonel didn''t even look at him. He just stepped up.


    "In the way."


    Thunder Junting body in a flash, plus just holding Xu Huanyan, not very honored in the move.


    Min Yuchen''s figure has disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Shen Yuan and the other two men worked together to annihilate the ghosts. Before they had time to take a breath, some ferocious ghosts came out. They were distributed in the villa.


    People can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, usually one or two days will emerge a ghost, but today that double-sided female statue unexpectedly emerged so many?


    Thunder also has its own security, at this time have been bitten by the ghost, everyone covered the wound in pain, ear full of fear of the unknown.


    Xu Huanyan saw such a big battle for the first time. The ghosts she saw before were so kind and amiable. She had never seen a cannibal ghost.


    She doesn''t even know how the boss is now?


    Just now, if she could control her emotions and take out her violin, maybe it would not happen today.


    Xu Huanyan always thought that she was a very independent girl, and even never asked anyone. Even in the aspect of ghosts and gods, although she was afraid at first, she overcame them a little bit later, and even hypnotized them collectively.


    She never said it, but it was a very proud thing in her heart. At least she overcame the fear in her heart.However, after following the boss for only half a month, she was scared and screamed, but she couldn''t do anything to help her. She couldn''t even look for the drought. For the first time, Xu Huanyan thought that she was so useless.


    He tried to push away Lei Junting, who had been supporting him all the time. There was a certain firmness in his eyes. No matter what, he must get his violin now. No matter how powerful the boss is, it is impossible to kill so many ghosts.


    Thunder Junting tightly clasped her arm, "do you want to die?" Instead of giving Xu Huanyan a chance to retort, drag her downstairs.


    Xu Huanyan struggled, but he could not shake the shackles of Lei Junting.


    She didn''t know how the boss was now. She was almost crying at that moment.


    Tears are like disordered pearls, which open from the eyes.


    I can''t even see the world in front of me, even those vague ghosts. She is very afraid, afraid to hand are shaking, everyone is very strong, only she also needs the protection of others.


    For a time, all kinds of fights in the small villa.


    Without the violin, she''s a loser.


    Not only can she not help these people, she even delays them.


    What should we do?


    In front of her eyes, the red ghost flashed by and gave out a gloomy laugh. Xu Huanyan didn''t have time to dodge. She widened her beautiful eyes, and the tears flowed helplessly. She was stunned to see that the rotten face was only a fist away from her, and she was cold. She didn''t know whether she was shivering or afraid.


    Recently, Fu Minghua kicked a ghost away from Xu Huanyan and pushed her to the bedside.


    "Miss Xu, you should find a place to hide first."


    Xu Huanyan''s eyes touched the white piano by the window. He forgot to shed tears. Without the violin, maybe the piano would be OK.


    Although she only played a simple song like Ode to joy in an hour.


    But it didn''t stop her from trying.


    She got up from the ground and rushed to the piano stool.


    Even now the sword light, the sword shadow and the chaos of war can''t disturb her.


    Xu Huanyan took a deep breath and cheered himself on. She felt the black and white keys. At first, she played them very slowly, very slowly, until her fingertips felt the jump of the keys, and she felt a little familiar for a long time. Then she accelerated her playing speed.


    The light notes of Ode to joy burst out from the black-and-white keys. There are many hypnotic charms, which tightly entangle the irrational ghosts.


    Roaring, growling, tearing, struggling


    It''s all gone, except silence and peace.


    The ghosts and things are wobbling and falling into a muddle.


    The world seems to be quiet, no more ghost calls, as if came to a beautiful world, just want to sleep with the music.


    "Wake up!" All of a sudden, a female voice burst out of the air, and all the people in the room suddenly woke up. They could not look at the fifth thought. What had just happened?


    "Make a quick decision on these evil spirits." She took a light look at Xu Huanyan, who was still playing hard. She had ten white fingers on the black-and-white keys, and there was a cold sweat on her forehead.


    With Xu Huanyan''s help, the fifth Nian leads Shen Yuan to kill the ghosts. Min Yuchen takes others to use the fifth Nian''s ghost catching props, and calls on the soul capturing bell and soul striking stick.


    In a short time, we solved all the ghosts that appeared.


    Only Xu Huanyan''s piano sound continued, trapped in his own music and unable to extricate himself. Fifth Nian walked behind her and patted her on the back, "Huanyan, you are very good!"

 Chapter 1484

    "Huan Yan, you''re fine already!"


    Xu Huanyan stopped playing, sat on the piano stool, slowly closed his eyes, and let the tears wash a plain white face mercilessly,


    because of the fear of jumping, his whole body was shaking.


    Holding his face in both hands, he cried aloud for a long time without calming his emotions. Finally, he choked and said, "I, I''m not afraid, really, I''m not afraid, but I''m so afraid of you, you''re holding back."


    This is the first time that she has seen so many evil spirits. Every one of them is crazy and wants to kill human beings.


    Life is fragile to vulnerable, even now, there is a faint smell of blood floating in the air.


    At this time, the villa is extremely quiet. It seems that only Xu Huanyan''s sobbing voice is left in the world.


    Fifth Nian sat beside her, stretched out the white and tender fingers of the sleeve length, and casually played a few notes, "a flash, a flash, is Jingjing playing like this?"


    Xu Huanyan Leng for a moment, "it''s not, you have a wrong note."


    She played it again, even though she was not very familiar with the piano. Maybe it was music communication, but there was no obstacle at all.


    Playing the little star is also particularly good, with a simple piano music, the fifth read light said, "I''m not praising you, but retelling a fact, Xu Huanyan, you are really great, beyond my expectation."


    Her piano sound did not stop, but the speed is slowing down, a little casual.


    "I remember the first time I caught ghosts alone..." Her thoughts seem to fall into the memories of a long time ago, and no one dares to disturb her.


    "When I was eight years old, it was really cold in winter that year." She can''t help shivering when she thinks about it now.


    "Before graduation, my aunt either asked me to recite martial arts today or went for a walk in the graveyard tomorrow when I had enough to eat. In fact, I could subdue a lot of ghosts at that time, so I thought I had great ability? In the winter of that year, a family got married. In order to save time, a minibus went through the frozen river. Who knows, when it got to the middle of the river, the minibus fell to the bottom of the lake, including the driver. None of the 24 people survived. "


    Min Yuchen lowered his eyelids, which was like a story in other people''s eyes, but in his ears, it was more painful than gouging out his heart.


    At the age of eight, he went out to catch ghosts at the age of eight.


    No matter how pale he is, his face is as pale as thunder.


    "A few days later, the temperature dropped, and the river froze again. Many children went to play with the ice and skated to the center of the river. All the seven children drowned. Later, they put up a sign that no one was allowed to play with the ice, but they didn''t pay much attention to these things. There came a group of fishing enthusiasts. They set up tents on the ice in the middle of the night, but they didn''t know the ice in the middle of the night It split again. Thirteen people died this time. Finally, there was a rumor that they were haunted. "


    Xu Huanyan did not know when to stop his fingers, staring at the black and white keys.


    "This is my first graduation, but it''s a scene I dare not forget in my life. I know that the people in that car are complaining about their death. They just want to find a ghost to reincarnate. As long as I cross them well, but because I cross so many undead for the first time, I''m too scared, even nervous, and the spell of cross is wrong. "


    Everyone''s heart beat, they thought that fear, tension such words should not belong to the fifth reading.


    "And then?" Xu Huanyan asked what they thought.


    "They are not willing to accept it. I forced them to do so, so they recovered as before. A group of ghosts pulled me into the cold river. The river was very cold and bright. Even if I could swim, I could not resist the entanglement of dozens of hands." It was the first time she was so close to death.


    "Since I can go, my aunt is my most strict teacher. If I can''t learn how to fight, I will fight when it hurts. So before I left school, I thought I was very powerful. Didn''t I surpass dozens of dead souls? What''s so hard? I went there with confidence, but I came back with half my life, and I haven''t even completely passed my soul. "


    Xu Huanyan wiped away the tears on his cheek. "You were only eight years old at that time. I''m almost 25 years old this year."


    "I just want to tell you that I''ve been trained a lot since I was a child, and I''m still afraid of ghosts. But you''re different. You''ve lived in a superior environment since you were a child, and you haven''t seen many real ghosts at all. In that case, you can still play the piano to save us. I think you''re really powerful."


    "So I believe you can do better."


    Next, the space was vacated, and a special person was responsible for cleaning. The group returned to the open room on the second floor.


    Looking at the double-sided female statue again, there are two more cracks where the two join. It''s still smoky.


    The fifth read carefully for a while, probably can determine, those ghosts are from here.


    Min Yuchen came forward to see the face of the double faced female statue, and his face changed greatly.


    Even the other members were surprised to see it. They all looked at Min Yuchen. Then they peeped at the fifth Nian. They looked normal and didn''t look like something big happened."Husband, do you think the other side looks familiar?"


    Min Yuchen held out his hand and repressed his almost trembling fingers.


    Don''t you look familiar?


    Even his daughter-in-law''s face are used to carve, can not look familiar?


    "A little bit."


    The fifth read immediately saw the clue, but she didn''t ask anything, and decided to ask again when there was no one in private.


    Now, it''s useless to ask about this situation, and he won''t tell himself.


    So far, there is no explanation for Xu Huanyan''s ability from the beginning to the end.


    The double faced female statue was left by the fifth Nian, sitting on the sofa quietly watching.


    Don''t know to see how long, min Yuchen pushes the door and enters, "read?"


    "The work has been arranged for the time being?"


    "Well, in the current situation, he should not go out for the time being."


    "Tell me, who is the other statue woman?"


    "Liuyan."


    The fifth thought trembled all over The woman whom the emperor likes? "


    Min Yuchen sighed, "at the first glance, I can see why Han Mei wanted to put down this two-sided statue. Many ghosts were suppressed in this two-sided statue, especially the big traitors and evil people who were not accepted after the establishment of the local government."


    "Is it the portable space in the novel?"


    "You can also understand that this space must be the container used by tiannu gate and Kailin''s father to hold drugs."


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "why is this two faced female statue, one side is me, the other side is Liuyan? Do I have anything to do with her? "

 Chapter 1485

    At this time, only the fifth Nian and min Yuchen are left in the big room.


    She quietly looked at him, min Yuchen was looking at the guilty unceasingly, know today this thing son account is not clear, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat.


    He didn''t speak, she didn''t force him to say anything, and even winked at him.


    "She is the representative of the God of heaven, and you are the representative of death. You two can hold all the ghosts in the world. That''s why this double faced female statue exists. I thought it disappeared with the death of Ryukyu, but I didn''t expect it was still there. "


    "Why am I the representative of death?"


    He stretched out his big hand and gently straightened out her long hair. "Maybe one day in the future, you will return to the place where we first met. You will have a different experience. The old queen of hell is your ancestor, and the little king of hell is your brother. Isn''t that the representative of death?"


    Each of them is saying that she once appeared in the ancient times, and she has never had that memory. Min Yuchen was the first person she knew, and he first knew her as emperor Jun.


    Some of the disordered time line makes her headache, she knows that she asked no one will answer her.


    It''s better not to think about anything, just let it be.


    "What''s the day in the future?"


    Min Yuchen was silent, slightly drooping his eyelids, his hand was a little shaking, stroking the fifth Nian''s hair, all shaking, "I don''t know." Even more than anyone would like to know that day, you can prepare as early as possible.


    Fifth, I can see that he didn''t lie. He really didn''t know.


    She twisted open the cover of a cinnabar box, then spread out a piece of yellow paper and soaked the common brush with water.


    "A symbol may not be able to suppress the monster inside."


    Fifth read a Zheng, "do you have a better way?"


    "Use your blood to give them a bad start." His sleeve long fingers gently in the middle of the gap, "treat them these old ghosts also use."


    Fifth, I don''t want to bite my fingers, squeeze the blood in the gap, and I can hear the crackling sound because of the heat.


    After a while, the smoke came out repeatedly. The double faced female statue trembled faintly. Her little hand pressed the jade statue, and the blood from her fingertips dripped uncontrollably into the gap.


    Fifth Nian slightly frowned and felt a strong suction. When he took back his hand again, all the gaps on the statue disappeared.


    "It''s fixed?"


    "I believe in your own strength. Without this gap, those ghosts will not come out again. Now we are waiting for the people of tiannv gate to take the bait."


    "That''s good. There''s no need to waste psychic power." As soon as he arrived this morning, there was a 300 round war. Now he was a little tired and even sleepy. He leaned on his shoulder and narrowed his eyes.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    "Not sleepy, just want to squint for a while."


    "Can you tell me something about your childhood?"


    "Let me see In fact, I was very boring when I was a child. Since I became sensible, I was forced by my aunt to recite the art every day. If I recited the wrong way, my aunt would do it by hand. I will be punished for kneeling in front of the ancestor''s row, reading those incantations aloud and affectionately, forbidding me to have dinner or even take horse steps. Isn''t that boring? "


    He shook his head. "Aunt seems very strict?"


    "I can''t be severe either. My aunt said, I don''t work hard. Before the 28 year old curse comes, if I''m not as good as others, I''ll be worse than dead. Of course, I can''t die. If I want to die, other ghosts will die. "


    Min Yuchen said with a smile, "yes, my daughter-in-law must live well. Is it true that your aunt won''t let you eat? "


    "Do you think she is a child addict?"


    There''s really no food to eat.


    Min Yuchen didn''t know how, but his heart was stung by something.


    "What if I''m hungry? Didn''t Aunt Huo secretly give you something to eat? "


    "Whenever my aunt punishes me for not being able to eat, she will settle for Aunt Huo first, but it''s still a technique that I can''t solve."


    "Later, youyou came. I had a friend. She accompanied me to carry the hot pot. Once, we wanted to eat hot pot. My aunt told aunt Huo and uncle Mao to prepare the materials for the hot pot, and then threw them to the cemetery. We were not allowed to go down the mountain until we finished eating."


    "Will you two be so obedient?"


    Fifth Nian cried and said, "aunt Huo has set up a border and has given us some books. If we can break the border, we can go down the mountain, or we can finish the hot pot. Do you know how many ghosts were drooling that night? "


    Min Yuchen does not know, he only knows that he loves her very much.


    "Later, I had another one in my life..."


    Fifth Nian also said a lot about going to school. Then Wei xuanxi left, and later youyou left. She became a lonely person again.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "If only I could see you earlier?""Do you want me to recite the mantra with you


    "I will secretly give you delicious food and recite incantations with you, so that we won''t miss so many years and let irrelevant people participate in your childhood, even high school."


    Fifth Nian knew that he was talking about Wei xuanxi and Lei Junting.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Yes." He admitted it generously.


    The nest of the fifth Nian''s smile entered his arms. Lei Junting outside the door could not help clenching his hands and forming a fist. Maybe when time went back, he knew everything, and he could not keep the fifth Nian.


    Turn around and go downstairs, look at Shen Qianran, "you go to arrange it, I''m going out now."


    "Going out?"


    "Yes, I remember that there are still very important things in the company, and now I have to go back to deal with them."


    Shen Qian ran twisted his eyebrows. "You just said that if there is nothing to do today, you will not go out."


    "You said just now. I''m busy now." He couldn''t see the two people upstairs sitting in his own house, still so greasy and crooked.


    If he didn''t stop it, he would feel jealous and crazy.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it. I''ll leave in twenty minutes!"


    Min Yuchen soon knew that Lei Junting was going out, "OK."


    Fifth Nian turned his lips and said, "do it!"


    Lei Junting changed into a neat suit and stood downstairs waiting for min Yuchen.


    Looking at Min Yuchen holding the hand of the fifth read down the moment, suddenly black face.


    "Boss, we''re ready. Let''s go out!"


    "Good." The answer is the fifth thought.


    Thunder Junting''s face is more ugly, subconsciously blurted out, "you also go?"


    Fifth read Leng for a moment, "I am not also to protect your safety?"


    "The bullets outside are different from ghosts. It''s too dangerous for you to go. Do you want to stay here and have them protect me, or do you not believe in your husband''s strength?"


    The fifth thought is that I can''t see the intimacy between the two of them?


    "Lei Junting, you mean it


    Looking at the fifth read pinching waist, no image of roaring himself, thunder don''t know how to want to laugh.


    When she was in high school, she never did anything like this.


    "What on purpose?"


    "If you don''t agree with anyone, I will obey you."


    Chen Guang takes a sneak look at Lei Junting and finds that their boss is smiling. It''s just the smile of a villain. He''s terrified.


    Realizing that he might have found some big secret, he immediately lowered his head for fear that he could not control his eyes. After a while, he annoyed the boss and was dragged down to dig his eyes.


    Fifth Nian didn''t plan to rush to protect him. Instead, he could teach Xu Huanyan the method of quilt in his spare time.


    Deliberately raised his wrist to see a look, "the company''s things can not be delayed, I have to start in five minutes!"


    Min Yuchen buckled the headset, "Fu Huan, are you ready?"


    "You can get in."


    With a "please" sign, "let''s go!"


    Lei Junting tensed his lips and took a look at the fifth thought. Holding his mobile phone and Xu Huanyan, he didn''t know what he was talking about. He didn''t even give him a glance.


    Until min Yuchen''s figure blocked all his sight, he suddenly turned black and half opened his body. He was surprised to see that the fifth Nian raised a bright smile. Lei Junting felt that his heart was jumping violently.


    This is the first time that she smiles at herself. Lei Junting is just about to lift his lips and smile softly, "husband, pay attention to safety."


    Min Yuchen light smile, "good."


    Smile stiff stiff, thunder almost no gas to vomit blood three liters.


    He said with a black face, "go!"


    The fifth Nian took back his sight and threw a book to Xu Huanyan, "recite all these incantations in two hours."


    Before, Xu Huanyan may refuse, but after the death in the morning, she would like to cram books into her head.


    The fifth read is lazy hit a ha, not for a while fell into a coma.

 Chapter 1486

    Lei Junting''s office is very big. It seems that he has signed one document after another, but no one knows that he is absent-minded at all. He just thinks he is very naive.


    Even when he was extremely naive, he couldn''t see min Yuchen so close to the girl he liked. Even if he knew people were right, he couldn''t accept it.


    Shen Qian ran glanced at Lei Junting, who was still in a daze, and motioned to his boss with his eyes. Is this man sick?


    There is a very urgent thing, is to run to the office in a daze?


    Min Yuchen idly tilted his legs and flipped through the magazine. His mouth was slightly raised, and a smile of satisfaction was gently raised. It was a little bit of a villain''s ambition.


    At least that''s what Lei Junting thought. How to see it is a hindrance.


    He clenched the pen in his hand and broke it with a little effort.


    With a click, the broken penholder almost penetrated into the palm of my hand. The pain stimulated Lei Junting at this moment, slightly raised a smile, "Mr. min, I''m very curious, why do you promise to protect me?"


    Even if he ordered min Yuchen to protect himself, according to his identity and the status of the Min family, Huaxia would not offend the Min family for him, so a large part of the reason should be his own promise.


    "Maybe I have a very strong sense of responsibility! After all, I''ve been following the clues you''ve provided, and I''m a little reluctant to give up. " This is the answer given by Min Yuchen. It''s very official. Lei Junting scoffs at it. Why should fifth Nian like such a scheming man?


    "Yes? I thought you were afraid that I had too much contact with fifth Nian, so you couldn''t sit still. "


    "My daughter-in-law has the right to make friends, but when you say so, it''s time for me to pay attention to it. All the men in this world are not just gentlemen, but also scum."


    Lei Junting pretended not to understand, and continued to agree, "scum really does not rule out, but in the end who is real scum, who is dummy scum is really hard to decide immediately."


    "Mingming has already broken up. Because his son is very emotional and refuses to go abroad, his parents run to the third year girl of senior high school and say that they will kneel on their knees, regardless of whether the girl will be criticized in the future. Some people look humiliated, but also ridiculous swear that if they do something in the future, they will revenge on the girl. Mr. Lei doesn''t know if such a person is scum? "


    There is no difference between Min Yuchen''s substitution and roll call.


    Lei Junting''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that the fifth thought would tell him such a thing. In his heart, the fifth thought was the kind of woman who was so cold that few things in the world could be put into his eyes.


    "She..."


    "What?"


    Lei Junting had to admit that at that time, he only thought about how embarrassed he was, but he didn''t think about the situation of the fifth thought.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, after all, she was still a child. When her parents begged her, her reputation would spread. Every day, she had to accept other people''s advice. Lei Junting couldn''t even think about the sight that could not express sympathy or disdain.


    Suddenly all over a cool, meet min Yuchen''s line of sight, "she later how?"


    Min Yuchen closed the magazine and said, "eat as you should, drink as you should, not to mention how happy you are."


    Lei Junting didn''t mention it. He was choked by his own saliva. After a long time, his eyes staring at Min Yuchen were almost staring out.


    "Mr. Lei, some things don''t mean that the party concerned doesn''t take things seriously. What you do is not a bad thing. After this time, don''t contact my daughter-in-law again. Next time your parents rush out and do this again, I can''t see others bullying my daughter-in-law. "


    Thunder grinned his teeth. "Are you threatening me?"


    "Take it all as it is!" He raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back."


    "I still have a job. I won''t come back."


    Min Yuchen sneers. Do you think he can''t help it?


    "Humbly, Lei is always tired. He needs to go home and have a good rest. Let''s support him."


    Shen Qianran said, "yes!"


    Lei Junting, who came to the company for less than two hours, didn''t get the upper hand verbally, and his physical strength also fell. Under Chen Guang''s incredible eyes, he was escorted back to the villa by two bodyguards he invited.


    In the dark and gloomy cave, her long skirt meanders across the floor, like flowing water.


    She put her arm on a piece of powder crystal which can''t see the shape. A breath slowly wrapped around her white arm. The powder crystal was clear and free of impurities. Because she absorbed the magic power of women, the powder crystal was shining, and it was easy to see the core of the crystal.


    Until the magic power was almost absorbed, the powder crystal flickered a few times, and finally returned to normal.


    The woman calmly took back her arm, a pretty face turned white, and slowly put down her sleeve, "you are here to heal your wounds. This is the place where the immortal masters of Lu''s divine pulse have practiced for generations. They have abandoned the places beyond the six ways. Even the emperor of heaven can''t find you here.""Why do you suffer?" The pink crystal flashed.


    She doesn''t feel bitter at all. She can help Niannian and even share these things for xiaojue. She is very happy with her later decision.


    "How many pieces of debris do you have left?"


    "Not counting what Meier has in his hand, and what is hidden in the lake at the foot of shennai mountain, there should be two more."


    "Do you know where it is?"


    "There is one in the border inside the double faced female statue, and there is one I haven''t felt yet."


    Lu Hanxiao nodded thoughtfully. It seems that she needs a long-term consideration.


    At the beginning, Ryukyu died instead of Han Mei, turning into fragments of memory, scattered in every corner of the world.


    Now Liuyan needs divine power. She gives all her spiritual power to Liuyan.


    "Well, I''ll find the double faced statue."


    "The war is coming, you can be faster." The woman''s delicate voice is helpless, but more unbearable.


    "I just hope you don''t forget your promise. I''ll save the life of my fifth brother and sister."


    Pink Crystal silent, "I''ll try my best."


    "Not to try, but to have to." Lu Hanxiao is tensing a small face, revealing some kind of firmness.

 Chapter 1487

    After a while, Lu Hanxiao walked out of my Wuyan cave and toward the courtyard of shangzi in shennai mountain. She met Yuanzhen Shangxian by chance. Seeing her face so pale, she frowned, "immortal master, you should have improved your divine power when you go out of the pass. How can you look weaker than before?"


    Lu Hanxiao touched his face, "do you have it?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yuanzhen Shangxian was sent by little Yama, so he paid more attention to Lu Hanxiao''s physical condition than the people in shennaishan.


    If you let the little Yama know, it''s OK.


    Lu Hanxiao quickly stopped Yuan Zhen from becoming immortal. "I''m fine. I''ve just digested what I''ve learned. It''s a little hard. Don''t tell him such a little thing. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first. "


    Seeing that she doesn''t seem to be lying, Yuan Zhen can only help her go back first.


    Lu Hanxiao sent Yuan Zhen away in terror, biting her lower lip in distress. What should she do to go down the mountain quietly, and find the double-sided female statue, and smoothly take away the powder crystal.


    Only when the war comes can she have the power to threaten the emperor.


    This is why she insisted on returning to shennai mountain, but she didn''t know how long she could keep it from xiaojue?


    Lu Hanxiao is a little worried. Her rising power is constantly consumed, and her body can''t support it.


    Shen Shen Qi, "Qingyu Shangxian?"


    Qingyu Shangxian came slowly from a distance. Looking at the woman leaning by the door, she frowned slightly, "you I''ve offended you. " Hold up her wrist, the number of snow-white wrist, since then never let go of eyebrows?


    She thought of the arrogant vinegar jar. She didn''t like to be touched by others. She subconsciously resisted the kindness of Qingyu Shangxian and took back her wrist.


    "Immortal Lord, why is your divine power almost zero?" These days, he has been hearing about shennai mountain. Lu Hanxiao''s mana shouldn''t be like this. It''s like being swallowed by something.


    This situation is too special, "do the other six elders know?"


    For the immortal master of shennai mountain, he was still a little more concerned. After all, it was the explanation of the clan leader before he died.


    At the moment when he couldn''t become a double practitioner, he was also inexplicably relieved.


    I didn''t care about it before, because it was no different with whom I was practicing.


    Until someone said that the person who is happy with each other is the best. At that moment, when he thought about it with Lu Hanxiao, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know."


    Listen to her so insipid say this words, clear feather up fairy immediately perceived different, "do you know?"


    Lu Hanxiao picks eyebrows, "yes."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s smart to be a fairy on a clear feather." She slowly closed her eyes, pink mouth spilled a happy sigh. "Does Qingyu Shangxian know why I''m looking for you?"


    "You want to hide from the six elders, and you don''t want to let the people you like know, so you come to me."


    Lu Han Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, deep in his eyes a touch more serious, "I''m afraid the world is going to be chaotic, no one knows when, I want you to find the double-sided female statue as soon as possible, hiding a mustard space."


    "What mustard space?"


    "It is said that it has accepted the evil spirits before the establishment of the underworld, and later even the evil spirits after the establishment of the underworld. And what I want is the powder crystal hidden in the space. I don''t want a third person to know this except me and you. "


    "Lu Hanxiao, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1488

    What do you want to do?


    Lu Han Xiao looks up at the sky with a silly smile. It''s so blue that people can''t help feeling beautiful. The white clouds are floating leisurely in the sky. It''s very comfortable, but it''s extremely inconsistent with her mood at this time.


    "I''m not so great to save the world. In fact, I''m not worthy of being a God. I only have a small wish that the people I love and those who love me will be well, as for the others I can ignore it. " Her voice was very light, and it was like a whisper.


    So what does other people''s life and death have to do with her?


    As long as she has the power to hold the emperor in the end and the qualification to negotiate, everything else is OK.


    Qingyu Shangxian seems to sigh, "OK, I''ll check it first. If I have a message, I''ll pass it to you."


    "Please."


    "You..." I wanted to persuade her to discuss something with the six elders. Thinking of shennai mountain, I couldn''t help sighing again. It''s better not to say. "Won''t he be angry if you don''t tell him?"


    Lu Hanxiao naturally knows who he means.


    Think of that awkward guy, with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    The answer is: certainly, will be very angry, even if it is destroyed, also want to accompany her, so hot love, why only this life to feel it? What was she doing in the first 12 generations?


    If you think about it carefully, her life is so miserable.


    Only this life, she and his happy time is too little.


    "If he knew it, it would be a disaster ahead of time. I can''t say it." She uses her own weak strength to protect him. Everyone knows that this is the bet of Tianjun and Dijun. Only the chess pieces they choose can be regarded as a part of the gamble. If xiaojue participates in it, she dare not think what Tianjun will do?


    Even if he is a little Yama, in the eyes of the emperor is just a dust.


    But in her eyes, that is her precious treasure, no one can hurt him, even if that person is the emperor!


    Lu Hanxiao''s eyes across a bloodthirsty light, for the next plan, she is bound to get.


    "I know I can''t persuade you, but you can always come to me for something. You fight for the people you love, but I don''t want to see the life in this world destroyed."


    "Thank you! Be careful. Don''t let Yu Yao Shangxian and others find you


    "Good."


    Lu Hanxiao turned his head and went into the room. He came to the book case, spread out his palm, and there was an old scroll.


    The above records how to improve the divine power in a short time. They are all forbidden books, and the final result must be a great injury to the vitality.


    However, by this time, she has been unable to care so much.


    Lu Michelle knows very much about Yan, so it is not a difficult thing to avoid his eyeliner.


    After the security personnel arrived, Lei Junting contacted tiannu gate and said that he had found the double-sided female statue.


    I don''t know if tiannu gate knew that Lei Junting was scheming to do something wrong. There was no news for three days.


    It''s as if coercion and inducement were just an illusion.


    Later, Lei Junting sent several photos of the two-sided female statue to each other, deliberately taking a very clear picture of the two-sided female face.


    Immersed in a day, the contact person of tiannu gate called and asked Lei Junting, "what do you want?"


    "Wash white, I want Kailin to be clean in this circle, and there is another 100 million."


    The other side was silent for a moment, "OK, I''ll let you know the trading time."


    The duration of the call is only a few seconds, which is not enough to track. However, the voice of the other party is not processed, so the sound finder of the fifth thought can be used.


    Let go of the paper crane folded with the sound seeking symbol. Fifth Nian looks to the direction where the paper crane disappears and falls into a state of uneasiness.


    Min Yuchen, who was standing beside her, was also frowning. "Xiaojue said that Shuining heart was reincarnated by divine consciousness. She didn''t live a happy life. After her death, divine consciousness suddenly disappeared."


    "Can I confirm that that touch of divine knowledge is Liuyan?"


    "There is such a possibility. According to the fact that the emperor cares about Liuyan, how can he not find it?"


    "Maybe you don''t want to find yourself." Thinking of this speculation, she shook her head, "no, no, if the emperor can find her, there will be no need for the existence of this war. Liuyan must hope for peace in the world, but what is the purpose of hiding from the emperor?"


    Fifth, I feel that my head has become a paste. If I get stuck in a dead end, I can''t get out.


    Min Yuchen was lost in thought and kept silent.


    The two people clearly stand together to think of their own problems, but in the eyes of Lei Junting, it is another picture that people admire.


    Sitting on the spacious sofa, holding documents in his hand, he couldn''t read a word.


    Landing outside the window, two figures, in the afterglow of the setting sun, actually gave birth to a sense of beauty that even he felt.


    With a little bit of force, the front page of the contract is held in a paper ball.Fan Rou is obedient to his eyes. Although she is also jealous of the good life of the fifth thought and can marry such a man, she is no longer related to Lei Junting, which is a very good thing.


    "It''s nice to have a relationship with her husband."


    Lei Junting pulled down all the contracts and threw them directly on fan Rourou''s face. He said with a gloomy face and a cold voice, "what are the ghost things written by your secretary department?"


    Fan Rourou''s face was muddled by the contract paper. Although it didn''t hurt, she couldn''t face it.


    She stared at this little angry man in front of her, although others are still on schedule, no one is willing to separate the mood to look at her more, but there is a sense of shame.


    Even if it''s not to mention how well they are in bed, it''s also a classmate scene. How can she get down in front of so many people.


    "Junting..." Her wronged eyes were red.


    "Call me Mr. Lei."


    Seeing that his eyes were still locked in the fifth thought, fan Rourou was so angry that she tightened her fists. All this was the fault of the fifth thought. If she didn''t appear, Lei Junting would not tear her face.


    She stares at the back of the fifth thought resentfully, but she doesn''t want to bump into a deep pool. It''s thin, cool and gloomy, which is enough to corrupt her into blood. Her heart is cool, and she subconsciously takes back her emotion.


    A little more fear, the fifth read husband''s eyes is too terrible.


    Fifth read sideways, look to own husband, "Min Yuchen, you are a little bored, stare at her to do what?"


    "If she stares at my daughter-in-law, I will."


    "Can you stare to death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Min Yuchen is silent. If his eyes can kill people, how many times has Lei Junting been beaten by him?


    His constipation like face, gently frown, half a day just hold out a sentence, tone a bit gnashing teeth, "I also want to stare at Thunder, afraid he is too inflated, think he is a dish."


    "Husband, how do I think you suddenly become lovely?" Can''t help laughing up, conveniently took his arm, "especially jealous of you."


    He didn''t want to admit that he was jealous from the bottom of his heart, but all kinds of signs showed that he was jealous.


    Rare to see her smile so good-looking, even if it is jealous also recognized.


    Lei Junting couldn''t see the picture in front of him. He stood up, turned around and turned back to the room.


    His clenched hands trembled slightly, concealing his inner jealousy and unwillingness.


    Fan Rourou lowered her eyelids, and the expression on her face was no better than that of Lei Junting?


    Several people at the scene of the security are still calm, not surprised by the incident. Until fan Rourou left, Xu Huanyan sighed, "jealous to the distortion of the face, it''s terrible."


    Because of the relationship between his sister-in-law, Shen Qian ran played a little joke with her, "are you women like this?"


    Xu Huanyan pursed his lips and said, "I won''t give that person the chance to throw documents in my face." Move your hands and try not to quarrel.


    They can be jealous of love, and she


    Song Yufei''s thoughts floated far away, thinking of the heartless little fox. He didn''t know where he had gone and what he had done after he left?


    After being raised for such a long time, she can still run without looking back. If I see him next time, I''ll break his Fox''s head. With a click, song Yufei directly smashes the glass, scaring other people.


    "Song Yufei, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1489

    Song Yufei shakes her head uneasily.


    Shen Qianran had been with her for so many years, but he saw her for the first time. He couldn''t help asking, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Wan Qingtian looked away from his tablet and looked at his friend, "if you are not comfortable, go back and have a rest. We are also busy."


    Can song Yufei say that her heart is miserable?


    I was stirred by a male fox. The more I thought about it, the more angry I was.


    Fu Huan is a clear look in the heart, "women have so many days a month uncomfortable, you more understanding about it."


    Song Yufei glared at him fiercely, "want you to mind your own business, you just feel uncomfortable every month?" Fu Huan used to be a little bit like a hooligan. She didn''t have a good impression on this person.


    That''s to say, I''m just trying to work together now. I''m just being more modest.


    Fu Huan cold hum a, "still dead don''t admit."


    The notice from tiannu gate and others is enough. They can have four days. Lei Junting didn''t need to deal with all kinds of things in person, but in order to destroy the harmony between Min Yuchen and the fifth thought, he insisted on taking min Yuchen and others to the company every day.


    Fifth, the relaxation of reading music, every day lying on the sofa watching TV, playing mobile phones, and people pay, what a good job.


    The food in the morning, middle and evening is rich and delicious, and there is a nap at noon. Life is just too easy.


    Xu Huanyan found that his cheeks are a little mellow recently, pinched the meat of his cheeks, "I''m fat, it''s time to lose weight."


    Fifth read cross two legs, played a wave of mobile game, "don''t let master Yang and don''t read know you have such corruption, otherwise you will be unbalanced."


    Thinking that Wu Nian and the old ghost were in the group complaining and playing every day, she said with a smile, "yesterday I heard that they went into the mountains and caught pheasants for three days, but they didn''t eat salty food. They couldn''t lift their spirits." Thinking of her situation at this time, she was more determined to recite the magic.


    "Heaven and earth, Ming and Qing Dynasties, hand blade..."


    Fifth Nian took a look at Xu Huanyan beside her. Seeing her wrong gesture, she immediately put down her mobile phone. "Your fingers are in the wrong position. It''s a thousand miles away. You''re wrong. Even if you have enough aura and recite the mantra, it doesn''t work in the end."


    Xu Huanyan hooked his little finger and asked, "is that so?"


    "Yes, you have to remember."


    "I''ll try again this time!"


    While they were chatting, an old couple came into the villa. When the servant who opened the door saw them, they immediately nodded and said hello.


    They pushed the servant away, shouting, "where is the evil spirit?" One side came rushing.


    See the fifth read that moment, the other side''s whole face has become distorted.


    The fifth read to lift an eye to look, these two people are quite familiar with.


    If you think about it in your mind, you will know who they are? If they didn''t look at themselves, she would have forgotten who these two people were?


    Lei Fu and Lei mu in my memory are a little submissive, even self abased, but now Lei Fu and Lei Mu are arrogant. People who don''t know think that these two people are the masters of the world. Seeing all the humble existence, no one wants to pay attention to them.


    Fifth, I picked my eyebrows and pretended not to speak.


    Fan Rourou supports Lei mu, "Uncle Lei, calm down, Mr. Lei. He knows what to do? I''m sure I won''t have anything to do with this woman any more. "


    Lei''s mother looks at fifth Nian. She has a bad memory for a long time. It''s not only the memory that Lei Junting refused to face, but also the memory that the old couple didn''t want to look back on. In front of so many people, they are nearly 50 years old. They kneel down in front of a girl and are as humble as a dog.


    Even now, they feel ashamed.


    Therefore, fan Rourou said intentionally or unintentionally that the fifth idea appeared again as a protector, bewitching Lei Junting. Both Lei''s father and Lei''s mother could not sit still.


    At that time, the fifth Nian said so much that he even trampled on his son''s self-esteem. After that, he patted his ass and left. Who knows how miserable Junting is, and his eyes are swollen with tears.


    So proud of his son, he was tortured by a yellow haired girl. He didn''t look like a human being. If it wasn''t for Junting''s going abroad smoothly, how could they easily let go of the fifth year?


    Their son has finally made a success, and this woman has come out again. Is it hard for her to enjoy her success?


    Leifu is a man in the end. He doesn''t understand what he said. He has a inquiring eye on the fifth Nian. "Miss fifth, I don''t know why you are at my son''s house. If there''s nothing wrong, you''d better leave here at once."


    Fifth, I picked an eyebrow. I didn''t give these two people face in those years. Now it''s even more impossible to compromise because Lei Junting is his own employer.


    Many ghosts came out before. According to five million yuan for each ghost, she has made tens of millions now. Even if she doesn''t do it now, it''s not a loss.


    "Of course your son begged me."Although fan Rourou had already been vaccinated, they couldn''t hang on their faces when they heard fifth Nian say so.


    Lei''s father and mother''s face is not very good. They curse Lei Junting in their heart. After so many years, how can they never forget this girl?


    "Nonsense, my son hates you to death. How can he hire you? I think you know my son has money, so you want to rely on him!"


    Fifth read to hear this, directly impolite spray smile, "your son have what let me miss?"


    Even if she doesn''t like the fifth thought, it doesn''t delay her showing off. From thunder''s nothing to today''s achievements, who is not crazy about it.


    In their eyes, the fifth idea is clearly to see the son''s money, now want to revive.


    The fifth read to hear here, almost did not put himself angry smile, "uncle and aunt can rest assured, I have long been married, and my husband is tens of millions of times better than your son, so your son I despise."


    Most of them didn''t believe in the words of the fifth thought, but this direct attack deeply stimulated Lei Fu and Lei mu.


    Fan Rourou also pretended to be angry, "fifth, I don''t think you can eat sour grapes. Junting is so excellent, it''s not your turn to look down on you."


    Lei''s mother is very helpful to fan Rourou''s words. In her eyes, her son is so good that she doesn''t like others.


    The fifth sign of "lazy father, please leave here."


    "I beg your pardon. Your son still has 30 million yuan left to pay me, otherwise you will settle the account."


    "Thirty million?"


    "Thirty million?"


    Special synchronization of male and female voice, "you dare to pit my son 30 million, dying, you smelly girl."


    At first, they lived in poverty and were more afraid of hardship than anyone else, so even if they were rich, they didn''t dare to spend freely. Now they heard that their son was going to give each other 30 million yuan, and it turned into a whirlwind.


    Hand over the head is about to fall on the sofa, in the middle of the fifth Nian''s body.


    Fifth Nian pulls away half of his body slightly. Lei''s mother doesn''t think that fifth Nian will dodge and rush to the ground. Fan Rourou is so scared that she reaches out to pull Lei''s mother. She doesn''t expect that Lei''s mother will be so heavy.


    She couldn''t pull up for a moment. Lei''s mother knocked on the coffee table and rushed to the ground. Next second, fan Rourou pressed her heavily under her body.


    Ouch, the sound of whimpering, the fifth Nian chuckled, "are you two here to make fun of me?"


    "You Father Lei''s face is green.


    The fifth read light cough two, "I know you don''t get used to me, in order not to let me disturb Lei Junting, all kneel down for me, at that time young, didn''t understand that taste, now you two old kneel me again, I''m sure to pack up things to leave, how?"


    In the past, there was no way. Now they are rich and powerful. Why should they kneel down to a yellow haired girl.


    Fan Rourou is about to cry. How can she press on Lei mu? She gets up in a hurry and reaches out her hand. She wants to help Lei mu, but she slaps her and opens it mercilessly. "I think you want to kill me."


    In the past, Lei''s mother liked fan Rourou. After all, she was a good match. But later, with Kailin, the huge family property was handed over to Jun ting. Who can look up to fan Rourou?


    At this time she can come here to pour, but also entirely for Kailin.


    "Rebecca, I didn''t mean to." Fan Rourou''s eyes turned red.


    Thunder mother impatient roar a way, "tired dead, I say you what, still cry?"


    Fifth, I don''t want to look at their family''s ugly appearance. I greet Xu Huanyan, "let''s go upstairs." In the past two days, they have been observing the double faced female statue. They have not seen any cracks and no ghosts come out, so they feel relaxed.


    How can Lei''s mother give up? It''s been a long time since she was ignored. The previous humiliation seems to have come back. She rushes after Xu Huanyan and pushes away Xu Huanyan. She doesn''t think that Lei''s mother is so rude, so Xu Huanyan is unprepared and pours on the double faced statue.


    Just listen to a click, something fell to pieces!

 Chapter 1490

    Smoke rising from the debris on the ground filled the whole room in an instant.


    Even if Xu Huanyan stood by his side, they could hardly see each other.


    The ear still can hear thunder mother tremble of voice, "his pa, this is how?"


    Fan Rourou is even more afraid of rubbing on the side of Lei mu. She has seen the appearance of the fifth Nian catching ghosts. Although she fainted before she finished reading all of them, there are ghosts in the world.


    Lei''s mother is scared to death now. Naturally, she has no time to deal with fan Rourou. She doesn''t let go of her hand.


    Lei Fu swallowed uneasily, "I don''t know where this is?"


    At the moment when the thick fog rises, the fifth thought grabs Xu Huanyan''s hand by instinct, and then starts to look around.


    It''s foggy and you can''t see anything else.


    Fifth Nian takes out the little overlord and brushes away the little overlord. Without any aura, he fans in front of his eyes and then runs away with the mist. He can vaguely see the touching picture of Lei Fu, Lei Mu and fan Rourou.


    They were very afraid originally, but they didn''t expect that a gust of wind would blow, and they even saw the figure of the fifth Nian.


    Immediately in the heart that this is her a person to make ghost, thunder father cold voice query, "harm a person fine, is you intentionally do it to frighten us?"


    Before the dense fog gathered again, the three Leifu saw with their own eyes that the fifth Nian rolled a big white eye towards them.


    Then the thick fog covered the fifth Nian''s face again, and I could hear the voice of the fifth Nian''s anger, "yes, I did it to scare you to death. Are you dead?"


    Lei''s mother yelled, "it''s really you who are harmful to others. I knew you were upset and kind-hearted. You want to kill us, and then continue to seduce my son."


    "When you are old, daydreaming may be a kind of disease. Auntie, if you are sick, you have to be cured. Your son is not as handsome as my husband, has no money, and is not as gentle as my husband. You two can''t even compare with my father-in-law''s hair. What do I want for your son?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe you if you say that?" In the eyes of Lei mu, Lei Junting is good everywhere. The fifth reading is nothing more than finding psychological balance.


    "I don''t expect a psycho to believe me, but I have to remind you that if you need me to help you in the future, the price can''t be too low."


    Fan Rourou trembled all over, her voice was very sharp, "fifth read, what do you mean?"


    Why let her save her?


    If she can save it, there''s only one situation.


    That''s where there are ghosts!


    At this time, there is no voice of the fifth reading, and I don''t know if she is still in place?


    Fan Rourou''s face is tense. She would rather stay with fifth Nian than with Lei''s parents who can''t do anything. Maybe these two old guys will drag their own feet later.


    "Fifth, where are you? Get out of here


    The fifth thought didn''t respond at all. Fan Rourou''s face turned pale and chased her in the direction of her memory.


    The second elder of the Lei family clenched his hands and said, "my father, how can I follow him?"


    Leifu looks around cautiously. It''s foggy. He doesn''t know where he is?


    Every time they take a step, the fog will gradually fade. They thought they would see fan Rourou''s figure after a few steps. Who knows they have been walking for dozens of steps, but they didn''t find fan Rourou.


    Instead, the heavy fog around him dispersed, and he saw the mountain forest.


    Green trees are rising, mountains are towering in the distance, and the top of the mountain has gone into the clouds.


    Thunder mother scared leg a soft, fell to sit on the ground, "this, this is where?"


    Lei''s father''s face is not good either. He doesn''t help his wife up. Instead, he falls down and sits on the ground with fear on his face.


    "Isn''t this our son''s villa? How, how can it become a forest in the mountains? "


    "Old companion, come on, call Jun Ting quickly."


    After getting her husband''s instructions, Lei''s mother takes out her cell phone from her pocket and looks at the signal. Her heart is very cold. "It''s over. There''s no signal. What if there''s no signal?"


    Lei Fu suddenly thought of fan Rourou who brought them here and tried to call her a few times, "Rourou?"


    "Rourou, where are you?"


    Lei''s mother called fan Rourou''s name with a crying voice, and her kind look did not show how much she disliked this woman before.


    "Rourou, where are you? Don''t scare me and your uncle ray?"


    Unable to wait for a long time for a response, Lei''s mother was angry and anxious, and she burst into tears, "where is this in the end?" I kicked the trees beside me. I don''t know what I thought of. I yelled, "I know. It must be the fifth thought that made me crazy. She must be a little fox spirit. She can''t help bewitching our son. Now she wants to kill us."


    The more Lei''s mother said, the more scared she was. She cried and said to Lei''s father, "what can I do? She will definitely kill us."


    Lei''s father was not happy. He would never believe such a thing before, but today he witnessed it with his own eyes, and he had to doubt his wife''s words.Maybe that fifth thought is really fox spirit.


    If her goal is really her own son, then everything is easy to do, and she will definitely not kill them.


    With this idea, Lei Fu is more determined. As long as they find the fifth thought, they can go out.


    He analyzed his ideas to his old wife, and told her not to be too arrogant when she saw the fifth reading.


    Thunder mother white he one eye, "life is almost gone, I can also read the fifth that harm person essence how?"? I''d love to be on my knees now. "


    "The fifth thought? Harmful? How dare you say that the fifth thought is harmful? "


    The two elders of the Lei family discussed the countermeasures well, and suddenly a strange voice came out, subconsciously looking behind them.


    The man close at hand was as strong as a hill. He cut an axe on his face, turned his left eye out, and his flesh was mixed with blood.


    The white insect repellent was crawling and occasionally fell down. He was caught by the man''s outstretched tongue. He chewed and asked, "how powerful you are! You scolded the fifth Nian openly!"


    The two old men of the Lei family turned their eyes and fainted directly. It was just that they rolled their eyes, which was a bit artificial and unreal in the man''s eyes.

 Chapter 1491

    The man watched the two elders of the Lei family fainted, and the insect repellent that crawled out of the wound was too late to eat. He was stunned for a long time, "Why are these two people so scared?"


    Slightly bent down, together with the two of them took a deep breath, "good smell of human flesh." Then Baji mouth, "is a little old, meat is certainly not as tender as young water, light can not eat is a very painful thing."


    After sniffing for several times, the man could only swallow his saliva. "If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s promise that the female devil would never eat people, now I would like to swallow them two old guys."


    This idea of cannibalism is becoming more and more intense. Men are afraid that they will break the commandment, and then they will be out of their wits. They are so greedy that they turn around and run away. Their mustard space has entered human beings. This is not a small matter.


    I have to go back and tell the boss that something is wrong, the boundary of mustard space has been broken, and even intruded into human beings.


    The figure of a man runs fast, just like a flash of lightning.


    if he has bad eyes, he may think he is dazzled.


    Fan rourourou wanted to rely on the fifth thought, but after a few short steps, they could not be seen any more.


    One second before Ming Ming was still in Junting''s villa, but this second appeared in the deep forest. It was dark all around, and there was not even a bird.


    She felt cold subconsciously and kept rubbing her arms.


    Looking around cautiously, "the fifth thought?"


    With a trembling ending, she drifted far away, far away, and even echoed.


    Fan Rourou was startled. She always felt that she was making too many rumors.


    Maybe it''s easy to expose yourself. I can only lower my voice and whisper a few more words, "fifth reading?"


    "Where the hell have you been?"


    "The fifth reading..." She wanted to shout at the top of her voice, but she was manipulated by fear and didn''t dare to amplify it.


    Because she couldn''t find the fifth thought, fan Rourou was even more afraid. By the way, she also hated the fifth thought. Everything was caused by this woman. If she didn''t show up, how could Jun Ting be so indifferent to herself?


    Fan rourourou didn''t notice the white hanging nearby because she focused too much on how to curse the fifth thought. It was particularly shocking in the gloomy and cool forest.


    A pair of black cloth shoes swing back and forth, no wind gave birth to a kind of creepy feeling.


    Fan Rourou lowered her head and clenched her fists. The next second she felt that her cheek had been wiped by something wet. She trembled and couldn''t help raising her head.


    I just saw the hanged ghost who was only two meters away from me. His long tongue was about to hit the ground. He rolled it up slightly and licked it at fan Rourou, who was so scared.


    Shabai''s little face became even paler, and the hanged ghost was particularly satisfied with fan Rourou''s expression. His big protruding eyes were only white, and there were no black eyes left. He laughed darkly, "Hey, hey Little girl, who are you looking for


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost!" She nearly fell to the ground as soon as her legs softened.


    "I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. I don''t know what it''s like. Come on, little girl. Brother, I''ll bite your flesh gently."


    Fan Rourou''s only instinct is to run for her life. She runs in the forest like flying. Even though she has been tripped countless times, she still doesn''t give up.


    When I got up from the ground, I could still run wildly. The hanged ghost was very interested in playing. I decided to tease this once-in-a-lifetime human before eating.


    After all, we have been trapped here for hundreds of years, and we see very few human beings.


    How can such a delicate girl be unhappy now?


    Seeing fan Rourou running off the track, the ghost was anxious to hang, "Hey, girl, you''ve deviated, you''ve deviated, come back, you can''t get into that place." In those places, there are some ghosts who have lived for tens of millions of years. For example, those ghosts who have died for hundreds of years do not dare to take a step in Leichi. They are afraid that they will not be driven out, but will be treated as wine and vegetables.


    But at this time, fan Rourou couldn''t hear the "good intention" of the hanged ghost. She had only one wish, that is, to stay away from the hanged ghost and never be caught. Otherwise, she would really die.


    "Fifth thought, Wuwu Where are you? Help me. I''ll give you whatever you want. "


    "Damn, I told you not to go in, you disobedient human." It''s rare for a hanged ghost to see a human being. How can those old ghosts be cheap? Do not want to stretch out, such as haggard hands, long nails curled, pan blue purple.


    With a trace of fierce evil spirit, he attacked fan Rourou''s delicate figure.


    The withered branches at her feet made her fall on the ground again, and she could avoid the fatal blow. With half of her body lying in the range of the old ghosts, she saw the whole mountain shaking a few times, and there were gravel rolling down the mountain.


    Seeing this, the hanged ghost was shocked. He could really see the process of his face changing from his pale face. He didn''t eat the delicious human flesh, but he startled the old ghost inside.For the sake of his hundreds of years of Daoism, the hanged ghost did not dare to eat human flesh, so he turned around and ran, "if you want to die, don''t be found by those old ghosts. You really want to be killed."


    Hanged ghosts run faster than ever, for fear that those old ghosts in them will harm the innocent.


    Run far away from the old ghost''s range of activities, and hang the ghost in a real sense.


    Not waiting to learn how to pat people''s chest to express their fear, I found that two people rushed in from the other end of the forest, their eyes brightened.


    What''s the best day today? There are two more people.


    God just loves him too much, carefully measuring, these two little beauties are much more beautiful than the one just now.


    The hanged ghost''s eyes narrowed and floated in front of them. He wanted to do the same to scare them, but he didn''t expect a peach sword to stab him straight. If the other side didn''t stop at the critical moment, he might be out of his wits now.


    The fifth read eyes a Lin, "this is where?"


    He was so scared that he said, "seven dimensions!" Don''t dare to have the slightest concealment, for fear that the other party can''t control the peach wood sword, what to do?


    Xu Huanyan blinked, unbelievable cry: "sanitary napkin?"


    "What?" What is a sanitary napkin?


    "I''m lying. I don''t want to tell you honestly. Where is it?" I don''t believe the fifth thought. This ghost space is called seven dimensional space.


    The hanged ghost was about to cry. "I''ve lived for more than 700 years, and it''s always called this name. You don''t believe it. You can go to the old ghost circle and ask. Those old ghosts have lived for tens of millions of years. It''s what they said. This mustard seed is the name of a terrible woman. It''s not the seventh space except for six roads."


    Being a ghost for so many years, he has not been scared into such a virtue by any human being. The other person''s eyes can emit enough light to ignite his soul. For a moment, he thought he was scared to death by human beings.


    "How do you get out?"


    Hanged ghost heard this, like constipation, "I want to know more than you."


    The fifth read to hold the hand of peach wood sword to make an effort to tighten, eyebrow tight Cu already is impatient, "you dare to play me?"


    "No, I don''t dare. I really don''t know. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be trapped here for more than 700 years and still can''t go out."


    Fifth Nian threw his hand and inserted the peach sword into the ground. Now he was tired of walking. He said to Xu Huanyan, "let''s have a rest for a while." The cold eyes hit the hanged ghost who wanted to be invisible and ran away, then threw out a yellow Rune paper, "the Dragon God decrees, the water god Yinji borrows the law, set!"


    The hanged ghost moved, but he couldn''t move all the time. If he hadn''t died, he would be sweating.


    Today, I met an expert, "are you the master of heaven?"


    Fifth Nian knocked his arm, "tell me all you know. Maybe I''ll send you to reincarnation if I have a big conscience."


    The hanged ghost trembles, reincarnation?


    They are trapped in this mustard space, reincarnation is already extravagant, there is a Heavenly Master to send them reincarnation.


    Either have real ability, or boast.


    Because of the fifth thought, they turned their back to the hanged ghost, so they couldn''t see how rich the expression on his face was, and the fundus of his eyes was even full of calculation.


    "I just heard those old ghosts say that the control of our mustard space is a wisp of immortal''s divine consciousness and the blood of a female devil''s head. As long as we find these two things, the mustard space will be gone."

 Chapter 1492

    "What''s going on?" The immortal on Qingyu raised his eyebrows, and the fog filled him. He could hardly see the road in front of him.


    Lu Hanxiao closed her eyes. These days, the magic power she repaired has been invested in that person, so she can easily feel the weak power of pink crystal.


    "The fog has the power of a psychedelic. You hold on to my clothes." She shook off the hem of her coat and said, "hold on to me, don''t let go. If you take the wrong step, we may both disperse."


    Qingyu Shangxian took a look at Lu Hanxiao''s clothes. He was stunned and joked, "I thought you would let me hold your hand."


    Lu Michelle blushed and whispered, "it''s very good to hold the clothes. The one in my family is a little jealous. I don''t do things he doesn''t like."


    "All right!" The fairy on Qingyu''s eyebrows and eyes smile, and doesn''t care at all. "In fact, you look so much better. Don''t always keep a tight face."


    In his eyes, although they can''t make friends with Lu Hanxiao, they can be friends.


    The relationship between friends, on the contrary, made him feel more at ease.


    Before he met that person, he thought he had no desire or desire, but when he met him, he realized that Shuangxiu could only do things with people he liked, not with others.


    "Oh."


    "I''m very grateful that you think of asking me for help this time."


    "I''m giving you trouble."


    "Let''s go! Find what you want as soon as possible. Don''t let the elders on the mountain find it I don''t know how long they have been walking. The feeling of familiarity is getting stronger and stronger. Even when they find a broken jade statue on the ground, Lu Hanxiao squats down, and his face changes greatly.


    One side of the statue can clearly see the face of the fifth thought, groping for the debris on the ground, vaguely can see the second face, the other side is a little too many pieces, she can''t see what kind of face.


    To some extent, this is the double faced female statue.


    "What''s this?"


    "It seems that the seal of mustard space has been broken."


    "I''ve inquired about it. The fifth Nian came to Lei Junting a few days ago to protect this antique. In fact, a ghost will come out of this double-sided statue every once in a while, and she is here to get rid of it."


    "Niannian is coming, too!" As if to himself, but a little more melancholy.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t let Niannian know what I want to take."


    Qingyu said with a frown, "immortal master, what you are doing is more and more mysterious. I''m your partner. If you don''t tell me anything, I can''t help you."


    Lu Han Xiao took a deep breath, "this thing is very important to me, I really can''t say too much." It''s very likely that she is desperate. She doesn''t want to be implicated in it. How can a mortal resist the emperor? Although she is not as powerful as the emperor, she has the shield of Liuyan. In the end, she may have a chance of survival.


    "I cooperate with you, but if you can say it, I hope you will tell me first."


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s go into the space first."


    Two people go forward, the fog floats, will two people''s figure engulfed.


    The fifth thought drew the circle of old ghosts out of the mouth of the hanged ghosts. There are many old ghosts who have lived in Taoism for tens of thousands of years. They are very different from those little ghosts who have only lived for hundreds of years.


    They have their own life circle, and they are not allowed to be disturbed by outsiders. Unlike them, these kids are all stuffed in by intentional people later. They can''t walk or escape. They stay here day after day and don''t know what to wait for?


    Even if there are human beings, today is the first time, they are all beautiful women.


    "Just now a woman got into the circle of old ghosts. I wonder if she is your friend?"


    "Fan Rourou?"


    The hanged ghost shook his head. "I don''t know her name, but she ran into the old ghost circle. I swear that within an hour, this person must have no soul left." So you go to find it quickly, and forget him silently!


    He is also not afraid that the fifth Nian and Xu Huanyan will be scum when they enter the circle. After all, a little ghost who is called out casually has lived for thousands of years. They hate the intrusion of unfamiliar ghosts, even though the woman is not a ghost.


    He had a very good calculation. How could those old ghosts let go of their two delicate little girls? He didn''t have to worry about the Revenge of the fifth Nian and Xu Huanyan.


    Fifth read cold hum a, how can not see that he has been encouraging them to step into the old ghost circle.


    "So, the two things you just said are in the circle of old ghosts?"


    "Yes, they exist by guarding these two things."


    The fifth read and murmured, "interesting."


    Xu Huanyan asked in a low voice, "do you believe what this ghost said?"


    "Besides him, there seems to be no other ghost. Just believe it for a while! Let''s go and see if fan rourourou is dead? " Fifth Nian is very casual. He doesn''t care that the place he wants to go is almost the forbidden place in this mustard space.In order to be able to get out of here, even the dragon''s den and tiger''s den have to break through.


    Xu Huanyan thumbed up, "boss, it''s exciting to be with you every day." Life is not heavy, it''s exciting to think about it.


    The fifth Nian asked again, "do you see two elderly couples?"


    "I haven''t seen it." How can so many people come in today?


    "It''s a pity that I''ve made two less."


    See two people really toward the old ghost circle and go, hang ghost anxious, "did you forget to untie the seal for me?"


    "I don''t forget. When we come out, we''ll definitely solve it for you." Even if you go far away, the hanged ghost can hear you clearly.


    Hanged ghosts want to cry without tears. When they run into those old ghosts, they will never come out again.


    Do you want to be such a fool!

 Chapter 1493

    The man with the axe on his face ran back and forth, shouting, "Dear ancestors, there are two brave people coming from outside."


    The man''s fussy voice didn''t attract the attention of other old ghosts. From a distance, he could hear the roaring noise.


    "Yes, ten."


    "Yes, K."


    "Don''t leave the ink. All the flowers I''ve been waiting for are gone."


    "Crush, two."


    "Wang CHAN!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Five."


    "Touch, 30000."


    "Come on, a 30000. What do you think? If you want to eat, hurry up. If you don''t want to touch cards, play cards. "


    "I''m almost 6000 years old. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Think a fart, playing mahjong is to prevent Alzheimer''s disease. The more you think about it, the lower your IQ will be."


    "You''re nearly ten thousand, and you don''t have Alzheimer''s disease. How could I have that disease? Ouch, what is Alzheimer''s disease? "


    "I don''t know where she can explain Alzheimer''s just by listening to the female devil. In a word, her words are not good words."


    "Ancestors, don''t fight. I''ll tell you that there are two fierce men out there."


    Dozens of old ghosts playing mahjong and fighting landlords looked at the man running back from the outside. They looked flustered. Some old ghosts were unhappy. "Who can be as fierce as us?"


    "That''s right. If we old ghosts move, the whole mustard space will tremble."


    The man with the axe on his face was stunned for a moment. It''s really not as scary as those ghosts in the old ghost circle.


    "Who scares you like a bear?"


    "Here come two humans."


    Human?


    The ghosts all burst into laughter, "look at your hopeless strength. Two human beings will scare you into this virtue. Can you do it?"


    "No, those two human beings are so bold. They even scolded the fifth Nian. The female devil is the evil spirit. Do you think it''s fierce?" The man''s face was full of admiration.


    The ghosts who were still fighting against landlords, chickens and mahjong also stopped and looked at the man with an incredible face. Everyone''s eyes were wide open. Some of them just glared out, fell on the ground and rolled several times. Because they were too photogenic, they quickly fell on the ground and groped for their eyes, then pressed them back to their eyes, "sorry, I''m sorry I really admire Well, no, it''s not. It''s a shock. It''s a gaffe. "


    The fifth name is equivalent to the taboo of their old ghost circle. No one dares to mention it. It is usually replaced by the female devil''s head. Now the fifth name has been read out openly and honestly. Who are the old ghosts present.


    Speaking of the fifth thought, the subconscious reaction is to shake three times. The fear overflowing from the heart makes them unable to deal with it calmly.


    "Are you sure you''re listening to the fifth and the third word?"


    The man nodded busily. Because of too much force, he was about to shake the axe down. He had foresight and helped it with his hand.


    The ghosts could not help but take a breath. Although they were not breathing, it was necessary to express their shock.


    Too bold, even the fifth thought dare to scold, those two human do not want to live?


    Some ghost questioned, "no, we''ve been in this mustard space for at least ten thousand years. Why do people still hate the fifth thought after such a long time? How could she have lived so long as an ordinary human


    "Yes, it must be the same name."


    "We can''t be so arbitrary. At that time, which one of us didn''t dominate? Who were we afraid of? Who knows we met the fifth..." Realizing that he was so excited that he said such a terrible name, he immediately changed his mouth, "when I met such a female devil, I didn''t say anything and sealed us in this space. I''m sure there''s something big going on. It''s not impossible to live for tens of millions of years. "


    After all the ghosts heard, it''s really possible.


    Never act rashly until you have a clear idea of the situation.


    "Take the two kids with you and take them captive. Let''s ask them carefully."


    "Good." The man said hello to the two kids and disappeared.


    At this time, no more ghosts are in the mood for entertainment.


    Although these means of entertainment are taught by the fifth thought, they are really tired of playing for such a long time. If they had not been forced to stay here by the fifth thought, they would have broken the barrier and left long ago.


    "There''s a ghost!"


    Hearing the strange woman''s cry for help from a distance, several people in the old ghost circle immediately inspired the ghost heart. Today is really lively, there are so many people breaking into the ghost world.


    That''s interesting. There are more ghosts in it.


    I watched a little pink woman rush over. Her body exudes a strong aroma of human flesh. Many old ghosts swallow their saliva. It''s really fragrant!


    It''s delicious without frying.


    They stretched their tongues and sniffed the smell of human flesh in the air.It''s so goddamn fragrant. It''s so fragrant that the ghosts begin to swallow their saliva.


    Fan Rourou ran too seriously and didn''t notice that all the people in the distance were ghosts.


    She thought, so many people, there should be a person!


    So when she really rushed over and looked at all kinds of ghosts, those with missing arms and broken legs were normal. What was more terrifying was that they were staring at themselves with surprised eyes. Fan Rourou screamed.


    Covering his head and turning around, he saw two figures from a distance. Although he could not see his face clearly, he could tell from his body shape and the color of his clothes that it was the fifth thought and Xu Huanyan who roared, "fifth thought, come and save me."


    The ghosts were so shocked that they took a breath again. Although there was no breath, the voice of exclamation was one after another. What a arrogant tone, such a straightforward command of the fifth reading.


    My God!


    In such a reasonable tone, they call out the name "the fifth reading" viciously, but they dare not dream about it.


    How brave! They want to cheer for her!

 Chapter 1494

    Fan Rourou didn''t know that the old ghosts behind her were looking at her with adoring eyes.


    Her legs are almost soft, until she runs to the front of the fifth thought, and doesn''t want to sit on the ground.


    Gasping for breath, a pale face because of a short period of intense exercise, resulting in a blush cheek.


    Fifth read and Xu Huanyan picked pick eyebrow, "I this person always does not suffer a loss, save you also is not to be unable."


    "Make an offer!"


    "Cheery, that''s what I like about you. I''m a man with a price tag. I''m a kid and an old man. I''m 30 million. "


    "Thirty million?" Fan Rourou took a breath. "Why don''t you rob it?"


    Xu Huanyan sighed, "boss, it seems that Miss Fan thinks her life is not worth the price. Forget it, let''s not embarrass her."


    Fan Rourou is going to vomit blood. Why is her life not worth the price? She''s priceless. The point is that she doesn''t have that much money, OK?


    "It doesn''t matter, fan Rourou. I''m the most loyal one. I''ll give you a discount of 15 million yuan. Do you think you''ve made a lot of money?"


    Fan Rourou raises her head and looks at fifth Nian in a daze. She is clearly laughing. Why does she think this woman is so terrible.


    When she went to school, she was just cold-blooded, but not cold-blooded. For a moment, she was frightened by the thin coolness of the fifth thought, "fifth thought, does Lei Junting know you on this side?"


    No, she wants the world to see the second face of fifth thought.


    "I know it''s the same price. I tell you it can''t be any cheaper." Fifth read hands ring chest, villain''s expression almost did not fan rouqi to grind a silver teeth.


    "Boss, Miss Fan may not have that much money." As soon as Xu Huanyan said this, fan Rourou also found her reason.


    Simply played a rogue, "I have no money." Embarrassed to get up from the ground, to hide behind the fifth read, made up his mind, is to take you as a shield, unless you do not protect yourself, or have to save her.


    Fifth, I haven''t seen anyone for so many years since I graduated. What''s more, there are countless ways to deal with her.


    He grabbed Xu Huanyan''s wrist and got a good idea. His body soared into the air and stepped on the tree trunk. Fan Rourou''s face was full of fear and fell to a place several meters away.


    Success and she separated a great distance, see not far away old ghost will be surrounded by himself, fan rourourou screamed in horror, "15 million, here, I give you."


    Fifth Nian''s face reflected a happy smile, "refreshing, old classmate, I like your customers who cherish their lives."


    Xu Huanyan frowned, "sign a pledge!"


    "Old classmate, don''t lie to cheat me."


    "What if I don''t admit it afterwards?"


    The fifth read the corner of lips to remind, "then give these ghosts to her, day by day tell her the ghost story before going to bed."


    Fan rourourou shivered coldly. Today, she especially regretted instigating Lei''s parents to come to fifth Nian. What she regretted most was that she instigated them. Why did she follow her?


    Seeing the ghosts blink a few meters closer and come towards themselves at a strange speed, fan rourourou couldn''t hold the string in her heart any longer. She pulled Sangzi and cried out, "fifth thought, I promise you, I won''t break the debt."


    It is inconceivable that all the ghosts are sitting on the tree.


    It''s amazing.


    I was really scared by the woman sitting on the tree. Even in the past tens of millions of years, the face of the female devil has never been forgotten. Now, they can still clearly remember her eyebrows, slightly raised lips and gentle outline. They all seem to emit warm and pleasant light.


    Mingming''s eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles, and the slightly outlined corners of her lips make her face so beautiful. Why can she completely change her face in the next second?


    Become a female devil who is afraid of ghosts?


    The fifth thought naturally heard fan Rourou''s compromise. He stood up on the thick branch, spread out his palm, added a handle, pressed one of the buttons, and directly threw out the peach sword.


    The ghosts stepped back in horror. It was the female devil. Yes, the female devil was good at using peach wood sword and magic whip.


    Ten million years ago, bad memories came back to me again. None of them had ever tasted the taste of being whipped and stabbed into the soul by the peach sword.


    The fifth read slightly raised the lip Cape, "good, God, I go to solve these old ghosts now."


    When fan Rourou heard these words, she was really angry. She had never seen such a ruffian. She could earn 15 million yuan.


    But she didn''t dare to offend. It was a miscalculation today.


    Looking at those hateful old ghosts, fan Rourou hopes that they can swallow the fifth idea alive. But thinking that the fifth idea is dead, isn''t she more dangerous?


    Fan Rourou is struggling between death and life in the fifth thought. The fifth thought takes up the peach sword and plunges down from the height towards the old ghosts.Xu Huanyan felt a little more worried and touched the harmonica in her pocket. After the war a few days ago, she bought a small and easy to pocket instrument for fear that she could not carry it with her at any time in advance.


    Although she has been learning these two days, she doesn''t know whether the notes played by the blind also control these ghosts?


    She''s not sure, but she wants to have a try?


    Take out your harmonica and put it on your lips.


    Before the first note came out, I saw those old ghosts kneeling in front of fifth Nian and shouting, "fifth girl, spare your life!"


    Xu Huanyan almost flashed and didn''t slide down from the thick branch.


    Fifth Nian is no better than her. Originally, she thought that the sword had to pierce two of them. They knelt down one by one, which made the tip of her sword crooked and pierced into the big tree.

 Chapter 1495

    Fifth, the ability of nianyi is to be scared by the way they kneel on the ground before they use it.


    He drew the peach sword back, but he couldn''t pull it out because he had too much aura.


    He raised one foot and drew out the peach sword embedded in the tree trunk.


    A group of old ghosts look at such a brave fifth thought, their eyes are shining. They haven''t seen each other for many years, and the female devil''s head is just like that.


    Xu Huanyan painstakingly climbed down from the tree, trotted to the fifth Nian''s side, "what''s the matter?"


    The fifth read is also a face muddled force, "I do not know ah!" She never knew she was so famous? Even the ghosts in this mustard space are afraid of themselves. Do they know that they are little Yama''s sister?


    But it was not like that. They were afraid to look into their eyes.


    As if fan Rourou understood something, she jumped up from the ground and didn''t dare to look at the old ghosts. Instead, she pointed to the fifth reading and scolded, "are you the one who made the ghosts, and found such a group of ghosts to play a play together, just to pit my money?"


    Fifth read a sneer, "I don''t have so much time to play such boring games with you."


    "You''re guilty, aren''t you?" Fan Rourou was as angry as if she had caught the handle of the fifth thought.


    Without the guilty heart and fear just now, he is like a victim, pointing to the fifth thought and swearing.


    Xu Huanyan was speechless. "I really want Mr. Lei to see your second face. I''m sure I won''t be disappointed."


    Fan Rourou points to the fifth thought again. She sees her peach wood sword flying in the air and hits her tender finger. Fan Rourou cries out with a cry of "ah". She immediately takes back her finger and stares at the fifth thought with red eyes.


    "I hate people pointing their fingers at me. You can have a try. Will I chop your fingers next time?"


    The fifth reading is always the same. When I was in school, I could see it.


    It''s said that if you beat anyone in the next class, you''ll beat them. You''re not used to problems at all.


    Fan rourourou was a little too excited today. She thought that she had fallen into the hands of fifth Nian. There was nothing she could do, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Help, there''s a ghost!"


    "Ghost, ghost, Junting, where are you?"


    Two familiar, not strange sounds came from afar.


    Fifth read suddenly in a good mood, pick pick eyebrows, and money to earn.


    One of the old ghosts kneeling on the ground looked at the man with an axe on his face, and said that he was cursing the two people of the fifth evil spirit. His heart was cold, and he suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    Asked in a low voice, "fifth girl, do you know those two people?" Don''t flood the Dragon King Temple and offend the wrong people?


    These old ghosts just can''t afford to go away. No one wants to offend this female devil.


    Fifth Nian looked back at the old ghost who was talking. The dark light surged from his eyes. The old ghost was so scared that his whole soul trembled. Subconsciously, he took two small steps back.


    Is really once painful recollection too deep, by nine yang side beat of too painful, now just see a look in the eyes he is afraid.


    Glancing at the others, he found that they were no better than himself, and his embarrassment disappeared just now.


    "Not familiar."


    Not familiar?


    The old ghost can''t help but feel relieved. Being unfamiliar means offending and having nothing to do.


    When Lei''s parents saw fan Rourou, they were frightened and yelled, "Rourou, come and help us, there''s a ghost!"


    If it wasn''t for the terrible male ghost behind Lei''s parents, fan Rourou might have gotten up from the ground now. Now she can only shiver and pretend that her legs are too soft to get up.


    Even at this time, I don''t forget to pull the fifth thought into the water.


    "Uncle, aunt, fifth Nian is with these ghosts."


    As soon as Lei''s parents heard this, they were most excited about Lei''s mother. She almost didn''t turn into a shrew. Pointing to the fifth Nian, they yelled, "it''s really you. I know you''re not safe. When my son comes, what will you do?"


    Fifth read impatient, now the mood is too bad, bad even don''t want to earn money, looked at the old ghost just kneeling on the ground, pointed to him, "yes, right, don''t look around, I mean you, where is the blood of pink crystal and female devil head?"


    Old ghost a Zheng, full face of ignorant force, so call oneself female devil head good?


    Although she is really a female devil, they don''t know that fifth reading is so calm?


    "If I ask you, is it possible to get out of this barrier completely as long as I get these two things?"


    The old ghost didn''t have time to think about it. He nodded busily, "yes, the blood of the female devil''s head No, no, it''s the fifth girl. If your noble blood drips onto the powder crystal, you can completely remove this mustard space. "


    "Isn''t it the blood of the female devil''s head? What does it have to do with me? " Fifth read to frown to ask a way.The old ghost was about to cry, "when you took us ghosts, you gave us a space to settle down. You also said that we should protect the blood of your fifth family." Although the pink crystal finally fell into this space, it contains the divine consciousness of a certain God. The noble and healthy spirit of heaven and earth complements the fifth girl''s blood of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil.


    "Me?" Fifth read almost confused himself, see here all the ghosts are looking at themselves, and pitifully nodded, fifth read has been too lazy to make one of the twists and turns.


    This attitude undoubtedly proves that she knows these old ghosts. The second old Lei family quit. Although they are afraid of ghosts, they are not afraid of the fifth thought.


    So at this moment, it''s hard to hear the words of swearing. Xu Huanyan has refreshed his three outlooks.


    Fifth Nian frowned impatiently, "since you all say that I know these old ghosts from the past, you can''t treat Uncle Lei and aunt Lei badly. Take them three to play mahjong and lose by chopping fingers." I heard them fighting the landlord and playing mahjong when they came here. It seems that they would like it very much.

 Chapter 1496

    At first, Lei''s elder and fan rourourou began to scold, but later they became beggars for mercy, especially when they were pulled down by half headed ghosts and water ghosts who were wet and hairy. The picture was as beautiful as it could be.


    They had already reached the point of begging for mercy. At last, when they saw the fifth Nian raise a brilliant smile and wave to them warmly, the second elder of the Lei family and fan rourourou could not help but rush to the fifth Nian excitedly, hoping to tear her apart.


    Seeing this, the old ghost waved his hand, rolled them into the ghost group, and yelled, "children, take good care of these three stupid human beings, let them see our enthusiasm."


    On the other hand, I can''t remember when I saw this old ghost?


    The old ghost looked back at the fifth thought, and quickly nodded and bowed. The flattery made the fifth thought shiver.


    "Fifth girl, I''ll take you to get your things back now."


    "Thank you."


    "Fifth girl, if you want to marry these two things now, this mustard space will no longer exist. I can ask you instead of other ghosts, how should we ghosts be placed?" Anyway, ghosts like them have no chance with the underworld. They don''t expect reincarnation at all.


    "How long have you been ghosts?"


    "For a long time, we can''t even remember ourselves. We existed before the establishment of the prefecture."


    The fifth thought for a moment, although the number of ghosts is a little too many. But it''s not impossible to be sent to hell. Black and white impermanence can be affected. However, it''s also a virtue to think that so many ghosts have been demonized.


    "When you get out of space, I''ll send you to hell for a while."


    "Can we old ghosts still have a chance to enter the hell?" The old ghost smile, smile full of wrinkles, a little disgusting, fifth read did not resist a shiver.


    The old ghost couldn''t laugh or cry, "fifth girl, I was born to look like this."


    "Well, I''ll bear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, tell your subordinates that I still want to make some money from those three people, but don''t play for me." We can''t save Lei Junting''s parents and Xiaomi in vain. We have to charge some fees.


    "It''s really the style of the fifth girl."


    "Style? What style? "


    Because he knew the fifth thought, the old ghost said complacently, "all the flies have to pull up one leg. It''s a bastard if it''s cheap."


    Xu Huanyan couldn''t control himself and laughed directly, "boss, you still said that you haven''t been here, the ghost here has your style."


    Fifth read listen to the old ghost''s words, all doubt whether they have come?


    Is it?


    In ancient times, she placed those old ghosts?


    How to think is a little strange, just when thinking, the whole mustard space suddenly began to shake violently, Xu Huanyan didn''t stand firm for a moment, fell to the other side, fortunately, the fifth thought was quick, one hand held her, the other hand held the peach sword, backhand forced to insert, invaded the ground.


    Even if the space is extremely shaking, and there are gravel rolling down the mountain, it can not shake the fifth and a half points.


    Quickly recite the formula, a white, almost transparent protective cover fell over them, isolating the fallen trees from the rubble.


    "What''s going on?"


    The old ghost''s face changed greatly. "No, I''m afraid that what the fifth girl wants has been taken away."


    Fifth, he said, "what do you mean?"


    "If two things don''t exist, this mustard space will disappear immediately. Fifth girl, you stay here first, and I''ll have a look." The old ghost disappeared in an instant. The fifth read caught Xu Huanyan and said, "follow me."


    Xu Huanyan took a hard step, followed the fifth thought, and then jumped out of the destruction scene caused by the broken space.


    In pursuit of the old ghost''s breath, the fifth Nian could still hear the sound of fighting from afar. The fifth Nian did not dare to delay, and stepped up again with the peach sword.


    The degree of space distortion is like a roller laundry, where everything, whether it''s people or ghosts, or a flower or a grass, is stuffed in, and then it starts to stir.


    The fifth read only with their own good eyesight, can see the old ghost and a man and a woman fight, the figure of the two people a little familiar.


    Sometimes, you look carefully and think about something, but you can''t remember it.


    The wind speed is turning too fast. Fifth Nian is thrown more than ten meters away. Because of the disorderly destruction, fifth Nian and Xu Huanyan feel that they are going to be ruined.


    Seeing that all the big trees were uprooted, or even bumped into their own faces, fifth Nian changed his direction and stood on tiptoe to avoid a fatal blow.


    The next second, her legs fell to the ground, and she managed to find the support.


    The scene turned to the second floor, with a double-sided statue on the ground.Without mustard space, there is no more room for him, so the ghost on the second floor is full, and there is no empty space.


    Looking up, she could not help but take a breath.


    At least there are hundreds of people. I don''t know if black and white impermanence will be kind to himself when he sees so many ghosts.


    Not far away, the old ghost danced and waved to the fifth Niang, "the fifth girl, the thing is taken away by two people."


    Fifth read sigh, "what kind of characteristics of two people?"


    "Men are beautiful, women are beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of feature is that?


    "They seem to be familiar with the way, and they don''t dare to delay when they take things, so they run away again."


    The fifth thought for a moment, "OK, I see."


    "Read?" Min Yuchen''s anxious voice came from the downstairs hall. From the moment he rushed upstairs, countless ghosts shivered uncontrollably and consciously gave the man a place.


    What a terrible momentum!

 Chapter 1497

    Min Yuchen is a soldier. His unique cold momentum has been infiltrating people. He sets up his military prestige in the army and has a cold face all the year round.


    Therefore, the expression at the moment looks like the hell Death who only eats ghosts.


    They had only felt this terrible atmosphere in one person.


    That is the great God of antiquity, Dijun!


    A careful look, min Yuchen''s face really has a kind of emperor Jun''s appearance, automatically consciously give him a way.


    Came to the fifth read in front of her head to foot check again, no injury.


    Can''t help but feel relieved, "what happened?"


    The voice is low, such as the charming violin sound. Even Xu Huanyan feels that this man''s voice will rape other people''s ears.


    But those kids didn''t have such a good sense of hearing. They felt that once the sound came out, it was like a knife on their neck, grinding little by little, and their souls were shaking.


    That kind of feeling is really too depressed, Leng is hundreds of old ghosts hugging each other for warmth, also don''t want to be too close to the two people.


    "The double faced female statue was broken by fan Rourou, and a lot of old ghosts were released in mustard space."


    Min Yuchen scanned a circle, rely on the recent several old ghosts quickly shrunk neck.


    It''s too incomprehensible to think that they have been old ghosts for so many years and why they should be afraid of a human being.


    When they think about it, driven by their poor dignity, they hold up their heads again, and then show the momentum of being a ghost for so many years, and then they will eat you.


    Fifth, read the female devil, and they will recognize her.


    Now such an ignorant human dare to act in front of them?


    Min Yuchen frowned and called, "Zhang San, come out!"


    As the leader of the old man frowned, the name is a little familiar.


    It''s been many years since no one called him that. The key is that the name is too rustic, and he can''t refute it.


    It''s very sad to take a look at the fifth read, good girl, the name is too casual.


    But how could the man know his name? There is no time to take back his stunned expression. Min Yuchen''s frowning makes him see another face. That face is more delicate, showing a bit of luxury and coldness. The two faces overlap.


    Zhang San trembled all over. My God, this man is Dijun.


    Isn''t God soulless?


    Where did this man get his soul from? He was reincarnated. It''s too fuckin ''scared.


    He shrunk his neck again and pretended to forget that he had such a stupid name.


    "Well?"


    It''s just that he squeezed out a soft tone with his throat, but Zhang San had a feeling he had when he was alive. His scalp felt numb and his liver trembled with him.


    Zhang San did not have the backbone to stand out, "is."


    "Who took Niannian''s blood?"


    Fifth read can''t help but stare big eyes, own husband know blood is his own?


    Zhang San trembled twice. "They are two immortals." Originally, he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but the eyes of emperor Jun were too terrible.


    Fifth, I couldn''t help getting angry. "You just couldn''t make it clear." Suddenly changed, or in front of her face changed, is not a bit too shameful?


    "I, I just forgot. Fortunately, when the young master looked at me, he suddenly remembered."


    His face is not changed. Fifth, he says.


    "Call xiaojue and ask him to take some ghost messengers to collect his soul."


    Fifth, it''s hard to find a husband who is so kind-hearted.


    "Good!"


    After a while, Wujue came with a dozen ghost messengers, "sister!" The fifth absolute being sees these ghosts at first, the eye involuntarily drew.


    "Xiaojue, these ghosts existed before the establishment of the underground government. They were suppressed by mustard space for many years. The previous records may not be easy to check, and the rest will trouble you."


    "No trouble."


    More than a dozen ghost messengers were about to cry. They were very sad and looked at the back of the fifth.


    Little Yama, how do you say the three words "no trouble"?


    Some time ago, all the ghosts in Yuren Island were registered and arranged to wait for reincarnation. Now there are so many old ghosts who have no investigation. They really want to quit.


    Even if it''s against the performance, it''s not like that. Do you want people to rest?


    But when they meet the boss who doesn''t know how to sympathize with his subordinates, they can only recognize him.


    Xu Huanyan was stunned by the appearance of the fifth unique talent out of thin air. She compared her eldest brother''s face. The picturesque young man had a younger brother who could mobilize ghosts. How did she feel that her eldest brother was so tall?


    As soon as those old ghosts heard that they could still enter the underground, they might have a chance to be reincarnated. They kowtowed and knelt down to thank each other in the direction of the fifth thought. They felt that they had no chance to follow the wrong person.Although waiting for a longer time, but for them, this is the best ending, better than those vagabonds, at least have a place to live.


    Min Yuchen gives the fifth unique a look, two people avoid the fifth read, the fifth unique frown has never relaxed half a minute, min Yuchen said softly, "it seems that you don''t need to remind me, what do you also notice?"


    Fifth, she dropped her eyelids. "She''s been here."


    "Old ghost Zhang San said, there are two immortals. I asked, one is a man and one is a woman. I''m not sure, but I think you know her breath best. "


    "Well."


    "So you don''t know?"


    The fifth absolute being once again "eh", the mood is a little not too high, after all, the wife has something to hide from herself, this kind of feeling is not very good.


    And you can be very sure that the man who accompanied Michelle was not one of the gods of Yuyao.


    That is to say, she wanted to keep it from herself and didn''t want him to know.

 Chapter 1498

    Fifth, I want to deal with these old ghosts and send away Xiao Jue. Then I think that I should find someone to settle the accounts today.


    Downstairs, the situation of Lei''s parents and fan Rourou is not very good, and the three people are a little incoherent.


    Lei Junting has been comforting her parents. As for fan Rourou, she didn''t even give her an extra look.


    The rest of the people stood upright until the fifth thought and min Yuchen came down the stairs, which broke the strange atmosphere.


    At the sight of the fifth thought, fan Rourou involuntarily approached Lei Junting for a few minutes.


    It''s just a pity that the other party doesn''t seem to have any sympathy. She looks back at fan Rourou coldly, and doesn''t give up until she is forced to the corner again.


    If it wasn''t for her encouragement today, how could my parents come here to provoke the fifth idea.


    Never won in the past, even less likely to win now?


    Lei''s mother used to be humble and had no money, but now she is rich. She finds that she is not as powerful as fifth Nian.


    Originally wanted to glare at her one eye, inadvertently with the fifth read side of the man cold eyes, she felt that the heart would stop.


    Subconsciously retracted in his son''s arms, "Junting..."


    Lei Junting sighed. He didn''t know what his parents thought, but his parents didn''t have a choice. What he could do was to indulge.


    However, some principles are not compromised.


    "Mom, what are you doing here with my dad?"


    At the mention of this, Lei''s mother was not afraid. She was full of resentment for the fifth thought and hammered her son''s shoulder twice. "Lei Junting, I really raised your son in vain. There are so many good women in the world. Who do you like? You have to like such a woman. Is it not enough for our family to be humiliated by her?"


    Lei Junting frowned, but did not speak.


    The son is obviously unforgettable, and Lei''s father is also distressed, "is it easy for your mother and I to support you? For you to go to school and study abroad, I hope you can live a better life in the future. Don''t live a hard life like me and your mother. What a good girl, Kailin, with a good family background and good growth, you really have no eyes. What can she do for you when you see a woman who has nothing? "


    Fifth, I don''t care what Lei''s elder thinks of her?


    But min Yuchen frowned and asked coldly, "Mr. Lei, I respect you and call you Mr. Lei. May I ask, who are you my wife? Even my father-in-law didn''t say such heavy words to her. Do you think you are more qualified than him to lecture my wife? "


    Song Yufei couldn''t listen to it for a long time, and her sister-in-law didn''t care about it. For them, fifth Nian was already in the eight circles, and the people in the eight circles were the most protective.


    I don''t care about my identity at all. "Mr. Lei, you really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. My sister-in-law''s father is the president of my Y group, and my brother is the brilliant boss. He is young and promising. What''s wrong with his family?"


    Fifth read very seriously nodded, and then poked the heart and said, "than your son depends on women much better."


    Lei''s second elder wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Lei Junting''s cold face. "Well, mom and Dad, you''re tired. I''ll find someone to send you back."


    "We''re not going."


    "Yes, just watch her here, so as not to pester you."


    Fifth, he pointed to his husband and said, "uncle and aunt are old, maybe a little blind. My husband is so handsome. I don''t want to see him. Go to see your son?"


    The second elder of the Lei family glances at Min Yuchen. He is very handsome, but his son is naturally his own good friend?


    The fifth Nian continued, "Lei Junting, I saved your parents, a total of 60 million. By the way, and your secret, for the sake of classmates, I gave you a 50% discount, 15 million, a total of 75 million. Please call my account. If there is any delay, our contract will be terminated. Let me tell you a bad news again, Your double faced female statue has been broken by your mother. You''d better think about how to fool tiannu gate! "


    Lei Junting looked at his mother in shock. He thought that the crack of the double faced statue might have opened again. That''s why so many ghosts appeared. But he didn''t expect that it was broken?


    Lei''s mother felt guilty. Looking at her son''s expression, she knew how important the statue was.


    But 75 million!


    Fifth, the woman is too black. How long does her son have to earn to get back the money.


    "Jun Ting, don''t be confused. You really gave her so much money."


    The fifth read sneer, "Shen Yuan, you go upstairs to have a look, how many ghosts have not gone, all stay to accompany leimu to play mahjong or something."


    Lei Mu exclaimed, "No."


    Today, Lei Junting didn''t go out for no reason, but got the information of tiannv gate.


    But at the destination, there was no one.


    Thinking of Tian Nu men''s teasing him today, he was very angry for a moment. He didn''t look good at his parents. "Chen Guang, take someone to send my parents back. As for secretary fan, he went to the personnel department to settle this year''s salary and bonus."Fan Rourou looks at Lei Junting in shock. Unexpectedly, he sends himself away.


    "I''m not going." Tears are still trembling around the eyes, "Jun Ting, you know I like you."


    "Even if I''m not with the fifth thought, I won''t marry you. Fan Rourou, let''s call it a day! "


    Min Yuchen is very upset that his wife''s name comes from his rival''s mouth, but thinking of being stood up today, it is very necessary to have a good talk with him.


    "Lei Junting, let''s talk about it."


    Lei Junting rubbed the temple tired of snacks, "OK, let''s go to the study."


    Fifth Nian is thoughtful. The second elder of the Lei family and fan Rourou are forced out of the villa. Zhang San sees off his brother and ends up at the end. Standing in the stairwell, he waves to fifth Nian, "fifth girl, I have something to do with you."

 Chapter 1499

    Looking at Zhang San waving his big hand, her face was full of cute, very different from his fierce face, she couldn''t help but deeply hit a chill.


    It''s terrible.


    "Fifth girl, come on, come on!"


    With a small handkerchief, the picture is a little spicy.


    The fifth read a little don''t want to pass, Xu Huanyan called her, "boss, that ghost seems to have something to do with you.


    "Oh." A little dejected stood up, "what can I do for you?"


    "Fifth girl, I have something for you."


    "What is mysterious?"


    "You come with me."


    In the study, Lei Junting and min Yuchen look at each other, and the air is full of the smell of fire medicine.


    I don''t know which branch of nervous convulsion, two people feel a little stupid at this time to the extreme.


    The tension of the sword dissipated, and even the air was much smoother.


    "So, what''s the reason for the retreat?" Tiannu gate temporarily informed them to take the drugs they needed to trade before, but did not mention the double-sided statue. It was a bit suspicious, because the time was too fixed and too hasty, so they could not prepare in advance.


    They went to trade with the goods they had prepared in advance. They agreed that they would be in the suburb 50 kilometers away. Unexpectedly, they would arrive soon. When the other party changed his mind temporarily and arrived at the destination, they could not find any trace left by tiannu gate.


    Lei Junting frowned, "the phone is connected. He said to the convenience that the transaction is cancelled, and then he hung up."


    Now he is also a monk in law. He can''t figure out his mind. He doesn''t even know what the other party''s idea is?


    "How many times do you go back in this way?" Min Yuchen asked again.


    Thunderbolt frowned, "not once."


    Min Yuchen pondered for a moment, "they hide the goods in the double-sided female statues for trading, so they have to have the double-sided female statues. It seems that they are in the name of that batch of drugs. In fact, the double-sided female statues are what they want."


    "What do they want that for?"


    "Then why don''t you give it to them?" Min Yuchen''s sharp rhetorical question.


    Thunder Junting is also not shy, hate enemy know their own ideas, "of course, one side is the fifth thought, how can I put their favorite woman statue out."


    This thought will let min Yuchen angry, but don''t want him to still be expressionless, a little proud of Lei Junting suddenly appears boring.


    Underestimated the strength of the rival, but it seems that he is not enough atmosphere.


    If the statue was his, he could not sell it.


    Therefore, the reason why tiannu gate is so persistent is either understanding the fifth idea or Liuyan?


    And these two


    All of them have something to do with the emperor.


    In this way, min Yuchen can even be sure that the tiannu gate is the hand of Hanyu nvjun.


    So at the beginning, what she was thinking about was the double faced female statue, even the mustard space inside the statue.


    He rubbed and stood up, and heard the voice of the fifth reading coming from outside.


    "Lei Junting, your mother is dead."


    Lei Junting was stunned for a moment and rushed out the next second.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, even before he saw the fifth reading, he felt that she was deliberately cursing her mother.


    Even if she has thousands of wrong, but the heart of her care will not change.


    But when he saw that his mother was in a state of soul, a little confused, not much rational, his heart suddenly cooled, and even burst out from his chest with a roar, "what did you do to my mother?"


    Eyes subconsciously looking for her mother''s body, think of their own arrangements before Chen Guang took his parents.


    The fifth read indecent rolled a big white eye, "please use your brain?"? No matter how much I hate your mindless mother, I won''t kill anyone. "


    After the fifth reading, the thunder roars.


    According to his understanding of her, he was not the one who would do such a thing.


    Min Yuchen asked, "what happened?"


    Fifth Nian pointed to the soul of Lei Junting''s mother. "Just now Zhang San had something to do with me. Just as he was talking, I saw Lei''s mother falling behind other ghosts. If she was a step late, she would follow the ghost. Call Chen Guang to make sure your parents are together? "


    Lei Junting apologized, then took out the phone and called Chen Guang. After a long time, he got through, "Chen Guang, where''s my mother?"


    Don''t talk too much nonsense, go straight to the point.


    Chen Guang on the other end of the phone is stunned. He has just had an accident here. Does Lei always know?


    "Mr. Lei, on the way back, my aunt was a little insidious. What''s the saying:" let me pass on to you. Do you like the gift of tiannu gate? " And then the aunt disappeared. We are looking for aunts everywhere now? "


    "Disappear, how can you disappear out of thin air?"Chen Guang is also scared. Since he took over the double faced statue, he is a ghost hunter and a ghost catcher. Now he disappears out of thin air. Isn''t it normal for him?


    The fifth read to see a thunder mother, eyes have no God of looking at a certain place.


    It''s clear that it''s just like the newborn soul. Because there is no Rune paper on her body, the fifth thought gathers the spiritual power and draws an obscure Rune on her head. The charm lights up and disappears into Lei Mu''s face. How does her soul come out of her body out of the air.


    Fan rourourou helped her to come here. She was still fine.


    Until fan rourourou pushes Xu Huanyan and smashes the double faced female statue, the fog rises everywhere, and the soul of Lei''s mother is squeezed out. Then a delicate and beautiful figure enters Lei''s mother''s body and accompanies Lei''s father to act together.


    It''s a shame that they didn''t find out from the beginning.


    "It''s a normal phenomenon to play your mother''s unruly and fearing death too much. It''s more than four hours to estimate the time. If you can''t find your mother''s body within seven hours, then you''d better be patient!"


    Thunder jumped up from his temple and clenched his fists.


    No matter how bad his mother is, as a son, he can''t be saved.


    "Fifth Nian, I doubt it has something to do with Tianmen. Can you help me?" Thunder''s attitude softened a bit.

 Chapter 1500

    "I''m not interested. You can find Shen Yuan. If you have the ability, you don''t charge indiscriminately."


    In fact, Lei Junting only believes in the fifth thought, but she really doesn''t want to help herself, and doesn''t dare to delay her time, for fear that she won''t find her mother''s body within seven hours.


    With a gloomy face, he turned around and left.


    As soon as he left, the fifth thought was immediately happy.


    "Honey, I''ll show you something."


    "What?" Min Yuchen took back his thoughts and asked casually.


    Fifth read patronize happy to go, also did not listen to his mood is a bit wrong, smile like a successful fox, "you meritorious evidence."


    When he saw the "evidence", min Yuchen had to admit that he had seen the most hidden goods in history, almost half a room full of them.


    Rubbed rub pan pain temple, "I go to report to the superior, let them send people to count these things."


    Fifth, he nodded, "OK." Reach out to touch his black eye, "husband, you''ve worked hard."


    "Dark circles are so heavy?"


    "Well, you are still handsome in my heart."


    Min Yuchen smiles. "After this time, I''ll apply for a holiday and take you out for a walk."


    "Just the two of us?"


    "Well."


    Fifth read heart pulled out a sweet smile, "then you have to hurry up, wait for my mother gave birth to..." She slightly lowered her eyelids to cover the sadness of her eyes. When she looked up again, her smile was still so bright and beautiful. "We can''t get out. Although my father will ask my sister-in-law to take care of her, I will often go to see her."


    "Good."


    Shennai mountain, above the summit.


    What Lu Hanxiao practices is forbidden skill. He can quickly improve his divine power and endure what ordinary people can''t bear.


    There is a spirit spring on the top of the mountain, which can quickly repair the damaged immortal roots.


    So, over and over again, she has been hiding here to practice these days.


    In the eyes of shennaishan people, the immortal master is enlightened. He knows how to practice magic and improve his cultivation. The day when shennaishan is elated is just around the corner.


    The six elders told others not to disturb the immortal master when she was practicing. They gave her a quiet environment.


    Hearing the footsteps in the distance, Lu Hanxiao reaches for her hand, and her clothes on the ground fly to her body. When the figure of the fairy on Qingyu comes into view, she has already put on her clothes.


    "Qingyu Shangxian?"


    Since that day, after they took back the pink crystal, he was a little nervous. He always felt that Lu Hanxiao was hiding a big secret.


    So, today, I''m here to avoid the six elders to ask a clear question.


    "There is a touch of divinity in that pink crystal."


    "Well."


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Hanxiao looked up at Qingyu and said, "it''s better to be a fool."


    "I''m not human, I''m immortal, so I don''t need to be confused."


    "Well, it''s hard to pretend to be confused!"


    For the first time, Junyu''s face was not clear. "Immortal master, is there something important? You say it, and we''ll work together. "


    "Do you dare to fight against the emperor?" She asked softly.


    "Are you crazy?" Even if they become gods, they are in the charge of the emperor. But Lu Hanxiao will not casually say so, there must be other secrets. "What about him?"


    Does Lu Hanxiao know who "he" refers to?


    Thinking of that stubborn and overbearing man, Lu Hanxiao slightly raised his lips, pulled out a very warm smile, "he protected me so many times, I think once I came to protect him." The hell is also under the control of the emperor. The ten halls, Yama, and the king of Tibet are all under the jurisdiction of the emperor. If he makes a move, he must be infected with causality, and the end of the final backfire is the best result.


    Before, she did not leave shennai mountain for the sake of her children and to prove herself.


    Now, she didn''t leave to protect him.


    That day, he dived into the bottom of the lake alone, and then came back with a gloomy face. She knew that some things were not as simple as she thought.


    For Tianjun and Dijun''s bets, the six realms have long been popular. They are nothing more than life and death, but what they bet on, but no one knows.


    Even everyone is ready. The moment when the gambling agreement comes into effect is the time to change the dynasty.


    But Dijun is just an ordinary human now. There is only one way to be Dijun again. Only when he dies and swears that he will never be nostalgic can he be Dijun again.


    As we all know, Emperor Jun is infatuated with a mortal, willing to reincarnate forever, just to accompany her through the world.


    So, if everyone can be happy, she doesn''t care about backfire, let alone heaven''s punishment.


    Will Ryukyu smoke wake up completely, the emperor''s lifeline in their hands, not afraid of no death and afterlife?"You, I really don''t know what to say about you?"


    "If you can''t persuade me, don''t persuade me. You''re tired and I''m upset." Lu Hanxiao steps forward and shakes out a few feet away.


    Taking advantage of nobody, he entered the no rock cave again.


    Take out the pink crystal she found from mustard space. I saw that it was slowly approaching to the large pieces of powder crystal, merging together at the speed visible to the naked eye, without any cracks, just like it was.


    The pink crystal flashed, and the core was also growing. There was a quiet female voice, "you''re taking too much risk."


    Lu Hanxiao is silent, touching the warm pink crystal.


    "It takes a cycle to improve the divine power. I will transfer the divine power to you when I complete one cycle tomorrow."


    It''s like chatting with old friends. There are no big ups and downs in mood.


    She sighed helplessly.


    Lu Hanxiao asked, "can you feel the divine sense at the bottom of the lake?"


    The pink crystal flashed and then went out. "He set up a barrier. I can''t feel it."


    "If you can''t piece together your divinity, Ryukyu won''t have a chance to wake up." Murmur to yourself in a low voice.


    "What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1501

    "What are you going to do?" The woman''s voice was a little anxious, for fear that she would do something stupid?


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the quickest step yet." She doesn''t care about Tianjun. She only has everything to do with her sister and xiaojue in her heart, so he''d better not do too much, otherwise she will let him see Liuyan die again.


    "Lu Hanxiao, don''t provoke the emperor. He is too extreme and surly."


    "Do you think so of a man who likes you so much?" Lu Han Xiao slightly raised the lip Cape, the facial expression slightly shows indifference.


    "Lu Hanxiao, promise me, don''t use me to threaten Tianjun until the last moment. He is very fragile, easy to get hurt, and easy to destroy the world."


    Lu Han smile Leng for a while, and then the corner of his mouth and light Yang out a smile of relief, words hidden in a thin cool, "I love people are gone, what''s the use of this world?" After that, he took the initiative to cut off the unpleasant conversation.


    His lover died, can''t self summarize where the problem is, but blame others, Tianjun has antisocial personality?


    Although she had never met before, she didn''t like that high-ranking man at all.


    Out of the cave, there is a slender figure in the mist.


    Her feet fell steadily on the ground, and the fairies guarding around nodded to her and said, "see you, immortal Lord!"


    Lu Hanxiao nodded, his face as if the thin frost had not melted.


    It is very different from the immortal master who just returned to mount shennai a year ago. With a little more dignity, people are afraid.


    I think of Shen Hua who was with the immortal Lord before. Now I don''t know which mountain is suffering?


    They can''t help but abandon the mind and decide to be a good disciple who doesn''t annoy the immortal Lord.


    One of them straightened his back and said, "report to the immortal master that Mr. Wujue has come."


    Lu Hanxiao stopped, and the expression on his face stagnated for a moment. Did he know that he took the powder crystal?


    Although she and Qingyu Shangxian hid their breath on that day, it would not be difficult for them to detect it if they were the fifth.


    It''s just, how did he know?


    Heart a little more uneasy, Lu Hanxiao just that pair of cold breath dissipated a lot, a little bit of resistance, see the fifth unique.


    She is not a person who can lie, especially in the face of such a scheming person as little Yama, so she doesn''t know how to deal with it?


    He took a deep breath and rubbed his stiff cheek. "I don''t want the six elders to know about his coming. Do you understand?" They have heard of her since she came here last time to make trouble. It''s hard to spare a few days of her spare time to see her practicing so hard these days. I don''t know what climbing relationship she has to think of.


    Therefore, Lu Hanxiao hated the six elders'' contact with the fifth.


    Through pavilions, corridors, pavilions, rockeries and ponds, Lu Hanxiao''s pace is still accelerating.


    Mingming was afraid that he would pull his pigtail just now. Now he wants to see him later. Lu Hanxiao is very happy.


    She quickly pushed open the door, followed the sunshine, fell on him, with a little bit of luster, he turned the magazine album''s hand to stop, looked up at the little woman at the door.


    Her skin is very white, is that kind of morbid white, almond eyes shining with joy of luster, nose is still hanging thin small sweat, can see how anxious when running.


    With a steady smile on his slightly mature face, he can already see the arrogance of the young king of hell. The young fifth Jue overlaps with the adult Yan Jue, and there is no sense of disobedience.


    He waved to her. She took a few steps with her winding skirt. Before she came to her, she grabbed her slender white wrist. She was stiff and didn''t push him away. Instead, she deliberately turned her wrist and pretended to push him away. "Why don''t you be serious?"


    Fifth, a faint light flashed through her eyes. She could not tell whether she was interfering with her detection intentionally or unintentionally.


    His smile really grew up and began to play with him.


    The fifth absolutely didn''t grasp her wrist, but took advantage of the situation to embrace her waist, the dress turned over and fell steadily on his leg.


    Overbearing appearance is Yan Jue''s style, Lu Hanxiao chuckled.


    He hugged her slender waist, even could not feel two liang meat, his heart was more sad, he pressed the delicate face on her back and said, "I miss you with a smile."


    Such childishness seems to have become the fifth most childish.


    Lu Hanxiao''s smile at the corner of his mouth is stiff, and his eyes flash with heartache. The little king of hell who just went up also bowed his head to himself.


    How on earth did she torture a good person like this?


    If only she hadn''t noticed anything?


    If he left shennai mountain to be a man, she would accompany his family and live happily. If he was a little king of hell, she would accompany him to deal with official affairs and take charge of the whole hell.Just waiting for her to figure it out, it''s all right.


    She turned around, sat on the side of the fifth unique legs, white hands holding his face, jokingly asked, "how much do you miss me?"


    His slender big hands covered the back of her two small hands, pursed his lips, and complained a little, "but I miss you. In my dream, you didn''t come to see me once. We are not husband and wife. Obviously I have a wife, but I have to live an ascetic life."


    looks as like as two peas, who are not ready to eat sweets. Lu smiles and skulks away from the heart. It is dull and dull. It smiles lightly. "You just look like a spoiled child."


    Referring to the fifth Yimo, the fifth Jue was not angry. "Do you know that smelly boy pulled me into the blacklist last time?"


    Lu Han Xiao Leng for a while, then burst into laughter, "it must be that you haven''t contacted him for a long time, the little guy is angry."


    In the middle of guessing, the fifth Jue sighed, buried her head in her arms and muttered, "who do you think he is so careful?"

 Chapter 1502

    "Who do you think he is so careful?"


    Lu Han Xiao hears this words, the eyebrows and eyes are full of gentle smile, softly murmur, "is ah, so careful eye exactly like who?"


    The fifth unique as if to recognize her words in another layer of hidden meaning, can''t help but snort a, "I careful eye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How could it be? "


    "Why think about it?" He had to be unreasonable. He rubbed his head against her chest. It was so soft that he was dazzled for a moment.


    "If you''re cute compared to Italy and Mexico, you''ll be on a par." Her mind was a little free, and her mind was full of the lake at the foot of shennai mountain.


    "Who wants to be more cute than that smelly boy of Yimo? Can''t I be associated with handsome in your heart? "


    Lu Hanxiao flashed a trace of consternation on her plain little face, "you are at most a young man, if you grow up for a few years, after years of baptism." Her small white hand stroked his facial features, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. "It''s really the most beautiful man in the world."


    Wujue clenched her soft hand and her eyes were bright. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    So many lives, he used that face to do all the things she hated, even he did not dare to grow up, for fear that she remembered many bad memories before.


    I''m afraid that she will go back one day. What she loves is only the fifth Jue when she was young, not Yan Jue when she was an adult.


    Lu Hanxiao shook his head, "I like your good and bad, but I think it''s too late for me to wake up, and you''ve wasted so many years."


    He couldn''t help but lower his head and gently kiss her lips.


    Cold like soft, slightly thin body with a light tremor. Facing her, just a kiss is enough to make his whole world collapse.


    Reluctantly left her lips, looked at her some confused eyes, the fifth unique white high nose rubbed her little nose, tone showed intimacy, "have learned to open valley, how body bone is still so weak?"


    Her lips were pink and tender, and were even more red and swollen with his kiss.


    He held out his hand and pressed her lips, "smile, I''m gone."


    "Go?" Lu Han Xiao Leng for a while, came to shennai mountain from afar, and left without doing anything?


    It''s not like his style. It''s full of energy.


    Yan Jue will endure, and he will lose almost all his human settings after he makes the fifth Jue.


    "Today, my sister has sent me many ghosts. They are all ghosts that can''t be checked. You have to be busy these days. Maybe you can''t even sleep. Maybe you can''t even dream."


    Lu Hanxiao bowed his head and said, "Oh." he was not in a high mood.


    The fifth absolute eye ground flashed an extremely quick essence light, if normal, she would ask herself definitely, elder sister how?


    If I don''t mention anything today, I must know that my sister is OK.


    There''s only one answer. She went today.


    He put his chin on her right shoulder again, sniffed the fragrance of her body, put his hands around her slender waist, only his clenched hands clenched into fists, his face was still not visible, and his jokes could be heard in his words, "do you blame me for not turning you to bed? So angry? "


    Lu Han smile stares round eye Mou, made an effort to clap the big hand that encircles oneself waist, "what messy?"


    "Wife, don''t be angry. It''s not that you don''t want to. It''s that your recently improved divine power is improving too fast. If that happens, it''s not good for your health."


    This explanation will only make Lu Hanxiao more embarrassed. It seems that he is really depressed because of such things. It is clear that he thinks about such things as soon as he meets. It is suspicious that he does nothing today, as if he has seen through everything.


    "Shut up and go away!" She blushed suspiciously and drove the fifth away. "Go back and help you. Don''t worry. I''m working hard now."


    The fifth absolute smile, nods, soft voice instructs a way, "that you take good care of yourself."


    "You too, Xiao Jue. I want you to be good."


    "I promise you."


    The fifth figure gradually disappeared in the opposite Pavilion, Lu Hanxiao can''t help but feel relieved.


    Wujue walked in the front, followed by Yuyao and Yuanzhen.


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere along the way. They were not far from each other. The air was so thin that it was hard to breathe. They didn''t even dare to look at each other.


    Can only carefully follow, the fifth absolutely suddenly stopped step, in two people touch may as well that moment, two cold to piercing strong current hit, they hit a few feet away.


    Little Yama is the future successor of the hell. A pretty and elegant young man can turn into a bloodthirsty Luocha. He has a blue face and grinds his teeth and asks, "under your eyes, is that how you let her repair the supernatural power against heaven?"


    Yu Yao and Yuan Zhen flashed an unbelievable light on their faces. During this period of time, they have been staring at her. How can they practice the forbidden art secretly?


    Although they don''t understand, it doesn''t mean they can let him bully them.Before he became a God, he really got more care from him, and he was very grateful, so he agreed to come to mount Chennai to stay.


    But today, regardless of their face, he hurt them so much that he couldn''t hang on to their face.


    "Little Yama, we are really here to help your wife, but after all, there are differences between men and women. Sometimes we can''t guard her twelve hours a day."


    "So that''s what you gave me?"


    "Little Yama, we used to take advantage of your kindness, but it doesn''t mean we have to accept your insult? It''s not a gentleman''s job to hurt people indiscriminately. "


    He sneered, "did Xiao Wang say I''m a gentleman? When I was a bull and a horse, I fooled Xiao Wang with all my heart and soul? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What can Yao and Yuan really say when they meet such a life-saving benefactor?

 Chapter 1503

    Yu Yao and Yuan Zhen also know that they are wrong. They will not add fuel to the fire at this time.


    "Tell me about her recent differences."


    Yu Yao pondered for a moment, "the immortal master has worked harder than before. He always goes to the highest mountain to practice his magic and improve his divine power. Even the six elders praised her for being enlightened."


    Enlightening?


    His woman, he will not know if she wants to fight for shennai mountain?


    So there must be a reason for the sudden resuscitation. It seems that the supernatural powers and skills have been improved. When I hold her, my body and bones are so weak that his heart and liver are shaking. If he doesn''t find out all the time, maybe it won''t take a few years, and she will really run out of oil.


    He realized that his daughter-in-law was about to disappear. If he could analyze all kinds of possibilities calmly, it would be a rainy day.


    He is not in a hurry, on the contrary, now he would like to pull Lu Hanxiao out and shake out a concussion for this ignorant woman to relieve his hatred. When he doesn''t love him, he looks forward to his bad luck. When he loves him, he looks like an eye.


    What if it''s against the way of heaven?


    What about reverse phagocytosis?


    He even made the fastest plan.


    Tianjun is surly and perverse. He is used to taking himself as the center. He has to finish what he decides even if it is wrong. He never gives up in his life.


    Even if Ryukyu died, he didn''t bow his head.


    Instead, he promised Liuyan that he would never fight with Hanyu in his lifetime, but his mind was vicious, and he burned the war on Dijun, who was still struggling, so that his beloved woman would get rid of Hanyu.


    Thirty six stratagems let him play rotten. Emperor Jun didn''t know what the gambling game was, neither did emperor Jun. he lured him to take the bait and make a mess of the world.


    Obviously, what does Michelle know?


    He really loves and hates to think that she would rather give up and defend him.


    "Little Yama, we will find out as soon as possible what the immortal Lord has done recently?"


    The fifth unique gloomy face, nodded. "I''ll go to the hell immediately to find the herbs that wash the essence and cut the marrow. I''ll soak them for Xiao Wang three times a day until I get my body back."


    "Yes."


    "If there is any discovery, do we need to stop it in time?" Yu Yao didn''t want to get into trouble. He was eager to serve Yan Jue, and then he devoted himself to cultivation and ascended the heavenly palace early. Although he was still inferior to him at that time, he could not hurt others casually any more!


    "No, you find out what she did." Don''t panic for a moment, maybe you can know more things with her. "Take care of her. Don''t let her lose money again. When this is over, Xiao Wang will give you a big gift to thank you


    Yu Yao and Yuan Zhen look at each other and smile awkwardly.


    You can save it, slap it and give it to sweet jujube, no need.


    Of course, they dare not say that.


    Keep in mind that people who stay away from the underground are all mentally ill.


    The next day, the fifth unique herbal medicine will soon fill the whole Lingquan, which is said to soothe the nerves and nourish the face.


    Exhaustion of her body has led to her weakness recently. Now she is soaking in Lingquan. She feels that some painful parts of her body are nourished by something, and soon she is full of strength. She feels that a steady stream of divine power rises from the elixir field. Lu Hanxiao frowns. She is not sure that these herbs have the effect of calming the nerves and nourishing the face.


    This time xiaojue appeared, it was really suspicious.

 Chapter 1504

    The psychic who can enter China is naturally a man with a little ability. So when Lei Junting finds Shen Yuan, he can''t tolerate his refusal, so he takes Lei Junting to find him outside.


    Min Yuchen is responsible for protecting the safety of Lei Junting.


    Fifth, a person hides in the room to study the seven kill array. The array is a hexagonal pattern. Each corner hides an array, and each person has a fixed angle. Six people can change their angles at any time according to the situation. At the same time, the array will change again.


    The more we see the seven kill array, the more frightening and even exciting it is.


    She saw such a fierce array for the first time since her graduation.


    After looking for such a long time, I finally found an array that can trap Han Mei.


    The master can move freely and not be controlled by the array, but he can control the enemy within the array.


    However, there is a drawback in this formation. The six players must stick to the bottom of the formation. They can only defend, not take the initiative to attack.


    Only relying on one theme attack can make a quick decision. If we fight a protracted war, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous.


    Fifth Nian picked up the paper and pen and began to write and draw.


    Get rid of Huan Yan who doesn''t have any skills, and the remaining six will play the main position according to her. Huan Yan can stand outside the array to hypnotize the kids and weaken the firepower of the six.


    She got into the dead end. Although this array is the best choice to kill the female monarch, it is also a way to hurt the enemy 1000 and hurt herself 800.


    He didn''t worry too much about himself. He was afraid that a person who didn''t have a deep sense of morality like Hua Bian might end up dead.


    I heard a knock on the door


    The man who came in was Fu Minghua, with a bit of anxiety on his face. "Miss five, I can''t get in touch with Shen Yuan."


    Fifth Nian took a look at the time. It has been more than three hours since they went out.


    "Completely out of touch?"


    "Yes, we have special contact information in the psychic room. I just went to contact him with two colleagues. The voice at that end is very noisy and I can''t hear anything clearly."


    "You go out and wait for me for a while. I''ll clean up and find you."


    Fu Minghua nodded, "OK."


    Fifth Nian threw all the paper into the shredder, changed his clothes and went downstairs with the box.


    Fu Minghua felt a little more stable. It seems that the fifth lady is going to help them find Shen Yuan.


    "Huan Yan, you stay here to practice. Fu Minghua and I will go out and look for it."


    Ling Qi and several other colleagues who could come stood up one after another, "let''s go, too."


    "It''s not enough for you to go to so many people and fight group fights."


    Fu Minghua waved to them, "you stay here for the time being, protect teacher Xu''s safety. I''ll go out with Miss Wu to have a look. Don''t you believe her ability?"


    They naturally believe in the ability of the fifth thought.


    "All right!"


    After walking out of Lei Junting''s villa and getting into Fu Minghua''s car, fifth Nian takes out his mobile phone and sends a private letter to Shen Manzhu.


    Who is Shen Yuan in the supernatural room?


    Shen Manzhu replied quickly this time.


    Shen Manzhu: my cousin, what''s the matter?


    Fifth read: I have cooperation with him. I''ll tell you a bad news. He''s lost contact now. Can you Shen family find his shortcut?


    Shen Manzhu: you wait for me for a moment. I''ll ask my grandfather.


    When Fu Minghua saw that fifth Nian was still fiddling with his mobile phone at this time, he was immediately relieved that Shen Yuan was not hard to find.


    Fifth, if you know what''s going on in his head, you must give him a big white eye.


    "Tell me when you couldn''t get in touch with Shen Yuan?"


    Fu Minghua said, "after Shen Yuan and Lei Junting went out, we contacted each other by telephone. I don''t know their Shen family''s magic. I don''t know what Shen Yuan used to chase them all the way to the suburban road, and even lost them with Mr. Lei. I couldn''t get in touch with Shen Yuan any more. I called Mr. Lei. He said that Shen Yuan was in the car in front of him. When I went to the suburban road, the fog was a little heavy, and then there was no one. They have just come out, and they can''t get in touch with Shen Yuan any more. "


    Fifth, he was as calm as ever and did not express any opinions.


    At this time, Shen Manzhu sent a message. My cousin''s specific location was covered by something. There was a general location. You drove fifty-seven kilometers from the south to the east of the capital. You searched for him within two kilometers nearby. When you saw him, you laughed at him for me. No matter how powerful he was, you still had to use Shen Manzhu''s friends to save him?


    Back also made a few exaggerated and arrogant pinch waist smile, very Shen Manzhu style.


    Fifth read pursed lips and smile, "you don''t seem to worry about your cousin?" It seems that Shen Yuan is arrogant when he is at home.


    Shen Manzhu: our Shen family worships ancestors. Every child of the Shen family will fall into the genealogy and formally accept the protection of the ancestors. If life is in danger, the first feeling is the ancestors, but I just asked my grandfather, he said that there is no warning, and you come forward, most of which is to save the day.Fifth read: I see. What''s up with you?


    Shen Manzhu: two days ago, there were still some clues. I traced them all the way, but I didn''t find anything. I just came back from the mountain yesterday, and a pair of beautiful jade feet were blistered.


    Fifth reading: hard work.


    Shen Manzhu: as soon as I think of it, I''m also involved in the task of saving the common people. I immediately feel that I''m several times higher than others.


    The two chatted for a while, and the car was driving at Fu Minghua high speed, saving one third of the time and arriving nearby.


    Fifth Nian takes out the phone, dials min Yuchen''s mobile phone, and asks them where they are now, only to find that the mobile phone has no signal.


    The suburban road is a little narrow, only two cars can pass by.


    On both sides of the road are mountain forests. It''s late in the evening. It''s dark, and it''s a bit gloomy here. The thin fog is like a layer of white yarn, making everything seem dreamy, as if walking into the forest of fairy tale world.


    Fu Minghua braked and looked solemn. "It''s so weird here. Shen Yuan lost contact with us in the fog."


    The fifth read hit a huff, "the enemy leads us in, how can we find Shen Yuan if we don''t go in?"

 Chapter 1505

    When she cooperates with other people in the Department, she can guess Shen Yuan''s identity.


    They are good at catching ghosts and surnamed Shen. Most of them come from the Shen family. After all, the Chinese psychic room can''t be easily employed.


    Since Shen Manzhu can say that, Shen Yuan will be OK.


    Each other on the body of Lei mu, and even successfully avoid the attention of all the people present.


    At first, she didn''t take it seriously, but it was too coincidental to connect the whole thing.


    When they come to the place where Shen Yuan is missing, their mobile phones are so tacit that there is no signal. They even meet the fog. How much can they guess that the other party is trying to lead her into the game.


    Fu Minghua did not move, but uneasily looked at the fifth thought, even the enemy came out, "do you know who the other party is?"


    "I don''t know."


    With such a casual tone, Fu Minghua''s throat moved and looked at the back of the car. The fog was getting bigger and bigger. He could not see the road behind him clearly. Looking through the window, the dark jungle was covered with a layer of gauze, and he could see the winding path at the end.


    "Miss five, I..."


    The fifth read interrupted him, "even if it''s reversing, are you sure we can go back to the original road?"


    No, he can''t.


    "So go in!"


    Fu Minghua sighed, pushed the stall and decided to spend his life with a gentleman.


    When the sun sets, it is clear that the sky in the distance still has afterglow, but the road they can reach is a gloomy one.


    If it wasn''t for the calmness of the fifth thought, which calmed Fu Minghua''s uneasiness, he would be scared to pee.


    Fifth read leisurely buckle nails, "if you find Shen Yuan, take him away immediately."


    Fu Minghua was stunned for a moment. "No, Miss five, if you have something to do, how can we explain it to commander min?"


    "You say how much you hate me, you have to stay behind and not find someone to help me?"


    "This..." It seems reasonable, but why does he feel that something is wrong?


    "There is no road ahead. The car stops. Let''s go down and have a look!"


    Fu Minghua found a place to park the car. Fifth Nian got out of the car first and looked around. "Do you have anything Shen Yuan used?"


    "Is the end of a cigarette counted?"


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, very disgusted said, "you first bring me to try."


    Conveniently took out a piece of yellow paper, quickly folded a thousand paper crane, in the thousand paper crane''s eyes on the point of their own blood, red eyes flashing, thousand paper crane puffing wings, flying around the head of the fifth thought.


    Until Fu Minghua found a cigarette end, "are you sure it''s his?"


    "He was the only one who smoked in the ashtray in the car that I just cleaned up yesterday. I''m sure he can''t be wrong."


    She held out her snow-white hand and called the crane, "take us to find this man!"


    A thousand paper cranes hovered in Fu Minghua''s palm for a while, flapping their wings.


    The withered leaves on the ground were thick, and the woods were thick, with bursts of Yin Qi. Fifth Nian''s face did not change, and he raised his feet to catch up with a thousand paper cranes.


    Fu Minghua followed, a little worried.


    The fifth read deep voice, again charged, "see Shen Yuan, you leave immediately, I have no hero complex, choose to sacrifice yourself to save you."


    Just now, he really had such an idea that he couldn''t let a woman take a risk. But now, when she said that, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Thousands of paper cranes stop not far away, and then keep turning around, as if guiding what?


    They quickened their pace. Fu Minghua had long legs and ran much faster than the fifth year.


    The paper crane flies around quickly, conveying a certain signal, and the red eyes are also a little uneasy.


    Fifth, the alarm rang in his heart, shouting, "danger!"


    As the word "danger" falls, Fu Minghua''s body becomes half short. Fifth Nian reaches out to hold him, but is caught by his big hand, and takes her as the last straw. They fall together.


    "You killed me!" Not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates.


    Fu Minghua was annoyed at his impulse. He didn''t know there was a trap here.


    Feel the whistling sound of the wind in the ear, can''t see five fingers, dark to make people panic.


    Especially at this time, even the voice of the fifth reading could not be heard. Fu Minghua was a little afraid, "Miss fifth?"


    He fell more and more slowly until his feet landed.


    Looking carefully at the surrounding scenery, it seems that it is still the forest just now, but there is no fifth Nian around, "fifth miss?"


    Fu Minghua''s face turned white. He looked around for many times, but he didn''t see the figure of the fifth Nian. He felt the mobile phone in his pocket and looked at the full grid of signals. He felt more secure.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area..."Not in the service area is likely to mean that the other party''s mobile phone has no signal.


    Maybe she''s in danger now.


    "Is there anyone?"


    Fu Minghua heard the angry male voice and looked up. It turned out that it was Shen Yuan. Beside him lay an unconscious Lei mu.


    Shen Yuan heard the footsteps in a hurry and raised his eyelids. Seeing Fu Minghua, he laughed weakly, "you''re here!"


    "Shen Yuan, where did you get hurt?" He looked up and down at Shen Yuan. Seeing that he had no wound, he was relieved. "Old lady, this is..." He stretched out his fingers to test his nose, felt the faint and warm breath, his legs were soft, and he directly sat on the ground, "it''s really good to be alive."


    If the old lady dies, it''s really hard to explain to Lei Junting.


    "Just yourself?"


    Fu Minghua gave a strange cry, "fifth thought!"

 Chapter 1506

    Fifth, I feel that my body has been falling, falling, as if there is no end.


    At first, I was a little afraid, and I even struggled with my legs.


    Later, she was no longer afraid and could sleep with her eyes closed.


    "Read?"


    With such a gentle voice, fifth Nian feels more cordial.


    She tilted her head and couldn''t open her eyes.


    A pair of soft hands gently stroked her head. She closed her eyes and muttered, "who are you?"


    Vaguely, she seemed to be able to open her eyes again and saw a vague figure.


    The other side is a beautiful woman, tall and thin, even because it is too dark to see her face, she also thinks that the other side is a beautiful woman.


    "You will know who I am one day. I don''t have much time, just one question for you. "


    Do not give the fifth read the opportunity to refuse, she asked anxiously, "tell me, do you really hate Han Mei?"


    Fifth read Leng for a while, she never thought the other party would ask this question.


    Hate it?


    At first, she didn''t understand the way of heaven. Why did she have to destroy Han Mei?


    More do not know, since the non miehan charm, why should the fifth woman involved.


    After thousands of years, she was tired.


    However, Han Mei is like an immortal being. Until she returned to ancient times, even if she had the idea of strangling her in the cradle, she gradually changed her mood in the final relationship.


    No, she never wanted to kill her.


    When the crystal coffin was destroyed, she was really relieved.


    If only she could treat her as a friend all the time?


    Finally, she touched her own bottom line, hurt min Yuchen, and hurt her ancestors, so that they can completely break up.


    One day, suddenly someone asked her, do you hate her?


    In fact, she does not hate, she just fight for the people she loves.


    If she doesn''t fight back, Han Mei will reach out to her family and friends.


    "Her nature is not bad, but she is too lonely and not used to loneliness."


    The fifth thought was silent, without any response.


    "What if I said that she let yuan Qi put it on your desk in the seven killing array?"


    "What?" She came forward, eager to identify what she said, but really? "Why did she do that?" This array can destroy nvjun. Isn''t it a way to die?


    "Yes, I also want to know what that silly girl wants to do?" Obviously speaking to himself, listening to the fifth thought, the heart is set off a storm.


    It suddenly occurred to her that a few days ago, she handed over the skills of the fifth family. Then master Yang and Wu Nian and others all showed their own skills. She looked back and forth for more than five or six times, but she never saw the seven killing array.


    Just when Yuan Qi was picking up the children, the drawings of the seven killing array suddenly appeared in the study.


    Although she doubted yuan Qi at that time, after all, he was the only one who went in and out of his own home at that time.


    If the seven kill array can destroy the nvjun, how can yuan Qi give it to himself?


    So at that time, she immediately vetoed it.


    "Who are you? How do you know these things and why do you tell me? "


    The woman''s voice seemed to come from the distant sky, "I can''t save her, I hope you can save her."


    In front of the woman''s figure quickly back, vaguely heard a familiar voice, "Liuyan, I know it''s you!"


    The fifth thought didn''t have time to identify who that person was. I felt that my body sank, and the next second seemed to fall into the boundless darkness.


    Suddenly, the fifth read opened his eyes, one breath mentioned the throat, also choked a few.


    She coughed a face red, bow body groping for the side of the tree trunk, reluctantly climbed up from the ground.


    Then, I heard a small sound of footsteps, running towards her. Fifth Nian subconsciously hid behind the tree, the sound of gunfire and noise mixed together.


    Until you see the figure of the man, it turns out that it''s min Yuchen and others. Lei Junting carries his mother, who is scared and silly. Next to him are Fu Minghua and Shen Yuan. This battle is no different from running away.


    "Husband?"


    Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of joy. He just gathered with Fu Minghua and others and learned that they were separated from Niannian. His heart was like a tight string, which could be broken with a little stretch.


    They came to tiannu gate by mistake, even disturbed their nest, but they didn''t find the fifth thought. At that moment, his heart was almost desperate, for fear that she might have something wrong.


    Pull her into his arms, feel her warm body temperature, "where have you been?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like having a dream and waking up here."


    Min Yuchen didn''t have time to ask, too many of them were injured, "Fu Huan and Shen Qianran stay, song Yufei and WAN Qingtian take them to leave here quickly."Song Yufei and WAN Qingtian are also old people who follow min Yuchen. Naturally, they obey his orders. After all, this is not the time to be brave.


    With some hesitation, Lei Junting left. Fu Minghua had been reminded by the fifth nianer that he couldn''t delay. He could only remind her loudly, "there are monsters among them. You should be careful."


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it is not allowed to become elite. What we see today is more exciting than every activity in the past.


    No wonder Shen Yuan will catch each other''s way. It''s good to get back a life.


    Shortly after they left, the gunfire roared past. Min Yuchen took her to hide behind a thick tree trunk. Min Yuchen sat down with his back to the tree. His eyes quickly looked for the high point in the distance and buckled his headset. "Fu Huan, do you see a huge stone at five o''clock in your direction?"


    "I see."


    "I''ll cover for you, hide there and wait for my orders."


    "Yes, sir."


    Fu Huan put away his gun. Min Yuchen lowered his body and just showed half his head. He ran wantonly under the barrage of bullets. Fifth Nian rolled up his whip and threw it forward.


    It seems that the whip can be extended indefinitely until it hits the trunk.


    The man hiding behind was frightened, his hand trembled and his gun missed.


    Shen Qianran took aim, pulled the trigger and shot his head.

 Chapter 1507

    A barrage of bullets, the other side''s firepower in their East and West, also cut a lot of firepower.


    When Feitai saw that these useless human beings had been killed by each other, he could not help giving up his real body. His white clothes rolled up a strong wind and went straight to the fifth thought. He was indignant at the thought that this woman had repeatedly destroyed her good deeds.


    Fifth, Nian doesn''t like this non Taiwan at all. It was this guy who came out to do damage when he was in production. As soon as I saw him today, it happened that the old and new grudges were settled together.


    "Fifth, I''d better let me solve you instead of wasting our power." After that, he incarnated in a blue light and flashed in front of the fifth Nian at a very fast speed. The five claws that he slightly raised wished he could give the fifth Nian a hawk claw to dig his heart out.


    She responded very quickly. She raised the point of the sword, instilled her own spiritual power, offered a charm, and moved her red lips. "Rosefinch orders, my heart is the guide, and the fire of the Nine Yang is burning!"


    The charm turned into ashes in the air, and lit up the visible fire light in the air. It went straight to the non platform door.


    Feitai''s face changed greatly and his figure changed rapidly. Even if he ran fast, he still set fire to his upper body and burned the corner of his clothes.


    The fifth Nian takes advantage of the victory and pursues it with a peach sword. Min Yuchen sees this and doesn''t give him a chance to escape. He can''t use any skills in his body, so he can''t be trapped.


    Shen Qianran hid in the dark to solve those people who were plotting. Fu Huan''s shooting skill was accurate. One bullet hit two people, and several people cooperated just right at a time.


    It''s not easy to put out the fire of the nine suns of the rosefinch that is burning on Feitai, so we have to turn it into a prototype.


    He turned into a bright sword. Fifth, he said, "you are really a sword."


    The fire of Jiuyang falls on his sword. Under the eyes of the people, he buries himself in the earth and tries to use the earth Qi to put out the fire of Jiuyang.


    The whole body of his sword ran into the earth, and he could only see a fist sized pit where it disappeared.


    The fifth read is almost min Yuchen hold each other''s hand together, two people have tacit understanding of back a few steps.


    That is, in the second after they retreated, a sword broke through the ground.


    It didn''t hurt them. Feitai felt a little annoyed. The body of the sword went straight into the air, emitting a burning light. The whole body of the sword was so red that you could almost see the fire. When the body of the sword turned, countless sparks would be thrown out, forming a dense sword rain.


    Fifth Nian throws the little overlord in his hand to min Yuchen, and then quickly makes a fingerprint, "heaven and earth are limitless, water god Yin Ji borrows the Dharma, go!"


    From the fingertips of the fifth thought, a barrier like a water column pops up to block the sword rain and scatter it all over the ground, turning it into an invisible thing.


    When jiejie is attacked more than once, cracks will naturally appear. Min Yuchen opens the fifth thought and hides her behind him. With the sound of "brush", he opens the folding fan. A fierce air extends from the fan. He holds the fan bone in his hand and swings the folding fan. Two strong winds sweep by, and countless purple sharp blades greet Feitai''s sword body.


    Min Yuchen threw the folding fan into the sky. The little overlord couldn''t hide the arrogance of the emperor Junda. When he faced Feitai, he sneered.


    Feitai felt insulted as never before. "How dare you laugh at me with a small broken fan?"


    The little overlord wriggled his fan and gave out more exaggerated laughter, "what''s the matter with you? A little sword spirit really treats himself as a dish, and even looks down on me, little overlord? "


    The fifth thought was frightened. "Can it still talk?"


    "The gods of the ancient times have long been cultivated into spirits. How can they not even speak?"


    "But I haven''t heard of it once!"


    "Maybe a little shy."


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    Shen Qianran yelled, "boss, sister-in-law, can we stop chatting? Come and help me


    At this time, min Yuchen and the fifth Nian instantly recovered and watched Shen Qianran being besieged by others. Fortunately, they were all ordinary people without magic, so Shen Qianran could hold on for so long.


    Min Yuchen holds down the earphone, "Fu Huan, act according to the situation, leave several important roles alive." As long as song Yufei and they go out, the support people will come here.


    "Roger, sir."


    XIAOBAWANG held on to let Feitai, the little sword spirit, pay a price. Otherwise, his name of XIAOBAWANG would be wasted. The fan would swing, and the purple glare would cover the whole fan. He gently shook the folding fan, and then the speed would be faster and faster, and the strength would be greater and greater. Feitai could not control its sword body, and was blown to the East and west by the strong wind.


    Feitai didn''t expect that he couldn''t beat the fifth thought, even a broken fan.


    When he fell from the sky, the spirit of Feitai was seriously injured by the little overlord, and the sword body even had rotten and mottled marks. He gasped heavily, eager to need human blood to make up for his lost aura.


    He conjures up a human form and grabs a human being nearest to him. Whether he is a friend or an enemy, his right hand goes directly into the other person''s heart. He even has no time to cry out in pain, and then he dies with big eyes.The fifth thought is to watch that person''s heart being pulled out. Although the other person is not a good person, she is not a kind person. She can''t control the killing of people, but it is within her control that non-human beings despise life.


    The body of the sword was infected with blood, and Feitai made a comfortable sound.


    Fifth Nian rolled up the whip and entangled Feitai. He danced like a snake. His eyes burst and his eyebrows were stained with flames.


    She tightened the whip, stretched out the handle of the whip, and put her backhand on his eyebrow.


    Feitai roared, "no..."


    Blunt attack, he is not willing to die, self ignited his spirit body, even if it is dead, also want to pull the fifth Nian buried.

 Chapter 1508

    Fifth read pupil slightly shrunk for a while, did not expect that the end of non Taiwan will be so extreme, even want to die together.


    No one but her husband wants to die with her.


    Fifth, he buckled the shoulders of non Taiwan and quickly reversed a direction with him. Raised a foot, the strength of the kick in the other side below the waist.


    Flashed in the eyes of a cruel, let you turn into a man, do not know where the weakest man is?


    Kick your broken sword to death!


    How hard is this foot? Feitai has not yet felt the pain of body explosion, but has felt the egg pain of being a man.


    Suddenly, his eyes were round, from which he could see his pupils shrinking slightly because of pain.


    The non Taiwan involuntarily released the hand which fastens the fifth to read, the entire person plays the midair.


    The next second, the fifth thought was full of Min Yuchen''s arms, lowered her head, and rolled down to the other side of the hillside at the fastest speed.


    At this time, the huge blasting sound sounded in my ears, which made the fifth idea and min Yuchen have tinnitus.


    He took her into his arms and blocked her with his broad shoulders. At the moment of the explosion, they could feel that the thick tree trunk was blown to pieces and fell on him. The fifth thought was well protected and occasionally sand and stone lost their eyes.


    Min Yuchen moved away and looked nervously at the fifth thought, "is there any place injured?"


    Fifth Nian shakes her head. Her hands are around min Yuchen''s waist. Her tentacles are so sticky that they make people feel flustered. She takes back her hands. I don''t know when the blood has dyed her hands red.


    She shivered and her heart suddenly ached.


    Want to push away his body, think that he may be injured, more dare not act rashly.


    "You''re hurt." The fifth read didn''t find that his heart was shaking violently when he said this.


    Min Yuchen was stunned. At this time, he felt the burning pain behind him and cared about the safety of the fifth thought. He had forgotten that he had just been injured by the sword spirit''s self explosion in the strong air.


    He stood up and reached for the hand of the fifth thought, but she dodged, "I can get up myself, don''t pull the wound, let me have a look!"


    The fifth read to push Min Yu Chen, back over the body of that moment subconsciously frowned.


    The clothes on the back are broken, there are burn marks on the surface of the skin, and the bloody area is as big as a slap. Fifth Nian just looks at it and feels suffocated.


    "Damn it."


    At this time, he could not think of any good reason to comfort her, "I''m ok."


    Fifth, I took a deep breath, suppressing the swelling and sour feeling from my heart. "It''s almost cooked, but it doesn''t hurt?" I really want to slap it. Do you dare to show off?


    At this time, the rescue team also came.


    Shen Qianran knocked out the last enemy and lay on the ground in the shape of "big". He was a little tired.


    The fifth read really want to be angry to death, "I am sure to escape, what do you say you come to do?"


    "What if I can''t escape?" Min Yuchen did not dare to gamble on the possibility of one in ten thousand.


    "I can''t escape. I''m so powerful."


    "Let''s go, I''ll disinfect you first, and then simply bandage you. After a while, I still have to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination."


    Shen Qianran sighed, if there is no my love, OK?


    Min Yuchen went to him and kicked the people on the ground, "go, let''s go and see what the base camp of the heavenly girls is like?"


    He responded feebly, "I don''t want to be with you."


    Min Yuchen raises eyebrows, "why?"


    Isn''t it a question of knowing? "I don''t want to eat dog food. Would you please give me a way to live for a single dog?"


    In the face of Shen Qianran''s banter, he raised his eyebrows, which was quite a bit of a villain''s ambition.


    "Wrap up the wound and see it again."


    "If you find any clues here, contact Xiao Qiao immediately, and M city can''t delay any longer."


    Fifth Nian is a little impatient and pulls min Yuchen, who is still explaining things. With so much ash on the wound, can''t you pay attention to it?


    Shen Qianran quickly waved his hand, "boss, you can go quickly. We will do the rest by ourselves."


    Too abusive, since one by one from the single, he smelled the air is a sour taste, people feel inexplicably depressed.


    Is it true that he has been single for too long, so even he began to miss spring?


    The fifth read dare not delay, give min Yuchen simple treatment wound, and then follow others into tiannu gate base camp.


    From the outside, it''s a dilapidated building.


    After entering it, I found that it was a modern office building with a large hall and sofa combination. It was really pleasant to enjoy afternoon tea here.


    The fifth thought also spared two circles outside, looked at the mural on the wall. Then she looks at the black Yao stone behind the sofa combination. If it''s not the keyboard of the electronic code, she thinks that the black Yao stone is an ornament?"Chief min, this gate is a little special. It''s obsidian. I''m afraid the bombs may not be easy to use, so I can only wait for the programmer to crack the password for the moment."


    Min Yuchen forced to endure the pain, and told the suspicious point of tiannu gate that he was investigating in M city to the people who are now taking over the case in Beijing.


    Until a man yelled, "code, cracked."


    This sound attracted many people''s eyes, "great, open it quickly, let''s go inside and have a look."


    "Yes, sir." Then everyone was busy in an orderly way, and then they could only hear the sound of the computer ticking quietly. Fifth Nian saw that Min Yuchen''s wound had oozed blood. He was a little angry that he had to stay at this time.


    Fifth Nian sighed and quietly went to min Yuchen''s side. It seemed that he was very close to him, but in fact, he let him put the weight of his body on her.


    He is not affectable, light leaning on her, also do not know how long the conversation, the other party seems to have found the fifth read, "head min, this is?"


    "My wife, fifth Nian, is also one of the members in charge of the tiannu gate case."

 Chapter 1509

    The two sides met each other and exchanged a few simple greetings. Fifth Nian didn''t take part in any topic. The person who was sent to the foreign aid held out a "please" sign, "commander min, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Well, after you."


    The electronic password is in the last step, and the display on the computer is in the buffer.


    Until the huge Obsidian slowly pushed away, someone took the lead and rushed in armed. First, he looked for suspicious people and said, "search upstairs and downstairs carefully."


    There is a kind of inexplicable depression here. Fifth Nian secretly takes a deep breath, eyes drooping, and looks at others with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes.


    They looked at the secret room hidden behind the obsidian. It was like a huge library, surrounded by bookshelves, and the decoration in the room was old.


    The hexagonal tile on the ground is a bit familiar. Looking around, there are different decorations near the hexagon, which seem to be placed randomly. In fact, it is very similar to the seven kill array that I have seen before.


    The only difference is that the main attack position of the seven kill array is empty.


    The fifth thought took a deep breath and stepped out to the main attack position in the array. When she stood still, the air around her immediately became disordered. She held her breath and had a sense of seeing the scene in person.


    Even can see a sword light, the fifth thought moves the pace, the body slightly one side, as if saw a thousand troops and horses running toward oneself.


    Min Yuchen clasped her shoulder and asked with concern, "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    The fifth read slightly a Zheng, looking at Min Yuchen, instant back to God, and then look at the past is nothing, secretly relieved, is not it dazzled?


    "Nothing."


    He looked suspiciously at the fifth and read, "is it really all right?"


    "I think too much. Can we go now?"


    "Well, good."


    "Do you want to go back to Lei Junting''s villa later?"


    "No, I''ve got someone to replace us both. I''ll be home later."


    Fifth read nodded, "well, I''m also a little tired, you tell those people to look at Huan Yan, don''t let her be bullied."


    "Good."


    In the face of Min Yuchen from time to time, the fifth read inexplicably guilty, another topic, "can you find anything?"


    "Not for the time being, but the rest is left to Shen Qianran."


    The car on the way back was driven by the fifth Nian. When he entered the city, he went to the hospital and found a nurse to deal with the wound again.


    It''s very different from what she imagined today.


    It seems that you need to try this array yourself.


    Min Yuchen looks at the fifth Nian. He thinks that today''s Nian is a little strange. He should have found something, but he doesn''t want to tell himself.


    "Who did you meet after you were separated from Shen Yuan?"


    "Nvjun and others besieged us." He looked at her from afar, although he could not see her face, he could feel the depression. "But later, she didn''t know what happened and left in a hurry."


    Fifth read calmly said, "I seem to see Ryukyu smoke." Although she never saw each other''s face, she had a strong feeling that the person was Ryukyu.


    Min Yuchen twisted his eyebrows. If Liuyan was still alive, Tianjun couldn''t have noticed.


    "The emperor can''t tolerate Han Mei because Liuyan is dead. What if Liuyan is alive?" Although she is not sure whether that person is Ryukyu.


    He was silent, and his mood was rarely low. "Born with abnormal changes, Han Mei shouldn''t exist, and even everything afterwards shouldn''t exist." Including the present world, it is precisely because of his change that human beings appear and Protoss decline.


    "What do you mean?"


    Min Yuchen wanted to tell her everything, but she was afraid that one day she would go back to the ancient times and choose to pass him by.


    He was selfish or shameless. As long as he could keep her, he rubbed her hair.


    "Don''t mess up my hair, stop it!"


    "I''ll comb your hair."


    "No need."


    He deliberately diverged from the topic. They seemed to be talking and laughing happily, but there was something hidden in each other''s heart.


    The double faced female statue is broken. Fifth Nian thinks that nothing can be used for her. After settling the balance with Lei Junting, he will leave with Xu Huanyan.


    "Niannian, can we talk?"


    The fifth read hesitated for a moment, looked at Xu Huanyan, "you go outside and wait for me for a while."


    Xu Huanyan took a look at Lei Junting, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside the door. You can call me whenever you have something."


    Lei Junting couldn''t help laughing. After Xu Huanyan left, he asked, "are you as worried about me as she is?"


    Fifth, he shook his head honestly, "no way."


    A hot light flashed through his eyes. He didn''t expect that she would be so sure of herself."If you dare to plot against others, I''ll kick you. You can''t be humane in this life. I''ve never got revenge with others. I usually get revenge when I get there."


    Hearing what she said so calmly, Lei Junting couldn''t help laughing, "fifth thought I like you very much and know you very well, but today I found out that I don''t know you at all."


    "Do you know?"


    "Fifth, I just want to ask you one question."


    "What?"


    "Have you ever liked me a little?"


    Fifth read can''t help the tooth acid, Yi a, "you can really acid."


    Thunder is a smile, when it is to give yourself an answer! It''s not easy to let go of more than ten years of persistence. You should always give yourself an account.


    Even in the face of her satire, Lei Junting is still, just looking at her, looking into her eyes, until her pupils have their own reflection.


    "Lei Junting, you are a man with high self-esteem. It''s really tiring to get along with you."


    The smile on his face froze. "Are you tired?"

 Chapter 1510

    "Are you tired?"


    Fifth Nian nodded seriously, "it''s good to be proud of yourself, but you don''t worry about the feelings of people around you. You just think about something, live your own life, and ignore others. Do you remember one time when I took the initiative to ask you out for dinner? "


    It was the first and last time.


    Of course, his memory is still fresh. He couldn''t sleep the night before. He even took out his poor clothes and tried them again and again.


    I want to face her in the best condition.


    "I was in a bad mood that day. I suddenly remembered that I had a boyfriend, and then I called you. The next day we went to KFC. I don''t think boys have to pay when we go out to eat. You don''t agree with me to take the money, and you also show me a bad face. To be honest, if there are not too many people, I really want to kick you out of the door. "


    Lei Junting frowned, but did not interrupt her.


    "I know that you feel that you have lost face. You even think that I don''t care enough about your feelings and embarrass you. At that time, I felt that I would be very tired when I was with people like you. I use the money I earn from my labor to spend as much as I want. I can''t hurt myself in order to take care of your self-esteem! If you want to have a big meal, I''ll wait until you save money to eat it. If you are underdeveloped all your life, I have to hide money and pretend to be poor all my life? "


    The fifth read this words can be said to be a bit of affection, his face is not very good.


    "Although I promise to associate with you on the spur of the moment, I''m not a person who plays with feelings, and I want to get along with you well, but the time we get along with each other is really inappropriate. I''m used to living by myself, and I don''t take care of other people''s feelings. I can''t maintain your self-esteem and your glass heart all the time."


    Yes, once he was such a timid and humble person, he was not worthy of such a dazzling girl as the fifth reading, but he was still the same as others, hoping that she could become his girlfriend.


    When I really became a girlfriend, I was worried about gain and loss.


    People are really contradictory.


    "So, I have seriously considered the development of both of us, and I have tried some ideas, but for you I really don''t like it. "


    Clearly know the answer will not change, really hear her said, the heart is another kind of uncomfortable.


    "If I could..."


    "No, no if. I''ve said all I have to say. As for the affairs of tiannv gate, I''m not in charge of it. Some people in the psychic department will continue to stay to ensure that everything is safe. Please cooperate well. "


    Fifth Nian opened the door and looked at her back, never looking back.


    Lei Junting only felt sour and swollen in his heart. This was his first love.


    Knead sour eyes, whispered, "thank you for taking me seriously."


    With these words, he even felt that he was a little affected and could not help laughing at himself.


    The fifth read downstairs, see min Yuchen poke flat, don''t know what to look at, focus on didn''t find that she has close in front of me.


    "Husband, all my affairs have been solved and a lot of money has been stolen. Would you like to have a romantic candlelight dinner with me?"


    Min Yuchen raised the corner of his mouth, was infected by her good mood, "good, wait for busy this time."


    The resentment on everyone''s face is getting old, isn''t it a little greasy?


    Can you two worry about how a single dog feels?


    Fifth read toward him waved, "OK, not urgent, you busy, I and Huan Yan left first."


    Just stepping out of the door, I received an unexpected call from Guo Zhenya''s brother, Guo Kang.


    Fifth Nian pointed to the driver''s seat. Xu Huanyan immediately understood and started the car.


    Buckle up the seat belt of the co pilot''s seat, and the fifth thought asks, "what can I do for you?"


    "Miss five, may I see you?"


    "Have you come to the capital?"


    "Well."


    Fifth read a look at the time, nearly noon, eating a free meal seems to be good.


    "Good."


    "I''ll send you the location later."


    "Well."


    According to Guo Kang''s shared address, fifth Nian came to the cafe that business people like very much, quiet and elegant.


    The name of the other party in the newspaper leads to Guo Kang all the way.


    If the waiter didn''t lead her, I''m afraid she might not be able to recognize Guo Kang on the road.


    Although the Guo family''s affairs are not completely solved, it is also a temporary end. Although the Guo family will no longer be sheltered by dragon Qi, they will not live up to this virtue, will they?


    He has a scratchy beard, dull eyes, and occasionally his eyelids can''t open.


    Every now and then I fell asleep, and then I woke up the next second.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the fifth thought, Guo Kang was sober. He stood up from his chair and stretched out his right hand. "Miss fifth, we haven''t seen each other for a long time.""How did you make yourself such a devil?"


    "I always dream that a young woman appears frequently in front of me these days."


    "What''s it like?"


    "I can''t see her clearly in my dream, but I feel inexplicably familiar."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "you specifically say, this is my assistant, Xu Huanyan, not an outsider."


    Guo Kang nodded to Xu Huanyan politely.


    "I have been dreaming since last month. At first I didn''t care much about it, but later I found something unusual. I chatted with her from time to time, and occasionally walked hand in hand, watched movies, and even..." He coughed twice. "Kiss each other''s forehead as intimately as a lover."


    Fifth read pick eyebrows, "you should make a girlfriend." I''m thinking about it every day and dreaming at night. Don''t you hurry up?


    Guo Kang pursed her lips, really want to ignore her, "can you hear me finish?"


    Listening to gossip, she still likes it. She can''t help pricking up her ears and laughing brightly, "you say, you say, I listen?"

 Chapter 1511

    "You say, you say, I listen?"


    Guo Kang opens his mouth and looks at the opposite fifth Nian like a curious baby. No matter how well educated he is, he also wants to swear at this moment.


    Secretly took a deep breath, thinking that now the only person who can help herself is probably her. It''s better not to offend her.


    "At first, I didn''t care. Later, I had more dreams, and she always appeared in my dreams. I thought something was wrong with it. I thought I might be haunted by female ghosts. Later, I found a master in our local area, and they couldn''t see why. But everyone was sure that I didn''t run into evil. I went to the hospital for examination and asked me to see a psychologist. The doctor said the same thing as you, and let me get along with women more. "


    Fifth read and Xu Huanyan two people did not resist, directly spray smile.


    Guo Kang sighed. Besides his bad friends, he didn''t even know his sister.


    Now he only treats the fifth thought as his own psychologist, otherwise he really doesn''t want to say such shameful things.


    Fifth read quickly made a gesture, "sorry, I didn''t control."


    Guo Kang has been able to calmly drink coffee, light expression of the response, "nothing, I now as soon as I close my eyes, fall into sleep, that woman will appear, so I even dare not sleep."


    Fifth Nian looked at him up and down, "you don''t have the spirit of Yin evil, there is no black air around your eyebrows, and there is no weakening trend of the three fires on your head and shoulders. You are not haunted by ghosts."


    Guo Kang can be described as pinning all his hopes on the fifth thought, "how can the woman in the dream explain?"


    "You tell me all the things that happened in your dreams with her, so small that you have to tell me what you talk about."


    Guo Kang thought about it, and then said, "the first time she appeared in my dream, I almost forgot it. I feel like it''s flowing. I seem to adapt to her existence. I don''t want to say some words. When she asked me, I couldn''t help saying them all. One time, I failed my list for half a year. I was very depressed that day. She comforted me in my dream. From then on, our relationship became ambiguous. "


    Speaking of this, Guo Kang''s subconscious frown is very contradictory.


    "Then every day in my dreams, she and I seem to associate. She always asks me if I would like to share happiness and fortune with her."


    The fifth read a hand meal, looking at Guo Kang, seriously asked, "are you willing?"


    Guo Kang quickly shook his head, "I felt something was wrong at that time. I thought of a small character behind my great grandfather''s photo, and I didn''t let go."


    "Does the woman look the same as the war nurse in the picture?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her clearly until now. In my dream, I thought I saw her clearly, but I forgot everything as soon as I woke up. I can''t even remember whether she is round or flat. " When Guo Kang said this, he became very angry.


    "Don''t you tell me that you don''t sleep now?" The dark circles under the eyes are like the national treasure giant panda. The whole person is haggard and vicissitudes.


    Guo Kang nodded and rubbed his sore temple. "I dare not sleep. I can hardly control myself in my dream. I almost agreed to her five days ago." Fortunately, he stopped the car in time and woke up from his dream. After that, he didn''t dare to sleep any more.


    The company''s affairs will be handled almost, and then non-stop came to the capital, even if very want to sleep in the middle, but also forced to hold his eyes.


    Fifth Nian raised his wrist, looked at the time, "you and I go to my shop!"


    Guo Kang followed the fifth idea to the origin. He opened the door and heard a sweet female voice, "what''s the matter, please..." Boss, here you are


    "Guo''er, I''ve worked hard for you recently." These days have been busy with Lei Junting things, don''t read and not in, so big store to fruit they, looked around, "Yuan Qi?"


    "Brother yuan took a small list and sent his soul elsewhere."


    Think of that day Liuyan said, seven kill array is Han Mei entrusted yuan Qi to put into his study, she is a little confused about these two people in the end what idea?


    Fifth read nodded, "Guo''er, I haven''t introduced you yet. This is my friend, Xu Huanyan, Huan Yan. This is the staff in our store and my friend, Jin Guo''er."


    Xu Huanyan and Jin Guo''er meet each other face to face. The fifth Nian takes people upstairs.


    "Boss, would you like coffee or juice?"


    "Mineral water."


    "Good."


    Guo Kang breathed frequently and could squint while walking. "Although I am a small shareholder of your family now, I can''t charge less."


    Still so love money, Guo Kang quite helpless said, "I want to sleep now, you open the price."


    The fifth Nian said with a smile, "Mr. Guo, I knew you were a bright person. You can rest assured that you will sleep in peace later. I will go into your dream for a while. Who is that woman in the end?"


    "Can you still dream?" Having seen the ability of the fifth thought, they naturally believed what she said, otherwise they would not have come so far to find her.After all, it''s incredible to believe.


    "Yes, you can afford it. Can I still do somersaults in your dreams? Do you think I''m tough? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jinguo''er closed the door and went downstairs.


    There were only three of them left in the office. Xu Huanyan was lying on the desk, flipping through the books, not even turning the pages.


    Fifth read a way, "you lie here, rest assured of sleep, this time nothing to worry about."


    Guo Kang nodded and lay on the sofa. He didn''t use it for a minute, so he fell into deep sleep. Fifth Nian didn''t choose to go to sleep right away.


    He felt as if he had just closed his eyes and woke up again.


    What came into his eyes was the inky sky, dotted with stars, and the endless river of stars. The beauty made him flash for a moment. Fortunately, there was no woman in the dream.


    Thinking like this, I heard a woman sobbing gently.

 Chapter 1512

    Guo Kang can''t help swearing. Can you let people sleep?


    He got up from the ground and found himself standing on the roof, with a thump in his heart.


    From a distance, I found a woman standing on the roof with her hair flying in the wind. The figure was a little familiar, and he stopped.


    "Ah Kang, you are here at last!"


    Guo Kang frowned. This figure made him feel flustered. He always felt that he owed her.


    "Who are you?"


    "Kang, have you forgotten me?"


    Forget?


    Who on earth did he forget?


    Guo Kang shook his head. "Did I forget something?"


    The woman turned her head and showed a beautiful little face. Her apricot eyes oozed a little tears. "A Kang, you said you would share happiness and luck with me. Have you forgotten all these things?"


    Guo Kang was shocked all over. What he remembered was that the war was raging that year. He carried a gun to the battlefield and killed several devils. Finally, he was carried back by his brothers on a stretcher. That was the first time he saw her.


    Even if the nurse''s clothes were stained with blood and dust, she still couldn''t stop her beauty.


    He even forgot the wound on his body, and could only look at her foolishly.


    "Are you stupid?"


    The nurse waved her hand and found that he was really in a daze. She directly tore open his clothes. The meat and blood from the bullet were faintly flowing out, and the tweezers were pierced into the wound.


    He howled, "shut up! There''s no anesthetic. You have to bear the pain! "


    "Pain, pain..."


    "I know it hurts. A man can bear it and it''s over."


    A series of pictures rushed into my mind without warning, "Meier?" Guo Kang raised his eyes and looked at the woman on the rooftop. He yelled in horror, "no, don''t do stupid things. Meier, come down!"


    "Kang, if you don''t love me, I won''t live. You said you would share everything with me. Why cheat me?"


    Guo Kang shook his head. "No, it''s not I... " I don''t know who kicked him behind him and interrupted his unfinished words.


    The woman on the rooftop saw a trace of chagrin and looked up at the fifth Nian standing behind Guo Kang, "Nian Nian, you''re here!" There was a little more indifference in his expression, and his tone was flat without any ups and downs.


    As if the person who just stood on the roof looking for life and death was not her. The fifth Niang glared at Guo Kang, who had been back to God, "if I don''t come in time, I think your life will be here."


    In the face of the scorn of the fifth thought, Guo Kang''s mind has also recovered. For the vivid picture he just came up with in his mind, he knows that the man is probably his great grandfather, and the field nurse is Meier.


    Although I don''t know why she is still alive, and even there is no sign of aging, too many things have happened these days, and some of his inherent ideas have been gradually changed.


    She has borrowed the great fortune of the Guo family. Why come back now?


    "You sound like you know I''ll come."


    "How is the study of the seven killing array going?"


    The fifth read a glimmer of surprise on the face, then quickly concealed, "how, really want me to kill you?"


    "It''s also a good thing to finish early. A chess game is always finished. It''s always a dead end. What do you think?" She said it carelessly.


    "Han Mei, what do you want to do?" Although the fifth Nian doesn''t know Han Mei, she also knows that she is not a random talker.


    Putting the method of killing her in front of her made her feel uneasy.


    "There must be an end to it. We are all tired, don''t you think?"


    The fifth read to hear upset, "forced me to kill you?"


    "That sounds interesting."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just now!" She waved, the dream of the rooftop began to become distorted, forming a terrible vortex, directly the charm of Han rolled in.


    Her long sleeves dance, with the rapid rotation of the vortex rotation more powerful, toward the fifth thought attack, until she completely pull into the vortex.


    Fifth read hook her sleeve, take advantage of the situation, and Han Mei in Guo Kang''s dream fight.


    Neither of them gave way to each other. For a moment, it was hard to part.


    There are two gods fighting in their dreams, for Guo Kang, it is a particularly painful thing, his head noisy, uncomfortable let him often nauseous.


    Xu Huanyan hasn''t met such a situation. He takes a look at the same sleeping fifth Nian and the time. If Guo Kang doesn''t wake up in an hour, he will wake him up. Now there are twenty minutes to go before an hour. Guo Kang''s facial expression is very ferocious.


    Han Mei gets rid of the shackles of the fifth thought, traps her in a corner of her dream and goes straight to Guo Kang.


    Dream immediately changed, surrounded by cliffs, Han Mei exhaled, whispered in her ear, "Kang, I''ll be your man from now on."Guo Kang''s face was extremely ugly. He wanted to forget what happened just now, "you, you are..."


    Han Mei blinked and looked into his soul, "Kang, look into my eyes and tell me, who am I?"


    "Wife, you are my wife!" He murmured to himself with some dullness.


    "Yes, you are my wife, so we live together..."


    "It''s really funny that the well-known female emperor of Hanyu also used enchantment on men."


    Hao''er is destroyed again. Han Mei''s face is hard to see. If she doesn''t want the consent of the descendants of the Guo family, why waste so much energy to seduce a man.


    "Guo Kang?"


    "Mr. Guo?"


    When Guo Kang hears someone calling his name, he suddenly opens his eyes. When the protagonist wakes up, everything hidden in the dream will be squeezed out. When Guo Kang wakes up, the princess of drought and the fifth thought will be squeezed out of the real world. "Who is that woman?"


    "I cheated your great grandfather, who was willing to share fortune. The contract has been suspended, so now she''s here to cheat you so that the contract can continue."

 Chapter 1513

    Guo Kang wrung his brows. "So, she''s come to bewitch me now just to make the contract come into effect again?"


    Fifth Nian nodded, shrugged his shoulders and said, "please take care of yourself."


    Hearing this, Guo Kang was silly, "you don''t care about me?"


    The fifth thought took out two yellow charms that were folded into triangles from the drawer. "This charm can temporarily top one, damage it, or make it work. The charm will turn black, and the other one will be standby. After a month, no matter whether it is damaged or not, come to me to replace it."


    Guo Kang mouth a smoke, "my whole life can only so guard against her?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "No, no more than three months at the latest, there will be a solution to this matter."


    "What''s the solution?" Seeing her dignified face, Guo Kang also had a bad feeling. He wants to live, but he doesn''t want to hurt anyone.


    "After three months, if you can still meet her, Guo Kang will be lucky." The fifth read also did not say the concrete method, only said a announcement.


    Guo Kang took the charm in the hand of the fifth read, and knew that she couldn''t get words out of her mouth, so there was no need to stay here.


    "Thank you!" He can more or less guess the seriousness of this matter. It may be a battle of life and death. "Fifth, you don''t have to..."


    Fifth Nian interrupted Guo Kang, waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. If I call you in three months, remember to settle the money."


    Guo Kang coughed awkwardly to hide his awkwardness, so he shouldn''t think too much.


    Hold the key to see you off, please


    "OK, boss."


    Guo Kang will be sent to the second floor stairs, the fifth read turned back to the office.


    Xu Huanyan looked up and said, "don''t think they are coming back."


    "But what did you find?"


    "They said it was not clear on the phone. They came back and said it face to face."


    Fifth Nian nodded, "well, we don''t have much time. I still need them to study the seven kill array with me?"


    "Can the seven killing array really kill the dry deer?"


    "I thought it was a hope before, but now I''m not sure." The fifth Nian rubs his sore temple. Thinking of what he found in tiannu gate that day, the leader of the seven kill array will hallucinate and become a strong fortress and a gap to be attacked.


    "How long have they been gone?"


    "It''s going to be 20 days. The 17th is just 20 days." Xu Huanyan did not expect to leave his life circle for more than half a month.


    This month, she recited the technique every day, hoping that one hour could be used as two hours.


    Want to come time is really fast, Xu Huanyan sighed, "boss, how much do you have to grasp?"


    Fifth read silent for a few seconds, very casual said, "can have two or three levels of assurance."


    "You''re very frank."


    "Don''t think about what hasn''t happened yet. I''ll take you home."


    Xu Huanyan: boss, are you so casual?


    It''s cold at night.


    There was no car on the spacious road. The light moonlight shrouded the road, adding a sense of mystery.


    Occasionally, there is a car coming at a high speed, so fast that people can''t see the rear of the car. It''s like a flash of lightning.


    The trees on both sides of the road were shadowy. A tall figure stood in the woods. It was a little cold in the late night. He shivered and breathed, "I''ll go. Why is it so cold today?"


    He looked into the distance and could not see a car coming.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    He stamped his foot. "It''s freezing to death."


    In the distance, a car came quickly. He couldn''t help sniffing and staring at the boss.


    "If it''s not this time, I''m sure I''ll lift this mountain road." Even so, his eyes did not dare to move away from the path.


    A black car came quickly. His eyes could see a family of three in the car.


    Father driving the car, mother holding the sleeping baby, a face of love.


    His eyes involuntarily fixed in the baby''s face, pink face, small mouth moved, very lovely, not yet grow up can see that she is a little beauty in the future.


    This girl is so cruel to herself. He should have been in the mood of schadenfreude, but Qinglong can''t laugh at the thought of her life.


    Where is she tormenting herself? She is obviously tormenting him. Isn''t she just trying to make him die of heartache?


    At the same time, the car coming from the other direction makes a sharp sound at the sharp corner, and it can''t stop. Qinglong suddenly stares round his eyes.


    Seeing that two cars are about to collide, Qinglong''s heart is raised.


    I can''t help cursing, damn it.


    Almost at the same time, the two cars made a screeching brake sound. He reached out and tried to get rid of the irrelevant car. Without the expected result, the car still collided at a very fast speed.As soon as the Dragon breathed, his hair was about to stand up.


    What''s going on?


    Waving his arm again, Qinglong still didn''t stop the two cars from colliding.


    Thinking of the fifth dream in the car, Qinglong rushes out and hugs the back of the car with his brute force. He feels a shock in his chest, and the car hits him with pain in his chest.


    The baby''s weak cry rang out in his ear. Qinglong, unable to take care of the pain in his heart, rushed over immediately, but couldn''t open the door.


    "Damn, why does the spell fail?"


    "Help


    "Save my child..."


    There was a faint cry for help from the car. Qinglong, pale, buckled the door, pulled it down with all his strength, and threw the old door aside.


    The woman in the back seat was holding the child in her arms, blood flowing on her cheek. When she saw Qinglong, she couldn''t help crying, "Sir, help us, help my child..."


    "Hold on a little longer and I''ll get you out of here." Qinglong takes their mother and daughter out, and then goes to save the man in the co driver''s seat. Fortunately, he just pulled the car in time, otherwise the fifth dream will be an orphan again.

 Chapter 1514

    Some passing cars saw that there was an accident here and stopped to help.


    In the distance came the sound of an ambulance. Qinglong slowly came to the woman, who had fainted.


    The scattered hair blocked the baby in his arms. He reached out and stroked her hair, revealing the baby''s pink cheek. At this time, the fifth dream had opened her eyes and was looking at herself in a daze.


    His eyes, like the bright stars, seemed to gather the light of the world. He just wanted to know whether the girl was full of calculation in her infancy?


    No, she''s just like the moon in the sky. Qinglong has to admit that he''s soft hearted again. He squats down slowly, reaches out his hand and touches her little face, whispers, "fifth dream, your parents are both good in this life. I hope you can live a good life in the future. Torture me again, damn it..."


    She shakes her little hand and catches Qinglong''s finger carelessly. The soft little hand makes Qinglong dare not move, and the pupil is doubled. In his heart, there is only the soft little hand of the fifth dream, and he even forgets what he said?


    Subconsciously, he pulled back his finger and shook off her little hand.


    The baby was stunned for a moment, then opened his mouth and wailed. He looked like an old lady without teeth. Qinglong laughed impolitely.


    People around hear the cry of the child, and feel the child''s desire to survive.


    make complaints about it.


    It''s clear that after he threw away her hand, she was so angry that she just cried. She knew that she was a careful eye. She was so careful in her previous life. After drinking Mengpo soup, she was born in this life.


    After all, she still can''t bear to cry too sad. Qinglong holds her in his arms. Although his face is full of disgust, patting her body is very light.


    Qinglong didn''t leave until they were sent to the ambulance.


    We have a tacit understanding to forget the number one character of Qinglong, and even don''t remember how the accident happened?


    No.5 Jue pushes open the bedroom door and looks at the green dragon with two legs up on the sofa in the living room. There is a flash of light in his eyes. This day, he is not in a good mood. Looking at him sitting here, he feels comfortable. It seems that he doesn''t care at all.


    Qinglong picked up the wine on the table and began to drink it. In the eyes of Wujue, it was a bit spoiled.


    "Are the women in your fifth family born to be so cruel to others and even more cruel to themselves?"


    The fifth never spoke, sitting on the other side of the sofa, "come to me to drink?"


    Qinglong belched, "what can I worry about? She wants to toss herself. I just want to tell you that I didn''t do anything today. I just watched two cars collide and she became an orphan."


    "Well."


    Seeing that he was as plain as water, not angry or angry, Qinglong immediately felt that he had no energy, and could not help but scold him, "Damn, isn''t she the ancestor of your fifth family? Can''t you care? "


    Wujue opened a bottle of foreign wine and handed it to him. "Sometimes wine is a good thing."


    Green Dragon sneered, "Yan Jue, you are sure that I will help her, right?"


    "You can''t help it."


    "Fart, is that human? Is it decent? How can you bear to have such a miserable life for her? " As soon as he thought that her life would be so bad in the future, Qinglong felt sorry for her. But he was even more angry with himself. Why should he meddle in his own business, especially today he saved the girl.


    Hold your breath!


    But I don''t regret it at all.


    "People have been saved. What are you doing here?"


    I didn''t expect that my every move was clearly seen by others. Qinglong''s face couldn''t hang up. I wanted to deny that his parents in the fifth dream''s life were dead. As the little king of hell, he knew better than anyone?


    When he thought about it, he had no choice but to tell her that his magic had been intermittently invalid. At the moment when he lost his magic, what he worried most was not himself, but that he had promised her that he would help them get rid of the drought in the fifth family, but he didn''t do it.


    Qinglong felt that he must be crazy, but also crazy.


    "What''s wrong with intermittent spell failure?"


    "The book of life is the fifth dream, which has been written and recorded in the book of heaven. If you try to turn things around, you will naturally have intermittent spell failure."


    Qinglong patted himself on the chest, "Damn, I''m scared to death."


    The fifth Jue got up and said, "people have been saved and the wine has been drunk. It''s time for you to go. Don''t disturb my rest."


    Qinglong shakes the wine bottle, feeling more depressed, "if I don''t leave, I regret it, so I shouldn''t meddle in her affairs." If we take care of this matter, we should take care of more things.


    How to deal with school violence in the future?


    What should I do when I meet a scum boyfriend?


    After marriage encounters domestic violence, how should abortion do?¡­¡­


    Qinglong suddenly feels congested and the war is about to begin. If he doesn''t come back, who will worry about these things for him.


    It seems that the only person he can please is little Yama. As for whether the girl in the fifth reading can come back alive, there are two questions?


    "Yan Jue, at least she is your ancestor. You can''t wait to save her." He suddenly stood up, because too much force led to dizziness, staggering toward the fifth, buckle his shoulders, and then hit a wine burp, smoked the fifth on the spot on the face of black.


    "Qinglong, I really want to kill you!" Reach out and push him away.


    He lost his support and fell to the ground. He was drunk and roared, "she''s the only one I care about in the world. You should be nice to her, OK?"

 Chapter 1515

    In the face of Qinglong''s wine words, the fifth unique cold face finally had a trace of expression. With a deep sigh, he pushed away his heavy body, went to the room and took out a quilt to cover Qinglong''s body.


    Then he turned back to his room and lay on the bed alone. This feeling


    It''s really empty, lonely and cold.


    Pulling the quilt, the fifth Jue turned over and thought of Lu Hanxiao on shennai mountain, his heart sank again.


    I don''t know. After rolling on the bed for several times, I finally fell asleep.


    On the evening of the 17th, Wu Nian and master Yang went back to the capital with other people, and the crowd was full of excitement.


    Old ghost: boss, we''re back. We''ve suffered a lot these days. If there''s no meat, there''s no girl. You have to make it up to me.


    Don''t read: funny, we seem to have meat to eat, boss, if you compensate the old ghost, you can''t forget.


    Chaoyang: idol, don''t listen to the old ghost. I caught a wild boar two days ago and almost ate and vomited.


    Old ghost: shit, I''m not a teammate. Let me know.


    Manjushahua in the palm of your hand: Damn, old devil, do you still have meat to eat? Do you know how many wild vegetables we have eaten in recent days?


    Reality Mao Xiaofang: I ran out of a gully, and then I ran into other gullies. Boss, I was wronged, and my face was full of tears You have to make it up to me.


    Don''t read: @ real Mao Xiaofang, have I wronged you in the valley? It''s not urgent for you to eat that kind of wild vegetables.


    Mao Xiaofang: Damn, old monk, do you know how bitter that wild vegetable is? I''m going to puke.


    Enchanting flower: @ What''s the matter with Mao Xiaofang? At least you''re full. Don''t worry about that old guy, but I haven''t had a meal.


    My boss is so cute: hard work, everyone.


    As soon as Xu Huanyan spoke, he immediately aroused everyone''s comfort of unity and friendship. No one took the initiative to mention the drought.


    has been in the environment of Tucao mountain, too bad. Fifth times, I looked at my voice and make complaints about it. I think it''s very happy to have such a group of people accompanying me.


    Mingyue: @ Big idol, can we have something good tomorrow?


    Boss: no problem. I''ll set a table for you tomorrow.


    Boss NIUBIZI: then we will disturb you.


    The crowd became lively again, and everyone was laughing.


    Fifth read put down the mobile phone, looking at the bedside space, can''t help but sigh, he seems to be more busy.


    Touching min Yuchen''s empty pillow, "that Lei Junting is really annoying. There are so many bullshit in a day, but it can''t be solved. I don''t know how long he can hold you to sleep?"


    He held his pillow in his arms and whispered, "don''t blame me for not saying anything. Who makes you responsible?"


    Fifth Nian wakes up naturally when he sleeps. He squints at Min Yuchen''s military uniform. He remembers that when he came back last night, it was very late, and now he gets up early again, "do you want to go back to the army?"


    "To write a report on tiannu gate, there will be a summary meeting today. I will come back later in the evening."


    "The case of tiannu gate is closed?"


    "It''s over. The rest of tiannu''s party has been arrested by Xiao Qiao. This case is coming to an end. Xiao Qiao should be promoted back." This is his original purpose of leaving Qiao Zhiya in M city. It''s easy to give him the opportunity to make contributions and transfer him back to the capital.


    "What about Han Mei?"


    "She didn''t show up all the time. As for her whereabouts, I''ll send someone to investigate again."


    "I''ll send someone here to check her whereabouts. I''ll go out if I have something to do tonight. I''ll come back later."


    "Where are you going at night?"


    "And don''t read, master Yang, they have an appointment to eat."


    "I''ll finish very late on my side, and then I''ll pick you up."


    Fifth read nod, "OK."


    Min Yuchen dressed up, then went out of the house and called Luohe, who was still on vacation. "Today, Niannian will have dinner with her friends. No matter what you do, I want to know what they say."


    Luohe couldn''t help but burst into tears. In the first 20 days of this month''s holiday, he was on standby. In these days, he took the car as his home every day, ordered takeout, and kept a close eye on his sister-in-law. Especially, she was an alert woman. If he relaxed a little, he would be found.


    It''s far away from his dream of blind date. I''m afraid there''s no chance in my life.


    He breathed lazily and squeezed out two tears. "Boss, can you give me a way to live? What did your sister-in-law do to make you stare like this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s a lot of crap. "


    Aware that the boss''s tone is a bit gloomy, Luohe laughed twice, "boss, you can rest assured, I will definitely complete the task." Then he hung up.


    Patting his small chest, he decided to be benevolent tonight.The fifth Nian followed everyone''s wishes and decided to have a banquet with them in dad''s hotel. Wu Ming was very happy to see his eldest daughter bringing her friends to the party. All the delicious greetings were just to make the scene for her.


    Wu Ming told the chef to cook the signature dishes, open a few bottles of good wine, and be sure to treat the young lady''s friends well. The waiter was so enthusiastic that it was a little overwhelming. The old ghost sighed, "how can I panic when these people smile so brightly?" It''s not as practical as the ghosts in the mountains.

 Chapter 1516

    Don''t read not polite slapped him on the back of the head, "worthless thing, this is our boss''s Hotel, other people''s small waiters see us naturally want warm hospitality, to you are not happy, is how?"


    Old ghost exhibition soared, covering his painful back of the head, "talk to talk, you hit my back of the head for what?"


    "I''m afraid you''re too stupid to wake up. Do you want to wake up?"


    The other side of the flower came together, "you say this hotel is the boss?"


    "To be more precise, it should be her father''s property." Don''t mention the eldest brother''s father. His smiling eyes almost narrowed into a gap. Last time, my group donated a lot of incense money to Putuo temple, making him the abbot with boundless scenery in front of many disciples.


    "I didn''t expect that our boss is also a rich second generation?"


    "Think of me as a blind fortune teller, a day at most is a few hundred yuan, and our boss a comparison, I suddenly feel very poor, so poor how do I deserve to be friends with the boss?" The old ghost said with a guilty face.


    Hua Bi''An did the flattery most incisively and vividly, "we''ll give the boss a hand, and give us some broth to drink, which can kill us."


    Shen Manzhu can''t help but roll a white eye, "I have to remind you a few people, now the boss is not here, no matter how good the blow is, she doesn''t know. I suggest you keep your strength. When she comes, it''s not too late to blow."


    Tao Xiaofang made a loud finger, "sister Manzhu said well."


    Shen Manzhu


    Xu Huanyan covered her mouth and kept laughing. A group of friends gathered together and chatted noisily. This was something she didn''t dare to think about before.


    "Huan Yan, it''s a shame for us to be together with them."


    The fifth thought pushed the door and came in. Seeing that everyone had arrived, he quickly said, "I''m sorry I''m late. Have all the dishes been served?" Looking at an empty plate and thick soup on the table, he pointed and asked, "don''t tell me, this is Maotai elbow?"


    Don''t read swallow saliva, eyes flying around, guilty of shaking his head, "not me!"


    "Would you please wipe the oil off your mouth?"


    The people raised their eyes to see that the food was really greasy, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    "I wanted to ask if you had enough to eat. I see you..."


    Don''t read to reply with a smile hastily, "still can come another two, it''s OK, you order!"


    Fifth read helpless to the extreme, "to the time the chef has to add a spicy elbow and garlic elbow."


    Don''t read moved beyond words, "or boss know love."


    "How''s your investigation going?"


    Master Yang was the first one to say, "according to the clues you gave us, we started to look around the Buzhou mountain in those years. We found this in a border in the mountains seven or eight kilometers to the south."


    Master Yang spread out his palm and was wrapped by a transparent aperture. The pink crystal was shining faintly. "This is what we found. At that time, there were many little demons guarding. Although we don''t know if it''s a dry thing, she protected it very well, so we snatched it back."


    "Don''t read surprised" eh "a," we just picked up such a piece of powder crystal, which also contains the Unknown God''s divine sense, is also protected by a group of fierce ghosts, we only get it in the near future. "


    After that, don''t read also spread out his palm, is also a transparent aperture wrapped in pink crystal, slightly flashing a very weak light, don''t look carefully think it is his own eyes?


    Fifth Nian looked at the pink crystals of different sizes in their hands, "what''s the thing wrapped with pink crystals?"


    Master Yang and Wu Nian shook their heads at the same time. "From the moment we took away the powder crystal, there was a layer of transparent aperture. Then until we left, no one stopped us. It''s strange to think about it."


    Hua Bian asked, "boss, what is it?"


    "Maybe it''s the divine crystal of some great God, or maybe it''s because of some heavy damage, so it''s fragmented. I just don''t know how many pieces there are?" Fifth Nian took two pieces of divine crystal from them.


    With a speed visible to the naked eye, it is put together and becomes a complete whole. When the pink crystals solidify together, the pink light becomes more bright.


    You can''t help but take a breath. Fifth Nian shakes his right hand and suddenly has a four God bracelet. Many people have seen this bracelet. It''s said that it''s the heirloom of the fifth family. Some even have seen the power of this bracelet.


    The fifth thought put the pink crystal into the blue gem in exchange for the green dragon''s anger and asked, "the fifth thought, what''s the matter with you? Do you regard me as a warehouse?" I don''t know. Is he in a bad mood these days?


    Why do you always provoke him? The women in the fifth family are really not cute. Thinking of the little doll, Qinglong''s mood is a little lower.


    "This is my bracelet. What do I want to put in need of your consent?"


    Listen to this rightful tone, it''s really like the smelly girl who worries him.These days, Qinglong, who was extremely depressed, didn''t want to argue with her. He snorted coldly, "take it away as soon as possible. I can''t afford to raise this God."


    "Do you know who she is?"


    "I don''t know," Qinglong said with his eyes open Later, it was useless for anyone to shout, so he decided to play dead.


    The fifth read no longer clung to him, but took out his recent research of the seven kill array to show each of them, "you first look at this array is feasible?"


    The people who know the array begin to frown after reading for a while. Even Xu Huanyan and Hua Bianbian, who are still in a shallow way, are shocked. Just looking at the array arrangement, they feel very fierce. If the attacked party is careless, they will be doomed.


    Master Yang twisted his brows and asked, "Niannian, this array is very powerful. Where did you come from?"

 Chapter 1517

    It can''t be said that the seven killing array was sent by the female emperor of Hanyu?


    Fifth Nian was silent for a moment. "Don''t worry about this. Just give your opinion and say whether this array is feasible?"


    Don''t touch your bald head. "It''s feasible. The seven killing array is based on our Buddhist life, old age, illness, death, hatred, love and parting, and can''t ask. The seven sufferings of life are psychedelic array. Boss, I don''t believe you can''t see that this person is using himself as an array eye. He can break the seven sufferings of life before he can turn passivity into initiative. Before the fight is conservative, even if the last theme can take the initiative to attack, won the drought, I am afraid it is either death or injury


    The fifth thought nodded, "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we have the possibility of success. After all, we have no better way to fight against her."


    Yes, they are now in a passive state. After looking for so many days, they have no trace of nvjun, let alone kill each other.


    It seems that I can only wait for the hare. Master Yang sighed, "the master must have profound magic skills. He can defend when trapped and attack when out of position. He is not interfered by others. Although my magic skills are not the most profound, my current Dao method is the most suitable one."


    Don''t read to hear this, don''t politely white him one eye, "cow nose old way, don''t add gold to your face, on your level, don''t say my old monk dislikes you, even our temple disciples dislike you, you are the master, don''t know how to drag back? In my opinion, the most suitable person is no one but me. "


    The old ghost snorted coldly, "don''t read. You always eat meat and break the rules. Your mana is certainly not as good as mine."


    "Bullshit, you''re not a virgin. Can you be as good as me?"


    Hua Bian rubbed his temple, "can you stop fighting?"


    Tao Xiaofang coughed two times, gave them a look, and then moved toward the direction of the boss. Look at this calm face, not angry, how terrible!


    The old ghost beat an exciting spirit, "boss, why don''t you talk?"


    "It''s interesting to hear you quarrel. Go on, I haven''t heard enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, there was no passion for fighting.


    "These two days, we are reporting on the origin. I will personally try to see if the seven kill array is useful?"


    "You You want to be the master? " Master Yang?


    Fifth, he nodded, "yes, the theme is the most important eye. I know you are all very good, but now is not the time to think about who. If we make a mistake, we will not be doomed. The dead may also be your relatives and friends."


    "Boss, but..."


    He made a gesture to stop the discussion. "We can rehearse once to see who is the most suitable person for the eyes of the thematic array. If anyone can stand the seven kill array and make it play its maximum role, we can choose who is the theme. There''s no more arguing, is there? "


    Everyone nodded. At the end of the meal, there was a little more depression. Maybe this is the calm before the war!


    Before the end of dinner, fifth Nian received a call from min Yuchen, "have you finished?"


    "It''s almost finished. Have you had dinner yet?"


    "Before the meeting, I''ll pick you up."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, the fifth read to remind them, "don''t talk, you know?"


    Spend other shore to curl a lips, "eldest brother, between husband and wife is cannot conceal."


    "I''m most worried about your mouth. If you let me know what he pulled out of your mouth, how can I deal with you?" Fifth, when he said this, there was a flash of light in his eyes and a cold smile on his mouth, as if he was saying that my mother can beat you late. Believe it or not?


    Spend other shore uneasy swallow saliva, "otherwise wait for your husband to come, I go to the toilet to hide?"


    "It seems that you have a strong desire to survive."


    Fifth Nian took out a signal jammer from his bag and threw it to Shen Manzhu, "this thing, you put it away for me."


    See Signal Jammer, we would like to ask her, as for it?


    After min Yuchen came out of the army, he called Luohe and asked Niannian what they had talked about. Luohe cried and said, "the signal is not good. I didn''t hear anything clearly."


    As soon as the words fell, Luohe felt that he heard the voice of his eldest brother grinding his teeth.


    "Bad signal? Are they eating in the graveyard or in the sea? Why is the signal bad? "


    Luohe was about to cry, "boss, someone brought a signal jammer, I really didn''t hear anything."


    "What about the call information and wechat information you''ve been checking these days?"


    "My sister-in-law seems to be particularly on guard against you. Before, all the messages were deleted cleanly. Now, wechat and SMS are all useless short messages, but she often chats in a group."


    Min Yuchen clenched the steering wheel in his hand, his veins beating, "what group? What are you chatting about? ""The group is called" a big family ". There are ten members in the group, four of whom you should know. Master Yang from the psychic department and his two disciples, the abbot of the Bodhi temple in the suburb. By the way, Xu Huanyan, the violinist who is next to his sister-in-law, is also in the group."


    Min Yuchen thought for a moment, "what are you talking about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er, boss, are you sure you want to hear it? "


    "Luohe, are you sure you don''t want to die?"


    Luohe River No, he wants to live well.


    It''s a knife to stretch your head, and it''s a knife to shrink your head. Luohe took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said in a loud voice, "they talked about your body yesterday, aren''t they very brave? Let my sister-in-law lie in bed for three days without coming to bed. Then my sister-in-law said, compared with you, she''s more fierce, and the one who can''t get out of bed is you. Then a man named "real version Mao Xiaofang" said, boss, don''t bully a man I haven''t seen in good shape. "Manzhu shahua in the palm of your hand" asked for sun exposure, and "old ghost" took a picture of his gossip abdominal muscles, which made me "real version" By the way, Mao Xiaofang also told his sister-in-law that looking for a man should not only look at his face, but also his figure... "


    Min Yuchen took a deep breath, "Luohe, shut up!"

 Chapter 1518

    "Luohe, shut up!" There was nothing he wanted to know, nothing he didn''t want to know, and he said a lot of rubbish.


    Luohe is very innocent. It''s clear that the people in the group are discussing the eldest brother''s figure. He just peeked at it by the way. Why is he so angry?


    My sister-in-law seemed to know that someone was watching her behind the scenes, so she left no trace everywhere, leaving him nowhere to look.


    "Boss, don''t get angry. My sister-in-law may need some face outside, so just listen."


    "Comfort me?"


    Luohe''s heart thumped. How could the boss, a man of indomitable spirit, need other people''s comfort and sympathy?


    Did he make a stupid question?


    "Boss, you can''t talk on the phone while driving. Bye!" After that, he hung up the phone and decided to go back to wash his neck this evening. Maybe one day he will be beheaded.


    Min Yuchen comes to the hotel location sent by the fifth Nian. It is the hotel where Song Yang is engaged. Under the guidance of the waiter, he comes to the private room where they are.


    It''s very lively inside. You can hear them chatting and laughing from outside. As soon as min Yuchen appeared, he attracted the attention of all the people present. The focus of their attention is, what kind of man does the boss want to stay out of bed for three days?


    Min Yi is a little nervous, and some of his body is a little long and sharp.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the fifth Nian and strode toward her, "Nian Nian."


    "Husband, let me introduce my friend to you." Listening to the introduction of the fifth reading one by one, he said hello to other people with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth. When he arrived at the old ghost exhibition, his eyes darkened a little. When he thought of this man drying a picture of eight abdominal muscles in the group, his smile was abrupt and deep.


    Even when he soared, he felt that Min Yuchen held his hand a little harder than others, and quickly caught the sneer of his eyes. Although the old ghost was in pain, he didn''t show any expression on the surface, and even aggravated his strength to hold each other''s hand.


    Min Yuchen felt the other side''s provocation, and naturally they couldn''t lose the upper hand at this time. They clenched each other hard, and it seemed very treacherous in other people''s eyes.


    Fifth Nian is also aware of the contest between the two people. He doesn''t understand what they are fighting against each other. He seems to be childish when he looks at each other.


    She coughed softly. "It seems that you two are familiar at first sight!"


    Min Yuchen immediately took back his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m min Yuchen."


    "Flying."


    The fifth read to pick up the backpack, "you eat first, also need anything to order casually, my husband and I left first."


    One by one to say goodbye to others, min Yuchen respected everyone present, looked around and found that these people are more or less some people with aura, "then we''ll go first, you have a good time to eat and drink."


    Min Yuchen took the hand of the fifth read to walk, Shen Manzhu immediately curiously gathered to come over, "old ghost, do you know the man of the eldest brother?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t think you have a grudge."


    "How do I know? He seems to have a kind of inexplicable hostility to me. The man in charge doesn''t think I''m too handsome, so he has a sense of crisis?" As soon as the old ghost said this, he was attacked by Tao Xiaofang and Hua Bianhua. "Shit, what are you doing?"


    "Where do you come from to feel confident that you are less beautiful than me?"


    "That is, Tao Xiaofang is no worse than you. Why should the eldest man envy you and not us?"


    "You may not be as handsome as me!"


    A group of people laugh again. It''s so broken. Does this person have a face?


    Shen Manzhu raised a glass, "to the rest of our good days. No matter what happens in the future, at least now we should be drunk today."


    "Yes, we''ll wait until the sky falls down."


    On the way back, fifth Nian pretends to ask min Yuchen carelessly, "are you transferred back to the capital, will you have a busy job?"


    Min Yuchen nodded, "well, I''ll be busy recently. After a while, I''ll take you out to relax. I won''t forget what I promised you."


    "Well."


    Hearing that he will be very busy recently, I can''t help but feel relieved.


    Min Yuchen rubbed the fifth Nian''s hair, "I''m very busy, you seem to be very happy?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Why do I think you''re hiding something from me?"


    "If there is something to hide from you, what will you do to me?" Fifth read toward him blinked, a face of curious baby.


    Min Yuchen thought for a moment, "will let you see my eight abdominal muscles, always see, always see, just don''t give you."


    Fifth read Zheng for a while, suddenly rose red small face, a slap pats min Yuchen to stretch over of hand, "you don''t want face.""My eight pack abs don''t look good?" Min Yuchen has to admit that he is a careful man. His daughter-in-law looks at other men''s eight abdominal muscles. Isn''t this a disguised saying that he has a bad figure?


    "Min Yuchen, shut up


    Fifth Nian takes a deep breath and looks away calmly. She feels that her chest is warm. Although she always drives crazily in the group, she still can''t say anything in front of her husband.


    Two days ago, she saw the old ghost''s eight abdominal muscles. She commented on them, but she could still pick out the shortcomings. However, when she faced her husband''s eight abdominal muscles, she only blushed.


    It''s really strange. I''m old and married. How about being so shy?


    Suddenly, her heart jumps, how can min Yuchen mention eight abdominal muscles for no reason?


    At the moment when she saw the old ghost today, she still had some competition. Naturally, she didn''t think it was a coincidence.


    Sipping his lips, it seems that he has monitored his mobile phone.


    I don''t know how to praise my man''s vigilance?

 Chapter 1519

    The next day, the fifth read instructs Jin Guo''er to vacate the backyard of the origin and let master Yang and several people of Wu Nian study the seven kill array.


    She pulls Shen Manzhu, "your imperial sword takes me to a place."


    "So mysterious, where do you want to go?"


    "Mount shennai."


    Shen Manzhu went to shennai mountain with the fifth thought. It took him half a day at the fastest, but it just shortened to two hours.


    Lu Hanxiao saw that the fifth Nian came to find himself and thought that something had happened, "Niannian, how did you come?"


    "It''s urgent to find you."


    Lu Hanxiao asked, "is it you, or what happened to xiaojue?"


    "No, you find a place where no one bothers you. I have something to show you."


    She took the fifth thought and Shen Manzhu to the mustard space where the immortal master of shennai mountain practiced. No one could know what they said or did here. Liuyan''s divine knowledge was hidden here, so Tianjun never found it.


    "What happened?"


    "Does this pink crystal look like what you found in that cave?" Fifth Nian shakes the bracelet and takes out the pink crystal with transparent film from the cyan gem.


    Without waiting for Lu Hanxiao to speak, the fifth Nian sees the pink halo coming from the other end. It''s so dizzy that people can''t move their eyes.


    Fifth Nian''s pink crystal rose up and flew towards the fist sized pink crystal. To be more precise, the two attracted each other. People with clear eyes could see that it was a whole thing.


    In the process of integration, Shen Manzhu was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word, "what''s the matter?"


    "The fusion of God and consciousness and separation for too long may result in rejection."


    "What about that?"


    As soon as Shen Manzhu''s voice fell, Lu Hanxiao gave her her her magic power, as if she had done it countless times before.


    Fifth, I hold my breath, but I don''t know how to help Lu Hanxiao.


    Until, she all the magic power to each other, the powder crystal completely fused together, and exudes the luster of powder run, Lu Hanxiao weak to a soft leg, sat on the ground.


    Fifth read quickly forward, supporting her, "to Luo."


    Lu Hanxiao shook his head, "Niannian, I''m ok."


    "Don''t you want to tell me if you don''t tell xiaojue?"


    Hearing this, she couldn''t help but smile weakly again, "don''t worry, I don''t want to hide from you at all."


    "Tell me, when did you start to give each other the magic power? After a long time, you may be about to die out." When the fifth thought spoke, he unconsciously amplified his voice.


    "I have my own sense of propriety. My sister must have guessed that these divinities belong to Liuyan."


    "How do you know Ryukyu


    "Last time, at the bottom of the lake at the foot of shennai mountain, there was a crystal of divine consciousness, which was hidden by the emperor of heaven. If it wasn''t for xiaojue''s unnatural expression, I''m afraid I wouldn''t investigate so many things. I know the war is about to begin. "


    "How do you know?"


    "What Liuyan said is that everything is decided by heaven. Others can''t change it. I know you won''t tell min Yuchen, just as I won''t tell xiaojue."


    Fifth read a mouth, but do not know how to refute.


    Lu Hanxiao sighed, "they can''t be contaminated with worldly cause and effect. This is your way to protect min Yuchen, and I also want to protect xiaojue in my way, so don''t blame me, elder sister."


    She was silent for a moment and asked anxiously, "then tell me about your plan."


    "Since we can''t stop it, let''s accept it calmly. Tianjun likes Liuyan so much. I''ve exhausted all my divine power just for the last fight."


    "Heaven, earth and man are in harmony. The woman king of Hanyu needs these three things to turn the world around. Naturally, she wants to revive Liuyan. These three things represent the dragon spirit. Heaven has proved that the dragon is the one who chooses to die, and the earth is the one who chooses to live. There is often a saying among the people that the real dragon is the son of heaven. As long as this person is willing to lend her great fortune, she can also be regarded as fulfilling it. The last person left and... "


    The fifth read a glimmer of dark light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and Lu Hanxiao immediately guessed, "is this person related to you?"


    "Well."


    "What is it?"


    "The last person and my unborn sister-in-law, Xiao Jue said that the people who have great fortune are not born in the underworld, but in the way of heaven. So we can''t control the exact time, we can only wait for my mother to give birth


    Lu Hanxiao breathed, "according to time, there are no more than three months left."


    "Yes."


    "Where did you go


    "In the second, I have suspended the idea of" good location "because of its good luck." Fifth, he slightly lowered his eyelids and pursed his lips. If he was suspended from the "geographical advantage", he would not be able to continue the third "human harmony".


    So she had a bold idea.


    She used to run away from reality, but now she wants to take the initiative."What good idea have you come up with?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "I have a very bold idea. I just don''t know if it is feasible to turn passivity into initiative."


    "No matter what you do, I will support you."


    After coming back from shennai mountain, fifth Nian shut himself in the office and thought about it all afternoon.


    Shen Manzhu saw that the eldest brother''s face was dignified, and she didn''t dare to ask questions. Others were still studying the seven kill array. Master Yang and Wu Nian were setting up the array. At this moment, many people were lost in the seven hardships of life.


    Fifth Nian is still hesitating, Guo Kang took the lead in calling her.


    Tired voice through the phone, but also with a trace of hoarseness, "the fifth read, you give me the charm is not easy to use, spare charm also can''t stop her every three to five into my dream, I''m afraid I can''t hold on."


    "I have a plan. Do you want to hear it?"

 Chapter 1520

    "I have a plan. Do you want to hear it?"


    The voice from the other end of the phone was slightly low. Guo Kang felt that his breath was thin, and he didn''t dare to breathe. "You say, I listen."


    "Now that I have mastered the next action of the female emperor, she must master the three points of" harmony between heaven and earth ". Then she can turn the world around. Most of them want to save a person. Maybe the price is to destroy the heaven and the earth. Now one of the successful actions is to die for the dragon, and the second is to take advantage of your luck. After I step in, the contract will be suspended. If you don''t want to get involved, the contract will be suspended If Dili is not successful, she will not be able to carry out the third human and human project, and no one will be able to shake her plan. "


    "So I have to accept my fate now, don''t I?" When Guo Kang said this, he was a bit more sarcastic. He thought that man would conquer nature, but after experiencing these things, he found that his efforts were useless.


    "No, maybe one more bet!"


    "How to bet?"


    "Do you believe me?" Fifth Nian asked.


    Guo Kang is one Zheng, "what meaning?"


    "Good location is your great fortune, and Renhe is my brother-in-law and sister who have not yet been born. As long as you gather these three things together, maybe we human beings will no longer exist. I will never let her touch my family until I die. So I have a tough fight with her. If I win, your luck will be completely invalid. If I lose, if other people can still live, they won''t do my business. " Therefore, she can only do her best to manage the affairs before her life, and let others worry about the affairs after her death.


    Guo Kang hesitated for a moment, "how long will my luck last?"


    "I''ve been tossed about for a while before, and you''ve got a lot of luck back. It probably takes less than half a year, but my sister-in-law still has less than three months, so it''s still time." Fifth Nian''s heart sank slightly. In less than three months, she didn''t even understand the seven killing array. It was imminent.


    "Stretch head is a knife, shrink head or a knife, might as well give me a happy." Guo Kang pursed his lips. "It''s settled."


    "I will do my best, but I can''t guarantee that I will succeed, so you should be ready as soon as possible." She is fighting for her lover, relatives and friends, and Guo Kang is only a necessary factor in line with geographical advantages.


    "I understand. I hope you can win."


    "If I win, I''ll charge you for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want to be so greedy? "I''ll promise her tonight."


    "Please act like a little and continue to resist until you can''t carry it. If you promise her, let me know when you wake up."


    "Good. By the way, don''t tell my family about it. "


    "I don''t want my husband to know about it from your sister. I hope we can reach an agreement."


    "Good."


    After hanging up with Guo Kang, the fifth thought was a lot easier.


    If you can''t manage a thing clearly, you will be very distressed. Every day, you will be at a loss. When you push away the clouds and see the moon, you will find that things are not as difficult to solve as you think.


    The fifth read downstairs, came to the origin of the backyard, at this time the old ghost is holding the other side of the flower crying a nose, a tear, "don''t leave me, please, I really love you, no money I can earn, as long as you give me time, give me a little more time?"


    Spend the other side of a face of life can''t love, exhausted the whole body strength can''t break away from his iron wall, "I rely on, old ghost, you see who I am?"


    "Who are you?" The old ghost couldn''t stop crying. He was wiping his tears and pursing his lips. He was about to get to the other side of the flower''s face.


    Scared Hua Bian''s face changed greatly. He held out his hand to block his face. "Damn, Zhan Gaoxiang, I''ll kill you."


    The old ghost heard this, a face frank open arms, "come on, baby, please kill me." Seeing that Hua Bian didn''t take action for a long time, he couldn''t help pulling Hua Bian''s big hand and pecking, "don''t leave me anymore, Xiao Hui."


    The other side of the flower collapsed in an instant, and the eyes were full of horror.


    The rest of the people laugh to cramp, my mother, also let people live, even has always been solemn master Yang can not control their emotions, eyebrows straight jump.


    Fifth read disgusted to see them both one eye, "this is exactly how one thing?"


    Xu Huanyan pursed his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. "The old ghost fell into the seven hardships of life, and he hasn''t climbed out yet. Maybe he took Hua Bi''An as the girl he liked. What''s her name Xiaohui?"


    "How many of you have tried? What''s going on? "


    "It''s just master Wu Nian and master Yang. We all fall into different seven sufferings. I have hatred in my heart, so it''s not suitable to be the master."


    Fifth Nian patted her on the shoulder, "if you are human, you will have seven emotions and six desires, so it''s OK. I didn''t want you to control the seven killing array. I need your violin to hypnotize other ghosts."


    Xu Huanyan nodded, "I listen to the boss''s arrangement, I hope not to delay you.""Don''t worry, it won''t. your violin can help us a lot. Don''t read the Buddhist music to you. How are you doing?"


    "I may not be able to recite magic, but no one has the talent to practice music."


    "Well, that''s good. It varies from ghost to ghost."


    Several other people left six corners. The old ghost suddenly woke up and found that he was holding the flower with a dead face. He was kissing and gnawing on the other side. His face changed. He covered his mouth and rushed to one side. Thinking of those pictures with hot eyes, he just didn''t resist and held the wall and vomited white.


    I think a man is Xiaohui. Who can kill him?


    This seven kill array is really abnormal.

 Chapter 1521

    See the old ghost vomit, others laugh, take a deep breath, "I didn''t vomit, what do you have to vomit."


    The old ghost waved his hand. Seeing that Hua Bian rushed over, he quickly made a stop sign, "no, don''t come over. I beg you, can''t you?"


    Hua Bi''An almost lost his breath and went back to the shell, "flying, I''ll kill you now, so you won''t become my shame."


    He has a disgusting face. Is he the one who is being taken advantage of?


    "No, don''t come here Oh The old ghost thought of his ecstatic feeling when he was kissing Xiaohui. It seemed that he was stung by something. Maybe it was this guy''s beard. When he thought of this, he didn''t jump and vomited like hell.


    Hua Bi''An is not polite to the old ghost who is still retching. He didn''t expect him to do so. The old ghost was kicked on the wall.


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, "you two are to funny?"


    The old ghost looked back pitifully, forming a strong contrast with Hua bianqi''s appearance that he wanted to blow up his hair. "Boss, I''m the one who suffered the loss, OK?" The face of the other side of the flower hard to see the pole, said that ate the excrement also just so.


    The old ghost said plaintively, "I thought I was kissing Xiaohui."


    Shen Manzhu held the wall and burst into tears. "Yes, it''s Xiaohui. Do you want to kiss her more?"


    "Manzhu, you''ve gone bad." Where is Xiao Hui? His Xiaohui doesn''t have such a terrible beard.


    Five, who''s the next one


    Don''t say, "I''ll do it!"


    Other people live in six corners, do not want to step forward, fall into the main position, the array changes rapidly, a huge hexagon soars into the air.


    Emitting a weak light, master Yang and others looked at the sky, which was a figure that had never appeared just now.


    The fifth Nian''s eyes became more serious, looking at the theme''s don''t read, at this time, he seemed to fall into his own magic barrier, sweating.


    When he was still very young, he picked up a baby. He protected him as the root of his life, accompanied him to grow up, and never concealed his life experience.


    I thought it was respect for the child, because his love had nothing to do with blood, but it became the devil of the child.


    That year, the flood broke the dike in his area. He had a good nature and saved countless displaced people, but failed to save the children who were regarded as their own children.


    I still remember the last sentence he said to himself, "Dad, if I were your own son, would you save me first?"


    Then, the flood engulfed a Liang.


    He did not survive his own demons, blood water is not so important, but his a Liang left forever with such a misunderstanding of himself.


    "Dad, help me!"


    Don''t read suddenly open eyes, eyes congestion, yelled, "good!"


    He felt his blood rolling, and then he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Other people were disturbed and looked at Wu Nian one after another.


    The fifth thought went up to the first two steps, entered the theme, poured the aura into Wu Nian''s eyebrows, and said coldly, "abandon miscellaneous thoughts."


    Don''t read quickly closed his eyes, regardless of the bloody smell of his mouth, hands together, a voice read, "no Amitabha, no Amitabha."


    Until the breath in his chest subsided, he took a breath and opened a pair of sad eyes again. Because he could not forget ah Liang''s sad eyes and could not escape the magic barrier in his heart, he chose to become a monk.


    I thought that all the past events had been forgotten, but I didn''t expect that I fell into the seven killing array, and I was reminded of those bad memories again.


    Fifth Nian asked, "is your body OK?"


    Don''t read less the past, barely hold up a smile, "old, old, useless, and think of some things before, blame myself not firm enough."


    "Don''t worry, we are human beings, not almighty gods."


    The crowd nodded busily, and master Yang sighed, "the obsession in our hearts will become the strongest fortress. Let''s study the seven killing array slowly and change my position."


    When master Yang enters the theme, he has the same effect as Wu Nian. The hexagon gives out more light than just now. The fifth Nian holds his breath and stays with the others for what happens next.


    But the result seems to be unsatisfactory, master Yang also met his obsession, always thought there was still a lot of time, but did not expect his parents died suddenly, so that he did not even have the opportunity to be filial.


    This is his only regret, which he can''t make up for in his life.


    Master Yang has the ability of self-control. Before falling into the magic barrier, he tried his best to adjust his breath. He opened his eyes and took a deep breath. "Master Yang?"


    Master Yang waved his hand. "I''m ok. Just slow down for a while."


    Fifth read pursed lips, also did not speak more, it seems that life can not escape these seven hardships.


    "I''ll try!" The fifth read forward, "in addition to Xu Huanyan, the rest occupy the other six corners." Then he got close to Xu Huanyan''s ear and didn''t know what to say?Xu Huanyan looked at her in surprise, "is this feasible?"


    "Have a try at all!"


    "Boss, you have a casual attitude."


    Fifth read indifferent smile, "long insight?"


    Xu Huanyan clasped his hands and said, "thank you for your advice."


    See the others occupy the hexagon and wait for the fifth mind to enter the theme.


    She patted Xu Huanyan on the shoulder, "believe me."


    "Well."


    When the fifth thought enters the theme, the hexagon suddenly gives out a dazzling golden color. Her life seems to be like watching flowers on horseback. From her childhood grievances, without the care of her parents, she keeps learning magic. She has too much reluctance. Why do she want to be a woman of the fifth family? She just wants to be an ordinary girl.


    "Auntie, doesn''t dad like me?"


    "No nonsense. Your father likes you very much, but he doesn''t know how to express it."


    "Then why didn''t she come back?"

 Chapter 1522

    "Then why didn''t he come back?"


    "No, he doesn''t love you if he doesn''t come back. He hates you and hates your birth. It''s because of your existence that he takes away the woman he loves deeply." There is a voice in my heart.


    Fifth read heart tremble, pain spread from the heart, brow close.


    With a chill in my heart, the fifth thought suddenly fell into chaos, and those noisy voices broke out like new shoots after rain.


    "He doesn''t love you. The child he expects won''t kill the woman he loves, so you''re not his daughter."


    "Yes, he just hates you. When you die, he won''t come back."


    White forehead came out of a thin cold sweat, throat between a sweet, bloody smell filled the whole mouth, her reason immediately returned to a lot.


    No, she has grown up. Does her father like her? She knows better than anyone. She knows the relationship between her father and her mother. She knows that her father doesn''t like her, but doesn''t know how to like her.


    Now mother is back, she has a mother, father, brother, with more family, her life is not so bad.


    After self-regulation, the tension of the fifth thought is completely relaxed, and the whole person is relaxed a lot.


    This feeling soon disappeared, followed by negative emotions again, sadness enveloped her whole gloomy life.


    She is doomed to live less than 28 years old. She will be envious when she looks at others laughing and crying. She will be envious when she looks at others squandering their lives. She can''t ask for those she loves deeply. In those days when she abandoned min Yuchen, she was very sad


    Until the quiet and peaceful music sounded, the evil in my heart seemed to be appeased.


    Only the peace of this life was left. The fifth thought forced the restlessness in my heart. When I opened my eyes again, the seven killing array had been formed.


    See the light of the star more than six corners, issued a dazzling golden light, the fifth thought stood in the main position, a little more proud.


    Standing outside the array, Xu Huanyan was very excited. "It''s done, it''s done, it''s done."


    "Change the formation!"


    The fifth thought was in the dominant position and did not move half a minute. When the other six changed their direction, the array was activated again and changed into a different one.


    Several people in the array can''t see the changes outside, but Xu Huanyan can see them clearly.


    "When you change your angle, I can only see the fog rising all over the sky. I can''t see you any more." Xu Huanyan asked, "do I want to enter the array to have a look?"


    "No, just tell us every time the array changes."


    Xu Huanyan nodded, solemnly said, "good."


    "Change the array."


    After getting the command, the people changed their direction again with tacit understanding, and the array was unpredictable.


    "All around me has become a jungle, towering trees cover a lot of places, I can''t see where you are at all?"


    "Change the array."


    When the array changes, Xu Huanyan falls into the boundless sea before she gets out of the forest. She can''t swim and only struggles when she falls into the sea.


    Fifth Nian heard the sound of the water, as if someone had drowned, but he didn''t hear Xu Huanyan''s voice. He was suddenly in a hurry and said in a cold voice, "withdraw the array."


    The six people who occupy the six corners withdraw, the light of the six corners flickers, and the array disappears completely.


    Xu Huanyan was saved. She fell into a deeper abyss in the sea water retreating from the dreamland. She felt that she had fallen to the ground and coughed constantly.


    The old ghost who is closest to Xu Huanyan raises Xu Huanyan up, "little cute, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Huanyan''s IP account is called "my boss is so cute". When the old ghost first saw Xu Huanyan, he was surprised to see that her sister was so cute. So he was always cute, and she kept calling.


    Up to now, I haven''t been able to change my tongue. I''m still a little cute, little cute.


    Xu Huanyan kept coughing. After drowning, his whole body was dazed, almost hanging on the old ghost.


    A pretty little face turned white. Shen Manzhu pushed the old ghost away. "Come on, don''t take advantage of it."


    "Sister Manzhu, this can''t be said like this. I''m a man full of friendly spirit. We are all teammates. Why should we divide so carefully? How can I take advantage of my brother holding on to my sister?"


    "I hear you talking nonsense."


    "Help Huan Yan into the room first." It seems that there is a superb array hidden in every array, which can make people experience the scene personally. Just now, Huan Yan entered the water array and drowned if he couldn''t swim.


    Shen Manzhu called Tao Xiaofang, "come and help your sister Huanyan back to the room with me."


    The old ghost and Hua Bianyi were stunned, "why don''t you come to us?"


    "You two don''t look like good people."


    "Is this boy like a good man?" Hua Bi''An is going to be angry. He is a good man?Old ghost good aggrieved, "Manzhu sister, so guard against me, but will let me sad."


    "Can you kill people?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you''re going to die and show me one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Huanyan was very sad originally. When he heard this, he didn''t control it. He just laughed and almost didn''t choke on his own saliva.


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "you people are catching up with the children in kindergarten. Can you stop being so childish?"


    Fortunately, the seven kill array has become a reality, so now we are joking to ease the atmosphere, and it is not as gloomy as before.


    "Take Huan Yan with you to have a check. Be safe." Although it''s an illusion, the feeling is real.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be better after a short rest."


    Everyone was busy caring about Xu Huanyan, so they ignored the fifth thought that fell behind. Until everyone disappeared in front of them, they couldn''t control the smell of blood in their mouth.


    She wiped it off decisively, and continued to pretend nothing happened, but she was thinking, what was the problem just now?

 Chapter 1523

    Fifth Nian received a call from Le you, which was quite unexpected, "you guy, you finally think of my friend?"


    Leyouyou is not very nice. He always talks on the phone in an awkward way. "Isn''t something wrong with me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Her heart trembled for fear that the people around her would have an accident because of her.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a bad thing. It''s a good thing. I''ll talk about it when I see you."


    Fifth read a sigh of relief, "that''s good, you returned home?"


    "Well, van Chopin asked me to stay with him. I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect him. He asked me to go back to China first. It happened that the affairs of Lejia had to be dealt with." When it comes to musicians, Leyou''s tone is a bit more sarcastic.


    "I''m in the origin now. Do you come to me or do we make an appointment?"


    "I''ll go to you!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the origin." I told Jin Guo''er that if someone called "Le you you" came to see her, just let her go upstairs to find her.


    Jinguo''er nodded, "OK."


    Shen Manzhu and Tao Xiaofang insisted on taking Xu Huanyan to the hospital. At first, Xu Huanyan didn''t go. They were afraid that someone would recognize her, and some reporters would arrange some false things.


    Shen Manzhu forced her to wear a mask and wide black framed eyes. Then she braided two braids for her and went out with Xu Huanyan, who was loveless.


    In the face of this group of friends'' care, Xu Huanyan decided to take it kindly.


    As for the others who stay in the origin, sitting in the meeting room upstairs, they are discussing the seven killing array fiercely. The fifth Nian occasionally inserts a few words. The array of the seven killing array is unpredictable. If you are a little distracted, you will be killed by the seven killing array.


    Suddenly, the fifth Nian thought of something. She just heard Huan Yan drowning. She was not in the state for three seconds. Maybe she was influenced by the water formation of the seven killing formation at that time.


    In this way, the seven killed array will not be affected, so we must have strong determination.


    There was a knock outside the door, and fifth Nian was pleased, "come in!"


    Le youyou pushed open the door of the conference room and first put out a small head, "my dear little Niannian..."


    "When did you become so polite and know to knock when you came in?"


    Yueyouyou gave her a white look. "What nonsense? When am I impolite? I heard your beautiful little sister downstairs say that you have guests? How rude of me to burst in without knocking


    After a few words, Leyou stepped into the conference room and took a look at several people in the room. There were some familiar faces.


    There was master Yang who had cooperated with them, and Wu Nian, who often met with them, waved with them happily.


    The fifth read can''t help but stare big water Mou, the line of sight fixed in her small stomach of show bosom, "you, you this is "Fat?"


    In her inherent thought, fandrow is still a failed vampire. Vampires can make vampires pregnant, but they can''t make humans pregnant.


    So looking at Leyou''s stomach, her first reaction was not that she was pregnant or that she was pregnant with someone else''s child, but that this guy was fat?


    Le youyou is not polite to the fifth read a big white eye, "you blind ah, can''t see I''m pregnant?"


    "Pregnant?" The fifth read a strange cry, "are you really pregnant?"


    Leyouyou nodded, patted her little stomach for more than four months, and announced with special pride, "I''m pregnant. Fifth year, you''re going to be a godmother. Are you happy?"


    Read here, the fifth baby can feel the twinkling of her stomach.


    In the face of the baby in yo yo''s stomach, she is actually moved. According to her friend''s desperate eyes, no matter how much she likes children, she won''t have a baby with a man she doesn''t like. She thinks that if yo yo finds Fanzhuo, she may not be able to be a mother in her life. She didn''t expect that


    "When will he..."


    Le youyou''s eyebrows and eyes are all smiling. "It was only when I was pregnant that I decided. He was very happy that he could finally be like a normal person, and especially hoped that the child could grow up ordinary, just like an ordinary person."


    This is their parents'' expectation for their children. In order not to expose the fact that Fanzhuo became a real human, or even that she was pregnant, she was secretly arranged by Fanzhuo to be sent back to China. After all, this is China, where there are a group of capable people, and the little Yama''s brother protects her. The hand of the blood sucking ghost can''t reach here.


    The fifth read is really happy for Leyou, step forward two steps, hugged her delicate body, "dear, congratulations you are about to be a mother, also congratulations to myself, about to be a godmother."


    Le youyou patted his friend on the shoulder, "happy together, happy together." Looking at the others, she realized, "am I interrupting your work?"


    Before I didn''t know youyou was pregnant, she could tell all her plans. But now I know that youyou is pregnant, the fifth thought can''t involve her. So what happens in the next two months can''t let youYou know."No, it''s just that master Yang has a case that can''t be solved, and then he brought the customer to my side." After that, he said, "Hello, Mr. Zhan and Mr. Hua. My friend and I went out first." I''m going to buy clothes for my dry son


    Disturbed by the fifth Nian''s children''s topic, Le youyou lost the little doubt in his heart and asked with a smile, "what if it''s a dry daughter? Are you not going to buy clothes? "


    The fifth read eyes a bright, "Leyou, if you strive to give birth to a daughter, I will buy the whole Mall for you."


    Le youyou smiles and bends his eyes, "ouch, local tyrant, please take care of me."

 Chapter 1524

    In the shopping mall, the fifth Nian took Leyou''s arm and said, "what''s your plan with Fanzhuo?" After all, youyou is pregnant now, and Fanzhuo is also a human now, so it''s impossible to mix with the vampire circle.


    A group of vampire bosses are willing to be led by Fanzhuo because Fanzhuo is of the same kind as them. The vampire clan values blood very much.


    However, when the Vatican has changed into a human they all despise, the world will be in chaos.


    How can their group of vampires accommodate a human leader to kill fandrow? Instead, they will choose the answer.


    In the words of the fifth thought, there is some worry.


    Of course, what can you think of in the fifth thought? Why can Leyou not think of it.


    "I discussed with Fanzhuo to transfer the power to his subordinates. He retired behind the scenes. If there is no big thing, it is usually handled by Pau and vino. As for our children, naturally, we hope that he can live a simple and happy life." When it comes to the baby in the belly, there is a bit of mother''s love on Leyou''s face, and the whole person seems to be bathed in the warm sunshine.


    Fifth, with a smile on her lips, she seems to be more motivated to fight against Han Mei and keep all the beautiful things in the world.


    Being watched like this by friends, leyouyou is not very interesting, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I think we''ve become better looking after being mothers."


    Yueyou blinked his sour eyes, stretched out his hand to ask for a hug, "Niannian, I want a hug."


    "Come on, my arms are for my husband."


    The fifth read dodged the body, Leiyou chased her and asked for hugs, scared her not to run, said reluctantly, "enough, you don''t run around, let you hold, let you hold."


    Yueyouyou got what he wanted and hugged his friend, hugged her neck and acted like a coquettish, "he godmother, I''m moved by you."


    "Be reserved. Don''t get all my clothes dirty."


    "Fuck, do you know you''re being followed?" Yueyou''s eyes were aimed at the rear.


    Fifth read Leng for a while, "don''t look around, it''s not fun to be found."


    "It seems that I''m worried about you for nothing. I thought you were a fool for three years. I didn''t even have this vigilance."


    "I''ve known that for a long time. Don''t worry. Nothing''s wrong?"


    Yueyou pursed her lips, "listen to what you mean, it seems that you know who the other party is?"


    "Well."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Just leave it alone and have a good baby. I''ll let my father find you a reliable nanny to take care of your three meals a day."


    "Don''t digress from me. What''s the matter with the man who''s following you?"


    She always can''t say that the person who is following her is Luohe. Her husband sent her. Youyou will surely ask why your husband sent someone to follow you. Maybe she said too much, which made her more suspicious. "Do you feel the killing intention of the other party?"


    "No Don''t you feel more dangerous?


    Fifth Nian lowered her voice and whispered to her, "I suspect that my colleagues sent someone to steal teachers. I wonder why my business is so good?"


    Seeing that what she said was really true, yueyouyou could not refute it for a moment. He also lowered his voice and asked, "is it true or false?" When her peers were jealous of such things, she met a lot of people when she was in power, and even beat away a lot of people with bad intentions.


    "Fortunately, this hidden one is not clever. I have been discovering it for so long. If I get a clever one, I don''t have to work hard to hide it."


    If Luohe hears his sister-in-law say this, he will cry bitterly. He is also a leader in tracking technology in the army. When he comes to his sister-in-law, he seems to become a weak chicken. He can''t even follow her.


    It''s not that he''s technically incompetent, it''s that they''re too alert.


    Yueyou nodded seriously, "you''re right."


    Fifth, I can''t help feeling in my heart that I''ve been a fool for three years. I''m usually a smart person who can''t even hear such a bad excuse.


    Pat Leyou on the shoulder, "if Fanzhuo bullies you, please tell me."


    Hearing friends say so, Le youyou moved by the tears of Hua Hua, "Nian Nian, my life is really no white to make friends like you."


    "Come on, buy clothes for my dry son."


    ¡°¡­¡­ They said it was a dry daughter. "


    "Whatever it is, as long as it looks good, buy it all home."


    "Good."


    Woman!


    Even if pregnant, shopping is quite effective.


    Fortunately, businesses have door-to-door service, the fifth reading is responsible for swiping the card, and Leyou is responsible for selecting.


    Whether it''s daily necessities, clothes, toys, as long as you take a look at it, you must not buy it.


    If it is not too long from the production time, Leyou stopped in time, I am afraid the shelves of milk powder will be empty.Take Le you safely to Fanzhuo''s villa in China. By the way, take a look at the Fengshui nearby, and then decorate her home again. The fifth Nian leaves at ease.


    During this time, the child has been living in the military compound, and fifth Nian has devoted all his energy to the seven killing array.


    Min Yuchen hasn''t gone home yet. Fifth Nian fried an egg and went to bed after eating it.


    In the middle of the night, when the telephone rings, I wake up to the fifth thought in my sleep.


    Groping for the phone, vaguely asked, "who?"


    "It''s me!"


    Hearing Guo Kang''s voice, the fifth Nian''s drowsiness ran away and sat up from the bed.


    "Well."


    "I just agreed."


    Fifth read the heart slightly heavy, "well, and then?"


    Guo Kang''s tired voice came from the other end of the phone. "Then, she laughed. I can''t describe that smile. It''s very ironic and very sad. It seems that it''s not what she expected. She asked me, is it the fifth way to give you a move?"


    Fifth read to wring eyebrow, "how do you say?"

 Chapter 1525

    "What did you say?"


    Guo Kang raised his eyebrows again. "I want to talk, but I just can''t say it when I open my mouth. Then she said something to me. Fanzhuo has become a human being, and the world is not fun."


    The fifth read a heart tremble, "you say again, what did she say?"


    "It''s like the name of Fanzhuo. It''s not fun to be human in this world." Never heard of the name, he was afraid that he heard it wrong, so he did not dare to bite hard. "I''m not sure about the name, but I can''t hear a word of it."


    "I see. I''m in a bit of a hurry now. If you have time these days, bring a wooden box to the capital."


    Guo Kang also heard the anxiety in the fifth reading, "OK, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    I''m worried to call her now.


    Fortunately, she had saved Fanzhuo''s phone number before, and found out Fanzhuo''s phone number from her mobile phone. No matter what time it was, she dialed the phone directly, and the phone rang for a long time.


    "Fandrow?" Fifth Nian asked urgently.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, "it''s me."


    "I''m the fifth."


    "Well, I know."


    "The fact that you are human may be about to come to light. You''d better prepare as soon as possible." The other end of the phone was silent again, and the fifth thought was slightly uneasy, "fandro, have you been found?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Fifth Nian''s heart sank, and his clenched fist fell heavily on the bedside table. What he thought was yo yo, and his mind was running fast, "don''t tell yo yo about this. Are you still in Romania? I''ll find you


    Fanzhuo''s heart is also a mess, at this time his only idea is not to tell you, she is pregnant, absolutely can''t because of their own things and moved the fetal gas, "yes, this thing can''t tell her."


    "Fanzhuo, at dawn tomorrow, you call youyou to explain that you will be very busy recently, and you probably won''t call her often. As long as you have time, you will contact her. I''ll find someone to look after her here, and we''ll talk about other things when we meet!"


    Fanzhuo refused, "don''t come here. It''s chaotic and dangerous. I''ll solve all the problems and go to Huaxia to find youyou."


    "No, I have to bring you safely to yo yo." Seriously speaking, Fanzhuo is human affairs can be exposed, or related to her, so she can''t ignore it. "I''ll wait until I see you! Send me your address later. "


    Without waiting for Fanzhuo to refuse, the fifth Nian hung up the phone, took out her backpack from the wardrobe, loaded two sets of clothes, and then went to find the tools she could use. Everything was in order. She was so confused with her passport that she didn''t go to apply for the visa!


    No matter what time it is, I took out my mobile phone and made a call to the fifth absolute who was still sleeping.


    The fifth person on the other end of the phone was startled, "sister, is something wrong?"


    The fifth thought forced his uneasiness, "Xiao Jue, take me to Romania."


    "What happened to sister youyou?"


    "No, she came back yesterday. It''s Fanzhuo who has something to do. I can''t make it clear for a while. Come to me first."


    "Right now."


    The phone just hung up, the room suddenly appeared the fifth figure, also wearing a set of blue silk pajamas, fifth Nian blinked, quickly took out his husband''s sportswear from the wardrobe, "you first change clothes."


    The fifth Jue crawled, because when he fell asleep, he pressed down his curly hair. "I was too worried. I forgot to change my clothes."


    "I''m so old, and I''m like a child."


    Fifth, holding her brother-in-law''s clothes, the label has not been removed. It should be the new clothes that my sister bought too much and didn''t have time to wear.


    A black sportswear, less rigorous at ordinary times, but also to restore the vitality of this age, the fifth must ask, "what happened?"


    He simply said the situation of Fanzhuo, but he didn''t explain how he knew it. Fifth, when he heard about youyou''s pregnancy, he was very happy and worried, so he ignored how his sister knew it. "It''s right not to tell her about it. Elder sister, you can take the ghost card I gave you before."


    Fifth read pursed lips, "with." I hope not.


    "Then let''s go!" The fifth absolute with elder sister suddenly disappeared in the room.


    At this time, the two seem to have a tacit understanding and forget to inform min Yuchen, so when min Junye rushed home tired, it was not bright, the quilt was still warm, but his daughter-in-law was gone.


    People who could sleep for three days and three nights with a pillow began to search the room for their daughter-in-law. After searching the bathroom, study and children''s room, they almost didn''t lift the toilet cover. Later, they found that there were nearly half of the tools in the study. I guess they were busy with their work.Before he got married, min Yuchen sometimes wondered whether his daughter-in-law would complain that she was too busy. After she got married, she found that her thoughts were superfluous. His daughter-in-law will be busier than herself. It''s difficult to meet her.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Luohe, "boss?"


    "Where is Niannian?"


    Luo He is one Zheng, "isn''t sleeping at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Min Yuchen rubbed his sore temple and said, "Luohe, have you really passed your professional skills?"


    Luohe face muddled force, "is not the boss of your assessment?"

 Chapter 1526

    "It''s not the boss, did you assess it?"


    Yes, that''s right. He passed.


    Min Yuchen grinned his teeth, "I really want to kick you back to the military academy now." I''m afraid that Xiaobai won''t be like this after a lot of tempering. "You don''t even know when she''s going out of the house?"


    "Is sister-in-law out?" Luohe asked this and regretted it. If the eldest brother could say that, it means that his sister-in-law is no longer at home. He was so aggrieved, "I only saw the eldest brother go home, but I didn''t see her go out at all."


    "What do you observe these days?"


    "You and your sister-in-law spread dog food desperately, and they didn''t pay any attention to my single dog''s thoughts." Luohe said, I wish I could bite off my tongue.


    Mouth cheap, let you mouth cheap!


    Min Yuchen''s forehead is about to burst, "Luohe, you can cancel the holiday and go back to the team directly." Then he hung up the phone, tightened his lip line, and sent a wechat to fifth Nian, "call me when you''re busy, and I''ll pick you up."


    When the fifth Nian arrived in Romania and saw this message, he was embarrassed.


    She''s in Romania. How can she pick herself up?


    See elder sister''s facial expression is a little not quite right, the fifth unique eye one aim, saw the information on elder sister''s mobile phone, surprised of ask a way, "didn''t you tell elder brother-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I forgot. "


    "Can you care about your husband?" Suddenly feel brother-in-law is very poor.


    Fifth read pursed lips, very embarrassed said, "how should I tell him?"


    "To be honest, with me by your side, he should not worry too much."


    "Well."


    The fifth reading explains the current situation of Fanzhuo in the information. For the time being, don''t tell you about it. If the girl asks, by the way, help her to keep it a little secret, and show that she has the fifth unique around her, so that he doesn''t have to worry.


    Min Yuchen clenched the hand of the mobile phone, have happened such a thing, how can not worry?


    Youxiaojue left with Niannian. No wonder Luohe didn''t find Niannian out of the house. It seems that he misunderstood Luohe, but it''s absolutely impossible for him to apologize to that smelly boy.


    According to the current situation, it''s impossible to find her back. Min Yuchen can only ask the fifth person to take good care of Niannian.


    If there''s anything, call him right away.


    Fifth read a deep breath, patted his chest, "too dangerous, fortunately your brother-in-law said nothing."


    "Elder sister, you''d better not be happy too soon. I doubt how your brother-in-law will punish you after you go back?"


    The fifth read to clap him a slap fiercely, hit the fifth absolute grin of, "elder sister, very painful." In the face of such a violent sister, Wujue is still very happy. When his identity is torn down, his sister does not show a sense of distance from him. On the contrary, it is the same as before, which makes him more dependent on wunian.


    "If it doesn''t hurt, what can I do for you? I was scared to death, but you have to say something that scares me. "


    "I don''t want to scare you. Look at the address information from Fanzhuo. We''re going to find him now."


    Fifth Nian turned on his cell phone and went back and forth three or four times, but he didn''t find the message from Fanzhuo.


    In the heart secretly cried a not good, uneasily inquired the fifth absolute being, "do you say that the Vatican Zhuo can have an accident?"


    Do you know where Fanzhuo''s home is


    "Last time I came here, let''s go to find Fanzhuo first!"


    "Good!"


    At the same time, on the other side of the ocean.


    Le youyou falls into a nightmare. She dreams that Fanzhuo is surrounded by the enemy. In order to save vino, she is caught by a close vampire and breaks his heart. The next second, the bullet that doesn''t dodge hits him in the abdomen. She jumps at Fanzhuo, but she can''t stop the bullet.


    Fanzhuo is not a vampire. Naturally, she can''t bear the pain of the bullet. She can only watch Fanzhuo gasp on the spot, without leaving a redundant word.


    Yueyou woke up from his sleep, sweating heavily on his back, gasping heavily, "Fanzhuo, Fanzhuo..." Unconsciously reciting his name, "dreams are all negative, not true." Shaking out of the cell phone, at this time is more than four o''clock in the morning.


    Romania is about 11 o''clock at night, she dialed Fanzhuo''s mobile phone, quietly waiting for Fanzhuo to pick up the phone.


    But the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Until finally hang up, she was a little flustered, stroking her belly.


    There was a series of cold sweat on his forehead, and he dialed Fanzhuo again. "Fanzhuo, answer the phone quickly!"


    Yueyou blinked, eyes red, tears like a broken line of pearls.


    The fifth Nian sister and brother rushed to the Dracula family, surrounded by a group of dignified people of the vampire family. They came out one after another to denounce Abel, the chief housekeeper of the Dracula family, and asked why Fanzhuo had become a humble human.At this time, Abel couldn''t admit it. His face was dark and he was not angry. "Who on earth is talking nonsense? How can Fanzhuo be human?"


    "Then let fandrow stand up and tell us that he is not a human being."


    Referring to fandrow, Abel''s face became more ugly. "You go back for a while, and Abel will give you a satisfactory answer in three days."


    The other clans led by the lesenbura and nofel families were filled with indignation. "We clearly saw that fandrow was injured, like a human, bleeding and fainting. How long do you Dracula family want to hide it?" Although this is their trial, it can be confirmed immediately, who knows that the Dracula family will react so quickly and directly hide Fanzhuo.


    Abel was not the first day to be the housekeeper. He was able to deal with so many difficult opponents. What''s more, in today''s situation, he snorted coldly, "now that you don''t believe me, let''s break in together. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If the count is angry, I hope you have the courage to bear his anger. Now, as long as you don''t believe me If you report your family, you can break in generously. "

 Chapter 1527

    Abel used the word "Chuang", which successfully blocked everyone''s steps. For the time being, they just doubted, and there was no exact evidence. In case fandrow was still a vampire, none of them who made trouble on the spot had good fruit to eat.


    So Abel really let them in, and no one dared to move first.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    Abel''s indifferent tone made their hearts lose their bottom again. According to fandrow''s personality, maybe he would take advantage of the gossip to see whose heart?


    Abel called the others, and hit the door boldly, "everyone, please!" Then he whispered to the man beside him. I don''t know what to say? But their cautious attitude made them hold their breath and look at each other, waiting for others to enter the Dracula family.


    Although they are not human beings, they share the same psychology with human beings. As long as one person enters first, the rest will go in together to see if the rumors outside are true or false?


    At this time, there was no outstanding bird, so he was in an awkward situation for a moment.


    Abel breathed a sigh of relief, but his face did not show. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked arrogantly, "what? No one dares to enter? I''ve sent someone to inform the count. Of course, I can''t say what his final attitude will be like, so let''s be prepared! "


    What are you prepared for?


    Is it to bear the anger of fandrow?


    No, they don''t want to.


    At least when they are not sure whether fandrow is a human or a vampire, they don''t want to provoke that pervert. After all, they just heard some rumors, so no one has the courage to challenge the angry fandrow.


    Everyone looked at each other and winked at each other, but they couldn''t get each other''s meaning. No vampire clan dared to stand out.


    Abel snorted coldly. "Today, I will convey to the count the actions of each of your clans one by one."


    Hearing what Abel said, the other clans immediately changed their faces and bowed their heads to Abel. By the way, they also looked at the representatives of the lesenbura and nofel families. It was clear that they had been dissatisfied with the leadership of count fandrow. The rumors they heard from somewhere encouraged these small clans, which had no big family to rely on, to question the Dracula family.


    When I think about it like this, my thoughts are very clear. The hearts of these two clans are really dark. They secretly pull the clans they don''t depend on down the abyss. They have a big family, so they are not afraid of the difficulties of the Dracula family. But they are different. If they stamp their feet, they will be destroyed.


    Neck a cold, really too dangerous, almost inexplicably offended the Dracula family.


    Several other small clans apologized and got Abel''s cold hum, but they didn''t have too much embarrassment. Then they fled and left.


    Leaving two representatives of the lesenbura and nofel families alone, we are not willing to let go of a good opportunity to trip the Dracula family.


    Looking at Abel, they have no bottom in their heart.


    "Please, Mr. rosenbulla, Mr. nofeller."


    Two people dry smile two, "misunderstanding, is really misunderstanding, we are also concerned about chaos."


    "Yes, we are too worried about the count. Since it''s so late, let''s not disturb the count''s rest." They didn''t feel that they had disturbed others when they were aggressive.


    The mob all ran away, so they didn''t want to be the leading birds, so they left one after another.


    If they insist more, maybe the result will be different, but no one dares to try.


    Abel told the others to close the door. Arrogantly, he even looked at them and thought it was a waste of his time. He turned and walked back.


    Only when the angry sight disappeared behind him did he dare to relax and wipe his cold forehead. Even if he was a vampire, he had the illusion that he was sweating.


    "Abel!"


    Hearing the strange and familiar female voice, Abel almost fell on his knees.


    Looking back at the figure hidden in the dark, he could judge from the shadow that the other party should be a man and a woman. His heart trembled and he pretended to ask calmly, "who is it?"


    The fifth thought and the fifth Jue came out of the shade, "it''s me, the fifth thought!"


    In the past, Abel hated Leyou very much, and by the way, he also hated the fifth reading.


    Unable to change the count''s liking, he could only turn a blind eye.


    Later, the count was determined to be a man, and he could not help but feel sad. The child he raised, the old man who lived for a long time, did not die, but one day he wanted to send away the child he raised. Didn''t he want to make him feel sad?


    But I saw that the count was so happy. I had served him for thousands of years, but I didn''t see his smile. Ever since I became a man, I kept smiling.


    Especially when he learned that he was going to be a father, he saw the count crying with joy, and then he realized that he could not afford what the count wanted.It implicitly acquiesces to Leyou''s status as a housewife, and now naturally treats Leyou''s friends as his own.


    So Abel thought he was dazzled when he saw the fifth reading.


    "Miss five? What are you doing here? Did your wife come back with you? " Thinking of the current situation of fandrow, Abel has no reason to worry. His wife has the heir of the Dracula family, and absolutely can''t have anything.


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "No, I didn''t come with you. Is something wrong with Fanzhuo?"


    Abel did not intend to hide, his face suddenly dignified, "yes, the count was injured, very serious."


    The vampire has the function of automatic recovery, but the human does not, so it is vulnerable.


    "Take me to see him."


    Abel nodded. "Please follow me." The fifth nians followed them and came to Fanzhuo''s exclusive villa.

 Chapter 1528

    On the way, fifth Nian simply introduced the identity of his brother, and did not say that he was the God of death in the East.


    Abel looked at the fifth Jue with the remaining light. He had a strong dark breath. Standing beside him, he felt breathless.


    If this person becomes an enemy, it will be a very terrible thing, so Abel is very glad that there is no fifth unique among the people who have just made trouble.


    If he was slightly looked at by such a pair of eyes that could understand other people''s thoughts, he would probably show his flaws, and perhaps expose the count''s weakness.


    The fifth unique quiet eyes with a little bit of cold light, and Abel look at each other unexpectedly, just a few seconds contact, Abel subconsciously back his line of sight.


    Even Abel didn''t know why he felt guilty?


    "Vino, what did the doctor say?" Abel first stepped into the room and asked vino sitting on the sofa. He was full of blood and looked at his blood. He couldn''t believe that fandrow would fall in front of him.


    He is a vampire, at most is injured, why he subconsciously or to save himself?


    "Vino?" Abel''s voice was a little worried.


    Vino is still speechless, staring at his bloody hands.


    Abel could not stand such a strange atmosphere. He said angrily, "is there no one to tell me about the count?"


    The fifth read a mind tight, directly rushed to the second floor, before here for a while, so for this villa room understanding is still very clear.


    Accurately found Fanzhuo''s room, forced to open the door, Fanzhuo face pale lying on the bed.


    There was no breath of living people in this room. The fifth special tightened his brow and said, "it''s out of breath!" It''s not that I''ve been dead for a while, but that I''ve been out of breath for a long time.


    The fifth thought subconsciously searched for the soul of Fanzhuo. In this room, he did not turn around and hurried downstairs. He could hear vino sobbing, "Fanzhuo died, just to save me."


    Pau shrank in the corner, whimpering like a kitten.


    Abel stepped back a few steps, paler than before, and a strong despair appeared on his face. "No, he is the only hope of our Dracula family. How can he die before I die?"


    Fifth, I can''t take care of their sadness and ask anxiously, "where did you have an accident?"


    Abel suddenly lit up hope, "fifth lady, do you have any idea?"


    The fifth Nian nodded, "before your western God of death has successfully enchanted you, you must find Fanzhuo." Fortunately, she still holds a Western soul card in her hand. It may be possible to find the soul of Fanzhuo.


    Vino and Pau instantly jumped up from where they were, almost shouting in one voice, "I''ll take you."


    Fifth Nian took a look at vino, "you take me. Pau stays here to guard the body of fandrow. If there''s an accident, you can discuss with Abel. You can''t let others know the situation of fandrow."


    At this time, the fifth thought is their backbone, puwu nodded obediently, "I know, you can rest assured, I will definitely complete the task."


    Abel made a deep bow to the fifth reading. "Our count will ask you." Then told vino, "take a few reliable people to, don''t let people find out, anything to me, I will try to help you solve."


    "Good."


    On the way, vino explained what happened today, and didn''t know where to leak the secret. Some people learned that fandrow had become a human being, and then the assassination level was endless. They escaped a wave, and then another wave came. It was completely a wheel fight.


    Even they are about to be overwhelmed, let alone become mortal Fanzhuo.


    Who would have thought that there would be a traitor around fandrow? If fandrow didn''t react fast enough, he might have been taken out of his heart. Then, in order to save vino, he was hit in the abdomen by a bullet and suffered two heavy blows. He died on his way back.


    At that time, we didn''t find it. When we went back to the castle, we found that Fanzhuo was dead.


    For the first time, vino and Pau were completely shocked.


    For the first time, they realized that human life was so fragile.


    Even if there was no chance to turn him into a vampire, fandrow would say anything if he had a breath, but they were so careless that they didn''t even know when he would stop breathing.


    When he arrived at the place where the accident happened, fifth Nian took a look at fifth Jue, "did you find anything?" Her ability can only see nearby soul, but can''t see farther place.


    But the fifth must be able to feel the soul within dozens of miles with his own ability.


    Wujue tightened his brow and shook his head. "I can''t feel it. Maybe it has been taken away by the Western God of death."


    At this time, a familiar mobile phone ring, vino exclaimed, "it''s Fanzhuo''s mobile phone."


    The ringtone is the theme song of Doraemon in Japanese. Youyou likes this song. Even her mobile phone ringtone is this song.They found the mobile phone from the grass. The caller ID is Leyou.


    Vino looked at the name on the screen, suddenly nervous to speechless, "yes, it''s Madame, what should I do?" He looked helplessly at the fifth thought.


    The fifth read is also a face of entanglement, "you don''t know I''m here, this call you to answer."


    "But I don''t lie." Fifth read sister and brother a face don''t believe of looking at him, vino sad face, "I won''t lie to the wife, she is very smart, all of a sudden can expose my lie."


    The fifth read speechless, "I answer the phone is not more people doubt, you answer, say you have a meeting very late, are sitting back in the car, Fanzhuo fell asleep, business out of something, he is in a very bad mood, you dare not disturb him now, wait for him to wake up and call you back."


    Vino thumbed up to the fifth thought, "are you really a little liar?"


    No joy of being praised, OK?

 Chapter 1529

    In order to be realistic, at the request of the fifth Nian, vino told the driver to start the car and drive smoothly along the road they went back. The fifth Nian brothers and sisters watched the path outside the window, looking for the figure of Fanzhuo.


    Vino took a deep breath and connected the phone. There was an anxious voice from the other end of the phone, "Fanzhuo, why did you answer my phone so late? What happened?"


    When he said this, Leyou was a little panting.


    As soon as vino''s heart was tight, he was about to panic subconsciously. Fifth Nian, who was sitting beside him, held his arm heavily and drew his few senses back in an instant.


    He did not dare to delay, for fear of being noticed by his wife, deliberately lowered his voice, "madam, I''m vino."


    At the moment when the phone was connected, Leyou''s uneasiness didn''t decrease. He even felt a little pain in his stomach. He put out his little hand to hold his stomach and frowned, "where''s fandrow?"


    Without hearing Fanzhuo''s voice, leyouyou began to panic.


    "Is something wrong with him?"


    Vino doesn''t dare to breathe. He really wants to give Leyou a thumbs up. I really want to ask her, how do you guess?


    "Something really happened. Several clans are making trouble today. Just now, we have been having a meeting to adjust. It''s just over. We are on our way back. He is a little tired and seems to be asleep." Pretending to lower his voice, "shall I wake him up?"


    Leyou breathed a sigh of relief, "no, no, let him have a good rest!" As long as he''s OK, his stomach doesn''t seem to hurt so much at the moment.


    "Well, when he wakes up, I''ll ask him to call you back."


    "Don''t call me back. Let him go back and have a good rest. Just call me back when you have time tomorrow."


    Vino whispered goodbye and hung up.


    The moment he cut off the phone, he felt that his back was about to be soaked in cold sweat.


    It''s terrible. If the fifth thought doesn''t appear, he can''t hide it.


    Looking at the fifth thought beside him, she suddenly had no idea. "Miss fifth, although she said that the lady had passed the test for the time being, Fanzhuo didn''t call back tomorrow. It must be something that can''t be concealed."


    Fifth, he gave a vague "um," and his eyes were always fixed in the shade of the trees on both sides of the road.


    "Xiaojue, have you found the soul of Fanzhuo?"


    Wujue shook his head. "It seems that we can only go to the world of death once."


    The fifth read pursed lips, "I go, you can''t go." The East and the West are always well water but not river water. Fifth, as the God of death in the East, if you are involved in this matter, I''m afraid it''s not easy to go back.


    "No way."


    "Don''t I have a Western soul card? Don''t worry, they can''t do anything with me. After all, this card is given by their Western God of death. If I have something, you still have a position to question them. " The fifth idea is right, but the fifth absolute is irrefutable.


    It was a good solution. If he really took part in it, I''m afraid it would be different.


    Fifth, for fear that he might not trust himself, he grabbed vino beside him and said, "can''t you let him accompany me?"


    Vino''s face was muddled. Because he didn''t understand Chinese, he didn''t understand what the two brothers and sisters said. He asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think of any way to save Fanzhuo and let me do anything?"


    "I really need you to do something."


    "For what?"


    "Come to your world of death with me."


    Vino shivered subconsciously. After being a vampire for so many years, he had never been to the world of death.


    Vampires and they have always been very different, never involved in each other''s world, has long formed an unwritten rule.


    Thinking that fandrow might really be in the hands of death, vino summoned up his courage in an instant.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Fifth Jue''s face sank and looked at the time. Now it''s more than 12 o''clock in the night. "Before dawn, if you don''t come back, I''ll go to you."


    Fifth, he nodded, "OK."


    As a little Yama, the fifth can naturally feel the change of magnetic field. He opened the border by himself and calculated the time accurately. "In the next four hours, you can go back at any time. I''m waiting for you to come back."


    "Well."


    Vino saw with his own eyes that the fifth master''s hand was waving, and the streamer was more brilliant than the meteor. There was a dark road out of thin air. He followed the fifth master, and soon he could not hear the voice behind him.


    They walked into a road that didn''t belong to the human world. On both sides of the road, there were dark and evil trees. The appearance of their teeth and claws made him feel afraid.


    It''s like a monster''s open mouth, trying to swallow everything in the world.


    He asked in a low voice, "Miss five, who''s your brother?" He didn''t believe that an ordinary person could open the way to death.Fifth read very serious thinking for a while, "my brother is a look temperament are very outstanding young beauty."


    Vino looked at the fifth reading in amazement and gave her a white eye the next second.


    "You''re not convinced?" The fifth thought of this question, let vino have a kind of feeling, you grow into this virtue, why not convinced?


    "I, I didn''t."


    "Just be convinced." The path that fifth Nian and vino took no longer exists. Instead, it has become a spacious road. They even have four roads. Standing at the intersection, they can''t help worrying. Which road is better?


    "There are so many roads. Which one should we take?"


    "Fry the meat in a small pot!"


    "What kind of fried meat? It''s time to fry some meat. Let''s find Fanzhuo as soon as possible. I''ll get you what you want to eat when you go back. "


    Fifth, I was too lazy to take care of it. I reached out and said, "stir fried meat in a small pot, the more you copy, the more smelly it is..."

 Chapter 1530

    "Fried meat in a small pot, the more it smells, the stinky beef, it''s you!" The fifth read every word, gently point out a way to come, the last word "you" fell, pointing to the second way, "yes, yes, this is the road we are going to take."


    As soon as vino''s mouth flicked, he wanted to ask her, are you really so casual?


    So random blind selection, what should we do in case of Fanzhuo''s absence?


    The fifth thought has already taken the lead in setting foot on the second road. The trees on both sides of the road have become more and more gloomy. The branches seem to grow against each other, and they can all rush to the sky.


    Here is the endless darkness, without a trace of light, if it is not for the cold and bleak moonlight in the sky a little pale, they may not see the road under their feet.


    She didn''t even know when she looked up to see the end of the world. She didn''t even know whether the fifth road was right or wrong.


    In any case, she was wrong all the way.


    From far and near, the sound of horse''s hooves came towards them. The fifth thought and vino subconsciously looked back.


    Vino looked tense, and they didn''t know who was coming? Subconsciously, I want to hide myself and then observe in secret.


    Fifth, he clasped his arm, "you don''t have to hide."


    ¡°£¿¡± He was shocked. He was really a friend of Leyou. He was so fierce that people didn''t know what to do?


    Are you not afraid that exposure will cause unnecessary trouble?


    If it wasn''t for the fear that vino would spoil her good deeds, she didn''t want to make any explanation at all, "I can''t walk any more, so I can just take a ride." The fifth thought said with a strong sense.


    "So How are you


    "What''s wrong."


    The carriage came slowly. The carriage had the flavor of the western world. It was made of black iron. The drivers were all wearing black suits, white shirts and delicate black bow ties. They could see the black feather wings behind each other.


    The other party was wearing a black hat, and was surprised to see two uninvited guests on the road. They frowned tightly and asked them in English, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Fifth Nian raised a smile, holding the idea of not smiling, kindly asked, "we seem to be lost, can you give us a ride?"


    The man took off the hat, a pair of compelling eyes over the fifth thought, came to vino''s body, "really interesting, a vampire even came to the world of death?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, quickly waved his hand, to show his identity. "I''m not a vampire, I''m just a poor man in a strange land."


    Vino''s lips were tight, and his cold eyes hit each other''s face, with a great momentum.


    As if he had noticed that death''s sight crossed him, fifth Nian looked back in amazement and looked at vino behind him incredulously, exclaiming, "are you a vampire? God, help After that, he ran to the God of death.


    From the beginning to the end, vino was stunned.


    I have to admire fifth Nian''s acting skills. Although I can guess her intention, it''s a bit too much to think that she just left her.


    At this time, he can only keep quiet.


    Unexpectedly, death rolled up the whip and took the fifth thought. Fortunately, she responded in time and escaped.


    "Lying." Death haughtily raised her jaw, looked at the fifth thought indifferently, did not believe her words.


    "I didn''t, you help me, I''m just a little ghost, that''s a vampire!"


    Death''s cold eyes fixed on the fifth thought, and the corner of his mouth outlined a sarcastic arc. "Although your acting skills are very good, if you are not on this road, I might believe you."


    The fifth thought blinks, pretends not to understand.


    "When I came in, it was divided into four roads, representing life, old age, illness and death. People who can appear on this road and die are old-fashioned. So, girl, you lied."


    The fifth read can''t help but curse in the heart, dog excrement, don''t play the stupid game of frying meat in small pot any more, how to choose the road of old death?


    If you choose to be ill, you may be able to cheat. It seems that people will not believe what you say now.


    Seeing death''s whip swing over again, just like a dragon, he even whipped several whips toward the fifth thought, and the whips fell on the ground, making a harsh sound. Vino tried to help her, but he was repeatedly stopped.


    I don''t know where many kids came from and trapped vino.


    The fifth thought rose up in the air with the help of spiritual power and offered his own whip directly, "smelly boy, you are not the only one who can use the whip, and mine is not bad." After that, his wrists were flying, and he almost pulled out a flower of his nine Yang whip. Maybe he didn''t expect that the fifth Nian was also a capable person, so he couldn''t dodge and got the move.


    She is not a person to give the enemy a reprieve. She pursues the enemy''s victory and retreats. Especially, this whip is still Bai Zhaozhao''s fox tail, which is stained with the breath of God. It is also the most powerful whip in the world. Even in the face of the Western God of death, she can beat the other party''s death away.The fifth thought didn''t say much nonsense, "I''m looking for someone, fandro Dracula. Where is he? "


    The God of death saw the ability of the fifth thought, and felt the breath of the eastern Heavenly Master from her, which was similar to their hunters. Usually, such people cooperated with their God of death. "You are the eastern Heavenly Master, and you intrude into our western world of death? If you know the law and break the law, I will report it to the police. "


    "You know what? I''m here."

 Chapter 1531

    Fifth, I don''t want to fight with him. It''s not a time to show off my prestige, and I can''t get any advantage. They directly threw out the enchantment card given by the Western God of death.


    "I''m going to take fandro Dracula."


    Seeing the enchanting card, the other party''s eyes are almost staring out, and they don''t fight with the fifth thought. They take away the enchanting card and turn it over and over.


    It''s really their enchanting card in the western world of death, but such a card has not been seen for many years.


    Their leader won''t give it at all, OK?


    Why does this person have such a card?


    The other side can''t help looking at the fifth thought suspiciously, trying to see a flower from her face?


    Is the boss in love with others?


    Although he didn''t realize the beauty of women in front of him, after all, the standards for appreciating beauty are different between the East and the west, and their leader is a man with a vision beyond words, so it''s not impossible to like others.


    If you think about it, this cross-border soul card that has never appeared in thousands of years seems not so difficult to understand.


    Fifth Nian muttered in his heart that the Western soul charmers here are really strange.


    "I want to take the soul of fandro Dracula." She repeated again, interrupting her gaze.


    The other side seems to have recovered in an instant, and is kind to the fifth thought.


    "Since you have a cross-border enchantment card, naturally everything is easy to say. Just a moment. I''ll find someone to check the soul you want to take


    The fifth thought for a moment. Fandrow is not an ordinary soul. He evolved from a vampire into a human being. He is afraid that his soul card will not work well on him. However, everything is in accordance with the official process. At this time, she is not good to continue to fight with them.


    It seems that he is particularly rude, "OK, thank you."


    The other side picked to pick eyebrow, may also be shocked fifth read at this moment of attitude, just also brutal whip, now become so clever, how can he feel a little afraid?


    "Good."


    The other side pointed to the deep part of Yousen''s road and said faintly, "the four roads you saw when you just came will eventually lead to one place, that is the castle of the God of death, but everyone''s death method is different, so the road is naturally different. Now you and your friends follow me. When I come to the castle of the God of death, I will send someone to find out the spirit you are looking for The soul. "


    Fifth read nod, "OK."


    Eyes inadvertently caught the carriage full of gray haired old people, think of their original excuse, can''t help but mouth smoke.


    I''m really crying because I''m stupid. Why do I have to choose to die of old age?


    They set foot on the road to each other''s castle, led by death.


    Along the way, there was no communication between the two sides. In the open forest, there was only the sound of horse''s hooves, making a clear sound.


    Fifth Nian and vino don''t know how long they have been walking. The castle hidden in the gnashing woods in the distance slowly shows its outline. Even the white walls are gloomy here.


    The unknown mottled marks on the wall make the fifth mind tight.


    The castle is majestic and towering. Standing in such a dense forest, it shows a bit of depression, which indicates that the owner of the castle is not a good talker. For some reason, she doesn''t think her trip will be very smooth.


    "We''re almost there. I''ve already told others to look up the souls you''re looking for."

 Chapter 1532

    Successfully arrived at the castle of death, the soul collector who controlled the road of old death jumped out of the carriage and began to guide the dead on the carriage.


    Whether in the east or in the west, the state of the soul after death is the same. After a person is breathless, his soul is in a state of muddle, and he will gradually feel it after seven days.


    In the carriage, there are basically not sober souls. Few of them are sober, but they are shut up. Even if they want to say something, they can''t say it.


    When the soul is handed over successfully, the soul receiver invites the fifth thought to the castle of death, "just a moment, I''ll bring the soul you''re looking for, and then you can sign a name to take the soul away."


    Fifth, he nodded, "please."


    Seeing that the soul collector had gone away, vino was relieved and patted his chest. "It''s terrible. I thought it was difficult to do it? Who would have thought you still had a trump card in your hand? " Thinking of the fifth thought, even the Western God of death''s enchantment card, he almost admired this woman''s ability. He couldn''t imagine what she couldn''t do.


    Fifth, I lowered my eyelids, but I was not as optimistic as vino.


    Sure enough, as time went by, the Soul Collector didn''t come back. In the spacious reception hall, there were only vino and the fifth Nian staring at each other. Vino was not as relaxed as before. He lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter? Are they going back? "


    Fifth Nian shakes his head and says, "wait for a while."


    "Well."


    They sat and waited for a while. Fifth Nian raised his wrist. It''s nearly three hours. If they continue to delay, I''m afraid Xiao Jue will come to ask for a crime.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no soul collector to explain the reason. Fifth Nian stood up and walked towards the direction where the soul collector had disappeared before.


    Vino stood up and followed.


    At this time, he could not wait.


    Seeing that they were about to break through the barrier, the Soul Collector came back in a hurry, "I''m sorry, something happened. Then I negotiated with the Soul Collector over there for a while, and I came back late."


    The fifth Nian''s attention is not here. She only notices that there is no Fanzhuo around the soul receiver.


    "Where''s fandrow?" Her voice is very low, even slightly hoarse, for no reason to let the soul receiver are nervous.


    He didn''t know how many years he had died. He even forgot what it was like to breathe. Who would have thought that when he met this terrible woman, he clearly felt the sense of suffocation.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to take a step back, but the fifth thought didn''t give him a chance. He stepped forward and bullied himself, "why didn''t you bring Fanzhuo here?" After a few hours, Fanzhuo''s soul was in a state of obedience, even if he was taken away by the receiver.


    "I''m sorry, fandro Dracula is not a real human. He was born as an orthodox vampire, but later he didn''t know what method he used to become a human. Your ghost card doesn''t work for him." It is precisely because of such a special identity of Fanzhuo that it took so long.


    And fandrow is such a special existence, they can''t hand it over.


    Especially now that the Lord death is not here, they have no right to make such an impulsive decision, so several high-level officials discussed it and decided to detain Fanzhuo''s soul for the time being, and make a decision after the Lord death comes back.


    So he tried to explain the matter in detail, hoping that the other party could understand the difficulty of their work.


    After all, people who hold the soul card of death are also related.


    But the fifth thought can''t wait that long. Youyou is still in a big stomach. If Fanzhuo doesn''t call you back tomorrow morning, maybe that guy will really go away.


    "So you won''t hand over the soul of fandrow, will you?"


    The soul collector was stunned for a moment. Did he not explain it clearly enough? "It''s not that we can''t give it to you. We can''t make a decision until our Lord death comes back."


    "I can''t wait that long. I''m going to take fandrow now."


    The Soul Collector''s face suddenly cooled down. He has been a soul collector for thousands of years, and no one has ever dared to be so rude to him. "This is not the East. I advise this young lady to be more restrained."


    Fifth, he nodded, "thank you for your advice." Next second throws out own peach wood sword, "sorry, offended."


    Maybe I didn''t expect that the fifth thought would be so arrogant. When the peach wood sword came down, the Soul Collector almost didn''t react and was hit.


    He could avoid the attack of the fifth thought, "your Eastern Heavenly Master is too presumptuous. This is not your Eastern hell. If you want to take away the soul, you can take away the place."


    The fifth read sneer, "you should be glad that this is not the hell, otherwise I blow your dog''s head, no one will come out to make the decision." After that, he didn''t give the other side a chance to speak fast. The peach wood sword was playing so loud that he couldn''t fight the other side or even retreat.


    It''s true that the soul collector is powerful, but he can only admit his bad luck when he meets fifth Nian, who is grumpy and has real talent."Vino, I''ll open the way for you, break in, and make sure to find fandrow before dawn."


    With the order of the fifth thought, vino, like a chicken, uses the natural brute force of the vampire to break through the border sealed by the soul collector. He rushes out all the way and disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    The Soul Collector cursed, "Damn it." The whole castle wriggled, and the alarm went off.


    Fifth, nianlisuo kicked out and went after vino.

 Chapter 1533

    Just now, the soul receiver broke the alarm, so at this time, the whole death castle was full of the sound of the alarm. Vino was a little nervous, for fear that if he didn''t find fandrow, he would be found by the soul receiver.


    The fifth thought was much calmer than vino at this time. There were many secret windows on both sides of their way. There were all kinds of crying voices coming from them, mostly for help.


    According to the fact that human beings have just died, they will never have any sense?


    So vino doesn''t think about it, but the fifth thought is different. There can''t be fandrow here, but it doesn''t mean they are not their own help.


    Without hesitation, he raised the peach sword in his hand and cut off the huge lock that trapped the ghosts without any effort. The lock broke, and the natural boundary no longer existed, and the ghosts rushed out.


    If vino didn''t flash fast, he would have been hit by these ghosts.


    "There''s no fandrow here. What do you care about them?"


    Fifth Nian looked at vino as if he were an idiot. "How much risk do you need to take to keep you around, and how many helpers are not good?"


    As soon as vino was stunned, he immediately wanted to understand the plan of the fifth thought. As expected, he was the friend Leyou knew, one by one.


    With the technique of the fifth thought, I''m afraid that the ghosts in the western world of death will be released soon.


    At that time, those soul collectors still have a fart time to deal with them. I''m afraid it''s too late to collect ghosts.


    Who doesn''t want to get out of here.


    Can''t help but toward the fifth read a thumbs up, "from today on, you are my idol."


    The fifth read so bold cut lock method, immediately won the roar of other ghosts.


    "Hey, girl, cut our lock. Cut our lock quickly."


    "Can''t be treated differently, girl, you run too fast, come back, we are still sealed in the border."


    A group of ghosts see the fifth idea flying by, just like the wind of women, may be the noise is too big, living in the depths of the ghosts are frantically clamoring, looking forward to the fifth idea big hand cut lock, veno is not outdone, you can cut lock, I can kick open, two people seem to compare their performance.


    There must be ghosts rushing out in cheers everywhere.


    The fifth Nian stopped and said, "can you feel where fandrow is?"


    Kick lock kick is too addictive, vino almost forgot his mission today.


    Stunned for a moment, he was so excited that he forgot the purpose of his trip. He closed his eyes and felt Fanzhuo with his heart. A voice in his heart made him point to a place with his right hand. "He''s there!"


    Then he opened his eyes and found that he pointed to a wall. He was a little embarrassed.


    For a moment, he thought his feelings were wrong.


    The fifth thought didn''t think so much. He raised the peach sword in his hand, swung it with his backhand, pulled it back, quickly pressed the button on the other side, threw out his whip, threw out a yellow charm, red lips moved, recited the ancient oriental curse, and vino didn''t understand a word.


    But it is true to see the power of the charm, only to see the yellow paper burning up in an instant, turned into a clear spark, touched the wall of his finger just now, immediately issued a sound similar to the explosion, the wall appeared thin cracks.


    At this time, some soul collectors came in a hurry and saw that this place had become ruins. We can imagine how shocked they were.


    How many years, no one dare to be so arrogant?


    Dare to stir up the world of death in the west, is this Oriental Heavenly Master crazy.


    "Presumptuous, how dare a humble human come here to make a fool of himself? Come on, get them. " Seeing the monsters scurrying around, I think that their great God of death is still on holiday. If I come back and know that my territory is almost taken by the eastern Heavenly Master, how can I torture them?


    Fifth, Nian is too lazy to pay attention to the threat of the other party''s hard spirit. Without fear, he throws up a long whip and gathers his own aura to maximize the effect of Bai Zhaozhao''s tail.


    The whip whipped on the wall raised fine stone debris, and the wall collapsed suddenly. The fifth Nian yelled, "the exit is there, let''s rush!"


    Vino almost did not flash his old waist, is really a woman who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    When the ghosts hear this, they can''t calm down. Isn''t it that they want to escape collectively?


    For a moment, the mess turned into a pot of porridge. The fifth thought seized vino''s wrist and said, "find out Fanzhuo while the mess is going on. We have to leave here in half an hour."


    Otherwise, xiaojue will be involved. At that time, they will not be able to explain their reasons clearly.


    Vino was just stunned for a second. Then he grabbed the hand of the fifth thought and said in a deep voice, "follow me."


    One person and one vampire broke through the ghost group and went firmly in a certain direction.


    Even if some soul collectors want to stop them now, they can''t get close because of the restlessness of the ghost group.Can only hate the teeth, watching them engulfed by ghosts. "Quick, start the emergency plan. They must not take the Dracula family vampire."


    Vino''s feeling is not wrong, they really found fandrow in the deep place of detention.


    He stood in the corner in a daze, as if he were a little abandoned animal. Vino''s eyes were sore when he saw it. He was more like a fragile child, waiting for his family to take care of him.


    He stepped forward. "Fandro, let''s go home."


    Fandrow didn''t have his own consciousness. He couldn''t even see anything in front of his eyes. The sound in his ears was buzzing.


    Vino tried to reach for his wrist, but the big hand went through his hand and finally caught nothing.


    For a time forget the difference between the living and the dead, vino can not help but red eyes, "Damn, I hurt you, otherwise you would not be like this."

 Chapter 1534

    Fifth Nian threw out a multicolored stone, absorbed the soul of Fanzhuo, spread out the palm of his hand, the multicolored stone fell into her hands, eyes a Lin, "time is running out, to cry back to cry, let''s go!"


    Vino''s tears were still in his eyes. At this time, he seemed to have lost some emotion. In a word, there were not many tears, just not a drop.


    He''s so crazy. Are Oriental women so confused and insensitive?


    But fandrow''s soul was found, and there was no need to stay here.


    With the help of the restless ghost group, they can be said to fight monsters and escape all the way. Little Yama, who can''t wait for his elder sister for a long time, finally can''t afford to wait. He is preparing to rush into the western world of death, but he doesn''t expect that his elder sister has pulled vino back.


    "Well, have you found fandrow?"


    Fifth Nian breathed heavily and waved his little hand, "come on, it''s dawn soon. I''ve heard you say that Fanzhuo''s biological clock is on time. When it''s time for him to get up, if he doesn''t call you, he will be suspicious."


    The fifth absolute moment clear, big hand a wave, take them to disappear in situ.


    So that a large number of soul collectors came in a hurry, but they didn''t find anyone. They stamped their feet indignantly, "go to inform the Lord of death, there is an oriental Heavenly Master who has made a big trouble in our world of death, and let go a lot of ghosts."


    "Yes."


    Fifth Nian clenched the multicolored stone in his hand, and even felt the palms sweating. Maybe he didn''t think that these bad things would happen, and he didn''t think that he would make a fuss in the castle before he took Fanzhuo away.


    Back to fandrow''s villa, Abel had been waiting for a long time.


    Vino looked at the fifth Jue with a confused face, and asked madly in his heart, who is this fierce boy?


    I''m afraid that fandrow can do that just now.


    Seeing the fifth thought and others coming back, the tense heart fell back in an instant. Abel looked at them with delight. "Have you found the count?"


    The fifth read to nod, also didn''t say much nonsense, straight to Fanzhuo''s room.


    I wanted to ask vino about the process, but this guy''s idiotic appearance made him lazy to waste his words.


    He took out a small compass, looked for the location of the room, and told the rest of the people to face Fanzhuo''s head to the location of life.


    She took out two white candles and put them in a row above her head.


    Instead of burning the candle in a hurry, he took out a piece of yellow paper from the toolbox. Instead of using cinnabar in the whole process, he drew a charm with his own blood and dried it naturally with the wind. When it was all dry, he began to fold it in half and fold it into a triangle. He raised Fanzhuo''s pillow and put the charm under it.


    The fifth Jue frowned slightly. It was the first time that he saw his elder sister arrange the array, bite her fingers and squeeze out blood. It seemed that it was a common thing for him. He didn''t know how she carried it alone when he didn''t understand her?


    The fifth Nian then took a slender brush, stained with the blood in the white porcelain tea cup, sat on the other side of the bed, and concentrated on drawing a complicated Rune on her eyebrows.


    Rao is anyone can see that she is serious. At this time, no one left in the room dares to disturb her. Even with tacit understanding, they hold their breath and quietly watch the fifth Nian draw wanton runes on their count''s eyebrows.


    Each stroke brings a golden streamer. They can feel the difficulty of pushing the nib with the fifth thought. Thin beads of sweat emerge from their white cheeks. Until the last stroke falls, the golden light flashes, and the rune on Fanzhuo''s whole face forms a magical light. Then it goes out, as if it were a moment''s dazzle.


    Abel didn''t know what the fifth thought had painted on the count''s face and what the candles represented, but he believed in the ability of the fifth thought, so it might be a small matter to bring the dead back to life.


    As long as the fifth Nian saves the count, he will try his best to serve his wife in the future. There will be no more complaints or even dissatisfaction.


    The fifth thought took a deep breath, then blew a breath towards each candle, and there was no fire.


    I was shocked to see a gang of vampires. Huaxia is really an ancient and mysterious country. What are these?


    It''s more amazing than magic.


    The fifth read all ready, and then told Abel and others, "you go to the outside of the room to watch, wait for the end, and then come in, too many people easily disturb me."


    The last sentence is the point. Abel was too busy to nod. He dragged vino and Pawu out. "Miss five, you can call us whenever you want." At this moment, he trusted the fifth thought wholeheartedly. In his eyes, the ancient Oriental magic can turn the count into a human being, and naturally will bring him back to life.


    "Good."


    When there were only two brothers and sisters left in the room, the fifth Niang''s face became more dignified, and the fifth Jue''s big hand fell on his sister''s shoulder, "don''t worry, I have everything."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and nodded, "if there''s something in a moment, don''t force it. Let me have everything.""This is Romania. The gods of the East can''t stretch out their hands that long."


    She pulled out a ball of ink thread, wrapped around Fanzhuo''s wrist, tied a cumbersome knot, and woven the charm which was ready to be twisted into thin strips.


    So over and over again, until the last knot, Fanzhuo became a big rice dumpling, which was tied firmly by the ink line.


    Fifth Nian threw out the colorful stone in his hand. Under the light of the faint candle, it was very shining, even very faint.


    That''s right. The fifth Niang uses the fifth family''s forbidden curse, the resurrection curse.


    But this time it''s different. She has a soul card given by the four gods of the West. It''s just against God''s will.

 Chapter 1535

    She quickly starts to print her fingerprints and recites the strange incantation. She has only heard Mu Linglong recite it once, but it seems that she has engraved it in her heart. She can recite it word by word.


    Wujue stands beside her, frowning subconsciously.


    Until the last word of the fifth reading came down, a nameless wind suddenly arose in the room, and the curtains of the whole room floated up, not to mention the light papers hovering over the room, which was a little more solemn and depressing.


    The fifth thought divided her mind, and a thin sweat appeared on her forehead. The fifth thought put a big hand on her sister''s shoulder, giving her a steady stream of spiritual power to help her complete the art of resurrection.


    The sky that should have been bright, because of this change, also played up a layer of darkness.


    It''s dark again.


    Black people inexplicably flustered, always feel that something big is going to happen.


    Fifth, read several times to suppress the discomfort in their hearts, and even the bloody overflow of the mouth.


    Fortunately, the fifth absolute being gave great power, and then threw out the card of the Western God of death. The way of heaven felt the authenticity of the card and recovered it. The dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed.


    Sky, and bright up, as if washed like, and finally only the blue sky such as washing.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. After casting the whole spell, he almost sat on the ground with a weak leg, and his back was wet with sweat.


    Wujue helped her up. "Fanzhuo is OK. He will wake up in a moment."


    "Well."


    The fifth Nian was supported by the fifth Jue and sat on the sofa. "I''m a little tired. If you have something to do, you can carry it for the time being. Tell other people that Fanzhuo is OK. When he wakes up, give you a call back the first time."


    "You find a place to squint for a while."


    She shook her head, "don''t watch him wake up with my own eyes, call you to report safety, I can''t rest assured."


    The fifth never stopped her. Instead, she put her sister on the sofa beside her and covered her with a thin quilt. He went out to tell Abel and others that fandrow would not wake up until later.


    Abel was about to burst into tears, and he was grateful to the fifth thought.


    Vino and Pau were not much better. They almost didn''t deify them.


    Besides God, who can bring a dead man back to life?


    "I think it''s quite lively here. I don''t know if my sudden visit bothers you?"


    At the end of the corridor, a familiar and cool male voice suddenly appeared. People subconsciously looked across the corridor and saw a tall figure coming slowly.


    He was wearing a black cloak and holding a scythe in one hand. His huge wings were still swinging behind him. His expression was cold. His cold eyes swept over the audience, and the corners of his mouth were slightly ironic. "I don''t know who ran to my site today and even let go a group of old ghosts. Can someone explain it to me?"


    See his this dress, who can''t guess his identity.


    Death in the west, danatos.


    Although the Western God of death controls all the dead souls, it doesn''t mean that their vampires are really bullied.


    Fanzhuo''s soul is being detained, and they may not dare to be arrogant. Now Fanzhuo has been rescued by the fifth reading. Isn''t it a matter of minutes and minutes to say that he will turn over?


    So, when danatos comes to ask for a crime, they are not afraid. If it''s a big deal, they''ll fight each other to death.


    Wujue looked up at danatos and threw out a card. He asked indifferently, "this card is not too strange for you, is it?"


    Darnatos is absolutely subconscious to catch the card, enchanting card?


    For nearly a thousand years, he only gave it to one person.


    Danatos looked at the fifth, oh, I''m still old friends.


    Originally cold to the extreme Junyan instant warm melt a few minutes, eyebrows and eyes are full of shallow smile, the corner of the mouth, "small JueJie, we really haven''t seen for a long time."


    The fifth absolutely hears this address, subconsciously frown, very disgusted with danatos such intimate address.


    With a sneer, "how can I remember that we met a few months ago?" He even cooperated. In the end, he took more souls.


    "There''s an old saying in the East that one day''s absence is like three autumn. I''m afraid that''s what you and I are like!"


    "Shut up! Don''t misuse words. " It''s ridiculous that this fool began to show off his literary talent after learning Chinese for a few days.


    Abel and others swallow their saliva and hover their eyes back and forth between them. What''s the situation now? It seems that danatos is a basic man and especially loves the younger brother of the fifth lady?


    "The soul of fandrow has been brought back by us. Take your soul card and go away." Facing the shameless danatos, the fifth must admit that his proud self-control will eventually collapse.


    And he broke the Gong once, twice, and decided not to endure it any more."It''s not like you took him away, little JueJie?"


    "You gave it to me, didn''t you?"


    "Well, here you are."


    The fifth was stunned for three seconds, and instantly understood the meaning of danatos'' words, so if the soul charmer was not him, then the soul charmer would not count, right?


    Just because of his relationship with sister Youyou, it is absolutely impossible for danatos to take Fanzhuo away, so at this time, the face of the fifth must be as smelly as it is, "so, do you still want to take Fanzhuo away?"


    Danatos shook his head and said, "now that the enchantment card has been given to you, it''s your thing. Although fandrow''s situation is a bit special, he has become a human after all. You should know that human''s vulnerability. He has suffered so serious injury that he can''t be cured. I''m here waiting for him to swallow his breath. It''s only sooner or later for his soul to go with me Although you have three enchanting cards, it doesn''t matter. It''s not so difficult to enchant four times. "

 Chapter 1536

    "Dream!"


    Hearing the familiar voice of fifth Nian, she didn''t know how long she had been standing there. Leaning against the wall, a trace of irony flashed across her face. "Dare you move him for a try?"


    Danatos looked at the fifth Nian, felt a familiar breath from her, and then remembered that the face of the fifth Nian was a little familiar. Isn''t this the woman they met in Taiya?


    "Beauty, did you go to Hades and ruin my castle?" People can''t hear the attitude of danatos, but now the atmosphere is in a state of treachery. No one knows better than vino. What did fifth Nian do when he went to death castle?


    Let go countless old ghosts. They are busy in the underworld.


    What''s more, danatos''s long-awaited vacation was destroyed. It can be imagined that when he came back with a black face, several important members of the underworld almost didn''t dare to let go.


    Just wait for the God of death to turn them into dregs and leave a way to live.


    The fifth thought was very difficult. "I brought the soul card you gave me. I have to say that your subordinates really don''t pay attention to you. Even if I took the soul card, I would try to avoid it." After that, he looked at danatos sympathetically, as if to say, boy, you don''t seem to have any dignity!


    Danatos didn''t laugh at this. "Do you know how special the identity of fandro Dracula is?"


    "No matter what he was before, he was a normal human before he died. Your enchantment card should be easy to use." The fifth thought was upright, with a cold face, straight into the eyes of danatos, and did not give in to his momentum.


    "Are beautiful ladies so aggressive?"


    "I naturally agree with your praise of my beauty, and even agree with it." Fifthly, we should not be ashamed of ourselves.


    Danatos turned his attention to the fifth unique. "Although I gave you the enchantment card, count fandrow''s identity is special. I have to report this matter. At that time, the one who interferes in it is not Hades. As a good friend for many years, I advise you to calm down."


    The fifth unique pick eyebrow, don''t care at all, "if you have to fight, as a good friend for many years, I will give you some face."


    Yan Jue is sure to intervene in this matter. Danatos nodded and said, "the three cards are still easy to use. At that time, when you don''t have the enchantment card, I hope you can keep count fandrow away from the control of the Western God of death."


    When it comes to the last sentence, his eyes are dark and unclear, as if to remind his friends of something.


    Many years of tacit understanding, others may not understand, but how can Yan never understand.


    Danatos winked at him. "I can afford to wait for three haunting cards. Good luck."


    The fifth thought kicks a foot, but has not kicked anything, is angry straight grins teeth.


    "It''s so hateful to be arrogant to him."


    The fifth Jue pulled his elder sister, his face was heavy. "Fanzhuo is really seriously injured, even the doctor may not be able to make him recover. Although danatos gave us three soul cards, we only have one card in our hand. Otherwise, my elder sister will watch Fanzhuo for a while, and I will go to Hanxiao to get another one."


    Fifth, let vino and others silence, "Pau, you take the doctor to do a detailed examination for Fanzhuo."


    "Good."


    For the fourth time, "the third time?"


    The crowd was silent, and danatos could not give them a fourth chance, which they all knew.


    "I have one last way." The voice of Wujue is so cool that people can''t hear the fluctuation of emotion. Can''t you feel whether his method is good or bad?


    "What?" Abel and others put all their hopes on him.


    "To be a vampire is not in the charge of danatos."


    All of them were silent for a moment, and the silent drop of a needle in the room could be heard, so the weak veto from the people on the bed awakened everyone else.


    "No way!"


    Abel and others happily looked at the man on the bed. Although he was pale, his sharp eyes were unquestionable.


    If this is the only way, Abel naturally doesn''t want the count to die. Originally, he doesn''t agree with him to be a human. Isn''t it good to be a vampire?


    Vino and Pau always regard him as their leader. Even if he is special now, they still regard him as a friend.


    The fifth read suddenly thought of Han Mei, if Fanzhuo is not a vampire, it is not fun.


    This news can be 100% sure that it was her who sent it out that caused such a great agitation.


    What''s good for fandrow if she doesn''t become an adult?


    She is more and more confused about what Han Mei is thinking?


    "Count, the lady has a child. Don''t you want to see your child born?" Abel''s words touched the pain in Fanzhuo''s heart.He has been persistent for so many years, and no woman can enter his eyes. When he meets Leyou, he is desperate. He knows that they can''t cross the identity gap and still like each other. He never hopes to live forever. He just hopes to grow old with the one he likes.


    Even watching their children born, like a normal parent, accompany every child''s growth, this is his once extravagant hope.


    But now, everything has become a bubble. He has to face the death of his children and even the death of future generations, but he still can''t die.


    He has been lonely for so long, and just got a little bit of warmth. Do you want to return all of them now?


    No, he won''t!

 Chapter 1537

    Fifth, he handed his cell phone to him, "nothing is important now. You call youyou to report safety."


    Fanzhuo quickly took the phone, "how long have I not contacted you?"


    "It''s only seven or eight hours from now."


    It''s been so long?


    Fanzhuo face is not very good, directly from the bed sat up, "so long time did not contact her, must be anxious."


    Vino told him what he had lied to him before and told him not to help.


    I took a deep look at my friend, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "For the first time, you still have brains."


    The fifth read a way, "don''t let you detect your difference, she doesn''t know me and small Jue are here."


    "Well, I understand."


    Fanzhuo has not yet dialed the mobile phone, coughed a few times, restored his inherent calm.


    The time of waiting for the phone to connect was only a few seconds, but it seemed like a century had passed.


    Yueyou''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Fanzhuo?"


    "Well, it''s me!"


    There was a sudden silence, and fandrow was flustered for no reason.


    "Yo Yo, do you hear me?"


    Yueyou took a deep breath and gave a choking "MMM".


    "Did you cry?"


    "I''m just a little worried about you. You know, I''m pregnant. I always like to think wildly, but now I''m relieved to hear your voice." Yueyou really breathed a long breath.


    "Just a few clans are making trouble. I''ve been busy with a lot of things recently, so I''ve ignored you. I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    "I''ll forgive you when you admit that you have a good attitude."


    "Yo Yo, I''ll come to you after I''ve been busy for a while, OK?"


    "Well, when you step back, I''ll have a baby, and the three of us will travel to other places."


    Fanzhuo nodded heavily, "OK." He blinked his red eyes. It was a simple wish, but it was like a luxury for him.


    "Fandrow, I had a dream." Speaking of that dream, she shivered again, so cold that her teeth were trembling.


    "Nightmare?"


    "Well, I dreamt that after you became a human being, you were so fragile that you were killed three or two times. I wanted to save you, but I couldn''t do anything. I could only watch you fall to the ground with your eyes closed." At this point, Le youyou gave out a whimper, and Fanzhuo almost got out of bed, hoping to run to her now.


    "Yo Yo, don''t cry. Didn''t you say that dreams are all negative? It''s not true. I''m fine, aren''t I? " Fanzhuo lamented the sixth sense of women''s magic. He had just experienced a death. So I was shocked to hear you say that.


    "Well, I''m relieved to hear your voice." Le you wiped her tears, felt the little guy in her stomach kicked her foot, and laughed happily again, "Fanzhuo, your children kick people too painful."


    "Did the child kick you?" Fanzhuo was very surprised. For thousands of years, he had never been so excited. His life was as calm as a backwater without any ripples. This child injected all his life and hope. He didn''t know that the child would kick people when he was so young?


    "Well."


    "What a naughty boy." Fandrow realized that he had more nostalgia for the world.


    It''s not worthwhile for him to die like this before he sees the child. But for a long time, he has to watch his lover around him, and the child has left him. This kind of feeling is too oppressive.


    "Fanzhuo, fortunately, it''s just a dream. If you have something, I''m afraid I won''t forgive my selfishness in my life. I''ll regret that I forced you into my world."


    Fanzhuo was shocked all over, and the hand holding the mobile phone added some strength.


    "Yo Yo..."


    "Fanzhuo, I love you. Whether you say I''m selfish or shameless, I just want you to die behind me, so don''t leave me."


    Fanzhuo slowly closed his eyes, tears came out of his eyes, his voice a little more hoarse, "OK."


    "Thank you, fandro. I''ll wait for you to come home."


    Home touched the last line of defense in Fanzhuo''s heart, "Yo Yo, take care of yourself, I also arrange someone to protect your safety, what''s the matter to discuss with your good friends, don''t be impulsive, you know?"


    When it comes to good friends, Le youyou is angry. "I called the girl in fifth reading, but she couldn''t get through. The girl didn''t know how to take care of her body. She must have gone to some wild country to catch ghosts."


    Fanzhuo looked up at the fifth thought standing on one side. This trip is far enough. Catching him is also a ghost!


    "Don''t worry, she''ll call you back when she knows."


    "If I come back from this injury, I''ll skin her."


    Fifth read no reason to play a shiver, the girl''s heart is too cruel, at least they are also a good friend who grew up wearing a pair of pants, want to ask her loudly, as for it?Looking at the cold sweat on Fanzhuo''s forehead, the body should be unable to bear it. He gave vino a look. The other side didn''t understand for a long time. The fifth read rolled his eyes. Why would such a fool stay with Fanzhuo?


    Abel knew instantly, knocked on the door beside him and asked respectfully, "Your Excellency, Mr. vino has something important to ask you."


    Vino was stunned and instantly understood the meaning of the fifth reading.


    Hearing Abel''s voice, Le youyou immediately knew, "are you going to be busy? I know you are OK, so I can rest assured."


    "Well, I''ll call you when I''m busy." His habit is to cut off the phone for a long time.


    After seeing the phone cut off, Fanzhuo''s hand softened, and his mobile phone fell on the bed. Fanzhuo''s face became paler with the snow-white bed sheet.


    He felt that his body was very heavy, even the world in front of him had double shadows.


    "I must live," he said

 Chapter 1538

    "I have to live."


    Fifth, I want to pick my eyebrows. Look, some things can''t be compromised, just haven''t touched the bottom line.


    It''s not that he can''t be a vampire again. For the sake of unborn children and lovers, he is more willing to endure endless loneliness than to abandon them and become a coward.


    However, the fifth thought did not expect that in this love, the brave Le you would become a real coward after having Fanzhuo.


    Fifth Nian took a look at Abel. "Although I don''t know how you turn him into a vampire again, I don''t want to see that process. Since he asked for it again, it''s not too late!"


    Leaving the room with the fifth Jue, danatos leans on one side of the wall and copies his pocket casually.


    "It seems that you have made the best choice. Since he has become a vampire again, I will not be in charge of him."


    The fifth unique light way a thank you.


    Danatos''s steady less than three seconds, eyes as if to be lit up in general, "how do you want to thank me, hug, hold high to choose one!"


    Such words from danatos such a serious mouth of death, there was no sense of disobedience.


    At least in the eyes of the fifth thought, it can be said that the foundation is full of love.


    The fifth is a face of ice, cold hum.


    Danatos seems to have been used to the fact that he doesn''t know the taste of the fifth absolute being. He turns his attention to the fifth idea. "At the beginning of the Taiya Kingdom, you two pretended not to know each other and cooperated well. Even I was cheated."


    The fifth thought pretends not to understand, "do not understand what you are saying?"


    "Yan Jue, it''s not bad. I can play around for personal gain." In his eyes, little Yama Yan Jue is a leader who is indifferent and adheres to principles. At the beginning, he pretended not to know him in the state of Taiya, which must be to hide some private thoughts. Thinking that little Yama would do such a thing, danatos suddenly felt that little Yama was more and more pleasing to his eyes.


    Originally, they are living in the dark side of the world, so what they stick to their principles and do is naturally to do more things at will to satisfy their inner dark side.


    Even if he was torn down, Yan Jue could not change his face, and even face danatos calmly, "there''s nothing for you here, you can go."


    Danatos could not help but bared his teeth. "What a heartless man. How can I use all this communication and throw it away?"


    Fifth, I have something else to discuss with Xiao Jue. This western God of death is here. It''s really a waste of time.


    "There''s something wrong with us. You should avoid it." Fifth Nian looked at danatos straightforwardly. He blinked, his face full of disbelief, "yes, it''s you. Can you give us some time? Thank you. Goodbye. "


    It''s obviously a question, but at the end, I said thank you and goodbye. It''s more speechless than the straightforward order.


    This woman''s face is a little similar to Yan''s. some time ago, there was a rumor that the little king of Yan had gone to the world to experience. Danatos could guess the identity of this woman. As expected, she was a family, and her unpleasant personality was the same.


    The fifth brother and sister looked at danatos with gentle eyes, as if to ask again, didn''t they let you go? Why don''t you go?


    Danatos sneered coldly, turned and disappeared in front of his eyes. Before he left, he put down his disdainful words, "who likes to listen?"


    You don''t need to like it at all, OK?


    The fifth thought that the Western God of death is a little bit of a two, "in the future, don''t get along with such people, so as not to be pulled down IQ."


    The fifth absolute being quite serious nod, "mmm."


    "Fanzhuo has become a vampire again. I suggest that you wait until you give birth to a baby. Now you''d better not tell her, for fear that she will be too excited and have a bad breath."


    "I think so, too, but it''s still something to discuss with fandrow."


    "Well."


    The two brothers and sisters stood silently outside the door, waiting for the passage of time. They did not know that the door had been opened, and Abel was the first to walk out of the room. At this time, he saw the fifth Nian with special respect. "Miss fifth, the count asked you to go in."


    "Good."


    The fifth brother and sister entered the room. Fanzhuo was lying on the bed. Although his face was still very pale, his spirit was better than before, and his body would still be weak.


    Fanzhuo also does not waste time, directly express their own ideas, "don''t tell you for a while, wait for her to give birth to a child."


    "It''s similar to what we think. Don''t worry. I''ll help you to watch youyou during this time."


    "Thank you. I''ll go to Huaxia country when things are settled here." When it comes to going to China, there is a trace of sadness in my eyes.


    The fifth thought naturally showed his worry, "I''ll try to hide your blood."


    "That''s the best way."


    "You can''t have less Ping''an phone. Youyou is very sensitive after she is pregnant. You may be a little sticky when you are worried. You should be patient and comfort her."Fanzhuo raised his eyes and looked at the fifth thought. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. "You are really lucky to have a friend like you."


    "It''s also my luck that I can make friends with her. There''s another thing, I don''t know how much you know about Han Mei?"


    "Seriously speaking, I don''t know much about her. It''s just an old legend that Lu Shenshi can make people want to be successful. So it took hundreds of years to find Han Mei. It''s said that she has a Lu Shenshi."


    "Did she ask you anything?" It is impossible to give the stone to Fanzhuo without any reason.


    Fandrow frowned, a little serious.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1539

    "What''s the matter?"


    Fifth, seeing that he didn''t speak, he became nervous for no reason.


    Fanzhuo frowned again. "I haven''t seen her before. I remember she said that if one day she would come to me, no matter where I am or what I do, she would be on call."


    "You didn''t promise her."


    "Well, I have my own pride and bottom line. I don''t know what kind of rude request she will make in the future, so I didn''t agree." Otherwise, I won''t get Lu Shen stone in the end.


    She doesn''t seem to understand what Han Mei is going to do?


    Maybe I''ll go to shennai mountain this time. Maybe Liuyan will know what Han Mei thinks.


    She had to prepare with ELO earlier.


    Think of here, the fifth read quietly secretly glanced at his brother, who can think of being caught on the spot, "so looking at me to do what?"


    "Nothing."


    "Are you going to do something bad behind my back?"


    The fifth read a Zheng, this kind of acute to the sixth sense of damned, she embarrassed smile twice, "don''t and your elder sister no big no small."


    Although it''s wrong for her to help ELO to hide from xiaojue, xiaojue and min Yuchen belong to the same God. They will be killed if they disobey God''s will. Neither she nor ELO wants to see their beloved hurt.


    In private, they reached a tacit agreement not to let them participate in it.


    "Sister, why do I think you are a little guilty?"


    "If I just glance at you, you can think wildly. I really admire your association power. It''s so powerful. Why don''t you become a policeman?"


    "Sister, I think you are more puzzled?" Usually the fifth reading doesn''t have so much to say to her.


    He glared at the fifth unique one, clearly a lazy and unreasonable child, "Fanzhuo, this time you become a human thing, it was exposed by Han Mei, so you should be more careful. My husband is still waiting for me at home, so he won''t disturb your rest. "


    Fandrow nodded. "If it''s convenient, say hello to your husband for me." I''ve disturbed people''s honeymoon trip and drank so much blood from min Yuchen in vain. How can I say that he owes them all.


    "Well, I''ll go with xiaojue..."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, and the person who came was xiaogenban beside Abel. "Count, Abel said that those little clans were making trouble to see you yesterday."


    Fanzhuo''s mouth raised a smile of irony, "it seems that their endurance is only one night."


    Most of the leaders of the whole vampire clan did not dare to look directly at fandrow.


    Therefore, since the little follower came in, he kept his head down and did not dare to look around.


    "Well, I''ll see who''s making trouble?" When Fanzhuo was a man, he just wanted to make peace, so as not to expose himself and destroy his plan with youYou. Now that he is a vampire again, he doesn''t have to bend himself. He just takes this opportunity to get rid of the dissidents who are dissatisfied with his strategy.


    The fifth read to see him also have something to deal with, "then I and small Jue left first, don''t disturb you."


    "Well."


    The fifth Jue embraces her sister''s slender waist, and their figure suddenly disappears.


    Little fellow atmosphere dare not breathe, watching two living people disappear, that speed can be faster than their vampire.


    The fifth thought is blink of an eye, and you''re home.


    At a glance, I saw min Yuchen sitting beside the bed. His eyes were congested and thick black circles under his eyes. It was a bit frightening.


    At least, the fifth thought took two steps back, "you You''ve been up all night


    When min Yuchen saw her coming back safely, the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, and he didn''t say whether he was sleeping or not?


    Took a look at xiaojue, "is everything going well?"


    "Well."


    "Is your sister hurt?"


    The fifth shook his head, "No."


    "Please, I''m by your side. Why don''t you ask me?"


    Min Yuchen very calm said, "you will lie to me, but small never."


    "Min Yuchen, I''m still not your wife?"


    "You called me and asked about you." Min Yuchen deliberately changed the topic.


    Fifth read immediately nervous asked, "how do you say?"


    "There''s an urgent order. I''ll call her back when you get back."


    Fifth, he nodded busily and touched his husband''s hair. "Good boy, I''ll call you first, so she won''t worry about me." Fifth, I want to hide aside and report to you that she is safe. By the way, I also asked about her physical condition. They made an appointment to have a prenatal examination together in the near future. "If you have anything wrong, please call me."


    "Come on, you are so busy. Besides, what can I do for you? It''s too early for you to worry that I have more than four months to live." At this time, leyouyou was relieved to hear the voice of the fifth reading. She was worried about Fanzhuo before and then Niannian. Now that she knew that both of them were safe, she felt more sleepy.Lazy hit a huff, "don''t say with you, you good make up sleep, I also go to sleep."


    "OK, bye!"


    After hanging up with Leyou, I found that xiaojue didn''t know when to leave? "Is Xiao Jue gone?"


    "Well, it''s amazing that there''s a meeting, which must be presided over by him, so I left first."


    Fifth read lazy hit a huff, did not sleep all night, her body is already overloaded, "you wait to go to the army?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head. "I''ve asked for leave in the morning. I''ll have a rest at home today."


    "That''s good. We can have a rest together." She stretched out her hand around his hardcover waist, huffing one after another, "I didn''t sleep all night, I''m really tired."


    "I made you porridge. We''ll go to bed after breakfast." He is not at ease to read, while nothing, cooked vegetable porridge.


    I thought she might need two or three days. Fortunately, it took one night. Otherwise, he could sit for three days.


    "Good."


    They simply drank porridge, and then went back to the bedroom to catch up.


    Min Yuchen held the fifth thought in his arms. Even though he was sleepy, he didn''t feel sleepy. "Later..."


    The fifth thought was a bit drowsy, but subconsciously he let out a "um.".


    He wants to let the fifth Nian meet something later and inform him immediately. Thinking of today''s helplessness, min Yuchen feels a little frustrated.


    "Niannian, if I become Dijun..."

 Chapter 1540

    "Niannian, if I become Dijun..."


    The consciousness of the fifth thought is still a little vague. When I heard min Yuchen say this, I suddenly woke up.


    Opened an eye, the sleepiness of eyeground is little more than half, the voice shows hoarse slightly, "Why say so?" Subconsciously, she rejects min Yuchen''s return to Dijun. With a woman''s sixth sense, min Yuchen selectively ignores the identity of Dijun, which means that he must pay a heavy price to return to Dijun.


    There are some costs, she dare not try.


    "You have an accident. I can''t help you. I don''t want you to get hurt." And he didn''t want to sit down all night and wonder what would happen to her?


    But min Yuchen can only intervene in human affairs.


    "If I were Dijun, would I not be hurt?"


    Min Yuchen is stunned, and his restoration of the identity of emperor Jun means that he conforms to the way of heaven.


    If you quit the world of the fifth thought completely, you can''t get involved with her in the future.


    That''s why he doesn''t want to restore his identity.


    Fifth Nian finds a comfortable posture and nests in his arms. "Tianjun is the master of all things in the world. He can''t protect Liuyan. I don''t know why. I always feel that you have changed back to Dijun, and we won''t be like this now. You can say that I''m suspicious or timid. I just want us to be good."


    "I..."


    "Husband, I''m so sleepy. Go to sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Min Yuchen holds the fifth thought, his eyes are sour and swollen, and he closes them. He is sleepy to death, but he can''t sleep. He can''t help sighing and laughing when he feels the even breathing of the thought in his arms. The woman''s sixth sense is really powerful.


    Unexpectedly suddenly guessed, take back the identity of emperor Jun, how can not pay the price, but that price became the fifth read, he will delay again and again.


    The fifth read up, it''s dark outside, feel the stomach of grunt, she is really a little hungry.


    "Hungry?"


    "Well."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I want to eat hot pot." Fifth Nian reached out to touch the mobile phone under the pillow. After a look, it was already 8 p.m. "it''s too late. I''m afraid the supermarket is closing now. Why don''t we go out to eat and watch a movie? It''s rare for you to have a rest today. We haven''t dated for a long time


    Min Yuchen stroked her hair and said with a smile, "OK."


    Because fifth Nian likes heavy taste, he chooses hot butter hot pot. He has formed the habit for many years. He takes a picture before eating, and then takes a picture of smiling sweetly on Min Yuchen''s shoulder. He not only releases poison late at night, but also sprinkles a wave of dog food.


    As soon as the picture is displayed, a group of friends and relatives will leave a message.


    Leyouyou: fifth, do you still have humanity? Do you know that I can''t eat butter hot pot and show pictures?


    Song Yang: sister-in-law, where are you? Aman and I are going to have supper.


    Feng Zhongyuan @ Song Yang, please be sensible. The boss and his sister-in-law are dating. What are we going to do?


    Hua Bi''An: I''ll go. I''ll be alone all day and show my love quietly at night. Do you want my single dog to bless you? Dream, no way.


    Tao Xiaofang: I smell the sour smell of love after marriage.


    Zhan Gaoxiang: it''s a crime. People are in pairs. We masters are watched to death by two little girls.


    Xu Huanyan @ boss: today, the old ghost pretended to be blind in your shop and secretly touched the hands of two little girls. Boss, you know something about it.


    Shen Manzhu @ boss: I can testify.


    Zhan Gaoxiang: boss, I can explain


    Gu Nan: another bowl of good dog food. I really want to pour this pot of red oil on you two.


    Leyouyou @ Gu Nan: so, do you want to eat this bowl of dog food?


    Gu Nan @ Le you: I don''t want to eat. I want to quit the circle of friends of these two people.


    Qiao Zhichuan: I work in silence, but you are so happy!


    Jinguoer: boss, it''s clear that you are eating butter hot pot. Why do I think it''s so sweet?


    Han Zhihan took a look at the fifth Nianfa''s circle of friends in his circle of friends. He couldn''t figure it out. Isn''t it just eating butter hot pot? Where is the sweetness?


    Although he wanted to reply to the message "show love, die fast", he thought that Jin Guo''er respected the fifth idea very much, so Han Zhihan decided to ignore the message directly!


    At a glance, jinguo''er stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    "What''s the matter?" she said


    "Don''t you want to eat butter hot pot?"


    Jinguo''er regained a trace of reason, very indecent rolled a white eye, she wants to eat butter hot pot? Clearly is envy boss has shoulder to rely on, envy boss can be min Yuchen affectionate look at it?In the final analysis, if you invite her to have dinner together, can''t you make it sound better?


    "I don''t want to eat it."


    Han Zhihan frowned, more and more confused about what women are thinking now?


    "Oh." Then he went straight upstairs.


    Jinguo''er blinked. "What are you going to do?"


    "Sleep." Of course, the tone almost didn''t make jinguo''er vomit blood.


    If you can find your daughter-in-law in the future, you will have a ghost. Golden fruit sneer, "I want to eat now."


    Han Zhihan frowned again, "you just said..."


    Mercilessly interrupt each other''s words, "you said just now, I want to eat now, do you have any opinion?"


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen were sweating. At last, their stomachs almost burst. Then they swiped wechat and replied to some messages. They bought a midnight movie and had more than an hour to spare. They decided to take a walk in the nearby commercial street.

 Chapter 1541

    There is a pet shop at the corner of the commercial street. Through the spacious transparent glass, you can see the little dog in the window, the black-and-white fadou, the bear, the Chenery, even the little rabbit and the hamster. Fifth Nian stands in front of the window, looking at the white fadou, staring at her with big eyes.


    At that moment, cute her heart is about to melt.


    "How lovely


    Min Yuchen stood behind her, and his eyes moved to the fadou in the window. It should be the dog that hasn''t been a few months.


    "It''s lovely." He took her by the hand. "Come on, let''s buy this dog."


    Fifth read quickly took his hand, "do not."


    Min Yuchen was stunned. "I remember you once said that in the future, we will take our children to live in a villa by the sea. You walk the dog and I walk Yimo." Now the Italian ink has it, and the dog is not in place.


    It was said a long time ago, when they were in a city, it was the first time that she tasted the taste of love. As long as she looked at each other, it was like having the whole world.


    At that time, happiness is always very simple.


    Living in a house facing the sea, everyday simple life, after dinner, the family can happily take a walk, just think about it, feel very happy.


    But the fifth read at this moment is not dare to have a little bit of extravagance, the dog did not dare to buy, she is afraid that he can not come back, buy also hurt his heart.


    She shook her head. "No, I can''t take care of the children. It''s really hard to raise another dog."


    Min Yuchen thought about it carefully. He rubbed her hair and said, "I''m not considerate enough. When min Bao and Yao Yao go to kindergarten, we''ll raise a little dog to accompany them to grow up."


    The fifth thought flashed a trace of yearning, "well, this is also very good."


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go to the cinema."


    There was no movie he wanted to see, so min Yuchen chose a midnight comedy.


    Because it''s too late, the number of people watching the film is not as large as the number of people coming to the prime time in the evening.


    Fifth Nian sits in the corner waiting for min Yuchen to pick up the ticket and buy snacks for watching the movie.


    Looking up, he saw that he had already bought popcorn and coke. Fifth Nian got up, but at this time, he saw a pair of familiar men and women.


    The main reason is that at this time point, young men and women come out, and there are really no such people.


    Fifth read Zheng Zheng, "Pa, Ma!"


    Hearing her daughter''s familiar voice, the fifth liftoff and Ning Yao also looked at the fifth Nian inconceivably, "Niannian, why are you here so late?"


    The fifth read pursed his lips, "go to the cinema, so late, how do you and my father in the movie city?" Inadvertently, I saw the two movie tickets in the hands of the fifth liftoff, and the fifth Nian chuckled, "you two are quite romantic. They went out to see the afternoon and evening movies."


    Ning Yao''s face was red and shy, but she was indifferent when she launched the fifth flight. Looking at her daughter''s smile, she complained, "when your mother was sleeping, she had a cramp in her leg and found that your circle of friends was eating butter hot pot, so she couldn''t eat it..."


    Ning Yao pinched the waist of the man beside him and lowered her voice. "Why do you say this to your daughter? Don''t you think I''m shameful enough?"


    "What a shame. You''re pregnant. It''s normal to be greedy." The fifth launch added another sentence.


    "The fifth lift off, let you stop, you also said, I''m really angry with you, for fear that my daughter didn''t know I was greedy, so she ran out to eat hot pot in the middle of the night, because she couldn''t sleep, and even came to see the midnight movie with a big stomach? Fortunately, my son-in-law is not here, otherwise I''ll really get into the crack in the ground. " Ning Yao was so angry that her eyes were about to sparkle.


    Min Yuchen stands behind his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He suddenly doesn''t know how to get in. He is so sad. He seems to have heard something he shouldn''t know.


    Fifth read dry cough twice, had to remind his mother, "Mom, your son-in-law is standing behind you."


    Are you surprised?


    Surprise?


    Ning Yao looks back in surprise, looking at Min Yuchen holding popcorn, carrying two cups of coke, looking at whether she wants to smile or not. It really makes her want to get into the crack in the ground now.


    The fifth lift off or that pair of thunderbolt don''t move appearance, see to min Yuchen, ask: "not busy recently?"


    "Yes."


    All of a sudden, she fell into an inexplicable silence. Ning Yao felt that her face was hot. She was as old as a child. She went out to eat hot pot like a child. Then she didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and ran out to watch the movie. She must be the best mother-in-law.


    The fifth reading is not as much as her mother thought, "which movie did you see?"


    The fifth launch said a film title, the fifth read mouth a smoke, and they choose the same, is a love comedy.


    "What a coincidence. It''s time to check in. Dad, hold on to my mom."


    The location they chose


    Ha ha.


    It''s the same row. It''s still connected.If it''s suspicious, it seems that it''s not very good.


    Finally, fifth Nian and Ning Yao sit together, with their husbands by their sides.


    As for what was shown in the movie, Ning Yao didn''t want to know at all.


    Instead, the two leading actors were calm and indecent, and there was no sound in the audience.


    Fifth Nian thinks that today''s movie is very sad. What''s the situation? I dare not laugh when I meet funny people, and min Yuchen even dare not stretch his hand.


    The fifth is very attentive, but also from the bag took out before at home cut good fruit, "wife, eat a pineapple."


    "Another pitaya."


    "And bananas."


    "Apple?"


    Ning Yao secretly twisted his waist, "shut up!"


    Fifth Nian is speechless. The highest level of showing love is to remain calm in front of her daughter and son-in-law.


    she seems to have eaten a dog food today, and can not make complaints about it.


    She looks at Min Yuchen bitterly. I''m afraid only her husband can understand her mood.


    Min Yuchen was stunned for a moment. He coughed in a low voice and said in a low voice, "Dad, please read me some fruit to eat!"

 Chapter 1542

    "Dad, read me some fruit to eat!"


    Fifth read blinked, want to slap him, she wants to eat fruit?


    Ning Yao blushed, grabbed the fruit box, directly into the hands of Nian Nian, "Nian Nian, you eat."


    Fifth read pursed lips, in his father''s eyes almost stare out of the case, she is not want to eat fruit.


    But min Yuchen didn''t know he was sad and took over the box. He also tied up a few pineapples that fifth Nian loved to eat. "Nian Nian, eat pineapples."


    "Pitaya, one too."


    "Banana."


    "Apple."


    Min Yuchen didn''t notice his father-in-law''s dark eyes, and still calmly fed his daughter-in-law fruit.


    Fifth read closed his mouth, staring at his husband, with eyes asked, I don''t remember you are such a don''t understand amorous feelings man?


    The straight man of iron and steel is going to be like Han Zhihan. It''s really hard to see.


    Fifth read for the first time there is such a voice, the husband of course is good at home, in case of bad, but also by friends around to take bad.


    So it must have been infected by Han Zhihan''s straight man with advanced cancer, otherwise it would not have robbed her future brother''s food from her father''s hands at this time.


    Yes, it''s confirmed that it''s my brother.


    When her father learned that it was his brother, his mouth didn''t close. He liked both Yunyao''s boys and girls, but he was so afraid that he would experience the scene of being robbed by demons again, so he was really looking forward to Yunyao''s baby boy.


    Daughter, a fifth reading is enough.


    Min Yuchen fed a few pieces of fruit to his daughter-in-law. Seeing that she didn''t eat much, he closed the lid on the box and respectfully gave it back to his mother-in-law, "Mom, my father has a good skill in cutting fruit."


    How good is it?


    Aren''t they all about the same size?


    Ning Yao holds the fruit box and looks at it for a long time, but she can''t understand what her son-in-law means?


    A movie, see four people immediately silent.


    Fortunately, I finally got through it. After the movie, I parted ways. Before I left, fifth Nian told my mother, "I''ll go with you next time."


    "You''re so busy, I wish I had your dad with me."


    "I want to hear about your health in person." This is the fifth read the most worried, afraid of mother can''t stand.


    The fifth lift off naturally knew her daughter''s worry, then took her wife''s hand and said in a warm voice, "Niannian is also worried about you, so let her go with her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ning Yao thinks that the most humiliating thing is that her mother-in-law made a fuss about her pregnancy and the establishment of the card. Now her daughter is accompanied by the prenatal examination, which seems not to be a shame.


    "Give me a call when you get home." After saying goodbye to his parents, fifth Nian took min Yuchen''s arm and said, "Why are you aiming at my father at night?"


    Min Yuchen raised his eyebrows. "I thought your father and I were enhancing our relationship."


    "I think if my mom wasn''t here, my Dad might have bitten you."


    "Will you help me if your father bites me?"


    "Boring." The fifth read a pause, and then said with a smile, "of course not, I suspect you two will only stare at small eyes, and then stare until the eyes cramp."


    The next day, when fifth Nian woke up, it was already noon.


    Min Yuchen has left. They seem to be familiar with this irregular pattern of getting along with each other. They are not hypocritical. He has his responsibility, and she has her own affairs. They don''t interfere with each other, and they can get along very happily.


    In this way, min Yuchen once said that she is the most suitable candidate for his wife, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with her.


    Fifth, it seems that it''s very easy to recall the past.


    Simply clean up for a while, and then went to the origin, jinguoer saw the boss came, quickly asked a good letter, "boss, red oil hot pot delicious?"


    Fifth Nian nodded, "it''s not bad, mainly because of my husband''s attentive service, so it''s delicious."


    "Is it good to spread dog food in front of a single dog without any scruple?"


    "You can''t be a single dog!"


    Jinguo''er blinked, "boss, do you have any good goods? Please introduce


    "I''m afraid Han Zhihan will beat me. The relationship is close to freezing point. I''ll pry away his future daughter-in-law again. I''m afraid it''s a bitter feud."


    "Don''t mention him to me." When it comes to Han Zhihan, Jin Guo''er is angry.


    "Are you two at odds? However, when it comes to the straight man, he can''t see where he has offended you. He must be inexplicable and think you are making trouble out of nothing? " Make complaints about telescope Min Yuchen''s eyes on the conversation, and fifth times can''t help laughing.


    Jin Guo can''t help it. "BOSS, I''m not so happy that I like to love the Korean cold. I can like to pull out a lot of nonsense, that is, I don''t like to say that I like you. I even don''t want to say" I love you ". Even if I love you, I don''t want to say it, is it? That''s a little too much? "Fifth read a Zheng, "he did not formally declare to you?"


    Jin Guo''er was wronged and said, "he always feels that his performance is to express himself to me formally. Action is more important than saying it. But I''m a girl. I just want to hear him say ''I like you'', can''t I?"


    "I like you!"


    Hearing the familiar male voice, jinguo''er looks up at the man at the gate in shock, as if the confession just now was not from this person.


    Although fifth Nian doesn''t like Han Zhihan very much, she can''t do anything to destroy people''s marriage. She silently gives these two people a private space, but it''s a pity that Guo''er, a girl with such a true temperament, gives Han Zhihan a face paralysis.


    After going to the backyard and seeing that other people are still studying the seven kill array, the fifth Nian reaches out to Shen Manzhu. "Take me to a place."


    Shen Manzhu black face, "boss, do you take me as a means of transportation?"

 Chapter 1543

    Shen Manzhu remembered how hard she had studied the magic of the Shen family. She was most proud of the sword. At that time, she showed her talent. The speed of the sword was comparable to that of a plane, which attracted the admiration of other people in the Shen family.


    But now she is proud of her sword skill, which is used by her boss as a means of transportation. How can she not be upset?


    "For the important things, of course."


    Shen Manzhu was gnashing her teeth. "If it wasn''t for something important, I would definitely turn my face away."


    "We Manzhu are so cute, how can we turn against me?"


    "Forget it, where do you want to go? Maliu point, the girl said that she would make delicious food for us in the evening. We must come back after dinner. Don''t worry about that girl. I''m afraid that if I''m a little late, I might have leftover soup." Shen Manzhu eagerly drew out her sword and threw it into the air. The body of the sword became bigger and bigger enough to hold two people.


    Fifth Nian and Shen Manzhu jump on the sword and head for shennai mountain.


    "Originally, I wanted to do a romantic thing, but the boss destroyed the atmosphere."


    "What does it have to do with me that you want to do something romantic?"


    "I also want to take my beloved man to sit on my sword and have a look at this magnificent land." Speaking of this, Shen Manzhu looked sideways at the fifth Nian sitting beside her, "you have broken all my dreams."


    The fifth Nian shook his hair and said without any sympathy, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Shen Manzhu sighed, "tell me, what are you and your fairy brother-in-law planning?"


    Fifth read suddenly silent for a moment, light said, "is not what we plot, more accurately, ELO want to hide from my brother, don''t want him to worry."


    "Think of your younger brother who has a daughter-in-law at a young age, and I am still a single dog. I feel that I have been severely hit by 10000 points." Speaking of the end, Shen Manzhu''s voice was even lower. "Maybe, I''m going to die with a virgin in my arms. It''s a big loss. I can''t. tomorrow I''m going to find a man to be happy."


    Fifth Nian stroked her little head, "we don''t have much time. You can hold it. After the end of this war, I will tie all the good men in the world into bows and send them to you for your choice. After you go back, you should study the seven killing array first. Don''t be lazy. "


    "You are really my boss. Why can''t I be happy to hear you say these words?" Before the war, it is false to say that she is not nervous. She is also an ordinary person and will be afraid of death.


    Fifth nianhe laughs, "I thought you had a play with Sui Ying?" After all, when these two people quarrel, she can feel pink bubbles.


    "A man with moonlight in his heart doesn''t want it." Shen Manzhu sat on the sword in a relaxed and casual tone. "He and I are friends. Although this man is really not likable sometimes, we are only two for a lifetime. If you think about it, I can tolerate his brain damage."


    Fifth Nian shakes his head with a smile. It should be true that he doesn''t pay much attention to Sui Ying. In fact, it''s very good. When the war comes, you can concentrate on fighting.


    After all, it''s not sure who will come back alive this time.


    "Boss, I think you have a lot on your mind recently."


    "Is it?" She didn''t answer directly, and Shen Manzhu knew she couldn''t ask anything.


    When she comes to Liuyan again, the fifth Nian exposes the human identity of Fanzhuo and the things that Han Mei borrowed during this period. The trend of things seems to push Fanzhuo to become a vampire. In her eyes, Han Mei''s actions are like pushing herself into the abyss, even leaving no way back. She can''t see what Han Mei wants to do?


    Ryukyu smoke was silent for a long time. The pink crystal gave out a weak light, and her voice was a little suppressed, "I don''t know!"


    After a long time, the pink crystal no longer flashed.


    Fifth Nian and Fang Yiluo walked out of Wuyan cave. "Recently, Liuyan''s divine consciousness has become more and more concentrated. I''m afraid that I can''t hide her divine consciousness in Wuyan cave. I''m afraid Tianjun and Hanlu will feel her existence." At that time, she will not be able to control Ryukyu.


    Calculated the time of mother''s birth, less than two months, "I know."


    Fang Yiluo nodded, "we don''t have much time. You should be careful yourself." She looked sideways at the soft face of fifth Nian, a little absent-minded, and could not help sighing, "sister!"


    "Well?"


    "Before the war, I was always trembling, but now my mood is calmer. Don''t force yourself too much. No matter whether we live or die, we will be calm. At least we have tried, haven''t we?"


    Fifth read Zheng ran, then smile, "originally can see through me that person or you." These two days, she thought a lot and was very anxious. She had been hypnotizing herself all the time, and even she was about to deceive herself, but she didn''t expect to deceive Fang Yiluo."I''ve been with you for so many years, how can I not see it?"


    "ELO, it''s good that there are people we want to protect in this world. In fact, I''m not great. I''m afraid, scared, even afraid. I have complaints in my heart. What''s the relationship between other people and me? Why should I spare my life to protect them? But now I want to understand that there are too many people in these people I can''t give up."


    "If I don''t come back alive, help me take care of xiaojue, OK?"


    Fifth read a Zheng, then nodded and said, "well, xiaojue is my brother, of course I will take good care of him." She bowed her head and choked. After a long time, she said, "if I don''t come back, I don''t need you to take care of him. Just convey a word."


    "What?"


    She leaned to Fang Yiluo''s ear and said something in a soft voice. Fang Yiluo blinked his sour eyes and said hoarsely, "we min Jun ye are so poor. How did we meet you?"

 Chapter 1544

    After coming back from shennai mountain, fifth Nian devoted himself to the study of the seven killing array. He went to work seriously every day and got off work at the right time.


    Occasionally, I have to accompany my mother and Leyou for prenatal examination. I''m too busy for my children.


    She thought that she was hiding well, hiding from people around her, even her husband and brother.


    But the two men were plotting something she didn''t know.


    When they go home to accompany their children at the weekend, min Bao and Yao Yao are already spoiled. They hold their two brothers and ask for a kiss all the time. They are busy with the left and right kisses of Zimo and Xuanqi. No one is willing to hurt.


    Fifth Nian laughed and said, "all the men in our family are warm men. It''s hard to find a husband in the future."


    Min Yuchen wrung his brows, "how old is Yaoyao? Do you want to go so far?"


    It is obvious that he is also rejecting that day. Although Yaoyao is not his and Niannian''s child, he is the one who carries all his hopes. Especially after he was born, changing diapers and breast-feeding is no different from his own child, even more than the fifth unique father.


    As long as you think about it, there will be a naughty boy to rob your daughter in the future. Min Yuchen is not good at all.


    Looking at Yi Mo and Xuan Qi picking up the toys left by his younger brother and sister, min Bao lies beside Yao Yao, playing a rogue, rolling and laughing like a little idiot.


    It may be good for them to work together with their younger sister.


    Fifth read to see his tight lip line, eyes coldly, "what do you want?"


    Min Yuchen snorted, "I''m thinking about how to unite our men?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The same."


    At first, he didn''t quite understand the fifth thought. Later, when he looked at him with his eyes locked, he understood the meaning of his words.


    All of a sudden, I feel a little sympathy for Yaoyao''s future husband. What kind of man can bear such a difficult father-in-law as xiaoyanwang and Dijun?


    The fifth read to take his arm, "husband, you like this I will eat the vinegar of Yao Yao!"


    Min Yuchen is stunned, "you eat our daughter''s vinegar?"


    "Well, I hope I''m the only one in your heart." Her fingers gently touched min Yuchen''s chest, and there was a trace of helplessness in her soft and greasy voice.


    He took the fifth Nian''s restless little hand and moved his throat. "You are very important."


    Time is quiet, I hope this moment can stop forever, the fifth read smile, "women really can''t escape the sweet words of men, nice to hear."


    "It''s not sweet talk. It''s from my heart."


    "Let''s take our children to the amusement park today."


    "Good."


    "Take them four."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not too much? What if I can''t see it? "


    "Yimo and Xuanqi are actually very good. We push the baby carriage, and Sister Zhang and Sister Li help us. It''s OK." She wanted to leave more memories of them, even some photos.


    She''s really afraid, afraid, afraid that she can''t come back, and the child can''t even remember her mother''s appearance.


    At that time, she will be very sad, very sad.


    "Good."


    The closer to the day of mother''s birth, the more uneasy the fifth thought was. Every day, his spirit was in a tense state.


    I took the time to go to the qingfengju where my father arranged for my mother to produce. The yard was used for production. The perimeter of the fence was full of high-voltage wires. It seems that my father is also the blood donor and has made sufficient preparations.


    There is still a month to go before my mother gives birth. Fifth Nian is getting more and more upset and irritable, and even has no bottom in her heart.


    Those who are affected are also trembling.


    Fifth, take everyone to dinner, then let them go home, and come back in half a month.


    We all know the meaning of the fifth reading. If you go home and say goodbye to your relatives, it may be too late if you don''t say anything.


    It is because of the guess, will feel sad, drunk, we have a tacit understanding of the burden of money to go home.


    The fifth Niang is the only one left. Standing in front of the gate of origin, he can''t help sighing. Looking back, there is a lot of traffic. In the past two years, the real estate development here has been particularly good, so the shops here have also prospered.


    Even the business of the coffee shop next to their origin is surprisingly good. Yetianyu has lost his identity as a big star and seems to be more comfortable.


    Occasionally, I would go to Yuanqi to chat with her. Although I know that he is not Lu Yuzan, looking at his face like Lu Yuzan, I still feel comforted occasionally.


    "I see you''ve been standing outside the door for a long time. Has something happened to you?"


    Fifth read sideways, looked at night sky feather, jokingly asked, "you are too bold now, how come out without a mask?"


    Yetianyu couldn''t help but smile. Her smile, which is the same as that of the jade like man, made her feel uncomfortable again. "I''ve been out of this circle for nearly two years, and the entertainment circle is changing so fast. Besides some diehard fans, they recognize me. I''m afraid others don''t know who I am anymore.""Regret it?"


    Night sky feather shakes his head, "regret is not to mention, originally is the day I want to, just more than ten years in the morning than I originally expected." At that time, when he was young, he thought he would be at least 40 years old. But later, such a thing would happen, which led him to be unconvinced. After struggling in the entertainment industry for so many years, he just wanted to leave.


    "I''m glad to meet you. I''m able to stand in the crowd with my head up and chest straight, not afraid of anyone''s eyes."


    "Don''t thank me. You never forget your original intention. It''s only a matter of time before you are innocent."


    "When I have time, I''d like to introduce a girl to you."


    "Your future partner?"


    Night sky feather inexplicably blushes, but still nods, "EH."

 Chapter 1545

    Fifth Nian''s smile is more brilliant, "when did it happen? I haven''t heard of you talking to me these times. "


    Yetianyu''s careful thinking made them embarrassed for a long time, and they didn''t talk much when they met. Later, their relationship was relaxed little by little.


    The idea of the fifth idea is very simple. If ye Tianyu can''t put it down, she will stay away. This is a married woman''s attention to her marriage, her respect for her husband and her self love.


    The same thing, on her husband''s body, she will certainly mind very much.


    "My parents also said that I was old enough to get married, so they introduced me to my friend''s daughter. I didn''t want to embarrass them at that time, so I went to see that girl. Who knew she was my fan. She said, "I''ve been concerned about me since I had an accident, and I believe in my character. Later, I found that Lao Fenli always encouraged me, and the person who supported me was her. I like her tenderness and thoughtfulness very much. Even in the face of the worst me, she never gave up, so I wanted to have a look first."


    See her instant not instant of looking at oneself, night sky feather a little embarrassed, "isn''t the story a little old-fashioned?"


    She shakes her head. She can''t say what she feels in her heart. She just feels sour in her nose. It seems that she is more and more easily moved by the little things around her.


    Before, her mood was very depressed, even a little unwilling.


    Often think, why is oneself?


    Why isn''t it someone else who saves the world?


    She didn''t want to be so great to be someone else''s savior.


    She also wants someone to save her, so that she can live a happy life.


    But when she heard about the love between Ye Tianyu and her fans, she had to admit that she was moved by these tiny details in their love.


    "Night sky feather, although life has bumpy, but happiness will still come, so everything is worth it, right?"


    Ye Tianyu nodded, "yes, I''m very grateful to meet you. Although it''s a little hypocritical, you helped me through the lowest point of my life." Without her, how could he turn over in the scandal and meet such a good girl.


    When he doesn''t get together with his girlfriend, he will be afraid that his identity will bring her countless troubles, and even afraid that he hasn''t completely put down the fifth thought. Who knows that if he really wants to get to the point of marriage, night Tianyu doesn''t have any hesitation in his heart, and even has a little more stability, or even sureness.


    Now I can also face the fifth thought calmly and tell another woman''s good.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and exhaled the turbid air in his heart these days. He felt that the air around him was inexplicably fresh. "This world makes me full of expectations again!" I can''t help but smile. Although there are villains in this world, there are also good people changing. Maybe God has given her this important task. She should not be afraid or resist, but accept it with gratitude.


    "It''s like how terrible the world is?" The night sky feather lightly laughs.


    The fifth read sideways, "when do you plan to get married?"


    He smiles, happy beyond words, "plan next summer! You''re coming to my wedding. "


    "Good!" If I could come back alive.


    "Well, I think you''ll like her when we make an appointment some day."


    The fifth read a good time, this time are tired of Ning Yao''s side, but let the fifth lift off a lot of ease.


    After all, with his daughter, he can take care of the business and spend more time with Yunyao.


    In the late pregnancy, even Cheng Nuo is very nervous. He is afraid that when he doesn''t pay attention during the day, he will see his mother eating disorderly. Fortunately, niannianjie comes, and he can go to class at ease.


    As a sophomore in school, Cheng Nuo''s courses are not few, but he will not be too busy to take care of his greedy mother.


    Ning Yao was seen by her son. Just as she was about to relax, she welcomed her daughter again. She could not help sighing bitterly, "I''m just greedy. I want to eat some snacks. Do you think it''s OK for you?"


    Fifth Nian looked back at her more bitterly than his mother, "at least you are nearly 70 years old in your two lives. Can we not be naive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s late. Should it be all right? "


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I want to eat spicy noodles!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why didn''t I know you were so childlike? " After that, the fifth read sighed, stood up and went directly to the kitchen.


    Ning Yao held his heavy waist and followed him closely, "Niannian, what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, it''s to make spicy noodles for you. The snacks outside are not clean. Besides, I don''t know what the raw materials are. It''s safer to make them myself." Sure enough, I found the other ingredients on the top of the cupboard and asked where they were.


    "Niannian, you can do a lot of things now!" Ning Yao is very pleased. She really dares not to compliment her daughter''s cooking skills for more than ten years. When she got married, she was very worried about her husband''s dissatisfaction?Fifth Nian shrugged, "some things always have to be learned, and I can''t let the children not even have breakfast before school, or remind my husband that my specialty is the following, right?"


    At this point, Ning Yao couldn''t help chuckling and looking at her daughter''s more gentle expression, she couldn''t help feeling, "my thoughts have really grown up."


    "Please, your young face is not suitable for an old mother to look at me kindly. Goose bumps are getting up. Go out and sit, listen to the music of prenatal education, and cultivate my brother''s sentiment. Maybe he will be a great musician in the future?"

 Chapter 1546

    Hearing her daughter''s teasing, Ning Yao couldn''t help laughing, "when did you have such a poor mouth?" Even if I said that, I went to the children''s room prepared for my little son according to my daughter''s words. I sat down on the couch in front of the large French window and listened to the wonderful light music played in the mixed stereo.


    Before Miss Read, she did not live so delicate.


    Now that I''m pregnant with my youngest son, I really enjoy being spoiled as a queen by the whole family.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been listening, but Ning Yao has fallen asleep.


    He opened his sleepy eyes and looked at the layout of the room. Every place was the intention of his family. Here were gifts prepared by his father, sister, brother-in-law and brothers.


    She stroked her big belly, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness. "Smelly boy, it''s so nice that so many people have spoiled you before you were born."


    Fifth Nian leans on the doorframe and is deeply moved. She is more determined in her heart. This is the world she protects. Her efforts can bring happiness to the people she loves.


    "Mom, your daughter''s hand-made spicy bar is ready. Come down and try my craft." She went into the room and helped Ning Yao up.


    Because the body is too heavy, Ning Yao is very hard to sit up.


    Just helping Ning Yao downstairs, I see Cheng Nuo coming back.


    "Niannianjie, you haven''t been here for a long time. I miss you and I miss them."


    "I''m a little busy recently. I''ll bring them back for dinner in a few days. By the way, why did you come back this afternoon?"


    "There''s no class in the afternoon, so I want to come back and have a look. I''m afraid my mother will steal snacks from me again."


    Ning Yao glared at him, "you are not as lovely as your Niannian elder sister. How greedy I am."


    The fifth read to smile, "or you know Mom, since you come back, I don''t stay, I do spicy bar to Dad send some, let him also try." Some things, she can''t hide from her father, and even cooperate with him, ready for everything.


    "Sure enough, my daughter is my father''s sweet little cotton padded jacket. Your father will be very happy to see you."


    To be honest, since their relationship with their father has eased, there is no such picture of father''s kindness and daughter''s love between them. Maybe they haven''t seen each other since childhood, and naturally they can''t say anything too emotional.


    Even if his father saw her, it was a light expression.


    Fifth read doubt, all her father''s expression to the mother, may not be able to tell the slightest bit of this life to other people.


    "Xiao Nuo, look at my mother. I''ll go first."


    "Niannianjie, don''t worry about it, and promise to finish the task."


    The fifth read with their own hot strip, and then went to my group.


    Maybe the fifth read this young lady is too unqualified, at the front desk was stopped, the fifth read with lunch box, "I find your president, said the fifth read to find him!"


    After all, all the people in my group know that the president''s favorite wife is like fate, and they wish they could treat her as a lifeblood. However, in the second half of the sentence, the name makes her feel as if she''s prying into some secrets. This surname is too rare, for fear that this young lady has some relationship with the president.


    Dial the phone of the secretary room on the top floor of the president and get a positive answer. She immediately stood up and saluted the fifth Niang respectfully, "come this way, miss. The elevator of the president has to swipe the card. Just a moment."


    "Thank you


    Fifth Nian, the miss of my group, is so mysterious. Some people here have seen his wife Lushan''s true face, Cheng Nuo''s stepson, and even the president''s own son, the brilliant boss''s fifth best. But they just haven''t seen fifth Nian. Many people think that the president has only one child.


    Today, such a young lady suddenly appeared. The front desk lady was in a panic. She thought that she could share such a powerful secret in a moment, but she couldn''t even close her mouth.


    Came to the office of the fifth lift off, he was surprised that his daughter would take the initiative to send things to himself.


    Fifth Nian opened the lunch box and put the spicy bar in front of him, "don''t despise this, who let my mother greedy spicy bar, I can only do it myself."


    The fifth fly to pick eyebrows, "you just want to send me spicy bar?"


    "There''s something else, of course." The fifth thought is "talk about what my mother is going to give birth to."


    The fifth lift off also Leng for a while, "is there anything dangerous?" In the face of unknown danger, he has a sharpness beyond imagination.


    "Yes."


    "Your mother is pregnant with a son. How can she be in danger?"


    The fifth Nian sat on the chair opposite him. "Dad, I won''t tell you the details. The lady of drought has appeared. She will take advantage of our younger brother''s fortune to do something against the way of heaven. This is what I have to face."


    The fifth flight is silent. Naturally, I know that I have been struggling with my family for thousands of years. I never thought that I would eradicate her in my daughter''s generation.


    Knead to knead the temple of Pan ache, "how is it to return a responsibility after all?"Fifth Nian simply explained his relationship with Han Mei, and the fate of his unborn brother, as well as the favorable time and place that had happened before. Only the rest of the people were in their hands. "I took the initiative to talk to my father about this matter, and I just hope that you can cooperate with me in the next thing, and stay with me..." She pause, tone pretended to be relaxed to continue, "if anything happens to me in the future, I hope my father can be a good mother, you know she has always been very sensitive, will blame."


    The fifth lift off has already screwed up eyebrows and looked up at the daughter sitting in front of him. She is 28 years old, and he has not seen her well so far.


    Carefully measured, like him, also like once Yunyao.


    Taking advantage of their two advantages, Yunyao''s charming face and his wild and uninhibited are the daughters he once dared not face.


    The fifth lift off opened mouth, good half ring way, "kill the child."

 Chapter 1547

    The fifth is a very rational person, in addition to muyunyao here fell a big somersault, in other places he is almost a calm to terrible man.


    Even in this case, you can clearly understand your choice.


    "Kill the kids."


    These four words are like an alarm bell, echoing constantly in her mind. The fifth read looked at the opposite father in shock, and immediately her eyes were red.


    Barely holding up a smile, she felt that she must be ugly now. Then he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse. "Dad, there are so many ways, you chose the worst one."


    "Your mother and I are looking forward to this child, but you and he need to make a choice. We will choose you without hesitation." The fifth flight is still indifferent. The baby room on the second floor of his home, the toys, clothes and game room he prepared for his fifth brother are all like his improvisations, not sincere ones.


    But she knew how much her father attached importance to the fifth family, just like her.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "although I''m quite..." At that time, his tears flowed down his daughter''s face, and he knew how to comfort her.


    Afraid to see her accidental moment is like Yunyao, afraid that he can''t face the daughter.


    So he cowardly chose to stay away from her, but when approaching his daughter''s 28th birthday, he began to unconsciously think about her, if Yunyao was still alive, would he allow himself to hurt their daughter like this.


    If Yunyao is still alive, she will hate herself!


    With such a mood, he went back to the land that made him sad again. When he saw his thoughts when he grew up, he was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know what kind of feelings he had for her.


    No matter what Niannian''s birth brings to him, at this moment, he clearly knows who he wants to keep?


    The fifth takes out two paper towels and wipes her tears in a hurry.


    "If you don''t cry, as long as there are no people and you can''t be hurt by drought."


    In the face of such a gentle father, is her childhood has been longing for paternal love, but late for so many years, she thought she grew up, can face the future without fear.


    But she is 30 years old, and she has become a mother. She even lives happily. She thinks she has everything, but today her father''s choice makes her last disguise collapse.


    Even at the age of 30, she still longed for her father''s love.


    Moved by his choice, he attaches great importance to himself.


    "Dad, in fact, I hate you. From childhood to adulthood, I watched other people''s dads send their children to school, take them to amusement parks, and hold parents'' meetings for them. You don''t know how envious I am, how envious I am. Birth is not my choice. I''d rather you never gave birth to me, so my mother won''t die?"


    He was not a comforting father, and he never even talked to his daughter.


    "But no one has given me an answer. What my aunt described to me is that you are too pale. I can only treat you as if you dare not face me, for fear that you will see my mother''s shadow on me. My illusions about you are understood from my aunt and aunt Huo''s mouth. I comfort myself that you don''t love me, just don''t know how to love me, even if you are not a good father, you should be A good husband, so I can''t hate you, I want to understand you. "


    For the first time, the fifth thought was so impolite, but she wanted to indulge, maybe she would not have a chance in the future.


    "In fact, I was very concerned about the appearance of xiaojue at first. He broke the idea that you are a good husband in my heart. I thought you love your mother and don''t allow anyone to smear your feelings. But after many years, you still let other women give birth to your children. When I hold xiaojue''s soft body, I''m actually moved. In this world, I have a brother with the same blood as me. I''ve been lonely for so long, and I can''t imagine how wonderful the blood relationship will be. Looking at xiaojue''s eyebrows and eyes that are so similar to mine, I accept him. I think a lot. If dad doesn''t like me, let xiaojue like me! I can''t even have a family member who shed tears for me after I die


    The fifth lift off, hearing this, red eyes.


    When he was young, he was a very stubborn person. He decided that it was difficult to change what he thought. He never thought about what his daughter thought in her heart. He arrogantly thought that she was born with Yunyao''s life. Even if she was not happy, what would happen?


    But all this is not caused by the thought, what does it have to do with her.


    As Niannian said, if she could choose, she would not be the heir of the fifth family, nor the culprit of killing her mother.


    The fifth flight choked, "I was wrong. I knew it a long time ago, but I never told you."


    The fifth thought encircles the waist of the fifth liftoff, and for the first time she lies so close to her father''s arms. This is a scene that she once imagined for countless times. She thought she had no courage to do it in her life, but today it is very natural to do it."Dad, don''t let yourself be wrong again. Although our younger brother is human, it doesn''t mean that without him, the drought will disappear, and the world will be peaceful. Even without the birth of my younger brother, there will be a war between me and drought sooner or later. If it''s not me, it will also die young. Maybe it will be the daughter of Yimo. The problems that can be solved in my life, I don''t want to continue to future generations, I think Give the fifth woman a future, be able to love boldly and freely, be able to spend life recklessly, and live without any responsibility. To do everything my aunt and I want to do first, even if it''s just to get married and have children, to be an ordinary woman. "

 Chapter 1548

    The fifth flight subconsciously refused, "I won''t let you take risks."


    "Dad, I don''t want to be a deserter. There are no cowards in the fifth family, so..."


    He raised his voice a little, "fifth thought!" Fifth Nian raised his tears and looked at him, saying nothing. His appearance almost overlapped with the aggrieved Yunyao. After all, he was soft hearted. His fingers wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and his mind was in a mess. "Niannian, I know I''m not a good father. Sometimes I want to make time come back to the day when you were born, to teach you to talk and walk, Even teach you to call Mom and Dad, accompany you to grow up, make up for your lack of maternal love, maybe the moment Yunyao comes back, our family won''t have to miss so many years. "


    Fifth read tight lip line, is still stubborn looking at him.


    "But things have happened, and we can''t go back to the moment when the mistake hasn''t happened. I''m not good at words, which doesn''t mean I can watch my daughter die. Did you forget that you still have min Yuchen and your children? You can just teach me how to let your child lose his mother? "


    She was tired of it before, and even asked herself more than once, why her?


    She doesn''t want to be a hero, she just wants to be an ordinary human, a husband and a son, and doesn''t want to do anything to save the world.


    Other people also live in this world. Why can they enjoy the peaceful world of others, but she can''t.


    Maybe she has too much. Dijun''s husband, little Yama''s younger brother, all her friends, lively and lovely children, she is happier than so many people, so she has to bear more than others.


    "Dad, why don''t you have so much faith in me? Maybe How can I win? "


    The voice of the fifth lift off was a little hoarse. "You know better than me what kind of existence drought is. For thousands of years, no one in our fifth family has been able to do it." It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Niannian''s strength, but that he doesn''t believe that the drought will be so weak.


    "I want to be the first person, Dad. In fact, I''m a greedy person. I want to protect our fifth younger brother, and also want my mother to be good. I want to give our fifth woman a better future."


    "If the price is you, I don''t want to." He refused decisively.


    Fifth Nian took his big hand and gently put it on his head. "I''ve been envious of other people''s father since I was a child. I''ll touch my daughter''s hair and encourage her. You are the best daughter of my father. My father believes you will do it." Speaking of this, her tears are like broken pearls, sobbing, "Dad, would you encourage me?"


    The shaking hand fell on the daughter''s soft hair and opened his mouth. He couldn''t do it. He couldn''t encourage his child to die.


    The fifth Nian didn''t care whether he said it or not. He encircled his waist again. Tears soaked his shirt. It was warm, but it was hotter than boiling water. What hurt was his heart.


    "This time, I''ll protect your woman with you, if I You should help me to enlighten her, not allow her to think wildly, no one is wrong, and no one should be angry with our younger brother. If he grows up, you should tell him how much I like him, just as much as I like brother xiaojue. If I live, I won''t bother you. I''ll tell him myself The fifth read didn''t wait for his answer, grabbed the bag beside and rushed out.


    When she got out of the office, she found that all the people in the Secretary''s office on the other side looked at her in amazement. There was a look of amazement and panic on each face. She didn''t have time to take back her tears. She also felt that she was too ashamed today. Without saying hello to Wu Ming, she left in a hurry.


    Wu Ming is also muddled. Although he knows that the relationship between the first lady and the president is not good, he can''t make people cry!


    According to the personality of the president, it seems that It''s possible.


    Wu Ming sighed. The president has found his wife. Why can''t he be gentle to the young lady.


    They all heard the name of the eldest lady shouting so seriously just now.


    "Mr. Wu, is the relationship between the first lady and the president so stiff?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    Don''t frown, "Wu Ming said


    "This is the first time the young lady came to the president. She was scolded and cried by the president. Sure enough, the president''s gentleness is only for his wife."


    They have all seen the president''s hospitality when his wife came to deliver the meal. They wish they could be the ancestors. Occasionally, they have seen the young master come. It''s as if the father and son are competing with each other. Today, it''s the first time they see the young lady. Unexpectedly, the father and daughter are quarreling.


    Before that, they were secretly guessing whether the president married a second wife and didn''t want his children to see him. Especially now that the new wife is pregnant again, it''s clear that she came to melon to divide the family.


    It''s strange that feelings can be harmonious?


    "I feel like I''ve seen a big fight for property." Usually, Wu Ming is more easygoing to his subordinates, so veteran employees dare not say anything.


    Wu Ming is still the first time to hear such comments, almost no gas smile, but in front of their face, still said, "you know what, don''t look at the president indifference, in fact, he cares about the young lady and young master, you''re all right, don''t chew your tongue in private, the president knows, certainly not your benefits, then I can''t protect you."Then there was a falling voice from the president''s office. Others looked at Wu Ming with disapproval, as if to say, Mr. Wu, what you said is too unconvincing.


    Wu Ming is wring up eyebrows, the president rarely so out of control.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 1549

    Wu Ming knocked on the door of the office without any response. He stopped and called him, "President?"


    "Wu Ming, let me calm down for a while." The sound of the fifth lift off was full of exhaustion.


    "Did the president quarrel with the first lady again?"


    "You call Ning Yao and tell her to go to bed early. I''m going to work late today. Don''t wait for me."


    Although Wu Ming is the vice president, he knows more about the trend of the president than anyone else. Since his wife became pregnant, the president no longer worked overtime, left work on time every day, and even left early, which shows how much the president cares about his wife.


    Now the president says that he has to work overtime. I don''t know why he thinks it''s a big deal this time.


    He is the outsider who knows the family affairs of the fifth family best. Ning Yao is Muyun Yao. Naturally, it can''t be such a bloody fight for property. There must be something he doesn''t know. I can''t help but ask, "president, what''s the matter?"


    "You are not allowed to call anyone nonsense, you get off work!"


    In the fifth flight, he held his head in both hands and looked at a certain place with his eyes vacant. His clenched fist hammered the wide desk hard, which scared Wu Ming, who was reluctant to leave outside the door, and his face was tangled. I don''t know if I should tell sister Shanshan about this?


    But the president asked him not to talk, he really did not have the courage to bear the consequences of offending the president.


    It''s too incompetent. He can only watch Yunyao in those days, but he can''t stop him. Now his daughter is in the dead circle again, and he can''t wait to die.


    Picked up the coat hanger on the suit, the fifth flight out of the office, Wu Ming Leng for a while, "president, where are you going?"


    "Did you call your wife?"


    "Yes, she told you to pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired."


    The fifth took off with a faint sigh of relief He stopped and looked back at Wu Ming. "Today, I read what happened in the office. You tell the people below to keep their mouths shut. If it comes to my wife or Xiao Jue, I can''t let them live in China."


    Wu Ming''s heart sank, which is rare for the president to put the threat on the surface. Usually, he is not afraid of anyone, who dares to challenge his authority will make that person pay a heavy price, such as the young master''s biological mother, who is still forbidden by the royal family.


    When the president was so timid that he didn''t even dare to reveal the news, it can be seen that this time things must be very big.


    "President, is something wrong with the first lady?"


    The fifth one looks up at Wu Ming. The once young boy is mature and even independent. When he knew that his elder sister sent him, he really wanted to drive him away. But later he was alone abroad. It was so lonely that he could guess his elder sister''s plan through Wu Ming''s irregularity. It was also a way for him to get to know his family.


    Until now used to him in his side, the fifth big hand heavy fall on his shoulder.


    "Wu Ming, I have something very important for you to do."


    Wu Ming was shocked. At this time, the president didn''t exclude him. He was excited. In other people''s eyes, his vice president looks very beautiful, but only he knows that when he comes to the president''s side, his identity is very embarrassing and not trusted.


    Now, he was finally trusted by the president, Wu Ming solemnly said, "president, please explain."


    "Qingfengju is no longer open now. As for the reservation guests, they are free of charge. They are arranged to go to other hotels of my group. Don''t ask me why. You can do everything and the most important thing." The president bent his finger to his ear and understood his voice.


    From the moment when the president''s mouth moved, Wu Ming frowned until the last word fell. He was almost shocked to see the fifth launch. "President, this is against the law."


    The fifth lift off with a bloodthirsty smile on his face, his daughter is almost gone, and he doesn''t care about breaking the law.


    In the face of the president''s eyes like the torch, Wu Ming''s heart is a little more eager, "president, do you know, if this thing is found out, maybe it will affect my uncle, you should be careful."


    "I don''t want to be so damn careful anymore."


    In the face of the president''s sudden swearing, Wu Ming was almost stunned. He looked at the fifth launch, which was always as elegant as your son. There was a trace of irony on his face, but he didn''t have the slightest sense of disobedience when he made such an expression.


    "Always General manager, how to cut Wu Ming has been so scared that he can''t help but dig his ears. His intuition tells him that he must have heard wrong.


    "Can you do it?" Quite that kind of posture, if he doesn''t do it, he will directly withdraw him, and even he won''t be involved in anything in the future.


    He understood the craziness of the fifth launch. He took muyunyao''s body away and kept it for six years. In the end, because he wanted to give birth to a young master and was afraid of polluting his wife''s eyes, he cremated her body. Who would have thought that a person would keep a body for six years.If he doesn''t take part in this, maybe the president is still crazy?


    "President, I''ll do whatever you say. I''ll do it properly." He has done a lot of things on the edge. The president has never been an impulsive person.


    "Concentrate on what you''ve given me to do." After that, the fifth launch is about to go.


    "President, where are you going?"


    In the fifth flight, the eyes rolled a little, but there was no wave. "Go to my sister, don''t tell anyone about this."


    "Good."


    "Madame, do you know what to say?"


    "I understand."

 Chapter 1550

    The fifth flight first made a phone call to Anyu, confirmed that his sister was at home, and rushed to the compound.


    On the way, I meet Yimo and Xuanqi, who come back from school. They are often taken home by the fifth absolute being. They have long been familiar with the fifth and muyunyao. Now they can be careful and play coquetry with Cheng Nuo.


    Yi Mo is not afraid of this serious grandfather at all, and pours on his arms, "grandfather, how did you come here? Did you miss me, so you came here to see me?"


    Touching Yimo''s small head, his eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, fast like a meteor, "grandfather really wants Yimo and Xuanqi, but today grandfather is looking for your aunt."


    Xuanqi may not be familiar with the fifth Shanshan. Before the fifth Yimo came back, she could often see it, but it was rare. My aunt said that she had too much yin on her body to contact with them. In the past two years, she had only seen it a few times and could count it with one hand.


    "Is something wrong with my aunt?" Yi ink bright eyes flashed a touch of worry.


    Fifth, he shook his head in the sky. "No, it''s my grandfather who has something to do with my aunt. When you and Xuanqi go home this weekend, my grandfather asks others to make delicious food for you. Your grandmother is still talking about you two days ago, saying that she wants to miss you very much."


    Yi Mo slants small head, "grandma is pregnant with little uncle, can we let her very tired?"


    Such a sensible child, as expected, was not taught by the smelly boy No. 5. He touched his little head again. "No, there will be other people to make delicious food for you. Your grandmother is very bored. No one will talk with her and make her laugh. You and Xuanqi are going. How happy are you?" Fifth, with the anxiety in his heart, Wen Rong''s eyes fell on Xuanqi and said, "Xuanqi, you should not refuse the invitation of your grandfather!"


    Xuanqi, who was named, was stunned and quickly shook his head. "We also miss our grandparents and uncle Cheng Nuo. We also want to talk with grandma and relieve her boredom"


    "you two are really good." He also stroked Xuanqi''s small head, in exchange for his shy smile.


    Zhu Minglian, who has been following the two little guys, doesn''t say hello at the moment, but her grandson has become more cheerful since he followed Yimo.


    This is the most gratifying thing for her, "my father-in-law, sit at home later. In the evening, cedar and Moran will be back."


    I''m in a hurry today. I have other things to do later. I won''t disturb you. Please make amends to my grandparents and come back to visit them another day


    Zhu Minglian could see that he was worried, so she couldn''t help it.


    "Grandfather, since you have something to do with your aunt, Xuanqi and I won''t disturb you. We''ll go home."


    The fifth rushed to settle down in a hurry. Under the leadership of Anyu, she came to their master bedroom. The fifth Shanshan, who is still 28 years old, wears a simple white dress.


    "Anyu, go out." Brother''s rare emotional leakage, the fifth Shanshan suddenly guessed that he must have come here is what happened.


    Anyu was silly. "Why should I go out?"


    The fifth Shan Shan stares at him one eye, "I think my younger brother''s privacy certainly does not want to let you know."


    Of course, he didn''t want to know, but how did Shanshan know that the fifth flight came here for her own private affairs? She clearly exchanged phone calls and conveyed that it was him.


    "sorry, brother-in-law, you''re here. It''s really inconvenient for me to say."


    Anyu blinked. The feeling of being excluded by his daughter-in-law and brother-in-law was really terrible.


    "Well, I''ll go out first and wait in the living room on the second floor. If you need anything, just call me."


    "Well."


    When Anyu closed the door, the fifth launch opened his mouth and said that he was stopped by the fifth Shanshan, and set a boundary in the room, "now you say it!"


    Fifth, he was stunned, "Anyu will eavesdrop."


    "You''re in such a hurry. He must have noticed something. It''s strange that he can feel at ease. When you leave later, I will tell him that you are too worried about the production of Yunyao, not to mention the exposure. "


    "Sister, do you know why I''m here?"


    Fifth, Shanshan''s face was a little more dignified. "During this period, little Yama often went back to hell, and then locked himself in the reference room. Even the old Yama couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do. I sneaked to the reference room and saw the astronomical phenomena. The fate of the world was at the end of the storm, and the future was unclear. A little carelessness was to destroy the heaven and the earth, and the female king had frequent changes I don''t know why she''s so slow? "


    "So serious?"


    "I''m afraid God will have to reshuffle. Of course, the world has a splendid and prosperous side, but the opportunity is slim." Fifth, Shanshan fell into meditation again, "tell me what you know when you come here today?"


    since the fifth absolute being''s identity was exposed, the ghosts in the hell met fifth Shanshan, and everyone was polite.


    Therefore, she dare to sneak into the reference room, but no one dare to refute.Even if they are threatened, they dare not complain.


    Even the old king of hell and the queen have become the ancestors of others, and the little king of hell has become the fifth Shanshan''s nephew. With this relationship, these old ghosts fighting in the underworld can only be outsiders, but they are still the business of the fifth family.


    The fifth lift off is no longer tangled. There must be an opportunity for me to take what I said to myself in the fifth thought today, but I haven''t understood what this opportunity represents all the time. "


    "The weather, the place and the people are in harmony, and the people are waiting for him." Will read the explanation said to the sister to listen, "she wants our little brother''s life."


    The fifth Shanshan''s face changed, and resentment flashed across her eyes. "It''s really hateful. What does our fifth family owe the way of heaven to bully people like this?" No wonder the girl in the fifth reading hasn''t seen anyone recently. It turns out that she is plotting how to die. It''s really more hateful than that.

 Chapter 1551

    "It''s recorded in xiaojue''s reference room that to kill Hanyu, you need not only a wonderful array, a god of war who gives himself up for the common people, but also a god of sword." Fifth, Shanshan has been studying the array recently. If she can trap several fierce ghosts, the demons can still work together. It''s wishful thinking to trap the drought.


    The God of war who gave himself up for the common people must have come from the fifth family, or else their fifth family would have killed Hanyu?


    "Ning Yao has another one that will be born before he can get rid of the drought. Where can he find the sword God?"


    "Niannian can be frank with you. I doubt that this girl must have an array that can wipe out the drought. We just need to check the sword God."


    "Sister, how can you be sure that it''s the array that Niannian finds, not the sword God?"


    "You don''t understand, women''s sixth sense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you to arrange the human intervention. I''ll try my best to find out the origin of the sword God?" Looked up at the time, "time is not early, go home early, don''t let ningyao worry about you."


    "Well."


    Then the fifth Shanshan told him, "don''t let xiaojue and our uncle know about this. Their identity is not suitable to participate in it. If they violate the way of heaven, they will be killed. It means that she wants to protect them. "


    Since the birth of the fifth Nian, the identity of the fifth youngest Yama, min Yuchen and Dijun, is not a secret in front of the fifth Shanshan.


    "I understand." For the fifth, he has few feelings to bet on, and even doesn''t know how to face his son.


    The fifth is always Gao lengfan. When father and son meet, they are also big eyed and small eyed. They don''t like each other. Even if you know the real identity of the other party''s little Yama, the fifth lift off is still like that.


    But dangerous things really affected the son. His first reaction was naturally to think about how to protect him?


    See the attitude of the fifth launch is very obedient, the fifth Shanshan is also relieved. "Ah Sheng, as a last resort, don''t involve the two of them. I don''t know what price we will pay for disobeying the law of heaven, but we can''t afford it. Niannian is the daughter of you and Yunyao. I know you want to make up for it, but xiaojue is also your son. Niannian is the one who brought him up. She will never allow you to hurt him. "


    The fifth launch and Shanshan plot what, Anyu don''t know, see my brother-in-law didn''t eat and left in a hurry, Shanshan''s face is rare heavy, some uneasy asked, "Shanshan, what did you talk about?"


    I like Anyu for so many years, so I naturally know how to explain it so that he won''t be suspicious. "When Yunyao was reciting, he was too weak. After all, he couldn''t escape the capture of ghosts and lose his life. Although ningyao is pregnant with a boy, no one can tell the danger. Ah Sheng is afraid."


    Hearing this, Anyu also had a deep understanding of it. He was a little relieved. "I can understand ah Sheng''s worries."


    Fifth, Shanshan knew that she was hiding it. "He''s my brother and the child of my fifth family. He won''t be defeated so easily. If you can''t call me these days, don''t worry. I must be there."


    "I know, you comfort him well." Anyu is not a careful man. It is necessary to have a good relationship with his brother-in-law.


    If you know what the fifth Shanshan has done, I''m afraid it will explode in situ now.


    "Anyu, that''s very kind of you."


    "If you know I''m good, don''t leave me."


    "I''ll wait for you on the bridge, and we''ll reincarnate together. I hope I can marry you in the next life." Fifth, Shanshan stretched out her cold hand, lowered her eyelids and laughed. If she had not lost her soul at that time, she would have died, but Niannian still had hope, so even if she had only one percent hope, she would try.


    "Good." He took her tepid little hand and held it in his arms.


    "Dad, it''s dinner." Without knocking on the door, an Peiyi broke in. He was so scared that an Yu was shocked. Before he could slow down, he was pushed open by the fifth Shanshan and entered the memorial tablet.


    Being watched by his father makes his scalp numb, an Peiyi doesn''t know what mistake he has made. "Dad, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Ah Yi, are you busy with your work recently?"


    Dad is obviously concerned about him, why can''t he feel the warmth? "Still, how are you?" Isn''t it that I''m too busy to spend time with my family recently, so my father is jealous? Such a thought, an Peiyi very confident said, "Dad, you can rest assured, I will often go home with you in the future."


    Anyu directly black face, "don''t need you to come back to do the light bulb, you are old and big, it''s time to find a daughter-in-law, you see your cousin, the children are in primary school, you don''t get married again, careful will be faster than you."


    "Dad, are you exaggerating?" Finally understand, this is a deep dislike to him. "I''m a hot star at least. People who like me can go around China three times. You''re afraid I can''t find my daughter-in-law!" As long as a show, there are always some wife powder shouting his husband, you can imagine how popular he is."Then you bring one back. I want to have a grandson?"


    An Pei Yi said, "Dad, those are all fans. How can they be wives?"


    "Why not? They are more difficult to change their mind than the women around you. Move out after you get married!" Don''t get in the way of his eyes at home and delay his intimacy with Shanshan.


    An Peiyi somehow thought of a song, cabbage, yellow in the ground


    Come on, Dad. I wish he lived outside.


    In fact, wife or something is not so important at all. "Where''s my mother?" He asked bitterly.


    "What do you want from your mother?"


    "I''ll give you a little report. Last time I worked overtime, I didn''t pay attention to my health. I was tired and sick. I insisted on waiting for me. I caught a cold."


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 1552

    Fifth, I feel relieved to see my mother eat and drink these days.


    It seems that my father has a sense of propriety, and then proposed to go to qingfengju to see the terrain. The seven kill array is a big array. If there is not enough space, maybe we have to tear down the wall.


    The arrangement must not be sloppy. The fifth time I took off, I told Wu Ming''s assistant to take her to check the terrain.


    The fifth read strange, "I''ll go by myself, isn''t there a waiter to lead the way?"


    "Let Wu Ming''s assistant follow. I''m afraid it''s too big for you to find."


    Although confused, the fifth thought did not oppose, "OK."


    When she arrived at qingfengju, she found out why her father arranged for people to follow her. In such a big qingfengju, an ancient architectural hotel the size of a resort, there was not half a waiter.


    It''s like a dead city. It''s unpopular.


    "Where are the waiters? Why don''t you have any guests? "


    Wu Ming''s assistant doesn''t know much about it. "A few days ago, the president said that he would leave the Qingfeng house to his wife for production. Outsiders can''t disturb him." For the first time, people like him who earn a dead wage know that the world of the rich can be so rich?


    The fifth read wrung brow, "when thing?"


    Wu Ming''s little assistant almost blurted out something he shouldn''t have said. Thinking of the last time he was directly under his command, he pretended to think for a while, "it''s been more than a month! I''m not in charge of clearing here, so I can''t say the exact time. "


    "Oh."


    "Miss, shall I ask for you?"


    "No, I''m just asking." As long as it''s not the day when I go to the company, my father has compromised and made room ahead of time, which is not a bad thing.


    When that group of people come back, they can get familiar with the venue in advance.


    Fifth Nian walked around with a drawing, then walked around the yard three times, and then looked at the pattern of other yards nearby.


    Now that she has set up an array, she thinks that setting up a large array, an array in the array, will make those ghosts and Demons never come back.


    Fifth Nian was too attentive in surveying the terrain. He didn''t notice that the little assistant on one side was leaning his head, and his fingers were unconsciously flicking and looking at the frame. The seven kill array was photographed.


    At the moment of completing the task, he could feel that his back was going to be soaked. He was just a little assistant. Now he is still working as an agent. Is it easy?


    With a sharp eye, the fifth Nian was about to leave with the drawing. He was stopped by the little assistant. "Miss, we have a small sightseeing bus. We don''t have to go by ourselves."


    "No, you can have a rest here. You can walk by yourself and see more comprehensively." It''s easy for the sightseeing bus to take a quick look. Many details of the terrain will be missed. Even one more stone can change the array.


    "I''m not tired. I''m afraid the first lady will be tired." If he doesn''t follow, won''t he be able to get all the secrets out?


    The fifth thought didn''t care, so he followed.


    The little assistant, who was trained by Wu Ming, took a picture of the most important array and couldn''t find any loopholes in other aspects, so he followed the fifth thought wholeheartedly and occasionally went to get her a bottle of mineral water.


    I finished drawing the fifth yard near the delivery room.


    The little assistant took a look at it and drew his lips. The picture was really miserable and he couldn''t bear to gamble.


    Fifth Nian waved to him, "I need you to do something for me."


    Little assistant immediately respectfully should, "Miss, please command."


    "You take down the south wall and west wall of this picture for me, and fill the lotus pond in this place for me, and then cover it with the soil under the hundred year old trees, and keep an eye on the latest weather forecast. If the sun is abundant, you should often turn over the soil, so that the wet soil below can see the sun." Raised ignorant eyes, small assistant can be described as a face of ignorant force.


    Fifth read pursed lips, "you don''t understand?"


    The assistant shook his head. "I understand, but I don''t understand your drawing."


    Fifth, he took a look at his painter. It was too bad to look down.


    Embarrassed light cough two, "otherwise you find someone to take a fire map, that always have it, draw certainly better than me!"


    The little assistant nodded with approval, thinking that his action was not right, and then shook his head madly, "no, no, the young lady''s painting is good. I''m too stupid to appreciate it."


    Fifth read a deep look at the little assistant, "you flatter a good hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little assistant made two phone calls, but in half an hour, someone sent the drawings here.


    The fifth thought compared with his own drawings, marked down all the key points, and then pointed out to the little assistant, "all the two walls of the south wall and the west wall have been removed, and there is a small lotus pool between the two individual courtyards. Can you find this one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No problem. " The little assistant swallowed his saliva. Although the president said that the young lady could do whatever she wanted, but the courtyard was demolished like this. Isn''t it too much?He really wanted to ask her, you demolished two yards and filled a lotus pond, how much money do you only need to lose?


    "About a few days?"


    Well, looking at the young lady in a hurry, I don''t know how much to lose. They even have to pay to fill the holes and tear down the walls.


    Mom, in the world of rich people, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "It''s hard to say, the wall is easy to say. Find a few more people to tear down the wall, and it can be finished in one day, mainly the lotus pond..."


    "As soon as possible. I''ll try to do it in five days, even if I work overtime." She had to give herself free time to prepare in advance.


    "Good."


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Looking at the figure that the fifth read left, the little assistant quickly found a remote corner and sent the photos stored in the glasses to the president.

 Chapter 1553

    With the first-hand information, the fifth launch is about to go out.


    Just saw Ning Yao coming out of the elevator, still holding a lunch box, "are you going out?"


    The fifth was stunned for a moment, perfectly covering the surprise on her face, came forward to support Ning Yao, and whispered in a warm voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I was idle at home, too. Aunt Wang just cooked beef soup, so I wanted to bring it to you. If you have something urgent, I''ll go home first and save it for you to drink at night. "


    "It''s nothing important. You''re all here. Come and have lunch with me."


    "Good!" Ning Yao handed the lunch box to her husband, holding her heavy waist with the other hand. "I also brought you your favorite garlic steak, and sauteed lotus beans with sausage..."


    "You''re going to have a baby soon. In the future, it''s up to the driver."


    "My mother-in-law also said that I should take more exercise in the last month so that I can have a good life." Aware that ah Sheng is holding her hand tightly, Ning Yao can''t help laughing, "don''t always be so nervous. My mother-in-law says that I''m in good health. Let''s have a caesarean section in two days. After all, I''m not young."


    The fifth lift off barely hold up a smile, "Er, need to find a master to calculate to see?"


    Ning Yao blinked, "do you forget that our daughter is a great master? Just pick a day, as long as our children are healthy."


    "You want to be healthy, too." He said heavily.


    She sighed softly. "I know you''re afraid, but this time it''s different."


    It''s different. It''s more dangerous than last time.


    Maybe my wife, daughter and son will be here.


    Fifth, take off and nod.


    Through the spacious floor glass, people in the secretary room can''t help feeling that the president and his wife have a good relationship.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Fifth, as soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he saw his parents holding hands with each other as if no one else was there. He immediately felt that his dog food was not enough.


    Ning Yao looked back and saw that the fifth Nian came. She couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that the relationship between father and daughter was so good. "You came just in time. I brought delicious food today. We three ate enough."


    "I didn''t eat at noon, as long as you two don''t think I''m a light bulb."


    Ning Yao can''t help but blush. Seeing the people in the Secretary''s office staring at their family, she feels more embarrassed. "You know how to make fun of me."


    Along with his wife''s line of sight, the fifth lift off eyes a Lin, scared the secretary room all lowered their heads, no one dare to watch the excitement.


    "Come on, I''m starving." The fifth read forward, affectionately holding Ning Yao''s arm, "how do you feel today, little guy have you?"


    "It''s very good. Isn''t it possible to come out for a walk? What are you doing here with your dad? Is it your father and daughter who secretly date behind my back


    Fifth read a smile, "you jealous?"


    "No wonder, I wish you could give your father a lot of cheerfulness, so that I don''t have to face coldly all day. It''s also cold when I meet Xiao Jue. People who don''t know think how much resentment there is between the father and the son?"


    In the face of Ning Yao''s complaint, the fifth launch is still smiling, as many years ago, his attitude towards her has never changed.


    "I''m cheerful like you, but I''m just like dad. I can''t change my character."


    The people in the Secretary''s office were relieved to see their family of three enter the president''s office, and then they began to discuss with each other.


    "The relationship between stepmother and stepdaughter is also very good."


    "What do you know? Who dares to act wild in front of the president? Even if you don''t like it, you have to bear it. Can you give up so much money for a moment? "


    "It turns out that being in a rich family also needs acting skills."


    "If the young lady didn''t come to make trouble that day, I thought there was such a harmonious back group family?"


    After lunch, Ning Yao didn''t keep it for fear of disturbing his work.


    I asked my daughter where to go later?


    "I''ll take you home first. Isn''t it the weekend? Yimo and Xuanqi say they want to go to your place to play. I''ll take the children back later. "


    "I''ve been thinking about these two little guys for a long time. It''s time to get together before I''m born. I''ll call you and xiaojue later and ask them to come back for dinner in the evening." When it comes to youYou, I think of this girl who is pregnant. "I don''t know how youyou''s appetite is. Let Aunt Wang do something she likes."


    The fifth said, "take care of your body. Just leave these things to the servants at home."


    "I know that even if I go into the kitchen now, Aunt Wang will drive me out." Ning Yao didn''t let her daughter send her, "the driver is below, so you don''t have to run away. You go back to pick up the child first!"


    Fifth Nian takes Yunyao to the car. After she leaves, she turns back to the president''s office. Everyone in the Secretary''s office turns up their ears. They always think that they can hear something good later?"I went to qingfengju today and checked the terrain. If I want to demolish the wall to fill the lotus pond, maybe you will lose a lot."


    "You leave it to Xiao Li. What else do you need?"


    "I''ll prepare the rest myself. You don''t know what to do, and the things you buy may not be useful." Fifth Nian took out an old almanac from his bag. "I checked it for a long time, but I didn''t find any good days in my mother''s due date. Later, combined with the eight characters of you, Ning Yao, me and Xiao Jue''s birthday, we calculated the date of our younger brother''s birth. If we make good use of this fortune, we can ensure the fortune of our fifth family''s senior officials for at least three generations, and Han Mei can win the fortune No wonder. "


    "When?"

 Chapter 1554

    "When?"


    "On the 26th of this month, the best time is 6:26:36 p.m. We still have half a month to prepare. "


    "So precise?"


    "Yes, this is the closest to the due date."


    "Let your mother live in qingfengju three days in advance, and my work will be released for a while. If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    "Good." Looking at the time, "I''ll go back and pack up. I''ll live with you during this time."


    "I can rest assured if you come here."


    The fifth read back to change clothes, and packed a few pieces of luggage, downstairs saw song Molan home.


    "Mom, you''re back."


    "Are you going to pick up the children from school?" Song Moran changed a pair of comfortable slippers, "today is to go back to your mother''s home, isn''t it?"


    "Well, the two kids are making a fuss about going. After a while, my mother is going to have a baby, and I don''t have time to take them to play."


    "If they are too noisy, bring them home."


    "Don''t worry, my husband and I will live there with our children. During this time, we may have to trouble you to look at the four of them. I will live with my mother for the time being."


    "How can you talk to me? Don''t worry. I have contacted all my colleagues in the hospital, but you have to tell your mother the truth. Is it dangerous this time?" Song Molan was really frightened by the production of the fifth thought.


    Fifth read Leng for a while, "if I say it''s not dangerous, you certainly don''t believe it, you can rest assured, I''ll be fine."


    Song Moran sighed, patted his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Niannian, mom is worried about you."


    "Me?" Fifth Nian sipped her lips. She was moved and hugged her arm intimately. "Mom, how lucky I am to be married to min''s family and be your daughter-in-law again."


    "Of course, it''s wonderful that we read it." Song Moran boasted that his daughter-in-law didn''t even think about it, which made the fifth Nian laugh.


    "Mom, sister-in-law, you two are too numb!" Min Yuxin came down from the upstairs and saw the two people leaning together.


    "Don''t envy me. I gave you my arms."


    Min Yuxin gave a cold shiver, "no, you two are getting tired of it. I''ll go upstairs and shake my goose bumps first."


    "You girl!" Song Moran smiles and wants to pat her passing daughter. Do you dare to make fun of her?


    Min Yuxin flashed quickly and ran upstairs, "Mom, you are too eccentric. How can you do it when you come to me?"


    "You crazy girl, no man dares to ask you in the future."


    Min Yuxin is stunned and will slip away on tiptoe.


    "Stop!"


    She feet a meal, weeping a small face, "Mom, we have a good word to say, can not go to other places to pull?" These days, she has been talking about blind date. In order to keep her ears clean, she has to go on a blind date. She has been on a blind date for three times and met Sheng Dong for three times. She doesn''t know what the evil relationship is. She won''t go now.


    "You say that you are 21 years old, and you don''t have a boyfriend. Can I be a mother and not worry?" She doesn''t have to worry. She''s afraid that Xin''er won''t forget Xiao Jue, so she won''t make a boyfriend. Now she can waste several years. When a woman is 25 years old, it''s a man who chooses. So why isn''t song Molan in a hurry?


    Min Yuxin sighed, "I''m only twenty-one, can''t I choose slowly?"


    "Well, I''ll arrange another blind date for you this weekend. You can choose it slowly."


    "Sister in law, help


    Fifth, I can''t laugh, "no, I can''t help you with this." After coming out from home, I called Sister Zhang. After min Bao and Yao Yao''s early education class, they sent it directly to her father, and then went to pick up her two brothers from school.


    After parking the car, the fifth year stood outside the school gate and said hello to the parents of other students in the class. While talking, min Yuchen called, "Niannian, where is it?"


    "Pick up the kids at the school gate. If you''re off work, go straight to my father''s!"


    "I''m at the school gate."


    "Where?" The fifth read back, saw her husband standing on the other side, hands copy pocket, smiling at himself, she waved to him, "husband, here!"


    "Yimo mom, you and your husband really match!" Some parents who are familiar with each other lament that their husband and wife became famous at the sports meeting. Even if someone didn''t come that day, they all heard of this brilliant couple.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re a good couple."


    The fifth read to smile, but didn''t speak again, min Yuchen walked over, very natural arm her hand, "you today off work how so early?"


    "Family gatherings, you can''t be absent." She''s very quiet, and she''s used to the fifth thought.


    At this time, the school gate opened, and soon saw Yimo and Xuanqi come out hand in hand, surprised to see that uncle yuan didn''t come to pick them up today, and ran happily towards them.Fifth Nian smiles and bends her eyes. Suddenly, she thinks that time stays at this moment. She holds her husband''s hand and looks at the child running towards her. She feels that she is so happy that it is easy to attract jealousy.


    To ask the fifth thought what happiness is, is a whole family get together, while eating, while chatting.


    The mobile phone on one side lights up and a dialog box pops up.


    old ghost: boss, we''re back, you


    Fifthly, I picked up my mobile phone and opened wechat. The group they were in was full of news. They all replied to the message of safe return.


    Min Yuchen took a look at the tip of his eye, pretended not to care and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Some time ago, Huan Yan went home. Today, he came back." Because of lying, the fifth read guilty dare not look up, for fear of Min Yuchen see what.


    "Oh." Min Yuchen raised his eyes to see the fifth unique, the other side eyebrows frivolous, he slightly shook his head.

 Chapter 1555

    Assistant Xiao Li called four days later, "Miss, all the things you told me have been done. When will you come here to have a look?"


    "I''ll be there now." By the way in the group informed others, fifth read and ningyao said hello to go out.


    I haven''t seen you for nearly half a month. I get together and keep talking and laughing.


    The fifth Nian checked the terrain again, which met her requirements. Then he began to study with others how to arrange the array.


    If you want to use the seven kill array to trap the drought, the seven kill array must not make any mistakes, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Fifth, he took out the scale he had prepared before and measured it to the point that every corner should be equal. A group of people gathered around him and began to talk. Xiao Li could keep calm when he stood aside. When he heard ghosts and demons, his whole face turned white.


    It''s clear that they all speak Chinese. Why can''t they understand when they are combined?


    Fifth Nian made a list of the magic tools and props he needed and handed them to Hua Bi an, "go with Huan Yan. If there are too many, let he Yan and Feng Xing help you move them."


    "Good."


    Seven kill array is a combination of other people''s aura. It took them three days.


    The fifth thought spread other arrays around the seven kill array. When the array started, the thick fog had already filled the whole qingfengju.


    Hiding in the fog, a trace of cruelty flashed in the eyes of the fifth thought.


    "Have a good rest these two days."


    "Good." A group of people fell on the ground and gave a feeble reply. The seven kill array almost exhausted all their spiritual power. Now they need a good sleep for two days.


    "In two days, all of you will move into qingfengju, and then I will tell you something else."


    She also wants to use these two days to have a two person world with min Yuchen, but the plan never changes fast. It was supposed to be the exact time of birth, but something went wrong.


    After having lunch, she went downstairs for a walk.


    No one expected that a white Samoye would appear in the greening of the residential area, passing through the gap between ningyao and the fifth liftoff. Ningyao was scared, and her heart was about to jump out.


    Then the next second, Ning Yao covered her stomach, a small face of pain tangled together, the lower body a heat, feel what broke.


    "Yunyao?"


    "Ah Sheng, my amniotic fluid seems to be broken."


    The fifth lift off was a blank in her mind. Many years ago, she was also so limp in her arms. What happened later?


    Later, he lost Yunyao.


    Thinking of this, his hand could not help but grasp her in his arms, instantly regained his sense, and took the lead in calling the fifth Nian, "Niannian, your mother''s amniotic fluid is broken, I''ll take her to qingfengju first, and you can arrange the rest."


    Fifth read is still sleeping in the quilt, received a call from my father, on the spot to wake up.


    "Is the amniotic fluid broken?" Fifth Nian had a bad feeling in his heart. After he cut off the phone, he immediately contacted his mother-in-law and those people in the group, and asked them to go to qingfengju to meet him.


    According to the understanding of Han Mei, she never fights a battle that is uncertain, so she will never allow her child to have any problems before the child is born.


    So, there must be something wrong. She took out the old almanac, arranged all the eight characters of their family''s birthday, and calculated the time.


    Twist fingers to calculate, fingers swim, fast to see where her fingers stay in the last second.


    Finally, at 21:12 this evening, she clenched her fist and hammered on the table.


    Hate to annoy to gnaw a tooth, "damned, unexpectedly used the voice East strike West." At first, she calculated the time, but compared with the 26th day, it was far from the best. She didn''t expect to be cheated.


    She didn''t even have time to change her clothes, so she went to qingfengju with her own toolbox.


    When she went downstairs, she looked up at the sky shrouded in black clouds. The sudden low pressure made her breath tight.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. It was like the day she gave birth to minbao, even more gloomy than the day she gave birth to minbao.


    "It''s a good day. How can it be changed?"


    "It''s terrible. Let''s go home quickly."


    "How can I remember that two or three years ago? What the hell is going on? "


    Passing by, a young girl laughed, "it can''t be the end of the world!"


    The middle-aged woman who walked side by side with her slapped her, "why don''t you go home and read a book for me?"


    "Mom, isn''t the end of the world good?"


    "What''s good about the end of the world?"


    "Of course, I don''t have to write about the function."


    Mother and daughter bickering voice away, the fifth read is slightly down the small face, the corner of the mouth raised a smile of irony."Fifth thought!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, fifth Nian was shocked and looked at Bai Zhaozhao, who had not seen him for a long time, "you Are you trying to stop me? " After all, he was afraid of betrayal. He clenched his fist hard. If he nodded, she would dare to kill him with the sole of her shoes. He would never waste any of his time.


    "I''m here to help you."


    Fifth read sneer, "I believe you, there is a ghost in this world."


    Bai Zhaozhao pursed her lips. "Don''t you know the most about ghosts?"


    Having no time to chat with him, fifth Nian spreads out her hand and suddenly has a whip handle. While she swings, Bai Zhaozhao waves her hand and takes fifth Nian away from here.


    Feeling the twist of the wind and time, the fifth Nian grabs Bai Zhaozhao by instinct. After a bump, she feels like she''s landing steadily and gasping heavily. It''s really hard for her at that moment.


    He found that he was at the gate of qingfengju. He couldn''t care what kind of mind Bai Zhaozhao was holding. He said coldly, "Bai Zhaozhao, no matter whether you come to help me or not, who dares to touch my mother and my brother today, I''m going to poke them to the bone and dust. If you don''t believe me, just try."

 Chapter 1556

    Facing her angry face, Bai Zhaozhao somehow laughed and patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I''ll be with you this time."


    Fifth read quite impolitely back to accept a, "I also heart to heart?"


    Bai Zhaozhao was stunned for a moment, and then looked up. Fifth Nian had already run to qingfengju.


    "Boss, why are you so fast?"


    "What about the others?" The fifth thought is burning with anxiety.


    "Don''t take master Yang, Xiao Fang is going to meet your parents. Boss, come and have a look at our array. I don''t think something is right! " There was a trace of confusion in Shen Manzhu''s voice.


    The fifth thought trembled and took the lead. "Go and help them, leave the rest to me."


    Shen Manzhu throws out her sword until it gets bigger. She flies up to the long road at the foot of qingfengju mountain.


    Bai Zhaozhao''s face was slightly heavy, and he followed the fifth thought closely.


    When the seven kill array rises, it is full of dark clouds and dense Yin Qi. There is a trace of depression in the air. The fifth thought hasn''t moved any magic weapon. The array is still there, but the power of the seven kill array disappears.


    "What''s going on?" Is it difficult that someone has used the array? She didn''t care about the others. She found a sightseeing bus nearby and began to find loopholes around the array.


    In the middle of the drive, I found Xu Huanyan and the other side of the flower standing in a certain place, motionless.


    Xu Huanyan felt that his legs were shaking, and a thick fear appeared at the bottom of his eyes. There was a pair of hands tightly shackled their necks, as if they were closer to death.


    She made great efforts to raise her arm, clutching Hua''s arm, shivering to express her fear, "I''m a little afraid."


    Hua''s face was not much better. At this time, he didn''t even have the courage to run away. "I''m ok. I''m more afraid than you."


    If it wasn''t for the wrong scene, Xu Huanyan would be able to turn his eyes on him now. It''s time to make fun of her.


    But Hua Bian seldom tells the truth, but he is not trusted.


    "I think this thing is particularly evil."


    Fifth Nian stopped the sightseeing bus and ran to them, "what are you two looking at?"


    Hearing the familiar voice of the fifth reading, Xu Huanyan was shocked. He felt as if he had just been stunned. Suddenly, he was awakened.


    Hua Bi''An seemed to have found a savior. He pointed to a bronze statue in the eyes of the array and said, "boss, come and have a look. What''s this?" It''s so evil. They''ve been standing here for a long time. They can''t even move.


    Seven kill array is a fierce and domineering array. The moment the array starts, it will produce 3000 small worlds. In each world, there will be an exclusive psychedelic array, which is related to the seven hardships of life.


    Now the array is still there, but it doesn''t have the power to trap the drought.


    It may be related to the bronze statue in the eyes of the array.


    The fifth thought fixed his eyes on it. He was shocked. The animal''s head was like a girl, and it had a snake''s tail, but it had only one eye.


    The flash of lightning and flint in my mind is very similar to a fierce beast in the classic of mountains and seas.


    No, how can such a long-time fierce beast appear in modern times.


    In this information age, the development is so powerful that God can''t intervene. There should be no such fierce beast.


    The animal''s body exudes the golden and bronze streamer, with a strong breath of death. Even the fifth thought is almost distracted.


    "It''s a cockroach."


    Bai Zhaozhao''s voice rang out in his ears, but it gave fifth Nian goose bumps and brought back a lot of reason.


    Fei, indeed, is a Fei beast. The legendary disaster beast, named Fei, runs out of water, dies of grass, and is plagued by disease.


    Fifth Nian felt a chill from the bottom of her heart. Even if it was just a bronze statue, in her eyes, it was not easy.


    "It is said that in the Jin Dynasty, there was a mountain 200 Li East, named Taishan. There were many gold and jade, and many privet trees on the mountain. This is not the most magical place, but there was a ferocious animal in the mountain, which was a legendary disaster animal. Its appearance was like the arrival of death, which indicated death and disaster. Countless people died, the sky was dark, and there was no life. I want to see who is more powerful when you pass here? " The corner of Bai Zhaozhao''s mouth was slightly raised, and a slight radian appeared, which could not be called a smile. "It is conceivable that the winner is the lady of drought."


    Otherwise, today''s bronze statue should be the goddess of Hanyu.


    Fifth Nian clenched his hands tightly, but his body was shaking. In order to be able to rush the transportation and change the way of heaven, she even released such fierce beasts.


    Hua Bi an was stunned. "How can I hear you two say something wrong? Isn''t this a bronze statue? Isn''t it a real cockroach? "


    Bai Zhaozhao said calmly, "the beast is sealed in the bronze statue. If you want the seven kill array to play its power, the first thing you have to deal with is this beast."Xu Huanyan looks at Bai Zhaozhao uneasily. He has bright eyes and bright face. The man in front of him has extraordinary bearing. If he can stand with their boss, he must not be an ordinary person. "How dare you ask, handsome guy? Are you


    "Fifth Nian''s friend, Bai Zhaozhao."


    It''s good to be a friend. Now as long as it''s not an enemy, she looks at everyone.


    Fifth Nian clenched his lips and clenched his fists. A sneering smile came from the corner of his mouth. He spread out his palm and put out a whip handle. He pressed the button on it and directly threw out the whip. "Bai Zhaozhao, go to see if my mother-in-law has brought anyone here. Please take care of my mother''s side." At this time, she didn''t care how this thing appeared here, but the beast had to be disposed of before Han Mei came.

 Chapter 1557

    The situation on the side of the fifth lift off is not very good. The car has been entangled by unknown things for a long time. Fortunately, the fifth Nian made preparations before and cleaned up his car. Some ghosts touched the car body and all of them turned to ashes and scattered with the wind.


    So the ghosts who feel the powerful aura around them only dare to surround the car, but dare not take a half step.


    Don''t take master Yang with you. When Tao Xiaofang arrives, the ghost almost covers the car.


    If it''s not that Yin Qi is too heavy, you can feel it within a few miles, otherwise it''s really hard to find.


    It''s the first time that Tao Xiaofang has seen such a scene, full of ghosts. People like him who don''t have the fear of denseness are going to suffer from the fear of denseness. His scalp is numb. "My God, how can there be so many ghosts?"


    It''s only in the afternoon, but now it''s dark and the street lights are on. If things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Don''t think you saw such a scene when the fifth thought was in production. Now, it''s much calmer than the first time.


    as like as two peas in the belly, she was afraid to see the scene of the scene. It was the same as it was many years ago.


    She can''t help but grasp the hem of the dress, as Ning Yao married the fifth launch, can only be regarded as the steproom, even the children have no inheritance, why do these ghosts still entangle.


    Looking at the East, he raised his eyebrows and saw that Yunyao was looking at himself. He couldn''t help holding out a big hand, "Yunyao, don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you."


    Ning Yao blinked her eyes. Even though ah Sheng''s expression was serious, she didn''t see any tension. Instead, she was a little more jealous. She seemed to have expected such a day.


    She took the big hand of the fifth lift off and said, "ah Sheng, you tell me if you have something to hide from me."


    After all, he didn''t want to cheat Yunyao.


    In the time of thinking, there are fewer ghosts around their cars. Looking at the fat body in the distance, I have the impression of the fifth lift off. When I think about production, I have his share of credit.


    His heart a joy, should be Niannian arrange people to meet him.


    With the help of master Yang and Tao Xiaofang, a group of ghosts don''t dare to come forward any more, and they look at each other.


    Don''t read to the fifth lift off made a gesture, yelled, "fifth sir, you go first."


    The fifth lift off understood, one foot stepped on the accelerator, there is no ghost shelter, the fifth lift off of the car is like an arrow, flying out.


    Those ghosts see, swarming, once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, how can we just give up?


    However, before they put into action, they were blocked on the other side by the border drawn by master Yang out of thin air.


    Don''t read to laugh, "bull nose old way, it seems that you still have some ability."


    Master Yang glared at him impolitely, "hit by so many ghosts, I''m afraid the border won''t last long. Don''t you get on the bus right away?"


    Don''t read to greet Tao Xiaofang, both jumped into the car, toward the mountain road of qingfengju.


    At the gate of qingfengju, I just meet them.


    Song Molan arrived long ago. They were all ordinary people, so the ghosts didn''t pester them. They arrived one step earlier than the fifth launch.


    After song Molan had seen the thrilling production of the fifth idea, he was also a person who had seen the big scenes, so everyone was quite calm.


    They were once "old comrades in arms" and even spared calling. They directly united to push Ning Yao to the delivery room.


    At this time, I feel the powerful aura fluctuation, and the surrounding demons appear to surround qingfengju.


    Whether it''s people or ghosts, demons, when they encounter dangerous things, they always hold a wait-and-see attitude. They even feel that there is a very fierce beast inside.


    Therefore, they either turn into archetypes or incarnate as human beings and wander around qingfengju cautiously, as if they should wait and see when they meet prey.


    From time to time, it''s mixed with the roar of other animals, as if it''s sending a signal.


    In this world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle.


    I don''t know where a slim figure came out. Two cat ears came out of their hair and moved from time to time. The long tail behind them was still swinging.


    The dark green cat''s pupil is full of subtlety, staring at muyunyao''s leaving figure, sticking out her little tongue and licking her hairy claws.


    There were many eyes hidden in the dark. They flashed the color of ridicule and sighed in their hearts. They were really small demons who were beyond their capacity. However, they had just been trained as adults, and they didn''t succeed in the evolution of ears, claws and tails, so they dared to show their shame.


    Can anyone take her away without looking at the yard?


    In her eyes, those monsters around the city wall are too weak. How could a few little human beings be afraid of them.But the next few seconds was enough to make her realize how stupid it was to belittle the enemy.


    Tao Xiaofang alone has no power to fight against the cat demon. Without even using his powerful moves, he turns the cat demon back to its original form. It is absolutely impossible to cultivate the essence and transform the human form without thousands of years.


    However, although Tao Xiaofang grew up in a mountain village and didn''t understand the twists and turns of other people''s hearts, he knew that this cat and demon couldn''t stay. It was more effective than anything, at least for a while.


    So he threw away the long sword he carried all the year round, poked the heart of the cat demon, easily took out her demon Dan, and threw the cat demon''s body to those leading demons.


    To avoid being hit, they took a few steps back.


    Tao Xiaofang yelled, "listen up, if anyone dares to step into qingfengju, it will be like this."


    Provocation?


    A human provocation?

 Chapter 1558

    Hiss


    A mockery from a different species.


    Tao Xiaofang''s forehead was full of green tendons. He patted him heavily on the shoulder. "Young and vigorous, they are all cowardly monsters. They hide behind and laugh at others for their bravery. What do you know from those beasts? I can''t stand it any more. Moving your fingers can solve a lot of problems. "


    In the face of Wu Nian''s explanation, Tao Xiaofang draws his mouth and says, "move your fingers." do you know what that is?


    Obviously, don''t read words greatly stimulate those who hide behind the demon.


    All of them come here to get the spiritual power to become immortal. Who can think that the unborn children still have strong fortune. For them, it''s a gift from heaven. It''s absolutely impossible to give up this fat meat for nothing.


    So, a few big men were stimulated by a bald donkey, they put down their prejudice and decided to cooperate for a short time.


    His body soared up and ran away. The main reason was that the bald donkey''s mouth was too cheap and fat, even if it was a tooth beating ceremony.


    Dream is beautiful, but the reality is too cruel.


    When they moved, Tao Xiaofang instinctively pressed and held the remote control he carried with him, and without hesitation, pressed the red button without pause.


    Just now I haven''t seen anything. Now the high-voltage power grid shrouds them and directly cooks the monsters.


    The little demons who followed wanted to be heroes with the boss, but seeing their boss burned, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous. They didn''t have a chance to turn around and run when they wanted to brake. They fell on the high-voltage power grid together.


    Zila Zila


    Before they had time to cry out in despair, they would die and fall on the ground and become mature.


    Such a great change was unexpected.


    Tao Xiaofang can''t help looking up at the top of his head. It looks like a small silver line. You can imagine how much it will cost!


    At this time, the roar of beasts like thunder came from somewhere in qingfengju. It was the room near the delivery room, and their seven kill array was just over there. Don''t read and Tao Xiaofang looked at each other. Could it be something else?


    Don''t read to blink an eye, that animal call of voice more shrill.


    The fifth thought decided to make a quick decision after he got rid of the whip, so the spirit of the whip was close to the bronze statue.


    At first, the bronze statue didn''t pay attention to several human beings. Even if there was one more immortal, it was just a mole ant in his eyes. Until the whip of the fifth thought came, it was so angry that its eyes were congested. It seemed to say, how dare you, a little human, attack me?


    A second before the whip fell, the animal showed its real body.


    A huge and incomparable Minotaur had a long tail. Because of its anger, it swung back and forth, and there were small cracks on the ground. Then the sand and stone were raised, and one eye was staring at the fifth thought.


    Tail raised, leisurely hook the fifth thought of the whip.


    "Man, you are not a coward!"


    The two sides confronted each other. FeiShou didn''t seem to be in a hurry to deal with the fifth thought, but just caught the whip.


    And she pulled back the whip as if with all her strength, which is the difference between human beings and supernatural beings.


    At this time, he has a leisurely chat, but she does not.


    The fifth Nian shakes the whip hard and soars up in the air to face the beast. Even the whip is changed into a peach sword by her.


    Fei beast didn''t expect to have such a move. He watched the whip become smaller and smaller and drew back. The next moment, the fifth Nian came with a peach sword.


    He didn''t even have time to laugh. He just flashed "something beyond his capacity." the horn on the top of the beast''s head increased at a strange speed and headed for the fifth thought. This might be a split stomach. Thinking of the bright red blood, the beast hissed excitedly.


    Fifth, as soon as I change my face, I can''t do the emergency braking.


    Once again, he turned the peach sword into a whip and threw it out towards the horn of the beast. The whip caught its horn. With the help of the fifth thought, he passed the beast perfectly.


    The horn didn''t touch anything, or even the smell of blood. Fei beast raised his head again. The little fairy not far away had firmly caught the fifth thought, "play with me, right?"


    He roared like a roar. Fifth Nian could even see the sound wave moving like the tide, even the houses around him would shake three times.


    If the fifth thought didn''t stabilize the body, where might Kung Fu be blown now?


    If Han Mei only uses FeiShou to find her way, or even to grind her physical strength, it''s definitely not a small matter.


    Don''t read and Tao Xiaofang are looking for a voice, who can think that they saw such a huge monster.


    See have never seen, Tao Xiaofang is more scared leg soft, a pull don''t read, "my mother, what is this thing?" The whole body exudes the gas of death, the strong almost suppresses them to want to commit suicide.


    Don''t read of hand shiver, "where do I know?""The city is really different from our country. There are all kinds of fierce animals!" Master, he wants to go home!


    Fifth Nian saw the two of them coming and said, "don''t read, go and call the others. Get up, Bai Zhaozhao. I''ll believe you one last time, and my mother will give it to you."


    As soon as Bai Zhaozhao''s face changed, he took her arm and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Lead him to the seven killing array."


    "Seven kill array is prepared for Han Mei. If you use it once, the effect will be greatly reduced. You can''t kill her at all."


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "she can''t come yet. All of us are going to die here!" After that, he jumped into the array, and the beast chased after him.

 Chapter 1559

    Min Yuchen was in a trance today, especially when it was suddenly dark. It was supposed to be a bright afternoon, but it was almost like night. It was so abnormal that he began to think wildly that he couldn''t hear what the leaders directly under him said.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve been talking to you for a long time. You should answer me."


    Looking at the land general in front of him, min Yuchen opened his mouth and asked, "teacher, what did you say?"


    The general looked at his student in surprise. This proud student had never passed God''s way in his work. Now he didn''t even hear what he said.


    "Yuchen, is something wrong with you?" Seeing that the students didn''t speak, he was worried, "master Yang, does your daughter-in-law know something about that? If you really know something, you should report it to your superiors as soon as possible. " Originally, he was also the representative of the Department, who knew that he really made a big secret.


    Min Yuchen frowned, "master Yang?" It seems that master Yang is also involved here. I thought she had to be a helper, Shen Manzhu and Xu Huanyan?


    "Yes, some time ago, master Yang and his two apprentices asked for leave. At that time, you were in charge of the case of Lei Junting. Didn''t you know about it? The whole department is managed by Shen Yuan. Just the day before yesterday, master Yang applied to his superiors and summoned talented people to help him complete the impossible task. As for the task itself, master Yang didn''t mention a word. He only said that he would tell the whole story to the participants. As for those who didn''t participate, it''s not convenient for him to say more. As you know, master Yang is a regular worker in the Department, but after all, the nature of his work is special. He doesn''t want to explain some things, and we can''t force others. "


    Therefore, this is the most difficult thing in the above. There is no way out. I sent him down to inquire about it from the side.


    If it''s really something big, it''s better to prepare as soon as possible.


    When min Yuchen heard this, he felt a touch of bitterness in his heart. Others can participate in it, but he only kept it from him and xiaojue.


    What should we do with her?


    He doesn''t need her protection. If she really has a problem, what should he do alone?


    Looking up at the sky outside the window, sometimes the dark clouds are dense, sometimes the dark clouds disperse, revealing the dark color of the sky, depressing people to panic.


    "It''s true, but I''m not sure about the specific situation. Teacher, you don''t have to send someone to support you."


    The general frowned, which was equivalent to giving up master Yang!


    Such talents, they still want to be well trained?


    After all, master Yang is not too old, and he has two capable apprentices. Naturally, they want to recruit them all, so they attach great importance to master Yang''s ability.


    "What does that mean?"


    "If I go, I will die in vain. Teacher, I want to ask you for a few days'' leave. If there are any consequences, I am willing to bear them by myself."


    The general shrunk. He had never seen such a serious expression from a student before. He was so anxious that he said, "son of a bitch, you understand me. I''m too old to stand your stimulation." He said this as if he had told something behind him. Could he not be in a hurry?


    But at this time min Yuchen no longer spoke to him, and no matter whether his teacher was still there, he began to take off his uniform and change into light clothes. Anyway, they were all men.


    Min Yuchen''s calm in exchange for the general''s more excited roar, "you child, I tell you not to be impulsive, your family has a martyr, you can''t let your grandparents more sad, your parents give you to my hands..." Seeing min Yuchen push the door open, he didn''t want to kill himself at all. He almost didn''t blow himself up.


    "Brother in law!"


    The fifth is standing outside the office, ready to knock and push.


    But did not expect min Yuchen opened the door at this time, each other Leng for a while, "nvjun action?"


    The fifth absolute being nods, "yes, also released Fei beast."


    Min Yuchen''s face sank and began to worry uncontrollably. "Teacher, I''ll go first." Then he closed the door.


    The general was stunned. How did the man come here?


    However, this is not the point.


    The point is that Min Yuchen ran away.


    He quickly stood up from the sofa, trotted all the way to the door, opened the door, "Min Yuchen..." Suddenly no sound, looking at the long corridor, although one can see the end, but even min Yuchen''s figure did not see.


    It''s reasonable to say that such a long corridor, even if it''s running wildly, can''t disappear in more than ten seconds, but now the empty corridor is not half of Min Yuchen''s figure.


    He suddenly realized the strangeness of the matter and rushed out of the office with a cold face.


    Slightly obese body running up is also amazing speed, scared other people have been surprised, because of the change of weather? General Mao was like an angry monkey, whizzing out.


    It''s terrible to be so old and able to run so fast.The crowd clapped on their chest. They needed a cigarette to calm down.


    At this time, on shennai mountain, Lu Hanxiao slightly tightened the palm of his hand. With a bloodthirsty smile in his mouth, he went to Wuyan cave alone.


    The pink crystal in the center is shining. She reaches out her little white hand and touches it. The pink crystal''s light shrinks and dodges.


    "Lu Hanxiao, no, you need to calm down now." A woman''s anxious voice came from the pink crystal.


    "There''s no time. We''ll move ahead." Originally, she really wanted to wait for Ryukyu''s divine consciousness to be refined successfully. She only needed to gather her divine power, at least she could have a chance of life.


    However, he did not give her a chance. She had no choice but to use her divine power to activate Liuyan''s divine consciousness and let her coexist with herself in the same body.

 Chapter 1560

    Liuyan''s voice was a little anxious. "Lu Hanxiao, do you know you do this? Maybe the world can''t have Lu Hanxiao any more?"


    "Well."


    "Wait until my divine consciousness returns to the noumenon, and I will go up to discuss terms with you in person." She is too aware of that man. She is so proud that she can''t stand anyone''s threat. She can''t guarantee that the emperor will compromise with anyone for her sake, so it''s too dangerous.


    Lu Hanxiao chuckled, "I can''t wait. The drought has already taken action."


    Ryukyu smoke silent, she has been unable to distinguish between the charm of Korea on their own in the end is like, or not reconciled to the time.


    "Liuyan, if I had a little way, I would not choose this way. I nourish your Divine sense with my divine power for such a long time. I only ask you for one thing, to keep my sister and little Yama. " After that, he doesn''t give Ryukyu any chance to refuse. His slender fingers touch the pink crystal and absorb it through his powerful divine power. At first, the divine consciousness still has some resistance, but because Lu Hanxiao''s idea is too strong, the divine consciousness slowly follows her divine power and enters Lu Hanxiao''s body.


    Until the final absorption, Lu Michelia exposed skin, showing a transparent pink, can see the blood vessels in the skin, and even the direction of blood flow.


    She guides the divine consciousness all over her body, with thin sweat on her forehead. Finally, she calms down and digests completely.


    Lu Hanxiao opened his eyes again, the eyes were bright, and a trace of pink light flashed across the fundus of his eyes.


    "You will regret it," sighed Liu Yan from the open cave


    Lu Hanxiao raised his lips, and his voice was very light. "I have no chance to regret it. Let''s go to the bottom of the lake at the foot of the mountain and get back the divine knowledge hidden by Tianjun."


    Walking out of Wuyan cave and passing through his courtyard, he saw six elders with heavy faces. Mr. Lei stepped forward and said, "immortal Lord, I''m afraid there will be a disaster due to the change of celestial phenomena. We shennaishan people should make preparations as soon as possible?"


    Lu Hanxiao''s eyes flow, "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, this matter should be reported to the emperor as soon as possible."


    "Report to the emperor?" Lu Han laughs, "it''s him who makes trouble. Do you think it''s necessary?"


    At first, the other elders were stunned. They didn''t know how the immortal master determined that the emperor was the one who caused the trouble. Later, they thought that the immortal master''s remarks were too disrespectful. How could they speculate about the emperor at will? The key point was to use such a disdainful tone.


    If this matter is known by the emperor, they shennai mountain will not become a thorn in the eye of the emperor in the future. It is said that the one in the sky can''t be more careful.


    Lu Hanxiao doesn''t pay attention to these people any more. When the disaster comes, it''s still unknown whether he can live tomorrow, so he''s too lazy to deal with them.


    Seeing that the immortal master had left, several elders were worried, "immortal master, where are you going?"


    "I''m not satisfied with Tianjun''s strong rule, so I decide to go to Qingjun''s side today. Who dares to go with me?" Lu Hanxiao''s voice is very soft. It sounds like a huge thunder in the ears of the six elders. It almost blew them up.


    Especially in the face of Lu Hanxiao''s eyes, the six elders stepped back with tacit understanding.


    In exchange for this move, Lu Hanxiao puffed a smile, waved his hand and said, "I''m joking with you. If I have something to do, I''ll leave first. If there''s something to do in the future, you''ll make your own decisions."


    So, were they fooled?


    Elder Lei was angry, "immortal master, you are too much. As the immortal master of shennai mountain, how can you say anything?"


    "It''s not true to invite you together, but it''s true." Lu Han smile smile unchanged, looking at these ordinary nostrils of the elders a face confused force, do not know how to be in a good mood, when they come back to God, the immortal figure has gone.


    The water elder said weakly, "how can I feel that there is something wrong with the divine sense of the immortal Lord today?"


    Just now, they were frightened by the emperor''s side of Qing Dynasty. Now they have a strong sense of God, and there is a layer of warm light all around them. It seems that they are suppressed by something. "What does immortal master want to do?" Wood elder a tendon, natural don''t believe immortal Lord''s words, also don''t understand immortal Lord want to do what?


    Lei Chang frowned, "I''m afraid she''s really going to rebel."


    "Isn''t that a problem for us?" Fire elder this words, other several people also fell into deep fear.


    Lu Hanxiao came to the fairy lake at the foot of shennai mountain. At this time, the water is still boiling.


    He stretched out a finger to get close to the surface of the misty lake and released the spirit of Liuyan in his body. Because there were other gods of Liuyan at the bottom of the lake, and the magic power of the emperor protected her, the boiling hot water could not hurt her half.


    Soon she felt Liuyan''s divine sense, urged the divine power, combined with Liuyan''s divine sense in Tianjun''s protective layer, and refined it, making her a part of Lu Hanxiao.


    "Liuyan, is that you?"


    There is a man''s voice out of thin air, delicate and soft, containing all the enthusiasm."Liuyan, you''re back, aren''t you?"


    Lu Han Xiao closed her eyes and her curled eyelashes trembled slightly. She felt that a strong force was pulling her, even her divine sense.


    "Liuyan, I miss you so much, I listen to you, don''t kill Han Mei, you see how good I am, so don''t leave me again, OK?"


    Clearly is so gentle love words, but it is like a saw in slowly scratch her heart, let her body belongs to Liuyan''s divine sense also had a trace of excitement, "yes, you don''t kill her, but you force others to kill him, sir, I say I like you, is it so unbelievable?"


    "You like me, but die for her?" The man''s voice is a little more crazy.


    The boiling hot water of the lake blows up layers of spray and splashes on Lu Hanxiao''s body. She suddenly opens her eyes.

 Chapter 1561

    Bai Zhaozhao sees the figure of the fifth Nian entering the seven kill array, but he has nothing to do. He attacks FeiShou in his present situation. If Han Mei reappears, he will probably delay the fifth Nian.


    He turned around and went to the courtyard with strong Yin Qi. On the way, he ran into Wu Nian and others. "Fifth Nian entered the seven kill array. Go to the array to help and solve it as soon as possible. The longer the FeiShou stayed in the seven kill array, the weaker the power of the seven kill array will be."


    Don''t think of nothing else, greeting other dignified people, "I''m afraid that''s what I''m thinking."


    "Chaoyang and Luoyue are standing there, and Niannian''s mother will be handed over to Shangxian." Master Yang is a little more worried. Even he can see that Bai Zhaozhao''s vitality is greatly damaged. Now he can transform himself into a human being. I''m afraid that is what he has experienced?


    As soon as Bai Zhaozhao''s figure flashed, his white figure had already flashed several feet away.


    Fifth, I stand blankly on the street of a foreign country. In front of me, there are foreign faces. For a moment, I am blankly.


    Why is she here?


    "Fifth Nian, I hired you to be a bodyguard, not to see the scenery."


    She instantly regained her mind and looked at an Peiyi close at hand. She frowned, "you?"


    "Although I don''t know why you followed me to come abroad, I think you must also want to relax. I''m curious. Were you dumped by your boyfriend?"


    The last sentence repeated infinitely in her mind. It hit the most vulnerable part in her heart, and she burst into tears.


    Yes, she remembered.


    Aunt let her and min Yuchen break up, and then, she will borrow him and another woman pretend to love things, break up.


    Although at that time, she was really very irrational, and even could think that her appearance would bring him great danger, she did it ruthlessly.


    She was afraid. If she put it off one more day, she would be soft hearted.


    She didn''t care about time and night, but after walking in her aunt''s dream and seeing what her aunt and Anyu had experienced, she couldn''t guarantee whether min Yuchen was the same as her.


    If there is no her, he will not be very good.


    Even if they get along with each other for a short time, they are able to understand that he is an affectionate person. Especially after they are sincere, they let him act as if nothing had happened. The fifth thought found that he was such a cruel person for the first time.


    She sat downstairs crying alone, and ran into an Peiyi. After listening to his suggestion, she became his bodyguard. She was totally distracted.


    The main purpose is to escape min Yuchen. Only abroad will he not come after him.


    The farther away she was from him, the harder she felt.


    Eyes acid red, especially want to cry, she does not want to break up.


    "Really broke up?" An Pei Yi picks eyebrows, and probably doesn''t think he guesses right.


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, always feel he is uneasy and kind-hearted, "should you what matter?"


    An Peiyi took her hand, "I''ll take you to the square over there to feed the pigeons."


    When he said this, a scene suddenly appeared in his mind. Some people were painting, others were drawing long bubbles, and some even recognized the identity of an Peiyi as a superstar.


    Has she fancied that she hasn''t experienced it yet?


    Apart from her ability to catch ghosts, she doesn''t remember that she can predict the future?


    It''s amazing.


    Let an Pei Yi pull himself, and fifth Nian saw everything he imagined. Even the pictures he drew were the same, the clothes he wore were the same, and even the shapes of the bubbles he pulled out were the same.


    Fifth Nian shook his head and heard an Peiyi''s voice, "do you want to feed the pigeons?"


    She absolutely blurted out, "no interest. I''m still hungry. How can I spare time to feed them?"


    This word falls, run to a few little girls to ask an Peiyi, "are you seven an?"


    The scene of deja vu, as if she had experienced.


    Fifth read to cover the chest, hard to suffocate, there is a voice in the strong remind her, "you shouldn''t be here!"


    She really shouldn''t be here, she should be beside min Yuchen.


    "Seven ANN, your girlfriend is beautiful."


    As if something had crossed my mind, the fifth thought instantly stood up, "I''m not his girlfriend, I have a husband!"


    The scene in front of us seems to have been fixed by time and space. The square of England, the white dove, the street artist who painted, or an Peiyi, seems to be far away from her one by one.


    Fifth, with a big breath, she fell into love and separation.


    The seven killing array hides the seven sufferings of Buddhism. If you fall into a certain sufferings at will, it is difficult to walk out on your own without a strong belief.


    She remembered that when she came in, the beast had already followed.


    With a turn of the wrist, he spread out his palm and suddenly got a handle. He quickly pressed the button, whipped the whip and began to look for the beast.I hope she hasn''t come out of the seven sufferings. At least she has more assurance of not destroying the array.


    "Why, I don''t want to be a disaster animal. I want to be a sacred animal that everyone respects. Why doesn''t God help me?" he said


    It''s a pity that no one can understand his sadness.


    "Since heaven can''t make it right, I''ll let the world be destroyed because of me." His ox''s head was on top, his tail was thrown away, and his black flame rose, "from today on, I will no longer do good deeds. I want you to regret today''s decision."


    Fifth Nian knew that he was in a meeting of resentment and hatred, and could not ask for it. For fear that he would touch other Dharma arrays again, she threw away her whip and headed for his throat. Then she quickly offered a giant thunder amulet and recited the decision to lead thunder.

 Chapter 1562

    The fifth idea is to use the most powerful way to lead thunder. She has never used such a profound way to lead thunder since her graduation.


    It''s not how hard it is, but I''m not sure whether I will use the most power of yinlei decision.


    The thumb, index finger and little finger are stretched upward, and the seemingly simple gestures are used by her, as if gathering the aura around her At first, there was only one sentence to guide a thunder and lightning, and a thick lightning passed through the dark sky, which almost didn''t split the sky into two parts, followed by a huge thunder.


    It broke through the air and fell on the horn of the animal. The powerful current passed through the horn. The animal''s head was running with current and its limbs were shaking.


    The cockroach thought that he was trapped in the confrontation with the heaven. He tried his best to resist and threw up his long tail. Wherever he went, it must be flying sand and rocks. Even the wall hidden in the thick fog was smashed by him.


    Fifth Nian opened his delicate feet, stepped on the regular steps, red lips moved, and read out the next sentence: "heaven is clear, earth is spiritual, heaven fire and thunder god, earth fire and thunder god, five thunder subdues spirit, lock the ghost." Every time you say a spell, it will strengthen the persistence and power of this array.


    Then there is a succession of lightning left, let the whole night a moment bright as porridge. Along with the lightning came a huge thunder, crashing down.


    On the middle of each Fei beast, a few thunders hit it, and it woke up.


    At this time, there was no such thing as the way of heaven, no such obnoxious heavenly soldiers and generals, nor the drought that forced it to be trapped.


    Fifth Nian''s eyes were awe inspiring, and there were more than 200 words to lead Lei Jue. Now she didn''t even read half of them completely. FeiShou escaped the meeting of resentment and hatred. She couldn''t ask for the two sufferings of Buddhism. At this time, she couldn''t tolerate any more distractions and continued to recite the mantra.


    At this time, the awakened Fei beast could not tolerate a small human being. He threw his heavy head, opened his mouth and went to her.


    She didn''t feel moved, and her mantra sped up, but every word was clear and accurate, which had consumed a lot of aura, especially if she had to be distracted and fluent.


    She fell, the sky clouds rolling, and cut down a few thunder, at this time how can not hide the beast, the body turned to avoid.


    The beast raised a mocking smile, "mean and stupid human!"


    After a flash of the thunder from the fifth thought, to avoid being cut to pieces, the beast felt that it must have been sealed for too long, and even looked up at a human.


    A little more conceited, this time it is not slow, but step towards the fifth thought, as if he is a life reaper, and the fifth thought is the hapless devil waiting to be slaughtered.


    But it underestimates the ability of the fifth thought too much. The ground shakes, and it can almost see the blue stone slabs, like the spray of the sea, as if something is swimming, rolling, or even


    The animal couldn''t help but stare. It was too late to dodge again. The mine rolled to the foot where the animal was. It seemed as if a bomb had been buried underground and exploded in place.


    I''m afraid the most unfortunate one is the cockroach!


    The power of the land mines led by the fifth thought can''t be underestimated. Just seeing that the animals are blown up in a mess, the fifth thought knows the power of the mine decision, even the last cloud mine decision.


    For a moment, the beast was really forced by the explosion. It was sealed for a long time, and it didn''t know the danger of underground thunder.


    Listening to the mumbling voice of the fifth thought, Fei beast became more agitated, burst out strong waves from his body, wrapped his body and dived toward her.


    At this time, the horn of the beast is full of enchanting red, and a huge eye is full of blood. I wish I could smash the fifth idea to pieces.


    Fifth Nian can even feel the cold air coming towards her, which almost engulfs her.


    Fei, perhaps already arrived, only her eyebrows wrinkled, but the incantation in her mouth didn''t stop half a silk. The once complex and difficult incantation didn''t have any difficulty when she was distracted for a second.


    Master Yang''s voice suddenly rose, "ready!"


    Then you can hear different voices.


    "Raw."


    "Old."


    "Disease."


    "Death."


    "Hate meeting."


    "Love, leave."


    "I can''t ask for it. Let''s fight!"


    The closer to the face of the fifth thought, the more active and excited the ferocious factor flowing in Fei''s body. He even wants to open his mouth and swallow the fifth thought.


    The wish is good, but the reality is cruel.


    At the moment when the seven kill array was started, there was a golden and transparent power in front of the fifth thought, which isolated Fei. A powerful force even bounced away such a huge thing as it. It rolled several circles on the ground unprepared, which showed how strong the impact was.At this point, the last mantra of the fifth recitation came to an end.


    "Exorcism, enchantment, life protection, no amnesty, break!"


    This is the highest level of cloud thunder decision. The roaring thunder makes a dull sound, and the repressed sky is still gray. Then a series of purple lightning falls and hits Fei again. With purple lightning, the power of thunder can''t be underestimated. It almost doesn''t chop Fei well. Without a word of dull hum, it''s cut by cloud thunder decision.


    Even so embarrassed, it is still lying on the ground, cautiously staring at the fifth read, issued an unfriendly roar.


    Fifth Nian suddenly opened his eyes, threw up his whip and rolled up the bronze statue.

 Chapter 1563

    The bronze statue formed a parabola, and was finally swept to the sky by the whip.


    Fei thought of the seal for thousands of years. He growled uneasily, put up his sharp claws, scratched on the ground of the bluestone slab, and could hear the harsh sound.


    It has been seriously injured. In the face of the fatal blow of the fifth thought, it may have to spell its full name.


    Therefore, at this moment, it dare not act rashly.


    It''s decided that if the enemy moves, we will move. If the enemy does not move, we will not move.


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t have a bird at all. Instead, he bit his own finger, and the bright red blood dropped on the forehead of the bronze statue Fei.


    For a moment, Fei felt a touch of burning heat in his forehead.


    The huge body shook and could not lose the battle in front of the enemy. She let out a more terrifying roar. The fifth Nian red lips moved, and she didn''t know what she read. The scorched Fei beast on the ground was staring at her big eyes, showing strong reluctance, but she couldn''t resist.


    In the end, she could only be sealed in the bronze statue, squeezing the fingertips of her index finger and drawing a blood symbol at the bottom of the bronze statue.


    The last stroke of the charm, flashing a blood red light, is completed!


    The animal is completely sealed in the bronze statue. Unless the seal is untied by the fifth mind in the future, there will be no future in life.


    She didn''t take the opportunity to kill the beast, mainly because she didn''t want to waste her time on it. She still had more strength to deal with the drought.


    He retreated from the seven kill array. Fifth Nian held the peach sword in his hand. "Master Yang and don''t Nian, you two stay to repair the array and make up for the loopholes. The rest of you follow me!" Then he ran to the delivery room.


    Controlled by the powerful beast power, they were almost infected at that moment, so at this time, the six people who had withdrawn from the array had no time to catch their breath and began to act separately.


    Before the fifth thought arrived at the delivery room, he could see the ghost air all over the sky. The ghosts floating in the sky were dark, but they were unconscious.


    There are three circles of demons around the wall, and the demons outside are not much better. Their eyes are dull, and they stay in mid air, but there is no next step.


    I can hear the faint sound of violin. Although fifth Nian can''t see anyone, I''m sure Xu Huanyan can still hear the sound of fighting.


    It should be that some demons or ghosts are not controlled by Huan Yan''s violin.


    Fifth Nian clenched the peach sword in his hand and quickened his pace. Before he rushed into the delivery room, he heard a loud noise. Fortunately, fifth Nian''s body was in a state of escaping at any time when it was in danger because of catching ghosts all the year round.


    So when the fire suddenly appeared, the fifth thought rushed to the ground, which was to avoid the sudden explosion.


    The rubble of the house was blown to pieces, not to mention the little demons with bodies.


    Fifth Nian waved his hand and fanned away the dust and debris in front of him. His ears kept buzzing and coughing.


    She raised her eyes to the small demons that surrounded the city wall in the distance. The small demons that fell on the ground showed their real bodies. There were still many corpses, and they were about to pile up into a hill.


    Xu Huanyan''s violin is interrupted by a sudden explosion. The demons and ghosts hypnotized by the violin have regained their consciousness. However, they have been wandering outside the delivery room. Facing the soaring aura, who can not be moved and do not want to ascend to heaven?


    How to be an immortal?


    Back to God, we angrily, toward the delivery room on the past.


    Fifth Nian was in a hurry. He quickly changed the whip, threw it fiercely, and rolled it up ten thousand feet high. It seemed that it also drove the unstable air flow, forming a huge rotating vortex, which directly involved all the ghosts in the delivery room. He rolled twice in mid air, as if it was a package wrapped in fog. After automatic packing, he threw it out of the sky, even half a ghost period.


    Of course, there are also those who have missed the net. Seeing the ability of the fifth thought, no one dares to challenge the fifth thought.


    After so many years of death, even if these ghosts are extremely guilty, without the reincarnation of going to hell, how could the name of the fifth reading never be heard of.


    Not only because of her family background, but also because so many women in the fifth family are dying in vain. If anyone dares to bully the descendants of the fifth family, he will wait to be the master of ghosts to accept them.


    The better luck kids didn''t get swept away, and they didn''t dare to bash in front of the fifth thought. They ran away one after another. Let''s wait for the more powerful demons to devour them and give up! When the aura leaks out, they will be able to pick up some.


    The fifth read forward two steps, will tired to collapse illusory pull into the delivery room, shut the door of the room, told Bai Zhaozhao, "another five minutes, I and my mother say two words." The door was shut again with a bang.


    The moment Ning Yao saw her daughter, she almost turned over.


    Fifth read a few steps forward, "Mom, don''t worry, I will protect you, protect my brother."


    "Niannian, why..." She was white in pain and clenched her lower lip. She didn''t care about the midwives who helped her to give birth. She cried and said, "my fault is that I''m greedy. I shouldn''t embarrass you and your father." Even put her daughter in danger again.She knew that her mother would think so. She clenched Ning Yao''s cold and trembling hand. I''m afraid she was scared. "Mom, it''s not your fault. I have a war with him. No matter whether we have a brother or not, we will fight sooner or later. So you''re right, and so is my brother. I''m fighting not only for you and my brother, but also for my family and friends. I want you to give me a healthy brother. "

 Chapter 1564

    Ning Yao was so afraid that her body was shaking that she always wanted to fight against the drought.


    However, she had been hiding well and never exposed her trace. She also thought that the day of decisive battle would be very far away.


    Feel suffocating pain, Ning Yao''s facial features are ferocious, pain of her straight cold sweat.


    Fifth read half squatted on the edge of the delivery bed, clenched his mother''s shaking hand, "Mom, don''t say those words that will make my brother sad, in case he doesn''t like my sister after he was born, what should I do?" She stood up and kissed Ning Yao''s forehead. "Thank you for giving birth to me. I''m not afraid to watch you this time."


    Song Moran saw that today''s battle was more terrifying than the day of Niannian production, and he was a little more uneasy.


    Fifth read to lift Mou, looked at own mother-in-law, "Mom, my mom asked you."


    "Niannian..."


    "Mom, I''m very happy to marry Yuchen and be min''s daughter-in-law."


    Song Moran is more uneasy, "Niannian, isn''t it..."


    Fifth read mouth with a smile, this time she can''t say words of comfort. Decided to change a relaxed topic, "I''m greedy for wonton. How about eating wonton in the evening?"


    As if aware of something, song Moran choked and nodded, "OK."


    Fifth read out of the room, will Ning Yao cry with a door completely isolated.


    Put the trapped bronze statue into the eyes of the array outside the delivery room, and the golden light covering the delivery room turns into blood red. The golden light flows, and the blood red surging, which makes people flinch.


    It''s like the emperor''s fan is a little better now.


    Xu Huanyan has been resting almost, some uneasy looking at her, "boss, what should we do next?"


    She raised her wrist and took a look at the time. It''s more than 6 p.m. now. If her calculation is correct, it should be 9:12 p.m.


    "Wait for time."


    Next, there should be a series of wheel fights. How can you guess that Lu Xun let these ghosts to explore the way and let Fei beast drag her down? He made a delicate calculation.


    If Bai Zhaozhao releases his prototype, he can be on his own. With the help of Tao Xiaofang, Laogui and others, he can alleviate the current situation.


    Fifth Nian stepped out to join the battle. Xu Huanyan pasted the amplified notes on the violin and then played the tune.


    The melodious Buddhist music comes out through the low voice of the violin, which is more solemn and sacred.


    Those tunes seem to form visible notes, and ripples will be cast everywhere they pass, just like the powder dissolved in the air by the wind, swallowing the intelligence of those demons and ghosts, making them slow and stiff


    The enemy''s fighting ability has been weakened, so the fifth idea and others naturally want to take advantage of the victory and pursue. Under the light and shadow of the sword, they seem to have killed their eyes red. For a moment, the rational demons and ghosts dare not come forward.


    Covetous looking at them, afraid, but do not want to give up so easily.


    There was a roaring explosion in the distance. The smoke in the air mixed with the smell of blood, making the air thin.


    A few people, led by the fifth thought, lined up at the door of the delivery room, with the posture of vowing to die.


    They heard the explosion before, but they were busy killing monsters, no one cared about it, but now they calmed down, they felt something was wrong.


    Fifth Nian suddenly realized that he didn''t see his father when he came to the delivery room. He was worried, "Bai Zhaozhao, where''s my father?"


    Bai Zhaozhao is also Leng for a while, "I just came here did not see your father."


    Don''t read, when master Yang and Tao Xiaofang went to meet someone, they also saw, "just now your father is still here, can''t it be that something happened?" Don''t say anything when you think of it. You don''t care about the fifth thought at all.


    When he saw that fifth Nian''s face turned white, he immediately said, "bah, bah, bah," boss, don''t think about it. Your father must be busy now, and he will be back soon. Don''t listen to my nonsense... "


    Master Yang glared at him. He knew that he had said something wrong. Why did he say that?


    Don''t read. If you sip your lips, you won''t speak any more.


    The fifth Nian, who was sitting on the ground to rest, also stood up at this time. His face was filled with the spirit of killing. Don''t Nian was so scared that he jumped up, "boss, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to find my dad!" Fifth read cold eyes swept the distant demons, eyes suddenly suddenly cold, hold the whip in hand, now go out must be out of encirclement.


    Bai Zhaozhao frowned, "don''t be impulsive. If you rush out now, who''s guarding your mother? I''ll help you find your father!"


    The fifth read out his weak voice, subconsciously refused, "no, I''ll find it myself."


    She is very uneasy now, for fear that her father will do something terrible.


    Don''t read from the ground to get up, "boss, I give you cover." It''s all because he''s so talkative that everyone is in a panic."Good."


    For min Yuchen, at this moment, he would like to fly to Niannian, but the people in front of him No, to be more precise, it''s God, the king of the present day, a ruler of the world.


    He was wearing a pure white gown. His clothes were floating, but there was no wind. There was no expression on his clear face. His baby face was very different from his temperament. People who didn''t know him thought he was pretending to be deep. Only those who really knew him understood that his expression was serious and violent.


    Maybe the next second, it will destroy the world in front of us.

 Chapter 1565

    He stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes cold, and his mouth curved, but he did not see the slightest temperature, "emperor Jun, long time no see!"


    Min Yuchen is very calm, but he looks around. It''s still the only way to qingfengju, but he and the fifth Jue have wasted more than two hours on this road. At first, he knew that it was Tianjun who made the ghost.


    I just didn''t expect him to show up.


    "Long time no see!"


    "Dijun, do you remember the bet you played with me?"


    Min Yuchen body shape a shock, a pair of cold eyes flashed, but still not afraid of the emperor, two sides look at each other, he moved his mouth, very calm said, "nature did not forget."


    Tianjun is still that light and cloudless appearance, "it''s time for us to check the results, I hope Dijun can win the bet!"


    Hearing this, min Yuchen was not happy at all. He clenched his shaking hands.


    Standing on one side of the fifth is frowned, the bet is not simple, "what bet?"


    The emperor picked to pick eyebrow, "small Yama definitely want to know?"


    Min Yuchen stepped back two steps, but a trace of determination flashed across his face. "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the emperor. I may have to take the initiative to admit defeat."


    "Dijun, you are already in this game. You can''t escape." After Tianjun said that, he turned around and left. Min Yuchen looked at the fifth unique person beside him in consternation. Suddenly, he was thousands of miles away from himself. His body could not help but soar up and went straight to jiutianyun.


    Until they stood in the dark clouds above the delivery room, the emperor stepped on the throne with one foot, and the other foot casually stepped on the clouds, holding on to the golden bottle. It was very leisurely and natural, but the cold light at the bottom of his eyes was still full of deep light.


    Min Yuchen stood in the same place, just about to step out of the foot, by the emperor''s words blocked in the air, did not start.


    "Dijun, I advise you to watch the play honestly and don''t walk around."


    He knew that the emperor would not casually remind, "what do you mean?"


    Tianjun''s childish face was a little more confused, as if he was in memory. "The way of heaven has come down. Dijun is the master of the new world, but he has to go through the battle of Lich before he can become a new emperor. But you violated the way of heaven at the critical moment, leading to the destruction of the demon family, and I......" He sneered coldly, "a spare tire chosen by the way of heaven has been put on the shelf and become a new ruler. Do you know the humiliation in my heart?"


    Min Yuchen took back his feet, "so, you don''t want to be the king of heaven?"


    Tianjun''s baby face suddenly flashed a trace of violence, holding the golden bottle, and smashed it in front of Dijun, "I want to be Tianjun, but I don''t want to accept what you don''t want. Because of your passion, I sit in that position earlier. How can Liuyan change the biggest hidden danger because you give up Tianjun''s position because of my business £¿¡±


    He pursed his lips and said nothing. In his eyes, Tianjun''s brain circuit is always different from others.


    "Dijun, it''s you. You killed Liuyan." His indignant eyes locked min Yuchen, "if you conform to the way of heaven, how can there be such an immortal thing like Lu to harm the world?" Ryukyu smoke and how can the world, for him to smooth out the turbulence of the world.


    "You are the one who killed Liuyan!"


    Since Liuyan left, no one dared to say such cruel words in front of the emperor?


    "What did you say?" The emperor suddenly came to min Yuchen''s face, but his white hand was not big or small, but he held his neck tightly, "who did you say kill Liuyan?" That day, the scene before Liuyan''s death reappeared.


    With the appearance of drought, every inch of grass is barren, the river is dry, and poisonous gas is everywhere. Every minute, people are dying. However, Tianjun, who was driven to the shelves, is watching helplessly. In his eyes, all these are the heavy responsibilities and punishments of emperor Jun, who disobeys the mandate of heaven. Why should he bear all these for emperor Jun.


    At this critical moment of life and death, the emperor of heaven should have killed him, but he did something that surprised many heavenly soldiers and generals at that time.


    Taking the opportunity to suppress the seriously injured emperor Jun in the name of yinggou in the sea of hell, he can only live infamously in his life.


    Liuyan is kind-hearted and can''t bear to see Tianjun wrong again. She nourishes the dry land with her own blood, fills the river with her own tears, and blows away the poisonous gas with immortal Qi. She nests in his arms, "Tianjun!"


    Tianjun only remembers that day he said very heavy words, and firmly clasped Liuyan''s arm, "do you help me or do you want to help me? Who on earth do you like? "


    He didn''t see Liuyan''s disappointment, but so what? She liked him, but died for the drought.


    "Tianjun, one day you will understand, but I''m afraid I can''t wait..."


    She watched her fairy body become transparent and dissipated in the air with the wind. The way she closed her eyes when she died is engraved in her mind to this day.


    "You agree to take over the throne." So the follow-up problems naturally have to be borne.Tianjun looks up and laughs. This is where he hates himself. He clearly wants to fight for it through his own ability, but he is picking up what emperor Jun doesn''t want. Even if he dislikes everything, he still has to reach out his hands to pick it up.


    His anger was ignited in this moment. He grabbed Dijun''s collar and pushed him forward. Min Yuchen could even feel the whole world shaking. The dark clouds under his feet were slowly dispersed in the place they passed. The crust of the human world was shaking and there was a gap.


    The emperor came to qingfengju under the pressure of Min Yuchen. He could even clearly see the number of people below, even ghosts and Demons


    "Dijun, I want to tell you a good news."

 Chapter 1566

    "Dijun, I want to tell you a good news." His voice and his appearance are very inconsistent, a few more people are not easy to detect the excitement.


    Min Yuchen is very resistant to the good news of Tianjun. In his eyes, Tianjun is equivalent to madman. No one knows what he will do?


    "I can''t help myself from the moment you and I make bets. You are closely related to the world where the fifth thought is. This is why I don''t intervene in human affairs and let the world develop. The same multiple-choice question is given to you. Do you want to protect the world or the fifth thought?"


    His voice was very light, but it was like a heavy fist on Min Yuchen''s chest.


    Tianjun pointed to the place less than 100 meters away. The light was shining faintly. When min Yuchen looked up, he seemed to feel min Yuchen''s gaze, jumping excitedly, waiting for his call.


    Looking at the divine sense close at hand, min Yuchen suppresses his inner excitement and clenches his hands to form a fist.


    "Dijun, we are the same kind of people. What do you want to do? Why don''t you know?" Then he said with a sneer, "you want to introduce your own divine consciousness into your body, so as to refine it into an independent sword God, and assist the fifth mind to complete this task. It''s really a good play. Your divine consciousness is there. Do you think I can see you call it? Does it respond to you?"


    That''s right. This is the last way he and Xiao Jue think of. After all, he doesn''t want to be a God at all, and it''s useless to keep that divine sense.


    If the emperor can say this, he can probably guess that the divine consciousness has been fixed, and he has no great ability to recall it.


    If you can''t get it back, go get it back.


    He unconsciously opened his legs and walked towards emperor Jun''s divine sense.


    Perhaps feel the master''s close, God sense happy jumping, waiting for the arrival of emperor Jun.


    The wind, whistling past.


    Sound, everywhere sad.


    Being entangled by the wind, he stopped subconsciously. Looking at the source of the sound, looking down at his feet, it was clear that he was still far away from the world, but through the clouds, he saw the constant wailing of the mortal world, the randomly collapsed buildings, the cracked surface, and the dark cracks. I don''t know how much the abyss is?


    Min Yuchen''s face is dignified. He raises his big foot again. Unexpectedly, he finds that the ground is shaking again. Several tall buildings shake gently because he raises his foot. Until he falls the foot, the building collapses abruptly, and you can see the lime hovering over the ruins.


    Tianjun seems to see a good play like, "go, take a bold step, I want to see if the world can persist until you successfully get the divine sense?" After that, he burst out laughing, his eyes touched min Yuchen''s cracked face, and his mood was more comfortable.


    Min Yuchen clenched his fists hard. He couldn''t control his panic any more. He almost grinned his teeth and said, "Tianjun has played a good hand. It''s really great."


    Hearing this, Tianjun''s baby face raised a touch of joy, "Dijun, is this praise for you?"


    His ears even echoed the sound of fighting with others. The collision of swords and swords was tormenting his heart.


    However, he didn''t dare to take another step, because he didn''t know where he was shaking when he raised his feet, how many people would die when he fell, and whether there were family, colleagues and friends he loved among them?


    As an emperor Jun, he can selfishly make the decision to leave Niannian in spite of the comfort of the Lich clan during the Lich war. However, after being min Yuchen, he enjoys everything brought about by his human identity, and his career is his unshirkable responsibility.


    He can''t bear to see so many people die!


    A pair of sad eyes overlooking the war situation under the cloud, seeing the fifth idea break through the demon''s encirclement, min Yuchen''s heart is entangled together.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Tianjun drink alone, looking at Dijun dilemma, let his heart more than a little comfortable.


    After the fifth thought got out of the siege, he found the fighter on the downhill road behind qingfengju.


    N to one!


    With the gunshot, she couldn''t see her father at all because the distance was too far. She mobilized her aura, and her figure flashed. She had already flashed several feet away.


    Close to find the fifth lift off and Wuming.


    The faces of the mercenaries around them were not very good. Each of them was a top-level expert, and they were hired as bodyguards by my group at a high price.


    It''s just that this task is a little different from what they think. After killing people for so many years, one day they are asked to kill monsters. The feeling of this picture is so strong that they don''t slow down for a moment.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s a wolf, a dog, a fox and a snake, and you shout out the words that only human beings understand, "get out of here, don''t mind your own business!" They thought they were in the animal world.


    In the face of these monsters who can cast their magic, they dare not take it lightly. Fortunately, they have rich experience in fighting and have damaged many of their companions. Now they have a fifth thought, and they don''t know whether they are enemies or friends.The fifth took off with a cold face, "how did you get down? Why don''t you go back and watch your mother? "


    The seven remaining mercenaries breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, they could not resist another monster.


    Fifth Nian looks at the thin figure on the opposite side, fighting against so many mercenaries hired by her father alone. His eyes move to the other side''s face, so familiar that he is still an old friend!


    "It''s a mirror!" Han Mei''s people, as if they were old friends, asked, "are you here to explore the way?"


    Mingjing mouth a smoke, thought it would be the traitor Bai Zhaozhao?

 Chapter 1567

    "Are you the only animal? What about non Taiwan? " Fifth Nian''s attitude is extremely amiable. It seems that she really cares about them. Only when she is in the mirror face to face can she see it most clearly. At this time, fifth Nian''s facial expression is really ferocious.


    "Dad, you go back first and give it to me here!"


    After weighing the pros and cons, the fifth liftoff naturally knew that so many of them couldn''t fight, so he didn''t have to stay here to waste his time. He was still thinking about his wife in the delivery room. "The road at the foot of the mountain has been blown open by me. Your aunt has laid a net. No one will go up the mountain for the time being."


    It turned out that the explosion was really made by her father, and there was no spare time to ask in the fifth reading. She nodded, "OK."


    The mirror has been on guard against the fifth thought, so at the moment when she rose up, he retreated in fear.


    "It''s just right. Let''s settle the account for your abduction of my son." It''s good to settle the old and new grudges together, so no one owes anyone.


    The first time I faced the fifth thought, I happened to catch up with her to give birth to a son. I didn''t really know the ability of the fifth thought. The second time I kidnapped the kid, and today is the third time.


    Not many times, every time is in the grudge.


    Having learned her profound magic, Mingjing has to be careful at this time.


    Fifth, I bite my teeth in the air. At this time, if I don''t give Niannian any help, it''s the biggest help, "let''s go!"


    A group of mercenaries look silly. They have been engaged in this industry for so many years, and they have never done such a thing. Just a weak woman


    To his mother''s weak woman, I have never seen a weak woman who can fly up and down and whip monsters. Occasionally, she recites a mantra that they can''t understand. In a few seconds, she turns into a few red lights and lights up the big tree in an instant!


    No, it should be said that it was exploded. It is more lethal than the weapons they secretly brought.


    Today, they have been overturned their world outlook, and they don''t even know if they are still in a nightmare.


    You don''t have to look at two or three mercenaries in front of her, you really have two or three legs?


    The fifth Nian starts to kill his heart, so he will never leave any leeway. So he is vicious. He rolls up a long whip, hooks the other person''s neck, spins it rapidly, and forces the distance between the mirror and the fifth Nian closer.


    He choked to the point that he was about to roll his eyes. Fifth Nian always grasped the whip in his hand, without any compromise. A trace of ruthlessness flashed across his pretty face.


    Even the mirror has turned into a grey rabbit with rolling eyes.


    Looking at such a fifth thought, the mercenaries who looked back turned their heads in horror, and the messy pace became faster.


    I''ve never seen a rabbit so fierce!


    The fifth thought felt his hand hurt, and subconsciously relaxed his strength. When he got free, the grey rabbit slipped out of the lasso of the whip, recycled it and replaced it with a peach sword, which was like flowing water.


    Non Taiwan will be more air intake and less air out of the mirror behind, "the fifth thought, even if you how to resist, also can''t stop nvjun plan."


    "Now that you''re here, don''t talk nonsense. Two rabbit spirits dare to wander in front of me." Her eyes were awe inspiring, and a trace of evil and ferocity flashed across her. She had just failed to summon the beast. She could eradicate them all with her own ability.


    But now time is pressing, and she has no spare time to stay here. Fifth Nian shakes her wrist and suddenly adds a four God bracelet and skillful handprint to summon the green dragon, which has been used by her all the time. "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, green dragon comes out!"


    The nine character mantra has already been memorized in my heart. Her most tacit understanding with Qinglong is that she can summon him without any spiritual power!


    With a flash of blue light, a golden black dragon suddenly burst out, giving out the sound of dragon chanting which is famous in Kyushu.


    The mirror nearly collapsed because of lack of oxygen.


    Even the Dodge was unable to move because of his soft legs. Feitai forced the mirror to dodge to one side and rolled down the mountain road on both sides. However, Qinglong didn''t finish his task, so he couldn''t walk like this.


    Pull out the long sword, head-on want to give Qinglong a blow.


    With a bang, it''s like the collision between swords. The green dragon is made of gold, copper and iron. If it''s not a high-level spiritual object, it can''t hurt it at all.


    In the face of such a stupid demon, Qinglong can''t help sniffing. "Fifth, you look down on me too much. These two minions are not a piece of cake. As for inviting me out?" How to kill chicken with ox knife?


    But the fifth read now no time to guanaojiao green dragon, "these two little demon you help me solve." She couldn''t wait to go back to see her mother. She didn''t even know if Dad met any danger on the way?


    Seeing the fifth thought turn around and run, the green dragon is too lazy to fight. The huge body that hovers unfolds, like the eyes of the copper bell staring out blood red.


    He took out his real skills and swallowed the two little demons directly. The dragon beard shook a few times, and then bajizui, disdaining to say, "the rabbit that has been cultivated for thousands of years is not so delicious?"

 Chapter 1568

    Fifth Nian gives the battlefield to Qinglong, and runs all the way back to qingfengju. On the way, he looks at the time, which is less than an hour away from her reckoning time.


    Now we have to go back and wait for Han Mei.


    Because of the lack of the powerful fighting power of the fifth thought, the demons guarding the periphery are ready to move.


    The demon group entered the state of alert, like all the animals meeting danger, lowered the front half of the body and gave out a dangerous roar.


    A pair of bloodthirsty eyes look at those people who block them from sharing aura, trying to use their own momentum to scare them away.


    It''s just that they didn''t get what they wanted. They''re all human beings who have a profound way of life. They''re not so easy to deal with.


    Shen Manzhu got up from the ground and spat, "it''s endless, and I can''t get out of it. I really have no place to vent my anger."


    Hua Bian took her hand and talked with her in a good voice, "don''t be impulsive."


    Dark at night, crescent moon in the sky.


    Suddenly, the roar of wild animals from far and near, the sky occasionally accompanied by the eagle''s low flying, issued a hissing sound.


    In the silent night, it is particularly open and seeping.


    Master Yang and Wu Nian almost changed their faces together. They looked up at the dark shadow in the sky. What a powerful demon power. Before they got close, they almost couldn''t breathe.


    Chaoyang and Luoyue helped them up from the ground and asked anxiously, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes the demon king." Bai Zhaozhao said very calmly, but his eyes were full of worry, we can imagine how powerful the demon king was.


    Demon king?


    For them, the demons outside are already a big trouble. Now there is another demon king. They don''t have much confidence to destroy the demon king.


    Master Yang looked at Bai Zhaozhao, "dare to ask the immortal, do you know the origin of the demon king?"


    "In the war of lich, after the defeat of the emperor Jun, the demon family in the world fell apart. Our Nine Tailed Fox family had been the demon king. With the change of times, the Nine Tailed Fox family lived in seclusion. The demon king of the demon family has been changing all the time. It is said that the real body of the demon king is Kunpeng demon master."


    "Once under the demon king?"


    Bai Zhaozhao doesn''t know much about the ancient history, but he also knows that Kunpeng once robbed Dijun''s Hetu Luoshu.


    If the fifth idea appeared at that time and was forced back by Emperor Jun, the Witch and the demon almost lost both sides. According to Kun Peng''s personality, how can they not hate the fifth idea?


    I''m afraid that when we meet today, our enemies will be very jealous.


    That''s why he''s so worried.


    Master Yang and other people''s faces are not much better. For them, the demon kings like Dijun and Kunpeng only appear in the mythological system. It''s still shocking to see them actually appear in front of them.


    Kunpeng looks like a roc bird, but his size is several times larger than that of a roc bird.


    The figure was as big as a four axle truck, and the hissing sound was comparable to the roaring sound of the plane when it took off. However, the voice of Mirs was more sharp and spread to their ears, and everyone subconsciously covered their ears.


    The buzzing in my ears lasted for a long time, and it was only when it was half heard that people could slow down.


    "What about the fifth thought?" Kunpeng fell to the ground and turned into a man in his thirties. His face was ordinary, a little mean, and his eyes were hanging with a trace of blood.


    Anyone can see that when they say the fifth thought, they almost bite their teeth.


    It''s the enemy!


    "I ask you, what about the fifth reading?" Kunpeng''s voice is still sharp and harsh even if he is transformed into a human figure.


    "I think the person you should look for most is not the fifth thought, but me or emperor Juncai?" A figure appeared in the distance, clearly walking, but the speed was so fast that it dazzled people''s eyes.


    At a glance, Bai Zhaozhao recognized who the person was and was relieved.


    As each other''s figure was hidden in the dark, Kun Peng narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t see who was coming? I didn''t feel half different from ordinary people''s ability, but the human breath was strong, and I didn''t pay attention to each other. I asked in a bad voice, "who are you?"


    "Kunpeng, after so many years, you don''t even recognize me?"


    Until all his figures were exposed in front of him, Kunpeng retreated, and a pair of unbelievable eyes fixed on the face of the other side, "no, impossible, you are not Yes, you look different. You are not him If not, that pair of arrogant to make people shudder eyes in addition to him, also can''t be others.


    "I am you."


    Hearing such a positive answer, Kun Peng''s face turned blue and purple. He clenched his fists and asked coldly, "Taiyi, we really haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Donghuangtaiyi?


    People were shocked to see the slender figure, what is to do today? Would you like to have a meeting of the list of gods?What Kunpeng, Dijun and Donghuang all come out? Is there anything more exciting?


    "Ah


    Shen Manzhu''s shrieking without warning startled all the people present, including Kunpeng and Donghuang Taiyi.


    It''s really penetrating. Shen Manzhu excitedly points to Taiyi, "you, you, you are Shengsheng..." Mingming is just Shengdong, but she is too excited to speak.


    Sheng Dong looks back at Shen Manzhu, her star eyes flow, and puts his slender fingers on his mouth, "Shh! I''ll sign for you later. "


    Shen Manzhu was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears. Her husband, who she liked, wanted to sign her name!


    Sheng Dong turns his head again with a cold look in his eyes. "Kunpeng, that day, he provoked the feelings between him and his brother and finally stole his Hetu Luoshu. It''s time to settle all kinds of old debts."

 Chapter 1569

    Kunpeng "bah," you believe me? Who can I blame for being a fool? "


    When Sheng Dong heard this, he immediately ignited his anger, and the flames gathered in his chest, "good, very good. I still like the way you were submissive when you were a grandson." Now it''s too arrogant. It''s so arrogant that it''s annoying.


    "I want to be your brother''s grandson in order to complete the great cause of reunification and become the master of the world. But you are too disheartened to forget your responsibility for a humble human woman. You forced me to betray you."


    At that time, he was really determined to work hard with Dijun, just to one day be able to be under one person and above ten thousand people. Unexpectedly, the fifth thought of such a beauty disaster disturbed Dijun''s heart.


    In that case, don''t blame him for his lack of respect.


    Sheng Dong didn''t like the fifth thought, but at this time he heard Kun Peng''s sarcasm and was so angry that he wanted to destroy him.


    "Donghuangtaiyi, it''s a modern world in the 21st century. The trace of God has long disappeared. Do you think you can still beat our king now?" He saw at a glance that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi survived through the human body, so now his ability is certainly not as good as himself.


    Sheng Dong pulled out a very ironic smile, "beyond measure." After that, with a wave of a strong wind, it seems that there is a light blade hidden in the wind. Kunpeng rises up, and the trees around him are swayed by the wind. But in a moment, they become crooked necked trees. If they didn''t flash fast, I''m afraid Kunpeng would have become a blood hole now.


    The corner of Kun Peng''s mouth says, "the East emperor Taiyi is just a little bit of this..." The face-to-face figure approached, fast enough to remind him of his appearance when he came. His face was full of ferocity, and his eyes were stained with a trace of blood. Sheng Dong''s action was extremely fast and very treacherous. "No, it''s impossible. You are just a divine invasion. How can you have such a strong power?"


    Sheng Dong was quite proud and said, "I cheated Han Yu with a piece of crystal and nourished my God for thousands of years. Now what''s the point of killing you a Kun Peng?" At the beginning, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor wrapped his divine consciousness with Liuyan''s things and made pieces of Liuyan''s crystal. Then he cheated him. Who knows that the fifth Nian went to the suicide forest and destroyed all his plans.


    "And now I killed you like an ant As soon as he threw it, he saw a clock about the size of a palm hovering in the air.


    Kunpeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that he could use his magic weapon, or even control the donghuangzhong.


    To ask him what he was most afraid of, one was Emperor Jun, and the other was Taiyi when he was sick, and Taiyi seldom did not get sick.


    "Do you recognize this magic weapon?"


    Kunpeng shivered, Donghuang bell! He''s starting to regret it.


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were thin and cool, and his mouth was very bloodthirsty. He said, "Kunpeng, let''s die!" At the moment when his voice just fell, the East emperor clock in mid air began to rotate at a strange speed. From time to time, golden streamer came out from the East emperor clock, and Kunpeng stepped back in horror. "Enjoy the beauty of Donghuang bell!" After that, he gave a very arrogant laugh.


    At this time, Kunpeng angrily resisted, threw out his machete, and slashed to the East emperor bell, which was approaching him. All he heard was the sound of weapons banging.


    Sheng Dong''s outspread palm is filled with a very dazzling flame. In the dark, Shen Manzhu''s face is elegant and elegant. She forgets what she''s doing here. All she can think about is "my husband is handsome!"


    Soon, Dong Huang Zhong knocked on the other side''s machete in an overwhelming trend, and the thousand year old sword was scrapped instantly.


    Seeing that he could not suppress the arrogance of the East emperor''s bell, Kunpeng immediately turned into a prototype and ran away.


    He came here to block the fifth thought, but he never thought of sending his life away.


    Seeing that he had the idea of running away, Shen Manzhu yelled, "hurry up, don''t let him run away, kill the bird." Idols are idols. They are so handsome even when they kill people.


    The bird?


    Kunpeng seems to be constipated, and he doesn''t know where he has accumulated some strength. He turns into his prototype, opens his wings and flutters a few times.


    Shen Manzhu goes up with the sword. Master Yang and Wu Nian are not idle. They help each other.


    The demons brought by Kunpeng swarmed in. For a moment, the two sides were hard to give up. So when the fifth launch came back with people, they couldn''t tell the enemy from us.


    The mercenary rubbed his eyes. What''s the matter today? A huge bird and a huge clock are fighting.


    Is there anything more mysterious in this world?


    Fifth lift off has always been the upper hand of reason, "you guard, I go to the delivery room to see." He can''t help but start to worry about Yunyao.


    The East emperor too one quietly glanced at a sky, also don''t know elder brother''s battle result how?


    Although he was white, he was nourished by the divine power of a lot of drought. After all, this body is a mortal body. Now his power to control the East emperor''s bell is getting weaker and weaker. If he can''t take back Kunpeng now, he will be exhausted later.Sheng Dong''s forehead is covered with tiny beads of sweat. He silently recites the mantra of starting the Donghuang bell. He can see that it is growing larger with the speed visible to the naked eye

 Chapter 1570

    Because of the urgent call of the East emperor, the East emperor''s bell has become bigger and bigger. Even the speed of rotation is speeding up. You can hardly see the prototype of the East emperor''s bell. It''s like a rotating electric fan, which brings up a series of hurricanes and makes other people stagger.


    Because of its large size, Mirs can stand firm, but their feathers have been blown off a lot.


    That appearance is a little desolate, Shen Manzhu one hand clasped the stone pillar of the corridor, even if it was full of laughter, she didn''t care.


    Naturally proud as a roc, how can he bear the stimulation? He flutters his wings and flies away from the donghuangzhong in an attempt to find a breakthrough.


    Donghuangzhong seems to recognize Kunpeng and refuse to let go.


    The golden light thrown from the hollow hole of the East emperor''s bell seems to be hot magma, and the hot Kunpeng screams more bitterly.


    Others dodged to avoid harming the innocent.


    Looking at Sheng Dong''s posture, he clearly wants to kill the ROC bird, even if he has to pay a price in the process.


    They really can''t bear the power of the East emperor''s bell.


    The ROC bird soared, and the vigorous and powerful eagle''s claws fell on the top of the Donghuang bell, because the heat of the magma inside had already reached a boiling point. As soon as the eagle''s claws fell, they were scalded into a howling sound. How sad the sound was, even Shen Manzhu and others on the hostile side could feel the pain just now.


    Even so, Shen Manzhu couldn''t stop laughing and covered her stomach. "My God, this silly bird doesn''t want to beat us with humor, does it?"


    The other side of the flower smiles with white teeth, "can I surrender?"


    Although the voice is not big, but also greatly stimulate the Kun Peng, slightly open mouth toward the ground to smile the most cheerful two people spit out a fire, but also exudes a fishy smell.


    Although Shen Manzhu was laughing, she didn''t lower her vigilance and dodged in time.


    The other side of the flower is not so lucky. It is directly ignited by the fire of the other side.


    Master Yang threw out a water breaking Rune and put out the flame on his body. He smelled the stench on the other side of the flower. In a moment, the whole person was not good.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor felt the agitation of the divine consciousness in this mortal body, it was like boiling water, boiling not only blood, but also the divine consciousness that trembled so much that he could not suppress it. If he could no longer control Kunpeng, he was afraid that the body would burst open.


    Think of this, the East emperor too a brain sea flash of face is min Yuxin, really want to cheap that dead girl, can''t let other men call min Yuchen big brother.


    Holding a breath, Taiyi once again took control of some uncontrolled Donghuang bells.


    From the fifth, where can you feel the roar of Dongpeng


    Kunpeng was furious when he heard the name of the fifth name. It was the dead woman. If it wasn''t for the beauty, it would have been the demon emperor who ruled the world. How could he have allowed the little boy of the emperor to climb to the top?


    It is this second of distraction, trying to search for the figure of the fifth thought, did not find the existence of the fifth thought.


    Now I know that I''ve been cheated, because my super strong wings incite me to change the color of heaven and earth, even the dark clouds cover the moon, and when the breeze is quiet, I can''t see my fingers.


    Only the rotating Donghuang clock gave off a dazzling light, burning the clock red incomparably, but also emitting white smoke.


    By the light of the fire, you can also see Kunpeng''s extreme arrogance.


    Master Yang and Wu Nian had a rest for a long time. At this time, they couldn''t sit still. They decided to send the bird into the bell.


    "Taiyi, why can''t we be friends


    Sheng dongleng snorted, "to make friends with you has lowered the standard of our king. You are a dog out of your capacity."


    Even if he is a human being, he is also a little prince in the entertainment circle.


    Kunpeng sneered, "it seems that different ways do not conspire, but to see who is the last melting of the East emperor bell?" As soon as he put down his wild talk, Kunpeng''s eyes became cold, and in the middle of the sky, he turned into a human figure. His wrists flew, and a series of dazzling white light blades came out, rubbing against the iron wall of the East emperor''s bell.


    The East emperor''s bell shakes. Kunpeng can see that the East emperor''s bell has not played its maximum potential in the hands of the East emperor''s Taiyi. He suspects that the East emperor''s bell he sees is a fake.


    How many guesses, the East emperor bell such ancient artifact in the body is prosperous East this mortal''s hand, cannot display its biggest effect.


    In this way, he can do his best.


    Cold recalled a bloodthirsty smile, Kunpeng played a protracted war, flying up and down is to consume the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s divine consciousness, so that he can no longer control the Eastern Emperor clock, forever become a useless person.


    We all saw it thoroughly, so all the staff went out to make sure that the arrogant bird was put into refining, so as to save the future harm to the common people.


    Fifth Nian rushed back to see such a scene. For a few seconds, without thinking about it, he put the big bird in the East emperor''s bell!Maybe I didn''t expect that the fifth Nian would have such a surprise move. I was still a little shocked before I was engulfed by the East emperor clock.


    Kunpeng didn''t even have a scream, so he was engulfed by the hot magma, and there was no bone residue left.


    The clock slowed down until it stopped and fell to the ground.


    Sheng Dong can''t help but look at the fifth Nian and ask in surprise, "did you kick it in?"


    "I As soon as I see him, I want to kick the football


    "Two kicks."


    "Ah?"


    "And you kicked it in the waist."


    "What?"


    "But it''s a good kick!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Dong is a bit abnormal.

 Chapter 1571

    No one thought that the demon king like Kunpeng would be solved like this. It''s a bit of a joke.


    People can''t help but feel relieved. The fifth thought is still confused. I can''t understand what Sheng Dong just said?


    Do you want to blame yourself for not kicking PP?


    If so, the request was a little higher. It was good that the silly bird could be sent into the East emperor''s bell at that time. What else do you want?


    Without time to ask, Sheng Dong''s face became very pale, retched a few times, and then fell down in the direction of the fifth thought.


    The fifth thought was frightened, subconsciously to one side, "Sheng Dong, I tell you, don''t touch porcelain."


    Shen Manzhu rushes forward faster and holds his male god, "boss, my male god is going to be disfigured. Can you be responsible?"


    "Shen Manzhu, do you have such low requirements for male gods?"


    Sheng Dong vomited a few more times and spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Sooner or later, he would be angry with the dead woman of the fifth reading. As expected, he just couldn''t show sympathy for her.


    The blood gushed out. Not only Shen Manzhu was scared, but also fifth Nian was scared. At first, she thought that this man was acting. In order to win her husband''s sympathy, there seems to be something wrong with the situation now. She also has some worries on her face. "Sheng Dong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Facing the worry of the fifth thought, Sheng Dong''s heart can''t say that he is uncomfortable. After all, when the two people haven''t got along with each other since they met, they always hate each other. He hates that she has taken the attention of her brother. When she first saw herself, she was tolerant for a moment.


    It was only his disdain that led to the worsening of their relationship.


    "I''m just divine consciousness occupying this mortal body. How can the body bear the forced use of Donghuang bell?" That pair of eyes as black as Obsidian flickered. If they didn''t go back, Sheng Dong''s body would burst into pieces.


    Fifth read a Zheng, a little urgent asked, "then how to do?"


    Sheng Dong is still the first time to see the fifth read so worried about himself, his heart gushed out a bit of warmth he can not say, more than a sister-in-law care about himself seems to be good.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, "fifth thought, you can finally dominate my brother, I can''t keep this world." Is about to leave, why is he a little reluctant? Especially when he thought that he would never be able to find min Yuxin again, the girl''s relief naturally appeared in front of him. He was so angry that he rolled his eyes.


    The fifth read in the heart is not a taste, after all, is his husband''s brother, even if it is no longer see, also don''t want him to have anything, see he really want to roll his eyes, "Hey, who, you don''t die!"


    Sheng Dong snorted and left the last sentence, "you are allowed to call me Dong''Er!" Two eyes a turn, really so fainted, the fifth read shocked to pupil are in enlarge, so cow force noisy East emperor too one so belch fart?


    Are you sure you''re not kidding? Are you kidding her?


    "Dead, dead?" Shen Manzhu was also frightened. The male god she held one second before died in her arms the next second. Do you want to be so crazy?


    Does she dare to hold a man in the future?


    Unable to accept this reality, Shen Manzhu patted the male god''s face, "male god, do you want to get up and change to someone else''s arms to die?"


    Fifth Nian stretched out his trembling fingers to Sheng Dong''s nose and felt his weak breath. He felt relieved and slapped the unconscious Sheng Dong, "Damn, I''m scared to death. If you die, how can I explain to your brother?"


    "Still alive?" Seeing his eldest brother nodding, Shen Manzhu was relieved and hugged the male god. "Fortunately, fortunately, my male god is still alive!"


    Hua Bian and Tao Xiaofang, the old ghost looked at each other, and saw a few helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    The fifth Nian immediately called the mercenary at the door, "you come here, first carry people to a safe place." A glance at the wrist watch, "time is coming, we are ready." This is said to Wu Nian and others.


    At this time of the night, dark clouds rolling, forming a thick cloud, occasionally accompanied by lightning and thunder, you can feel the atmosphere of a bit of tension after the thick cloud.


    Every lightning can light up the sky, and every thunder seems to blow up a hole in the world. Fifth Nian is uneasy for no reason and can''t help looking up at the sky.


    Such lightning and thunder are not like any weather change. On the contrary, they are more like the thunder disaster that Bai Zhaozhao experienced when he was promoted to immortality, a kind of punishment against the law of heaven and nature.


    Slowly the clouds spread, and the night was still so dark. Fifth thought''s naked eye seemed to have perspective, and could see the man at the top of the clouds.


    It was min Yuchen, standing on the edge of the clouds, looking down at them motionlessly. His face was cold, and his expression was very cold. His eyes seemed to be looking at her, but not at her, so cold and heartless.


    She couldn''t help shivering, such min Yuchen is strange.


    From the other side came a familiar figure, like a discarded rag doll, rolling down on the other side of the cloud. Her heart was tight, "little Jue?"Wujue heard his sister''s familiar voice, and he didn''t know whether it was the sharp pain of his body or the trembling of his consciousness, which made him almost unable to get up.


    The vision steadfastly falls on the faint divine consciousness in the distance. If you can''t get emperor Jun''s divine consciousness any more, it''s really too late.


    He tried to get up from the ground, but a pair of golden boots came slowly towards him. There was a scornful smile on his cold baby face. "Little Yama, you are my minister. How can you betray me? What''s the taste of being eaten back by the way of heaven? "


    Wujue''s face was a little chilly, and he stood up. Tianjun gave a cold smile and kicked Wujue out again.


    He didn''t resist, he didn''t dodge and let the emperor kick him.

 Chapter 1572

    "Little Yama, it''s really unpleasant to see you not resist!" The Emperor didn''t give the fifth chance and kicked it again.


    Yan does not care, he is now full of eyes, only emperor Jun''s divine sense.


    If you want to refine the divine consciousness and inject it into your sister''s peach wood sword to become a sword God, your brother-in-law must wake up the residual imperial feeling in his body and peel it off from his mortal body after refining the divine consciousness.


    It''s like taking your mortal body as a refining cauldron. The last step is not bad.


    So the last step is to concentrate and meditate, which is the key.


    But in the cloud under the fifth read but don''t know, powerless watched his brother was a little kid ruthlessly kick.


    In a hurry, he used his spiritual power and wanted to jump to the sky.


    Fifth Nian is a mortal. Her spiritual power is just to improve her speed, but she can''t reach the cloud.


    The emperor snorted coldly, "little Yama, it''s really boring. It''s really frustrating not to resist." His cold eyes swept to the cloud below the fifth read, the corner of his mouth raised a cold smile, the fifth unique heart suddenly alarm.


    "However, it doesn''t matter. I''m looking forward to your next performance, but I can''t let you down." After that, he pointed to the direction of the fifth thought, and the fifth instinct rushed towards his sister, and made a resistance.


    In the heart more a shrewd, who dares to hurt the elder sister, he will want that person ten times a hundred times.


    That anger turned into more fierce resistance. Tianjun is the master of the way of heaven and the overlord of the world. His resistance finally turned into a backfire, and only magnified ten times and a hundred times on himself.


    It was as if a blazing fireball burst open in the body force. The fifth one couldn''t bear it. Blood gushed out of his mouth. In front of him, there was a blur, and he fell on his knees the next second.


    "Xiaojue..." The fifth reads the name of the younger brother in panic angrily, "Shen Manzhu, send me up quickly."


    Shen Manzhu immediately turned into a sword, and took the fifth idea to jump on the sword.


    The emperor sneered, "when did little Yama become so nervous as a human being? That''s not good. In my heart, little Yama is a cool and wise minister. I mean, you''re so nervous. How can you do that? "


    The fifth unique was almost not angry to faint by such abnormal emperor. For him, being teased for no reason is absolutely a great shame.


    Even if that person is the emperor.


    Sure enough, care leads to chaos.


    But he is still unable to resist, first took the emperor Jun''s divine knowledge to say.


    Shen Manzhu''s sword skill is very powerful, but after all, it can''t reach the cloud where the emperor is. It seems very close, but it is thousands of miles away.


    "A little higher." You can''t hold it tightly.


    Shen Manzhu''s face turned white, "no, boss, I can''t go up. It''s too high. The air is thin."


    Fifth, there was a trace of determination on his resolute face. Even though his head was in a mess, he was able to come up with the worst solution at such an urgent moment.


    Summon the dragon and take her to xiaojue''s side.


    The fifth Jue looked to the fifth Nian, "don''t come up, the drought is coming!"


    Fifth Nian turned pale, looked at the people on the ground turned into small black spots, and looked at the struggling little Jue, a heart suddenly turned into a mess, urgent tears are flowing out.


    Suddenly, a golden light came down from the sky and fell directly over the delivery room.


    Tianjun''s voice, which seemed to be talking to himself, came into the ears of the fifth thought, "your younger brother is born, and you are going to give up, and your Liuyan should come back."

 Chapter 1573

    Hearing Tianjun''s unconscious words, it was so light, so light, but it was like a heavy fist. It hit her chest heavily. She was so painful that she was tearful. She was in a dilemma. She didn''t know whether to help xiaojue or her mother?


    She shivered her lips and looked up at the man who was always standing in the cloud, with a kind of indifference and arrogance.


    So familiar face, but it is so strange, there is a moment, she what doubt whether they know him?


    "Husband..." Why not save xiaojue?


    The voice of the fifth thought was like a runaway arrow that pierced min Yuchen''s heart. He was anxious but helpless. He didn''t even dare to open his mouth for fear that he might leak his breath and destroy everything.


    The fifth absolute clenched his teeth, reached out and stroked the fifth thought in the air, "go and save my brother!"


    The fifth thought is like a wadding of cotton, floating down from the sky, and one of them stumbles and kneels on the ground.


    The pain in her knee awakened her sense in a moment, and there was only one instruction left in her mind to save her mother and little brother.


    She endured the pain and got up from the ground. Facing the demons and ghosts on the land again, she seemed to vent her anger. She was killed by the sword and whipped the demons'' body.


    Some of them were really scared away by the fifth idea''s reckless playing style, and some of them still had a glimmer of hope and tried to gain some benefits from it, because the drought they supported came.


    The wind rolled up the fallen leaves on the ground, and the people were flustered. At this time, the fifth thought could not care about the fifth unique. His eyes locked the dark gas in the distance, and he was walking slowly towards them.


    They are separated from the demon group, a little far away. She can only see the graceful posture wrapped by the black mist. The evil cold from her heart flows down the blood to the four limbs, and she shivers.


    Where it passes, it gives way to a way of life, and the demon group takes her lead.


    "Niannian, today we should have an end." Han Mei''s voice is very delicate. Even at this time, she speaks with a soft feeling, just like the one in guoshifu.


    The black fog dispersed, leaving her in a crescent white dress, and her long black hair was blown up by the wind.


    Such as the moon like face with a shallow smile, soft voice with a bit tired, "good, finally to end, and your fifth entanglement, I''m tired."


    Fifth, I don''t know why I want to cry.


    She was also tired. At first she wanted to repair the friendship, but later they became the opposite of each other.


    "Meier, I''m tired, too." The fifth thought choked, she had a reason to insist on, and she had to fight against her for the sake of the people she loved in the world. It seemed that a pair of behind the scenes had pushed them to the present situation.


    "Niannian, I owe Liuyan. I want to give it back to her."


    She never thought that one day they would talk calmly.


    Han Mei looks up at the sky, takes a look at Dijun standing in the cloud, and asks in a low voice, "do you really think the person he loves is you?"


    The heart of the fifth read shrunk for a while, slightly droop eyelids, even dare not see how serious the small absolute injury is.


    Han Mei, as if with emotion, said, "the gods in this world are all hypocritical. They are wearing the cloak of great love in the world. They say how they are compassionate and compassionate, but they always maintain their high attitude as gods."


    Fifth read subconsciously shake his head, subconsciously don''t want to believe min Yuchen is such a person.


    Han Mei snorted and laughed twice, "don''t be in a hurry to deny it. Do you want to know what bet Tianjun and Dijun have made?"


    "I don''t want to." A voice in her heart told her that the bet must not be what she wanted to know.


    "But I want to tell you that I don''t want you to be hurt by Dijun any more, just like Liuyan. He is so stupid and did so much, but it''s not to accumulate merits for Tianjun. You want to get rid of me by all means, just to protect Dijun from being hurt, but do you know what bet he and Tianjun are playing?"


    No, she doesn''t want to know anything.


    She looked up at the clouds. She fainted for the fifth time. Her heart was beating violently because of fear. The man she loved so much just stood on the sidelines with his hands behind his back, just like the God nine days away.


    "Little Jue!"


    Once so unswerving trust in this moment have become fragile, even her own are shaken.


    She was in pain, and she didn''t know exactly where it hurt. Fifth Nian''s breath was short, and she gasped a few times.


    She shakes her right hand, her blank wrist has a four God bracelet, and her blue gems are flashing.


    The charm of calling Qinglong is just around the mouth, but it stops suddenly because of Han Mei''s words.


    "Dijun bet that you will die with me for the sake of human love. If Dijun wins this bet, he will no longer be manipulated by the emperor. "


    Fifth read shocked looked at Han Mei, full of tears in his eyes have forgotten to flow down.


    She understood every word Han Mei said, but she didn''t understand what those words meant?Han Mei raised the corner of her mouth and pulled out a sarcastic arc. Lian Bu moved gently and walked towards her.


    Don''t read people see bad, want to rush up to the fifth read away from this dangerous place.


    They seem to be blocked in the place outside the border set by the lady of drought. The people, demons and ghosts in the yard all become background boards.


    Until she stood in front of the fifth Nian, her cold little hand stroked the fifth Nian''s soft cheek, and her voice concealed an imperceptible coolness, "Nian Nian, they all want us to die. In the end, you and I are just victims of the superior''s struggle for power and profit. Why do some things need to be done?"


    Heart suddenly paralyzed, followed by a strange pain spread from the heart, along the blood flow to the four limbs of the body, really experienced once, it flows back and forth in the blood.

 Chapter 1574

    This kind of pain is more painful than when she left min Yuchen. She was so tangled about how to protect her beloved family. When she heard min Yuchen''s bet, she was so ridiculous.


    As soon as the throat is sweet, it''s almost impossible to hold anything down.


    The fifth read strong support a strength, roar a way, "is not!" Although she is prepared to sacrifice like this, it doesn''t mean that when she learns that Min Yuchen calmly foresees her greatness, she can still act as if nothing happened.


    Doesn''t he want to live?


    She held her small face in her hands, tears flowing along her fingers, and she couldn''t cry.


    The sound of "no" fell, and the fifth thought felt that his heart was cold, and he fell into the cold pool completely.


    Can she not want Dijun to be her husband, as long as min Yuchen is her husband.


    At that time, there was a harsh cry behind him. Fifth Nian subconsciously stood up to catch up with the figure of Han.


    Her action is faster than the brain step, threw out his peach sword, "Han Mei, I will not let you touch my family half a minute."


    Han Mei turns around. The tip of the sword of the fifth Nian is only one punch away from her. Her body retreats very quickly, and her face is covered with a light expression, hiding all the pain in her eyes.


    As the drought moves, so does the "still background plate.".


    Eyebrow pick high, eye light flow between, waist a flash, body shape a flash, distance between delivery room and a few minutes.


    Fifth Nian yelled, "everyone stand by and set up the battle."


    Master Yang and Wu Nian lead several people to stand in the eyes of the six corners of the seven killing array. Xu Huanyan holds his violin outside the delivery room. Bai Zhaozhao stands pale in front of Xu Huanyan and vows to guard the door of the delivery room.


    As for the surviving mercenaries, they are also people who have seen the world, but what they see and hear today really makes them subvert what they learned in the past. They don''t know who they can beat?


    In the face of chaos, Xu Huanyan has built up a strong belief that either they die in drought or they die.


    Who wants to die if he can live?


    Of course, it''s the only way to die. They are the winner.


    Xu Huanyan took a deep breath and told himself in his heart that these things were not terrible existence, but her audience. Now she was on her own, so there was nothing terrible.


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanyan took a step forward with his violin and pushed Bai Zhaozhao in front of him.


    Then he bowed deeply to his "audience" to show that they could take time out of their busy schedule to listen to their own concert.


    The audience, who was still shouting wildly, was stunned for three seconds, and then began to attack wildly. Bai Zhaozhao joined the war and yelled to several mercenaries, "protect her."


    Although I don''t understand what happened to Xu Huanyan? But the current situation can''t tolerate wishful thinking.


    "Raw."


    "Old."


    "Disease."


    "Death."


    "Hate meeting."


    "No way."


    "Love to leave, seven kill array up!"


    the seven kill array has become, this one Xu Huanyan has set up a violin, deep and charming melody mixed with Buddhist songs, without any sense of disobedience, but a bit more compassion.


    Xu Huanyan herself is a famous violinist. She occasionally creates when she rises up. She agrees that there is no boundary and no language.


    When radical, she will move with the music, but the Buddhist style is mostly ethereal, washing the soul, so she skillfully pulls the music, when the bow moves on the string, she never knows that the world can be quiet because of her.


    Around the quiet, and even can hear the sound of the wind, the sound of flowers.


    Xu Huanyan''s ability, as a partner of the same forum, has been known for a long time, so it''s not so strange at the moment. We all focus on our own things.


    But for the first time, Bai Zhaozhao felt that he would show human''s stupid expression.


    Like those mercenaries, he looked at Xu Huanyan who was trapped in his own performance in dismay. Is this hypnosis?


    Who else can hypnotize ghosts and demons.


    While the ghosts revel in the violin music, Bai Zhaozhao quickly and surely solves several demons with firm willpower. If they wake up, I''m afraid there will be big trouble.


    At the moment of the formation, the fifth thought fell into the meeting of resentment and hatred. Before, the information brought to her by the drought was too big, which had made her feel uneasy, so she was easily guided by negative emotions.


    Even at the top of the mountain, she only saw a figure standing with her hands on her back. She could still recognize who that person was?


    "Husband?"


    The man turns around, peerless and isolated.


    A snow-white gown, while he was tall and straight, ink hair only with a jade crown, and blue ribbon flying in the wind.


    His complexion is white, his lips are red and his teeth are white, his star eyes are like cold pools, and his eyes without waves fall on the body of the fifth thought."The fifth thought?"


    Such a strange face, she knew, and even once had a love affair.


    Similar to min Yuchen''s appearance, but more amazing than him.


    She was not familiar with the tone of indifference.


    "Husband..."


    "Call me Dijun!" The thin and cool lip petal just touched, but there was a chill in her bones.


    "Is that a real bet?"


    Emperor Jun does not move, just like the cloud of him, arrogant and arrogant, such as the human mole ant is not worthy of his view.


    Fifth read suddenly red eyes, sniffed, raised his small head, "do you want me to die?"


    "Don''t you want to die for the rest of the world?"


    "Who is in charge of the world? I only care about what you think." See his impatient frown, heart suddenly pull, can''t tell where his pain.


    From the bottom of my heart rose a touch of unwilling, resentment, hatred, why?


    She asked aloud, "why am I?"

 Chapter 1575

    The voice of the fifth thought came into the mountain stream, and there was an empty echo. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. He looked at the woman face to face with him blankly, as if he didn''t know where her anger came from?


    Such he is particularly strange, she can''t control her inner panic, "you''re not my husband, you''re not him!" Yes, she must have made a mistake. Although Zhang Dijun''s face is gorgeous, she is not her husband after all.


    "Min Yuchen is emperor Jun, and Emperor Jun is min Yuchen."


    "No!" Fifth Nian retorts, tears have already climbed the small face, she can Dijun don''t love herself, can''t accept min Yuchen don''t love her. "You''re not min Yuchen. He won''t make me cry. You''re fake..." Fifth read Zheng Zheng, false?


    She looked around, such a snow capped mountain, if it was true, she wore so little, would not have been frozen to death?


    It''s fake. It''s fake here.


    She remembered that she was in the secret of hatred.


    Fifth Nian takes another look at the appearance of Dijun. He seems to be suspended by time. He looks at the world with a kind of ignorant eyes. He looks at all people, even her. I''m afraid it''s no different in Dijun''s eyes.


    A heart is as if it had been scalded by boiling water. It is painful.


    The determination of willpower in exchange for her faster step out of the dreamland, so that the fifth read very surprised that Han Mei did not go out of the dreamland.


    Even willing to sink in it, the fifth Nian wriggles his brows. If he kills Han Mei now, he must enter an illusion.


    She hasn''t tried yet. What happens when she just walks out of one dreamland and enters another?


    Maybe even she herself will be trapped in a new environment.


    However, Han Mei in the environment is the most relaxed vigilance, this is definitely a golden opportunity.


    With this in mind, the fifth Nian clenched the peach sword in his hand and stepped into a new dreamland again without hesitation. He successfully trapped Han Mei''s dreamland.


    Such as brilliant sun general dazzling smile, fifth read suddenly stunned.


    There are two graceful figures sitting side by side in the distance. They look at each other and smile. They see each other''s reflection in the warm light. She is not unfamiliar with both of them, one is Meier, the other is Liuyan.


    The fifth read to stop a footstep, the bottom of the heart suffused with doubt, Liu smoke this name is how suddenly come out?


    "Niannian, you come quickly. Liuyan and I are fishing. Liuyan is stupid. We can''t catch one now." Han Mei''s smile made her shake God again, as if Meier in her memory had never laughed like this.


    See the fifth read still Leng there, Han Mei again wave, "you come quickly, I and Liuyan are waiting for you here!"


    Fifth Nian started to walk towards them.


    Came to two people in the middle of the empty position, asked Liuyan, "how can''t catch fish?"


    Liuyan sighed, "I also want to know if my bait is not delicious, so the fish won''t come."


    "It''s like you''ve eaten bait."


    Liuyan''s eyes are wide open, and she is going to take pictures of Han Mei through the fifth reading. "Smelly girl, I find that your mouth is poor again recently. You can recite all the books I asked you to recite?"


    Han Mei hides behind the fifth thought, pretending to be injured. "It''s killing me. Niannian, please help me." Cause the fifth Nian mercilessly burst out laughing, maybe also did not expect that Han Mei would be so afraid of Ryukyu smoke, really a thing down a thing.


    Mention endorsement, Han Mei even dare not smile, depressed with a small face, lying behind the fifth read, "Liuyan, we are not agreed, today is out to relax." After that, he pushed the fifth thought and scolded in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you today, you girl? You look silly. Don''t you say something nice for me?"


    Fifth Nian felt deeply responsible and coughed twice. "Liuyan, look..."


    Liuyan sighed, "I don''t care about her. Since you defend this crazy girl like this, you will write the review instead of her."


    "What?"


    What the hell is a review?


    Han Mei''s pretty little face turned into a flower in an instant. She patted fifth Nian on the shoulder and said, "we are really a pair of good sisters who love each other."


    Fifth read black face, a slap on Han Mei''s small hand, said with a smile, "smelly girl, who want to make friends with you this broken child?"


    "Then wait for you to calm down and continue to be good friends tomorrow." Han Mei''s tone of indifference is like a child.


    At least in her impression, Meier never showed such a smile of school uniform. More often, there was a touch of sadness between her eyebrows.


    More often, they eat in a high walled inner courtyard.


    This kind of picture only lacks Ryukyu smoke, the fifth Nian is shocked, the broad lake in front of him is gone, and only the qingfengju is left.


    Occasionally, the wind blows, and even if the other people are sweating, no one is distracted.Looking at them, she remembered what she was going to do today.


    The fifth Nian clenched the peach sword in his hand and stabbed Han Mei close at hand.


    I thought that Han Mei was still in a dreamland, but I didn''t want her to react very quickly. I waved her sleeve and moved her peach sword.


    Han Mei''s face was full of sarcasm, "if only we could be in that dreamland all the time!" In the moment of entering the dreamland, when she saw Liuyan, she was excited to forget what she was going to do. Later, Niannian came. She really hoped that she would not wake up.


    The fifth read clearly, "are you not trapped by the dreamland?"

 Chapter 1576

    "You''re not trapped in a mirage?"


    No, she''s trapped. It''s so beautiful that she''s not willing to leave.


    There were two people in that dreamland that she couldn''t get. She almost lost and was willing to be trapped in it. "Fifth thought, you are still lovely in the dreamland!"


    In reality, they will have a war sooner or later.


    The fifth read light Cu brow, in the heart crossed a silk dissimilarity, try not to be affected by just the dreamland.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to start by herself at the critical moment.


    Because she knew a fact, Han Mei to her and Liuyan should not be what love heart, maybe is long-term loneliness and loneliness, so she will be so greedy, hard to let go, even afraid of others covet.


    The closer she gets to the truth, the more she''s afraid she can''t do it.


    Fifth Nian clenched the peach sword in his hand and was in the thousands of small formations in the seven kill formation, "change the formation!"


    The other five men of the order moved, sealed and changed their positions. The small array in the seven kill array changed. The array method was originally dark, but now it formed a dazzling light, which turned into a small streamer in the dark.


    Han Mei fell into the latest array, behind came the sound of footsteps, so familiar?


    "Magic son, all said to let you endorsement, is to steal to play again?"


    She was shocked. Looking back in surprise, she saw the peach sword of the fifth thought approaching again, with a trace of loss on her face.


    Liuyan no, in order to save her, but also for the sky that man died, so with him so maintenance of the world are disgusting.


    Such as the human mole ant, what qualification let Liuyan die for them?


    Anyway, my father didn''t love her, took advantage of her, and finally expelled her. This world is really not worthy of nostalgia. Wouldn''t it be better to destroy her?


    When I thought about it, my indifferent water eyes were more firm. I held out my hand and grasped the peach sword of the fifth thought. "It''s a pity that I have a good sword, but it''s a pity that without the injection of the sword God, you are doomed to be a loser!"


    Fifth, I frown. No matter how powerful the array is, it just occupies a favorable terrain. But if the weapon in my hand is not good, how can I win Han Mei?


    Han Mei''s body flashed and suddenly disappeared in front of the fifth thought. She threw herself in the air.


    There is a trace of chagrin on his face. Seeing Han Mei''s figure, he is about to quit the seven kill array. The fifth Nian grits his teeth. If he lets Han Mei go now, it will be difficult to lead her into the game again.


    The sound of Xu Huanyan''s violin can hypnotize other ghosts, but it has no effect on Han Mei.


    The most taboo thing in the seven kill array is that the main attacker''s stepping out of his own array eyes is really to hurt himself 800 and the enemy 1000.


    However, in order to stop Han Mei, fifth Nian couldn''t think of any other way in a short time. He burst out with more powerful force, and his momentum soared.


    The fifth wind suddenly changed into the golden field.


    The wind blows along the edge of the array, like a tornado.


    The wind speed is too fast to see the people in the array.


    Han Mei''s cold face hung a trace of determination, spread out his right hand, gathered the red and hot light ball, "withdraw!"


    The fifth Nian tries to endure the pain of the turbulent air flow in his body. He stands outside the eyes of the array. His eyes are closed, his fingers are flying, and his incantations are complete.


    After her, she formed a picture of eight trigrams and Tai Chi. When she consciously summoned the beast, the black and white color began to rotate quickly, suppressing the blood in her mouth, and the red lips gently opened, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, group, Qian, Xing, and the green dragon came out!"


    The golden and black dragon rushes out of the Tai Chi picture. The dragon''s whiskers tremble, like the huge eagle''s claws slightly bent up. The sound of the dragon''s chant resounds through qingfengju.


    At the same time, Han Mei''s light ball is also towards the face of the fifth thought.


    She didn''t care at all. She called calmly, "change the battle!"


    These days, their tacit understanding after training is enough for them to find their own way even in the face of darkness!


    The array changes again, the seven kill array changes again, and the light ball thrown by Han Mei also stays in the last array.


    Fifth Nian''s peace in the face of danger has solved a danger for himself.


    Without half hesitation, she continued to summon the beast. Taiji appeared behind the fifth thought: "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Zhuque out!" The rosefinch breaks through the air from the Taiji diagram, and its red body seems to rush up to the sky with dazzling fire light, giving out the sound of the rosefinch.


    Han Mei''s face became very ugly. "Good. Since you have to block me, then try to see who is better?"


    The wind was blowing, and it messed up her hair. The dead air suddenly increased, the surrounding trees instantly dried up, even the lotus pool dried up, the ground trembled, and the starry sky was wrapped by a darker dead air, which made this early autumn more peaceful and depressing.


    Fifth Nian''s injury is doubled. The dead air is like cold air, running into her body. There is a trace of coolness in her blood. Her cold teeth tremble and her bones are so stiff that she can''t even move her feet.The turbid Qi in the chest doesn''t disperse, the blood is rolling, and the bright red blood is flowing out along the corner of the mouth.


    One mouth, more blood.


    "Change the formation!"


    Although other people are also interfered, fortunately, they keep their own eyes. Now they can cope with this situation.


    The fifth thought once again made his hand print, and the Taiji diagram began to rotate again, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, white tiger out of the line!"


    A huge white tiger rushes out from the Taiji picture, eyes hanging, the sound of tiger roaring out of the air, and the dead breath of qingfengju is scattered a little bit because of the appearance of the white tiger.


    Han Mei is even more angry. She raises her hands and shows her Eagle claws. She draws a scratch out of thin air. With a flash of gold, she approaches the fifth Nian''s face.

 Chapter 1577

    "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Xuanwu come out!"


    The Tai Chi diagram is divided into black and white, yin and Yang. When the last beast is summoned, the Tai Chi diagram, which is still spinning rapidly, stops abruptly, and the huge tortoise and snake come out.


    Han Mei''s paw print comes from the air. Xuanwu roars, throws out his tail, and throws the paw print on the wall.


    The high wall that had just stood up fell to the ground, leaving a series of debris and dust floating in the air.


    as like as two peas, the four animals are summoned and circled around fifth minds. If fifth of them see them, they will be very familiar with the ancestors'' portrait hanging on their ancestral shrine.


    Fifth Nian opened his cold eyes and looked at Han Mei, who was also indifferent. They all saw the competition of potential in each other''s eyes.


    The collision of eyes, the king see the king is usually a dead end, as for the winner, I''m afraid that only after the real contest will there be results.


    Maybe they have also guessed what kind of ending today will have, but the mood of the fifth thought is no longer the same as before.


    Han Mei looks up, looks at the emperor, Dijun standing in the cloud, and sneers, "you see, their gods are all a virtue. They only look at us with pity, but they will not do anything to interfere with the way of heaven."


    Fifth Nian''s mood has been disturbed by Han Mei. She has no strength to refute.


    Just the vision coldly swept over Han Mei, "no wonder you don''t have friends!" With that, even she felt how vicious it was.


    Pick the topic of Han Mei poke heart, but she did not have the slightest regret.


    "Fifth thought!" Such words from the mouth of the fifth read out, let her particularly uncomfortable, even unacceptable.


    In her world, the only people who can be called friends are the fifth thought and Ryukyu.


    "Angry?" The fifth Nian sneered coldly, but there was no big fluctuation in his mood. His red lips lifted gently, and his voice was a little hoarse. "I admit that when I first approached you, I was born with an impure heart. I was born with the belief of the fifth woman, and killing the drought to get merit has always been my goal in life."


    Han Mei breathes. At first sight, she looks at herself with killing intention.


    What did she say at the time?


    It''s too long. She can''t remember her original words. Maybe she won''t want to kill her if she gets along for a long time.


    Fifth read some self mockery, "I think you will always feel some of my sincerity, I cherish our friendship. When you veto my life, you don''t know how sad I am? I thought you would be uncomfortable to see me sad, and you would be happy to see me happy. This is a true friend. If you didn''t threaten me with min Yuchen''s life later... "


    Looking up at the man on the cloud, his appearance has begun to have obvious changes. The divine sense of emperor Jun is slowly merging. His facial features are less arrogant and cold than min Yuchen''s, but more delicate and light.


    It''s the proud snow lotus on the high mountain. It''s lost but isolated. It''s beautiful but not kitsch.


    She was so close to him that she could see each other, but she was so far away that she began to doubt whether she had ever liked a human being called "fifth Nian" after emperor Jun''s return?


    Fifth, he lowered his head and repressed his emotions. "Forget it, what''s the point of saying that?" Anyway, they can never go back. Han Mei is too paranoid. "I think my friends can share weal and woe. You say you like me. What about Liuyan? Don''t you like it? "


    Han Mei frowned.


    "You see, you don''t even know who you like. Do you really understand what love is and what love is? What you like best is yourself


    In the face of the doubt of the fifth idea, Han Mei is very resistant.


    A shadow on the cloud falls from a height and directly falls to Han Mei''s feet. The heart of the fifth thought is like being held in the palm of one''s hand.


    "Little Jue!"


    Wujue squinted at her sister, bleeding from her mouth, barely holding up a smile, "don''t worry!" It''ll be ready in a minute. Wait for Dijun.


    If you were not in the array, I''m afraid the fifth thought would have rushed to the side of the fifth.


    After reading five, my brother has already fainted.


    Tianjun sits in the cloud, swinging his legs and a baby face. It''s really like a child who doesn''t know the world.


    The slightly raised corners of his lips indicate the darkest side of his heart at the moment. "Drought, the weather, the land and the land are all together. We still need the last person and, don''t we want to give up now?"


    Han Mei is shocked. She knows better than anyone what giving up means.


    "Don''t forget who Liuyan died for. The way of heaven punished you. You should have suffered ninety-nine and eighty-one purple clouds thunder. Liuyan protected you and resisted. She was so scared..." Feeling a familiar breath flowing far away, Tianjun''s baby face was stunned, and her slightly open mouth showed how shocked she was at the moment.Suddenly, the joy of the fundus of the eye is overwhelming. Looking at Han Mei, he finds that the other person''s expression is also shocked, and his body trembles slightly. "Do you also feel the smell of Ryukyu smoke?"


    Han Mei clenched her hands to make a fist, quickly covered the emotion of leaking out of her eyes, then floated on her eyes, but she was ruthless. "Offended, Niannian!"


    Fifth read hate angry bite teeth, move with emotion, Xiaozhi with reason seems to be not much use.


    She threw out her own whip and stepped out of the array, blocking the door of the delivery room. The meaning is self-evident.


    "If you want to move my brother, step over my body."

 Chapter 1578

    When Han Mei was a human being, her last breath was the breath of the dead.


    War brings endless killing. Everyone is indignant. The more he longs for peace, the more resentful the people who die of war. If he is accompanied by the death of Yin Sha, he can become a devil.


    And Han Mei is such an existence, she thought she was dead, did not expect to come back to life.


    Climbing out of the dead, she still wanted to kill the enemy and establish a kingdom for her father.


    But it turns out that he won the war, but he also lost his father daughter relationship.


    She became an immortal monster, where the flowers withered, the river dried up, the world disaster, the world lost its original color.


    Once she was innocent and a girl loved by everyone, but later she lost so much that even her father hated her and drove her away.


    At that time, because of her anger, she couldn''t control the dead breath in her body. The Black Mist shrouded the kingdom she conquered, just like a chronic poison, killing all the people she had tried to protect in exchange for more new dead breath.


    She has repeatedly absorbed the dead Qi, which is how she has come to this day, and has become an existence that other people can''t avoid.


    Until the emergence of Ryukyu smoke, her dim life just a little bit more warm.


    There is nothing she can''t do for Liuyan.


    It releases its own dead air and forms a thick fog. When it is mixed with the air and takes a sip, it is easy to cause adverse reactions such as discomfort, nausea and headache.


    The fifth thought releases the rosefinch. In the dark night, the rosefinch with golden red luster swoops up, leaving the brilliant streamer all the way. The sound of the rosefinch''s long song resounds through the breeze, just like the wings of the flame. The golden light falls like a meteor shower, diluting the dead air of the drought.


    The black mist gradually faded, revealing the two gods on the cloud.


    Tianjun stood beside Dijun at will, his eyes and brows were a little happy. "Dijun refined the sword God with his own divine knowledge, but he didn''t know whether you could bear it when you were separated from your mortal body?"


    Looking at Dijun uncomfortable, he is in a good mood.


    He is so sad, why should others be so happy?


    Min Yuchen''s senses are still there. Naturally, he can hear Tianjun''s schadenfreude. Now he is in the most critical moment. He can''t move or speak, so as not to let his emotions leak out. I''m afraid his cauldron will burst and die.


    We must not abandon all previous achievements.


    As for reciting


    He didn''t even have the courage to look at her.


    Tianjun pretended to be surprised and yelled, "look, Han Yu is fighting with your daughter-in-law. Do you need me to explain the war for you?"


    Min Yuchen''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and the smile on Tianjun''s face was even more proud. "Although your daughter-in-law is very powerful, and there are four sacred beasts to protect her, but the ability of Hanyu is really not blown out. After all, she has absorbed the death of more than 100000 people. Can your daughter-in-law bear it? Do you want to leave a way for her?"


    When Tianjun said this, his eyes were on Dijun''s face, and his explanation of the war situation didn''t bring him much shock, so he turned his mouth boring!


    Fifth Nian''s wrist turned over. She used the whip very flexibly. Every time she pulled it, she would roll up a strong wind. She avoided the whip in no hurry. Occasionally, she had to deal with the attacking beasts. The dead gas released was cold, like poison gas all over their heads.


    Even if it was the first time I noticed something was wrong, I couldn''t hold my breath for a long time. I took a few breaths from time to time. Hua Bi''An was the shallowest one of them, so I was a little dizzy. I shook my head with some pain and almost fell to the ground.


    The fifth read empty, kick the green dragon foot, "you dragon clan is not rain?"


    "I''m not a rain master. It only rains when I cry."


    "Then go and cry."


    Qinglong almost didn''t roll his eyes and cry. He can''t remember when he cried last time, OK?


    The fifth absolute strong support a strength, cold eyes flashed, toward the green dragon wave, as if to say.


    Green Dragon quickly walked to the little king of hell. He couldn''t hear what he said, so he had to put his ears to the mouth of the fifth Jue. "The beast who has made a contract with the fifth family doesn''t end well in love. This is the real reason for the reincarnation of the fifth dream. Can you cry?"


    Qinglong suddenly widens his eyes and looks at little Yama in disbelief. He finds that his expression doesn''t look like a joke. His heart suddenly aches and something comes out of his eyes.


    In an instant, it rained heavily.


    A golden and black shadow climbs up into the sky, accompanied by the piercing sound of the green dragon, just like a wronged child.


    What the hell?


    Don''t you mean you can''t cry?


    Now it''s getting bigger. What''s going on?


    It rained in a timely manner, more or less dispersing the dead air released by the drought, and also making other people''s minds more sober.In the rain, it was a little difficult for her to use the whip. Fifth Nian changed the peach sword and called the white tiger. She saw a huge white tiger rushing over from one side. She jumped onto the white tiger with her hands and feet, straddled on it, put her arms around the white tiger''s neck, and her eyes flashed with a shrewd air. "Others listen to the order, change the array."


    The fifth Nian pats the white tiger, and the two people have a strong feeling. At the moment when the array changes, she successfully jumps out of the original array, throws out the Yellow talisman paper and sticks it to the tip of the peach sword. With the fifth Nian''s mantra, the talisman paper burns to ashes in the heavy rain, and a few flashes of lightning fall in the next second, turning the night into the day, which is the purple cloud of heaven''s punishment Thunder starts, straight to Han Mei!

 Chapter 1579

    Han Mei twists her eyebrows and dodges the purple cloud thunder falling from the sky. She hides one and others. She has to guard against other beasts and the seven sufferings in the array. If she is a little slow, she will be struck by the purple cloud thunder. At last, she is a little embarrassed.


    After rolling on the ground for several circles, there were traces of ziyunlei hitting the place she went. The long black hair was a little messy, even the clothes were torn in two places.


    The fifth read don''t give her any counterattack almost, persistent peach wood sword then disappeared into Han Mei''s body, red blood light flash, Han Mei holding the hand of the fifth read, expressionless will peach wood sword out of his body.


    Pain, maybe.


    Is not as good as the pain in the heart.


    The corner of Han Mei''s mouth starts slightly, tears out a smile of sarcasm, and abruptly breaks the peach wood sword of the fifth thought.


    With a click, fifth Nian saw the sawdust floating in the air after the peach sword was broken.


    She felt that what Han Mei broke was not the peach sword, but her last hope. There were always so many unexpected accidents in life.


    There was no spare time for her to feel sad. She quickly took back the peach sword and changed the whip at the other end. As the whip swung, the dead air drifted away again.


    Rosefinch in the green dragon''s tears about the same time, again dive into the sky, release their own body Yang Qi, the black fog shrouded in the side of heaven and earth has become a lot clearer.


    Even the other members of the array felt much more relaxed, their heads were not dizzy, and their ears were not tinnitus any more. They raised their spirits again and strengthened the durability of the seven kill array.


    Xuanwu climbs to Han Mei at an extremely strange speed. The snake seems to be able to elongate. Taking advantage of Han Mei''s unprepared, it quickly entangles her body. Her back is supported by a hard turtle shell. The huge snake body shackles her.


    Han Mei moves a little, and Xuanwu closes more tightly.


    Her eyes flashed fierce, five fingers hooked into Eagle claws, a backhand grasp, fingernails covered with black mist, easily inserted into the Xuanwu snake, the wound emitting black smoke, can also hear the sound of zizizila, Xuanwu issued a painful roar, a pair of eyes staring at the boss.


    As soon as his body softened, his strength weakened. Even so, Xuanwu didn''t let go of Han Mei.


    Seeing that Han Mei''s other hand has become an eagle''s claw again, the fifth Nian rolls up the whip and hooks her wrist.


    Han Mei reacts very quickly. Her other free hand becomes an eagle''s claw again. The fifth Nian raises her eyebrows, and the whip shakes. It seems that she knows the idea of the fifth Nian. She encircles her other wrist, and the whip that she swings again forms a lock, which firmly clasps Han Mei''s wrist.


    The fifth read to see one eye Xuan Wu''s wound, the eye one Lin, "Xuan Wu, loosen!"


    The moment Xuanwu released the snake''s body, the fifth Nian pulled her out with the whip and glided more than ten meters on the ground.


    At the same time, Han Mei''s old subordinates came together, and Bai Zhaozhao and the fifth Jue fought again. The war entered a white hot stage.


    The fifth read at this time did not mind to care about min Yuchen and Tianjun whether there is a mind to see a play?


    Even if she died, she didn''t want to die as a bet, as a chess piece.


    Tianjun stood beside Dijun, happy with the palm of his hand, "it''s really a good play this year. If Dijun can''t see it with his own eyes, I''m afraid he will be disappointed."


    Emperor Jun is not moved, only the eyes of tiny flash show the ups and downs of his mood at the moment.


    Due to Han Mei''s struggle, the fifth idea is also separated from the seven kill array. There is no array to protect her body, which leads to her blood rolling and blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth.


    A little less strength on the hand, a pair of small white hands are dead buckled whip, did not let go of the idea.


    Clenching the lower lip, the fifth thought to pull back.


    Han Mei holds the ground in both hands, points the ground on her toes, and soars into the air.


    After struggling a few times, she finds that she is locked more tightly. Han Mei''s wrist turns a few times flexibly. The fifth thought doesn''t see clearly how she breaks free from the shackles of the whip. The next second, Han Mei has cheated herself.


    The fifth thought subconsciously takes out the little overlord, brushes and throws out several purple light blades. Han Mei lowers her waist, turns her side, and avoids the attack of the fifth thought one by one.


    I raised my foot and kicked the fifth Nian a few meters away. I clearly felt a close contact between my back and the cold ground. She covered her stomach and fell to the ground in pain.


    When Tianjun saw this, the commentary became more forceful. "Dijun, your daughter-in-law was kicked away by the drought. It''s a pity that you didn''t see this scene."


    Di Jun''s divine sense is blending with min Yuchen''s body. In order to refine the best sword God, he is now trying to endure the pain of his body being burned by the fire of his heart. When he hears the emperor''s words, he knows that most of them are fake, or it''s hard not to be disturbed.


    Because of the divine sense of emperor Jun, min Yuchen can temporarily deploy emperor Jun''s ability, close his five senses, and no longer be bewitched by the emperor.


    Tianjun sees that Dijun doesn''t speak all the time. He looks at the handsome man beside him. His beautiful face is still pure and cold. Now he closes his five senses. His eyes are like a pool of stagnant water without any fluctuation.Tianjun disdained to curl his lips, quite childish, "it''s really boring, Dijun. You haven''t taken any more than your brother-in-law. Before you said you''d enjoy yourself, you''ve closed the five senses." At this point, I could not help but tut tut a few times, and then began to watch the war.


    Han Mei went straight to the delivery room. The fifth Nian covered his stomach and jumped up from the ground, "change the array!"


    This seven kill array was originally sent to the fifth Nian by Han Mei through yuan Qi. How could he not understand the power of the seven kill array.


    When the array changes, she takes advantage of the gap of the array conversion to get out of the seven kill array. The fifth thought naturally doesn''t allow her to escape. She rolls up her own whip and hooks her waist. With Han Mei, she goes out of the seven kill array.


    Because it''s close, fifth Nian finds that the place where Han Mei is stabbed by the peach wood sword is miraculously healed.

 Chapter 1580

    The fifth reading is very fast, but the pronunciation of every word is very accurate.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu center on the point of the fifth thought. The four beasts live in the southeast and northwest corners. At the moment of killing, they revolt together!


    At the same time, the four beasts erupted the power of violence in their bodies. The wind was strong, mixed with the wind, and the roar of beasts seemed to be the best song of the world in the dark night.


    Don''t read and others are all excited, don''t dare to see the world around by the four beasts, those nameless little demons, little ghosts have been involved in some kind of strange circle.


    The strange circle is like a whirlpool. Anyone close to it will be affected.


    Even if the vortex is getting closer and closer, forming a hurricane, blowing her clothes are not neat, hair flying, Han Mei''s face is pulled out a very strange smile.


    Bai Zhaozhao has been following Han Mei for the longest time. As soon as she shows such a smile, she knows that things are not good. Maybe she has something to kill.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the vortex is close to Han Mei, it suddenly changes its direction and bounces back towards the fifth Nian and others.


    The black whirlpool is like a huge suction cup, which rolls up the leading players, Wu Nian and master Yang. Fortunately, Tao Xiaofang, the nearest one, grabs one quickly. The old ghost grabs Tao Xiaofang, and the fifth Nian doesn''t want to give up this powerful array.


    It''s just that it''s over in the middle of the journey, and it''s bound to be backfired.


    The black whirlpool suddenly disappeared, and the fifth thought only felt that his chest was tumbling and bleeding.


    And Han Mei has rushed over from the vanishing vortex, such as the flame breaking through the momentum. At this time, he is not trapped by the seven kill array, because the power of the sudden increase of anger seems to become more unfathomable.


    The fifth unique eyes a cold, forced to push away the fifth read, "Bai Zhaozhao, protect my sister!"


    Fifth, he shook his head and began to vomit blood again.


    Han Mei is arrogant smile, "when little Yama also began to intervene in human affairs, or, today I will get rid of you one by one for the emperor." That said, her body burst out a fire, surrounded by her whole body. Fifth, she could easily feel the strange smell of the dead air burning through the fire.


    She is like the queen of the world, waving between the sleeves, the hot flame is like thousands of fireballs sweeping towards the little king of hell.


    After so many years of being a little king of hell, even though he was seriously injured at this time, what he did was something contaminated with causality, he was still fearless and did not vent any anger.


    Accumulated for thousands of years of gasification into a eruption point, a rush up.


    As the little king of hell, who is better than death?


    Han Mei just absorbed the gas of 100000 people after death, and after thousands of years of tempering, he was very strong, but for those who had been in contact with the dead gas since the birth of little Yama, if he mobilized the dead gas in his body, it would be absolutely comparable to a volcanic eruption.


    With the cold dead air against Han Mei''s variant dead air flame, it instantly freezes her fireball, making her dead air not play a greater role.

 Chapter 1581

    Because of the strong wave induction, the fifth unique body can''t bear the two impact forces in the body, several times nauseous, resist the desire to eject a mouthful of blood.


    The more obstructed, the more powerful Han Mei burst out. The mutated dead flame was wrapped in ice, and the flame beat twice, melting the ice easily, and greeting the fifth unique.


    The fifth absolute being has consumed too much today and is unable to dodge.


    The fifth read staggered from the ground to get up, subconsciously protect the fifth in her arms, the burning flame fell on her back, there is a burning pain, more dead into the body, leading to her tired body is unable to lift a little strength, the body instinctively twitch a few times.


    Wujue narrowed his eyes and hugged his sister''s thin body. He instinctively wanted to change his position, but he didn''t move his sister half a minute. His voice was a little hoarse, "sister..."


    Fifth read a mouth can''t help but take a breath, "little Jue guai, sister will protect you!"


    The fifth absolute blinked, eyes already sour, "is I useless!" He encircles his sister''s slender waist and tightens his arm. There is a flash of determination in his eyes. Even if he has done all the magic power of little Yama, he will help Dijun refine the sword God.


    As soon as fifth Nian''s legs softened, he fell and knelt on the ground. Fifth Jue released his arm. Fifth Nian looked up at fifth Jue, who was close at hand. He saw some kind of determination in his eyes. Subconsciously, he wanted to hold him, but he threw himself in the air.


    He turned into a blue light and flew up into the sky. Fifth Nian couldn''t help but stare and scream, "fifth, come back to me!"


    She didn''t know what he was going to do, but her brother''s determination was clear to her.


    Hammering hard on the ground, the world in front of us was filled with tears in a moment.


    Ear only a burst of exclamation, the fifth read rubbed his eyes, Han Mei''s figure has gone into the delivery room, the fifth read don''t want to win.


    In the delivery room, Ning Yao just sewed up the wound, holding the little guy in her arms, thinking of her daughter who was still fighting outside, she cried red eyes again.


    I heard a exclamation in my ear, and there was a blue purple hand in front of her eyes. She was afraid of shrinking, and unconsciously affected the scar left by caesarean section. In an instant, cold sweat covered her whole face.


    The rest of the people felt a cold wind, and then they saw clearly that an unexpected guest broke into the delivery room.


    All of them exclaimed, Rao who saw a woman with hair on her head would be scared to the point of dumbfounded.


    The fifth thought comes fast. When Han Mei tries to catch the fifth younger brother, she catches Han Mei''s hand at the same time.


    Han Mei with the other arm opened the fist of the fifth read, two people you to me to fight again.


    The fifth idea is to take her out of the delivery room, but Han Mei is not the one to compromise.


    Where did the people present see such a scene? Several doctors were pale with fright.


    Dongfang''s liftoff has never been a person waiting to be killed, and he has already made preparations for it. "Wu Ming, take away his wife and mother, and their safety will be handed over to you." Before that, he had built a secret road leading to the outside in this delivery room, just in case of emergency.


    The most important thing is that Ning Yao has given birth safely, and there is no such thing as giving up.


    Fifth read see this, is riveted enough strength to hold Han Mei, fight for the most escape time. She waves the long whip, infuses her spiritual power into the long whip, and brings gusts of strong wind between the swings. Different from the previous momentum, Han Mei has more determination to catch the sweeping long whip.


    From the palm spread open pain into the heart, she frowned, ignore the pain is not pain.


    Feel a very familiar sense of God near, a heart like stagnant water boiling again.


    Shaking his whip, he threw out the fifth thought.


    She felt her whole chest hurt again, and her blood was too late to hit the wall.


    The fifth lift off didn''t go, also don''t know where to take out two pistols, toward Han Mei is bang bang two guns.


    Xu did not expect that he would be plotted by a human, and one of the bullets even hit her heart.


    Han Mei let out a more angry howl, and the bullet came out of her body.


    The two bullets attack the direction of the fifth liftoff with tacit understanding. Han Mei may be a little soft hearted to the fifth idea, but she has no sympathy for the fifth liftoff. At this time, she would like to let this stupid human die.


    The fifth thought reacted very quickly, jumped to the fifth lift off, and escaped the bullet.


    Bullet stuck in the wall, can imagine how much power?


    Fifth read palpitation, a push away the fifth lift, "Dad, you go!"


    "You come with me." He firmly grasped the hand of the fifth thought, with a bit of coolness and trembling that he didn''t realize.Han Mei took a deep breath and suddenly widened her eyes.


    The more and more familiar divine consciousness was outside. As soon as she flashed away, she disappeared into the delivery room, and her dripping blood was still on the ground.


    The fifth thought escaped the hand of the fifth lift off without any trace, "I have other friends to help me, and you must protect my mother and brother, wait for me to go home!" She pushed open the door of the delivery room, and there were many more people outside. Shen Yuan led the staff of the Department, and almost all of them went out. Everyone joined the war with tacit understanding and temporarily stabilized the situation.


    Before she could find the fifth, she saw a figure falling from the sky. She subconsciously thought that this time it was xiaojue.


    Who knows, I saw a little familiar and strange baby face

 Chapter 1582

    Wujue injected all his strength into min Yuchen''s cauldron. It was a fight to the death.


    If he becomes a sword God, his mortal body will be completely destroyed. Maybe the immortal root will be damaged.


    But in order to keep his sister, he had no choice.


    If the drought succeeds, how many people will die in the world?


    The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t expect that he would be killed by the little king of hell at the last moment.


    He clenched his fist hard, hoping to crush emperor Jun''s divine sense, stretched out his pale hand, and his face became more ferocious under the golden light.


    I can''t see that Dijun succeeded in refining the sword God, but what shouldn''t have happened has been verified bit by bit today.


    At the beginning, he made a bet with Dijun because he hoped that the fifth idea would die with him. When he thought it was interesting, he agreed. He stood on the opposite side and bet that the fifth idea might win.


    But when things really develop towards him, the emperor is a little more unwilling.


    There was a wind blowing by, which made a small and clear bell sound, disturbing the heart of the emperor. He was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed.


    Can''t help touching his chest, how long?


    Never felt such a strong heartbeat, inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Even the very familiar divine consciousness is approaching with a very treacherous speed, and the heavenly king''s eyes without waves flashed a trace of joy again.


    "Liuyan!"


    Very positive tone, let him once again ignite the expectations of the world.


    A world with Ryukyu smoke, he can''t destroy it.


    Looking at Dijun, who is still refining the sword God, and the little king of hell''s divine sense, he raised his lips slightly, pulled out a childlike smile, and said, "maybe it''s a good choice to keep you."


    "Li Heng?" The soft female voice seemed to come into his ears from far away, and his heart hurt slightly.


    How many years has no one called it?


    Li Heng''s eyes turned red. He looked at the source of his voice and said, "Liuyan?"


    "Liheng, it''s me!" Her figure gradually approached, until she came to the emperor.


    But that face is not Liuyan''s, but


    "Lu Hanxiao?" Li Heng''s eyes were filled with disgust. He could feel the spirit of Liuyan on the other side, "how can you have the spirit of Liuyan?"


    Lu Hanxiao glanced at Dijun, lifted the corner of his mouth, and pulled out a smile of great disdain, "it''s human! The emperor of heaven should know this sentence best


    "What do you want?" Tianjun narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was no lack of threat in his tone.


    Lu Hanxiao also slightly narrowed her eyes and clenched her fist. There was a symbol of flame in her eyebrows. With a little power, the flame would turn bright red, burning the divine consciousness in her body, not only her own, but also Liuyan''s.


    Tianjun even saw Lu Hanxiao''s body, Liuyan''s struggle, and the small face twisted to ferocious.


    "Wait..." He couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. He couldn''t see Ryukyu suffering.


    Lu Han''s smiling face turned. Her cool features and soft expression were very similar to Liu Yan. The most important thing was her casual tone, "Liheng, you said that I was only for Han Mei, and even willing to die for her. I never deny that, but I still have selfishness, because you just got on the throne, and can sit in this position. I never said, "I thought you understood?"


    Tianjun seems to really see Liuyan. In the face of her complaint, his heart hurt somehow.


    He knew that he was just being careful and would not admit what she had done.


    In his eyes, Ryukyu''s pay is not pure enough, so he does not believe that she is for himself.


    "Liuyan, I..." Facing her clear eyes, he could not say that he understood her mind.


    She said with a sad smile, "over the years, I know you have me in your heart. I''m afraid it''s more resentful than everything, so I have the consciousness and dare not find you."


    Li Heng blinked his sour eyes, stretched out his shaking hand, and tried to touch her cheek, even if it was a strange face, but he still felt her breath, so that people didn''t want to move away.


    Until Lu Hanxiao''s face changed, mercilessly kicked a foot.


    He suddenly round his eyes and fell from the cloud.


    The fifth thought just came out, saw the figure falling from the cloud, subconsciously thought it was xiaojue, was going to reach out to catch her, saw the baby face, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, as far as possible to open the distance between each other.


    Until heard a loud noise, the ground smashed out of a huge pit.


    Lu Han Xiao stretched out a tender white hand and gently touched the brow of emperor Jun. a golden light passed by, which shocked the God consciousness of little Yama hidden in Min Yuchen''s body. She felt the strong resistance of the other party. She said with a smile, "I know you want to protect your sister, but my sister and I want to protect you.""No..." Tianjun climbed out of the pit and soared to the sky, "if you dare to do anything with Liuyan''s divine sense, you will destroy the world, no matter you or your children, all the people you care about..."


    Lu Hanxiao waved his sleeve and raised his foot mercilessly, kicking Tianjun out of a parabola again.


    Tianjun is embarrassed to get up, a pair of resentful eyes staring at Lu Hanxiao, perhaps did not expect that he was finally threatened by a fairy.


    Lu Han smile toward him and kicked a foot, from Heng as long as think of Liuyan, dare not fight back, "why don''t you fight back?"

 Chapter 1583

    Lu Hanxiao gentle eyes on the emperor Jun''s body, as if to see another person''s familiar figure from his face.


    That struggling fifth unique, fragile to God consciousness are slightly trembling, Lu Han smile heartache unceasingly, forced to clench the powder fist, "small unique, is I come late."


    "Michelle, don''t do impulsive things. Dijun and I can deal with it!" From Dijun''s body came the weak and slightly anxious voice of Xiao yanwang.


    Lu Han smile Mou Guang Shan Shan, pan Ying run of water, "the emperor is moving you?"


    "No!" He didn''t want to worry with a smile, so he denied it.


    "Lying." Lu Hanxiao flashed heartache at the bottom of his eyes, stroked Dijun''s eyebrows, and easily felt the beating of the fifth unique divine sense, "I''ll take revenge for you, do you say good?" Do not give the fifth absolutely any chance to refute, her five fingers hook into Eagle claws, palm seems to have a strong adsorption force, will lie on the ground embarrassed Tianjun sucked into the hand, tightly clasped his neck, tilted his head and asked, "Tianjun, do you want Liuyan alive?"


    At this time, the emperor is no different from the first five Jue''s embarrassment. He secretly clenches his teeth and looks at Lu Hanxiao resentfully, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Tianjun is more courageous than others. If you hurt my man, should you pay something?" She tilted her head to ask, that ignorant look is really itching.


    Li Heng''s face suddenly changed, "are you sure?"


    "You care about your face? There is so much dissatisfaction with Liuyan''s inability to pay wholeheartedly. Now you have to be yourself, and you can''t make it for the sake of face? "


    Li Heng stares at Lu Hanxiao angrily, "don''t forget that Yan Jue is not the only person you care about in this world?"


    Lu Han Xiao directly called him a slap, hit Tianjun that baby face is red and swollen, indignant way, "now our whole family are driven to the end by you, do you dare to take other people to threaten me? Is the emperor deceiving too much? "


    Li Heng only felt his left ear humming, and his eyes flashed a trace of consternation. Maybe he didn''t think that Lu Hanxiao really dared to start?


    The clenched fist creaks, and the sky and earth shake violently. Occasionally, there are several thunders, which make the sky and earth shake.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the dark clouds cover the moon. There is a breath of dead air between the heaven and the earth, which seems to be the silence before the storm.


    Even the little demons who had just resisted were completely removed, not to mention the little ghosts who had already scared their guts.


    Lu Hanxiao fearless, still smiling to see the emperor.


    From far and near the figure fell behind the emperor, do not have to look back to know who it is?


    Her expression is even more excited than the emperor, "Liuyan?"


    Lu Hanxiao''s cold eyes are shining on Han Mei''s body, changing into another layer of temperature, sighing, "mei''er!"


    Hearing this call, Han Mei almost burst into tears.


    It''s Ryukyu. The only one who cares about her is back.


    Lu Hanxiao drooped his eyelids slightly. When he raised his eyes again, the soft light of his eyes disappeared. He pulled out a sarcastic smile and said to himself, "Liuyan, this is what you like about men!"


    Not so good tone greatly stimulated to the emperor, clench the fist, hate can''t hit her that irritating face.


    As soon as Lu Hanxiao''s expression changed, a trace of enchanting pink light flashed in his eyes, and the flame like sign in his eyebrows became more red, like a real burning flame.


    She uses the clear voice of shennai mountain to ignite Liuyan and her own divine consciousness. Her whole body is covered with a pink light, just like the underwater wave light, flashing.


    Han Mei raised her eyebrows, her voice was very sharp, "are you crazy?"


    "My divine consciousness and Liuyan''s fusion, I use the voice of Qing to ignite this divine body, we can only live one, Tianjun, I want you to kill Han Mei, if you can kill her, I will protect Liuyan with my divine crystal at the last moment, to protect her life. If my Divine Body bursts open, you still can''t kill Han Mei. Why not have the woman whom Tianjun loves to die with us This is Lu Hanxiao''s final plan. No matter who does it, the best outcome is to lose both sides.


    In this case, she could not let her sister and Xiao Jue sacrifice in vain.


    It''s better to drag the emperor to join the melee and let him join the cause and effect war.


    Of course, all this can only be done under the premise that Tianjun likes Liuyan. "If Tianjun doesn''t care about Liuyan, then I don''t say that. Next, you can watch the battle." After that, he spread out his two little hands and turned over his arms, and a wooden box appeared.


    The lock of the wooden box is loose, and the emperor''s face is tight.


    Hidden in Lu Hanxiao''s body, Liuyan gives out a trace of pain, which greatly stimulates the emperor.


    The next moment, his action has the upper hand, and he makes a fierce move towards Han Mei, which is fatal.


    Lu Hanxiao caresses the box on his hands, turns it over, and the wooden box disappears again.Looking at the fight between Tianjun and Han Mei, Lu Hanxiao shows a satisfied smile, "that''s right. How can Tianjun stay out of this war?" As soon as his eyes turn, he looks at Dijun, who has already closed his five senses, and little Yama, who has unstable divine sense. If the sword God is trained, I''m afraid that Dijun won''t be able to return to min Yuchen. The way of heaven is to force Dijun to return to the fairyland again and to be the master of the world.


    Even xiaojue will sleep for thousands of years because of the broken root of God. After seeing her sister who has been riding the green dragon, Lu Hanxiao is struggling in her heart.


    "Han Xiao, help aunt!" There is a shadow on the cloud, which is the fifth Shanshan.

 Chapter 1584

    "Han Xiao, help aunt!"


    Lu Han Xiao looks at the fifth Shan Shan that appears suddenly, Zheng for a long time, "aunt, how are you here?"


    "Han Xiao, there''s not so much time left. You help aunt pull out Xiao Jue''s divine sense!"


    "But..."


    "Before, xiaojue had been seriously injured. If the sword God was trained, I''m afraid he would melt into the world and there would be no more Yan Jue."


    Lu Han Xiao can''t help but stare big eyes, in any case can''t believe that this is the worst result.


    A heart suddenly up and down, even hands are shivering.


    At this time, she found that the fifth Jue''s divine consciousness was not sober. Now she had talked with her aunt for a long time, and she couldn''t even react.


    "Aunt, what should I do?" It''s impossible to stop the process of refining the sword God, so she didn''t act rashly at the beginning.


    Fifth, Shanshan''s face was deep, and her expression was a little serious. "Aunt, there''s another way to save Dijun and xiaoyanwang. It''s up to you to help me."


    Lu Hanxiao was frightened by the fifth Shanshan''s words, and now she became so disoriented that she naturally ignored the evasion of the fifth Shanshan''s eyes and asked anxiously, "aunt, tell me what to do?"


    "You drag out Xiao Jue''s divine sense first."


    She didn''t dare to delay. Her index finger gently touched emperor Jun''s eyebrow, felt the God''s knowledge of little Yama, and then resolutely dragged out.


    As soon as the hand is released, the little Yama''s divine consciousness returns to the fifth unique body. Lu Hanxiao uses magic to send the comatose little Yama back to the underworld.


    Fifth, Shanshan was relieved and continued, "Michelle, you go down to Niannian now, use Liuyan''s divine sense to summon the crystal coffin that can suppress Han Mei together with Niannian, and tell her that the crystal coffin is called by his beloved. As long as love is there, the crystal coffin must be there, even if it has been broken. As for the sword God I will help Dijun! " Don''t give Lu Hanxiao the chance to ponder this passage carefully, push her out of the cloud.


    Fifth, Shanshan took a look at Min Yuchen and sighed, "how can you give up halfway after you have persisted for so long? If you do Dijun, there is really no future. "


    Lu Hanxiao fell from a height, so fast that she held her breath several times, and could stabilize her body.


    The fifth read pulling the dragon''s horn, "can''t you hurry up?"


    Green Dragon vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, "now the emperor of heaven and the drought are fighting again. This posture of destroying the sky and the earth can''t fly so fast for safety?" At this time, a fire fell from the sky, and the green dragon wriggled to avoid it, which was no different from playing games to dodge obstacles.


    "But..."


    "Read!"


    Hearing Yiluo''s voice, fifth Nian looked up at the night sky, "Yiluo?" I just took a look at the cloud and saw her kicking Tianjun. I almost stopped my heart. Now I feel relieved to see her safe. "Any injuries?"


    "I''m fine." See the fifth read toward his hand, she understood put in the hands of friends, two people together straddle on the body of green dragon. "Niannian, time is urgent. I will make a long story short. My aunt said that let me summon the crystal coffin that can suppress Han Mei with you. As long as it is Han Mei''s beloved, even the broken crystal coffin will appear in this world again."


    The fifth read frown, "you and me?" The rest of her how much can understand, even if it is the call should also be her and Ryukyu smoke just right.


    Lu Hanxiao patted the fifth Nian on the shoulder, "I''m fused with the spirit of Liuyan!"


    "Nonsense." If you don''t know the fifth God, you can''t even know the consequences


    "It''s not too late. Let''s call the crystal coffin."


    "Yiluo..."


    Lu Han Xiao clenched the fifth Nian''s trembling hand and said calmly, "the fifth Nian, it''s not the time to be agitated. Have you forgotten what we said before? In exchange for this merit, the fifth woman will no longer be punished by heaven, so don''t give up halfway. "


    "You..." Fifth Nian blinked his sour eyes.


    "Drought is not tolerated by heaven and earth. All we do is conform to the way of heaven." She clenched fifth read some cold hands, "close your eyes, I call crystal coffin with you." Fifth read closed his eyes, tears flow along the corner of his eyes, Lu smile clenched hand can not stop shaking, clearly very hard, why will someone sacrifice?


    The most terrible thing is that the person who wants her to die is still her husband.


    "Don''t be distracted. Focus."


    Fifth, with his eyes closed, his eyelids moved, and finally he was calm.


    My fifth thought is to call the crystal coffin with sincerity and return a peaceful and prosperous world.


    I Liuyan sincerely call the crystal coffin and return a bright future to the world.


    They opened their eyes at the same time. The fifth thought came into Lu Hanxiao''s eyes and saw different colors, even some strange ones.The fifth read subconsciously take back his hand, but was caught by the other hand, "can I ask you to read?"


    She Zheng Zheng, "Liu smoke?"


    Liuyan nodded, a little sad, "I know you attach great importance to Meier, but some things go against your wishes. After all, life has never had a long-term relationship. She can''t experience the joy of the world, so she won''t untie her heart knot. I just want to say that you act on your conscience. Don''t think about it. I''ve made up for some mistakes for her once. I still have no ability to wake her up. It''s my fault, not yours. "


    The fifth read a mouth, still don''t wait to say what, from behind her fly up a thing, impressively is the peach wood sword broken by Han Mei!

 Chapter 1585

    The fifth thought was to reach out and grab the peach sword flying up to the sky. The speed was so fast that she could only look up at the peach sword which was turning into a black spot.


    In the cloud, and Dijun side by side to fight that shadow let her subconsciously hit a shiver.


    "Aunt?"


    Fifth, Shanshan looks at the picture of the fight between Tianjun and Hanyu, and somehow she can smile heartlessly. She really can''t dream of such a rare scene.


    Lu Hanxiao really deserves to be a member of the fifth family. Her style of work has the characteristics of the fifth family, that is, tit for tat.


    Seeing that Dijun''s sword God is about to become, the fifth Shanshan knows that time can''t be delayed any longer. If min Yuchen can''t separate the God''s consciousness of the sword God, he can also deploy Dijun''s divine power, which is equivalent to acquiescing to the arrangement of heaven and restoring Dijun''s identity.


    Thinking of what she had inquired about from the local government, the fifth Shanshan was more determined.


    Looking down at Niannian, a light smile came out. Niannian, you must be happy.


    Fifth Nian seemed to see the resolution in her aunt''s eyes, "don''t..." Moving his lips, his voice was very hoarse.


    The fifth Shanshan pulls out the divine consciousness from min Yuchen''s cauldron, which is about to be transformed into a sword God. As a cauldron, min Yuchen is extremely painful. He is half asleep and half awake. Even the closed five senses are relieved by the pain at this moment.


    Min Yuchen frowned and called weakly, "aunt?"


    Fifth, Shanshan shakes her head, "don''t be impulsive, cooperate with me to take out the sword God."


    "No..."


    "I know you have been tempered successfully, but do you want to be emperor again?" Fifth, Shanshan''s face was a little more serious.


    Min Yuchen can''t help but stare big eyes, breathing all followed tight.


    No, he can only watch the reincarnation of the world, and he can only be lonely to the end of time.


    That''s why he didn''t want to be a God. He would rather live with her for decades than be lonely forever.


    In this world, it is painful to be the master of the world even if there is no recitation.


    Fifth, Shanshan doesn''t give min Yuchen time to think about it. Taking advantage of his lack of defense, she smoothly takes away the sword God in Min Yuchen''s body.


    Then he turned into a very dazzling red light, wrapped the sword God who was about to wake up, and rushed to the broken half of the peach wood sword together.


    "No, aunt..." Fifth Nian''s face turned white and his body was about to fall. He almost fell down.


    The fiery red light enveloped the peach sword until it became a complete sword with bright red light.


    It''s like looking for your master again and returning to the hand of the fifth thought.


    Holding the peach sword in his hand, the fifth thought could not restrain his trembling body because of fear.


    He lowered his voice and let out a small sob like a trapped animal.


    "Aunt..."


    For fifth Nian, the person who plays the role of mother in her life is no other than fifth Shanshan.


    Even if she died young, but also guard by her side, accompany her to grow up.


    Fifth, Shanshan is like her mother, like her father, and more like the guardian of the fifth family. She is an example for her to learn from childhood.


    In the past, she was always nagging at her. She was not allowed to do this or that. As long as she thought that from now on, there would be no more aunts in the world, or even no chance of reincarnation, she would tremble.


    The peach sword in her hand was shocked, and the heat almost burned her palm, as if urging something?


    Fifth Nian''s heart trembled. When he raised his eyes again, there were no tears at the bottom of his eyes, leaving only red eyes.


    Pat the same mood is not high Qinglong, "Qinglong, we go down."


    Lu Hanxiao flies into the sky, summoning his own voice of God, just like a tarot card with regular arrangement, because one of Lu Hanxiao''s summon is listed alone.


    She holds the book, singing the language that everyone can''t understand, just like a voice from outside the sky, forming a circle of golden light, constantly attacking the drought fighting against the emperor, and the rest of the cards form a rotating circle.


    After the fifth thought fell to the ground, he summoned others to form the seven kill array again.


    At this time, I don''t have any hope for calling the crystal coffin. I just hope my aunt''s sacrifice is valuable.


    This time, she will do her best.


    Fifth Nian''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. God knows how much strength she needs to hold the peach sword in her hand.


    "Set up


    "Raw."


    "Old."


    "Disease."


    "Death."


    "Hate meeting."


    "No way."


    "Love to leave, seven kill battle!"


    Except for the fifth thought, the other six people each occupied a corner and stood in the eye of the array.The fifth thought is in the hexagon. He closes his eyes, abandons the painful whine in his ears, and calms down his beating heart because of the destructive power of fighting against the emperor.


    Gather all the spiritual power on your own fingerprints, and open your red lips. "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Zhuxie!"


    When the first word of the nine character mantra was uttered in the fifth reading, a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram appeared. When the second word was uttered, the Tai Chi diagram rotated rapidly until the last word "evil" fell and the four beasts broke the diagram.


    Fifth Nian spread out his palm, and there was a peach sword full of red light!


    Suddenly opened a pair of clear eyes, toes light step on Xuanwu, point the white tiger, straddle on the green dragon, quickly flew up to the same height as the drought.


    The rest of the beasts followed, and they also roared unstoppably. The seven kill array also appeared in the sky, echoing with the seven kill array on the land, emitting a very dazzling light, trapping Han Mei in it.

 Chapter 1586

    Han Mei wants to run away, but is bounced back by the edge line of the seven kill array. He is already scarred by the emperor. Now he is trapped by the seven kill array, and the whole person is in a mess.


    She sent someone to give the seven killing array to the fifth Nian secretly. Naturally, she knew its power.


    The power of the seven kill array''s rebound made her hold a breath in her chest. As soon as her throat was sweet, the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood.


    Her body is like a kite falling from a high altitude. The green dragon gives out a dragon chant and adds a shadow to Han Mei''s direction. The white tiger takes advantage of the victory, and the tiger roars through the air. It overlaps with the shadow of the green dragon before, followed by the rosefinch, and the shrill sound adds a shadow of the rosefinch. At the end of the story is Xuanwu, which is a deep sensation in the mountains and rivers There is a shadow of Xuanwu in the voice.


    The virtual shadow of the four beasts overlapped, forming a very familiar woman''s face.


    Such as splashing ink in the night sky, that face is the fifth thought.


    The fifth Nian clenched the trembling peach wood sword in his hand. Because of the trembling, he could hardly hold the sword.


    The sweat on her forehead made her hands numb.


    It wasn''t until a pair of small hands covered her that the peach sword stopped shaking.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    A strange voice came from her ear, light and soft, but strangely soothed her heart.


    "No Liuyan, come back to me! " Tianjun is separated from the seven kill array. He has exhausted his mana and failed to destroy the seven kill array.


    A baby''s face is full of panic, just recovered, now let him watch Liuyan die, this is the most cruel punishment to him.


    Min Yuchen looks down and sees Lu Hanxiao encircle her hands from behind Niannian. Her four hands hold the peach sword with red light. The sharp point of the sword forms a very dazzling reflective circle and stabs Han Mei who falls below.


    He opened his mouth and was bleeding because of internal injuries. As a cauldron before, he had suffered too much, and his meridians had already been damaged.


    He stretched out his pale hand and tried to catch the figure of the fifth Nian Fang. As soon as he turned over, he fell from the cloud.


    The flow of wind speed and the extrusion of air flow make min Yuchen''s body seem to have been crushed, and a heart seems to be held in the palm of one''s hand, with tears streaming down.


    Recite


    Min Yuchen is caught by a pair of strong and powerful arms, looking at the exotic Junyan close at hand, excitedly grabs the other party''s hand, "go to save Niannian."


    Han Mei tilts her head, her long hair is a little messy by the wind, and feels the air flow through the gap of her body. In this life, the only two people she regards as friends join hands to kill her.


    Although she expected the final result, she never dreamed that Ryukyu wanted her to die.


    Han Mei blinks her sour eyes, and a great reluctance emerges in her heart. Liuyan, who once spared no effort to save her, seems to be just an illusion to her.


    She had a very strong dissatisfaction with this change, and full of strength, she turned over and decided to pull them both into the boundless abyss.


    Han Mei angrily gets up, grabs the fifth Nian''s peach wood sword in both hands, and sends it to his body under their surprised eyes.


    It''s easy to feel the dull pain of Tao Mu Jian''s body. Not only the fifth thought, but also Liu Yan can feel her despair.


    Liuyan blinked her eyes, tears fell from her eyes, wiped the ear of the fifth thought, fell on Han Mei''s face, "why?"


    She didn''t believe Ryukyu wanted her to die.


    Liuyan naturally does not want to, eyes full of heartache, "don''t be afraid, no matter where you go, I will accompany you, even if you have made mistakes, I am willing to bear with you, do you say good?"


    Han Mei pulls out a smile that is uglier than crying. A trace of determination flashes on her face. She forces the peach sword into her body again. During this time, she can feel the fifth Nian holding the peach sword in her hand. There is a moment''s hesitation, and the blood spills out of her mouth.


    She stretched out another hand to embrace the fifth idea, and clapped Lu Hanxiao''s body with the other hand.


    A man''s figure suddenly appeared in the seven kill array.


    His figure is as fast as lightning. In a few blinks of an eye, he has already climbed up to the sky and fought with Han Mei, and successfully snatched back the fifth idea from her hand.


    The fifth read a Zheng, surprised call a way, "Fanzhuo, how can you be here?"


    "As soon as I came to China, I felt something was wrong. I really made a big move." Fanzhuo also has no time to make redundant explanation. At this time, with the advantage of vampire fast and accurate, Han Mei has reached the limit.


    "Go and see your husband. He''s hurt a lot."


    Hearing that Min Yuchen is injured, the fifth Nian still has no backbone to look for his figure.


    Min Yuchen, who was in a coma, was found outside the land array. Before he got close, he could feel the strong divine consciousness left on him, and a faint purple light was lingering around him, as if he was resisting the approach of outsiders. An ordinary human like her could not resist his strong divine repulsion.This is the gap between God and human beings. The fifth thought pulled out a sarcastic smile.


    She took a hard step, until finally fell, but it was only three seconds, she was like the river and the sea, and then stepped out of a foot, slowly stopped in mid air, but never fell.


    The next second, she was strong pull back, "don''t get close to him."


    The fifth thought turns a deaf ear, the throat is sweet, already full of blood.


    "He is Dijun, a great God of ancient times. After being injured, there is divine consciousness around him to protect his body. Are you a human being? Will you be destroyed by his powerful divine consciousness?"


    The fifth thought wrongly sucked the nose, this is she and his difference.

 Chapter 1587

    Lu Han Xiao grabbed the wrist of the fifth thought, shook already some not sober head, "elder sister, let me help you again."


    The fifth read the figure to tremble, "what?" Subconsciously back, very resistant to the help of ELO.


    In the next second, Lu Hanxiao condenses the two senses in his body, turns into a wisp of condensed pink and water blue light, and injects it into the eyebrow of the fifth thought.


    A strong and huge force burst out of the body. The body seemed to be filled with something. There was a mysterious force flowing in the blood, which almost burst the fifth thought in the body.


    In Tianjun clenched his fists and shocked eyes, he soared to the sky. "No..." He tried to block more loudly, but in the end he could only mumble weakly, "Ryukyu, please don''t go, I will listen to you in the future..."


    Li Heng''s tearful baby face flashed a trace of unwillingness and yelled in a hoarse voice, "you died for her once, why do you have to sacrifice for her again, then I? What am I to you? "


    Fifth Nian looked back, his eyes flashed, Li Heng very familiar with the tone of a word said, "I like you like a lover, I like her like a friend, the two likes have never had a conflict, even if today is you, I am willing to pay for you, but you two seem to be born with fire and water." At this point, a smile of distress appeared on the face of the fifth thought.


    Tianjun clenched his hands into a fist, which would make a creaking sound when he exerted himself.


    "Liheng, when I died for her, I thought she would repent. But later she made so many mistakes. Now heaven forbids. I have to pay for some mistakes myself." "The fifth thought" slightly raised the corner of his mouth and gently said words that did not conform to the style of the fifth thought.


    She looked back at Tianjun again. Wen Rong said, "Liheng, because of you, I am willing to love everything and everyone in this world. I know you are a Tianjun with great love in your heart, so don''t hate anyone. Today''s everything is just the cause planted in the past. There is a definite number of cause and effect cycles."


    Seeing that he still kept his head down and didn''t speak, the atmosphere became more depressed.


    With tears in his eyes, his soft tone was a bit more coquettish. "Liheng, I haven''t seen you smile for a long time. Can you smile at me?"


    He tried to put on a smile.


    "Fifth Nian" chuckled and said impolitely, "Li Heng, it''s ugly for you to laugh like this Well, if we can meet again, you have to smile better next time, you know? "


    Li Heng was stunned and wanted to ask her, do we have a chance to meet next time?


    Han Mei waves her arm and swings a layer of wavy aperture visible to the naked eye. Because the area is too large, Fanzhuo can''t escape, and is shocked to the edge of the seven kill array by the aperture. Fanzhuo hums, and his back is burning.


    As if there was an invisible wall, he fell along the edge of the seven kill array.


    Han Mei snorted coldly, and his eyes were cold.


    The fifth read see potential, called a green dragon.


    At the critical moment, Qinglong catches the falling Fanzhuo and breathes a sigh of relief.


    She pulls out her sword and confronts Han Mei.


    Even if her breath is not even at the moment, her eyes are a little more blurred, looking at the fifth thought and even a little absent-minded, it still does not damage her beautiful face.


    Gently pull down the broken hair, looking up at the stars, the tone is full of desolation, "I didn''t expect that you two would call the crystal coffin together?"


    Fifth Nian holds the peach sword tightly in her hand. Because of her aunt''s sacrifice, she only feels that her right hand weighs a thousand jin.


    "I didn''t expect to pay such a heavy price to kill you!" The tip of his eye inadvertently aimed at the peach sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of endless sadness.


    And she can''t tell whether the wound in her heart is more painful or the wound in her body is more painful?


    Han Mei sighed, "do you still like Dijun?"


    Fifth read a body shock, slightly droop eyelids, meditation for a moment, firmly said, "I never regret like him."


    Hearing this, her eyes were shining, the corner of her eyes quickly across a drop of tears, "stupid read!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at Han Mei in amazement.


    Han Mei took a deep breath. "To summon a crystal coffin that can suppress drought, two conditions must be met. I''m willing to summon it by the people I love."


    Fifth read suddenly stare round eyes, "last time..."


    "Last time, I wanted to test how sincere you were to me?"


    Hearing this, the fifth thought took a deep breath, exhaled at the same time, heart, liver, spleen and lung are full of pain.


    So trust her, Han Mei, is disappointed in the end!


    The peach sword in her hand trembled slightly, which made her whole right hand numb.


    She knew that her aunt was reminding herself not to forget the fifth family''s instructions.


    "And this time..." Han meidun, and the opposite fifth read straight, eyes flashed a trace of relief, "and this time I''m tired!""What?"


    All of a sudden, a huge crystal coffin fell from the sky, clearly seeing the pupil of the fifth thought gradually expanding, reflecting a touch of fear.


    I don''t know how to please her. It''s also a pleasure to see the fifth Nian have such an expression.


    The crystal coffin and the coffin cover are separated. As they fall rapidly, Han Mei turns over and rushes to the fifth reading.


    The peach wood sword in her hand forces fifth Nian to raise her arm, and even different forces in her body control her body.


    The peach sword with red light penetrates into Han Mei''s body. Two graceful figures rush into the crystal coffin together. The coffin lid merges quickly, and finally disappears out of thin air.


    "Niannian..." Min Yuchen''s shrill roar in the dark was extremely soul stirring.

 Chapter 1588

    The moment the crystal coffin lid closed, the fifth thought felt that he was in the dark.


    Until a cold hand grabbed her hand, subconsciously retracted, "Niannian, it''s me!"


    "Charm?"


    Short silence, Han Mei''s tone a bit more nostalgic, "I haven''t heard you call me Meier for a long time."


    "I''m sorry." These three words come out naturally. "I apologize to you for being insincere."


    "I forgive you!" She so easily said to forgive, but let the fifth read the heart with pain. "I thought that if I became a bad person, I would get other people''s attention, even Liuyan''s, but I forgot the law of the world. I had to be punished for making mistakes. Liuyan died for me, but I didn''t wake up. Now it''s time for me to repent."


    Fifth read a little uncomfortable, opened his mouth, but do not know what to say.


    In fact, Meier knows better than anyone else, but she would rather pretend to be confused.


    "Why did yuan Qi send the map of the seven killing array to me?" Her voice was a little hoarse.


    "Why?" She tilted her head, then sighed, "too tired, I want to end all this, but the way of heaven let me die in your hands, so I have no other way, can only add fuel to the flames, as soon as possible to end all this."


    The fifth read from her desolate tone to hear tired, in the heart also more than a trace of unspeakable pain.


    At this moment, she felt that everything she said was feeble.


    "Don''t tell yuan Qi about this. He is a very good friend. In the past, I was too narrow-minded. I always saw what I didn''t have, but ignored what I already had."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "It''s time to see you off."


    "What?"


    "Crystal coffin is the punishment of heaven, I will sleep forever, and as a human, you will turn into nothingness. If I really fell asleep, there would be no more fifth thoughts in the world. "


    In the world of human beings, eternal sleep represents death.


    Recognizing this, the fifth Nian is flustered. After learning that Han Mei is the leader of everything, her mind can be described as a mess.


    Han Mei holds the hand of the fifth thought, with a more serious look, "fifth thought, we really want to say goodbye! If min Yuchen is not good to you, don''t be merciful. You must beat him hard, or I can''t swallow this bad breath. "


    The fifth read can''t help but red eyes, "don''t you say he doesn''t love me? Then you stand up and protect me This time I will cherish the friendship between us.


    "I hope Ryukyu can understand her heart when she teaches me." Han Mei''s appearance is more and more blurred, even the outline is not clear, trying to reach out to catch her, but found that he did not catch anything. "If you meet Liuyan, please tell her to stay away from a girl named Han Mei and not to make friends with her. She is very bad and will do a lot of things to disappoint her in the future..."


    Fifth Nian can''t hear the words behind. She feels that her body is lighter and lighter, just like the clouds in the sky. Any gust of wind blows her far away, and even her consciousness is a little unclear.


    After the war, what was left was full of scars.


    Min Yuchen awkwardly got up from the ground and comforted himself. It must be that he was just dazzled, and his recitation must still be there.


    Struggling with physical discomfort, he looked around for the figure of the fifth thought.


    Master Yang, Xu Huanyan Even Bai Zhaozhao, who is transformed into a fox prototype, has no fifth thought.


    Qi and blood rolling, upper and lower teeth clenching, can smell a smell of rust, in front of the world has become blurred.


    "Read?" He finally hope that with her can white head, God will not be so cruel to him.


    He lowered his voice like an injured trapped animal, squatting on the ground, covering his head and sobbing. Even if he blocked the five senses, in that case, Niannian must be extremely disappointed with himself, and he may never have the chance to explain in his life.


    "Min Yuchen?" It''s very light. If you don''t listen carefully, you think it''s something wrong with your ears.


    Heard someone calling his name, like Lu Hanxiao?


    Min Yuchen''s whole body was shocked. At a glance, he saw Lu Hanxiao lying on the ground with serious injuries. He staggered up and rushed to her face.


    Lu Hanxiao opened his mouth. His voice was so small that he didn''t hear clearly. He could only lower his body and put his ear close to her mouth. "What do you say?"


    "Niannian, let me convey a word to you." Hearing this, his dead eyes became very bright. "If she''s gone, you should remember your promise to get along with the right woman." She was so angry that she fainted.


    Min Yuchen''s face turned white, and his strong body trembled, unable to suppress the impact of the rolling of Qi and blood. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his eyes lost their last color.If he can''t, there won''t be another woman for him in his life, except for the fifth thought.


    He felt that the ring finger of his left hand had a slight pain of being pulled. He subconsciously touched it, which was habitually caused. The first time he had to touch the red line on the ring finger.


    Gently pull off the red line, min Yuchen breathing a tight, head suddenly something exploded, watching the ring finger of the red line swaying to the sky.


    He saw the red line disappear before he fell into the dark.


    Remember she once said: if I die, this red line will disappear, remember to collect the body for me!


    But she didn''t even leave the body for him!

 Chapter 1589

    At first, Emperor Jun was the master of the arrangement of the way of heaven. Even if he had the reincarnation of his soul, he could still have the ability to influence the world. So when he tried to prevent the fifth thought from taking risks and killing the drought, there was such a terrible thing as the collapse of heaven and earth, so that emperor Jun was trapped by the emperor.


    As a result of the collapse of heaven and earth caused by Emperor Jun, many people died, with a total of more than 30 people. This kind of thing must be reported to the higher authorities.


    When the general left from min Yuchen for no reason, he was ready for a big event. In particular, all the members of the Department led by master Yang helped to overcome the road destroyed by the bombing, and somehow entered the private boundary of qingfengju. However, because there were too many demons and ghosts outside, they could not kill them. As a result, the war ended, and they still lingered outside.


    For the first time, such a succumbing rescue.


    In the end, he was saved. Is there anything more shameful than this?


    The little Yama who wakes up from the hell rushes to the scene and learns that his elder sister and Han Mei are suppressed in the crystal coffin together. He shakes his body and almost faints with his eyes.


    Subconsciously bite their lower lip, until the exudation of bloody taste, just barely keep a little clear head.


    Looking at the faint smile beside his brother-in-law, Yan Jue, as a little king of hell, felt what it was like to be afraid for the first time.


    Even though he had been rejected by Michelle for countless times, he was not so afraid as today. He stumbled to Michelle''s side for fear that she would lose her breath.


    Think of Michelle is reincarnation of the God, if really dead, now is turned into nothingness.


    Gently stroking his smiling, bloodless cheek, Yan Jue choked, "if I had known that you would have gone through so many hardships, I would have been far away from you."


    Michelle, do you know?


    How terrible is your pale face with your eyes closed?


    Yan Jue lowered his eyelids and could no longer restrain his tears.


    "In this world, the way of heaven bestows on emperor Jun, even if in the end it is Ben Jun who has become the king of heaven, so Ben Jun has been disdaining to comprehend. He just wants to make some achievements and let the way of heaven admit that Ben Jun is the king of heaven." Tianjun was dressed in snow-white and stood with his hands on his back. There were some stains on his face, but he was very serious.


    He turned his head and looked at emperor Jun and little Yama. He thought that he was narrow-minded, but he was not?


    I don''t understand Liuyan''s efforts, nor her good intentions. "For your choice, I don''t have the right to speak or interfere. The drought is gone, and the suffering of the fifth woman is over."


    When hearing the last sentence, min Yuchen''s eyes turned, unusually sour.


    If not for his strong demand to stay, and Niannian had emotional fetters, how could heaven punish Niannian like this?


    After all, the culprit is him!


    "No matter how I sit in the position of heavenly king, from now on, I will feel the flower world bestowed by the way of heaven and cherish the great love of life and death in this world. I hope you two treasure it!" He once imprisoned himself in a narrow space, and thought that the position of emperor was not clear, so he hated and even wanted to destroy the world.


    I''m afraid that''s why Liuyan saw this at that time, so he tried his best to change his mind and lay so many good causes for him. However, he let Han Mei become a drought, which made the world maintained by Liuyan a mess and finally angered the way of heaven.


    Even if Liuyan died later, he didn''t get rid of his obsession.


    Think of oneself unexpectedly wrong so many, no wonder Liu smoke after having divine consciousness, all don''t want to let him know.


    Li Heng turned around and drew a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. His bleak and thin back rocked up all the way to the sky.


    Liuyan, for you, I love the world from now on. Will you forgive the boy who was impulsive for you?


    Min Yuchen had a very serious internal injury. When he was sent to the hospital, he was left with only one breath. He had been in bed for more than two months. When he was awake, his eyes were dead.


    During this period, many people came to see min Yuchen. The members of the seven killing array all knew where the fifth Nian had gone. It might have been more dangerous than good.


    But none of them would say that. Maybe min Yuchen himself was transparent.


    There was an unprecedented silence over the Min family. Even Han Zhihan had been here several times. Once countless fantasies, one day it''s time to let min Yuchen taste the taste of losing the fifth idea. Looking at his decadent appearance, Han Zhihan can''t tell why he feels uncomfortable in his heart?


    At this time, we can only comfort min Yuchen, no body to prove that she is still alive, let him be strong, after all, there are children to take care of.


    One day, song Yufei holds Bai Zhaozhao to see min Yuchen.


    Min Yuchen, who was always short of words, looked at Bai Zhaozhao, his eyes locked tightly on his front paw.


    Gloomy eyes make song Yufei feel creepy, "old, boss, two days ago Bai Zhaozhao woke up once, I think this world he should wake up, want to hold him to see you." But you don''t look at Bai Zhaozhao''s claws with your eyes, OK?She''ll have nightmares at night.


    That day, she was sleepy, and received instructions from her superiors, asking them to save min Yuchen. According to the boss''s urine, who dares to offend him, is not to die?


    When Zhaozi saw how many people were suffering from the cold, they finally found out what the cold was.


    After all, I have been with my sister-in-law for such a long time, and I know that the fifth family has taken the killing of Hanyu as its duty for generations.

 Chapter 1590

    Song Yufei has to admit that she is selfish. She takes Bai Zhaozhao back from her coma. She is afraid that her mother misunderstands her and can''t tell how she falls in love with a fox, so she takes him to live in an apartment outside.


    During this time, I have been asking master Yang and Wu Nian for help. How can I help Bai Zhaozhao recover as soon as possible? Occasionally, he went out to bask in the moonlight, replenish aura, and take good care of him. Just a while ago, he woke up for two minutes, and then fainted again.


    She had mastered the rules and would wake up a few minutes every three days, so today she wanted to take Bai Zhaozhao and talk about her sister-in-law.


    Although all of them agreed that their sister-in-law might be gone, they still hope that Bai Zhaozhao, as the party concerned, can express different opinions. What if there is hope?


    "When will he wake up?" In the past two months, min Yuchen seldom spoke, and his voice was extremely hoarse and harsh.


    Song Yufei estimates the time, "before this time to wake up." At the end of the speech, Bai Zhaozhao opened her tired fox eyes, squinted at the man in front of her, even the room, and finally the wedding photo on the head of the bed. Her eyes swept the fifth Nian in the fifth family''s Retro robe. Her smile was generous, calm, warm and shy, and her eyebrows were full of happiness.


    There is a flash of pain in Bai Zhaozhao''s eyes. How can human beings survive after entering the crystal coffin?


    Up to now, he doesn''t want to believe it. How can a girl like that die?


    Isn''t there such a saying in the world?


    Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. She should live for thousands of years.


    Seeing that Bai Zhaozhao wakes up, min Yuchen immediately asks him, "Niannian once I tied a red line to your middle finger... " Speaking of this, he swallowed again, probably because he didn''t speak during this period of time. Now that he has said so much all at once, he must not be used to it. "Is that red line still there?"


    Bai Zhaozhao was stunned for a moment, stretched out his white front hoof, moved the paw that had been tied with the red line by the fifth Nian, and immediately sank his face, "she When he was dragged into the crystal coffin by Han Mei, it was completely broken. "


    Min Yuchen''s face was pale, and he leaned on the head of the bed, his eyes were red, and the heat wave was rolling.


    Song Yufei was scared, "boss, what''s the matter with you?" But don''t cry. She didn''t coax the crying men, especially the boss in their courtyard, who is known as the cold faced living hell king, and doesn''t know how to coax them?


    The five fingers of fifth Nian are bound with you, Yiluo, Bai Zhaozhao, he and Yimo.


    At the moment when the red line was broken, Leyou was still in bed in the hospital. Fanzhuo regained his identity as a vampire. He recovered quickly and stayed with youYou all the time.


    To Luo from coma in the past, so far did not wake up, listen to the meaning of small Jue, even if wake up, also don''t know is Lu Hanxiao or Liuyan.


    He has no way to know whether the red line in Lu Hanxiao''s hand is broken?


    The red line of his ring finger broke on that day, and he clearly saw that half of the red line disappeared in the sky.


    When he woke up, he asked Yimo, but he didn''t know what the broken red line meant. He comforted him and asked her to tie it to me again when his mother came back.


    It was the first time that Min Yuchen didn''t hold his emotions in front of his family. He was crying with Yimo in his arms.


    He didn''t know how to tell Yimo that his mother might never come back and tie him a red line.


    Today, with the last glimmer of hope, I asked Bai Zhaozhao. Although I had already made it accurate, the result would be the same.


    But at the moment when the hope was broken, it was hard to hide the heartache.


    I have never tried a kind of pain, sometimes hidden and sometimes present. When it stings, it doesn''t hurt much, but it''s the kind of general anesthesia. The pain hits the heart directly and makes his tears flow.


    Song Yufei is so scared that her chin is falling off. The boss is crying!


    Although she is very sad now, how can she comfort the boss? In a hurry, he pulled out a tissue and wiped min Yuchen''s face. When he touched the other person''s death, he shook his hand and sat upright. His waist was straight, which was more upright than listening to the news and sitting in a meeting.


    Bai Zhaozhao heard a few words outside the voice, "what does this red line represent?" Very urgent question min Yuchen.


    But he seems to turn a deaf ear to the general, two eyes mindless looking at the bedside table two people wedding photos of the table, the photos of Niannian smile is very good-looking, curved eyebrows, as if gathered a pool of water, water bright eyes in staring at him, is full of her tenderness.


    Pain, heart as if someone had been ruthlessly stepped on like, pain min Yuchen deep gasped for several breath.


    Bai Zhaozhao''s dilapidated body, however, was clamoring fiercely that it was about to reach its limit. "What does the red line stand for?"


    There was a long silence. When Bai Zhaozhao thought he would not hear the answer before he fell asleep, min Yuchen''s hoarse voice came into his ears, "it means recitation, and the red line will be broken when his life ends."


    When life ends, the red line breaks?


    Bai Zhaozhao blinked, his heart full of sour.I''d like to ask the fifth Nian, what was the reason when he tied the red line to his finger?


    "Niannian once said that he hoped that when the red line was broken, someone would know that she was dead, someone would collect her body, and maybe someone would cry for her." Min Yuchen''s tears fall again, and his dry lips are still shaking slightly.


    Song Yufei keeps wiping her tears. How pitiful her sister-in-law is!


    "Are we especially pitiful? I''m afraid I''ll die alone. I don''t even have a corpse collector. Now with so many friends, she doesn''t even have a corpse. "

 Chapter 1591

    Min Yuchen''s voice gradually goes away, and Bai Zhaozhao falls into the darkness, slowly closing his eyes and squeezing out a series of tears.


    I have doubts in my heart. I know that I will die at the age of 28. Why did I tie a red line to him at that time, and deliberately say something that haunts him all my life.


    Song Yufei doesn''t want to say that she''s sad. It seems that her sister-in-law is dead when she says these four words. She can only leave in a hurry with Bai Zhaozhao who is asleep.


    Drop a sentence, "boss, you are good to raise the body."


    When winter comes and spring comes, the higher authorities set the place affected by the sudden war as a natural disaster.


    The cause and effect of this matter was written into the report by master Yang and sealed as a confidential file.


    Min Yuchen is seriously injured. He has an unlimited holiday. In the twinkling of an eye, he has entered April.


    During the Qingming Festival, it rained one after another, and pedestrians on the road wanted to die.


    On Tomb Sweeping Day, there are many people going to visit the grave. On this day, the Min family went to visit the grave for min Yuwen''s husband and wife. They were all sneaky. They were afraid that they would make min Yuchen depressed again.


    Min Yuchen stood in front of the French window and looked in the direction of the car. He was lost for a long time.


    They have graves to go to, but he can only bury his thoughts in his heart.


    Everyone decided not to mention Niannian and let him live with hope. He also knew his family''s worries, but he couldn''t ignore his inner pain and act as if nothing had happened.


    Toru conveys his words with a smile. Min Yuchen doesn''t know how much he has made up his mind to say that. It''s a little vinegar jar, but let him try to get along with a good woman?


    Niannian, I miss you very much. I think I can''t control myself and have to draw lines on the wall.


    At nine o''clock in the night, the Min family fell asleep.


    Min Yuchen changed into a light clothes, and then gently went out with a mobile phone.


    Instead of driving, he walked out of the compound.


    The custom of Chinese people is to burn paper to offer sacrifices to the dead on Tomb Sweeping Day. This street is not urban. There are people burning paper at the crossroads, reflecting the bright and dark lights. What are you talking about.


    Min Yuchen stopped and watched them burning paper.


    Far away, led by Han Zhihan, the younger generation of eight families hid in the corner.


    Gu Nan some worry of ask a way, "he so late, come out to do what?"


    When an Peiyi thinks of his father, he feels uncomfortable again.


    When I learned that my mother dedicated her soul to refine the sword God, my father couldn''t bear the blow and fell ill. At that time, the whole family was scared.


    The fifth is coming. I don''t know what I''ve done. When my father wakes up again, I only remember that I married my mother and died of illness within two years of giving birth to him.


    Mom''s appearance, but Dad can''t remember.


    Maybe this is the best ending!


    Although dad forgot his mother, he would remember that a woman who loved selflessly was his mother.


    "He must have missed it, so he came out for a walk!"


    Qiao Zhichuan originally wanted to see the boss today. As soon as he looked up, he found that he was standing on the second floor in a daze. Then he looked at the Min family uncle with red eyes. When they went to sweep the tomb, he thought that there was something wrong with the boss. These young people organized seven or eight people to guard the Min family in turn. They were afraid that Min Yuchen would do something stupid.


    See min Yuchen hair for a while in a daze, and then continue to move forward, Zhu Xianju will catch up, but was stopped by Han Zhihan, "don''t think the tiger in a daze is not a tiger." How cautious min Yuchen is, they know better than anyone. If they chase too close, they may be found.


    Today, not only Zhu Xianju was surprised by Han Zhihan''s joining in, but other people also looked confused when they saw him coming. They once thought they were dazed.


    Han Zhihan always cold face, also don''t explain why he will come, just listen to Big Joe said so a mouth, he joined in, after all, or worry about min Yuchen.


    As long as he thinks of this possibility, Han Zhihan would like to slap himself in the face.


    But all of them have come. The only thing Han Zhihan can do is to keep his facial paralysis.


    Min Yuchen didn''t do anything else. He wrapped up all the paper money of several small supermarkets in this street, bought a lighter and a black water-based pen.


    Also asked businesses to carry dozens of bundles of paper money to the quiet end of the street.


    Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the night, although there are two or three people burning paper, many fewer than before.


    Min Yuchen never thought that one day he would do such a thing.


    At the crossroads, min Yuchen put down the brazier he had bought. Sitting on the ground, min Yuchen took a bundle of paper money, pressed thick yellow paper money on one arm, held a water-based pen in the other hand, lowered his head and bit off the cap with his teeth.


    Eyes fixed on the paper money, holding a water pen hand, I do not know when to start shaking.


    In front of a dense, recent he seems to be particularly vulnerable, always want to cry.


    Holding the pen tightly, he finally dropped four big words on the paper money.


    Fifth, I want to finish.The night of Qingming Festival in the North was still a little cold. Min Yuchen wrote four words, almost exhausted all his strength.


    Take out your lighter and start the fire with shaking hands. One, two, three


    After lighting the paper money with "the fifth collection" and looking at the dazzling light of the fire and the soot floating in the sky after the paper money burned, min Yuchen lost his mind for a moment.


    Seeing that the paper money in the fire basin was about to burn out, he filled in some more.


    I remember Niannian once said that burning paper is also fastidious, three pieces at a time, and there is no even number of money to reach that world, so he remembered that every time he threw three pieces of paper money into the brazier.


    Passers by frequently look back at Min Yuchen, who has a strange behavior. Have you ever seen anyone burn so much paper money at the crossroads?


    Dozens of bundles are not only, but also placed neatly, which is even more spectacular than the funeral paper.


    Everyone guessed that the man was ill!

 Chapter 1592

    "Is min Yuchen burning paper for fifth Nian?"


    I don''t know who mumbled, but several people hiding in the dark were silent.


    For a long time, no one said a word, took back the worried eyes from him, looked at each other face to face, at this moment, everyone''s heart is not a taste.


    Big Joe wrung his eyebrows. "I thought he didn''t believe fifth thought was dead?" After all, people also suggest that Min Yuchen, even if he deceives himself, is better than to live.


    "Do you think fifth Nian is really dead?" Chen Hanjun sighed, or asked this sentence tangled in the heart.


    Don''t even know how many of the people in Song''s dream have been able to save him from the nightmare There''s one thing.


    Song Yang wants to, in the heart is not a taste, but also more distressed for their boss, witnessed the disappearance of his sister-in-law, then how desperate?


    "My sister-in-law is so powerful that she won''t die." Song Yang takes a deep breath and feels the vibration of the mobile phone in his pocket. He finds that it''s ah man calling. He connects quickly and lowers his voice. "Ah man, why haven''t you slept so late?"


    "It''s not convenient to talk on the phone?"


    "The boss came out in the middle of the night like burning paper money for his sister-in-law. We were worried that he would come out with us. He didn''t know we were behind."


    When Feng Yuanyuan heard Song Yang mention the fifth idea, he felt uncomfortable and quickly said his purpose of calling. "In the evening, the wedding dress shop called. Due to the flight delay, our wedding dress may not arrive until noon tomorrow. The wedding dress was changed to the afternoon. After going to the hospital to see a cigarette in the evening, he forgot about it." Think that he is a night owl, this point certainly did not sleep, also make a phone call to tell Song Yang.


    "OK, I see. By the way, how''s the cigarette?" Because Ling Yan''er is a man''s best friend, during the time when he and a man separated, Ling Yan''er also helped him a lot, how to say is also a friend.


    Feng Yuanyuan sighed. On the day of his sister-in-law''s accident, Yan''er was so feverish that she was unconscious. Although she saved her life after being sent to the hospital, she has been sleeping until now. Even the doctor can''t diagnose anything?


    "Still didn''t wake up."


    Hearing ah man''s sadness, Song Yang said no more and could only comfort her, "Yan''er will get better. It''s too late. You should go to bed earlier. I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon."


    "Well, you can comfort brother min well. I''ll go to bed first."


    "Good night."


    "Good night, dear."


    Reluctant to put down the phone, Song Yang raised his head in front of other people shaking off goose bumps, full of disgust, or can''t help but say, "single dogs like you don''t understand, this kind of envious expression keeps good, I like to watch."


    People are very resentful. They live a miserable life as single dogs. Why should this guy live such a happy life?


    Han Zhihan is the one who feels the most aggrieved. The person he likes is right under his nose. He can feel Guo''er''s love for him, but he doesn''t pierce the window paper. As a result, he is full of resentment. He feels very angry when he sees Song Yang scattering dog food.


    "In that case, I''ll send you to comfort your boss." Han Zhihan, with a gloomy face, pushes Song Yang out impolitely.


    Song Yang is pushed out unprepared and staggers for a few steps. He is already standing on the open street. He even feels his boss''s indifference. He is frozen all over. He wants to say something to break the deadlock. But min Yuchen takes back his sight and continues to burn paper money.


    In the face of such a dead boss, Song Yang is still afraid.


    Dawdling to min Yuchen''s side, Song Yang chooses to sit on the ground and accompany his eldest brother. He doesn''t dare to ask who the paper money is burned to.


    Conveniently took a pile of paper money from one side, untied the rope above, grabbed a few paper money and was about to throw it into the brazier, but min Yuchen stopped it. He looked blankly at the boss who didn''t speak.


    Min Yuchen took the paper money from his hand, took out three pieces and threw them into the brazier. He thought he couldn''t wait for the boss to speak, but he suddenly said, "Niannian said that the amount of paper money is three pieces. If it''s even, the Hell won''t get it."


    Very low hoarse voice, but no reason to let Song Yang nose acid.


    Even when min Yuchen was very young, he was young and mature. He was very smart. It seemed that nothing could defeat him, and they like to follow him and Han Zhihan.


    By the way, Han Xiaoyuan didn''t have an accident at that time. The relationship between them was very strong. The children in the compound always played very well.


    At that time, he felt that Min Yuchen and Han Zhihan were omnipotent. Until Han Xiaoyuan had an accident, Han Zhihan became a cold-blooded and merciless person.


    He thought that the strong boss would be helpless and vulnerable. As a child, he didn''t know how to comfort the boss?After thinking about how to start, Song Yang didn''t find a suitable one.


    Min Yuchen seems to be aware of Song Yang''s distress, tone indifferent said, "Song Yang, do you also believe that Niannian is dead?"


    Song Yang was shocked. Although he really thought his sister-in-law was dead, he didn''t dare to say that in front of Min Yuchen. It was a bloody proposition.


    Maybe Song Yang thought too long, or maybe min Yuchen didn''t want to hear the established answer.


    "Yes, Niannian is dead."

 Chapter 1593

    God knows, how hard did it take him to say that?


    The upper and lower teeth are still trembling, because the extreme fear that occasionally surges into his heart causes him to tremble from time to time.


    It''s terrible. Why are you so afraid of the world without the fifth thought?


    Hearing min Yuchen''s words, Song Yang shakes his hands again, almost throwing all the paper money into the brazier.


    Fortunately, min Yuchen grabbed the paper money and complained a little more in his voice, "be careful, the number is wrong, we can''t get the money!"


    Song Yang used to mouth cheap, some words is absolutely subconscious export, "is not there so much?"


    After that, I realized that I had said something wrong.


    Some uneasy glanced at several hiding friends on the side, desperately frowning and winking, hoping that they would come out to help him as soon as possible, so as not to let him alone bear the boss''s low pressure. It''s better to change the topic.


    Gu Nan and others are a little far away. Naturally, they don''t hear what they say, but Song Yang''s expression of asking for help is obvious.


    Is hesitating whether to go out to rescue that smelly boy, but did not expect that Han Zhihan has gone out first, think of the festival between him and min Yuchen two people, really afraid of this honest boy say what ugly words.


    Originally, they were comforting min Yuchen. In the end, the situation was even worse. They were really to blame.


    Min Yuchen took a look at the paper money piled up on the wall around him, and his voice was a little choked. "We love money so much, like famous brand bags, all kinds of famous brand cosmetics and clothes. I''m afraid the money is not enough for her."


    A few men who came to their back collectively stopped, facing such min Yuchen, they were a little helpless.


    Song Yang rubs his sour eyes and wants to roar. Boss, can you stop?


    Facing other people, min Yuchen didn''t care at all, lowered his head again and continued to burn paper money.


    Han Zhihan calm face, nothing to say, find the other side of the paper money, sit down on the floor.


    Song Yang hoarse way, "three paper money, even number sister-in-law will not receive!"


    Min Yuchen''s hand is tiny a meal, the eye bottom flash a silk of fear, he is afraid of odd number, read to also can''t receive.


    No one knows better than him what will happen to the human beings who enter the crystal coffin. Let alone the corpse, even the soul will be completely eroded, leaving nothing.


    He can accept death, but he can''t accept turning it into nothingness.


    But I don''t cheat myself, I''m afraid I can''t stick to it.


    Han Zhihan didn''t say a word. Every time he threw three pieces of paper money into the brazier, it was really three.


    Other people also burn paper money together. The light of the fire shines on the face of a group of men sitting around. Except min Yuchen and Han Zhihan are honestly burning paper, the other people frown and wink from time to time, but no one dares to speak.


    Once in a while, people who work late at night will pass by and take a look at them.


    These men''s looks are really the best in the world. Although there is one wrapped tightly, it still doesn''t damage men''s cool temperament, but why does Mao make such strange things as burning paper money around a brazier in the middle of the night?


    This kind of creepy painting style really makes the young girls who want to chat up flinch. They also rub their arms and sigh that all the handsome men are brain sick now?


    Until the last three pieces of paper money were burned, min Yuchen stood up, his legs stiff, even his feet numb.


    "Come on, I''ll invite you to sing!"


    Singing?


    Is min Yuchen still in the mood to sing?


    Shit, can someone stand up and tell them, is this man over stimulated?


    Han Zhihan copied his pocket with both hands, "go to the one we often go to."


    The others were in a mess. Their thoughts were a little messy. How could they not keep up with the rhythm of these two people?


    A group of nine people, all the way speechless walk to the nightclub two kilometers away.


    The manager of the nightclub is also the person who has seen the scene, especially these men are all the CHILDES in the capital circle. They immediately greet each other with a smile.


    After the first floor of the mob, and then a few of them were sent to the private room.


    "look at everything, red wine, foreign wine, Baijiu, beer." Gu Nan thought that his good friends must want to get drunk. How can we say that they all have to sacrifice their lives to accompany each other.


    "All right." The manager also saw that these gentlemen were in a bad mood. It seemed that they had come to get drunk to relieve their worries.


    "Nothing. Don''t let irrelevant people disturb us." Han Zhi''s cold voice.


    "Han Shao, don''t worry."


    After a while, the manager asked people to bring wine, snacks, innumerable wine and corresponding cups.


    Min Yuchen took the red wine bottle and went to the VOD station to ask for a song. The others looked at each other and were still in the mood to sing. Why is Mao so scary?


    When the song Prelude sounded at that moment, all the faces of the expression are stiff, can only drink in silence.Simon Birch!


    They are not strange at all. The last time this guy was dying, he sang this song all night.


    Han Zhihan, the only one who hasn''t participated, still doesn''t understand why these people look like this?


    Min Yuchen''s voice is comparable to that of a cello, and his heart is torn in his hoarseness. "You know, it''s not easy to love you It''s God''s will that makes me fall in love with you, and then makes you leave me. Maybe in reincarnation, it''s already destined that I should give it back to you in this life... "


    Gu Nan kicked an Peiyi beside him and said in a low voice, "go change a song?"


    An Peiyi is a little frightened, "Why me?" Although he is min Yuchen''s cousin, who dares to provoke him?


    "As long as you are in the entertainment industry, who can sing as well as you."


    "I''m an actor, not a singer."

 Chapter 1594

    An Peiyi was kicked to the VOD station by a group of people, so he decided to order dozens of songs first. It''s better not to sing such sad songs. Their big masters can''t bear such sensational min Yuchen. They are scared.


    Looking at the songs that have been ordered on the VOD screen, it turns out that all of them are "you all the way".


    An Pei Yi''s face suddenly appears despair, bitterly looking at those people, NIMA, he also orders a fart song?


    I doubt that if I change the song, will min Yuchen throw him in the wilderness?


    An Pei Yi came back, gritting his teeth and saying, "I want you to order. I won''t order any songs anyway." For the sake of his own life, he quietly listened to the new generation of bitter Prince singing.


    Gu Nan and Zhu Xianju walk towards the VOD station. When they see the songs they have ordered, they will listen to them as many times as they like.


    Seeing that Min Yuchen is ready to sing all night, they have no courage to challenge the authority of the cold faced living king of hell at this time.


    After singing a song, there was even uniform applause at first, so that later I heard that my ears were cocooned, and the applause was also scattered. It was not until min Yuchen''s mouth was dry and his last sound was extremely difficult that he let them go.


    His voice was a little hoarse. "Let''s go home."


    A group of people forced to stay sleepy and squinted at Min Yuchen. It took a long time for them to respond to what he said. It all depended on their instinct to leave.


    Out of the gate of the nightclub, it''s already bright outside.


    Min Yuchen raised his head and put out his hand to cover his eyes. He adapted to the darkness. Suddenly he was in the daytime, and his mind was empty. He didn''t know where he was at that moment?


    He was silent all the way again. It seemed that he was still in his own pain, depressed and his thin back was full of exhaustion.


    Until I got home, I went to the room of Yimo and Xuanqi, and heard a slight sob.


    "Yimo, are you crying?" Xuanqi''s voice was a little bleary, so he didn''t wake up.


    "Xuanqi, did I wake you up?" Yi Mo lay down in the quilt, rubbing his sour eyes, tears on his small fist, sobbing and saying, "sorry, I had a nightmare."


    "Yimo, don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you." He opened his little quilt, then got into the bed of Yimo, put out his little hand around Yimo, patted him on the shoulder, "can you tell me what nightmare you had?"


    Speaking of his nightmares, Yimo''s eyes filled with tears, biting his lower lip, "I, I dream that my mother and ELO''s mother are dead." At this time, he finally realized how Xuanqi felt when he lost his parents.


    Xuanqi originally patted Yimo''s little hand suddenly became stiff and his eyes turned red. "Adults say that dreams are all against each other. My aunt and aunt will not die."


    Yi Mo clenched his little hand, the tears on his face were very obvious, and his eyes were full of uneasiness, "but they all said Mom..." Even if it''s not in front of him, Yimo still hears some rumors in private. Children''s mind is pure, and they can''t hide things, especially after having nightmares.


    He can also see that his father is very sad, very sad, and even his younger brother and sister are ignored, and Yimo does not dare to disturb his father with these things, so he overstocks them in his heart. "I call my uncle and he doesn''t answer. Xuanqi, I don''t have any parents."


    Xuanqi once said that he was familiar with Yimo. Now when he heard Yimo ask himself, he shed tears uncontrollably and cried with Yimo in his arms. "No, Yimo is so good. How can they not want you?"


    Grandma told them that when they grew up, they were a little man and couldn''t shed tears casually.


    Therefore, no matter how sad they are, they can''t cry and will help take care of their younger siblings.


    But now, because of a nightmare, young children can no longer bear such fear, Xuanqi can only cry with Yimo.


    Standing outside the door, min Yuchen raised his head, blinked his eyes, took a deep breath, twisted the door handle, and walked into the room, trying to make his voice calm and slow, "how did you two cry?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, two small hairy heads emerged from the quilt, and the pink face was full of tears. Even now, there are still tears hanging in the corner of the eye.


    "Dad?"


    "Uncle?"


    Almost in unison.


    The two little guys climbed out of the quilt and ran towards him.


    Min Yuchen stretched out his hands and held their soft bodies in his arms. He asked them to sit on their thighs and wipe their tears for Yimo and Xuanqi. He said in a low voice, "Yimo, Xuanqi, you two are big children. I don''t want to lie to you. Niannian is something wrong. Maybe she will never come back. Maybe she will come back. That''s all right Is an unknown, even if it is not read, also have me with you. Or we hope together that she will come back one day. Do you agree? " Hope is better than no hope.For the first time, I know that there are more terrible words in this world than death, that is to turn into nothingness.


    Death at least has a soul, and disappearance is really nothing.


    So he chose to cheat himself, and then he chose to burn paper at Qingming. Maybe another world he couldn''t see would accept the paper money he burned, and his greedy thoughts would wait for him for money. One day, when he died, he would accompany him across Naihe bridge and drink Mengpo soup.


    It''s better than no trace of her in the world!


    Yi Mo and Xuan Qi don''t quite understand, but they still nodded cleverly.


    Italian ink secretly happy, because dad did not say "die" that word, is not proof that mother will come back one day?

 Chapter 1595

    Since the Qingming Festival, min Yuchen has regained his spirits. Just like when he was in niannianzai, he normally commutes to and from work, takes his children to and from school, actively participates in various parent-child activities organized by the school, and strives to participate in every child''s growth.


    Min Bao and Yao Yao are also in the kindergarten grade. They have physical examination in the kindergarten, check the kindergarten suitable for them, know the situation of the class teachers and nurses, and even all kinds of early education. He is too busy to drink water.


    It''s almost the end of the month. On the first day of sending min Bao and Yao Yao to kindergarten, they held one in one hand, and the two little guys held his neck tightly, crying and gasping.


    Although min Yuchen is still expressionless, he takes out the patience of all time, comforts his son and daughter, and assures them that he will be the first to pick them up from school.


    How could a three-year-old child be so obedient, hold his father''s neck tightly and cry so loud.


    The kindergarten teacher in charge of the reception always keeps smiling and comforts the two little guys with min Yuchen.


    Not to mention his identity for the moment, the kindergarten teacher felt that he would be scared to death just by the face of no strangers.


    Although min Yuchen has been cold face, but the face value is placed here. It is the first time for a passing parent to see his father send his child to school alone. He kindly reminds him, "children are like this. As long as you are cruel, one day is not used to it, two days, three days, one star period is used to it. At the beginning, my baby sent it, crying more fiercely than your child, just like It''s a pathetic girl without a mother. "


    This is consolation words, min Yuchen sounds, but is heartbroken.


    Holding min Bao and Yao Yao''s hand tightly, drooping eyelids, blinking sour eyes, picked up the two children and looked at the teacher, "let me follow them for two days!"


    Teacher: "yes." You''re the boss. You''re free.


    In the dead of night, facing the empty bedroom, he was a little flustered again.


    Work, take care of the four children''s food, drink and study, learn to be a good mother, chat with grandparents, and maintain family harmony.


    He knew for the first time that a woman has to do so many things?


    I''m ashamed to ask Niannian to join the army. He thinks that even if he is not the best, he will never be the worst. After being a father and a mother these days, let him start to re-examine himself. Is he really a qualified husband, father and son?


    The answer, obviously, is No.


    But Niannian never complained to him.


    The positive attitude towards life makes people think that he is slowly going out of the pain and will eventually become the invincible min Yuchen.


    No one knows. He''s just pretending so well.


    When alone, in the dead of night, let the missing drown him, unable to resist, even if it''s really painful to miss her, but he would rather be in pain.


    After all, he can only do half of what he once promised Niannian, "sorry, Niannian, I will live well, take care of our children, grow up, and get along well with the right people. I can''t do it."


    One day at the end of the month, min Yuchen received a phone call from Fanzhuo, "youyou gave birth. It''s a boy. Come and have a look when you have time!"


    "Good!" Min Yuchen stands in front of the window of the office, overlooking the playground in the distance. A group of young people are sweating and standing upright, but he lives like a walking corpse and can''t feel the happiness of the world.


    Niannian is not here. He wants to maintain these friendships and family ties for her. He doesn''t want to cut off everything related to her.


    They had been together for only three years, and there was so little he could recall.


    He is just like a poor beggar who understands the fifth thought he doesn''t know through other people''s mouths.


    Looking at the little guy in leyouyou''s arms, min Yuchen asked, "has the child''s name been taken?"


    "Well, the Chinese name is Le Hao, and the English name is Arthur." Lift Mou to see to min Yuchen, "do you want to embrace your dry son?"


    Min Yu Chen Leng for a while, "dry son?"


    "Niannian is the godmother, aren''t you the godfather?"


    Even if it is such an indirect relationship, it is enough to make min Yuchen smile, "yes, I''m the godfather, and Le Hao is the Godson of Niannian and me."


    Min Bao and Yao Yao are almost three years old now. They haven''t held such a soft baby for a long time. When they first took over, their arms were stiff and they didn''t dare to move. They were afraid that they would damage their dry son.


    I can''t help but think of the clumsy way I took care of you


    Min Yuchen''s eyes without waves flashed, "tell me, OK?"


    Yueyou tilted his head and thought, "I remember that year, I went to the airport with aunt Huo to meet my uncle. Before going out, I said that I would introduce her father to me later. Later you know that my uncle didn''t come back, but Niannian came back with xiaojue in his arms. "Up to now, I can still think of Niannian''s expression. I''m happy and a little sad. My whole face is full of tangles. Maybe I don''t know how to face this sudden brother?


    "That cuddling method is similar to the way you just cuddled Lehao. I''m afraid I can''t hold it. I''m also afraid that if I hold it too tightly, it will hurt xiaojue. "


    Min Yuchen listens quietly and doesn''t dare to disturb Leyou''s description. He is afraid that one of his questions will interrupt what he doesn''t know in youyou''s memory.


    "It''s just like your holding method. You''ve been holding your arms stiff and coming back from the airport. When she put down xiaojue, her arms did not dare to move. That kind of gentle recitation is something I''ve never seen before. I miss recitation. Being a mother, I''m sure she is the best mother in the world. "


    Min Yuchen nodded heavily and agreed, "Niannian is the best mother in the world."


    "Later, we became proficient. Holding xiaojue in our arms, we all dared to play, which made xiaojue laugh. Do you know how beautiful your daughter-in-law is! How can we be so good-looking? Is it because my sister is such a beauty that she looks so good? " Speaking of friends boast of the ability, the thickness of the skin, it is absolutely the world''s first.


    It''s good to hear these things in Min Yuchen''s ears. If he gets treasure, there are more things he doesn''t know.


    Occasionally, I would visit my father-in-law''s house to see the fifth younger brother who had been saved by my life. My father-in-law said when the elder sister would go home and when he would have a name.


    No. 4, so we call him Xiao Si for the time being.


    If this can make them feel less self reproach, min Yuchen doesn''t want to force him. After the accident, everyone has a bad life.


    Especially mother-in-law, almost with tears.


    Min Yuchen doesn''t know how to comfort her. It''s not her fault. Even if there is no fourth grader, there will still be other people who want to stand up and protect the peace of the world.


    It can only be said that nature makes people, and the way of heaven orders them.


    He used to think that his father-in-law was indifferent. Except his mother-in-law, no one could let him care. When Niannian was away, he could understand the warmth in the man''s eyes, and the memory and guilt of his daughter. No matter whether he loved Niannian or not, he must be deeply in love now.


    At the beginning, he didn''t dare to take the children home. As long as his mother-in-law saw them, she would blame herself to tears.


    He forgot which day. Before he left, his mother-in-law took him by the hand and asked chokingly, "Yuchen, do you believe that we Niannian really died?"


    Don''t believe it!


    But how to explain the broken red line of ring finger?


    Even youyou said that after the red line is bound, it represents the life of their fifth woman. If it is disconnected, it proves that they are dead.


    But in front of his mother-in-law, he could not tell such a cruel fact.


    Muyunyao is afraid that she doesn''t want her son-in-law''s answer. She takes a deep breath and says firmly, "no matter what you think, I won''t admit that Niannian is dead. I know you all think Niannian is dead, but wanyiniannian is still alive. She''s living in a corner we don''t know. She''s trying to go home? We all have no hope for her. How can she be motivated to find her way home? "


    Min Yuchen, like Mao Sai, suddenly opens up. Her mother-in-law is right. If the people who love her don''t hold any hope for Niannian, isn''t she too poor?


    "Mom, we must still be alive."


    "I''ll be waiting for her to come home."

 Chapter 1596

    A few days before Feng''s wedding, Ling Yan''er wakes up. The first thing is to find min Yuchen.


    The two people don''t have much intersection. At most, min Yuchen nods to each other when he comes to pick up the fifth Nian. He doesn''t even say anything. "Are you sure you want to see min Yuchen?"


    "Yes." Ling Yan''er was so tired that he closed his eyes again, "as long as you say Liuyan, he will come to see me, only 40 minutes at most." Because the next time she wakes up, I don''t know what year and what month? "Perfection, be quick!"


    Ling Yan''er has never been serious. Feng Yuanman takes out his mobile phone and makes this call in front of Ling Yan''er. At this time, he can''t afford to be impolite. He expresses Yan''er''s words succinctly and effectively.


    I thought that brother min would not come because of his sister-in-law''s business, and even the phone was silent. For a time, I suspected that I had been hung up. I slightly took away my mobile phone and found that it was still in the state of talking. I tentatively called, "brother min, are you listening to me?"


    On the other end of the phone came the sound of the cup being knocked on the table, followed by Min Yuchen''s trembling voice, "I''ll be right there."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Zhongyuan wanted to ask why Yan''er wanted to find brother min. seeing her tired face, she frowned tightly, as if she was trying to hold on. She didn''t dare to ask more. "Yan''er, I''ve already called. Take a rest first. Brother min will..." At this time, the door was forced to open, min Yuchen and the fifth Jue pushed in from the door side by side, Feng''s face changed, his voice raised a few voices, "so fast?"


    Ling Yan''er opened a pair of tired eyes. Her voice was a little soft and weak, but she had an irresistible attitude, "complete, you go out first, I have something to tell them."


    "Well, call me if you have something to do."


    When there were only three of them left in the room, min Yuchen rushed over excitedly, "Liuyan?"


    Ling Yan''er''s eyes flow, and the pink of the pupil seems to be just a flash of illusion.


    These are enough to prove that this person is Liuyan, and the fifth unique also rushed over excitedly, "where''s my elder sister? Where''s my elder sister now?"


    "Dijun, remember that bet?"


    Min Yuchen certainly remembers, and hates his decision every day and night. Why should he curse Niannian?


    "I only told you the first half and the second half. I didn''t tell you."


    "What?" Min Yuchen and the fifth Jue are almost the same rhetorical question.


    "To sacrifice the ego for the great love in the world is the only way to die."


    Min Yuchen''s heart trembled, and great joy gushed from his body, which drowned him in an instant. This is the best news he heard in recent months, "do you mean Niannian is still alive?"


    Liuyan nodded, "the world magnifies human selfishness and greed. There are many bad things, but after all, this is the world created by God, which is equal to the child of God. The way of Heaven gives this world an opportunity, that is, you, save these ignorant human beings When you gave up everything for love, the way of heaven turned to the fifth thought of punishment, and you arranged for the existence of both enemies and friends. The way of heaven wants to see clearly what''s good in this world he hates? " At this point, Ryukyu''s body is hard to bear.


    Min Yuchen poured a glass of water for her, and Liuyan collapsed all over. He didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Or the fifth unique support, min Yuchen feed her water.


    After a sigh of relief, he continued, "so it seems that you and Tianjun are gambling. It''s just that Tiandao is tired of this world, so I asked you to say who will win the bet first. In fact, Tianjun and I still have a bet, that is, I can''t tell you the second half. If you really win, Tianjun will give the fifth Nian an opportunity unconditionally, but it''s just that Tianjun didn''t have time to give the fifth idea a chance, so he was sent out of the crystal coffin by Han Mei, and the fifth idea disappeared. "


    Min Yuchen and Wujue are excited. As long as they are not in the crystal coffin, Niannian still has a chance of life. When they think about it, they feel that something is wrong. "Once Niannian tied their fifth family''s exclusive red line to my ring finger. She said that if the red line was broken, it would prove that she was dead. Now my hand''s red line is broken, and you tell me Niannian is still alive. How can you explain that £¿¡±


    Liuyan twisted his brow, then closed his eyes and thought for a moment, "she has tied several people, is it all broken?"


    "Five in all, all disconnected."


    "So is my sister really dead?" He searched all over the earth, but could not find his sister.


    "No Liuyan is very determined.


    "How do you know?"


    Liuyan looks at Min Yuchen and says, "if you care, you will be confused. If the fifth Nian is really dead, Dijun, why do you still remember the fifth Nian?"


    Min Yuchen was stunned and smoothed everything from the beginning to the end. His eyes burst out with blazing joy, "she went to the ancient times?"


    "Yes, I went to the place where I first met you, and then I went through the experience with Dijun, so that I could have the fruit of Min Yuchen. If the fifth thought really died, maybe the world will not exist now. After all, it is you who violate the way of heaven that will lead to the prosperity of the human race. "That Niannian is still alive, min Yuchen cold face finally emerged a smile. "Niannian will come back!"


    He knows better than anyone. How did Nian Nian come back?


    It was he who used his last magic power to turn around time and space and send back Niannian. It took ten months from the first meeting to the outbreak of the Lich war. Four months had passed. He only had to wait for the first half of the year and she would go home.


    The fifth unique that sister is still alive, in the heart also comfort a lot, the most worried or coma smile, "Liuyan, you know why don''t smile wake up?" Michelle and Ryukyu smoke''s divine sense of fusion, he knows what the consequences are, but do not want to face, I hope she will have a miracle.


    Ryukyu smoke shook his head, look has been quite tired, "I''m sorry, smile, I really don''t know, now I''m too weak, can''t feel her breath." Hold back enough gas son want to finish his words, Liuyan closed his eyes, mumbled a, "tell smoke son, don''t worry about me."


    Liuyan fell into a coma again, and the fifth Jue was disappointed. Min Yuchen patted him on the shoulder. "My mother-in-law told me that she believed that Niannian was still alive. If we all thought she was dead, how could she have the motivation to go home, so I chose to believe that Niannian was alive, and then I waited for such good news. Xiaojue, you should not lose your hope, at least let Michelle have the motivation to go home. "


    Fifth, there was a trace of firmness on her cold and delicate face, "EH."


    "Also, he often comes back to see Yimo. Don''t let him think that even you don''t want him. He says that he''s bothering you. In fact, he''s looking forward to seeing him often."


    "He I haven''t been to see him recently. Are you angry with me? "


    "What do you think?"


    Wujue took out his mobile phone and sent him a wechat. The page showed that he was not a friend of the other party. Please add similar information of a friend and hold the mobile phone firmly.


    This smelly boy actually deleted himself.


    "Today is Sunday, or would you like to make a call?"


    "No, that stinky boy must be black for me. I''ll go back with you."


    Min Yuchen shakes his head and laughs. The father and son are natural enemies. Although they are pro father and son, they are more like quarreling brothers.


    Nine days away, although the emperor sitting in the main hall has a baby face, he is also full of treachery when he does not smile. The voice of all the immortal families'' Crusades is heard all the time. When the emperor''s thin, cool and gloomy eyes sweep all the immortal families, he has a tacit understanding of trembling, and his moodiness is their positioning for the emperor.


    Everyone talked about the little god who hurt the emperor and how her people dealt with it. They issued different punishments one after another. It was clear that they were fighting injustice for the emperor, but why did they look at them with such terrible eyes?


    The emperor closed his eyes and covered up the joy of his eyes.


    His Ryukyu smoke wake up, this time he should plan well, how to win back her heart again?


    It seems that Xiaoshen kept his promise. At the last critical moment, he kept Liuyan. As for those people, he didn''t remember Xiaoren''s life.


    The fifth thought that we are worried about is that we have come to the age of desolation. It''s just that we have a knot in our heart that we can''t get rid of Min Yuchen. So we look at each other passing by in front of our eyes, but we don''t want to have an intersection with him.


    "Young master, the beggar took out his eyes that wanted to strip your clothes and looked at you!"

 Chapter 1597

    On both sides of the bustling street, there are all kinds of simple stalls. There are a lot of people. The incessant Hawking can not disturb the sweet beggars lying on the ground at the end of the street.


    If there is a God in this world, there will be ghosts, demons, spirits and even humble human beings.


    Of course, in the ancient times, the human race was not prosperous and had no status.


    It''s been nearly half a month since I came here. My clothes have been worn in these days. I look like a beggar.


    "Do you know that old man on the corner?"


    "Is that the mount of the Hunyuan God?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s him!"


    Zhang Laosan, who is the mount of Hunyuan God, is a little arrogant and arrogant in his daily life. Originally he was in the fairyland, but he could not even be named. When he arrived in the mortal world, he became a great immortal respected by everyone. His arrogant face was really unpleasant.


    Whether they are gods or demons, they can''t avoid gossip. They like to listen to other people''s stories.


    After a while, a few ghosts and monsters who were fighting for territory yesterday got together and began to discuss.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "I heard that the daughter-in-law he married the year before last was a pig demon."


    "True or false?"


    "Of course, it''s true. For this, I went to peep last night. You don''t know that he was lying on a pig, kissing and gnawing. Don''t be too funny."


    "That picture must be very powerful!"


    Fifth read to cover his ears, a face tangled together, "noisy what noisy?" Rubbed to get up from the ground, pulled his hoarse voice roared.


    In this world, human beings can''t see ghosts. As for those demons and spirits, unless they volunteer their lives, human beings can''t see them either.


    In the eyes of human beings, this alley is a little empty, but in the eyes of the fifth thought, it is about to be crowded by a group of gossipy goblins.


    Originally these days are particularly upset, as long as I think of Dijun, she has a feeling.


    Later, she simply banished herself. If she didn''t want to, she would go to sleep. When she woke up, maybe everything would be solved.


    But now she was quarreled by a group of kids, so that she couldn''t even sleep. How could she not have a good temper?


    The fifth read this roar, immediately attracted a few other kids and Genie because of shock jaw fast fall down eyes.


    Do not know who stretched out a finger, pointing to the fifth read stutteringly said, "she, she, she, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, can see us?"


    "Bullshit, we''re invisible."


    "We have become ghosts. How could she see us?"


    "Yes, it must be your eyes."


    The fifth read to roar to finish still really didn''t see them, but the fire big of scratched to grasp own hair, really strange itch matchless.


    At this time, a small figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the alley. He was about six or seven years old. He had a dirty little face. He could not see the original appearance.


    He rushed in, grabbed the fifth Nian''s wrist, tugged at her a few times, and then reluctantly pulled the fifth Nian up, "what are you pulling me for? I haven''t taught that... "


    The child coldly interrupted the fifth read, "I want to get a steamed bread."


    Fifth read a Zheng, suddenly face slightly hot, fortunately face is too dirty, outsiders can''t see.


    When she first arrived in the desert, she was injured and slept alone in the street for a day. At that time, she was tired and thirsty. It was the child in front of her that fed her with water for two days, and then mixed a steamed bun at noon on the third day. At least she recovered and picked up a small life.


    These days, the little boy spared no effort to beg for food, so that she would not starve to death.


    For this child who has been raising himself for many days, especially when he hears that he is about to arrive at steamed bread, he still thinks about himself. Fifth Nian must admit that he has a sense of shame for the first time.


    He blushed and said, "I''m not hungry. You can eat." You can still hear the voices of the kids behind you.


    "I said she couldn''t see us. She must think it was too noisy outside."


    "Human beings are useless. How can they see us?"


    "Still have, see our mankind which is not to be scared to piss off?" After that, everyone laughed.


    The boy slightly drooped his eyelids, covered the fear of the fundus of his eyes, and pulled the warm big hand of the fifth Nian with a shivering and cold little hand.


    Feeling the temperature coming from the palm of the other hand, the boy sighed with relief, "let''s go, we''ll find a stream and drink water. We won''t choke on steamed bread."


    Fifth read speechless ask heaven, how her days mixed to this point?


    Stretch out the hand to pull up the broken hair in front of the forehead, because it''s knotted, the finger passes through, and almost doesn''t hurt the scalp.


    The limit for her not to wash her hair is three days. Since she came here for half a month, she has almost gone mad, and the smell from her body is extremely sour, which greatly stimulates her sense of smell."Go to the stream!" She can clean it with water. If it goes on like this, she will be crazy.


    "Don''t look at them in the future!" Two people go well, the boy suddenly out of such a sentence, make the fifth read inexplicable.


    "What?"


    "It''s the monsters and imps that make you sleep."


    Fifth Nian suddenly opened his eyes and said, "can you see them?"


    The boy didn''t deny it or admit it. Instead, he lowered his voice and said, "if you let them know that you can see them, they will eat you to increase their cultivation." If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear at all.


    Fifth Nian frowned. Although he has been confused these days, he knows something from the eight diagrams.


    In this age of desolation, god enjoys the respect of all things and attaches great importance to demon God, because Dijun is the leader of the new generation of demon God, and then there are immortal, demon, essence, demon, ghost and human.


    Looking at the ghostly shadows in the crowded streets, fifth Nian knew for the first time that the status of human beings was too low.


    Because we all don''t know that people will become ghosts only after they die, otherwise people who commit suicide every day will surely explode their watches.


    Therefore, humble human beings only know that their status can be improved after they die.


    People with Yin and Yang eyes usually have plenty of aura, so this kind of people is a natural tonic for those demons.


    He finally met a fellow who could accompany him. He would not be defeated by loneliness any more. He would protect her well and never be eaten by those monsters.


    Thinking of this, the boy clenched the hand of the fifth read, "I will definitely want more steamed bread in the future, so that you can eat every day."


    The fifth thought was astonished, and then blushed. It was a shame.


    In order to hide her embarrassment, she deliberately cleared her throat, "are you confessing to me?"


    "What is the meaning of the advertisement?" Forgive him for his small vocabulary.


    The fifth thought about it and said, "it''s a man who confesses to a woman he likes. I like you. If you marry me, I''ll support you all my life."


    The boy looked at the image of the fifth read, originally water bright eyes also infected with a touch of trouble, the fifth read see, and angry and funny, "smelly boy, you that a look of dislike me is how to return a responsibility?"


    "The boy sighed," marriage, the matchmaker''s words, but I have no parents, no brothers and sisters, naturally want to be careful As if he had made up his mind, every word he said was sonorous and powerful. "When I grow up, I''ll marry you!"


    Fifth, I can''t help but have a toothache. Why do I have to add a "Ba" to my wedding? It seems that I''m so reluctant, "Stinky boy, you seem to be not happy?"


    "No!"


    "You have!"


    "No!"


    "You have!


    ¡­¡­


    Fifth Nian takes a deep breath and wants to slap himself in the face. Why fight with a child? At least he is his own food and clothing parent. He eats and drinks from others. Now he has to fight with him. It''s a bit too tasteless.


    "Forget it, if not..."


    Suddenly silence, the boy looked to the fifth read, why not speak?


    I found that the sight of the fifth thought was fixed on the man not far away. No adjective in the world could describe his beauty. It would smear his beauty if it was used on him. For example, the eyes of the vast stars were mixed with cold and indifferent light, the sword eyebrows flew straight into the temples, and the tight thin lips were a little impatient. It was such a face with delicate facial features, but it was speechless The metaphor is sharp.


    Human beings usually look at people with low self-esteem, so they will peek. As for other people who are a little higher, they can look at them freely at first. When they find that they can''t see through the man''s real body, they all lower their heads and dare not look again.


    No matter what his real body is, it is enough to prove that he is strong enough that they can''t distinguish his real body.


    Dijun!


    He clenched his hands and made a fist. This is not the first time that he has seen him!

 Chapter 1598

    She met him on the fifth day of the wilderness!


    Min Yuchen has five or six points of similarity, but his appearance is better. Although he sees it too few times, he is too impressed. It''s like being engraved in his mind and can''t be forgotten.


    saw this face as like as two peas on the cloud, and he was just as proud as he was when he walked on the street today.


    She wanted to rush over and ask him, don''t you love the world? Why did you finally watch my aunt die, but didn''t save her? Why didn''t Xiao Jue be afraid of heaven and fight hard, but you could just stand by?


    And why do you


    Do you want to bet that I will sacrifice myself and die with him?


    In your heart, the fifth thought is not important at all!


    She wanted to ask too much, but she knew clearly in her heart that he was only emperor Jun now, and had no memory of Min Yuchen.


    So can only be so resentful, unwilling to stare at him!


    If a human being stares at him with accusing eyes, Dijun just glances at him faintly. Then for the second time, the third time, the fourth time, and now for the fifth time, Dijun can still be indifferent as if he didn''t see it.


    But the fairy beside Dijun can''t see it any more. The voice of breaking cloud is not big enough to make the fifth Nian hear, "young master, the beggar takes out his eyes that want to strip your clothes and looks at you again!"


    Beggar?


    Fifth read the dismay of looking at broken cloud, hate can''t pull out the ear, in order to determine whether they listen well?


    Is he referring to himself as a beggar?


    Looking down at his dress, the fifth thought suddenly choked, even panting hard.


    She looks like a beggar now.


    Emperor Jun''s cold eyes light swept the fifth thought, as if looking at a decoration, without the slightest temperature, and then calmly took back his eyes.


    Like him on the cloud that day, the fifth thought even breathed tightly, and his heart began to ache. His shaking hands clenched into fists, and his little white teeth were grinding.


    As soon as po Yun saw his master like this, he was immediately overjoyed. His master''s normal aesthetic concept was still there, which really relieved him.


    If you compare Dijun with donghuangtaiyi, maybe others think that donghuangtaiyi is a moody and unpredictable God, but in his eyes, Dijun is the most unpredictable.


    The second young master has at least some aesthetic ideas, but his own young master is really free. I still remember that a long time ago, the young master stared at a rooster with a kind of confused eyes, and said for a long time, "this rooster is very beautiful!"


    Po Yun especially wants to ask the young master, that Rooster and other cocks fight each other. They are all losing their hair bucket. Where is it beautiful?


    There was no difference between this beggar and that brave, angry bald rooster. Po Yun was afraid that when he died, he would say, "this beggar is very beautiful!" If it makes his hair stand on end.


    That Rooster can still be raised in the henhouse, but where should the beggar be raised?


    Broken cloud patted his chest, fortunately, Emperor Jun did not see the beggar in the eyes, it is really lucky in the misfortune.


    The boy raised an eye to see emperor Jun, in the heart hit not easy to provoke of sign.


    Don''t want to also don''t want to pull the hand of the fifth read, voice slightly beg, "let''s go, OK? Aren''t you hungry? "


    Fifth Nian is soft hearted. She knows that human beings have no place in the ancient times. Naturally, she is afraid of those bigwigs who can''t afford to offend and doesn''t want to embarrass him. After all, at this time, she is not ready to face Dijun.


    Can only sink face, let the boy pull her away.


    Until he came to a stream in the suburb, the boy took out a steamed bread from his arms, broke a small piece from the side, and handed the big one to the fifth Nian, "I''m still small now, I don''t eat much, here''s the big one for you."


    Fifth Nian blinked her eyes, a little moved, but also let her feel a little sad, let a six-year-old child to do this, most of them are not growing up in a difficult environment, or the parents'' education is good.


    She reached for the small piece of steamed bread and said, "I didn''t sleep well today. I have no appetite. You can eat big one!"


    The boy looked at the steamed bread in his hand, and then at the one in the hand of fifth Nian. He hesitated. Then he broke off a small piece of his steamed bread and stuffed it into the hand of fifth Nian. "If you have no appetite, you should eat more."


    Whose child is this? It''s so clever and sensible that it hurts.


    Fifth Nian thinks that she can''t be decadent any more. From today on, she has to work to earn money. Anyway, she has to have enough to eat every day!


    I found a big leaf on one side and rolled it up for a cup.


    She has been hungry for several days. How can she be satisfied with such a small amount of steamed bread? Let''s find it on the water!


    After they had a meal, the fifth thought couldn''t accept the smell of his body, "I want to take a bath."The boy''s face is red again, glad now his face is dirty, "you, you, you wash it! I, I''ll show you, you, don''t worry, I''ll turn around. "


    Fifth read did not change clothes, waved to the boy, "smelly boy, can you make a fire?"


    He nodded, "yes!"


    "Well, I''ll take a bath first. After you make a fire, bake my laundry."


    "Do you want to undress and wash?"


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "who take a bath does not take off clothes?"? Don''t tell me, you don''t wash for a year without changing your clothes? "


    "No, I do it once a month."


    "How do you wash it?"


    "Wear clothes and wash clothes."


    "Isn''t that all wet?"


    The boy''s water bright eyes are particularly vivid, "pick a sunny foot, and hot weather, wash clothes after a while dry."


    The fifth thought was speechless. It was the most wonderful way to take a bath she had ever heard.


    The branches were crackling with fire. The boy set up a shelf and listened to the murmur of the water beside the stream. There was a fifth thought humming an unknown tune in his ear. Suddenly, she turned red. She was still not a woman. How could a woman have no reserve at all.


    He said he would take off his clothes and let him dry them. He bit his lip. The boy sighed. It seems that he can''t marry her now.


    Fifth, she washed her hair open. Fortunately, her hair care is good. Even if there is no shampoo, her hair is still so soft.


    "Smelly boy, are you dressed well?"


    "Er, Ma, it''ll be ready in a minute." He reached out and took off the clothes on the shelf. There was still some heat on them. He didn''t dare to look at the fifth thought in his underwear. He closed his eyes and handed it to her.


    "I''m dressed." While changing clothes, she washed her underwear and decided to dry them by herself. Fortunately, people here have never seen modern underwear, so she won''t be embarrassed.


    The boy looked back and saw a fresh fifth thought.


    Her face is clear and beautiful. Dai Mei has a touch of heroism. The most beautiful is her eyes, which are brighter than the stars. When they bend, they will melt the glaciers of all things in the world, making you feel that there is only warm melting left. She is very beautiful, not the beauty of amazing time, but the fresh and refined appearance that precipitates the years, but also allows you to see the calm engraved in the soul Elegant, even domineering.


    "You, you look good!"


    Fifth read the raise eyebrow of PA se, "that is, you also quickly wash your small face."


    In fact, the boy didn''t want to wash his face. After all, he was bullied by many people because of his face. Later, he became dirty, and no one paid too much attention to him.


    But looking at her so pretty, I don''t want to be so embarrassed.


    Sitting by the stream, quietly washing his face, the fifth read attentively baked underwear, see that little guy is still washing, find a grass to hide, put on underwear.


    After coming out, I found that the guy was still washing, "smelly boy, are you going to wash your bald face?"


    "It''s done." The boy turned his face.


    Fifth read can''t help but be shocked to see to the boy, the eye ground gushed up the glistening tears, excitedly call a way, "meaning ink?"


    A gust of wind rushed in front of him, put "Yi Mo" in his arms, "Yi Mo, mother miss you!"


    The boy blushed, "I''m not. My name is Yan Xiang."

 Chapter 1599

    "I''m not. My name is Yan Xiang."


    Fifth Nian''s hand holding Yan Xiang''s thin body also sank down, his face was sad, and his eyes were so lonely that even Yan Xiang felt heavy, just listening to her whispering with her head down, "yes, it''s ancient here. How can Yi Mo be here?"


    "Who is Yimo?"


    "My son." She said listlessly.


    Yan Xiang suddenly widened his eyes and stammered, "you, do you have a child?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "You, since you have a son, why do you want me to marry you?"


    Fifth Nian rolled his eyes and poked Yan Xiang''s head with his index finger. "No matter how hungry I am, I won''t marry a little boy." Looking at Yan Xiang''s face again, the sour feeling in his heart became more difficult to describe. He reached out to touch her pink face and scared the little guy back a few steps.


    "Why do you want to touch Me


    "I miss my son. Can''t I touch you?"


    "Do you, do you know that men and women are not compatible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fifth Nian looked Yan Xiang from top to bottom. "You can only be a boy at most. If you want to be a man, wait another 20 years!" Clearly so familiar face, but it is young and mature, how to see all feel uncomfortable, it is no love.


    Yan wants to blush and doesn''t want to discuss the boy and man problem with her.


    "Do you know that man?"


    The fifth read of course know who that man is, but this time she likes to pretend confused, "what man?"


    Yan Xiang didn''t have to know, just a kind reminder, "I look at those demons and ghosts are afraid of him, they must be big people who are not easy to provoke, so don''t look at him like that next time."


    "What''s in my eyes?"


    "That''s what the subordinate said." If it''s so explicit, I can''t tell Yan Xiang who is still a child.


    Fifth read a breath did not come up, almost not angry to death by his words, "bullshit, can''t you see I want to kick him?"


    Yan wants to calmly return a, "didn''t see."


    "You are really not cute, you come here, I promise you don''t know your parents."


    He Leng for a moment, clear Jun''s small face a little more gloomy, "I have no parents."


    Fifth Nian was slightly stunned. The setting sun fell on Yan Xiang''s face. She could even see the fuzz on the child''s face. Most of his expression had been hidden well by him. Fifth Nian saw a trace of loneliness from his arrogant little face.


    Especially when Yimo didn''t need his father, his mother''s love began to spread again. He held Yan Xiang in his arms and rubbed his knotted hair. Er It''s a little greasy.


    Yan wants to be frightened, also can''t camouflage own mature, rise red old face, "what do you want to do, let me go."


    "It happens that I am unaccompanied in this world, and I am also alone. You have no father or mother. I will be your mother from now on, smelly boy. Do you want to be filial in the future


    Yan wants to be stunned. Maybe he didn''t realize that he just wanted to be a husband. In the twinkling of an eye, not to mention that his husband didn''t do it, now he has become a son?


    "I don''t..."


    The fifth thought didn''t give him a chance to talk at all. He pushed him directly to the river, "don''t just wash your face, but also wash your straw like hair for me."


    "I don''t want to be you..."


    In terms of the level of gag, the fifth idea is definitely the originator, pinching his waist and stamping his feet, "think, don''t you listen to my mother?"


    Yan wants to whole body a stiff, dismayed of see to the fifth read.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Niang always called him "Xiang''er", but Niang was never vicious, but this name made him cry.


    "My mother is very gentle." After that, Yan Xiang turned around and rushed to the stream to wash his hair quietly.


    Looking at the clumsy appearance of the little guy, the fifth thought followed him and helped him wash his hair slowly. At first, the little guy was a little awkward, even shy, "I can wash myself." The voice is as thin as a mosquito. Fifth, I just think I didn''t hear him and continue to wash his hair.


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop him, Yan Xiang followed her.


    Because he really miss his mother, once she was just like her, gentle to help him wash his hair.


    After sucking his sour little nose, Yan wanted to rely more on the stranger from now on.


    After washing his hair, he wrung it dry. "There''s no comb here, so I''ll take care of it with my hands." After that, he picked up five fingers and helped Yan Xiang take care of his hair. It took him less than half an hour to comb his hair. "If only there were conditioner."


    "What?"


    "I said, whose child Lang is this? Why is he so handsome? I don''t know how many little girls I will be fascinated by in the future."


    I''ve never heard such a saying from the fifth Nian. Yan Xiang turned red again and looked around embarrassed. The untimely grunt between the two people sounded. The fifth Nian took a look at Yan Xiang. The little guy immediately turned red and slightly turned away. "Well, I''m growing up. I''m hungry!"Fifth read very seriously nodded, "you are right, from today on, we will make a begging plan."


    Yan thought: "I want to..."


    It''s not a glorious thing. Why make a plan?


    Fifth, he touched his chin. "Compared with other beggars, do you have the worst performance?"


    Yan thought: "I want to..."


    I''m so tired. Why can''t I understand what she''s saying?


    "I tell you, begging is also a matter of place and person. The knowledge in it is the biggest. Today I''ll give you a good lesson for free. Tomorrow I''ll master the skills, and we''ll be able to have a full meal."


    Yan thought: "I want to..."


    He didn''t want to learn, not at all.

 Chapter 1600

    I got up in the morning and had a drink. I have no idea what I want to do today.


    "I''m catching fish by the river today. Let''s have a meat dinner. You''ll be back soon after dinner. Do you hear me?"


    Thinking of fifth Nian''s confidence in himself, Yan Xiang''s face was a bit embarrassed for the first time, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    As for the begging strategy she taught her yesterday, I''ll try it for the time being. When it''s not easy to use, he has reason not to do it.


    Take a deep breath and cheer for yourself.


    Secretly glanced at the people in the street, deliberately ignored the ghosts, even the invisible demons, observed the small stalls on the street, looked for the kind people mentioned in the fifth reading, and finally locked a small stall selling pancakes.


    "Pancakes, hot pancakes."


    Gently sniffing the smell of pancakes in the air, Yan wants to touch his empty stomach. He finds that he is more hungry.


    "Shaobing, Shaobing, Shaobing, two Wen each."


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the little beggar standing in her stall. She was stunned for a few seconds.


    Looking at his height and figure, he should be the one who came to his stall two days ago.


    I didn''t expect to clean it. It''s pretty good.


    However, beggars are beggars. They are also beggars when they are washed clean. They immediately drive away impatiently, "little beggar, go away, don''t stop me from selling pancakes."


    Yan wants to look at her and cheer for herself.


    After all, he''s going to lie from now on. It''s always a little hard to say.


    However, thinking of the face full of expectation in the fifth year, he also felt that he should try his best.


    Yan wanted to pull out a big smile, as bright as the sun, showing neat white teeth, as if he could melt the snow on the Tianshan Mountain at that moment.


    She was dazzled, wondering why the little beggar was smiling so brightly?


    "Sister, I can smell the smell of your pancakes two blocks away. It must be my sister''s good craftsmanship."


    Sister?


    No matter what age women are, they all like to be praised.


    At first listen to such a call, Shaobing aunt did not slow down for a while, but her face has been wearing a happy look.


    Maybe he called his sister just to ask for Shaobing, and immediately said, "I tell you, even if I called my sister, I didn''t give you Shaobing."


    Yan would like to remember that even if the other side is still hostile, you have to take out the spirit of shameful face, sweet death is not worth the life of good words, resolutely can not turn over, she is evil, you have to be more sweet.


    "Sister, I know it''s not easy for you to buy pancakes. I''m too young and no one will hire me to do manual labor. Shall I stand here and sing for you? If there are too many guests, can you give me two?"


    The pancake lady is soft hearted, but she doesn''t have to sing. Who knows if the boy sings hard? What if she scares the guests away?


    But Yan Xiang didn''t give Shaobing a chance. He stood on the side of the stall and began to yell, "grandparents, uncles and uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, come and buy Shaobing. It''s round and soft. It''s fragrant and sweet. The old people who eat the first Shaobing will be younger and younger, the men will be more and more handsome, and the women will be more and more beautiful. Come and buy Shaobing Cake


    The passers-by stopped one after another. Maybe Yan Xiang''s voice was too tender. Everyone looked at the Shaobing shop.


    Seeing this, the pancake lady immediately said, "yes, yes, yes, my pancake is soft and delicious. It''s only two Wen each. It''s cheap and affordable. I''ll regret if I don''t buy it."


    Although some people want to try, but after all, only a few people, others are still watching.


    Yan Xiang has already started the next routine. His two little hands are made into trumpets, and then he shouts to the crowd in the street, "everyone, come and buy Shaobing. In order to show the good eyes of the grandparents, uncles and aunts who buy Shaobing, I''ll sing a song for you. I congratulate you on your wealth. I congratulate you on your brilliance. Please come here for the best and go away for the bad. "


    It''s the first time I''ve heard such a strange song, especially when it''s sung by a child in a soft voice. It''s so cute that people can''t move their feet.


    With two Wen money to buy a pancake, it''s time to join in the fun. The pancake lady soon sold out the pancake, and Yan Xiang''s voice became hoarse.


    As the crowd dispersed, Yan Xiang pursed his dry lips.


    The pancake lady was in a good mood and poured him a glass of water. "Child, you''ve been singing for a long time. Drink water."


    "Thank you, sister."


    At this moment, when she heard the name again, Shaobing granny chuckled, "smelly boy, my mouth is still sweet. I''m at this age, so don''t call me sister. I''ll call you Aunt Huang in the future. Today, I''m dragging your luck. I''ve sold out all the pancakes, and there''s no one left. How long has it been since such a good thing happened? "


    Yan thought that Xiaolian collapsed all of a sudden, "sold out, sold out?"


    "The pancakes are sold out, but I still have steamed bread at home. Do you want it?""Yes, I will!" Is a child after all, Yan wants to excitedly wave both hands.


    "Then you wait." Shaobing turned her head and entered the room. She came out in a short time and sent the steamed bread to Yan Xiang. "Here are five steamed bread, which also contains my own pickles. It''s enough for you to eat for two days."


    "Thank you, Aunt Huang." Yan Xiang bowed and left with the steamed bread in his hand. He began to admire the fifth thought in his heart. As expected, paying labor is more useful than begging.


    When he ran to the corner of the street, four or five adult beggars stopped Yan Xiang. They reached out and said, "Stinky boy, bring me something."


    Yan Xiang turned pale and stepped back a few steps.

 Chapter 1601

    The fifth year''s work often goes to the mountains, so she has been trained in a special place to survive in the wild. It''s hard for her to catch fish.


    After a while, I caught three fish, though not big enough to satisfy my hunger.


    Without a knife, it would be a little difficult to rifling the fish.


    Fifth Nian finds a sharp stone, grinds it, and then starts to deal with the fish.


    Looking at the time, the smelly boy is almost back.


    Then he set up the fire and began to roast the fish. The fish that was roasted by the fire all dripped down, and the aroma floated up. He hadn''t eaten meat for a long time. Fifth, he was greedy.


    When the fifth Nianyu is roasted, Yan doesn''t want to come back. Is the method taught by himself not suitable for ancient times?


    When she came to the wasteland, she was hungry every day. She was so greedy that she decided to steal a bite.


    After a bite, how can she resist the second? Even if the fish doesn''t taste salty, it''s more delicious than lobster and abalone for her.


    Seeing that he had eaten up a fish, he could not help sighing. "Fifth, you''ve gone too far. I don''t think you''ve come back yet. How can you eat alone?"


    I don''t know how long it''s gone. Fifth Nian''s heart has begun to feel a little more uneasy. Even if the smelly boy didn''t ask for the meal, he should come back now.


    Although he didn''t know each other for a long time, he would never do anything worrying.


    When I think about it, I feel more and more uneasy.


    Regardless of the two roasted fish, he stood up and went straight to the city.


    After inquiring about the stalls one by one, it''s easy to find Yan Xiang''s singing stall. Aunt Huang heard that the child described in the fifth reading was clearly the one singing this morning, and then pointed to the direction of the street, "he took the steamed bread and went in that direction. You can look in several alleys of the street."


    Fifth read slightly nod, line a gift, face dignified apology, "thank you."


    As she ran, she said, "where are you, miss, miss?"


    In an unknown alley, she didn''t find Yan Xiang. Instead, she saw a circle of demons and ghosts, watching the bustle and chatting about something.


    Fifth Nian''s heart suddenly sank, and the bad feeling came to her heart. She yelled, "Yan Xiang..."


    Xu is to hear the voice of the fifth read, those demon ghost very tacit understanding of looked in the past, along the gap, the fifth read also saw lying on the ground dying Yan Xiang.


    "Miss..." Fifth, I don''t care about the ghosts who are watching. Looking at Yan Xiang lying on the ground, he is covered with scars. His clean face is dirty again in the morning. When he is beaten, he vomites a lot of blood.


    Fifth Nian knows that people who have suffered internal injuries can''t move at will. She doesn''t dare to touch Yan Xiang for fear of damaging something.


    Yan Xiang and Yimo are too similar, just like a mold. Looking at Yan Xiang''s body, her face is stained with blood. The impact is too strong, which will make her have the illusion that the injured one is Yimo.


    The fifth thought was afraid that the whole person was shaking. He stretched out his trembling fingers to test his breath.


    Yan Xiang was very painful. At first, he fell on the ground and had a spasm. Now he even hurt his fingers and opened his eyelids.


    "Think so?"


    Yan Xiang is a little happy to hear the voice of fifth Nian''s choking voice. Even if he dies, there will be people crying for him in the world.


    "You are seriously injured. I''ll find a doctor for you. You are waiting for me here!"


    "Sorry, steamed bread They were robbed. " He may not be able to eat the fish roasted by the fifth Niang, and he doesn''t know if it has the smell of Niang?


    Seeing that Yan Xiang closed her eyes, the fifth Nian was really scared and cried. Her magic power could not save a human who suffered internal injury. She suddenly got up from the ground.


    So happened to meet the passing emperor Jun, she did not want to rush out, a grasp of his arm, "fast, min Yuchen, save people!"


    Dijun clear eyes quickly flashed what, "girl, recognize the wrong person."


    Fifth read too anxious, even called out her husband''s name, in order to save people, she had no other way, "that little brother, do you have interest in saving people, I swear, I will repay you in the future."


    "Not interested."


    Breaking cloud has been looking at the fifth read, always feel this woman''s body a little familiar, until see each other''s eyes, can''t help but gasp.


    "You beggar?" See each other shamelessly pull his own childe''s arm, immediately pull broken Gong voice roar, "let go, let you let go, smelly beggar, don''t hold my childe noble..."


    Fifth read the anxiousness in the Mou son and temperature to retreat together, cold spit out three words, "shut up, roll!"


    It''s the first time that he has been treated like this by a humble human. His brain has more than ten seconds of blank space.


    The fifth Nian wants to also don''t want to, from clasping the arm to holding each other''s hand, di Jun is stunned, stunned Kung Fu is pulled into the alley by her, see lying on the ground injured child, has returned to the initial cool."Help him


    "He had a serious internal injury and was not saved."


    Dijun has no trace of his arm out, turned to go.


    "I know you can save him, Dijun!" The word "Dijun" is particularly important.


    He steps a meal, looking back at the fifth read, "what do you call me?"

 Chapter 1602

    "What do you call me?"


    Dijun''s low voice lingers in the alley. Because of his arrival, other demons and ghosts have already run away. Only Dijun and the fifth Nian are left. Then another one comes back and rushes into the broken cloud in the alley.


    At the same time, he just heard his master''s dangerous question. Po Yun rushed to the fifth reading immediately, "what did you say to my master?"


    Fifth Nian is only concerned about Yan Xiang and focuses on Dijun. "As long as you save him, I will tell you how I know you are Dijun."


    Breaking cloud can''t help but take a breath, shocked to see fifth read this ordinary human, other fairy can''t see through, she can see through.


    "I don''t have to know." For Dijun, the identity of such a small thing, others do not know how much to do with him.


    "Damn, how does your brain circuit grow?" Fifth read impatiently grabbed his hair, don''t take action, don''t take action, unexpectedly don''t take action.


    He was too confident before. As long as he said it, he would try his best to do it.


    After coming to the wasteland, no one knows who the person is. The fifth thought really can''t hold min Yuchen.


    At the thought of this, the fifth thought is angry. It''s clearly my own man. Now I have to show her that I''m arrogant. All the people in the world are Untouchables. How can I not hold back?


    She pointed to Yan who was lying on the ground and breathing weakly. "That''s your son. If you don''t save him, I''ll kick you."


    Dijun calm no wave face finally appeared a crack, broken cloud is also shocked to Chin all fell.


    The fifth read didn''t give emperor Jun the chance, plain white small hand stroked his chest, pressed in a certain place, "this maple leaf mark certainly won''t cheat people!"


    Di Jun breathed, his eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the fifth thought for four or five seconds, then pushed her away, waved his hand, the visible golden light covered Yan Xiang''s body, then turned and walked, "break the cloud, take it back to the house for treatment."


    Po Yun is still in a sense of "where am I?" and "what am I doing?" how can you save people?


    The most terrible thing is, why don''t you refute the beggar''s words?


    Is the smelly boy lying on the ground really the son of the young master?


    Broken cloud is now extremely hit, will be in a coma Yan want to pick up, the fifth read quickly catch up, but was blocked by broken cloud, "my son said, take him back to the house treatment, but did not say let you also follow."


    Fifth read coldly swept, "she is my son, I naturally want to follow."


    Son?


    As soon as po Yun''s hand shakes, he almost throws Yan Xiang out. He looks up and down at the fifth idea that he is not well dressed and looks ugly. What''s the matter with the childe''s aesthetic?


    When I came to Dijun''s house, I saw him on the first day of treatment, but I never saw him again. The fifth Nian didn''t care. As long as she could save Xiang''er, she could bear the strange things of the servants in the house for a while.


    When you think about it, don''t blame her for turning over.


    After three days, Yan Xiang wakes up and looks around. It''s not a broken temple or a broken street. Instead, it''s a luxurious room, a soft bed, and a bed curtain that he can''t even dream of.


    Yan Xiang felt that he must have been dreaming and closed his eyes. Fifth Nian thought that he had fainted again.


    "Think so?"


    Yan Xiang opened his eyes again. The beauty in front of him didn''t disappear. There was a smell of incense in the room. He couldn''t help looking at the fifth thought, "where are we?"


    Fifth Nian said, "at your father''s house."


    Yan thought: "I want to..." How can I have a father as soon as I open my eyes? But I''m used to the brain circuit of the fifth thought, and it''s the king''s way not to understand.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Well!" He also thought about the fish roasted by the fifth thought, his eyes were too bright.


    Fifth Nian naturally knows what he thought. "You''ve been injured and haven''t eaten for many days. You can''t eat too greasy food. I asked the kitchen to prepare porridge and side dishes for you."


    Porridge?


    Isn''t it a joke about such luxury food?


    The fifth read lightly his small nose, "wait a moment, I''ll get you porridge for me." Watching the fifth Nian walk out of the room, and then come back soon, looking at the crystal clear porridge, Yan wants to keep swallowing, he almost forgot when to eat porridge.


    If it wasn''t for the fifth time, I''m afraid he would eat with a bowl.


    After eating a bowl and a half, the fifth thought stopped him. "Don''t spoil your stomach. Sleep a little longer and eat when you wake up, OK?"


    This is the first time to see her tenderness. Yan Xiang nodded involuntarily, yawned, lay on the soft bed, and soon fell asleep.


    Tucked in the quilt for him, fifth Nian touched Yan Xiang''s little head, "sleep, when you wake up, no one dares to bully you again."


    Yan wanted to sleep very uneasy and frowned, but he was too tired to open his eyes, and then he went to sleep.The fifth read patted his small body''s hand to stop, the gentleness of the fundus of the eye retreated clean, then gently exited the room.


    It happened that he "ran into" Po Yun. He put his hands around his chest and almost went to see the fifth reading with his nostrils. "Hey, that smelly boy is out of danger. When are you going to leave?"


    "Even if our family wants to get out of danger, we won''t go."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "This is my son''s father''s house."


    Hearing this, poyun seemed to be stimulated, "how can my master be with you..." Although the common aesthetic concept is not right, he has been with the master for so many years, and has never heard of the fifth Nian.


    Fifth read again coldly asked a, "he denied it?"


    No!


    This is the worst thing.


    "Since not, what''s your business?" Fifth read a push away him, "get out of the way, be delayed my time, otherwise I clean up the person today is you."


    Breaking cloud a breath didn''t mention up, almost by the fifth read gas to vomit blood.


    When I turn back again, the figure of the fifth Nian has disappeared under the porch. I can feel that she is a bit murderous today. Who provokes her is sure to die.


    He resolutely refused to admit that it was a matter of his own courage. Poyun decided to report the matter to the second childe. According to his posture of defending the childe, he would never let go of the fifth thought.


    In other words, when the two come to the third lane to discuss, what is the third lane?


    Fifth Nian took a step. "I want to ask you what happened in this alley three days ago."


    "Is that human talking to us?"


    "Are you crazy? How can humans see us? "


    "But how do I feel like I''m looking at her?"


    "You talk nonsense I''ll see. " At that moment, the kid shrank and lied as if it were a subconscious move. "It''s a joke. How can human beings see us? Come on, where are we just talking about? Go on, go on... "


    Once the words came out, the demons and ghosts in the whole alley still did what they should do. Even they didn''t care what the fifth Nian asked?


    The degree of the noise made her extremely patient. She spread out her palm and suddenly got a handle. She pushed the handle with her fingers, threw out a long whip and directly drew at some little familiar ghosts and spirits.


    The whip rolled up, which led to the abundant aura around them and condensed the strong aura of the fifth thought. When they felt the danger coming, they could not dodge.


    In their eyes, apart from animals, humans are the most humble in the world. They are the lowest end of the food chain in the world.


    Now such humans have magic that they can''t reach. For them, it''s so shocking that they forget to resist.


    Fifth read brow a pick, "good, it seems that everyone can see me."


    Suddenly, the demons looked at each other.


    After learning the news, they got excited.


    Humans with Yin and Yang, for them, is absolutely a natural tonic.


    But this time, they seem to have miscalculated. Fifth Nian''s wrists fly, and the whip rolls up one, two, four or five, and countless strong winds. Just the air flow rolled up with the whip traps all these demons in the alley.


    Facing their frightened eyes, fifth Nian felt that his self-confidence returned, "we can finally have a pleasant conversation."

 Chapter 1603

    According to my many years of ghost hunting experience, in the eyes of the fifth idea, I am just a group of demons who are not suitable for the weather. However, I have occupied the natural terrain in the ancient times, and my strength can not be underestimated. The fifth idea also has a "good interest" of fighting more and more bravely.


    She threw the whip to perfection. A group of little demons and ghosts just felt a flower in front of them. The strong spirit of the immortal family came to them, and they were shocked in an instant.


    When the whip comes over, it can''t escape.


    There was a howl and a fall.


    "Who hit my son at that time? Don''t you think my fifth thought is Hello Kitty? "


    Mother, who is your son?


    And what kind of building, what kind of kick, what kind of ghost?


    Her wrists were flying, and the whip rolled up crackled. As soon as she thought of Yan Xiang''s falling in the pool of blood, she could not help thinking of Yi mo. she was so worried that she couldn''t sleep well these days. Occasionally, she climbed up from the bed and carefully explored her nose for fear that he would be out of breath.


    Maybe it was because she looked like Yimo before. When she had a fever two nights ago, the little guy arched in her arms and cried, which made her feel terrible.


    I swear in my heart that I must find the culprit today.


    "Now you play with me, don''t you? Then don''t blame me for loosening your bones. I always remember, don''t I? "


    The fifth thought is too arrogant, which has already caused resentment. Some of the little demons of Taoism revolted angrily. For a moment, this place became a battlefield for fighting.


    Based on the timidity of human beings, the peddlers in the nearby stalls have long fled.


    But it attracted other monsters, elves and so on.


    Collective speechless look to the fifth read, you give others a chance to speak?


    But what happened to this mutant human?


    They have a powerful aura that they can''t understand. They can''t understand the techniques they use.


    Soon, the goblin can''t help but start to normalize. His face has changed, and he has no mood to watch.


    For them, human strength is not a good thing.


    There are not many charms left on the fifth Nian. He grabs a five thunder rune that can be used temporarily. When he throws out the five thunder rune, he blurts out, "the five thunder command is imperial, and the five thunder kings are in charge of the East, the south, the west, the North and the middle."


    The clear sky led down a huge thunder from five directions in the southeast, northwest, and middle. It can be imagined that the thunder was absolutely different from the five thunder used before.


    There is a message in her mind. If she doesn''t run, she will finish her calf.


    Fifth Nian suddenly widened his eyes. As soon as the whip was closed, his body subconsciously rolled toward the outside. Then one after another, the thunder fell down. A total of five huge thunder fell down, and the surrounding walls collapsed.


    Suddenly the smoke disappeared and the wall was smashed by thunder.


    Fifth read from the alley rolling out of the appearance of a bit embarrassed, his face covered with a layer of ash, a pair of eyes hanging a few Xu at a loss.


    In modern times, Wu Lei Fu has been used for countless times, but it has never had such power. At most, it splits these little demons into outer Jiao and inner Nen. According to the posture of just now, she can''t imagine whether those little demons still exist under the extreme effect of this five Lei Fu?


    Most of the stalls outside the alley are decorated by human beings. If some little monsters are short of money, they will turn into human beings to earn a little money. They have heard a lot about what just happened, and they don''t intend to be strong. Isn''t it more than enough for a dozen little monsters to deal with a human?


    Who knows that after a burst of crackle, five huge thunder were cut down, and only the fifth man rolled out of the ruins.


    Humans are busy exclaiming. They can''t tell whether the fifth thought is human or high-level species, so it''s wise to hide in a safe corner.


    Fifth Nian patted his beating heart and realized for the first time that his own wuleifu worked so well. Why didn''t it exert its greatest power in modern times? Instead, it became a destructive weapon here.


    If you think about it carefully, there are traces to follow. After all, wilderness is a magnetic field full of aura, so wuleifu is naturally powerful in the environment of extremely strong aura.


    Ben thought of a deterrent effect. Now I don''t use it. All the little demons and ghosts have been shaken away.


    Fifth Nian gets up from the ground, taps the dirty place on his body, and walks into the alley which has turned into ruins again. There is no place for his feet.


    He stretched out a small white hand and fanned the dust floating in the air. He coughed a few times. There were four or five animal bodies, flowers and grass smashed by the collapsed wall. There were no ghosts.


    Without the breath of "life", the fifth thought suddenly turned black.


    She hasn''t asked who are the people who hurt me?


    She killed them all. I don''t know if it''s illegal to kill demons and ghosts here. After all, every world has its own rules.Fifth, looking back, the sound of air-conditioning in the air rises one after another.


    For the first time, humans and goblins and ghosts have a tacit understanding of a big step back. They have been scared to pee by this rude human, OK?


    To ask them what they want to do most is to run for their lives!


    But his legs had already shaken into a sieve, and he even had to move away.


    Fifth read a light cough, human simply limp kneel on the ground, "spare me, we don''t know anything."


    "They must be bullied by the old beggars in the broken temple. They like to rob other people''s things most."


    "Yes, yes, they dare to bully children."


    "We saw that day that five adults beat a child black and blue."


    Fifth read wrung brow, "you see?"


    Could it be that the nvxia was angry because she didn''t help?


    But since ancient times, they don''t care about human affairs. Of course, in front of this female Xia, they can''t say that.


    "We are ghosts, and they can''t see us." The kid''s quick.


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips and said seriously, "fortunately you are ghosts, otherwise I will teach you what is a good example to learn from * *"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **Who is it?


    Although they also have the desire to study, but who dare not brain to ask.


    "Are the old beggars who bullied my son in the broken temple?"


    A moment of silence.


    The fifth read cold water eyes swept, each trembling, have shaken their heads, later think about their own death behavior, "they are generally in the most prosperous place to beg."


    Blankly looked around, fifth read bitter force, she did not know the way. Waving to the people who sell steamed stuffed buns, "old man, you..."


    The old man shivered all over, and then took out two buns from his drawer, "girl, I know, I know, you take them to eat on the road."


    The fifth reading: "to..." Looking at the two steamed buns in hand, he was speechless, but he had to be polite. He bowed slightly and said thank you respectfully. "Old man, I want to..."


    "Is there less pickles?"


    "What?"


    The old man turned to the fifth read and loaded a pickle, "girl, take a good match steamed bun to eat."


    "No, I want to..."


    The old man swallowed his saliva, and his old eyes shed turbid tears. He slapped himself two times mercilessly. He was startled by the fifth Nian. I went. What''s this for?


    "Look at my brain. How can I have steamed buns without porridge? Nvxia, wait a moment. I''ll decorate you with a bamboo tube. It''s such a long way. You have to have enough to eat. " After a staggering step, he rushed back to the stall and began to serve porridge. On the way, because of shaking hands, he spilled a lot of rice soup.


    Fifth, I knead my sore temple and didn''t want to admit that the old man was scared by himself.


    Slender finger point a little bit, side want to escape the small demon, "you, come to show me the way."


    Small demon leg a soft, almost didn''t give fifth read kneel.


    "I, I..." Fifth read such as ice craggy eyes swept, the small demon suddenly swallowed saliva, "that road I am most familiar with, I give you lead the way."


    At this time, the old man had already put the bamboo tube into the hand of the fifth thought, and waved with her tearfully, "girl, only when you are full can you have the strength to go on the road."


    Fifth read Leng for a while, respectfully thanks, sure enough, there are still good people in the world.


    Thinking that the old man said it was a long way to go, he decided to eat while walking.


    Just after stuffing a bun into his mouth, he saw the little demon pointing to an old beggar lying in the sun on the stone road, and said with fright, "they are there."


    Fifth read almost choked, looked at the hands of the remaining steamed buns and porridge, his face appeared a strange expression, Xiaoyao wailing, "I didn''t cheat you, it''s really them."

 Chapter 1604

    Fifth Nian ate all the steamed buns and porridge, then solved a group of old beggars and told them clearly who they could not afford to offend!


    Because they have a good attitude towards recognition, the fifth thought will spare them a dog''s life for the time being, but they will never admit that they are from the modern society and are correctly guided by the rule of law, so they are not serious.


    The front foot enters the mansion, and the fifth Nian burps several times in a row.


    With her appetite, two steamed buns and a bamboo tube of porridge are not enough to support her. However, after picking up a few old beggars, the merchants in the nearby stalls stuffed her with some steamed buns and some snacks she had never seen before. Holding the principle of not accepting them, they would cry and kowtow. She finally accepted everyone''s "good intentions.".


    The end result is eating too much, too much to walk.


    It took a lot of time to stop and go.


    With this coming and going, the "glorious deeds" of the fifth thought came to Emperor Jun''s ears.


    Po Yun looks at the imperturbable emperor Jun and is about to jump up, "young master, I dare to swear to heaven that she must have bad intentions. You have to guard against it!"


    "Well."


    I was so annoyed by my master''s careless attitude that I didn''t know where to start.


    "Young master, you have to pay attention to this. As a human being, no one has such mysterious power as her since ancient times. Don''t you wonder what her origin is, or even what kind of purpose she comes to you?"


    Dijun put down the book, and then looked at the broken cloud, "two childe and Kunpeng back?"


    Po Yun feels that his head is about to burst, but he only cares about the second son.


    He opened his mouth and finally shook his head. "No, it will take at least three days to come back."


    "Well, you go down!"


    "Young master..."


    "If the fifth girl comes back, let her come to see me." His eyes return to the book again, no matter how happy Po Yun is at the moment, it seems that the young master is going to drive people away.


    He knew that, according to the status of the young master, how could he be confused by a person? There should be some discretion.


    Broken cloud quickly happily should be next, "I go to the door to wait for her now."


    Emperor Jun Zheng Zheng, and then think, "whatever you want."


    He was told that as soon as he stepped into my house, he was looking for you


    In the face of breaking cloud rare good temper, the fifth read pick eyebrows, "there is a good thing?"


    "Nature is good for us, but not for you." Having said that, he raised his chin with his toes high, quite like a villain.


    Fifth read also don''t want to be angry with him, rubbed his stomach, and then left with a burp.


    Under the guidance of my servants, I came to Dijun''s study. I belched a few times along the way, and the fifth Nian ate a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at Dijun, I can''t help burping again. His voice is high and crisp. There is a trace of consternation in Dijun''s eyes.


    Fifth Nian can even smell the smell of leeks floating in the air, waving his little hand to fan, trying to fan the disgusting smell to Dijun.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Dijun slightly frowned, but also smell the smell.


    "Well."


    Fifth Nian burped again, "I eat a little too much. Can you pour me a glass of water?" See the cup in front of him did not move, she also said impolitely, "forget it, I drink this cup."


    "That..." I''ve had it. Looking at the fifth read drink, think of the edge of the cup also has his lips, Emperor Jun calm no wave face a little more strange, red ran to the ear root.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Emperor Jun Leng for a while, what does he want to say?


    Fifth Nian came to the couch under the window and stroked his stomach, "you say, I''ll sit here and listen."


    It''s a habit I''ve developed over the years. When I''m full, I want to have a sleep.


    Since the appearance of mature let Dijun frown again, pursed lips, said, "Yan Xiang''s situation has been stable, a few days to recover."


    Fifth Nian nodded, "well, when he''s healed, we''ll leave immediately. Even if you want to keep me, I won''t stay." Whether it''s Dijun or min Yuchen, they are all the same person for the fifth idea. They can''t be said to have a 100% understanding, and they are absolutely inseparable from each other.


    Dijun can have such a prologue, must want to send them away.


    Therefore, she should start first.


    He can''t drive them away for the time being. After all, Yan Xiang''s body needs to be well cultivated, and he hasn''t found a good place to eat and drink. It''s better to stay here after thinking about it.


    Up to now, she hasn''t come out of the shadow of her aunt''s leaving. She has resentment and puzzlement towards Dijun.


    Emperor Jun is silent, looking at the fifth thought that has been rubbing the stomach, immediately don''t know what to say?Fifth, I look out of the window. It''s June, and the weather is very good. Even the wind is so comfortable.


    "Dijun!" Her voice is very soft, but also with a trace of her daughter''s family charming.


    Dijun fingers hook brush, hear this call, finger bones are crisp, brush slap fell on the table.


    After hearing too many names, only she dared to call his name like this, without any unnecessary honorifics.


    Such as shaking soft feather brush his heart, the whole body is suffused with a burst of numbness.


    "Well." He was reading the book, but he couldn''t read a word.


    "Lend me some money. I want to buy two clothes for us."


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, but in his mind, he was thinking about the four words "let''s think.".


    It was like the echo through the Grand Canyon, echoing in his mind over and over again.


    The soft voice is light and greasy. Di Jun looks up at the woman on the reclining chair under the window. He doesn''t understand how she talks so casually about the intimacy between husband and wife, as if they are the parents who miss their children.


    She has fallen asleep, her clear cheek is as white as snow, because her mouth is bright red and attractive, her curled eyelashes are like two small fans, her eyebrows seem to be darker than other people''s, even tangible, and she noticed this two days ago.


    Then compared with the people he met, it seems that only her is the best.


    Di Jun gets up, walks up to her and looks down at the woman who suddenly runs out. She even knows her identity, but she is born with a kind of magic. As long as she talks, she will let him dispel all doubts.


    Knowing that this is not good, he is not curious about how she knows her identity, but why she is so easy to compromise?


    Conveniently picked up the clothes on the couch, and then gently covered her body.


    When it was almost dark, Po Yun didn''t wait for the fifth reading. She was worried. She confused the young master with some sweet words and decided to peep at the window gallery.


    And then


    After reading it, the woman fell asleep, still covered with Childe''s clothes. When she looked at the childe again, he almost burst into tears. She was holding the book, but her eyes drifted to the fifth reading. There was a trace of exploration and even confusion in her eyes.


    The spirit in broken cloud''s heart makes a great deal of, master this is to have curiosity to her, again want to drive away this woman can be difficult.


    Dijun raised his eyes and looked at the broken cloud lying on the windowsill. He thought he would give himself a fierce stare, but he didn''t want him to stretch out his index finger and put it on his mouth, and then hissed. At that moment, he felt as if he never knew Dijun.


    The fifth read also don''t know how long he slept, wake up, the room is already a dark, she stretched a long stretch, rubbed the sore neck, "pain, pain, ah, pad a pillow is good, really not considerate."


    "Sorry!"


    "Oh, my mother, I''m scared to death." The fifth read suddenly jumped up, by the faint moonlight outside the window, at least the man in front of the book case to see clearly, surprised to see Dijun that moment, just afraid of patting his chest, "why don''t you light the light in the room?"


    Di Jun pushes the silver bag in front of the fifth Nian, "this is one hundred Liang."


    Fifth Nian blinked his eyes, "do you really want to lend it to me?"


    "Well."


    "Great. In return for your kindness, you can buy clothes for Xiang''er with me tomorrow." She is happy like a child, even in the dark, he can still see her eyes as bright as the stars in the sky.


    Dijun also raised the corner of her mouth. Her satisfaction was very simple. Then she realized what she had just said. Her face changed slightly and watched her jump out of the room, "you..." Emperor Junzheng, he seems to be led by the nose again.

 Chapter 1605

    The next day, the fifth Nian came to find min Yuchen early in the morning. Outside the courtyard, he saw poyun, who always sneered at him, "what are you going to do?"


    He held out his arm to stop the fifth thought, and didn''t let her enter the childe''s yard at will. This woman didn''t treat herself as an outsider!


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, quite a bit provocative attitude, light throat, shouting the name of emperor Jun.


    Cause to break cloud a burst of disgust, "Hey, don''t shout, you disturb my home childe to rest."


    "Don''t deceive me. As a great God, where do you need rest?"


    "Even if you don''t rest, you don''t have time to be human."


    "I''m not sure." The fifth read again light throat, "emperor Jun, hurry up, is not agreed today to give ''we want to'' buy clothes?" Deliberately biting "we want to" very hard.


    As soon as po Yun choked, he felt that his head was about to explode. How nice it would be if he could twist the woman''s neck!


    The face of emperor Jun is still like dead water.


    Fifth Nian looked at him with a smile. His eyes could drip water gently. "Let''s go, while it''s still early, we can eat something else outside."


    "Well!" Emperor Jun is a man of principle. He didn''t refuse the fifth thought to his face yesterday. Today he will accompany him to the end.


    So he is willing to accompany the fifth read shopping behavior, in the eyes of broken cloud, is absolutely a thriller.


    "Lord, Lord, you can''t eat."


    "Watch me eat! You can be full without eating, do you understand? "


    Po Yun was frightened and hiccups several times in a row. His eyes were filled with unspeakable panic.


    The fifth read the Jiao laugh that does not cover up spreads, "you say where you find the little fool to do under, say to all lose your face, otherwise give him to me, help you to adjust for a few days, when come back again certainly frighten your chin!"


    No!


    Master, you must not leave broken clouds behind.


    He stood in the same place at a loss to what to do, and did not know whether he should follow. Think of the fifth read that woman cunning extremely, do not follow their own master seems to be a bit inappropriate.


    Dijun did not speak, but asked, "do you want to go to the store to buy clothes?"


    "No, that''s why I came to you today."


    Two people stroll in the street. They used to meet those kids who are not suitable for the weather, and occasionally they would stage a frightening drama, just to see who can see them.


    Now, with Dijun around, they are not afraid to flee out. They are careful to avoid each other. Maybe they are close to the gods today. Even the eyes of other ghosts and monsters looking at themselves are full of fear.


    This phenomenon greatly pleases the fifth thought.


    During this period of time in Dijun''s residence, we must make full use of his identity and carry out the deception to the end. Even if we leave the residence in the future without Dijun''s protection, no one will dare to offend her and miss her.


    So a think, looking at emperor Jun all feel pleasing to the eye a lot.


    The fifth thought has decided that eating people''s mouth is short and taking people''s hands is soft, so it''s better for him for the time being.


    Di Jun also noticed that people on the street today look at the fifth thought differently. Thinking of Po Yun''s report yesterday, he thinks it''s impossible. No matter how powerful the human''s magic is, it''s impossible to frighten the monsters, ghosts and human beings.


    Fifth, wherever his eyes went, there was a shiver in his legs. Some timid people turned their eyes directly.


    For the first time, Emperor Jun was a bit curious, "what did you do yesterday?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "taught those old beggars who bullied me."


    "Why are the goblins afraid of you?"


    "Maybe I''m too beautiful to frighten them!"


    Di Jun


    For a moment, two people fell into silence. The fifth thought of the way accepted countless attention gifts, and even dodged in awe. "Dijun, because we are friends, we proposed to you. Your hell messengers are really not very dedicated. There are too many solitary spirits and wild ghosts wandering in the world?"


    Emperor Jun Zheng ran, "eh?"


    The fifth thought points to a few ghosts whose soul state has not been rendered with color. The purity of transparency is enough to represent that they have not done anything immoral in their lifetime. "They all died normally and did nothing wrong in their lifetime. Shouldn''t they be arranged to be reincarnated early? It''s not too late to be contaminated with worldliness and to do something wrong. "


    The ghost, who was pointed out by the fifth thought, was as quiet as a cicada. He didn''t move at all. How did he offend this aunt?


    Emperor Jun is to listen to some of the door, although the heart is very interested, but the face is not obvious, pretend to be particularly deep, "the evil spirit of the ghost is too heavy, naturally there is heaven punishment, ashes and smoke is also what they should bear."


    The fifth thought did not agree, "how can I do that? You don''t always say that heaven has the virtue of living well, and people die like lights out. Although there is no chance, after all, they didn''t make any mistakes before, but because of the inaction of you gods, they can''t reincarnate. This is very unfair to them. "Reincarnation?


    This new word in emperor Jun''s ears, has lit his eyes, issued a shiny luster.


    When I talk to her, I look a little sexual.


    Far behind them, the broken cloud has been staring at, rarely see the master has such a happy time.


    Why not so and so God, not which God of flowers?


    But it''s a cunning, multiterminal human being.


    His heart is a little painful, the thought of their perfect God to be won by a human woman, the heart is extremely collapse.


    "I have to make complaints about the system of your government." Half of the Tucao can make complaints about it. The Hades of the hell are probably the ancestors of the little ones. Fifth, I think I am a pit, and I am a professional pat.


    "Don''t mind," he said with a dry smile. "I''m talking nonsense. How can a place like hell not have a perfect system? Now it must be looking for the most favorable and effective way. So I think that in time, hell will take away all these ghosts wandering in the world, register them, and then arrange for reincarnation. After all, the king of hell is very busy. It''s impossible to deal with everything."


    "There is no dungeon."


    "It''s good to have no hell. You know the hell now What did you say? " The sound of the fifth reading has been increased several times!


    "There''s no hell here, but I''m particularly interested in what you said. I can try to find out." These days, he goes around because there are too many ghosts wandering in the world. They have not come up with a wonderful solution. They have come up with a way to kill a large number of ghosts. This is the proposal of Dong''Er and Kun Peng, but he doesn''t agree with it.


    The fifth read to swallow saliva, "don''t joke, you don''t know?"? Isn''t the person in charge of the underworld Yan? "


    Min Yuchen''s eyelids drooped slightly, and the fundus of his eyes flashed quickly. The fifth thought, frightened by the news, didn''t notice.


    "Do you want to set up the prefecture and let Yan Xiang manage it?" This question is a bit more explored.


    Fifth read frown, "when did I say that?" How does the brain circuit of Dijun come from?


    The name of little Yama is Yan Jue, which should be the surname of our ancestors. Does she have a question?


    But listen to Emperor Jun''s words, make her seem to want to be in power, carve up his world.


    "If you could make your proposal more detailed, it would be better. If Yan wants to have this ability in the future, some things will not be possible."


    The fifth read very unhappy, always feel emperor Jun this words a little more hint, also hide a trace of she also don''t understand irony.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Fifth Nian went into a clothing store and bought seven or eight sets of clothes according to Yan Xiang''s size. The bigger size bought two or three sets of winter clothes. After all, these clothes had to be carried. Maybe they would sleep on the street after they were driven out.


    Then he chose a few simple clothes for himself. The clothes of the ancient times were not so complicated, but the fifth thought was not used to button, so the clothes were mainly light and simple.


    Bought clothes, fifth read looking at Dijun, smile very fake, "Dijun, do you know what kind of man let a woman heart?"


    Xu is not so bold as the fifth thought. Even the store owners are blushing, not to mention the second boy. He looks at Dijun from time to time. He has never blushed from the beginning to the end, and he can still put on a posture of being open-minded and eager to learn.


    The smile of the fifth reading is more brilliant, "it''s natural that when a woman buys things, when a man takes out his wallet, it makes a woman''s heart beat the most."


    Di Jun was stunned. He subconsciously thought of the hundred taels of silver that he had just given to fifth Nian yesterday. Later, when he saw that fifth Nian didn''t want to take any money, he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1606

    Xu was just pulling out his wallet He didn''t want her to love him. It was a shame.


    "If you don''t call me Niang, next time you see Dijun, remember to shout dad with both voice and emotion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m so tired! Her shamelessness always refreshes his lower limit of "shamelessness" time and again.

 Chapter 1607

    Fifth, he chose to settle down when he came. If he wants to live in the desolate world without relatives, he must have his own small business to support himself and his children.


    But in this place, she did not know what she could do?


    Unlike the last time she traveled through time and space, the identity of the queen of Hong Kong can make her do nothing without starvation.


    Now he has become a beggar, full of grievances.


    She can''t go back to her old business. After all, there is no hell. Even if she catches a ghost, there is no place to send it. She can only think of another way.


    Now there is only one hundred taels of silver given by Dijun as the start-up fund. No matter how much, she can''t get it out.


    Fifth Nian has always been a man full of action. When he thought of anything, he would investigate it. He decided to go to the streets to look for business opportunities and see what was suitable for him?


    Before leaving, he said, "after you have taken the medicine, you should cultivate yourself well. I have something to go out."


    "Where are you going?" There was an imperceptible tension on his small face.


    The fifth read can''t see his careful thought, gently pinched the meat Dudu cheek he raised these days, "I know you have strong self-esteem, don''t want to stay here, so these days go out to see what we do in the future small business, also don''t have to rely on others here."


    Smell speech, Yan think a small face is instantly lit up, dazzling like the stars in the sky.


    Her ability to think that was enough to prove that she was willing to stay and live with herself.


    How can Yan Xiang not be happy?


    A small mouth is about to grin to the ear heel, heavily nodded, to ensure that they must be good self-cultivation, as soon as possible to take good care of the body, and then move out as soon as possible with her.


    "I can do anything. When I get older, I can work as a laborer. You can rest assured that I can support you."


    Fifth Nian chuckled, "OK, I''ll see if there''s anything you can do." After all, one day she will not be here. He has the ability to support himself and will not become a beggar again.


    Out of the mansion, the fifth thought began to stroll alone.


    is as like as two peas. The sight of her is what a ghost looks like. It is like a plague like her. She must go away from three feet away wherever she goes.


    I can''t help sighing. If she does any business, it must be the worst one. It''s strange that someone will come to her.


    Such a thought, she was even more discouraged, what job to look for?


    When she walked down the street, she just glanced at the food, and before she could reach for her purse, someone offered it with both hands. If she didn''t take it, she would cry face to face, making her think she was a bandit.


    She was full and walked all the way down.


    It''s not only full, it''s even congested.


    Now I dare not go to crowded places, so I have to go back to Dijun and ask him what is the most popular industry in this era, so that I can avoid bumping into the south wall by myself.


    Just then, a scream similar to panic broke through the quiet alley.


    The first reaction of the fifth thought is to put your whole body on alert, with calm light in your eyes, and then look at every corner here.


    There was nothing, and then the cry for help full of fear rang out again. The fifth thought could accurately determine the source of the sound. The body instinctively responded, rushed out to another part of the alley, and then went along the only broken temple that he could see.


    A foot kicked open the door, saw a shocking scene, only a few hundred years of the evil spirit of the road, opened a bloody mouth toward a few human beings.


    When I heard that the gate had been broken, I thought someone had come to save them. Who knew that the person was the fifth thought. At that moment, I really wanted to die.


    Who would have thought it was this fierce woman? Let alone save them, it would be good if she didn''t fall into the well.


    Last time, she called the four old men a sour one with twigs. Later, she stripped them off and tied them to the tree trunk, just because they robbed the stinky boy''s steamed bread.


    Isn''t that normal?


    They don''t know how many times they''ve done it. Who would have thought that one day someone would come out to fight for him.


    Although she knows that the other party will not save them, the human subconscious instinct for help has not been lost. Everyone rushes to the fifth thought in tears. Even if she doesn''t want to save them, she can stop the evil spirits.


    God knows when they can go to hell.


    When I think of the legend I heard from somewhere, it is said that those ghosts and monsters like to eat human beings who can see them most, which has a great tonic effect.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m a beggar. My meat stinks. It''s not delicious at all."


    "Yes, yes, it stinks. You''d better eat someone else!"


    "Nvxia, help, help us. We will never bully that kid again."


    "Mother, helpSeveral old men cry that call a mourning, don''t know people still think dead parents?


    The main reason is that the old beggars didn''t report any hope in their hearts. They thought that the fifth thought would forget the past and save people.


    But when the fifth thought really started, especially the moment when he threw out the long whip, he almost cried.


    From then on, I firmly thought that the fifth thought should be regarded as a goddess.


    The whip is Bai Zhaozhao''s fox tail, which condenses the majesty of God. The ghost is full of blood red all over the sky. It can be seen that there is no less harm to people.


    So the fifth Nian didn''t plan to be merciful. She waved the whip. With the aura of her cultivation these days, the overwhelming Xianwei fell fiercely, and the horror on her face was obvious. There was no time to dodge. In an instant, there was nothing left to be whipped by the whip.


    Fifth read a Zheng, mouth murmur, "start as if a little too hard."

 Chapter 1608

    There was a trace of chagrin on her face, and she forgot that the wasteland was a place for gathering spirits, and that any move could exert unimaginable power, which she always seemed unable to remember.


    Several old beggars were shocked and supported their chin. Maybe they never thought that this fierce woman could not only beat them, but also kill ghosts.


    The image of the fifth idea immediately in their hearts, two meters eight, or that kind of instant height.


    At this time, looking back, the whip throwing posture can be said to be handsome. They have a lot of stars in their eyes, and they have a tacit understanding to drum up their palms to express their inner excitement.


    This kind of thigh, they have to hold tightly.


    Although it''s hard to imagine why the fifth Nian would save them regardless of the past, now they can''t bear to think more about it. Kneeling and kowtowing is the most important thing they should do.


    Therefore, several old men knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily to scare the fifth Nian.


    In her eyes, saving people is instinctive.


    After all, the world she lived in was a place where human beings were regarded as higher creatures. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, she was not allowed to become an elite. Even a fairy like Bai Zhaozhao could not interfere in human affairs at will.


    Therefore, there is a sense of inferiority inherent in the ancient human beings, who dare not resist being bullied by a higher level ghost, which makes her unable to understand what kind of enslavement life the human beings here live.


    Although she doesn''t like these beggars, human life is still above everything in her eyes.


    In the face of these people''s "kneeling ancestors" posture, fifth Nian is really a little scared.


    "Nvxia, you saved our lives today. From today on, our lives will be yours. As long as nvxia orders us to go to the right, we will never dare to go to the left. "


    Several other people are busy nodding, "yes, we all listen to you."


    "As long as you don''t bully us in the future, we''ll have nothing to worry about."


    Although her hand has always been rewarded, but in the face of a few beggars who have nothing, her only request is to ask them to be kind.


    Maybe no one thought that the fifth idea would put forward such a simple request, so I was a little surprised for a moment.


    The fifth thought that if they didn''t speak, they didn''t want to promise themselves. They could not help waving their fists. Seeing this, several beggars took a big step back for fear that her fists were as powerful as her whip and could blow them away.


    She took a deep breath and decided to persuade these lost sheep to return to the right track of life. "I don''t mean to discriminate against you when I say this. Although you are beggars, begging for a living can be regarded as neither stealing nor robbing, but also as a serious career. Whether you want to get something or not depends on your own ability, but you can''t rob a child without getting something. You are also in your prime. If you bully a child, don''t you want to be ridiculed by other beggars? "


    Scoff?


    Several people didn''t grasp the key point, instead, they focused on the last sentence of the fifth reading. The main reason is that they are in today''s status. Who dares to make trouble for them?


    "Who dares to laugh at us?"


    "I''m just giving an example, and I didn''t name it. What are you excited about?" See the fifth read put up a pretty eyebrow, a few people immediately scared no voice.


    Hastily nodded should be the next, "certainly will not happen again such a thing."


    Fifth Nian was deeply comforted, symbolically encouraged and praised, "although you are beggars, you can''t be a beggar who loses your share. Bullying a child is no skill. If you have the ability, you can gather together to fight against those evil people and do something for the world. Maybe you can''t be a great hero, but we can choose Refusing to be a bad person is also your small contribution to the world, don''t you think? "


    The fifth thought was straightforward and easy to understand. It was the first time that they met someone who was willing to say such words to them. They were immediately moved by her great sentiment.


    That day, the way she waved the twigs gradually faded away, as if there was only the two meter eight image of Wei''an left.


    One of the beggars even felt that looking at the righteous fifth Nian, he seemed to see a brand-new future of human beings. He was moved to squeeze out two bubbles of urine and told the other brothers to find all his subordinates. He decided to let fifth Nian reason with his younger brothers and improve himself.


    Fifth, with the idea that he didn''t want them to bully Yan Xiang, he muddled down.


    On that day, it seemed that all the beggars in the city had disappeared.


    Fifth, from human nature to marketing, then to psychology, then to interpersonal relationship, and finally to dry mouth.


    Among the beggars rescued, there is their eldest, named Shanzi.


    Shanzi''s admiration for the fifth year has been endless. He never knew that there was such a university problem when he was a beggar. Thinking that Yan Xiang used the fifth year''s trick to get something some time ago, they were even more eager to try.Shanzi is excited and leads his younger brother to worship the fifth Nian.


    "Nvxia, you will be our boss from now on. I''m not competent enough. I believe you can lead us to a good life with enough food." He is absolutely willing to submit. He believes that under the guidance of the fifth thought, these people will never exist at a low level. Maybe they will become masters?


    Fifth, he said, "I want to find a job, but I don''t want to set up the beggars'' sect."


    "The beggars'' sect?" Shanzi had never heard of such a name before, and immediately felt very strange, "OK, we are the beggars'' sect from now on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s this man''s head like? "Shanzi, calm down. I don''t want to be a leader. I just want to find a job to support me and my son."


    "The title of the leader is really strange. OK, we will call it nvxia leader in the future. As long as we are in the beggars'' sect, we will never let the leader and the little leader starve. People say, "is that right?"


    "Yes


    I don''t know who called long live the leader. Now the whole temple is echoing, "long live the leader!"

 Chapter 1609

    Fifth read exhausted back to the mansion, just in time for the meal, Yan want to see her back, quickly put down the dishes, excited to ask, "how are you looking for work today?"


    She dragged her shoes and climbed to the bed, a little listless.


    Yan Xiang immediately saw the way, in this low-level era of human beings, how difficult it must be to find a job!


    He has tried, not to mention no salary, not even enough to eat, maybe even to be beaten.


    Pat her hand, comfort way, "it doesn''t matter, we slowly find, there will always be a suitable job."


    Fifth Nian asked weakly, "do you mind if we are still beggars in the future?"


    Yan wants to keep a tight face. Of course, he doesn''t want to be a beggar all his life.


    But "Why do you ask?"


    Because she became the leader of the beggars'' sect in a muddle. What''s more wonderful is that those people arranged the identity of the little leader of the beggars'' sect. They patted their chests and promised that even if they begged for food in the future, they would take the lead to send it to their wives and never let them starve.


    But in this case, how can we say the fifth reading?


    She was really afraid that she would collapse first and turn her eyes.


    Although Yan Xiang is young, he knows how strong the child is and how much self-esteem he has. Now he is begging only because he is too young to work.


    When they are older in the future, they will definitely be those who make money with their own hands.


    In that case, she really can''t say.


    "I was thinking that begging might be a technical job as well."


    Yan Xiang pondered for a moment, thinking of the way that the fifth thought was given to him that day. At this moment, he had to agree with her, "we have hands and feet. We can''t beg for a lifetime. I know that as a woman, it''s hard for you to find a job. When I get older, I can earn money to support you."


    Fifth, I don''t want to get entangled in this topic. I decided to hide it for a while.


    She felt that she had done something that she didn''t know. In fact, how could such a thing be a secret?


    Every face of the beggars'' sect is full of pride. They set up their own sect and have a leader who can kill ghosts. Who dares to bully the beggars'' sect in the future?


    Therefore, even if we don''t talk about this kind of thing, every member of the beggars'' sect would like to go around and tell us, so there is almost no universal celebration.


    Breaking cloud mastered the first-hand information source, immediately told Dijun.


    "Master, this woman is very capable. She just went out for one day. Even the gang was founded. Do you believe that if you give her another two days, maybe her name will be recorded in the history books?"


    Emperor Jun thin lips, like a smile, "beggars'' sect?"


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy I''ve given to those beggars. They treat her as a God and call her the leader of the gang. Master, you can''t help it!" The main reason is that the world is so turbulent that everyone wants to be a overlord, and his master has always been indifferent to fame and wealth, so he doesn''t care about the sudden rise of foreign ministries. Maybe these people will turn the world upside down one day.


    "The name of the beggars'' sect is appropriate." I didn''t expect her to have such talent?


    Broken cloud a little silly, master, now this time is praise her time?


    Could you be more serious?


    Po Yun is about to cry. Why doesn''t the poisonous second son come back?


    Later, he can''t keep his childe''s curiosity.


    "Well, if there''s anything you need to send someone to watch, and if you don''t do anything out of line, you don''t have to pay attention to it!" Di Jun''s slender fingers caressed the petals on the branch. With a flick of his fingers, the petals flew uncontrollably and suddenly rushed into the air, turning into nothingness in an instant.


    Broken cloud heart a Lin, hear Lord son this words, again cheer up. "Yes


    The sword eyebrows in the temples, the towering bridge of the nose, the smiling lip radian, and the narrow eyes like the stars in the night, suddenly bright and dark, mysterious and exquisite features all show that this person is not simple.


    Slightly drooping eyelids, deliberately cover the vast river of stars in the depths of her eyes, think of the hell she once said, and what happened today, a little more thinking in my heart.


    He never felt that he was a rational God. Everything didn''t touch his bottom line. He would rather ignore it. However, the appearance of the fifth thought made him suspicious for the first time.


    For a powerful human who appears out of thin air and can recognize his real body, the fifth thought is suspicious and dangerous.


    And he just seems a little bored at this time, to see what kind of purpose she is holding close to herself.


    Poyun decides to tell the people under his command to keep a good eye on the fifth thought. He must master the first-hand resources, expose her disguise and show off her fox tail, so that the master can have a good look at this wicked woman?


    But before telling me to keep an eye on the fifth thought, I heard a word from the doorman outside. The children of the beggars'' sect invited the leader of the beggars'' sect to come back to the sect for a meeting. They had something important to discuss.When Po Yun heard this, he almost didn''t laugh. A broken Gang, which has only been established for two days, still has some important business to discuss. Isn''t it to discuss whose food is better?


    "Come on, send someone to follow her and see what she has done?" Poyun thought of the prudence and cunning of the fifth thought, and decided that it was better to go by himself, "forget it, I''ll go by myself!"


    From the fifth reading out of the door, you know that you have been followed by poyun. It''s not how powerful her ability is, but that poyun looks at her eyes like an enemy who killed her father. He wants to stare a big hole in her back.


    At a certain point, the fifth thought and Po Yun thought of going together. The beggars didn''t do their proper work every day, and they couldn''t have anything important to find themselves, so she didn''t take Po Yun''s tracking seriously.


    Let him follow. Maybe he will be a free bodyguard at the critical moment.


    If Po Yun knew what the fifth thought was, he would turn around and leave immediately!

 Chapter 1610

    As soon as the fifth Nian arrived at the broken temple, he was warmly welcomed by Shanzi and others, "have you eaten, sect leader?"


    "Not yet, not yet..." The important thing in their mouth is not to let her lead these people to beg on the street, right?


    Aware of this possibility, fifth Nian''s face is almost white, no way, she is an important person, can''t do such a thing, her heart has thought of thousands of ways to refuse, firmly defend their dignity.


    "Just in time, the brothers just asked for a roast chicken which has been a little long time, but the taste hasn''t changed. You can eat it at ease, leader. When you''re full, we have something important to discuss with you." See the mountain son''s facial expression particularly serious, the fifth read has just put the ridiculous idea behind.


    "I don''t want to eat roast chicken. You can keep it to satisfy your hunger. I''m more curious about the big things you said!"


    Shanzi got close to the ears of the fifth thought and chirped. From the initial carelessness to the later meditation, it was enough to prove that she was very interested in what Shanzi said.


    Thinking of poyun hiding outside, fifth Nian doesn''t want other people to know about it.


    He called Shanzi''s younger brother, "steamed bread, come here. I''ll tell you something. I''ll give you a reward for the beautiful work."


    Steamed bread doesn''t know his own life. He has been begging in the street since he remembered. His biggest wish is that he can eat steamed bread one day. So when people ask him his name, the first thing he thinks of is steamed bread.


    Later, everyone called it. He thought his name was very nice.


    When he heard that the new leader attached so much importance to him, Mantou immediately became 120000 spirited. He patted his chest and assured him, "don''t worry, leader. I will definitely complete the task."


    Fifth read close to his ear, muttered for a while, steamed bread can''t help nodding, said understand.


    "Shanzi, take some people who can protect themselves. After a cup of tea, we''ll sneak out from behind the broken temple."


    Shanzi didn''t understand, "why don''t you leave after a cup of tea, gang leader? Have you met any danger?"


    This brain is not too stupid. Fifth Nian thinks that these people can be saved. "It''s OK. I can solve it by myself. Now the most important thing is that the beggars'' sect was founded, and it''s also the first sect established by human beings. Naturally, we should be astringent and don''t let other little demons see the clue. Otherwise, it won''t do any good to the growth of the beggars'' sect."


    Listening to the fifth thought, Shanzi could not help but shed tears.


    It''s only two days since the establishment of the beggars'' sect, and the sect leader has already begun to think about them everywhere.


    Following the leader in the future, they are not afraid of no meat to eat. The future full of hope is what they want.


    As for steamed bread, I got the order of the fifth thought, and immediately summoned a few people, shouting, "today is the first time that our sect leader has a meal in the beggars'' sect. Go to the street and beg again, so as to get what the sect leader likes to eat. Don''t neglect the sect leader. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, elder Mantou!"


    Hearing the title of elder, Mantou smiles with satisfaction. It''s still the position assigned to them by the leader of the gang. It''s just a little shorter than elder Shanzi, which is enough for him to show off.


    Hiding in the dark, when Po Yun heard this, he drew his lips. Now beggars are proud of their career. What''s the matter?


    Thinking that he still regards the fifth idea as a competitor, poyun thinks that his brain must be broken. Otherwise, how could he have such an unrealistic idea?


    In a twinkling of an eye, the beggars of the beggars'' sect surrounded Po Yun Tuan. He lost his silver in a cold face and spat out a word, "go away!"


    The most important thing for human beings to survive in this world is to know what to say and what to look at. Therefore, breaking the cloud is a big man who can''t afford to offend. When running, it can be said that he is rolling and climbing.


    Think of now time is almost, Mantou elder led others to the street to buy some meat dishes, and then brought back to the temple.


    At this time, elder Shanzi has left secretly with the leader. Thinking that the fool outside the door has not left, elder Mantou feels deeply about the wisdom of the leader again. He is really right with a good leader. Maybe he can be a man in the future?


    The temple was very busy for a while, but Po Yun was too lazy to listen to their boasting.


    At this time, the fifth Nian, under the guidance of Shanzi, sneaked out from the back mountain, climbed three mountains, and came to some primitive forest. It was quiet all around, even a bit gloomy.


    Fifth Nian rubbed the sweat on his arm, "have you ever been here?"


    Shanzi nodded, "when we don''t have food, we come here to catch some pheasants. Sometimes, if we''re lucky, we''ll meet animals that we haven''t seen before and have a good meal."


    I''m so brave that I''m not afraid to meet the spirits who are practicing.


    "Don''t be afraid, gang leader. We are all here."


    Fifth read very indecent rolled a white eye, "I this is cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How far is that cave from here?"Shanzi pointed to Dashan''s flash waist and said, "it''s not far away. We''ll be there soon."


    This mountain forest doesn''t belong to a place full of aura, so it''s hard to meet those cultivation spirits, but maybe there will be wild animals. Now as a brother and sister of a gang, she still needs to remind them to be careful in the future.


    Get the concern of the leader, Shanzi and others can''t help but red eyes.


    Fifth read looking at them very big old man squeeze eye urine, suddenly cold under the face, "don''t cry."


    "Master, we are so moved."


    "Let''s cry for a while!"


    Fifth read straight face, solemnly said, "no, your face is too fierce, not suitable for crying, will scare me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guild leader is really a goblin that people love and hate.


    After walking for half an hour, I finally came to the mysterious cave they were talking about. Before I got to the cave, the fifth thought felt a familiar breath, and the body instinctively trembled.

 Chapter 1611

    Fifth, there is a touch of joy in the bottom of my eyes. It''s really a good gift.


    I suddenly fell in love with these people of the beggars'' sect. Without them, I really can''t find my old friends so soon.


    Fifth Nian quickened his pace again. Shanzi and others walked cautiously in the dark cave. From time to time, they even called out twice, "guild leader, you should be careful!"


    "It''s OK. You can walk slowly."


    "No, we''re here with the guild leader. How can we let you risk yourself? Guild leader, wait for us, or I''ll lead the way behind us!" Shanzi swallowed, and the last three words were especially firm.


    It''s clear that this man should be the first to protect her.


    Fifth Nian slowed down, "forget it, you follow me!"


    Several people in Shanzi are very happy. They feel the concave convex wall and go towards the sound source of the fifth thought.


    Seeing that there was a bright place ahead, Shanzi was relieved. He pointed to some obvious handwriting and said, "no matter who you are, the intruder will surely die!"


    Fifth Nian picked her eyebrows and looked at the characters on the stone wall. They are not simplified characters. They are a little similar to traditional characters, but they are quite different. I have to say that after she came here, she turned into an illiterate.


    With the general handwriting and Shanzi''s translation, we can find out the meaning of this passage, "Shanzi, can you read?"


    "Know a little bit."


    Fifth, I look up at the mountain. My eyes are full of you. You are really a learned beggar.


    Looking at the mountain, I was a little embarrassed, "I also learned secretly."


    "It''s good to be able to read. I won''t worry about no one looking at the account book in the future."


    The mountain son was shocked, "account book?" They don''t have enough to eat every day, so there''s no such thing as account books.


    The fifth read not polite white he one eye, "can you still have a little promising, want to beg for a lifetime! People have to have some lofty ideals. They can''t be in a muddle all their lives


    Shanzi''s expression is more unpredictable. Looking at the fifth thought, it seems that time has stopped.


    "You beg for a living. Do you want your children to be beggars? Have you been looked down upon all your life by the lower creatures? "


    Shanzi shakes his head with his partners on one side. Of course, he doesn''t want to be a good man. Who wants to be unknown all his life?


    No one has ever said that to them or encouraged them in this way.


    The first time I heard the fifth reading say so, it''s self-evident that I was moved.


    How difficult is it just to be human?


    But the fifth reading gave them such hope, and suddenly they felt that the days ahead were full of energy.


    If the sect leader can think like this, it can be imagined that she really wants to stay in the beggars'' sect. Shanzi and others can''t help but blush. "Sect leader, in the future, we will live up to your expectations, strengthen the beggars'' sect, and will never be looked down upon again."


    Fifth Nian watched him cry, and immediately he felt a little uncomfortable. Some words naturally blurted out, "don''t look at me with red eyes. I, you look so ugly. It''s even uglier to cry. Don''t cry. Don''t scare me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader is really A goblin that people love and hate.


    God, please take back all their feelings.


    Looking back at a certain wall, the stone door seems to be inlaid on the wall, and a little bit of black fog seeps through the gap. It''s like the air that can be seen by the naked eye has slipped away. This familiar feeling makes the fifth mind can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    I didn''t expect to have a chance meeting here. Fifth Nian suddenly felt in a good mood.


    Then he began to touch the surrounding walls, trying to find the switch to open the stone door.


    Shanzi asked, "guild leader, do you want to open the door now?" They haven''t found out whether it''s treasure or something terrible. They just open the door so hastily. Maybe today next year will be their death day.


    "Of course, it''s better to bump into the sun than choose the day, just today!" She can''t wait.


    I just fumbled for a long time, but I couldn''t find the switch to open the stone gate. Fifth Nian was a little discouraged and kicked the stone gate hard. "Hey, people have killed at your door. What are you doing? How about a good night''s sleep? How dare your master come out to meet you? "


    Shanzi almost didn''t tremble when he heard fifth Nian''s blatant clamor. This is a blatant provocation, knowing that there is a big guy in it. "Guild leader, do you want to be so blatant?"


    Fifth Nian patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I..."


    "Who bothered me?" Suddenly there was a strong voice, which made the people of Shanzi almost run outside without holding their heads. Thinking of their new leader, they decided to pull her along.


    The fifth thought comforts others with great courage, "don''t be afraid, I know it."


    Hearing that, Shanzi and others were relieved and asked carefully, "who is that in the end?""Dreamer!"


    Magic?


    In the ancient times, although the status of the devil was not high, the ink left in this era was very few, even those demons were very rare. There has been a saying since ancient times that it would rather offend the God than the devil, because you don''t know its potential?


    Therefore, the devil was exaggerated by everyone, but added a touch of mystery.


    The image of fifth Nian has changed from 2.8 meters to 3.8 meters. Suddenly, they feel like they are following the right person. Look at their leader, not only can he kill ghosts, but also he knows the demons. In the future, their beggars'' sect always walks with wind.


    "Ignorant human beings, who even know who they are and dare to intrude here, are really impatient."

 Chapter 1612

    In the gap of the stone gate, black smoke sprang out. Shanzi and others were still afraid and couldn''t stand the small step back. Nevertheless, they still took the new leader to run together.


    Until the little lovely huge body came out from the crevice, and even covered the place where they were. The proud little tail was shaking from time to time, and the huge head was still little by little. It can be seen how unhappy it was at this time.


    Fifth read instinctively back a few small steps, looking at the little lovely proud incomparable expression, a heart suddenly sink to the bottom of the valley, I rely on, she forgot this time the little lovely seems not to know themselves.


    She made a running gesture to some people in Shanzi. At least she has the ability to protect herself. Shanzi, they are ordinary human beings.


    Before the fifth read said too full, they mistakenly thought that the fifth read fast gesture is to tell them to be calm, don''t panic, everything has her.


    Looking at fifth Nian''s "full of confidence", Shanzi and others raised their chests very arrogantly and told mengmo that the beggars'' sect and others were all men of iron and steel.


    Fifth, I saw that they didn''t run, and they were still stiff chested, almost out of breath to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Finally, gnashing his teeth spit out a few words, "don''t you wait to die?"


    Shanzi several people a face muddle force, "is not to know?"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and decided to pay for his stupidity. "I don''t know now, so run!"


    When the word "run" falls, Shanzi and others have a tacit understanding to turn around and run.


    Fifth Nian didn''t rush to throw out her whip. She knows better than anyone that a whip can beat the dreamers, but when there are more than one, it''s hard for them to escape.


    So she quickly made her fingerprints and recited the mantra she had already memorized in her heart, "heaven and earth are clear and bright, and the world is painted as the boundary, and the four gods and beasts sit in her heart, and form the boundary, and rise!"


    In front of the fifth thought, a transparent border suddenly rose, blocking the little lovely who was moving her huge body in the same place, and then turned around and ran.


    When I come here, I''m going to smear my way. When I go back, I''m going to run with my life, so it''s easy to trip if I don''t run two steps.


    Far away, the fifth Nian could hear the heavy sound of their falling on the ground. She snapped her fingers, and there was a thousand paper cranes in the air, "go, show them the way."


    A thousand paper cranes flutter their wings and flutter in the direction of Shanzi and others.


    The fifth read stopped, in the small lovely drag huge body broke the border that moment, and set up a barrier to the road.


    Panting heavily, he sat down against the wall and reached out to greet the little cute, "don''t bump. It hurts to see me. You have a rest. Let''s have a talk."


    Little cute is breathless. She has been sleeping for a long time, and now her strength has not recovered, so her huge body is a little bit tired. She is still gnashing her teeth in the face of the fifth thought. "Don''t think you can stop me if you know so little magic?"


    "Listen to me, little cute..."


    Mengmo''s sharp voice cut through the cave, "who''s your name, cute?"


    He is so handsome, how can he be called cute by an ignorant human?


    The fifth read slant a head, looking at the little lovely separated by a layer of border, is rapidly shrinking, can''t help but exclaim, "little lovely, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mengmo took a deep breath and said, "don''t call me cute. I''m a mengmo who can swallow you." Why is such a terrible existence called cute by a human being? Is it really boring to live?


    "Honey, don''t scare me!" She has not yet accepted the little cute. Is God joking with her?


    A little cute really stimulated mengmo, did not see the expected fear from her face, mengmo breath did not mention it, and once again by the breath of straight pumping, body size is shrinking.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. What''s the situation?


    Directly broke the barrier in front of me, picked up the mengmo that had become the size of a fist, felt the other side''s weightless body, the fifth thought was completely flustered, "little cute, what''s the matter with you?"


    The so-called "little cute" mengmo breathed out a breath and turned his eyes. Before he fainted, he was still threatening the fifth thought, "all said, don''t call me little cute!"


    The fifth read a mouth, a bit embarrassed, "your previous physique, call you lovely, I can say, now I..."


    "I want to eat you Mengmo opened his mouth and his body was getting smaller. He was so angry that he closed his eyes and decided not to pay attention to the human who made him angry.


    Holding the fainting mengmo in his hand, the fifth Nian doesn''t know whether he has made Xiaoai dizzy. He decides to go back to see his Qingxiu environment.


    Kick the little cute into his wide sleeve, and then light up a small paper crane, which leads the way, and then look back for the huge stone gate. As like as two peas and a crystal clear, the


    was illuminated by paper cranes. She saw the uneven holes in the walls. One of the pits was very conspicuous. It was exactly the same shape as her cub, which was directly and adorable. The little Shimen was directly embedded in the groove, and the huge Shimen made a sound.A lot of ash was poured out from the tiny crevice. Fifth Nian turned his back and coughed repeatedly.


    Until everything was quiet, the fifth thought turned back and looked at another world after the stone gate was opened. The spacious space was empty, but the pictures on the wall made her laugh.


    Especially the big words in the middle of the wall: I''m easy to get angry. As my master, you have to coax me!

 Chapter 1613

    Although some of the words on the wall were not very clear, she could guess the general meaning according to the shape, and then combined with "no way, I''d rather die than surrender."


    The fifth thought tried to find a way to subdue little cute. After a turn, he found no way to conclude a contract. He touched his chin and asked, "I conclude a contract with the four great beasts to squeeze some blood. Do you think the same routine is also applicable to you?"


    Little lovely body to the groove shrunk, stem neck obstinately, "of course not!"


    "How lovely you look when you lie!"


    Little cute face panic, force of shaking his head, "you misunderstood."


    "I know that you can''t think of any better way except to make a blood alliance. It''s really too innocuous." After that, he bit his finger, forced out two drops of blood, and fell on the little cute in the groove.


    The fall of blood, rubbed up a few feet of thick mist, mengmo''s flame soared dozens of times, instantly crushed the groove.


    Faintly can also hear little lovely very frightened scold, "why do you do Laozi''s master?"


    As if the explosives were ignited, "bang" rang out. Fifth Nian held her head tightly and shrank in the corner, waiting for the overwhelming rubble to hit her body. There was no expected pain. She moved her body, trying to see if it had become ruins around her?


    "Don''t move!"


    Feel the voice of the demons close at hand, the fifth read inexplicably relieved, deeply moved in the heart, "cute, you are so good!"


    You can almost hear the voice of mengmo grinding his teeth, "you are tied to Laozi now. Do you think I want to save you?"


    "Mingming saved me and thought of so many reasons not to burden me. Cute, you are so sweet!"


    Hearing this, mengmo didn''t hold her emotions, she was more than half discouraged, and her body size doubled. Some of the falling stones hit the fifth Nian''s feet, and she showed her teeth in pain.


    "If you want to die, don''t make me angry again."


    Fifth Nian was stunned. He thought that mengmo''s body would become smaller and he didn''t dare to talk.


    "Then you should protect me well!"


    Mengmo let out a breath from his nostrils. Obviously, he didn''t want to have any discussion with the fifth thought, so as not to be angry again.


    Until the end, the scattered virtual body of the dream devil solidifies again. Looking at the new master of the fifth thought, if he could spit out a mouthful of old blood, he might have vomited blood and died.


    Touch the little cute, although all black, tentacles is a trace of cool, "from then on, you will be called little cute, do you like this name?"


    "I don''t like it." It lost a face.


    The fifth reading automatically ignores the three words, "just like it. You are the first old friend I met when I came to the wilderness. No wonder you were so enthusiastic to me when I was in ancient times."


    The corner of mengmo''s mouth gasped, "who is enthusiastic about you?" It originally wanted to choose a suitable host, but how did it know that such a human as the fifth thought came out? It''s really not reconciled. "A human being can''t even summon the most basic skills. What''s his qualification to be the master of Laozi?"


    The fifth thought picked his eyebrows and recited a mantra in his mouth. The dreamer felt that his body was solid again. Then he went directly into the fifth thought''s body. After a long time, he cried excitedly, "do you know how to summon? But aren''t you human? How do you understand that? "


    "How can you be your master without two brushes? Are you excited when I call you


    Little cute almost didn''t dance happily in the consciousness of the fifth thought. Only the master''s call can make it more and more powerful, so the dreamer wants to choose a strong master. The main reason why she doesn''t like the fifth thought is that she is a human.


    Now this human being can give it the same sense of security, and it''s not so difficult to recognize her as the master.


    "Excited, excited, I feel strong again."


    The fifth read is really did not expect, little cute actually has such a hobby, the corner of the mouth smoked, so easy to accept mengmo, or quite surprising?


    "Master, will you still let me into other people''s dreams?" It''s said that entering other people''s dreams, building dreams and eating other people''s dreams can make it more powerful and even reach a high level of never sleeping.


    As long as I think of this possibility, the dreamer will howl with excitement.


    Fifth Nian asked, "is this difficult?"


    "Simple for the master?"


    "I think so."


    If she knows that she will enter into some god''s dream in the future and build some messy dreams, she will definitely regret it.

 Chapter 1614

    The more he waited outside, the more wrong he was. He couldn''t drink until midnight, and he didn''t have a quiet child. He didn''t care whether he would lose face. He rushed into the temple and turned around without seeing the figure of the fifth thought. He was very angry.


    Kick the beggar in the broken temple. It''s so hateful that he was teased by a group of shameless human beings. Poyun follows Dijun all the year round, and his pride has become natural. How can he be willing to suffer such a loss.


    "What about the fifth woman?"


    Everyone is a little drunk, even looking at the broken cloud is the state of double shadow, who can understand what he said?


    Some beggars said vaguely, "what''s the fifth thought? There''s only the leader here!"


    Hum!


    Guild leader?


    Broken cloud breath did not spit out, almost did not suffocate himself.


    If he didn''t want to know where the fifth thought had gone, he really wanted to turn these into powder with a wave of his hand, so that they would never have the chance to talk nonsense again.


    I wish I could grind a mouthful of white teeth, "where''s your leader?"


    The beggar caught by broken cloud blinked his drunken eyes, trying to see the broken cloud clearly in front of him, "you, who are you?" By the way, I had a hiccup, but I didn''t see who the man was?


    "I''m a friend of your leader!"


    "Burp Friends? "


    Broken cloud pressure several times nauseous feeling, with his strong willpower, decided to continue to ask, "yes, I am very worried about your leader, where is she?"


    "Since you''re a friend, there''s nothing you can''t say." After that, he belched again.


    Broken cloud held his breath, almost did not turn his eyes by the wine burp.


    Son of a bitch, is this drink wine?


    Why does he think that what these people drink is urine and volatilizes, which makes him begin to doubt life.


    "Our leader went to the mountains thirty miles away."


    "What did she do?" Broken cloud instantly excited, he felt as if he had spied some big secret.


    When he thought about it, poyun clasped the beggar''s shoulder in front of him, shook it hard and said urgently, "say it!"


    The beggar was shaken by broken cloud, dizzy, nauseous, directly sprayed broken cloud face.


    This vomit, harsh scream across the night sky, broken cloud covered his mouth, but also can feel the sticky face, floating in front of the nose smell, there was a moment he wanted to die heart.


    A kick opened in front of the beggar, broken cloud also can''t control vomit.


    At this time, the fifth Nian went back happily and accompanied Yan Xiang for dinner. Because the servants here are all kinds of unknown immortals, there are only two of them who eat in the whole residence.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, fifth Nian told Yan Xiang that when he was well, he began to teach her some Kung Fu, even magic, so as to achieve self-protection. Even if he didn''t become a master in the future, he would never be bullied.


    Yan wants to nod seriously, "OK, I know."


    "I''m very strict with you, so you should study hard."


    After listening to the fifth Nian''s nagging for a while, Yan Xiang could not help but wonder that the fifth Nian had all his plans, but he didn''t plan to leave here. These days, there are so many sneering words from those immortals that he would never stay here even if he had no ambition.


    If the fifth Nian is not here, the words spoken by those immortals will be as ugly as they are. His only wish is to move out with the fifth Nian after he has recovered, so as not to be criticized by those immortals.


    "Shall we not leave here?" He asked uneasily.


    Fifth Nian is stunned. How do you tell Xiang''er that you left here just to be the leader of the beggars'' sect?


    She vowed that as long as she said it, the smelly boy would be able to pass out.


    After all, Yan Xiang and Yimo are different. Yimo is brought up by her. Although she has pride, she will lower her head when necessary, but Yan Xiang is not. Even begging depends on her own ability, so it is difficult for him to abandon dignity.


    Fifth Nian coughed twice to hide his true thoughts. "I haven''t found a job yet. If I leave like this, I''m afraid we''ll have to live a begging life when we go out."


    Yan wanted to tighten a small face, but he didn''t speak.


    "Think, is someone bullying you here?"


    He shook his head. "No, I''m not used to it."


    Fifth, she understands what it''s like to rely on others. She''s determined to go out and find a place to live tomorrow anyway. As for the job, she can find it slowly. After all, she doesn''t want to have too much to do with Dijun for the time being. She hopes to keep a little distance between them before she understands many things.


    For such a long time, she didn''t dare to take out the peach wood sword. She was afraid that the thought of her aunt''s sacrifice would make her worry about min Yuchen.Clearly know, as min Yuchen, he will not watch aunt sacrifice, but as Dijun? Does she have a little place in his heart?


    Fifth Nian has to admit that he is timid and dares to gamble on Min Yuchen, but dares not gamble on Dijun.


    "I think you can take good care of yourself these days. I''ll go on looking for a job tomorrow and try to move out as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Yan Xiang was relieved.


    Fifth Nian touched Yan Xiang''s little head, only felt that he was sensible and distressing.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed!"


    After Po Yun came back, I heard that the fifth Nian not only ate well, but also took a bath and had already fallen asleep. How was his heart broken at that moment?


    This woman is really not well intentioned. He watched for a day, but he didn''t get any useful information. He really had to doubt her city.


    After adding oil and vinegar to the master, poyun once again expressed his opinion, "young master, the fifth reading is definitely not simple!"

 Chapter 1615

    Emperor Jun looked at the embarrassed broken cloud, with a smell of wine on his body. Finally, there was a trace of disgust in his calm expression. "It''s really not simple. She went out for a day, came back to eat, took a bath, and fell asleep. But you are so embarrassed that I doubt your intelligence?"


    Po Yun is very aggrieved. Is he despised by his master?


    "Master, I suggest you drive out the fifth thought. Anyway, the human imp is about to recover. I''ll give him some immortal Dharma. It''s better to keep them alive tomorrow than to leave their mother and son who have ulterior motives." Although his immortal spirit is very precious, in order to protect the master, even let his spirit and form disappear.


    Emperor Jun''s face is still delicate and elegant. If other people see him, they just think that the gods in the sky are so unattainable. Only those who follow him understand that he is indifferent to everything. I''m afraid that the people in the world who make him pale have not appeared.


    He was afraid that the master would not pay attention to everything in the world, and connived at some clowns who picked up the beam, which would annoy him for no reason.


    Over time, I''m afraid I''ll have a different feeling.


    Master is a person with long feelings. If the fifth thought becomes an irreplaceable existence, according to his temperament, no one can stop him unless his form and spirit are destroyed.


    "Go out, don''t disturb my cleaning."


    Po Yun opens his mouth. After all, he doesn''t say anything else. He decides to send more people to follow her tomorrow. Don''t you believe that she can''t be found?


    Fifth, after having breakfast in the mansion, thinking of what he promised to think about yesterday, he decided to ask Shanzi and others for help and find a place to settle down first.


    When Shanzi heard about the plan of the sect leader, he was deeply moved. He grabbed the hand of the fifth thought and said with red eyes, "I''m ashamed. I didn''t expect that the sect leader had already started to plan for the beggars'' sect. He had already thought about buying a house to settle the upper and lower members of the sect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Shanzi, have you misunderstood something?


    "Yes, since we had the leader of the beggars'' sect, we not only ate chicken, but also drank wine. In the future, we will live in a big house. My steamed bread is really moved." Steamed bread crying the most fierce, even more miserable than dead parents.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, no, there must be a misunderstanding. How could she settle so many beggars'' sect people with the little money in her hand? She could say that she wanted to buy a small house to live in.


    "Mother, why don''t you live two more years, meet the leader earlier, and enjoy the happiness with your son?" The cry of the mountain son is very sad, and the expression on the fifth Nian''s face is even more extraordinary. He is so confused that he is at a loss.


    Mantou held Shanzi in his arms. "Elder Shanzi, let''s work hard for our new home. Gather the brothers in the gang and ask them where there is a big yard nearby. They are also very cheap. We can''t let the leader spend money on them!"


    Thinking of the future, Mantou is full of endless reverie about the beggars'' sect.


    Fifth Nian felt the purse around his waist. He felt that he was about to fly away with his wings before he covered it. He was held tightly by this helpless feeling. She was in tears.


    These people are so bad that they start to think about her money before they know it.


    In modern times, she naturally doesn''t care. Anyway, she has a lot of money. She can get the love of such people by throwing money at random. Why not?


    But now, she''s poor, okay?


    Steamed bread was even more excited when he saw that fifth Nian was about to cry. He wanted to pat Shanzi. Thinking that he was the old boss, he was really timid. He patted fat and rice on the shoulder. "Fat elder, rice elder, see, the leader himself was moved to cry."


    The fifth thought is like spitting out steamed bread and a mouthful of salt and soda. Are you blind? Where on earth can we see that she was moved?


    The mountain son yearns of say, "after we have a house, I also want to marry a daughter-in-law, for my Lin family succession."


    The fifth read to hear this, almost didn''t back breath to go, "you this is to expect me to prepare betrothal gifts for you?"


    Shanzi was stunned for a moment, tears splashed off, patting the brothers beside him, "steamed bread, fat meat, rice, do you hear me? Help the main to prepare betrothal gifts for us, Laozi, Laozi has not been so moved for a long time! "


    Fifth read two eyes a turn, cover oneself dizzy head that rises, "don''t talk with me, I have a headache."


    Is the Chinese language extensive and profound, or is there something wrong with these people''s heads? What is the understanding ability?


    When did she say she was going to prepare a dowry for them?


    What do these people really understand?


    Fifth Nian decided to fundamentally solve the problem, "Shanzi, I don''t think you can get a daughter-in-law in your life."


    Shanzi and others were frightened, "why? We are the elders of the beggars'' sect. How can we not get a daughter-in-law? "


    Ouch, are the beggars'' sect elders very good?


    Fifth Nian really wants to refute them like this, but when you think about the brain circuits of these people, maybe you think you praise them again?


    "Not to mention your slovenly looks, it doesn''t matter if your clothes are patched or not. At least they should be clean.""Lord, we are beggars."


    "Can''t beggars wear clean clothes? At least you should respect the customers. Who doesn''t want to see a clean beggar, who speaks beautifully and who is willing to give money, don''t you


    "Well, it makes sense."


    "So let''s talk about the marriage later."


    "The leader is right. If we want to change ourselves and become a polite and hygienic beggar, we will not be afraid that no girl will marry us!" Shanzi felt that he understood it very quickly, and vowed.


    The fifth read silly, "is that what I said?"


    "Guild leader, after listening to what you said, I feel that I have been upgraded several grades." Steamed bread and you Rongyan said.


    The fifth read to cover oneself to start to pan painful head again, the facial expression is a little pale, "my head began to ache again, you don''t talk with me, I want to be quiet."


    Shanzi nodded, helped the new leader to sit down on the street, and decided to hold a meeting while all the senior members of the gang were there.


    People who set up stalls on the street can''t understand these people. They made so much noise a few days ago and stripped each other of their clothes. Now how can they look like wearing a pair of trousers?


    Today''s young people are really incomprehensible. People can''t help shaking their heads. No one cares about this kind of business.


    Shanzi and several other elders discussed where the headquarters of the beggars'' sect should be located?


    After thinking about several places and estimating the price, he jumped from several hundred taels to several thousand taels. He was so scared that fifth Nian turned pale. When he thought of the little silver in his pocket, his heart hurt even more.


    Fat is a very thin person, only hope one day to eat fat to eat vomit, so gave himself such a grounded name.


    After a look at the uncomfortable leader, he has to attend the meeting in the sect and participate in the establishment of the great sentiment of the beggars'' sect when he is so uncomfortable. Fatty is really impressed by the personality charm of the leader.


    Ask in a low voice, "how much budget does the leader have?"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and was just about to tell them that my aunt didn''t plan to pull out a hair. You all dream about it!


    Before she could speak, she heard a loud sound of gongs and drums, which made her shiver and instinctively cover her purse. "This, what''s the matter?"


    Shanzi waved, "it''s nothing. It''s just the slave trade. It has nothing to do with people like us who have no money, no power, no power, or even no magic weapon. If we go, we will only let them out."


    At this time, the fifth Nian wanted to run away immediately. In order to keep his money, he said that he would join in the fun when he died.


    He straightened his face and raised his pretty eyebrows. "How can it have nothing to do with us? I think we should have a purpose when we set up the beggars'' sect. Naturally, it is to save all people from fire and water. We all live in the global village. We are brothers and sisters. When they are in trouble, how can we not lend a helping hand? You are too thin and cold. "


    When Shanzi scratches his head, he feels honored to be a disciple of the beggars'' sect.


    What the leader said is reasonable, but "Those slaves are superior to us. How can we save them?"


    The fifth thought waved his hand, "that can''t be saved! Let''s go and have a look. " If she doesn''t leave, her silver will be lost.


    Don''t give other people any chance to hesitate, the fifth read first into the crowd, caused a lot of Xiaoxian, Xiaoyao dislike.


    Originally, she intended to watch the excitement. When she saw the slaves on the stage, the fifth thought was not calm.

 Chapter 1616

    She really knew all the two slaves in the cage, one was Changxi, the other was Xihe.


    These two people helped themselves in ancient times, and they were the kind of people who were determined.


    It''s hard to see an old friend. How can we not lend a helping hand.


    But at this time Changxi and Xihe two people''s aura is a little weak, hold together, two eyes looking at a certain place, how to look like that is scared.


    On the stage, the tree demon in the form of a human once again played the gong and drum, and the fifth thought was awakened with a bang. "Young and old men, when I first arrived in the precious land today, I prepared a big gift to sell these two slaves at a low price. In order to feel my sincerity, as long as you have the magic weapon to close your eyes, these two are yours."


    Magic weapon, as human beings, they don''t have it, but other gods, demons, how can they not?


    In particular, these two slaves are still demon level. For them, as long as they sign a slave trade agreement, even if they are low-level ghosts, they can have such high-level slaves.


    Just think about it and you''ll be very excited.


    Everyone took out their magic weapon one after another, and then showed it to the tree demon, hoping to win his eye and sell the two high-level demons to themselves.


    Fifth Nian was worried. She didn''t have any powerful magic weapon at all. If she couldn''t do it, she let them both be bought.


    "Shanzi, is there any magic weapon in our gang?"


    The mountain son was frightened, "gang leader, we are almost full of food, where still have what magic weapon?"


    "Forget it, I''d better do something for myself."


    Fifth Nian has already begun to figure out in his head what he has to show off.


    After thinking about it, I felt all over my body, only to find a four God bracelet.


    The heirloom of the fifth family!


    No matter how jerky she is, she can''t take the four gods bracelet as collateral.


    It seems that the only person around him who can take out the magic weapon of high-quality goods is Dijun. First, take the silver and mortgage it here. Later, borrow a magic weapon from Dijun and buy Changxi and Xihe first!


    The problem has been solved. The fifth idea immediately crowded into the queue. The others were all high-level. She was the only one who was human. After a while, she aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    They are clamoring to let the fifth Nian get out of the team. They are high-level slave traders. What do you want a human to do?


    But the fifth thought is always cheeky, how can you care about other people''s sarcasm, and decide to play your own cheekiness to the extreme. If you are not satisfied with you, I should push forward to see what you can do to me?


    If you really start, she is not a timid person.


    There are really high-level demons who are not afraid of making trouble. They throw a wind of demons at the fifth idea. Other people see good plays, and they wait for the fifth idea to be thrown to the horizon.


    Who would have thought that a dazzling scene appeared. The human did not know how to make it. He casually played with his plain white fingers and his ruddy lips. The next second, a transparent barrier appeared out of thin air, which directly rebounded the evil wind.


    No one has ever thought that the devil has been blown against the wind.


    Some of the timely response, but also embarrassed to stabilize their body, look strange finishing their own hair, clothes were blown.


    Fifth Nian can almost hear the voice of pumping air one after another behind the team. In their eyes, human beings have always been cowardly and low-level, so they have never seen any human being with very strong power.


    Are they wrong?


    Is this human being just pretending his real strength?


    Fifth read not afraid of anyone''s eyes, let other demons look at, also quite angry raised his chin, arrogant as a beautiful peacock, as if to say, yes, I am so powerful, so don''t bother me!


    Is Ming Ming still a human?


    They are all running out of power, and they can''t see through the fifth thought?


    Is it difficult for a mysterious God to come down to earth to experience the feeling of being a man?


    If that''s the case, then they really dare not be presumptuous.


    In the past, when the enemy''s strength is unclear, we are used to dealing with it carefully, and then waiting for the opportunity to move.


    In front of the tree demon to see this situation, also began to take out the fifth reading of the baby interested.


    Until the fifth read really came to their own in front of the tree demon also can''t say, I now in the end excited what strength?


    In particular, he was more amiable to fifth Nian, and even respectful. "Dare to ask, girl, what magic weapon do you use to exchange these two slaves?"


    Fifth read meat pain pulled off his purse, "this is my deposit, my magic weapon did not put on the body, you wait for me for a moment, I went back to take the magic weapon back to exchange with you."The tree demon opened his purse and saw the poor little silver. He smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    If he had not seen the strength of this human being, he would have suspected that she had come to play with herself.


    "Girl, I''m afraid..."


    The fifth read directly interrupted the tree demon''s words, "you continue to treasure, to see if you like, I''ll come back, the big deal when you do comparison, looking for a magic weapon, for you, it''s not a loss."


    Hear the fifth read so say, tree demon also moved heart.


    The fifth Nian put the silver in his hand and said seriously, "from now on, if you take my silver, it''s equivalent to taking my deposit, so you can''t sell these two slaves to anyone before I come back."

 Chapter 1617

    Before leaving, he reached out and called the mountain, "you guard them. If there is anything, please let me know."


    Shanzi was in a dilemma. "Guild leader, they are demons. If they don''t, they will be gone. How can our two legged people run past them?"


    After hearing this, fifth Nian also felt that it was very reasonable. He spread out his hand, and suddenly there was a paper crane in his tender white palm. Shanzi and others raised their thumbs one after another. They looked at the leader with pride and worship. This is their omnipotent leader. Nothing is difficult to defeat their leader.


    The fifth read, "if there''s something, let the paper crane fly, and I''ll come right away."


    "Well, you can rest assured, leader!"


    The fifth read all the way back to Dijun''s residence, just met a smile of a face of complacent broken cloud.


    "Po Yun, where are the emperor Jun people?"


    Breaking cloud just good mood in see the fifth read that moment, immediately all fly away.


    Thinking of what happened to her yesterday, she was even more angry.


    "Hey, Po Yun, what''s your question? What about Dijun? I have something important to do with him. What''s the matter with you? " See broken cloud crying face, fifth read hand pushed to push broken cloud. "Is Dijun in his own yard?" Seeing that he still doesn''t speak, he stares at himself bitterly. Fifth Nian doesn''t care to listen to his explanation. He is about to rush to Emperor Jun''s yard with his skirt.


    Seeing this, poyun immediately stopped the way of the fifth thought, "Hey, wait, wait, what are you going to do?"


    "Go to find Dijun!"


    Listen to what you say. Can you still point your face?


    "My Dijun is seeing a guest now."


    Fifth Nian is too anxious. Are Changxi and Xihe still waiting for their own rescue?


    If she delays a little longer, she may be bought by others. At least she has been taken care of by them. She can''t help her.


    "Mr. poyun, can you go to pass it on? I have something very important to find him." Although I don''t like breaking the clouds, I still know the idiom "low voice and low spirit" when I ask for help.


    Broken cloud or the first time to see the fifth read this way, eyes a bright, this is the sun hit the west out?


    The arrogant and arrogant fifth thought, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at it, even asks for help. How can this feeling be a little complacent?


    Fifth, seeing his silly smile, he was worried and didn''t care about anything else. He turned around and rushed to Dijun''s yard. Although the other party had very important guests, it was related to human life. By contrast, her business was more important.


    Seeing that the fifth Nian really wanted to rush in, the cloud broke and said, "fifth Nian, what''s the matter with you? You all said that my master is meeting a very important person. How can you be so ungrateful?"


    "Po Yun, I know you have a problem with me, but it''s about the demon''s life. If it''s later, maybe they will be in danger, so I have to see Dijun now. Either you pass it on immediately or I''ll go in and find him myself."


    "What kind of demon life is more important to have my master''s guests?" It''s the only flower god in the world. Maybe it will become their hostess in the future. If the atmosphere is destroyed by the fifth thought, and the flower god''s face is humiliated and leaves, he will be guilty.


    The fifth Nian got rid of the broken cloud. His eyes were cold and his voice was cold. "Broken cloud, I know that you, as gods, are high-level beings in the world, and even despise any existence lower than you. But I want to tell you that in my eyes, life is more important than everything."


    Xu has never seen the awe inspiring image of the fifth Nian. Po Yun was shocked. For a long time, he didn''t find his own voice.


    "Even if you are gods, there are times when you are in chaos and both the form and the spirit are destroyed. In my eyes, you are no different from those demons, ghosts, people and spirits. We live in the same world. Just because you are gods, you are one level higher than us? In my heart, the law of the jungle is not the law of the world, even if I am such a weak human, let you disappear in the world, does it mean that I am stronger than you, my level is higher than you? So I can do whatever I want to change the laws of the world that I don''t want? Become the world for me? " After getting rid of the shackles of broken cloud, he can''t care about the fifth thought. Can he understand his own words now?


    For a moment, Po Yun felt that he was crazy, and even thought that the fifth thought was right?


    Once again, the figure of the fifth thought has disappeared in front of us.


    Maybe it has disturbed the master and the flower god. Po Yun stamped his feet angrily. Damn it, she almost fooled him.


    Fifth Nian trots all the way to Dijun''s yard. Before he arrives, he says, "Dijun, I have something to ask you for help. Can you lend me a magic weapon? In fact, I have many novel ones..." Seeing that there was not only emperor Jun but also a beautiful woman in the corridor, the fifth thought suddenly fell silent.


    Looking at the flower god in front of her eyes, she dressed in gorgeous clothes and swayed the floor. Because she is the flower god in the world, her dress is all her own words. Calm, elegant, grand and noble are the definition given to her by the fifth reading.Such a woman really should appear in the world of God, her appearance is compared with the woman in front of her, er There is no comparability.


    "Dijun, who is this?" The women''s light curling voice is a little soft, the expression of emperor Jun is still the same, indifferent to the two women are not very familiar.


    "Fifth Nian, the guests who stay here these days. This is YONGYA, the flower god. He is also a guest. "


    Fifth read a deep breath, absolutely do not admit that his heart is very uncomfortable now!


    Dog man!


    Dijun is a dog man!

 Chapter 1618

    Fifth Nian now has only one message in her head. Her dog is about to be led away.


    Although the dog did a lot of things that made him angry, he couldn''t just let other women lead him away.


    How else can she get on the road?


    If Le you knew about it, how could he laugh at himself?


    The more angry she is, the calmer she is. On the contrary, the unimportant things will be furious.


    In the face of this embarrassing scene, Huashen is still able to show his ease and magnanimity. Fifth Nian is not a person who can''t play. A small white hand points the stone table and smiles at Dijun, "please pour me a cup of tea."


    Emperor Jun obediently poured the tea, and then handed it to the fifth Nian. YONGYA''s eyes quickly crossed something, and then the corners of his mouth slightly raised, reflecting a pure smile.


    Fifth Nian took a cup and looked at Huashen''s cup. "The tea has bottomed out. Dijun, pour another cup for Huashen!"


    Dijun picked up the teapot and was about to pour tea into the teacup, but he was stopped by the flower god. "Don''t bother Dijun, you''d better come by yourself!"


    Dijun didn''t say anything else, but he really put down the teapot.


    The fifth Nian dare to do so, is to recognize that Dijun will not refuse, because no one dare to command him to do anything, naturally think that Dijun is unattainable, sacred and inviolable, who dare not die to let Dijun pour tea?


    So when Dijun really poured tea for fifth reading, in other people''s eyes, Dijun was obedient because he cared.


    Of course, she doesn''t have so much self-confidence. When she meets people, it''s just because of her mystery and her difference from other human beings that makes Dijun fall in love?


    Novels dare not write like this, the fifth reading is not so narcissistic.


    It all comes from her understanding.


    In their eyes, how could a big man like Dijun pour tea for a human being? It''s really incredible. How can they like it?


    Will do this, broken cloud looked at a look slightly confused God of flowers, distressed ah!


    Such a beautiful woman, or the existence of high-level God, the God who controls all the flowers in the world, how can''t it enter the eyes of emperor Jun?


    It''s just that vulgar human woman. The master of her family has been in this world ever since. He has never met much hardship. I''m afraid that even God is jealous. That''s why we arranged the fifth thought to test the master.


    Therefore, he has a great responsibility and must help the master through this difficulty.


    "What can I do for you?" Emperor Jun''s voice is soft, but also a little cold.


    The fifth read a Zheng, think of Changxi and Xihe still waiting for their own rescue, immediately chagrined, "Dijun, I want to buy two slaves, but the other side to see the magic weapon, can you sell me?"


    Emperor Jun slightly raised his lips, "do you have money?" Didn''t you return the money before you borrowed it?


    If it''s just one hundred Liang, you can''t buy anything.


    "I have no money, but I can sell you my ideas."


    "Ideas?" It''s really a special deal. I''ve never heard of anyone selling ideas. Can''t help more interest, "what idea?"


    "That day, what I said? Are you interested? A complete management system can help the world reduce the haunt of ghosts, stabilize and balance the development of the world, and Demons and spirits will conform to the laws of the world. " After all, when I was in college, I also attended relevant courses, but I didn''t learn them very well.


    However, she believes that according to Dijun''s intelligence, he will naturally have his own opinions, and it is not difficult to complete a management system, so she gives the general direction, which is enough to reach a sales agreement.


    "Deal." For him, there are too many magic weapons to count. It''s really cost-effective to take out a problem that has been bothering him for a long time.


    Fifth read habitually stretched out his right hand, Emperor Jun Leng for a while, a little did not understand.


    After holding out his hand, the fifth thought regretted it. This is a modern handshake etiquette, which was not known in ancient times.


    But it''s too humiliating to draw back in front of your rival.


    So the fifth thought naturally pulled his big cold hands, two hands want to hold, a cool and a warm overlap, Dijun really realized that he was holding a woman''s hand, and there was a blush behind his ears.


    The smile on YONGYA''s face finally had a crack, and a pair of beautiful big eyes touched the overlapping hands, which made her heart sour.


    As a rival, no matter how well the other party conceals, the sense of crisis can''t be removed.


    So the first time she saw YONGYA, she knew that the flower god liked Dijun, pretended to be friends, and then penetrated a little bit. Finally, the people she liked got used to her existence and could not leave her.It''s good to cook frogs in warm water, but it''s not suitable for cool men like Dijun.


    Fifth Nian raised a smile, "Dijun, you have to remember, this is our hometown etiquette, wish us a happy cooperation!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t understand some things recently, where would she give other women the chance to lead her well kept dog.


    Emperor Jun was stunned. In his eyes, there was only the most brilliant smile of fifth Nian, which was more brilliant than the scorching sun in the sky.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Fifth, I decided that I should take action, but how can I keep my cool?


    This is a difficult problem. After all, Dijun doesn''t like girls who are too unrestrained.

 Chapter 1619

    Even now the fifth read very anxious, did not say to take the initiative to leave.


    I can''t watch my rival leave. How can fifth Nian leave so willingly? "I''ll show you the fifth magic weapon, and then I''ll show you the fifth magic weapon."


    In fact, another layer of meaning is to tell YONGYA that if something happens, just say it. If nothing happens, just go away. Don''t you see that I have something serious with Dijun?


    How could YONGYA not see it?


    Embarrassed smile, "since emperor Jun has something to do, then YONGYA won''t disturb you two, only YONGYA said things, also hope emperor Jun can consider well, goodbye!"


    In the end, the words left behind were very suspense. The fifth thought was biting her teeth and had to admit that she was jealous. She was jealous that they had a little secret she didn''t know.


    But the relationship between her and Dijun is not so good. Naturally, she can''t ask everything. When she thinks about it, she is choked.


    Seeing off YONGYA, di Jun looks at the fifth Nian, his eyes are suspicious, his voice is clear and cold, even without a trace of temperature, which is no different from the attitude of the flower god. "Find poyun and take you!"


    Seeing that he has driven away YONGYA, fifth Nian doesn''t want to get along with him alone. How can Dijun be so smart that he can''t see that he is intentional? I just don''t understand why I did it?


    Fifth Nian with a pair of wise eyes, selected several magic weapons, see the broken cloud a burst of swallowing saliva, "don''t you say you want a magic weapon? What are you doing with all that? " Why doesn''t she treat herself as an outsider?


    "What do you know? If people don''t like this magic weapon, don''t I have another choice? Don''t worry. I''m not greedy. I''ll give you the rest. "


    When Po Yun heard this, he was not happy. "Who can be so ungrateful that he can''t see my master''s magic weapon?"


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. Don''t worry. I''ll take back what he doesn''t want." In the eyes of the fifth mind, if these things were put into modern times, they must be amazing things. I don''t know whether these things will be used as magic weapons by tree demons in the ancient times full of aura?


    In any case, there is no doubt that Chang Xi and Xi he will be saved. She doesn''t want to make any mistakes.


    In order to be on the safe side, even if the eyes of broken cloud are almost staring out, or head high and go out.


    Broken cloud with behind, "you follow me to do what?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll spoil my master''s treasure, so I''ll follow you to have a look."


    The fifth read originally want to refuse, but think of oneself white come such a bodyguard, refuse of talent is a fool?


    "If you want to follow..." Fifth Nian suddenly saw a thousand paper crane in front of him. The arrogance he had just pretended to be disappeared immediately. Po Yun stared at the thousand paper crane out of thin air and crushed it with a wave of his hand


    The fifth read has not finished listening to the information from the paper crane, was destroyed by broken cloud, can''t help but give him a super big white eye.


    "Sooner or later I''ll be cried by you."


    Broken cloud is still a face of arrogant, that appearance to have more flat.


    "You should be glad that if I didn''t do it quickly, you would be dead."


    Fifth read from the nose snorted a trace of disdain, "you can rest it!" Taking advantage of the aura around her, her figure suddenly disappeared. Broken cloud was shocked again. How could her technique be so high?


    Looking for her trace, broken cloud want to also don''t want to chase past.


    When the fifth thought arrived, Shanzi and others were pulling the tree demon to wipe his tears. "We agreed to promise our leader that we can sell it only when she comes back. Why don''t you promise?"


    "If she doesn''t come back, I''ll blame my old tree?"


    "I think you want to cheat. I just asked you to return the silver to us. Why don''t you return it?"


    The tree demon originally wanted to sell the slaves to whoever had a good magic weapon. Before, he didn''t explicitly refuse the fifth thought, because he hadn''t met the magic weapon that suited his eyes. Now he saw a little fairy with a thousand pieces of wind and moon, and he liked to go to his heart.


    So at this time, he moved his mind, accepted the magic weapon, and immediately sold the slaves and ran away.


    Shanzi and others have been wandering in the streets all the year round. After seeing all kinds of things in the world, how can they not know that the tree demon wants to run away? After releasing the thousand paper cranes in their hands, they begin to entangle the tree demon in turn. They are determined not to let him run away like this.


    They were not very keen on buying slaves, but the hard money of the gang leader could not be taken away.


    Tree demon face already impatient, a group of stinky beggars also dare to stop him, put away each other''s wind and moon thousand silk, "go away!"


    "No, or you''ll keep the money!" As an elder of the beggars'' sect, Shanzi felt it was very necessary to do the first thing given to him by the sect leader.


    "My old tree has been waiting for her for such a long time. Now she doesn''t come. What should I do?"


    "We all pay attention to credit in life. Why don''t you be a demon?"For a time, the tree demon was annoyed by Shanzi and others. He waved his hand and started a demon wind, which shook them more than ten meters away.


    "Little human, I don''t know how to live or die!" The face of the tree demon is more ferocious, even disdainful of human beings. It''s difficult for him to easily agree to the fifth thought, even without considering any consequences, because he has enough confidence to deal with them.


    However, the tree demon miscalculated the strength of the fifth idea.


    Just as he was about to open the cage, he heard a huge whip ring and beat the tree demon''s hand hard. There was an extra whip out of thin air. Then he showed a woman''s delicate posture. The immortal pressure made the people present feel tight.


    They all look at the woman


    A human being?

 Chapter 1620

    In the future, there is a trend that the demon''s hand has been turned into the fifth branch, and the flame has been whipped. He was so surprised that he rowed his branches back and forth on the ground and finally put out the fire.


    "Come..." He thought that he had offended some god. He was surprised to see that the fifth idea appeared out of thin air. He was just a human being who could see through it at a glance. After he recovered from his fright, his attitude suddenly became arrogant and insolent. He snorted, "just a low-level human, dare to make trouble in front of my old tree?"


    For example, there are very few people like the fifth thought who can do magic.


    Because under the human level, even if they can point something, they don''t dare to show it conspicuously. After all, there are some immortals, demons and ghosts of the ancient superior level. They just stand up and kill human beings.


    In the eyes of people like the fifth mind who dare to perform their magic, that is self humiliation.


    If it provokes public anger, it will be a suicide.


    Who doesn''t like to watch such a bustle?


    The fifth read eyes a Lin, the tip of the eye aimed at the mountain son and others who lie on the ground and can''t get up all around, the voice is permeated with a trace of cold meaning, "how are you?"


    Shanzi and others struggled to move, and his whole body seemed to be crushed. In the end, he couldn''t get up. "We''re all right, guild leader. That old man wants to run away with your money!"


    The less serious injury was fat. Because he was far away from the tree demon, he was thrown away from the tree demon, and the injury was not as serious as that of Shanzi. "Gang leader, they don''t mean what they say."


    Although she is not willing to be the leader of the beggars'' sect, she has been called by their "leader" and "leader" these days, and has imagined a lot of "beautiful future". In this strange world, she is also a friend.


    Since he is a friend, he is his own man.


    The fifth idea is born to love short, from the fifth unique, leisurely, Fang Yiluo body can be presented incisively and vividly.


    Now her people have been bullied, especially when the other party has collected her own deposit and wants to roll up money to run away. If she can swallow this bad breath, she will not be the fifth.


    Xiaoxian, who bought the slaves, no matter how tense the atmosphere is, let them go. Now he wants to take his own slaves. As soon as his hand touches the iron door of the cage, he is scared back by the fierce spirit of the fifth thought''s whip.


    "You..." He clearly felt the powerful immortal pressure of the whip, even better than himself.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly to feel the strong power of the fifth thought. At this time, he was almost overwhelmed. Before he could not understand the situation, he subconsciously chose to watch the change.


    Fifth Nian said coldly, "who dares to move them? Try it


    "Arrogance The tree demon snorted, without paying any attention to the fifth thought.


    "There are more arrogant ones. Do you want to understand them? Originally, I wanted to use Bora to replace them. If you are so dishonest, I''ll let it go. I''ve decided to rob you. What can you do to me? " It''s just right. I don''t need to owe Dijun any more. I have the best of both worlds.


    "I hope you can be a little more arrogant when you are alive."


    Fifth Nian shakes the whip and makes a comparison in her heart. Here is a desolate place with plenty of aura. She will not despise every enemy.


    But the tree demon is different, only thinking of a move to defeat the enemy, but ignoring the real strength of the enemy.


    Two figures up and down, whip shadow white light flashed, reflecting the extremely powerful black spirit of the tree demon.


    Black and white are even more shocking, and the area of destruction is still spreading.


    The high-level immortals have begun to normalize, which is the most powerful human they have ever seen.


    The technique is not inferior to them. A set of whip technique is very efficient. The most peculiar one is that it matches her unique technique to defeat a hundred year old tree demon.


    Watching the broken cloud surprised to Chin all fell, more taboo such a powerful fifth read.


    With her ability, why will appear in Dijun''s side?


    It''s just incredible.


    People who hide far away to watch are enthusiastic. They are always at the bottom of oppression. Now there is a man who is so powerful and dares to challenge the tree demon. It''s not too bad to watch the excitement. Everyone has a little hope that she can win. At least let those superior fairy demons see. Human beings can''t be bullied by anyone?


    Soon the onlookers were divided into two groups, competing one after another, hoping that the person in each other''s heart could win.


    Fifth, with the help of the whip, he bounced his body away, and widened the distance between him and the tree demon. He tried to open the iron cage and let Chang Xi and Xi He out.


    Who ever thought that the evil spirit of the tree was urgent. At this moment, a very strong evil spirit broke out all over the body, and the root of the tree plunged into the soil. The thick and big branches began to extend infinitely, and the speed was very fast.


    Everyone held their breath. At that moment, they all felt that the fifth thought was finished.Even Shanzi and others thought so, shouting out of control: "guild leader!"


    The fifth thought had a very keen premonition for the coming danger, and as soon as he flashed, he rolled aside.


    The tree demon saw that he didn''t hurt the fifth thought, and his anger increased greatly. Instead of taking back the strong branches, he extended to the slaves in the iron cage.


    The tree demon is willing to do whatever it is that can block the fifth thought.


    If these branches pierce the bodies of Changxi and Xihe and pierce their vital points, they will surely die.


    The tree demon''s ruthlessness is completely angered the fifth thought.

 Chapter 1621

    Chang Xi and Xi He in the iron cage are pale one after another. They subconsciously embrace each other. Maybe they have accepted their fate and are waiting for death together.


    Fifth read can''t help but curse a, cold eyes burst out extremely fierce dark awn, "you''re dead!"


    The short four words are almost spit out by grinding teeth.


    No one dares to kill her in front of her. It''s true that I''ve been pretending to be my grandson here for too long. These little ghosts dare to bully her.


    At this moment, the fifth idea decided to rise, never pretend to be Hello Kitty again, and let it out when you are angry.


    Let them see themselves later and pretend to be bastards.


    Fifth Nian pressed the button and took back the whip directly. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the whip pulled on the ground quickly took back. Then he pressed the button on the other side and waved it out of the air, throwing out the red peach sword.


    It also condenses the power of the sword God, with her familiar aunt breath, which makes the fifth Nian''s hand tremble with the handle of the peach wood sword.


    Wind blowing, Dangqi her very casual hair in the back of her head.


    There is also fluttering clothes entangled with it. At this moment, the fifth thought is more feminine, but the eyes like a cold pool gather a strong murderous air, which makes the nearby fairy collective subconsciously retreat a few steps.


    The yellow paper was thrown into the sky by the fifth thought, and the fire red peach wood sword pierced the charm, "Huoshen zhurong, borrow the Dharma, rise!"


    The rune paper burned quickly, and the fire spread to the body of the peach sword, making the whole peach sword more red.


    She swished a peach sword and cut off the branches that could not be recovered.


    A single spark is enough to start a prairie fire, especially the Jiuyang real fire. It burns up along the branches. The painful tree demon immediately breaks part of his body, just to save other intact tree trunks.


    It''s just that she provoked the fifth thought. She''s still angry. How can she give up!


    Fifth Nian quickly plunges the solid peach sword into the ground, and the huge fire of Jiuyang buries in the ground, and instantly ignites the roots of the tree.


    The tree demon trembled, painfully, but because it was too deep in the soil, it could not be easily pulled out.


    The true fire of Jiuyang sprang out of the land and instantly burned the tree demon into dregs.


    This series of changes, only in a moment.


    The fairy demon retreated and retreated from shock to panic, and then to horror. He retreated a few meters away with tacit understanding.


    In the heart has crossed a message, human this is going against the sky?


    Far away, the people who watched kept rubbing their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Is it too far away, so some things deviate. How can she kill a tree demon who has been practicing for hundreds of years?


    Worship, respect, admire


    I really want to make friends with such a big guy.


    Fifth read used to such a look, quite enjoy.


    These things play the most important role in the past. Sure enough, we should use them carefully next time.


    Putting away her peach wood sword, she gently wiped the sword body with her clothes calmly. The way she regarded it as a treasure made people wonder what kind of magic weapon it was.


    Take back the peach sword, there is only one handle left in the white palm, and the handle disappears when the little hand turns over.


    That is such a moment, broken cloud couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and then touched his cool forehead.


    According to the observation just now, the ability of the fifth thought may be higher than that of myself. When I think of offending her, I always feel tired of living, so I want to seek the pleasure of death.


    Fifth, I went to the place where I was burned and kicked the tree trunk with my little foot.


    The purse is still lying on the ground intact. It''s really Dijun''s stuff. It''s really good. I don''t think the silver has been melted.


    Kicking out the purse and putting it aside to cool it, fifth Nian goes to the iron cage and helps Chang Xi and Xi He out. Facing their slightly frightened eyes, she can''t help but feel distressed.


    In ancient times, these two people are so high spirited, confident and proud, did not expect to become timid in the wilderness, let her heart very uncomfortable.


    Make up one''s mind, we must cultivate their self-confidence and have the style of modern women.


    "Xihe, Changxi, are you hurt?" She called out their names naturally.


    Two people Leng for a while, looked at each other, quickly knelt in front of the fifth read, respectfully said, "thank you for your name!"


    The fifth read the corner of the mouth a smoke, "you do not have a name?"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Fifth read dry cough twice, ask their two people''s little partner, "how only you two people, e Huang?"


    Changxi and Xihe looked at the fifth thought in shock. In the wilderness, there were three people in buting mountain. Their surname was Yiqi. Ehuang was a famous noble girl in the family. How could such a god know them?"I''m terrified. I don''t know the goddess of E!"


    "Shangxian? You don''t know each other? "


    See two people nod one after another, that pair of quick frighten to break courage of appearance, fifth read to have too many questions also not good to ask export again.


    It seems that the three of them didn''t know each other at the beginning, and she didn''t expect that the e-emperor in the ancient times, as an immortal, was willing to be a slave to herself?


    Fifth Nian never sticks to things he doesn''t understand. He pulls Chang Xi and Xi he and says, "from then on, you will follow me. I don''t have so many rules. As long as you don''t betray me, the rest is easy to say. If anyone dares to bully you, I will let them know why the flowers in this world are so red."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Why don''t they understand what the new master said?

 Chapter 1622

    Although they didn''t understand what the new master said, Chang Xi and Xi he knew one thing, that is, they had a haven in the future, and they also had a little demon covered by the master. Although the master was a human, looking at the whole street, who dared to challenge her?


    All the people who look at her are frightened and unbelievable. Even the demons who are lower than the immortal level are the most unpopular. They have been used to being bullied by others. Now they are slaves of human beings, and they are more easily accepted.


    Chang Xi and Xi He kneel in "..."


    The fifth read to see emperor Jun suddenly silent, even the corner of the mouth that wipe flat clouds are not light, she can''t help but in the heart began to murmur, isn''t oneself where to do wrong?


    Women just like to think wildly, and they can connect with each other.


    She seems to have forgotten the hierarchy of the world. Demons are second only to immortals. As the lowest human being, she even killed the tree demons. Did she commit the above crimes?


    You''re not going to jail, are you?


    In modern times, she is to get rid of harm for the people. After all, human beings are the masters of the world, but the past is different.


    "Hey, am I going to be put in jail?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he still didn''t speak, the fifth Nian counseled him and grabbed his hand. His voice trembled a little imperceptibly. "Dijun, you have to save me. If you don''t save me, you will become a widower."

 Chapter 1623

    Di Jun calmly takes out his big hand from her small hand, and his eyes turn crimson.


    He has the illusion that he has lived in vain for tens of thousands of years. Before he met fifth Nian, he really didn''t know that there was such a woman in the world who could pull a man carelessly and say such shameful words.


    "The fifth girl, men and women are different, don''t..."


    Fifth Nian was about to cry, "I''m going to be put in prison, and you''re still trying to take advantage of me. I don''t care so much about a woman. How can you be such a big man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dijun looks stunned. Is that what he means?


    "You give me an idea. Why don''t you even talk?" See he is still a pair of cold and clear appearance, fifth read a little wronged inhaled the nose, whispered, "how I don''t know you are so careful, see the person who can''t help."


    Di Jun:?


    Did they know each other before?


    In his long years, he didn''t know the fifth thought at all, did he?


    Even if it is to change the appearance, such an alternative personality, he could not have no impression of it!


    "The criminal law of human beings can''t manage it here. Once they get involved with demons, they escape faster than anyone else."


    Fifth Nian was relieved to hear this.


    "You are not afraid to meet the demon, but you are afraid to face people?"


    "Since its debut, my fifth family has been working for the well-being of mankind, subduing demons and demons. In the face of them, I can kill a lot, but in the face of mankind, I have to protect them carefully. I feel suffocated when I think about it." Otherwise, she would not always fall behind when dealing with people.


    "Subdue demons and demons, and strive for the well-being of mankind?" Di Jun can''t understand what fifth Nian said.


    Listen to her meaning, in her world, monsters are not allowed in the world, and human beings are the highest level of existence.


    He has lived for such a long time and has never heard of such a place, but he has never been a talkative person, and he will not really seek evidence from the fifth thought for some things.


    "Forget it. I feel like I''m talking nonsense when I talk to you."


    Dijun didn''t ask any more, but pushed the magic weapon to the fifth thought, "I''ve given it to you. I hope our cooperation is still happy."


    The fifth read looking at these magic weapon, the period wing of ask a way, "if these magic weapon change silver of words, can change how many money?"


    "Do you want to change money?"


    "Well, it''s useless for me to take these magic weapons." She used to use her own things, and then change a magic weapon, but also have to adapt to the process, so these magic weapons for her, not as attractive as silver.


    Dijun looked at her more sincere eyes, mouth light Yang out of a very shallow radian, "magic weapon I take back, how much silver you want, I give you."


    The fifth read eyes a bright, a excited and took up Dijun cold big hand, "Dijun, you send charcoal in the snow to my heart."


    In the heart?


    His eyes subconsciously aimed at the fifth Nian''s chest, and his cheeks became hot. He always felt that the human woman in front of him spoke in a bold manner, and even said something that made him blush.


    Taking back his big hand, "how much do you want?"


    Fifth, the smile at the corner of her mouth was stiff. She didn''t know how much it would cost to buy a house?


    I don''t know the prices in the past, let alone the procedures for selling houses?


    "I, I don''t know."


    Di Jun sighed and said helplessly, "I''ll give you another thousand Liang. If it''s not enough, come to me again."


    Fifth Nian blinked, "Dijun, don''t you ask me what I want so much money for?"


    He was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "you and I are not relatives, I just cooperate with you, what you do is your private business, I have no right to counsel."


    That''s what I said, but how could I be so upset to hear him divide the relationship between two people like this?


    The joy on Fifth Nian''s face disappeared in a moment, and he stood up and said, "you''ll send someone to send me the money later. Now I''ll go back and write a plan for you. I won''t let your money go in vain." After that, he didn''t wait for Dijun to speak, and then he walked out.


    Di Jun''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, she seems to be angry?


    But what''s the point?


    Human beings are really hard to understand.


    Fifth Nian steps heavily on the stone road. She wants to keep a distance from Dijun, but why does she feel so sad when he keeps a distance?


    From the first day she came here, she regarded him as emperor Jun, not min Yuchen.


    At this time, Dijun has no memory of Min Yuchen, and is not the person she is familiar with.


    But these days, the fifth Nian found that when he understood Dijun as min Yuchen, they were surprisingly similar.


    No, it should be said that even if emperor Jun does not have min Yuchen''s memory, he is still min Yuchen.I''m so angry. Before, she came to get rid of the relationship between the two people, and the object was changed. It was so infuriating.


    Fifth, he felt his chin and could no longer pretend to be lofty. Maybe tomorrow there will be some rabbit God, fox God and bird God''s woman to abduct him.


    But she didn''t want to reduce the price too much. Is there any better way?


    Not only can you seduce Dijun, but also can you get rid of it?


    The fifth read can''t help feeling tired, murmuring to himself in a low voice, "it''s so difficult to be a white lotus with lofty and coquettish spirit?"


    Between lightning and flint, she suddenly thought of a good way, that is, do not know whether this method is feasible?


    Always want to try, a jump left, standing in front of the window of Dijun is not so happy mood, don''t understand her clearly very angry, also don''t know what to think of, and happy to leave?


    Emperor Jun frowns, human emotion is too unpredictable!

 Chapter 1624

    I was too excited to think of the bold move I was going to make tonight. After I went back, I didn''t find that Yan Xiang''s face was not good, but I plunged into my room.


    He began to write and draw on the paper. Yan Xiang stood by and looked at it for a long time, but he couldn''t understand what the fifth Nian wrote. "Niannian, what are you doing?" Niang can''t shout, so this chant is more natural.


    "Write a business plan. If Dijun adopts it, we can get a lot of money from him. At that time, we can go out to buy a house and do a small business. Even if I leave here in the future, you have the skill to support yourself."


    Yan wants to hear the first half of the paragraph is very happy, but hear those words behind, immediately not happy.


    "You just want to leave me?" he asked I can''t help pursing my lips. I can''t help but ask him to speak


    Fifth Nian put down the brush in his hand, turned around and looked at Yan Xiang. He thought over and over again, "I don''t want to cheat you. I will never leave you in my life. I have my husband, my family and my children. I can''t stay here. I will leave sooner or later, whether it is me or other people, it can be regarded as a passer-by of your life. A person''s life is too short, but it is too wonderful. I just hope you are happy when you have it, and don''t miss it when you lose it, because you will have something else. "


    She knew that what she said was too profound to understand.


    "I can only promise you that when I am by your side, I will treat you wholeheartedly, treat you as my son, cherish our time together now, you will have other friends, your life partner and your children in the future, which does not mean that those people who once appeared in your life do not love you. We should learn to be calm when we have and open-minded when we lose. "


    Although Yan Xiang is small and has some profound words, although he knows little about them, he knows more or less the intention of the fifth thought.


    A month ago, they were not related to each other, and she wanted to buy a house for herself and make a living. She was already sincere. He shouldn''t have asked so much.


    Small hand son drags the fifth to read of clothes, some timid of say, "if one day you want to leave, can you tell me ahead of time?"


    The fifth read heavy nod, "OK, I will tell you in advance." She touched Yan Xiang''s head, "when you are well, I will teach you Kung Fu, so that you can protect yourself from being bullied."


    "Good."


    He still has some obsession. If he behaves well, there are many people who can hinder her. Will he not leave easily one day?


    The fifth read coax Yan want to sleep, and then perfect his plan.


    After a stretch, it was finally finished.


    After a while, a little fairy sent the silver. His attitude was lukewarm and indifferent. It could be seen that they didn''t like her and miss her.


    Thinking of these days, Xiang''er always wants to leave. Have you suffered any grievances?


    Because these days are really too busy, the beggars'' sect''s affairs and the new dreamers are all too busy for her.


    So I ignored this little guy. It seems that moving out is on the agenda.


    Fifth read decided to personally give the plan to Dijun, brush a wave of favor, so did not just write a good plan to her, light thanks, sent people away.


    She doesn''t have that hobby. She pastes her love on other people''s cold ass.


    After seeing the fairy go away, he observed the surrounding environment. As expected, he didn''t even have a personal shadow.


    She relieved the little cute out, got the call, little cute wagging a poor short tail, unexpectedly is unspeakable physical and mental pleasure, the feeling of being called by the host is really good, if its new host is not a human, it will be more happy.


    Little cute presents a cloud shape, haughtily raised his double chin, "what do you call me to do?"


    "Are you surprised to have a dream with you?"


    Little cute just raised the chin instantly drew back, surprised to see to the fifth read, "what you said is true?"


    The more times it is called by its master, the more powerful it will be in the future.


    Fifth read nod, understand it at the moment I do not know how beautiful?


    Little cute doesn''t want to make the fifth read so happy, deliberately said, "I tell you, with my identity, if you dare to let me go to some messy dreams, I''ll swallow you."


    "Don''t worry, that dream must accord with your noble status."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Fifth, if you don''t want to use it later, you can''t knead it into a ball and kick it into the stinky ditch.


    She used the summoning technique that she had already memorized in her heart, and with the power of mengmo, she came to Dijun''s dream smoothly.


    As soon as she entered, she felt a strong breath for the first time, and almost screamed excitedly.


    Fortunately, the fifth thought is well controlled and stabilizes the whole dream building space, otherwise it will be discovered by the other party."Shut up


    Little cute can''t help looking at the fifth thought with few clothes. Her white chest is undulating up and down, and she can see a trace of snow-white. Two strands of black silk are laid down on both sides of her neck. She can match her charm while her whole body is charming No, it''s "shuddering make-up." little cute is so nervous that she stammers, "you, you, what are you doing dressed like this?"


    The fifth read suddenly black face, "what dead appearance, don''t you think I am now beautiful to take people''s heart?"? No wonder you don''t have the most basic aesthetic sense. You''re finished and hopeless. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard for him to understand the confidence of human beings.

 Chapter 1625

    Octagonal pavilions stand in the middle of the lake, with gossamer dangling. The tables and chairs carved from superior sandalwood reveal elegance and nobility everywhere. The incense burner on the table is smoky, and the fragrance floating in the air is more likely to make people drowsy.


    Emperor Jun has never had such a feeling, all soft, very tired but itchy heart unbearable.


    Even if the wind blows, it can''t calm the inner agitation.


    "Dijun..." The charming voice seemed to penetrate into the blood, making the spine of his back numb.


    Emperor Jun''s reason returned a few minutes, blinked, and looked at the source of the sound with watery eyes.


    The woman sitting opposite him is looking at him with her eyebrows and eyes full of spring. Her red lips are moving. His throat is tight and his body is tight.


    Fifth, the slender jade hands caressed the strings, "emperor Jun, let me play a song for you?" With that, she could not help but shiver.


    She is too coquettish to bear.


    Emperor Jun''s expression is a little surprised. This fifth thought is a little strange. He let out a "um" subconsciously.


    Fifth, I didn''t expect that Dijun would be so easy to talk. I feel very sullen. I thought it would take some effort?


    I didn''t expect that Dijun in the dream was so unpretentious.


    The hand that caresses on the string pauses. She hasn''t figured out what tune to caress?


    Modern tunes are full of love and lingering. If they are not reserved, they are not reserved. She hasn''t had time to learn those tunes that are really old-fashioned?


    Singing a song without ancient artistic conception will only backfire. She can''t sing a hero''s song!


    With this in mind, guqin has begun to make its own voice, which is the prelude to the hero song.


    Fifth read face a change, directly pressed the string, found that his action did not stop, in the eyes of emperor Jun seems a little flustered.


    It must be Xiaoai''s ghost. I don''t know how she stole the tune of hero song from herself. She clearly wants her to quit Dijun''s dream as soon as possible.


    If you want to be beautiful, even if it''s a hero''s song, she can sing the music.


    He clenched his teeth, forced a smile on his face, and sang the hero''s song in a soft and delicate voice, "the river flows eastward, the stars in the sky participate in the Beidou, haha, haha, haha, a bowl of wine for friends of life and death..." What the hell is she singing?


    Fifth read almost tears ran, sing such a song, how to seduce Dijun?


    It''s good not to regard her as a man, but to become a brother and sister of the opposite sex.


    Damned cute, when she comes out of this dream, she must find something to annoy her. Only when she is getting smaller and smaller can she solve her hatred.


    Di Jun''s eyes have not yet completely hidden, looking at the fifth read is also a face of ignorant force.


    Maybe I didn''t think that this heroic song would be thrilled by the fifth recitation.


    Subconsciously shaking, the fifth read I don''t know when to hold a pot of wine, twist water snake waist, the money toward Dijun.


    Her clothes are exposed, especially the style of an ancient brothel woman. With her wide open collar, she can see her white neck and deep career line.


    The wind blowing, her dress, black hair with the wind.


    Fifth Nian took the wine pot and walked with him, the spout pouring wine to his bright red mouth.


    The fruity aroma of the wine is scattered, mixed with the aroma of the woman, floating in the air. He has not drunk yet, but he is drunk.


    The wine flowed down the corner of my neck


    Emperor Jun eyes a little more fanatical, has been staring at the end of the flow of wine, swallow saliva.


    Di Jun blinked his eyes. The fifth thought had already come to him. He hooked his arm and leaned on him without bones. His soft lips rubbed his ears and his crisp and numb voice penetrated his ears.


    "Do you want to drink, Dijun?"


    Di Jun''s face turned red. His pale hands were locked on both sides of the chair. What happened to him?


    The bottom of his heart rippled, never had the feeling, let him out of control want to fall a woman.


    He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    How ridiculous!


    "Fifth girl, get up first."


    "I can''t hear what you''re saying. I have to be close to it to hear it." She winked, her eyes were deep to the bone.


    Dijun swallows again. He seems to be ill.


    "You stand up straight and we''ll talk again."


    "Oh, Dijun, you are good or bad. People say that you are too far away to hear."


    Dijun''s expressionless face has turned red into tomato color. He reaches out to push the fifth idea. He doesn''t know whether the other party is intentional or not. He is even close to himself.


    "I''ll come closer. Now you have something to say to me!" She is almost embracing the neck of emperor Jun, that pair of cartilage appearance fortunately oneself can''t see, otherwise don''t give oneself a slap just relieve Qi.Fifth read to see him for a long time do not speak, clenched the powder fist, Jiao said with a smile, "Dijun, you hate, people beat you small chest." After that, he really hammered his small chest. He didn''t have the slightest strength, but it was like a huge stone. His reason was almost shattered.


    I don''t know how to drill out a sentence in my mind. It''s really a grinding goblin.


    No, it''s just too unusual. Emperor Jun shakes his head lightly, looking for those fragmented reason.


    Maybe it''s because of the shaking head, even the eyes are a little clear.


    Little cute in the dream sounded the alarm, the fifth read easily out of the dream of emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun suddenly opened the eyes as cold as ice, looked around, determined that in his room, the fundus appeared a few confused.


    Thinking of what happened in the dream, his face flushed.


    This dream is a little real

 Chapter 1626

    The fifth read out the dream, called out the little cute, "what do you mean, I want to seduce him, you give me what kind of hero song, that kind of music, you want me to make a bow with him?"


    Little lovely haughtily raised her jaw, "I just released the music in your mind for the first time. If it''s your fault, what should I do?"


    He took a deep breath and his face turned black to the bottom of the pot. "Do you know I''m your master?"


    "I don''t want to admit it." If she had not forced her blood to make a contract, it might have waited another two years, and it would have been able to wait for a powerful master.


    For example, today''s great God, the three legged golden black body, was transformed from the chaos of Pangu. Such a person is suitable to be his master, the human being in front of him


    Little cute looked at the fifth thought scornfully. It was arrogant and coquettish. Of course, the fifth thought didn''t control her little temper. She clenched her fist and beat her two fists. Fortunately, they had become the real master and servant, so they didn''t empty the two fists.


    Pain of a small black cloud even short tail can''t lift up, bared his teeth and fifth read scold.


    It''s also bad luck for him. He never talks when he meets such an unreasonable host as fifth Nian who can solve things with his fist.


    Finally, she used her own violence to completely subdue Xiaoai, and promised that she would listen to her master next time.


    The fifth thought got a satisfactory recovery, and then went to bed.


    This day experienced too much, and it is a battle with the tree demon, and it is to save people, and it is a dream to be a demon, she touched the pillow to sleep, but also sleep very sweet.


    Naturally, I don''t know how hard the night was for Dijun. He would be distracted by the pavilion outside, the teapot and the Guqin inside.


    He took a deep breath, still unable to get rid of those disturbing pictures.


    Although he doesn''t have to sleep, he never stops meditating every day, but today, he can''t meditate.


    Sitting until dawn, I don''t know how long it took to hear a fairy return, "master, the fifth girl asked to see you!"


    The book in Dijun''s hand fell directly on the ground, and two groups of blushes rose on his white face.


    Only the sound of books falling, but did not wait for the response of emperor Jun.


    Xiaoxian again carefully called, "master, have you ever heard the maidservant say?"


    He suddenly stood up from the bed. Because he maintained a posture all night, he got up too fast again. A burst of numbness ran from the sole of his feet to every corner of his body. His legs trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he used the immortal method to stabilize his body, then slowly stood up straight, slowly squatted down and picked up the book.


    He took a deep breath and said, "let her in!"


    The next second, the fifth read into the room, Emperor Jun picked up the book, face has returned to normal.


    Very naturally, he sat on the bed by the window and looked at the fifth thought. If he carefully found that the reflection of the fifth thought was not reflected in the depth of his eyes, it was more or less evasive. The voice line had no waves and was still clear and cold. "What''s the matter with the fifth girl looking for me so early?"


    Fifth read in the heart secretly mutter, how to return a responsibility?


    It looks quite normal, as if it has not been affected at all.


    Thinking of the dream I had last night, I can''t help getting angry.


    "The fifth girl?" Min Yuchen saw that she was in a daze. If she didn''t make a sound to remind her, he would be a little upset today. Especially when he saw the fifth thought, he would think of yesterday''s dream.


    In a word, he hasn''t had a dream for a long time.


    So he wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible, or be alone.


    "Well?"


    "What can I do for you, fifth girl?"


    Fifth Nian suddenly remembered the purpose of coming to her today, and immediately handed him the business plan written last night, "this is the plan I wrote. Do you have any changes?"


    The three big characters on the front page let Dijun''s eyes darken for a while, and the fifth thought he had written the wrong words, "what''s the matter?"


    Dijun took over the plan, and then began to flip the front page of the plan, he read very carefully, also very seriously.


    After reading the last page, he raised an ignorant face and asked the fifth reading, "what font are you writing? Why don''t I know a word? "


    Fifth read stunned looking at Dijun, breath didn''t come up, almost didn''t spurt blood, a won the planning book, breath don''t hit a place, "you don''t understand, still read so seriously, so slow, you are playing me?"


    Dijun shook his head, "no, I just want to see it more clearly. Maybe I will know a word."


    Then I read it from beginning to end and found that I didn''t know a word.


    "You brain circuit..." Fifth, Nianqi stretched out his little hand to fan for himself, "I''m really angry with you. Don''t read if you don''t understand. Anyway, I don''t know your words. Now I''ll explain them one by one.""Dijun is Party A, and the fifth is Party B. first, Party A and Party B have reached cooperation. Before the reform plan is determined, Party A has the right to raise all kinds of questions and even opinions. If the final plan is finalized, Party B will handle it completely, and Party A shall not interfere with it for any reason. Second... "


    Emperor Jun looks sideways. Now the fifth thought is a little different from the person in the dream.


    She was clean and plain, and her dresses were neat, without any exposure.


    Qingli''s face was not wrapped with too much rouge, but full of aura. Occasionally, a few strands of hair fell down to cover her white face. She naturally rolled her hair behind her ears.


    At this time, although her voice was soft, there was not a trace of coquettish.


    Such a clear and pleasant voice seemed to move people more easily. He listened to what she said, even if she was not focused.


    As for the arrangement of hell messengers, I think you can arrange a few trustworthy people first, and then select a group of people from those little ghosts who have the way. Human beings have imperial examinations. In fact, there can be some judicial examinations in the prefectures. Only when they are excellent hell messengers in all aspects can they stay on duty, and other unqualified ones still have to face reincarnation. "


    "Reincarnation?" He didn''t understand the word.


    "Some children are born as a result of kids taking advantage of the opportunity, so most of them are a bit grumpy. I think this is particularly bad. No matter where they are, there should be rewards and punishments. After death, people will become ghosts. They will be taken over by the local government. You can study whether there is a name book that can record everyone''s life. If you can see everything before you die, you are qualified to be reincarnated by the underground government. If you do a lot of evil things before you die, you will be punished in hell. As for the 18th floor hell, I''ll explain it to you later... "


    She marked down the key points to remind herself of what she had not said, and the strand of her hair fell down again.


    It''s just in the mood that I didn''t care about the fifth thought.


    "This can also solve the problem of human life and death, and there are ghosts. Of course, the underground government will accept some dead demons. I don''t know how to plan this carefully, but I can think about it slowly. As for the 18 levels of hell just mentioned... " Fifth read feel broken hair was not to the ear, suddenly raised his head, shocked to see Dijun.


    Dijun is also shocked. Looking at his big hand with hair on, his expression is quite wonderful for a moment, so he ignores the heart of the fifth reading.


    Small sample, she knew that he had never been a man and woman, by her dream yesterday so a make, must be to think wildly.


    No, facial expression management. Facial expression management.


    Determined not to show that she was very happy, she stood up in shock and took a deep breath, "Dijun, you may not feel well. I''ll come back to you in the afternoon." After that, he covered his cheek and rushed out, covering his mouth, which was about to reach his ears. Oh, don''t you believe that you don''t take the bait?

 Chapter 1627

    Now it is quite certain that di Jun is disturbed by his dream.


    As a cautious woman, fifth Nian always pursues that I am not happy, and the other party doesn''t want to have a good idea. He decides to carry out the plan to the end. He must make more efforts tonight, even if she moves out, he should think about it day and night.


    Fifth, I can''t help spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi. It''s really good to be angry for myself.


    Thinking that today''s task is very heavy, the fifth thought doesn''t waste time. When they go back to the yard where they live, they pull Yan Xiang who is still sleeping in.


    "Why did you get up so early today?" Don''t you usually sleep till the morning? How can I get up so early today? The key is to have a successful smile on my face, which makes people tremble.


    "Of course, it''s to urge you to eat and drink medicine. I''m going out to look for a house in a moment."


    "I''ll be good every day. Don''t worry." In order to be able to recover early, every day will drink the medicine soup clean. "You seem very happy today?"


    The fifth read to think of the reaction of emperor Jun, and hey hey of smile, "have?"


    "Yes, your mouth is almost behind your ears."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s something wrong with your eyes Staring at him after dinner, drink medicine, fifth read a light cough, "something to tell you, give me a little beautiful."


    Yan wanted to show an expression of "sure enough, I knew it was like this.". "Say it! What''s the matter? "


    "If someone comes to ask me later, you''ll say that I''m in a bit of a bad mood, lack of appetite and absent-minded."


    Yan Xiang silently looked at the leftovers in front of the table. The appearance of the wind remnant cloud roll was still deeply engraved in his mind. He wiped his white forehead and pursed his lips on the lie he was about to export and said, "my mother said that lying is not a good child..."


    "Now your mother said, white lies are not impossible." Fifth, he patted his thin shoulder. "Whether we can stand on our own in the future or not depends on your white lies today."


    Yan Xiang''s little body trembled lightly. At the moment when the four big words fell down, he felt that some white lies could not be said.


    Heavy nod, "you don''t worry, I certainly do pretty."


    Fifth read deeply comforted, "must be worried about my performance incisively and vividly, you know?"


    "Well." After watching the fifth Nian leave, Yan wants to tighten his body and doesn''t know who will come for a while?


    If that guard broke cloud to come of words, Yan thought small face all wrinkly together, obviously don''t like that call broken cloud very much.


    Because he was too nervous, after breakfast, he just sat on the stool in a daze. He didn''t even know when Dijun came.


    "Yan Xiang?"


    Yan wanted to raise the eyes of misty fog, toward the tall figure in front of him, see Chu Dijun''s appearance, suddenly Leng for a moment, quickly stood up, and bowed respectfully to him.


    Yan Xiang had never seen him since he entered the mansion on the first day.


    Yan thought that although he was young, Dijun was his own life-saving benefactor.


    "Thanks for Dijun''s help. I''ve been bothered for a while."


    "No need to be polite."


    Both of them are not good at words. When they sit down, they just stare at each other with big eyes, and no one speaks first.


    Yan wants to guess that Dijun may have come to drive people. After all, he didn''t think that the great God would come to ask the fifth Nian.


    When I was alone, I often heard Xiao Xian''e talk about the great God of emperor Jun, so even if he was a layman, he knew the name of the great God.


    Emperor Jun is in distress, how should he ask just appear not abrupt.


    So they were silent for a while. Yan thought that he was a child, not as determined as Dijun, especially when he was staring at such a great God.


    Yan wants to slightly show cautiously to ask, "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    Emperor Jun Leng for a while, quickly thought of their own purpose, and then nodded and said, "there is something."


    "You said


    "I, I want to ask the fifth reading..." Yan wants a Zheng, shocked to see to Emperor Jun, may be didn''t expect unexpectedly is he to ask the fifth read.


    Emperor Jun pursed his lips, his face a little more embarrassed and unnatural, "is there anything inconvenient?" From the first day when fifth Nian entered Dijun mansion, he knew that fifth Nian was not Yan Xiang''s mother. He couldn''t find her any identity. It was like such a person came out of thin air.


    So breaking cloud will bite the fifth thought, unknown origin, suddenly appear in front of the master, who can say she has no intention, the most terrible is that a body against the sky ability, let breaking cloud more uneasy.


    "No, please."


    "This morning, she came to me to talk about things. I saw that she didn''t look very well, so I wanted to ask her if she was not feeling well." Shut up not to mention that he made a sudden move, lifted other people''s girl''s hair.Yan Xiangwei drooped his eyelids and quickly covered his eyes. He ate two bowls of porridge, four steamed buns and four steamed buns. How could he be uncomfortable?


    But Dijun can ask, what must have happened between them?


    "When she came back, she didn''t look very well and didn''t eat much in the morning..." At this point, Yan thought that he couldn''t hold back and smoked. "A little absent-minded, I asked her, she did not say, Dijun can know what happened to her?"


    Hearing this, there is a trace of apology on Dijun''s expressionless face. Yan wants to see it clearly, but thinks that he has not seen anything, and still waits for the answer with his concerned eyes. In fact, Yan thinks that he has not given up the fifth thought.

 Chapter 1628

    He hoped that she could stay, although very selfish, but really do not want to live alone, that feeling is very lonely, let him very helpless.


    Although he lived a life of dependence these days, the company of the fifth thought made him feel at ease, and even felt that life was not so hard.


    Therefore, he deliberately ignored the fact that she would leave. He thought that she had stayed here for a long time, and some things could hold her back. When she left one day, she would hesitate.


    He is not confident that he will keep her. If there is one more person, he will be very willing to cooperate with him.


    "She''s been out looking for a house recently. I know she needs a lot of money, but I can''t help her either." After all, Yan Xiang was even more depressed. "In fact, the fifth thought is not my mother. It''s just that when I first saw her, she seemed very sad and sad. At night, when everyone fell asleep, she would hold her legs and look up at the moon and cry silently. I don''t know what happened to her? So I''ll share it with her after every meal, hoping she can get better. "


    Dijun quietly listen, the more the line of sight through the window, looking to a far, far place.


    "In fact, I don''t have much friendship with her. The most I can do is to share some steamed bread equally. But when I was in danger, she stood up to protect me. Miss her He''s actually a very good person, isn''t he? "


    "Well." He didn''t control the impulse of the moment, and even made such a thing. Although he was usually very forthright, he was still a daughter''s family. He felt a trace of chagrin in his heart. "Thank you for telling me so much." Let him understand a different fifth thought from the side.


    Yan wanted to be confused about what Dijun was thinking. He said carefully, "when we find the house, we will move out, so I''m disturbing you this time."


    Emperor Jun Zheng ran, looked at Yan Xiang, can''t help but sigh, "you and live here, if live uncomfortable, you can tell me." He didn''t know Xiao Xian''e''s cold words these days.


    But his temperament has always been cold, after all, he and the mother and son are not related, so let them be presumptuous.


    "Thank you."


    The fifth Nian brought something this morning. He knew something about it. He took a light look at Yan Xiang''s Yin and Yang eyes. It''s no wonder that she wanted Yan Xiang to manage the hell. "If there is an opportunity in the future, I hope we can cooperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Yan wants to know what kind of cooperation they can have?


    Emperor Jun left, but Yan thought that he was lost in thought. He didn''t understand what the great God said before he left?


    Say the fifth read to lie to Yan want after, in a hurry to go out.


    How do they want to know the situation of the ancient demon Xi''er in the suburbs?


    Before I got to the temple, I saw a constant line outside. Fifth Nian was stunned. What happened?


    I once pulled a little brother, "please ask..."


    "Don''t pull me. Go to the back of the line. You can''t jump in the line."


    When was the rule set up?


    Fifth Nian saw the people around him staring at him fiercely. Knowing that he couldn''t ask anything, he directly stepped forward and decided to go to see the situation of Shanzi and others first.


    When she thought of the medicine she had taken from Dijun''s residence before she left, she could not help thinking of herself as the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Until I came to the broken temple, the original broad courtyard is now also overcrowded, fifth Nian called a voice, "mountain, steamed bread, how are you?"


    The rest of the people standing in line subconsciously put their fingers on their mouths and angrily denounced fifth Nian, "impolite, who allows you to call elder Shanzi and elder Mantou like this?"


    Fifth read blinked, I go, this is when the fans come out.


    It''s changed a lot overnight!


    Is she in the wrong place?


    Mantou limped out and ran to the fifth Nian. He called excitedly, "guild leader, why did you come so early today?" Don''t you usually sleep until the sun shines on your ass? It''s a little early today.


    Hearing the title of Mantou elder, the onlookers trembled and knelt down to the fifth Nian. She was so scared that she jumped away and asked, "Mantou, they, what are they doing?"


    "I''m sorry, gang leader. I don''t know if they have eyes. I don''t know if the gang leader is back. Long live the gang leader!"


    A long live, long live, long live cry of the fifth thought, heart and liver will tremble, if the human emperor know, is not to kill the charge.


    "Steamed bread, steamed bread, what''s going on?"


    Mantou was very proud and said, "guild leader, after your World War I yesterday, you don''t know how famous you are now? Just one night, the common people have been spreading your heroic deeds, and they have come to us to worship the beggars'' sect. As soon as it''s dawn this morning, I haven''t stopped to sign up. Up to now, I''m sure you don''t know how many disciples there are in our sect? "The fifth thought breathed, and his lips trembled. "Many, how many?"


    Mantou pointed to the ragged people in the yard, "not counting those who have their own livelihood, these homeless people alone, there are more than 300 new disciples in our gang." Three hundred people. He never dreamed of such a number. The key is that those people are still increasing.


    Looking at the beggar kneeling in ragged clothes, the fifth Nian once again subconsciously covers her purse, her one thousand taels of silver!

 Chapter 1629

    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would like to roll her eyes and pass out now. What''s the matter with these miserable smelly beggars?


    After getting a hundred taels of silver, there were thirty or forty people who wanted to live in a big house.


    After so long psychological construction, she succeeded in persuading herself, but she didn''t expect that in just one day, the team of No. 30-40 would grow to No. 300-400, and she would not be allowed to live.


    Even if she had gold mountain and silver mountain, it was not enough for this group of people to toss. Fifth Nian burst into tears.


    At that time, why did they leave behind these disasters? Why didn''t they break their necks?


    It''s true that she has experienced too little. She doesn''t know the danger in the world.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "steamed bread, you sent these people away. How can we beggars'' sect have so much spare money to support people?"


    She only wanted to live a small life with her son, but now she has such a large group of people. She really wants to make her rich with a group of beggars. What''s the matter with her?


    The other beggars who had not signed up were flustered. They knelt down in front of fifth Nian and said, "master, don''t drive us away. My old lady is nearly sixty years old. My little grandson is only three years old this year. His parents died early, leaving us orphans and widows. If we can''t take us in here, we will be doomed! ¡±


    they are not afraid of the idea that they will not get food. What they fear most is that there is no one to protect them. In today''s world, no one knows the arrangement of gods, immortals, demons, spirits, ghosts and people. As human beings, they are at the bottom.


    Everyone can step on it. It''s natural that there is no dignity in living. Now there is such a powerful person who naturally hopes to seek shelter.


    "Yes, gang leader, we are also afraid of being bullied, so we are looking forward to being covered."


    "Sect leader, I swear, as long as you can let us join the beggars'' sect, if we want something in the future, we will definitely give half of it, and we will not be hungry."


    "Sect leader, we don''t take the initiative to make trouble. We are afraid that they will bully us. Please ask the beggars'' sect to take us in!"


    "We promise that we will listen to the leader''s words in the future, and kowtow to the leader quickly."


    A group of old and young men knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the fifth Nian.


    This feeling


    You can live a few years less.


    Steamed bread is also embarrassed to look at the fifth read, eyes full of crystal tears, "master, you take them, we are not easy, I know they will come to eat, but can someone protect, safe to live and hungry compared to, we would rather live."


    Fifth read wrung eyebrows, "steamed bread, do you understand so many people to join, there are many questions in the follow-up?"


    If the population continues to grow, it will certainly attract the fear of the imperial court. For them, there will only be more danger.


    But there are some words that she can''t say openly.


    I can''t guarantee that all the people present will come to take refuge with a pious heart. Fifth Nian sighs and touches the bulging purse. Suddenly, he is a little weak. It seems that one thousand taels of silver can''t do it.


    Seeing that fifth Nian''s expression was a little serious, Mantou also felt the big item of the matter and asked uneasily, "master, have we done something wrong?" This morning Chang Xi and Xi he advised them not to act rashly, but they didn''t listen. They felt that so many people looked down on them as beggars before, and no one even united them. Now they went to the beggars'' Sect on their own initiative, which proved that their beggars'' sect was famous, so they agreed with them in a moment of excitement.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath. "Steamed bread, you should register first, and then make it clear to other people that the beggars'' sect only accepts the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled for the time being. As for other healthy people, you should sort out a list. I have other uses, and keep it secret for the time being. Those who have their own jobs will be eliminated and told not to join in the fun together. If they are really bullied by high-level people and are the reasonable party, the beggars'' sect will give them some help. If they are responsible for their own affairs, let them die. "


    Mantou gives a thumbs up to the fifth thought. He can come up with countermeasures in such a short time. He is really their leader. He is really a convincing leader.


    Steamed bread greets rice, who is not seriously injured, and begins to explain to Bieren. As for the fifth Nian, who enters the temple with the medicine he stole from Dijun''s house, he is supported by a group of people.


    I didn''t see Changxi, only Xihe, "where did Changxi go?"


    "She and fat went to see the house nearby." Thinking of the one hundred taels of silver that the master had given them, Xihe returned the silver to the fifth Niang, "now that the house is not settled, master, take back the silver first."


    Even if she gets back the silver, it''s a drop in the bucket for her.


    "Xihe, take it for the time being, and use it as the expenditure of the Gang first. So many people have to eat. Adults can be hungry, but children and old people can''t


    A little surprise flashed over Xihe''s beautiful face.


    "What''s the matter? Look at me like this? "


    Xihe shook his head, "master is the kindest person I have ever seen. After being saved by master yesterday, I said to Chang Xi, why do you want to save us? Although we are higher level demons than human beings, we are not as good as some people. What am I thinking about master At this point, she was embarrassed to smile, "but today, I want to understand that the master is so kind that I feel ashamed. I shouldn''t speculate about the goodness of the people."Fifth read dry smile twice, scratch head said, "few people praise my kindness!" Generally speaking, most of her people are cunning, treacherous, shameless and mean.

 Chapter 1630

    Fifth Nian looks at a group of beggars outside the broken temple. He feels that in troubled times, people just want to feed themselves, but in this desolate age, people would rather starve to protect themselves.


    "What do you want to do with such a large group of people?" It may be easy for one person to support another, but it is not easy to support a group of people.


    So at first, Chang Xi and Xi he didn''t suggest that they expand the beggars'' sect, but Shanzi didn''t think so. They always felt that the ranks of the beggars'' sect had grown and spread some fame, and they didn''t dare to be bullied.


    "It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish."


    Xihe was stunned for a moment. He had never heard of such words.


    "I''ve given them food. I''d better teach them how to support themselves." Although the number is a little large, all as a challenge to yourself!


    "You''re right. It''s a bit unrealistic for so many people to depend on you."


    The eyes of the fifth read floated to the distance, "tell me about you, how to mix, was locked in a cage?"


    Xihe face a stiff, think of the past, the face of a trace of resentment.


    Fifth Nian felt that he had asked a question that he shouldn''t have asked. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to their story. That''s to say, he wanted to enhance their relationship. "If it''s not convenient for you to say it, forget it. Don''t force it."


    "It''s not that it''s inconvenient, it''s that the past is too bad."


    "I''m sorry."


    Hearing the fifth Nian''s apology, Xihe looked sideways at the fifth Nian. As their master, he said sorry to his slaves. Isn''t it a little too weird?


    I feel that I look at the fifth Nian in this way. I take back my sight and say lightly, "my name is Yunni. Her name is Yunyue. We are sisters."


    "Sister?" Fifth, I''ve never heard of it. "I''m sorry, you have a name, and I''m just taking it." But why didn''t you change the name later?


    Soon, the fifth reading was verified, "the past that belongs to Yunni and Yunyue dissipates with the wind. From now on, I''m Xihe and she''s Changxi. It''s very good."


    The fifth read from the words to hear her sad, perhaps as the clouds, there are too many bad memories.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over." Patting her on the shoulder, "you are Xihe now, not Yunni."


    Xihe laughed, his eyes curved. "As the master of Changxi and me, you still have to tell you something in advance. I''m afraid we will cause you countless troubles in the future."


    "You said


    "I''m my sister, Yunyue is my sister, we two are flower demons. The two demons born from one flower are God''s preference in the demon world. If anyone can get our sisters, they can dominate the demon world." At this point, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "From the moment we were transformed into human form, we were concerned. At first, we thought it was glory and blessing. After a long time, we realized that fortune and misfortune depended on each other. This is how our sisters existed."


    The fifth thought did not disturb her, but listened quietly.


    "I fell in love with a man. He is handsome and is the favorite of many women in the demon clan, but the person he likes is not me, but Yunyue."


    can''t make complaints about it. This plot is too dog blood.


    "If he told me that he liked cloud moon, I would give up blessing them, but..." Xihe clenched his fists, and his eyes glowed with resentment. "Although he likes Yunyue, there are other things in it. He wants to love and be the king of the demon world. He believes that having bingdihua sisters will dominate the demon world. On the one hand, he caters to my love, and on the other hand, he forces my sister. Later, he discovers that Yunyue No, it''s time to call her Chang Xi. "


    When she looked at the fifth thought, she found that her eyes were always calm and firm, and a little more confident.


    Slightly raised the corner of his lips, "later he found that Yunyue fell in love with others, so he forced Yunyue with the safety of brother a Bai. He took the blood of our sisters. If I didn''t wake up in time later, maybe our sisters'' demon Dan would fall into his hands."


    What a scum man. Sure enough, scum men are of all ages.


    "Later, we escaped. In order to avoid his pursuit, Changxi and I preferred to be sold as slaves just to avoid his greed. At the beginning, we exhausted too much of our heart and blood. We and Changxi could not resist at all. I believe he has not given up looking for us."


    "Do you want revenge?"


    Xihe shook his head. "Although I want to go back, Chang Xi won''t allow me. She said..." Red eyes, choked for a while, Xihe recovered calm, "our life is in exchange for Bai, he let us live well, can''t live up to his good intentions, Changxi said she can''t do anything for Bai, this is the only thing she can do for Bai."


    Thinking of his own stupidity, Xihe closed his eyes and tears ran down the corner of his eyes, "so we don''t take revenge. We live well and live ah Bai''s share."


    Fifth read nodded, "good, I appreciate your reason."Xihe did not understand, "master, this is the decision to leave us?"


    "Yes."


    "If one day he knows about us, he will give you trouble."


    Fifth Nian stood up and stretched, "do you know? I never make trouble, but if someone doesn''t come to me, I''m not afraid of it. You''d better not humiliate me. "


    "The master wants to help us?" Xihe thought that his brain was not enough. Are people so afraid of things now?


    "Of course, it''s everyone''s responsibility to kill the scum man." First of all, the slogan must be loud.

 Chapter 1631

    It''s the first time that I heard such kind of words. Xihe blinked and looked at the new master. There was always a little bit of conflict between his speech and his appearance. It''s clear that he should be a calm and elegant woman, but he said such a novel word which is difficult for people to understand.


    The fifth read to stretch out white tender small hand, pinched to knead the cheek of Xi He, "how, scared silly?"


    "Master, we will make trouble for you."


    Fifth read very seriously nodded, "well, I may give you more trouble, so later please bear more."


    Xihe couldn''t help reddening his eyes. He secretly didn''t turn his head and blinked, trying to force the tears back.


    At this time, rice ran back from the outside happily, shouting, "found, we found a big house, can live hundreds of people?"


    The person didn''t arrive first, the fifth read heard hundreds of people that moment, the whole person trembled.


    How much does it cost?


    Damn rice!


    You can almost hear the carnival of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled outside. You can boast that rice is a safe child.


    Fifth read angrily gnawed his teeth, "rice, you come in to talk about the house."


    As soon as rice heard about the house, he was very excited. He pointed to the southwest and said, "there is an empty house nearby. In the early years, they said that it was a gathering place for ghosts, so it couldn''t be sold. Just now, Miss Chang Xi and I went in and stole around. The house is big!" It''s hard to describe.


    There are 50 rooms in total, and each room is very large. According to their current living method, it''s no problem to live in more than ten people in each room, so it''s enough to accommodate them. The only defect is that it''s a little old, some houses leak rain and need to be renovated.


    By the way also to inquire about the price, because the landlord is in a hurry to sell, so the price is very cheap.


    The fifth thought is most concerned about the price, "how cheap is it?"


    Rice''s smiling eyes narrowed into a gap, stretched out a finger, and said, "cheap!"


    Fifth read Leng for a while, then the fundus burst out of countless joy, "is it really a hundred liang?" That''s a real bargain.


    Rice silly eyes, he is to stretch out a finger, when said only one hundred liang?


    "Wait, wait, gang leader, have you misunderstood something?"


    The fifth read is not a fool, see rice a pair of scared look, heart thump for a while, suddenly have a kind of bad premonition, subconsciously cover their own purse, feel that some things will not be controlled development.


    "I don''t know anything, I don''t misunderstand anything, that house..."


    "Yes, sect leader, that house is just one thousand Liang."


    Hua La, the fifth Nian seems to hear his heart breaking voice, these guys are according to their pocket money to inquire about it!


    Looking at the fifth Nian''s face is not very good, rice also saw the dilemma of the gang leader. He could guess that it was because of the price. He decided to popularize the current price for the gang leader.


    "If there is a place at the normal price, you have to believe that you can''t buy such a big house at the price of 1000 Liang."


    Fifth, the mind is blocked. These people seem to have perspective eyes, and they can completely guess their own thoughts.


    "Show me the house."


    Rice a listen to this, happy to jump up, greeting several other still active elders, "walk, we go to see the house, see the new home."


    Shanzi was still in bed, his eyes were not envious.


    "I want to go, too, sect leader."


    The fifth read light cough two, "you good healing, after you busy."


    Shanzi''s eyes were red. "When I get better, I will do whatever the leader wants me to do. I will never refuse."


    Under the guidance of rice, fifth Nian went to see the haunted house. It was full of Yin Qi. When he was at the gate, it made people tremble.


    Clearly in that place just now, she didn''t have such a strong feeling, just a few steps away, but she had the feeling of difference.


    No wonder those ghosts will gather here, a good place to nourish yin and essence.


    She can''t help but step back two steps, the Yin Qi running into the body is weakening, and then step back two or three steps, the Yin Qi has been completely dispelled by the sun.


    This phenomenon made the fifth Nian marvel. She looked at rice and said, "when you came here this morning, did you feel that this house was a little gloomy?"


    "Isn''t it normal for a haunted house to be gloomy?"


    "How did you feel when you first came in to see it?"


    "It''s a little cold. It''s not sunny."


    I feel puzzled and puzzled, and I feel quite comfortable when I hear that


    Fifth Nian said decisively, "it''s not suitable for human to live here. Yin Qi is too heavy. If you live for a long time, people''s spirit will be corroded by Yin Qi."Rice face muddled force, "gang leader, are you kidding?"


    "I''m really free." Fifth Nian couldn''t help humming, pointing to the sun facing the mansion, "the sun shines so brightly, the Yin is still so heavy, the brain is a good thing, but you don''t have it. You wait for me outside for a while. Chang Xi, you have entered this house today. You will lead the way. Others are waiting outside. "


    Although she had made up her mind that she would not buy the house, she wanted to see where it was and where the Yin Qi would be so heavy?


    "Yes, master."


    Chang Xi came in for a walk in the morning and scared the kids who gathered together to flee.


    This place has always been a gathering place for ghosts. Few people have been here.


    When they see such demons as Changxi, they always give priority to running for their lives instead of beating the stone with their eggs.


    Just suppress the fear, who knows that the flower demon left back, but also with a human, and to a human servile, look up at the sky, is it going to change?

 Chapter 1632

    Oh, Hello, the flower demon even pushed the door open to the human, stretched out the gesture of please, it is really going to change.


    A human is going against the sky, even dare to cause the flower demon to fight for her.


    No, it must be the way they opened their eyes.


    The ghosts decided to rub their eyes with tacit understanding, and then opened their eyes at a very fast speed.


    And just like the scene, the attitude of the flower demon is too crazy for ghosts.


    Are they living here for a long time, and human beings are in charge outside?


    I saw the human woman pointing at them, very cold tone with a trace of confusion, "this place is very heavy, according to reason, it can nourish these ghosts, how these ghosts look silly."


    Chang Xi lightly looked at those ghosts, "maybe, maybe it''s overdone."


    Ghosts A human who can see them, if it is not for the flower demon, they will surely rush to eat her now. Do you dare to be so arrogant?


    "That makes sense. Let''s go in and have a look."


    All the way down, Chang Xi simply introduced the structure of the house for the fifth thought, "because of the time, we went out to these yards, but we didn''t go in to see them yet."


    "Come in and have a look!" She just stands here, can feel the wind, blowing her shivering, don''t know what kind of scene is inside?


    If


    She had a bold idea to see if the location was right?


    Under Chang Xi''s leadership, she looked at the door facing her. It was a hot summer day, but there was a thin layer of frost on the door. Fifth Nian held out her finger and poked at the frost on the door.


    It was a cold and piercing feeling, just close to the belly of her fingers, she took back her fingers.


    An unprecedented frenzy flashed through her eyes. It was a good place to build a hell. She could not help pushing the door open.


    "What is this dead woman going to do?"


    "She didn''t want to open the door, did she?"


    "No, that''s our chassis. Why should she break in?"


    "No, who can stop her?"


    "You go."


    "With the flower demon, I dare not."


    As soon as the words came out, the ghosts immediately counseled.


    Fifth read without hesitation pushed open the door, strong Yin cold air from the shop, blowing her a few seconds to suffocate, fifth read side body, left half of the body are hanging frost.


    Cold, wind bursts of cold into the bones.


    It made her shiver all over. The hot and dry summer did not dispel the cold. Instead, it made the cold and evil gather to form a natural Yin evil array, which made the Yin evil gas not go out, but circulate by itself to form a more powerful Yin evil array.


    Fifth read quickly shook his right hand, white wrist suddenly more than a four God bracelet, "rosefinch edict, fire god Zhu Rong borrow method, break!"


    There was a faint light shining on the red jewel, and a faint warm light seemed to cover her whole body, which immediately dispelled the evil spirit around her.


    Chang Xi slightly deviated from the fifth reading, "master, your Yang is too heavy. I''d better stay away from you. However, how do you do it? The fire of Jiuyang can''t be summoned at will. "


    From the moment when the master killed the tree demon, she knew that she was not an ordinary person, but she could use magic at will. No one could control such powerful magic as Jiuyang zhenhuo. Even the king of their demon clan might not have the master''s ability, which made Changxi worship the fifth thought a little more.


    "Well, is it difficult?"


    Chang Xi


    You don''t think I asked.


    At the moment, they didn''t tangle too much on this issue. On the contrary, they couldn''t believe that they looked at the towering mountain in the distance. They had a tacit understanding and opened their mouths wide. "Why is this mountain black? When I look outside, it''s green?"


    Chang Xi walked out of the door without believing in evil. Then he looked up, and the towering mountain turned green again.


    She was stunned for a moment and stepped into the courtyard again. The peak turned black again.


    The fifth thought saw the situation, followed it, and then discovered this phenomenon.


    He whispered, "what''s going on?"


    Two people studied for a long time, but they didn''t come up with a result. Fifth Nian''s character was careless and didn''t pay much attention to these. He and Changxi went to other places to have a look. At the moment, they decided, "come to the landlord quickly, I want to buy this place."


    Rice heard the news, immediately lame fly also like rushed out, for fear that the next second the fifth read will regret.


    Less than half an hour later, the landlord was carried over by the beggars'' sect. It is said that he was too slow to walk.


    See the fifth read, seven old 80 landlord patted his chest, "but the girl want to buy this house?"


    Fifth read nodded, "brother, I sincerely want to buy a house, you make a price!"The landlord, who was called big brother, immediately laughed and wrinkled his face, "you are such a good talker." He stretched out a finger and was about to speak. The fifth thought was overjoyed and decided to make a deal


    When the landlord heard this, he didn''t faint.


    "What a hundred taels? It''s such a big house. There are more than fifty houses in total. I''ll lose a thousand taels."


    Fifth Nian was a bit embarrassed. "Big brother, but there are ghosts in this house. The deepest house is full of overcast winds. It can frost in July and August, and people can''t live in it. You are also empty. Please sell it to us


    "Even if it''s my business, it''s not as cheap as you."


    The fifth thought weakly stretched out two fingers, "the two hundred Liang."


    "Are you here to buy a house or to piss me off? If I don''t look at you pitifully, I can''t save a cent of the price. If you look good, it''s nine hundred Liang. "


    "Big brother, business is not successful, benevolence and righteousness are here, or I''ll give you another hundred liang?" Two people you come and I go, finally with the price of five hundred Liang deal.

 Chapter 1633

    This way of bargaining is really unheard of.


    Rice suddenly realized that when he was excited to say the price, why did the guild leader say that the price of one hundred Liang was so outrageous? It turned out that he was practicing in advance in order to bargain.


    It''s also his fault that he didn''t understand the meaning behind the leader.


    Fifth, if you know what rice thinks, you must hehe. She never thought of spending so much money to buy a place to house a group of ghosts.


    The landlord with five hundred taels of silver, heart is broken.


    He didn''t want to agree, but the girl was too good at bargaining. She clearly wanted to sell it for at least 1000 liang of silver. Who knew that the other party had a big reversal and started to increase the price directly from 100 Liang, which made him unprepared and he could only be led by the nose by the other party.


    Even if the other party''s smiling hands offered silver, he felt that his chest was stuffy and flustered. He didn''t take a breath and almost rolled his eyes.


    "Brother, you are a good man. May you have today every year and have today every year!"


    As the saying goes, the landlord is more distressed when he hears the last two words. He doesn''t want to have such a bad thing every day.


    "Don''t be angry with me. I told the government that you should take the money for the transfer of ownership. Otherwise, I would be too poor at selling this house."


    The fifth read smile should, send off the landlord, and agreed to transfer tomorrow, relaxed, can''t help stretching a big stretch.


    "Rice, go back to gather the children of the beggars'' sect and let those young and strong people come here to start cleaning. As for the back yards, don''t move. No human is allowed to enter without my permission. Do you understand?"


    This is the second time that rice has seen such a serious expression when he was stripped of clothes by the gang leader that day.


    Although I don''t know the intention of the leader, rice has always been used to obeying and nodding.


    Then I''m going to go back and gather people to help me.


    The fifth nianrou took out a few pieces of silver in pain, "Chang Xi, take it and go to buy some rice in a moment to see if there are wild vegetables nearby and make some porridge. So many people work, and they can''t be hungry."


    Chang Xi nodded, "yes, master."


    Fifth, seeing that the arrangement was almost finished, he rushed back to Dijun''s residence. "Dijun, I''ll tell you a great news."


    Di Jun, who is in a daze, suddenly hears the voice of the fifth reading. His whole body trembles, his hands tremble, and the books fall on the book case. His eyes are in a panic. He may not expect that the fifth reading will come, so his face is a little more helpless.


    In a hurry to put the books on the book case, and then pretend to be calm and wait for the fifth reading to break in.


    Yes, it''s the habit of the fifth mind.


    Although I haven''t known her for a long time, her temperament is almost the same.


    She''s not too fussy about red tape. She''s a real girl.


    But today''s fifth Nian is very disciplined, and he stands outside the door and knocks on the door. This action makes Dijun very strange. He is wondering whether his act of parting her hair this morning is too presumptuous?


    Such a thought, the expression on emperor Jun''s face is a bit more embarrassed.


    "Come in, please


    Fifth read the rules really did not maintain too long, the next second opened the door, with a warm smile on his face, "Dijun, I want to tell you a good news."


    He also forgot their embarrassment this morning, "what?"


    "I found a good place, I I can''t make it clear for a while. I''ll show you there. It''s a good place to build a hell. " She took his hand and was about to go out. She found that she didn''t pull Dijun. She couldn''t help looking sideways, "you..." What''s up?


    She suddenly silenced, eyes stare very round, eyes fixed in their own grasp Dijun big hand on the small hand, originally want to raise eyebrows to provoke him, but think of his next idea, fifth thought pretended to flurried released his big hand, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    On the way, fifth Nian simply explained the situation of the house, occupying favorable natural conditions. Nature has formed a powerful Yin evil array, which can keep the circulation of Yin Qi, but will not leak out. "I think that place is the most suitable for ghosts to live in. If the hell is built there, it is the most suitable place. After all, ghosts and humans are different. They are destined to be separated. They can coexist, but they cannot interfere with each other. "


    Listening to her introduction, di Jun didn''t speak in the whole process, but seriously thought about the meaning of the fifth reading.


    This morning, he didn''t hear much, so he didn''t know much about the details of her plan. He had to guess some rules by himself.


    Under the guidance of the fifth idea, he goes beyond the astonished eyes of the public to the gloomy courtyard behind. Di Jun looks up at the mountain peak standing in front of him. A natural barrier is formed in front of him. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he didn''t know there would be such a unique place in the world.Fifth Nian shakes his snow-white hand, and there is a bracelet on his wrist. He is preparing to summon Zhuque''s Jiuyang real fire to protect his body. He accompanies Dijun to go in for a walk, but he doesn''t want to be stopped. "The Yin Qi is too heavy inside. Don''t go in for the time being."


    "It''s OK."


    "Be obedient


    Fifth read blinked eyes, Emperor Jun a moment decisive like min Yuchen.


    She gently shakes her head and silently tells herself that he is Dijun.


    "I have the ability to protect myself. You can rest assured." If she doesn''t go in, how can she introduce the house and sell it to him?


    Yes, that''s her final plan.

 Chapter 1634

    Fifth read repeatedly to ensure that he entered the back of the yard will be OK, just got emperor Jun''s permission to accompany into.


    Emperor Jun took a look at the four gods bracelet on Fifth Nian''s wrist, and clearly felt the breath of the four great beasts on the bracelet. At the moment, especially the breath of rosefinch is more vigorous. I think it should be the protection of Jiuyang real fire, so I am so unscrupulous.


    He didn''t know, as a human, what kind of ability does he have to take all the four beasts for his own use?


    It must be false to say that he is not curious, but he will not ask.


    The fifth read naturally won''t be silly to explain, two people while walking said, just will she didn''t finish the plan in the morning to add again.


    Dijun use the time of a morning to calm the inner agitation, ignoring the dream of last night, so he restored the original cold.


    Although he lost his mind in the morning and heard that the plan was not complete, it didn''t mean that he didn''t have his own ideas about the underground. The people who asked questions paid attention to details and rules, and the people who answered didn''t have any impatience. Every one of them was particularly detailed.


    Two hours later, it was getting dark, and the natural barrier outside the yard seemed to become indestructible.


    The fifth read the naked eye can see, Emperor Jun stopped the fifth read, calm said, "don''t close too close, careful that border hurt you?"


    "Well?"


    "The night is the time when the spirit of Yin is the heaviest."


    "Oh Well She can''t help but stare big eyes, the line of sight is fixed on the hand that is held by Emperor Jun, the speech says well, how stuffy didn''t utter a word and then led a small hand?


    If she didn''t know what kind of person Dijun is, she would really think that this man is a teaser?


    She struggled a few times, Dijun grip more tightly, and soon she got the answer, "I take your hand, follow me out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh But she still has to take out a cool posture. Now it''s not very suitable for people to compromise and pull a small hand.


    Dijun stepped forward, followed by the fifth idea.


    As he approached the border, a strong and majestic momentum burst out in his body, forming a protective aperture visible to the naked eye, which covered him and the fifth thought with pink and purple light.


    The pink and purple protective cover is close to the flowing light blade of the barrier, and you can see that the light blade seems to have met obstacles and fled one after another, avoiding a place for them to walk.


    Out of the barrier to see countless pairs of eyes staring at them, the fifth read Leng for a moment, "Why are you at the door?"


    Even Shanzi has arrived. Are you going to move tonight?


    "Guild leader, you are so worried about us. Originally we wanted to go in and look for you, but we thought of the explanation given by the guild leader, and the two girls Chang Xi and Xi he also said that there are many evils here, so none of us dare to go in. If you don''t come out again, we will really break in." What Shanzi said is serious.


    Now that the gang leader is out, they are relieved.


    It''s just


    Maybe he noticed where everyone''s eyes were looking. Di Jun took the lead in releasing the fifth thought. It made all the beggars'' sect seem to have an epiphany. It turned out that their leader was in a hurry?


    Fifth Nian also noticed that everyone''s eyes were full of pity, pity, even sympathy.


    Without mentioning it, I almost wanted to kick Dijun.


    Nima, it''s you who hold hands. It''s you who are the first to release hands. It''s really the biggest sultry in the world.


    Tonight, if you are not tortured to death in your dream, she will write backwards in her fifth reading.


    I comforted others casually, thinking that the house hasn''t earned the middle price difference, so I can''t just give up.


    Regardless of other people''s feelings about the house, he grabbed emperor Jun''s sleeve and said, "I still have something to say to you!"


    Emperor jundun steps, silent, as if waiting for the fifth read what to say?


    She is so active. In the eyes of the beggars'' sect disciples, it is clear that their leader is in a hurry. People have said that catching up is not business.


    In their eyes, the gang leader is a legendary woman, is their sweet cake, but in the eyes of others may not think so.


    Shanzi felt sad and decided to carry forward the beggars'' sect. When the leader of the beggars'' sect becomes the king of the world, who dares to dislike it.


    The fifth thought is that I don''t know that Shanzi''s ideal is so great. If I can hear his heart, I will surely be able to spray his old blood.


    Let him wipe his eyes more when he''s free. If he''s blind like this, he can pick it out.


    "Dijun, how do you feel about this place?"


    "Very good."


    How concise and clear, fifth Nian knows that he has never been a man who talks too much nonsense.


    These two words are enough to represent that they can continue to talk. Fifth Nian immediately said with joy, "since you think it''s good, I''ll sell it to you, but I can only sell half of it. You know, the number of beggars'' sect disciples is expanding, and many old, young, sick and disabled people have no place to live, so we can say the price is good."


    Emperor Jun nodded, "you make a price!"The fifth read to clap dinjun''s shoulder hard, "good brother, really straightforward, I like you such happy person."


    I feel a little confused by the slap of the fifth reading. Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s a feeling I''ve never tried.


    Obviously, I feel that she has a heavy hand, even a little grinding teeth, but this slap gives people the feeling that it is only the action of two close people.


    When he thought of the word "intimacy", his face was hot and dry, and he was upset when he thought of yesterday''s dream.


    "When I saw this house, I thought that the place in the back was particularly suitable for developing your career. I think we have a good relationship, for fear that you might miss it, so I bought it first in a hurry. The landlord saw that I was anxious to buy it, and the price was very high, so I finally cut down the price." For fear that his performance is not exaggerated enough, the fifth read stretched out five fingers of the sleeve length, each snow-white green tender, shaking the eyes of emperor Jun are a little spent.


    Er


    It''s also a little dry.


    Eyes deliberately turned a direction, trying to ignore the white hands, tender.


    The fifth read not, pull his sleeve, wrongly sucked nose, "that black heart landlord, unexpectedly and I lion big mouth, to five million taels of silver to sell me."


    Today, the people who participated in the fifth thought bargaining have flashed their backs.


    Five million taels of silver?


    The leader of their family is really boastful.


    Xu is too focused on the fifth Nian, holding his sleeve in his little hand, holding his thumb and index finger. He is a little frightened and aggrieved. His slightly curved fingers are a little helpless. I don''t know how to pull him?


    Di Jun didn''t even hear what fifth Nian said. All that was left in his eyes was white fingers. If he beat his little chest, it would be


    Aware of what he thought, di Jun''s face suddenly became particularly ugly.


    Suddenly the momentum of the explosion was like a flame, which ran out of several heights.


    The beggars'' sect and others can''t help but take a breath. What a powerful aura. Even if they are blind, they should know that this man is definitely not a common man. Maybe it''s some god who comes down to experience life?


    In their eyes, it must be that the amount of silver boasted by the gang leader is too much to make others unhappy.


    People are trying their best to wink at their sect leader. Don''t say such frightening words. Sect leader, please pay attention to the lives of more than 400 beggars'' sect disciples.


    Fifth, without knowing it, more than 100 homeless people have been added to the beggars'' sect.


    "You look so bad. Are you angry with that black hearted seller?" Fifth Nian automatically explained, "at that time, I criticized him and had an ideological education class. Finally, the seller was moved by my great personality and sentiment and decided to sell it to me for 1 million taels of silver."


    One million taels?


    Their leader must be crazy.


    Shanzi looked at the rice and asked in his eyes. Didn''t he buy 500 liang?


    How did it become one million taels of silver?


    Rice is full of doubts, it is 500 Liang!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, fifth Nian pointed to other beggars'' sect disciples and said, "if you don''t believe me, ask them. They can testify for me."


    Dijun Leng for a moment, the line of sight fell on the rice and others.


    A shudder swept through their bodies, and for a moment they felt their limbs stiff and unable to move.


    No, they can''t.


    His eyes were full of resistance. Under the pressure of the fifth thought, he really shook his head and nodded his head.


    "So, in terms of our friendship, we sold you 500000 taels of silver."


    The beggars'' sect and others gasped.


    Is the difference a little Too dark? Guild leader, you are the black hearted seller.

 Chapter 1635

    Emperor Jun Leng for a while, a face blankly looking at the fifth read, "what do you say?"


    The fifth Nian was stunned. At this moment, she was wasting her breath. Her voice was hoarse, and people didn''t know what she was saying.


    She took a deep breath and tried to keep her smile and the voice of her teeth down. "I said about selling you half the house."


    "Well."


    "Buy it now, five million taels of silver." She didn''t get angry and rolled her eyes. Now she didn''t want to say a word to this sultry man.


    Shanzi shook his injured body lightly. He felt that he might not see the sun tomorrow.


    Look up at the sky full of bright stars, forget it, take a look at the night is OK, maybe tomorrow night''s night also can''t see.


    Rice is also sad. The leader of the gang is too black. Isn''t it obvious that he treats others as fools?


    I just said 500000 taels, and I''ll jump to 5 million taels in the next second. The leader must think that the people of the beggars'' sect have lived too long, and now he wants to die desperately.


    "Good."


    Dijun happily agreed, in exchange for all the people present shocked eyes, of course, including the fifth read.


    "Do you agree?"


    "Yes."


    "Why do you agree?"


    "Why don''t I agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t you see that I started from the ground and the lion opened his mouth. This house is not worth the price at all?


    But these words she can''t say, normal people with brains will not easily agree.


    "Are you..." Water in your head? I really want to ask.


    "What?"


    "How can five million taels be enough? I can sell you three more magic weapons!" Only a fool will agree!


    "Good." Anyway, he has so much money that he can''t buy a good heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really stupid.


    The fifth read some chat up chat up naturally pulled to pull the corners of the mouth, don''t want to evaluate the emperor Jun who is in the state of exhaust now.


    The people of the beggars'' sect looked up at the sky. Where did the sun rise this morning?


    The fifth read afraid he back, pull him excited said, "go, go, let''s go back to draw up the contract, little brother, you can''t cheat me, cheat a woman''s man is slag man, is a dog man, you look so good, must not be slag man, dog man."


    Dijun didn''t understand what the fifth Nian said. His eyes were fixed on the fifth Nian holding his little hand.


    Looking at her smiling face raised because of her happiness, she is bright and beautiful, more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    Never had a woman pull him like this, never had a woman smile like this, never had a woman put all her joys and sorrows on her face


    Di Jun''s heart beat a little faster, even a little irregular.


    Even if at this moment she asked herself for the stars in the sky, he would find a way to pick them for her.


    Fifth, I''m afraid that he will go back on his way and flatter me a lot.


    Decided to use rhetoric to capture him, it''s better to sign a contract with yourself faintly, until the dust settles tomorrow, this matter is even satisfactory.


    Satisfied to get the house transfer to write two people''s name contract, excited to tell Yan Xiang, they have a home.


    Yan Xiang was so excited that he almost slipped and dropped the bowl on the ground.


    "Niannian, when shall we move?"


    "Don''t worry, the house is a bit partial, and it''s in disrepair all the year round. It will take some time to repair it again."


    "Good!" Yan wants to be very excited. As long as he can leave here, he will be satisfied. Why not wait a few more days?


    Because he was too happy, Yan wanted to finish his meal and kept asking where their new home was. He talked too much and slept a little late.


    After coaxing the little guy to sleep, the fifth thought is also huff and puff.


    Think of emperor Jun lost calm, must be because of last night''s dream, fifth read decided to work harder.


    The reluctant little cute call out, "Dijun God is too terrible, I will not go."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll be angry with you. It depends on whether you go or not."


    "Shameless woman, how dare you threaten me?"


    "It can not only threaten you, but also beat you, believe it or not?"


    Why don''t you believe it?


    Yesterday, he would rather die than surrender. Was he beaten?


    In particular, the summoning technique of the fifth thought is a little different from what he knew. It seems that it is an improvement on the basis of the original summoning technique. Although he nearly lost his horse in the dream of the great God yesterday, he has gained unprecedented strength, which is enough to make it howl excitedly.


    Little lovely, with tears streaming down her face, why is the master of such powerful summoning a human?


    It just doesn''t fit its cool image.


    "I shouldn''t talk so much nonsense with you. It''s easy to use summoning directly!"


    She closed her eyes and began to construct her own dream in her mind. In the dark stage, only a beam of light came down. In the middle of the stage stood a steel pipe, a hot dance music. Hi.Little cute took a look at the fifth read clothes, two eyes a turn want to die.


    The fifth read maliciously said, "if you dare to faint, I will let you dance in this dress."


    Little cute widened her unbelievable eyes, took several deep breaths, and finally recovered her long lost voice. She jumped up and down and yelled, "fifth thought, why do you wear such vulgar clothes? What on earth do you want to do? I''ve never seen so few for dancing? "


    The fifth thought threw to throw oneself and waist of big wave, really is slag female of mark.


    Just imagined, long hair so natural, little cute this dreamer is still quite the pursuit of the reality of the dream.


    "That''s what you don''t know. That''s how we dance there."


    Little cute can''t imagine how to jump with so few clothes?


    Even can imagine that big God sees through the dream, can one crush to death oneself?

 Chapter 1636

    Little cute gets away in time. When Dijun is about to capture its existence, she is about to run away with the fifth idea of finishing the bad thing.


    Out of the dream, stretched his neck and yelled, "fifth read, you kill me, I don''t want to do such a dangerous thing again."


    Just for a moment, he looked at Dijun''s head and saw himself in his eyes.


    Scared it nothing to care about, pulling the clothes are not neat, jump to the heart of the fifth thought to run.


    For the first time, mengmo Xiaoai realized the word "Dusi runian". She couldn''t stay in the dream built by her master.


    A powerful God, enough to destroy all of it.


    "What are you going to do if you can''t fight?"


    "Well?"


    The fifth read also not polite, swung a fist to give a little lovely a few fists first, think of just now emperor Jun confused eyes, the joy of victory is waving to himself, but was all destroyed by this timid guy.


    Originally, she was shy enough to do this kind of thing. Now, because of cute, she has to do it several more times. No matter what, the evil will come out.


    If you think about it like this, you can say that you don''t have any pity on little cute.


    How to solve the problem?


    Little cute has never seen such a rude and violent host. She suddenly burst out two tears of noodles. She wished she could go back to the day when she entered the cave in the fifth year. She would never run out to show her talent, and then be subdued by human beings. From then on, she would live a life of fear.


    "Pain, spare your life, Queen, spare your life! It hurts. Stop fighting. "


    "Keep it down. Don''t wake my son up."


    "The fifth read, you this vicious woman still have no natural reason, you hit me still don''t let me cry pain?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a beating, the fifth Nian was also tired. He kicked little cute out with a vicious kick. "Next time you dare to do something bad for me, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are human women so terrible?


    It''s saving her. It''s saving her. Why is it blind.


    Fifth Nian rubbed the sore temple, looked at Yan Xiang on the little bed, and gave him a quilt.


    Little cute doesn''t understand, "why do you have to enter Dijun''s dream and do something so bold?"


    Thinking of the dance she danced today, little cute felt that she was almost familiar with it.


    It can''t resist the demons who have become demons. But emperor Jun''s powerful aura blessing, so coldly watching the fifth Nian jump and split, those movements are too shy, just occasionally cast confusion, as if to say where this is?


    "It''s not easy to hook up in reality."


    Cute little girl What''s in this human brain? "You have a grudge against him?"


    Fifth read suddenly sat up from the bed, "why do you say that?"


    "There is no deep hatred. You collude with each other and don''t want to develop. Do you know the consequence of irritating a great God?"


    "What are the consequences? It''s a big deal. I married him. "


    Little cute choked by her speechless, as if to her, do you think you are willing to marry someone else to marry you?


    Forget it, don''t discuss it with this brain pumping human.


    Anyway, as her new master, mengmo is very necessary to remind her, "although only dream twice, but Dijun''s self-control is too strong, so you should be careful, I''m afraid you will be caught by him next time."


    The fifth read smell speech, complexion a little more dignified.


    He felt his chin and thought for a while. "It seems that I will master the time next time I dream."


    "And next time?"


    "What are you shouting about? You want to scare me to death, don''t you? "


    Cute little girl Worried about her soul stirring future, what evil did she do in the end to meet such a master as her? It''s really God''s death!


    "The fifth thought?"


    "Read?"


    "Master?"


    "My beautiful master..." As soon as he turned his head, he saw the fifth thought of Huhu''s big sleep. He couldn''t help feeling that her heart was really big enough to fall asleep, so he didn''t worry about what price she would pay if Dijun knew these messy dreams were made by human beings?


    Forget it, she''s so dead. When she''s dead, wouldn''t it be better to have a new master in the future?


    Little cute was shocked by her good idea. It seems that next time it will help her to die.


    A good night''s sleep.


    And some gods wake up from a beautiful dream and fall into anxiety.


    As a god like Dijun, he has been able to do well in cultivating and cultivating grains. Such things as grains and grains and sleeping are not suitable for him at all. Therefore, he is curious about his daily sleeping and dreaming these two days.


    But the fifth idea in the dream is a little too loose, completely different from the cold and awkward person he is familiar with. If she didn''t deliberately keep a distance from himself, he would really think that his thinking is confused.He stood up, pushed the door open, and looked at the vast night sky. The brightest stars flashed, as if they were the eyes of the fifth thought. He lost his mind for a moment. A woman who had only been around him for a few days would have lost her soul.


    He could not help sighing, thinking of the responsibility given by the way of heaven in the world about to be in chaos, he warned himself not to be disturbed by external factors.


    Broken cloud silently at the door, looking at the master, looking at a starry sky can show a pair of tender appearance, the heart is not taste.


    In my heart, I silently thought that human beings have raised a monster, and will soon touch their pure and beautiful master. Second young master, why don''t you come back earlier?

 Chapter 1637

    The next day, fifth Nian and Emperor Jun went to the government to transfer their ownership. Although these procedures were all handled by human beings, the high-level officials also acquiesced and allowed them to have this right. Therefore, human affairs in the field of housing sales are still reliable.


    Looking at the deed written on the fifth read, Dijun''s name, also don''t know what she thought of, the fifth read smile like a cat.


    Emperor Jun does not understand why the fifth read can smile so brilliant, "but is a house, so happy?"


    Fifth Nian nodded his head and said, "it suddenly occurred to me that the man and woman who are going to get married over there are going to buy a house before marriage, and the two people''s names are on the house deed, which is like proving that they will never leave each other for a lifetime." After saying this, she was stunned for a moment, blinked her eyes and gave a dry smile, "that''s good. I''m also a house owner here."


    After she married min Yuchen, the house was either given by her father-in-law or owned by Min Yuchen or fifth Nian alone.


    It''s really a proof that two people''s names have never been written together.


    Looking at the two names side by side, she was in a better mood.


    So the words just now have a bit of intentional ingredients, deliberately said hazy, deliberately said that people are so reverie.


    Although Dijun doesn''t know the word marriage, he can understand it more or less. It''s similar to getting married.


    Their gods have double cultivation. They usually use their own magic to achieve the unity of soul.


    But the double cultivation of human beings is


    Think of what she said about marriage, and even the future development of the two, Dijun feels suddenly hot and dry.


    Secretly took a deep breath, "as for the follow-up issues, when we two talk about it in detail, you go to your busy first."


    You can''t get too close to the fifth thought. It''s easy to be confused.


    The fifth read to nod, "just in time I go to see how they do?" I don''t know what suddenly occurred to me. "Don''t forget to send me the balance. The beggars'' sect will have dinner."


    Dijun is perplexed. She is the lowest human in the world, but she is good to others. He doesn''t know what she''s trying to do?


    "Why do you take in so many people?"


    "By the time I know, the beggars'' sect has expanded to such a large scale. Maybe in such a deep world, human beings are too insecure, so they want to join a gang that can protect them."


    Emperor Jun was silent for a moment, then looked at the fifth thought, "is human life very important?"


    The fifth thought is frowning?


    "Whose life doesn''t matter?"


    Emperor Jun suddenly realized that he couldn''t help laughing. "No matter who it is, life matters." He didn''t see things thoroughly enough.


    "Yes, as long as everyone gives a little love, the world will be very beautiful. If we can live together in this world, why should we be divided into three, six and nine classes? "


    "You''re right."


    After they parted ways, fifth Nian went to the beggars'' sect first. With the help of Chang Xi and Xi He, he had repaired all the leaking houses. Fifth Nian was very satisfied, "it''s true that there are so many people and great power! In just one day, the house has been repaired. "


    "They''ve done a lot of work with ershanzi and steamed bread."


    "Aren''t the two of them hurt the most?" The fifth read don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Thanks to the medicine that the master brought, the two of them finished wiping, and they were almost fine."


    "Is that amazing?"


    Chang Xi is quite helpless, "master, do you know what kind of medicine there is in that ointment?"


    "I don''t know!" That''s right.


    "Lingyuan grass, flame crystal..." She said many ingredients of the ointment in succession, but she couldn''t understand any of them in the fifth reading. "These things are all from heaven, and they are all precious treasures. They can''t be picked casually, so this ointment is very important."


    So expensive?


    I wish I knew she had stolen them all.


    Fifth read a deep breath, did not take more, feel their meat hurt.


    "Gang leader, you are here!"


    Hearing the familiar voice of Shanzi, the fifth thought looked back and saw two white and tender men walking towards them in patched clothes, but they didn''t see the figure of Shanzi.


    "Guild leader, why don''t you know me?" A white man stood in front of the fifth thought, holding out his big hand and shaking it.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes. "Mountain, mountain?"


    "Yes, I''m Shanzi."


    "Guild leader, I''m steamed bread. It seems that you don''t know us."


    If it''s not that the voice can''t deceive people, fifth Nian thinks that he must have been fooled, "where''s your beard?"


    "It''s scratched!" Shanzi felt his smooth chin.


    "You have a beard. I thought you were at least forty years old?"


    Shanzi Is he that old?


    Steamed bread The imagination of the leader is very rich.Chang Xi and Xi he were a little embarrassed. They were helpless about this upright leader.


    "Why dress up as old bacon when you have the appearance of little fresh meat?"


    The guild leader is really a goblin who makes people itch. Maybe he understands it, but it hurts their self-esteem, right?


    "Shanzi said that we are more dignified with beards."


    The fifth Nian burst into laughter, and the others looked at each other. "What are you laughing at, gang leader?"


    "It''s very dignified to kneel and kowtow when I think of you being beaten by me."


    I really want to rebel!


    What kind of leader did they meet?


    At this time of the fifth read don''t know what happened to the emperor Jun mansion, at this time smile how happy, a moment how angry. Yan Xiang ushered in an unexpected guest, "I heard that you are my brother''s wild seed outside?"

 Chapter 1638

    "I hear you''re my brother''s wild seed out there?"


    Yan wants to look at this very pretty man in front of him in consternation. Why is his speech so vicious?


    In the past, he always listened to such words, but with the help of his father, he was always in peace. Later, when his father died, they began to hurt him and his mother recklessly. After his mother died, he fled the place and never heard of these two words again.


    "You don''t look like my brother at all." See Yan want or a pair of silly expression, the East emperor too one feel at present this boy silly, maybe his mother is not necessarily a smart.


    "Who are you, please?" He made some uncertain inquiries.


    East emperor too one is very indecent rolled a big white eye, cold hum a, "you Niang two want to dominate my elder brother, eat my elder brother''s, live my elder brother''s, unexpectedly come to even this gentleman is who all don''t know?"


    When he said that, could she not know who he was?


    Yan wants to feel very necessary to explain his identity, and he doesn''t want to get involved with his brother at all.


    Niannian also said that they bought a house outside and will soon move into a new house.


    "You can rest assured that I am not your brother''s child and will not stay here. I can assure you that we will move out soon."


    The Eastern Emperor put her hands around her chest and looked down at Yan Xiang. The corners of her eyes rose slightly. She didn''t know how arrogant she was now.


    "Don''t move out soon. Let''s go now. You and your mother are not welcome in our family."


    Yan Xiang''s face turned white. He bowed his head. For the first time, he had a sense of shame and occupied other people''s home. He said that he would move away soon and would not stay here.


    Po Yun stood outside the door, and when he heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although they usually told Xiao Xian''e not to give them any good looks, they only pretended to speak with their back to Yan in terms of attitude, even if they said something ugly, but they never said such embarrassing words in front of him.


    He really didn''t like their mother and son, but he never said so much.


    I doubt it. Is it wrong to find the second young master?


    It was just the time of thinking that Yan Xiang stepped on his shoes and rushed out like a small artillery battle.


    The figure is as fast as a flash of lightning, and the cloud has no time to stop it.


    Then the Eastern Emperor came out of the room with a swagger. Looking at the broken cloud standing outside the door, he knocked on his head with his unique arrogance. "People are sent away. What are you doing here?"


    "Sent away?" He repeated it dully.


    "Yes, I said I''m not at home. I''m sure this family can''t do it. You said that you''ve been with your brother for at least ten thousand years. Why is this brain not smart?"


    He just patronized and went in a daze, so he didn''t hear what the second son said to Yan Xiang at all.


    "Second young master, what did you say later?" He tried for so many days, but he couldn''t get rid of them. As soon as the second young master came, he would just say a few words, and then he would run away?


    Broken cloud a little guilty, after all, the other side is still a child, he did so is a little bit not very kind.


    "That kid..." The Eastern Emperor can''t help sniffing, "a little determined, but in the end is a human, many emotions and desires, also a lot of concern, care is chaos, a hear his mother outside to do a beggar head, may be too happy, so rushed out."


    The last sentence said carelessly, even broken cloud can''t see the East emperor Taiyi said this is taunt, or disdain.


    Fifth Nian turns a corner and is ready to go back to his yard to have a good rest. He happens to see the East emperor Taiyi and poyun walk out side by side.


    When she thought of the war with Han Mei, Taiyi of the East emperor made a lot of efforts at that time. She was really moved at that time.


    I don''t know if he went back in the end?


    Now I see him again. Fifth Nian wants to mend the relationship between them. He is his own brother-in-law. Although his mouth is so cheap, his heart is not too bad.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and cheered for himself. At this time, it must be very difficult for the emperor Taiyi to do it. He stretched out his snow-white hand and waved to him. The smile on his face must be sincere and sincere, "Hi, Dong''Er!"


    Broken cloud shocked stare round eyes, looking back to see to two childe, as if to ask again: do you two know each other?


    After all, Dong''Er is the only one who dares to call today.


    The fifth Nian dares to say that, either she thinks she has lived too long, or she really doesn''t want to live.


    what make complaints about the East emperor''s brother''s lips is a stiff one. Looking at this woman who doesn''t know where to come out, she is crazy about her brother''s taste. When is her brother''s taste so bad?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the fifth Nian took the initiative to find the topic, "is Dong''Er here for me?"


    Not only is he ugly, but he has no self-knowledge.He cold face, disdain of say, "East son is you call?"


    The fifth read Leng for a while, originally don''t like her to call this name, that change a good, "emperor son?"


    Bah, it''s a bit like calling your own child.


    Sure enough, the Eastern Emperor is too black faced.


    Breaking cloud subconsciously light move feet, standing in two childe side, a little shaken.


    "Madame?"


    Huh? It doesn''t sound very good.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s face is blacker than the bottom of a pot.


    Breaking cloud is about to cry. The fifth thought is the rhythm of death.


    "Forget it, I''d better call you Xiao Yi. You look kind."


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were completely cold. He raised his right hand, as if holding a light ball, and sent out a golden light. Without hesitation, he dashed toward the fifth Nian.


    Almost at the same time, the broken cloud was like a frightened bird, fluttering its arms and fleeing away.

 Chapter 1639

    Fifth Nian saw the moment when the golden light ball fell down, it was almost an instinctive reaction of the body, and he jumped away subconsciously.


    With a roar, the powerful light ball smashed the Pavilion behind him. The solid marble became pieces and smashed down one after another. Fifth Nian held his head and hid in a corner.


    Damn it!


    Is this a human thing?


    If she doesn''t like the name, she doesn''t like it. As for the dead hand?


    I really didn''t expect that Taiyi, the dead child, was so grumpy before he came here. He glared at himself from time to time. He was so gentle.


    "Fifth, I don''t care who you are? You are not welcome here. Leave here now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for crushing you to death next time. " The tone that even killed her made the fifth Nian have a toothache.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and decided to put on a turtle. It was his brother-in-law. There was no doubt that he was annoying. He had to hold back his anger because of his last-minute friendship.


    Po Yun doesn''t believe that fifth Nian should be so good today?


    "So, fifth thought, go away!"


    Fifth, he decided to draw a circle to curse the smelly boy. When he got back, he must have a good science popularization in Xin''er''s ear. Dong Huang Taiyi, a kind of dog man, made his way to pursue his wife bumpy.


    Po Yun swallowed his saliva. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the fifth thought jump out and throw the whip. He couldn''t help looking at the proud second childe and asked in a low voice, "second childe, the fifth thought It seems a little


    "I''m afraid!" I decided decisively.


    Are you sure?


    Breaking cloud almost doubted to ask to export, but think of two childe don''t like others to doubt his judgment, and the dry smile of Shan Shan two, unknowingly praised a time, "two childe is really fierce."


    The Eastern Emperor raised his chin arrogantly, just like a proud peacock. He threw off his broad clothes and strode away. He was firm in his heart. I''m afraid that any move he made would scare the timid human to pee. Now he''s still shivering in the corner?


    "Broken cloud, when they roll, they will restore the place to its original state."


    The fifth read see east emperor too one and break cloud to leave, just climb out from the narrow corner.


    That''s right. It came out.


    She was almost not covered up by the ruins, patting the dust on her dress. The fifth thought of Yan Xiang for the first time.


    I don''t know if Taiyi had said anything too much to him?


    Back to the room where they lived, there was no Yan Xiang on the little bed, even the study next door.


    My heart suddenly sank, and I had a bad feeling.


    According to Donghuang Taiyi''s cautious personality, he certainly won''t speak very well. Her face changed and she rushed out, "Donghuang Taiyi..."


    Don''t see the East emperor too one, but is to inquire out the whereabouts of Yan want, alone a person lost in one''s soul rushed out.


    "Is anyone following?"


    There was a sneer on xiaoxiantong''s face. He looked at the fifth thought as if he were a fool. He seemed to say, why should he follow him?


    She is suffocating in her heart. Naturally, she knows that she has no time to chat with them at this time. The most important thing is to find Yan Xiang.


    After Yan Xiang ran out of Dijun''s mansion, he had only one belief, that is to find the fifth idea.


    These days, she has been running outside, buying a house, looking for a job, and he can only ask a few questions when she comes back. Looking at her huffing, Yan wants to give up her so tired.


    He could only send her to bed early, so he didn''t know where the house he bought was.


    In the hustle and bustle of the street, he stood with a pale face, at a loss, looking at this strange world, his heart was unspeakable loneliness.


    In the mind reverberates is the Eastern Emperor too one that beggar head, no, he does not believe.


    Niannian said that he worked hard to find a job. He also said that when he got well, they would work together to save money.


    When she learned from another population that she still wanted to go back to beg, Yan Xiang was full of despair for the future.


    No wonder every time she was asked what job she was looking for, she refused to answer herself directly.


    That''s why it''s easier to believe Taiyi.


    Yan thought that I could not help but tighten my hand. He didn''t want to go back. He didn''t want to see other people''s faces. He preferred to live on his own.


    "How do I look at that man as a little gang leader?"


    "Don''t say it. It''s a bit like it."


    "Have you met the little gang leader?" Someone immediately asked with admiration.


    The people who said it shook their heads. "No, the elder Shanzi gave us the portrait of the little gang leader. Let''s recognize the little gang leader''s appearance. Don''t collide with the little gang leader in the future."


    "So your position in the beggars'' sect must be very important!" Several other people are envious. Only the senior level knows the appearance of the sect leader and the little sect leader. How can ordinary beggars'' sect children like them have a chance to meet those big people.A few people scratched their heads. They were a little embarrassed, but their voice was a little proud. "We are the five bag elders at the bottom, and the nine bag elders are really powerful. In addition to the leader of the beggars'' sect, the four nine bag elders have the highest level."


    "It sounds very impressive."


    "I heard that it''s all the ideas of the guild leader. Our guild leader is really a legendary woman."


    Several people''s voices of discussion had already reached Yan Xiang''s ears. When he heard that the leader was a legendary woman, he had just done psychological construction for himself, and the identity of negation came out again. He took a deep breath and came to them, "what''s your leader''s name, please?"

 Chapter 1640

    Someone was just about to say the name of "fifth Nian" with pride, when one of the alert five bag elders covered his mouth. His suspicious eyes looked up and down at Yan Xiang. Although the little boy was a bit like a little gang leader, he still had to be careful. He asked carefully, "who are you, please? Why do you want to know the name of our leader? "


    In principle, if the other party is really Yan Xiang, how can they not know their leader''s name?


    The truth!


    Yan Xiang couldn''t say it was because the leader they were talking about seemed to be someone he knew, so he wanted to inquire. He didn''t believe it.


    Several children of the beggars'' sect gave a thumbs up to the five bag elder one after another. The beggars'' sect is also a big sect with more than 400 people. Not everyone can inquire about the leader''s affairs?


    Suddenly I feel that their pressure is several meters higher.


    It''s not boastful that they can be five bag elders. They are more cautious than these people.


    Yan Xiang tangled his fingers, "my name is Yan Xiang, so I want to..."


    Several disciples of the beggars'' sect turned pale when they heard the name. They knelt down in front of Yan Xiang and cried out respectfully, "the disciples of the beggars'' sect deserve to die. They are so reckless in front of the little sect leader. Let''s see the little sect leader."


    Yan Xiang is stunned. Who is the little gang leader?


    Took a deep breath and blinked.


    "Little gang leader?" They don''t know why they call his name.


    Yan thought that tone didn''t mention up, two eyes a turn, for this stimulation, directly fainted.


    Scared several other beggars'' sect disciples are also changed, one second is still good, the next second how to faint?


    At this time, they did not care about the etiquette, and hurriedly borrowed Yan Xiang''s little body, "this, this, this, what''s the matter?"


    "Is the little leader too excited?"


    "I should know that I''ve become a little gang leader. It''s a great thing. How can I not be excited?"


    "People are so excited. What are you talking about? Take the people back quickly. "


    "It''s true. Let''s take the little sect leader back to the beggars'' sect. You two go to inform the sect leader, and then we''ll gather in the sect."


    "Good!"


    Because of this one, the whole street focused on curious people, demon.


    Since the rise of the fifth Nian, the leader of the human beggars'' sect, the demons, ghosts and elves dare not underestimate the real strength of human beings. Now it''s a bit clear-cut. No one takes the initiative to pick things up, and they have the posture of watching the changes.


    The fifth read that Yan want to faint, and also by the beggars'' sect disciples to the beggars'' sect base camp, and keep going back.


    Looking at Yan thinking on the straw mat, the fifth thought is not a taste in my heart. What''s the matter?


    I wanted to move out of Dijun after he got better these two days. I didn''t even have to think about it. I knew that it must be Taiyi who had said something to him?


    Yan Xiang wakes up and looks at the fifth thought close at hand. He thinks of the absurd words he heard before he faints. He feels cheated by the rhetoric of the fifth thought.


    He didn''t know what he said to her was true? Which sentence is false?


    He was even more afraid of the perfunctory fifth thought. In his small body, there was the pride of being a man.


    Even if you can''t become a human being, you are definitely not a beggar.


    He is even more afraid of finding a group of people to take care of him, and then he can leave safely.


    They said you were the leader of the beggars'' sect. Is that true


    "Yes," she replied


    That pair of cold hands from the back of her hands no strength to slide down, lips trembling, eyes lost the look of these two days, "why? Why are you lying to me? "


    "I don''t think I lied to you, but I don''t know how to tell you?"


    "I really think these days you are looking for a job outside for us. Even if I have been wronged, I dare not tell you, just for fear that you have a burden. " Yan Xiang seemed to fall into self talk, "do you know? I heard how happy I am when you are looking for a job. We can make money to support ourselves by our own hands. We are not afraid of hardship and tiredness. I have thought that if you want to open a shop, I will be a runner for you. But why do you want to be a beggar in the end? Do you like to beg so much and look at other people''s faces? "


    Fifth read frowned, "think, I never thought to continue begging, I have my own plan."


    "Since you have never thought about it, why is there a beggars'' sect?" They said that the beggars'' sect has expanded to more than 400 people. You have your plan, but you never tell me


    "What do you want to do?" he sneered? Do you want to give me to them, get rid of my burden, and then you can go home happily? " In Yan Xiang''s small body, there was a deep fear. In Yan Xiang''s eyes, the fifth idea is to get rid of here as soon as possible.He depends on her because in this world, only the fifth thought really cares about himself. Is it so difficult for him to keep this beauty?


    "Yan Xiang!" Fifth Nian''s expression became very serious.


    He''s just a child after all, and won''t hide so many emotions.


    Before the unwilling, fear, fear


    It all broke out at this moment.


    "No, maybe you just want to leave me to Dijun."


    "Why do you think so?" Fifth Nian took a deep breath and tried to speak calmly, "I didn''t tell you that I was wrong about the beggars'' sect. At that time, I saved Shanzi''s steamed bread and became the leader of the beggars'' sect."

 Chapter 1641

    Seeing that he was quietly listening to himself, drooping his eyelids, very young and mature, the fifth thought was not sure what he thought in his heart. "When I talked to you, you seemed to be particularly opposed, and didn''t want us to have any relationship with them, so I didn''t have time to explain to you in detail. I thought that I would talk to you slowly after you recovered. I really bought the house, but there are not only me and you, but also other people in the beggars'' sect. Don''t you want to hear my plan? "


    Yan wanted to suck his nose.


    Want to know her future plans have their own, he is too lonely, also want someone to care about him, holding the hand of the fifth read, choking asked, "read, if I call your mother, you will go?"


    "I don''t want to cheat you." Some kind lies can''t be told. I''m afraid that he will be hurt more after telling them.


    His eyes filled with tears, wronged looking at the fifth read.


    Fifth Nian put his voice more gently. "Yan thought, if your mother and I have the same experience, you will come to a strange world, and there is a child like you in that world. I hope your mother can stay with him. Would you like your mother to stay in that world and never come back? "


    Yan Xiang really wants to tell fifth Nian that your hypothesis doesn''t exist because his mother is dead.


    Seeing that he lowered his head and didn''t speak, the fifth thought touched his little head, but he couldn''t accept some things for a while.


    He can understand himself now, but he must know his future plan.


    Tell him his plans for the next six months, need his participation, and hope that he can accompany him to grow up together.


    Not only because he looks like Yimo, but also because he is clever and sensible, as well as his attitude in the face of bad life.


    Although Yan Xiang didn''t express his thoughts, he clung to the fifth Nian''s dress and fell asleep on her lap.


    Before, Shanzi and others had already prepared a spare room for the fifth Nian, "help leader, you can take him back to the room to sleep!"


    "Well."


    After settling down, Yan thought, fifth Nian rubbed his temple a little tired. He felt that what happened these days was more wonderful than the first half of his life.


    The fifth read summoned a little lovely, not good spirit of ask a way, "do what?"


    "What do you say?"


    Little cute suddenly blew up, "fifth read, I think you are crazy, yesterday you almost did not catch a positive, you still dare to take risks today?"


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son."


    "What are you going to do? Dijun has no children for you to rob. Can you let me go?"


    The fifth read a corner of the mouth to smoke, "I promise today certainly safe and sound."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter whether Xiaoai agrees or not, the fifth idea comes to Dijun''s dream again with the help of Xiaoai. It''s pure-hearted and lustless, and even wears neat clothes for meditation.


    The fifth thought subconsciously looked around, the natural wall carving wall, but also engraved with a variety of handwriting she can''t understand. With the instruction of the fifth thought, Xiaoai kept changing the scenery around Dijun. The natural carving wall was gone, replaced by rockery water. The sound of singing and dancing of yingyanyan came from all around, and occasionally accompanied by the soft smile of women. "Dijun, you are not serious!"


    Little cute feels a deep chill and looks at Dijun sympathetically. What has this man done to the fifth Nian that she has to disgust each other day regardless of her life and death?

 Chapter 1642

    What deep hatred?


    Before the old hate and today''s East emperor Taiyi caused trouble, she can''t come to disgust him?


    If you can''t bully your brother, you can''t let him go.


    Listen, her idea is so simple.


    Little cute almost didn''t get angry with her. As for it, as for it?


    But now the fifth read very busy, can''t see little lovely heart tangle.


    Emperor Jun sits quietly, his eyes are slightly confused, and he can''t see the woman sitting in front of him clearly. He tilted his head slightly.


    Fifth read looking at this slightly strange face, once also to her smile, but now so strange looking at themselves, her heart some taste.


    Today is really with revenge, want to torture him in the dream.


    But now looking at him, she found her heart softened again.


    Involuntarily stretched out his hand, stroked his slightly cool cheek.


    There was a second of trance, "it wasn''t you then, was it?"


    Emperor Jun eyes a Lin, revealed a few silk sharp, the next second a grasp of the fifth read wrist son.


    She could almost hear little cute gasping. The fifth thought moved, but she couldn''t get out of his shackles.


    "Who are you?"


    He is almost a word of spit out, tone appears very slow, very slow.


    The fifth read know, Emperor Jun in break through their own set dream defense line, may soon wake up.


    Don''t want to get in front of him, stick on his side face, "chirp" for a while, the voice is so loud that di Jun is completely stunned, even don''t have the strength to grasp the fifth idea, watching her run away.


    The next second, di Jun comes out of his dream and looks at the scenery around him blankly.


    It''s still the place where he came to meditate before, but he didn''t expect that he would still dream, spread out his palm, and even feel the softness and temperature of her palm. This should not be a state of dream.


    Dijun can''t help but fall into a deep meditation. What''s the matter?


    From the steep cliff and down, he was white and behind the night formed two extremes.


    He had planned to shut up for a month, but now the more he was disturbed by the kiss of the fifth thought, the less he had to stay here.


    Seeing him coming down from the cliff, YONGYA, the God of flowers, came up from a distance. Looking at him, his face was a little red. He couldn''t help asking, "is Dijun going to leave?"


    Emperor Jun nodded, "well."


    "Isn''t it going to be closed for a month?"


    "Something happened."


    YONGYA looks at Dijun in amazement. In her eyes, Dijun is the kind of person who has principle and planning. If she didn''t make complete preparation, she would not come here for meditation.


    At first, he wanted to occupy his own place for meditation. YONGYA was so surprised that her chin was about to fall.


    Who knows today is the first day, he went out of the pass, and his face is still a little bad.


    "So you''re leaving?"


    The goddess of flowers is supposed to be the supreme existence in the world. She has always been confident that no one can defeat her position. However, she and Dijun need to be combined with each other in the world, and their double cultivation will eventually come true.


    YONGYA is so confident that they will come together in the end.


    But a few days ago, there was an accident, which made her less confident. She didn''t understand what that woman had done to make Dijun worried?


    "Yes, excuse me." Emperor Jun also didn''t have too much explanation, it was already a few feet away.


    YONGYA didn''t even have time to say what he wanted to stay, but Dijun had already left.


    As a flower god, she has her own pride, can''t pull him, don''t let him go.


    In the heart is not comfortable, looking at the direction he has already disappeared, for a long time to sigh.


    After returning to the mansion, di Jun wanted to go back to his yard. Finally, his body made a decision faster than his brain and turned around to the yard of the fifth year.


    There was a faint yellow warm light under the porch outside the courtyard. His steps stopped a little, and he would speed up from time to time. Finally, after a battle between heaven and man, he came outside her courtyard and looked at her bedroom, which was already dark.


    Presumably, he was asleep. He didn''t know why he wanted to leave the mansion and give everything to Dong''Er and Po Yun. But there was a voice in his heart telling him to stay away from the fifth thought and never get close to him again.


    As long as you meet her, you will do something incomprehensible.


    So he wanted to be alone and give himself a space to think.


    However, it failed on the first day.


    Also in a hurry to come back, unexpectedly so embarrassed, Emperor Jun can not help but dumbfounded, he never thought he would be planted in a woman.


    The fifth idea is completely a kind of strong posture into the life of emperor Jun, so he is still a little back to God.Di Jun sighed. It seems that he needs a little time to sort out his recent thoughts.


    When he turned around and left, he could not help but pause. He had just been thinking about things, so he didn''t realize that there was no breath in the room of the fifth Nian. His face was cold, and he sped up and rushed to the door. First, he knocked on the door, and there was no response in the room.


    The next moment, without hesitation, he opened the door. Even in the dark, his eyes could still see the room clearly. No one, Yan Xiang and the fifth Nian were not there.


    The bed was still a little messy. The little quilt was in a mess. As for the fifth year''s bed, it was stacked neatly. It can be seen that these two people didn''t come back for a long time.


    He took a step, in a hurry to find broken cloud.

 Chapter 1643

    "What about the fifth thought?"


    Broken cloud sleep confused was Emperor Jun to carry up, a face of ignorant force of looking at anxious emperor Jun, still have a few points back to God?


    He rubbed his temple. Today, he consumed too much divine power to recover the courtyard bombed by the second son. That''s why he felt tired. Like a human, he needed to rest to recover his divine power.


    Lazy hit a huff, very natural ask a way, "I don''t know, she hasn''t come back now?"


    Dijun suddenly caught the key, a glimmer of dark light flashed through his eyes, "do you know she''s gone?"


    Broken cloud was stunned, quickly knelt down to his master, do you want to grasp the key point so accurately? Thinking of what happened this afternoon, he swallowed uneasily again.


    I really want to give myself a slap. Why should I say the last sentence? Just say I don''t know, so it''s ok?


    Now it''s very likely that even the second son will be sold. Now he wants to offend all the people around him.


    Po Yun tried to control his tone and put it very slowly, "master, I don''t know her..." Looking up, he accidentally bumps into di Jun''s cold eyes. Po Yun is scared to pee. He dares to lie. He quickly raises his hands and swears, "I didn''t take the second son with me. As soon as the second son comes back, he goes to the yard of the fifth year. I just listen to what he said to Yan Xiang, but later I don''t understand."


    "Donger drove away the fifth thought?"


    Broken cloud a Zheng, in the face of the master slightly low pressure, he is really too afraid, busy nodding.


    "Master, in fact, the second son is also for you. She is human and not suitable for you."


    "Do I need you to make the decision for me?"


    These days, Dijun has become a rebellious child. If anyone says something wrong in front of him, he will feel disgusted.


    He didn''t know what happened in the afternoon, so he was so worried, "what happened in the afternoon?"


    Broken cloud will tell the master what happened in the afternoon, "master, don''t blame the second son, he is also for you." Although he had a heart to find out that there was a contradiction between them before, after the fifth thought was really driven away, he began to feel uncomfortable again.


    He felt that his conscience was always condemned because of the reason.


    With a gloomy face, di Jun turns around and walks away. His figure disappears at the door in the blink of an eye.


    Broken cloud can''t help but sigh, whispering, "I seem to have done something wrong."


    "So regret it?"


    Suddenly, he heard the voice of the second young master. Broken cloud was so scared that he jumped up from the bed and stammered, "two, two, two, two, young master?"


    East emperor too a ring chest leaning on the door, very indecent throw to him a super big white eye, "betray this gentleman, all began to become stuttering?"


    Po Yun cried, "second son, master, he is really angry."


    "It''s interesting. It''s just a woman. Although YONGYA''s carrying is very uncomfortable for me, it''s not much better than the fifth reading. If I choose, I will definitely choose Huashen as my sister-in-law."


    Although he thinks that no one can match his brother, the flower god is better.


    "Second young master, you really don''t underestimate the fifth thought. Seriously speaking, she is really powerful." When he first killed the tree demon, he thought it was too frightening. All the moves were necessary. A peach sword could burn the tree demon clean. He had never seen such a capable human.


    The voice of East emperor too one is a little hoarse, the eye eye eye deepness is penetrating cold light, "how to return a responsibility?"? Are you on her side now? "


    Broken cloud quickly shook his head, no, he did not dare.


    The East emperor is too a cold to hum a, "that woman''s bottom carefully investigates clear?"


    When it comes to the identity of the fifth thought, poyun is a little frustrated. He thinks that he is a God in ancient times. He can''t even find out the details of a human being. "She seems to appear out of thin air."


    "So you can''t find it, can you?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± My heart''s broken.


    Dijun naturally knows where the fifth idea is. When he is conscious, he is already in the headquarters of the beggars'' sect.


    And looking for the breath of the fifth thought came to her room, just staring at the warmth of her room.


    Until the light went out, he did not leave, but stood in the yard with his back hand, looking up at the starry sky, the unspeakable loneliness of his back.


    The fifth read a push open the door, saw that back hand but stand of man, back figure how of familiar, one eye recognized emperor Jun.


    Hearing the door open, he looked back.


    The fifth thought of the wrist that had been grasped by Emperor Jun in his dream just now. The first thought was that he was exposed. Subconsciously, he closed the door and patted his little chest. It was so frightening.


    Little cute already crazy clamor up, "the fifth read, Dijun found, he came, he really came. I''m going to be killed by you. Ah, what should I do? ""Shut up Fifth read biting his teeth, "you are about to be noisy to death, can you let me think of a way?"


    Little lovely surprise asked, "you have a way."


    "Yes, I''ll forget everything about your quarrel."


    "I won''t disturb you. Think about it."


    Fifth read drooping eyelids, secretly along the crack in the door to see, Emperor Jun is still, as if in competition with her son, she does not go out to say clearly, not ready to go.


    Take a deep breath, tell yourself, don''t panic, don''t panic, big deal than who is thick skinned. "Don''t worry, I''ve figured out a way."


    Listen to what she said with awe inspiring righteousness, little cute was relieved and asked carefully, "what good way do you think of?"


    "Don''t even admit it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1644

    I won''t admit it.


    Ha ha


    Little cute said that his blood trough has been empty, and no longer want to have a little entanglement with the fifth read this woman.


    She took a deep breath and relaxed the tension in her heart.


    But she didn''t have the courage to step out of the door. Seeing this, little cute began to get mad. She even forgot her identity and sarcastically said, "don''t you say you won''t admit it even if you''re killed? Now that you have something to ask him, why are you afraid to go out? "


    Fifth read frowned, was small lovely annoyed already began to clench two fists, strongly endure oneself about to explode of small universe.


    "Anyway, you are famous for being unreasonable Ouch In the face of the sudden kick from fifth Nian, covering the pain, there is a posture of "I will be kicked to death by you, your conscience will not hurt.".


    "Cute, you are upset recently."


    "Not forced by you?" In the past, it was also very strong, OK? But since it got along with the fifth thought for a long time, and even did some things, it was hard to get back to the peak, and began to abandon itself.


    "Shut up After that, he angrily looked back and glared at it, "if you talk more nonsense, I will give you up."


    Little cute, who also wanted to talk back, was finally discouraged, because she clearly understood that the fifth thought was a person who had no lower limit. Some things could be said and done, and immediately shrunk into a black cloud size fog, and finally disappeared.


    Fifth Nian did a good job in psychological construction. He opened the door and found that there was no more emperor Jun outside. He couldn''t help but step out in doubt. He looked around the empty yard and let the wind blow her hair.


    At the moment when I didn''t see him, I couldn''t say it clearly. I was still a little lost in my heart.


    With a sigh, she was ready. As long as he dared to start, she would fight with him with her own recklessness. Who knows that she had gathered up her courage, but the person who wanted to fight left.


    In the early stage, the force was too strong, but the aftereffect didn''t break out. I was choked in my heart, a little uncomfortable.


    "Is it my eyes that are dazzled?" Dijun didn''t come at all. She was wrong because she was always thinking about calculation?


    It seems that it''s not impossible. When I think about it, fifth Nian thinks that he must be terminally ill. He is crazy to think about men.


    "Min Yuchen, I didn''t expect that you were so difficult in the early stage!" She could not help muttering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing behind the fifth read, di Jun''s face is slightly obscure. He seems to hear the name of Min Yuchen again.


    Fifth read a turn around, directly into the arms of the emperor Jun, scared her back and forth, faltering, the whole person almost did not sit on the ground, fortunately, the emperor Jun reaction in time, a pull her back.


    The fifth read Mou light to turn, along with the situation pounce into emperor Jun''s bosom.


    Emperor Jun whole body a stiff, a hand still pull fifth read, at this time also forget to loosen her soft small hand.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    He felt that his heart was beating faster and faster, and maybe his chest would burst out in the next second.


    The fifth thought is lying in his arms, how can you not hear such a strong heartbeat? The first thought is that dreams and reality are combined. It seems that Dijun is not a God without seven emotions and six desires.


    She pretended to be in a hurry to push away Dijun, bashful glance, at this time there is a little silly Dijun, try to show a little coy, don''t over the ear of broken hair, like a child, covering his cheek, "I, I, I''m sleepy, want to go back to sleep."


    Dijun put down his hands, eyes eagerly staring at the fifth read, suddenly feel that she even ran back is very lovely.


    Fifth read in the heart for their own thumbs up, this white lotus that is called a perfect.


    She looked back and found that Dijun was still looking at herself, with a little ethereal and uncertain eyes, and even more alert.


    In front of her face, there is no hiding at all. The fifth thought is a little bumpy in my heart. I have a bad premonition. I always feel that I am a little too ambiguous today.


    Fifth read a deep breath, decided to completely collapse the human set, and ran back to the emperor Jun in front of, "you come to me to do what?"


    Emperor Jun Leng for a moment, jiongjiong eyes fixed in the fifth read face, trying to see the answer to confuse his mind.


    "Do you always dream recently?"


    Fifth read the heart slightly sank, always feel oneself want to drop a horse, the little lovely in the mind is crazy wailing.


    "The fifth read, you make a big trouble, Emperor Jun found out, he certainly can''t spare us."


    "Shut up Imperative slogans are automatically formed in the mind.


    "When I met a master like you, I must have been killed for eight generations. Please kill me, master."


    "Shut up


    The little cute in my mind has been splashing and wallowing all the time, plus playing rogue. Fifth Nian feels that his string named reason is about to break, and even regrets that he has subdued the dreamer.She raised her eyes again and looked at Dijun, deliberating, "yes, I''ve had quite a lot of dreams recently."


    Dijun pupil expanded a few minutes, almost shocked looking at the fifth read.


    Fifth Nian sighed and explained, "every dream has you."


    "What?"


    The fifth thought didn''t want to analyze Di Jun''s expression. He explained to himself, "maybe a few days ago, when I first dreamt of you, you, you..."


    "What do I do?" He knows that there are many kinds of techniques in this world, but there has never been one. The dream is really terrible. He can''t find any trace after waking up.


    Fifth read dry cough twice, eyes look left and right, a little not very good meaning said, "you always try to hook me!"

 Chapter 1645

    Di Jun''s hand trembles, feeling that he is in an illusory world, even hard to use his ears. What did he just hear?


    Fifth read sighed, "don''t say you don''t believe it, even I don''t dare to believe it, Emperor Jun''s behavior in the dream is a little bold."


    He opened his mouth, and his throat began to smoke. "What do you say?" God knows how much energy he wasted to spit out these three words calmly.


    "Yesterday, you danced profusely. Your clothes were not neat and you were wearing special clothes..." As if to think of a suitable word, so at this time did not notice the expression of emperor Jun, "especially cool. What about today? "


    Fifth Nian bit his lip. "Just after I fell asleep, you are more excessive in my dream. You are still, still, still..." She put her hands over her cheek and pointed to a red face. "You chirped at me."


    Di Jun''s face was earthy, and a trace of panic appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Fifth read see, this is the best time, pretending to impulsively pull the hand of emperor Jun, "you are not and I had the same dream?"


    It''s the same dream, but it''s a role exchange.


    It was not he who made such a bold move, but she.


    Only in this case, Dijun naturally will not say so.


    The fifth read used to play a good play, tangled asked, "do you have anything to hide?"


    Di Jun shakes his head. Now he is physically and mentally exhausted. He doesn''t even know whether his dream is wrong or the fifth dream is wrong.


    "I..." He opened his dry lips. "I came to you today to understand Dong''Er''s business. If he said or did anything, you don''t mind. This is not the place you and Yan want to make do with after all. When the childishness is gone, take him back to live!"


    Fifth Nian pretended not to care and laughed, "where can''t we make do with it? We used to sleep on the street? Didn''t the same survive? As for Xiao Yi, I get along well with him. Don''t worry. I know he has a bad character and will accommodate him. "


    Dijun now head noisy, so did not carefully distinguish her words.


    According to the relationship between them, why should she bear Dong er''s character.


    But he has been struggling with the fifth read before sleeping in the street, before did not think, did not feel how, but now the mood is a little different, he stroked his heart position, unexpectedly is unspeakable tingling, sour.


    Fifth read pushed him, "time is late, you go back to rest early, I''m sleepy, good night."


    Dijun''s expression is still a little silly, looking at the fifth read waving to himself, he subconsciously waved.


    At this moment, the moonlight is hazy, a bit unspeakable beautiful.


    The fifth read pushed open the door, quickly closed, straight leg soft sitting on the ground, small lovely also relaxed.


    If a man dares to tell the fifth lie, he will never be a real one.


    Now Dijun that innocent old virgin by her so a how call, estimate this period of time brain is not enough.


    Fifth Nian touched the cold sweat on his forehead. "Today is like a roller coaster. I''m too sleepy to go to bed. There are still many things for me to deal with in the beggars'' sect tomorrow."


    Little cute


    Silently feel, this new host is a little too big heart?


    I feel a little sympathy for Dijun. If I don''t get spoiled by the fifth thought, I can be regarded as a dreamer who has lived in vain these years.


    Dijun face red back home, the East emperor too a no image of sitting on the threshold outside, see brother absent-minded into the door, even ignore their own existence, rubbed a jump up, "brother?"


    As if he hadn''t heard of it, di Jun can''t tell whose dream is true and whose dream is false when he thinks of what he said to himself. Maybe it''s not true, or maybe it''s all Fake?


    "Where have you been, brother?"


    Emperor Jun also fell into the war between heaven and man, did not hear what the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said?


    The Eastern Emperor is too anxious, directly block in front of emperor Jun, "brother is not to find the fifth read that woman?"


    His silence is tantamount to an admission.


    "Did she tell you something?"


    "Fifth Nian said that she would get along well with you."


    The East emperor too suddenly stares round eyes, the reaction is very big ask a way, "why does she want to get along well with me?"? What does she want to do? Does she want to be my sister-in-law


    Sister in law


    Listen to in emperor Jun''s ear, inexplicably feel a little good.


    Seeing his brother blushing again, the emperor was so mad that he was crazy. "Brother, you should not really want to repair with a human being, right?"


    Emperor Jun pursed his lips, as if thinking about something?


    "Brother, don''t be confused. She''s a human being and doesn''t deserve you at all. If you practice with her, it''s better to work with Huashen.""What''s the matter with the flower god?"


    "Don''t you know that the flower God likes you?"


    Di Jun nodded seriously, "I really don''t know."

 Chapter 1646

    "I really don''t know."


    As soon as she saw that there was no other expression on her brother''s face, she almost turned her eyes to him. "You are the God of flowers. You are in charge of all the plants in the world. You are so busy and come to you to taste tea and play chess. Do you think it''s boring?"


    Emperor Jun is stunned to see to East emperor too a that piece of coquettish face, that facial expression seems to say, isn''t it?


    For the first time, Taiyi was angry and laughed by her brother''s ignorant face. "So, do you really think she is boring?"


    He doesn''t care whether the flower god is idle or not. But now he is very upset, just want to be alone for a while, "Dong Er, I''m tired."


    East emperor too a Leng Leng nodded, at this moment can only watch his brother leave, lonely back let him a little sad.


    Emperor Jun looked up at the night sky, stars embellishment, so time still good how long, he did not know.


    The sky shows that the new Lord is about to be born, and the world is in chaos.


    At that time, I''m afraid there won''t be such a beautiful night.


    He has always held a light attitude, just want to do his part, if you can turn the tide, will spare no effort, if you can''t change, he also doesn''t force, and strive to keep the people around him.


    But these days when he was in contact with the fifth thought, he listened to her plans and arrangements, and for the first time he felt a little ashamed.


    Although he is a God, he is a selfish God.


    I don''t want to bear for anyone or anything. I don''t even have the great mind of the fifth thought to sacrifice the people he cares about in order to save the world.


    But in the plan of the fifth thought, it is to benefit the common people and create a world of coexistence for demons, demons, ghosts and spirits. At this moment, he even admired such a woman who cherished the world.


    a time of national peace and order of vital importance, make complaints about make blind and disorderly conjectures. If


    knows what kind of evaluation she has done to her in the mind, she will certainly be able to love Tucao, a love virgin. She never cares about human life and death.


    In the end, she is able to sacrifice herself for others. A large part of the reason is that the younger brother of the fifth family, who has a demon guardian, naturally hopes that the people she loves can live happily. This is the driving force for her efforts.


    Otherwise, is she really the moon hare for world peace?


    It''s not brain pumping.


    Di Jun''s slender big hand stroked the position of his heart. Thinking of the temperature that she had just hugged fifth Nian, and the moment that she said "chirp" vividly, she somehow laughed.


    What''s the magic of that man on the top of Dongjie mountain?


    "Donger!"


    East emperor too a whole body a stiff, peep into the pavilion of emperor Jun look, weak should a, "brother."


    "I seem to like someone."


    On hearing this, the eastern emperor turned black.


    "Who?"


    Maybe it''s the obvious answer, but Taiyi didn''t want to believe it. He just wanted to hear from his brother.


    "Fifth thought!" He fell in love with a man with other men in his heart. When he thought of this, his chest was filled with bursts of sour, stroking his chest, and the rare emotion was out of control, "but she didn''t like me."


    Although the heart identified the answer, heard the name of the fifth read, still very angry, heard the last sentence, his mood is not beautiful.


    The humble human, who is as ugly as dust, has no right to dislike his brother?


    "How do you know she doesn''t like you?"


    Di Jun didn''t recognize that Dong''Er''s tone was full of energy. He just put up a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. "There is only one man named min Yuchen in her heart." Without him, if it wasn''t for today''s hug, he might not know his feelings.


    "Is there someone else in her heart?" What a beautiful woman. She likes others and is not clear about her brother.


    "Dong''Er, I know she has someone in her heart, but I can''t control her liking. Isn''t it really useless?"


    The Eastern Emperor is too one but gas of jumped out, "that Min Yu Chen is what bird, the fifth read blind?"? Don''t like you, run to like a nobody, really want to laugh off other people''s big teeth


    Di Jun looks sideways at his younger brother. He doesn''t know what Dong Er Qi is?


    "Don''t you like her?" Since she didn''t like the fifth thought, she didn''t like herself. Shouldn''t she call Dong er''s heart like his?


    "I don''t like her, but my brother is so good. Why doesn''t she like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a little sad. He can''t understand his younger brother''s thoughts and is a little happy. Does this prove that Dong''Er doesn''t hate the fifth thought as much as he imagined?


    "It''s a great honor for you to like her because you are brave and don''t know what to do." What does her brother like about a woman who doesn''t have the most basic aesthetic concept? East emperor too one can not help but send out bursts of sneer.Dijun always knows that Dong''Er is a tough and soft-hearted person. Although this is a bit blunt, it means that Dong''Er doesn''t hate fifth Nian to be his sister-in-law.


    He couldn''t help smiling. The emperor saw him and asked, "brother, what are you laughing at?"


    "Think of the fifth reading and say a word."


    Someone was immediately on alert. "What did she say?"


    "Fifth Nian said that she would get along well with you in the future and would not deliberately trouble you, so can you promise me? Don''t bother her. You two get along? "


    The East emperor is too a frying pan, "why should I get along with her?"

 Chapter 1647

    "Why should I get along with her?"


    Emperor Jun pursed his lips and looked up again at the starry night sky. The vast Milky Way divided the night into two. The vast sky was magnificent.


    His slightly upturned corners of his mouth showed his good mood at this moment, "because I want her to be your sister-in-law."


    "What?"


    Dijun stroked his chest again. It seemed that he jumped a little faster here.


    I really like it!


    Suddenly understand the stem in the heart of these days, Dijun feeling is incomparably relaxed. Standing up and patting the East emperor on the shoulder, "read to you from the small one''s name is very nice."


    The Eastern Emperor was so black that he said, "I don''t like the name Xiaoyi."


    "Well, it''s your sister-in-law''s nickname for you." Make it clear to him that if you don''t like it, you have to accept it.


    Seeing his brother''s back disappear behind the door, the emperor could not help but get angry, "before I can handle it, let me admit that she is my sister-in-law, dream!"


    The next day, the fifth Nian got up early in the morning. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the man standing under the corridor. His back was very familiar and he was sure that he had seen him.


    Or did she flirt with him last night, and then she lied to him.


    Fifth read dry smile twice, this big God now all so free? Come here early in the morning and I''ll block her?


    Emperor Jun looks back, eyebrows smile, "you wake up?"


    Do you want to smile so smugly?


    Damn it, she just missed half a beat.


    The point is that it''s a little funny.


    "You don''t stand here all night, do you?" If he dares to say yes, she will call him crazy.


    "No, I went back last night."


    "Oh, I thought you never left?"


    "After talking with Dong''Er for a while, I didn''t have to sleep, so I came here to wait for you to get up."


    The fifth one, so is he really a madman?


    "So, what are you waiting for me to get up for?"


    "Have breakfast?"


    "Of course, if I don''t have breakfast, I want to starve to death!"


    Emperor Jun smile, don''t know what shyness is, step forward two steps to pull the fifth Nian''s white wrist. "Come on, I''ll take you to a shop. Their porridge buns are delicious."


    The fifth thought fixed her eyes on Min Yuchen''s big hand holding his wrist, and looked at his slightly elegant figure. She felt that her brain was short circuited.


    Passing by other courtyards, she saw the leader and recalled her only reason.


    "You, can you not hold my hand?"


    Emperor Jun Dun steps, looking back at the fifth read, "what do you say?"


    Looking at his face like Jiaoyue''s, he blushed. He was more popular when he looked good.


    It took a long time for me to say, "men, men and women are not compatible."


    The little cute in the mind directly sniffed, "the fifth thought, do you still know that men and women are not compatible?"


    Fifth, she grinds her teeth. No matter how open she is, she can''t see that she is a woman in the real world.


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Fifth read is going to relax, Dijun has pulled her sleeve, "this leads you to go, we are not afraid to go away."


    She was completely passively pulled forward. She shook her little head and said, "you, Dijun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Emperor Jun looks back, still calm face, but it gives birth to a trace of love, the fifth read doubt his eyes.


    "No!"


    Not yet?


    "Think about it. When you went back to your room last night, did your head get caught in the door?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In other words, you and Dong''Er had a quarrel, you didn''t scold him, and then you were angry all night. When you came here this morning, you felt that your head was not working?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Otherwise, you had a dream yesterday that a donkey kicked your head hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dijun sighed helplessly, "what''s in my dream, don''t you know?"


    Fifth Nian''s heart sank and he couldn''t hold on for a moment. What did he mean by that?


    "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "At first, I really thought I was too tired recently, and I began to dream frequently. Later, when I think about it carefully, every time I have you in my dream, where is there such a coincidence in the world, so I think you must have done something?"


    The fifth read by him to see a burst of guilty, Leng is dare not raise head to look at with him.


    In my heart, I was just as crazy as little cute. He guessed it, he guessed it all


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "Read, you know!"


    Fifth read all over a stiff, cold not Ding raised his head, eyes with tears, "what do you call me?""Read!"


    "Call again!" With the same voice and face, she really missed min Yuchen.


    Emperor Jun again called softly, "Niannian."


    The fifth read tears instant slide, heart with unspeakable pain, she cried to choke.


    "Don''t cry." He was in a hurry to wipe her tears.


    Unable to control her emotions, she hugged him and cried, "I miss you."

 Chapter 1648

    "I miss you."


    These days, she tried every day to suppress their emotions, meet him do not angry, do not sad, do not sad, do not jump, even if the heart that his cruel and merciless, but still can not stop want to close to his mood.


    Otherwise, he would not be tortured like this, and he would be tortured like this.


    For his feelings, there are resentment and confusion, more or love.


    I can''t forget the little things I used to do. She can''t forget those days when I was protected by him.


    Similarly, she could not forget his aloofness when he stood on the cloud with his back.


    Tell oneself ceaselessly in the heart, what she loves is min Yuchen, have nothing to do with that ruthless emperor Jun.


    Maybe only in this way can we comfort ourselves!


    She stands in another strange angle, to know Dijun, to know Dijun, hoping to find the answer she wants.


    His tenderness instantly disintegrated all her reason, holding in front of this is not to understand the man burst into tears.


    Emperor Jun whole body a stiff, he knows the fifth read and thought of that man, can''t help but pull out a bitter smile.


    A heart slightly stabbed pain up, even so, did not push away the arms crying good sad woman.


    Hoarse voice with a few helpless, a few sad, "read!"


    Worried, it''s too far away from the last time he called his name. She can''t remember clearly that it was before he went to bed at night. He promised himself, "Niannian, after this period of time is busy, shall we go out to play?"


    Or early in the morning, he pulled her up, "read, get up and eat breakfast."


    It was only a month apart, but she felt as if she had been separated.


    "Don''t cry. No matter what you do, I won''t be angry." Dijun knows that she is thinking of another man, but at this time he would rather be the fifth read misunderstood his just that kind of trial.


    Fifth Nian grabs his big sleeve and rubs his face impolitely. It''s a bit childish, but it''s funny. Emperor Jun can''t help smiling.


    Like a person with a filter, so how to see all feel abnormal lovely.


    "Why aren''t you angry?" She didn''t remember that Dijun was so easy to get along with.


    Raise an eye to see, touch to Emperor Jun a pair of eyes with smile shine, heart beat again miss jump half beat, have nothing to do son why smile so good-looking.


    "I''m not angry because it''s you."


    It''s strange to say that. It''s very exciting


    Realizing that he was not only bewildered by the man''s color, but also liked his sweet words, fifth Nian blackened his face and never admitted that his willpower was not firm, but that Dijun was too good at discharging. Maybe he did this to other women without knowing it.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Isn''t that the flower god killed out of thin air last time?


    How angry!


    She didn''t know there were so many people trying to pry her corner.


    "Dijun, it''s too misleading for you to say this. You''d better not say it later. Maybe you''re used to it, but I''m not used to it."


    Angry, the crows in the world are generally black.


    He saw that fifth Nian was angry, though he didn''t know why?


    Some things need to be explained clearly, holding the wrist of the fifth thought, "I never said to others, you are the first."


    Fifth read Leng for a while, mouth owe of sneer way, "you don''t tell me, I am special that one?"


    "Yes." He nodded seriously.


    "You?" What is this routine? Fifth read a little confused, what flash of inspiration, "do you like me?"


    Dijun did not hesitate, nodded again seriously, "yes."


    Fifth read as if electrocuted in general, quickly pulled out his little hand, unbelievable looked at the emperor Jun, trying to find clues to lie from the wind light cloud light face.


    No, it''s terrible to have sincere eyes.


    Fifth Nian''s face changed, "why don''t I know you like a person''s speed so fast?"


    Can''t it be that the dreams of these days have gone too far, making the ten thousand year old virgins like Dijun unable to resist?


    Hear her words, di Jun pick eyebrow, "how much do you know me?"


    It''s better than you think, isn''t it?


    The fifth read this words dare not say, can only swallow saliva, "emperor Jun, we two seem to know for a short time!"


    "Well, no delay. I like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that she can''t resist the painting style. What''s the situation? Isn''t it that she has three or four beautiful dreams? How to become a brain wreck of love?


    She decided to enlighten in another way, "what do you like about me?" Is it their own distinctive, bold style of doing things? For so many years, no one dared to be presumptuous in front of him?


    To be honest, fifth Nian is not very happy for him to fall in love with himself so quickly. Even if she has one more such person one day, will he also fall in love with him?"I don''t know."


    "I don''t know what you like about me?"


    Emperor Jun Leng for a while, "if you know, I may not like you."


    Nima.


    Ten thousand years old virgin even put up a good love words, just at that moment, her heart and liver were all trembling together.


    Fifth read pursed lips, looking at emperor Jun pretended to ask deeply, "so now you are going to pursue me?"


    "Well, let''s go to breakfast."


    "Aren''t you Bigu?"


    "Then you eat and I''ll watch." At the moment when the beautiful eyes and the fifth thought looked at each other, they were still shining, as if they were saying, "I''m depending on you. What do you do with me?"


    Fifth Nian is going crazy. This is not the emperor Jun she knows. This way of picking up girls is not inferior to the modern min Yuchen.


    She also thought that Dijun was pure, and some of men''s abilities were born.


    At this time, Yan Xiang came out, rubbing his sleepy eyes and looking at the fifth Nian, he called out "Niang.".


    He decided to call her mother from today on. Her little face turned red and touched Dijun. Although it''s not comfortable living there these days, the other party is at least her life-saving benefactor. He should say hello to Dijun


    "Your mother said you should call me dad."

 Chapter 1649

    "Your mother said you should call me dad."


    This time, not only Yan Xiang was silly, but even the fifth thought was a constipation expression.


    A few days ago, I didn''t pay attention to myself. Today is the sun coming out in the west?


    Yan Xiang moved his lips and looked at fifth Nian as if to ask for help, as if to ask, "what''s wrong with him?"


    The fifth read second understand, pointed to his head, two hands spread, can how, must be disabled!


    She still a little regret, in the dream so toss him, put a high force grid God alive toss into silly X.


    Even if at the moment, Dijun doesn''t come into contact with the routines of pursuing girls in modern society, but he knows that he can''t let go when he meets someone he likes.


    So at this moment, the brain melon moves fast, "you two didn''t eat, let''s go!"


    Fifth read dry cough twice, "no, inconvenient!"


    Yan Xiang is a little surprised to look at the fifth Nian. She remembers that she forced herself to call Dijun "Dad" with both voice and emotion. Although she can''t figure out what Dijun is doing now, but all these things have come true. How can she shrink back?


    That''s right. The fifth idea is just like this. When Emperor Jun was carrying a pair of haughty and dignified clothes, he wanted to take off the disguise of others. Now that he really lost his vest, when he began to care about her, she felt angry again. Why did this man get emotional so easily?


    If you meet others, will he be easily attracted to others?


    She wants to distinguish Dijun from min Yuchen, but she can''t do it intellectually.


    Di Jun has already taken Yan Xiang''s little hand and walked towards the fifth Nian. He didn''t want to arrogate it. Instead, he handed Yan Xiang''s little hand to her. "How can it be inconvenient to eat?"


    Fifth, I wish I could scratch my hair. I don''t know if he really doesn''t understand or if he doesn''t pretend to understand?


    I don''t know whether min Yuchen has the shadow of Dijun, or whether Dijun is just like this. If he decides something, he will boldly move forward and never shrink back.


    Yan Xiang is actually looking forward to it. He hopes Niannian will hold his hand and Dijun will hold the other hand, just like the three members of their family in the past.


    So at this moment, the fifth Nian didn''t feel the rejection signal, and his eyes were looking forward to it.


    Dijun''s routine, she is willing to bow down.


    Holding Yan Xiang''s other hand, his back, high on both sides and low in the middle, became a warm picture.


    Through the front yard, in the face of Shanzi and other people''s jaw almost fell down, Dijun can keep his face unchanged, but the fifth thought is red.


    "Guild leader, this is..."


    "I don''t want to..."


    Di Jun takes the initiative to interrupt and explains, "I want to be my father."


    Yan Xiang looks at di Jun in shock. The disciples of the beggars'' sect gasp. Isn''t that the man of the sect leader?


    The mountain son subconsciously shouts out, "see help husband."


    The fifth read straight indecent rolled a white eye, help husband is what ghost?


    Sure enough, even if there is no memory of Min Yuchen now, he has the same personality and plays the same way. In modern times, he is like this. He clearly remembers everything that happened in his dream, but he refuses to admit it.


    Ha ha.


    Thinking of the previous dreams, fifth Nian felt the world''s malice to her.


    Lifting a stone and hitting your own feet, this kind of feeling is really too oppressive.


    "What do you mean to help your husband?"


    "It''s the leader''s husband."


    Di Jun''s eyebrows curled up. "I like it very much."


    Fifth read snorted from the nose, lazy to explain with these stupid people.


    The place that Dijun took them to was not the humble stall outside, but the decorated restaurant. The dishes of exquisite food made the fifth Nian and Yan Xiang swallow their saliva.


    Fortunately, they didn''t refuse just now. They didn''t know that there were such delicious food in this era.


    The Emperor Yan was so proud that he thought that he was too proud to eat for the fifth time.


    My brother has never done this to him?


    It''s really unfair. I want to wring the dead woman''s neck myself.


    He hooked his fingers and scratched the wall intentionally or unintentionally, making a harsh sound.


    "Second young master, does the master like that woman?"


    After getting the second son''s order, Kun Peng came back in a hurry. He wanted to discuss with the big guy and persuade the master to put the overall situation first and not to have any affair with his children. Who knows that the master sneaked into the woman''s home in the middle of the night and didn''t come back all night.


    Although these gods who have lived for tens of thousands of years don''t have to stick to these red tape, who is emperor Jun? When did he do such extraordinary things?


    This picture of a family of three is so exciting that they can''t stand it."Po Yun, Kunpeng and I have been gone for three or four months. How do you take care of your master?"


    Broken cloud is very aggrieved, "master like a little too fast, I did not slow God."


    Kunpeng has some deep eyes fixed on the fifth thought, "she is a human!"


    "How good would it be to be a flower god?" Broken cloud said with regret.


    The Eastern Emperor is too lazy to pay attention to the two of them murmuring, decided to go in the past disgusting fifth read, and the little ghost.


    I drove him away, but I didn''t expect to hook up my brother.


    At the moment when the Eastern Emperor appeared, Yan Xiang''s little body trembled.


    "Brother!"


    Dijun naturally saw Yan want to conflict, light said, "think, you call his uncle."


    The Eastern Emperor''s face changed greatly. He didn''t feel sick to others, but to himself first.

 Chapter 1650

    Yan wants to tighten a small face, in the face of the East emperor too one is not the slightest favor, let him call uncle is certainly not called export.


    Emperor Jun is not forced, touched his small head, "it doesn''t matter, will slowly get used to."


    Yan Xiang is frozen and feels the big hand on his head. For a moment, he really sees his father''s shadow from emperor Jun.


    The fifth thought is to repair the relationship between her and Taiyi, and wave to him warmly, "Xiaoyi, come here."


    What the hell is Xiaoyi?


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes are too round. Is this human being a little too bold?


    "What''s your name, Ben Jun?"


    The fifth read can''t see he is angry, still smile of ask a way, "can you eat?"


    "Are you a man who eats grains?"


    "You''re not. You''re the God who drinks Xianlu. It''s different from us ordinary people."


    East emperor too a haughty raised chin, cold hum a, that facial expression seems to say, do you think?


    At the moment, the fifth thought in his eyes is trying to flatter him and please his scheming girl.


    So, there''s no need to give her any good looks.


    Yan wants to hold the hand of the fifth Nian. He''s a little nervous. He''s afraid that the man in front of him will ignore the occasion and say something ugly. He''s heard it once and has immunity. But Nian Nian hasn''t heard it. What if he''s stimulated and doesn''t want to stay here?


    The fifth read toward him appease like smile, in the face of the East emperor too one this kind of difficult arrogant little fart child, she was not in the mood to deal with, now is not afraid to do.


    "Brother, Huashen came to you early this morning. When shall we go back?" Taiyi directly threw out explosive topics.


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, pry the corner of that again.


    Dijun asked calmly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Wherever I go, I know that people can come to you. There must be something urgent." After that, he took a look at the fifth reading. His face was slightly heavy and tense. How to look at that sullen little face made people feel inexplicably cool.


    The fifth read a little back his jealousy, just want to repair the relationship with small one when the good mood no longer exists, now only about to break out of rude, silly x, even help other women pry your sister-in-law''s corner, Donghuang Taiyi, you are really tight.


    See what she does with him?


    Originally, she wanted to save some face for this silly x, and then have a good talk with him afterwards.


    According to this situation, if she had a better attitude towards him, maybe even her own man would give up.


    "Dijun, there may be something very important for Huashen to find you. Otherwise, no one will find you early in the morning. Go back!"


    From east son''s mouth know, flower god like him, Emperor Jun is very resistant to contact with Flower God.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll have dinner first. I''ll see you back." His voice is a little gentle, with the expressionless face, um If the fifth thought had not known him well, he might not have been able to see it.


    Fifth Nian raised a smile, "OK."


    The next meal, the fifth thought is hard, eat quite slowly.


    Waiting for the East emperor too one''s face has become the bottom of the pot black, in front of his brother''s face is not easy to blame, can only have nothing to find the topic of her. "Fifth girl, have you seen the flower god?"


    How could he not know if he had seen the broken cloud?


    Think of that woman and Emperor Jun the same temperament, fifth read heart pan acid, even beauty porridge can''t drink.


    "Yes."


    "Do you think she looks good or do you?" The East emperor too a hands ring chest, rather provocative ask a way.


    The fifth read to see to Emperor Jun, curled to curl small mouth, "do you think Flower God is good-looking, still I am good-looking?"


    Dijun light response, "you see."


    Fifth Nian nodded with approval, with a little pride on his face. "Well, I look good!"


    Donghuangtaiyi


    What happened, inexplicably there is a snack jam.


    He opened his mouth, "brother, isn''t Huashen pretty?"


    "It''s not nice."


    Fifth read blinked, eyes are full of smile, this man is really a good love words.


    She covered her little red face, pretended to be shy, and beat him on the chest in front of the East emperor Taiyi. She said, "you are so annoying!"


    If not for the fifth thought, I''m afraid she doesn''t know how many cold wars she will fight at the moment.


    This scene A little familiar, di Jun can''t help squinting his eyes, think of the dream before, there has been such a scene.


    The Eastern Emperor''s face changed. Is this flirting in front of him?


    "Beat me twice more."


    Fifth Nian wanted to be shocked when he drank tea. He was choked by the words of Dijun. The tea entered the trachea and made her blush. Dijun quickly supported her with one hand and patted her on the back with the other. "It''s not a child. How can I choke when I drink tea?""Isn''t what you''re saying horrible?"


    Looking at the intimate men and women in front of him, the emperor felt for a moment that his brother must have been replaced.


    I can''t believe that even if I kill him, he will be a gentle man.


    Even put forward so abnormal request, beat the chest?


    What do you think?


    Dijun dumbfounded smile, "I look at you last time beat me very handy."


    "I''ll beat you if you want to be serious. How can you..." Her eyes fluttered, Mm-hmm. for a long time, she hummed a ditty and decided to pretend that she didn''t say anything.


    Dijun can be very sure that the dream of her and the reality of her is the same person.


    After getting the truth, he felt a lot more secure.


    "That''s good." Dijun said other people do not understand the words, only the fifth read red face, buried in bitter eat.


    The Eastern Emperor is so full that he has no appetite.

 Chapter 1651

    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t insist on eating up the dog food, so he ran first. He couldn''t stand his brother''s sticky energy.


    Shake off the goose bumps on the ground, or the first time I know that my brother met the person I like is so hypocritical.


    Kick to crouch on the ground of broken cloud, "I can''t stand their disgusting force, you go to stare, resolutely can''t let that woman and brother too close."


    Broken cloud is very difficult, master turned his face will give two childe a little face, to him can not be so good patience.


    Emperor Jun way, "think son, but your uncle said some ugly words?"


    Yan wants to Leng for a while, indifferent shake head, "have no."


    "Children don''t have to be too sensible. As his brother, I know better than anyone what he said. You can rest assured that there will never be such a thing in the future, so you and your mother come back to live!" Although Dijun did not catch up with girls, but also know that near water tower first month this sentence, get along day and night, long life will be around the corner.


    Yan Xiang is silent. He doesn''t want to go back.


    It''s not his home.


    "I''ve changed all the people who serve you. I''ll personally choose a few people who are suitable for you to guard you and protect you. As for your uncle, he... " Emperor Jun thought about it and said, "I will teach him well."


    At this time, only Dijun and Yanxiang were left on the table, and poyun stood beside them, looking at his master''s face, which was hopeless.


    I didn''t expect the master to make such a big sacrifice for a woman.


    "Why do you do that?"


    "I want to keep reading."


    Yan wants to be moved, because he also wants to keep Niannian.


    "She cares about you. I thought you wanted me to keep her."


    The words said that two people''s hearts went up, Yan Xiang pursed her lips, "she said she is not a person in this world, are you sure you can keep her?"


    "I''m not sure. He has someone in his heart." Dijun is full of self-confidence for the first time.


    "Did you know that she had a husband and a son like me?"


    Emperor Jun Leng for a while, very honest shake his head, do not know.


    Yan wanted to sigh, "I admire your courage. Don''t you mind her past?"


    For human beings, chastity may be very important, but for their gods, chastity is not equal to identity. In emperor Jun''s heart, as long as he is interested in human beings, the fifth thought is not a big deal.


    And what he wants to do most is to replace min Yuchen''s position in her heart and let her see only herself from now on.


    Yan wanted to struggle for a while, "I promise you to go back to live."


    Dijun heart taut string a loose, curved brow radian indicates his good mood.


    Fortunately, fifth Nian went to the cottage, so he didn''t know what the two men were plotting?


    "I think my father will be good to you two in the future."


    Broken cloud brow jumped to jump, own master son''s cheek when so thick? Now Kung Fu calls itself father.


    Yan wants to be surprised. Has he just admitted that this man is his father?


    The fifth read all the way trot back, cottage is too smelly, too delay her thinking ability.


    I didn''t come up with a reason. How did Dijun really move his heart?


    Is it with three or five beautiful dreams, the heart of spring rippling.


    "I think we''ll have something to do later. Are we full?" Deliberately avoid Dijun hot eyes, now she has begun to escape Dijun hot eyes.


    "Well, I''m full."


    "I''ll take you where you''re going."


    "No, it''s too much trouble." She is in a state of confusion and hasn''t thought out a good way to deal with it, so she decided not to meet her for the time being.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "What are you taking us for?"


    Yan wanted to pull the fifth read clothes, "Niang, I promised him to go back to live."


    Fifth read to stare round eyes, "why, you don''t want to go back to live?"


    But he can work hard with me to keep you. Of course, Yan Xiang didn''t dare to say that. He just lowered his head and said wrongly, "can''t you go back?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that we are not related to him..."


    "Niang, I have just called his father with both voice and emotion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fifth Nian even felt the cold and bleak wind, which seemed to be what she said, but she was not prepared to put it into practice so soon.


    "Don''t scream."


    Yan Xiang moved his mouth, "you didn''t..."


    Fifth read mercilessly interrupted her, "last time I didn''t know someone else had the right person, just so casually said."


    Emperor Jun a Zheng, quickly shook his head, "no, no, I don''t have the right person."


    "You have."


    "I didn''t.""You have the flower god."


    Dijun at this time of the survival desire is particularly strong, quickly shook his head, "no, flower god is not mine."


    "It''s yours." I didn''t mean anything. I went to him early in the morning. I didn''t believe that I would go to the ghost.


    Fifth Nian never admits that she is jealous.


    "It''s definitely not mine."


    "Sophistry."


    Di Jun looks at the fifth thought blankly. He has never seen this kind of situation in advance. For the first time in his life, a woman who makes a fuss is still the one he likes.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to do?


    Po Yun sighed. How bold a human being is! He dares to shout and be jealous in front of his master. Fortunately, his master has never been in love. He doesn''t know that he is jealous, so he stands here and enjoys himself.


    "I''m not sophisticating. I''m telling the truth."


    "How dare you say that the flower God doesn''t like you?"


    Dare not!


    It was only yesterday that he learned that Huashen liked himself.


    Fifth, he bites his teeth. The dog man really knows that the flower God likes him. Fortunately, she thinks he doesn''t know. He''s just a pure old man who is kept in the dark. Who would have thought that even he''s playing with his clothes these days?


    I didn''t expect to blow up the real answer just after a small test.


    How angry!


    She pulls up Yan to think, before leaving, also snorted, snorted emperor Jun a face at a loss, "broken cloud, what did I say wrong?"

 Chapter 1652

    "What did I say wrong, Po Yun?"


    It''s no wonder that Dijun''s head is almost broken, and he doesn''t know what he''s saying wrong. It''s mainly because women love brain tonic now.


    Naturally, I don''t know that many unconstrained ideas have floated out of my mind. I even make up for emperor Jun''s playing with others behind his back.


    When Xu was in ancient times, min Yuchen showed the appearance of emperor Jun to fifth Nian. With the foreshadowing before, she could not distinguish emperor Jun from min Yuchen. It was a deep-rooted idea that they were the same person.


    She takes Dijun as min Yuchen, which is unfair to Dijun.


    Fifth, I know the problem, but I can''t change it.


    She found a particularly appropriate reason for herself. If she could be distinguished, she was God, not human.


    People have seven emotions and six desires, so there is nothing wrong with her affectation.


    Broken cloud can''t bear to see his master sad, careful to remind, "master, but you didn''t say anything."


    Di Jun was annoyed, "how did I annoy her without saying anything? I have to apologize to Nian Nian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can he say? I feel like I''ve eaten a mouthful of fat meat. Now I''m a little tired. No wonder the second young master ran ahead of time.


    The fifth Nian pulls Yan Xiang absently back to the beggars'' sect. Shanzi and others are very happy to see their wives come back. "Guild leader, you tell us that we have sorted out the roster of the boys and girls according to their age."


    "Well, you put it in my room and I''ll see when it''s free."


    "And Mr. literacy, whom you asked us to find, is also waiting outside. Would you like to see him?"


    "Let Chang Xi have a look!" Now her mind is full of things that Dijun knows that Huashen likes him. When she thinks of the two of them drinking tea and chatting as if nothing had happened that day, she feels that even if she drinks two jars of old vinegar, she will not feel sour.


    Patting his hot heart, he clenched his fist and wanted to hit others.


    "Do you like Dijun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fifth read rigid back body, at this time just think of want to have been with his side. She laughed awkwardly, "I''m a man with a husband, how can I like, like Dijun?"


    "Since I don''t like it, what can I do with anger?"


    "Who said I was angry?" Fifth, I want to stick my neck and bite hard. "I''m thinking about something else. Don''t be a kid."


    Yan wants to nod thoughtfully, and suddenly feels that Dijun is still useful.


    "I think you''ll learn to read with me from today on."


    Yan wants to Leng for a moment, "can you read?"


    "I know our words, but I don''t know yours."


    After all, the fifth company''s manuals are all in modern simplified Chinese. It''s really a bit difficult for her to come here with fonts that she doesn''t know.


    "You learn from me Come on, let''s learn from each other. "


    Yan Xiang is overjoyed. He is happy that the fifth idea requires active learning and integration into the world they live in. "Well, let''s study together and make progress together."


    She has made a simple plan for the beggars'' sect, and has given it to Chang Xi and Xihe. She puts all her mind on teaching Yan Xiang.


    She hopes Yan Xiang can be strong enough to protect himself, even the people he loves deeply.


    Instead of being so weak and helpless.


    In the afternoon, di Jun came with a group of people from the fairyland and began to build a palace that could hold all the ghosts in the world.


    The immortals have their own magic weapons. It''s not difficult to build a palace in a short time, but


    They have a slightly uneasy look at the tall figure walking in front of them. Does the God distrust their ability?


    Why should they delay the completion of the palace in a few days?


    They may not even dream that Dijun is to spend more time with fifth Nian.


    In their eyes, the great three feet of gold, Wu, emperor, Jun, God, like a person also need to work so hard?


    Isn''t that just a bunch of people?


    East emperor too a know this matter after son, don''t know how of heart plug, directly pour on the bed, effort son of panting heavily.


    Before he left, di Jun took a look at his younger brother and patted him on the shoulder. "I don''t ask you to be kind to them, but they are the people my brother likes. I''m sure you know how to do it?"


    How to do it?


    Now he wanted to pull the woman over, tear her hair, and kick her to the sky.


    Thinking that he has convinced his younger brother, di Jun takes a group of terrified immortals to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect.


    He asked Shanzi, who was standing at the door and leading a group of beggars'' sect children to clean up, "what about the fifth thought?"


    "In the backyard, she taught the little gang leader how to learn. Junmei''s eyes curled up." can she still read? ""Well, our leader is very old. She knows only her own words, but we don''t know them."


    Hearing this, Dijun felt very proud somehow.


    There will be such a feeling in my heart. It''s really the woman he likes, which is so different.


    "Does she know I''m coming?"


    Shanzi nodded, "yes, but also told us, do not care what you do, we can not interfere, the rest of the things do not have to tell her."


    Shanzi thought that this was the absolute trust and support of the gang leader to the gang husband.


    Dijun alone came to the yard where the fifth Nian lived. She was carefully teaching her how to read. The warm sunshine came down, and the breeze blew through her long hair, which reflected the little face of the fifth Nian was a little scarlet. She flicked Yan Xiang''s forehead, "isn''t it very simple?" Look in his eyes, only feel that there is no good color in the world.

 Chapter 1653

    Yan Xiang pursed his lips and nodded seriously, "it''s really very simple." Compared with their characters, they are simplified a lot. For him, it''s not difficult to learn the characters, and it''s very easy to learn.


    The fifth read to hear this, a bit toothache, met a mu Linglong is extremely intelligent, how to meet a Yan think is also a little genius?


    She''s so hard at endorsing and practicing magic. In front of them, her talent is really not enough.


    Fifth, he grinned his teeth and laughed stiffly, "you are a little boy who learns too fast and forgets too fast. Do you know a word? Speed is not enough. "


    Yan wanted to shake his head, "I don''t know, but I can promise you that I remember all of them, and I won''t forget if you test me tomorrow."


    He raised his eyes, hoping to be praised by the fifth reading.


    But she didn''t want to appreciate Yan Xiang''s high IQ for this kind of thing that impairs her IQ. Isn''t that demeaning her IQ?


    The fifth read dry smile twice, "you have any difficulty in reading, what I want to test is you learn these techniques."


    Yan Xiang said listlessly, "I can only read words for the time being, but I don''t understand the meaning."


    Fifth Nian didn''t feel that he had dampened a child''s enthusiasm for learning. He was like, "you can''t, I can teach you." he told Yan Xiang a beginner''s magic once again. He used the magic to hold up objects.


    For fear that Yan could not understand it, he explained it twice more. Maybe genius is genius. He even learned such a good skill as drawing inferences from one instance. He not only learned how to take things from the air, but also learned one or two similar spells. By the way, he also showed it to fifth Nian.


    "How''s it going? In fact, it won''t be very difficult! "


    Fifth, I knead my sore temples and turned pale.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I think I have a headache."


    "Isn''t it all right just now? How can this Kung Fu head ache a little? Is it uncomfortable? " Yan wanted to be worried, and took the hand of the fifth thought to help her lie down.


    "Please leave me alone, and don''t let me see you for a while."


    Yan wants to tangle a small face, cautiously ask a way, "I let you suffer?"


    Fifth Nian patted his thin shoulder, "it''s not your problem, it''s my poor tolerance." Her life has been more miserable with such a genius as Mu Linglong. Now she has another Yan Xiang. She already feels that her life is boring.


    "You are slow to learn these things?"


    This words exchange for the fifth read of fierce stare, "all know also say."


    Yan thought, but he covered his mouth and laughed, "Niang, you are really cute, aren''t you, dad?"


    The fifth read to raise an eye to see to stand not far emperor Jun, head all big.


    What did he come here for?


    Didn''t you love and ignore yourself before?


    Since his confession this morning, the number of times I saw him has obviously increased.


    Sure enough, there is nothing that can''t be done by a man who has a thief''s heart. Suddenly, he asked angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    "Take you home."


    Listen, how smooth that is!


    I don''t know why. The fifth reading is so angry.


    How can you easily be attracted to a strange woman? If he is not attracted to himself today, will it be so easy to change to someone else?


    This man who is not firm is very irritating.


    "We don''t need you."


    "I know you know the way, but I want to see you more!"


    The fifth read to pour to take a breath, pure feeling old man unexpectedly can say so numb words, the key is her bone almost crisp.


    Serious love talk is the most annoying.


    But can she admit that she likes it?


    Di Jun looked at the fifth read a little shy red face, slightly raised his lips, "now it''s late, I also ordered them to do what you like to eat, let''s go home! "


    it''s a good word to go home.


    Yan wants to smile of eyebrow eyes curved, "good, Dad!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Didn''t you shout enough, with both voice and emotion?"


    "Stinky kid, do you know how itchy my hands are now?" When he was asked to call, he didn''t, but now he''s not allowed to call, he''s barking one by one.


    Yan wants an eye to turn, U-turn rushed to Emperor Jun''s side, "Niang wants to hit me."


    "Don''t worry, dad will make the decision for you." The sound of father''s claim is extremely smooth.


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth to smoke, "how do you make decisions for him?"


    "Don''t hit the child, hit me if you want to!" Dijun stretched out his slender hand, palm up, pure attitude, a look is serious.


    It is to do the fifth read a bit at a loss, this man used to the child''s appearance and min Yuchen really like, provoked her angry mercilessly patted his big hand."Pa" sound, a little numb, a little pain, and itchy snacks.


    Emperor Jun clenched his big hand, staring at the fifth thought, his heart seemed to be electrified.


    He couldn''t describe it. He just wanted to feel it again to see if it was like this every time.


    He stretched out his big hand again and looked at the fifth Nian with expectant eyes, "hit me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fifth read silly, "you, what do you say?"


    "Hit me again."


    Fifth read full brain only a very hot network language, mom, please hit me again!


    "That''s quite a request of yours." In the face of Dijun''s encouragement, the fifth Nian beat him again.


    From the palm of the spread of pain has been drilled into the heart, no pain, but there is a kind of numbness to the whole body over electric feeling.


    But it''s strange and strange.


    But he didn''t hate it. Slightly hook up the corner of the lip, smile of a face spring heart ripple, see of the fifth read in the heart straight hair.

 Chapter 1654

    Fifth read think emperor Jun''s head should be water, otherwise how to hit him, still can smile to her so gloomy?


    For the sake of her own life, she decided to go back with Yan Xiang.


    In the face of their mother''s departure, Shanzi and others were very reluctant to part with each other. They just stayed for one night. How could they move back in a hurry.


    Di Jun''s heart is rippling with laughter. It seems that the way home is a little short. How can I get home after a walk?


    Looking at the time is still early, Emperor Jun and pull the fifth read to discuss the details of the underground.


    There are serious things to say, two people''s attitude is particularly focused. "Since you want to set up a local government, ghosts in the world must be registered. You can sum them up. Some ghosts are contaminated with human life and causality, so they can no longer have the qualification of reincarnation. In the early stage, you need to be prepared, because there will be many fierce ghosts who will not obey your arrangement. Your work will be very hard to carry out. What are your countermeasures? "


    Dijun nodded, "there are countermeasures."


    She didn''t ask in detail. Anyway, Dijun did everything without any leakage. "That''s good. You''ll do these things before the underground government is built, and the staff of each post should be arranged properly. Don''t wait for the busy time to catch the blind."


    "You are a very organized person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Have you been praised? Fifth read blinked, dry smile twice, "also, OK."


    "Dinner will be ready soon."


    Read the fifth second to understand, "I know that you Piku, then do not leave you to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, I want to stay and eat with you. "


    "What are you doing with us if you don''t eat?"


    "You eat, I watch."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever you want. "


    East emperor too a lie on the bed toss and turn, this day mood is very unhappy, finally I went to the night, he lifted the quilt out of bed, shouting, "broken cloud?"


    "Broken cloud?"


    "Where did you die, Po Yun?"


    "Second young master, you look for me." Broken cloud rushed in.


    "Where''s my brother?"


    "Accompany the fifth Niang to dinner."


    "What is not Bigu As soon as the Eastern Emperor had a big fire, he had been struggling for a day. He broke his heart for his brother''s love life. Who could have thought that he was so good that he went to the beggars'' sect and brought the people back.


    "The master is really a Bigu. He watched his wife eat."


    "Is my brother ill?"


    "Well, I feel that the master is still very sick."


    East emperor too a cold stare to break cloud similar, "who let you slander my elder brother?"


    "You were not..." Under someone''s fierce eyes, poyun finally abandoned his dignity and decided to pretend to be his grandson. "It was nothing just now."


    He snorted, too lazy to pay attention to the broken cloud again, "I''m upset. Get out of here! However, the mother and son have something to report to you in time. "


    Breaking cloud quickly said the cooperation between the fifth reading and the master over the past few days. The Eastern Emperor didn''t like it at first, but at last he frowned deeply.


    "Compassion has always been the best trick of human beings," he said


    "Second young master, what are you going to do?" Broken cloud has a bad feeling.


    "It''s just a group of kids who don''t know what to do. What else can they do? You''ll listen to my arrangement, and you''ll listen to me." Broken cloud gathered to the mouth of East emperor too one, listen to his next arrangement, more hear behind more is frown.


    "Second young master, it''s not very good to do so!"


    "Why not?"


    "After all, the master has arranged this matter properly. If you do it like this, you will certainly have a lot of grievances. If something big happens at that time, it''s not easy for the master to explain."


    Broken cloud some worry, the key is the second childe''s plan is too bold.


    "Let you do it, or I''ll find Kunpeng."


    Kunpeng?


    Broken cloud''s head is more painful, the guy who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, maybe he will join hands with the second childe to do more excessive things.


    With this in mind, Po Yun thinks it''s better to do it by himself.


    He bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll arrange this. In case something happens, you can take it for me."


    "No problem."


    After dinner and walking with them after dinner, Dijun finally says good night to each other.


    Fifth Nian waved to him, "go back!"


    "Well."


    Seeing that he hasn''t left, the fifth read frowning, "why don''t you go?"


    "You go first. I''ll watch you go back to your room."


    It''s rather sticky. Fifth Nian shrugs, "OK, I''ll go back first. Good night."


    "Good night."She waved at him, turned around and headed for the room.


    "Wait a minute." Dijun tangled for a long time, finally summoned up the courage to call her.


    Fifth, say nothing and wait for him to say it first.


    He pursed his lips, never had the tension, "read, I know you have a person in mind."


    Fifth read can''t help but stare big eyes, there is a person in the heart?


    What do you mean?


    "I hope you give me a chance."


    Opportunities?


    What the hell?


    The person in her heart is him. What chance do you give him?


    This stupid man, she is really about to be angry.


    Huhu''s gasped for two breath, the fifth read to hate can''t jump to wring to break his neck.


    "Don''t stare. I know the man in your heart is min Yuchen. Maybe he has done a lot to move you. I''ve heard that you are not from our world. Can you give me a chance when you can''t go back for a while?"


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath and sneered twice, "you''re right. There''s someone in my heart that can''t be replaced."

 Chapter 1655

    "You''re right. There''s someone in my heart that can''t be replaced."


    When Emperor Jun heard this, he felt an indescribable bitterness. He knew it was one thing, but after hearing it, it was another.


    Even emperor Jun, who had seen a big scene, could not hold up his smile at this time.


    Gloomy and cold, with an expressionless face and a tight lip line, after touching the little figure behind the fifth thought, the whole person was like a ball of vent, and finally said nothing.


    "Is he good to you?"


    Fifth, he nodded, "OK." At this moment, I want to tell Dijun that the person in her heart is him. He will be min Yuchen in the future.


    But if you don''t understand it, it''s a myth.


    No one will believe it.


    "Dijun, you and I are not the same people in the world. You are so strange here, and human beings are at the bottom of the list. But in our place, human beings exist at a high level, which is the reason why I can''t get used to it all the time."


    "Slowly, everything you say will come true."


    "But it''s going to be a long time! Even if I stay here, you know how fragile human life is, and I can''t accompany you with your white head. "


    Emperor Jun heart slightly pull pain, "Min Yuchen can be?"


    Fifth read nodded, "he is a person, and I can slowly grow old, but not Dijun." Looking back, he took Yan Xiang''s hand, "it''s late, we should go back to sleep."


    Yan wants to wave his hand to Dijun, indicating that he has something to say tomorrow.


    See the fifth read interest is not high, he also dare not say good words for Dijun, but cleverly patted her hand, "you are not very tired?"


    "Well, I want to sleep." The fifth Nian climbed up to his big bed, and the next night, she and Xiang''er went back to live in Dijun''s residence. She didn''t know what was wrong.


    Yan wanted to change a clean clothes, also climbed up his own small bed, only breathing evenly, "Niannian, did you sleep?"


    "Soon."


    Yan Xiang pursed his lips, but he didn''t know how long it took. He seemed to ask the fifth thought, or he said to himself, "do you blame me for meddling?"


    After a long time waiting for the fifth Nian''s response, Yan wanted to pull his quilt and said, "Niannian, I''m sorry." Please forgive his selfishness.


    The man with his back to Yan wants to sleep, but at this time he opens his eyes. In the cold, he is helpless.


    She knew that the little guy must have reached some kind of agreement with Dijun, and she could guess their careful thinking, trying to cultivate their feelings and keep her.


    And she also has her own selfish heart, hoping that they can cultivate their feelings. If she goes back in the future, she can only kill them and help each other.


    Fifth Nian turns around and takes a look at Yan Xiang, who is lying on the small flat opposite him. At this time, he is already asleep. His curly eyelashes cover the shadow of his eyes. Yan Xiang, who is sleeping with a quilt in his arms, feels very insecure and occasionally rubs the quilt.


    She sighed painfully, "I''m sorry, miss." She did have a few differences in mind.


    "How can I tell you that I have no future with him here." She murmured in a low voice. If she didn''t listen carefully, she couldn''t even hear the person who was talking clearly.


    The next day, the fifth Nian rarely got up early. He pulled Yan Xiang out of the gate early for fear that Dijun would come to eat with them again, which made him easily indigestion.


    Today''s Yan Xiang is very clever. He didn''t ask about Dijun. He always talks with the fifth Nian.

 Chapter 1656

    After the fifth Nian and Yan wanted to have breakfast, they took Yan Xiang out for a stroll. "The number of beggars'' sect is too large, and I don''t know how to settle them. Do you have any good ideas?"


    She hopes Yan Xiang can form the habit of independence and not rely on anyone.


    If one day she is gone, she can face all difficulties by herself.


    "In fact, we humans will suffer losses when we do business. If we meet those monsters who eat and drink for nothing, we will only suffer losses."


    The fifth read nodded, "if you exclude all these things? What do you think we should do? "


    "Let''s open a breakfast shop." He thought about the problem of capital, so he came up with such an industry with small investment and acceptable rate of return.


    Fifth, I want to know how much profit a breakfast shop can make. I can''t expect a breakfast shop to support 300 or 400 people.


    "We don''t have much money..."


    "Who told you we don''t have money?" Tell him the story of sharing the house with Dijun and earning part of the middle price difference by the way. Yan Xiang thinks that Dijun must really like the fifth idea. No one is willing to take out so much money, which is obviously interesting to her.


    "So we have a lot of money?"


    Fifth Nian nodded with a smile, "yes, you should plan boldly and think boldly."


    "Let''s open a restaurant!" With that, he twisted his eyebrows again. "Now the restaurant industry is all over the world, there is nothing new, but there is no other better project."


    "Actually, we can open a teahouse."


    "What''s the difference between a restaurant and a teahouse?"


    "Of course, restaurants only provide places for eating, but teahouses are different. Nowadays, many people don''t know where to go when talking about things. Some just arrange their own home or store. Some don''t want to reveal their home address, and other places are inconvenient. We set up all kinds of small and exquisite rooms in the restaurant, no matter talking about things, or playing chess, drawing, reading, no delay


    Yan wanted to listen with relish, this is the first time he heard such a strange place, "where do you also have such a place?"


    "Well, you can drink tea, all kinds of sugar water, and also make some delicious snacks. It''s a good place for people to have a chat while eating."


    "That''s a nice place for you."


    "At that time, we can list the menu. When the teahouse starts up, it will need a lot of human labor, and the people of the beggars'' sect will be able to solve most of the troubles."


    As for other people, she has other plans. Since ancient times, the beggars'' sect has been collecting intelligence, so the way pointed out by her predecessor is so good.


    But she doesn''t want to tell Xiang''er about this for the time being. When the teahouse is open and on the right track, she will talk to him again.


    "How do you want to deal with those monsters who eat overlord food?" This is what Yan Xiang is most concerned about.


    "When it opened, I went to find Dijun to cut the ribbon. Occasionally, I asked him to come to our teahouse for a walk. I don''t think it''s shameful to have such a big God pestle here. If it doesn''t work, there are Chang Xi and Xihe." Mengmo little cute can also be regarded as a help!


    "What is ribbon cutting?"


    Fifth Nian was stunned for a moment, and then he thought about it and came up with an explanation, "invite a big man to come to town, and tell those monsters who want to eat and drink for free that this place is covered by him. Anyone who dares to be reckless is against him."


    Yan want to toward the fifth Nian put up a thumb, "or you powerful." I can think of such a loss.


    The fifth read shame, "not what I think."


    Two people are chatting, the mountain came in a hurry, "leader, leader, something big happened."


    The fifth thought stopped, "what''s the matter?" These people like to exaggerate. A lot of big things have happened from them these days. It''s not who is fighting with, who''s wearing their pants, and who eats without washing their hands. She thinks that she is not the leader of the beggars'' sect, but a member of their life committee.


    Shanzi, with his legs in his hands and his waist bent, gasped for breath, "leader, something really happened."


    "Take your breath and wait for a while. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t leave, sect leader. If you leave, steamed bread and fat will die."


    The fifth read side eye, twist eyebrow to ask a way, "exactly what happened?"


    "The people sent by my husband went to the backyard this morning. I don''t know what happened. There was a lot of crying and howling, which made us panic. But we have heard your warning, no matter what happened, we can''t go. So we don''t dare to move forward, and we don''t know what ghosts and monsters come in the backyard. They threaten us to find you and help us. If you don''t go, they will kill you. "


    Shanzi sorted out his thoughts and finished all at once.


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, "be sure is the person that emperor Jun sends?""I see that young master poyun."


    "Come on, let''s go back first." The fifth read instructs Shanzi, "you look good, I''ll go back and have a look first."


    "Don''t worry, master."


    Fifth Nian quickened his pace and rushed all the way back to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect. From a distance, he could see the evil spirits floating in the sky in the direction of the backyard. He could also hear the wolf howling like a ghost crying. The evil spirits were gathering, causing the temperature nearby to gather and drop.


    Because the beggars'' sect disciples were too cold, they all moved to the gate of the house and looked at the evil spirit that could be seen with naked eyes.


    Seeing that the fifth thought came, people could not help but feel relieved, "guild leader, you are back."


    After sweeping around, I didn''t see Chang Xi and Xi He. I was a little confused. "What about Chang Xi and Xi he?"


    "The two of them sneaked in. They were so noisy that we were worried about steamed bread and fat meat."


    "Rice, you count the number of people, gather everyone together, wait for the mountain to come back, you don''t move here, I''ll go to have a look first."


    "Master, you must be careful."


    "Well."

 Chapter 1657

    Fifth Nian has never seen such a scene before. The resentment all over the sky rushed out of the sky. Under the rendering of blood red residual light, even the day became breathtaking.


    Everything in front of us is like a slaughterhouse. Whether it''s ghosts or spirits, there are countless deaths and injuries. There are still bright red blood on the ground, flowing into a river. The killing doesn''t stop, accompanied by the dazzling skills of swords, swords, shadows and all kinds of magic.


    In the distance, the East emperor stood with a negative hand, like a cold and proud snow wolf on the top of the mountain. He looked at everything in front of him indifferently. Breaking cloud stood beside him. He didn''t know what to say. He raised his eyes and looked at the fifth thought, "you came back just in time."


    Fifth read to move lips, voice already hoarse, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s said that you and my brother are going to set up a local government. Although it''s a way to reduce the number of ghosts and goblins, it will take too long. I think it''s better to follow our original way to set up a local government once and for all. In an instant, there will be fewer ghosts and goblins, so that my brother won''t worry about such trifles any more."


    It doesn''t matter what he said. Their death is just a trivial matter.


    "Stop it."


    The East emperor is too one not be moved, picked to pick eyebrow.


    Fifth Nian roared, "stop it all!"


    Her voice was almost filled with all her spiritual power. Taking her as the center of gravity, the origin spread out instantly, forming a powerful and dazzling aperture visible to the naked eye, which made the killing gods around tremble, not to mention the essence. Almost all of them vomited blood and collapsed on the ground.


    The ghost of white shadow is floating in the air. They are as happy as their mother when they see the fifth thought.


    They just broke through the encirclement and took steamed bread and fat meat. Even if they wanted this woman to help, they were not sure that the fifth Nian would come to the rescue for the sake of the two hostages.


    Also with a try attitude, who knows that the fifth reading has really come, whether it proves that they are about to be saved?


    Xiaoxian looked at each other, and finally left the decision to Taiyi.


    East emperor too a cold voice way, "looking at this gentleman to do what, still don''t start to get rid of them?"


    "Donghuang Taiyi, I thought you were just a spoiled child. Occasionally, you lack a sense of security and want to get other people''s attention. That''s why you do something annoying. Now I can see that some people hate it. Thanks to my mental construction these two days, you''re just making trouble out of nothing and giving others a headache "You''re such a jerk."


    "Fifth thought!"


    "What are you doing with that loud voice? I can hear it. I''m not deaf." Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "I advise you to get out now, or I''ll sue you for breaking into the house."


    When I think of the law in this desolate age, fifth Nian suddenly has no confidence in himself, but he must not lose in momentum.


    "It''s funny to break into a private house. What''s the matter with you when I come to my brother''s house?"


    "Half of this house is mine, and my name is on the lease, so I have the right to drive you away." At this moment, she decided not to aggrieve herself any more. Why should she stick her hot face on other people''s cold buttocks? She didn''t abuse herself.


    The relationship between uncle and sister-in-law doesn''t need to be repaired. The other party is just a pimple.


    The eastern emperor turned black for a moment. She was the first human who dared to speak to him like this. It was true that he was so harmless recently that she forgot his name.


    In this way, the Eastern Emperor waved his sleeves, and the strong cold wind rolled in. The fifth thought dodged in time, and rolled two circles on the ground to see if he could avoid the strong wind.


    She rolled up her sleeves and said, "Taiyi, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, my name will be written upside down."


    "Ignorant human, in what capacity do you teach me?"


    "I''m your sister-in-law."


    The title of sister-in-law greatly stimulated the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The next action was an instinctive reaction. Before I could think about it, I used a magic weapon. It was like countless light blades, gliding in the air to the fifth idea.


    Shaking her eyes hurt, and without waiting to see what it was, she split down towards her face.


    She sacrificed her peach sword and flicked the light blade away.


    The Eastern Emperor was too stunned for a moment. Then he looked at the peach wood sword and saw a trace of doubt. "You have become a sword God, but I underestimate you."


    Fifth Nian felt the trembling in her hands when a Dao Guang blade confronted the peach wood sword, which shocked her hands.


    "Let me meet you." Having said that, the Eastern Emperor raised his clothes and gently pointed the wall on one side.


    Boo! What make complaints about


    fifth is that when he comes to the East, he even comes to stage a photo shoot.


    The strange magic from the fifth thought forced Taiyi to be competitive. All his moves were fatal. With the identity of the other God, he naturally got the only love from heaven. Even if he didn''t practice seriously, he was absolutely against heaven.Two white and blue figures are hard to part. Taking advantage of this gap, all the demons and ghosts hide, sighing that they still have a breath. They really burn high incense.


    Fifth, when facing the emperor Taiyi, there was no vagueness and serious attitude towards it. As a result, some of the techniques used in ancient times were so powerful in the pure natural environment that the emperor Taiyi didn''t take advantage of them.


    "Taiyi, get out of here, get out of here..."


    Breaking cloud is a complete fool. He looks at the fifth thought with admiration. He is obviously an ordinary human. Who taught him such a great skill?


    He didn''t even take advantage of the second young master. Why does he admire someone who has nothing to do with himself.


    "Donghuang Taiyi, this is your brother''s and my territory. You need my consent to do anything. If you don''t give me an account today, be careful of me You have nightmares. " This ability she still has, didn''t see Dijun is made a little confused by her dream.

 Chapter 1658

    The Eastern Emperor was so angry that he was treated rudely by a human for the first time.


    Po Yun thinks that this is going to be a big deal today. He suddenly regrets that he has stopped such a big deal. If his master knows about it, he will have nothing to eat.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi turned all his anger into a sharp blade that could split the mountain. The roaring sound was heard all the time, which made the fifth Nian''s ears buzzing.


    Her mind was disordered, and her depression was choked on her chest. She clenched the peach sword in her hand.


    The other hand was quick, accurate and cruel. I fixed my hand holding the peach sword, opened the white halo circle, split in an instant, and the halo circle was cut in a mess by her, forming a number of different messy air currents.


    At the moment of touching the air, it was as if the gunpowder had been ignited, and the sound of explosion was rising one after another, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The Eastern Emperor was too embarrassed to dodge. Even so, he was affected.


    Some of his clothes were stained with sparks, and the fire soared along the wind. The emperor was so angry that he used the immortal method to smooth the fire, and the delicate clothes were intact again.


    East emperor too an exasperation of stand up, and at this time the same crazy fifth read big fight, you come and I go, not mutually.


    Fifth, Nian was mad with anger. He was ruthless and did not give up any leeway.


    The Eastern Emperor was so angry that he didn''t get any advantage in fighting with a human. How could he swallow this evil breath? Even in the face of another vicious routine, he could rush up and fight hard.


    From time to time, he fell behind, because he had never seen the fifth idea. It seemed that he had created a school of his own, so he couldn''t figure out what she would do next, and was injured more often than the fifth idea.


    There were different degrees of injuries on their faces, and they were all gasping and staring at each other.


    No one wants to take a break, no one will admit defeat.


    In just a few seconds, the fifth Nian has reversed the handle of the sword, pressed the button and turned it into a long whip. Between the shaking, it is like a continuous wave, condensing the spirit of the ancient world. Waving the long whip, it will attack the other side.


    Po Yun felt that his heart was about to be raised to his throat. He was afraid that at this time, the second young master was still competing with each other. He would not dodge, so he would meet him.


    The second young master is really the second young master. If you lose your life, you can''t lose your face. If you have this virtue, you can go forward bravely.


    Want to stop all can''t stop, East emperor too a bite teeth, must and fifth read to fight a life and death.


    After all, it''s not for a moment''s anger, but for the face of being a great God of the past. Even a small human can''t beat him. He has no face to go on in the future.


    The fifth read holding the whip''s hand is still slightly shaking, exhausted the whole body''s strength, the rest is just tired, acid and numb arm lift up all efforts.


    If it wasn''t for her unique technique and the arrogance of the Eastern Emperor, she would not have been able to draw with her opponent.


    "You''re dead."


    Fifth Nian holds his own style, that is, he can''t lose even if he bites to death, "come on, come on!"


    Provocation, naked provocation.


    If he can bear it, he won''t need the name of Taiyi.


    He stretched out a big white hand with a long sleeve, and a delicate clock appeared out of thin air.


    At the beginning, she didn''t see the fifth thought clearly, so she didn''t care. As the seed grew bigger and bigger, she screamed in her heart.


    Shit, it''s Dong Huang Zhong.


    Donghuang Taiyi, a stingy man, even sacrificed the Donghuang bell!


    She regretted it.


    I didn''t want to bite him today.


    Looking at the East emperor too a be angry to the whole body to be angry posture, the fifth read subconsciously back two steps.


    For the first time, I realized that don''t bully an ancient god. If he gets fierce, he may not be that God. Maybe I will explain it here today.


    Although she occasionally provocative, but really can not fight, it must be to their own small life.


    East emperor too a see fifth read to want to run of mind, cold sneer way, "now regret is too late, ignorant human, you will pay for it."


    Fifth, I couldn''t come up with a good idea even though I had a dignified face and I was in a hurry.


    With the worst one, pointing to a certain place, "look, it''s Dijun!"


    The Eastern Emperor looked at it consciously, but he couldn''t see his brother''s figure. He suddenly knew that he had been fooled.


    He was so angry that he could not immediately break the neck of the fifth Nian. His thin lips moved, and the murderous look in his eyes came out. The East emperor bell followed the master''s mood and issued a buzzing warning.


    The next second, the bell with a layer of golden light turned rapidly. Because it was too fast, it formed a strong wind speed. The branches around it were crooked, and even the dead spirits on the ground were rolled into the air, and soon they were smashed.The Eastern Emperor is too a tiny to hook up bloodthirsty lips Cape, "don''t worry, I won''t let you so easily die."


    Po Yun used his divine power to stabilize his body. Even if he was not influenced by the Eastern Emperor''s bell, he would not be there well.


    Between heaven and earth, because of the appearance of Donghuang bell, it was eclipsed.


    As if it were dark night, dark clouds covered the bright light of the sun, only the golden rotating Donghuang clock could be seen, and finally it fell steadily on the ground.


    It''s as if something had been fastened. The people inside tried to resist, but they were crushed to death by the East emperor''s bell.


    The sound of Donghuang''s kicking was just like the sound of Dongyin''s cold-blooded smile.


    "Stupid human, run!"

 Chapter 1659

    The second before the fifth Nian was imprisoned in the East emperor''s bell, he struggled to resist. Before he could summon the green dragon, he was kicked by the people outside.


    Such as the roar of wild animals, resounding throughout the sky, shocked her tinnitus, viscera are followed by the river.


    She had been injured, and now she had no strength to stand up.


    Her legs softened and she fell to the ground. Before she fell to the ground, she closed her five senses.


    When Dijun arrives, Taiyi is ready to kick again.


    "Donger!"


    Emperor Jun raised his voice for the first time. It was like a gust of wind. He pushed aside the East emperor Taiyi, who had stopped his feet in time, and kicked away the East emperor clock by the way.


    After the bell was lifted, it rolled several times in the air and flew directly to the sky. As for where it landed, I didn''t know.


    The fifth thought fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Dijun face a white, hand first began to tremble, hoarse voice also with a tremor, "read?"


    The Eastern Emperor was a little distressed. Unexpectedly, his brother bumped him for the sake of an irrelevant person. Although his body didn''t hurt, he couldn''t stand it and his heart was hurt.


    Hate brother will be his position behind anyone, from the moment they have them in the world, they are each other''s unique existence.


    She didn''t even move, as if she were dead.


    He felt a deep fear in his heart. Then he opened his foot and knelt down on the ground. His shaking hand held her hand. His body still kept the warm temperature, but his heart began to sting.


    I realized for the first time that death, destruction and nothingness were such terrible words.


    East emperor too one angrily jump up from the ground, to the side of the mouth of interrogate, because emperor Jun''s words stem in the throat, half a word also can''t say.


    "Fifth, I just began to like you. Don''t die, OK?"


    Di Jun is covered with great sadness. When he looks at her lying here lifeless, he feels uncomfortable all over. His heart aches and tingles, as if tens of thousands of ants have penetrated into his heart and lungs. He doesn''t know why.


    They get along soon, do not know much, even he did not know that he would have no reason to like a person.


    He didn''t know what love was before he met her.


    After meeting her, I don''t know what I like?


    Just want to rely on their own instincts close, closer, I hope she can have the same feelings with themselves.


    But she died before he put it into action. A touch of annoyance rose in his heart, and he even wanted to destroy everything in the world.


    Without her, there is no need for the world to exist.


    "Brother..."


    The Eastern Emperor is too frightened by his brother''s death. Emperor Jun carefully pinches the fifth Nian''s hand. "Niannian, you don''t like me. As long as you are good, I promise I won''t disturb you in the future."


    "Brother..." The Eastern Emperor was so busy that he was like a mass of air, as if it didn''t exist.


    Dijun in his own world, he suffered red eyes, "I like a person for the first time, no experience, read, sorry, I don''t want you to die, really."


    He is sad to kneel on the ground, pattering pattering tears, such a look scared Dijun and broken cloud.


    In their eyes, the omnipotent emperor Jun would cry?


    He even shed tears for a woman. Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor could not say how sad he was. He was even a little afraid.


    "Brother?"


    Broken cloud also aware of the wrong son, master seems to really like the fifth read?


    He didn''t know how important the fifth thought was to the master, but from now on, he seemed to have made a mistake.


    According to the second childe''s ferocious kick, even if it was him, it was inevitable that his strength would be greatly damaged.


    The fifth Nian is a human again. It''s not bad that the donghuangzhong has not corroded the meat.


    Di Jun carefully picked up the fifth Nian and felt the weight in his arms. He was very sad and said, "I don''t like you anymore, OK?"


    When he is connected with danger, di Jun is willing to stay away from her. For the first time, he understands the value of life.


    Donghuang too a glance across a sad, brother has never been so vulnerable, become as if it is not like him, helplessly let him rise for the first time regret.


    The fifth Nian is a human being. He was pressed in the East emperor''s bell, and then he was kicked by the East emperor. No matter how serious the person was, he should be bleeding from the seven orifices and shattering the viscera. But the fifth Nian is too normal, just like falling asleep.


    They didn''t see clearly, but broken cloud noticed the clue.


    "Master, did she close the five senses?"


    A word awakens the dreamer. Di Jun looks at the fifth thought asleep in his arms in amazement. It''s not surprising that her five senses are all lost. If she is really dead, her soul should be around, but he just found nothing. If it''s really about people who care, it''s easy to get upset.He quickly untied the five senses of the fifth thought. At this moment, because of the influence of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the five viscera really clamored. It was like a river pouring down the sea. His Qi and blood surged up, and directly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The next second, his nose, ears, and eyes began to bleed.


    Di Jun subconsciously transfers his divine power to the fifth mind to repair her damaged organs.


    "Don''t move."


    Fifth Nian''s ears are buzzing. He can''t hear what he said at all. He can only see his mouth move and faint the next second.


    As soon as the emperor clenched his fists, he regretted coming here today. His elder brother didn''t want to talk to him any more.

 Chapter 1660

    Emperor Jun doesn''t want to transfer his divine power to the fifth thought. Even the human beings who practice magic can''t accept such great power.


    Broken cloud quickly stop, "master, enough, more divine power will damage her body."


    Emperor Jun hands a shake, then took back his own magic.


    Will fifth read horizontal embrace, head also don''t return of left, from beginning to end all didn''t once see east emperor too one eye.


    He inexplicably a little uncomfortable, opened his mouth, but never stopped his brother.


    "Po Yun, my brother..."


    "Second young master, we all misjudged the position of the fifth idea in the master''s mind."


    "After all, they''ve only known each other for a few days. How could my brother like her so much?" He thought that their brother''s love had been separated for tens of thousands of years, how could it be inferior to a person who had only known him for a few days.


    "I don''t know." He did not like anyone, how can understand the feelings of things.


    Yan wants to see Dijun come out with the fifth idea in his arms. He rushes over and sees her bleeding in her seven orifices. She turns pale with fright.


    "Read?"


    "Guild leader?" What happened? How did the leader get hurt so badly?


    "Dijun, what happened to Niannian?"


    Emperor Jun pursed his lips, but he didn''t know how to explain it. He could only move forward with his head stuffy.


    "Dijun, what am I asking you? What do you think of Niannian? " Yan Xiang''s voice rose a little, his eyes were red.


    In the end, I can only give him three words: sorry.


    "Who wants you to say I''m sorry, you put her down, you don''t touch her." If he knew that his compromise would bring so much danger to the fifth Nian, he would not agree to Dijun.


    At this moment, Yan Xiang regretted it to the extreme. For the first time, he understood that no matter how beautiful some people were, they could not be forced to stay because his fifth thought of selfish harm was hurt.


    In case, in case


    What would he do if she died like this?


    Do you want to be alone again?


    Suddenly, his figure disappeared completely and took away the fifth thought.


    Yan wanted to be angry and anxious, even tears fell down.


    He stamped his little foot and rushed out to Dijun''s residence. Shanzi and others really treat the fifth idea as the leader of the beggars'' sect. How can he ignore the injury of the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    He called seven strong people and caught up with the leader all the way.


    Judging from the situation just now, the Bangfu must have offended the little gang leader. If he doesn''t follow up, the little gang leader is bullied by others and has no place to reason.


    Dijun took out his exclusive collection, magic Sea fruit.


    Growing at the bottom of the netherworld sea, it blooms in 100000 years and bears one fruit in 100000 years. So far, there is only one. He does not dare to let those quack doctors of human beings see it, for fear that they will delay their illness and find the people around them, for fear that they will hurt the fifth thought again.


    Magic Sea fruit can repair human body function. If you eat the whole fruit, it''s not a problem to become an immortal.


    But her physical condition is unbearable, so there is no problem that she can recover immediately after a bite.


    With the finger button nail that a small piece, into the mouth of the fifth read.


    His white teeth were red with blood, and the sharp red between his teeth made his breath short.


    The magic Sea fruit melts in the mouth of the fifth thought. It''s like a good medicine. It can instantly repair the damaged function of her body. The whole body of the fifth thought flows a kind of transparent pink until it is finally digested.


    From the accident to now, there is not an hour, but he seems to have been a hundred years, long let his heart fear.


    Watching her recover, Dijun was relieved.


    At this time, Yan Xiang also ran back, rushed to the bed, "read?"


    "Don''t worry, she''ll get better after a sleep."


    Yan wants to red eyes glaring at emperor Jun, "your younger brother hurt Niannian?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did he do that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe it''s jealousy! "


    "What do you want to do?" Emperor Jun was silent, in exchange for Yan Xiang sneer, "you go, I don''t want to see you, the agreement between us doesn''t count."


    Dijun hands back, hands overlapping, strength to his own can feel pain.


    Yan wants to hold the thin and cool hand of fifth Nian, "I cooperate with you just to keep Nian Nian, but I don''t want her to die, I hope..." At this point, he choked, and finally had a child like mood of this age. Grievance, worry, sadness, all kinds of negative emotions filled his heart. "I hope she lives well, no matter here or in her hometown, as long as she lives well."


    Emperor Jun stiff face, Zheng Zheng looking at Yan Xiang, again said, "I''m sorry."


    "You go. When she''s ready, we''ll get out of here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Emperor Jun retreated, walked extremely embarrassed, almost didn''t cross the threshold, fortunately, holding the door frame beside him, he didn''t fall on the ground.Yan wants to lie beside the bed, holding the hand of the fifth thought, very tight, "Nian Nian, as long as you wake up, I will never force you to stay. If you want to go home, you can go home. It''s too dangerous here. I don''t want you to stay here forever because of your death."


    Fifth Nian is still sleeping. Naturally, I don''t know that Yan Xiang has changed his mind because of this incident. What''s more, I don''t know that Dijun has withdrawn.


    When she wakes up, it will be a few days later.


    Looking at Yan Xiang, who was sleeping beside him, his heart was soft. He reached out and touched Yan Xiang''s pink face, with suspicious tears hanging on his cheek. He secretly guessed that he was crying for her, right?


    Smelly boy, I didn''t expect that he cared about her.


    Looking at the face similar to Yi Mo, fifth Nian sighs. She wants to have children again. She doesn''t know what happened to them in that world?


    "Are you homesick?" Yan Xiang''s voice came from his side.

 Chapter 1661

    The fifth read low head, bumped into the little guy wet and red big eyes, "how to cry again?"


    "Niannian, I will never stop you from going home again." Said, also wronged to throw a small mouth, but also tears.


    "What''s the matter? How can I become a crying ghost when I just sleep


    "You''ve been sleeping for five days." When he fell asleep, he was afraid that she would not wake up, just like a mother. He told him that I was tired and wanted to have a rest. Then he never woke up again. He rubbed his sour red eyes and said, "I don''t cry. You are all well. I don''t cry. I just want to tell you that you should try to find a way to go home."


    "Why, are you driving me away now?" The fifth read how much can guess, he fainted this time must be the little guy scared.


    "I want to keep you, but Keeping you will put you in danger, so I won''t keep you. "


    Suddenly become clever sensible, let the fifth read a little happy.


    Yan wanted to hold the fifth thought, just like holding the dead mother at the beginning, "you should be good, don''t let your child be a child without mother."


    A sour nose, she hugged his small body, a person''s growth always need to pay some price, "sorry, let you worry about me."


    Yan wanted to bury her little head in her body and shook his head, but he didn''t say anything.


    Fifth Nian lived in Dijun''s residence for several days, but he didn''t see Dijun come to see him from the beginning to the end. Instead, the broken cloud came every day and looked at himself with a straight face without saying anything. He was going to look at him. "Broken cloud, just say what you want to say!"


    Po Yun opened his mouth, then shook his head, "you are good to heal, I''ll go first."


    Looking at his back as he strode away, fifth Nian stretched out. I don''t know how Dijun treated her at that time. She recovered on the first day when she opened her eyes. She was a little tired, so she lay in bed for so many days.


    It''s a little strange that Dijun has confessed himself. How can he not come to see himself once?


    Fifth Nian feels strange, but he doesn''t know what happened to Dijun?


    Only from Yan Xiang''s mouth that the East emperor Taiyi was pressed in his east emperor clock, and now no one dares to put him out.


    Don''t you want to make yourself plead?


    It''s so hard to be human. She has never been a kind person. She has to pretend to be a virgin when she is beaten. Forgive Taiyi.


    If she doesn''t kick the bell now, she can''t find a place.


    Yan wants to carefully carry a bowl of porridge into, "read, eat."


    Looking at the white porridge, the fifth Nian cried with a small face, "think, I''m all right, can we change some meat, white porridge is really tasteless." Said also Baji Baji his small mouth, serious that he now need to supplement.


    "You''ve suffered an internal injury. You can''t eat too much meat. When you''re well, I''ll satisfy you with whatever you want." There was no sense of joking on his serious little face.


    "I''m really all right."


    "So serious internal injury, all seven orifices bleeding, how can it be five or seven or six days?" To be on the safe side, we should observe more.


    Fifth Nian sighed. He didn''t want to talk to him. No matter how much he said, he didn''t want to drink porridge. He might as well save some energy.


    "Niannian, I want to stay for a few more days and we''ll go back, OK? In recent days, Shanzi has chosen the address of the teahouse we want to open. Sister Changxi and sister Xihe check the price. The price is also suitable. It''s waiting for you to decide. "


    "Don''t ask me for advice, just buy it." But get out of here She hasn''t thought about it well, because these days Dijun has never lived in the future, which makes her heart in a mess. She always thinks that this man must have something to avoid.


    "Well, when I tell sister Changxi, can we go back in three days?"


    The fifth read Leng for a while, "stay for a few days, don''t you say my injury hasn''t healed yet? If I go back and get infected, no one can cure me. "


    Yan wanted to smoke from the corner of his mouth, "your trauma has long been good, the most serious is internal injury."


    "Oh."


    "Do you want to see Dijun?" Yan wants to ask carefully.


    Fifth read Leng for a while, so obvious?


    "He seems to have been out recently. I don''t know when he will be back." Maybe he will never come back. Before he left, he came to see her. Although he didn''t say anything, he just felt Dijun''s despair and struggle.


    Fifth read to wring eyebrow, in the heart many a silk anger, not say like her?


    At this time, he didn''t get close to her to brush his favor, but something happened and he ran out. Did he have her in his heart?


    Irritating!


    "Oh


    "It''s too late. Go to bed!"


    Fifth read angrily pulled up the quilt, "well, I went to bed."


    Decided, in the dream torments you, see you dare not play missing.The fifth thought that after so many days, she chose to give up, but she didn''t expect that she would do the same thing again, "fifth thought, please forgive me! My dream can''t let you continue to die. Do you know who Dijun is? The great God of antiquity, push forward, the great God of Pangu is his predecessor. You even let me do such a dangerous thing every day. Do you want him to crush me with one hand? "


    He is really too happy to meet the fifth read such a tasteless master.


    Fifth read carelessly Oh, "don''t worry, this time is not playing with him, really want to see him."


    "What do you want to see him do?"


    The fifth thought for a moment, and said solemnly, "I want to tell him that I don''t like to play the game of missing after someone confesses. Playing hard to get is not good for me."

 Chapter 1662

    The fifth idea calls the dreamer to enter the dream of Dijun freely. Seeing the fifth idea again, Dijun''s face is a little more flustered.


    "You, you, how do you..."


    "Hide from me?" Fifth Nian didn''t realize how angry she was at the moment. If the anger could be shown by the naked eye, her whole body would be in a thick flame, enough to burn the whole world.


    As for whether the world has been burned, Dijun is not sure, but the whole dream is hot.


    He swallowed his saliva uneasily. Looking at the angry fifth thought at this time, he dared to say a word wrong, and the end would be very miserable.


    "I..." Tangled for a long time, he didn''t know whether he should tell the truth or lie, no matter which one is the rhythm of death.


    "So, play hard to get with me?"


    Dijun is really scared by the murderous eyes of the fifth read, very determined to shake his head, "absolutely not."


    The fire of the fifth thought came down most of the time. He asked bitterly, "then why don''t you come to see me?"


    Naturally, she was afraid of herself, which led to her injury again.


    In the past, he didn''t care about anyone, so he didn''t know what it was like. Seeing the moment when the fifth Nian was killed by the Eastern Emperor and his seven orifices were bleeding, he wished he could destroy heaven and earth, but he couldn''t lay his hand on Dong''Er. He couldn''t give up Dong''Er''s younger brother, but he didn''t want to see the fifth Nian hurt. His choice at that time was to stay away from her.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she did not like themselves, how much he comforted himself, but his heart is very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t know what to do, so he had to avoid her.


    After a long time, I will forget my impulsive self.


    Who knows, after a few days, she even broke into her own dream.


    "I, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt again." He bowed his head wrongly, submissive like a little man, the kind of Dijun standing in the cloud with his hands on his back in his mind, compared with Dijun at this time, she once suspected that the night of the war was too dark, which led to the fact that the Dijun she saw was not really Dijun.


    "Who will hurt me, Taiyi? Or broken clouds, or other people around you? "


    Emperor Jun Leng for a while, did not expect her to see more than anyone thorough. "You know?"


    "It''s strange that everyone around you is thinking like this. I wish I would die, but I''m not as good as they want to be. I want to live well, and I want to stand still."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I tell you, now that you''re shrinking, they don''t know how to be happy."


    "Is that so?" How did he feel that his brain was not enough? After being "explained" by the fifth reading, he thought it was particularly reasonable.


    "I''m so angry. I''m so angry that now I want to kick Donghuang Taiyi to Nantianmen. Thanks for giving him such a nice nickname, Xiaoyi, he doesn''t deserve such a nice name."


    Di Jun wants to tell fifth Nian that Xiao Yi is not pleasant to hear.


    "I''m angry. Do you feel guilty?"


    Dijun busily nodded, otherwise it would not have been so long, did not dare to look at her.


    "I want to vent my anger. You have to cooperate with me in this matter."


    "Don''t fight with Dong er."


    "Afraid I''ll bully him?"


    Dijun thought of being suppressed by the East emperor clock inside of her, don''t understand how she is to understand their own strength, immediately sighed, "want to fight with me." With him, Dong''Er will not hurt the fifth thought in his face. At least after that day, Dong''Er will be silent.


    "Forget it, it''s a matter between me and him. You are brothers. How can we get along? You and I are not affected by him. Anyway, I can''t repair the relationship with his uncle and sister-in-law in my life."


    "You..." Emperor Jun suddenly raised his head, looked at the fifth read, as if to hear another meaning.


    Some words are clearly put here, he is a little afraid to confirm.


    "What are you doing?" She pointed to Dijun and said viciously, "if you dare to avoid me again, I''ll tear down your mansion. Tomorrow, Maliu will roll back to let me know which Goblin you ran to and break your neck."


    Also don''t give emperor Jun any chance of reaction, directly flashed out of the dream.


    In the dark room, under the light of the faint moonlight, the fifth thought is that you can''t see your red face, but you can feel the hot heat with your hands holding your cheeks.


    I don''t know if he can recognize the meaning of his words?


    "What a good move you have! "Little cute," she said sarcastically.


    The fifth read lightly snorted, "you tube me."


    "You ate him to death."


    "Do you have a problem?"


    "I dare not."


    "Then shut up!" I''m in a good mood. I''ve been messed up by little cute.


    "Do you like Dijun or not?"


    "I like it!" Her husband, can she not like it?Small lovely wrung brow, "that Min Yu dust didn''t like?" It occasionally spies into the secret of the fifth thought, a man with a different face but a miraculously similar personality.


    Fifth read pursed lips, "said you don''t understand, I want to sleep, after less peep at my heart."


    She kicks the quilt on her body. Fifth Nian is a little irritable. She once called min Yuchen''s name in front of emperor Jun. now, she doesn''t treat her as a woman, does she?


    But how does she explain that Dijun is min Yuchen, and min Yuchen is Dijun?


    I don''t know how long I thought about it. I turned over in bed and fell asleep.


    The next day, Dijun came very early, and took out the words of the previous few days to have breakfast with him.


    As for other things, he has no problem with anything.


    The fifth thought of harm has been suffocating all morning, and I don''t know how to explain the origin between Min Yuchen and him.


    Emperor Jun put a cake into the fifth reading bowl, "concentrate on eating."

 Chapter 1663

    Although Dijun guessed the meaning of the fifth reading, he didn''t dare to confirm it, but he had the cheek to come back.


    Even if the dream is too beautiful, he doubts the reality, but he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    This breakfast is not bad.


    Yan Xiang''s face is a little bit bad. He doesn''t want the fifth Nian to get hurt again. He says quite frankly, "I think your injury is almost good. Let''s move back today."


    Dijun holding steamed stuffed bun hand meal, eyebrow smile instantly erase, children like helplessly looking at the fifth read.


    It''s a pity that fifth Nian didn''t feel his message. Instead, he nodded with approval, "OK."


    Dijun just some elated heart, at the moment to hear the bad news, no longer PA se up.


    "Niannian, can you..."


    "But we have to move back tomorrow!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Dijun and Yan want to look at her one after another.


    "Why?" Is there any difference between today and tomorrow?


    "The cook promised to cook Lamb Soup for me for a whole day. When I drink it in the evening, it must be very delicious." Having said that, fifth Nian sucked and began to look forward to his dinner.


    Yan wants to make complaints about his mouth, and he can''t read fifth words.


    Dijun''s eyes brightened and he felt he had the magic weapon to keep the fifth thought.


    After breakfast, fifth Nian and Dijun go out for a walk in the garden. Yan Xiang looks at the back of the two of them anxiously.


    Min Yuchen had few words. When he was Emperor Jun, his words were even less pitiful. Fifth Nian didn''t expect him to take the initiative to open his mouth first and express his thoughts clearly. "Don''t think too much about me when I move out. The main reason is that I don''t want to face the East emperor head-on. It''s bad for you and me. It hurts my feelings. After all, he''s your brother. He''s like a tendon even though he''s broken his bone "No?"


    Emperor Jun is stunned, so this is for his sake?


    After sipping his lips, he could not control the upward curve of the corner of his mouth. He was a little silly.


    One is looking around at the beautiful scenery while walking, and the other is looking down at her toes and peeking at the women around her from time to time.


    "Can I come to you then?"


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, as emperor Jun of his pure feeling a little not to speak of.


    "Don''t you want to leave all your work to me if you don''t come to me?" She asked with a straight face.


    Emperor Jun understood, nodded and said, "I may disturb you every day in the future."


    Fifth read pick lips, evoke a smile.


    These days, she thinks a lot. Before, she fell into some misunderstanding, even contradicted Dijun. But fate still involved them together. Some things are doomed, so she doesn''t want to embarrass herself, make trouble of him, and treat everyone unfairly.


    Min Yuchen, whom she knew, was not so indifferent. She even thought of various reasons for him. Min Yuchen was min Yuchen, and Dijun was Dijun. They were different.


    In this case, she decided to start with understanding Dijun.


    No longer escape their own feelings, let it be.


    But Dijun out of its good words, so easy to compromise?


    Is he really not curious who min Yuchen is? Do you have a relationship with yourself? "You Just, di Jun, who did you say you want to beat before... " Seeing that his expression was a little confused, fifth Nian felt that he had a sense of seeing that there was no silver 300 Liang here. Now his explanation was a little stupid. Finally he waved his hand and said, "forget it, nothing."


    "Everyone has his own secret. If you haven''t figured out how to say it yet, just wait." Although min Yuchen was like a thorn in his heart, he was afraid that if he made it clear, the relationship between Min Yuchen and the fifth thought would be completely broken.


    It''s better to replace that person''s position. One day, she will have him in her heart.


    So, it''s very good now.


    "Dijun, I want to ask you a question. Have you ever thought that you would become a human being?" She didn''t know what happened later, which led to Emperor Junning to give up his identity as a great God and become a human being. She once asked min Yuchen, but she didn''t answer herself positively.


    So there must be something hidden behind this. It''s about the secret between her and Dijun.


    Since min Yuchen didn''t say it, she could only find it by herself.


    Emperor Jun Leng for a while, "why do you ask so?" Human beings yearn to be immortal and strive to be the strong one in the world. How can he be the lowest human?


    The fifth read to smile, from emperor Jun''s facial expression can see oneself ask of this question have how strange.


    "Want to grow old with you, you still remember to take my hand when you falter. Are you surprised?" Fifth Nian deliberately digs off a topic.


    ''s local love words, such as the pure old male virgin of the emperor, can be seen in a blush of blushing, and his eyes are dodgy. He is afraid to read fifth times.


    Such words he has never heard of, and it is said from a girl he likes. Dijun feels that one day, sooner or later, he will drown in her sweet words."I, I want to." But God can''t be human, at least he never heard of it. However, in order to ensure that her heart, "in the near future, after the establishment of hell, human beings will be reincarnated. In this life, I will accompany you to grow old. In the next life, I will go to find you and accompany you to grow old."


    This is his promise to her.


    The fifth read to hear this, a little sad, "again and again in the face of my death, waiting for me from a small baby to grow into a girl, you will not feel hard?"


    Back and forth, over and over again, he was the only one to remember those memories, and every time she had a new life, "what if I don''t like you in any life?"


    Di Jun looked at the fifth thought in dismay, maybe he didn''t think about it.

 Chapter 1664

    It is true that he has never thought about such a problem. Fifth Nian also knows that it is really difficult for him to let the ruler of heaven and earth think about such a ridiculous problem.


    Especially looking at his silly look, the expression is more funny, but she just can''t laugh, and even gave birth to a trace of heartache, heavily patted his shoulder, "if I don''t like you, you work harder, asshole, you don''t want to give up?"


    "No, I won''t give up on you. I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with others."


    "I''m sure I''ll waver when you''re a junior."


    "What is little three?"


    Fifth read pursed lips, explained to him, small three meaning.


    After listening to Dijun happily, he nodded heavily, "I will be the best junior."


    At this time, Dijun is really


    It''s a little cute.


    Do small three can also do so happy few, in short, Dijun simple a little stupid, is her unexpected.


    As for being min Yuchen later, how did he become crafty?


    Fifth, I can''t understand it.


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor was very happy when he heard that his brother had come back. He had breakfast with the fifth Nian and went for a walk in the garden by the way. His happiness disappeared.


    He walked to the garden with a lot of worries and looked at the clever brother in front of the fifth Nian. With a smile on his face, he was not happy.


    Emperor Jun, who is totally strange, is an ancient god. Who knows that he will have such a side.


    In the face of flower god have never had tenderness, but it is a human put into so many feelings.


    Don''t you know that the fifth thought can only live for decades? For the eternal God, these decades may not be enough to cultivate feelings, but he is so deep in love. What''s the charm of the fifth thought?


    Xu is his eyes too eager, the fifth read soon noticed the East emperor too one.


    Dijun also noticed the eyes of the fifth Nian. He looked along her line of sight and saw the East emperor Taiyi not far away. He looked indifferent. Then he naturally took back his line of sight, as if the East emperor Taiyi didn''t exist.


    The East emperor is too one in the heart is afflicted, these days elder brother chooses to ignore his existence, looking at him to be like a stranger.


    At first, he thought that he would be furious and might do something for himself. Until the fifth thought almost recovered, he didn''t do anything too much.


    Indifference is more difficult for him to accept than hands.


    Donghuang is not very well, and Dijun is not good either. At least he has just lost his emotion of striving to be the best junior in the world, and he is absent-minded when talking with fifth Nian.


    Seemingly gentle smile, thoughts do not know where to go?


    Fifth Nian sighed, "what''s the matter with you?" Di Jun asked nervously.


    "I wanted to hold your hand and show off. I''m angry with the little boy of the East emperor Taiyi. But looking at you two like this, I''m too lazy to annoy him


    Emperor Jun wrung his eyebrows, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry, the dog bit me, can I turn back and bite him?"


    "Dog?" He moved his eyes to the East emperor Taiyi, so bold description, let him a little don''t know how to answer words?


    Fifth, read a lazy hit a huff, full on a bit sleepy.


    "I''m sleepy. I''m going back to sleep."


    "Good."


    "Can I still see you when I get up?" It''s nice to fall in love with your husband again.


    I''m afraid that I don''t express myself clearly enough. Together, the man ran away without a trace.


    "Yes."


    "By the way, where have you been these days?" It''s just a casual question, and I don''t expect Dijun to tell me, but he just said it, and he told the truth.


    "At the flower god."


    The fifth thought suddenly turned his head and raised his voice a little, "what did you say?"


    Emperor Jun was startled, thin lip shivered, "I, what did I say?"


    "What did you say? I said that if you went to a goblin, you would wash your neck and wait to wipe it!" The key is that this man is too angry to cheat her. He even admits that he is so reasonable.


    "The flower god is not a goblin."


    "How dare you argue?"


    Di Jun opens his mouth, facing the roar of the fifth Nian, a little confused.


    What did he say wrong?


    "Well, well, Dijun, you''re really terrible. You''re making trouble with me here. In the twinkling of an eye, you run to Huashen to find comfort. Sure enough, there''s no good man in the world."


    Di Jun was even more confused by the fifth Nian, "I didn''t even have more than three words with Huashen, and I don''t need her to comfort me."


    "Just looking at people is enough to comfort you, and I want to say how many words can comfort your little heart." It''s so annoying. When she was with min Yuchen, she never quarreled with him. She came to Dijun. Every day, she could hear the gossip about Dijun from different people.Those people have not seen, there is no intention, she does not know, but the flower god is not the same, she has seen, and even can see the admiration in each other''s eyes.


    Especially now she has no reputation, no right to defend her sovereignty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, I didn''t know what to say.


    Fifth, with a black face, he turned around and left.


    "I want to go back to sleep. Don''t follow me. If you can''t think about it, go to find the fairy flower god!"


    Dijun corrected again, "the flower god is not a goblin, but in charge of the flowers and trees in the world..."


    "Emperor, Jun!"


    By the fifth read roared a voice, Emperor Jun very natural silence, helplessly and blankly looking at the fifth read, "are you angry?"


    "I can''t see it for you." She couldn''t help her indignant sarcasm.

 Chapter 1665

    Fifth Nian is angry, but why is he angry?


    Emperor Jun couldn''t figure out why he was angry until the figure of fifth Nian disappeared at the corner of the corridor?


    Donghuang too a look of a Leng Leng, for the first time began to worry about his brother''s blank emotional experience.


    I''m very good in all aspects. I know that I''m pretending to be a girl. How can I deal with other messy relationships between men and women?


    When the underground government was built, Dijun was so busy that he couldn''t even see the fifth thought.


    She was busy with the beggars'' sect and opened a teahouse.


    It is clear that he has just joined the beggars'' sect, but he can''t see the fifth thought.


    Every now and then, the other disciples of the beggars'' sect couldn''t see it any more. As soon as di Jun appeared, he told them that the leader was busy with the teahouse.


    Dijun is very resentful looking at the direction of the fifth read yard, sure not to hide themselves?


    The first time I met after two months, the fifth Nian took the initiative to find God Jun. when the teahouse opened, he needed to hold it.


    Can see the fifth read, Emperor Jun in the heart is naturally beautiful Zizi, promise is also refreshing.


    "Niannian, are you still angry with me?"


    "Do you know why I''m angry?"


    Dijun is very honest shaking his head, fifth read a deep breath, "then I''m still angry?"


    All the time, he didn''t understand what the fifth thought was angry with?


    He did not dare to take the initiative to ask, and there was no one around to discuss it. He could only guess by himself.


    When I see someone today, I can''t guess by myself, "can you tell me?"


    "I don''t like the God of flowers."


    "Oh


    Oh, it''s over?


    Fifth read to see emperor Jun, inconceivable tone, "your attitude?"


    Emperor Jun a face depressed death, thought for a long time just way, "I have no opinion, she is not my what person, don''t like don''t like chant!" These days, he was angry because of such things, so he thought it was too unworthy.


    On the day of the opening of the beggars'' sect teahouse, there was Emperor Jun in town. Many small demons who wanted to make trouble stopped thinking. With such a big God blocking here, who dares to come to the beggars'' sect teahouse to look for trouble.


    In particular, the lobby of the beggars'' sect teahouse is full of story telling and Drama Singing.


    It''s a way they''ve never seen before. It''s famous all over the city.


    Before long, the nearby restaurants followed suit and robbed a large number of customers. Shanzi and others were worried, looking at the fifth thought that was still teaching Yan Xiang to learn magic, "are you not in a hurry, sect leader?"


    Fifth, he shrugged and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let them know what it means to be imitated all the time and never surpassed."


    So confident, Shanzi and others simply accept their fate. With such a calm leader, they really don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "If you have the time, find more teachers and let all the people of the beggars'' sect learn to read and count."


    Yan Xiang took a silent look at the fifth reading of illiteracy. He knew that he could not do anything, but he had to urge others to learn. He was really a contradictory person.


    "Young and strong people go to work. They don''t have time to study. Children just need to learn. It''s hard for them to learn when they are a little older."


    "Have you ever heard a saying that knowledge changes everything. I don''t want to be illiterate as my subordinate."


    Shanzi''s face was full of depression. How could a gang leader who didn''t even know a word say such shameful words.


    What about the face?


    "Go ahead, except for those over 50 years old who don''t have to study, the rest of them have to study. As for the schedule of the teahouse, I will arrange it. Everyone works eight hours. If..."


    "Excuse me, gang leader. How long is eight hours?"


    "Four hours."


    The mountain son broke the finger to calculate, frown a way, "four hours many?" Some restaurants can work more than six hours when they are busy.


    "Do you understand the combination of work and rest, and how can you win the hearts of the people? Shanzi, you have to be flexible when you do business, so you have to pay attention to employee benefits. "


    "Boss, although I don''t quite understand, I just think what you said is reasonable."


    It''s flattering


    Nothing new.


    Waving to the mountain, "go ahead and get busy. Come later and get the schedule and work system."


    "Help leader, you first busy, di Jun said to come to dinner with you tonight." Said, also toward the fifth read wink, see the fifth read impatiently raised his arm, scared him immediately ran away.


    Their leader is really different from other women, even in love is also fierce.


    After experiencing the serious injury of the fifth thought, Yan Xiang opened her eyes to many things, tried her best to learn, and became more powerful. Even if one day she left, she would not be helpless.At the moment, he is like a small sponge, constantly absorbing and growing.


    After teaching a genius like Mu Linglong, another thought came to Yan. The fifth thought can be faced calmly.


    One is practicing magic, the other is lying on the copywriting and drawing. From time to time, the fifth reading will look up at Yan Xiang and correct several mistakes.


    When Di Jun came, he saw such a scene, gentle and warm as if it were a painting.


    If this moment can stay forever, how good?


    The corner of the mouth slightly raised a touch of happy radian, the fifth read a look up and bumped into his eyes full of tenderness, "are you back?"


    "Well."


    "Dinner is ready." He waved to Yan Xiang and wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Why don''t you have a rest?"


    "I''m not tired."


    Di Jun rubs his little head. The picture is too beautiful.


    He had the illusion for a moment that they were a happy family of three.


    For the first time in my life, I have human greed.

 Chapter 1666

    "What did you write?" His eyes were fixed on the schedule of the fifth year.


    "I wrote..." The fifth read suddenly depressed, she forgot her simplified Chinese is no one knows.


    Di Jun pursed his lips and laughed, "after dinner, I''ll help you write."


    "Good."


    They get along with each other may be very flat, but it is the kind of life he wants.


    Suddenly, he felt that he had lived for tens of thousands of years, but he did not know the joy of living.


    After meeting fifth Nian, he realized in a trance that even in such an ordinary life, she was busy with her and he was busy with his. In the evening, he would get together to have dinner and chat, day after day and year after year.


    Since the tea house was opened, the beggars'' sect has gained income. It''s really hard to support 300 or 400 people.


    It''s an expense to work in a teahouse when you are young and strong, to clean up when you are older, to stay at the beggars'' sect, to cook, to take care of the soles of shoes, and to do some easy work.


    As for the children of the beggars'' sect, the older take the younger. Every day, they not only read and count, but also help the adults do some small jobs that they can.


    Fifth Nian selects some human beings with spiritual power to cultivate his dark guard for Yan Xiang.


    He swore to be loyal to Yan Xiang and only treated him as the master.


    After the construction of the local government, the latest reform has not been implemented so quickly, and in the early stage, it was registered.


    Naturally, there are many evil spirits who don''t agree. They have been idle for many years and suddenly want to be controlled. Rao Shi can''t accept it.


    No power, no power, no ability of the ghost naturally twist thigh, silent compromise, heart also looking forward to more evil, more courage of the ghost.


    It''s just that they didn''t wait.


    Some days ago, the scene of Taiyi''s killing was too shocking. Who dares to oppose Dijun''s reform?


    The ghosts are afraid of death, but the dead demons are not afraid.


    What is a demon?


    When a man dies, he will become a ghost. When a demon dies, he will also become a ghost. As for the mana, it can''t be compared.


    They don''t dare to offend Dijun.


    They have heard that most of the construction of the prefecture has been attributed to the fifth thought, so they can''t swallow the evil spirit anyway.


    We can only secretly find the best time, and then give her a good lesson to see the fifth reading of such a small human, dare to be presumptuous?


    On this day, Dijun excitedly took the fifth Nian to the backyard, "where are you taking me?"


    "The prefecture is almost built. I''ll show you what needs to be improved. You can tell me again."


    The fifth read and nodded, "well, good."


    She always works from beginning to end. Since she wrote the plan herself, follow-up is also a job.


    "Let''s think about it again!"


    The fifth read blankly, "what do you say?"


    "Let''s go together."


    She didn''t forget that when she first asked the owner of the underground whether his surname was Yan, the expression on di Jun''s face was very serious, even with a little bit of defense. The feeling of being suspected by him was really a little uncomfortable.


    Later, she deliberately avoided Yan and wanted to contact the hell.


    "He doesn''t have time, just the two of us!" Fifth read decisively refused.


    Emperor Jun pursed his lips. For a moment, he felt uncomfortable.


    He knew that Niannian took the day''s affairs to heart, and could only nod dejectedly, "well, he is weak now, not suitable to go to such a gloomy place."


    "Well."


    Dijun lowers his head and holds the soft white hand of fifth Nian in his other hand. It''s warm, but it can''t warm his heart.


    His thin and cool hands gush out a steady stream of aura, covering the whole body of the fifth thought, so that she can adapt to the natural Yin and cold here.


    The fifth thought didn''t refuse, which is much better than consuming one''s own spiritual power.


    "There is Yin and Yang road ahead. I have set up a fog according to your instructions. If you are not really dead, it is very difficult to reach the realm of hell."


    "Well."


    "So keep up with me, or you won''t find your way."


    "Good."


    "Niannian, I have never doubted your intention. At that time, you asked if the person in charge of the underworld was Yan. I was just a little confused."


    "I understand."


    Clearly feel closer, the next second there will always be something to pull the two of them far away.


    The newly built underground mansion is not big. There are rockeries, flowing water, pavilions and courtyards. There are even Naihe bridge, Wangchuan River and 18 floors of hell. Each floor of hell has its own name and punishes those who make mistakes in their lifetime.


    At this time, the river is just a small river, not as magnificent as she saw later.


    "This river is made by using the ribbon left by Pangu. It has the effect of washing all evils. The size of this river will be determined by the amount of washing evils.""No wonder." She whispered.


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing."


    After crossing the river, you can see an arch bridge made of Han stone and white jade.


    Although there is no ghost''s foot, here is already gloomy.


    "The reincarnation of ghosts will be arranged soon, but the Mengpo soup you mentioned has not been developed well. The formula has been available in fairyland for a long time, but it is not suitable for human beings. The effect is so fierce that human beings will become fools if they drink it. The specific formula is still being studied."


    "If you don''t, look for someone named Mengpo. Maybe if you find her, everything will be solved?"


    Emperor Jun does not speak, motionless looking at her.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "You seem to know a lot of things I don''t know."


    "Yes, is it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to tell me one day, it won''t be too late." Although she has a secret, it''s really sad to keep it from herself.


    "Well, look for it first!"

 Chapter 1667

    Fifth Nian added, "the people who are looking for Mengpo are not limited to ghosts. Some demons, demons and spirits are OK. As long as they have good intentions, everyone is qualified to be Mengpo." She didn''t contact modern Mengpo, so she didn''t know what kind of person she was. Maybe in the long run of time, Mengpo is a profession, and there will be different people to do it.


    Then there''s no need to stick to the details. The person who does well is qualified to be Mengpo.


    "I see. I''ll have to send more people." Di Jun said, "don''t worry, take your time. Mengpo soup is the most important."


    "The most important thing is Mengpo soup. If there is anything I don''t understand, can I ask you again?"


    Fifth read hesitated for a moment, there are so a few seconds, Emperor Jun''s breathing almost hasty up, for fear of being rejected.


    "Well."


    Emperor Jun secretly took a breath, the fifth read sideways, a faint light flashed across his face.


    More people were sent to look for Mengpo. During this period, all the gods were called to study the soup that can make the soul forget. But no one thought that Mengpo would find it so soon, and sent it to the door on her own initiative.


    On this day, a beautiful and moving woman came to Baiyun city where they lived. When she came, she went straight to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect.


    The four elders headed by Shanzi will take one person out every day to stay in the gang in turn. The one left today is rice.


    Lying on the table, he was scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks when the younger brother of the sect said, "elder rice, someone wants to break into our beggars'' sect!"


    At this time, the beggars'' sect is not what it used to be. Even those monsters have to shake. Now someone dares to break in, isn''t it?


    "Who? How dare you? " Rice for this can not read and read, the heart is still very happy, decided to join in a lively now.


    "I don''t know who it is. It''s not human. It looks fierce."


    Rice footstep meal, not human, looks very fierce, he is a little afraid.


    He said to the other disciples, "go and report this to the leader. I''ll go and have a look first."


    The woman''s name is Alan. She has no surname. She has been practicing Pipa for three thousand years. She is here today to find her husband.


    Her beloved man is Meng he, a fish demon.


    Rice blinked, "the disciples of our beggars'' sect are all human beings. There are no monsters. They dare not accept a fish demon as a disciple of the beggars'' sect. "


    Alan naturally knew, "he said that he wanted to give us a bright future, so he chose to make contributions. It was only after several decades of inquiry that I found out..." Alan collapsed, covered a pretty little face, crying heartbroken. "I knew he was dead."


    "The dead can''t be here." They are afraid of ghosts. How can they not be afraid of the fish demon who becomes a ghost?


    Alan looked to the place not far away where the resentment was most concentrated, his eyes flashed a trace of firmness, "maybe he''s there."


    "Can you look at our beggars'' sect without looking directly at it?" Rice has been particularly afraid of ghosts recently. Sometimes there are ghost calls at night, which makes him particularly sensitive to that kind of thing.


    "I know my lover is here. None of you can stop me." After that, her figure flashed, directly over the rice and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Rice Leng for three seconds, cried, "quick, quick to find the leader, something big, someone broke into the backyard." That''s Dijun''s forbidden area. No one can enter it.

 Chapter 1668

    Rice this roar, let in a hurry to the fifth read all startled, foot a crooked almost didn''t hit the wall.


    "Help, help, help, leader!"


    "Speak well, no stuttering."


    "Just now a Pipa player broke into Dijun''s forbidden area."


    Fifth Nian was stunned for a moment. "I''ll go and have a look. No matter what happens in a while, you should keep an eye on people. No beggars'' sect disciples are allowed to enter."


    It was originally a place of yin and cold, so I chose this place as the prefecture. Especially after being transformed by Emperor Jun, it has become a gathering place of yin and evil spirits.


    Fifth, as a mortal, if you want to enter the underworld, you need not only to protect yourself, but also to use the Nine Yang fire of rosefinch. Maybe you will be frozen by the Yin of the underworld as soon as you enter the underworld.


    Dijun''s forbidden area had been repeatedly forbidden to get close before. For their human beings, it was about to become demonized. So they didn''t dare to get close at all. They shook their heads hard. They didn''t go in. They made sure they didn''t go in.


    The figure of the guild leader disappeared too quickly. Rice didn''t react for a moment. Then he thought that the guild leader was also a human being. If he broke in like this, wouldn''t it be dangerous?


    Greeting the new rice into the door of the disciples, "quick, quick to find Dijun, this matter as soon as possible to tell Dijun."


    Only Dijun can move freely in the penalty area. This is the last hope.


    Although there is a handle sent by Emperor Jun in the backyard, the place is full of evil spirit. Ordinary people will shiver and don''t want to come here. After such a long time, no one dares to do it again. So the gatekeeper is very relaxed. Suddenly, a 3000 year old Pipa master comes. This skill is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It''s natural for a moment I can''t stop it.


    When the fifth Nian came in a hurry, the pipa essence had already rushed in.


    The two immortals who were lying at the door watched the fifth thought go in, and the words were stuck in the throat, and the outstretched hands were pale and powerless.


    "It''s over. If the master knows, we''ll all be finished."


    "That''s the woman the master put on his heart."


    "Quick, use the magic power to contact the master and let him come right away."


    At this time, the ghost who can move freely in the underworld is naturally the ghost messenger who assigns important tasks. I was surprised to see that Alan, a living Pipa master, could appear here, and immediately knew that she broke in without authorization.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you break into our underworld?"


    Alan''s expression is a little sad, "where''s Meng Lang? Where''s my Meng Lang?"


    "Be presumptuous. This is the place where you can be wild." They are all emperor Jun''s people, and their boss is a great God. Even if they come here for the first time, they are all mean.


    "I want to find menglang. His original name is Menghe. He is a fish demon who is about to cultivate for 5000 years. They say he is dead. Brother, please help me to check." Although she was a little excited, she didn''t forget the etiquette.


    Ghost poor where listen to these words, "check what check, we register into the list, unless there is a top call, otherwise no one is qualified to check."


    A ray of determination appeared on Alan''s face, "since I don''t want to check, I''ll look for them one by one." After all, we can find her Meng Lang.


    "Bold, how dare you go wild in the underworld?"


    Before the official opening of the underground government, they dare to have little demons come out to smash the field. Will not their newly appointed ghost messengers lose all their old faces.


    Alain just wants to find Meng Lang, but in the face of two ghost messengers who don''t want to help, she has no good attitude. Her moves are cruel and insidious, and she has the posture of dying together.


    As the saying goes, barefoot is never afraid of wearing shoes.


    Alan wants to die, but guicha doesn''t want to die.


    If they were killed by Alan in this way, they would be really out of their wits in the world.


    However, Alan suffered more injuries. Although the wounds on his body were bloody, he didn''t shrink half a point in the face of the pressure of ghost.


    Even the other party was afraid of her way of fighting, and several of them came back to say goodbye.


    Alan went straight to hell, and the ghosts in each layer of hell were boiling. She used Alan''s anxious mentality to stop her from exploring the ghosts in custody. She didn''t know how many locks she had cut off and how many ghosts she had released. The ghosts who were not convinced of emperor Jun''s reform were shouting wildly, and decided to make a havoc in the hell.


    When the fifth thought came, the old ghosts poured out.


    She can only give up looking for Alan, first stop these old ghosts, never let them step out of the hell.


    Waving a long whip, it''s so well nourished in this era, so the power of the whip can''t be underestimated. The immortal power on the whip immediately swept the surging ghosts, and the little ghosts who are still not good enough in Taoism immediately lost their souls.


    I don''t know when, broken cloud also jumped out, a man in charge of the pass, ten thousand can''t open posture, successfully stopped many thousand years old ghost.


    They are afraid of the spirit of immortality in poyun, so they retreat one after another, looking for the best time to rush out.As long as you leave here, it will be even more difficult for Dijun to find them.


    These old ghosts are smart and can feel the dangerous smell of poyun, so the breakthrough is not to find here, but to rush to the fifth thought.


    Provoked fifth Nian to anger, "bully me, right?"


    The evil spirits unite for a short time. I''m not afraid of human beings, so I don''t care even if I see the ferocious face of the fifth thought. Instead, I''m going to make the final sprint.


    Breaking cloud threw away the sword in his hand and saw that the fifth thought was trapped in the encirclement. He ran to her with a light toe and cut down dozens of ghosts in a row.


    "You go to guard the connection between the earth and the world, don''t worry about me."


    "But..."


    "When are you so busy? You don''t look like a man. Get out of here." Fifth Nian roared, "Whoever dares to go out, destroy who, I will let you know the end of offending me." After that, he also laughed.

 Chapter 1669

    The laughter was a little scary. For a moment, Po Yun couldn''t control his beating heart. He always felt that today''s hell was colder than before.


    Shiver of the instinct in a cold house, not to break the door.


    Secretly patting chest, too terrible, how can a woman smile so terrible.


    I really want to ask the master again. Are you sure you don''t want to change a woman?


    The fifth Nian stretched out his white wrist. Between the shaking, there was a four-color bracelet. The bright lights of cyan, red, white and purple flashed, and then burst out a more intense momentum, "pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu come out!"


    Every time she summoned a beast, she pointed in one direction until the southeast, northwest and corner of the hell finished. Four dazzling lights burst out from her four colored gems.


    The sound of the dragon, the tiger, the bird and the tortoise can be heard all the time.


    The whole hell was shaking, and the ghosts were almost stunned to see the four beasts in this world. They were so surprised that they didn''t know that their chin fell down.


    The most exaggerated expression here should be broken cloud. He has been with the master for so many years, how can he not know the four beasts?


    It''s just that arrogant beast, even the little fairy like them, should respectfully call out a big God. How can they be willing to be used by a human?


    Who is this fifth thought?


    I always think that the only woman in the world who can be worthy of the master is the flower god. Only by joining hands can we avoid the jokes of the sorcerer group. So at the moment when the fifth idea appeared, he rejected this woman.


    For the first time, he began to doubt his judgment. Is the fifth idea really not suitable for the master?


    This character alone is very suitable to be the queen of the Lich clan. After all, the two Lich clans only maintain superficial harmony now. In fact, there are many intrigues. If the quiet and gentle flower god becomes the queen, it must be harmony.


    But the fifth thought is very different. They don''t beat each other so much that their parents don''t know each other. They are all self-criticism and they are too light handed.


    Although he has known each other for only two months, he seems to have understood this person a little thoroughly.


    When the four sacred beasts sit on the four corners, the evil spirit of the hell is less than half. They can feel the healthy spirit coming out from the four corners and finally flowing into every place. The other kids who make trouble flee everywhere, for fear that they will be illuminated by the holy light of the four sacred beasts.


    There are also some old ghosts who dare not show weakness and attempt to break through the defense line of the fifth thought. Before they get close to the fifth thought, they are burned with the holy light.


    He was covered with white smoke, which turned to ashes in the next second.


    Fifth Nian clenched the peach wood sword in his hand and offered sacrifices to the powerful power of the sword God. If the light broke from the tip of the sword and fell in all directions, there must be sorrow everywhere.


    There is no chance for the ghosts who make trouble on the spot to repent. Fifth Nian insists that the peach wood sword is invincible. When the sword Qi sweeps, the ghosts visible to the naked eye are disappearing.


    Scared a group of kids running around, and finally some ghost very spineless escape back to the prison, but also very close to their own lock.


    Each of them stared at the fifth thought with a look of horror. It was terrible. Some ghosts were killed by her as soon as they said, "I''m wrong," "I dare not again," "spare my life." didn''t she listen to others?


    Fifth read again Yin compassion smile, "just resist the appearance is not quite handsome?"


    At first, when she was laughing like this, they didn''t really take the fifth reading as a dish. They wanted to teach her a lesson and give her a hard time.


    Now


    Ha ha


    They really don''t know what to do.


    Seeing such a familiar smile again, I felt for the first time that they were still too few ghosts.


    "Run


    Do they dare to run?


    They dare not run to death. This is the real massacre. There are not a few old ghosts who have practiced for thousands of years, but today they are really scared by this crazy woman.


    If you don''t listen to any explanation, you just kill.


    They would rather be imprisoned in the underworld all their lives than see the fifth thought again.


    Broken cloud secretly wiped the cold sweat on the head, legs a little shaking.


    Thinking of his stupid self, how naive did he think that the fifth thought was an ignorant, stupid and humble human?


    Now in front of all this is like a slap in the head, he completely woke up.


    "What''s the difference?"


    The ghost messenger who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up just now heard the call of the fifth thought. His waist didn''t hurt and his legs didn''t shake. He jumped up directly from the ground and responded respectfully, "what do you want from the girl?"


    "Count the number of dead ghosts. The ghosts who made trouble before delay their reincarnation. First go to the 18th floor hell to feel it, and then give it to you Dijun to make a decision." Although it''s a bit of an overstepping, if we can''t set an example to others at this time, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to manage in the future.


    "Yes, girl."Fifth Nian often follows Di Jun, which shows that her relationship is extraordinary. Therefore, her command at this time is equal to that of Di Jun, but GUI Cha is very convinced.


    Take the roster, summoned other ghost bad, go to work together.


    She waved to the broken cloud, "come here!"


    Break cloud to take a step, the leg trembles to keep shivering, looking at the fifth read no longer once arrogant and arrogant.


    "Don''t dawdle like a man."


    If it was normal, he would shake his face, but now, I''m sorry, I don''t have the courage.


    "Find the woman and bring her to me."


    Broken cloud busily nods, "good."


    When all the ghosts were gone, the fifth thought recalled the four beasts, "everyone, return to your place!"


    After a short period of time, the spirit of yin and evil came back again. Fifth Nian''s legs were so soft that she couldn''t stand any longer. At the same time, she summoned the four great beasts and brought the sword God into full play. She still had spirit.

 Chapter 1670

    No hidden disgust, before she will swallow, always read the East emperor too one before to help his kindness.


    Since her accident, she no longer wronged herself. She is not his mother. Why should she tolerate a narrow-minded and spoiled child.


    Don''t you just stare bigger than anyone else? Stare at you, stare at you, who won''t!


    Dijun is able to defy public opinion and has to recommend his own plan. It is conceivable that there are many difficulties.


    Maybe the group of guys in fairyland who are full are waiting for Dijun to make a mistake.


    Maybe they arranged the accident today.


    Of course, she won''t say it.


    The fifth read can think of, how can Dijun not think of?


    So, at the moment, his face is very gloomy, even called ugly.


    Soon, Alan was escorted over, and his body was covered with scars. Fifth Nian had never been a pity for jade. In particular, she had just caused such a big disaster, and the old ghosts she sent out were all good. When she went out, she didn''t know what to do?


    Di Jun''s voice is a bit heartless and cold-blooded, "do you know where this is?"


    There was something wrong with Alan''s expression. He shook his head in despair. "I don''t know. I don''t know where it is. I I just want to find my Meng Lang. "


    Fifth read a corner of the mouth to draw, seem to accept her, do you think you are the princess of Xiliang?


    What about dreamers and dreamers?


    "How do you know your Meng Lang is here?"


    Alan covered his face, despairing to cry, "I''ve gone through mountains and rivers, into the big and small rivers, sea, but I still can''t find him, I lost my menglang."


    The ruthlessness on emperor Jun''s face didn''t cut half a point. The fifth thought looked sideways, a little strange and a little familiar.


    It''s very different from Dijun when he faced himself. Now he seems to be the God in charge of life and death in the world. He can keep his indifference in the face of anyone.


    "I ask you, how can you be sure that your Meng Lang is here?"


    "A fox demon told me that my Meng Lang might be here, so I came." Before he came, Alan didn''t know where it was?


    Fox demon?


    Emperor Jun slightly raised the corner of the lip, outlined a bloodthirsty sneer, "what kind of appearance?"


    "He is very beautiful. When I look at people, I feel as if I am immersed in his intoxicating eyes. I feel that everything he says is right." It''s a kind of unconditional trust.


    Fifth read frown, "you are not in each other''s beautiful man plan?"


    Alan''s face became very strange, "nonsense, my heart is only my Meng Lang, how can..."


    "But fox demons are good at confusing people."


    A LAN is slightly a Zheng, she unexpectedly misunderstood each other''s meaning, but hear the fifth read such a say, is really astonished, fox demon has the natural ability to confuse people, and she was only worried and confused, also ignored why she so wholeheartedly convinced each other''s said?


    "I Have you been deceived? "


    Emperor Jun''s face has never been good to turn around, Alan at this time also noticed the God''s black face, subconsciously shrunk his neck, a small step back.


    He waved to the broken cloud, "go to check, interrogate well, and find out the behind the scenes. I''d like to see who''s behind the scenes?"


    Dijun allowed them to oppose openly, but absolutely did not allow them to make small moves behind their backs.


    Broken cloud see Master son is really angry, this time how dare to add fuel to the fire, natural hemp Liu to investigate.


    The fifth read to find a flat, want to sit down, Emperor Jun see, I do not know where to change a thick brocade cotton mat, the fifth read just sat on the mat.


    It doesn''t feel any discomfort to isolate the Yin Qi of the hell.


    "Thank you


    Emperor Jun pursed his lips, but he didn''t speak.


    The fifth read instead asked Alan, "tell me about you and that Meng Lang."


    Alan blinked his acid red eyes, "my Meng Lang..."


    "Don''t cry. Let''s talk about something. Don''t shed tears. Don''t you know that women''s tears are the most valuable?"


    Alan looked sideways and quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. "I can''t remember very clearly. Before I had a human form, I was just a piece of jade, buried deep in the bottom of the lake. Every day a little fish swam around me. I saw him transform into a human form and become the most powerful demon in the lake."


    "His name is Meng he. No matter how busy he is, he always takes time to chat with me every day. He doesn''t know that I can hear him. What he talks about is his sad things. I felt his tears, which were so hot that I trembled all over. Until one day, he came to me with blood all over his body, and I cried in fear."


    "I don''t know what happened to him. He couldn''t swim any more, so he pressed on me. The bright red blood flowed to my body and flowed into my body along the lines of jade. At that moment, I felt that my body became warm, and then I fainted when it was dark."Alan fell into the memory, could not help sobbing again. "When I woke up, I found that I was transformed into a human figure, even by Meng Lang holding hands. I could accompany him to travel all over the mountains and rivers. When we walked through 100 mountains, 100 rivers and waters, Meng Lang confessed to me, we worshipped heaven and earth, and became a couple."


    Can''t imagine a fish falling in love with a piece of jade?


    Although the species are different, but the emotion is the same, there will be a little touched.


    Looking up at Dijun, I find that this guy is unmoved and indifferent. It''s like listening to a story. I can''t help humming. It''s really a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Emperor Jun pick eyebrows, fifth read silent mouth, spit out two words: heartless.


    He felt his nose uneasily, but he didn''t know what to say?


    "But the more places he traveled, the more anxious Meng Lang became. He found that there were too many weak people suffering in the world, and he could not help them. Finally, he thought of a way to change the world once and for all, looking for a leader who could change and dominate the world, and change the world with him."


    The fifth read subconsciously look to Emperor Jun, the eyes seem to ask, so Menghe to find you?


    Di Jun shakes his head. He has never heard of Meng he.


    "Alan, do you know who Meng he is looking for?"


    Alan frowned and thought carefully, "I heard that man is zuwu. It seems that there are many leaders."


    Emperor Jun frowned again, "Twelve ancestral witches?"


    "Yes, twelve witches, twelve in all."


    The fifth thought was immediately associated with the war of lich, which caused a sensation in the ancient times. According to incomplete historical records, it was only after 200 years of depression that human beings began to rise.


    So Menghe joined the enemy''s battalions?


    The fifth read for emperor Jun bad heart, this call what matter?


    Alan excitedly looks at Dijun, "do you know where Meng Lang is?"


    "If I guess right, he should be in the witch clan."


    "Can you take me?"


    The fifth Nian rolled his eyes and said, "this girl, do you know that we and the witch clan are incompatible?"


    Alan was so naive that he didn''t think about it, "I, I don''t know." She took a watchful look at Dijun and the fifth thought, and felt that she was a little adventurous, even impulsive.


    But she is not such a person, always feel that behind this is full of all kinds of interests involved.


    Fifth Nian had to remind her, "I''m afraid it''s too late for you to escape now."


    Alan cried, "is it too late?"

 Chapter 1671

    On the edge of the cliff, there is an exquisite Pavilion. In the pavilion, there is a large stone table chessboard. The black and white jade chessboards are placed irregularly on the chessboard. The man in white sits in front of the chessboard. Sometimes he frowns with the white chessboard, sometimes he stretches his brow with the black chessboard. One can play chess by himself. I''m afraid he is the only one who is so interested.


    At this time, from far and near a person, came to the man''s side.


    Seeing that he was playing chess, he didn''t speak.


    Instead, he put down the black chessman and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That Pipa master has been led to Dijun''s new mansion, and the effect is not as good as we expected."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this question, his heart trembled, and his forehead was in a cold sweat. "I don''t know if you have heard of it." we don''t know how many of them are. Maybe they have been destroyed completely. Now if you talk about evil spirits, you may set yourself on fire. It''s too risky. "


    Li Heng gave him a cold look. "How many are you sure?"


    He shook his head in a panic. He didn''t know where to go.


    "When I say he has ten, he has ten; when I say he has twenty, he has twenty."


    Immediately understand the meaning of the childe''s words, he busily nodded, "I understand."


    "As for the fifth thought..."


    "Does it need to be solved?"


    Li Heng pinched the chess pieces again and gave him an incurable look. "He''s just a human with a little magic. He doesn''t have to fight. If we make good use of it, maybe it''s still our magic weapon."


    "You are still thoughtful."


    Flattered by a fool, Li Heng is not happy at all.


    Raised his indifferent eyes, fixed in his body, "I will be a while that fifth read."


    "It''s not going to disturb Dijun."


    "Well, if you disturb Di Jun, I will crush your head."


    I was scared to shiver by my master. I had a good chat just now. How can I say that if I turn over, I will turn over?


    He ran away with his tail in his hand. It''s hard to imagine why the master with a harmless baby face is so cruel?


    Ergenzi was quiet at last. If he didn''t need to hide his real strength and identity, how could he be willing to stay in a corner and be a diseased person who won''t fight for anything.


    "Li Heng?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Li Heng''s eternal iceberg face was finally more warm. Looking at the slender figure in the distance, he could still recognize her for the first time, even if the voice was dreamy.


    Toward the woman waved, "Liuyan!"


    The woman immediately responded to the man, waving her arms and smiling brightly, "Liheng, Liheng..."


    Li Heng''s eyebrows and eyes bend a warm radian, waiting for Liu Yan to run to him.


    She directly threw herself into Li Heng''s arms, and was firmly followed by him, "Li Heng, do you miss me?"


    "Well, how do you want to see me today?"


    "I''m worried about you. You see, I haven''t been here for a few days. Your face is so ugly again."


    "I have a good practice recently."


    "Liheng, I just hope you are well." Looking at the faces of the two people, Liheng should be the childish one, but Liuyan, who is mature and steady, calm and elegant, is like a child. Holding Liheng''s arm, he doesn''t let go. "I don''t want you to think about so many things that shouldn''t belong to us. I hope you can take good care of your body. When your body is good, we will travel all over the country and see the beautiful scenery of the world . Do you think so? "


    Leave balance Mou light dim a few minutes, "I have my own ideal and ambition, more don''t want to aggrieve you."


    Liuyan lightly leaned on his shoulder, "Liheng, with you by my side, I''m very satisfied. Let''s leave the rest to fate!"


    She doesn''t care about power, fame and wealth. In her heart, it''s not as important as Li Heng.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good He held Ryukyu''s shoulder, feeling a little depressed.


    Can''t see him sad, Liuyan side eyes, seriously said to him, "Liheng, if Heaven chooses you, I will be your strongest backing, help you realize your wish."


    Li Heng was stunned, then raised a smile, can if flowers, "good."


    Liuyan thought that he enlightened Liheng, but did not know that he became more unscrupulous for his own goal.


    Di Jun''s action is very fast. Just as things are progressing, the evil spirits who escaped before begin to bring disaster to the world. Not to mention the countless deaths and injuries of human beings, even some small spirits are affected. After being swallowed by those old ghosts, they become flesh.


    After this matter started, those old people in fairyland began to be reluctant again.

 Chapter 1672

    Dijun will all the things to break cloud to investigate, for the old ghost drain this strange thing, to Kunpeng to deal with.


    He wanted to tell the fifth thought about the latest progress, but the two people broke up because of the quarrel between the local administrators.


    No, it should be said that only the fifth one is not very happy.


    Fifth Nian is looking at the latest account book of the teahouse. She doesn''t know how to use the abacus here. She can only check it with straw paper.


    It was the first time that di Jun saw such a novel way of arithmetic. He asked two questions. According to the fifth reading method, he also worked out several problems and found that it was much easier to use than abacus.


    "The initial construction of the prefectural government has been completed, and then there is the post allocation of various ghost messes..."


    "You can handle the affairs of the underworld by yourself. You don''t have to tell me."


    Di Jun pursed his lips, looked at the fifth Nian and asked, "are you still angry with me?"


    The fifth thought does not raise the eye does not earn said, "you misunderstood."


    "I didn''t."


    "You have."


    "I didn''t."


    "You have."


    "I didn''t..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, there''s no misunderstanding. "


    Hearing her compromise denial, Dijun is not happy at all.


    "What do you want me to do to stop being angry with me?"


    "I''m not angry with you."


    "At that time, you and I were not familiar with each other, so I should be on guard against you. Even today, I know you have no malice against me, but I still think you are very strange."


    "Well?"


    "Do you know me?"


    Fifth read suddenly raised his head, looking at Dijun abnormal serious pupil eyes, cold light flashing a trace of unconfirmed.


    "Of course I know you. If I don''t know you, can I let you stand in the territory of our beggars'' sect?"


    "No, when I first met you, I thought you knew me a long time ago."


    Fifth read silent, continue to look down at the books.


    Dijun does not speak, but focuses on looking at her, trying to see a flower from her face.


    The fifth read by his heart hair, sighed, "yes, I know you."


    "Do you really know each other?"


    "Well." The fifth thought for a moment and organized his language ability. "I am not the same world as you, but from the future. I don''t know exactly how many years later. As for the biggest difference between the two worlds, we are a society ruled by law, a world of modern science and technology, where There is no God


    Emperor Jun suddenly stare big eyes, no God? "You don''t have me in your world?"


    Fifth read Leng for a while, did not expect that he should be the first to think of this thing.


    This time, I can''t bear to make him sad, "no, my world has you." Not only have you, even gave birth to a child, do you say surprised?


    "Really?" He was as happy as a child at once. "It''s just Who will rule you? "


    "Of course, it''s ourselves. We have gods in our hearts. We are in awe. We take gods as our spiritual sustenance. You can''t interfere in human affairs."


    The knowledge instilled in the fifth thought is a little too terrible. Although emperor Jun has thousands of questions, he doesn''t know where to start.


    "No matter what you think, I choose to build the prefecture. I really want to leave it to Xiang''er in the future."


    "Not appropriate." The fifth thought is a subconscious negation.


    "You are the mother and I am the father of our son. It''s not appropriate for parents to leave some property for our son."


    This


    Although this father is a little puzzling, I don''t think he has refused, and he once cried out with both voice and emotion, so it''s a bit hypocritical to veto the relationship between the two people at this time.


    I don''t know why, I think what he said is reasonable, but I can''t refute it for a moment.


    But why does she just feel wrong?


    See her speechless, Emperor Jun immediately proud up, face with an unusual smile, "so set."


    "You, forget it, whatever you want." Anyway, what the hell gives is to think of her, not to her. She can''t make a decision instead of think of her.


    It seems that this matter should be eight or nine, and fifth Nian has a feeling of speechless. Yan Jue is actually the descendant of Yan Xiang, and Yan Jue reincarnated to be her younger brother. She went through time and space to be Yan Xiang''s mother when the hell was not built. What about this generation?


    Headache.


    She put down the pen in her hand, and some things seemed to be arranged in the dark.


    After all, the local government is still their family. All of a sudden, even if it''s abusing power, they don''t feel embarrassed.


    Broken cloud hurried back, hands clasping, "master, Alain''s Meng Lang found out."


    "Say it


    Broken cloud secretly glanced at the fifth thought, since that day, he did not dare to stare at the fifth thought.For his own life, his eyes are full of defense at most.


    "No outsider, you say it."


    Broken cloud heart plug, master adapt too fast, that flower god hard for thousands of years, have not been able to master Wu hot, Wu Kaiqiao, who knows the fifth read just used a few days of time, the master lost his soul.


    Anyway, the second young master has suffered a lot. He doesn''t want to meddle in his own business.


    "Yes, there is Meng he, the fish demon of the twelve ancestral witches. He worships under the door of gumang. He has been unknown all the time and has no achievements. Gumang is a bit of a big success. He often makes some wrong judgments. He can sacrifice a lot of things for his own interests. Meng he is too upright to care about being robbed of his credit, but he can''t tolerate it You can kill innocent people indiscriminately, even at the expense of others. "


    "What happened between them?"


    "Meng he predicted that there would be a natural disaster and a flood was coming. He reported this to gumang, hoping that he could come up with a good way. However, Ju mang valued the interests behind him and hid the matter. After the flood, he tuned in and gained a good reputation. However, Menghe was unacceptable. It was clear that casualties could be avoided. In the end, the best flood control time was delayed because of the promotion of gumang''s reputation. "


    Emperor Jun twisted his eyebrows, "as far as I know, sentence mang has not the courage to do such a thing."


    "Yes, master, you are right. There are some experts behind this matter."


    "Who is it?"


    "Liheng."


    "The sick one?"


    At the beginning of the fifth thought, I tried to minimize my sense of existence, so I kept checking the accounts. When I heard the name of Li Heng, I suddenly stopped, "Li Heng?"


    Dijun asked, "do you know him?"


    "Does he have a baby face?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s him. Tell me about Liheng."


    "He''s not a man, he''s a fairy." Broken cloud is very discerning to remind a way.


    Fifth read ruthlessly stare at him one eye, "say key."


    Poyun asked for nothing and touched his nose. "Well, a humble fairy hides the darkest part of the fairyland. To be honest, if we didn''t investigate in time this time, I''m afraid we couldn''t find him right away." So he was so shocked to find out such an existence that his chin was about to drop.


    "What''s your impression of Liheng?" Fifth read to see emperor Jun, inquired.


    "Ambitious, not willing to ordinary, give him time, sooner or later the world is his."


    Fifth read rather serious nod, "really brilliant." Isn''t the world someone else''s? "You guard against him. Liheng is not as simple as you think."


    "Good."


    "By the way, where''s Meng River?"


    Broken cloud just thought of the key, very sorry tone, "dead." If such talents stay with the master, they will be reused.


    It''s the wrong host.


    "Menghe later revealed that gumang, after all, was a member of the twelve ancestral witches. It would only be a scandal if such a thing came out. So in order to cover up this matter, they killed Menghe and destroyed him. After that, they only announced to the public that Menghe had already known about it, but they didn''t report it to the public. In the end, they scared themselves to kill him."


    "How are you going to tell Alan about this?" Fifth Nian asked.


    Po Yun pursed his lips. "Is it more convenient for women to talk?"


    Fifth read sneer, "inconvenient."

 Chapter 1673

    When someone else''s husband is dead, why should she make a notice?


    If she is not flattered by her efforts, if she is excited again and takes it out directly, isn''t she guilty of a terrible crime?


    The key is that Po Yun''s attitude towards herself is a little awed and cautious. She really takes her as the hostess, which makes her angry and funny.


    When does she need to be affirmed.


    Broken cloud looked at his master, as if to ask, your woman does not cooperate, now how to do?


    "Bring the people first!"


    Alan''s mood is not high these days, and he is washing his face with tears every day.


    If Meng Lang is really dead, then she should not live.


    So when Alan was brought up, he didn''t cry or make any noise. He looked directly at Dijun, "menglang, he..."


    Dijun nodded, "dead."


    Without any foreshadowing, just tell the fact that Menghe is dead.


    Even if already knew the answer, Alan could not stand such a blow, his body trembled, and felt that the world in front of him was collapsing.


    I don''t know what happened. Alan asked excitedly, "menglang is a fish demon. Even if he dies, he will become a ghost. I want to see him."


    "All the gods and forms are gone. There will be no more Menghe in this world."


    Alan''s tears came out of his eyes. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. He said, when the day is good, just come with me..." She couldn''t express her next good wishes. She could only cry with her little face covered. Tears poured out through the cracks of her fingers.


    Fifth read to stare emperor Jun one eye, can''t euphemism a bit.


    Dijun touched his nose innocently. What did he do wrong?


    How to hide the fact that Meng he''s all gone? Sooner or later, she will know.


    Looking at his blank expression, the fifth Nian doesn''t expect that the emperor Jun at this time understands those worldly things. He goes forward to pat Alan''s back, "if your Meng Lang knows that you are so sad now, he will be very distressed. Even for him, you have to live well, don''t you?"


    Alan heard this, the heart is more painful, his Meng Lang is so considerate, before she cried, he would be at a loss, and fish roll, and spit bubbles to make her happy, but he died, the world will no longer be on her heart to cherish, Alan can''t help but cry.


    "Meng Lang..."


    Fifth read sighed, but did not explain, but patted her back.


    Sometimes the language is very pale, silent company can be regarded as a kind of comfort, because no matter how much you say, you can''t heal the wound in a person''s heart.


    Alan cried for a while, raised his walnut eyes, "can you tell me how Meng Lang died?"


    At this moment, the fifth thought didn''t expect Di Jun to explain. He must have told the truth directly, and then there was another earth shaking cry.


    Euphemistically say how much Meng he died, Alan heard, cry more sad.


    Fifth read sighed, good words also said, still can''t pacify good Alan, give emperor Jun make a look, you also say two words!


    Di Jun receives the instruction of the fifth Nian, and says rigidly, "Nian Zai, you are also instigated by someone who has a heart. It''s OK for you to make trouble in the hell."


    Fifth read almost didn''t turn a white eye toward him, really don''t understand amorous feelings of man.


    A LAN Leng Leng, a pair of walnut eyes red and swollen, "Meng Lang is gone, I live alone what''s the meaning?"


    "Do not have this kind of thought, your Meng Lang certainly hopes you live well, if you go to seek death, how can you be worthy of him?" Holding Alan''s hand, fifth Nian decided to be a confidant elder sister and talk about how the women of their time could be self-improvement and live their own life.


    Standing on one side of the emperor Jun and broken cloud listen to gape, so bold and shocking idea in the end is how to come?


    Po Yun swallows. Whenever he thinks he knows something about the fifth reading, she always refreshes the lower limit.


    Pinch waist to smile to see those people miserable end is what ghost?


    How does a little demon who is only 3000 years old fight with the twelve ancestral witches?


    I think it''s very untrue. The key is that the fifth thought is so firm. He is almost convinced that the witch clan will have such a day.


    Fifth, I feel that my voice is almost smoking. I said I would not mind my own business. Now I have done psychological counseling.


    She''s only going to get more and more entangled with this place.


    Alan took a deep breath, "I have to live. The ancestral witch who killed Meng Lang is still alive. I must not die."


    "It''s best if you can figure it out. What are you going to do next?"


    "It''s said that you are short of someone to cook soup. I''ll stay here to cook soup. If you have a suitable person, I''ll come down at any time." Staying here is tantamount to antagonizing the witch clan.


    "Eh?" Three pairs of eyes looked at Alan in surprise, "you''re going to stay and make soup."


    "Well, I always meet some ghosts who are similar to Meng Lang!" Speaking of this, she pulled out a sad smile, "I also want to watch the witch family perish. You can tell me anything dangerous. I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid that they will never die."Is this girl black?


    Fifth, I feel like I''ve given her a bowl of black chicken soup.


    Di Jun didn''t refuse either. Anyway, Alan is also a Pipa master who has been practicing for three thousand years. No one has enlightened him before, so his cultivation has stopped.


    As long as he''s a little bit enlightened, Alan''s cultivation will never stop like what he is now. It won''t be a problem to go to suppress those kids at that time.


    "To stay here, you must obey my arrangement unconditionally. You are not allowed to leave without my permission."


    "Do you make peace with the witches?"


    Dijun shook his head, "impossible." The way of heaven indicates that the Lich will have a war and will not change because of anything.


    Alan was relieved. "I''ll stay here."

 Chapter 1674

    Fifth Nian never thought that he would find Meng Po''s backup so soon. At least the prefecture could start operation.


    It''s kind of a joke, isn''t it?


    "Po Yun, take her down to get familiar with the underworld."


    Looking at the back of Alan''s leaving, the fifth thought can''t help feeling melancholy.


    "What do you think?"


    "Most people who are born with worries don''t come to a good end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He thought that the fifth thought was about a pair of bitter couple, but who knew it was


    Sometimes you can''t guess what she thinks with normal people''s thinking. The fact is always striking.


    "If you were Alan, what would you do?"


    "Maybe she''s not as patient as she is, so she just went with her sword." She has always been the only one who bullies others. Where can irrelevant people bully her.


    Emperor Jun heard this, I do not know why in a good mood.


    He stretched out his slender hand and patted fifth Nian on the shoulder. "You have a good saying. If Meng Lang knew that Alan was going to die, he would be very sad. One day, something like this happened to me. I also hope you live well. "


    The fifth read not polite white he one eye, "that of course, I will certainly live well, by the way, lose your family property, raise a few small fresh meat, angry you."


    "Little fresh meat? Are you hungry? "


    Such a modern adjective, Dijun really did not understand.


    "No? It''s about our pretty little brother, collectively referred to as "little fresh meat."


    The first time they called her brother was when they thought of her.


    Almost sour water, uncomfortable face are wrinkled together, "so, you want to raise a few little brother?"


    "You care about me. You''re dead. Why worry about so many things?"


    Emperor Jun was so angry that his lips trembled. "I won''t die. I will live well. You may not have the chance to raise little fresh meat."


    The fifth read coldly hum to smile a, "childish, lazy to take care of you." She picked up the account book and left directly. When she turned her back to Dijun, her mouth almost grinned to the heel of her ear, and her smile became a flower.


    The jealous emperor Jun is also very lovely, no different from min Yuchen.


    Not how, just thinking about death, let her have no reason to panic, always feel really there will be such a day.


    Thinking of this, the smile on the fifth Nian''s face disappeared, and the Lich war broke out.


    What did Taiyi say at that time?


    For her sake, di Jun gave up the array of Hetu Luoshu and insisted on sending her back to modern times.


    So what happened later, the Lich and the Terran began to prosper.


    Di Jun was imprisoned in the sea of hell, until Mu Yinong gave up his soul, and then he was reincarnated.


    Damn it, she hated Donghuang Taiyi too much at that time, so she didn''t pay much attention to what he said. As a result, she doesn''t know why the war started?


    The fifth read hidden heart left, love experience for zero Di Jun heart pressure a big stone, looking at a little good-looking young man feel dazzling.


    Even the mountain next to the fifth read shaved his beard, it seemed a little good-looking.


    After several days of low air pressure, Shanzi was scared by Dijun''s gloomy eyes. As long as he saw Dijun, he turned around and ran away. Everyone thought that Shanzi had done something to annoy Dijun.


    In the orderly enjoyment of the teahouse, while Yan wanted to practice his magic, he would also find time to go around the teahouse and learn to do business with the fifth year.


    Around the effective imitation of the teahouse, fancy new dim sum has just been developed, the end of the fifth read and developed a new menu.


    The story of storytelling has just started. The fifth reading is going to do something again. It tells stories that they have never heard before. Even the songs and dances are different. It''s not a decadent sound, but it''s some inspirational songs. The lyrics are simple to vernacular, but it''s very toxic. After singing two or three times, someone will know it.


    The business of teahouses is enviable, and naturally some people are envious.


    Those with higher rank dare not make trouble. They know that Dijun is in charge, so no one dares to make trouble on their head.


    But human beings know very little. They don''t know such a big man as Dijun. After all, they haven''t heard of any human being involved in God.


    Even if they are involved with immortals and demons, it seems to be an incredible thing in their eyes.


    Therefore, the fifth thought that human beings have done so much business has attracted the attention of people in Beijing.


    They sent people down one after another to investigate and see what kind of skills fifth Nian had.


    When we went to investigate Dijun, we were very tacit. We didn''t dare to tell the truth, let alone propose. After turning a corner, we directly concealed Dijun, which led to the incompleteness of the investigation data.


    Fifth, they don''t care about the new beggars'' sect leader.


    But the little leader of the beggars'' sect, Yan Xiang?The man raised the corner of his lip, didn''t expect that the wild species was still alive?


    It''s really interesting.


    It seems that Baiyun city is bound to take a trip.


    After the stability of the teahouse, the fifth thought told Yan Xiang what he thought.


    "You want to set up a place to gather intelligence?"


    Because of Dijun''s reasons, their teahouses have been diversified. Even some small demons and genies come here to work. The main reason is that they have good welfare and Dijun''s support. No one dares to criticize them.


    As for those who have become demons of climate, they will not come here.


    Fifth Nian is also a famous figure in all the villages. Unfortunately, the teahouse only accepts beggars'' sect disciples, and the little demons are hired for the sake of publicity.


    From the perspective of the whole Baiyun City, which human shop has a small demon, a demon working?


    "The latest information will help us do more."


    Yan wants to wring an eyebrow, "is this the reason why you really open a teahouse?"


    Fifth read also not affectation, nodded and said, "yes." She never took Yan Xiang as a child. Everything was clear and clear with him. "I didn''t tell you, because the establishment of the intelligence network depends on the success of the teahouse. Now that we have sufficient human resources, we are short of implementation. I don''t want everything to become very passive."


    In particular, the Lich war has strengthened the determination of the fifth idea to set up an intelligence network.


    Yan wants to ask, "are you only investigating human beings?"


    Fifth read pursed lips, Yan want heart sink down.


    "Although we have emperor Jun to protect us, there are so many immortals in the sky. Sometimes we can''t protect them. I''m worried about you..." The consequences of human infraction are very serious. He can hardly imagine it. If fifth Nian exposes himself, it''s unimaginable. I''m afraid emperor Jun can''t protect her.


    "I think we have to prepare for a rainy day. No one can protect us all our lives, you know?"


    Yan wants to nod absently, "I understand, you let me think." He is not afraid of other things. He is afraid that the fairies and demons who claim to be superior can not accept the human provocation. If they suffer a little, it will be enough for the fifth year to drink a pot.


    Although Yan Xiang is small, he thinks about all things.


    Therefore, she did not ask him to understand immediately.


    Fifth Nian handed over the work of looking at the account book to Yan Xiang, "you see, I have to go and let the wind blow."


    Since Yan wanted to read the account book, the fifth Nian began to have fun. He either went out for an outing or slept in bed. His life was called a race fairy.


    After the success of Mengpo soup, the ghost messengers were all together, and the prefecture began to operate formally.


    Therefore, Emperor Jun is so busy that he even takes time to see the fifth reading.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard of the fifth year, I saw her sitting in the shade of the grape trellis and lying on the couch. She was so sleepy that people envied her.


    She can really enjoy life. As soon as she learns to think about it, she will get rid of it immediately. As a result, he says that if she wants to know the hell, she will be looked back at coldly.


    "Niannian..." There''s some bitterness.


    Fifth read lazily opened his eyes, looking at Dijun, "you come?" Patting the rocking chair beside him, he asked casually, "how is Alan getting used to it?"


    When it comes to Alan, di Jun''s expression is a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is Alan the Mengpo we are looking for?"


    Fifth read lazy hit a huff, "why to ask so?"


    "On the first day of work, she said that she was Meng''s, and let others call her so. I don''t know why everyone called her Meng Po." At first, he thought that Mengpo was a profession, but the truth didn''t seem to be like this. Even the ox head and horse face are in place, as for the black and white impermanence, he has been with fate.


    He always thinks that the fifth thought has the ability of foretelling. Otherwise, how can he predict so accurately?


    Fifth read suddenly stare big eyes, "Mengpo unexpectedly is so come?" Why do you think it''s a little dramatic?

 Chapter 1675

    "What do you know?"


    The fifth read didn''t deny, also didn''t admit, softly asked, "are you tired recently?"


    In front of her, he can''t learn to lie. Di Jun nodded cleverly. When he was worried and tired, he began to need to make up for sleep. Meditation can relieve fatigue. This method is no longer suitable for him now.


    Such a clever emperor Jun, and his cool handsome face a little more contrast.


    She stroked his head, light said, "since tired, let''s sleep together!" After that, she breathed lazily and fell asleep.


    Di Jun is about to shake his head. However, when he hears the sentence "sleep together" from fifth Nian, his heart beats faster. After the red halo quickly climbs up to his ears, he knows that she doesn''t mean that. He still can''t help thinking. He moves faster in his mouth than in his brain.


    "OK, let''s sleep together."


    Fifth read also did not care him, eyelid a droop, fell into sleep.


    Emperor Jun lies on another reclining chair and looks at her sleeping face. It''s quiet and serene. It''s hard for her to be so busy and steal leisure.


    Some envy her free and easy and casual.


    "Fifth, I have begun to envy your life." Maybe it''s just because she is different that she attracts herself so much!


    Dijun is really tired, so looking at, also don''t know when he fell asleep.


    Yan wants to come back from the outside, just saw such a scene, the corner of his mouth a smoke.


    How could they both fall asleep like this? Is the ordinary life too loose.


    Looking at their two quiet sleeping faces, Yan Xiang couldn''t bear to wake them up. He suddenly felt that he had returned to the life of having parents.


    Happiness, beauty.


    There is no reason for the rise of a trace of fear, for fear that this good will be taken away.


    He sat far away in the pavilion, looking at the men and women sleeping under the grape trellis. Thinking of what fifth Nian said today, he couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    Hard to tighten a small fist, such happiness, he does not want anyone to destroy, but he has no ability to protect such a beautiful, and he must be strong.


    Not only powerful in humans, but also


    Don''t expect to see with emperor Jun, don''t know when he wakes up, Yan want fundus anger and plunder also too late to recover, was Emperor Jun at a glance.


    Yan Dijun''s face was a little bit confused, and he didn''t want to be calm.


    For a long time, some people''s spirit of being king is integrated into their bones.


    Just a look in the eye makes people feel awed.


    And he


    I want to be like this.


    Dijun stood up, big hand turned, more than a thin quilt, gently put on the body of the fifth read. Looking at her gentle sleeping face, my heart is more tender than ever.


    Then he walked towards Yan Xiang and asked in a low voice, "when did you come back?"


    "Just now."


    "Hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry for the time being. We''ll have dinner when Niannian wakes up. I told them to make your favorite steamed fish!"


    "You can''t eat it. It''s no more than a meal with us." Can only look at, but can''t eat taste son, Yan want to remember deeply, too painful.


    Dijun shook his head, "it doesn''t matter." He didn''t want to miss the time he could get along with so little.


    "Can I go to hell often?"


    Dijun eyes across a joyful color, "do you want to take over?"


    Yan wants to nod, "well, but I want to know why you chose me?"


    "Don''t you call me dad? It''s a gift from my father. "


    Yan wants to Mou Guang Shan Shan, sideways eyes don''t see his eyes of earnest. "Don''t tell me about it for the time being."


    "Well?"


    "I''m afraid she''s worried about me. She seems to I don''t want to know about hell. "


    Di Jun pursed his lips. "It''s my fault. I suspected your motives before, so after the completion of the underground, she deliberately avoided it."


    Yan Xiang nodded, but said nothing.


    After all, they are not relatives, and it is understandable to be suspected.


    "Master, something''s wrong." Before the cloud breaking man arrives, the sound comes first.


    Soon, his figure suddenly appeared in the hospital, Emperor Jun has not had time to reach out his finger to signal him to keep his voice down, don''t wake up the fifth thought.


    Hearing the sound of broken clouds, the fifth thought has been awakened.


    Rubbed to knead the eyes that is dim, lift an eye to see to break cloud.


    Emperor Jun stares at him one eye, deep voice asks a way, "what matter?"


    Broken cloud shrunk neck, did not expect the master like a person, can also be intimate and gentle, how to feel teeth so sour?


    "A few old ghosts who ran out before made a big trouble outside."


    "Not all of them?""There are also fish who have missed the net. I don''t know how they went to the kingdom of three bodies and disturbed the daughter of the tribal patriarch. Now the patriarch of the kingdom of three bodies asks you for an explanation."


    Dijun subconsciously looked at the fifth read, "you look at me, I probably remember running out of 576! Who knows there''s a fish out of the net. "


    "So you''re not sure?" Since the ghost ran out of the palace for a moment, we can''t be sure


    Broken cloud a Zheng, head a little dizzy.


    Fifth read a smile, toward emperor Jun stretched out a thumb, have seen shameless, have never seen such shameless.


    Emperor Jun or that pair of light appearance, stretched out a big hand gently rubbed rub fifth read small head, eyes in a little more doting, "hungry?"


    "A little bit."


    "Then we''ll have dinner."


    Di Jun stretched out his big hand towards her. The fifth Nian was stunned. He put his soft little hand into his big hand and held her hand. At that moment, he naturally bent his mouth.


    Po Yun blinked and wanted to say something. Looking at his master, he looked back and took away Yan Xiang. At that moment, he felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points.

 Chapter 1676

    Looking at the back of the three members of their family, poyun''s face is muddled. He thinks of the three body country tribal leader''s confidants who are waiting for his reply outside, and suddenly feels that the whole person is not good.


    "Lord, Lord son, what about the confidants of the tribal head of SANSHIN kingdom?"


    "Yes, and then by the way, how much does it have to do with Liheng?"


    Broken cloud Zheng ran, mouth murmur, "this matter son leave balance still have relation?"


    Three body country clan leader''s confidants did not get any response from emperor Jun, even did not see each other''s face, always feel is despised by the demon emperor family.


    The patriarch frowned and thought, "since emperor Jun doesn''t respond, then those old guys in the upper world will know."


    "Patriarch, I''m afraid this will offend..."


    "We have lost our face. Are we still afraid of offending people?" The patriarch felt that he had lost his old face inside and outside.


    "Yes, I understand."


    "But if it''s a big deal, how can we end it?"


    Thinking of the man''s explanation, the patriarch was a bit more confident. "If several old friends in the upper world are pressing hard, you can tell them that when the emperor e reaches the age of marriage, the patriarch is also a person who protects his weaknesses. If it''s a family, it won''t be too much investigated."


    "Patriarch, if the young lady knows about this, I''m afraid she will kill Di Jun in front of him." The confidant was very surprised. The key thing was that he had handled it. Thinking that the young lady knew, his legs began to shake now.


    "You won''t be more tactful, or find others to let out the wind. As for what the old folks of the demon clan want to do, we can''t control it." The patriarch gave him a rude look. How could he have such a stupid confidant.


    "The clan is far sighted and the subordinates understand it and promise to arrange this matter properly."


    This matter was pushed and fermented by some people, and the wind direction changed immediately.


    When Di Jun first built the prefecture, because of the incomplete management system, several evil spirits resented him. After he escaped from the prefecture, he made trouble everywhere and offended the patriarch of the three body kingdom. This incident attracted the attention of several big men of the demon clan.


    The patriarch intends to show his kindness and talk about peace, but Dijun is arrogant and refuses.


    Angry clan grew up sick, so far the world knows that the demon clan and the three body country are irreconcilable.


    The demon clan leader hopes to get back together and give justice to SANSHIN country. After asking around, he learns that the daughter of SANSHIN country''s clan leader is of marriageable age.


    A few big men who stand and talk and don''t feel lumbago and are full of food and support privately sum up and think that the marriage between the two families is the best result.


    After all, E-Huang is also a famous lady. She is beautiful and beautiful. She is a match made in heaven with the emperor of their demon clan, and di Jun is a talented person. She has not been married to anyone publicly. It is not a grievance for E-Huang to marry them.


    All in all, I feel more and more that this is feasible.


    This matter has not told the emperor Jun, has caused a sensation six circles.


    The fifth read originally heard this thing son has not taken seriously son, a person a mouth, spread, meaning became different.


    But the moment she heard the name of the patriarch''s daughter, she was not calm.


    E-Huang, it''s E-Huang.


    When she returned to ancient times, Chang Xi, Xi he and e Huang were emperor Jun''s nominal wives. Although she had drunk several barrels of vinegar, she fell to the bottom of the valley from her status as a wife. She didn''t even mix with Xiao San, but also became Xiao Wu Xiao Liu. No one could accept such a gap.


    Although the misunderstanding later explained clearly, Xihe gave birth to ten suns and Changxi gave birth to twelve moons, according to Dijun himself, it was his three souls and seven spirits, and his spirit in December of the year, all in order to wait for a chance of reincarnation.


    But in the end, the Emperor didn''t do what he wanted. He sent Houyi to shoot down nine suns.


    Only E-Huang is pure and innocent, without any intention or stain, and sits firmly in the position of emperor Jun''s wife.


    Sometimes, people think like this. The more innocent they are, the more suspicious they are.


    From the beginning, e Huang became emperor Jun''s wife, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    As far as she knows, e Huang is a little cold and proud. She won''t give in to anyone because of anything. She won''t do anything she doesn''t like unless someone forces her.


    So, maybe she likes Dijun a little.


    But Dijun kept it from himself.


    As long as I think of this possibility, I feel like I''m going to have acid bubbles.


    Even the teahouse is not in the mood to go, a person blankly walking in the street, looking at the bustling street, the heart of abnormal irritability.


    Think too seriously, accidentally bumped into people, fifth read quickly apologized, "sorry, I didn''t pay attention, accidentally bumped into you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I''m sorry..." Fifth Nian suddenly raised her head and saw a familiar but strange face. Although she only saw one side, she knew this person even if she turned to ashes.Subconsciously clenched his hands into a fist, and tried to restrain himself from waving another fist. He smashed the innocent baby face of the laughing animal.


    I really want to "bah" him, and then say he''s putting on airs.


    Li Heng asked, "do we know each other?"


    Fifth read subconsciously shake his head, "do not know."


    His voice is soft and soft, which makes people unable to guard against, "then why do you look at me like this?"


    Her heart beat missed half a beat, and her expression management is a bit backward recently.


    Fifth Nian raised a smile, stretched out a white hand and pinched Li Heng''s baby face. "Oh, Hello, whose child is this? It''s so cute."


    A woman''s sixth sense tells her that the appearance of Liheng is absolutely not accidental.


    Maybe you already know that you are the people around Dijun, so you will find a chance to approach yourself.


    Since you have a plan, you will never speak ill of her.


    When are we going to wait if we don''t pinch his face now?


    Wait for him to turn over?


    So a think, the fifth read pinch more energetic son, "look, even so looking at me, all lovely to burst, come on, let sister Bobo."

 Chapter 1677

    Li Heng''s approach to the fifth thought really has a plan, so what can he really do now?


    Perhaps want to do something, also be the fifth read so pinch face to the whole dizzy.


    After living for such a long time, even if it''s just a humble disease, there is no sense of existence in life, and no one dares to pinch his face so recklessly.


    At this moment, Li Heng''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his hands were almost crushed.


    Visible force so big!


    Fifth read all as he can''t see, but also smile very flat, once again pinch his white cheek, "pretending to be deep, also very open love, how to do, sister like you die, with sister home, sister will be very good to you in the future."


    Li Heng was about to grind a mouthful of steel teeth and escaped from the fifth thought without any trace. "Girl, it''s wrong for you to hold my face."


    "Lovely children are all proud and charming." Fifth Nian shrugged his shoulders and impolitely held Li Heng''s hand. "Go, sister, take you to eat delicious food."


    Li Heng suddenly widened his eyes. His vision was fixed in the fifth Nian holding his hand. Maybe he didn''t think that there was such a shameless woman in the world as the fifth Nian, who casually held other men''s hands. Wouldn''t he be embarrassed?


    If fifth Nian could hear Li Heng''s voice, he would ask him, what is the embarrassment?


    In the dictionary of her life, there is no such word as embarrassment.


    From beginning to end, Liheng didn''t come out of the enthusiasm of the fifth thought, "where are you taking me?"


    "I''ll take you to my sister''s teahouse, of course."


    With his back to the fifth thought, Li Heng didn''t hide his disgust and disgust.


    He forced his hand back. "Girl, I''m older than you. I don''t know how old I am, so please pay more attention."


    "Really? Then I''ll call you brother. "


    No shame.


    Li Heng''s face has been black to the point that it can''t be black. At this moment, his mood is more irritable.


    "I''m more than ten thousand years older than you." Almost every word comes out.


    "You look so young, I can''t call you grandfather!"


    Rampage!


    Li Heng had difficulty breathing. He gasped heavily for a few breaths. He was very angry by the fifth thought, and even his head began to hum. It seems to be a wrong choice to meet the fifth idea in private.


    "I don''t want to be your grandfather." He took a deep breath and rubbed his sore temples. It''s not appropriate to have too much entanglement with her today. "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Having said that, I didn''t even give the fifth thought the chance to go back, so I turned around and left.


    The fifth thought sneered, and the king who was not yet in the upper position was really a little P child. He didn''t even have the desire to let people fight. "Take your time, brother. My name is fifth reading. When you come to see me next time, you will get a 9.9% discount for tea!"


    Li Heng can''t understand how much it''s cheaper to give a 9.9% discount, but the fifth thought doesn''t follow the common sense, which makes him not know how to deal with it for a moment.


    If the back is not so embarrassed, the fifth read really think that he is something to leave.


    Fifth Nian snorted and went to the teahouse first.


    Chang Xi saw that the fifth thought was the same as usual. He looked at Xi he and could not see anything from her face.


    I can''t help but worry. Xihe makes a look at Chang Xi. Why don''t you ask?


    Chang Xi pursed his lips. He was always in awe of their master, so he didn''t dare to ask about some things casually. Fifth Nian could not help but feel relieved, "tell me, what happened?"


    Chang Xi was stunned, "what happened?" The business of teahouses is becoming more and more prosperous. It has become famous all over the world. Even the capital city has many big figures coming. From time to time, the immortals come to their teahouses to drink tea and listen to stories. The business is so prosperous that the businessmen nearby are almost jealous.


    "Nothing happened. How can you stop talking?"


    "We..."


    "You are my people. If you have anything to say, I feel uncomfortable."


    "Master, we really care about you." Chang Xidao.


    "What do you care about me?"


    "I don''t know, but you''ve heard the rumors from the outside world?"


    Women''s intuition tells themselves that they are talking about the recent marriage between Dijun and Ehuang.


    "The marriage between Dijun and Ehuang?"


    Fifth Nian''s calm attitude makes Chang Xi and Xi he look at each other face to face. Don''t women feel excited when they hear such things? But is the master a little too calm?


    It seems that the rumors outside have no influence on the master. When they think about it, they will not worry about her.


    It''s just a little pity for Dijun. He''s so attentive every day that he doesn''t even have a seat.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. If their double cultivation is true, I''ll help them." Heart is not in her body, what do you want to do?


    But before giving up, she would never make him feel better.Look how generous she is.


    "I''m not allowed." Dijun''s steady voice, but also with a few anxious, especially heard the fifth read out such a sentence, clearly want to let him out, as long as the thought of his own so unimportant, Dijun can''t say the depression, stem in the chest of the gas is almost blocked, tight lips, invisible release of his uncontrollable power.


    Some people spewed blood on the spot because they couldn''t bear it.


    The fifth read face a change, directly rushed to his in front, pull his big hand, "I go, you are to smash the field?"


    The moment his warm little hand held his big hand, his unconscious power suddenly disappeared, and his eyes fixed on her little hand. Because he was close to her, he felt the sweet smell, and his face suddenly turned red.


    "I I just like you. "

 Chapter 1678

    "I I just like you. " After that, a blushing face is about to explode, and his eyes look left and right, but he doesn''t dare to look at the fifth thought. He''s a little guilty. I''m sorry. What''s the matter?


    He was overwhelmed by his sudden confession. Fifth Nian blinked, "you..." After sipping her lips, she can''t help laughing. It''s the first time that she sees such a lovely emperor Jun with min Yuchen''s five similar looks, which makes her Miss min Yuchen even more.


    I don''t know if he will be sad when she is away?


    See fifth read mood is not very high, Emperor Jun carefully asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Seems to be suddenly unhappy, is it because of his confession?


    Dijun was a little anxious and apologized, "did I give you pressure? I''m sorry, you can..."


    Fifth read immediately shook his head, "No." He took his big hand and said, "I like to hear you say that, so I have to say it often in the future."


    Di Jun


    It''s often said that it''s a little too embarrassing. For the first time, Dijun feels as if he is impulsive. His confession just now is blurted out in a hurry.


    "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand the relationship between me and her. I haven''t even seen E-Huang, let alone any marriage. I''ll make a clear investigation of it."


    "I believe you!"


    Just four words, let Dijun a lot of peace of mind.


    On second thought, I felt uncomfortable again. How could I believe him so easily? It doesn''t matter whether he is in my heart. "Why do you believe me so much?"


    Because she had seen e Huang and knew what kind of person she was. She was cold, indifferent and indifferent to everything.


    I''ve seen it in ancient times before, and she can see that the emperor e didn''t have the slightest idea of treating Dijun like that. Instead, he was more respectful and respectful.


    "I don''t think E-Huang can look up to you." Fifth read quite seriously said.


    Emperor Jun is inexplicably relieved that he doesn''t like it.


    The fifth read looking at him this is about to be frightened appearance, can''t help laughing up, holding his big hand, before that point of worry also disappeared.


    We should not doubt him or the emperor.


    In modern times, she should know better than anyone, everyone open their mouth, what kind of things will be changed after misinformation, "look at your stupid way!"


    It''s the first time that I heard the fifth Nian say such words in such a doting tone. Although I was scolded, I felt very happy.


    But it''s so easy to solve this problem, Emperor Jun is still a little uneasy. After all, because of the flower god, he also provoked the fifth Nian.


    Hear emperor Jun''s question, the fifth read very impolitely white he one eye, "of course there is a difference."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "The flower God likes you, but e Huang doesn''t like you."


    It''s so simple and straightforward.


    Emperor Jun Leng Leng, sideways eyes full of smile.


    Two people walk side by side, occasionally talking and laughing, the world seems to be static, voice hidden, each other''s eyes only they each other.


    Xu is too focused, and did not find behind a suspicious figure, a pair of dark and obscure eyes fell on their back, sometimes spicy, sometimes fierce, sometimes struggling.


    He had ambition in his heart and tried to make a career. He thought he was following the right master, but who knew he was in love.


    Let his heart had to re measure some, re planning the future.


    "Kunpeng, do you have time?"


    Hearing a strange and familiar voice, Kunpeng looks sideways, sees Liheng close at hand, and frowns subconsciously. "I think we''d better not contact again after that."


    "Although you proposed the marriage between the two families, there seems to be no news from your master now. I think we should have a good chat."


    It''s true that he did push the marriage between emperor Jun and E-Huang, just to make the fifth Nian misunderstand. It''s better to have a fight with emperor Jun, but he didn''t expect that the fifth Nian would not be affected at all, and he didn''t care about E-Huang at all.


    His identity is not suitable to do these things, and he can only cooperate with Liheng for a short time.


    "If we succeed, we really don''t need to contact again."


    Kunpeng was silent for a moment, "what do you want?"


    "Find a quiet place to have a good chat with you."


    From di Jun''s attitude, we can see that the fifth idea is a breakthrough, and it may also be his opportunity. Originally wanted to give up entanglement with her, just that moment she changed her mind.


    "I hope I''m interested in what you''re talking about."


    From the balance picked pick eyebrows, "such as you, with the emperor Jun''s side is really wronged you."


    After giving Yan Xiang all the business of the teahouse, fifth Nian was too lazy to go. Instead, he stayed in the beggars'' sect and learned to read with a group of children.


    I used to think there was no need to learn. Now even the children of the beggars'' sect can read more than her. It''s really harmful to their image.


    Especially in recent days, Huashen always sent all kinds of letters. She couldn''t understand a word. At that time, she was so angry that he forced Dijun to read them one by one. They were all about the recent flower fair. Fifth Nian asked bitterly, "why does her flower fair want to find you?""I will choose the most special flower fairy as the God of flowers, and I will be very careful. After all, I will be in charge of all the new things in the world. If you can understand our words here, I can leave this matter to you to negotiate with Huashen. "


    Fifth, Nian turned his lip and never admitted that he had decided to read because of this.


    Looking at sitting in the classroom and a group of little radish head to read, read the ancient words of the fifth read, Emperor Jun slightly raised eyebrows, quite a bit of success.


    He seems to like her more and more, frank and lovely, no affectation of the fifth idea is like a child, let him want to spoil her involuntarily.

 Chapter 1679

    Fifth, I decided to use ten days to recognize all the commonly used new words. After only one class, I would recognize my life. Sure enough, ten days is not enough. If I can recognize all the new words in half a year, I think she is a genius.


    Then someone was busy studying. If Uncle Mao saw that hard work, he would be so angry that he would jump to his feet. Why didn''t she use that hard work in University, and she would not have graduated from university after so many years.


    Isn''t this obvious bullying of honest people?


    Yan is so busy that she even ignores her time.


    It wasn''t until a few days later that I couldn''t eat at the same table with Yan Xiang that fifth Nian felt something was wrong. Is the business of teahouse really so busy?


    After breakfast, he decided to go to the teahouse to have a look, but he didn''t see Yan Xiang. He asked Chang Xi, "what do you think?"


    "I was called away by Emperor Jun yesterday. He said that I would be busy for two days. Didn''t he tell you?"


    Fifth read Leng for a while, then said with a smile, "may be and I said it, I did not pay attention to listen." After chatting with Chang Xi, he left.


    Dijun takes away her thoughts, but no one greets her.


    Should be something to hide from yourself, as for what specific things to hide from yourself, or wait to see someone to talk about it!


    Because she was thinking about something, she didn''t pay attention to the man who came up the stairs. She almost ran into each other''s arms. Fortunately, even though she braked, she hid quickly and stabilized her figure.


    "Sorry." Although she doesn''t often come to tea house, there are many people who know her.


    So I hope that the other party can see that she is still more sincere, and will not have nothing to look for. After all, business needs to be friendly and make money.


    But the other side didn''t seem to think so. She held out her hand directly to the fifth thought. Fortunately, she responded in time and took back her arm faster, so the other side just held her wide sleeve.


    The man used a bit of strength, the fifth thought of the body unsteadily toward him, the fifth thought of the reaction in time, a foot on the pillar next to me, solid body also pushed away in front of the flighty man.


    Fifth, I frown. I haven''t seen a man who dares to tease her openly for a long time.


    "Girl, do you want to go down the well when you hit someone?" The man pretended to be injured and covered his chest. When he looked at the fifth thought, he blinked his peach blossom eyes. He boasted that he was romantic and thought that he had confused the woman''s heart.


    Fifth, I want to vomit down and try to say in a smooth tone, "if you come to our teahouse for dinner, you will be our guest. You will be well treated. Please forgive me for offending you."


    This shows his identity, but anyone with a little brain will not be a demon at this time.


    I met a fool today, as if I didn''t understand. "I''ve heard that your teahouse always adheres to the concept of" customer first ". Let me see the service of your teahouse today."


    "We have professional staff in the teahouse. I believe their service will satisfy you. Take your time, young man. Today''s account is on my head." Don''t bother to talk to each other, turn around and go.


    Obviously, the other side made it clear that he didn''t want the fifth thought to leave, and stepped forward to stop the fifth thought from leaving.


    "Girl, don''t go. I''ll be fine with you."


    She has never been a patient person, especially now that Dijun abducted her son, she is not in a good mood to deal with an apprentice.


    The corner of his mouth raised a sneer. Knowing her identity, he dared to tangle with her blatantly. It can be seen that he was coming for himself.


    "Are you sure?" Her voice is delicate, and the man''s heart is in full bloom. Naturally, she ignores the danger hidden in her voice.


    "Of course."


    Fifth read an eyebrow eye to pick, "that follow me to the private room!"


    When the man heard the words, he immediately followed the fifth thought.


    "Chang Xi, prepare a quiet private room for me."


    Chang Xi understood the ability of the fifth thought, and he was not afraid of the powerful tree demon. What''s more, he was such an ordinary human in front of him, "OK, take it to the top floor, be quiet there."


    Fifth read nod, with a smile to greet the man to the top floor.


    To where the compartment, "please sit down, you also talk about your purpose to find me?" After closing the door, the fifth thought slightly lowered his eyelids to cover the coldness of his eyes.


    "The girl is very pleasant. I''m really here to ask you about someone."


    "Who?"


    "Yan Xiang."


    Fifth read stunned, "well, our store''s little boss, do you have anything to do with him?"


    The man''s eyes flashed a cold, "I heard you are his mother?"


    "Who are you, please?"


    "Yan Qi, Yan Xiang''s brother."


    The fifth read subconsciously said, "I really miss my son, but I''m definitely not as old as your son."


    Even if Yan Qi is a human being, he has always been in a high position. He has never seen such a bold woman as the fifth Nian, who dares to say such disrespectful words to his face.Hand clenched wine cup, angry toward the fifth read smashed in the past.


    Her eyes a Lin, two fingers clamped the wine cup, "as expected is to give you a face, don''t know his surname what?" The words fall, the wine cup also flew out, angrily hit on Yan Qi''s hand, he pain of Se shrink for a while, subconsciously retracted own big hand.


    Staring at the fifth thought angrily, "how dare you..."


    Although I''ve never heard of Xiang''er''s family, he can come out to beg at a young age. It can be seen that Xiang''er''s family is not a good person. Maybe they are the victims of such a tragedy.


    "What do I dare not to do? You say you are the elder brother of miss. When your younger brother asked for food, where did your elder brother die?"

 Chapter 1680

    "What do I dare not to do? You say you are the elder brother of miss. When your younger brother asked for food, where did your elder brother die?"


    Even though the level of human beings is lower, Yan Qi''s status is different. He comes from a royal family and is in a high position. As long as he is not some great God, immortal or demon king, no one dares to offend him face to face.


    See Yan Qi, most will comity three points.


    As a human being, the fifth thought didn''t pay attention to him, which made Yan Qi unable to accept.


    "Somebody


    The fifth read indecent rolled his eyes, "haven''t played and I began to pretend big tail wolf?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Don''t talk so much. Don''t fight with me." Fifth Nian rubbed his wrists, made a sound of GABA, and hooked his fingers to Yan Qi. "Come on, I''ll teach you what it means to say," this is the same root. Why are you so anxious? "


    After she had a younger brother, she felt pain in her heart. She was afraid that her elder sister would do a bad job. But Yan Qi''s elder brother went too far and forced her to go out begging at such a young age. It can be seen that she is not a younger brother.


    Especially when Yan Qi just mentioned Yan Xiang, his eyes were full of disgust.


    "You


    Yan Qi was so angry that his fingers were shaking. The fifth Niang was rude to start first. A teacup was smashed and hot water splashed on his fingers. His face was ferocious. At this time, regardless of his identity, he slapped the table, rubbed it and stood up. He roared, "arrogant, it''s just treacherous. Today I''ll let you look good."


    "You don''t have to make me look good. I''m not looking good any day."


    My mother is definitely the fifth Nian''s self styled, but after a brief introduction, a mother who calls herself Yan Xiang and a brother who calls herself Yan Xiang, naturally the relationship becomes a little delicate.


    In Yan Qi''s ears, it is definitely the provocation of the fifth thought, and it is also an insult to his identity.


    His mother''s concubine is such an honorable woman. Fifth Nian, how can she insult his mother''s concubine by living at the bottom.


    Impulse has already pushed the poor little reason to the horizon. Now there is only one idea, that is, to seize this woman, cut her to pieces, and fry her in oil can not offset his anger.


    Yan Qi thought that only three or two moves could solve the problem, but he didn''t think that after seven or eight moves, his moves were forced to retreat, either kicking his stomach or kicking his leg, or giving him a panda eye. Her moves were so fast and weird that he, who had studied Kung Fu for more than 20 years, couldn''t see the school of the fifth master?


    He even slowly resisted, "come on, come on..." The shrill cry resounded throughout the teahouse.


    But Yan Qi''s guard couldn''t move.


    The only thing that can move the guard is the eyeballs. We turn the eyeballs to each other and use the extra light from the corner of the eye to communicate.


    What''s the matter with us?


    Should it be settled by some expert?


    It''s possible.


    What to do? The Lord is so miserable.


    If there is something wrong with Wang Ye, these people will not have to live. At this time, they have to worry.


    "Come on, you are all dead. My king is dying. Can''t you hear me?"


    Naturally, it was impossible for anyone to respond to him. After Yan Qi stepped into the door, Chang Xi cast his magic and settled everyone.


    Yan Qi, who has no one to help, is finally hit by the fifth thought, or the beating method without using any magic. As long as she thinks of this man, she doesn''t know how to bully Xiang''er without her knowledge, her fist is particularly hard, and she is also known as a short guard. When she hits Yan Qi on the bridge of the nose, she can hear the sound of GABA Sound.


    "Don''t be presumptuous again, or I will kill you."


    Fifth Nian patted his heart, pretending to be scared and said, "Oh, people are so scared!"

 Chapter 1681

    Yan Qi had never met such a brazen person as fifth Nian. He even pretended to be stupid when he hit others. The victim covered his chest and almost didn''t vomit blood.


    It''s really no combat effectiveness. Fifth Nian didn''t bother to entangle with him. He found a chair to sit down, then idly buckled his fingernails and said, "I don''t have time to be happy with you today. I don''t think I have such a fuckin ''brother as you. I''ll stay where I''m cool. Don''t really piss me off. I''m afraid you can''t eat it."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Who?"


    "Do you know the surname Yan is the surname of the state?"


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "you directly say you are the prince or the emperor''s relatives, isn''t it over? Do you expect me to bow to you for such an introduction? "


    Yan Qishen took a few breaths. Now not only does his body ache, but also his heart and mouth ache.


    It''s really hurt to be so big. Fifth Nian''s eyes were cold and said, "since you didn''t want to think about it before, now please continue to act like a turtle. Don''t think about it again."


    For the maintenance of the fifth thought, Yan Qiwei lowered his eyelids and covered up the flash of killing intention.


    Fifth Nian stood up and said, "since you are a relative of the emperor, naturally you don''t like the hospitality of our common people. Please settle the money."


    When he opened the door, Yan Qi''s guard still stood upright and didn''t even move,


    in this case, how could he not guess that it was the fifth Nian who did it? He was so angry that he smashed the table several times.


    "If you break it, you''ll lose money."


    Look how kind she is.


    Meet Chang Xi downstairs, "the consumption of upstairs guest is collected 10 times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, if he dares to make trouble, you can call me, and you can keep your breath."


    It seems that it is not easy to offend the master. Otherwise, I would not put down such cruel words. "I understand."


    Fifth Nian left with a lot of worries and went back to the beggars'' sect. He asked if Xiang''er had ever come back and got the collective shake of Shan Zi and others. I don''t know how much I can guess that these two people must have something to hide from themselves.


    Walking alone on the road, I came to Dijun''s residence unconsciously.


    Standing at the gate, looking at the towering wall, the magnificent attic, and the two familiar figures at the gate, fifth Nian subconsciously hides his figure behind the stone lion.


    I''ll go. What''s the situation?


    Flower god vs e emperor?


    What is this operation?


    There was a kind of tension between them, as if they didn''t like each other.


    Fifth, I can''t explain why I''m so excited?


    Clearly she is the main room, now see small three small four fight each other, unexpectedly still have a little hope.


    After a while, the fifth thought tangled, and then fight, she is watching the fire from the other side? Or help e Huang?


    E emperor coldly raised eyebrows, "I thought the flower god would be so arrogant all his life. I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, after thousands of years of Kung Fu, he would have a spring heart sprouting?"


    Flower God face a stiff, but did not forget his identity, "emotional things can not be forced, e emperor need not be aggressive, I like Dijun, seems to have nothing to do with you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you forget that di Jun is my fiance. We are going to have double cultivation. But now that the flower god is involved, it will make both of us very troubled and my fiance very embarrassed."


    Huashen pursed her lips, and her eyes were already a little more upset. "You and he are just rumors."

 Chapter 1682

    "You and he are just rumors."


    When she heard that, there was a trace of anger on the proud face of e Huang. She claimed that she had no desire and no desire, and was bent on pursuing Tao and Dharma. She was so stupid that she would believe it.


    Duandi is a pair of arrogant noble, from the moment she likes God Jun, it makes people extremely disgusting.


    "Hasn''t Huashen heard that there is no fire without wind?"


    Flower God YONGYA frowned, and then quickly returned to the past, looking at her indifferently, as if she was a clown.


    Because of this, the anger of e Huang soared to the highest point.


    "Why doesn''t the flower God talk?"


    "E Huang, I don''t want to argue with you about this."


    "Let''s talk about sang Qi."


    Sang Qi was the last person YONGYA wanted to mention. He refused sang Qi because he really didn''t like him. He had no desire and no desire, and was determined to cultivate Taoism.


    But sang Qi is also a dead heart, a tendon, that things will not change.


    I really think that YONGYA is devoted to Tao and accompanies him in silence. Until YONGYA falls in love with Dijun, he ends this ridiculous love.


    Sang Qi is still so stupid. When the flower god''s cultivation breaks through difficulties and meets obstacles, she makes the most stupid thing. She uses her own cultivation to help her break through. It is because of Sang Qi''s sacrifice that the flower god has achieved today.


    How can E-Huang not be angry? Their well bred brother, the future tribal head of SANSHIN Kingdom, is not only hindered by love, but also destroyed in form and spirit.


    First see Huashen live so well, shameless all kinds of contact with Dijun, she choked a stomach of fire.


    In front of her younger brother, she pretended to be a little woman and ran to Dijun. She snorted and laughed coldly, "what? When it comes to sangqi, the God of flowers is silent? "


    "I know that I am ashamed of Sang Qi, but I have never made any response to his feelings. E Huang, you should calm down."


    She heard this very harshly. On the other hand, she seemed to tell her that your brother likes me and that it''s his business to sacrifice for me, which has nothing to do with me.


    E Huang clenched his hands and made a creaking sound.


    "I''m calm. Your family is dead for no reason. Can you calm down?"


    At this time, even the flower god''s face sank down.


    "I think we all need to calm down now." Having said that, he was about to step into Dijun''s residence, but he was stopped by the emperor e, "what does the emperor e mean?"


    "Huashen, do you want to see my future husband? Men and women are different. I''m afraid it''s not so good! " Even if she doesn''t like Dijun, she is willing to do everything that can hurt the flower god.


    If at first she could put her attitude in a proper way, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, resolutely refuse her brother, don''t make any false attitude, even if it is false, at least disguise like a little bit, don''t let sang Qi that silly boy defend her for thousands of years, next in a twinkling of an eye, she will like other men, No one can get through this.


    But sang Qi was too kind, because she ended up in a situation where both the form and the spirit were destroyed.


    From the moment of her brother''s death, she and the flower god were irreconcilable.


    "I came here naturally to discuss with Dijun..."


    E Huang impatiently interrupted the flower god, "I don''t want to hear what you want to do, but I hope you can stay away from my fiance. After all, some things can be done by others, Huashen, don''t you think? "


    Originally, she didn''t want to admit the marriage. She came to Dijun alone just to solve the problem.


    But looking at the God of flowers so tangled, she suddenly found that to keep this marriage, and Dijun double repair can greatly stimulate the God of flowers, or a very pleasant thing.


    At least now, looking at the expression of Huashen, she felt a little better.


    The fifth Niang hiding behind the stone lion is deeply moved. E Huang and di Jun


    Now there is the flower god, the right love triangle.


    Now the heroine herself wants to promote the double cultivation. It''s no good for her to think otherwise. But because Mao doesn''t have much jealousy, why don''t she be angry when she first learned that Huashen likes Dijun?


    It''s over, it''s over. Now I''m still in a state of mind. How much I don''t take Dijun seriously?


    Fifth read a deep breath, lying on the stone lion peek at the good play mood more win.


    "Now that he is my fiance, you can tell me anything."


    The posture of the main room is pretty good. Compared with herself, E-Huang can see that she has won the goddess of flowers. Looking at the shame and anger in each other''s eyes, the fifth nianguang feels very cool.


    The fifth read picked pick eyebrow, yes, this momentum to maintain, must be to break the flower god proud of calm.


    "I didn''t hear it from Dijun. Unless he said it himself, I don''t believe you''ll be able to practice both."


    The emperor e hugged his chest and sneered coldly, "it''s true that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. You''re just a flower god. He''s the overlord of the world. What''s the qualification for him to explain to you personally?" This kind of ironic feeling of the flower god relying on his identity is really good."I''m not qualified, but I also want to remind you that even if Dijun doesn''t like me, I''m afraid he won''t like you. He already has someone in his heart."


    Originally, I watched the play with relish, but I didn''t know that Yong Ya was so excessive that he led the fire to himself.


    "A woman who makes the flower god bow down? I''m a little curious. "


    Flower God''s face flashed a bit embarrassed, "I don''t understand you, in short, I just kindly remind you, don''t make it public to everyone, the person who finally got double cultivation is not you."


    Fifth Nian twisted her brows. It was right that she didn''t like Huashen. This woman was so skillful that she dragged her into the war again.


    Sure enough, women who like Dijun are not good people, eh Except for her.


    "Have you seen enough?"

 Chapter 1683

    "Have you seen enough?"


    "No, I haven''t seen a good play on yet..." Fifth read suddenly a back, saw close to Emperor Jun, his face showed an embarrassed smile.


    He waved his little hand to Dijun, and then looked at Yan Xiang behind him. His smile was stiff. He pointed to him angrily and yelled, "you stinky boy, where have you been these days?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Of course, it''s not..." Originally, she wanted to tell him about Yan Qi''s son of a bitch, but when she thought of Yan Xiang''s downfall and Yan Qi''s nostril attitude, she felt that there was nothing to say. It''s better not to say it. Don''t block them.


    "Not yet?"


    Fifth read Du mouth, "is not you don''t come back to accompany me, I don''t even eat incense."


    Yan Xiang''s forehead slipped down three black lines, because of this?


    But it is quite in line with Niannian''s personality, so I didn''t ask much.


    "Your man''s in the game."


    "What?"


    Looking at Yan Xiang''s small mouth, fifth Nian looks sideways at the three people not far away. Because of emperor Jun''s joining, e Huang and Yong Ya are very embarrassed. After all, when they are talking, the parties are not around them.


    Now Dijun is in front of them, some words are really embarrassed to say.


    Di Jun arched his hands to the two of them, "are you two looking for my brother?"


    The fifth read again curious stare big eyes, especially admire the emperor Jun opened his eyes to tell lies.


    Not to mention that she doesn''t know e Huang, YONGYA, the flower god, clearly came to find Dijun. Although the excuse is old-fashioned, it''s best to use it.


    What fifth Nian doesn''t know is that because he is dissatisfied with the fact that the flower god always uses official business to find Dijun, Dijun has already given all official business to Taiyi.


    So even if there is business, now the flower god can''t find him.


    That''s why Dijun asked just now.


    Seeing the expression of the flower god, the e-emperor was also interested. "It turns out that the flower god didn''t come to find Dijun."


    Flower God face a dark, did not just face the emperor of that calm and elegant.


    In front of his rival in love, he didn''t want to fall, "emperor Jun, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Emperor Jun nodded slightly, his attitude was not cold, but pleased e Huang.


    "If there''s something that can''t be solved, you can discuss it with Dong''Er. If I have something else, I won''t accompany you for the moment." Slightly side body, toward the direction of the fifth read waved, who knows her quick reaction, grasp Yan want to hide, just can see hiding behind the stone lion flying Cape.


    Yan wanted to roll his eyes, "why do we want to hide?"


    "Are you stupid? What can I do if I see trouble in the opera?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dijun seems a little pathetic.


    "Read?"


    "Dijun is calling you."


    "Pretend you can''t hear."


    "Won''t he come?"


    "When he comes, we''ll run." This words just fall, the figure of emperor Jun has already fallen in front of us, blocking the only way that she is about to run away, the fifth read face a little more unnatural, "you..."


    Dijun took her little hand, "let''s go back!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, Dijun."


    "What''s the impulse to go back to your mansion?"


    "No, I want to live two more days." She was not sure about the strength of the flower god, but she had seen the strength of the e emperor eight hundred years ago. Before she became her master, she was still a little timid.


    After all, it''s a strange world. She has unique skills. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t surpass those immortals who are born to practice magic.


    Emperor Jun''s face sank, and the same breath of divine power gathered around him. The face of e emperor and Flower God changed greatly. They all blessed their own magic to stabilize their mind, so as not to be disturbed by Emperor Jun''s divine power.


    But emperor Jun''s divine power only shows to them two people, others have no any feeling.


    The fifth thought can''t help feeling that this is the level of the great God.


    It''s really the envy of people.


    "Anyone who dares to hurt you is the enemy of my Lord."


    This is naturally said to the goddess of flowers and e Huang. Their Qi and blood are rolling and there are faint blood stains flowing out.


    But in front of each other, no one wants to lose.


    Emperor Jun did not pay attention to them, holding the hand of the fifth thought, "eat in my house today!"


    "No, I''ll go back to eat."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to eat well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go!" He chuckled, rubbed fifth read some constipation face, "we read really lovely!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This fuckin ''Dijun, isn''t he making enemies for her?She can only wear a stiff smile on her face, and is pulled into the mansion by Dijun holding hands. When the fifth Nian passes by two rival lovers, he is stabbing.


    And Dijun together, really need a strong heart.


    The fifth read also don''t know to think of what, cushion tiptoe to gather to Emperor Jun''s ear, don''t know to say what.


    Emperor Jun frowned, twisted rather eyebrows, and then shook his head.


    Fifth Nian stamped his foot. I don''t know what threat he said, but Dijun didn''t do it.


    Once again, a touch of red quickly ran to the back of emperor Jun''s ears, and his eyes were a little shiny.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Fifth Nian stood aside, pinched his waist, took a deep breath, and breathed again, so as not to slap him in the face.


    Di Jun looks back and looks at the two women outside the door.


    Huashen''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything.


    E Huang''s eyes crossed a trace of caution, subconsciously back a small step.


    Just now, Emperor Jun''s divine power has represented his attitude. She doesn''t like this man, so she doesn''t want to find those unhappy people.


    Emperor Jun''s vision fell on e Huang''s body, "it''s time to have dinner. Come in and eat with us!"


    E Huang can''t believe of point to oneself, "you this words is say with me?"

 Chapter 1684

    "Did you say that to me?"


    Di Jun nodded without expression, then took the hand of the fifth read and walked into the mansion. No matter whether she wanted to come in or not, he did what he had to say, and never looked back.


    Flower God face a white, even if at this time she lost face, also not as painful as his heart.


    E Huang blinked. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she might have jumped up. The face hurt her, and she was in a good mood. "Huashen, I''m so sorry. Dijun seems to have something to do with me. Excuse me first."


    No matter how ugly the flower god''s face is at the moment, E-Huang is carrying her skirt, proud like a peacock passing by her side, and arrogantly walks into the gate of Dijun mansion.


    Huashen clenched his hands, nail into the palm of the hand, do not feel pain.


    Her slightly raised palm gathered a touch of electric current, the dark clouds were dense, the petals appeared out of thin air rolled up a not big not small whirlpool, and an evil wind was blowing between the rotation.


    E emperor picked to pick eyebrow, stopped a footstep, "how, the grace of flower god can''t maintain?"


    Suddenly awakened, Yong Ya was slightly stunned. The electric current in her palm was fleeting. She was embarrassed to bid farewell to her right hand. A touch of chagrin appeared on her face. What happened to her?


    At that moment, there was a sense of killing. Love is really a taboo in practice.


    With the fastest time to sort out their emotions, once again return to the usual calm and appropriate, "emperor Jun must have something important to find you, YONGYA will not disturb, e Huang, I''ll see you later."


    E emperor''s eyes crossed the never hidden disgust, cold hum a, "see you can still pretend to when, really want to let emperor Jun see you just look."


    At this time, YONGYA could hardly be angered, still smiling, nodding slightly, and turning away.


    It seems that the angry Flower God just now is just an illusion of e emperor.


    In the final analysis, E-Huang really didn''t know why Di Jun asked her to go in. It must have something to do with the fifth idea. No matter what the reason was, she saved her face in front of the flower god. She was grateful for the fifth idea.


    "I did. You can''t go back on your reward." Di Jun murmurs in a low voice.


    Fifth Nian looks at Dijun in shock, and then looks at the setting sun. She suspects that the way it appears today must be wrong. Otherwise, how can she see the shameless side of Dijun, who is known as the ruler of heaven.


    Just now, she just said the reward of "give you a kiss" in a hurry. Originally, she thought that Dijun would be too shy to lift his head. Who knows


    It''s really too shy to look up, but it''s also the kind that blushes and readily responds. If you want to go back, he will turn over.


    She was so angry that she could only stamp her feet, and for a moment she could only promise him.


    It''s very sad to glance at Dijun, but also immersed in her reward, the corners of dijunmei''s mouth are rising, "how do you look at me like this?"


    The fifth read lightly snorted a, originally min Yuchen of those routines are from as emperor Jun have.


    "It''s OK."


    Knowing why she''s holding her breath, di Jun laughs in silence and rubs her little head in exchange for the fifth thought. I don''t beat you all day. I don''t feel comfortable, do I? I know I can''t do anything about your hairstyle here, so I''ll make trouble for you. " After that, he took out a small mirror from his arms and sorted out his messy hair. "Do you know how difficult the hairstyle Chang Xi combed for me is? I haven''t learned it even after a week?"


    The key is to dare to be arrogant in front of emperor Jun. he can''t even think of such disrespectful words. She can blurt them out, as if she had said it many times before.


    Unconsciously slowed down their own speed, for fear that emperor Jun will be angry for a while to harm the innocent.


    She seems to know a big secret and will be killed.


    Who knows, the storm did not come.


    On the contrary, Dijun showed a doting smile and said something she didn''t understand. "I''ve learned this hairstyle. You like it. I comb your hair every day."


    E Huang once again swallowed saliva, subconsciously looking for escape route, her ears must be a problem, otherwise how can hear such a terrible thing.


    Why does an emperor comb the hair of a human being?


    Looking at the men and women walking side by side in front of us, two elongated shadows are reflected in the afterglow of the setting sun. It looks like a picture or a horror painting.


    And she is the intruder who stays out, or the one who waits to die.


    I don''t know if I want to leave now. Is it too late?


    After seven turns and eight turns, E-Huang followed them into a delicate and elegant courtyard. Dinner had already been arranged on the stone table under the court corridor. There were fish, meat and vegetables. There were five dishes and one soup.


    Fifth, he covered his empty stomach and said, "I''ve had a meal, and finally I''ve had a meal. I''ve consumed a lot of energy today, and I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    As far as Dijun knows, she is now basking in the sun every day, sleeping in the cage, and learning to read with a group of children. It seems that there is no work that consumes physical strength. "What have you done so tired?""Of course..." Today beat Yan Qi, think of that shameless guy, the fifth read just found think son didn''t follow behind them, "think son?"


    "He has something to finish. Let''s eat first. I''ll leave someone in the kitchen to make supper for him."


    Fifth Nian was silent for a moment, sipped his lips and asked, "do you want to contact the hell?"


    "Yes." He did not hide, should be under the very straightforward. Seeing that she didn''t speak, di Jun asked, "are you still angry with me for suspecting you that day, so you don''t want to take over the hell?"


    "There''s a reason for that, and more importantly, I''m afraid he''ll be implicated by you. After all, he is a human being, and those immortals who are idle and have nothing to worry about are always disgusted with us


    "You don''t believe I can protect you."


    E Huang did not dare to breathe. Why should she discuss such a sensitive topic in front of an outsider? She felt that she could not see the sun tomorrow.

 Chapter 1685

    E Huang would rather have been expelled from emperor Jun''s residence in disgrace just now, than standing here with his head in fear, feeling the domineering power of the two men from time to time.


    Dijun''s divine power is easy to understand. The key is why ordinary human beings like the fifth thought have such arrogant breath. She can''t help shaking her legs with provocative eyebrows.


    It is too unreasonable, let her heart straight beat drum, suddenly have a kind of King see king, dead both see feeling.


    Die not die Bureau e emperor is finally can''t feel, in the fifth read force people''s stare, that never lower the head of emperor Jun actually like a vent of the ball, in front of her short a few momentum.


    "Niannian, I think I should learn to grow up. You can''t protect him all my life."


    Fifth, I pursed my lips. It took me a long time to make a sound.


    Emperor Jun also don''t know the fifth read to listen to how much, whether to go to heart, sighed and said, "later want to come back, let him tell you in person." The words front turn, concern of ask a way, "you are hungry, we have a meal!" Obviously, I don''t want to continue the topic.


    When it comes to eating, fifth Nian''s eyes lit up. He was busy all day. He didn''t have a good breakfast and solved an annoying guy. He forgot to eat at noon. "Hungry, I can eat a cow now." At this time, the fifth read also don''t bother to worry about Dijun and want to hide from themselves, after all, some things she can''t make decisions for want all her life.


    Di Jun easily served a bowl of rice, and then put it in front of the fifth Nian.


    "You have your favorite boiled beef slices today." Although he has never heard of some dishes, most of them are from the fifth Nian''s mouth to know the recipe, and then the cooks invited will be in the process of groping. The cooks in Dijun mansion only need to master the taste of the fifth Nian, and everything will be OK, and they will be able to keep their jobs.


    "Well." Fifth read holding a bowl, began to eat up.


    Emperor Jun filled half a bowl of rice, and put the dishes into the fifth reading bowl. He took one or two mouthfuls from time to time. His eating was slow and elegant.


    E Emperor didn''t resist his shock, but took several breaths and looked at emperor Jun in shock.


    As a god of Dijun''s level, eating cereals will only add more burden to Lingqi''s body, but Dijun even eats with her. She can''t understand Dijun''s operation.


    If you want to say that Dijun is obedient to the fifth Nian, you can see it from eating. I don''t know which day the fifth Nian looks at Dijun who doesn''t eat anything and politely holds food for himself, but he doesn''t move a mouthful. He pouts his little mouth and says, "you don''t eat either. What''s the meaning of just watching me eat alone? Forget it. You''d better not come tomorrow. "


    The next day, di Jun still came, and ate with fifth Nian. Even if he ate less, he still moved his chopsticks.


    He may not say too many sweet words, but he is a man who will obey orders.


    Even if after eating will have diarrhea, will be uncomfortable, he still want to accompany her to dinner.


    Because the fifth Nian said that it was boring for a person to eat, and it was delicious to eat when there were more people, he was willing to eat grains.


    Of course, he won''t tell her.


    At this time, the fifth thought is to find the E-Huang standing in the corner. He obviously invited people to come in for dinner. He just ate by himself, completely forgetting people.


    He waved, "come on, you can eat with us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can she refuse?


    Until Dijun a cold eye swept over, e emperor very spineless sat down, in fear of taking over Dijun to his Sheng white rice, she was sad.


    She had already entered the period of creating a valley. If she ate these human food, it would only contaminate her pure body, which was not conducive to cultivation.


    But in the face of Dijun''s cruel eyes, E-Huang did not dare to say more.


    "Thank you


    Fifth Nian saw that she was about to cry. She thought she was moved. She gave Di Jun a look, as if to say, you must be too cold. Just because you hold a bowl of white rice, you will make other girls tearful. Can''t you keep a straight face?


    Emperor Jun picked pick eyebrow, although can''t guess the fifth read in the mind is what, but certainly with he think of have a way out.


    Fifth, in order to show his enthusiasm, he sandwiched a piece of boiling fish he liked, "you eat more, it''s too thin." So thin that she''s a little jealous.


    E Huang''s hands holding the bowl are shaking, or spicy?


    Good pungent nose, heart is already full of tears. "I don''t..."


    Dijun coldly said two words, "eat!"


    The fifth read puzzled to see to e Huang, "what do you say?"


    "No, nothing." Dijun has spoken, even if it''s pepper, she has to swallow it. Secretly glancing at Dijun, who is still eating, E-Huang clenches her teeth and begins to put it in her mouth. She has already regretted that she came to Dijun. She is so stupid that she wants to cry.


    The fifth thought is to regard E-Huang as one of her own. Even if she didn''t submit to Emperor Jun at this time, the later E-Huang did treat her very well. Compared with her attitude towards Flower God, she was approachable. "Is it delicious?"Spicy into the mouth, she had not eaten these things for many years, e Huang even dare not chew, directly swallowed.


    "Delicious


    The fifth read to smile, "delicious, eat more." After that, he added some farewell dishes.


    E-Huang''s face changed. Looking at the hill in di Jun''s bowl, I don''t know why there was a trace of desolation. The people that di Jun likes are really special. This is the end of life. What kind of hatred and resentment do they need to do?

 Chapter 1686

    E-Huang is not as capable as Dijun. He will not respond until very late.


    But for a moment, her whole body was burning as if there was a huge beast devouring every corner of her body. Her face turned white and her body was twitching.


    Several times down the nausea feeling, but always resist the body''s instinctive reaction.


    The pale and bloodless face startled fifth Nian, "are you not feeling well? Why do you look so scary? "


    E Huang hands a shake, put down the bowl chopsticks, cover mouth rushed out.


    Emperor Jun looks a change, eye across a cold, e emperor''s reaction will only be bad for their good.


    From time to time, the voice of E-Huang vomiting came from outside, and the fifth Nian began to worry, "it seems to be very serious. You eat first, and I''ll see how she is?"


    Dijun a clasp fifth read small hand, "don''t go!"


    It''s a real problem.


    "He is a girl, or a guest to your house. It''s not good not to go and have a look." Sometimes, Dijun is like a child and needs to be coaxed.


    "I''ll go." He only cares not to let the fifth Nian find anything, but forgets the difference between men and women. There is a lot of rumors about the marriage between the two people outside. He can''t be angry when he goes to the fifth Nian. There is no bad gossip.


    Fifth read stunned for three seconds, voice raised a few decibels, "what do you say?"


    "I..." In the face of her suspicious star eyes, her intuition tells Dijun that if she insists on going to see what''s wrong with E-Huang now, it''s very likely that she will go away with the fifth thought.


    Therefore, we must not let Niannian go.


    The fifth read rough to take a breath two, pinching the waist anger voice to query, "so, you want to accompany e emperor?"


    With you?


    Dijun shakes his head. He just wants to warn e Huang not to talk casually.


    "Are you worried about each other?"


    Emperor Jun eye flash a trace of consternation, denied, "is not." Last time the God of flowers is still fresh in my memory, and I can feel that it''s too true. The final result is that she hasn''t paid attention to herself for half a month, so Dijun learned to be good, "I''m afraid you''ll go, and the food won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Dry to come up with such an excuse in line with the fifth thought, sure enough, in exchange for the other party stunned for a few seconds, and then raised a bright smile.


    "You have a conscience. If it''s a girl''s private affair, you can''t solve the problem." Diejun didn''t let him go. He knew that if he said more, he would make the fifth Niang suspicious. So at this time, he could only pray that E-Huang would be more intelligent.


    Seeing that the pace of fifth Nian''s departure has become relaxed, di Jun begins to feel uneasy.


    E emperor vomited outside, the fifth read handed her a handkerchief, "are you sick?"


    She took the handkerchief and shook her head. "No, I''ve been in the period of creating a valley for a long time. Now eating is a burden to my body."


    "Can''t you eat in the period of Bigu?" This is the first thing in my mind.


    "Well, at my level, the body doesn''t need grains to nourish itself. Relying on his own cultivation will counteract hunger. Especially at the level of Dijun, his body has become a stronger place for cultivation. Grains will only add to the body''s filth, leading to all aspects of maladjustment."


    Emperor Jun''s prayer, the emperor did not feel.


    On the contrary, the explanation of E-Huang is very clear and detailed. Originally, he wanted to increase the favor for emperor junduo. After all, women''s hearts are soft.


    Fifth Nian''s face changed, "I''ve never seen him like you."


    "Maybe it''s the strength of his cultivation, but he will definitely have diarrhea." E Huang says so, it is to give emperor Jun to play sympathy card completely.


    He didn''t want to get close to him and destroy their feelings. In the final analysis, he just wanted to be angry.


    "Thank you! Let''s go to the guest room for dinner. If you have something to do, we''ll take you to the guest room tomorrow


    E Huang does not understand why the fifth read to keep himself, "I am not convenient here?"


    "Do you have any other thoughts about Dijun?"


    She suddenly shook her head, almost didn''t raise her hand and swore to qingtianbairi, "the fifth girl, although the elder can''t figure out who Dijun likes, you know better than me!"


    The fifth Nian smiles, "you are a good girl, more real than Huashen."


    "I think we will be good friends." A common dislike, there will be a lot of common language.


    "I''m not sure."


    Reach for a fairy, "take e Huang down to rest."


    Maybe they were a little strange to this name before, but after the recent uproar of engagement, how could they not know who this woman is?


    It''s just


    The fairy looked at the fifth thought in panic. Why isn''t she angry at all?Even if she was full of doubts, she didn''t dare to think much at this time. "Yes, the fifth girl."


    The emperor e looks at the xiaoxian''e in Dijun''s mansion. She respects the fifth idea so much. It can be imagined that she must be very important in Dijun''s heart.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do anything bad, otherwise he really offended Dijun.


    Fifth Nian didn''t go back to Dijun''s mansion for some days. The fairies in the mansion had a deep impression on her. Before, there was xiaoxian''e who didn''t know how to live or die and despised him. Dijun had changed blood for his wife. We all know what kind of position the mother and son occupy in Dijun''s heart.


    Therefore, no one dares to neglect what the fifth thought tells us.


    The fifth read away e Huang, think of that lying man, can''t help but hate to bite teeth, decided to go to the cottage tonight to block people, see what he has to say?

 Chapter 1687

    Now go back, that man''s dead brain, she understands more than anyone, is definitely dead will not admit.


    Therefore, the only way that fifth Nian can think of is to go to the thatched cottage to block people in the evening and wait for the evidence to be complete. Let''s see how he dares to deny it.


    But I never thought about whether it was wrong to go to the hut to block people.


    I''m afraid in emperor Jun''s heart, the fifth Nian is right to do everything.


    In the dead of night, Emperor Jun''s mansion is illuminated by the bright pearl of night. Fifth Nian pretends to be full of food and walks to Emperor Jun''s yard.


    I happened to see Dijun who had run to the toilet three times. Even though he was very anxious to go to the cottage, the light expression on his face still didn''t change at all.


    It is to see the fifth read to appear in own courtyard, Leng so for a while. "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "If you eat too much, you come out to eat and just walk to your yard. Are you eating too much and can''t sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well It seems that I can''t explain why I went to the cottage.


    Fifth Nian narrowed a pair of star eyes, rubbed his tummy and waved to Emperor Jun, "that''s just right. It''s better to meet each other by chance. Let''s take a walk and eat together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he wanted to go to the cottage, he couldn''t speak at this time. He pursed his lips and stood up with his hands down, "OK."


    Fifth read ha ha of smile, smile with a trace of cold, but at this time and his stomach protest emperor Jun did not find.


    Lie!


    Hum!


    Let you live to face death suffer.


    Fifth Nian takes Di Jun for three rounds in the garden. Then he appreciates the full moon and writes three poems about the moon. Di Jun makes two poems with sweat. Fifth Nian thinks about it and recites the eternal masterpiece of "bright moon in front of the bed".


    Pretending to be ignorant, he raised a very bright smile, "how is this poem?"


    Emperor Jun bit his teeth and nodded, "very good."


    While the fifth read don''t pay attention to, quickly secretly wipe his forehead full of cold sweat.


    The fifth read the tip of the eye has already aimed at, but the emperor Jun doesn''t say anything, annoy she originally all want to give up, now don''t want to.


    He took a little thin cool hands, "go, let''s go somewhere else."


    "Still hanging out?"


    "Why, don''t you like to hang out with me?"


    Dijun quickly shook his head, "of course not. It''s just that it''s so late now. Can you stand it if you don''t sleep?"


    "I''m all light now, and I can sleep back tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Emperor Jun took a deep breath, as if he had made a big decision, "Niannian, I have something to do with you. Wait for me for a while." After that, he refused to give the fifth idea the chance to refuse, and went straight away.


    Regardless of the expression of the fifth thought, he came out of the corner of the garden to make sure that when the fifth thought was out of sight, his figure disappeared in a flash.


    In the eyes of the fifth reading, the figure who left in a hurry felt a little funny.


    And she did laugh to stomachache, "Dijun, how can you be so cute?"


    It''s so funny. This man even pretends to be so funny.


    The moment that Dijun came out of the hut, he was still calm, as if he was not in the hut, but in the study.


    Fortunately, I kept my face, even a little secret, in front of the fifth thought.


    But looking at the graceful figure not far away, Dijun''s good mood no longer exists.


    The calmness on the face is slowly disintegrating. This is the most partial corner of the whole mansion. The fifth idea will never come here for a walk.


    It can''t be that they come to the toilet. The high-level immortals generally don''t excrete. Except for human beings, there are still some immortals who can''t cultivate themselves very well. Now they still depend on grains and grains to get rid of toxins. So there is only one cottage in the grand Dijun mansion.


    In the courtyard where fifth Nian lived, he had set up a cottage for convenience, but she didn''t come to the cottage either.


    The only possibility is to come here to block him, Dijun guessed the result, Xinsai.


    "Why don''t you say you can''t eat those things?" Fifth Nian stood in front of her without looking back.


    Di Jun coughed lightly, "are you sure you want to stand here and say this to me?"


    Fifth read pursed lips, tight a small face, solemnly said, "then we change place."


    Dijun waves his hand, and a white light flashes by. The fifth Nian and Dijun are already in other scenes. They are still in the pavilion just now. When they look up, they can see a crescent moon. In the quiet night, they can occasionally hear the sound of cicadas. The breeze blows by and raises the hair of the fifth Nian.


    Disheveled hair, Dijun stretched out his hand to want to do not have her ear broken hair.


    Aware of his motivation, the fifth read quickly began, "you haven''t washed your hands in the toilet, don''t touch my hair."Di Jun''s expression is one of stiff, slightly embarrassed, "I''m sorry."


    "For what?"


    "Sorry for hiding you."


    "Well, you''re quite good. You know you''ll have diarrhea after eating. Why do you still eat?" Fifth Nian''s anger is usually expressed on his face. Rarely when he is so quiet, he is like a teacher asking questions about scholars. Although he is calm, he is full of dignity. Di Jun''s heart is gone, and he dares not lie any more.


    "You say you don''t enjoy eating alone, so I want to accompany you."


    The fifth read a Zheng, at that time she just casually said, also don''t know he will have so much trouble after eating, who can think of this silly man really willing to accompany her to eat.


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    See emperor Jun a pair of ignorant expression, the fifth read is gas is not, happy is not. A pull over Dijun''s big hand, in exchange for his retraction. "Why are you still angry?"


    "No, I didn''t wash my hands." He had a small voice and a slight blush.


    Fifth Nian chuckled, "I like it now. Can you manage it?"


    Emperor Jun wrung eyebrows, some tangled, "then I can''t wash my hands in the future?" Although his hobby of reciting is special, he will try his best to be satisfied.


    This man


    Fifth read a deep breath, summed up, Dijun is not suitable for joking.

 Chapter 1688

    The fifth read not hand in hand, decided to pull the sleeve, "you accompany me to eat, that food will not really become delicious because of this, you say you how so stupid, I said so casually, you believe it? After eating and then having diarrhea, you mean to make me feel bad, don''t you? " After that, he still didn''t get rid of his anger and beat him a few more punches, but the strength was not heavy.


    Dijun has a feeling that the strength of his fist falls on his shoulder, and his whole chest spreads with a feeling that he can''t explain clearly. It''s sweet and sour.


    Since the matter has been exposed, Emperor Jun will not continue to deny, low voice, asked, "what did e Huang say to you?"


    Fifth read ruthlessly glared at him one eye, "give you ability, still quite can change the topic."


    "I..."


    "I''m asking you, since you have diarrhea after eating, why do you want to eat it? I don''t want to discuss with you what e Huang said to me? "


    "If she doesn''t, how can you You may know. " Speaking of the end, the voice is getting smaller and smaller. Under the glare of the fifth Nian, di Jun completely counsels. "If I''m ok, I''ll take it as detoxification. It''s not a big deal?"


    "You don''t have to eat with me anymore."


    "Niannian, I..."


    "You watch me eat."


    "Eh?"


    "No?" The fifth tone is more threatening.


    "Yes, I do."


    See him so good, the fifth read not from satisfied smile. I wanted to clap his hand, but later I dodged and patted his head. "You are so good every day. I will like you more."


    "Really?" Would you like it more than min Yuchen?


    Of course, he didn''t have the courage to ask the last sentence, for fear that it would destroy the present beauty.


    In front of the fifth thought, di Jun''s love is tolerant, even humble, because in front of this woman, he may exert all his strength, but he may not be able to grasp it.


    Lazy hit a huff, "it''s late, I want to go back to bed, think recently busy, you let him come to me."


    Thinking about it, she felt that Yan Qi''s affairs should not be concealed.


    He has his own ideas and knows what to do, and she can''t be with him forever.


    "Don''t be too strict. It''s not easy for him." So hard, but also to want to protect the people around.


    The fifth read to pick eyebrows, "why don''t I know you two are so good?"


    "Didn''t you say I was his father?"


    Fifth, it''s like moving a stone and hitting your feet heavily.


    "Nothing else is as clear as you remember."


    Dijun giggles. If only he could do this forever.


    "I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Emperor junmu sent fifth Nian back to his courtyard. The warm light outside made his heart hot. It seemed that such an ordinary life was pretty good.


    "This ordinary life has moved you?" Ear came a trace of irony, inadvertently hit his heart, just that sweet moment disappeared.


    He suddenly cold under the face, did not pay attention to this is his spoiled brother, but choose to turn back to the room.


    "Brother, she''s human."


    Emperor jundun stopped, "so what?"


    "You will grow old and die. Your life is only a few decades. Do you think there is a future between you?" Since the last time he hurt fifth Nian, he was completely ignored by his brother. He did not dare to act rashly for fear that his brotherhood would be defeated by fifth Nian.


    So he decided to persuade him with reason and emotion.


    At first, I didn''t like the fifth idea, and I was delusional about the relationship with emperor junpan. Before her, my brother only cared about himself.


    When he was ignored by his brother, he thought a lot and even tried to accept the fifth thought.


    Fifth, as a human being, Nian will only bring difficulties to his brother. He can''t watch his brother get hurt. It''s better to cut off the relationship before it happens.


    "There is no future between you. In a few decades'' time, fifth Nian will die. Even if she becomes a ghost, she is not worthy of you and can''t help you accomplish your great task."


    "I never ask for that position."


    "It''s easy to say that if you don''t insist on it, others won''t care about it. So many people think about it. Your existence is the biggest threat to them. The fifth thought will become your weakness and a tool to deal with you. If your brother can see clearly, don''t insist on it. Marry a woman who can help you. At least she won''t drag her feet, even if someone with a heart threatens you with that woman, What are you afraid of without love? "


    It has to be said that the person who knows Dijun best is Donghuang Taiyi. A few words point out the point.


    Emperor Jun clenched his hands into a fist, a handsome face taut very frightening, East emperor too one although some afraid of such silent brother, but some words should say.


    "If you really like her, don''t bring danger to her."Emperor Jun clenched his teeth, opened his lips, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "She''s human. No matter how powerful she is, she''s fragile. Can you defend those old guys and Liheng? It can be prevented... "


    "Shut up Dijun face gloomy, a pair of hot eyes flashed over the thick flame, clenched fist squeak, stride away.


    East emperor too one know, elder brother is to listen to own words into the heart.


    Seeing that his goal has been achieved, there is no joy on his face.


    The next day, after getting up to wash, he saw something he hadn''t seen for a few days in the dining room. He immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "is there something difficult for the local government?"


    Fortunately, Dijun said hello before, so Yan didn''t have much surprise.


    He bowed his head and apologized.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Why apologize?"

 Chapter 1689

    "I took over the affairs of the underworld. I kept it from you." Yan wants to bow his head, but he really looks like a child who admits his mistake.


    "I don''t blame you either." If she didn''t ask, Dijun probably wouldn''t choose to let Xiang''er take over the underworld. Sometimes, some things seem to be determined freely. She has also thought about whether it is because of her that she has changed in the long history. "You have to think clearly. It will be very dangerous in the future if you get involved with Dijun."


    The fifth thought can think of, how can Yan Xiang not think of.


    Reciting the injury had a great influence on him. He was always worried about his inability, so he took over the hell so happily.


    I don''t think that in the end, I have no ability to protect the people I want to protect.


    Despite the danger, he didn''t mind.


    "You can rest assured that Dijun is still dealing with things on the surface. For the time being, I just used to understand the inside. Your management style is very good." When he said his analysis seriously, he couldn''t help pricking the fifth thought. His heart was sour and astringent. He was not two years older than Yimo. Reality forced him to grow up step by step. Yan wanted to make her sad.


    Knowing that she was a child, she touched Yan Xiang''s little head and said, "think, don''t let yourself be too tired."


    Yan Xiang nodded, "no way." He served a bowl of porridge and said, "let''s eat. Are you hungry? I''m starving. I haven''t had a good meal these days. "


    "So busy, too busy to eat?"


    "How can it be? It''s not the hell. The ghosts don''t have to eat. I''m sorry to say that they can only be hungry." He raised a sincere smile, "it''s nice to have Niannian with me this morning."


    Only when Yan is like a child.


    "The kitchen has prepared a lot of food. You need to eat more meat and vegetables in order to have a balanced nutrition. You can''t pick anything. Hey, say you, you are not bored with eating such meat in the morning. "


    Yan wants to have a common problem of children, that is, they don''t like meat, they don''t like vegetables, and they feel that they have teeth stuffed.


    At first hearing this answer, fifth Nian almost didn''t feel angry and happy. She likes sophistry as much as her Yimo, and she was able to come up with such a ridiculous reason.


    "I''ve only heard of people who eat meat, but not vegetables."


    At that time, Yan Xiang puffed up her cheeks and ignored the fifth thought, but she ate all the vegetables with her teeth.


    "Smelly boy, I want you to eat more fruits and vegetables. When you turn your chopsticks, you go to eat spareribs again. Why don''t you eat Chinese yam as a side dish?" Today''s breakfast is a bit similar to the Hong Kong Style morning tea. It''s also the fifth time to order from your own menu, so there are a lot of meat dishes.


    "Niannian, can''t you see that I''m thin?"


    "No


    "You''re in danger. You can''t see me now because your eyes are full of Dijun."


    Mention emperor Jun, two people inexplicably silent, everyday breakfast can see people, today how not to see people?


    "What about Dijun?" The fifth read this and asked Xiao Xian''e, who was waiting outside the door.


    "Hold on, girl. Let me send someone to ask Dijun." She thought the mother and son might not think of their master after breakfast?


    They think that Dijun is the highest existence of God. Even the extraordinary God like flower god has to keep in mind. But when they come to the fifth girl, it seems that there is no sense of existence.


    Sometimes, when they get together to discuss, they all feel sorry for Dijun.


    If it were for them, they would not be able to circle around Dijun all day.


    "Well."


    Fifth Nian suddenly thought of Yan Qi, "by the way, there''s another thing..." Simple will Yan Qi to find him this thing son told some, of course, she did not hide himself, beat each other a meal, "do you want to see him?"


    If it wasn''t for the fifth Nian, Yan Xiang would have forgotten the character Yan Qi. The memory fragments of being bullied flashed through his mind one by one. He could not help clenching his little hand, and his little fist was squeaking. The fifth Nian couldn''t understand how a child could squeeze his fist so loud?


    I can''t help sighing and regretting that I played too lightly at that time.


    It must have been that the man who was Yan Xiang''s elder brother bullied him a lot.


    So big a person, bully a child, really not a man.


    "I''ll see him."


    "Don''t see me if you don''t want to. If you''re afraid that he will come to me in the future, you don''t have to. I''m afraid that he won''t come to me now."


    Yan wants to Leng for a while, "why?"


    "I haven''t hit him enough. Next time I''m here, I''m determined to play until I''m good."


    Yan wants to draw a corner of his mouth. He really worries about her in vain.


    At this time, Dijun came late, fifth read looking at his pale, some haggard face, thought that yesterday''s detoxification row too hard, so it led to bad spirit.


    Actually, God Jun was influenced by Taiyi''s words. After thinking all night, he didn''t come up with a way to satisfy him."How many times did you go to the cottage yesterday?"


    Yan Xiang was drinking porridge. At first, he coughed. Emperor Jun rose red face, really lost to the careless fifth read.


    Even when Yan patted me on the back, I didn''t want to be distracted.


    Fifth read out handkerchief, "you this child how to return a responsibility son, eat a meal all can choke?" Although the words spit out from her mouth are a little stiff, the movements on her hands are gentle and soft.


    Wiping the corner of his mouth, "you can''t eat slowly, and no one grabs with you."


    "I''m eating. Why do you carry the cottage?" Can he still eat in?


    The fifth read embarrassed, "who knows when you are so fastidious? Besides, I asked him, not you! "

 Chapter 1690

    Yan Xiang''s whole body is stiff. Some people pat his back and some people wipe the corners of his mouth. It''s really good to be spoiled. Even now he''s really tired, but it''s all worth it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fifth Nian was the first to feel Yan Xiang''s change. Looking down, he turned red. "Don''t you cry because I''m angry?"


    Yan Xiang bravely wiped off the broken frame and burst into tears, "where you said so fragile, I just feel that you are like my mother, good nagging."


    "Tut, you smelly boy, I don''t care about you."


    "But my mother should be a little gentler than you, and I should be a little gentler than you. Otherwise, Emperor Jun won''t like you any more."


    The fifth read directly swung a fist, "he dares!"


    Di Jun, who was named, looked at her pink fist and couldn''t help laughing. "Even if you''re not gentle, I like you."


    The fifth read a smile, "you know, if you dare to dislike me this, dislike me that, be careful I kick your dog''s head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at each other, all friendship is in silence.


    Yan wants to look at the sky with no words. Why did he see this in the morning? It''s clear that he was the one who was cared about just now. In the twinkling of an eye, these two people put him aside.


    Good to get hurt.


    "By the way, Dijun, did you have diarrhea last night?" Yan thought that there was a touch of worry on his little face. He had never heard of immortals having diarrhea.


    This topic went around to the cottage again. Di Jun coughed two times. "It''s nothing serious. You have dinner first. If you have anything, you can talk about it after dinner."


    Yan wanted to hold the bowl and thought of the cottage. He had no appetite.


    The main reason is that I ate too much before, but now it''s delayed and I don''t have such a good appetite.


    "I''m full and busy. As for Yan Qi, if you want to find him again, I wish you could help me."


    Fifth Nian nodded and assured, "if he dares to come here again, I''ll play well this time. He would like to go back to his mother''s womb."


    Hearing the promise of the fifth thought and thinking of the scene, Yan Xiang somehow wanted to laugh.


    This is the person she wants to protect. It''s good. Life is full of hope.


    Yan Qi can come, presumably soon other people will come, "if there are other people also come to trouble you, read you also practice it!"


    The fifth Nian made an "OK" gesture. Yan Xiang didn''t understand it at first, and he understood the meaning of the gesture more or less after seeing it.


    "Hard work, we read it."


    Looking at Yan Xiang''s back as he left with his little hand on his back, the fifth Nian felt painful again. "I''m still a child..."


    Dijun patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry about him. I gave him the best team under my hand to protect his safety secretly. Although he is a child, he always wants to grow up. You and I can''t protect him for a lifetime."


    "I think it bothers you."


    "He''s my son." The tone has never been more serious.


    The fifth read also heard a trace of difference, can''t help looking sideways, looking at Dijun serious side Yan, the bottom of my heart rose a bold idea, "what do you want to do?"


    "Niannian, my body has already been purified by aura and has powerful divine power. You are mortal, and the body of every fetus is the most common. If you and I practice together, you can''t bear my divine power at all..." Di Jun''s calm face flashed a little red, and his eyes were burning with fiery light. As soon as he thought of the scene, di Jun turned red.


    Fifth read all of a sudden to understand, but also red face at a loss.


    What did they say just now? Isn''t it a matter of thinking?


    Why did you suddenly mention double repair?


    The double cultivation of deities is also the pleasure of fish and water. She knows a little about it even though she is white.


    However, in the face of Dijun, she still has a hard time. She has all kinds of entanglements with min Yuchen, but Dijun


    She can''t seem to do it.


    "So you and I can''t have children." When he said this, di Jun was disappointed. It was very difficult for the gods to have a child. The fifth thought was the body of every fetus, and the child was even more impossible.


    "And thinking is our only child."


    Fifth Nian coughed twice to hide his shyness and embarrassment. "So, do you want to train him to be your successor?"


    "I have the idea."


    "Do you want to ask?"


    Di Jun shook his head honestly, "not yet. I want him to be familiar with it and be interested in it in the future. Besides, if he is not interested, I respect his opinion."


    "Thank you for respecting him."


    "Read."


    "Well?"


    "After a while, it''s the once-in-a-million-year meeting of the divine world."


    "Oh."


    "I might be busy."


    "Are you busy with Huashen?"¡°¡­¡­¡± He quickly waved his hand, "I promise you far away from him, certainly not even close to half a minute."


    The fifth read Wen Yan, if so, she knew that such a meeting had Flower God.


    No good mood of white he a look, "know, even if I believe you, but I don''t believe her."


    Emperor Jun opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to explain the relationship between him and the flower god. If he talks too much, he can always be pulled out something that he doesn''t have. This is what he admires most about Niannian. It''s so straightforward!


    Seeing that he looked bad, the fifth thought didn''t have too much entanglement. He asked, "can I attend this meeting?" There is still a sense of crisis.


    Emperor Jun is in a dilemma. If he is not sure enough, Niannian will become the target of the whole divine world.


    There are so many black hands in the dark that he may not be able to protect her.


    "Come on, I mean, you really think I love going. It must be long and boring." She went to see the goddess of flowers.


    As soon as Dijun left, E-Huang came, but it seemed to avoid him.


    "Are you afraid of Dijun?"


    E Huang a Zheng, "have not?"


    "As soon as he left, you came. As soon as you came in, I felt relieved. I didn''t believe that you were not hiding from him."


    I thought that the e-emperor did not like such a God, so he should have a good feeling for such a God, or even admiration.


    But she saw fear in E Huang''s eyes. "What has he done that you are so afraid of him?"

 Chapter 1691

    "What have you done that you are so afraid of him?"


    I thought that E-Huang would not answer himself, that is to say, he asked casually.


    But I didn''t expect that E-Huang looked around carefully and felt that the people of Dijun sect were far away. Her whispered words should not be captured. She leaned to the fifth reading, lowered her voice and whispered, "don''t you think Dijun is particularly terrible?"


    Fifth read blink, "how to say?"


    E-Huang sat next to the fifth Nian. "I saw emperor Jun''s methods at the ten thousand year assembly a long time ago, and I don''t know how the little god offended him. He waved impatiently, and the little God was dragged to the Tianlei platform. He was chopped by Tianlei 49 times a day. It was not until he died 300 years later that this torture ended. I have never seen such a cruel torture Means. "


    "It took 300 years to die. My aunt''s willpower is pretty good."


    E Huang immediately speechless, the fifth girl you care about the focus is always so different.


    "Do you know what kind of place Tianlei terrace is?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "no matter how powerful it is, isn''t it a place to chop thunder?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s nothing wrong with what you said. However, Tianlei terrace is equivalent to a special place for punishing and rectifying, but few gods who make mistakes will send them there. After all, when a Tianlei falls down, human beings have no soul, and few of them can bear it. "


    "That little god is very powerful. He died three hundred years ago, and he has to bear the thunder forty-nine times a day."


    "Every thunder is like a burning fire, and the muscles and bones of the whole body are broken together. It is the most severe punishment to go to the thunder platform. It is said that the little god is still a friend of emperor Jun." Speaking of the end, the emperor raised a touch of fear, Emperor Jun''s means is too cruel.


    Fifth read a small head, "do you think emperor Jun is cruel?"


    "Isn''t it cruel?"


    "If that man wants to kill him, do you still feel cruel? If it is me, it must be frustrated. I have been cut off by the thunder, and I have to flog the corpse. Whip into meat mud, but also wrapped into buns, and finally fed the dog


    See the fifth read don''t seem to be in joke, e emperor ruthlessly hit a cold shiver.


    "Are you all so rough with betrayers?"


    "It''s OK. When you do something, you have to set an example to others." If there is no effect, what can be punished? It''s better to give the little God an end. "After that, who was not willing to accept emperor Jun openly?"


    E Huang shook his head, instantly clear, "I finally know why emperor Jun like you, you two are clearly a group of people!"


    Fifth Nian smiles, but he doesn''t deny it.


    Change the subject and ask, "do you know the assembly of the way of heaven?"


    "Of course, I know that it is on that day that the will of heaven will be given down and who will be appointed to accomplish some great tasks. The candidates for these sessions have become more and more obvious. The one of your family is the one who is chosen by heaven. Speaking of this, before the little god we just mentioned was dragged to Tianlei platform for punishment, there were always some moths in Tiandao assembly. Later, these Tiandao assemblies were regarded as peaceful, and nothing bad happened. It seems that Dijun is really warning others. "


    The fifth read pursed lips, "can everyone participate?"


    "Of course not. Only God is qualified to participate." E emperor picked to pick eyebrow, smile way, "Flower God will attend." See the fifth read black face, "you really care about this."


    "There is a woman who cares about the man you like. Don''t you care?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t met the man I like yet." E-Huang held his cheek in his hand. "Maybe I''ll meet you in the future, and I''ll be as jealous as you are."


    "Jealousy?" The fifth read the gas roar of pinch waist, "how is this jealousy?"? It''s just being jealous, OK? "


    "Jealous?" E Huang tilted his head and thought for a while, which can be regarded as twisting acid. "You are a good word to describe jealousy. Yes, you are jealous, but your jealous appearance is quite lovely. I think Dijun will especially like your angry appearance now."


    The fifth read hummed, "don''t use me to satisfy your curiosity."


    "Do you want to attend the Tiandao meeting after a while?"


    "Isn''t it only God who can participate?" How does she get in as a human?


    "God can take his subordinates and family members. Although I have not been promoted to the priesthood, my father is. He will take me and I will take you."


    "This kind of family support is OK?"


    "Of course, it''s on me." Think of can give flower god add block, e Huang a little excited, "I first go back to prepare, when the time comes I will come to find you."


    Fifth Nian asked, "where is the assembly of the way of heaven located?"


    "The location of each session is different."


    "When will it be next?"


    "Why should it be half a year later! But there are so many things to prepare. Maybe Dijun will be busy recently. "


    "He told me that before." With half a year to go, she should be ready. Since she has decided to be with him, she naturally has to face some difficulties together. How can she let him alone?Fifth Nian has never been a timid person. When he has difficulties, he has to face them bravely and always evade them. It''s really unfair for him to leave all the problems to Dijun. "I''ll wait for you to pick me up."


    E Huang nodded, "I''ll go first." The fifth thought can promise, in her expectation, never underestimate a woman''s fighting power.


    Seeing off E-Huang, fifth Nian plunges into emperor Jun''s treasure house and decides to make use of his advantage in time and place to mend his magic. After all, there are superb skills of cultivating immortals in the ancient times.


    And then


    She couldn''t read, so she didn''t read any more. Then she ran back to the beggars'' sect and read with a group of radishes.

 Chapter 1692

    Because of the once-in-a-million-year assembly of the way of heaven, Emperor Jun is more and more busy, often unable to see people.


    Dijun has said hello in person, so the fifth thought is not too serious, only when he is busy, if a little more attentive will find different.


    No matter how busy Dijun is, he always takes time to have dinner with her.


    In modern society, when min Yuchen was transferred to other places, his husband and wife lived in two separate places, and it was normal that they didn''t meet for more than half a year, so the fifth thought was ignored.


    Anyway, she is a person who can stand loneliness and self-regulation.


    Use your spare time to study and have nothing to do when you are free.


    In the teahouse, there is a private room for the fifth Nian. She occasionally orders a pot of hot scented tea, and then leans on the small bed in front of the window to taste tea, lazily looking at the scenery outside.


    After a period of intensive training and rote learning, she was able to read all the words fluently. She took a few books from Dijun treasure house and decided to study hard.


    I don''t believe that she can''t become a big man in half a year. Just holding a book, her old problems get bored.


    Second sleep


    Without her aunt''s supervision and whip, she couldn''t see it.


    After a while, there was a sound of even breathing.


    Chang Xi, who was carrying the tea, sighed. It seems that the master is not in the mood to eat now.


    Xihe stood downstairs fiddling with the abacus and saw that Chang Xi came down again with two plates of cakes. "Why, master doesn''t eat?"


    "No, I fell asleep."


    "Asleep?" Xihe was stunned for a few seconds, "didn''t the master say that he would devote himself to studying the immortal method?"


    "Maybe I''ve been too tired recently." This was the only reason she could think of, though far fetched.


    "She''s been eating and sleeping lately, sleeping and eating? Can you be tired like this? " All the things are handed over to the little gang leader, as well as them and Shanzi. She eats and sleeps every day. Will she be tired?


    Recently, the little leader''s steamed stuffed bun face has become sharp. She''s a servant, but she''s a mother.


    Chang Xi frowned, "Xihe, don''t be rude."


    Although the master never put on airs to them in private, he even encouraged them to strive to be women in the new century.


    At first, I really didn''t know what women are in the new century?


    Later, the Master explained, and finally came to the conclusion that he was strong and independent, neither humble nor arrogant, self respecting and self loving, and would not bow to any unequal evil forces.


    It''s the master who taught them that no one can look down on them even if they are at the bottom of the grass and don''t look down on themselves.


    From the initial maladjustment to the present habit, Xihe has been completely brainwashed by the master.


    However, Chang Xi was still unable to let go of it. He always regarded the fifth thought as the master.


    Xihe spat out his little tongue, "master will not be angry, she is so kind, I''m just joking."


    "Xihe, you should remember that master is master. You can play and make trouble, but you can''t disrespect master. If you are seen by outsiders, you can let them see jokes."


    "People know that if anyone dares to belittle our master, I''m sure he''ll beat him all over the place." After that, Chang Xi shook his head and laughed.


    "Come and seal this teahouse for me."


    While they were talking, a group of officers and soldiers suddenly burst in, scaring the diners around. Some timid human beings have rushed out.


    But some goblins and fairies stayed to watch the fun, but they were just some unfriendly human beings. Even if they were given ten courage, they didn''t dare to do anything about them?


    But isn''t this teahouse covered by God?


    They have only heard such legends, but they don''t know who the God is?


    Now the human courage is quite big, even out of trouble.


    If the God knows, it must be a good play.


    Chang Xi and Xi he looked at each other, quickly sorted out their emotions, and asked with a smile, "do you have any misunderstanding?"


    Chang Xi thought that these officers and soldiers had heard the rumor that there was a god covering them, and they would not go too far.


    When the leader of the officers and soldiers stretched out the evil hand to caress Chang Xi''s cheek, she responded. She turned her head impolitely and successfully avoided the other party''s salty pig hand. The smile at the bottom of her eyes faded instantly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Someone reported that the food in your teahouse is bad. After eating it, you have diarrhea. Do you know that your teahouse has offended a big man? Now the leader has sent us to seal up your teahouse. If you are honest, you can feel pity for yourself. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for sending you to prison."


    Chang Xi narrowed his eyes and looked at the officers and soldiers in front of him. His appearance was a little strange. He should not be from Yuncheng.


    "Where are you from?" Who doesn''t know that the teahouse of Yuncheng is covered with gods."Ouch, the girl has a good eye. Can you see that we are different from others?"


    "Naturally." I''ve never seen such a fool.


    "We are sent from the capital." The other side pinches the waist, the appearance of the villain is really let a person dare not compliment. "Girl, please help me!" After that, we have to start again.


    Chang Xi retreated without any trace. "Can''t you see any other guests in our shop?" Deliberately bite the "other guests" a bit harder.


    Don''t the officers and soldiers at the head know that those who can stay are those who are not easy to be provoked. Tell others to be friendly and don''t offend.


    But in front of him, the little girl kept avoiding herself, which made him very upset.


    He stretched out his hand to Chang Xi again. Before he reached his slender waist, he heard a lazy voice, "I advise you to behave now and fight for less beating later."

 Chapter 1693

    "I advise you to behave now, and then you can fight for less beating." Clearly is the soft tone, with a trace of wake up after the impatience, but said is arrogant to the extreme.


    They couldn''t help looking up to the second floor. Fifth Nian rubbed his bleary eyes and stretched his hands over his head.


    At the beginning of business, fifth Nian often came to deal with official business, and attracted many curious people, who wanted to see the woman who was covered by the great God.


    As a result, the beggars'' teahouse has an endless stream of guests.


    Later, the fifth thought didn''t come much, and it couldn''t stop those curious people. Immortals, demons and spirits often came to the teahouse to sit down.


    She felt that she had become a monkey in the zoo, watched secretly by a group of people, even commented, but she could not stop this phenomenon.


    In the end, he didn''t come at all and left everything to Xiang''er. Then he hid in the beggars'' sect and lived a happy life.


    But the mystery of the fifth thought has attracted too many curious people. Even if they know that she has come less, there will still be a large number of guests to drink tea.


    No, it happened to catch up today.


    Fifth Nian''s facial features are exquisite and beautiful, but she is not as amazing as Huashen. However, her arrogance is particularly strong, which completely crush Huashen''s unskillful face.


    Last second, I was still sleepy.


    The next second, she is like the other shore flower in full bloom, red, publicity, eye-catching.


    Lianbu moved gently. Before sitting down, she fiddled with her long hair and buttoned her nails leisurely. "Are you sent by Yan Qi?"


    The leader of the official heard the fifth read dare to call the Lord''s name, pointing to her roar, "bold, dare to call the Lord''s name."


    The crowd''s mouth was drawn. Where did this fool come from? Was he not bold enough to roar at the woman covered by God.


    Fifth read simply indecent rolled a white eye, a cold smile, "I have more bold, do you want to listen?" Did not give each other a chance, "Yan Qi is a tortoise son of a bitch, or a brain."


    The officer was shocked and took a breath. It was the prince, the emperor''s brother. Although he didn''t know the meaning of the latter sentence, combined with the former sentence, it was not a good one.


    "You, you, you are presumptuous!" For a long time, the official said, "who are you?"


    "You want to close down my teahouse, don''t know who I am? Your prince must think that I beat you too lightly last time. That''s why he wants to play big today. "


    "And you beat the Lord?" The officer was a little uneasy and swallowed his saliva.


    The little demon who watched the crowd chuckled, "that human little prince is really a coward. He can''t beat other people''s girls. Now he''s going home to move rescue soldiers. Now he doesn''t dare to take the lead. It''s funny."


    "The Constable of Yuncheng yamen didn''t dare to come, but someone rushed to die. Madam, you dare to deal with them. We can''t beat it. We''ll support you. "


    As soon as the words came out, other people immediately agreed and stood on her side.


    Fifth Nian, no matter whether these people just said that in the face of Dijun or not, she was never a person who refused other people''s kindness. She clasped her hands and said, "thank you for your strong support."


    Looking at this situation, the official suddenly became confused.


    Just now that impulse in all around to watch the excitement of the gaze, immediately disappeared.


    At the beginning, the Lord told him that he was just a stupid human who had offended him. He didn''t ask for the honor of being promoted to the third level after the event. Now I think there are too many suspicions.


    Wang Ye wants to seal a teahouse. Why should he transfer troops from Beijing instead of Yuncheng.


    It''s the person behind the teahouse. Even the Yamen in Yuncheng can''t afford to offend him.


    As the upper class of human beings, who else can''t afford to offend is naturally a higher level fairy, demon and spirit.


    He gave a shiver when he thought about it.


    Wipe the cold sweat on the forehead frequently, "boss, do you have any misunderstanding with Wang Ye?" It''s not that he can''t afford to offend others when he''s in such a mess.


    The fifth read to pick eyebrows, "no misunderstanding, your prince has a face to beat, I want to beat, do you have a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dare he have a problem? Now he wants to take people back to the capital.


    But the man didn''t take it back, and the Lord couldn''t spare him.


    Think about it, there is only one way, "Madame, do you think this is OK, you come with us, see the Lord, explain the misunderstanding clearly." He doesn''t offend on both sides. I''ll take it to the Lord. I think I can spare my life!


    Fifth Nian tilted his head and waved to him with a brilliant smile. "In fact, I have a better way."


    A better way?


    Guan Ye was shocked. Looking at the fifth thought, he looked like the Savior.


    "What better way?"


    "That''s to make you look like Yan Qi. Don''t you go back and say I''ll arrest you?" The smile on his face disappeared, and the cold color flashed across his eyes. "Chang Xi, give me a call. If you don''t turn these people into pigs, no one will eat today."The words of the fifth reading can be called the imperial edict. As soon as the words fell, Chang Xi and Xi he moved like lightning. Other people started to use weapons one after another. For a moment, the whole beggars'' teahouse was in a mess, and one after another wails for help rang through the whole Teahouse.


    When the official saw Chang Xi and Xi he move, he knew that they were not human beings. His heart was in despair. What was this place? Even the shop boy was high-level?


    "Stop fighting, it hurts..."


    "Oh, stop fighting, stop fighting."


    "Who dares to touch me Ah, I''m not Laozi. I''m a slave. The slave deserves to die. Girls are merciful. "


    The fifth read leisurely drink tea, feel a strong line of sight, toward her straight look over, eyeground no temperature, more is to her disdain.

 Chapter 1694

    That is an old man. How old is he? Just look at his silver hair and white beard to know how old he is.


    His eyes were full of disdain, and he looked at "the fifth idea" for a moment. Emperor Jun is destined to achieve a great cause. Your existence will only hinder him. I and my colleagues in the divine world don''t want to target you, but you are really not suitable.


    For the first time in this world full of immortals, demons and spirits, the fifth thought had a sense of powerlessness, "why don''t I become the strongest backing? Do I need to fight with you to prove my strength?"


    The other party suddenly attacked, the fifth thought was just stunned for two seconds, and the instinct of the body quickly dodged, "you old guy..."


    "Let me show you what you can do."


    She didn''t get a chance to fight back at all. The immortal Qingyun bullied her again. The power was so strong that it seemed to explode that the fifth thought felt that the world was distorted.

 Chapter 1695

    This cliff is the divine power of the great God level, just like the magma ejecting from the crater, covering and spreading in an instant with a strong trend.


    Shenwei permeates faster than the air, that is, in the blink of an eye, the demons and Goblins who are just watching a good play escape faster than anyone else, and can''t be seen in the twinkling of an eye.


    For the supernatural, the six senses are usually stronger than human beings, and they naturally feel the powerful divine power.


    They didn''t care whether they would hurt the innocent. They didn''t dare to watch the excitement. Now they want to run for their lives immediately.


    Sure enough, the hustle and bustle of the great God is not good-looking, and he will die casually.


    The fifth idea is forced to endure discomfort, quickly pulled out his whip, even in front of such a strong person, she is not willing to show weakness.


    The whip twitches, shakes off the magic power that envelops him, breaks through the air, and throws a yellow charm at the Qingyun immortal.


    I saw that the charm fluttered to the real person Qingyun in the blink of an eye. The charm was shining with golden light. The fifth recitation had already twisted the handprint with one hand, and said with a resounding voice, "heaven and earth in Ming and Qing Dynasties, Puli is powerless, and the four gods defend. Listen to my command, and destroy the gods!"


    I saw the Yellow Rune paper burning out of thin air, as if the chemicals had reached a peak and burst out in an instant.


    The loud noise burst out. The real person Qingyun never thought that he would enlarge his moves as soon as the fifth thought came up.


    Because he despised the cruelty of the enemy, he could not escape. At the moment when he was bombed by the curse of extermination, the pain spread from the wound, and his ears were buzzing.


    From the bottom of my heart, there was a fury. No one dared to be so reckless to him, especially a human.


    Rampant. It''s too rampant.


    It was at this moment that the fifth thought provoked real person Qingyun completely. He waved his big sleeve and waved away the dust from the explosion around him. In addition, he had a sharp sword in his spare hand.


    The body of the sword is very bright and full of dark light.


    Rowing in mid air, a strong sword Qi bounced her away.


    As if it was a piece of very light cotton wool, the body of the fifth thought flew out uncontrollably, and the air pressure in the air made her unable to lift any strength, so she had to be thrown out.


    Chang Xi rose up in the air, afraid that the distance was too far to hold the fifth thought. He threw out his ribbon, tied the waist of the fifth thought tightly, and pulled it back.


    She rolled twice in mid air and landed safely.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Xihe also rushed to the past, and was relieved to see that the fifth thought was nothing serious.


    Eyes a Lin, in the face of benevolent Qingyun real person is also a belly fire, "master, let''s go together, give this old man a lesson."


    The green cloud real person disdains to sweep in front of three, two practices not fine small demon, still have a spirit abundant human. Hum out four words, "over measure."


    The fifth read forcefully clenched the handle in the hand, the eye ground exudes the cold idea of the silk silk, "want to taste the taste of an exterminating God incantation again."


    He thought of his embarrassment at the moment, that is, thanks to the fifth year, his hand holding the sword was trembling, which showed that he was very angry.


    This time, Qingyun was angry, and his moves were even more fierce.


    There is still a trace of reason, which does not force the fifth thought to the end.


    Can''t because of an outsider, thoroughly annoyed and offended emperor Jun, for them, is a matter of gain not worth loss.


    But the other two little demons are not in his mercy.


    No matter how powerful the fifth thought is, it can''t reach the immortal Qingyun who has already reached the divine level. However, after more than ten moves, it fell behind.


    After a few moves, he saw that he didn''t mean to kill himself. Today, he just gave her a bad impression. But now they are targeted at Chang Xi and Xi He. They are fierce and vicious. They want to kill them.


    Chang Xi and Xi he struggled to resist, but failed to withstand several moves. It was the strength of the other party that was too strong.


    Fifth Nian threw out the peach wood sword and came to the two people, "you go first."


    "No, master."


    "He dare not kill me, don''t worry."


    Qingyun real pick eyebrows, "smart use more, it''s a bit unpleasant."


    "Master, we are not going..." Xihe was always impulsive. At this time, reason didn''t know where to go. They were saved by their master and gave their sisters a home to live in. How can they leave people in a critical moment?


    "Chang Xi, you drag her away."


    Changxi just struggled for a while, and then pulled the struggling Xihe away.


    Qingyun immortal''s sword swung and stabbed them straightly.


    Shenwei is awed by the sword Qi, forming a powerful light wave visible to the naked eye. The speed of light engulfs everything around. Fifth Nian clenches the hilt in his hand, presses the button, and the red mahogany sword pops up. At this moment, she gathers the aura she can call, forming a protective circle in an instant, trying to fight against the sword Qi of Qingyun immortal.Maybe he had known that the fifth thought would resist in person for a long time. Immortal Qingyun moved the tip of his sword in no hurry, and the light wave also deviated. They passed each other.


    The fifth thought is awed by the other party''s divine power, and his blood immediately rolls.


    On the contrary, the other side, just face by a little fluctuation, body shape trembled, and nothing like.


    She was hit, never before.


    The green cloud real person lightly hums a, "don''t think you have practiced the technique of a few days, can boldly act recklessly."


    Fifth Nian clenched his fists and stood straight. His eyes were staring at the real man Qingyun who raised his chin, without any sign of weakness.


    As stubborn as before, Qingyun real man snorted and laughed, "delusion and Dijun can side by side in the world, it is really beyond human capacity."

 Chapter 1696

    She knew that her mouth must be blood foam, but she didn''t want to show her cowardice at this time.


    In front of the opponent of the joke, she is absolutely the one who has to swallow her teeth, not to mention a little blood foam.


    She swallowed, slightly raised the corner of her mouth, and drew a curve of sarcasm. As for the rest of the meaning, she felt the brain mending.


    As for what he felt, it was beyond the control of the fifth thought.


    Immortal Qingyun can be said to have seen the unyielding from the eyes of the fifth thought, as if to say, is this the only skill of your immortals?


    Xianfa against a human, it''s really a little hard to win.


    Chang Xi and Xi he were frightened. At this time, they reacted and rushed to the fifth thought. They decided to block the master''s face with a weak body. Even if they were dead, they could not let each other hurt her.


    The fifth read not language, silent will they behind, protect in front of them two people.


    However, the real person Qingyun is too lazy to see another human. He glances at their master and servant disdainfully, shakes his sleeve and disappears.


    "Master, he''s gone." Changxi is a little incredible. I can''t believe that man just left.


    Xihe is also a face of disbelief, "well, it seems to be really gone."


    Fifth read leg a soft, the whole person directly fell to sit on the ground, Chang Xi two people helped her up.


    But it didn''t hold down the rolling blood again. This time, it directly ejected blood.


    Scared Chang Xi two people, "master, you..."


    The fifth read vomited the blood foam in her mouth, Chang Xi poured a glass of white water to gargle her.


    "Go and see the injured. I''m fine."


    Xihe helped the fifth Nian to the chair and sat down, "master, you wait. I''ll go to find Dijun now."


    Fifth read a pull her, shake her head weak said, "I''m ok, don''t go to him."


    "But master, your wound..."


    "Be obedient, I''m really OK." This fifth thought didn''t lie. She just suffered a slight internal injury. After a few days of cultivation, she would be fine.


    Xihe was worried, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Fifth Nian also didn''t have much heart to talk. He clenched his fist and tried to calm his manic mood. For her, the blow from real Qingyun was heavier than the injury on her body.


    She is not willing to admit defeat and give in to fate.


    I believe it''s up to me. The more people say that she can''t do it, the more she has to fight. Dijun is her man and husband. Why should others tell her what to do? In the final analysis, she is too weak. If she stands at the same height as Dijun, who dares to doubt that she can''t do it.


    Fifth Nian clenched her hands to make a fist, and her eyes burst out with unyielding momentum. From these days of slack, she had an impulse. No one can stop her from making a big deal.


    With his hands supporting the table, fifth Nian stood up wobbly. "Chang Xi, no one is allowed to say anything about today. Tell others to keep their mouths shut."


    The East emperor too one happens to come in from the door, run into the fifth read that moment Leng for a while, then turn around to leave.


    "Stop!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s mother did not look back.


    "Can you restore this place to its original state according to your ability?"


    The East emperor too a wring eyebrow, looking back to see to the fifth read, thought she would question why she would appear here?


    "I don''t want to worry your brother, so I''m going to trouble you here. As for the injured If you don''t want my brother to see the clue, you will be cured at the same time. "


    The fifth thought retched again, and the blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "You..."


    She first step out of the threshold, "during this period of time, you help me find a place with enough aura to cultivate, if your brother asked, he said I studied the technique."


    "Your wound..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." This sentence is entirely intentional.


    Sure enough, the Eastern Emperor directly changed his face, "don''t be sentimental."


    "I''ll wait for you in Dijun''s library first."


    After restoring the teahouse to its original state, and then rescuing a group of small and useless human beings, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi responded that he was being used by the fifth reading?


    Completely black under the face, the Eastern Emperor too one hate can''t give oneself a slap, the eyes eagerly run to here also calculate, now unexpectedly still make such stupid thing.


    Sure enough, something linked to the fifth thought is always very popular.


    After a long period of psychological construction, Taiyi comforted himself. He was afraid of his brother''s worry, so he made a decision against his will.


    Hurry back to my brother''s library, the fifth thought has fainted on the ground.


    His face changed greatly. He quickened his pace, reached out and pushed the fifth thought in the faint, "Hello, Hello, how are you?" Holding the pulse on her wrist, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the injury is not very serious. "What''s good about you, a woman, that my brother likes so much."After feeding her a pill, she passed her immortal Dharma to the fifth Nian. A man said to himself, "I can save you, but I don''t want to distract my brother."


    "I know you''re not worried."


    The Eastern Emperor is too a little angry and depraved, "wake up and pretend to be weak?"


    "Dong''Er, I really hurt myself this time, so don''t make my sister-in-law angry."


    "You are not my sister-in-law."


    "Well, well, I''m not your sister-in-law. Go out and let her be quiet." Fifth read powerless said.


    "Don''t sleep here. What if my brother sees you? Go to the cave where I practice. It''s suitable for you to heal." Automatically ignore the address of sister-in-law, at this time, I don''t want to have the same opinion with her.


    But she didn''t intend to let her brother know about it. Instead, she made him look up to her.


    After all, the world is not unified, and my brother still needs the support of those old guys. It''s not appropriate to fight them now.

 Chapter 1697

    For today''s such a thought, the gods have nodded praise, this method is very good.


    Yan Xiang is very busy. Because of the Tiandao meeting, di Jun leaves everything in the hell to him, so he has no time to go back to the beggars'' sect. Naturally, he doesn''t know that fifth Nian is injured.


    Dijun came back only after the fifth Nian''s injury was healed. He went to the underground first and found that Yan wanted to deal with it very well. He was very farsighted at a young age.


    "You handled it well."


    "In fact, there is no difference between the management of a local government and a teahouse. Some of the methods are very practical. If you manage your employees well, they can make their own decisions without me."


    Dijun patted his thin shoulder, "busy after these days, go back to read, lest she worry about you."


    After going to the beggars'' sect and learning that the fifth Nian is still in his residence, di Jun is stunned and full of doubts. He speeds up his pace and goes back to his residence in a hurry. He meets Dong er at the door.


    "Come back for her, brother!"


    Since the last time I hurt the fifth Nian, di Jun chose to ignore him, which is more serious than any punishment.


    Seeing that my brother stopped and looked back at himself, he didn''t talk much nonsense. "Come with me and I''ll take you to her."

 Chapter 1698

    Dijun is speechless. He follows Taiyi all the time and comes to Shandong where they are practicing in the mortal world. He can feel the breath of the fifth thought. She is near here.


    "Is something wrong with Niannian?"


    "She insisted that I find a good place for him to practice. She couldn''t go to the divine world, and that''s the only place left." For fear that his brother didn''t believe it, he seriously stressed, "I didn''t do anything to her. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her later." Brother''s suspicious eyes made him very angry.


    Di Jun pursed his lips. "Dong Er, you are my only brother. I don''t want you to aim at her everywhere."


    "How do you like her?"


    He felt as if he did not dare to know her for a long time.


    In private, she also carries a pair of arrogant and coquettish appearance, does not even have a look, perhaps this is she approaches his trick.


    But he is willing, who can force him?


    My heart is still happy, so I am willing to cooperate with the fifth thought.


    "I seem to have been waiting for someone, and she seems to be the one."


    Although it''s not like "I like you, I just love you," donghuangtaiyi is tired of being such a serious brother.


    A handsome face is stiff, and can''t smile. He doesn''t even want to talk about persuading him to give up.


    "I don''t want to care whether you like her or not, but don''t forget our big business." Lich war, has become inevitable, very worried that his brother will forget his responsibility because of his children''s private love.


    Even if they want to stop, the other side will not.


    Therefore, there is only one world war, which calms down the war. He will not interfere in whatever his brother wants.


    The fifth Nian recently imposed cultivation, and the first thing to improve is the six senses, so as soon as Dijun appeared, she felt it.


    Open the eyes of Shuiling, can''t stop the joy, step on the shoes all the way to fly out, left behind in the door of Xiaoxian e Leng Leng, just so cheerful figure is the fifth girl?


    In recent days, what she hears most is her angry curse. The people she scolds are all the big people whose legs tremble when she just listens to her name. The one who is scolded most is real person Qingyun.


    That''s a great person in the divine world. The fifth girl is indeed a woman of emperor Jun, and even such a person dares to scold.


    A few days ago, I met a lot of bottlenecks in my cultivation. I''m always sad. How can I be so happy today?


    Soon Xiao Xian''e knew why the fifth girl was so happy. Looking at the moment when she was holding Dijun''s arm, she felt as if she didn''t know Dijun.


    Is the kaolin flower of the divine world picked like this?


    No wonder xiaoxian''e was shocked. She was a fairy who was transferred by Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor to serve her. Naturally, she had never seen such a tender emperor Jun.


    Dijun looked down at the fifth thought strangely, and always felt that today she was particularly attentive, "have you had dinner?"


    When it comes to this problem, the fifth thought is very interesting. "I tell you that my magic has improved, and I can enter the period of breaking the valley, but I can only be hungry for five days at most. Do you think I''m very powerful?"


    Dijun nodded and praised him impolitely, "well, you are very powerful."


    The fifth read happily smile, "of course, you don''t see who I am, I can''t give you shame!"


    Emperor Jun smell speech, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, although some words of careless, but he really like to listen to.


    Donghuang Taiyi finally understood why his brother liked the fifth idea rather than the flower god. Even if you give Huashen another 10000 years, you can''t be so cheeky.


    He touched the small head of the fifth thought, "don''t make it difficult for yourself to learn these, I will protect you."


    "I can''t always let you protect me. What''s more, I have to learn some skills. Maybe one day you will want me to save you!"


    This words of emperor Jun in the heart more soft, have never had a woman to say such words to him.


    The East emperor too saw this, already couldn''t stand of beat a cold shiver, these two people still really take meat hemp as interesting.


    "So you''re here for me?"


    The fifth thought about it and said, "yes or no, half of it. The main reason is that, Dijun, I don''t want to be your handle, your weakness. Although you are very strong in this world, I''m not bad either. Since I can do the best, I want to be the best one for you."


    "Niannian..."


    "Emotion is a matter for two people. If one side pays too much, it will be exhausted sooner or later. Don''t underestimate a woman, Dijun."


    For the first time, Emperor Jun is in the mood of "moving". He can''t say anything beautiful, but he wants to hold her in his arms and doesn''t want to let go.


    Gently embrace her, and then think of their own behavior is a bit wrong, and red face released."Sorry, I was so moved just now."


    As Dijun''s own husband is also very lovely, fifth Nian pinched his cheek, "while you are here, I just met a few problems that can''t be broken through, you tell me."


    Emperor Jun dry cough two, "good, you say."


    After a while, they began to discuss. Until very late, when they left, they left some pills for the fifth Nian to improve their cultivation. Don''t make a mistake about which one to take at what stage.


    He came out of the cave of the fifth meditation, followed by broken cloud, "master, there''s news from Kunpeng. Let''s go back to the divine world as soon as possible."


    "Well, Po Yun, I''ll give you a task to find out who bothered Niannian during my absence." Some time ago, the fifth read had a happy life, suddenly diligent, must be stimulated by who, he is not stupid, naturally guess something, but read do not say, he does not want to ask.

 Chapter 1699

    Poyun can imagine how many gods are involved behind this. He knows that Dijun takes the fifth idea as an eye, but he just wants to touch his bottom line at such a crucial moment. "Master, if they really do it, you can''t have a common understanding with them at this time. Let''s talk about it after the end of the meeting of the way of heaven."


    Di Jun glanced at Po Yun faintly. "Naturally, I''ll wait until the end of the meeting. You stare at them first, and don''t bother. As for other things, if you don''t do too much, I''ll turn a blind eye."


    Po Yun was relieved. Since he saw clearly how important the master was to take the fifth thought, he didn''t ask for trouble any more. He asked for his own trouble and made the master tired. The gain was not worth the loss.


    After all, the master is really happy with the fifth thought, and di Jun, who occasionally giggles, is quite grounded.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on the witch clan and Liheng. If there is any disturbance, please let me know immediately."


    Po Yun didn''t understand, "master, why don''t you give Kunpeng such an important thing?"


    Emperor Jun micro droop eyelids, eyes dark and unclear, "I have other things to him, in addition to me, no one can say, don''t expose yourself."


    Although breaking cloud in the heart is suffused with murmur, don''t understand master son why do so, still should descend.


    "Broken clouds understand."


    After all, she can''t do it as if she was shut up for more than half a year, but she can hold it for a week or two.


    Once in a while, I went to hell to see Yan Xiang. I found that a lot of kids were afraid of him. At a young age, they had the momentum of the king of hell. Fifth Nian was very happy. I always felt that my family had the sense of seeing him grow up.


    It''s a wonderful feeling that even the underground is opened by my family.


    If you have nothing to do, chat with Meng Po about the current fashion trend and occasionally go to the teahouse.


    It''s going to be five months in a flash.


    The fifth reason why I want to go out of the pass is that the emperor e came to see her. It''s even more difficult for her to practice her magic as a mortal. Fortunately, her useless hard work in college has been used here, and the effect is still ideal.


    At least, give her another chance to compete with Qingyun real person, she will never fall behind again.


    Stretching a big stretch, rubbing the sore neck, always maintain a posture, meditation is really a little backache.


    "The fifth girl."


    Fifth, he nodded. The girl was sent by the Eastern Emperor to guard her. Now she won''t come back. "You can go back to your master. In recent months, I have something to travel with my friends. I won''t come back here in a short time."


    "Yes, girl."


    I haven''t seen you for nearly half a year. When e Huang saw the fifth thought again, he waved excitedly, "here!"


    Fifth Nian waved, "have you eaten yet?"


    "You''ve been practicing for so long, but you still can''t break the valley?"


    "How can it be? I can stick to it for a month at most now, but I''m a bit greedy. If I don''t eat something, I''ll miss it very much."


    E Huang has no language, "have never seen you so greedy wench."


    "Let''s go to my teahouse. I have something else to do."


    Xiao Xian''e, who was beside the East emperor Taiyi, saw off the fifth Nian in person and told her husband about her departure with e emperor.


    "You said she followed e Huang?"


    "Yes, master."


    The Eastern Emperor raised his eyebrows too high. "That''s a little interesting."


    Xiao Xian''e was stunned. Although she was full of doubts, she did not dare to ask. After all, her master''s uncertain personality was a little elusive.


    "I look down on her. It seems that there is something good to see in Tiandao assembly." The Eastern Emperor mumbled, then waved to Xiao Xian''e, "go down!"


    It''s really interesting. It''s also a skill to get along well with my brother''s fiancee!


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor didn''t understand why he didn''t like Huashen?


    Women are the most incomprehensible creatures in the world.


    Went to the teahouse, the fifth read order a lot of food, e Huang quickly stopped, "I don''t accompany you to eat, why order so much."


    Fifth read not polite white her one eye, "also did not take your share."


    "You eat so much yourself?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Can you eat it?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with you? It''s very impolite to ask like this?"


    Since the two men stood on the United Front, the relationship between e Huang and her was more like a friend.


    Xihe chuckled, "miss E-Huang, you don''t have to worry. My master is sure to be able to eat. Her stomach is bottomless."


    Fifth read to play her forehead, "smelly girl, a few days no see, you also come to tease me, too damage my lady temperament." Soon the dishes were ready. Fifth Nian, holding a bowl by himself, began to eat and drink like a starving ghost who had not eaten for 800 years.That posture a little scared e Huang, swallowed saliva, Zheng Zheng said, "I finally know what emperor Jun likes about you?"


    "What do you like about me?"


    "You are very lucky to be able to eat."


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "wait for me to have enough to clean up you."


    Chang Xi brought a bowl of desserts, "what you eat is too oily. This sweet soup is cool and refreshing, which can relieve your greasiness."


    "Chang Xi, has nothing happened to the teahouse recently?"


    "It''s not long since you''ve been shut up. Something really happened."


    "What?" Drink and ask.


    "The little leader''s brother came to trouble again. He happened to meet Dijun''s younger brother, donghuangtaiyi." Seeing that the master was still fighting with desserts, he continued, "that prince was kicked to death by the Eastern Emperor."


    "Poof..." The fifth read to spray directly, "by East emperor too one to kick dead?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Qi would never die if he didn''t die. Why did he have to jump in front of Donghuang Taiyi? Well, I can''t jump any more. I''ll be kicked to death.


    However, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with the dead prince! "Isn''t this a disaster for our teahouse?"

 Chapter 1700

    "Isn''t this a disaster for our teahouse?"


    Chang Xi shook his head. "Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor has been sitting in our teahouse for several days. Those people are all human spirits. Who dares to offend such a God as him?"


    "How many days did you say he stayed in our teahouse?" She didn''t believe that man would be so kind.


    "Well, let the court give him an explanation."


    She has noble status, arrogance and capital. She kicked people to death and asked the imperial court to explain that she only admired Taiyi, the East emperor, who was the best rogue.


    "And then, don''t you tell me that the imperial court has swallowed this bad breath?" It is said that Yan Qi seems to be the younger brother of a mother compatriot of the emperor. If such a big man dies, he should not be so dumb!


    But the fifth thought underestimates the human''s fear of the great God. They are afraid of ghosts and spirits. How dare they offend Taiyi?


    "It''s not that easy!"


    Well, now the emperor has some backbone, which can be regarded as a breath for them.


    No, she''s with the East emperor now. Is she in the wrong direction?


    "What happened then?"


    "Of course, it was the Emperor himself who ordered an apology and sent a generous apology. This matter was solved."


    Fifth, as soon as she said something, she expected too much of the ancient human beings.


    "Master, in fact, I think the Eastern Emperor Taiyi respects you very much. Otherwise, he would not stay here all the time and leave the teahouse after solving the problem."


    Fifth reading: will he be so kind?


    Dry smile twice, also don''t know how to explain the East emperor too once in a while the behavior of wind.


    "Master, take your time. If you want to eat something else, just give me an order."


    "Good."


    Seeing off Chang Xi, e Huang took the fifth Nian with his elbow. "I didn''t expect that you even finished Dijun''s younger brother. It''s said that the Eastern Emperor is too difficult. Even the flower god has to be awed by him, and even dare not be presumptuous." As long as all can let the flower god bow, in her eyes are heroes.


    "You said he was difficult. Do you believe he will help me for no reason?"


    East emperor too one absolutely don''t know oneself once in a while benevolent behavior, unexpectedly by the fifth read crooked explanation.


    If I knew, I would not mind my own business any more.


    "I don''t believe it." E Huang blurted out.


    The fifth Nian snorted and laughed twice, "I suspect this guy is holding on to his big move. Maybe he will ask me for a debt in two days?"


    E emperor some worry of ask a way, "can''t take this to propose a condition, let you like emperor Jun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think I can listen to him? "


    "Of course not."


    "E Huang, what have you experienced in the past six months? Why is your IQ a little inadequate?"


    E Huang black face, "fifth read, this girl is really white for you worry."


    "Don''t worry about me. You''d better talk about the next plan. How long will it take for the Tiandao meeting? What do I need to prepare?"


    "You don''t have to prepare for anything, just follow me, but I have to remind you in advance that the team you follow is my three body country, so everything you do represents my three body country. Don''t be impulsive and don''t offend them, otherwise my father will be in bad luck. After all, those big people in heaven are not easy to provoke."


    Fifth read weak asked, "if I have offended a big man, what should I do?"


    E Huang did not care, after all, is the world, even if offended a big man, how big can he be? "Who did you offend?" he asked unintentionally


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of his taboo, immortal Qingyun."


    E Huang heard the name, almost did not fall from the chair. "Who do you say?"

 Chapter 1701

    E emperor almost did not take out a good ear, see the fifth read is still unscrupulous eating, the voice can not help but raise a few points, "who do you say?"


    "Immortal Qingyun."


    "Can you give me a description of real Qingyun?" I still don''t believe that the fifth thought will be so unlucky. If I offend someone, I will offend such a big coffee maker.


    Fifth Nian tilted his head and said, "crane hair and child''s face, eyes squint, nostrils up to the sky, pulling like 250000 or 80000, except that he looks like the whole world is a humble mole ant, is that Qingyun real person?"


    The empress e feels that her neck is chilly. Yes, it''s the real person Qingyun.


    "You are stepping on some kind of shit fortune road, and you will offend such a big God." Who else is the fifth read dare not offend?


    "If only I knew it, I should be cautious in dealing with Dijun. Maybe one day it will become cannon fodder." Fortunately, she has a strong will, even in the face of so many difficulties, can insist on maintaining this relationship, cliff is true love. "Or you''ll take me with you and we''ll separate later." She''s still thinking that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for half a year? So this time we go to Tiandao conference, we can''t do nothing and come back with a little fun.


    "You don''t want to do something, do you?" Although I haven''t known fifth Nian for a long time, her temperament is very clear.


    It''s definitely not a loser.


    "It''s nothing. I''m afraid I''ll give you trouble."


    She doesn''t care who''s behind real Qingyun. If she''s beaten, she''ll return it.


    "Is that so?"


    "Don''t believe it."


    "Ah, I just said a few words, how can I turn my face?" The thought that the God of flowers would circle around Dijun by means of the Tiandao meeting, and whether she would let her have a few thoughts with the fifth thought, I think this Tiandao meeting is particularly interesting. "At that time, you will follow me. I will send someone to pay attention to Huashen all the time, and never let her get close to your man."


    The fifth read holding bowl is drinking soup, hear this words Leng Leng, how to forget it?


    Then put down the soup bowl, dry smile twice, "you think very thoughtful."


    Fifth Nian explained about the beggars'' sect and the teahouse. Then she went to the underground to meet Yan Xiang. She sat down for almost an hour and didn''t say a word to him. Although she was a child, her young face was not up to her age. She was serious, calm and wise. She couldn''t help sighing. Was it a good thing for him to get in touch with the adult world too early Good thing?


    Hearing the sigh of the fifth Nian, Yan thought that she was bored, quickly explained the main point, and then dismissed the newly appointed ten hall king of hell.


    Before the tenth hall Yama left, he looked at the fifth thought and wondered what the relationship between this woman and their Yama was?


    But both of them are human beings.


    I don''t know what it has to do with the one above?


    Fifth read to see them see endless, impolite back stare at them, if fifth read know their identity, I''m afraid it won''t be so impulsive.


    She glared at the ten halls of hell, but still with "not to fight" look of contempt in return, failed to play a good relationship, is the most wrong thing she can do.


    Yan Xiang''s magic has improved a lot recently. Even if he doesn''t sleep for three days and three nights, it doesn''t affect him at all.


    "Niannian, are you bored?"


    "Not bad."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy at the moment. I didn''t spare the time to talk to you. You know that the Tiandao assembly was not optimistic in the early days of the establishment of Difu. I have a lot to do if I can be recognized by Tiandao."


    "Will you take part in this meeting of the way of heaven?" The fifth read suddenly came, happy asked.


    Yan wants to shake his head, "I''m still a foetus. I''m not qualified to attend the Tianda Congress. Maybe in a few years, do you want to go?" He knew that the fifth nianai would take part in the fun, especially in this meeting of the way of heaven and the God of flowers. Other immortals who adored Dijun would also go, and she couldn''t stay idle.


    "Emperor e will take me."


    "Emperor e?"


    Fifth Nian was disappointed that they had not seen each other for a long time. She didn''t even know her new friends, just like she didn''t know the people around Yan Xiang.


    Fortunately, with emperor Jun''s protection, no one dares to think about Yan?


    A brief introduction of the e Huang, and they first met again, the two inexplicably became friends.


    Yan Xiang can''t help feeling that the fifth idea''s communication skill turns his man''s fiancee into a friend and also confronts other admirers together. He may never learn this kind of operation in his life.


    "So, will you go with her?"


    "Well, don''t tell Dijun about it for the time being. I don''t want him to know." After all, I still want to beat up Qingyun Zhenren. If it is known that she is going to attend the Tiandao conference, it will be hard for her to act.


    "Want to surprise him?"


    Fifth Nian took a strange look at Yan, thinking, when did the child''s brain structure differ from others? However, some things can''t be explained clearly, so it''s better to misunderstand them."Ha ha..." Thinking about the teahouse, he said, "you can give it to Chang Xi and Xi he and concentrate on the affairs of the prefecture. Don''t be too tired. Haven''t you had any trouble recently? "


    "Does Yan Qi come to the hell?" At that time, when Yan Qi came under the pressure of ox head and horse face, he was still in a daze for a long time. How could a healthy person die so suddenly?


    "What happened to him?"


    "I''m yelling to let him go every day. Because I did too many unreasonable things in my life, I have to accept punishment in order to successfully arrange the reincarnation."


    "He ordered the ghost messenger to take him to the tongue pulling hell. If he pulled out his tongue, he would be quiet." The fifth idea suggests that Yan Xiang is thinking about the fate of the fairies who like Dijun at this Tiandao meeting.


    I have a hunch that this Tiandao meeting may It''s wonderful.

 Chapter 1702

    There is still a month to go before the Tiandao meeting. Fifth Nian and e Huang decide to play while walking.


    Fifth Nian has always been a hedonist. Seeing beautiful scenery, he would stop to play for a few more days, so the journey was delayed again and again.


    This era has not been polluted by various modern industries, so the air is good and the scenery is beautiful.


    Even the starry sky at night is dazzling. Fifth, looking up at the starry sky, I can''t help sighing.


    "What are you looking at?"


    He looked at the emperor sitting beside him and said, "look at the stars!"


    "Can''t you see the stars every day? What''s good to see?"


    "In our time, there would not be such a beautiful starry sky. Even stars were rare." At this point, the mood of the fifth year can''t help feeling a little low. Before the war, the school organized students and parents to visit the science and Technology Museum. Yimo and Xuanqi were very excited. She also promised the two children that they would go with min Yuchen and their younger brothers and sisters, but this wish didn''t come true. I don''t know whether min Yuchen will remember it?


    Miss the child, think of her uncomfortable will not sleep, can only keep the back technique.


    This kind of emptiness even emperor Jun and Yan Xiang can''t make up for, because she doesn''t belong here from beginning to end.


    See her mood is not high, e emperor also see she is not very happy, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m suddenly homesick."


    "Isn''t your house here?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head and raised his head again. "My home is far away." So far away that she didn''t know when she would be able to go home.


    "As far as I can go, I can send you with one spell."


    Hearing e Huang''s words, the fifth Nian couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not the distance, it''s tens of thousands of years."


    It''s the first time for e Huang to hear such a saying, "do you mean your home will be in tens of thousands of years?"


    "Well."


    E Huang was full of curiosity, "can you tell me what your home looks like?"


    "My family There are high-rise buildings, flat and neat oil roads... " Listening to the description of the fifth thought, E-Huang seems to really see a world she doesn''t know, and is full of curiosity about the hometown of the fifth thought.


    One talks incessantly, the other listens quietly. The picture is quite harmonious.


    "Will you go back then?" The more she listened, the more wrong she was. She always felt that the fifth thought was not very nostalgic. But doesn''t she like Dijun?


    "Yes Such a firm answer made e Huang frown again.


    "What about Dijun?"


    "E Huang, although we like each other, this is not my home after all. One day, he and I will meet again at the right time and place and fall in love."


    "I don''t understand."


    The fifth read to smile, "don''t say you don''t understand, maybe emperor Jun himself can''t understand!"


    The next day, they continued on their way and came to a very prosperous town. Fifth Nian saw a familiar figure and subconsciously called out the name "Liuyan".


    Liuyan looked back and looked at the fifth thought, "girl, do you know me?"


    Fifth, she was stunned. She knew Ling Yaner in the 21st century, not Liuyan in this era.


    "I..." For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain.


    E emperor step forward, politely said, "Liuyan girl, long time no see."


    Ryukyu smoke looked at the emperor, attitude immediately became a lot of respect, slightly blessing the body, "see the emperor girl."


    "Are you with Li Heng?"


    Ryukyu tobacco has always been inseparable from the balance, which is obvious to all.


    It''s just a diseased child, so we don''t treat Liheng too harshly. On the contrary, no matter how many shocking things we do, we just laugh it off.


    "Yes."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll go and say hello to my friend, if you''d like to show me the way."


    After that war, I know the relationship between Liheng and Liuyan, and I think that Liheng is the future emperor. Fifth Nian thinks that if we don''t bully Liheng at this time, when will we wait?


    "Is it a friend of e Huang? Then we really should say hello so as not to lose the courtesy. "


    Liuyan didn''t think much, so he took them to the inn where Liheng lived.


    On the way, with his three inch tongue, the fifth Nian had a good chat with Liuyan. The emperor e murmured that the fifth Nian was not a familiar person. It seemed that he had endless topics with Liuyan.


    Well, I can''t admit that I''m a little jealous.


    I felt that my friend had another little friend and left her behind.


    It''s not easy to see Li Heng. The fifth Nian directly leaves them. Under Li Heng''s frightened eyes, he sees that the fifth Nian rushes towards Li Heng like a flash of lightning.


    Two hands mercilessly pinched from the balance meat Dudu cheek, "ouch, hey, this is not that day in the street and sister chat up little boy? Look at this lovely little figure. If it wasn''t for my sister''s son, I would steal you home. "Li Heng''s image has always been that he is frail and ill. Even now he is worried about the fifth idea, but he can''t kick the fifth idea away in the face of loving girls and three noble women.


    At the moment, we can only let the fifth thought knead his face and touch his head to kill him, trampling him into a madman.


    E Huang was completely shocked, and his chin almost didn''t fall off.


    Ryukyu''s instant reaction was followed by a chuckle. He was used to Li Heng''s mature and old-fashioned appearance. It''s really rare for him to be helpless and panic. I don''t know why, it''s a little funny.


    "Fifth girl, do you know Li Heng?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know."


    The two answers came out in unison. The fifth thought was the first to seize the right to speak. "How can you lie, you child? Be careful Liuyan will be angry."


    When it comes to Ryukyu, Liheng is like a balloon.


    Why did you go to chat up the fifth reading?

 Chapter 1703

    Li Heng didn''t like to lie to Liu Yan. Under her puzzled eyes, he nodded and said weakly, "I''ve seen him before, but we''re not familiar."


    Ryukyu smoke blinked, flashed through the thick unbelievable.


    Five read, this is a misunderstanding between the two girls, right?


    "Liuyan..." Li Heng was slightly uneasy.


    Liu Yan pursed her lips and looked at Li Heng. Then she looked at the fifth thought of kneading Li Heng''s cheek. She felt hairy. She thought that something was wrong at this time and quickly released it.


    Although she doesn''t like Liheng''s first-hand conspiracy theory, she won''t destroy each other with improper relationship between men and women. It''s not only a lack of self love, but also a lack of respect for Dijun.


    "Liuyan, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with Liheng."


    Liu smoke Leng for a while, "ah?"


    Fifth Nian patted his chest and assured him, "I have someone I like. The person I like is in good shape. He is not as thin as Li Heng. He has a peerless appearance. I don''t know how much better he is than Li Heng. The key is that he is good to me, and he doesn''t want to change people any more. Anyway, I certainly don''t like Li Heng. As for whether he likes me or not, Then I don''t know. After all, I''m born beautiful. There are many people who like me. " Absolutely flatter yourself and step on the future emperor by the way.


    From this time on, Liheng has no good intentions. Naturally, she doesn''t want the kind Liuyan to like Liheng, but in the future, she will end up in a desperate situation.


    Some mistakes can stop loss in time, which is naturally the best.


    Hearing this, Li Heng frowned, gritted his teeth and said, "can you stop talking?" If not for fear of frightening Ryukyu, I wish I could kick the fifth idea away now.


    Originally, the relationship between the two people was quite clear. After the explanation of the fifth reading, there was a tendency that the more they described, the darker they became.


    "Liuyan, I don''t like this woman." No, it''s not only dislike, but also disgust.


    E Huang''s hand stroked his forehead, and his IQ was not enough.


    What''s going on now?


    Ryukyu smoke is a smile, the atmosphere on the spot become more strange, "you don''t be too nervous, I didn''t think much, but I was surprised."


    "What''s the surprise?" Three different sounds before and after.


    "Even a little touched."


    "Moved by what?" This time, the three voices are uniform.


    Li Heng coughs twice to cover up his embarrassment. He seldom makes such a gaffe. He deliberately hides away from the fifth thought, opens up the distance between two people, and is ready to escape from the fifth thought at any time.


    "Liheng never makes friends. He is very lonely. He seems to have no one but me." Speaking of this, Liuyan''s eyes are red, and he is not happy to see Liheng. He takes out his handkerchief in a hurry.


    "Why are you crying?"


    "I''m very moved. Liheng, you are finally willing to make friends."


    "Make friends?" Li Heng didn''t react for a moment. He looked at Liuyan with a novel look on his face. He had a bad feeling in his heart, "don''t you think that the fifth Nian is my friend?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Of course


    The fifth Nian didn''t care how smelly Li Heng''s face was. The two brothers put their arms around Li Heng''s thin shoulder and laughed brilliantly. "Of course, Li Heng and I are friends. When you said that I was familiar with you that day, you thought that the lines of chatting up were a little too old-fashioned. Today, when you heard Liu Yan say that, it turns out that you are a little kid with such a purpose For the sake of making friends with me, I''ve made up my mind about you. "


    It''s totally diaphragmatic. I can''t say how cool it is to see her flat.


    Since the game is the beginning of this little kid, then the initiative to end is in his own hands. As a friend, he will never embarrass himself in public. He may have to defend her at the critical moment.


    It''s a bit cool to think that he doesn''t like himself and has to get along well on the surface. He is disgusting and cares about himself at the same time?


    Ryukyu smoke excitedly holds the hand of the fifth read, "thank you."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Willing to be friends with Li Heng."


    The fifth read the corner of the mouth a draw, can''t help but look at a row of stiff Li Heng, the eyes seem to say again, your boy in the end is how unpopular, make friends can move the girl you like to cry, it''s really speechless to the extreme.


    Li Heng''s expression is not much better. As far as identity is concerned, the fifth idea is a woman of emperor Jun, so it is impossible for them to be friends.


    The most important thing is that the impression of these two meetings is too bad, either kneading his face or rubbing his hair, and he is not treated as a man at all. This is a great shame.


    He vowed in his heart that he would be at odds with the fifth thought.


    The slogan just finished in my heart, and in a twinkling of an eye their identity became friends?Such a conversion, Li Heng said he could not accept.


    Liuyan smiles and encircles Liheng''s thin waist. "I''m very happy. We''ve finally made friends with Liheng. You''re too lonely. I hope you can be very good, very good."


    "Liuyan, she..."


    The fifth read directly and mercilessly interrupted, "I''ll introduce myself first. My name is the fifth read. Please take care. If I cause you any trouble in the future, please don''t mind. I hope we can be friends all our lives."


    Of course, the fifth reading is not a casual remark. In the future, many troubles will arise, and Li Heng, a "friend", will take care of the aftermath.


    In Liuyan''s expectant eyes, Li Heng said dryly, "Li Heng."


    He doesn''t want to make friends with Dijun''s woman at all, but now he can''t say, for fear that Liuyan will see something, so he makes a short compromise.


    Liuyan''s eyes flashed, and finally raised a smile, "it''s good, apart from me, Liheng has other friends."


    E Huang uneasily swallows saliva, how to become like this?


    Fifth, please have a long snack. How can you make friends with your man''s enemies?

 Chapter 1704

    Although it was a chance encounter, it was also a fate. In particular, we all went together in order to participate in the Tiandao assembly. Apart from Li Heng''s unhappiness and e Huang''s embarrassment, there was nothing bad about it.


    All the way to play, the journey has been carried out to more than half, another seven or eight days will soon arrive.


    The fifth read to appear particularly excited, e emperor almost forgot to ask her, "this matter son you have and Emperor Jun say?"


    "What?"


    "It''s a matter of going to Tiandao assembly!" Looking at the expression of the fifth thought, E-Huang knew that this guy mostly didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help rubbing the sore temple again. "Fifth thought, you can have a snack. Why don''t you tell Dijun about such a big thing." Think of this way the fifth read the ability to make trouble, e emperor suddenly kind-hearted plug, also don''t know emperor Jun know after, will break her neck?


    E Huang looked at Li Heng sympathetically, but fortunately, there was this guy.


    Fifth, as a good friend of Li Heng, he took advantage of it.


    Li Heng touched the pity eyes of e Huang, he was shocked, subconsciously looking for the figure of the fifth thought, don''t be her to pit all don''t know.


    Found that the fifth read honest gnawing drumsticks, immediately relieved a big breath.


    Liuyan laughingly looked at Liheng, "so nervous friend?"


    Li Heng smokes at the corner of his mouth. He wants to tell Liu Yan that it''s too late for him to worry about her. It''s so funny.


    Looking at Liu Yan''s expectant eyes, Li Heng can''t say anything to hurt her heart.


    I can''t help sighing, "Ryukyu, you don''t seem to care about me at all."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you worry about the fifth thought''s attempt on me?" After all, the two of them are still in the relationship of double cultivation. She is really different from other women. She especially hopes that he can make more friends, even women.


    When Liu Yan heard this, he couldn''t help looking at the fifth thought that he was seriously gnawing at the drumstick. How could Liu Yan not see the relationship between Li Heng and her during this period of time?


    The relationship between them is good if they don''t develop into enemies. Fifth Nian doesn''t like Li Heng at all, but he likes to annoy Li Heng, as if he likes to see Li Heng angry.


    Don''t say, even she likes to watch it. After all, the expression on Li Heng''s face is very few, even the smile is very few. But during the time when the fifth thought appeared, he was angry a lot.


    "Liheng, I think you may think too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think Niannian really has someone she likes, because when she looks at you, her eyes don''t even have ups and downs."


    Li Heng snorts awkwardly. He refuses to say that the person he likes is Dijun, so as to avoid Liuyan thinking too much.


    "Let''s go to Tiandao meeting separately tomorrow."


    "Why?" Ryukyu smoke funny asked.


    Li Heng looked at fifth Nian with disgust on his face. "I don''t want to clean up the mess for this woman any more."


    These days, he is almost experiencing the lowest ebb, every day in solving trivial things.


    He is in charge of human trafficking in children because the fifth thought is involved.


    Jingguai starts to fight for the territory. Because the fifth idea is involved, he mediates.


    Niutoumamian arrest absconded ghost, because the fifth read a mixed, he was stopped.


    Because I robbed a jade hairpin with some fairy, and I burst out that I was a friend of Childe Liheng. It''s over.


    This way, because of the fifth thought, Li Heng is famous.


    Mingming just wants to continue to lurk as a diseased seedling. He doesn''t want to do anything out of the ordinary. He doesn''t want to be a blockbuster. He just waits for the critical moment to win the world by surprise.


    Who would have thought that the fifth thought made him famous.


    There are many different opinions before the Tiandao meeting. We are all wondering why diseased Yangzi Liheng has been so fond of showing up recently. Is he also unable to sit down?


    This is the purpose of the fifth thought, so that people all over the world know that you have no good intentions.


    Liuyan has always been kind and will not secretly speculate on the intention of the fifth thought. After all, Liheng has won the admiration of many people. What they do is good.


    What happened to Liheng was sent to Dijun long ago. When he learned that the fifth thought was right beside Liheng, he was not calm at once. He wished he could let go of all the important things in hand and rush to her.


    For fear of Liheng''s idea of the fifth idea, if you know what Dijun thinks, Liheng would hate to send the fifth idea to Dijun and let his woman stay away from him.


    East emperor too one stopped anxious emperor Jun, "elder brother, now need you to preside over the overall situation, you go like this, those old guys of divine world should calculate this account to the head of the fifth read again."


    Emperor Jun a Zheng, immediately also quiet down.


    He already knows about the fact that immortal Qingyun hurt the fifth thought. Although it was done quietly, the fifth thought sealed other people''s mouths, few things in the world can hide from him.He won''t do anything to real Qingyun before the Tiandao meeting, but after the meeting, he will let these old guys know that the fifth idea is the one they can''t move.


    "It''s just the fifth thought. Why do you know Li Heng?" The Eastern Emperor frowned.


    Emperor Jun''s face is slightly heavy, and his breath cools in an instant. "Li Heng intentionally approaches Niannian." Usually fifth read careless, but actually is a careful person, how can she allow from the balance close?

 Chapter 1705

    "Liheng intends to approach the fifth thought."


    Hearing his brother''s judgment, Taiyi almost didn''t turn his super invincible eyes. Can''t he understand the reply?


    "Now it seems that the fifth thought is pestering people."


    In di Jun''s simple love mind, even if he is obsessed with Li Heng, he must have done something suspicious. When he thought about it, he was even more anxious.


    "It''s not safe to be with him."


    "You look down on fifth reading." At this point, he couldn''t help snorting, "that woman is smart. It''s good that she doesn''t count on others."


    Emperor Jun coldly looked at him, in exchange for the East emperor too a moment out of sound.


    Thinking of the improvement of brotherhood these days, he still decided not to annoy his brother at this time.


    Boring touch nose, "you can''t leave for the moment, so good, I sent someone to protect her secretly, if there is something, will be the first to inform you."


    Emperor Jun instant not instant of looking at East emperor too one, attempt to discern true and false from his eyes.


    In the face of his brother''s query, he was somewhat sad. "Although I don''t like her very much now, for you, I will adapt to her existence and find her good. At least I won''t hurt her again."


    "I''ll believe you again."


    The Eastern Emperor nodded, "don''t worry, she will be OK." Seriously speaking, all the way is the fifth thought to cause trouble for Liheng, calm and calm Liheng rare mess, just think about it, let him feel inexplicably good.


    On this day, the fifth Nian and others followed them to a town, which was relatively prosperous and the street Hawking was endless.


    At this time, the distance came from the fierce scolding, a small figure suddenly rushed over, subconsciously hiding behind them.


    After that, he followed several monstrous men, swearing, "son of a bitch, I won''t eat you today, so I''ll just be a man."


    With Li Heng in, the fifth thought of this business has been decided.


    In particular, to hear the other side speak in a very insulting tone aroused a more belligerent heart.


    What''s wrong with humans?


    Looking down on human beings, why do they all turn into human beings and see the benefits of being human?


    Whether the child is right or wrong?


    Subconsciously stood in front of him, for him to block those monsters.


    Li Heng''s face has changed. Along the way, the fifth Nian is actually meddling in his own business. It''s those thankless things. The most hateful thing is that, in the name of him, he meddled in his own business, so that he became famous in an instant.


    This is not what he wants. He can''t stop such a fierce fifth thought.


    As soon as his hands were stretched out, the fifth Nian grabbed his waist and roared, "bold little demon, there is a big Yan clique here, who dares to be presumptuous?"


    The two most famous gods in the divine world are di Jun, who has a strong wrist, and Li Heng, who is sick and wheezes after walking two steps. They are like two extremely poor gods, one is famous for his ability, and the other is famous for his weak body.


    Li Heng''s face changed. He had heard this sentence dozens of times.


    "Mr. Li Heng?"


    Several bold little demons looked at the most powerful people here. Sure enough, they saw the pale young master Li Heng, whose eyes were as hot as fire, and his eyes were as bright as blood. They thought that their abruptness had disturbed the young master Li Heng, and they knelt down on the ground as soon as their legs were soft. "See young master Li Heng."


    "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 1706

    "If you go back to Li Heng, this human has stolen our blood spirit fruit." The child was even more afraid of shrinking, holding half of the undigested blood spirit fruit in his hand, devouring it. Looking at his way of eating, the little demons felt a pain. "Stupid human, do you know what it is?"


    It''s not a good thing to steal, but with Li Heng in mind, the fifth thought is definitely racking his brains to think about how to pull him into the water.


    Stem neck cold hum a way, "but is blood spirit fruit, ate to eat, big deal compensate you money."


    Hearing that the fifth Niang raised the blood lingguo in such an indifferent tone, not only the little demons were distressed, but also Li Heng could not help frowning. His unstable mood was on the verge of collapse.


    Ryukyu smoke Leng Leng, and then looked at the face of the poor balance, there is a moment very want to have no conscience to laugh out.


    This kind of separation makes her very strange, but feel very kind, at least live flesh and blood, very fresh.


    "What do you know? The blood spirit fruit blooms for thousands of years and bears fruit for thousands of years. Can money not buy it? " Several little demons almost rolled their eyes in anger. As a result, before they serve the demon king, they are robbed by a human child. Is this reasonable?


    "Since it''s such a precious fruit of blood spirit, how can it be robbed by a human child without any reason? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? I think you have ulterior motives. You want to find a ghost to replace you. " In modern times, this kind of thing is common. When something goes wrong, we find a few temporary workers to take the blame. The real culprits are still at large.


    "You..." As if by the fifth read peep know the secret, a few small demon is really speechless.


    How precious is the fruit of blood spirit?


    They quarreled about who was qualified to contribute the blood spirit fruit. Everyone felt that they could be a representative, and then they quarreled when they didn''t agree. Maybe no one thought that at this time, the blood spirit fruit was taken advantage of by a hungry human child.


    By the time they found out, the child had eaten half of the fruit.


    The most exasperating thing is that at such an important moment, they were all stunned. At some point, when they recovered their senses from the sky, they ran away and disappeared. Only in the scene just now, several fierce little demons ran after a young man.


    This blood spirit fruit a belly, physique immediately different, he can see not far away several people''s different.


    Either it was covered with the light, or it was wrapped in a mass of white fog, which made him feel at ease, subconsciously hiding behind them.


    I just didn''t expect that someone would really help him and keep him behind.


    Although he didn''t know what he was eating, he was so tired that he just wanted to eat the only food in his hand to make up for his empty stomach.


    "You humans are just being unreasonable and eating our blood spirit fruit. Is that right?"


    Since she decided to meddle in her business, she decided to meddle in it to the end.


    "Liheng, since we are responsible for this, you can take out a treasure to compensate them."


    Li Heng takes a deep breath. Why is the face of the woman Dijun likes so big?


    I''m too thick skinned to be embarrassed?


    Why does his baby come out and let her pretend to be a good man?


    shameless make complaints about fifth words in the heart, boo, shameless.


    If Liu Yan knew what was in Li Heng''s mind, I''m afraid he couldn''t control his mood. He rushed to him, pinched his face and yelled "how lovely" and so on.


    The fifth thought pretended not to know how annoying he is now, pinched his eyes and asked with disdain, "Liheng, are you not without any good baby?"


    Li Heng was almost grinding his teeth, "even if there is, why should I save him?" Is his stuff that worthless?


    "Of course, it''s a pleasure to help others. Don''t you immortals value the word universal living most? What''s more, he has achieved the ultimate in compassion. Now as long as you give a little love, the world will immediately become a beautiful world. Why not do something to improve your reputation? "


    Li Heng naturally intends to develop such a thing, but it is definitely not now.


    But the fifth read early announced his idea to the public, he had to be led by her nose, this passive feeling made him want to curse.


    Now he wants to destroy the world, and he doesn''t want to care about the life and death of an unrelated human.


    This is the most real idea in his heart. Liheng tightens his lips, and finally takes out a purple jade pill from his arms. The effect is even worse. Such a thing is useless to them, but it''s the tonic of some demons.


    But this kind of thing, generally comes from the immortal family, the devil spirit wants to buy also cannot buy.


    Therefore, as soon as the dazzling Purple Jade pill appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. He threw the purple jade pill to the small demons, "take away the things, go away, I don''t want to see you again."


    He was really annoyed by the fifth reading. The feeling that he could do nothing about it really drove him crazy.Received such a good thing, but also face from the balance of Childe such a god level do not wait to see, where they dare to stay more, wish to take the baby immediately escape.


    Fifth read Zheng for a few seconds, and then quickly returned to normal.


    Liheng can take out ziyudan to save people, which is beyond her expectation.


    Although I don''t understand his sudden kindness, the most important thing now is to catch the child who wants to run away.


    A clasp each other''s wrist, "say to see, how can steal so, snatched each other''s blood spirit fruit all of a sudden?"

 Chapter 1707

    "Tell me, how can you steal so much and steal the other party''s blood spirit fruit all of a sudden?"


    The dirty child''s eyes were full of evasion. He pulled his hand hard, but he found that the fifth thought was so strong that he didn''t take off half of it.


    "You..." His blush and guilty hide under the unkempt, delicate as a mosquito voice, "you, you let me go, I, I don''t know you."


    "Don''t know me. What are you hiding behind me?" Fifth Nian''s momentum suddenly changed. He didn''t look like he was just making a fuss, but his eyes were more sharp, forcing the boy to retreat.


    It wasn''t until he accidentally bumped into Liuyan behind him and was helped by the other party that he woke up like a bird in a dream. He fired the bullet and tried to stay away from these dangerous people.


    "Are you all right?" Ryukyu asked with concern.


    The boy shook his head and looked at the fifth thought that he had been holding on to. He was afraid and anxious. He always felt that the woman''s eyes could see everything.


    "Why steal other people''s things?"


    "I don''t understand you?" He wanted to run away again, and was mercilessly pulled back by the fifth reading.


    "I don''t know. Do you think you can get out of here?"


    The boy shivered body, eyes flustered, want to also don''t want to grab the fifth read hand, surprise gave her a bite.


    Pain of her subconscious let go, watched the child shuttle in the crowd, a few corners to run no shadow. Fifth read hate angry bite teeth, "smelly boy, don''t let me catch you."


    She can immediately raise her feet to catch that smelly boy, for fear that when she comes back, Liheng will surely run away with Liuyan, and her plan will be in vain.


    Li Heng picked his eyebrows and watched the excitement for a long time, but things didn''t develop in the way he imagined. He could not help but curl his lips.


    "Let''s find a place to stay for a while." Li Heng said this to Liu Yan. He didn''t even give the fifth Nian half a cent.


    No matter it''s explicit or implied, the fifth thought seems to be incomprehensible. He just follows along with his thick skin. The key is that Liu Yan likes her very much, and Li Heng can''t bear to make the girl he likes sad.


    So will be infinite patience, but will also release their own low pressure, hope someone can long face, retreat.


    But the fifth thought is not that kind of person. What kind of ghost is it to retreat in the face of difficulties?


    She took Liuyan''s arm with a smile, "Liuyan, let''s play around here for two more days. I heard that there will be a very interesting Tea Party of poetry and song tomorrow."


    "What is that?"


    "It''s a group of people who have nothing to worry about. They hold a knowledge conference, mostly boasting and praising each other."


    Liu Yan chuckles. She really likes the personality of the fifth idea more and more.


    When there were only the fifth Nian and e Huang left in private, she didn''t understand why the fifth Nian had to pester them. In recent days, she was suffering from the low pressure of Li Heng from time to time.


    "Why do you have to follow them? It''s not good to play."


    "I have my own plan. Don''t you think it''s very cool to see Li Heng on the verge of rage and finally suppress his anger?"


    E Huang rubbed his arm, "what''s your bad taste?"


    "Who let him offend me, against my man."


    E Huang


    Don''t know how, extremely sympathize with Li Heng, in the end is how to offend fifth read this careful woman?


    Although some immortals look down on human beings, they are not missing in human activities. It''s like the tea party of poetry.


    It seems that a group of human beings are tasting tea and composing poems. In fact, there are many gods, immortals, demons and spirits hidden in them.


    However, near the assembly of the way of heaven, even the fairies are very busy. What''s more, the gods, at most, are some demons and spirits. Fifth Nian took Liuyan to watch the fun early in the morning.


    When Li Heng went out, he didn''t see Liu Yan. He was so angry that he released the air conditioner all the time. He even broke his writing brush.


    He regretted that he had provoked the fifth thought.


    Now she''s really turned into a plaster, and she can''t get rid of it.


    "Young master, you''ve been in the limelight recently, and they still doubt you." Listening to his subordinates'' careful report, Li Heng felt that his temple was about to jump up.


    It''s also the credit of the fifth thought. Without her help, how could his plan run aground.


    He clenched his fist and made a creaking sound.


    "Master, I can''t keep the fifth thought."


    Li Heng sneered, "can''t you still kill me?" Not to mention the strength of the fifth idea, will Dijun allow others to touch his woman?


    "Step back and keep an eye on the fifth thought. Don''t make any trouble for me." Xinsai, Dijun''s woman is in trouble. Why should he pay for it?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes He can only reluctantly bite his teeth. "Young master, what about our plan?""As usual."


    Hearing this, he looked happy, clasped his hands and said, "yes."


    He can continue to endure, just don''t want to destroy the already planned things.


    Fifth Nian, the three women, e Huang and Liu Yan, inquired about the location of the tea party. Then they went to the biggest restaurant in the town. Before they entered the restaurant, they could hear the sound of poetry.


    She did not delve into this knowledge.


    I know every word, but I don''t know what it means.


    If you don''t understand, it''s a good poem.


    On the other hand, Ryukyu smoke and E-Huang carefully tasted the poems and called them good poems. The key to the poem is a ten-year-old boy. He is beautiful and clean. Even in patched clothes, he can''t stop his calm and self-confidence at the moment.


    The fifth thought that the boy not far away was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.

 Chapter 1708

    See fifth read narrowed eyes, slant head, don''t know in thinking of what?


    E Huang can''t help but ask in a low voice, "what are you thinking?"


    "Well Do you think that child looks familiar? "


    E Huang fixed his eyes on the young man in the crowd. He was young, white and pure. He was a little beautiful. "Not familiar."


    Fifth, I can''t help nodding. It shouldn''t be the person they met together. But she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    But this face is familiar to let her start to distress, is it really a silly three years of pregnancy?


    The fifth read is very attentive, hate to see that young man a hole, e emperor a little frightened, pulled the arm of the fifth read, "aunt, can you stop looking? I''m still a little boy. You have such a big God in your family. Can you be more temperate? "


    "Nonsense, I just feel a little familiar."


    Ryukyu smoke is to listen to the inside story, "Nian Nian, you are the master of famous flowers!"


    The fifth read to nod, full of don''t care of tone, "is it!"


    E Huang is a face of bitter force of caress own forehead, "can you please walk?"? Dijun will die of grief. " If emperor Jun knows that he is so dispensable, he doesn''t know how to release air conditioning.


    "Dijun?" Ryukyu smoke panic, subconsciously covered his mouth, "you said the emperor Jun is not I know the emperor Jun?"


    "There shouldn''t be two emperors, right?" Since the birth of such a wizard, I''m afraid no one dares to have the same name as emperor Jun.


    "So you are Dijun''s woman?" Liuyan was shocked.


    See fifth read shake head just want to relax, who can think she will say directly, "emperor Jun is my man." She didn''t want to think wildly, but now she began to speculate why Li Heng had to get close to the fifth reading?


    Such a thought is both frightening and uncomfortable.


    In fact, he has never given up, just hiding himself deeper.


    Recognizing this, Ryukyu is very sad and feels that he has never seen Liheng clearly.


    However, the fifth read dare to say that Dijun is her man or quite surprised her. E emperor subconsciously covered the small mouth of the fifth thought, a face of panic said, "I beg you can not be so blatant, if spread out, those gods will never let you have good fruit to eat."


    Fifth read a pick her hand, "well, well, I know." E-Huang is not as cool as she saw in ancient times, which made her doubt whether she knew a fake E-Huang.


    Or, what happened later that caused her to change her temperament?


    Ryukyu smoke can be said to see themselves confused, the external e emperor is not emperor Jun''s fiancee? But the fifth read also said that Dijun is her man, the two are clearly rival relationship, seems to get along very well. "You two?"


    "What?"


    "E Huang, are you really Di Jun''s fiancee?"


    E Huang blinked his eyes, thinking of that cold to the extreme face, gloomy eyes watching her that moment, can feel the call of death, such a man, she subconsciously hit a shiver.


    "No, I''m not." She doesn''t want to have any relationship with Dijun.


    "No wonder, if you are di Jun''s fiancee, you will not get along with Nian Nian happily."


    The two people who spoke did not find that the fifth thought had abandoned them and went to write poetry with the youth. Her head is full of Tang poetry and Song poetry. How could she lose to that young man.


    So a few poems down, the young is a little anxious.


    Fifth read found that young people care about this term, a new round, to snow as the topic, directly shook his head and said, "I will not."


    Everyone was in an uproar. They just came and suddenly said that they would not. Isn''t it a bit too far fetched?


    Even the teenager looked at the fifth thought incredulously, "you..."


    Fifth read slightly narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about what?


    The young man''s heart trembled, subconsciously dodged, let her know instantly, not only face familiar, even this pair of eyes are very familiar.


    She pointed at the boy and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The young man''s lack of determination shook his head and retorted timidly, "I''m not!"


    "It''s you The teenager who stole the blood lingguo, she couldn''t help lifting her lips, pulling out a smile, directly went forward to hook the teenager to the other side, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "you look like a dog today. I really can''t remember your dirty appearance yesterday."


    The boy tensed his nerves. "Today is very important to me. Can we talk about it later?"


    "Tell me why you stole other people''s blood. If you tell me the truth, I will let you go." It''s just how important a little tea party can be.


    "Today is really important to me. I''ll tell you when it''s over."


    "Don''t forget, you bit me yesterday."E Huang took a deep breath and came over, "fifth thought, I must have owed you in my last life. Let go as soon as possible. If you hook other men, I''m sure I don''t have any good fruit to eat."


    "You are crazy, this is a child, where is a man?"


    "Any child, he can get married."


    Fifth read a look is still struggling young, "e Huang, I need to train your system." Look at Chang Xi, the two of them are living freely.


    "Yinglong, have you joined or not?" Someone was shouting in the distance.


    The boy yelled, "right now, I''ll come right away." It''s not like you haven''t taken another bite. But this time the fifth thought was that he let go, and the boy slipped out when he got the gap.

 Chapter 1709

    When he heard the name "Yinglong", he let go of his hands and watched the boy slip away. He went back to the public and continued his poem about snow.


    "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    It was not until her arm was pulled that she recovered from her astonishment.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    To be honest, fifth Nian''s expression is not very good-looking, and his face is a little pale, but his eyes are always on the young man called "Yinglong".


    She shook her head, and her heart suddenly began to ache.


    Whatever the reason, Yinglong died in her hands.


    Now the young man under the window, with a childish face, will be killed by her in the end.


    In the end, he won the top prize of the tea party, and his face was full of satisfied smiles. But when he thought of the fifth thought, which was still covetous, his mood was not so beautiful.


    After getting other people''s praise and congratulations, Ying Long walked slowly to the fifth thought, without just high spirits, "do you want to see me to an official?"


    The fifth thought is still wandering. Ying Long looks up at her eyes.


    There was a deep sadness in his eyes, like the overwhelming tide, stabbing his heart with a slight tremor, "you, what do you do to look at me like this?" Apart from yesterday''s coincidence, they don''t seem to know each other, do they?


    "Why do you want a place?"


    Ying Long was stunned for a moment, his eyes were floating, and suddenly he turned red.


    Only when he becomes better, can he be qualified to accompany Han Mei to grow up, so he should become strong enough to protect the people he wants to protect.


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business."


    Seeing that he blushed, the fifth thought subconsciously that what he did was for Han Mei. "You have someone you like?"


    Ying Long''s face is red, for example, it is even red, "I don''t understand what you are saying." Take a deep breath, where there are people who like, but there are people who want to protect, even if she is just a baby now, but she is so lovely. "I have eaten xuelingguo, and now I have nothing left to digest. I can''t compensate you, but I believe that in the near future, I will definitely take out something better to compensate you."


    When he said this, he was full of self-confidence, but he didn''t care about it very much. Instead, he asked in a very low voice, "is the girl you like Han Mei?"


    "You..." Yinglong shocked to see to the fifth read, how can she know Han Mei?


    The woman who has only seen one side knows Han Mei''s name?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She is just a child. I just promised her mother that she would protect her and grow up with her."


    Fifth, she pursed her lips. Now Han Mei is still a little baby, so she doesn''t like it or not. But who can guarantee her future? "If you were to die for her one day, would you?"


    "Of course!" He did not hesitate to express his true thoughts, and then he felt uncomfortable saying these words to an outsider, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Fifth Nian didn''t hold his hand any more, but raised his voice a little bit. "Ying long, you don''t need to return things." Blood spirit fruit for a life, this account is to compensate dragon.


    Knowing many endings, she found that she couldn''t stop it. She raised her mouth slightly and pulled out a bitter smile.


    Maybe this is the number of days!


    E Huang asked anxiously, "Niannian, are you ok?"


    She shook her head. "It''s OK, but I feel a little uncomfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is what ghost answer, in the heart all suffered, still say oneself have no matter son.


    "Do you know that boy?"


    The fifth read nodded, "well, I met a long time ago." Love is too deep to remember. "Liuyan..."


    "What?"


    "Can you promise me something?"


    "You say it


    "If you meet a girl named Han Mei in the future..." Speaking of this, she choked. Thinking of Han Mei''s last struggle, her friends were only her and Ryukyu, one died for her, the other killed her. She felt like a scum man in a novel.


    "Han Mei? Is that someone you know? "


    Han Mei''s words are still in her ears, "if you meet Liuyan, please tell her to stay away from a girl named Han Mei and not to be friends with her. She is very bad and will do a lot of things to disappoint her in the future..."


    She shakes her head. Now she doesn''t know Han Mei. Let''s be selfish. She doesn''t want to tell her what Meier said.


    The world treats her so unfairly, she hopes that a trace of warmth belongs to Han Mei.


    "I would like to say that if one day you know a girl from Han Mei, please make friends with her. She is a very good girl. She may be a little stubborn and need your careful teaching. She is not a born bad child, but the world treats her unfairly. Please treat her well." With that, she bowed to Liuyan, which frightened her for a long time.Fifth, I don''t know if I''m doing this right?


    I don''t know whether it can change the future, but she hopes Ryukyu will be the last warm sunshine in Han Mei''s heart. Even if she does something wrong in the future, she can recall the only beautiful time in the world, put down her prejudice, be a good child, and even change the future.


    Maybe when she goes back to modern times, she sees Han Mei again.


    She is kind and not punished by the way of heaven. She can open her heart and make friends with her.


    "Fifth, is she a very important person to you?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "She is very important to you and me."


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "One day you will understand."

 Chapter 1710

    E-Huang had many doubts in his mind, but because of the identity of the fifth thought, he did not dare to ask more.


    But Ryukyu smoke is because the fifth read solemnly request, a little absent-minded.


    The three people who were not in a high mood returned to the inn. Liheng looked at Liuyan with a little worry, and his eyes carefully fixed on the fifth thought, "did you do anything to Liuyan?"


    Fifth, I didn''t bother to talk to him and gave him a big white eye.


    "I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t mess with me."


    "You make Liuyan unhappy, are you still angry?"


    The fifth read pointed to his head, "you have a problem here, go to cure it well!" I''m really worried about the future of heaven.


    "You..."


    Ryukyu smoke will pull back from the balance, "from the balance, you don''t misunderstand read, I''m a little thing didn''t want to understand."


    "You don''t look well."


    "Come with me. I have something to ask you." She took his big hand and left.


    Li Heng is flustered for no reason. Does Liu Yan know something?


    Subconsciously, he looked at the fifth thought and the e-emperor, and the e-emperor was in a good mood and returned to him with a "wipe neck kill"! Some people are guilty and instinctively reflect whether they have done something to make Ryukyu angry. Their faces immediately turn pale and begin to worry.


    Li Heng looked at the quiet Ryukyu smoke, the heart is more bottomless.


    I don''t dare to open my mouth for fear of saying something wrong.


    "Liheng."


    "Yes."


    "Let me ask you something."


    "You said


    Liuyan looked at Li Heng''s eyes, pursed his lips and said, "are you still thinking about the position of emperor?"


    Li Heng moves his lips. He never wants to lie to her, so he usually conceals something. Today, when he goes out for a walk, he will know his plan. It must be what the fifth Nian said.


    "Did the fifth reading say something?"


    "Liheng, I''m not stupid. The fifth idea is a woman of Dijun. You won''t relax your vigilance to anyone you don''t know, but you have to get close to the fifth idea. I''ve already guessed what you want to do."


    Li Heng opened his mouth and nodded heavily, "yes, I have this plan. Don''t stop me. Can you support me?" He clenched Liuyan''s hand, and the palm of his hand was cold.


    Liuyan took back his hand, "I need to calm down, I, I don''t want to..." In fact, she has a lot of truth, but in the face of always unswerving Liheng, she can''t say it.


    He is a very stubborn person and seldom changes his decision for whom.


    Even she didn''t have so much confidence, "Li Heng, I won''t go to the meeting of the way of heaven. I''ll wait until you come back." After that, she turned into a colorful light beam and disappeared in an instant.


    Li Heng''s outstretched hand was empty.


    Clever baby face more than a crack, ferocious face, "the fifth, read!"


    Now he regretted that he had accosted fifth Nian, otherwise how could he have caused so much trouble.


    "Damn it, come out."


    Suddenly more than a black figure, "childe, subordinate in."


    "Follow Ryukyu and report everything to me."


    "Yes, sir."


    The shadow disappeared. The creaking sound of Liheng''s clenched fist hair disappeared in the original room and went straight to the fifth thought.


    "Ah! Hooligan, hooligan


    Surprised to see the fifth read in the bath from the balance is also very flustered, how he did not expect to come in will encounter such a situation.


    "You, fifth Nian, how do you bathe in broad daylight?"


    "Who rules that you can''t take a bath during the day? Smelly hooligan, you come to peep at me on purpose, smelly hooligan, dead hooligan. How old are you, you will know how to peep? "


    "You, you''re still dressed I''m not... "


    "Go away It''s reasonable for you to peek at other people''s baths. " The fifth thought, who had not taken off his clothes, was very righteous. He picked up the rag and swung it toward Liheng. "You still don''t go, are you going to wait here to see if I can finish the washing?"


    The fifth is the terrible appearance of fierce fragrance when she is not exposed in the air.


    Scared to leave the balance complexion pale, long so big, even Liu Yan''s jade arm have not seen, today saw the fifth read of shoulder, certainly long needle eye.


    At this moment, I can''t even use the magic. I stumbled open the door and rushed out.


    Fifth, if you know what he''s thinking, maybe it''s not as simple as swinging him with a rag at the moment. You must pick out this guy''s eyes. He''s blind. What else do you want to do?


    Li Heng ran all the way back to his room. He didn''t remember why he was looking for the fifth reading until he sat on the chair.


    Serious eight hundred things to ask, did not ask the export, but was driven out as a hooligan, which made Li Heng''s indifferent face become more cold, stood up and wanted to find the fifth Nian, thought that she was taking a bath now, he was unwilling to sit back.He clenched his fist, and his mood fluctuated to the whole pavilion.


    Aware of his emotions so easily leaked, Li Heng''s face was a bit ugly.


    Fifth, after taking a good bath, he went to e Huang and said, "let''s go first."


    "I just heard that your room is a little noisy. What happened?"


    "Well, something happened. I''m afraid if I don''t leave, I''ll kill Liheng with my sword."


    "What happened to him?"


    "Mention him and get angry." If you can''t beat him, the fifth thought is that it''s absolutely impossible to swallow this tone. There''s still some self-knowledge. "I think my dear, is that ok?"


    E Huang subconsciously hit a cold shiver, "how do I feel so cold?"


    "Why don''t you freeze to death."


    "It turns out that Dijun likes sweet talking women."


    "Are you going or not?"


    "Go, go now. Do you want to say hello to Ryukyu? "


    "Let''s talk to the shopkeeper." She doesn''t want to see Liheng for the moment.

 Chapter 1711

    This journey has delayed a lot of progress. Fortunately, in the last few days, the fifth thought started and decided to speed up the process.


    This period of time, just her father kept urging himself to go quickly.


    E-Huang didn''t waste any time, so he left with the fifth Nian in the immortal way. When Li Heng went back to find her, he found out what the fifth Nian had said to Liu Yan. Then he was guilty and bluffing, and finally ran away.


    "Run away?"


    "Yes, master, the fifth Nian ran with the noble daughter of e emperor."


    Li Heng took a deep breath, but he couldn''t spit out the dirty air in his heart. It''s so hateful. Did fifth Nian run away?


    "Damn, she ran away after such a big trouble?" With a wave of his hand, he swept the ink and inkstone in front of the table. "Don''t let me see her again." He was not sure what he would do.


    Fifth, if you were here, you would slap him to death. What''s the meaning of running away in such a big disaster? It''s him watching her take a bath and pissing her off, OK?


    There are a large number of people attending the Tiandao assembly, because some time ago, it was said that the noble daughter of E-Huang and the emperor Jun of the three body kingdom wanted to practice together. Even if E-Huang did not go to the divine world, it was still in the limelight, and even the rooms arranged by the divine world were very meaningful.


    The yard next to Dijun!


    Originally, everyone was waiting to see a good play. What a cold and proud God Dijun was. Those old guys had to be ready to accept Dijun''s anger.


    Even the other immortals who participated in the Tiandao meeting had a good interest in watching the opera, waiting for Dijun to turn over. Unexpectedly, Dijun had nothing to do with it, and quietly accepted the arrangement.


    Too broke the public''s eyeball, we secretly guess, e emperor in the end in emperor Jun''s heart how important.


    Even the patriarchs of the three armed forces convened a small meeting of the ministers of the humerus to excite the charm of their daughter e Huang, who must have charmed emperor Jun.


    Maybe they need to do something to brush the existence of e emperor in front of emperor Jun.


    If E-Huang knew what his father was thinking, he would surely tell him that you are always thinking too much. You''d better wash and sleep!


    It''s clear that they know that the fifth idea is hidden in their team, so they agree to live next door to Dijun.


    Fifth, I want to be greedy, so I prepare a lot of snacks in the mortal world.


    Eat snacks from time to time, and then go to other places for a walk. By the way, find the old fox named Qingyun Zhenren. Life is pretty good.


    It''s just so long. I haven''t seen Dijun once.


    She''s not in a hurry to see him, but she wants to surprise him. The fifth Nian is very happy. I don''t know that Dijun knew that the fifth Nian was coming, but he didn''t have time to see her.


    E emperor also don''t like to talk too much, also silently looking at the fifth read a person to steal music.


    Originally wanted to give him a surprise, but the surprise has not yet been sent out, the fifth read because of one thing almost escaped.


    Although this body cultivation method has been for some time, and even Pigu is good at it, it can''t stand the fifth thought. From time to time, I put some snacks in my mouth, either the preserved fruit or the sweet scented osmanthus cake. I have a good time.


    If you eat too much, there will be follow-up troubles. For example, if you want to solve the garbage in your stomach.


    But there is no latrine in such a place as Shenjie, which makes her worry. She covers her stomach and looks for the hut everywhere. As she runs, her legs are almost deformed, and she never finds the latrine. But at this time, e Huang is not here, so she can''t find a place to solve it!


    She doesn''t want to be so shameful. If someone knows that Dijun''s woman urinates everywhere, she will not only dig a hole in the ground, but also be ashamed and angry.


    I didn''t know I was so greedy. Before, my mouth kept moving, and I didn''t want to go to the toilet. Who knew today''s feeling was so fierce.


    No way, she can only jump to the yard next door, in full view of the public, pulling some stunned Dijun rushed out.


    Sure enough, a group of famous gods were stunned for a few seconds, and then they yelled, "who is she?"


    "It''s like a human being."


    "How did you break in?"


    "The key is to take Dijun away in front of us? It''s too presumptuous. "


    "How do I look like that mortal woman?"


    "It''s her. I''ve dealt with her, but why did she come back to the divine world?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of those who have been talking have gone away. Let alone the fifth thought, I am not interested in listening. Even if I am interested, I am not allowed by my physical condition now.


    I thought that fifth Nian could hold on for another period of time without looking for himself. Today, I rushed in in front of everyone and pulled him away in a dignified way. It was quite good.


    He frowned and spoke slowly. "When did you come?"


    Fifth, he covered his painful stomach and flushed his face, because it was too hard to hold, even his eyes were red, "Wuwu, I want to go to the toilet, I can''t hold it, you take me quickly.""Ah?"


    Emperor Jun completely silly eyes, there is a moment to forget where the body, heard what?


    Just staring at the fifth read, looking at her eager like a dog looking for a place to pee, all around the ground, that look a little cute?


    "Did you hear what I said? Come on, hurry up!" In a moment, the fifth thought comes from the grinding of words.


    Emperor Jun instantly returned to his senses and stopped the waist of the fifth Nian. As soon as his figure flashed, they disappeared in the same place and turned into a wisp of white smoke.


    The two of them had already disappeared when the great gods who were still discussing chased out one after another.

 Chapter 1712

    "Damn, that mortal must have abducted Dijun."


    "Looking for such a crucial time." When someone said this, they stamped their feet in annoyance. "Tiandao conference needs to be presided over by Dijun."


    "Don''t let other immortals know about this for the time being. They can''t afford to lose that man."


    For a while, there was a lot of excitement, but they would never think of why Dijun disappeared for no reason. If they knew


    Of course, the fifth death will not let them know.


    It''s too humiliating. It''s not good for us to set up our own image in the future.


    She nests in the grass, holding her face is about to cry, too humiliating, who can give her a punch, let her now so faint.


    Why do they repeat this picture?


    I wanted to have an aesthetic appearance. Now it''s good. It''s all ruined.


    "Niannian, are you suffering?" Emperor Jun''s greetings came from his ears. They didn''t contain any false ones. But he was so ashamed and angry that his soul was about to come out of his body.


    "I, I''m fine..."


    She don''t wriggle to walk out, Emperor Jun look to the fifth read, found that she just pale face a lot better, also a few more ruddy, can''t help but put down the heart.


    "Me, let''s go!" The shame of my life is all over today. Dijun took her to which unknown mountain to solve. After the big problem was solved, the fifth Nian didn''t rush down the mountain. He pulled his broad sleeve and said, "can this be kept secret?"


    Di Jun was stunned for a few seconds, and nodded with a smile, "OK."


    It was humiliating enough. Seeing him smile, fifth Nian felt that he was deeply stimulated, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I thought you would come to me in a few days, but I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances." After that, I covered myself with my fist, and I was about to laugh out of my mouth.


    Fifth Nian took a few deep breaths, "you forget, forget as soon as possible."


    "It''s very real. In fact, I like you very much." Not in front of him to do any decoration, just as it is, the distance between the two of them is a step closer.


    "Your taste is so different." She''s a little bit broken. She''s already disgraced. She doesn''t need to maintain any image.


    Dijun again lowered his head and chuckled, "if I like you very different, then I''m quite different."


    Fifth read suddenly raised his head, incredible look to Emperor Jun.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Dijun, I''m going to know you again today. I didn''t know that you are so glib. The love words are going to fly." Even Min Yuchen is not likely to be able to say such a chill love.


    Di Jun''s face turned red when he was ridiculed by the fifth Nian.


    He just said what he thought in his heart. How did he become a glib?


    Because they were half way through the meeting, di Jun had to go back to preside over the overall situation. Fifth Nian was also a little bit exhausted by this stomachache and wanted to go back to sleep.


    Fifth Nian didn''t know that he had already become the object of discussion.


    When Dijun sent her back, "if you still have a stomachache, you can come to me at any time."


    Fifth read the moment the black face, is not enough shame, "I will not be abdominal pain." I decided to open a valley from today, so as not to be so shameful as today, "this matter can only be known by you and me, not by others."


    "Well, I''ll go back and wait for me to come to dinner with you in the evening."


    Still eating?


    Is she not disgraceful enough today.


    "I''m sorry, biguqi, I can''t eat with you."


    Seeing that her angry cheeks are bulging, di Jun feels that he may be poisoned. She looks good when she is childish, she looks good when she is angry, and she looks better when she smiles


    "I''ll see you when I''m done."


    Fifth read perfunctory nod, "you go to busy." After seeing off the busy man, the first thing she did when she went back to her room was to plunge into the quilt and cover her hot cheeks. Although she and he had been husband and wife for a long time, there were many things she never avoided, but they were not so familiar at this time. When she thought of these, she felt that she had no face to see Dijun again.


    Cheek hot return hot, some people can be heartless sleep.


    So when e Huang came back from outside, he had heard a lot of big news.


    What alien human woman pulls away the noble emperor Jun? What e emperor raises a shameless girl who dares to compete with her master for the position of double cultivation. If it''s too hard for her to hear, she just asks for the virtue of those people. She doesn''t dare to compete with the fifth Nian for a man, especially a man like emperor Jun.


    So he angrily denounced the eight trigrams God group who speculated out of thin air. After E-Huang left, the rumors became more and more fierce, and became the version of E-Huang''s anger.


    Even the tribal patriarch of SANSHIN Kingdom began to worry about his daughter, and he took e Huang and said, "my son, although emperor Jun''s status is higher than ours, he is also the demon Emperor today. He is equal to the emperor and can practice with many people, but when you are determined, he obviously hit you in the face. I can''t swallow this tone anyway. Where do you say you are going How dare the human woman found in the temple not to... "E emperor is scared to cover his father''s mouth. It''s too terrible. If emperor Jun knows, I''m afraid they can''t go out here.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. From the beginning to the end, the story between me and Dijun was rumored from you. I told you that I didn''t like him. Besides, the fifth thought, she is my friend. I don''t allow you to insult my friend. She and Dijun are a couple. How do you think we can live near Dijun? "


    "You said she and Dijun..." The patriarch''s brain was a little tangled. "Then why did you bring her?"


    "I have no intention to Emperor Jun. the most important thing is that I can be angry with that Yong ya. I''ll see if it''s OK."

 Chapter 1713

    Hearing what her daughter said, the tribal chief of SANSHIN suddenly felt that it was reasonable.


    Because sang Qi''s death was not clear, he didn''t change the woman''s gentle attitude, so that he didn''t like the woman. But after the cold woman refused her son with her heart and soul cultivation, she expressed her love for Dijun in a high profile. Didn''t she put the dignity of their three body country under her feet?


    After the marriage between E-Huang and Dijun came out, he mostly wanted to be angry with that woman.


    The main thing is that one''s daughter can be happy, and the rest is not very important.


    "E Huang, what you said is true?"


    "What is true or false?"


    "You don''t like Dijun?" I''m afraid that my daughter is afraid of those superior gods. She takes the lead to show her attitude, "E-Huang, as a noble daughter of the three body nation, we are not bad, and you don''t have to feel inferior or afraid. If you really like Dijun, tell your father that he will surely send Dijun to you." Although there is a boasting element in the end, in order to express his determination, the patriarch dares to say anything big at this time.


    E Huang chuckled, "Dad, what do you think? I don''t like him at all. It''s too cold. I''m afraid he''s too boring to live together. "


    "Really?" Again did not confirm asked a sentence.


    E Huang really has no way to take his father, pushing his huge body, "really, really, I can''t cheat you, you go to help you, don''t worry about me, I''ll go out to play with Nian Nian later."


    "You have a good relationship with her?" My daughter has always been used to being noble and seldom makes friends with others. At this time, I was surprised to hear her call each other''s nickname.


    "Well, I make her my friend."


    "Well, although you have no predestination with Dijun, you will never lose if you make friends with the woman he likes." As for the flower god, it''s best to be angry.


    "Well, I understand, I understand."


    Seeing off her father, E-Huang immediately went to find a decadent fifth Nian, "Niannian, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad?"


    "I have no face."


    "I don''t understand."


    Thinking of the stupid thing she did yesterday, she fell down on the bed and pushed her legs in shame.


    Ah!


    Who can erase her memory, never think of that shame scene.


    "Did you hear something?" E Huang asked carefully.


    Fifth read whole body a tremble, can''t believe of ask a way, "this matter son outside spread?" At that time, she just took Dijun away, so that she couldn''t remember. Did she ever say something that she couldn''t hold back?


    At the thought of those people may be spreading their own rumors, suddenly the whole person is not good, what is this called?


    Fifth read holding a red face, "I don''t live."


    E Huang was stunned and quickly comforted, "don''t listen to those people outside. We are friends. We can''t be regarded as masters and servants. Besides, Dijun and I also follow each other''s advice. You and he will come together eventually. I can see that Dijun really likes you and it will be sooner or later for us to give you fame."


    "What?" Why is it a little different from what she thought? Fifth Nian blinked, "what''s going on outside?"


    "You don''t know?" See the fifth read nodded, she can''t help but sigh, "then what are we talking about in the end?" After that, e Huang himself laughed, and then said the rumors outside again, regardless of the feelings of master and servant, seduced emperor Jun, but omitted a lot of ugly words.


    Fifth, I can''t help but feel relieved. It''s no big deal if it''s not about her pulling her pants.


    Scared to death, she patted her chest in fear.


    See the fifth read after listening to indifference, "you are not angry?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "what can I be angry about? There are so many people who scold me. I can''t take care of their emotions. Scold them one by one! I should be envied for my excellence. They want to seduce Dijun, but Dijun doesn''t like them. "


    E Huang hands a spread, "come on, you this state of mind don''t need me to comfort you, also want to take you out to relax, it seems also don''t need."


    Fifth read a pull her arm, "although I''m not angry, but I''m still very interested in distraction. Go, go. You are more familiar with the divine world than I am. You lead the way. "


    "Good." Seeing that she is always full of experience, E-Huang can''t help laughing. It''s also good to make a friend like the fifth reading.


    After changing their clothes, they went to the famous Lichuan island in the divine world.


    It''s like a fairyland with all kinds of magical and auspicious animals.


    Before such activities as Tiandao Congress were held, all the fairies, big or small, would come here to explore and search for treasures.


    If a beast likes you and is willing to follow you, the divine world cannot stop it.


    It''s like picking up a treasure in vain. If someone has a crush on a beast, he can enter the environment to fight a decisive battle. If he wins, he can take it away. If he doesn''t win, he can only accept his fate.There is a treasure in Lichuan Island, which is called golden eye lightning mink.


    It is said that the whole body is snow-white, there is a lightning like golden hair on the forehead, and the four feet are golden mink hair. It feels like wearing small boots and looks very cute.


    But its temperament is absolutely not lovely. When it is unhappy, lightning will fall from the sky, which is comparable to the purple cloud lightning in the way of heaven.


    Of course, none of the immortals who have been to Lichuan island so far can take the golden eye lightning mink.


    Listening to the introduction of E-Huang, the fifth reading is full of interest, "is that amazing?"


    "Don''t tell me you want that golden eye lightning mink?"


    "I want it!"


    Listening to what she said so easily, e Huang was speechless. "That''s a golden eye lightning mink. Do you think it''s a lucky animal on the rotten street, and you can meet it easily?"

 Chapter 1714

    "That''s a golden eye lightning mink. Do you think it''s a lucky animal on the rotten street, and you can meet it easily?"


    "Where are the auspicious beasts in the rotten streets? We don''t have them, OK?" How hard it was for her to find the four great beasts at the beginning, so it was not bad at all, OK?


    "Come on, no matter how much you say, you can''t see it with your own eyes. Go and have a look!" For fear that the fifth year''s play is too high, e Huang had to remind, "the assembly of heaven has not started yet, you must not cause trouble, you do not want to give your man trouble, right?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "of course, my own man, of course, I feel sorry for myself."


    Abused, e Huang a face constipation expression, know this woman don''t understand what is implicit.


    The fifth thought about it, and then said, "if someone comes to provoke me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t make trouble for your man?"


    "But I can''t hold back to internal injury. The virgin is not my style. I''ve been wronged and I can''t ask for justice. Dijun can''t understand this. Then he doesn''t deserve to like me."


    Listen to the fifth read so rebellious words, e Huang has been used to, "this you say, I think good sense." Sure enough, she followed the fifth reading for a long time, and her own character was a little biased.


    "It''s reasonable. It''s like I said something shocking when I came to you."


    "Isn''t it shocking enough?" Even if this is a world where gods occupy the main position, it can be said that there are still men and women. The status of male gods is naturally higher than that of goddesses. In particular, the fifth idea is still a human being. It is very valuable to find a great God as a companion on the road of double cultivation, especially when the other one is the God Dijun who dominates the world.


    But the idea of the fifth thought has always been different from that of the women here.


    She thinks that a woman is an independent body and does not have to rely on a man. Even if she is a humble human being and her partner is a dominant God in the world, she will not show her weakness in front of Dijun.


    Even more powerful than Dijun, it is her who dominates them.


    "E Huang, you can only say that you were born in the wrong era. The women there are basically like this. They are independent, tough, and sometimes they will carry on their own when they are wronged. Sometimes men are the adjustment of life. Their status is higher than that of men. A society with Three Outlooks has created me. Therefore, Emperor Jun likes me, which can only prove that he has good vision and can''t help me Prove that I''m different because we have a lot of women like me


    "It''s wonderful to see your hometown. Can you take me to see it?"


    Fifth, the smile at the corner of her mouth suddenly froze. Thinking of modern family, lovers and friends, she felt a little sad.


    "What''s the matter? Are you embarrassed by my request? Don''t worry. I''m just saying it casually. I don''t have to go. "


    Shaking his head, "it''s nothing to do with you. You may not be able to go to my home. In a very far place, it''s not across the distance, but across the time. If I have a chance in the future, I will definitely take you."


    "Good." E Huang dare not mention it again.


    They have already arrived at Lichuan island.


    Register at the entrance of the border, just about to enter, behind a group of people, there are men and women, about seven or eight mighty.


    "Wait a minute."


    E-Huang and fifth Nian look back, and it is a little girl who stops them from entering Lichuan island. She looks as if she is 18 or 19 years old.


    The fifth thought is not from the divine world. Naturally, he does not know them.


    But e Huang often wanders here, so he really knows the men and women in front of him.


    Introduce the fifth reading in a low voice. "The man walking in the middle of them is the daughter of the elder brother of Antarctica and the great God of swiftlet, named ling''er. In this divine world, he is a person who can''t be provoked. The two men next to ling''er are her two elder martial brothers. Now they are all gods, and the little gods and immortals who follow them are all celebrities who come to attend the Tiandao assembly, and they are also the most powerful successors of all families. "


    Just wanted to introduce their names one by one, was interrupted by the fifth reading.


    "Don''t tell me so much. I can''t remember their names."


    "You''d better know each other. They all support the Dijun school." It''s necessary to build a good relationship in advance and get support.


    "Since I support Dijun, I don''t need to know him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you not afraid that they will support other factions one day? "


    "It''s not too late to meet them when they rebel."


    Good. That makes sense.


    E Huang helplessly stroked his forehead, more and more unable to understand what was in his mind of the fifth thought. Isn''t this the time for good interpersonal relationship?


    For Mao she is so calm, even to those people to explore the eyes love to answer.


    "Why can a human enter our Lichuan island?" Ling''er is the first to attack Xiaoxian who defends the border.Asked the fairy a face muddled force, by the way asked the side guarding the border of the little partner, "we have provisions of human can''t enter?"


    The little partner was also confused and stammered. "Well, I don''t think so." Never heard of it, so they didn''t stop the fifth reading.


    The performance of these two immortals is like beating ling''er''s face. The fifth Nian almost laughed impolitely.


    Well, very lovely fairy.


    Ling''er has always been spoiled to a large extent. Few people are so shameless.


    Isn''t that fueling the spotlight on the human race?


    Where did she swallow that breath?


    A small face was so gloomy that it could freeze. He waved his sleeve and a silver light flashed. It seemed that the sharpest dart had scratched their face, and the blood was flowing and the flesh was rolling.


    When the two immortals reacted, they were already swept by the pain.


    But in front of her, she bit her teeth and didn''t dare to cry.


    The fifth read Mou Guang Shan Shan, didn''t think oneself unexpectedly implicated others, looking at in front of this arrogant ling''er, also very not happy.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you angry with them?"


    When ling''er heard this, she sneered, "you''re nothing. You dare to talk to me like that." After that, he kicked Xiaoxian who was guarding the border.


    The fifth thought is to see clearly. The more she helps them, the more she will not let them go.


    This kind of childish behavior makes her lack of interest, and she is too lazy to compete with her, so as not to reduce her IQ.


    Pull is still melancholy e Huang, direct U-turn into the border, sorry, lazy to accompany.


    Seen from the border, the mountain fog is shrouded like a layer of gauze, dreamlike.


    When the figure of the fifth Nian and e Huang disappeared in the border, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    Ling''er stops kicking people''s feet. She is stunned for a long time. The people around her are also covered in circles. What''s the situation? They just ignore ling''er?


    Shouldn''t she stand up and stop it at this time?


    Then she is humiliated by ling''er. It''s better for her to see her identity clearly. Even if Dijun likes her, she is only a low-level human after all. It''s wishful thinking to ascend the heaven.


    Now that it''s gone, how does the next plot develop?


    Ling''er''s elder martial brother a quickly pacifies, "ling''er, she must be scared away."


    Suddenly, she turned black. It didn''t look like she was scared away. But at this time, only this explanation can save her face. She said coldly, "find her, find her for me, I want to make her look good."


    Elder martial brother B shudders at the thought of younger martial sister''s means.


    But that woman is Dijun''s woman, "younger martial sister, at least she is Dijun''s woman. Don''t let Dijun be too..."


    Ling''er fidgetily waved her hand, "I naturally know that I still give you emperor Jun''s face. But this is Lichuan island. There is a golden eye lightning mink. The woman has to get the golden eye lightning mink and fight in a dreamland. We can''t stop it. What should we do if she is killed by the golden eye lightning mink? After all, human beings are so fragile that it is possible to split them into pieces. "


    Hearing what ling''er said, they all shivered and began to mourn for the fifth year.


    Who let her don''t know so-called, offended the god world most shouldn''t offend of little princess, want to blame also can blame her own bad luck.

 Chapter 1715

    "Just ignore them, OK?" To be honest, she doesn''t like ling''er very much, but there is a big difference between them. When they really meet, she really wants to avoid each other.


    But I never thought that the fifth reading would be so good that it would not even be a bird.


    Although some worry about the follow-up, but inexplicably still feel good excited, how to do?


    Sure enough, when I was with the fifth thought, I even became more courageous and dared to ignore the fearless forces.


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "I can''t do to worship, don''t go waiting for her to pretend 13?"


    "Well?" Good child e Huang tilted his head to think for a long time, decided to ask, "what is 13?"


    I thought I was smiling decently, but when I heard e Huang''s question, I was embarrassed. How can I explain such a profound word?


    After thinking for a long time, he finally sighed, "you are still young, and you will understand when you grow up."


    The corner of e Huang''s mouth a smoke, how many also guess that sentence isn''t what good words?


    Therefore, I don''t have to worry about the meaning of that word any more. Based on the good relationship between the two people and the fact that they are little friends on a boat, e Huang has to remind fifth Nian, "that bell is spoiled by the Antarctic emperor and the swift God. I''m afraid she will come to you specially."


    Fifth read nodded, "well, I''ll be careful."


    "Or we''ll go back today and I''ll bring you to play some other day."


    "No." He refused decisively. "E Huang, I will not deliberately make trouble, but when trouble comes, I will not be afraid. Why should I avoid them?" Her fifth thought was that she had never counseled any human being who had no power to bind a chicken. No matter what kind of God she was, or what kind of monsters she was, if she had the ability, she could be afraid.


    So, from the beginning to the end, I have never been afraid of that little girl.


    E-Huang despised herself for her timid thought, which proved that she really treated fifth Nian as a friend. Seeing that she didn''t want to change her mind at all, she absolutely stood on the United Front with her, "OK, you''ll stand behind me when something happens. At least I''m still holding the title of your man''s fiancee, and they don''t dare to be right What about me? "


    Hearing e Huang''s words, the fifth Nian embraces her shoulder, "good sister, don''t worry, I cover you, no one dares to bully you."


    Although I don''t know if I can beat so many people, but I can''t stand her. She has four great beasts and demons, so I really can''t beat her. She wants to get back.


    Can''t you get away with it?


    How to escape all want good, don''t believe to hide back to Emperor Jun there, they dare arrogant?


    Although it''s a bit too wimpy in the end, it''s better than death.


    Along the way, I saw some lovely rabbits, monkeys running all over the mountains, and unknown deer. There were no other animals. Fifth Nian wondered if he had come to the zoo.


    "E Huang, are you sure there are auspicious animals in Lichuan island?"


    "Of course, you''re just outside of Lichuan island now, and you don''t go to the innermost part. The more you go into the depths of Lichuan Island, you''ll see many unknown beasts."


    "Well, I thought I came to the zoo?"


    "Zoo?"


    The fifth read again painstakingly explained what is a zoo, e Huang rubbed the sore temple, dry smile twice, want to tell her what kind of existence is Lichuan island?


    As soon as ling''er and others entered Lichuan Island, they couldn''t see the figure of the fifth Nian and E-Huang. As soon as they came in, they went to the depth of Lichuan island. They didn''t expect that these two people just wanted to relax, but their feet were a little faster, so they went straight to the depth of Lichuan island.


    They have the right to choose their own masters and, of course, the consciousness of being tamed.


    Usually, as long as the gods, big or small, don''t take the initiative to provoke them, the beasts can live in peace with them.


    It''s only when someone challenges you that you''ll open the killing ring.


    At this time, ling''er''s heart was full of looking for the fifth thought, and she didn''t care about the animals who appeared around her and stopped occasionally.


    Until elder martial brother a made a sharp voice, it was almost broken at last, which finally attracted everyone''s attention. Looking along elder martial brother a''s trembling fingers, a snow-white mink was lying lazily on a boulder in front of him, with his trademark golden eyes, a flash of golden hair in front of his forehead, and his four golden feet were like small boots.


    It looks lazy, so casually lying on the stone, heard not far away those small gods sharp cry, obviously very dissatisfied, looked at them, as if to say, go away, you stupid, disturb me.


    Although the golden eye lightning mink is small and cute, its power can not be underestimated. It can be called the overlord of Lichuan island.


    Here, as long as it is a long head beast, who is not afraid of it, who dares to provoke such a dangerous guy at will.


    Even a god like the Antarctic emperor has to weigh his own strength, whether he can tame the golden eye lightning mink?The elder parents have also warned the younger generation not to provoke the golden eye lightning mink. Over time, it has become a terrible existence.


    Later, they rarely saw such a mysterious golden eye lightning mink. Even if they did, they would pretend to be their grandson and float by silently. After all, the golden eye lightning mink was too proud to pay attention to the cowards.


    So that in the end, no one has seen it any more, and we regard the golden eye lightning mink as an exaggerated existence.


    Now I really see the legendary beast. Can they not be excited?


    In the early years, those who were afraid of the weakening of one generation after another did not believe that such a small mink could have much lethality. They greedily stared at the golden eye lightning mink.

 Chapter 1716

    That''s why they are so excited when they see the golden eye lightning mink, but they forget the terrible rumors that spread. Even now, they forget the important thing of teaching fifth reading.


    Ling''er''s excited hands were shaking, and her good mood could not be expressed at this time, so that her head was not enough. She waved to the golden eye lightning mink, and her voice trembled with a little joy, "little guy, come on! Come up to me. "


    At this time, all she thought about was that after she tamed the golden eye lightning mink, she got the admiration of the people.


    I will never hear those tongue biting people say that she lives by the aura of her parents. As long as she has the golden eye lightning mink as her protective beast, who dares to look down on her?


    Thinking about this, he waved to the golden eye lightning mink more frequently, "come on, little guy, come here, sister, take you to a good place."


    The golden eye lightning mink was not moved, even looked at them with a little disdain, even contempt.


    It''s a little uncomfortable for them to be watched like this by a divine beast.


    The two elder martial brothers woke up from their initial shock and looked at the younger martial sister''s stupid behavior. They didn''t know whether they should remind her that one of the magical beasts who could stay in Lichuan island had not been intelligent. If she waved so casually, could she recover the golden eye lightning mink?


    It''s just wishful thinking. If ling''er is not their younger martial sister, she really wants to kick this fool.


    How the bell beckons, the golden eye lightning mink does not move, still squinting lazily in the sun. She was also a little impatient. She took two steps and decided to leave Lichuan island with the mink herself.


    Because of the sound of walking, the golden eye lightning mink lifted its eyelids slightly and saw ling''er coming towards itself.


    There was a cold golden light in her squinted eyes. Under the refraction of the sunlight, she reflected a remnant light. She was so scared that she stopped her steps immediately.


    She was a little nervous with a little drum in her heart.


    However, such a good beast in front of their own, can not have, is definitely the most painful thing in the world.


    "The child of the Antarctic emperor?" The golden eye lightning mink moved his lips, and there was a tender voice at the exit, like a child of seven or eight years old. Even if the voice was low, it didn''t have much lethality.


    Ling''er was slightly stunned. She almost looked at the golden eye lightning mink in disbelief. Although Lichuan island is rich in supernatural animals and intelligent people, few of them can speak.


    So the golden eye lightning mink can speak and make Ling Er want to have him more.


    "Put away your stupid look." Golden Eye lightning mink immediately guessed Ling er''s superficial idea, how brave it was. It didn''t need a little fairy with a big fart to witness it. "In the face of the Antarctic emperor, now get out immediately, and I can spare your life. Otherwise, let alone the Antarctic emperor... " Golden Eye lightning mink obviously snorted, "even if it''s Dijun''s face, I won''t give it."


    Ling''er is angry. She always regards her father as the benchmark of immortality. She admires him, adores him, and even loves him. So there is such a beast that doesn''t pay attention to her father. She turns over in an instant.


    "This is Lichuan island. It''s the territory of the divine world. Although you''re a golden eye lightning mink, you''re just a beast under the fence. You look down on my father."


    Golden Eye lightning mink sneered, "but more than a hundred thousand years have passed, and now many gods dare to shake my face. If it''s too long, they forget that I''m a bad character." Having said that, Jinjing lightning lowered his forelimb, puckered his buttocks, and did the stretching exercise that a kitten and a dog would do.


    That appearance didn''t seem to have much deterrent power, so it led to the eyebrows of several people who came with ling''er, with a few smiles on their faces.


    Ridiculed?


    Golden Eye lightning mink ah out of a foul breath, fluffy face trembled, ignorant fool.


    Languidly stretched out a golden forelimb, dark clouds slowly gathered, a bit changed the appearance of the sky, rumbling sound closer and closer, a more terrible than purple cloud thunder golden flame thunder split down.


    People''s faces changed greatly. The other side didn''t take it by surprise, even intermittently. They just didn''t think a mink would be so powerful.


    A little light enemy, although dodged the attack of gold flame thunder, but also a little embarrassed at last.


    Everyone''s expression is not very good, I feel that what I have learned over the years doesn''t work.


    The golden eye lightning mink opened his mouth, breathed out a breath, and said contemptuously, "warm up with you children first, let me see if the younger generation of the divine world has made progress recently?" It''s better not to let it down too much. If it doesn''t come out to bask in the sun once every ten thousand years, it''s not easy to come out once, and I don''t meet a few capable people. It''s really a disappointment.


    Ling''er was so angry that she almost stood up. "Stop talking nonsense and enter the border."


    Golden Eye lightning mink sneered, "young frivolous, I do not know the so-called, your father did not dare so I and I call the number."


    "Don''t insult my father." Ling''er''s arm passed quickly and picked out the duel boundary hidden around. A group of people and a ferret disappeared in the same place in an instant.Fifth Nian and E-Huang came to have fun, but they didn''t think about using any immortal method to speed up the process.


    But after listening to the introduction of many sacred animals by e Huang, the introduction of golden eye lightning mink is more detailed, especially when it comes to the fact that the other party is a sacred animal and is so arrogant that the gods are afraid.


    But after tens of thousands of years, no one has seen this beast. Maybe the golden eye lightning mink doesn''t intend to appear in its real body, but prefers to hide and mystify itself.


    We all suspect that the golden eye lightning mink may have died.


    Maybe the legend is a legend after all, but there are still such rumors in Lichuan Island, just for the sake of the legend of a treasure of Zhendao, just for the sake of appearance.


    E Huang is more inclined to the second view, after all, no one has seen.


    The fifth idea is also more inclined to the first one. It''s like the Chinese zodiac. No one has ever seen a dragon in it, but who dares to say that there is no dragon in the world. After all, the portrait of a dragon is deeply imprinted in her mind. After all, she has seen green dragon and Yinglong, which are all the incarnations of a dragon.


    By the way, there are Warcraft Ice Armor horn magic dragon, which is also a kind of dragon.


    Maybe the rabbit they saw outside of Lichuan island was the golden eye lightning mink.


    Hearing the words of the fifth thought, e Huang couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, you said that the golden eye lightning mink turned into a rabbit and came out for a stroll. Why is your imagination so rich in the fifth thought?" Then he covered his stomach and began to laugh wildly.


    "It''s not impossible. Maybe it''s because too many people want to get it. They are so bored that they turn into the most common beast."


    "I think it''s reasonable for me to listen to what you say. What should I do?"


    "E Huang, please fight!" Fifth read hand posture to a good lesson this smelly girl, e Huang quickly dodge.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. If you break your hand, your emperor Jun is very distressed. I''m afraid of your dead gaze."


    As they talked, a huge golden flame thunder fell far away. The flame was wrapped in crackling lightning, which exploded like an atomic bomb. The whole island of Lichuan trembled and spread far away. E-Huang quickly held the fifth Nian, who was almost unsteady.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "E Huang, isn''t that what you call the golden flame thunder of the golden eye lightning mink?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. I just heard the description in the book." So she''s not sure.


    Fifth Nian was a little eager to try. He took e Huang''s hand and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Wait, wait I''ll cast my spell faster. " E-Huang is also particularly interested in this legendary beast. She holds the hand of the fifth thought, and the two go towards the direction where the golden eye lightning mink just cleaved the golden flame thunder.


    Just two people just landed, touched a huge pit, had not had time to look elsewhere, the huge sky is like dumplings, fell several people.


    Directly hit in front of the fifth side and E-Huang, some of them died long ago, and some of them sent out a weak howl.


    Then a flash of white, "two more?"

 Chapter 1717

    "Two more?" Fifth Nian looked around for the tender voice, but found nothing.


    The other party could not help gritting his teeth, "fool, look below."


    Fifth, I frown. I hate being called a fool.


    Subconsciously, she lowered her head. The white, hairy, little ball standing at her feet, all her limbs and feet stepping on the golden boots, and the lightning mark on her forehead was particularly obvious. A pair of golden eyes narrowed slightly. It was clear that it looked up at the fifth thought, which made her feel despised.


    "A human being?" It''s really a long time since human beings have been on this Lichuan island. The golden eye lightning mink can''t help looking at the fifth thought. Except for the gathering aura, it seems that there is nothing special.


    E-Huang did not know whether he was excited or afraid. His arms were shaking and his mouth was shaking. "Yes, it''s a golden eye lightning mink."


    "Well, I''m not blind." If you can''t see such obvious features, it''s really Alzheimer''s disease.


    The golden eye lightning mink snorted coldly, "with them?"


    Fifth Nian pulls e Huang, subconsciously retreats a step, "how is it possible?"


    Ling''er and others were still in the state of being seriously injured and unable to get up. When they heard this, they almost didn''t jump up from the ground. She is really a fool. Isn''t it time for her to behave?


    Do you want to mend the relationship with the immortal families and change the gods who don''t like her?


    Sure enough, human beings are cowards. They dare to drop the chain at this time.


    Golden Eye lightning mink disdained to look at the fifth thought, and made it clear that they were together, but at this time, the fifth thought ignored the life and death of his friend and retreated.


    "Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Fifth read can''t help toothache, said who is afraid of death?


    Can''t help choking, "you sand sculpture, who is afraid of death?"


    Golden Eye lightning mink, a cold and charming golden cold light threw over, "what do you call this seat?"


    "Sand carving, silly mink, you choose one. Don''t strain your face for me. You are all choked by your hair, and your facial expression is blocked tightly, so I''m not afraid at all, OK?"


    The golden eye lightning mink waved her paw directly towards the fifth thought. She reacted quickly and pulled e Huang to dodge the golden flame thunder, but there were two or three breathless people in the back who didn''t dodge and were smashed directly.


    Finally, even the corpse could not be left. The golden eye lightning mink could not help sighing, "I wanted to leave a whole corpse for you young people in the face of Dijun. Now, I don''t think it''s necessary." At last, Jin mang swept the fifth thought and sneered, "you are the stupidest human being I have ever seen. You just have nothing to do. Give two more to Emperor Jun."


    The fifth read beautiful eyes wide open, "wait, wait."


    It languidly stretched out its left forelimb and gently licked its own hair. The animal''s habits could not be changed. "What, you have a problem?"


    "The problem is big. Why do you take us as gifts? Do I know those idiots? Do I want you to be my beast? Did I challenge you? I''m just passing by. I see you are picking up some idiots. I want to applaud you and praise you for your great sentiment. Is that how you treat a person who worships you? "


    Even opened his mouth to spit out several idiots. Ling''er and others, who had no breath, were almost to spit blood again. He grabbed the grass on the ground with both hands, and his silver teeth were about to be crushed.


    They were ridiculed by a human. The key is that they don''t have any ability to teach her now.


    It''s so annoying.


    Ling''er, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, has never been insulted like this, especially when she was a child. She was surrounded by the gods and immortals. Of course, no one here dares to shake her face except Dijun and donghuangtaiyi. Now she is so hurt by the fifth reading that she has no face.


    Golden Eye lightning mink Leng for a moment, raised his eyes to the fifth read, "you said quite reasonable."


    The tone of approval was enough to make ling''er spit out a mouthful of blood. This silly mink, if she couldn''t beat it, would surely have to be skinned and stewed.


    The fifth nianleng snorted, "so, what does it matter to me whether they die or not? I don''t mind killing them as much as you want. It''s no pity that I came to Lichuan island to see such a legend as you. My friends and I left first. "


    The golden eye lightning mink tilted his head, saw the figure of the fifth thought go away, and asked, "do you really not covet this seat?"


    The fifth read foot a slant, almost slip to, angrily looking back, "can''t use words don''t mess up, said the words don''t reach the meaning, easy to misunderstand. What do you want me to covet? "


    Hearing this, the golden eye lightning mink, who was just arrogant, collapsed in an instant. He bared his teeth and howled, "why don''t you think about it? If you have a beast like me to protect your body, you can definitely make a sensation in the six circles. Everyone is envious of it. You have a special face when you go out."


    He was not polite to give him a big white eye, "I am the lack of animal protection people?" The four beasts are in hand. She doesn''t know how good they are?The golden eye lightning mink narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were full of dangerous golden awns. He hummed coldly, "human, you have attracted my attention."


    Fifth Nian shook his goose bumps and said, "speak well, don''t go overbearing. I don''t like your way."


    Although I can''t understand what the fifth thought said, most of them can understand that what the fifth thought said is not good. "Human, Congratulations, I''ve decided to be your god beast."


    Ling''er got up from the ground with difficulty. Hearing this, she turned her eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 1718

    It''s no wonder that ling''er will faint in anger. Who can put it on?


    Even the fifth thought was looking at the golden eye lightning mink with a look of amazement. The countless fantasies in my mind, just whether the golden flame thunder had just split its head.


    Otherwise, what did she say or do to make her look so tall that the golden eye lightning mink would recognize her as the master?


    The fifth thought belongs to the calm school, but the emperor e is not. I''ve heard the legend of the golden eye lightning mink since I was a child. It''s almost like the great God of emperor Jun. such a cold beast even takes the initiative to be the beast of the fifth thought. Either his brain is broken or he likes the fifth thought.


    Sure enough, women''s brain structure is different from men''s, the same thing can be excessive brain tonic, think of some messy things.


    The fifth thought is that why not send the god beast to the door?


    Don''t want to be a fool, so she has no reason to pretend to refuse.


    Shrug, very calm said, "you want to follow it!"


    It was this kind of tone of almost indifference that greatly stimulated the living gods. It was too much. They just fought to death, but they couldn''t subdue it. Now they just said two words to this woman, and they had to be a god beast.


    God is more angry than man.


    Before, because of ling''er, she didn''t dare to observe the fifth thought. Now, ling''er faints. They can''t help observing the woman that emperor Jun likes.


    Bold, seemingly resourceless, but just said every word not only hurt them, but also left a way back.


    When they think about it, how do they think this woman is acting like a fool?


    Even bold guess, people are really inadvertent golden eye lightning mink do their own beast.


    The golden eye lightning mink grinned and showed his big white teeth. "Although I want to be your god beast on my own initiative, there are many people who should fight. After all, if I want to be my master, how can I do without real skills?"


    The fifth read beautiful Mou round open, "that you still don''t decisive battle, I don''t do still can''t?"


    Look, just now nearly ten immortals have not been able to fight a mink. She is just a human who has practiced the immortal method. Can''t she be skinned by it?


    Take the initiative, and finally even a decisive battle, if she should come down, either she is stupid, or the other side is still dreaming, not sober?


    The golden eye lightning mink sneered, "you can''t refuse." That said, it swung its tail and opened the boundary in the air. At the moment when the fifth thought didn''t have time to resist, it brought people into the boundary. E Huang was stunned for a second, and it was too late to hold each other''s sleeve.


    Even if it bumped into it, it was bounced out by an invisible force, and a tender voice echoed in my ear, "don''t disturb my good interest, go away!"


    E Huang was swept away by an invisible force and rolled several times on the ground. When he got up again, he could not find the entrance to the border.


    "Niannian, the fifth..."


    Damn it, she rowed a few times, but she couldn''t open the border. She could not help stamping her feet.


    Looking back at the children sitting on the ground gasping, "how can I open the decisive battle?" They grew up in the divine world. They must know the organs here.


    A man sat down with a big tree and gasped for breath, causing pain in his internal organs. "You have to have the beast you want to fight to create your common battle border."


    E-Huang looked for the beast everywhere, but at this time there was no one around. She turned around in a hurry, and tears fell.


    Even if she wants to open the world, she is not a good girl to guess


    E-Huang suddenly lost her mind. If something happened to the fifth reading, she could not escape the condemnation of her conscience. It was clearly to take her out to relax, but it turned out to be like this in the end.


    There is something wrong with her. Dijun will never let them go


    Dijun?


    How could she forget such an important person?


    Mention the skirt, before leaving account of the injured in front of a few people, "staring at here, I go to find Dijun." After that, she disappeared suddenly.


    Left a few look at each other young appearance of small God, each heart guess, this woman is really emperor Jun fiancee?


    Why do you care so much about the woman that Dijun likes? It seems unreasonable!


    But now they are all self-protection, where have time to care about the eight trigrams of emperor Jun, just hope that the feet of emperor e can be a little faster, out of such a big thing, will always alarm other gods, it is best to come to save them.


    Since the memory of e Huang, he has not used the immortal method so desperately.


    With the fastest speed rushed to Dijun''s yard, just met the broken cloud guarding outside the door."Miss E-Huang, you can''t go in. The master is having a meeting with them."


    Huang''e had never seen a girl cry so much.


    She obviously felt that she had stopped and her legs were shaking. Regardless of the different opinions of men and women at this time, she rushed into po Yun''s arms and grabbed his arms with both hands. She stood still.


    Po Yun was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move.


    There are a series of cold sweats on your forehead. Damn, miss E-Huang, do you know that you are still fighting against the name of emperor Jun''s fiancee now? Is it really good for you to rush into his arms so fiercely?


    The key is that if he is seen by the Antarctic God and others, his life will be lost.


    He pushed E-Huang, who knew that the other side was more tight, so he almost didn''t encircle his waist.


    Broken cloud a dizzy, the feeling of death is so close.


    The e-emperor ignored the etiquette and yelled, "Dijun, the fifth thought is dangerous. Go to Lichuan Island quickly."


    "Don''t shout, miss E-Huang!" Last time, the fifth Nian took away emperor Jun regardless of the occasion. This time, he changed another woman. They will be nagged by the Antarctic God.


    At the moment when the door was opened, before poyun had time to push e Huang open, he was pushed open by the other party. He almost didn''t stand firm and sat down on the ground.


    E emperor blinks an eye of Kung Fu, Emperor Jun already close, low hoarse voice permeates cold, "read how?"


    "Brought into decisive battle by golden eye lightning mink..." E emperor''s words have not finished, the figure of emperor Jun disappeared, followed by the Antarctic emperor, Qingyun real person and so on.


    Dijun disappeared for a woman, so angry that their faces were comparable to the bottom of the pot.


    When I look at e Huang again, my expression is not friendly.


    At first, I thought that the noble women of SANSHIN tribe were very suitable for Dijun. Now it seems that they are not suitable at all. They are not as good as the flower god. At least they would not do such extraordinary things. They know what is the most important thing.


    "Miss e Huang, I haven''t seen a fiancee helping her fiance to find a woman? The daughter of a nobleman has never done such an unthinkable thing


    Some people dare to say that they don''t even give face to the tribal head of SANSHIN kingdom.


    The great God of Antarctica said with a smile, "miss E-Huang, if you do this, we will feel that you can''t afford the identity of future queen. It''s just a pity that your father has taught you for so many years."


    E-Huang was not a loser at all. When he heard that the other side spoke so badly, and when he also belittled her father, he didn''t give them any face.


    With a sneer, "now that you have time to condemn me, why don''t you go to Lichuan island and have a look? Whose child was killed by golden eye lightning mink? Oh, by the way, the great God of Antarctica should really discipline your children. He has to take a group of famous children to challenge the golden eye lightning mink. Now he has not only involved his companions, but also seriously injured himself. If the fifth thought didn''t appear, do you think they could survive? "


    As soon as E-Huang''s words fell, the gods changed their faces, especially those who had made friends with ling''er.


    For fear of death of their own children, this time also did not feel in the mood to denounce e Huang do not know etiquette, collective rushed to the island of Lichuan.


    Seeing that they were all gone, e Huang''s legs softened and he sat on the ground.


    Wave to the broken cloud, "come here and carry me to Lichuan island." She would still be a little worried if she didn''t see fifth Nian Ping''an with her own eyes.


    Broken cloud face black, "I simply hold you."


    E Huang a Zheng, hesitated a moment, "also OK."


    Broken cloud suddenly red face, heart feeling, and fifth read close people seem to have a little shameless.

 Chapter 1719

    The fifth thought is brought into the final battle by the golden eye lightning mink. A large white space seems to be in the vast white fog.


    Even the silly mink just disappeared. He stretched out his little white hand and waved the floating fog in front of him, trying to see his own space clearly.


    At least, we need to find an exit.


    Sure enough, there is no such thing as a free lunch in the world, and those who come to the door on their own initiative are not good.


    "Don''t look. You can''t find an exit unless you want to."


    Such a young voice, as simple as a child, but now it sounds creepy, at least the goose bumps of the fifth thought are up.


    More is the heart is dead, a pair to kill to cut pain quickly, don''t whet haw.


    The golden eye lightning mink looks at the fifth thought, and the corner of his mouth rises. A mink is wearing a face that wants to laugh or not, which is a bit weird and funny.


    The fifth thought also really heartless smile voice, this move annoyed the golden eye lightning mink, "although I decided to let you do the host of this seat, but does not mean that you can laugh at this seat."


    The golden eye lightening mink opened his golden eyes. The eyes formed a vertical line, which was permeated with a strong chill. The fifth thought made a shiver subconsciously.


    She really didn''t want the beast. "Let''s not move, OK? In fact, you don''t have to be my protective beast. If you are such a big brand, I will be your master. Otherwise, it will be a shame for you. " She also wants to preserve her strength and compete with real Qingyun?


    I don''t want to waste all my energy on a beast.


    "It''s late." Golden Eye lightning mink rose to the ground, "take out your housekeeping skills, let me see how much you have in the end, let Dijun fall in love with you?"


    The fifth thought shakes the whip''s wrist, "you?" How do you know that?


    Golden Eye lightning mink''s black mouth hook, "did not expect that Dijun actually fell in love with a human?"


    Looking at it smile, the fifth read whole body uncomfortable, shake off the arm, the whip use vivid, shaking between with a strong wind, the air around the volume of messy.


    The golden eye and lightning mink came in through the wind. Their eyes were shining with golden light, and their forepaws were lifted slightly. They threw back the strong wind from the fifth thought.


    In an unfamiliar environment, especially in the territory of the golden eye lightning mink, her resistance and Dodge is not enough.


    A mink, a person, you come and I go, do not give in to each other.


    If you compare with the magic, mana, and the fifth thought, you may not have an advantage over those people like ling''er who were born with the divine child and practiced the immortal Dharma since childhood.


    But Renren and others are well protected. Even if they go to the mortal world occasionally, they are protected by the same clan. They haven''t suffered much.


    But the fifth thought is different. Since she was a child, she has been fighting with all kinds of scheming ghosts, spirits and little demons. If one of them doesn''t work well, she will probably die.


    She has more experience in actual combat. Golden eye lightning mink didn''t expect that a person would be more crafty than those little gods whose hair is not full.


    In modern times, she is also very powerful. When she comes to this ancient time when there are gods everywhere, she finds that she is like a weak chicken. Everyone can step on her feet. Now even a mink dares to bully her.


    Fifth, how can Nian not be angry? As soon as the whip was closed, he bit his finger hard, squeezed out blood, drew a trapped animal sign across the air, and his lips moved. I don''t know what to say?


    The golden charm, just as big as the palm of the hand, expands at the speed visible to the naked eye, covering the top of the golden eye lightning mink.


    No matter where the ferret turns its eyes, it will not catch up with the rules.


    The golden eye lightning mink snorted coldly, "it''s better than those kids. At least they can do two moves with me." However, there are only these two moves. The fifth idea has aroused its confidence to fight a decisive battle.


    The fifth Nian saw it turn over, and then she had to avoid the power of the trapped animal charm. She clenched her teeth. If she was weak again, could she be bullied by a mink?


    With a wave, the charm inlaid with golden runes is like a dense net, even covering them one by one.


    Golden Eye lightning mink eyes a Lin, if it is not good cultivation, now will be a curse, "you this human crazy?"


    What do you want now?


    Are you going to die with it?


    Golden pupil eyes again narrowed into a narrow gap, "you now die, your family Dijun know?" How can Dijun fall in love with such an impulsive woman?


    "A mink comes to challenge me. Can I care for the others? Come on, kill each other. Today is either a dead man or a dead mink Fifth Nian wanted to calm down, but this mink irritated her again and again. Since the war started, when to put out the fire is not a mink''s business.


    The golden eye lightning mink is trapped in one side of the world with itself. How can it play with her? It''s fast and can''t catch it, isn''t it?It''s a joke. Although she''s not as fast as a mink, she''s trapped here. How can she still run?


    Golden Eye lightning mink is really scared by the craziness of the fifth thought. Originally, she wanted to test her. Who knew she would be so crazy?


    Besides, it didn''t mean to hurt her at all.


    The main reason is that she spied into the depths of her soul, hiding a touch of emperor Jun''s divine sense, so she just made that move, but the other side seemed to be completely annoyed by it.


    Now it''s like a wild cat full of fighting spirit. Its hair is blown out.


    Dijun


    When is Dijun''s taste so strong?


    "Here comes Di Jun!" The golden eye lightning mink soared into the air and cried out excitedly.

 Chapter 1720

    "Pa", fifth Nian mercilessly waved his hand, slapped the golden eye lightning Mink on the "beach".


    That wipe white fell on the ground, staring at a pair of big golden pupil, even the proud tail all smoked, may not have thought that the fifth read will directly start.


    "Woman, you..." Why does Dijun like you?


    In any case, it did not expect, tens of thousands of years ago, Emperor Jun''s painting style changed, even like such a woman?


    What happened when it wasn''t there?


    Fifth Nian trapped himself and the golden eye lightning mink in the amulet. He not only needed to manipulate, but also distracted himself. He was engulfed in the mind by the trapped animal amulet, and had all kinds of fights with a mink. His body could not bear to agree with him.


    Mercilessly kick open the golden eye lightning mink, that white on the ground rolled several times, hit the trapped beast of the cliff, the hot almost did not burn its beautiful hair, saw a small ball rolling on the ground, soon put out the burning hair.


    "Dijun, Dijun, take care of your woman." The golden eye lightning mink gets up from the ground in a huff and turns into a human figure. A pink boy with two bun looks very cute.


    If you ignore the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, it may look more lovely now.


    Fifth Nian is in a bit of a mess now. His hair is messy and his clothes are broken. He has no blood on his pale face. He clenches his teeth and doesn''t know what to bear. But he lifts his lips and can see his teeth red with blood.


    It''s really a woman who wants to lose face. She has this virtue and can swallow her blood. She hasn''t been out for tens of thousands of years. Don''t you know that human beings are so strong now?


    Emperor Jun several darts to come, with a flick, shrouded in the two over the trapped beast Rune broke, all kinds of runes suddenly disappeared.


    Fifth read staring round eyes, want to shout: Dijun, are you a little damage expert?


    He twisted his index finger and middle finger, gathered a soft power, and put it in the brow of the fifth thought, injecting a steady stream of heat.


    A tired color flashed through the fundus of the eye. The eyelids moved, and then they closed their eyes.


    He reached out and held her in his arms.


    The golden eye lightning mink turns into a human figure, about the size of Yan Xiang. He hugs Di Jun''s thigh with a familiar hand. "It''s unfair. I''m also injured. You can''t just treat her and leave me alone."


    Dijun low eyes, looking at holding his own coquettish golden eyes lightning mink, "you should be glad that she is not a big problem, otherwise I will let you out of Lichuan island all your life."


    "Dangerous me again?" He tore his trouser legs angrily, "I''m still not your good friend?"


    "If you are not my friend, do you think you can still bask in the sunshine in Lichuan island?"


    In the face of Dijun once said so many words, it was shocked a little speechless, blinked the golden pupil eyes, "Dijun, you don''t like me when you have a woman?"


    Emperor Jun straight frown, "how do you know Niannian is my woman?" Just now, he was too worried, so he automatically ignored the golden eye lightning mink''s saying "take care of your woman". He has been on guard all these years and has never been out of Lichuan island. How can he know the relationship between the fifth thought and himself?


    "You put your divine consciousness into her soul, do you dare to argue?"


    "My divinity?" Dijun doesn''t understand any more.


    "As soon as we met, I noticed that if we didn''t have such a way, we couldn''t see it. Although you have a high moral character and are not afraid of being discovered, if you like someone, you want to mark her as your own. This kind of thing really gives me goose bumps. " After that, the little guy shook his arm.


    Emperor Jun more and more don''t understand, tightly frown.


    Will fifth read horizontal hold up, decided to send her back to rest.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, the golden eye lightning mink stamped her fat white feet, "Dijun, I promised to be her protective beast. Where are you going to take my master?"


    "Since it''s a beast, follow it!"


    "What?" The golden eyes of the lightning mink blinked, and the fundus of his eyes flashed a joyful color, "are you not going to close me?"


    "Since you want to stay, stay here!"


    "No way!"


    Breaking the decisive battle barrier, di Jun holds the fifth idea of coma. In Lichuan island outside the barrier, someone is crying at the top of his voice.


    Everyone looked at Dijun coming out and came forward one after another to denounce Jinjing lightning mink.


    "I really haven''t come out for a long time, which makes you forget that I''m not easy to be provoked. Now generation after generation is worse than generation. I''ve forgotten Zuxun and my temper, haven''t I?"


    Dijun is followed by a ball of white, delicate appearance. His limbs are covered with golden hair. The mark of the lightning on his forehead is the most frightening. When he speaks, it seems that there is an electric current rushing by, which makes one of the people present stiff and afraid to speak.


    Golden Eye lightning mink?


    Did it show up?Those present, at least, have disappeared for tens of thousands of years.


    The golden eye lightning mink''s eyes swept the dead and sneered, "I don''t have any skills. I dare to think that I''m a body protecting beast. The Antarctic emperor is old and can''t teach his daughter. It''s better to send it to me. I can teach you well in the past."


    Antarctica emperor was named Daoxing pointed out that it was his daughter who was unreasonable and implicated innocent people. After several deaths, he decided to pretend to be a turtle when he came here. Who could have thought that Jinjing lightning mink didn''t care about his identity at all, and his words were extremely ugly.


    But the Antarctic emperor did not dare to say more?


    Who didn''t know that when this golden eye lightning mink existed, it was the god beast of Pangu, even if it was dispensable. But after Pangu gave birth to the world, there was nothing left. It was a miracle that the golden eye lightning mink could survive, even if it was unknown. But in a place that stresses generations, Pangu left behind no matter people or objects , or once humble beasts, are gifts from God.


    Even if it is a god beast, it is also a god beast with noble status, which can''t be offended by these rising gods.


    Raised the forelimb, the nature of the animal licked his hair, easy to straighten out.


    "Dijun, go back and have a rest with the master of this seat. What are you doing here?"


    Listen, it''s such a beast that dares to yell at Dijun.


    But Dijun has no reaction, just coldly looking at the golden eye lightning mink, the eyes full of cold and evil.


    The world is full of rumors that Dijun and Jinjing lightning mink didn''t deal with each other. During the Pangu period, as a part of Pangu''s body, it seemed that they specifically rejected him. Over time, we only regarded them as feuds.


    No one knows. In fact, Dijun, Donghuang Taiyi and Jinjing lightning mink are good friends.


    The golden eye lightning mink snorted coldly and raised his head haughtily. "I haven''t come out for a long time. How come the divine world is so miasmatic?"


    The emperor Jun embraces the fifth to read to disappear, the golden eye lightning mink also is not anxious, following behind to sway leisurely to stroll.


    Sure enough, he can successfully walk out of Lichuan island by pestering Dijun''s woman.


    This is why when it peeps into the soul of the fifth thought, when it sees emperor Jun''s divine consciousness, it immediately makes a decision to recognize the fifth thought as the master, so that in order not to let these old guys outside think much, it decides to pull her into the decisive battle. No one can do his part.


    But he just saw that di Jun''s divine consciousness is complete. What''s the matter with the divine consciousness in the soul of the fifth thought?


    Golden Eye lightning mink all see the problem, how can Dijun not know?


    He has not put in, how can he this client not know?


    Looking at the fifth thought for a moment, his eyes flashed a purple light. Until he looked at the soul of the fifth thought all over, he faintly realized that the faint divine consciousness was like a mark, flickering, weaker than the dying candle.


    No wonder he has never seen it before. If it wasn''t for Ashan''s keen sense of his breath, I''m afraid he didn''t know how long it would take to discover it.


    Emperor Jun holds the hand of the fifth thought, and his heart is extremely complex.


    Niannian, when did we get to know each other? What else are you hiding from me?

 Chapter 1721

    Golden Eye lightning mink jumped on the bed without any politeness, and was planning to stretch and lie next to the new host to have a comfortable sleep.


    But don''t want to, Emperor Jun unexpectedly so careful eye, carrying it neck a circle of the most hair, "don''t lie in her side."


    "She''s my master, why not?"


    "Ah Shan, you are male."


    A Shan glared round his eyes, "you are so crazy. I''m still a child. How can you even eat a child''s vinegar? "


    "I have never seen a child who has lived for more than 100000 years."


    Suddenly, ah Shan didn''t know how to retort.


    I can only give this friend a big white eye, and even eat the vinegar of a mink. As expected, he turned into a fool. "Ah Shan, you go to Dong''Er, and he will handle the supervision."


    "I won''t do it!"


    "It seems that you are more used to life in Lichuan island."


    Ah Shan was so angry that he was about to jump, "it''s too much. How dare you threaten me?"


    Fighting with Dijun for wisdom and bravery, Ashan will always be the one who loses.


    Fifth, I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When I open my eyes, it''s dark outside and I''m still hungry.


    A little turn over, pain of her eyes with tears.


    Suddenly think of what happened today, too sad, there is no child in the world than her.


    It is clear that even if you go to relax and join in the fun, you can also cause such a disaster.


    "Are you awake?"


    The man''s hoarse voice came from his ear. The fifth thought scared him back and said, "who?"


    "It''s me!" He sighed softly.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the fifth read could not help but feel relieved and patted his small chest, "do you want to scare me to death?"


    "Niannian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Such a question, just ignored the pain came back, "pain, my whole body pain, but this is not the point."


    "Well?"


    "The point is, I practice hard, and I can be proud immediately, but I was bullied by a mink." She''s injured now. She''s hanging the lottery. Where else can she compete with real Qingyun?


    At the thought of this, she felt her wronged heart, liver, spleen and lung ache.


    "Proud?"


    Fifth read a smother, last time Qingyun real person to provoke this son, she didn''t tell him.


    So now it''s even more impossible for Dijun to know.


    See her close mouth, eyes everywhere Dodge, Emperor Jun''s heart is a little bit more sour, gently stroking the fifth read soft long hair, "you have a lot of things to hide, before I thought I don''t ask is to respect you, but I don''t like this feeling."


    His slender fingertips gently across her eyebrows, "here, there is my divine sense, Niannian, we have known each other a long time ago?"


    Fifth Nian trembled all over, feeling the burning sensation between him, as if to evoke the response of her soul.


    "As far as I''m concerned, we''ve known each other for a long time." She looked up at Dijun, "you always tell me that some things must be experienced before you can make a choice."


    Emperor Jun frowned, "so, this wipe God consciousness is really mine?"


    The fifth read nodded, "well, it''s yours."


    "But my divinity is complete, and I''m sure it''s not from me."


    "If it is..." Thunder broke the silence. Emperor Jun frowned and said nothing.


    Fifth Nian opens his mouth again, "it''s the future..." The thunder, which was louder than just now, almost broke through the sky and made a more violent sound.


    The thunder interrupted her twice, and she was flustered when she heard the fifth thought.


    Emperor Jun shook his head toward her, "don''t say, the secret can''t be revealed, this day thunder to the strange, although I don''t know what''s going on, but I believe every word you say."


    Fifth read secretly took a look at the bright night sky outside, not like thunder.


    Guilty of shrinking his neck, do not let say not to say, anyway, what should happen also can not escape.


    Because ling''er didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, she took a group of small gods to fight with the golden eye lightning mink, so she lost several lives. After the death of Aizi, the gods changed their faces one after another. They wished they could let the Antarctic emperor and the swiftlet God pay for their lives. The discussion about the meeting of the way of heaven was temporarily put down, and everyone kept arguing.


    The emperor of Antarctica looked coldly at him and said, "it''s endless quarreling. Is it shameful to lose it?"


    I don''t know who said, "it''s not your dead child."


    This is undoubtedly a stab in the lung tube of the Antarctic emperor, because ling''er is very domineering and unreasonable, which led to the accident. They really should pay the responsibility here, but he was contradicted by the people who once supported him. His psychology is really not very good.


    His face was extremely ugly. He tightened his lips and looked around at the gods who resented him. The Antarctic emperor''s heart suddenly trembled and glared at the swiftlet God. He complained in his eyes. Look at the good girl you taught. Now she''s in trouble, right? Usually, he would stare at himself if he said more.Swifts are nervous and pull the sleeves of the Antarctic emperor. They must not hand in their daughters.


    Before the plan was put into effect, they started fighting among themselves.


    Emperor Jun learned about this, but did not go out to persuade, as if to himself like muttering, "too United is not a good thing, more noisy do not remember to do bad things."


    "What did you say, Dijun?"


    Emperor Jun waved to him, "go down, don''t care about them. If you fight, don''t care. Still want to stare at a point carefully, occurrence any matter intelligence gives this gentleman


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, Dijun. "

 Chapter 1722

    The Antarctic emperor is too busy to deal with the disaster caused by his daughter. He has been negotiating with the family members of the dead these days.


    He is always admired by his colleagues, because this incident alienated their relationship.


    There are several negotiations almost fight, Dijun know, but did not say anything. Just ordered the following people to choose the best and most valuable medicine lingguo for those who are still alive.


    After hearing the analysis of Di Jun, the fifth Nian gives him a thumbs up. He is really the one who plays with children''s rights. What he thinks about is that he is different from others.


    At this time, Dijun''s worry is that his supporters seem to be twisted into a rope, which makes him afraid of hands and feet when doing anything. Now that the Antarctic emperor has broken up with other people, as long as he makes good use of it, it''s definitely a help for him.


    Di Jun looked at the fifth read a face of worship expression, can''t stop rising corners of the mouth, shows his good mood at this moment.


    Of course, Li Heng was not happy when he heard about it.


    I''ve seen it several times in private, and everyone is very excited. The Antarctic emperor has not come up with any substantive solution, which has already angered the public.


    "Young master, I''m afraid it will last for a long time. It may delay our plan. What should we do?"


    Li Heng stood on his back and left a figure of his subordinates. The wind blew up his hair and flashed a certain momentum under his eyes.


    "If you reveal what they are going to do to the witches, I believe someone will do it for us."


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. Dijun has been on guard for a long time. He has sent many people to see our every move. Maybe Dijun found us before the witch clan arrived."


    Li Heng thought for a moment, and his eyebrows were more fierce. "Don''t we have to disclose the news ourselves, forget the Kunpeng who worked with Dijun?"


    Thinking of this, his brows stretch a lot.


    "You are wise."


    Li Heng waved his hand to indicate that the other party could retreat.


    The vision has directed far far far far place, Liu smoke, wait for him to deal with the affairs here well, let her do the queen that ten thousand people admire.


    However, it needs to be done step by step. Some victories should not be rushed.


    The meeting of the way of heaven is coming, the atmosphere is depressed and tense, and something like ling''er comes out. Even there is a trace of strangeness in the air, as if it is more urgent.


    In modern times, min Yuchen lives with his fingers. According to what happened, he can figure out what happened in today''s wilderness?


    How long is it before the fifth Nian goes home? People find that Min Yuchen''s smile has increased a lot recently.


    All when he came out, but his joy does not know who to share.


    After the last war, he forced himself to strip his divine consciousness to refine the sword God. His strength was greatly damaged and he lost a lot of money. Now he can''t even do strenuous exercise.


    Occasionally running fitness, midway have to stop to rest for more than ten minutes.


    He could feel that even if he recovered in the future, he might not be as good as before. So I made a report and came down.


    Although the teacher tried every means to retain him, he could not change his firm determination.


    In his eyes, his profession is sacred, and he can''t occupy that place all the time just because he has been away from it for several times.


    On this day, after sending the children to school, min Yuchen went to Chenxin building.


    Architecture is my major in University. Now I''m learning for practical use!


    Knowing that her son wants to enter the company, min Xuesong is moved to a mess. It''s a great thing for their elders that their son can put down his thoughts and start a new life.


    Patting his son on the shoulder, he said, "I''m glad that you can think of it. I thought I''d invite professionals to take care of my career."


    "Dad, you''re worried about this time."


    "It''s good that you can come out, although you recite..." At this point, min Xuesong choked. His daughter-in-law''s life is too hard, and his son and grandson''s life is too hard.


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips and said, "we will go home soon. I''ll have to wait for her to earn more money to buy me a bag of shoes. "


    Min Xuesong''s joy was extinguished by a bucket of cold water, "Yu, Yu Chen..." In his eyes, his son''s obsession with Niannian is deeper. Now it''s serious to the point of self hypnosis. All of them know that the fifth Nian must not survive. Before, even min Yuchen accepted his life. But these days, I don''t know why, he began to say such nonsense again.


    He couldn''t reprimand, just looked at his heart.


    Is God too unfair to his family?


    Min Yuchen patted his father on the shoulder, "don''t worry about me. Your son is very strong. He will wait until Niannian comes back, maybe in the near future."


    At this time min Xuesong really can''t laugh. After seeing min Yuchen off, he calls Gu Nan and tells him about min Yuchen. "Uncle, I''ve noticed what you said before. I''ve been studying this matter these days and asked many friends. They all said that Yuchen was too hard hit, so I fell into self hypnosis. It''s better to live in hope than despair!"Min Xuesong understand, but the heart is more uncomfortable.


    His proud son finally learned to deceive himself.


    "What about this situation?"


    "Don''t stimulate him for the time being. Let''s see if he can control his emotions. If there is not too much reaction, we can guide him slowly."


    If min Yuchen knows what people around him think of him, I''m afraid the corners of his mouth will be cramped!

 Chapter 1723

    With the coming of Tiandao assembly, the whole divine world is already in a mess.


    After learning the news, Huashen hurried to ask Dijun what she could do.


    Fifth, after listening to e Huang''s story, he didn''t look very well. He decided to meet the flower god for a while, just to see what his rival did.


    Not yet put into action, the flower god took the initiative to send the door.


    Fifth Nian and e Huang are chatting. When they hear that the goddess of flowers is coming, they look at each other and say, "what is she doing here?"


    They both shook their heads at the same time. They didn''t know what she was doing.


    Fifth Nian has never been a timid person. When you have a problem, you have to face it directly, "ask her to come in!"


    Flower God is still so elegant, delicate makeup on the face can not see a trace of other expression, even if it is to see the fifth Nian and e Huang sitting together, is also a calm.


    "When I came here, I heard that the fifth girl was ill, so I came to have a look."


    What a charming white lotus. She doesn''t believe it. Dijun will say so many words to Huashen.


    Fifth read can''t help but ha ha Da, "originally Flower God is to visit." Having said that, he looked at the flower god''s hand on purpose. It was empty. Those who visited the doctor without gifts were not good people.


    The flower god is stunned, "what is the fifth girl looking at?"


    "In our hometown, we always bring gifts when we go to see a doctor..." That''s all.


    The corner of YONGYA''s mouth slightly smoked. She waved her spacious sleeves toward the table, and there were several bottles and jars more. "This is the nectar I brewed myself. It has the effect of beauty and beauty. People can drink it and get rid of all kinds of diseases."


    Fifth read also don''t affectate way thanks, "really let flower god spend."


    E Huang is really admire the fifth read, words did not say two, will come to the flower god of nectar, or hand brewed. Generally only Dijun can enjoy this welfare!


    "Huashen is not only here to see a doctor today, is it?"


    E Huang smiles, "of course, it''s just a visit. Otherwise, what else does the fifth girl think I can do?"


    "Oh." She did not answer, is smiling at her.


    The three people face to face, but the pain of the e emperor, originally disgusted with the flower god to the extreme, now also put a smile on such a woman, it is too difficult for her.


    "It''s getting late. Seeing that the fifth girl is in good spirits, I''m relieved to go back first."


    Hypocrisy!


    E emperor curled his lips. If it wasn''t for emperor Jun''s territory, now he would surely kill the woman in front of him.


    Green tea!


    Fifth, she is too lazy to act with her. From the beginning to the end, she has enjoyed two rival lovers, one is Zhu Xinyan, the other is wan Qingtian.


    As for the flower god who pretends to be elegant and luxurious, I''m sorry, his acting is too bad.


    It''s too far fetched to go to her to find a sense of existence. After all, she didn''t take this woman as her rival.


    "Oh, yes." The flower God looks back at the fifth thought.


    Here we go. Here we go. Here we go.


    Fifth read smile and nod, try to make their attitude sincere. "What?"


    "I wonder if the fifth girl knows Liuyan girl?"


    Fifth read nodded, "yes, but not very familiar, what''s the matter?"


    "A few days ago, I heard that young master Li Heng proposed to practice with Liuyan, but several gods in the family didn''t agree. Instead, they thought Liuyan''s status was not high, so it was delayed. I haven''t seen Liuyan for a long time. If you meet her, please don''t be too sad."


    The fifth Nian almost didn''t kick over the stone table in front of her. He said a lot of things that he didn''t have. He didn''t want to tell her that the gods who had been abandoned by the protoss like Li Heng couldn''t do what he wanted, let alone Dijun?


    "Comfort is not necessary. I don''t think Liheng is worthy of Liuyan. It''s a good thing to miss it. Huashen, don''t you think?"


    What flashed quickly in the flower god''s eyes, said with a smile, "the fifth girl wants to open."


    Mou Guang sent off the flower god with a smile until she couldn''t see her figure. E Huang angrily asked, "can you stand such a provocation?"


    How is that possible?


    "In this world, there is no CP that can''t be demolished. There are only three who don''t work hard. Very good, Huashen. You are really good. You have to pay for irritating me. "


    E Huang didn''t quite understand it. He wanted to ask what CP meant in the fifth reading. He found that she pulled out a gloomy and calculating smile and shrunk her neck in fright.


    Whenever this time, she found that the fifth Nian was even more terrible than the cold emperor Jun.


    "I have something else to do. I won''t be with you for a while."


    "You go out and call Po Yun in."


    E Huang busily nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    After successfully stepping out of the room, e Huang patted her heart beating wildly after she was frightened. It''s not a pity that she is going to be a queen in the future. Her unusual atmosphere really makes her feel a little numb.In fact, Po Yun didn''t want to come, but he was dragged in by e Huang.


    Earlier, they had a quarrel with each other, which hurt her, so he didn''t like to come to see fifth Nian.


    "Fifth girl, I hear you''re looking for me?" No matter how reluctantly he is, it''s not good-looking after all to be dragged around by his fiancee in the name of Dijun. That''s why he''s here.


    "Something happened."


    "At your command." In the face of Dijun recognized death reason to like the woman, broken cloud attitude is absolutely respectful. Who knows the future? Maybe he''ll have to bow down and say "Queen of heaven"?


    Fifth read a look at e Huang, "you go out."


    E Huang Leng for a while, the fifth read don''t let her listen, certainly is not a good thing.


    Such a thought, just raised that curiosity moment disappeared.


    "Take your time."


    It''s not good for Po Yun to yell in his heart. I don''t know what the fifth Nian has come up with. If the master knows that he''s also involved, I''m afraid he''ll really be here.


    Desperate to make a look in the eyes of e Huang, indicating that she went to inform Dijun, speed to save him.


    Just e Huang didn''t seem to accept the helplessness of broken cloud, patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll go out and wait for you."


    Po Yun''s eyes are almost blinking blind, and E-Huang is still that kind of "you talk, I don''t want to disturb". He gasps for breath. This kind of stupid woman had better not marry Di Jun. her head must be a bit stupid.


    If e Huang knew what Po Yun was thinking, he would tell him honestly. I did it on purpose.


    "Don''t see me off. People are far away. If you like e Huang, I''ll ask emperor Jun another day. Can I show you a marriage?" It''s the favorite thing of the ancient fatuous old emperors. It''s interesting to play occasionally.


    Breaking cloud''s intelligence quotient, met e Huang, maybe to be played bad.


    Broken cloud horror looking at the fifth read, "the fifth girl, what are you talking about?"


    "I said if you like e Huang, I''ll help you to ask if she has a lover one day."


    "Fifth girl, no, I don''t like her." He blushed and waved his hand eagerly to prove his innocence.


    "The young man is very picky. Why don''t you like e Huang?"


    Can he say that it''s a woman with the property of emperor Jun?


    But when you think of the personality of the fifth thought, it''s better to rot in your stomach, "I, I don''t like No, no, I mean I''m not good enough for her


    "It''s because of my identity that I feel inferior."


    Broken cloud silent, exhausted, and the fifth girl talk always have a kind of peeling feeling.


    Why he expressed the idea, she will never understand, but also pull out a lot of some not.


    A little decadent tone, "fifth girl, you''d better talk about what you want me to do?"


    Fifth read toward him waved, "Fu ear to come."


    "Is it necessary?"


    "You don''t have to cut my ear." Don''t you know that walls have ears?


    Po Yun was tired again. For his own ears, he bent over and resolutely refused to admit that he was bowing to the evil forces.


    The mouth that the fifth Nian put close to his ear moved. From the first face of dead ashes to the last face of panic, he almost looked at the fifth Nian incredulously, "is this OK?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    The fifth girl, your heart is a little too small, so frame up a woman, your conscience will not hurt?


    "That''s it. It''s a little bit out of the ordinary."


    "She has come to challenge me and seduce my man. How do you want me to say that? Can you clean up Dijun, wipe the fragrance, and send it to her? "


    Broken cloud clenched teeth, "master son won''t agree."


    The fifth thought knocked him on the head directly. It was just such a fool.

 Chapter 1724

    "Your master dares not to agree. Believe it or not, I''ll blow his dog''s head."


    Po Yun has already begun to sympathize with his master, not for other reasons, but sincerely believe that every word of fifth Nian is true.


    For example, the sentence "knock his dog''s head out.".


    "Huashen is not an ordinary woman. If you calculate like this, you are not afraid of her..." After all, human beings have always been cowardly. Where is the fifth idea so bold.


    The fifth read very impolitely white his one eye, "she is not an ordinary woman, I am ordinary?"? Don''t be so fussy, just like a girl. I doubt how you are Dijun''s right-hand man. You don''t have any courage. "


    Come on, he doesn''t have to.


    E emperor see broken cloud black face come out, how much also guess he must be unwilling to compromise.


    Originally wanted to comfort the poor child a few words, who knows the other side tone is very blunt said, "girl e Huang, you''d better stay away from the fifth girl, otherwise she ran into what trouble, Emperor Jun is the first only you ask."


    E Emperor just quite pitiful, his mood suddenly disappeared, not angry said, "I''m happy, can you manage?"


    "You..." Po Yun felt that E-Huang didn''t know a good person''s heart, so he shook his sleeve and said, "you''ll have to suffer in the future. Don''t run to the master and cry at that time. I''ll have to drag you out."


    E Huang took a deep breath and said, "you are a man who really speaks It''s disgusting


    Broken cloud cold hum a, directly left, lazy to pay attention to e emperor.


    "Smelly man, we have a big relationship." The emperor e stamped his feet in the same place. He wished he could step on the broken cloud and beat it flat.


    Before the assembly of the way of heaven began, many big men who wanted to marry the flower god suddenly appeared. Whether they were in the divine world, the demon world, or the witch family, who had always been at odds with them, wanted to marry the flower god, so as to calm down the war between the two families and sign a treaty of peaceful coexistence for ten thousand years.


    People don''t know what''s going on?


    It''s the kind of hot competition among women.


    Because of ling''er''s extravagance, when the divine world was still fighting against each other, they suddenly heard such news, which made them seem to see hope. It''s best for the Lich and the Lich not to fight. After all, it''s a waste of money and money, and it''s not good at all. Even if we recover the arrogant nation like the lich, it''s not enough for thousands of years.


    Therefore, it is best for the two ethnic groups to live in peace.


    Everyone began to put their mind on the flower god, hoping that she could take the initiative to marry the witch family and calm down the war.


    Several old guys had a tacit understanding and held a small meeting behind the flower god''s back. Then they found that they were still fighting yesterday, and the enemies who let each other pay for their own disciples and their children''s death could speak calmly. After such a discussion, they recommended the Antarctic emperor as a surrogate and asked Dijun to discuss the possibility. Then they had a tacit understanding The protagonist, Huashen, has passed by.


    Emperor Jun listens from beginning to end, can''t see joy and anger on his face.


    "If the God of flowers agrees, do so!"


    With emperor Jun''s approval, several great gods headed by the Antarctic emperor immediately embraced emperor Jun and said, "you are wise."


    Emperor Jun is stunned, what is he wise about?


    Didn''t they decide for themselves?


    At first, the flower god didn''t pay attention to the rumors from the outside world. With her image, she should ignore the shady things, or even ignore them.


    Later, the emperor of Antarctica came to talk to her about something important, and she only regarded it as the other party''s coming to verify the latest rumors.


    "What did you say?" She didn''t find her voice trembling when she said it.


    "Di Jun said that he agreed to it."


    YONGYA''s face turned white, and all the blood on her face faded. "He, he agreed?" Why did he agree? Doesn''t he know that the person she likes is always him?


    Looking at Yong Ya''s dejected appearance, the great emperor of Antarctica could not help feeling compassion and comforted him, "Huashen, although we all know that you like Dijun, you are wronged for the sake of the two nationalities and the world."


    YONGYA rubbed up from the chair. She wanted to ask Dijun for a clear answer. For the first time, she lost her elegance and ran away with her skirt.


    If you don''t like her, you can''t push her to others.


    She had a lot of words to say to him, but when she saw him, she thought it was better than not to see him.


    In the distance, her favorite emperor Jun is carrying his big hand to block the sun for a woman. His face is blushing, but his eyes are full of deep affection.


    Even if the distance is so far, she can still see clearly, clearly engraved in her heart, painful she just want to leave here.


    Fifth read a slap off Dijun''s hand, don''t know what to say, only Dijun in giggle, Huashen stopped, in the face of such Dijun, she seems to have nothing to say.A few days ago, she was able to run to the fifth Nian with her own identity to make some comments. Today, when she saw the fifth Nian who was cared by Emperor Jun, she found that she was stupid.


    In front of her rival, she thought she had the advantage.


    Who would have thought that the supremacy of the world does not care about identity, even if the other party is just a human.


    Fifth Nian noticed the flower god, pulled emperor Jun''s sleeve, said in a voice of only two people, "your old lover is coming."


    Emperor Jun raises Mou to see to flower god, for the fifth read this address, can''t help but a little more helpless, "don''t talk nonsense." Then he looked at the flower god and said, "are you here to find me for something?"


    "Do you want me to marry to the witch family?" I didn''t want to discuss it in front of the fifth Nian, but she knew too much about Dijun. If she didn''t ask, she would never have another chance in her life.


    The emperor Jun wrung eyebrow, "this is your business son, have nothing to do with this gentleman."

 Chapter 1725

    "It''s your business. It''s none of your business."


    Hearing his cold words, the flower god trembled all over and her beautiful eyes twinkled with tears.


    Fifth, I can''t help feeling that she is really a beauty, even in tears.


    YONGYA would rather that he looked at himself with a little guilt than that he was so indifferent. I had nothing to do with Dijun when she married anyone.


    As long as I think of this possibility, the flower God feels that his whole heart is about to be crushed.


    There was only the sound of the wind in her ears, squeezing her heart.


    So that she lost control for the first time, forgot her identity and yelled at Dijun, "since it has nothing to do with you, why do you promise for me? Who do you think you are? "


    Emperor Jun was stunned for two seconds, "don''t you agree?"


    Huashen Yiyi, the emperor Jun He knows, disdains to lie. If he can ask like this, it means that he didn''t know about it. What the Antarctic emperor said to them is unknown.


    The flower god who knows later is dizzy, can''t bear the blow and faints.


    Fifth read quickly back to open emperor Jun, "you don''t stand here, in case of fainting on you how to do?"? Let others see, say not clear. Huashen, let me help you to sit elsewhere for a while! "


    Dijun honestly moved away a big step, as if standing behind the fifth read like a good baby.


    Originally, Huashen was dizzy because he misunderstood Dijun. Now when he heard that from the fifth Nian, he almost lost his breath. Even if he really wanted to faint, he must not faint now.


    Without any trace, he staggered the hand that the fifth thought wanted to help, and his depression almost soared to the extreme.


    Huashen biting her lower lip, pain occupied her reason, clenched her hands into a fist, waved to Dijun, "don''t have to, I''m sorry to disturb Dijun today, I have something to go first."


    The fifth read very bitterly looked at emperor Jun, "it is clear that I want to help her, but her eyes seem to see only you!"


    Emperor Jun but smile not language, "tired?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "OK."


    "Do you want to go back to have a cup of tea and some cakes? I asked them to buy them in the world. They are all your favorite tastes."


    Hearing that there was something delicious, fifth Nian nodded busily. Halfway through, he felt that something was wrong. He hooked Dijun''s neck and lowered it a little bit. This was a rare intimacy between the two of them. When they pulled a small hand occasionally, Dijun blushed to the point of no use. Now this move not only made Dijun blush, but also made his ears red.


    "Dijun, OK, you''ve all started to cut off the topic for me."


    "I didn''t, Niannian. Can you let me go first?" He blushed, and the distance from her was negative. In the past never had contact, not to mention or with their favorite girl, Dijun at this time the heart of shyness and embarrassment, I''m afraid in addition to their own no one knows.


    "Don''t let go, you make me sad too much. I haven''t learned anything else. Now I''m going to learn how to be perfunctory."


    Po Yun coughs twice. He can''t bear to look directly at such a greasy and crooked master. In his heart, the arrogant and indifferent emperor Jun no longer exists. It''s only a few months since the fifth idea appeared. It''s really sad to turn him into what he is now.


    "Sir, the list of Tiandao assembly has come out. There are still various matters waiting for you to decide. The Antarctic emperor is waiting for you in his study."


    The fifth read heard that he had business, so he didn''t hold on to him, "we''ll have a good chat when you come back."


    Di Jun arranges the clothes that are rubbed by the fifth thought calmly. His face is the spring breeze that can''t be hidden. In Po Yun''s eyes, it''s too bad for his usual image. Master, no matter how beautiful you are, your mouth will be behind your ears.


    Obviously, he was oppressed, but he was still smiling so much that he couldn''t care for his master.


    Fifth read toward broken cloud hook hook fingers, cold face said, "you come with me."


    It''s also the master who changes his face in a second. In poyun''s heart, he feels sympathy for himself again. If he makes friends with the fifth thought at the beginning, will he hand over the unfortunate things to others?


    "Well done."


    Po Yun was silent and pitiful for himself. He was the victim of women''s struggle.


    "Don''t look like you''re dying." Fifth Nian slapped Po Yun impolitely, hoping to wake up the depressed guy, "don''t screw up the next thing for me?"


    "Next? What''s next? " Broken cloud instant as if hit chicken blood in general, "Flower God is so gaffe, what else do you want to do?"


    Fifth read not polite white he one eye, "you attach ear to come over."


    Again?


    Po Yun, with a posture of admitting his life, came to the mouth of the fifth reading. After hearing her words, his heart was cold. This thing told him a truth.


    It''s better to offend the whole world than a woman called "the fifth mind.".More and more people are asking to marry Huashen. Some people don''t understand. When is the market of Huashen so good?


    From the sorcery, there is a saying that those who get the flower god can get the world!


    This sentence is very powerful, like a huge thunder, all the human body without skin.


    What''s going on?


    How can there be such a ridiculous rumor, or spread from the witch clan?


    The key is that some things can''t stand careful consideration. After careful consideration, there will be a lot of mental images, and even various possibilities. In the end, even they think it''s a real thing.


    The gods of heaven feel that the whole person is not good. If they had known about it, how could they push the flower god out?

 Chapter 1726

    "Recently, Huashen has been making a scene. Is it related to you?"


    Fifth, he closed his eyes and shook the reclining chair for a while. "You just have too much curiosity. This is a shortcoming. Remember to change it."


    "It''s you As soon as e Huang heard that this matter had something to do with the fifth thought, he was not to mention how happy he was. "Now it has become the focus of attention. Although the object of marriage is famous, it''s not easy for everyone to miss it. It''s said that she''s very busy now. I''d like to see when she can''t keep her cold and proud face. I really think that if she imitates the temperament of emperor Jun, she can match him? "


    "Why do you hate her so much?" Fifth Nian has never asked the question of e Huang. At first, she thought that the same sex was mutually exclusive, especially the identity of both sides was so embarrassing. However, the identity of her and e Huang was more embarrassing, but she didn''t have such an attitude towards herself.


    E Huang sat aside, a little silent.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t ask."


    E Huang leaned against the wall and looked up at the sky. From the angle of fifth Nian''s reclining chair, she could see the tears in her eyes.


    "There''s nothing I can''t say. It''s OK to tell you. The reason why Huashen and I don''t deal with each other is because of my brother sang Qi."


    In that year, sang Qi just came of age and was ignorant of both men and women. Her first appearance was mostly due to her beauty. Later, when she got along, her indifference, coldness, elegance and calmness attracted sang Qi.


    It''s a pity that the falling flowers have no intention, but the flowing water has feelings.


    As a matter of fact, if sang Qiruo and the flower god really practice together, the three body kingdom is happy to see its success.


    But they all know that sang Qi is not valued as a god of flowers. The older generation always feel that children need to go through hardships to grow up.


    Also let sang Qi to pay, to express, and then be rejected.


    Because one day will wake up, just did not expect, sang Qi''s mind is very simple, like a person to be good to that person wholeheartedly.


    Flower God in this game is chased, with her usual indifference to ignore sang Qi''s pay.


    That gave sang Qi the illusion that if he tried harder, he would get results.


    E Huang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. "My silly brother is really stupid, isn''t he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fifth thought did not reply, but listened quietly.


    Later, the e emperor finally couldn''t see it any more. He went to the flower God alone and told him clearly that if you don''t like sang Qi, you will definitely refuse him. If you have a little friendship with him, you will continue to let sang Qi pay.


    "I don''t know what she thought at that time. I''ll never forget it in my life. She looked at me impatiently. I don''t know if she looked at my brother that little fool in the same way. In a word, the flower god later refused sang Qi, using such a rotten excuse as "wholeheartedly pursuing Tao and concentrating on Cultivation". Although it was a little untrustworthy, the flower god himself refused. I thought that sang Qi would indulge for a period of time and develop in a good direction. "


    E-Huang blinked his eyes, but his tears still fell. "We sang Qi are stupid. The flower god was robbed by thunder. He was determined to block all the thunder robberies for her. How could his cultivation be able to withstand the sky thunder of God? He just carried nine sky thunder of God. Without saying a word, he turned into nothingness. She succeeded in being promoted to God, but she didn''t feel any guilt for my brother''s death. She even talked about the cause and effect cycle with me. Maybe this is their reason. How can this result be returned. It''s not something we can do. My brother is gone. What did she say to me


    Fifth read frowned, really don''t know how to evaluate the flower god?


    "The woman who sent my younger brother away with" one heart to Tao, one heart to practice "took a fancy to Emperor Jun after a few years..." Speaking of this, she needs to take a few more breaths. "Yes, my brother is willing to die for her, but she can''t wait any longer. It''s OK to wait for hundreds of years, even if it''s not good for decades. It''s not funny that she falls in love with Dijun every few years."


    "So you don''t like Dijun, and you want to get involved with him, just to be angry with Huashen?"


    E Huang nodded, "I''m quite naive!"


    Standing outside the yard, Po Yun didn''t step into the yard, but silently opened his mouth, which was quite naive.


    No wonder I hate the God of flowers so much. It turns out that there is such a story in it. Although sang Qi died voluntarily, the God of flowers just forgot a person who was robbed by thunder for her. It''s a little unkind and cold-blooded.


    There are more and more new gods and fairies in the world of divinity. Fifth Nian just hides in his room and doesn''t go out for a stroll. He''s afraid that his restless personality will cause any trouble to Dijun. After all, he''s too busy to see people.


    It''s rare that the fifth reading is so free, and there''s no fun to be had. I decided to stimulate the flower god every day.


    If you invite the flower god to sing to you, you can recite 300 Tang poems, poems, songs and Fu, or you can sing a little song.But every time I was rejected, the joy of the fifth thought every day was to look at the mask that the flower god was about to fall off, and then go back to tell e Huang that they would get together and have fun.


    The purpose of E-Huang''s trip is to block the flower god, which has been successful.


    And the fifth idea is that after the end of the Tiandao conference, we will single out the real person Qingyun and find his face back, but it has not yet been implemented.


    Obviously, it has shrunk and become a little transparent. The fifth thought still can''t avoid the disaster from the sky.

 Chapter 1727

    Fifth Nian leans on the edge of the bed to read a book. The sound of various musical instruments comes from the outside, accompanied by the sound of unknown birds and animals. Just listening to it, I feel that the battle is not small.


    The sleepers were scared away, and the books in their hands fell down with a slap. They also scared the golden eye lightning mink who was sleeping beside the fifth reading.


    "You want to scare me to death?" Ah Shan asked in a bad voice.


    Fifth read lazily hit a huff, "are you scared to death?"


    "Scared to death, can I ask you?"


    "Since you''re not dead, shut up!" Since being hurt by the golden eye lightning mink, fifth Nian has no good attitude towards this silly mink.


    I can''t get rid of it. In short, I''m determined to rely on myself.


    "You..." The golden eye lightning mink grinned and showed his teeth, showing his worst side.


    The fifth read lying on the bedside, hand picked up the book fell on the ground, not salty said, "wait for Dijun back, I will tell him, you don''t like here, want to go back to Lichuan island."


    The ferocious expression on the golden eye lightning mink''s face couldn''t hang up. He was a little stunned for a few seconds. Then he rubbed his little head with a very flattering carving expression. The fifth thought, "angry?" The tender voice with the milk sound, the fifth thought is not moved.


    Although she is so cute than Bai Zhaozhao, her softness is better not to show in front of this silly mink. Otherwise, I would be annoyed to death by it in the future. I moved my leg which was pressed by it, "I said, can you stay away from me?"


    Ah Shan blinked his big eyes and looked at the fifth thought. He continued to ask shamelessly, "can you stay away from me and not be angry with me?"


    Fifth, read lazy to play word games with it, "yes, yes, away from me."


    Ah Shan quickly retreated to the corner of the bed and formed a group. He decided to continue his spring and autumn Dajue.


    Maybe it was for fun or something. There was another loud noise outside. After the loud noise, the whole house was shaking. I couldn''t tell whether the house was shaking or the whole world was shaking. Everyone in the room almost didn''t fall out of bed. "What happened?" Fifth read scared, holding the hands of the book''s arms are shaking.


    The expression on Jinjing lightning mink''s face is not very good, because it feels that Dijun has just used his unique ziyunlei, even in the case of extreme anger. Ziyunlei has always been combined with the master''s mood.


    There are few things that can make Dijun angry, except for the woman in front of him, but she just sits here. What makes him so angry?


    "You stay here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "I''m with you."


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside. If you go out, who will be offended? They dare not do anything to me?" It''s mainly because it''s afraid that it''s really going to make trouble outside because of the fifth thought. After all, what I hear most of this time is how they crowd out the fifth thought. I don''t know how much Di Jun knows and how much he does behind his back. After all, those people only dare to discuss secretly, but they dare not come to the fifth thought to show off their power.


    Fifth, it''s reasonable to think about it. She''s not a drag on her man. She still has this insight.


    "Come and let me know as soon as you can."


    Flash point a little head, a body ran out.


    Fifth, reading a person is a bit boring, holding a book can''t read too much, a little absent-minded humming songs, or the kind of intermittent.


    Until he himself was confused, and when E-Huang came back in a hurry, he saw that the woman fell asleep with a big heart and turned her eyes.


    Push the force of the fifth read, "read, you wake up."


    Fifth Nian opened his bleary eyes, still a little slow but God came, thinking about what happened before he fell asleep, "e Huang, what happened?"


    E Huang pursed her lips. "Something happened. Emperor Jun destroyed the stone of heaven and gave a death order. No one of us was allowed to say it."


    "But you''re going to tell me?"


    "Well."


    "Didn''t he give a death order?"


    "What''s the relationship between me and him, and what''s the relationship between me and you? It''s not for your little life''s sake to tell you, let alone the day when you die."


    The fifth read holding e Huang''s arm can not help but tight tight, e Huang pain frown, but did not remind the fifth read.


    "You say it


    "I tell you, don''t let Dijun know. Make your own plan as soon as possible."


    The fifth read a heart inexplicably mentioned the throat, at this time inexplicably a little more nervous, hate oneself just didn''t go outside to see, otherwise now also won''t become a blind.


    "At the beginning, the assembly of the way of heaven was quite normal. Later, when the way of heaven was Shi Xianying, there was such a saying:" the Lich must have a battle, the emperor will rule the world, and the fifth idea must be removed. " Speaking of this, she can''t help but carefully looking at the fifth thought, good repressive atmosphere, such as the ice quickly frozen himself, "Nian Nian, are you ok?"The fifth thought a lot. I don''t know if it''s the way of heaven, or who''s setting her up. After all, the women in the fifth family are not always treated well by heaven.


    It''s just how did she get missed?


    If it is man-made and framed, there will be more people framed. I''m afraid that apart from e Huang, there will be no one in heaven who can look up to her.


    I''m afraid that everyone wants to frame her, but who dares to do such a trick when Dijun is so defensive?


    The first name in my mind is Liheng.


    "Niannian, what are your plans?" Looking at fifth Nian''s gloomy face, e Huang suddenly regretted telling her.

 Chapter 1728

    But in that case, she couldn''t believe that Dijun could block the guesses of so many gods and fairies, but could not block other people''s mouths. At that time, even if she didn''t say it, the fifth Nian would know that now the Antarctic emperor and others must have action again. In this God respected world, she was really worried that the fifth Nian couldn''t protect herself.


    Relying on Dijun''s love, maybe she can only get temporary protection, but who knows how she can deal with herself after Dijun doesn''t love, not to mention that human life is limited, unless Dijun can share her endless life and fortune with her.


    But do Dijun that position, she does not believe that Dijun will do so for a human woman.


    "What''s my plan?" The fifth read muttered to himself, but his face was a mocking smile, "this is a long time ago to dig a hole to harm me, even if Dijun help me avoid the first day of junior high school, also can''t avoid 15." But it doesn''t matter. She was born with courage. She was not afraid of anything. She was not afraid that they didn''t use tricks.


    E Huang some worry of looking at the fifth read, see she has been silent, also don''t dare to speak.


    It was a long time before he moved, "what''s the matter, do you have any good idea?"


    "You go back first, don''t let Dijun know what you revealed. You go to lead Liheng to me here."


    E-Huang is also a smart man. He can figure it out in a moment and gives a thumbs up to the fifth Nian. "I admire you for playing with the trick of framing."


    Fifth read proud of raised eyebrows, "go!" After seeing E-Huang leave, she looks bitter again. The key is that this move is too damaging. How can she find a way so soon? After all, it''s not a trivial matter. She is not Empress Wu either. She can ascend the throne with any prophecy. This is an ancient place ruled by God. It is not an era when human beings make decisions without authorization.


    Dawdling in the room for a long time, then yelled to the outside, "there is no response, I am starving."


    The news of the Tiandao meeting has not yet come, so they don''t know what kind of "disaster" they are serving? Only when it''s a human that Dijun likes, even if it''s a human, they have to serve well.


    Collective out, decided to get food for the ancestor.


    Then the fifth year went for a walk in the yard, humming a little song from time to time. It was so pleasant. People who didn''t know thought she was in a good mood at this moment?


    If you have heard the fifth read mouth humming songs, you will understand how absent-minded she is, the first sentence does not match the second sentence, chaos can be, not in the tune.


    At the moment, her head is empty, thinking about how long she will delay Dijun.


    Dijun''s mood is really not so good now. Sitting at the head of the assembly hall, you long is carved on the solid white stone pillars. There are blue sky and white clouds outside, and you can hear the sound of running water. If the atmosphere here is not as quiet as death, maybe you will be relieved.


    "Don''t you tell me what''s going on?"


    Dijun overlooks the several ministers standing below. He didn''t expect that thousands of defenses couldn''t prevent them from setting up the fifth idea.


    The great emperor of Antarctica and others secretly winked at other people. If they could talk, they would tell Dijun that they didn''t do it.


    Although I once thought about it, ling''er led a group of children into a big disaster. It''s too late to deal with the aftermath. Where is the intention to harm others?


    But now at this juncture, they dare to quibble. Maybe Dijun will give them a purple cloud thunder directly.


    Which son of a bitch is trying to frame them?


    The key is that the stone of heaven is used. Why drag them into the water.


    I don''t know what Antarctica emperor thought of. Li worked hard and ran to Dijun. He bowed and said, "tell Dijun that this matter really has nothing to do with us. It must be someone who wants to stir up the relationship between us. After all, we don''t have the same understanding as her." Finally, this tone still let Dijun hear that the Antarctic emperor disdains the fifth thought.


    Emperor Jun droops his eyelids slightly, his eyes are dim, and then a very shallow radian appears at the corner of his mouth. "Also, this matter needs to be carefully investigated. After all, you are all gods. What you do is open and aboveboard. How can you do such dirty things?"


    Although they said so, they didn''t do it, but they thought so!


    It''s a little uncomfortable to be told by Dijun in such a tone.


    The key is that they can''t defend themselves for anything, and they have to nod and agree. This kind of feeling is too oppressive.


    "No matter what you think, I''ll tell you what I think. The woman I like is human. It doesn''t conflict with the great cause I want to achieve. You''d better keep your mouth shut today. I don''t like to hear other rumors."


    Today, Emperor Junzi is not happy to talk with anyone.


    However, in order to destroy the prophecy, Emperor Jun smashed the stone of the way of heaven. I''m afraid it can''t make other people calm down. In another 10000 years, how can they see the way of heaven?Although we do not say, but silently will be the account in the fifth read on the head.


    Dijun early sent the other gods, a person sitting in the open assembly hall is the first, staring at the outside from time to time low flying phoenix, usually such a scenery is the most beautiful, he can sit for a long time, but today his mood all confused.


    He knew that the matter was not over, and even that sentence would be known to the world sooner or later.


    At that time, the witch clan will launch a war. The fifth idea must be the target of public criticism. Who is the one who is making such a small calculation?


    There is a baby face in my mind.

 Chapter 1729

    I don''t know what method the e emperor used. Liheng came here and rushed to the fifth Nian with a fierce look. I wish I could swallow the fifth Nian alive.


    The fifth read is eating, looking at him angry to hair is about to stand up, can''t help but chuckle, the rice in the mouth did not block, all spray.


    It''s so accurate. It''s all on his face.


    The ugly face became twisted and ferocious.


    He touched his face with his hand and threw out all the disgusting grains of rice. "Fifth thought, how dare you threaten me?"


    Although I don''t understand the fifth reading, how much can I guess what the emperor e said?


    It doesn''t matter to smile, and then not afraid of death back a, "threaten you how?"


    I''ve never seen such a poor beating before. For the first time, Li Heng lost his mind, and with a wave he overturned the stone table beside him. The fifth thought was ready to dodge quickly, so that he could avoid spilling water on his clothes.


    "What? Angry? " Fifth Nian can''t help laughing, "take advantage of me and drag my man back, you should bear my anger. You may not know human beings. Although we are not as noble as you gods here, I want to tell you a truth that rabbits will bite people if you are in a hurry. What''s more, I''m a barefoot, and I''m afraid that you people in shoes will lose both sides. But before I die, nobody''s going to think about it. " The last sentence of the fifth reading is almost roaring.


    These days, she is fed up with compromise, even low, because she is the most despicable human beings, this group of ridiculous God even endless to set her up, is it really when she is a bully, do not know to fight back?


    For the first time, I hate this era, but it doesn''t matter. Since the water is mixed, she doesn''t mind to mix it up. Let''s see who''s better.


    For the first time, Li Heng was pointed at by the nose and scolded. In the past, no one dared to yell at him because of his noble status.


    Today''s fifth read dare like this, on behalf of two people have torn the skin.


    "Well, that''s great. Fifth thought, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Fifth read sneer, "regret? Don''t worry. I just hope you won''t regret it. I can tell you that my weakness is Dijun and your weakness is Liuyan. Let''s fight for it. "


    Did you threaten him with Ryukyu again?


    Li Heng''s clenched fists gathered his body''s power of rolling uneasily. The silver flash gathered around his fists and enveloped his arms in a beam of light, which made the fifth thought''s eyes almost unable to open.


    "If you want this world, just go and rob it openly. I admire you for being a man who plays tricks with those old ladies and looks down on you."


    Li Heng''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion. He obviously didn''t understand the old lady''s meaning, but it was not good to understand the general meaning.


    Fifth read crazy, noisy head, because the language barrier is a bit depressing.


    Impatiently waved his hand, "no matter what you do on that stone, Liheng, I can only say that your stratagem is too bad, go away, don''t want to quarrel with you, affect my level."


    Li Heng jumps from bewilderment to consternation. Does she know it''s him?


    I thought Dijun would be the first to think of it.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly laughed, laughing a little like the next door''s two idiots, "just killed you, it seems a little pity, I suddenly look forward to your counterattack."


    Fifth read wrung brow, just scolded too fierce, the future of the emperor scolded silly.


    Seeing that he just left, the fifth thought didn''t stop him. Anyway, his goal had been achieved, and he called someone to cook for her. Although she can do it, she doesn''t eat. She''s afraid she can''t think of a good way.


    She doesn''t like to suffer losses. If she suffers losses in silence, she will treat others in her own way.


    Since Liheng framed her and made her the target of everyone''s Crusade, you can''t think about it.


    She doesn''t have much magic power. Even if she does, she will not be on the top of the table in the eyes of those gods. Maybe she will be found soon.


    Anyway, she is also an intellectual. She is a flower of the 21st century who has received scientific education. She has picked up the Physicalization she once learned. She has to search for a perfect solution.


    Worried about her facial features are about to be corrected together, when Emperor Jun came to see is this kind of fifth reading, think of the things happened in the assembly of heaven, immediately sank his face, "who came in the morning?"


    "Both e Huang and Li Heng have been here."


    Emperor Jun''s face changes, looking at the fifth read calm water eyes, there are a lot of words to tell her, but in the end nothing.


    Just rubbed the fifth read''s hair, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Well, I believe in your ability. It''s been a few days. I''ve thought about it


    "Don''t go. Stay a few more days.""But I think so."


    It is difficult for him to protect her out of the divine world. "I''m too busy these days. I want to take you around. Don''t you want to accompany me?"


    The fifth thought raised his head, raised a bright smile, "OK, stay a few more days, but I have to go back in a few days. I don''t think I should be worried to see you."


    "Well, I''ll be with you then."


    After emperor Jun leaves, Po Yun follows him closely. His two faces are full of worries. Due to the strong aura of his master, Po Yun looks back at the fifth thought of eating Zhengxiang with his rice bowl in his hand. His heart, liver, spleen and lung ache. Whether this woman can make a snack or not, the sky is almost broken, and he only cares about eating.


    "Break the cloud, let Liheng come to see you."

 Chapter 1730

    The fifth reading is absolutely to take out the momentum of the college entrance examination, and take notes of all the knowledge that you have learned and recorded in your mind, so that E-Huang can prepare a lot of materials for you.


    It took three days to figure out what you need. Looking at the final effect, fifth Nian was quite satisfied.


    E Huang looked at the fifth read, "what is this thing? What are the words? "


    The smile on Fifth Nian''s face was stiff. She was so excited that she forgot that she had written simplified Chinese.


    She forgot almost all the words she had learned before. She coughed two times with embarrassment. "Although I still remember a few words, I don''t remember you to help me with the rest."


    E Huang agreed to be happy. When he completed all the words, he almost broke his courage and took a hard breath. Then he began to rub the ground like a dog. He found that the characters would wear through his clothes and still could see the line.


    "Fifth, what do you want to do?"


    Fifth, nianxiao is very rampant, even a bit like a psychopath, "treat him in his own way."


    "Do you know if you let this thing out, the world will be in chaos."


    "Since there will be a battle sooner or later, it''s up to me to decide whether it will be sooner or later! I want to go into the water for the sake of the situation. "


    "If you do this, you will only put yourself in a more difficult position. If you annoy people, I''m afraid Dijun can''t protect you."


    Fifth Nian looked at E-Huang firmly, "E-Huang, I only say this to you once. I never despise emperor Jun to protect me. I have enough ability to stand side by side with him. I think the way to love him is not to delay him. You should remember that it''s better to rely on anyone than yourself."


    E-Huang was shocked. She might have thought it ridiculous to hear such words before. Even she might not be able to be as confident as the fifth thought. She clearly felt that it was too shocking, but she had a damned approval in her heart.


    Dijun a little back a few steps, looking back at the same shock to the mouth can not close the broken cloud.


    At this time, she was very sad. In order to cover up or even delay this matter, he almost exhausted his means. All that he could make good use of was given a sweet end. If he couldn''t make use of it, he made the most despicable means in his life and threatened what they cared about most, which was always effective.


    Finally, he wanted to take her away.


    Even if he was worried about min Yuchen in his heart, he didn''t want her to be in danger, even if he liked this publicity woman so much.


    But today''s words made him swing around again. He was greedy and wanted to keep her. Maybe the ending would be different?


    To behind broken cloud made a gesture, and then two people quietly back out.


    Emperor Jun is silent, has been walking forward with his back, broken cloud carefully behind him, also don''t dare to speak.


    "Master, but regret it?"


    "Well."


    Broken cloud Zheng ran, didn''t expect the master to admit so quickly. "Then we are..."


    "Po Yun, I didn''t think she liked me that much." At this point, he himself grinned bitterly. When he thought of the sentence "I thought the way to love him is not to delay him", he could not help laughing like a young child.


    At this moment, my heart was filled with emotion.


    Broken cloud with behind, can''t see how low IQ Dijun smile at this time.


    All over his face, he began to feel sorry for his master. How hard he was to make up his mind. After sitting alone in the room for so long, his eyes were red. Now he changed his mind after hearing the words of fifth Nian. What magic did this woman do to his master?


    "Master, you can do whatever you want. Don''t worry. Broken cloud will always be with you."


    Dijun came back from his silly smile, "broken cloud, in fact, it''s very good. I really don''t care about this world. It''s just that Pangu God is in front of me, and I don''t want to disappoint the world he bought with his blood."


    "Master, broken cloud understand, is this position bound you."


    "As for what you want to do, don''t stop you." When the sky broke, he came to hold it for her.


    "Master, are you not curious?"


    "Don''t you know in two days?"


    I really want to return to him, master, your heart is too big.


    As soon as Dijun went back, he saw the e-emperor coming out. When he looked at him, he was still a little guilty, and his pace was fast, for fear that he might show some flaws.


    In the place where Dijun can''t see, she trots all the way until she turns to the corner. Then she pats her chest and does something bad for Mao Yinian. Should she be so afraid?


    Looking back from the beginning to the end, she couldn''t help crying. She was an accomplice from the beginning to the end.


    "What have you done?"


    E emperor scared almost legs soft kneel down, look at the source of the voice, unexpectedly is broken cloud good at leisure looking at himself, full of teasing.She couldn''t help stamping her foot angrily, just stepping on the back of his foot, "do you want to mind your own business?"


    Broken cloud pain jumped up, "smelly woman, my feet are about to be trampled on by you."


    "You deserve it!"


    "OK, I was kind-hearted and concerned about you. You are such a bad temper. It''s a miracle that a man can marry you in the future."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you married? What are you worrying about?" When she saw emperor Yun, she didn''t have the sense of urgency.


    "I won''t marry you even if I marry a pig."


    E emperor can''t help but stare big eyes, "dog man, accumulate some virtue, this young lady even if is to marry a pig, won''t marry you."


    Donghuang Taiyi stood aside and watched the joke for a long time. Finally, she even laughed and puffed up her hands. "It''s so funny. You want to marry a pig, Po Yun. If you want to marry a pig, you''d better be together."

 Chapter 1731

    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the faces of e-emperor and Po Yun were a little ugly.


    That''s not what they mean, okay?


    Why misunderstand what others say?


    I''m so tired. Why is the master of the grand Eastern clock so idle? He likes to stand at the foot of the wall and eavesdrop on others?


    Before leaving, E-Huang wanted to stamp his foot again. Seeing that Po Yun was on guard, he changed his trick and intended to hit him severely. However, he didn''t expect that Po Yun was very sensitive and turned his arm directly.


    Who knows, just in time, his elbow hit the wrong place. For a few seconds, it was still, even no one moved.


    In particular, he maintained a kind of movement, and his hand was still close to e Huang''s


    E-Huang retreated in a hurry, blushed and slapped him even though he didn''t want to. "Hooligans!"


    Po Yun''s face is burning with pain, but Dong Huang Taiyi laughs and almost doesn''t burst into tears. "Po Yun, you''re finished. You''ve molested the noble daughter of sanshinguo. I think you have to marry e Huang."


    "Second young master..." Obvious lack of confidence, "I was not careful."


    "It happened accidentally. You''d better think about it carefully. After all, my brother has only the enchantress in his heart. I''m afraid he won''t marry E-Huang. You just make do with it."


    The key is that he doesn''t want to make do with it, and he doesn''t want to marry E-Huang. The woman who is too similar to the fifth Nian always feels that she is going to make trouble at any time, and he will have countless troubles in the future.


    The Eastern Emperor patted his shoulder sympathetically, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. You don''t think anything happened."


    Broken cloud so depressed ah, how can it be as nothing happened?


    Fifth read looking at the emperor Jun came, smilingly asked, "you are not busy now?"


    "Well."


    "You''ll eat with me later."


    "OK, let''s eat and talk."


    "Ouch, the sun is coming out in the West today. How could you want to chat with me?"


    "I want to know more about you."


    The fifth read to a good interest, quickly moved a small chair close to the emperor Jun side, very generous said, "come on, you want to know me what, certainly know everything, say everything."


    Dijun thought seriously, "can you tell me where your home is?"


    The fifth read to wring eyebrow, cautiously ask a way, "you how suddenly ask this."


    "Just want to know what kind of place to raise a girl like you."


    Someone''s focus is always different from others, "what''s a girl like you?" Anyone who hears this word feels a bit derogatory!


    Emperor Jun looked at a face of indignation, from time to time also pouted his small mouth, can''t help laughing.


    Niannian is so lovely. She seems to never pay much attention to her image. She is very straightforward, but she is naturally strong and optimistic. Even if she is forced into a desperate situation, she will never be negative. She lives too sunny, clean, understands, and even doesn''t hurt herself. Everything is what he urgently needs.


    Her life let him unknown envy, solemnly said, "is where is very good."


    Hearing Di Jun''s serious explanation, fifth Nian blushes again. She will be embarrassed to be praised by such a beautiful little brother.


    Fifth read to cover a face, "you now how so can say love words." The key is that the attitude is also very sincere. "I didn''t cheat you. Everything I said is true. I can pat my chest and swear to heaven.". Whispered, "it used to be like this, but it''s still like this. It''s really impossible for people to do it."


    The last sentence is really small, very small, but it happened that Dijun heard it and his eyes darkened. Later, he thought about his purpose of coming here today, and he felt a little jealous.


    "Niannian, tell me about your hometown!"


    "Well, my home is far away, maybe in the world after tens of thousands of years. We will meet across time. There are many things you haven''t seen, cars that can run, airplanes that can fly, and talents there are the most advanced existence. There are many outstanding scientists who have invented all kinds of things you haven''t seen before, no matter who made mistakes We need to take legal responsibility. It''s not like you can kill a person casually here. On the contrary, demons and ghosts don''t often appear, and our world God seldom participates in it. "


    "That sounds good." He could feel the nostalgia when he talked about his hometown. The clearer he felt, the sadder he felt, because she would eventually leave. Whether it was now or not, the feeling that she would leave became more and more strong, so strong that it almost tore his heart. "I know you don''t like it here and want to go home..."


    The fifth read a facial expression to change, a buttoned up emperor Jun''s arm, the tone is very blunt, "do you want to drive me away?"


    "Don''t you want to go home?" Before that, she was always clamoring to go home, even if she wanted to stay. After all, there were people she cared about.


    She nodded heavily, "yes." Even now I think, "it''s definitely not now.""Why, not earlier?" His voice is a little hoarse, his eyes are red, and he doesn''t want to look at her face. It''s too easy to destroy his faith.


    Fifth Nian''s voice was unconsciously cold down, "Dijun, I said, don''t play any bitter game with me, they all force you except me, you are now like this, let me go, if I don''t have the ability to protect myself, I will go. Why don''t I have to be beaten by the emperor after several years? "


    "The emperor after tens of thousands of years?" Thinking of what she just said, "who is the emperor in tens of thousands of years?"

 Chapter 1732

    "Who will be the emperor in tens of thousands of years?"


    Fifth read a deep breath, she did not want to hide from him, "from the balance."


    Those two words become silent. Fifth Nian opens his mouth and looks at Dijun blankly. She says it clearly, but it becomes silent.


    Unwilling to say it again, there was no sound.


    Emperor Jun Leng Leng, and then laughed, "the secret can not be leaked." Rubbing the head of the fifth read, "I think I know who it is."


    Fifth Nian blinked, "do you know who it is?"


    Dijun nodded, "well, it''s not strange if it''s him. Now I''m relieved. At least if I''m the emperor of heaven, he is more responsible than me." I don''t know why. After he finally relieved the burden, he relaxed a lot.


    "Dijun, you should understand that even if you don''t fight or rob, he can''t let you go, or even everything you care about."


    Emperor Jun lifted Mou to see to her, bitter astringent smile, "still want to conform to the will of heaven?" He held the small hand of the fifth thought, very soft, but not enough to warm his cold heart, "tell me about him in that world!"


    "What, he? It''s you. One day you will... " Then he became silent again. Fifth Nian could not help but be discouraged. In a moment, he didn''t want to tell any secret. The key is that he couldn''t hear what he said.


    Dijun''s eyes were full of shock, but when she thought about everything she said, she thought it was so impractical, "I''ll send you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was slapped on the back of the head by the fifth Niang. "Dijun, my patience is limited. Don''t play with me any eight o''clock dog blood drama. Can I be at ease if you send me back?"


    Although beaten, Dijun still can''t stop the joy in his heart, it''s good to be cared by her like this.


    He looked at the fifth thought shyly. His eyes were full of eagerness, but he didn''t say a word. Instead, he looked at the fifth thought in his heart. "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Go ahead, go ahead, I''ll listen." Just don''t look at her with that disgusting Barra look.


    "Niannian, can I hold you?"


    Fifth Nian suddenly turned her eyes round. This is a primitive man who came out of a cave on the top of a mountain. Thinking of Min Yuchen, he asked her, "Niannian, can I kiss you?" Such a look, retrogression tens of thousands of years ago, Emperor Jun is really pure can.


    After a long time of silence, di Jun blushed and was embarrassed. "Yes, I''m sorry. I just asked casually, just as I didn''t say..."


    Fifth read a head into his arms, especially magnanimous said, "hold it, also can let you hold for a while."


    Dijun didn''t expect that the fifth read suddenly into his arms, because of shock, two hands are still high up, boom only the sound of heartbeat, he didn''t have the fifth read so open, now is the hand also don''t know how to put, head also can''t lower, don''t know what to do?


    "How can there be such a fool as you in the world!" She grabbed Di Jun''s two hands and put them around her waist. Then she put the same ring around him. "This is hugging. You have to remember that you can only hold me from now on, and other women can''t


    He''s a bit thirsty. "Good!"


    Fifth, he buried his head in his arms and laughed.


    The night is as cool as water.


    At this moment, Dijun has to admit that he is greedy, reluctant to send her back to the original world.


    Let him be more greedy, just a little.


    Dijun didn''t expect that because of his greed, he almost killed the fifth Nian. If he knew, he would send her away.


    Although, he was reluctant to give up.


    The plan of the fifth idea was put into effect. Every few days, there was a chaos among the witches. At first, someone found a saying on the stone floor of the treasure house: "success is not equal to success, failure is equal to failure."


    The elder of the witch clan who cooperated with Li Heng in private changed his face. He wished he could not destroy the corpse. He dug a huge pit on the ground, and then he ran to another place, as if it was a revelation from heaven, which made the people of the witch clan panic.


    After Li Heng learned that, the corners of his mouth tick out a sneer, "the fifth read, it is really small you."


    Being engaged in this way by the fifth Nian, his cooperation with the witches can''t continue. Now he not only has to fight with emperor Jun, but also has to guard against the witches. It can be said that he suffers from both sides.


    "Young master, now that the underworld has just emerged, it''s a human child who is in charge. Fifth Nian cares about him. Or we''ll start from this side? "


    Li Heng was silent for a moment, "let me think again."


    At this time, from outside the window came a thousand paper cranes, fluttering wings around Li Heng, with the smell of the fifth thought. He resisted the impulse of squeezing into a group, reached out to catch the thousand paper cranes, and then opened them.


    If you dare to think about it, I will bury it with Liuyan.


    Li Heng''s eyes darkened. He squeezed the paper tightly and ground it in the palm of his hand. At last, it turned into powder. His hand loosened slightly and then drifted away with the wind.Snow white teeth grinding, Li Heng pulled out a ferocious smile, "don''t pay attention to that kid, but send someone to watch."


    Although I don''t know why the master didn''t think about it, the subordinates who were the childe could only obey the orders unconditionally at this time.


    "Now the witch clan is not willing to cooperate with you any more. We can''t wait to die. What should we do?"


    Li Heng looked thoughtfully at the scenery outside the window and fell into meditation again. After a long time, he said, "since they don''t want to cooperate with me, let''s cooperate with Kunpeng!" A little circuitous, the big deal, he and Kunpeng cooperation, Xu to high-ranking officials, not afraid of Kunpeng.


    If you stir up the relationship between Taiyi and the fifth Nian, the game will be more fun.

 Chapter 1733

    The Eastern Emperor looked at Kun Peng kneeling in front of him and did not speak for a long time.


    But Kun Peng was worried, sorry to continue lobbying, "the world is fragmented, we all wait for you to rule the world.". But now he destroys the stone of the way of heaven because of a woman''s neglect of the way of heaven. Second young master, do you know what other people say about him? "


    Seeing that the second young master still didn''t speak, Kun Peng said impatiently, "they said that the master was fascinated by beauty and lost his mind. God knows where the beauty of that woman is. She is not as beautiful as the goddess of flowers, and she is not as good-looking as the e-emperor. "


    East emperor too one this time specially wants to return him a, you this words don''t let "by the way of heaven don''t recognize of empress, you think she really can marry emperor Jun?" At the beginning, I didn''t stop him, because I saw that Dijun didn''t like his daughter. After making friends with the fifth Nian, E-Huang might be able to get close to Dijun.


    If e Huang knew that her father was holding this idea, he might hit the wall.


    "Dad, don''t think about me too superficially. Do I make friends with fifth Nian because of this?"


    The patriarch saw that he couldn''t make sense of his daughter. He was so angry that he said, "you come home with us. Don''t stay here to make people dislike you."


    "I don''t want it."

 Chapter 1734

    "I don''t want it." She refused so fast that a person''s face appeared in her mind. It was broken cloud.


    Realizing that he had thought of poyun, E-Huang could not tell the feeling in his heart. He was shy and shy, and muttered in a low voice, "really, why should I think of him?"


    The head of the SANSHIN tribe came up to his daughter and said, "what did you just say, dad didn''t hear it."


    E Huang was startled, patted his crazy heart, "Oh, why do you come here suddenly, scared me to death."


    The patriarch wondered, he just said the voice is not big, how scared her?


    "Then tell Dad why you don''t go back with us. What do you want to do here?"


    E Huang inexplicably a burst of guilty, pushing his body out, "what can you do, of course, is worried about Niannian to do something irreparable, I do not want to look at her point?"


    "E Huang, my father has told you that she can''t protect herself now. You are kind to her if you don''t go down the drain. Now you want to meddle in your own business. Do you want to annoy me?"


    "Dad, you should worry. I believe the final victory belongs to Dijun." These people are all army Dijun, who belong to the demon God family.


    "I naturally believe in Dijun''s ability, but I don''t believe that the fifth idea will eventually become a queen." This is what worries him most. In case the fifth Nian is made difficult by the Antarctic God, as a confidant of the fifth Nian, E-Huang will not get any benefits.


    Now he doesn''t want his daughter to be a queen, just for peace.


    Recently, in the divine world, the witch clan has been fluctuating. He is worried that his daughter will suffer losses.


    "Now the witch family is not peaceful. I heard that Li Heng is in collusion with the witch family. The whole witch clan is in a state of chaos. I don''t know what will happen? " Speaking of this, the patriarch is full of worries. How to protect them in troubled times is the most important thing he should think about.


    After hearing this, e Huang felt guilty again. If his father knew that this was caused by the fifth thought, he might knock her unconscious and drag her back to SANSHIN kingdom.


    "Dad, you don''t care about the business here. You''d better take the people back. Don''t leave late and be suspected again. I''ll go back after a while, I promise you." She raised her hand and swore that this action was also learned from the fifth year, so she is very skilled now. Although she does not know what this action represents, she always feels that it is more convincing.


    "E Huang, you are old and big. Don''t always let dad worry about you."


    "I know that my daughter has a sense of propriety. I''ll definitely go back after a while. You can rest assured." She''s only here to confirm one thing.


    After coaxing her father away, E-Huang sighed and went to the yard of the fifth year. The disturbing woman was lying on the rocking chair, looking back?


    She decided to find a chair and sit down. Fifth Nian opened her eyes and said, "Why are you here?"


    "After using me, you want to drive me away!" E Huang is angry and funny.


    "Of course not. It''s just that if you stay here, you will be involved by me."


    "Oh, don''t you mean to treat me as a friend? It''s estimated that your plan hasn''t been fully implemented. I''m sure you still need my help. "


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I also want to see you win the Queen''s position. I have great confidence in you."


    Fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "may let you down, I have no days that life." Speaking of this, she can''t help but think of the end of Dijun. Her heart is full of bitterness. She doesn''t know whether Dijun will be so miserable after her participation. She is imprisoned under the sea of hell as yinggou. It''s so cold that she can''t see the sun.


    Now that she is here, she must be ready to avoid the disaster of Dijun.


    E emperor is surprised, "when do you have so no confidence to yourself?"


    The fifth niangan laughs twice. It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence in herself, but that she knows that Dijun can''t be the king of heaven and that the secret of heaven can''t be revealed. She has learned a lot in recent days, and even if she says it, she will keep silent for no reason.


    But the appearance of the fifth thought, in the eyes of e emperor, is not worthy of emperor Jun''s sense of inferiority. If the fifth thought knew what e emperor was thinking, he might be able to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Think of such a thing, also can only knock off the teeth to swallow in the stomach, so e Huang quite considerate fifth read, fortunately, like a brother patted her on the shoulder, "you don''t say I know."


    The fifth read pick eyebrow, she said what, e emperor unexpectedly all know, do you want to be so thrilled?


    Worse than the roundworms in her stomach.


    E Huang deliberately changed the topic, "just in time, I have something to ask you, you say like a person is what feeling?"


    Fifth read Leng for a while, "how to suddenly ask this?"


    "A little curious."


    Seeing that E-Huang''s expression was a little unnatural and his eyes were wandering, fifth Nian felt that he had eaten a very big melon, and his eyes were full of gossip and curiosity. It seemed that he had become an emotional type of program host, counting every moment when he liked Dijun, "if you can''t see this man, you will think of him from time to time, and think of his good, then you will be happy When you think of his bad behavior, you will feel irritated. When you think of his indifference, you will feel heartbroken. When you think of his efforts, you will have a feeling that "it''s very happy to like someone like this.". I am absent-minded when I do anything. I always think about what he is doing now. Does he have the same mood as you, and occasionally I will think about your future. Let''s talk about it. Who is the person you like? "

 Chapter 1735

    Hearing the last sudden question of the fifth reading, I woke up like a dream. I almost choked on my own saliva and coughed several times.


    A pretty little face is full of blush. I don''t know if it''s because I was poked into my heart by the fifth Nian. I''m so shy that I blush, or because I cough.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "E Huang, you are very excited!"


    E Huang don''t turn his head, blush has spread to the root of the ear, "Oh, the fifth read, I just casually ask, there is no other meaning, can you stop thinking."


    Fifth Nian sighed, "if it''s really a girl''s heart, I really want to take a mirror, so you can see how red her face is?"


    She subconsciously covered her face, hot hot. "I don''t care about you. I''ll go back first."


    Seeing the figure of E-Huang leaving, she was so light footed that she was so shy that her neck was red. Fifth Nian felt that she was close to the truth.


    This kind of shyness of the little daughter''s family has only recently appeared. I think she may just like that man.


    Many of the great gods and immortals who participated in the Tiandao assembly went. Fifth Nian couldn''t help but feel distressed. It might be a little difficult to find the person who e Huang liked.


    It''s just when I''m idle and bored that God sends me such a big gossip. It''s really exciting for the fifth reading. When Di Jun came, he saw that fifth Nian covered his little mouth with a smile, like a cat who had stolen fishy. "What''s the matter with such a happy smile?"


    The fifth read the smile at the corner of the mouth for one stiff, dry cough two, "you busy?"


    Seeing that she didn''t say why she was smiling, Dijun didn''t ask much, "well, they''re all gone, so there''s nothing to do." Now he only needs to protect the divine world, and then he will take out the long unused magic weapon Hetu Luoshu to see the sun.


    "Do you have a lot of time with me?"


    "Yes."


    The fifth read to smile of eyebrow eye bend, stretch out right hand and his left hand ten fingers entwine, "so accompany me very good."


    Dijun looks at the overlapping of his two hands. His eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness. He gently pats the head of the fifth thought. It seems that the kitten has been comfortably groomed. After a while, he closes his eyes. The sound of even breathing comes into Dijun''s ears. Then he believes that the fifth thought is really asleep.


    He was so surprised that he couldn''t help laughing.


    If not at ease, how can he sleep so steadfastly, let him inexplicably more a trace of sadness, she is not afraid of their own have the wrong idea?


    Years of quiet good, if time can stay in this moment how good?


    Emperor Jun Mou light full of tenderness looking at the fifth read, a little hard to hold her soft hand, he will never let her hurt.


    After a short sleep, she had a long dream. In the dream, she seems to be back to modern times.


    She jumped at Min Yuchen happily, "husband!"


    There is no expected excited response, as if she is the outsider, broke into a world that does not belong to her.


    Fifth read Leng Leng, subconsciously feel that they certainly did not return to modern, and now is just a dream of their own.


    It seems that she saw a movie. She married Song Yang. She was thinner than she had seen before, but her face was still fleshy. She put on delicate bridal makeup, and her beauty was a little soul stirring. At least Song Yang never left her eyes.


    Watching them finally get married, the fifth thought was still very moved.


    Moving his eyes, min Yuchen alone holds the hand of Yimo and Xuanqi. Although he is looking at the new couple, he is not looking at them. The joy here seems to be out of place with him.


    The fifth thought breathes one suffocate, covers the chest which is sour and rises, the eye socket is flushed, does not have her, he has not been good!


    "Dad, Xuanqi and I went there to find Chenchen to play."


    Min Yuchen looks along the place of Yi Mo''s finger. There are Zhu Xinyan and Gu Ruoxin. They wave to him, "don''t worry, we''ll help you to watch them. We''ll call you if we have something to do."


    He nodded, "Yimo, Xuanqi, can''t give aunt trouble."


    "Good."


    "I see."


    Get two little guy''s assurance, min Yuchen patted them on the shoulder, "go, I go to the auditorium to sit for a while, later to find you."


    After the wedding ceremony, when the bride lost her bouquet, a group of unmarried men and women gathered in the rear. Song Yufei was speechless. "Please, the bride''s bouquet is for us unmarried women. What do you men come here to do?"


    "We men are also single. As long as we are single, we are qualified." Gu Nan''s words immediately aroused the warm cheers of single male compatriots.


    Single lady speechless, decided for a while to grab the flowers, to take out the usual training when the hard can.


    Han Zhihan stood silently to the outside. Zhu Xiange saw it with sharp eyes and asked angrily, "Han Zhihan, do you dare to tell me why you are always here?"He was ready to throw the bouquet. He was almost scared by the roar. Looking back at the man who robbed the bouquet, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Yang is also blocking his wife''s small waist, waist is just good, there is a little meat, is his favorite.


    "Han Zhihan, don''t you all have fruit?" Song Yang asked.


    Han Zhihan is still cold and cold, "isn''t it unfinished? I can''t do it yet? "


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help shouting, "Han Zhihan, do you have any conscience? We don''t even have the other half. You still have a companion. What are you going to do with us?"


    "It''s so heartless. Don''t you think you''re going to snatch the flowers and propose?"

 Chapter 1736

    "It''s so heartless. You don''t want to snatch the flowers to propose, do you?" At this time, an Peiyi''s brain is particularly good enough to see the man''s nature at once.


    Han Zhihan, who had been poked in his heart, suddenly turned red. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he looked at Jin Guo''er, who was also red. Everyone was envious and envious, and called out: "Han Zhihan, you are really not creative."


    "Please, can you think of a better way to propose?"


    "Guo''er, you must not marry such a man. How about my brother?" An Peiyi pats her chest and offers herself. In exchange for other people''s consistent pursuit, she lets Han Zhihan shake off her ice face and choose an international superstar like an Peiyi, at least to bring out face.


    Without saying a word, Han Zhihan first knocked down an Peiyi, "how dare you pry my corner?"


    Seeing this, they immediately called on the smiling bride to throw out the bouquet. If they lost two competitors, wouldn''t they have more opportunities?


    "Mean, treacherous." "Han Zhihan, you don''t dare to get up and rob these inhuman guys."


    He finally took Guo''er as his girlfriend, and now he is in his thirties. The twins of Min Yuchen''s family are almost three years old. In two years, they will really go to primary school, but he doesn''t even marry his daughter-in-law. Is that ok?


    Now and then, in the face of Min Yuchen''s sarcasm, he would say something like "let my daughter and son be your bridesmaids and bridesmaids in the future." he was already stimulated enough.


    So he is determined to win today, no one can think of the idea of a bunch of flowers.


    Originally want to give fruit a surprise, propose in front of so many elders, not afraid that she does not agree.


    After all, in her heart, she always thinks that her grandfather and parents are more important than anyone else. What they are happy to see will surely not break their hope, so today''s proposal is a 100% success.


    But now he was so careless that he didn''t care, but he was a little worried about the skinny golden fruit.


    In the end, Han Zhihan won with his fist. He knelt down in front of Jin Guo''er with a few flowers in his hand and said, "Guo''er, marry me!"


    Such scenes are usually coaxed by other people, "marry him" and "agree.". But to Han Zhihan, all of them changed their tune, "sister Guo, you have to think about it clearly."


    "Yes, Han Zhihan is very bad."


    "Guo''er, I think you''d better choose an Peiyi. Han Zhihan''s face is too fierce. It''s not good to scare you."


    Han Zhihan completely black face, eyes cold with a knife like, shuasha threw to see the excitement, don''t think rotten son big people, but Jin Guo Er is a chuckle out. "Han Zhihan, why do you think your staff are so poor?"


    She didn''t say yes or no, which made Han Zhihan nervous.


    Her face turned white for a moment. Her eyes were uncertain. She looked at jinguo''er, a little like a abandoned dog. She was a little sad.


    Based on his good feelings for him, Jin Guo''er didn''t have too much embarrassment. He took the bouquet and said, "if you dare to be bad to me, I''ll tell my grandfather and Han''s father and mother to let them break your legs."


    "All agreed, how can we still call our father and mother Han? Should Guo''er change his words?" Mother Han''s face was full of joy.


    Although Jin Guo''er blushed, she cheerfully called her parents.


    Han Zhihan laughs foolishly. For the first time, such a disobedient smile appears on his serious face, which makes people yell, "Han Zhihan, can you stop laughing? We are too cold. "


    Min Yuchen takes his eyes back, covers the sadness of his eyes, strides to the church. After the wedding ceremony, it''s quiet. He chooses the last row of chairs to sit down, looks at Jesus on the cross, and makes a gesture of prayer. With his eyes closed tightly, he can see his trembling eyelashes.


    After a long time, I opened my eyes and raised a smile with a little sarcasm. My eyes were full of pain.


    But he said to himself, "what am I doing? It''s so good that the eastern gods pray for the Western gods." Have you started to go to the doctor in a hurry?


    The fifth read sits beside him, looking at such min Yuchen, the heart is full of sour and distressed.


    "Husband."


    Fifth Nian blinked his eyes and burst into tears.


    "Niannian, you must be very hard now. No matter how much you wait, I will send you back at that time. Can you insist a little more?"


    "Husband, can you hear me?" Although the fifth Nian broke his throat, min Yuchen couldn''t see the fifth Nian beside him or hear her voice.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know anything, but I always let you accompany me so hard. If I knew earlier, I would not..." His voice is more and more far away. It is clear that the person is close at hand, but the fifth thought that there is a distance of 18000 miles between them. He reaches out his hand to hug him in tears, but in the end he is empty."Honey, I can''t hear what you said." Fifth Nian was choked with tears. She felt that his last words must be very important, but she couldn''t hear anything. She felt as if she was going to suffocate. "Husband, don''t cry, I''m by your side..." In her impression, min Yuchen is omnipotent. Even when he knew that he was going to kill min Bao and that his cousin had died, he was never so decadent, fragile and helpless.


    Min Yuchen tears completely destroyed her last trace of reason, she fell into a more terrible abyss, "husband!"

 Chapter 1737

    "Husband!" She woke up in a cold sweat on her back.


    The expression on di Jun''s face, who has been accompanying the fifth reading, is rigid. He knows who her husband is?


    Just because I know it, I feel a little uncomfortable for a while.


    Fifth Nian took a few deep breaths on the bed, and his white forehead was covered with tiny beads of sweat. At this time, he noticed that emperor Jun, who was injured on his face, was standing beside the bed holding a teacup, and was at a loss.


    "Niannian, did you have a nightmare?"


    Since the end of the nightmare, there is no nightmare dare to attack, so just not a nightmare.


    She didn''t know whether she had just had a dream or imagined it.


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "No. I... " She wanted to tell him all the things, but every time she spoke, she was silent. As a result, she didn''t have the heart to say, "forget it, it''s nothing. I''m just tired and want to have a rest."


    Dijun also knows that even if he asks, the fifth thought can''t say anything. Why bother her?


    "Have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow when I''m free."


    Fifth read some absent-minded nod, looking at the back of emperor Jun drooping head, heart sour.


    How can she let him know that Dijun is min Yuchen, her husband and the father of the child. In fact, they are one person.


    Or write it?


    She hasn''t tried this method, and she doesn''t know if it''s feasible?


    "Dijun!"


    Emperor Jun looked back and looked at the fifth thought, "eh?"


    "Come here." She hurriedly stepped on her shoes and rushed over. She took his hand and went to the desk by the window, stained with ink. "I write, you look."


    He Leng for a moment, a time did not respond, looking at the fifth read very serious expression, his heart a soft, read this is worried about him? "Good."


    Fifth Nian has been watched by his aunt since he was a child to learn magic and draw.


    The most important thing about the pictograph is to write a good hand, so after coming here, it''s easy to adapt to the calligraphy.


    It''s just that she became illiterate, which made her a little hard hit. When she thought that she would meet a character she couldn''t write, she was filled up and muttered in a low voice, "I don''t know if you can write Chinese pinyin."


    "What?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll try my best to choose the words I know and express my meaning accurately."


    "Good."


    The fifth read very seriously raised his pen, thought about his own words, organized the language, just after finishing the first pen, he heard a roaring sound outside, a huge thunder hit the center of their house, with a crack, the beam broke, the wall collapsed, Dijun''s response was timely, and he opened a world with his hands.


    I watched the house in front of me turn into ruins. I was so scared that my fifth hand trembled. The ink was two meters high and soaked the barrier in front of me.


    It''s too scary. Do you want to be so excited? If you don''t let it out, why do you have such a big battle? My God, what are you doing?


    Dijun held the trembling hand, "read, we don''t write." He still has a lingering fear, did not expect that the way of heaven would be so in the mind to reveal the secrets of heaven.


    But he was more curious, what did he want to say?


    Fifth Nian takes a look at the center of the building. The beam that was destroyed by the huge thunder also collapses. If it wasn''t for Dijun to control a border with his own mana, maybe he would be buried in the ruins now.


    Slightly uneasy swallowing saliva, nodded, "good." I''m afraid I can''t write any words even if I ask her to write now. "Me, where do I sleep tonight?"


    "Go to me!"


    "What, what?"


    Di Jun light cough two, hide their embarrassment, "my next room is empty, you can temporarily live in my yard."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Don''t worry, since God doesn''t want me to know, you don''t have to say it. Let it be."


    "Well." The fifth thought in the heart rose a trace not to accept, she always believed that the human certainly can surpass the sky, why want to be fooled by the sky in the palm of the stock.


    The more she is not allowed to do something, the more she will do it.


    She now began to rack their brains to find a way, she does not want to have a misunderstanding between himself and Dijun.


    Dijun will fifth read settled, touched her small head, "early rest."


    The fifth Nian grabbed his sleeve, held his face, and printed a kiss on his right cheek, "good night, there are some things you will know sooner or later, no one else, only you."


    Di Jun trembled all over. His unbelievable eyes reflected the shy little face of the fifth Nian. He couldn''t help giggling. In exchange for the redder face of the fifth Nian, he pushed his body hard and said, "you go!"


    "I..." He pursed a little dry lips, suddenly reluctant to leave, "read."


    "Well?"He pointed to his left cheek, face unchanged, shameless said, "this cheek has not yet kiss?"


    Fifth read stunned, did not expect you are such emperor Jun.


    That pure love to what all don''t understand of emperor Jun unexpectedly can put forward such request, is just day thunder give him scared?


    Emperor Jun can not wait for a long time to respond, peerless face a little more scarlet, "then you go to bed early." It seems that when he met fifth Nian, he became less like himself. He even made such shameless demands.


    Living in modern times, although such a kiss is too common, if it is min Yuchen, she may not take the initiative, but Dijun''s pure love makes her feel guilty of teaching bad children. A pure old man who doesn''t know anything will ask for a kiss. What''s impossible in this world?


    The fifth thought can''t help but ponder. Is min Yuchen being taught bad by himself in the future?


    Well, can she say that her conscience has been condemned?


    Dijun is still looking forward to the small expression, let the fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, perfunctory kiss in his left cheek, "you also early rest!"


    I thought it was impossible. Even if I was very perfunctory, it was enough to let emperor Junmei spend the night.

 Chapter 1738

    This night, the fifth Nian sleeps very deeply. When he opens his eyes, it''s already three days outside. Di Jun sits by the bed and sees the fifth Nian wake up. His eyes are shining with the brilliance of water. "Niannian, are you awake?"


    Fifth, he yawned lazily, "what are you doing in my room this morning? Isn''t it for a good morning kiss? " He opened his mouth slightly, as if he said something surprising, "no, I''m just joking. You can''t be serious!"


    Emperor Jun pursed his lips, but he didn''t say anything. Just carefully picked up the fifth reading.


    "I''m so tired from this sleep. I feel heavy."


    "You..." He stretched out his hand anxiously to the forehead of the fifth thought, and there was too much uneasiness in his eyes.


    Fifth read see, a pull down his hand, angry and funny, "what do you do, I just sleep a little long, not sick."


    "Niannian, what''s wrong with you?"


    She shook her head. "No! But have you been sitting here waiting for me to wake up? "


    Di Jun nodded, "I''m worried about you."


    Fifth read feel a little strange, Emperor Jun is not too much fuss? "Do you want a good night kiss last night and still want it this morning?" This is purely a joke, mainly because Di Jun looks like he is in the big formation. She is just making a little joke.


    Who knows the joke did not open, Emperor Jun''s expression became more eccentric.


    "You said last night..."


    "What do you mean by that look? It''s like I''m taking advantage of you. " Fifth Nian stretched out his arm. His body was heavy as if he had a big burden on his back. It hurt everywhere.


    Dijun''s eyes quickly crossed something, but the fifth thought turned his back, so he didn''t see it, otherwise he would have found the clue early in the morning.


    "I remember." His voice was a little weak, and he lowered his head to hide the shock from his eyes.


    Fifth Nian looked back and thought that he was shy. His daughter-in-law''s appearance had never been seen in Min Yuchen, so now that she looked at it, she called out, "Dijun is so cute." she stretched out her hand and pinched his flesh cheek. "You are so shy now. It''s really cute."


    Di Jun looked at the fifth read in consternation, and for a moment forgot that her face was pinched by her.


    Asked a question that the wind horse cow does not match, "Nian Nian, are you hungry?"


    Fifth read cover empty stomach, "you don''t ask me haven''t feel, you ask me really a little hungry."


    "Let them prepare the meal. Would you like some?"


    "Good!"


    The fifth read to wash, back to the room, saw a table full of food, mouth smoked, "read, sit down to eat!"


    "Dijun, do you have any misunderstanding about my appetite?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have a big appetite, but I can''t finish all the food you prepared!" Dijun Pigu is the only one left to eat, especially now she can do Pigu. However, due to her greediness, she can''t control her mouth all the time, so occasionally she still likes to eat something, or her stomach is empty, and she always feels uncomfortable.


    "I made a lot of your favorite food today. It''s not thoughtful enough. It doesn''t matter. We''ll eat as much as you can."


    Fifth read no doubt he picked up chopsticks, began to eat up.


    Unconsciously eat the table full of food that moment, completely shocked by their own food.


    She couldn''t help burping. She looked at Dijun with some bad looks. "I, I seem to be very hungry. Did I eat a little too much?"


    Emperor Jun shook his head, "not much." These two words almost exhausted his whole body strength, quietly took back himself, hands under the table overlap, his hands have been shaking.


    The fifth read is a face of life can''t love, although her appetite is a little bit bigger than the normal girl, but also not so can eat?


    How did you sleep and wake up to become a big stomach king?


    She always felt that something was wrong when she woke up. She couldn''t help looking up at Dijun, "what''s the matter, haven''t you had enough?"


    If she is not worried now, she will definitely give him a super white eye. The table is full of delicious food. How can she not have enough to eat?


    "No, just a little too much."


    "Let''s go out for a walk, then, as a snack."


    "Good."


    Dijun will fifth read helped up, "you change clothes, I go outside to wait for you."


    "Good."


    Fifth Nian changed his clothes, then walked out of the room and looked at Dijun standing in the courtyard with his hands on his back. He was lonely, lonely, and even a little bit down, as if he had been abandoned by the world.


    She called his name softly, "Dijun!"


    He looked back, stretched out a big hand, she subconsciously handed his small hand.The soft touch drove away his inner fear, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised a very shallow radian, "let''s go!"


    Fifth, I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t tell what is wrong.


    Two people have been walking for a long time. It''s really nothing for the fifth reading. But today she is very tired. If she didn''t know herself, she would have thought that she was Lin Daiyu in her last life?


    Looking at the sweat on the fifth reading forehead, "are you tired? Let''s go to the pavilion in front and have a rest!"


    Fifth Nian nodded, sat on the bench side by side with him, took a few breaths, "I feel that my body is a little sub-health."


    "What is sub-health?"


    The fifth thought for a moment, "it seems that there is no disease, a very healthy person, in fact, the body is a variety of small problems."


    "Is it your place?"


    Fifth, he uttered a vague "Er" and fell asleep with his head tilted.

 Chapter 1739

    "How can this happen? Why do you sleep so many days? What did you do to her?"


    "Stupid thing, what can I do to her?"


    "Maybe I''m allergic to your mink hair? That''s why Niannian didn''t wake up for so many days. "


    "You say again, do you believe I slap you to death?"


    Afraid of the power of the golden eye lightning mink, e Huang shrunk his neck and said, "don''t I care about your master?"


    "Well, I''m not worried. What are you worried about?"


    E Huang wrongly curled his mouth, "I really treat her as a friend. What do you know? You''re not here because Niannian can bring you out. "


    "Fart, I''m guarding her here for Dijun." Or who can ask to move him?


    "I''ve got emperor Jun''s permission, but why do you want to hide it from me? I''ve almost forgotten that day. If she asks later, what should I say?" E Huang can''t tell a lie. He is afraid that he will say something wrong when he is nervous.


    "You can recite it quickly. Don''t wait for her to wake up. You can''t remember anything."


    "What year was that day? She got up late and ate a large table of vegetables. Then she went for a walk in the garden. When she was tired, she fell asleep again. Let her ask Dijun in detail Fortunately, she wasn''t there that day, otherwise she would be afraid that she would show up.


    Golden Eye lightning mink can''t help rolling a white eye, "what''s in your head?"


    "With you look down on me, go away, don''t lie in bed to occupy space, don''t know emperor Jun careful eye?"


    The golden eye lightning mink could not resist the impulse to show his teeth. He jumped from the bed to the soft couch on one side and said, "I''m too lazy to care with you. I''ve reduced the style of this seat."


    "What did you say? If you can, say it again. " After learning that Jinjing lightning mink was beaten back to Lichuan Island, e Huang threatened him with this. He was so angry that Jinjing lightning mink could only stare at him, but there was nothing he could do.


    Fifth, I heard someone quarreling in my sleep, as if in my ear, which made her upset.


    Finally, I was really woken up and rubbed my sleepy eyes, "it''s noisy!"


    Hearing the voice of the fifth thought, e Huang and a Shan shut their mouths one after another. No one dare to speak more, but they are anxiously waiting for the awakening of the fifth thought.


    E emperor made a sign to a Shan, indicating that he went to inform emperor Jun.


    Ah Shan nodded and jumped to the ground. His white figure disappeared.


    Fifth Nian opened his eyes, looked at the nearby E-Huang, and looked at himself with very curious eyes. He was scared and shrunk a little, "my God, who do you want to scare to death?"


    "You wake up!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    E emperor is about to be excited to tears, "thank God, you finally wake up."


    "It''s like I''ve been sleeping for hundreds of years."


    The smile on the corner of E-Huang''s mouth was stiff. She had not slept for hundreds of years, but there were a lot of them. However, Emperor Jun explained that she could not say these things.


    "What''s the matter with you, you suddenly stop talking?"


    She gently tapped the shoulder of the fifth read, "is not you sleep too long, I thought you just sleep in the afternoon? I wanted to take you out to have a look at the night view of the heavenly palace. Who knows you have been sleeping till this morning. "


    Fifth Nian rubbed his swollen temple, "I seem to have slept a little too much recently, and I don''t know how to be so sleepy." And she was too tired to lift her arms. "But it''s the same for us to watch the night scene tonight."


    "That''s fine, but are you hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I say I''m hungry again? " If she didn''t know her physical condition, she thought she was pregnant again, sleepy, gluttonous and weak, which was a good sign of pregnancy.


    "You wait. I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Well, well, by the way, what time is it?"


    "The time has just passed."


    The fifth thought converted the modern time, that is, nine o''clock in the morning. Yesterday, when she fell asleep, it was about six o''clock in the afternoon. Together, she slept for nearly 15 hours.


    Fifteen hours?


    What''s the concept? Besides sleeping so long when I was pregnant with minbao last time, I didn''t sleep so long?


    "Why did I sleep so long?"


    "You may be too tired!" E-Huang didn''t know how to explain it. She was afraid that she might say something wrong. The fifth thought was that she had been sleeping for seven or eight hours. She had been sleeping for several days.


    Now I can only hope that Dijun will come to rescue her as soon as possible, so from time to time I look outside, absent-minded. Fifth Nian also finds out, "what are you looking at?"


    "Why don''t your men come?"


    "He''s so busy. What do I always do here? By the way, before he comes, tell me about the cooperation between the Wu clan and Liheng. "


    "What else can you do? Of course, it''s blowing. But Niannian, I really admire your estrangement. I don''t know what you''ve used. Under the reflection of the sun, your big words are really like the warning of the way of heaven. They can''t go away. Naturally, they don''t dare to cooperate with Liheng. But they don''t care about losing one partner. They''ve already sent a message to us. "When the war started, Dijun took out his magic weapon and laid a net. He was ready to fight in person, which was the most exciting.


    After this Lich war, the world divided into two should be peaceful for millions of years!


    Fifth Nian suspects that something is wrong with her ears. She just sleeps for two days at most. Then the Lich war is about to begin?

 Chapter 1740

    "Why do I think you''re kidding me?" The fifth read in the heart more and more not right, always feel e Emperor didn''t tell the truth to oneself.


    E-Huang is one of those children who feel guilty when they are suspected. Even if she didn''t ask more questions about the fifth thought, her eyes were wandering first. She was not a liar at all. On the contrary, she aroused the suspicion of the fifth thought.


    "Yes, yes? How could I lie about such a thing? Well, I''m not lying. " He also nodded to show his innocence.


    Although he was confused, he didn''t ask much.


    Just put the question in the heart of the pressure in the bottom of my heart, decided to understand in many ways, straightforward ask out, e Huang certainly won''t tell himself.


    "Niannian, you wake up!" Suddenly came the voice of emperor Jun, a little more peace of mind.


    The fifth read to lift Mou to see, "how did you come?" Didn''t e Huang just say that the war between the two Lich families began? This person should be too busy. How can he still have time to come here?


    "Well, I heard that you''ve been sleeping for a long time, so I''ll come to see if you''re not feeling well?"


    E emperor secretly glanced at emperor Jun and worshiped him. As expected, he was at the level of great God, and his skill of lying was higher than himself.


    Heart silently for Dijun thumbs up, she really is too little experience, look at other people Dijun, lie can not change face.


    Emperor Jun frowned and gave e Huang a look in her eyes. She instantly understood, "you talk first. It''s just that I have something to do to go first."


    "I just woke up. Let''s go out later."


    "No, No." Can''t you see that your man is making me go with his eyes? Of course, this can not be said, e Huang dry smile twice, "I still have something to do, at most at night out to accompany you around."


    "If you don''t fight, what''s the matter? Are you a private lover?"


    E-Huang''s foot was crooked, and she almost didn''t turn to the door beside her. At that moment, she really wanted to find Po Yun.


    Although she is a bit of meaning, but the wooden pimple does not understand the amorous feelings at all, every time she talks, she has to be angry.


    But now, after being guessed so casually by the fifth reading, she can''t accept how the other party can see through herself so easily.


    But before poyun said she liked herself, she would never admit it. She must keep her noble image as a lady.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, where there is a lover, not to give you a separate space?" She covered her red and hot cheeks and rushed out with her head pressed.


    Fifth Nian is both angry and funny. It was just a casual remark. I thought that E-Huang was shy. It seems that he really has a lover.


    Until only she and Dijun were left in the room, Dijun showed a pathetic expression, "Niannian, you only have other people in your eyes, you can''t see me."


    The fifth read cold not Ding of beat a chilly quiver, stretched out a hand to touch emperor Jun''s forehead, "also not hot, what nerve do you hair after all?"


    He pulled down the fifth read soft boneless hand, touched the doubt in her eyes, could not help laughing, "are you hungry?"


    "You really think of me as a pig. Come and ask me if I''m hungry?" He clenched the powder fist and hammered Dijun''s shoulder lightly. A real feeling came from his stomach, and he made a hungry cry. The next second, the fifth time, his face turned red and he said awkwardly, "I''m really a little hungry. You tell other people to prepare food!" I had the feeling of eating a cow again.


    Emperor Jun smiles, "have already ordered good, again many and so on." I haven''t eaten for more than 20 days. Can I not be hungry? Just read why will sleep so long, Emperor Jun has not found the reason, this matter but don''t want to tell read.


    Waiting for food, the fifth read quickly wash, and also changed a suit of clothes.


    By the way, I asked Dijun about the Lich war. After all, it''s a little strange that this happened after sleeping for two days.


    Dijun is very calm nonsense, "in this world, there are not too many fast changing things? What''s more, the two Lich clans have long been incompatible. Now the Lich clans are just using this reason to launch a war. Don''t worry, the war will soon be over. "


    Fifth, he quickly crossed something. He had thousands of questions in his heart, but he didn''t say them. Instead, he said something else. "I''m thinking about it. I want to go back to see him, and the teahouse. I don''t know how Changxi and Xihe are doing?"


    "Niannian, I think it''s very powerful now. I''ve taken care of the underground in good order. Now there are many wars outside. Can you wait a little longer, at least for the time being?" He was afraid that there would be an accident in the body of the fifth thought, in case the sorcerers would take advantage of it and threaten themselves.


    The fifth thought, "when you are busiest, I really shouldn''t give you any trouble. How is the situation now? Can you tell me?"


    Di Jun briefly introduced the war between the two groups. They set the battlefield in Linyuan City, which is only a line away from the two groups. It is desolate and uninhabited. Even there are few demons, which are easy to attack and difficult to defend.

 Chapter 1741

    Although the war between the two ethnic groups has begun, but the divine world has not received any interference, Dijun occasionally is the watchtower to guide the war.


    I just learned that the fifth thought woke up, so I came back in a hurry.


    This time, the commander-in-chief is the great God of Antarctica. It is said that he volunteered to fight for peace in the divine world.


    But we all know what small abacus he is playing. Before, because of the golden eye lightning mink, his daughter caused such a big disaster, how dare he stay.


    At this time, it''s not a burden, it''s time to wait.


    In particular, ling''er has been sent to the prison to face the wall and think about it, which leads to the anger of other gods who have suffered heavy losses. Now the war between the Lich and the Lich is the most important thing.


    Generally speaking, we have a tacit understanding of the relationship between the divine world and peacetime, and we have chosen the same foreign policy.


    "Now, in order to find out each other''s details, the two ethnic groups are making little trouble, so there is no progress." Dijun is not willing to say too much.


    The fifth Nian smiles, "then you must be very busy. What are you doing back here?" These things can''t be finished in two or three days. What are Dijun and Ehuang hiding from themselves?


    Naturally, I''m worried about you, but Dijun knows that he can''t say that. "You''ve been sleeping a little too much these two days. I''m a little worried about whether you feel sick?"


    "No, it''s healthy. Everything tastes good. Don''t think about it. Don''t be distracted for me." Finally, he muttered in a low voice, "it''s easy for others to say that I''m Daji who brings disaster to the country and the people."


    "Who is Daji?"


    This ear is really easy to use. You can hear it in such a low voice. "No one, you heard me wrong."


    "If you are not feeling well, please tell me."


    "OK, OK, OK, I see. You''re a nag."


    In the battlefield, Emperor Jun really can''t get rid of himself. At this time, he is relieved to see that fifth Nian wakes up.


    After going out, I saw poyun and e Huang quarreling in a low voice. "Poyun, look at Niannian. If there''s something wrong, tell me immediately." Then he took a look at e Huang. For the woman''s head, he could only tell her, "be smart in front of her. Don''t talk nonsense. Let her do the same for you."


    E Huang opens her mouth. Is she that stupid?


    But thinking of that woman''s sensitivity, e Huang just opened his mouth, but he didn''t even say a retort.


    After that, without waiting for the answers from Po Yun and e Huang, the figure disappeared and left at a very strange speed. In the blink of an eye, even his trace could not be found.


    Broken cloud stunned looking at the hurry of Dijun, full of complaints have not export, already disappeared Dijun shadow.


    "Hey, wait a minute. Will you accompany me to the fifth reading


    He''s a big man. He can''t go to war. Instead, he wants to accompany a woman to relieve his depression. He can''t get out of his heart. He''s even more furious when he hears this.


    "Shall I tell you jokes to relieve your boredom?" Broken cloud Yin Yang strange Qi of say.


    E Huang also heard each other very angry tone, mood immediately not beautiful, "what is your attitude?"


    "I''m tired of it. Can you keep me quiet for a while?"


    Looking at Po Yun''s impatience, E-Huang was not used to it. He stamped his foot on the back of his foot, in exchange for the other party''s painful embrace of his foot.


    "Go and be quiet!"


    "You fierce woman..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" In vain, she still has a little favor for him. Now I''m sorry, all of them are defeated by him.


    "You..."


    "Go away, believe it or not?" Just stretched out a foot, broken cloud scared to retract own foot, see oneself have not been trampled on, still smile of very PA se.


    "Keep your temper so that no one wants it."


    This words from the broken cloud said, too poke lung tube, e emperor felt that he was hurt by ten thousand points.


    Cold smile, "don''t worry about it."


    Fifth read looking at the air rushed into the door of e Huang, followed by a bad face broken cloud, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "What can I do with him?" The emperor e snorted to the broken cloud.


    Breaking cloud is not willing to show weakness, "stop, don''t relate me to her."


    In private, the key is not to be ashamed of others? "Po Yun, don''t be so amorous. Who wants to have something to do with you?" With that, her eyes were red.


    She seems to have said a word, why did these two people quarrel inexplicably?


    Look at e Huang again. Although her eyes are red, when she looks at Po Yun, she always feels a little angry and shy. She is like a little girl with a spring heart. When she thinks about the dating lover she joked about just now, she finally finds a serious hero. It''s a pity that she doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    I can''t see that other girls like him at all, and I''ve chosen some heartfelt words to say that it''s difficult for such a straight man to marry a daughter-in-law in the future.Fifth read fundus quickly across a Jingguang, "broken cloud make you angry?"


    E Huang is silly, don''t know this is a pit, nod to say, "well, this person is a bit disgusting."


    "Do you know how to punish him when we meet such a man over there?"


    "How to punish him?" The character of e Huang is very high.


    Their voice is not small, broken cloud can be said to hear clearly.


    How much experience did the two women have in discussing how to punish him?


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Well." E Huang nodded to show his determination.


    "That is to marry him and torture him for the rest of his life."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    E emperor and broken cloud subconscious look at each other, easily from broken cloud eyes to see the dislike, originally red eyes, now are wet.

 Chapter 1742

    "I won''t marry you!" Broken cloud with rather die than surrender tone said.


    E emperor sent out a gloomy sneer, "let you marry me, but also wronged you, right?"


    "I I won''t marry you anyway


    "You, Po Yun, make it clear. What''s wrong with me?"


    Broken cloud stem neck, "too fierce, not to mention I don''t like you, why want to marry you?"


    "You E Huang was so angry that he shivered all over. "Po Yun, I''m going to marry you, torture you to death, and see what you can do to me?"


    Now it''s no longer a matter of refusing such a trifle, but a matter of face. Therefore, e Huang has to fight for breath and must marry Po Yun.


    "I will not marry you."


    Before that, I thought that this woman was a little pitiful to fight against the flower god, but looking at her so arrogant and domineering, the guilt is gone now.


    "Asshole, you must marry me. If you don''t marry me, I''ll pester you for the rest of your life until you die." E Huang was angry straight tears, watching her cry, broken cloud was also scared, make cry woman is the first time.


    Fifth read a little dumbfounded, now what situation, said to quarrel?


    "You, how can you still cry? It''s not a child. Are you ashamed?" Originally, Po Yun wanted to comfort E-Huang, but when the words came to his lips, they turned into a stiff sneer.


    E Huang almost gasped for breath and rolled his eyes.


    Her life is too crying, in the end like who ah?


    Don''t understand amorous feelings even if, even make oneself cry, is she a monster? How can we avoid this?


    Because Po Yun''s strong opposition aroused e Huang''s strong desire to win. He had to marry him in his life. Even if he was angry with him for the sake of his happiness, he thought it was worth it.


    Because she was angry, she always grasped the hand of the fifth reading. When she was breathless, she didn''t know that her hand was forced for a few minutes, and the fifth reading was about to shed tears.


    In other words, the straight man like poyun is only suitable for this era. If it comes to modern times, minutes and minutes will be hated.


    Fifth read backhand patted e Huang''s little hand, "e Huang, haven''t you heard of finger marriage?"


    "What?"


    "Let Dijun tell you two to marry. Dijun is his master. I''m not afraid that he won''t follow."


    Broken cloud heard this, shocked, pointing to the fifth read roar, "Hey, fifth read, can you mind your own business."


    Fifth Nian blinked his eyes, looked at his finger in front of him, slapped him impolitely, "what''s wrong, who are you pointing at?"


    Broken cloud took back his fingers, also feel that he is too impolite, so for a long time did not slow down.


    But the thought of this woman in front of a bad idea, she did not have a good attitude. "Then don''t give me bad ideas." If emperor Jun comes to press, isn''t he really going to marry E-Huang?


    Think about this woman is still under the name of Dijun fiancee, although did not get Dijun''s nod, but now outside the big God Xiaoxian, which does not treat her as Dijun fiancee.


    If he dares to rob a woman from his master, he must think that he has lived too long.


    Subconsciously, she shivered. In E Huang''s eyes, it was as if she was a monster. She was so angry that she almost didn''t throw out her sword. As a result, she killed this damned man.


    Fifth read a pull e Huang, "accompany me to eat, don''t pay attention to him."


    E Huang choked a stomach gas, and broken cloud to look at each other, both sides have a tacit understanding of the cold hum a, do not turn each other''s head.


    Fifth read to see here, can''t help puffing a smile, "quite tacit understanding."


    After having a meal, the fifth idea suggests that he want to go to the mortal world. E Huang struggles for a while and looks at Po Yun. He is also in a dilemma. Now the fifth idea is the key protection object. If he runs down the mortal world like this, who knows what accident will happen on the way?


    "Just turn around in the divine world. Don''t go to the mortal world. Although the war hasn''t spread to this side, it''s hard to ensure that the witches won''t cheat."


    Fifth read frown, "let ah Shan follow us!"


    Shrinking in the corner, a Shan heard someone mention his name. Although he closed his eyes, his ears moved, and he refused, "don''t go."


    "In that case, send it back to Lichuan island! I don''t need it to be a guardian. "


    A Shan suddenly opened his eyes. His golden eyes seemed to have an aperture. A black vertical line in the middle made his eyes more dangerous.


    "What are you staring at? I just don''t want it. What can you do? "


    A Shan took a deep breath, "go, go, go, go now, go and return quickly, don''t delay our lunch break."


    Fifth read haughtily raise jaw, small sample, still think can''t clean up you, isn''t it?


    Broken cloud frown, "this is not good, master said to let you stay in the divine world, if rashly down to earth, I''m afraid there will be danger."


    "Why can''t I go down to earth? The divine world is boring. I can''t go out. If the war really hits the door, you''ll kill me and I won''t go out.""But..."


    Fifth read mercilessly interrupted broken cloud, "do you have something to hide from me?"


    "No," he said


    Seeing this, E-Huang immediately came to make ends meet. "Recitation is boring. Go out and have a look. I''ll be back in a moment." After that, he winked at Po Yun, indicating that he would stop talking. After finding out the meaning of e Huang, Po Yun tightened his lips and didn''t persuade him any more.


    Fifth read down panic, this group of people must have something to hide from themselves.


    But what is it?


    He couldn''t figure it out yet, and he didn''t even know where to start.


    After all, the only suspicious part of her body is that she is tired and weak. She not only has a good sleep quality, but also has nothing to eat. This kind of abnormality scares her a little, so she decides to go to the world to find a doctor''s number.

 Chapter 1743

    At this moment, I think too much about the fifth thought, even the cancer in Korean dramas.


    This kind of possibility is not impossible, although she can not reach the point of pain, but some serious diseases just because they do not pay attention to these small problems will evolve into cancer.


    All kinds of blood cancer, lung cancer, liver cancer, brain cancer, uterine cancer I''ve thought about it all over.


    The more I thought about it, the more terrible it was. Even my scalp began to feel numb. A pair of overlapping hands kept shaking.


    No, she hasn''t come back to her own time, and she hasn''t seen Yimo marry their daughter-in-law, marry someone and have children. She will die in peace.


    In all kinds of backward ancient times, she was afraid that she could not be diagnosed with cancer.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s hard to come true, it''s going to die?


    The more I think about it, the more flustered I am. I''m not in the mood to go around the world.


    Looking at fifth Nian''s small face in mourning, she boldly touched her own "steamed bread" the next second. E-Huang was so scared that she stammered and pulled down her hand. "Fifth Nian, what are you doing in public?"


    Even E-Huang blushed and couldn''t lift his head.


    Fifth read only concerned about whether there is a lump, soft does not hurt, she can not help but sigh of relief, at least can rule out the possibility of breast cancer.


    "Nothing. If it itches, just rub it." The fifth read an absent-minded reply.


    E-Huang and Po Yun took a breath, and gave a thumbs up for the fifth thought in their heart. How fierce!


    Golden Eye lightning mink is also speechless look at the sky, good half ring just asked broken cloud, "what does Dijun like her?"


    "How do I blush?" he said His master likes heavy taste. What can he do.


    Fifth, I''m so confused that I don''t care what they think of me, and I don''t care what other people think of me. Pretending to be uncomfortable, "I want to see a doctor."


    "Is there something wrong with you?" E Huang asked nervously.


    Fifth Nian nodded absentmindedly, "well, I''m tired all over. I feel a little weak. I feel uncomfortable everywhere. I want to find a doctor."


    Although she doesn''t like the fifth thought, she is not feeling well, so she should pay attention to it. "Since you don''t feel well, go back to the divine world, and I''ll see doctor xuanweng for you." Think of the Lord, then the fifth thought, if there is really something good or bad, I''m afraid even the battlefield will be abandoned.


    "I don''t want the people you''re looking for. Who knows if they''re coming to harm me?" Fifth Nian plays a small temper at this time. Her main purpose is to let him give up and take him back to the divine world. Even Dijun tries to hide things and go back to their territory. She really has something good or bad. How can she let herself know.


    I''m afraid that when she died, she didn''t know how she died.


    Po Yun''s temperament is the same as that of e Huang. He loses his mind in one breath, so he doesn''t worry that Po Yun will force himself to return to the divine world at this time.


    "I don''t know what''s good about it. How can the doctor in the world be equal to the doctor in the divine world? It''s really shortsighted." Although he said that, Po Yun made up his mind. After the fifth Nian sleep, he went to see the doctor Xuan Weng. He ate so much and slept so much. How could he be so poor?


    The fifth read ruthlessly stare at him one eye, "do you manage?"


    In this city, she found the largest hospital, threw out a bag of silver, "I want to find the best doctor in your area!"


    Seeing money and seeing so much silver, the hospital immediately opened a room for her, and then found the best doctor. The other side first looked at the face of the fifth year, asked her age, whether she could have a child, and then asked about her physical symptoms. Finally, he thought that the fifth year was menopause.


    "What did you say?"


    "At the age of Madam, it''s normal to have these symptoms. Madam doesn''t have to worry about it. Drink a few pairs of Decoction to regulate and control your mood. Don''t think about those bad things. Think about some happy things. After this time, your body will be fine."


    Fifth Nian clenched his fist, "so I am..."


    "Madam is not ill, but when a woman reaches a certain age, she can''t control her temper and will Ouch! Why do you still beat people? " The old doctor said that he was passionate and generous. Naturally, he didn''t notice the fist of the fifth thought. He was beaten and fell to the ground. He immediately turned into a black eye and even twisted his waist.


    "It''s light to beat you. I''m only 28 years old. I''m not even 30 years old. You call me menopause."


    "Madam, how can you make trouble out of no reason? When did I say that you were more serious? I didn''t know what it was?" It''s so wrong.


    The fifth thought was so angry that he was about to jump, "the kind of disease you said is menopause in our country. Quack doctor, Mongolian doctor, your family has menopause After that, he grabbed the silver bag on the table and left in a huff.


    "Well, you haven''t paid yet?"


    "You quack, where did you get the face to ask me for money?" Fifth, he turned around and left. Po Yun left behind to solve the problem. What''s his life!Fifth, he didn''t believe in evil, so he decided to go to more hospitals and see more doctors. All of them got the same answer. He was so confused that he couldn''t get back to God. Finally, he carried a medicine bag for a course of treatment, and he was so angry that he burst into tears.


    E Huang was also frightened. He was not seriously ill. He couldn''t understand why fifth Nian was crying. He was still crying so fiercely.


    The golden eye lightning mink looked at e Huang, "is that called illness? Isn''t it just a matter of conditioning for a while? "


    "How do I know? It''s all about practicing the immortal Dharma. It''s rare to get sick. "


    "What do you say you know?"


    "You..." Touching the golden eyes of lightning mink''s cold golden eyes, e Huang decided to give advice again.


    Broken cloud is unknowingly cold hum a, "said the human world these doctors can''t, partial don''t believe, still have to prescribe what medicine?"


    Fifth read at this moment nothing lazy to listen to, more no mood to wander, "go back, I''m tired."

 Chapter 1744

    The fifth read listlessly back to the divine world, will drop the medicine bag, lying on the bed.


    E Huang a little worried, toward the broken cloud to throw a bag of medicine, "read the disease seems to be serious, you quickly boil medicine."


    Broken cloud is absolutely subconscious took the medicine bag, after hand, and feel how easy to agree, "why..."


    "Then you go to coax the fifth Nian, and I''ll cook medicine."


    Broken cloud In fact, it''s not particularly unacceptable to cook medicine or anything.


    Clench the medicine bag in hand, decide to boil medicine first!


    Although he didn''t believe in human medicine, since the fifth thought brought back these prescriptions, he should also want to have a try!


    So at this time, Po Yun has no doubt that he will take it to boil the soup. After the fifth Nian falls asleep, he will ask xuanweng to show it to her, and then he will replace the soup she caught herself.


    Think of their own way, broken cloud feel is perfect.


    E Huang looked at the decadent fifth Nian and asked in a low voice, "Nian Nian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth, she didn''t move. Her eyes were staring at the ceiling, and her head was empty. She didn''t think about anything, and she didn''t dare to think about anything, for fear that she would think more.


    Seeing that she did not speak, E-Huang pushed her fifth thought, "well, what''s the matter?" Fifth, come back.


    "You just didn''t move, and you didn''t talk. You scared me."


    "Well."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak again, E-Huang was even more flustered. "Why don''t you speak again and recite, can you tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth read a sigh, finally still don''t know how to describe his complex mood at the moment.


    "I..."


    "Well?"


    "It seems to be incurable." Or in the ancient times, without advanced medical technology and equipment, I''m afraid it''s difficult to confirm what kind of cancer she has now.


    "No, can''t you?" E-Huang was frightened. He recalled the doctors who followed fifth Nian to see him. He didn''t say that fifth Nian had an incurable disease. Everyone''s words were basically the same. It seemed that he wanted her to go back to relax, take medicine, eat and recuperate. After a while, it would be OK.


    Think of the backwardness of this era, the fifth read to the mouth, also don''t know how to explain those quack diagnosis, she is less than 30 menopause, there is more ridiculous than this?


    "Or I''ll go to see doctor xuanweng for you! After all, his reputation is very prestigious in all walks of life. "


    Fifth Nian is also afraid. She''s afraid that she''s really ill and can''t go home. I''m also afraid to delay Dijun at this time. If he has something, he will not be able to go to the battlefield.


    The absent-minded nodded and acquiesced in the behavior of e Huang.


    With the consent of the fifth reading, e Huang didn''t dare to delay at all. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "wait a moment, I''ll let Po Yun send someone to invite him." With Dijun''s face, she was sure that xuanweng would come.


    "Good."


    E Huang trotted out all the way. Fifth Nian sat on the bed by himself, sighing and sighing again. He felt like he was on pins and needles. He felt uncomfortable everywhere again, even with a strange sense of suffocation.


    "If you want to sleep, can''t you be quiet for a while?" I can''t stand the sigh of the fifth thought, so much so that ah Shan can''t sleep peacefully.


    The fifth thought was originally depressed, as if blocked in the chest, forehead with small sweat, really a bit like a sign of menopause.


    At this moment, I felt very upset. I grabbed my pillow and threw it to a Shan. "Go back to your Lichuan island. Don''t bother me."


    Ah Shan skilfully dodged, but in the face of such unreasonable fifth thought, he decided not to see the same person. After all, he was not easy to get out, how could he go back to that small desert island.


    In order to maintain their high cold, or toward the fifth read cold hum, in order to express their dissatisfaction.


    After a while, E-Huang came in with a bowl of black medicine soup. "Po Yun went to invite him. It happened that the soup you opened in the mortal world was OK. Would you like to drink some? Let''s see how it works first?"


    Looking at the fifth bowl of lacquer soup, she just wanted to see the effect of menopause? "Give it to me!"


    At this time, the fifth thought can only comfort myself like this!


    Holding his nose, he drank it in one breath. Fifth Nian had something on his mind, and E-Huang didn''t know what to talk about, for fear that he might miss something?


    The two of them were in peace for a long time. At this moment, they didn''t hear the voice of the fifth Nian. When E-Huang raised his eyes again, the fifth Nian had already fallen asleep on the pillow.


    "Read?"


    "Niannian, are you asleep?"


    "If I don''t sleep back." She pushed the fifth thought, "why do you sleep so fast? You''re not going to sleep for another 20 days, are you


    In the process of fifth Nian''s deep sleep, doctor xuanweng was also invited to give her a pulse. Then he asked about the patient''s recent symptoms. Finally, he said to them, "she''s not sick.""Without illness, how can she be tired? She sleeps for more than 20 days."


    Xuanweng can''t tell what happened to the fifth thought? "I''ve never seen such symptoms before. Let me go back and study them carefully. If she wakes up next time, come to me immediately. When she wakes up, I''ll give her a pulse to see what''s going on?"


    After seeing people off, the faces of Po Yun and e Huang showed a few worries.


    "What to do? Do you want to tell Dijun about this? "


    "Break cloud to wring eyebrow," temporarily can''t, master son definitely will be distracted, Xuan Weng divine doctor also says to be all right? Let''s wait and see the situation next time we wake up, and then decide to tell the master. "


    At this time, E-Huang had no idea. He could only listen to Po Yun''s advice.

 Chapter 1745

    Fifth, when I got up, it was still dark, and I didn''t know what time it was. When I got up from bed, I felt that every part of my body was about to rust, which was very uncomfortable.


    Group lying on one side of the a Shan sleep a little do not know what year this evening''s posture, lazily raised his head, looked at a sober fifth read, vaguely recited a sentence, "you wake up." Then turned a body, and thoroughly sleep dead in the past.


    Fifth read a look at it asleep, reached out and rubbed its small head, "sure enough, it is still the most lovely when sleeping."


    A Shan has fallen into a deep sleep. A Shan has no time to talk to her now. Fifth Nian seems a little boring. He can only take advantage of the moonlight to walk in the yard and shake his old arms and legs.


    After walking for a while, she was a little hungry. She could eat the whole cow.


    Fifth Nian went back to his room and looked at ah Shan, who was sleeping soundly. He didn''t have the heart to wake him up. Instead, he left a note saying, "I''m hungry. I''ll come back after a walk in the world. Don''t read it." Then he went to the mortal world.


    Remember the road, and there is a special fairy sent her to earth, also did not take any wrong road.


    When the fifth thought came to the mortal world, the sky was getting brighter, and all kinds of peddlers on both sides of the road decided to fill her internal organs first.


    She picked out a breakfast shop at random. According to her previous two appetites, she almost emptied the breakfast shop and set up a large table full of food. This appetites attracted many people.


    The fifth thought that even if you don''t catch ghosts, you can be a food broadcaster in the future. Maybe you can be a net star.


    After breakfast, I belched. Fifth Nian felt like I had to live. I covered my stomach and felt full!


    "Girl, it''s really you!"


    Fifth Nian was caught by an old man''s wrist. After watching for a long time, she didn''t remember who the old man was holding her hand. She couldn''t help but accept her hand. She didn''t expect that the other man''s hand was strong enough to succeed.


    "Who are you?" Don''t blame her for her poor memory, but she is not familiar with the world nearest to the divine world. That is to say, she came here yesterday and saw a common disease. She was actually some Mongolian quack doctors, as if they were discussing with each other. She had to say that she was menopause. When you think about it carefully, it seems that she can''t remember what those people look like.


    "I''m a doctor for you, Doctor Li. Don''t you remember me?"


    Fifth read a face ignorant force of state, and carefully looked at, really can''t recognize this quack.


    "Sorry, I can''t remember."


    Li Lang in the indifferent smile, "you have not come to review for half a month, can''t remember is also should.". It''s just that I think the girl just had a good appetite. You can''t eat like this. It''s easy to damage your spleen and stomach. It''s not bad for your condition... " He was originally persuading the fifth Nian to pay more attention to his body, but looking up at the fifth Nian''s expression, he was completely stunned. "What did I say? How did you make that expression?"


    Fifth read backhand seized his wrist, "how long do you say I did not come to review?"


    "Half, half, half a month. What''s the matter?"


    "Half a month?" She cried out in disbelief, and her sharp voice cut the whole street. He was so scared that he almost turned around and ran away.


    What can I do? I''m a little sorry to stop her. Although I admire my good memory, half a month ago, only people who met once could remember it. His original intention is to coax her to go back for reexamination and get another course of medicine, but he didn''t want to do anything else. As for such a "scream"?


    "Sixteen days, to be exact."


    Fifth read suddenly all weak, almost no weightlessness to sit on the ground.


    Is there any mistake? Didn''t she just sleep all day?


    How come half a month has passed?


    Are you sure it''s not a joke?


    She finally felt that something was wrong. Every time she woke up, their expressions were very strange, but they all said that she had no problem, no problem, the problem was too big, OK?


    I don''t know if xuanweng came to give her a pulse?


    I''m afraid we can''t get any results from e Huang. She didn''t understand one thing. "Doctor Li, do you know what kind of illness can you sleep for ten days and a half months?"


    "Never heard of it," Li said


    In order to verify the fact, the fifth Nian followed Doctor Li back to the hospital for a course of medicine.


    Before leaving, Doctor Li also told the fifth read don''t forget, after a course of treatment to review.


    Fifth read nodded, "I will definitely come again." I just don''t know how long it will take.


    After walking out of the hospital for a long time, fifth Nian lost all the medicine, and then went back as if nothing had happened.


    Before he returned to the divine world, he saw Po Yun and E-Huang come in a hurry. Seeing that the fifth Nian was safe, he was relieved. Breaking cloud didn''t control his hot temper, "the fifth thought, can you consider for others, leave a note and run away, in case you have something wrong?"


    Fifth read was roaring ears are going to be deaf, cover the buzzing ears, not angry white he one eye."Tell me what can happen to me?"


    "In case you..." He was suddenly silent, took two deep breaths, and was too lazy to pay attention to the fifth thought. "Forget it, let''s go back quickly. The master will be back soon. If we see you out, we may have to worry about you."


    Fifth read suspiciously looked at broken cloud, until he looked at the whole body hair, "you look at me so what?"


    "Po Yun, you have something to hide from me!" A very determined tone.


    Po Yun''s subconscious retort, or that kind of very guilty retort, "which, which, which? There''s something I can hide from you. "


    "Yes, Niannian, we didn''t hide anything from you."


    "Did I say you? But I''m sure you''re both hiding something from me


    E Huang: "I''m not sure." If you want to cry without tears, there are pitfalls everywhere.

 Chapter 1746

    No wonder before he left, Emperor Jun was so worried that they could not hide their secrets. The main reason was that the enemy was too cautious and any problem might surprise them.


    For example, now, e Huang is flustered.


    I was thinking, what I just said made her suspicious.


    Fifth read impatiently waved his hand, "forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you, I''m tired, want to go back to rest."


    From the moment when Po Yun couldn''t find the fifth thought, his heart was about to go up to his throat. If he hadn''t confirmed that the fifth thought had gone down to earth from the heavenly soldiers guarding the divine world, I''m afraid he would have turned over the heavenly palace.


    Along the way, she was full of food and drink, and licked her face and said, "I''m tired." this attitude of not mentioning other people''s concerns greatly stimulated Po Yun.


    "When you''ve eaten enough and drunk enough, you naturally know that you''re tired. Have you ever considered us who are looking for you?"


    Fifth Nian sipped his lips. "I''m sorry."


    She''s really tired and exhausted. Everyone wakes up alone. She''s the only one who wants to understand. But it''s too damn bad for everyone to hide from her.


    There is a fire in my heart, but I don''t know who to find to vent.


    E emperor and broken cloud don''t say, she naturally know is emperor Jun''s intention.


    I''m afraid I''m the last one to know the truth.


    It''s the first time that I saw the fifth Nian bow down. There was something wrong with it. After a long time, I asked uncertainly, "are you ok?"


    "E Huang, let''s go back!"


    Po Yun was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he looked at the same silly eyed E-Huang and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where do I know?"


    E emperor anxiously followed the fifth thought. It was a bit difficult to understand such an abnormal and not noisy fifth thought.


    "Read?"


    The fifth thought fell into his own meditation, and he still can''t come back to God.


    As soon as he returned to the divine world, di Jun came back. Seeing that the fifth thought was awake, he was subconsciously relieved.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    Fifth Nian looked up at di Jun, who was close at hand. She had never seen him before. He was wearing complicated silver and white armor and war robes. He looked very handsome. He was really another side she was not familiar with.


    Such emperor Jun, let her speechless strange.


    Looking at his tired face, even so, still does not damage his peerless good face.


    Black hair like silk rises with the wind. Against the sun, it makes the fifth Nian feel a little uneasy for the first time. He reaches out his small white hand and gently touches his cheek. "You''re back!"


    Emperor Jun Mou Guang Shan Shan, looking at the fifth read so, in the heart of a soft mess.


    "Well, I''m back."


    "You look tired?"


    "Not bad." Originally very tired, but see the fifth read that moment, all into nothingness.


    Fifth Nian smiles, "I''m ok, so next time I''m free, I won''t come back. You should have a good rest and keep in the best condition. I don''t want you to get hurt."


    Hearing her concern, Dijun raised a smile again, "OK."


    In spite of this promise, my mind was thinking about when I would come back to see her again.


    The fifth read clearly, know that although he promised, but may not be able to do, originally get along with time is not much, she does not want to waste on these issues.


    First of all, there were only two of them left in the room. She took him to ask what was going on in the battlefield? Is there anything she can do.


    Emperor Jun heart next move, hold the hand of the fifth read, "really have a thing."


    "What?"


    "When I come back from a great victory, will you be my queen?"


    Fifth Nian''s face full of expectation suddenly froze. Emperor Jun in history did not win, and finally came to such a miserable end.


    See her look slightly unnatural, Dijun know what she worried about?


    She patted her little hand like a soothing one. "Niannian, I know what you''re worried about? But it hasn''t happened yet, and I believe I can change everything. "


    Fifth read heavily nodded, "well, I believe you!" Most of the history that she can only understand is mythological color, and then there is the East emperor''s anger, so she can really think of several key points.


    He took emperor Jun''s big hand and said eagerly, "be careful with Kun Peng and..." The fifth Nian tried to speak again, but he didn''t expect that there was still no sound. He grabbed his hair dejectedly.


    Dijun can easily feel the powerlessness of the fifth thought, pull down her small hand, "don''t tangle, I will be careful, won''t let anyone drill a hole."


    Fifth Nian shook his head. These are not the main points.Looking at the paper and pen on the book case, since God won''t let her reveal her secret, he didn''t say that he won''t let her give a hint. Words can''t be written, which doesn''t mean she can''t draw.


    He took up his big hand and walked quickly to the book case. With the brush, the tip of the pen fell on the paper.


    The picture is clear and easy to identify. When I was in school, I loved to read comics. I had a little foundation, so I didn''t want to draw four different pictures.


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. Every stroke on the drawing paper makes her arm ache and she can''t lift it up soon. She resists the discomfort of her body and continues to finish the painting tremblingly.


    "Niannian, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Fifth, he shook his head and lied. "I''m not very good at drawing, so my hands are shaking a little."


    "Birds?" Dijun''s vision is fixed on the drawing paper. It takes a lot of effort to recognize it. If you know the fifth idea, you will be in tears.


    The fifth read busily not to fold of ordered to nod, once again with the period wing of vision looking at him, "still can see what?"


    "This bird is quite big."

 Chapter 1747

    "This bird is quite big."


    Fifth read smell speech, excited almost tears, toward emperor Jun put up a thumb, "you are too smart."


    Di Jun laughs a little unnaturally, "this bird is going to occupy the whole piece of paper, can''t you see it?"


    "So what do you think of?"


    "Big bird?"


    The fifth Nian suddenly nodded, "it will be close to the answer soon, big bird, what is..."


    With a loud bang of thunder, the fifth Nian plunges into emperor Jun''s arms. Damn, it''s too terrible. Fortunately, the house didn''t collapse this time.


    Emperor Jun hugs the soft in his arms and says with lingering fear, "Niannian, don''t talk about it."


    "Well!" she didn''t dare to say it again even if she was killed. Such a subtle hint could irritate the God. She didn''t know if the God didn''t do anything, just to stare at herself.


    Dijun''s mind is to think a lot, big bird, it''s easy to think of his subordinates.


    His face changed greatly, his eyes went across a clear light, his hands clasped the shoulder of the fifth read, "Niannian, listen to me, I have a very important thing now, I''ll come back to see you when I have time next time, don''t worry about me." After that, a kiss was printed on her forehead, and the whole figure disappeared instantly, with no breath at all.


    "Ah, I haven''t finished, and your stupid brother!" Realizing that he had uttered a complete sentence, fifth Nian stamped his foot angrily, "emperor Jun is gone, what''s the use of my being complete?" Pointing to God, thinking of the past experience of being split, he took back his hand without backbone.


    Looking at the painting paper on the desk, fifth Nian slightly lowered his eyelids and decided to draw everything he knew, at least in a more obscure way.


    Taking out her brain capacity, she decided to draw their story.


    Instead of drawing a real person, she drew a love story between a fish and a butterfly.


    In their world, it''s normal for butterfly and fish to fall in love. From acquaintance to love, butterfly is cursed and will not live long. Butterfly chooses the most stupid way, that is, to stay away from the fish he loves deeply, hoping that he can meet the other half he likes in the future and completely forget butterfly.


    Although the painter is not very good, Sheng Zai''s story is very fascinating. After E-Huang came in, he wanted to ask Niannian if she wanted to drink medicine. But when he saw her story, he was immediately attracted and stood by to watch.


    Although I have never seen such a simple style of painting, the story of reciting painting is really attractive.


    Later they ruled out omnipotence, butterfly broke the curse can survive, they gave birth to a lovely child.


    Fifth Nian naturally knows that the child is min Bao, but how to make the product of the combination of fish and butterfly more beautiful is difficult for fifth Nian.


    Finally, I took a look at the winged fish on the painting paper, and fifth Nian silently apologized to min Bao.


    Min Bao, my mother''s level is limited, so you should make do with your appearance first.


    I hope your God dad can understand your beauty.


    It turns out that in this world, good things are always hard.


    Later, the fish was in danger and hovered on the edge of death.


    Some people say that butterfly died too wrongly in her last life. When she was dying, she swore that if there is an afterlife, either you or I will die. If she wants to save the fish, she must go back to her previous life and resolve their gratitude and resentment.


    In the previous life, butterfly met fish again, but she couldn''t feel the familiar fish on the same face. She doubted that the fish in the previous life was really fish?


    Later, butterfly''s side and I have a rabbit, rabbit is particularly like a fish.


    The fifth read holding the brush hand constantly tremble, from the bone gap revealed a period of numbness, collapse of sitting in the chair, gasping.


    It was in her interest that E-Huang saw that she was not drawing any more. Then she saw that she was pale, bloodless, and trembling.


    "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fifth Nian waved his hand and said weakly, "I''m ok."


    "Your hands are very cold."


    "Well, I was so absorbed in the painting that I didn''t notice."


    It hurt all over her body. The faint tingling made her feel as if she had been washed. The cold sweat soaked her back. This kind of pain was just like the feeling when she was painting birds.


    It''s like a warning.


    However, it did not destroy the story she painted.


    Does it prove that she didn''t let the cat out of the bag?


    "Wait a moment. I''ll ask xuanweng to show you." E Huang rushed out of the room in a panic.


    Fifth, Nian''s eyelids are a little heavy. He knows that he may fall into deep sleep again. He is afraid that he will not know the age of monkey when he wakes up next time. He seizes the time, picks up the brush and continues to draw.


    At that time, the butterfly knew that the rabbit was her own fish, which involved another story.


    A long time ago, when little rabbit was a fish, he experienced the changes of the worldFifth read the eyelids more and more heavy, even grasp the pen strength are not, the next second on the table fell asleep.

 Chapter 1748

    When e Emperor invited xuanweng, the fifth thought had fallen into deep sleep again, and could not even wake up. "I''ll take a look at the pulse first."


    For a long time, xuanweng didn''t find anything else. He just frowned again, which made the heart of e Huang and Po Yun shrink.


    Two people look at each other, should not be really what disease?


    As long as the thought of this possibility, broken cloud''s head is about to burst.


    Is the master still killing the enemy on the battlefield?


    It''s time to concentrate on the war. God knows how important the fifth thought is in his heart. If she really has something, the master''s mind can''t be focused on the war.


    Think of here, broken cloud can only fidgety pace back and forth.


    E Huang asked eagerly, "xuanweng, what''s the matter with her?"


    "I don''t see any other details. She''s a little sleepy."


    "It''s not a bit sleepy? I haven''t seen anyone who can sleep for ten days and a half months


    Doctor Xuan Weng stroked his white bearded hand for a moment. This explanation didn''t even make sense to him. But she is in good health now, and he didn''t find any other problems. It''s really hard to judge.


    "I can only wait for the next time. When she wakes up, I''ll give her a good diagnosis. Maybe I''ll see what''s wrong."


    Po Yun sighs, blaming fifth Nian for causing trouble when he wakes up. He forgets to ask xuanweng to make a diagnosis.


    "It''s time to trouble doctor xuanweng."


    "No problem." Seeing this, xuanweng packed his medicine box and prepared to leave. See broken cloud to send himself, quickly made a gesture, "no, you''d better take good care of the girl!"


    "I''d better send doctor xuanweng!"


    Seeing Po Yun''s insistence, xuanweng knew that he should have something to say to himself. He quickly nodded and made a "please" gesture.


    He led xuanweng to a place where there was no one. He didn''t beat around the bush. He went straight to the theme. "I think xuanweng has heard the rumor about the fifth thought."


    Doctor Xuan Weng nodded, "I''ve heard that most of the rumors outside are exaggerations. I don''t know what you want to say to me?"


    Po Yun nodded, "doctor Xuan Weng, the rumor from the outside world..." He did not have the face to say, "can only say that the attitude of emperor Jun has more than."


    Xuanweng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Master likes the fifth thought very much. There is no doubt about the position of the future queen of heaven. So I urge xuanweng to do his best on her. You know Master is still fighting outside. If she has any good or bad words, I''m afraid it will affect master''s judgment."


    "You can rest assured that I will treat Miss fifth Nian seriously." Even if Po Yun doesn''t say this today, he will treat the fifth thought well, even if she is just a human.


    Broken cloud shakes his head, "xuanweng doctor has not understood what I mean."


    "What?"


    "If you really find something, please don''t tell the master. I''m afraid he will be distracted. You also know how tense the situation is now and there is no room for any mistakes. Now the fifth girl is like this again. I really can''t imagine how flustered she is when she is really ill. "


    As a member of the divine world, how could xuanweng not know that it was a matter of great importance, so he quickly replied, "don''t worry, I must have kept it from Dijun. I will also have more snacks about the fifth girl. As long as she sobers up, you can send someone to look for me at any time."


    "I''ll trouble xuanweng." After seeing the man off, Po Yun went back to the room of the fifth reading, and looked at e Huang sitting by the bed, sighing, his heart was also stuffed.


    It''s not worth being a master. I love my master. I like a person for the first time. How can I be a human full of unknowns?


    "Did you say something to xuanweng behind my back?"


    Broken cloud Zheng ran, "how do you know?"


    "Did you choose to give up and waste your time on her?" E Huang roared with excitement.


    Very impolite gave her a super big white eye, "you talk nonsense what, even if I want to give up, you ask the master he can agree?" Although he really didn''t think what was good about the fifth thought?


    "If not, why do you say it behind my back?"


    Po Yun scratched his head. "Either I say it behind your back, or I''m afraid I''ll say it too much. With you, xuanweng can''t get off the table."


    E Huang smell speech, immediately face red, a little at a loss, this she didn''t think about.


    I thought you didn''t want to worry about it, so, um, I didn''t control it for a while


    "What do you think of this woman? How dare I treat her according to the master''s love for her? As long as she doesn''t wake up and make trouble for me, I''ll burn incense. "


    "What''s wrong with Niannian? If you think about it carefully, it''s not all others who challenge her first. When did she take the initiative to make trouble?""Huashen has a good temper. She never gets angry. If it wasn''t for what the fifth Nian did, how could she have been so embarrassed with Dijun? Originally, Huashen would have helped her in this battle, but she didn''t come in the end."


    Hear broken cloud mention Flower God, e emperor gas don''t hit a place, "how, e emperor came, you can win?"


    "I know you have a long-standing feud with her, but you can''t deny the power of Flower God all of a sudden."


    E Huang not only toothache, even the heart and mouth are full of a stream of acid, "broken cloud, I particularly hate you in front of my face to maintain the flower god."


    "I''m just talking about the matter."


    "Go away."


    "What?"


    "Po Yun, I told you to go away. Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 1749

    Fifth read opened his eyes, lying in bed motionless.


    The main reason is that the bones are full of unbearable acerbity. If you move a little, there is no place that doesn''t hurt.


    Blinking sour eyes, waste a lot of energy to get up from the bed.


    There is a bold doubt in my heart, but I still need to prove it.


    Hiss


    Every joint of the body is sour. This kind of sour feeling is like eating a bucket of old pickled beef noodles. I can''t help but let fifth Nian burst into tears.


    Reluctantly get up from the bed, the first thing is to go down to earth, to determine which day is now, how long did he sleep?


    When she got to the mortal world, the moon was already strong. The busy street became very quiet under the moonlight. Occasionally, she could hear two barks of dogs. Fortunately, her memory was good. She came to the hospital hidden in the deep lane.


    No matter what time it is, fifth Nian slaps the door hard, "Li Lang, Li Lang."


    Long time no response, fifth read also anxious, clap more hard, want to clap the door rotten.


    "Who is it? The hospital is closed and has a rest."


    "Dr. Li, I''m the patient you prescribed five courses of treatment for me last time. Your effect is so good. I want to prescribe ten courses of treatment this time."


    What is the concept of ten courses?


    Doctor Li only knew that if he didn''t open the door now, he would not be able to get along with money, so he put on his coat and ran all the way.


    Open the door to see the fifth read that moment, comparable to the God of wealth.


    The wrinkled old face immediately piled up a fake smile, looking at the fifth read than his own mother also pro, "come on, girl, please come in."


    The fifth read anxiously want to know the answer, "Doctor Li, how long has it been since last time?"


    Li Lang Zhong Leng for a while, "probably have 12 3 days!" After saying this, he couldn''t help but be stunned, "no, girl, last time I gave you five courses of medicine, at least I had to take it for half a month and twenty days. You''ve only been here for thirteen days. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    At this moment, there is only a blank in the mind of the fifth thought. She didn''t expect that she had been sleeping for half a month. What happened before?


    There are two times are so unconscious fell asleep, sleep for how long, no one can tell her.


    As her legs softened, she held the doorframe tremblingly, leaning most of her weight on the doorframe beside her.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Fifth Nian shakes her head. No wonder she has had two sleeps. The war has already entered a white hot stage. She thought it was just two days.


    How can so many things happen in just two days.


    But why did Dijun keep it from himself?


    Knead pan pain of the temple, "may be the old problem and committed, Doctor Li or give me some Chinese medicine it!" If you spend money to buy purity and truth, it''s not a bad thing for the fifth thought.


    Out of her wits, she left with the medicine bag. Even if she was hungry, she was not in the mood to eat.


    Why sleep so long?


    Does God think she''s meddling.


    Every step she took was very uncomfortable now. I''m afraid she had found out why she had become like this.


    No wonder that xuanweng can''t see anything?


    Since it''s not an incurable disease, it''s good. She has a hunch that when the Lich war is over, she will go home. Otherwise, God would not care so much about her attempt to change history. She should make a good plan. What else can she do for Dijun?


    Afraid of being e emperor, they found that they went down to earth privately, and the fifth thought rushed back.


    In the case of random search, found the last time I drew a simple stroke, the story progressed to the ancient rabbit is the butterfly''s lover.


    A long time ago, Xiaoyu and his brother depended on each other. Under his hand, there were two confidants, a huge bird and a proud little flower.


    The proud little flower naturally represents the broken cloud. There is nothing to explain. The most colorful person is the big bird.


    Big bird doesn''t like butterflies. He has a bigger burden in his heart, but the existence of butterflies makes fish do too many irrational things.


    Most importantly, big bird stole the magic weapon of fish, which led to the failure of normal campaign.


    This also has fish''s younger brother''s credit, if does not have his cover, I am afraid big bird will not so easily succeed.


    Fifth Nian really knows little about ancient things, so he can''t explain them in detail.


    Just in the back of a brief account, Dijun was finally the new emperor in the name of win hook, suppressed under the sea of hell.


    As we all know, God has no soul.


    However, in order to reincarnate and possess the soul of human beings, fish has done many useless things. In the end, after a few years, a human has offered his soul to give him a chance to reincarnate and come to his beloved.Although it''s just a few short paintings, in order to conform to the plot, she has exhausted all her strength to finish the painting, and her back has been soaked through for a long time.


    With a long breath, the fifth Nian shakes his confused little head. His eyes are double. He wipes the cold sweat on his forehead. The fifth Nian bites his lower lip in pain. The pain is more and more intense.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised a sneer, "really want to use this method to stop me to change history! If you have the ability, you will let me sleep for the rest of my life, otherwise it depends on who will compromise first? "


    It''s a gamble. It''s a gamble between her and Tiandao.


    I just don''t know if I''m going to win?

 Chapter 1750

    Fifth read panting paralysis sitting in a chair, raised his arm to wipe the sweat on his forehead can be tired to spit blood.


    If the guess is right, she is afraid to continue this weak state to go home, thinking of here, can not help but worry.


    Wrap the story with a big butter paper and seal it with magic. Only Dijun can open it.


    With a hard blink, she breathed again, feeling her eyelids a little heavier.


    The first idea of the fifth reading is to send it to di Jun, hoping that he can get inspiration from this story. At least he should know who to guard against?


    But now her physical condition makes it hard for her to get up, not to mention the long journey. She gasps unconsciously and falls asleep again with her head tilted on the bed.


    At this moment, even if she didn''t want to sleep, she couldn''t resist the tiredness of her body.


    Suddenly, there was a steady sound of footsteps. With a tight heart, he just opened half of his eyes.


    Vaguely, the figure of the man is from far to near.


    Fifth Nian saw a familiar figure from the gap between his eyes. It was him!


    She clenched her lower lip to make herself more conscious with the pain.


    "Fifth thought."


    The other side is very thin cool of shout out own name, she moved eyelid again, attempt to see the man in close proximity clearly.


    The man''s slender fingers lightly touched the brow of the fifth thought, "I never thought that a small human could stir up the blood of the two liches. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep you."


    Pain, even if it is gently touched to the eyebrow, can let her pain to draw a cold.


    The pain spread from the eyebrow, spread all over the body, so that the blood flowing in the body is cold.


    Even so, she waved her little hand, bit her teeth and pushed the man''s fingers away.


    "Qi is not small."


    "Taiyi, what do you want to do?" Her voice is very small. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear her at all.


    But who is Taiyi? He heard it more clearly than anyone else. He hooked the corner of his mouth and pulled out a sneer of unknown meaning. "I know you''re not from this world, so now I''m here to send you back."


    Fifth, the mind trembles, subconsciously resists.


    No, she can''t go now, and I don''t know if Kunpeng has already laid hands on Dijun?


    She didn''t even dare to confirm whether Taiyi was provoked by Liheng. Who knows where he would send himself?


    So, she can''t go, she can''t even die.


    His cool hands gently stroked her smooth hair, "tell me, where is your home?"


    Fifth Nian once again exhausted all his strength, waved his hand, feeble, but it seems to be in the desire to refuse to meet, weak said, "you don''t have to fake good intentions, Li Heng in the end give you what benefits?" Bite the lower lip, blood soaked the whole mouth, the smell of blood made her nauseous.


    The Eastern Emperor was very surprised for a while, and then pulled out a hum and smile, "it seems that you don''t want to leave here, the Queen''s position is so attractive to you?"


    She never cares about the queen, she only cares about Dijun. "Dong''Er, Liheng has already been with Kunpeng wolf..." At the critical moment, he mother''s silence, if it is not too heavy body, she would like to jump up now, hard and crazy shaking donghuangtaiyi, tell this silly lack, long brain, don''t be used.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor fell into his own mood, he couldn''t extricate himself. He couldn''t see the struggle on Fifth Nian''s face at all. Especially when he saw his elder brother, because she was so tired that he was injured in the last battle, he couldn''t bear the woman''s stay here to distract his elder brother.


    Dijun used to be such a superior God, but now he is in a dilemma because of a woman, "if it wasn''t for you, how could my brother have been hindered? You are the source of evil. For the sake of your brother''s love, I''ll leave you alive. "


    Because last time, he hurt the fifth thought, leading to his brother no longer pay attention to him, so this time the Eastern Emperor is too smart to learn.


    Even if the fifth is to send his brother back home after the event, he will not get angry.


    "Don''t do anything to hurt your brother, Donger." She can see that the Eastern Emperor is too serious, and really afraid that he will be used by Li Heng. Her fingers slightly hook his sleeve, but they are mercilessly thrown away.


    "Who do you think you are, dare to teach me a lesson?" The fifth Nian''s eyelashes moved, and the Eastern Emperor let out two pitiful "tut tut" sounds. He clasped the chin of the fifth Nian, hoping to drag her whole chin down.


    The pain made her reason return a little, just frowning.


    "Fifth Nian, you are a disaster. Don''t come near my brother any more." This is a warning from Taiyi.


    The fifth read frown, good words say, is not enlightened, "you abnormal love brother crazy." After that, she fainted completely. I don''t know what the meaning of "abnormal love" is?According to his understanding of the fifth reading, this is not a good word.


    When E-Huang came the next day, looking at the sleeping posture of the fifth Nian, he was still a little strange, "this is a wake-up time?"


    He invited Dr. xuanweng to come and check the places he could check. He couldn''t say his conclusion, but he was in a hurry to break the cloud. The news came from the front line that the master was injured. His patience of keeping the fifth thought for the past few days had already disappeared. It''s better to rush to the battlefield and kill those little bastards who dare to hurt the master The fifth thought.


    "Doctor xuanweng, can you see what''s wrong with her?"

 Chapter 1751

    Before he met the fifth Nian, xuanweng always felt that his medical skills were pretty good. No matter he was a great God, a little fairy or a monster, the most difficult disease to cure never baffled him.


    But after he met fifth Nian, he really felt that he was not good at medicine for the first time. Otherwise, how could he not see what was wrong with her?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, E-Huang stamped his feet anxiously, "doctor xuanweng, you''re talking. Can''t you really live the fifth thought?"


    It''s usually difficult to talk about diseases that can''t be cured. These days, she really regards the fifth thought as a good friend.


    "E Huang, don''t talk nonsense." If the fifth thought can''t survive, the master''s fighting spirit will be completely lost. Maybe he can make such a move as martyrdom.


    So the fifth thought firmly can''t do anything, at least for the time being.


    "No, it must be told to Dijun immediately." E Huang doesn''t want his friends to lose sight of the person they like at the moment of swallowing their breath.


    "No, I can''t tell the master about it." Breaking cloud''s subconscious veto, he slightly drooped his eyelids, clenched his hands into a fist, and made a squeaky sound.


    Maybe he thought his mood was disguised very well, but E-Huang, who was fond of Po Yun, saw it clearly. Po Yun intended to hide the situation of the fifth Nian. Even if Nian Nian was angry now, he might not be able to wait for Di Jun to come back.


    Too cruel, e emperor want to also don''t want to pull broken cloud''s wrist, coldly said, "you and I come out."


    Relying on a brute force to pull out the broken cloud, "broken cloud, what do you want to do?"


    Broken cloud low head, "this matter son you don''t care, you can rest assured, I won''t do her anything."


    "Of course you won''t do anything. You just want to hide and not report. Even if the fifth read to death, she can''t see Dijun, can she?" E Huang is particularly excited, shout of voice all dumb, break cloud but still low head not language. For e Huang, it is absolutely a fatal blow. She can''t accept the cold-blooded ruthlessness of the people she likes.


    She pushed him, tears, and accused poyun, "why do you become like this? I think you should at least think about Dijun even if you don''t like the fifth thought. He likes her so much, but you don''t want him to see the last side. In your eyes, if he can''t be the king of heaven, he doesn''t deserve to be your master?"


    Broken cloud pursed his lips, red eyes, pale explained, "master, he is the ruler of the world, is the hope of all of us, he ascended the emperor is also the way of heaven, in the future he will understand that we are all for his good."


    The e emperor hums and laughs coldly twice, "even the person who loves deeply is gone, want this world to have a fart to use, are you emperor Jun?"? Can you replace him? Who do you think you are? "


    "How do you know that the master is different from me?" At this time, Po Yun was not sure what the master thought. After all, before the appearance of the fifth thought, the master did make continuous efforts for the position of the emperor. However, after the appearance of the fifth thought, the master''s smile became more and more, but some things were not as attentive as before.


    E emperor so coldly looking at the broken cloud, see the broken cloud heart a shudder. "Can you stop looking at me like that?" At this moment, he could not bear the cold eyes of e Huang.


    "How can I like such a smart and shameless man as you?" After that, no matter how shocked Po Yun''s expression was, he turned around and went back to the room.


    Xuanweng doctor carefully checked again, and could not help sighing, "xuanweng doctor, what''s going on in the end, just tell me!"


    Xuanweng had a dry cough for two times, and then said in a very cautious tone, "there is no other problem, that is, the mouth is damaged."


    Broken mouth?


    What''s the disease?


    Is oral cavity broken so terrible now?


    Can it make people sleep all the time, even for ten days and a half months?


    "Doctor xuanweng, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "I''m not that free."


    "It''s not because of what Po Yun said to you that he came to such a ridiculous conclusion?"


    "Of course not. I still have medical ethics."


    Fifth, I''m afraid I can''t believe that biting the tip of my tongue is just to make myself more sober. If my mouth is damaged, it can lead to drowsiness. I''m really going to laugh to death.


    I don''t know how many days I''ve slept. The fifth thought wakes up again. Under the dark night, the clear and cold moonlight is much dimmer than before.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. Anyway, she didn''t get better.


    He held up his hands and felt as if he had been crushed by the wheel.


    Hard bit the lower lip, bloody smell filled the mouth, so that her mind are followed by sober a few minutes.


    According to the current weather, it''s about dawn. Fifth Nian knows that he won''t be able to leave now. I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave at dawn.


    If she left alone, the road would be very dangerous.If you go to find E-Huang, you are afraid that she will tell Po Yun. For a moment, you are in a dilemma. Inadvertently saw the nest at the end of the bed a Shan, fifth read eyes a bright.


    Mercilessly grabbed the golden eye lightning mink, who was still sleeping peacefully beside him, "come with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Shan was sleeping in the dark, and suddenly he was caught by someone. He was so scared that he almost lost his soul. "Fifth thought, do you want to scare me to death?"


    "Are you dead?" Fifth, she chews her teeth and spits out every word. Now even her cheeks are sore. This kind of feeling is more maddening than having a baby. She is so upset that she can''t help bumping into the wall.


    "You

 Chapter 1752

    If you don''t have to say a few words to exhaust all your strength, fifth Nian must have a good fight with him. By the way, compare who is better at fighting.


    A Shan twisted his White Velvet Body, but he couldn''t get rid of the fifth thought. "You let me go. It''s uncomfortable for you to hold me like this."


    In the fifth year, it was very stable. It couldn''t let it slip away. It was so angry that it could only keep rolling its eyes.


    It must have been the stupidest thing that he had ever done in his life. I think it was once a protective beast around Pangu, but now it has been reduced to living under the eyes of human beings. It''s really a shame.


    "Where on earth are you taking me?"


    "Let''s find Dijun!"


    "No, the battle field of the Lich and the Lich is not like that of human beings. Dijun wants you to stay in the divine world, but he doesn''t want you to share his heart."


    "Cut the crap." She is even more afraid that the man will be calculated by the person closest to her. Later min Yuchen recovers the memory of emperor Jun. even in the face of Dong''Er, there is a trace of fear. It must be that what happened in that year hurt him too much.


    Ah Shan rolled his eyes again, "fifth thought, he will come back to see you when he has time. You women are trouble."


    "I''m afraid that if I go late, Dijun will be calculated."


    Hearing this, ah Shan sniffed, "who else can count him in the world? You women just like to think about nothing. "


    "What if that person is the one closest to him?"


    Ah Shan couldn''t help but stare at the golden eyes. The first person in his mind was Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor. He subconsciously retorted, "how can they be brothers? They are brothers who are more intimate than you in the world. You are less likely to sow dissension."


    Fifth Nian had to praise ah Shan''s acuity. Although he was a mink, his IQ was obviously higher than that of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi by more than one level.


    Who is the person she said?


    Save her to tell the truth will be silenced for no reason, ah Shan directly guessed, but saved her a lot of things. "How can it be? I can''t make complaints about that fool. I''ll talk to you slowly on the way."


    "No, it''s too dangerous. You can''t go. I have to keep you safe."


    The fifth read smell speech, eyes suddenly a bright, ah Shan can say such words, it can be imagined that it must be emperor Jun account.


    Since it''s Dijun, Ashan will do it even if she tries her best. No matter where she is, Ashan will keep himself.


    Thinking about this, it''s not important to ask a Shan''s opinion.


    "Since you don''t want to go, forget it. I''ll go myself."


    Ah Shan was so silly that he could not jump up and curse, "mean, shameless, you can''t go."


    As for whether she can go or not, ah Shan doesn''t count.


    Fifth Nian made a seal with one hand and sealed it with the unique magic of the fifth family. "Hello, I''ll go first."


    "Come back, you come back to me, you fool, you want to die, don''t harm me..." Ah Shan is hitting the boundary set by the fifth thought. Since she has never seen such a technique before, it will take a little time to crack it. But she can''t see the fifth thought in this time. Who knows what disaster she will cause.


    Fifth read all the way down the earth, the guard of the small Tianbing often see her figure, so this time is not necessarily how strange, anyway, will come back soon.


    But this time they never dreamed that she would never return to the divine world.


    She doesn''t know when she can hold on with her body. She must hold on until ah Shan finds herself.


    Fifth, after reading down the mortal world, he chose the place with a strong sense of death. He was not surprised to see that niutoumamian was enchanting. "Niutoumamian, I have something to ask you."


    "Are you the fifth girl?" Fortunately, they met in the underground, so they were not strange.


    "It''s me. Can you find Yan for me? I must see him right away."


    "The fifth girl, don''t you have the freedom to enter the underground? How... "


    "I''m not in good health recently. I can''t use a lot of spiritual power. Can I invite Yan Xiang up?"


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, the fifth Nian tells me that taurou and Mamian don''t dare to delay. They are going to leave with their souls hooked. The fifth Nian grabs the nearest taurou and says, "brother Niu, don''t go. I''m afraid. Stay here with me."


    Niu tou''s face is cold and sweaty. He''s scared when he''s afraid. But can he follow Yan Xiang without holding his arm? Who doesn''t know who the fifth Nian is?


    That''s Dijun. Don''t worry. It seems that it''s not good to pull him down in public.


    However, a person who can catch ghosts and Demons alive says that what ghosts are they afraid of?


    Why is it so unreliable?


    Although it is a lie, but the fifth read will never admit, still brazenly said, "brother Niu, please accompany me until Yan Xiang comes, thank you."Niutou was stunned for a moment. Did he promise?


    Ma Mian made a sign to his old friend, telling him to come and let him stay here for the time being.


    Although there is a war between the two Lich clans, the future heavenly king doesn''t know who the flowers will fall to, and their underground is still in good order. Even the Lich clans have acquiesced in their existence, so the fifth thought may become the future queen 80% of the time. They must treat each other carefully.


    The fifth thought estimated the time, hoping to come after ah Shan found himself, and sorted out his messy brain.


    "Brother Niu, have you been very busy recently?"


    Niutou nodded, "it''s a lot busier than before. After all, now whether it''s human soul or demon soul, it''s going to be incorporated into the hell."


    "You must be very busy in the battle between the Lich and the Lich."


    "That''s not true. If these two tribes die, they will die out completely. They don''t even have souls. The hell doesn''t have the ability to intervene in their affairs." With that, Niu tou almost cried. How can he reveal such important information casually? Fortunately, fifth Nian is not an outsider. Otherwise, when the king of hell knows about it, he will be punished severely.


    I can''t know how many people died in this battle from other people. Fifth Nian is not interested in continuing to talk. It''s time. Why hasn''t ah Shan found himself?


    Isn''t the border she set so powerful that the mink hasn''t broken it yet?


    I thought it was a powerful role, but I didn''t expect it would be so weak?


    I wish I had set up an easy boundary.


    Suddenly, there was a cold wind around, which made the lane full of dead air even more gloomy and terrible. Niutou immediately felt something and protected the fifth thought behind him. "Fifth girl, there''s something wrong."


    From all around, there was a strange smell. She felt it for a moment. None of them was a Shan''s.


    Fifth read face became heavy a few minutes, slightly clenched his hands into a fist, "well."


    "Friends in front, who are you?"


    "Friends?" Each other''s voice has a kind of abnormal emphasis, male voice mixed with female voice, hear each other''s questions, can not help but send out crazy laughter. "Who are your friends? The guy with a bull''s head will give you the smelly woman behind you and let you live."


    Sure enough, she is a real pervert. She is not only arrogant, but also has a problem with her sense of smell. She is fragrant.


    Taurou looked back at the fifth Nian and asked in a low voice, "fifth girl, do you know them?"


    Fifth, he shook his head.


    "No, why did they arrest you?"


    "Maybe I think I''m too pretty!" The fifth read to say without shame.


    Tauren suddenly speechless look at the sky, it is clear that there is a premeditated want to keep him, but also said that he is afraid of such a ridiculous excuse, only blame him too naive, even believe.


    The human world is really too complicated.


    Fifth read sorry patted his shoulder, "good brother, hold on for a while, our rescue will come soon."


    Who let this woman be the flesh and blood of emperor Jun and Yama? Forget it, he recognized it.


    Today, even if you are fighting to death, you have to keep the fifth thought safe. I just hope that the rescuers can come as soon as possible.


    "Tell me, are you from Liheng or the witch family?"


    The other side was silent for a while. I didn''t expect that the exposure would be so fast.


    "In other words, there are people from Liheng, and so are the people from the witch clan?" Seeing that they didn''t speak, the fifth thought knew that they were all right. At this moment, it was like swearing. I sympathized with Niutou. I thought I could handle it, but I didn''t expect that Liheng and Wuzu would send someone to guard here. It seems that I don''t believe that the Eastern Emperor will rebel for a long time.


    As a traitor, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is the pig Bajie. Looking in the mirror, he is not a man inside and outside.

 Chapter 1753

    Niutou wants to cry. When he looks at the other party, he is not good at coming and has a clear goal. Who did the fifth girl offend?


    "Brother Niu, I''m sorry I''ve bothered you."


    Facing the sincere apology of fifth Nian, Niu tou can''t say anything else, "fifth girl, you''ll run first when you see the chance. I''ll block you first." He patted fifth Nian''s shoulder lightly and lightly. In exchange for her hard breath, her whole body was full of unspeakable pain. This kind of pain almost made her turn over her eyes and faint, as if magnifying the pain of her body by 100 times or 1000 times.


    God, you are so cruel!


    Why torture her like this?


    Niutou only thought that the fifth thought was moving tears in his eyes, "don''t say anything. You are the mother of the king of hell. Even if you fight my life, you will protect you." After that, she patted fifth Nian on the shoulder. This time, her cold sweat came down.


    Protect her well, protect her well, but don''t pat your shoulder. No, don''t even touch it. She really hurts.


    The pain is like an electric current, which immediately rushes to the scalp. The whole body is crushed by something. She shivers with pain.


    Niutou thought she was crying again, and he didn''t know how to persuade her. "Fifth girl, you don''t have to cry. I left all of them voluntarily today. Don''t have any burden."


    She was quite burdened, but when she was patted left and right by him, there was no burden.


    As for the fifth thought, it''s better to solve one problem while I''m still awake. Bai Nen''s right hand spread out, impressively more than a whip handle, press the button, the whip is like a shaking wave, directly thrown out, throw away the arm that moment, she almost threw out the whip together.


    Pain from the arm began to spread, instantly swept the whole body, pain she is bared teeth and grin.


    Although the pain, but let her more sober, and even forget their own burnout.


    Because of the pain, that''s why I want to make a quick decision.


    Fifth, it''s fatal. I didn''t intend to give the other party a chance to resist. The whip was easy to swing. Other people just felt that the whip was approaching. Several people in the front row offered their magic weapons to resist the whip of the fifth thought.


    Her whip is stained with the immortal spirit of Bai Zhaozhao. The people in front of her are from the witch family. Naturally, they can''t resist such powerful divine power, especially those who use it. Their first thought is to dodge and give the fatal blow thrown by the fifth thought to those immortals. Even if they are injured, they won''t be hurt anywhere.


    This action naturally angered the people brought by Li Heng. After all, they are still in a state of cooperation. These people of the sorcery clan even don''t do their superficial Kung Fu, and they clearly want to take them as their substitute.


    Fifth Nian looked like a Lin, "you are also people in the divine world. I won''t hurt you. Go away."


    Hearing this, the witches were not calm. "What do you mean by good cooperation now? Are you playing with us?"


    When Li Heng''s men heard this, their faces turned black. Who are the people sent by the sorcerers? How can they be so stupid? "It''s this smelly woman who provokes dissension. How can you believe it?"


    It seems that it''s really the same thing that the people of the Wu clan do.


    The fifth Nian said calmly, "since you have to die, don''t blame my men for being merciless. Anyway, Li Heng has a lot of your helpers. Otherwise, why didn''t he send his own confidants, but he found some of you who are not so smart."


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Niu tou would like to give a thumbs up to the fifth thought. It''s amazing. I''m afraid no one here wants to die.


    Cooperation is only temporary, so the two teams have no spirit of unity and fraternity at all. Being provoked by the fifth nianyi, they are suspicious, especially after what happened just now, but now they don''t like each other.


    The fifth thought summoned the dragon, who had not been used for a long time. He made a seal with his hands and opened his red lips. "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong came out."


    Standing behind the fifth thought, Niu tou was still fighting in the negative corner. His head was black, as if he was covered by a huge object. The sound of dragon chanting came out, which shocked him far away.


    Although the people of the sorcerer and the divine world have ever seen such a beast as dragon, they have never seen the green dragon among the four. The black and golden scales shine black and blue under the refraction of the sun. When the green dragon hovers over their heads, they feel the oppression easily.


    They didn''t have time to take back the shocked expression on their faces. The next second, the Green Dragon flew towards them. The Dark Blue Dragon God was shrouded in a layer of golden light. Where they went, there was a treacherous wind. In an instant, there was a huge tornado, which rolled all of them up.


    The green dragon once again gives out the sound of a long song, and instantly smashes the two people''s hands.


    Cowhead was scared to step back a few steps, and looked at the fifth thought kneeling on one knee at this time in surprise. Is this still human?


    He''s so strong that he''s a ghost who has been practicing for thousands of years."Niannian, what''s wrong with your body?" As soon as Qinglong''s voice fell, his huge body suddenly disappeared in the air. With the current mana of the fifth thought, he didn''t believe that he could only keep a cup of tea for a short time. Qinglong''s power almost exhausted all the spiritual power of the fifth thought.


    "I''m a little tired. I''m fine. Brother Niu, take me out of here quickly."


    "Well, good."


    "Thank you."


    "I''m afraid I can''t go. My son said that he should be extra defensive against you. I can''t believe those WUS. I didn''t expect that you had the ancient beast green dragon to protect you. You really surprised me." Approaching a man from the dark, the fifth Nian narrowed his eyes slightly and fixed his eyes. He turned out to be Li Heng''s confidant.


    It''s really


    I really want to curse. This is a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow with her, isn''t it?


    Where did ah Shan die?

 Chapter 1754

    Fifth read toward him turned a super big white eye, how did not scare you to death?


    Tauren asked, "who are you?"


    Now that the underworld is just beginning to take shape, coupled with the turmoil in the divine world, the six realms get along with each other in a manner of sweeping the snow in front of the door. Naturally, as the Yin of the underworld, they have not seen many great gods, especially the confidants around them.


    The man snorted coldly, and was too lazy to pay attention to the cow''s head. With a wave of his hand, dozens of people in black came out. Fifth Nian sighs that all the people who are interested in it have a fierce face, and they don''t look like they are easy to be provoked.


    Fifth Nian patted brother Niu on the shoulder and said weakly, "brother Niu, these people are not easy to be provoked. Please help me find help." While he still has some spare power, he will summon the green dragon and the rosefinch. He should be able to solve these villains who take advantage of others'' danger. I just don''t know if Ashan can come back as soon as possible.


    Ancient beasts can go in and out at will, but they can''t exert their greatest power. Only when the summoner uses the summoning technique can they exert their greatest effect.


    "It''s really a touching sentiment. It seems that the fifth girl wants to sacrifice her life?"


    Niutou immediately recognized the way. The fifth girl wanted him to run away, and then she fell into the trap.


    Because the fifth thought is the mother of the king of hell, he dare not leave people here. He runs on his own. Especially in the face of the sacrifice of the fifth thought, Niu tou almost doesn''t cry.


    "Fifth girl, I can''t go."


    "Well, if you don''t leave, you can take one!"


    Niutou I''m in a confused state. Shouldn''t I let it go again? Why should he let it be so natural that he doesn''t know whether or not to give any consolation now?


    "You''ll be strong for a while, and our rescue will come soon."


    Taurou took a look around them, each with a strong Xianwei, where is his small Yin difference can stop.


    Can''t help but very spineless asked a mouth, "the fifth girl, when our rescue can arrive."


    "Soon."


    Can he say, the fifth girl, is your answer perfunctory?


    "Cut the crap and take the fifth girl back." Li Heng''s confidant is also afraid that emperor Jun has something to do with it. He places a watchman around fifth Nian. "Our master has said that if the fifth girl cooperates, she will be less aggrieved. If you cooperate, we will offend."


    "If you want to catch it, it''s a lot of nonsense." After that, he pushed the ox head out. At this time, the ox head had to go forward bravely. At this moment, he wanted to show his own skills. All kinds of techniques were useless.


    Fifth read to help, although the two fell, the other side did not stand what cheap.


    Time a little long, the cow head couldn''t stand, "fifth girl, call your god beast quickly."


    Fifth, it''s very easy to say that you should wring your eyebrows. But at this time, the more you can''t lose your prestige, the more powerful you have to be.


    "Brother Niu, protect the Dharma for me."


    Niutou suddenly saw the hope, at this time, his legs and feet also have strength, waving his soul chain is also powerful. "Come on, you little bastards, you are so brave, you don''t want to see who they are?"


    Fifth, read the seal with both hands, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong, Zhuque..." See not far away a snow white regiment son gallop and come, in the heart a joy, don''t waste the spirit power to summon the god beast.


    The last word didn''t fall. The bull was worried. Looking back, he read to the fifth girl, "the fifth girl?"


    "Here comes our rescue."

 Chapter 1755

    "Here comes our rescue."


    When Niu tou heard this, almost none of them jumped up and looked around, "where is the rescue?" Taking them as the center and starting point, there was no one who could breathe a few hundred meters away. Only a white ball came from a distance. It was too far away to see what it was. Tauren thought it was a fox?


    Fifth Nian gasped and looked at ah Shan from afar, "where did you die? Why are you so slow? "


    Ah Shan is glad that he has four legs, so he can run so fast.


    Just listen to the fifth read this sentence, it is not very happy.


    It''s obvious that he knows that he can catch up with him, so the fifth thought uses magic to seal him just to delay time so that he can escape.


    Even at last he had to run out with her. Ah Shan almost jumped up and scratched her face. "Mean, you are so mean that you even count on a mink."


    "Cut the crap and kill them."


    Niutou''s heart was still struggling. He didn''t believe that the snow-white Tuan Zi was their rescue. However, when he heard the words of the fifth thought, his heart collapsed and he didn''t trust him. There was only one mink in their rescue force?


    It seems that it''s really hard to escape today. Niu tou thinks of Ma Mian, old man. If he doesn''t come back, he may be here today.


    The ox head doesn''t know the golden eye lightning mink, but how can the confidant who has been following Liheng not know it.


    The most famous beast on Lichuan Island, whether it''s the Antarctic emperor or some other immortals, all want to have a protective beast. It''s a pity that few people have seen it in recent years, let alone a decisive battle.


    However, the immortal families such as the Antarctic emperor have long been well-known, so it is impossible to go to Lichuan island to find the golden eye lightning mink and subdue the beast by the way of decisive battle.


    I didn''t know if it was a golden eye lightning mink?


    I saw the snow-white ball flying over, the golden pupil in the sun shining, issued a strange light, the forehead that put on the sign of lightning is more and more obvious, not the golden eye lightning mink flash, who is it?


    Li Heng''s confidant''s face changed slightly. "Everyone will be more careful for a while. It''s a golden eye lightning mink." It is said that Jinjing lightning mink came out of Lichuan island and recognized its owner. It seems that this is true.


    "Fifth Nian, come back to the divine world with me now!"


    The fifth read the whole body rely on the cow''s head, the other party dare not move, the expression on the face is a bit numb, the whole brain is thinking, if emperor Jun saw, would he cramp and peel the bone?


    "Can they let you take me?"


    The golden eye lightning mink looked around and said darkly, "then I''ll kill them all."


    The fifth read ha ha of smile, smile of very heartless, "well, this idea is good, all killed, save from the balance of people always bully me."


    The cow''s head looked at the snow-white ball on the ground rigidly. The fifth girl''s mind was a little unclear. Otherwise, how could she place all her hopes on a mink.


    Although he has a cool name, he has never heard of it. Naturally, he doesn''t know how powerful the mink is, even against the sky.


    Ah Shan rolled his eyes and said, "who dares to bully you?" It seems that if we want to take away the fifth thought today, we have to kill.


    Originally, I didn''t believe in the ability of the golden eye lightning mink. When the bull''s heart was in a state of anxiety, one after another of the white flashes in front of his eyes, in exchange for one after another of the painful and wailing sounds, he listened to the bull''s subconscious step back, widened his eyes and looked at the incredible scene in front of him.


    The mink?


    It''s too mysterious, two front hooves toss, can draw out bursts of lightning, electric those who didn''t look up to ah Shan a shiver, the moment of hind foot stepping on the ground, the ground split a huge gap.


    What kind of howl can you hear from the ox''s head?


    What''s wrong with the world now? Even a mink is so terrible.


    He subconsciously tightened the sleeve of the fifth read, too terrible, that face was caught all of a sudden, and now it''s still bleeding?


    Fifth Nian frowned. Fortunately, she didn''t touch her arm. Otherwise, her painful soul was out of her body now.


    It''s all in this world. How can Yan not come, otherwise it''s too late.


    As the Yin of hell, Niutou can feel the arrival of Yama very quickly. As soon as the tiger body shakes, his face is full of joy. "It''s really great. Here comes the king of hell."


    The fifth thought was happy, "where is it?"


    "Here!" Arm unprepared was patted, acerbity numbness instantly swept her whole body, fifth read took a few breath, suddenly tears.


    My mother, it''s so painful. Now she''s walking with pain, not to mention being patted on the arm.


    "Wuwu..." How painful!At least I haven''t seen you for more than three months. When I see you again, I feel that his stature has grown a lot and his appearance has expanded. He looks like a teenager. When Yi Mo grows up, he should be so handsome. "Yes, I miss you so much."


    Yan wanted to see her red eyes, just as she wanted to think, also did not go deeper to think. "Niannian, I miss you too. But what''s the matter with you? Ma Mian said, "you want to see me?"


    "Think, don''t ask me what happened. Hurry up and take me to find Dijun. If I fall asleep on the way, don''t worry. I want to see Dijun as soon as possible."


    Seeing that fifth Nian''s expression was very serious, Yan Xiang couldn''t care that a mink almost killed everyone at this time, but left quietly with fifth Nian.

 Chapter 1756

    Golden Eye lightning mink is so cool that he takes out all the skills that can show off his skills. After killing all the people, he just wants to show off himself. Then he finds out that the fifth idea has disappeared at some time, and he is so angry that he jumps up and down.


    "Well, you''ve got a fifth thought. You''ve played with us again."


    It''s just that no one can respond to it now.


    Think of it as a golden eye lightning mink, how many old people in the divine world treat it with courtesy and respect. When they come to the fifth reading, they don''t worship it well, and even ask her to do something that is not done by a mink.


    Not to mention staring at her, but also to solve the trouble she caused at any time. I didn''t expect that I would learn to be a dog and smell on the ground one day.


    Looking for the taste of the fifth thought, judge where she went.


    It has made the worst plan. If it can''t find anyone, it will go to Dijun and wait for the hare. It''s not afraid that she won''t come.


    Muddleheaded, he lost the fifth reading. Thinking of Di Jun''s cold eyes that can kill people, maybe it will implicate him to continue to live in Lichuan island. Ah Shan has been hurt by 10000 points from this world.


    "Damn it, fifth thought, don''t let me catch you."


    Otherwise, I have to press her on the ground and rub, rub


    He put his golden nose on the ground, and a Shan''s eyes glanced around. Fortunately, he was relieved that he didn''t know it.


    Then he started on the journey of looking for the fifth thought. By the way, he had to avoid the big God and the little fairy who could recognize it.


    After all, I look like a dog, which is degrading and humiliating.


    With his own efforts and the gold elixir given by Emperor Jun, Yan Xiang is no longer an ordinary human. Maybe he is not as advanced as other immortals, but now he can be on his own.


    After that, the Lich emperor''s house was not disturbed, but now the two clans could not imagine.


    Seeing the person you trust, fifth Nian touches his clothes and bites his lower lip. NIMA, don''t let him sleep.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Fifth reading is almost tears in my eyes, how difficult it is to meet someone who understands you. "I Damn it Only in time to jump out of the last word, she couldn''t bear it. She tilted her head and fell asleep in Yan Xiang''s arms.


    Yan wants to see this, full Leng several seconds.


    The first reaction was to wonder if he was hurt?


    "She''s hurt?" Because of the difference between men and women, it is not easy for him to go forward and explore.


    Tauren quickly shook his head, "no, I have been beside her, not injured, I think it may be tired." Then he described the green dragon he had just seen. It was so powerful that he couldn''t underestimate anyone. He could summon ancient beasts by hand. He never dreamed that this was something that a human could do.


    Sure enough, the person that Dijun likes is not a simple ordinary person.


    "Tired?" Yan thought that he didn''t believe that the fifth Nian would be so tired that he could just sleep. He tried to shout a few times, and even pushed the fifth Nian, but he couldn''t wake up.


    Being the king of hell at a young age, Yan Xiang''s IQ absolutely crushed the two Yin differences.


    "You go back as soon as possible and bring Changxi and Xihe sisters." Yan thought that it was not as easy to fool as a bull''s head and horse''s face. Before fifth Nian fell asleep, he was able to explain so many points for attention, which meant that it was not a matter of one or two days, and he didn''t know all this.


    Yan Xiang is so busy that he ignores her.


    It seems that everything needs to wait until Niannian wakes up. Nevertheless, he did not forget her explanation. Yan Xiang did not stop waiting for her to wake up, but took her to the south.


    Linyuan city in the south is the battlefield of the two liches!


    He didn''t know why Niannian had to see Dijun, but Yan Xiang blindly believed that what she said was purposeful.


    Yan Xiang never dreamed that fifth Nian had been sleeping for 20 days. If he hadn''t asked the doctor to check her and confirmed that she was sleeping, I''m afraid Yan Xiang would have gone crazy.


    Chang Xi took a bowl of porridge and said anxiously, "little Lord, have some rice!"


    Although Yan Xiang is now the king of Yan, the name of the little Lord has not changed. In her eyes, Yan Xiang is still the little Lord of their beggars'' sect.


    It''s only 20 days. Yan Xiang''s face has lost a circle. Fifth Nian is extremely protective. He especially cares about Yan Xiang''s son. When he wakes up and sees him, he doesn''t know how to feel sad?


    Yan wants to look at Chang Xi and calculate the time. She and Xi he have been here for nearly ten days, but Niannian has been sleeping for so long, but there is no sign of waking up.


    He was burning with anxiety, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Elder sister Chang Xi, you should put it first." His constitution is very suitable for practicing all kinds of techniques, but he does not break the grains that human beings should eat occasionally. Occasionally, he often remembers the scene of sitting at the same table with Nian Nian, which is very warm and warm."Sister Changxi, have you sent someone to inform Dijun of the news?" When Chang Xi and Xi he arrived, the fifth thought was still sleeping.


    I thought she would wake up soon, but they didn''t wake up after waiting for nearly ten days. They discussed it with each other. For the sake of prudence, they decided to tell Dijun about it. She came down from the divine world in a hurry. There must be something very important to discuss with Dijun. So if they can see Dijun as soon as possible, they will feel at ease.


    "Not yet. It''s reasonable to say that after such a long time, Dijun should have been informed. But the other end didn''t respond. "


    Yan wanted to wring his brow. "It''s strange. How can it be..." He has a bad premonition, "you send someone to continue to inquire, see if Dijun is injured?"


    According to his understanding of Dijun, as long as there is anything about the fifth thought, he can''t be indifferent. No matter how small it is, the other party will treat it as a big thing.


    If you know that fifth Nian is going to look for him, even if you are still sleeping, how can you not send someone to meet him?


    So something must have happened.


    "Little Lord, if Dijun is injured, how can we not know such a big thing?" As soon as Xihe came in, she heard the discussion between Chang Xi and Yan Xiang, even the conjecture she didn''t say. She always felt that things were not as complicated as they imagined. After all, the war is tense now, and it''s very possible to forget.


    It''s just that Xihe doesn''t know much about Dijun, especially the one who has moved his heart. He regards the fifth thought as his own eye. How can he not care about her.


    Chang Xi shook his head, his expression was dignified, "if the two families are fighting, if emperor Jun is injured, it will certainly hit the confidence of many soldiers, so even if he is injured, it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to know."


    Yan wants to nod and go with himself.


    Xihe understood, immediately felt that he was too naive, "then how to do?" If Dijun is injured, and the master is now like this, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After all, they have been around the master for more than ten days. Every day, they are faced with hostile people from all sides. It seems that they have discussed with each other. They hold on to the master tightly. Although she and Changxi are demons, their skills are not as good as those sent by Liheng and the witch clan.


    It took me a few days to keep the master. If I can''t get the help of Dijun, I will let him go.


    Three people are silent, and the room becomes quiet. The even breathing sound of the fifth Nian is infinitely amplified. Yan Xiang looks at the fifth Nian asleep on the bed worried, and suddenly regrets that he left her here.


    Desolation is full of unknown dangers. It is not a long-term plan for her to stay here after all.


    "Elder sister Changxi, send someone to inquire about the news of Dijun. Let''s continue our journey to the south. Let''s talk about it when we get to Linyuan City, the place where the two tribes are fighting."


    Today''s plan seems to have no other way. Fortunately, the fifth thought explained it before.


    But after Yan wanted to make this decision, he didn''t feel relaxed for a moment, and his heart was entangled with each other again.


    Chang Xi nodded, "now it''s the only way to do it. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news." She never treats Yan Xiang as a child, so she is willing to listen to him a lot.


    See his expression is still dignified, can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I always think something''s wrong."

 Chapter 1757

    "I always think something''s wrong."


    Chang Xi asked, "tell me about it. Xihe and I will help you analyze it.


    "Niannian told me before she fell asleep that I would take her to find Dijun. There must be something very important. She made me feel like I could predict what would happen next? If her physical condition is so bad, she will never give Di Jun any trouble. In my eyes, she knows how to judge the situation. She is not the kind of person who knows that she can''t help him and has to step forward. "


    Although their time together is very short, inexplicable is to understand her.


    Chang Xi and Xi he couldn''t help nodding, "according to the master''s personality, they must have made preparations."


    Yan wants to see the fifth thought lying in bed quietly. These days, Chang Xi and Xi he used the immortal method to clean her up, so none of them touched her body.


    "What are you hiding in her?"


    "Good."


    There''s no doubt that in the fifth year, a bulging oil paper bag was found and sealed up by the fifth year. It says Dijun Qinqi.


    "The master used the technique to seal it. Only Dijun can take it out."


    It''s really for Dijun.


    Yan Xiang handed the bag to Chang Xi. They tried to lift the seal, but they failed.


    Being carefully protected by Niannian proves that this thing is very important. Yan Xiang made a bold decision and handed the oil paper bag to Changxi, solemnly saying, "sister Changxi, since this thing is for Dijun, I hope you hand it over to Dijun in person. No one knows how long the fifth Nian will sleep?" He was afraid of delaying the fifth thought. His intuition told him that the things in the bag were very important.


    Chang Xi looked at Xi He, "you take good care of the master, you know?"


    Xihe also knows that his character is careless and not suitable for such an important thing. He can only nod his head, pat his chest and promise, "Changxi, don''t worry, I''m here, master is here, even if I''m not here, master is also here."


    "Of course, you have to protect the young master."


    "Well."


    "Elder sister Changxi, you don''t have to worry about us. I have Dijun''s hands around me. They will only appear when they endanger our lives. You can rest assured of us."


    Chang Xi spread out his palm, the bag unconsciously floated in the air, a flash, as if squeezed into the gap of time, disappeared.


    "I''ll go first. If there''s something wrong, let''s hear it from afar." After that, the figure disappeared in a flash.


    Yan Xiang took a look at the sleeping fifth Nian and sighed, "sister Xihe, go get a carriage. Let''s go south."


    A few days ago, when they were on their way, they all took the fifth thought with them. They didn''t use the carriage. However, after a few days, they were so tired that they had to take a rest in the inn.


    "Well, you wait for me here and go back."


    Soon after Xihe left, an unexpected guest came to the room.


    "What are you doing here?" Yan wanted to stare at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi with a slightly heavy complexion, and protect the fifth Nian lying on the bed behind him.


    He had suffered losses on the Eastern Emperor before, and naturally knew how powerful the other side was. His resistance was nothing more than beating the stone with the egg.


    Even if he knew that he was just hitting the stone with an egg, he couldn''t just leave the fifth thought behind.


    In his heart, although that sound Niang didn''t call to export, but she already was own Niang.


    The Eastern Emperor is too lazy to look at Yan Xiang, but he is just a little kid, "get out of the way, I can spare you for a while."


    "What do you want to do?" Yan wants to firmly grasp the hand of the fifth thought, hoping that she can wake up at this time. With his physical strength, it is impossible to run too far.


    "To send her home, of course, and get out of here." The Eastern Emperor''s cold eyes fixed on the side face of the fifth Nian''s deep sleep, and slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "as expected, you should not be soft hearted. You have seriously disturbed my brother''s judgment."


    The elder brother takes the wound also to want to return to the divine world behavior greatly stimulated the East emperor too one, so calm and decisive elder brother, unexpectedly because of a woman square inch chaos.


    The woman couldn''t stay, and if he couldn''t see her off, he wouldn''t mind breaking her neck himself.


    Yan Xiang secretly used the technique of practicing in the underworld. The palm of his hand was slightly downward, gathering cold Yin Qi to turn it into a circular palm wind. The Eastern Emperor coldly raised his eyebrows and hooked his fingers. The circular palm wind was instantly resolved.


    "Why, do you want to compete with me?"


    "Taihuang Taiyi, you are so shameful to compete with a child?" Fifth Nian, who was struggling to get up from the bed, shook his head gently with a small hand of Yan Xiang, indicating that he should not act rashly for the time being.


    When she was good, she couldn''t beat Taiyi, not to mention now she is dragging a pair of body.


    "You wake up just in time, so you don''t have to kill this kid by mistake, and my brother will make trouble with me."


    Sitting up from the bed at that moment, the fifth read almost painful call mother, this is painful, her soul will be out of the body.Thief God, in order not to let her reveal her secret, it''s really hard as much as she wants.


    Fifth, if you want to lose face, even if it''s painful now, you can pretend to be proud of others. "You mean to come to me?"


    "It seems that you are not stupid. I will send you back to your place while I am in a good mood."


    "Bah! I believe in you, you bad old man. You are so bad that you can''t tell me where to send it to my mother. " Most importantly, at such a critical moment, she will never leave Dijun.


    She can only give the present emperor Jun, only left to accompany.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor changed his face, he put out his hand and turned it into five claws. He went straight to the fifth Nian''s neck.


    Just at this critical moment, the fifth Nian held Yan Xiang, who was also ready to fight back. A listless black cloud enveloped the three of them.


    "Mengmo, clean up this smelly boy for me, and let him understand what a long sister-in-law is like a mother!"


    If the dreamer had eyelids, he would throw out several layers to her. He was so weak that he was about to disappear. He also wanted to brag. How could he recognize such a master.


    If the golden eye lightning mink is here, it must have a good cry with the dreamer.


    They are the same people from the end of the world. They are blind and recognize such a master.


    Without the powerful aura support of the fifth thought, mengmo can only entangle the Eastern Emperor for a short time.


    The two men who successfully escaped did not dare to talk about the past at this time. Instead, they went all the way south and did not intend to change their destination. "It''s very dangerous. I almost got caught by Taiyi."


    On the way, they met the returning Xihe, and they jumped into the carriage one after another.


    "Xihe, why are you here?" See acquaintances, fifth read mood is also very good, slightly forget the pain on his body.


    "When I came here, master was still sleeping. Master, you scared us to death. Do you know how long you slept?"


    "Half a month or a month?"


    Xihe and Yanxiang looked at each other, and she really knew.


    "Niannian, what''s wrong with your body?"


    "I''m from the world thousands of years later. What''s happening now is equivalent to history for people of our time. I always reveal something that shouldn''t be disclosed, so I''m punished. I fall into sleep from time to time and stop me from doing anything!"


    For the first time, Xihe was surprised to hear the master say his origin, "so you know the Lich war?"


    Fifth read nod.


    "Who won?"


    Fifth read a mouth, originally the clear sky issued dull thunder, helplessly pointed to the sky on the top of the finger, "can''t say."


    "If I ask, shake your head." Just about to ask, a thunder mercilessly struck Xihe.


    With a bang, Xihe almost fell down from the galloping carriage. Their cultivation is not qualified to be promoted to immortal, so she has never tasted the taste of thunder robbery. Today, she tried one. She felt that she was hit by a stick and hurt all over. She could not understand the pain.


    She quickly waved her hand, "don''t ask, I dare not ask, don''t chop me."


    Fifth, she shrugged. Anyway, she didn''t intend to say it.


    Yan wants to say something about her coma for a few days in the carriage, especially that the bag has been taken away by Changxi and sent to Dijun.


    "I think you are indeed the worm in my stomach. Before I can say it, you know I have something to give to Dijun."


    "What''s that?"


    "Tell Dijun my origin and our future." But can Dijun understand it? "Where is it to go further ahead?"


    "After crossing the river in front, it''s the territory of the demon fox emperor."


    Xihe''s voice was a little sharp, "where?"

 Chapter 1758

    "Where?"


    "The fox nest of the fox emperor of the demon clan is called the southeast slope because it is in the southeast."


    "Demon clan?" For this chaotic myth, she is really easy to be confused.


    Hearing this long lost place name, Xihe fell into those bad memories. When she was still in the clouds, she used to like climbing to the highest place on the southeast slope. Looking at the foot of the mountain, the endless green mountains and the endless river, she would forget a lot of troubles.


    Xihe explained, "although Dijun is also a demon family, under her leadership, they have already led their family to a more glorious divine world, so as long as the people attached to Dijun are separated from the demon, which is different from the southeast slope."


    Fifth, read thoughtfully.


    "It''s just that people are used to it, so they don''t change it. The fox emperor is a little shameless, and he always thinks that he can catch up with emperor Jun. But this Lich war, he did shrink head tortoise, Leng is did not dare to come out


    From Xihe''s words, the fifth Nian heard a trace of disdain, contempt, and even deep hatred. He suddenly remembered that Xihe had said the life experience of their sisters, and immediately understood what?


    "Is that Fox king the one you like?"


    Xihe was so surprised that he didn''t expect the master to be so keen?


    A trace of hate flashed through my eyes. Finally, I bit my teeth and nodded, "yes, I used to like him."


    Yan wanted to keep quiet and shake the whip in his hand. The speed was faster.


    Fifth Nian pondered for a while, and for a long time, Xihe himself was thinking wildly, "master, I don''t like him for a long time, but I''m very sad that I can''t go back home."


    "Your brother Bai was killed by the fox emperor?"


    Xihe held the reins tightly, and his white silver teeth were grinding and creaking. That''s why Xihe couldn''t forgive that man in his whole life. "Yes, that''s him."


    "Do you want revenge?"


    Xihe immediately nodded and suddenly thought of what brother Bai had said to her and Changxi before he died, "Yunyue, Yunni, you two should live well, escape and never come back."


    After three days, the man tortured brother a Bai to death, and his body hung upside down on the old tree to make an example.


    None of them thought that heaven and man would be separated when they met again.


    "No, we don''t take revenge. Changxi and I should live well and never let brother a Bai down."


    "Xihe, I have a plan. Listen to it."


    "Master," you said


    "This plan is very bold. Maybe it will fail. But if it succeeds, maybe we can get rid of Taiyi and avenge your brother Abby with her hand."


    Xihe was moved.


    A Bai died, the most sad person is Xihe, she was carrying a heavy shackles, if it was not because of her blindness, how could he have been given so many opportunities.


    She doesn''t want revenge, but her ability is too shallow, there is no way to take fox emperor.


    If you look for Fox emperor revenge, it''s like giving your head, and even a waste of brother Bai''s efforts.


    "Really?"


    Fifth Nian nodded, "as long as the Eastern Emperor pursues me closely, it''s OK. After all, it''s human!


    Xihe once again grasped the reins in his hand, pursed his lips and said solemnly, "let''s have a try, but the master can''t tell Chang Xi about it. I''m afraid she won''t agree if she knows."


    "When she finds us, maybe the fox emperor will be killed by the Eastern Emperor."


    "Well, everything is at the master''s command." When she thought that she could blade the enemy with her hand, there was a bright light on Xihe''s bright and moving little face. She could finally put down the shackles hanging on her body. Only when the fox emperor died, she could completely extricate herself and face Changxi calmly.


    At this time, she was very glad that the messenger was Chang Xi.


    "Heading southeast."


    On the way, the fifth Nian told Xihe what to do later?


    According to the East emperor too one''s temper, she trapped him, will be furious.


    The Eastern Emperor Tai Yi, who lost his mind, had no intelligence. The fifth thought was that he took a fancy to this point, so he dared to use it.


    afraid that the fox will not give suck.


    The southeast slope is very lively today, and the Bingdi flower demon Yunni, who used to be gorgeous, has come back.


    Some people say that it is a blessing to have a flower with the same root, which means both wealth and wealth.


    Yunni used to be proud of herself, but after she broke up with the fox emperor, she realized that fortune and misfortune depended on each other. If a thing had a good side, it would have a bad side.


    At that time, she was too short-sighted, only saw the fox emperor''s hypocritical side, but did not see his ambition.


    They all thought that it was impossible to come back after all the clouds and neon had run away. Who knows that when people came back, they still came back with a high profile. Now the whole southeast slope is noisy."Old man, do you think that girl Yunni is stupid? Why did she come back after escaping?"


    "How can I hear that Yunni seems to have come back to talk about something important with an expert?"


    "I''ve also heard about it. If it''s a good cooperation, I can take three places of the demon clan to be listed in the immortal class. According to the ambition of the fox emperor, how can I not be moved?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. In case the fox emperor knows, be careful of your skin."


    "Laozuzong, are you saying bad things about the fox emperor?" A white fluffy fox asked, leaning his head.


    The voices of several old guys were all raised. "Zhaozhao, you are not allowed to talk nonsense. We just discussed casually. We didn''t talk about the fox emperor. You heard me wrong."

 Chapter 1759

    The little fox, who was named, didn''t understand, "ancestor, but I just heard that you said fox emperor, why didn''t you say that? You adults are really curious. "


    After hearing the fox''s words, several old guys showed their "dying" expression one after another. They grabbed Bai Zhaozhao''s hairy ear and yelled angrily, "you child, why do you have to tear down our old guys'' platform?"


    Bai Zhaozhao, who was caught in the ear, cried out in pain. His two hind legs were pounding. He is only eight or nine years old now. He has not yet cultivated his human form. He is still a white ball. The little fox looks very cute.


    "Pain, pain, my ancestors, stop pinching my ears."


    "Come on, old man, don''t be hard on Zhaozhao. What can a few year old know?"


    "Yes, Zhaozhao, listen to your ancestors. Don''t tell us what happened today. If the fox emperor knows, we old guys won''t have to live."


    Although Bai Zhaozhao was only nine years old, he had already understood the meaning of death. He could no longer see his ancestors and hear their funny stories, so he began to shed tears.


    Too terrible, "Zhaozhao don''t want the ancestors to die, I want the ancestors to accompany Zhaozhao all the time."


    "What did you hear today?"


    Bai Zhaozhao has been scared for a long time. He can''t remember what he heard today. What''s more, he didn''t hear anything at all. He just heard them mention the fox emperor, so he asked a few more questions curiously. Who knows, his ancestors were scared to white.


    "No, I didn''t hear anything." This is a great truth, which can be learned from the conscience of heaven and earth.


    Several ancestors were relieved that the nine-year-old child knew how to be flexible. The child was smart at first sight. So that later the demon emperor disappeared, Bai Zhaozhao was pushed to the throne of the demon clan by a group of old guys.


    The demon clan will never find such a smart and flexible child as him.


    When the demon emperor learned that Yunni even dared to come back, a pair of narrow peach blossom eyes flashed cold light. The key is that she not only came back, but also brought an exciting good news.


    "Fox king, Yunni girl said that she has brought the woman that Dijun likes. If you want to have a relationship with Dijun, or be an enemy of the witch family, the fifth thought is to resist the desire to sleep and recite a lot of Qingxin mantras, so as to keep your little mind.


    Eyes inadvertently aimed at a place, and lying in the old man''s side to a small fox.


    Confused, ignorant eyes are like a person.


    Bai Zhaozhao!


    She subconsciously called his name, "Bai Zhaozhao?"


    Bai Zhaozhao was still huffing. When he heard the call of the fifth thought, he suddenly woke up and even dared to walk towards the fifth thought.


    Looking at the snow-white little Tuanzi at hand, the fifth thought that the little fox was very familiar in front of him. It overlapped with Bai Zhaozhao in his memory.


    Bai Zhaozhao is not afraid of life. She subconsciously reaches out her hand to touch his little head, "Bai Zhaozhao..."


    "Sister, do you know my name?" At this time, Bai Zhaozhao spoke with a kind of milk voice. "Have we met?"


    I really want to take Bai Zhaozhao who used to be here to have a look. How cute you are when you were a child, how can you grow disabled and become such a disgusting guy.


    "No, but I heard you are the most beautiful fox in southeast slope."


    "Really?" No matter who they are, they all like to listen to others'' good words, even if they are not true.


    "Really."


    She rubbed Bai Zhaozhao''s hair again, but her heart was silent. She was so lovely when she was a child, and then she became so annoying when she grew up. It was really a time knife to kill pigs.


    Because of sleepiness, she has ordered her head several times.


    Fortunately, you Xihe has been using the technique to maintain her spirit, so that she did not sleep for such a long time.


    Fox emperor is in a good mood today. Although he hasn''t decided how to deal with the hostage of the fifth thought, he has made a good plan. Whether he is going to surrender to Dijun or go to cooperate with the witch family, he will treat her as a VIP for the time being before he makes a decision. He will never make a mistake.


    Because of curiosity, there are thousands of women who like the divine world. But this great God likes a human being. From time to time, he peeks at the fifth thought and can''t understand it.


    He is not as good-looking as Huashen and has no noble identity. What does Dijun like about her?


    It''s said that the way of heaven indicates that those who marry flower gods can get the world, and those people can''t want them. There''s something wrong with emperor Jun''s head.


    Think carefully extremely afraid, fox emperor even feel to Emperor Jun surrender is a stupid behavior.


    Too much love for one''s children is bound to make a great achievement.


    Xu is the fox emperor''s attention is too eager, the fifth read a lift eyes and fox emperor''s eyes bumped together, the other side slightly a Zheng, the disdain of the fundus of the eye to cover, face again hung up a false smile, "the fifth girl, you take our southeast slope as your home, don''t be polite."


    "Thank you for your love." Fifth read a smile, smile with faint expectations.I really want to see if he can still smile like this when the Eastern Emperor kills me later.


    At this time, it was reported that a great God, who called himself Taiyi, came.


    Seeing this, the fifth Nian teased his hair. "It seems that my uncle has found me, and Dijun is really here. They are not children, and they even send Donger to pick me up. What a crime!"


    Xihe most admired the master. He could lie with his eyes open and his face unchanged.


    Just like now, people come to seek revenge, Leng is she stealthily changed the concept.


    Fox emperor heard this, the heart is very shocked.


    Emperor Jun actually sent the East emperor Taiyi to look for people in person, which shows the status of the fifth Nian in emperor Jun''s heart.


    I''m afraid that the future queen of heaven will be the fifth thought.


    Before the war between the two Lich families, Emperor Jun recruited many wise men to join the war, sharing weal and woe, but he hesitated because of his hard won position as fox emperor, so he didn''t reply.


    Just a few days ago, they sent people to know about the war to return. They fell in love with the war. The demons and gods led by Di Jun are just around the corner.


    Hear this news, fox emperor regretted on the spot.


    If I had known that I didn''t hesitate at that time, I might still have a share now.


    So the fifth thought is very clever, which brings a glimmer of hope to his bright future.


    He wants to see Di Jun''s attitude first. If he doesn''t show any respect, he will send the fifth idea to the witch family.


    When the war is so tense, Emperor Jun can send the East emperor Taiyi to find someone. You can imagine how much he cares about the fifth thought.


    Fox emperor''s brain gave birth to a lot of stratagems, and decided to make up for a while.

 Chapter 1760

    When the Eastern Emperor came, Ashan also came.


    Seeing his old friend whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, ah Shan felt a little joy from the fifth thought.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to call out his name, but when he saw the other party''s fierce face, he suddenly lost his voice and began to murmur in his heart. Who dares to covet your brother and kill his family?


    People in the whole divine world know how much Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor likes Dijun. It''s most appropriate to use him as a metaphor.


    Forget it, I''ll talk to him again when I have time!


    Or find Dijun''s baby


    Suddenly realized that he might touch something terrible, ah Shan jumped up directly. "My mother, isn''t that the fifth thought of robbing someone else''s brother? At the end of the day, Emperor Jun once said that the Eastern Emperor had a big opinion on the fifth idea. Shouldn''t he come here to kill people? "


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is that ah Shan can''t calm down at all. The four little paws don''t know how to turn over and run towards the place where the Eastern Emperor Taiyi disappeared.


    I hope that everything can be done in time. If the fifth Nian dies in the hands of the Eastern Emperor, I''m afraid the first one to be destroyed is not the Eastern Emperor, but his poor protective beast.


    The fox emperor raised his head and looked at the figure of Ji Yue, who was standing tall and straight. Looking at the momentum, he felt that the other side was not simple.


    Sure enough, it''s the product of the divine world, and the fox emperor suddenly has the heart to cling to it.


    He rubbed his hands and pulled out the most flattering smile. "I''ve heard the name of Taiyi for a long time. We''ve been lucky to meet him before."


    Fifth, I''m very glad that Taiyi is not a talkative person. Even in the face of the fox emperor''s hospitality, I take it for granted. Narrow eyes a little squint, you can see several residual light, even the question mark.


    The fifth reading of each question mark can guess what the Eastern Emperor thought?


    Who is this little fox?


    How can I know you?


    It''s so ugly. There are so many ugly people who don''t deserve to talk to you. Can you get away from me?


    His murderous eyes turned to the fifth thought. The breath of Xihe and Yanxiang, who were standing beside her, stopped for a few seconds. This man''s aura was too strong.


    Fifth read as if did not feel the evil spirit of the East emperor Taiyi, a picked up the side of the little fox, rubbed his little head, "East son, are all friends, do you want to drink a cup before we go?"


    Fox emperor smell speech, immediately toward the fifth read to cast a touch of grateful eyes, understand oneself this time should appear.


    "Taiyi, you can rest assured that we are friends with the fifth girl, and we will never treat her badly. Since you have come to our southeast slope, you can have a good time here for a few days..." Fox emperor is the first time to be so close to the two great gods in the divine world. Some rainbow farts can be said to be extravagant without thinking about it.


    East emperor too one eyebrow picked to pick, saw to Fox emperor, smile not to smile of ask a way, "friend?"


    The fox emperor was afraid that the Eastern Emperor would not believe it, so he added something to the story about his relationship with the fifth idea. He felt that it was too late to meet each other and wanted to be a brother and sister of the opposite sex.


    Fifth read toward fox emperor encouraged smile, in order to show their attitude.


    Xihe is the hands overlap, the heart is incomparable tension, say, say, the more the better. You will die rhythmically. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Fifth Nian holds Bai Zhaozhao in his arms. His ruddy little mouth reaches to the little fox''s ear. He still has a touching smile on his face, but his tone is extremely cold. "Bai Zhaozhao, if you want to live, take the person you want to protect and go away."


    Her voice was so light, so light that Bai Zhaozhao, a little fox, could hear her.


    Originally, she was about to fall asleep. Now she was scared by the fifth thought, and she woke up instantly. She raised her head and looked at the fifth thought. Before she could see her face clearly, Bai Zhaozhao felt that her body was light. She was pushed out by a strong force, and her whole body was suspended.


    The elder sister threw her out like a rag.


    My ears once again echoed what the fifth Nian had just said. If you want to live, take the people you want to protect and get out of here.


    Don''t allow him to think carefully, East emperor too one already was to get up and move, not polite gave fox emperor a palm.


    This palm is not simple. Even if the fox emperor dodged in time, he was affected by the powerful divine power of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The fifth Nian angrily said, "what are you doing, Dong''Er? Even if the fox emperor is my friend, you can''t hurt the killer? "


    Fox emperor''s clothes are in a mess, and his hair is also in a mess. He looks very embarrassed.


    He doesn''t know what happened. He just talked about it. How can he just do it?


    Of course, the fox emperor is not a soft persimmon, so casually eat such a dumb loss, after how to stand in the demon clan?


    "Taiyi, what are you doing? I respect you as the God of the divine world, but it doesn''t mean to accept your insults for no reason. " After that, he looked at the fifth thought, hoping that he could get the approval of the fifth thought.The fifth thought nodded very coordinately Very with the stand in front of the fox emperor, not afraid of power said, "East son, you are not allowed to bully my friends." Bullying a fox or something is just too weak. It''s better to show your strength and kill it directly, and respect you for being a man.


    The fox emperor is deeply moved by the care of his new "good friend". At the moment, some words are all in silence. Even if the emperor Taiyi does whatever he wants, after all, there is the elder brother Dijun in the top. The fifth thought is the person that Dijun deeply loves. How can we say this face.


    East emperor too a cold glance fox emperor one eye, "since is the friend, that has the blessing to enjoy together with difficultly when!"

 Chapter 1761

    "Since we are friends, we should share happiness and difficulties together."


    Fox emperor is not really silly to home, to hear such a strange words, naturally is aware of the wrong son.


    "What does he mean, fifth girl?" The fox emperor is not familiar with the East emperor. Naturally, this is the fifth thought.


    "It''s stupid to die. It''s not worth dying." Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor was divided by Jinwu. When he was very angry, the divine power in his body was in a state of riot.


    Especially now there''s a fox who doesn''t know how to stop him. Do you really regard yourself as the king of the demon clan? When he was a demon, he might still be in his mother''s stomach.


    The fifth thought didn''t bother him for a long time. "It''s just that I have always been at odds with the Eastern Emperor. You are my good friend. I''m afraid he won''t let us go. But don''t worry, I''m still the woman that Dijun loves. As long as we can escape this disaster, we are still good friends. "


    If you listen to these words, you will be as angry as you want to be.


    Fox emperor''s nose almost no gas crooked, want to also don''t want to toward the fifth read the neck to pinch.


    She was ready to steal at the critical moment. By the way, to encourage, "Fox emperor, you have to hold on. I''ll go to Dijun and clean up his brother. I''ll take care of you!"


    This not only stimulated the fox emperor, but also angered the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    He clearly knew that the fifth thought was to remind himself that in his brother''s mind, she was the first.


    Damned woman, what''s to show off?


    Before she showed up, he was the first one, OK?


    How hard it is for the fox emperor to become the king of the demon clan, and no one can understand the hardships. Otherwise, he would not shrink when Emperor Jun recruited partners, for fear that he would destroy everything that he has obtained. As a last resort, she didn''t want to meet anyone. If the target was Taiyi, she would let him be her grandson now.


    It is the so-called hand does not play smiling face, fox emperor hate can not kneel lick East emperor too one. "Wait, Taiyi, is there any misunderstanding between us? I''m not familiar with fifth reading."


    "I''m not familiar with it, but I''m very familiar with it. Fox emperor, have you forgotten? You hope our master can introduce you to the immortal class as soon as possible." Xihe is not afraid of death.


    The fox emperor pointed to Xihe angrily, "Yunni, it''s you, it''s you..."


    There was a loud bang, and a parabola was thrown out. It was simple and rude.


    Xihe was very happy to see. According to Taiyi''s decisive skill, this circle was not light. She felt painful just looking at it.


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the fifth thought and gave out a cold laugh, "fifth thought, do you want to use the weak dreamer to trap you?"


    Fifth read subconsciously back two steps, still mouth owe owe owe, "easy to use?"


    He was on the verge of rage. When he heard the fifth reading, he thought that he was trapped in the maze of dreams, but he couldn''t get out again and again. If he didn''t have a strong aura to support the dreamer, I''m afraid he hasn''t come out yet.


    It''s definitely the biggest stain in his life. "I think you want to die." Before, I wanted to see my brother''s face and send her away. When the fifth reading provoked him again and again, I wish I could break her neck.


    Their life is eternal, but a fragile human. Even if he doesn''t kill her now, he will die decades later?


    My brother has to experience this kind of pain sooner or later. It''s better to go ahead of time to avoid being trapped too deep and unable to extricate himself.


    Therefore, it is not so important whether the fifth thought died in his hands in the end.


    Donghuang Taiyi wants to kill the fifth Nian, and the fox emperor wants to run away. How can the fifth Nian make them do what they want? He doesn''t want to rush towards the fox emperor, and he shouts, "Donger, sister-in-law, don''t allow you to hurt my friends."


    Fox emperor''s face is almost black, this damned woman clearly wants to kill him.


    Forced to bear the body that had just been beaten by the Eastern Emperor, he deliberately ignored the pain on his body. He wanted to turn around and run. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    East emperor too one used must kill unique skill, attack toward them two people.


    Fifth, the cold sweat on Niang''s forehead is like a waterfall. It hurts every time she moves. She wants to cry for her father and mother. This kind of uncomfortable taste is really unbearable.


    Seeing this, Xihe hooked the fifth thought and rolled to the side. The fox emperor could not escape. He had to fight hard with the East emperor Taiyi and felt the powerful imperial palm of the East emperor Taiyi again.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    The fox emperor clenched his teeth, but still spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    "I have nothing to do with fifth Nian. If you want to kill her, don''t come to me."


    East emperor too a cold voice hums to smile, "this gentleman wants to kill who to kill who, do you manage?"


    If it wasn''t for the wrong position, the fifth reading would have praised him. Yes, it''s a shame to look down upon the whole world and regard the weak as ants.But anyone who has achieved the position of management will not be able to stand the insult of Taiyi.


    Fifth read leg a soft, directly fell to sit on the ground, Xihe and Yan Xiang quickly helped her up, "get up, the ground is too cold."


    "I can''t hold on. I want to sleep. Don''t strain yourself too much. Try it slowly. Xihe, if you see Changxi, you must take good care of Dijun, OK His eyelids were so heavy that he could hardly see the two of them. He tried to turn them over, but finally he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Yan Xiang and Xi he were not happy to hear this.


    The golden eye lightning mink has been watching for a long time outside, and has a look at the fox emperor struggling to resist. If he doesn''t run for his life, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance.


    All of a sudden, he ran to Yan Xiang and said in a low voice, "follow me with the fifth thought."

 Chapter 1762

    Yan Xiang and Xi he carefully looked at ah Shan, who suddenly appeared in front of him. There was some doubt in his eyes. Ah Shan took a look at Taiyi, who was very happy at this time. He was a bit silly, especially like himself that day.


    Patronize Shuai to go, where can also notice the fifth read and others run?


    But this time the silly B replacement, or that invincible emperor Taiyi, think about it feel very exciting.


    "If you don''t leave, it may be too late. Do you want to stay here and be split by him?"


    I don''t want to.


    Yan wants to eat a loss in the hands of the East emperor too one, very clear about each other''s ability.


    If you get caught, I''m afraid you can''t run away.


    Xihe looked anxiously at Yan Xiang and subconsciously took him as the decision maker. "Elder sister Xihe, it''s urgent. Let''s leave here with our thoughts."


    "Good."


    They left in disorder and went quietly.


    When the Eastern Emperor finds out, he doesn''t know when the fifth Nian will leave. At the moment, looking at the entangled fox emperor, I feel more angry.


    "Go to hell." If it wasn''t for this fool, how could fifth Nian run away?


    Under the fury of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the divine power in his body was like a violent factor running everywhere, and the outside world could easily feel the threat from the gods.


    The supernatural power forms a flowing vortex, like a super invincible blender, which rolls up the small demons who come around to help the fox emperor and rotates with the powerful vortex.


    Fox emperor startled repeatedly retreat, thought of the East emperor too one terror, but did not expect to be so terrible.


    He regretted that he should not be greedy. It was Yunni who cheated him. If it wasn''t for her, he would not have provoked such a God as Taiyi.


    "Come on, come on, escort!"


    "If you run now, maybe you can spare your life mercifully!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor''s words fell, he immediately ran away a lot of small demons. The remaining loyal ones were also afraid that their legs were shaking. The injured fox emperor almost vomited blood.


    This is the warrior of his demon clan. He left their king like this.


    If he survives today, he will make them pay a heavy price.


    I don''t know, but he can''t live.


    In his fury, Taiyi had no sense at all. He almost killed the fox emperor with only one move. The little fox, who had just been hairy, bared his teeth at him. The next second he saw the whole thing. Before he had time to turn his eyes white, he felt a sharp pain passing through his body Back, a little cold, blood oozing slowly.


    Until the blood ran out, they couldn''t close their eyes, and then turned into their original appearance. The real bodies of all kinds of demons lay on the ground.


    The blood soaked their bodies, which was a bit shocking.


    The East emperor too one didn''t delay a little bit of time, unimpeded left.


    A group of ancestors came back secretly with Bai Zhaozhao. Looking at such a terrible scene, they were filled with emotion. Suddenly, they were glad that Zhao Zhao had to pull them out. If they didn''t come out, they might die like these little demons.


    "Old friends, our fox emperor is dead. What should we do?"


    "Yes, we demon clan can''t have no monarch for a day. We have to choose a demon king who can lead us better."


    "It seems that we are the only old demons left. Who will be the demon king?"


    A group of old demons looked at each other, and finally fixed their eyes on Bai Zhaozhao, who had fallen asleep. "This child saved us, or let him be the demon king?"


    "That''s a good idea. It can be regarded as fulfilling the child''s filial piety."


    This decision has been unanimously praised by everyone. Bai Zhaozhao is absolutely confused and becomes the demon king. In the next few hundred years, he will not be able to adapt to this identity.


    After a few years of growing up, every time I have to feel the injustice of fate, why did he become the demon king?


    Three days later, several elders of the demon clan joined hands to show the divine world. The fox emperor became possessed because of practicing magic. Finally, he could not bear to be destroyed by the evil way and killed himself. Now they have elected a new demon king, Bai Zhaozhao.


    He is still young, but he has a good heart. He is a rare good child with Huigen constitution.


    As for whether the former fox emperor died or not, whether the people believe it or not has nothing to do with their demon clan. After all, it was the trouble caused by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. They concealed it and tried to come up with such a high sounding reason to excuse him, which was also to save his face.


    Taihuang Taiyi will thank them later, OK?


    Under the leadership of a Shan, they fled smoothly until they were tens of kilometers away from the southeast slope. Under the direction of a Shan, they returned to the base camp of the demon clan. After all, the most dangerous place was the safest place.According to the Eastern Emperor''s careful thinking, I can''t believe that they still have the courage to come back.


    After three days of peace, they heard from the demon family that the fox emperor had died, and the new demon king was called Bai Zhaozhao.


    Xihe was moved to tears in his eyes and whispered, "that''s great. Brother a Bai didn''t die in vain. The fox emperor died. It''s really great."


    From then on, she no longer had to carry on the shackles to live, even if the happy tail would be tilted up, but Xihe did not forget to ask ah Shan, "who are you? Why do you appear around Niannian? "


    "Golden eye lightning mink Ashan, this is my name. Emperor Jun sent me to protect fifth Nian."


    Yan wants to frown, "so Niannian sleeps so long, you know why!"


    Ah Shan: "ah..." What a positive sentence, it seems to have confirmed that the other party just knows, can he just say nothing?

 Chapter 1763

    Ah Shan shook his head. "No, I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    It''s obviously like "I know everything." I dare to tell such unskilled lies.


    "Since you are sent by Dijun to protect my mother, take us to Dijun."


    Ah Shan shook his head subconsciously again, "no, now the battlefield is in chaos. It''s likely that the battlefield will spread to the witches. It''s too dangerous."


    "If my mother is dying, can''t I see Dijun for the last time?" Although Yan Xiang is small, he speaks in a straight line. Before, di Jun said that this child was treated as his own son, so even if it was difficult to deal with, he did not dare to shake his face.


    I had no choice but to persuade him, "it''s not that I don''t take you, but..." He struggled, wondering if he should tell the truth?


    "But what?"


    "Forget it, forget it, I''d better tell you the truth, but after the fifth thought wakes up, I can''t tell her."


    Yan Xiang and Xihe looked at each other, and they all saw a trace of worry from each other''s eyes.


    I''m afraid it won''t be good news?


    "Emperor Jun is injured, so don''t let the fifth Nian know for the time being, otherwise it will really make trouble."


    Yan wants to be silent with Xihe. They are in a dilemma. They don''t know whether they should meet at this time. But if there is something good or bad in the fifth Nian, Emperor Jun can''t even see the last time.


    "Think, what shall we do?"


    "Wait till sister Changxi comes back!" There seems to be no other good way for today''s plan. "Ah Shan, how long will the war be over?"


    Ah Shan sighed, "the witch clan is at the end of the storm. Now it''s just a struggle. It''s just a matter of time. They will lose sooner or later. After all, Emperor Jun''s Hetu Luoshu has boundless power. "


    "Take my mother back to the underground first. It''s not safe here."


    It is said that Changxi took the things explained by his master and son all the way to the south, and only by using the immortal method could he arrive at the war zone in the shortest time.


    At this time, there was a truce between the two sides, led by Kunpeng and the great God of Antarctica.


    The news of Chang Xi''s rush made Kun Peng''s face even colder. This woman delayed her master''s success too much.


    The Antarctic God frowned and said, "before emperor Jun wakes up, send people away. Don''t let emperor Jun know." As long as the fifth idea appears, it will disturb Dijun''s heart. Dijun, who is manipulated by seven emotions and six desires, can hardly succeed.


    Before the disaster caused by his daughter, he now has no position to teach Dijun, and can only do such things behind his back.


    Kunpeng was silent, but his mind turned a thousand times.


    With such a loving master is not his wish, clenched his fist, since he has no intention of that position, then don''t blame him.


    "Girl, it''s not convenient for Dijun to see guests now. Please go back!"


    Chang Xi naturally knew that it was not Dijun''s intention, but it was not a wise choice to rush into the war zone in the dark of night and give Dijun his master''s things.


    Worried and asked again, "can you tell Dijun, I don''t delay his time, just a moment."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t."


    Chang Xi gave up and left.


    At this time, Emperor Jun''s tent, he has woken up, looking at the onlookers of the gods, only there is no East emperor Taiyi, wake up the first sentence is to ask, "where is east son?"

 Chapter 1764

    The onlookers were stunned. They knew better than anyone what the emperor had done, but they couldn''t tell Dijun about it.


    Everyone has a tacit understanding to look at the Antarctic God, Dijun also looked at him, "since they are looking at you, it''s up to you!"


    The Antarctic God gnawed his teeth in his heart. Who are these people!


    The critical moment even pushed him out, "Dijun, it''s like this. We said, don''t get excited."


    Speaking of this, my heart suddenly became clear, "about the fifth reading?"


    "Yes." The Antarctic God''s brain is moving fast. Combined with the fact that the fifth idea is now in private, it must be impossible to hide the worldly affairs. He thought of a perfect excuse, "Dijun, it''s reasonable to say that you can find someone who is in love with you. We shouldn''t care about these things, but it''s about the future. I''m afraid the fifth idea can''t hold up this identity."


    "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush." In his eyes, although Niannian''s temper is not good, she is not a person who has no sense of propriety, but what she has done has shocked Dong er?


    "A few days ago, a message came from poyun, saying that the fifth Nian was looking for you in private..."


    Emperor Jun doesn''t care about his injury. He is about to get up, but it affects the wound on his body. He is in a cold sweat. The great God of Antarctica and others come forward to help him, "why did she come down to earth?"


    Now the world is so chaotic, how could she come here to find him? Unless something happened?


    The Antarctic God sighed, "we don''t know. We asked poyun about it. We only said that the fifth girl had been painting when she was sober, but she didn''t understand anything. However, Dijun could rest assured that she took the golden eye lightning mink away when she left."


    With ah Shan following her, I can feel a little relieved.


    "So Dong''Er went to look for her?"


    How could it be that the Antarctic God was stunned?


    They discussed with Taiyi of the East emperor that they wanted to send the woman away. Even if they couldn''t, they wanted to get rid of her. After all, Dijun wanted to make contributions. It was a drag to get such a woman.


    Just in front of Dijun, they can''t say that.


    At that time, if there is a mistake, it will be directly attributed to the Wu clan. There is no evidence to prove it. What will emperor Jun do to him in the end?


    "Po Yun went down to earth for a long time, but he didn''t find it, so he sent a letter. As soon as the Eastern Emperor learned about it, he went to look for the fifth idea in person. Emperor Jun could rest assured that as long as someone received it, he would bring it here. The most urgent thing is to take good care of the injured. "


    Emperor Jun nodded, "the news that this gentleman is injured only a few of you know?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. Don''t disturb the morale of the army at this time. Can the sorcerers issue the latest war posts?"


    The great emperor of Antarctica and all the immortals shook their heads. "According to reason, we have a truce for ten days and a half months. The next step is to attack the city. But they didn''t even put down new war posts. Isn''t it a bit unusual? "


    Emperor Jun frowns, also feel that things are not quite right.


    Rubbing the sore temple, the Antarctic God and others saw that he was a little tired, and did not dare to disturb him too much, "Dijun, you have a rest for the time being, and I will study with other immortal families."


    Dijun nodded, "well, you go out first, Kunpeng stay for the time being."


    Kunpeng, who was named, was stunned for two seconds, and then quickly returned to normal. When there were only two of them left in the camp, di Jun took out Volume 32 of Hetu Luoshu, a golden scroll from the void. "Kunpeng, this is the subtlety of Zhuxian sword array. I need you to help me put Volume 32 into the 300 meters north of the array eye at noon three days later Eighty seven kilometers away. "


    Kunpeng Lengleng took over 32 volumes of Hetu Luo book, "master, you?"


    "I don''t trust anyone except you. Go ahead. This last step is very important. With the Xianjian array, there is Hetu Luoshu as the eye of the array. It''s only a matter of time before the witch clan perishes."


    In the face of Dijun''s trust, Kunpeng was speechless at this moment.


    Just now, he thought about how to betray his master, but he trusted himself so much.


    Kunpeng took over the Hetu Luoshu tremblingly and bowed to Dijun deeply. "Kunpeng will live up to his mission and will fulfill the task assigned by his master and son."


    Dijun nodded and waved to him, indicating that he could leave.


    He looked at Kun Peng''s back, his eyes dim.


    At night, Chang Xi was hiding in the dark, ready to wait for an opportunity to move, at least today anyway to see emperor Jun.


    Body micro motion, a strange breath came to her side, she will fight back, the other party reported home, she was relieved.


    "Young master poyun, long time no see."


    "What is Chang Xi doing here?"


    "Naturally, I came to see Dijun." In front of broken cloud exposed, she has no need to hide."Why does Miss Chang Xi have to see the master?"


    "Naturally, my master has something to give to Dijun. If it''s convenient for Mr. poyun, please show me the way."


    When it comes to the fifth thought, I don''t know how to vent my anger. They are all about to turn the world upside down, but this woman can wait for the rescue safely, regardless of those who are risking their lives to look for them.


    "Miss Changxi, where is your master now?"


    Chang Xi pursed his lips. "Sorry, I can''t say that." In her heart, the fifth thought is the master, who she will be loyal to all her life.


    Po Yun took a deep breath, "Miss Chang Xi, I think you are a good girl who can distinguish right from wrong. You know how chaotic it is outside now. If you continue to stay outside, you will be in danger. Your master is making a fool of yourself..."


    Hearing that people under Emperor Jun understood the master in this way, Chang Xi fought against injustice for the fifth Nian.


    "Mr. poyun, I know that you don''t understand my master, but do you have a conscience to say that she is such a reckless person? She insisted on avoiding you, want to see Dijun can''t have very important things? Maybe it''s about winning or losing the war. Can you afford it? "


    Po Yun is silent. Recalling the first time she saw Wu Nian, she stares at her master for a long time. She wants to step forward, but she controls herself to stay away from him. Later, when they meet, it''s because Yan Xiang is hurt.


    If Yan Xiang didn''t endanger her life, I''m afraid that she and master will never have an intersection in this life.


    Now, in retrospect, it is such a belief without any reason.


    Later, his master took the initiative, and he couldn''t see it. So far, I can''t see the fifth thought. The most important thing is her human identity.


    "She''s human..."


    Chang Xi interrupted, "the flower god is not human, but Dijun doesn''t like it. He is your master and has the right to choose what kind of person he likes. You are just his subordinate. You should remember your identity."


    Broken cloud a shock, the face of helpless.


    "Just because you''ve been with Dijun for so long and only for him, doesn''t mean you can decide his life for him. Similarly, I think that Dijun is not suitable for our master, but it doesn''t mean that I want to interfere with his preferences. Mr. poyun, you have forgotten your duty as a subordinate of Dijun. "


    In the face of Chang Xi''s suggestion, Po Yun was really hit and began to reflect on what he had done these days.


    "If he loses his love because of you, you are a sinner." Chang Xi continued to strike mercilessly.


    Broken cloud defeated, retreated to no way back, "Changxi girl, you''re right, I''ve been trespassing."


    Chang Xi took advantage of the victory to pursue, "so, can you take me to see Dijun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Is this problem changing a little too fast? "I''m sorry, Miss Changxi. I still can''t take you in. The master is injured. There are many people guarding her. You can''t go in."


    Chang Xi twisted her eyebrows. Fortunately, she was stopped by Po Yun. Otherwise, she would have been treated as a spy if she hadn''t seen emperor Jun.


    "Do you have anything to give to Dijun?"


    She nodded, "yes."


    "If you can trust me, I''ll take care of it for you."


    Chang Xi hesitated. Although Po Yun seemed sincere at this time, she knew too little.


    Poyun knows that she still doesn''t believe in herself, and is afraid that the fifth Nian really has important information. He makes a sealed poison oath, "I promise to hand it to Dijun personally. If you violate the oath, you can destroy the seal at any time and kill me. Do you think this will work? " He clenched the Golden Crystal in his hand and put it on Chang Xi''s hand.

 Chapter 1765

    There shouldn''t be any mistake in sealing the poison oath into a crystal stone for her, right?


    Chang Xi sighed and accepted the golden spar, "that''s the trouble for master poyun." From the void, he took out the picture album sealed by the seal curse of the fifth Nian, "just give it to Dijun. The master has a seal, and only he can open it."


    "Don''t worry. I will give it to the master myself."


    After two humanitarian farewells, poyun hid his picture album in the void and went to his master''s tent. There was no lack of worry in Changxi''s eyes.


    He sent Xiaoxian, the great God who was guarding around him, and broke the cloud into the camp. Because of his injury, the master has been recuperating and sleeping heavily recently.


    However, poyun doesn''t know that the great God of Antarctica and other immortal families are afraid that Dijun will go to find the fifth idea. They use psychedelic techniques when Dijun is asleep, which makes him sleep very deeply.


    He wanted to wake up the master, but found that there was a fuzzy figure outside the camp. From the memory, poyun and Kunpeng followed the master and knew each other very well.


    He recognized each other almost immediately.


    Kunpeng?


    What are you doing in the barracks so late?


    Subconsciously, he held his breath and didn''t want Kunpeng to find himself here?


    I thought he would come in, but I didn''t think he just hugged and left with a big step.


    Poyun has a bad premonition in his heart. He tries to push the master, but fails to wake him up. He raises the master''s big hand, points his palm at his palm, and transmits the picture book in the void to the master''s void. Then he rushes out and decides to see what Kunpeng wants to do?


    When fifth Nian woke up again, she was in a strange room, and she didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. Her ears were buzzing, and her body was so sour that she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It hurts. It hurts so much that my hair is about to stand up.


    This son of a bitch was beaten lightly at that time.


    Now even grinning is painful, you can imagine how uncomfortable she is when she is awake.


    Who on earth did she offend?


    Why did you suffer such a crime?


    "Awake?"


    Hearing a strange and familiar voice, the fifth Nianjing almost jumped out of bed, but her move hurt so much that she collapsed on the bed, "you?"


    "I''m curious why I''m here, aren''t I?" Li Heng shakes the folding fan and sits in front of the fifth thought. But he doesn''t know that the wind from the fan has moved her hair and hurt her face.


    "You are handsome. You are the most handsome. Can you stop fanning?"


    The smile on Li Heng''s face is stiff. What''s the feeling of being rejected by the fifth thought?


    "Don''t you wonder how you came here?"


    Fifth Nian lay on the bed and looked up. She felt dizzy and nauseous. If there was something in her stomach now, she would vomit all of it to Li Heng without any waste. I have never seen such a careful man.


    Seeing that she was silent, how could Li Heng be willing to play this one-man show? He squeezed the chin of the fifth reading tightly, in exchange for the feeling that it was more painful than having a baby. "Li Heng, go to your uncle."


    "I thought you were dumb when you didn''t talk."


    Fifth read a pretty little face, instantly become white, good without any blood, pain of her tears, "fart on the release, less hands and feet."


    Li Heng let go of his hand, but also took out a plain white handkerchief to wipe his hands. The affectation made the fifth Nian retch a few times.


    Originally, she pretended to be angry, but the pain greatly stimulated all her senses. She did not dare to move in a moment, and naturally did not see Li Heng''s ugly face.


    He is proud of his self-supporting ability. He always breaks in front of the fifth thought. When he meets this woman, he doesn''t have the upper hand.


    "I heard that Dijun was injured..." Some words half enough, the other half enough to make people daydream.


    The fifth read smell speech, also don''t care oneself move exactly how painful, subconsciously grasped his skirt, "smelly kid, he is so fierce, how can be hurt, you curse my man, I curse you this life don''t lift."


    Li Heng


    He once again regretted that he had talked too much nonsense with the fifth Nian, and his clenched fist was loose and loose.


    Mercilessly waved to open tightly to grasp own that small hand, cold hum a, "don''t believe of words, why hold this gentleman not to put."


    "If you don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." She knew the end of the Lich war and the end of Dijun. It was because of this that she was so sad, because Dijun might have been hurt. Otherwise, she wanted to send someone to look for him. How could Chang Xi not have heard from him.


    "Prince Liheng, the witch family will send someone to take away the fifth thought."


    Although the fifth Nian''s body aches, his ears are working well. When he hears that Li Heng wants to give him to the Wu clan, the only result is to take her and threaten Di Jun, "little boy, dare you!"Since I met the fifth Nian, I haven''t been able to take off the title of little boy.


    As usual, he can still deal with her and get the upper hand, but now he is not in the mood. Wave a hand way, "quickly take away." You don''t have to worry about it.


    Fifth Nian doesn''t know what mean Li Heng used to snatch her from Yan Xiang. At this time, she can''t panic. Her head is running fast, hoping that she can think of an excellent way.


    At least I can''t be emperor Jun''s weakness. The voice of Liuyan suddenly appears. Fifth Nian is very surprised. "Stop, where are you taking her?"


    "Liuyan, help me. Your little boy is going to give me to the witch family."


    Ryukyu smoke shocked to look at the approaching Li Heng, "you even collude with foreigners?"


    Li Heng gently stroked Liu Yan''s hair, "Liu Yan, this is not collusion, is a plot, but to promote the development of the war, and I am the one watching the fire from the other side, sitting and enjoying the benefits of the fisherman." The witch clan is just his stepping stone.


    Ryukyu smoke small step back, full of shock color, as if do not know the man in front of him, "how can you become like this? Li Heng, you have changed. I always know you have ambition, but you can''t be without heart! "


    Li Heng''s heart seems to be hurt by something, even if the whole world can''t understand him, why even she can''t understand him? "If I''m not in that position, do you think he can accommodate me?"


    "That''s why I..." The slender big hand caresses her cold cheek lightly. Next second, she turns her hand and cuts her back neck. As soon as she turns her eyes, she faints.


    "Come on, stay with Liuyan girl."


    Maybe it''s the sense of crisis that remains in the body. The fifth thought didn''t sleep too long. On the contrary, it was a state of waking up all the way. In a daze, it seemed that someone was talking. "Is she the woman that Dijun likes?"


    "That''s what Mr. Li Heng said."


    "In that case, send this woman there!"


    He hesitated. "Lord, that''s our last guarantee. If it''s this woman..."


    "Emperor Jun killed so many of our people, I will use his women as my eyes to see how he can kill us all?" Men seem to be in a state of madness, issued harsh and abnormal laughter, "in any case, will fail, can pull God Jun beloved woman buried, no loss."


    "Lord, here comes Kunpeng."


    "Oh? People who don''t like Dijun are not only Li Heng. Maybe we can turn defeat into victory? "


    After hearing what they said, he decided to go on pretending to sleep.


    Kunpeng is really rebellious, and she is more and more anxious. She doesn''t know whether her album is sent to Dijun or whether he understands it?


    They got a lot of information from their conversation. The crazy people of the Wu clan even took her as their eyes. In this way, didn''t they become emperor Jun''s weakness?


    If she is the eye of the array, as long as the people of the divine world attack each time, she will be implicated. This move is too damaging.


    She must come up with a good way, not to wait for death.


    Fifth Nian felt as if she had been lifted up by someone, and there was a little bump between her walking. This bump also made her feel painful. Fortunately, the two people holding her didn''t notice.


    Then, she was put in a soft place with a pillow.


    This treatment seems to be much better than Li Heng. When the strange breath is a little away from her, the fifth Nian opens his eyes and looks at it from the perspective of lying down.


    All of a sudden, this group of bastards put her in the coffin.

 Chapter 1766

    She''s not dead yet?


    As a member of their profession, although she saw more coffins and had developed immunity for a long time, she was still very uncomfortable lying in the coffin as a living person.


    Fifth Nian rolled her eyes, which made her find that she was in a crystal coffin, and she could see the decoration outside. The crystal coffin was placed in the center of the cave, and there were different stone statues and animals in different shapes around the crystal coffin. Because her head was in the innermost part of the cave, there was no light, so she could not see the moving objects clearly What are things?


    Of course, the person who is arranging the array can''t see the fifth Nian waking up. It''s convenient for her to observe at this time.


    "Well, the array here is almost finished. Let''s go to the master and have a look."


    Fifth Nian got up from the coffin with his teeth biting when no one found him. He looked around and saw the animals around the coffin. He recognized that some of the familiar ones were named fierce beasts, or those living in the legend.


    At that time, there was a sound from outside, and she lay back in the coffin.


    Because of her fierce action, her back was soaked in cold sweat. She put the array she had just seen in her mind again. This array is very fierce. It''s shocking to watch it.


    She was about to think about the array in her memory, but there was no such fierce and vicious array, so she decided to eavesdrop first.


    Two people came in from the outside, two steps, one slightly heavy, one slightly panic.


    From her direction, I can''t see who came in.


    "Po Yun, since you are here, come out!"


    Fifth Nian''s heart trembles. How can broken cloud be here?


    Broken cloud did not come out immediately, "come out to talk with our brother, after all, I lead you here."


    After hearing this, Po Yun no longer hid himself. Instead, he came out and asked coldly, "Kunpeng, what''s the matter with you and those running dogs of the Wu clan?"


    "Don''t you have guessed it? Why do you have to prove it yourself? "


    "You have betrayed your master." Poyun is distressed. When he and Kunpeng were demons, they followed the master. They were his closest subordinates. He never dreamed that Kunpeng would betray the master.


    "It''s more like the master betrayed our faith."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I don''t care who he likes, but he shouldn''t forget his responsibility and our great cause."


    "The Lich war is coming to an end. Isn''t that the master''s effort? He has been alone for so long. Is it wrong to like someone? But at such a critical moment, you betray the master and collude with the people of the witch family to hurt him. " The more Po Yun said, the more angry he was. The master had enough to live for the world. He couldn''t even protect the woman he liked. What else would they want him to do?


    "The way of heaven indicates that his achievements are more than that, but he wants to give up everything and give up the world we have laid down to others. In that case, why don''t you give it to me? "


    Looking at his former partner, poyun felt strange for the first time. He was no longer the Kunpeng he knew. "After all, your selfish desires are at work, and you covet the world."


    "Broken cloud, brother, as long as you help me, I will certainly allow you a better identity."


    Broken cloud cold hum a, "don''t need."


    Seeing that he refused without hesitation, Kunpeng got angry, "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    Lying in the coffin of the fifth read mostly can guess Kunpeng''s intention, he lead broken cloud appear, not success will become benevolence. In those days of ancient times, there was no subordinate named Po Yun beside Di Jun.


    She was flustered and had a bad feeling.


    A person who has never been mentioned, either betrayed or lost.


    Po Yun''s refusal is so firm that Kunpeng will not tolerate him.


    The white forehead slipped down a cold sweat. In any case, with the fact that he was the man that e emperor liked and his unswerving heart to Emperor Jun, Po Yun could not die.


    "We don''t agree with each other." Kunpeng is too lazy to talk nonsense. "It''s time to break the cloud and show your heart. Have you ever heard of the wizard''s congenital soul killing array?"


    Broken cloud in the heart a little bit more bad premonition, "you..."


    "The essence of the congenital soul killing array is to use the enemy''s first beloved as the eye of the array, and then use eleven fierce beasts to protect the array. As long as the enemy has a counterattack, he will certainly bite back. Since Dijun doesn''t want this world, he will be satisfied as his former subordinates."


    At this time, he noticed that there was a woman lying in the crystal coffin. Just looking at the figure, it was clearly the fifth thought.


    Broken cloud all over a stiff, "Kunpeng, forced to kill the master, what''s good for you?"


    "Broken clouds, people know to go high, not to mention my rank, can''t always bend the people down!"


    "What grade do you have?" Broken cloud roared, "no master, you are still that little demon who is nothing but bullying. Master so trust you, but you do these things. I have to kill you today. " He didn''t give Kunpeng the chance to hesitate, and the killing skills he could use were called out one after another.Fifth Nian took advantage of the fact that the two of them couldn''t bear to part. He stretched out a slender arm from the coffin and disoriented the beast. By the way, he brought one into the crystal coffin and bit her finger. The pain and blood stimulated her and made her return to a lot of reason and wisdom.


    After squeezing out a little blood, he began to draw a spell on the beast. He recited the spell in his mouth, and the last word fell down. A red light flashed over the beast''s body, and it suddenly returned to normal.


    Then he hid the fierce beast and recited two pure heart incantations. His muddled head was quite clear.


    She jumped out of the coffin, threw out her long whip, like a little dragon that can swim, and stabbed Kunpeng straight.


    Feeling the murderous atmosphere behind him and the pursuit of broken clouds, Kunpeng dodged in embarrassment.


    Fifth Nian always clenches his tongue and reminds himself of the pain. At this time, he must not go to sleep. He must leave this place with Po Yun immediately, or he will really be their eyes.


    Kunpeng didn''t think that the fifth Nian would be angry. Li Heng Mingming said that this woman had been punished by heaven. Now she has no strength, so she can be regarded as a dead man. Now her fighting capacity is exploding?


    See her wake up, the happiest is broken cloud, "the fifth girl, you go quickly, here is my head."


    At this time, we must not let the fifth thought become the weakness of the master.


    Fifth read to also don''t want to hide behind the broken cloud, "well, here to you, I go first." She took out the fierce beast that had just drawn the charm, bit the blood on the tip of her tongue, and vomited all of it.


    Then he threw the beast into the air. With a roar, a giant roared at Kun Peng.


    Kunpeng retreated and fixed his eyes. Isn''t this one of the fierce beasts in their congenital soul killing array? Nine eyed fire lion.


    As the name suggests, it has nine eyes, and each eye can spit fire. A fierce beast that has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, takes this opportunity to come out, and naturally everyone looks like the enemy.


    Toward the Kunpeng, a torrent of magma erupts. The fifth Nian takes advantage of this opportunity to pull the broken cloud and run.


    Although he has too many questions, he knows that this is not the right time to ask.


    "You just came in. You know how to get out. Lead the way." She has a big tongue because she has been biting her tongue.


    "Well, follow me!"


    The fifth thought followed him step by step and ran all the way.


    After walking for a long time, I didn''t see anyone of the witch clan, "something''s wrong."


    "Well, there''s no one outside."


    "Did we come to this place just now?"


    Breaking cloud looked at it carefully, "I really have been here. I have an impression of the cave cave. What should we do now? "


    Fifth Nian felt the blood in his mouth. He looked around, even the smallest stone on the ground. "We may have entered a certain array." She was in pain and wanted to close her eyes.


    Sliding along the wall, I sat on the ground, rubbed my sore temples, and patted my arms slightly. Every time I knocked, I couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and sweating.


    "What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1767

    Fifth read shook his head, pain more, as if can produce immunity.


    I''m afraid my body won''t last long.


    "Let''s keep going. This time you''re behind me." Broken cloud with her behind, thin body has been constantly shaking, her state is particularly bad, pale almost transparent. "Po Yun, talk to me!" She was afraid that she would fall asleep without warning.


    "Well, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Do you like e Huang?"


    Broken cloud I didn''t expect that she was really not polite at all. She came up and asked such a bashful question.


    "Speak, are you asleep?"


    "No Breaking cloud pursed lips, don''t know how to say, "e emperor is emperor Jun''s fiancee, I dare not like."


    Fifth read can''t help toothache, "you this person, non in front of my face to my man plug woman, you this kind of personality too don''t like."


    Fortunately, it''s not that I don''t like it, but that I dare not.


    "Oh."


    "Did e Huang say how she could be blind and like a man like you?"


    Broken cloud shocked to see to the fifth read, also really said such words, "how do you know?"


    "Even if she doesn''t say it, I''ll ask."


    Forget it, I know this woman can''t say a good word.


    "Fifth, why did you just pull me along?"


    "You are the one that e Huang likes and the most trusted subordinate of emperor Jun. if you want to save him, save him." Where are so many why?


    Broken cloud some shame, "I so to you, you can forget the past to save me, thank you."


    The fifth read didn''t hold back, hit a shiver, "don''t say so sensational words, not for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t think I said that. "


    "Take care of the road ahead. You can follow me as I go. You can''t make any mistakes."


    "Good." Po Yun followed her, not daring to make a mistake, but still not forgetting what he had just promised to do. He whispered to her, "do you really like Dijun?"


    "Can''t you see?"


    He didn''t really feel how much he liked his master.


    "You are really blind."


    "Do you want me to chat with you?"


    Fifth read busy nodded, this flash almost did not shake his soul out of the body, pain she immediately stopped, hands supporting two knees, "you don''t move, just stand there, or we are all over." She has been a teacher for so many years, which is the most tricky array I see today.


    One by one is not to be underestimated, especially at the moment, when Suoyang array comes to the most central position, it should be the place where Yang Qi gathers, but it''s cold here that makes her shiver all over.


    She didn''t know where they were, or whether the road was going in or out.


    But if you can use such a tricky array, there must be something shady. No matter what it is, if it falls into their hands, it can be regarded as a magic weapon to turn defeat into victory.


    "Something''s wrong with you these days." He did not dare to move, for fear that he would destroy the array.


    "Well, just put up with it." God let her admit defeat, let her shut up, she would not.


    "You seem to know what''s wrong with you?"


    "Maybe God thinks I talk too much. It''s OK. Let''s go on." To be honest, the Suoyang array in front of her is not the same as what she encountered in modern times. She also found the last step based on her own experience and guessing.


    Opened the thick fog, a wide double door stood in front of us.


    "Is this the exit?"


    "I don''t know. Open it."


    Fifth read more carefully, "you hide to one side, I try." Having said that, she threw out her long whip and swung her arm. She saw the long whip go towards the clasp of the gate. She broke through the empty ring and pulled back.


    The door creaked and then slowly opened.


    What can be reached by the eye is the darkness, in which nothing can be seen clearly.


    There was a fire in it, but it didn''t burn very well. A red brocade box was placed on the table. It was sealed by several pieces of Rune paper, and you could see the brocade box dancing reluctantly.


    "What''s that?"


    "Follow my steps and go in and have a look."


    "Good."


    The fifth Nian shakes off the whip, rises with the help of force, and then jumps to the front of the table. The broken clouds are catching up.


    "I''ll see if I can untie the seal first." Broken cloud tried to untie two or three times, at least opened the brocade box, there is a scroll, with a touch of golden light, Emperor Jun breath, floating in the air. "This is the ninth volume of Luohe books?"


    "The magic weapon of emperor Jun?"


    "Yes, it''s just that why is volume nine here?""So the array built by Luohe books is incomplete?"


    In the face of the fifth thought of doubt, broken cloud tightly frowned, the bottom of my heart more and more uneasy.


    If Luohe books can''t give full play to their power, maybe the witches will come back from the dead. Now that Dijun is injured and Kunpeng is rebellious again, it''s the best time for the witches to turn defeat into victory.


    But how did they get the secret Volume 9?


    "Fifth girl, I want to ask you one thing. Before the next battle, you must put the ninth volume on the top of Tianchi mountain, 50 kilometers away from Linyuan city."


    With her body, I''m afraid she fell asleep without going out here.


    "Po Yun, it''s up to you. Listen to me first. My body doesn''t allow me to do such things. Now every step I take is like stepping on a sword, not to mention the top of Tianchi mountain. It''s good to walk out of here. Do you know what failure means? The master you respect becomes a prisoner. Do you want to see others humiliate him? "


    "They''re going to threaten your master with you."


    "I won''t let that happen." She''s prepared for the worst.

 Chapter 1768

    "I won''t let that happen." Fifth, the perseverance of the small face is broken cloud never seen serious.


    He looked at the fifth thought in shock, and even could understand the meaning behind her words.


    "No way." Fifth, if something happens to the master, what will he become? He can''t imagine what crazy things he will do. Even he can''t predict.


    "Po Yun, my body really doesn''t allow it. Every moment I stay in this world is suffering. I don''t know how to go home, and I don''t want to leave when he needs me, so I have been working hard. I''m ok. I''ve survived so many difficulties. Maybe when I choose to give up this world, I will return to my own world. "


    After hearing this, Po Yun couldn''t express his bitterness. He really didn''t like the fifth thought.


    Because she is a human, a very fragile human, not enough to match the God of God General master, but also from time to time always let the master distract to protect her, now seems to understand a little, master why like her.


    She looks very fragile, but her mental strength is very strong at this juncture. In fact, he knows how bad her physical condition is these days, but he doesn''t know that she has been suffering for the sake of her master.


    He felt guilty. "I''m sorry."


    "Why apologize to me?"


    "The master likes you. There must be something I haven''t seen."


    The fifth read Leng for a while, this time is really not suitable for sensational, turned a white eye toward him, "quickly take the ninth volume to Tianchi mountain, broken cloud, if you dare to waste time, don''t say I look down on you."


    "Break cloud heavy nod," you can insist on more for a while, wait for me to save you, don''t give up easily, I also want to call you a ''Queen''


    "Well, you have to be more careful. Don''t believe anyone but yourself."


    "Well."


    Broken cloud mentioned the ninth volume, put it into the void, "how do we get out now?"


    The fifth thought pointed to the water flowing on one side, "it''s living water, flowing along the water, we can definitely go out."


    Out of the pool, the fifth Nian''s physical strength was almost exhausted. The broken cloud helped her to the reeds, which was as high as human height, and was enough to hide her figure. "You go quickly, leave me alone, or it will be too late."


    Broken cloud also know this time can''t be indecisive, told her, "don''t easily compromise, can insist on the last more insist, I put the ninth volume back."


    The fifth read strong to support the spirit of the head, with a vague should be a, "good."


    His body quickly skimmed, eyelids closed that moment, you can''t see his figure.


    When his head tilted, he fell asleep on the ground.


    Po Yun can even feel the even breathing sound of the fifth Nian when he is asleep. After a step, he almost wants to turn around. But when he thinks of the ninth volume of void, if the sorcerers attack hard at this time, they will be defeated. Maybe more people will die.


    Just hard under the heart, speed up the speed, to the top of the Tianchi.


    All the way unimpeded, so that he can not help but raise the alert.


    At the top of the Tianchi mountain, he saw the familiar figure. Breaking the cloud subconsciously tightened his body, and he knew it was not so easy.


    "Po Yun, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Is Mr. Li Heng well?" He pretended to be ill and hid when the two Lich families started a war. Now he can come out and make trouble. It can be seen that volume 9 can appear in that cave. He must have made a great contribution.


    Liheng is not angry. He is playing his guqin, and the pure sound is passing by, as if it were the prelude to the storm. "It''s OK. When you''re in good health, you always have to come out to breathe. I thought it would be Kunpeng?"


    Referring to Kunpeng''s traitor, poyun could not help clenching his hands and forming a fist. "Li Heng is a good schemer. If he can make Kunpeng rebel, will he not be afraid of betraying you in the future?"


    "Naturally, I''m not afraid of it. Naturally, I don''t treat it as a character. It''s just that emperor Jun is going to be sad. He''s the one who brought it out." Li Heng said that if he was angry, he just wanted to irritate Po Yun.


    If Po Yun doesn''t know Kun Peng''s betrayal, he may be very angry now, but now he has a little more common.


    Broken cloud spread out the palm of his hand, impressively many a sharp sword, "Li Heng, less nonsense, don''t waste my time, quick decision?"


    "So that I can go back to save the fifth Nian?"


    Was removed from the balance, careful thinking, broken cloud a bit unnatural, "I don''t understand what you say?"


    "It doesn''t matter. We can take our time. After all, at this time, the fifth Nian has been sent to the congenital soul killing array by the Eastern Emperor. As an array eye who can grasp the key to the victory and defeat of the two races, I think the fifth Nian is worth dying, but I don''t know if Dijun thinks so?"


    "You talk nonsense." He can accept the betrayal of Kun Peng, but he can''t accept the betrayal of the second young master.


    "You know, the most important thing for Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is his brother. Naturally, he doesn''t have much love for a woman who robs his brother. I make good use of this, just to let Dijun see this brother more clearly."This sentence can be said to completely infuriate Po Yun. For the second son''s uncertain weather, especially the indirect reason for emperor Jun''s injury, I''m afraid that the hatred will come back to his heart again. It''s not impossible to get rid of the fifth Nian with the help of Li Heng''s hand.


    Broken cloud roared, "mean!"


    He picked up the sword and rushed to Liheng. A very dazzling yellow halo split from the tip of the sword. It was like a fireball about to burst and went towards Liheng.


    I saw the other side unhurriedly plucked the string, a golden halo spring open, two to the halo collide when a huge sound, as if the world is about to explode.


    Two people have foresight of separate, broken cloud breath unsteady, the corner of the mouth smoked, will vomit on the blood foam son again swallow back, in front of Li Heng, he does not want to fall.


    Li Heng didn''t get hurt at all. Po Yun sneered, "I''ve been pretending to be a sick boy. It seems that I''ve been working hard for him."


    Pretending to be sick is just to protect his life, but it insults his dignity. How can Li Heng not be angry when he hears Po Yun say it in a sarcastic tone?


    "It seems that you are not seriously injured, and you have the spirit to talk so much nonsense with me." He was still sitting cross legged, and the Guqin was placed on his own leg, but the whole person rose in the air, stopped in mid air, and his clothes hung down, but it was a bit more enchanting, and his eyes were slightly picked, showing his murderous spirit.


    "Come on, today either you die or I die through the clouds." If his death can be exchanged for the victory of the master, then his death will be worth it.


    Two people once again hand in hand, from the strength of the balance not many people can know, just a move, break cloud know from the balance this person can''t look down on.


    So at this time, he didn''t dare to be careless. He took out all his strength. However, Liheng was always in no hurry. He gently pulled away the strings and waved out layers of golden halo. The broken cloud could still resist.


    Later, he quickened his pace, and the hand that plucked the string shook the double shadow. The halo came one after another, just like a chain. The broken cloud was hit many times. At this time, listening to the piano sound was like a magic sound. His attention was not enough, so he was easy to be hit.


    Until he finally fell to the ground, spitting blood, a pair of eyes staring at the top of the mountain only more than 100 meters away.


    Li Heng collected his guqin, placed it in the void, stood in front of the injured broken cloud, looked at her embarrassment, and said coldly, "you seem to have lost."


    His blood was rolling, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. He didn''t even have the strength to look up. He was staring at the white boots close at hand.


    No, he just died.


    "In fact, I don''t have to kill them all. If you have the strength, put volume 9 on the top of the mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His response is still poyun who keeps vomiting blood.


    Li Heng turned around and went down the mountain.


    Snow white clothes and black and white hair, he thought this was his last scene in the world.


    Broken cloud told himself not to sleep, not to sleep.


    But she couldn''t even move.


    When his eyelids were really close, he heard the cry.

 Chapter 1769

    "Po Yun, don''t scare me. Wake up. Who hurt you?" E-Huang never thought that he would see such a scene. Every time he saw him, he was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. He had never seen him covered with blood. E-Huang was so scared that he didn''t dare to hold him even when he knelt down on the ground, for fear that it would affect his wound and make him more painful.


    The plain white little hand and his big hand, the palm of the palm close to the palm of the palm, transmit their own strength to him, in an attempt to repair his internal injury, looking at him because of the pain, e Huang can''t say the heartache.


    Tears kept falling, mouth said, "broken cloud, you will be OK. Please don''t do anything. I won''t make you angry any more. If you don''t like me, you don''t like me, and I don''t force you. As long as you''re good, I''ll go back to sanshinguo immediately. Do you think so? "


    After finding the fifth idea, I heard that Po Yun was in Tianchi mountain and asked her to hurry to save him. At that time, E-Huang was too scared to think of anything and rushed here.


    "Wuwu You can''t die, poyun. I don''t want you to die. You said how bad you are. I said I like you. I was scared to talk to you for several days. Did I let you avoid it? "


    There was a warm force flowing in poyun''s body. His body seemed to recover a little strength, and even the cry in his ear became clear.


    "Asshole, you big asshole, now you want to escape me with death, don''t you?"


    He seemed to hear the voice of e Huang and opened his eyes with great effort. As if crying very sad, "why do you cry?" His voice was so small that he could hardly hear it.


    Seeing that Po Yun opened his eyes, E-Huang couldn''t help crying with joy, "it''s so nice of you to wake up. I thought you..." That word is not good. She doesn''t want to say it.


    If you don''t put the ninth volume into the Tianchi mountain, you will die. He is not reconciled. He is really not reconciled.


    He painstakingly took out volume 9 from the void, a golden scroll full of light. In fact, if this thing can appear in the cave, he should know that it must have been taken by the second childe. Dijun''s personal magic weapon is familiar with the breath of the second childe, and can be taken away without any trace. Who can it be?


    The second young master is just too confused to do this. Didn''t he think that if the master lost the ninth volume and the immortal sword array was destroyed, Emperor Jun might really become a prisoner?


    Fortunately, at this time, the emperor e came, and they still had a chance.


    "E Huang, please do one thing."


    E Huang casually touched the tears on his face, "you say." Even if he asked her to give him her life now, E-Huang would not hesitate.


    "Volume nine, you put it on the top of the mountain, quick..."


    "This is the ninth volume of Dijun''s Hetu Luoshu?"


    "Well."


    "But I don''t know where to put it. As you know, no mistakes are allowed in the placement of arrays." She''s a little shaken to pick up her books.


    "The Dharma array on the top of the mountain has been activated. As long as you take it, Volume 9 will automatically return to its original position."


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    See her turn around and run, "e Huang." He called her in a very light voice. Maybe he didn''t expect her to hear it at all, or maybe it was just what he wanted to call.


    But the emperor turned around and looked at the broken cloud with tears shining, "broken cloud, wait for you, can you try to like me?"


    Po Yun raised his eyelids and wanted to see her in the glare of his eyes, but he found that he even had a hard time raising his head. He gave a "um" in a soft voice.


    E-Huang smiles and tears flow out, but she knows that she can''t delay any more. It''s only over 100 meters, but she seems to have exhausted all her strength in this life. When she walks into the array with the ninth volume, the air flow around her is surging. With E-Huang as the center, there is a circle of light around her, which envelops her.


    Soon there was a gap in the scroll on the top of her head, and E-Huang threw the scroll into the sky without thinking about it.


    The ninth volume seems to be like finding a child and a mother. It flies away with a brush, and is firmly embedded in the groove of the sky. The next second, the golden halo flashes, and the ninth volume disappears.


    The halo of the whole mountain top was taken back in an instant, and finally returned to normal.


    E emperor will do all this well, immediately and quickly rushed back to the side of broken cloud, at this time he has already died.


    Her voice trembled to call his voice, "broken cloud, I put it, you wake up."


    But he couldn''t answer her any more. E-Huang hugged Po Yun''s body and cried bitterly, "asshole, you asshole, just said you want to like me, you You cheat. I believe you so much, but you cheat me. "


    She couldn''t help crying. The heartache that never happened swept her heart. The air seemed to be sucked away in an instant, which made her suffocate.


    "I won''t let you die, you haven''t liked me, I don''t want you to die, you get up, you open my eyes..." She pushed the cloud hard, trying to wake him up by her own rogue.But this time, he seemed to be really angry and would never wake up again.


    E Huang thought that it was a very painful thing to like one person and not get the same feelings from another person. But now there is a more painful thing, you can not like each other, just hope that he will live well in this world, and such a small request can not be achieved, is the most painful thing.


    "Broken cloud, I don''t want you to like me, you live, live well, come angry every day, do you say good?"


    At this time, the body of broken cloud is slowly dissipating. When the immortal dies, it is equivalent to the complete disappearance.


    E Huang looked at all this anxiously and startled, but he couldn''t stop it at all.


    Can only wail, finally looked at the empty arms, just now he was still in his arms, but now there is nothing left.


    When the ninth volume returned to its original position, Li Heng''s face changed, "it''s a little bit of your ability, hum!"


    He didn''t expect that the broken cloud could still hold the broken body and return the ninth volume to its original position.


    If Zhuxian sword array is not destroyed, it means that he is a little far away from that position.


    Kunpeng put the unconscious fifth thought in the crystal coffin. If he didn''t wait for a while, he would break the neck of the fifth thought.


    Take back your injured arm. It was just nine eyes of fire lion.


    "The Eastern Emperor said too, the fifth read to your disposal, but you have to put the golden eye lightning mink." Kun Peng looked at Li Heng. Although he was selfish in cooperating with him, his ruthlessness really impressed him.


    "When I beat his brother, I''ll have a golden eye."


    "Kun Peng heard this, issued a gloomy laugh," if he knew you calculated his brother so, I''m afraid he would not be so calm


    "I''ll have his brother in my hands, and I''m afraid he won''t be caught."


    "It''s well known that Li Heng has no ambition, and his strategy can''t compare with that of Di Jun. if he is really a group of blind things, how can they know your ruthlessness?"


    For Kunpeng, it''s still useful for the time being.


    Otherwise, with what he just said, you can kill him.


    "Kunpeng, the opportunity is in front of you. Take advantage of it and don''t let me down."


    Kun Peng is very proud of the smile, slightly drooping eyelids, a touch of potential in the must have flashed through the fundus of the eye, the two people have no mood to talk.


    At this time, after sealing the crystal coffin, Liheng instructed Kunpeng to push the crystal coffin into the eyes of the array.


    All the 11 fierce beasts were nailed around the crystal coffin, and everything was ready.


    "Li Heng, you can start the array at any time."


    Li Heng checked the cave to make sure it was safe. Then he made his fingerprints and recited the old and astringent mantra. When there was no wind in the cave, there was a strong wind, which made the people on the scene stagger.


    Until the last word came down, the crystal coffin trapped in the fifth thought soared into the sky, and the eleven fierce beasts that followed her also turned into real bodies.


    Kunpeng''s eyes flashed, and his fundus couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Inform the witch clan to go to war."


    At this time, the sorcery has already been controlled by them. They just continue to fight under the name of the sorcery. After defeating Dijun, they completely wipe out the sorcery. He has become the king of the world. Who can say that his identity is disgraceful.


    Naturally, Kunpeng has his own small abacus. As long as Liheng is successful, he will fight against the traitors and avenge Dijun. He will kill Liheng. The world is his, and there is no need to grovel.

 Chapter 1770

    When the witches came to the war, Taiyi knelt down in front of Dijun and confessed that he had stolen the ninth volume.


    The emperor Jun body lightly shakes for a while, he thinks East son even if is used by the person also can take other volumes, but did not expect to take away the most precious ninth volume, it seems that he still does not understand this younger brother.


    "Dong''Er, in your eyes, am I useless?"


    East emperor too a tight lip line, speechless.


    "Do you know what volume nine means to us Well, no matter how much you say, it''s useless. Zhuxian sword array has been greatly reduced. Go away! "


    The East emperor is too a whole body a shock, "elder brother is not going to want east son?" He thought about it, and even hesitated before changing the ninth volume, but in order to completely cut off the gap between his brother and the fifth Nian, he finally took the ninth volume, but he didn''t think that his brother just changed other volumes. He made a mistake, and his brother also miscalculated, which led to the power of zhuxianjian formation greatly reduced.


    Dijun rubbed the sore temple, now it''s too late to say anything. "Wu clan, no, to be more exact, Liheng, he will use Niannian to coerce me immediately. And I will fight anyway. "


    "Brother, is she so important to you?"


    "Dong''Er, because you are my brother, even if she was wronged, I couldn''t protect her. Now I just want to send her home." After all, he was extravagant. He always thought it would be better to keep her for another day, but he didn''t want to involve her in this fight.


    "I hate her, very, very much. Because of her, brother, you don''t look like yourself. You have the handle and the weakness they say. Anyone can threaten you, anyone can... "


    "Including you?"


    The Eastern Emperor is too one by one smothering, throat moved for a long time, but can''t say a word, "I just pretend to cooperate with Li Heng, want to drive her away, not really want to betray you."


    "Forget it, no matter what your reason is, it doesn''t matter. Dong''Er, I want you to do something for me, even if it''s my brother''s only request."


    "About her again?" Taiyi''s heart has been filled with jealousy.


    "In order to protect our people, you have to do what you don''t do." Dijun''s expression was a little more serious. His cold eyes were fixed on the face of Taiyi. He said coldly, "if you keep our master, I''ll treat you as my brother. If you don''t do it, you won''t recognize my brother."


    The East emperor too one has never seen so ruthless absolute elder brother, in the heart suddenly a few minutes uneasy, "is what?"


    "I want you to surrender to Liheng."


    "What?"


    Di Jun leans forward and whispers in his ear, explaining what he will do next.


    He subconsciously resisted, always shaking his head, "no, I won''t do it."


    He pulled up his collar, and his voice was cold enough to make it ice all around him. "Donghuangtaiyi, do you want to be a sinner? Want to make it all irreparable? Since Pangu''s return to chaos, we are the only two brothers who depend on each other. I always think that you are my only brother, even if you are arrogant, so I''m used to you as my brother. But today you are in trouble, which will not only affect me, but also the whole divine world. Up to now, you have no repentance. You really let me down! "


    Taiyi couldn''t accept his brother''s disappointment, so he looked at him, "brother..."


    Emperor Jun thick breathed a breath, affecting the old body injury, "if you can''t do it, don''t call me brother."


    "I But what do you do? "


    "You and I are transformed by the three feet of gold and black left by Pangu, who dare not do anything to me?" The worst result is repression. Time is permanent. Now he just wants to send Niannian home. As long as she goes back, he can care nothing.


    At the beginning, the Eastern Emperor hated that she had been bewitched by Li Heng, and then lost her mind. How could she do such an irreparable thing today?


    He regretted it. He regretted it.


    "Dong''Er, listen to me. Don''t make my brother a sinner." Speaking of the word "sinner", he choked. In the end, he made such a decision.


    A little hard clenched a fist, also don''t know to read how now?


    Since the disappearance of volume nine, his heart has been hanging in the air.


    "Brother, I''m wrong." He knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily, but no matter how much he did, he couldn''t recover.


    At this time, the distant sound of Tianchi mountain also spread here. The Eastern Emperor looked in that direction with a surprise. Although the holy light of the ninth volume could not be seen, a golden light suddenly appeared in the array that had not been found just now, "the ninth volume has returned."


    After holding his breath, Emperor Jun''s sword formation was restarted.


    It''s just that there is a familiar breath around Volume 9, which is very weak and will be gone soon. Emperor Jun can''t help clenching his hands and making a creaking sound.


    "Brother?""Go, Donger."


    "I..."


    "Don''t let Po Yun die for nothing."


    East emperor too one can''t help but stare round eyes, have heat wave roll, break cloud unexpectedly dead?


    He knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head respectfully. When he raised his eyes again, two lines of tears fell from the corner of his eyes, "I..." When he said the first word, he burst into tears. "Brother, do we have a chance to meet again?"


    Dijun nodded, "goodbye!"


    "I''m sorry." He got up from the ground, turned around and strode out of the camp.


    Emperor Jun tidied up his armor and went out. The big God and the little fairy outside are still waiting for his arrival.


    In the past few battles, I didn''t see Dijun sitting in the town. It was said that Dijun was injured. These people had no backbone, and they didn''t see Dijun, so the morale of the army had been lax for a long time.


    I''m so excited to see Dijun again today.


    "See you, Dijun!" With a uniform slogan, di Jun lightened his troops and left the great God of Antarctica on standby, then went to the battlefield in person.


    Today''s witches are particularly arrogant. They have the power of emperor Jun, so everyone is very excited.


    "Dijun, look who''s up here?"


    Emperor Jun raises his eyes and looks up at the sky. The crystal coffin is actually the fifth thought. His heart is tight, and he is holding the reins of the horse.


    "Come on, kill. In order to avenge our compatriots, no one will be soft hearted."


    Although they don''t know who the woman in the crystal coffin is, but Dijun''s face has changed, they know that this person must have a different meaning to Dijun.


    Every time they attack, they will bite back on di Jun. it is because they know the power of the congenital soul killing array that they dare not act rashly.


    Dense Wu people and horses came, Emperor Jun roared, "soldiers, rush!"


    Di Jun''s command made them wake up like a dream. After struggling for a moment, he picked up the sword and rushed to them. After all, if anyone dares to stop, they will die, even their families.


    All of a sudden, the sword light, the sword shadow, and all kinds of techniques intertwined, and the whole battlefield became a mess.


    If the immortal killing sword array has not been destroyed, it is more powerful than the congenital soul killing array, and there is no suspense about whether it will win or lose.


    But now it''s different. The eyes of the congenital soul killing array use the fifth thought, and there are eleven fierce beasts around.


    Each one can be taken out alone to destroy all sides. At this time, the battlefield is not only a battle between gods and witches, but also a fierce beast biting. There is a howl and a terrible scream.


    Emperor Jun will call the confidant of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to protect himself. He exhausted all his energy and urged the time and space tunnel to twist it into a gap, even if it can only accommodate the fifth Nian.


    The technique of turning time and space has never been used by Di Jun, so I don''t know if I will send Niannian back to her original world, but it''s better than staying here.


    As long as there is no her here, he can be no longer concerned.


    Because of the distortion of the time and space tunnel, all kinds of air flow have seriously affected the fifth thought. Even if you close your eyes, you still can''t control retching. The moment you open your eyes, you just see the scene in front of you.


    The gap nearest to her forms a black hole, spinning at a strange speed. Each rotation will open a little gap and become larger and larger.


    Even across a crystal coffin, you can feel the gap calling you.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time she''s seen the tunnel of time and space.

 Chapter 1771

    "Niannian, you can go home!" Dijun''s voice is like a voice from outside the sky. It''s not light or heavy. In exchange for her shaking her head, she forgets her physical condition at the moment.


    The pain was like the tide, she shivered with pain.


    Her whole body hit the wall of the crystal coffin. If the crystal coffin had not been sealed, she would have fallen from mid air.


    Di Jun combines his divine sense with her, and can easily feel her pain at this time.


    For a moment, he almost closed the array with a shake of his hand.


    The pain made his whole body ache, his whole chest swell, even his head was dizzy, and his eyelids were so heavy that he wanted to sleep.


    Suddenly thought of before she always love to sleep, he thought she had what disease?


    Is she working so hard every day?


    But his retention, Niannian did not refuse.


    Aware of this, di Jun immediately red eyes, he let his beloved woman live so hard every day, if you let go earlier, would not have today''s situation.


    Dijun regret, extremely regret.


    What they don''t know is that she is not ugly. She has absorbed too much dead breath on the battlefield. As a result, she is attacked by resentment and keeps her sense, but she can''t keep her appearance.


    She didn''t like to be called a girl, so she gave herself a nice name.


    Han Mei naturally hopes that everyone who knows her can call her this name.


    Han Mei''s favorite person is Liuyan, because she doesn''t dislike her appearance and is willing to make friends with herself. "Liuyan, it''s very kind of you."


    At this time, the God has rarely appeared, even in the lower world is to hide the immortal Qi, just like Liuyan.


    "Why do you say this all of a sudden?"


    "They are all afraid of me, only you are."


    Ryukyu smoke painfully patted Han Mei''s shoulder, "Han Mei, I have been with you, OK?" After the Lich war, for a long time, she couldn''t face Liheng.


    Now, the only thing she can''t do is to love her deeply.


    Who knows that Han Mei is the future troublemaker in the world. Liu Yan thinks it''s quite dramatic. She has never forgotten that she once promised Cheng the fifth time.


    Liuyan decided to move Han Mei with kindness, hoping that she would not make a big mistake in the future.


    It can not only solve the trouble of Liheng, but also complete the task of the fifth thought.


    "I used to look forward to seeing my father more. I know he dislikes me. Now I don''t want any more. I only want Liuyan."


    "Meier, you will meet more and better people." Her eyes looked at the boy who was feeding the horse. At the beginning of that year, she didn''t have any impression. It was because the expression of fifth Nian was shocked that she remembered his name, Yinglong.


    In order to catch up with Meier, he also paid a lot.


    It''s just that Meier is afraid of being hurt. She doesn''t believe anyone else except her.


    "No, I''ll never meet anyone better than you in my life."


    "What if we meet?"


    Han Mei was silent for a moment, "if she is like you, she will care about me, don''t dislike me, eat with me, read books and read words together, I will admit that he is my friend."


    "Then let''s pull the hook!" Ryukyu smoke stretched out his little finger, hook up the little finger of Han Mei, "will meet."


    Facing the sunshine, Han Mei''s smile is comparable to the scorching sun in the sky. Liuyan smiles back and praises him sincerely, "we Meier have a good laugh."


    Standing far away from them, their eyes were calm and cold. They laughed and recited the word "Liuyan" in their mouth.

 Chapter 1772

    He thought that she would be his queen after he took that position, but he didn''t expect that she rejected him.


    Ryukyu smoke, the position of abnormal cold, but you accompany others smile, she has him important?


    Looked for a long time, silently took back own foot.


    He came to the sea of netherworld again, waves after waves of water beat the beach, the water seemed to have wisdom in general, very neat around the feet of Li Heng.


    The sea here is very rough. Maybe a wave will devour people, so few people come here.


    Naturally, no one can see Li Heng walking on the wave strangely towards the deep sea.


    It''s clear that we are walking step by step, but the speed is extremely fast. When several waves come, we can''t see anyone.


    Li Heng didn''t know how long he had gone. He stopped at a certain place and could see the deepest part of the sea through the dark blue water.


    There stood a vast and cold palace. The chains were dragging on the cold ground, making a very harsh sound. Li Heng looked at the curled figure lying on the ground. It was already thin and craggy. It had long lost its old style.


    Even at this time, he knew the arrival of the emperor, but he did not move more than half a minute. Holding a stone in his hand, he rowed the sharp corner to the ground.


    A vertical line


    Two vertical lines


    Three vertical lines


    Five vertical lines formed a group, all over the ground is his masterpiece, like ink hair is no longer smooth, but with a knot.


    "Dijun, long time no see!"


    The world thinks that the emperor is righteous, not afraid of the fate left by Pangu, secretly executed emperor Jun, but did not know that the proud God was so embarrassed.


    He was imprisoned in the underworld sea in the name of "yinggou", leaving behind a body full of abuse and being despised by the world.


    "I really want fifth Nian to see you now." Liheng is just like that. I''m not happy any more. Other people had better not be happy any more.


    Mention the fifth read this name, lie on the ground of emperor Jun finally moved, just turned his eyes.


    There is no waves in the eyes like stagnant water in general, think of the last side of the thoughts, keep cursing himself, can''t help laughing.


    "Dijun, if you live in the name of yinggou, I''ll spare your brother and those old guys in the divine world."


    He is still lying on the cold ground, his head is empty, and his thoughts are far away. She should go back to her hometown!


    The pale fingers glided gently on the ground, sketching out the name of "the fifth thought". Each stroke was like a dagger on the heart.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    Tianjun did not see the emperor Jun angry look, can only be angry to leave.


    As far back as modern times, min Yuchen is very anxious every day, especially in the days when the fifth year is coming back soon. His work is absent-minded, and the name of the fifth year is written in the signature of some documents.


    Although people in the company have never met the president''s wife, they all know her name.


    It''s just too much exposure.


    In the spacious conference room, min yuchengao was the master, and on both sides were full of company elders and even senior executives who attended the quarterly meeting. "Last quarter, we took over the renovation of the National Grand Theater, but in the fifth quarter..."


    Min Yuchen of Youshen stands up from his chair and looks at the staff broadcasting app with an excited face. His expression is a bit ferocious.


    The other party was very serious. Suddenly, he was so scared by the boss that he immediately kept silent and even forgot what he said.


    But the president''s expression is a little scary, her head is running fast, what did she just say that she shouldn''t say?


    "What happened to the fifth reading


    "What?"


    Min Yuchen''s assistant couldn''t help but help his forehead. He quickly pulled the boss''s clothes and explained in a low voice, "president, you heard me wrong. They said it was the fifth quarter and didn''t mention his wife''s name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of other high-level look, min Yuchen can still keep his calm, waved and said, "it''s OK, you continue."


    "Oh, ah, well, as for the fifth quarter, we must grasp the opportunity to repair the famous Yonghe palace in the capital..."


    Min Yuchen was in a muddle during the whole meeting. Until the end of the meeting, he was tired and didn''t want to move even when he fell on the sofa.


    As the president of the airborne company, many people did have a hesitant attitude before. However, his strong skill and unique management style have doubled Chenxin''s performance, so there is nothing to be picky about.


    Even if the last president retired, they can face it calmly.


    Min Yuchen rubbed his sore temple. The closer he came to the day when Niannian came back, the more nervous he was. He was afraid that she would not come back. I''m afraid she will come back and I can''t appear in front of her immediately.


    "Xiao Xu, I won''t come to the company for the time being. If you have important documents, you can take them to my home. If you have meetings, try to hold video meetings."Assistant Xu nodded, "I understand."


    "You go out and sort out the business I need to deal with today. I''ll take care of it and go home first."


    "Just a moment."


    Assistant Xiao Xu just left for a while, Qiao Zhixiu swaggered into the door, "I just saw Xiao Xu, I heard that you are going to take a vacation?"


    "Well."


    "Then I can''t rub the car every day?" A very sorry tone.


    Qiao Zhi majored in architecture in University. After graduation, he has been working in Chenxin. He has saved a lot of money by living frugally for so many years.


    No matter how much money you have in your pocket, you will never change your stinginess.


    "You are not advocating environmental protection, and finally you can go to work by bike, isn''t it good?"


    Qiao Zhixiu rolled a white eye toward his friend, "why should I hurt myself if I can sit in the car. But why do you take a vacation all of a sudden? "


    Min Yuchen said very calmly, "because Niannian is coming back soon."


    Qiao Zhixiu almost didn''t fall off the sofa. He thought that for so long, his good friend should accept the fact that fifth Nian died. He didn''t expect that he was so persistent that he didn''t think she was dead.


    "How do you know?"


    "Of course I know."


    After that, a good man will be crazy again. What should he do?


    Do you want to inform uncle min now?


    I thought that when he was working recently, he didn''t mention the fifth thought any more. He was ready to put it down. It seems that this is a big move?


    He frequently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "you are busy first. I have no drawings, so I''ll go back first."


    "Well."


    Qiao Zhixiu trots all the way back to his studio, takes out his mobile phone, trembles to find uncle min''s phone, "Uncle min, the big thing is not good."


    "What makes you so flustered?"


    "Uncle min, Yuchen seems crazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard to understand what the child said. "Can you make it clear?"


    Qiao Zhixiu said what happened again, "he said that Niannian is coming back soon. You said it''s not terrible?" The other end of the phone was silent again, and his heart was even more flustered. "Uncle min, are you listening to me?"


    "Yes, ah Xiu, please help me to watch Yu Chen first, and report to me any situation at any time."


    "Uncle min, Yuchen will be on vacation from tomorrow."


    "Then you''ll watch first today."


    "Good."


    After min Yuchen had finished his work, he went to school to pick up two children from school. In the past, it was the fifth year. However, because he was always absent from school, he handed over the burden of the whole family to her, and felt more guilty.


    Two little guys look at others, one hand holding father, one hand holding mother, slightly absent-minded, they dare not ask, can only secretly envy others.


    Min Yuchen holds Yimo in one hand and Xuanqi in the other. When Niannian comes back, he will pick up the children from school with her.


    "Let''s go home!"


    "Well, good."


    "Oh."


    The closer to the day when the fifth Nian came home, min Yuchen was restless every day, and he would lose sleep at night. He would lose his mind when he looked at the empty position on the other side of the bed.


    "Niannian, I''ve missed you for a long time. Don''t play too much. Go home!"


    But to the fifth read home day, she did not go home, min Yuchen completely flustered.


    Day after day, year after year, he was a little scared.


    I''m afraid that after a long time, I will forget the fifth thought.


    I''m afraid that after a long time, I can''t forget the fifth thought.


    The most important thing that Dijun does every day is to drag a long iron chain, do not know the pain, go through every blank corner of the palace, when thinking about the fifth thought, heavily draw a vertical line.


    Fill all his missing, think of the fifth time, he will be weak squat on the ground, hands holding face, silent tears, lonely and helpless like a child.

 Chapter 1773

    Occasionally, E-Huang would come and sit quietly outside the palace, saying nothing and accompanying him with tears.


    Changxi and Xihe came to talk with him, to talk about the outside world, the changes of human beings, and to talk about what happened in the underworld.


    They didn''t forget what they promised their master. If she''s gone, help her take good care of Dijun.


    "How is he, I think?" From the empty palace came the hoarse voice of emperor Jun.


    Every time they had been talking to Emperor Xi, they never knew how many times they could talk to each other.


    Since Dijun was imprisoned in the sea of hell, Yan Xiang never appeared. They explicitly suggested that they had done it, but they never moved Yan Xiang. He never came to see Dijun because of his old friend.


    "Well, he''s more and more capable, even Tianjun..." Xihe quickly patted his mouth, how to tell the mean man.


    Chang Xi ignored the emperor she mentioned and said with a smile, "now the scale of the hell is getting bigger and bigger. They all accept the existence of the hell and acquiesce in the identity of the king of hell. At the beginning, the title of Yama was changed from Yan Xiang''s surname, so you can rest assured. "


    "Well!"


    Dijun is silent again. In exchange for the two people outside the palace, they are at a loss. They don''t know if they should continue to talk.


    They have always thought that the king of hell Qi emperor Jun did not protect the fifth thought well, so they would be angry all the time.


    Xihe gives Chang Xi a look. Emperor Jun finally talks. Hurry up and chat with him!


    Chang Xi looks helpless. He has talked about all the things he should have talked about in the past few hundred years. What else can he say? Apart from the fifth thought, Yan Xiang seems to have no common understanding.


    All of a sudden, Chang Xi thought of a man. He could not help but feel angry. He just took it as a complaint and said, "Dijun, can you send the picture album that my master left you to your hand?"


    At the beginning, after breaking cloud''s oath, it was sealed into a piece of effective crystal stone. She also said that if she couldn''t do it, she would crush it with her own hands and let him die without a burial place.


    Before she inquired about the result, the two sides of the Lich war were defeated, and the broken crystal stone burst open by itself. Later, she knew that broken cloud was dead. Because of the fifth idea that Dijun sent away, she was not sure whether Dijun had read the picture album.


    Dijun did not say, they dare not mention, afraid to touch Dijun those sad past.


    The emperor Jun in the palace was sitting on the ground, looking at a place without eyes. After Chang Xi''s words passed by his ears, he stood up again and again and said, "Chang Xi, what did you just say?"


    Unable to wait for Chang Xi''s reply, he asked again, "do you mean your master left me a picture album?"


    Chang Xi nodded in amazement. Then he thought that Dijun couldn''t see him and said, "yes, she drew many words for you before she left. The love between bird and fish, Dijun, didn''t you receive them?"


    "No, I haven''t seen Po Yun..."


    "What? I was cheated by him? "


    She believes in such an important thing by mistake.


    "No, if Po Yun agrees, he will do it. He won''t cheat."


    "Yes, he gave me his poison oath sealed as crystal stone. I don''t think he would cheat me."


    Dijun seems to think of something, the whole person was excited to shake up. The only thing he could think of was his own void, in which he found something strange.


    Wrapped in oil paper, although the breath of the fifth thought on it had faded for a long time, the seal was still firm. The familiar handwriting made his eyes filled with tears again. It was Niannian that left him.


    He didn''t see it until hundreds of years later.


    Trembling fingers tore open the paper bag, thick picture book, also don''t know what she drew?


    Just looking at the rolled up picture book, he had tears in his eyes.


    Turn to the first page of the album and start to watch carefully. Every picture and the arc of every brush line are enough to make him choke.


    How many years, is this the last gift from God?


    The fifth painting seems to be a story about small animals. How can birds and fish fall in love? Two creatures living in different worlds just fall in love. After reading seven or eight pages, he found something wrong.


    How do birds and fish know each other so well?


    In order to spend more time with birds, even in the period of Pigu, Xiaoyu will eat with them, even if they have diarrhea.


    This is clearly the story of him and Niannian.


    His hand holding the album was shaking again, and he decided to look at it from the beginning, or even analyze the meaning behind each picture.


    Until after seeing a page, the bird is pregnant, but because of the curse of the family, he has to kill the child. Di Jun sobs and clenches the paper in his hand.


    A heart was torn, tears blurred the vision.Afraid of the tears soaked in the album, casually wipe the tears, can''t wait to see.


    Until I saw the little fish with wings and recited a nice name to him, min Bao.


    Holding the album, he cried and laughed. He was very embarrassed and muttered to himself, "Niannian, is our son min Bao?"


    "So, Dijun is min Yuchen, and min Yuchen is Dijun, right?"


    "I''m the only one you''ve ever loved, right?"


    Since seeing off the fifth year, di Jun''s mood has never been more pleasant. This album is like a lighthouse, giving him directions.


    Many years later, a human will offer his soul, and he will be reincarnated and become min Yuchen.


    He is not afraid to wait for her, just afraid to wait until the end of time, still can not wait for their own people.


    Even more afraid, she still likes others.


    Now he is not afraid, because one day, he will meet her again.

 Chapter 1774

    After putting away the picture album, Emperor Jun meditated for a long time. After a long time, Chang Xi and Xi he were a little anxious and hesitated for a long time before he asked carefully. "Dijun, are you still listening to us?"


    Just now they heard the cry of emperor Jun, occasionally accompanied by a trace of desolate laughter, also don''t know what happened to him?


    "I''m fine."


    "That''s good."


    "Chang Xi, Xi He, do you have anyone you like?"


    Changxi and Xihe were stunned for a moment. They didn''t quite understand why Dijun asked?


    "No


    Chang Xi was silent for a moment, "there is one, but he is dead."


    "I want to ask for your help."


    "The master said, let''s take good care of you. As long as you tell us what to do, we will be heartbroken." Changxi''s words in exchange for Xihe''s approval.


    "Even if it''s bad for your reputation?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I will write a letter to the emperor, asking to marry you two."


    "What?"


    Xihe was a little anxious, "Dijun, don''t you like our master?"


    "I''ve only loved her in my life, so I can''t wait to die any longer. I have to find a way to go out to find her, but I''m locked up here. I can''t get out any more. Someone who can trust me must help me. I can''t think of a better way than to make you my wives. "


    Chang Xi understood that if they were the wives of emperor Jun, they could often come to the palace to see him and bring him anything they wanted. This would be much more convenient.


    "I promise you."


    Although Xihe still didn''t understand, she could only agree to Chang Xi''s agreement.


    "Emperor Jun has married two, and he doesn''t care about me any more." Suddenly a more crisp female voice, suddenly is the emperor.


    She hasn''t been here for a long time, mainly because her father forced her to go on a blind date. She still has a broken cloud in her heart and doesn''t care about love affairs. Today, she came to Minghai to say goodbye to Dijun and travel for hundreds of years. When her father forgets this, she won''t be bothered.


    But I didn''t expect to hear about it as soon as I came here.


    "Although I don''t know why you want to marry them, Dijun, I know you don''t give up on Niannian completely. If you need help, wouldn''t it be better to have one more? I have a broken cloud in my heart, and I don''t want to make do with someone I don''t love. You should solve my difficulties for me! "


    Di Jun is silent.


    "My father arranged a blind date for me, but I didn''t want to."


    "Heavenly King..."


    E emperor sneers, "he wants how, let him put horse to come over, Emperor Jun, you are afraid?"


    "Well, I''ll send you a letter. Chang Xi and Xi he are not fit to go to the divine world."


    "No problem."


    When Emperor Jun learns that he is going to marry three wives, the emperor knows that he must be upset. What''s his good intention.


    However, some of the ministers in the court pleaded for him and said a lot of useless reasons. This even alarmed Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor. When the foundation of the emperor was not stable, he still needed to rely on the support of these gods, so he had to promise.


    Without a wedding, Chang Xi, Xi he and e Huang went into the palace under the sea of hell on the wedding day.


    The open palace is dark and there is no light. When they enter the door, they feel the chill. They rub their arms subconsciously. How does Dijun stay in this kind of ghost place?


    Walking slowly, touching the outermost hall, looking at the vertical lines all over the wall and floor, I don''t know what these represent?


    "Here you are


    The voice of emperor Jun, they looked at the source of the voice. He was thin and craggy, several times thinner, wearing the simplest clothes. His hair was knotted, and his face was a little waxy yellow. He was originally the eyes of the vast stars. Now he also lost his old style, without a trace of light.


    His clavicle, hands and feet were penetrated by heavy iron chains, and his whole body trembled at every step. Just watching, they felt the pain spread to their whole body.


    How can you bear to be as proud as him?


    E Huang did not hold back, but took a breath, subconsciously covered his mouth.


    She thought of Dijun''s embarrassment, but she never thought that Dijun would be so embarrassed.


    Tears all of a sudden not taut live, completely burst the dike.


    I''ve never seen such a embarrassed emperor Jun, even Chang Xi and Xi he''s heart is not very good.


    "Dijun, do you feel pain?"


    Emperor Jun Leng for a moment, raised his arm, iron chain drag on the ground, issued the sound of bang bang. Big hand pressure in the chest, "no matter how painful, it''s not as painful as when I miss her here."


    As soon as the words came out, the three of them quietly turned away. Chang Xi choked, "Sir, let''s clean up for you!"


    Dijun looked up at the three of them, each eye red, and finally nodded.He did not allow himself to continue to decadent. After all, Niannian likes a good-looking little brother.


    "Well, thank you three."


    The emperor Jun thoroughly groomed, they retreated to the bottom, "emperor Jun, what''s the matter, please just tell us three."


    "I want to be a man. I need your help."


    Three people are shocked, he wants to give up a cultivation to do the most common human?


    He looked to the distance, mouth pulled out a sad smile, "only do people, I can be with her." Only in this way can so many beautiful things happen. They will have min Bao and their own small family. This is something he never dares to think of. Now, when he tells him that everything will come true, he has no scruples.


    How deep is his obsession? He is willing to give up the identity of God and be with the Lord.


    It is because of his persistence that the three of them are moved. Since they can''t get such pure love, let''s help their master to fulfill this wish!


    "What should we do?"


    "Come here."


    Days continued peaceful for a period of time, Emperor Jun seems to fall into a person''s loneliness.


    Sometimes, a person will talk to himself.


    Stroking the vertical lines drawn by him, the depth of each vertical line is different. Maybe what I think is too sad, I draw more heavily.


    "Niannian, I miss you so much. I miss you so much." The little stone in his hand unconsciously draws a vertical line.


    "Are you thinking about me, too?"


    "These days, I always have a feeling that you are by my side before you leave..." At this point, he couldn''t help reddening his eyes, and a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "I really don''t know my mind. It''s clear that I sent you home in person. How could you be here? "


    What Dijun doesn''t know is that the fifth idea is really around him.


    Even since he was held here, right next to him. I thought I was sent back, and she appeared here when she was conscious.


    She almost cried to death as she watched the chains of ice go through his collarbone, hands and feet.


    Clearly close to the people, he encountered all the injustice, she stared at, but powerless to stop.


    In this dark dark dark sea, with him day after day, year after year suffering.


    Only then did she know that the punishment for attempting to change the future was so cruel. It was more painful for her to see the man suffering than to gouge out her heart.


    The fifth thought wanted to hold him, but it was empty. Everything here is like a movie. She can only watch it, but she can''t change anything.


    "Husband, I''m here, always with you. Do you hear me?"


    "Niannian, I''m hallucinating when I pass by. I seem to hear your voice."


    Fifth read sobbing, crying to think of a child, "husband, it''s me, I''m by your side, really, I didn''t go, you look at me!"


    He raised his arm, dragging the ice chain on the ground again, which made a sound of dragging, but it was like a hammer hit heavily on her heart.


    She wished she could feel how much pain he should have.


    "Husband, don''t move. Will you just sit here? The ice chain will hurt your wrist..." Emperor Jun can''t hear, still so I, the fifth thought can''t bear his self abuse, burst out crying.


    "The way of heaven, this is the so-called way of heaven. Just because he doesn''t do what you say, you have to punish him like this. Why do you dominate all things in the world? You despise life and have no humanity. You don''t deserve to dominate..." Roaring thunder, heavy split in the fifth thought of the body.

 Chapter 1775

    After being struck by thunder, the fifth Nian felt that her soul was shaking, and it was likely to dissipate. She chuckled, "ha ha, is that the only thing she can do for disobedient people?"


    Fifth Nian vowed that she would never believe in any God. Since she could not change the status quo, she would suffer with him.


    Tianlei?


    Emperor Jun suddenly thought of the time when he revealed the secret before Niannian, the way of heaven was always blocked by all kinds of things. After reading the picture book, his heart was even worse.


    The consequence of the fifth thought is that every day she stays in this world is painful.


    "Niannian, if I had known, I would have sent you home. How painful you should be when I''m away At this point, his eyes were red.


    "Fool, you hurt more than me, OK?"


    She reached out to touch the chain of ice on his clavicle, but her fingers went through his body and could not touch anything. They are like two spaces on the same line. They can see but can''t feel each other''s temperature.


    "You have to be good. Please be good." She never knew she had so many tears.


    "Niannian, if I said I was in pain, would you show up? Will you hold me? " Looking around blankly, he seemed to be in a corner forgotten by the whole world. He curled up and sat on the ground. "It''s dark and cold here. When do I have to wait?"


    Fifth read just stopped tears, once again burst the dike, wow cry out.


    "If I give you Huhu, it won''t be cold, stupid. I''ll accompany you. I''ll accompany you here. I won''t go anywhere, OK?" She can''t hold Di Jun''s hand, so she can only squat in front of him and warm him with the white air.


    Even if she knows it''s useless, even if the other party can''t feel a little warmth, she also wants to do it.


    If she doesn''t do anything, she''ll really go crazy.


    "How can I think you don''t love me? I''m so stupid. You love me with your whole life, but I doubt your intention Husband, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt you. " When my aunt cast a sword with her soul, she only saw her sadness, but ignored his feelings.


    At the beginning, she looked at him in despair and hatred, and now she regrets.


    "Daddy


    Are the two people in tears suddenly a stiff body, want to?


    Di Jun blinked his eyes and thought he was hallucinating.


    For a long time, both of them were silent. The fifth thought that he had heard wrong.


    Until Yan wanted to call him again, "Dad, I''m here."


    He called his father?


    I don''t know what I want to look like now?


    He really thinks of him as his own child.


    Emperor Jun excited stood up, don''t know what to think of, the expression on the face desolate a few minutes.


    As if Yan Xiang and agreed, they were silent together.


    When they opened their mouths again, they said "I''m sorry" with one voice.


    Two people are one Leng, "sorry, I didn''t protect good read."


    "I should have said I''m sorry. In my hand, I lost my mother and separated you two. I didn''t dare to come to see you until I had no strong ability over the years. I''m afraid you''ll blame me and the emperor''s suspicion will bring you more trouble."


    Dijun didn''t know Yan Xiang''s burden would be so heavy, "think, you were too small, you have done well."


    "Now the hell is stable and on the right track, and the emperor has to admit my identity."


    "I don''t want to be too tired."


    Yan Xiang choked. For hundreds of years, no one cared about him like this. The last one was Niannian, but it''s a pity that she''s gone. Then there''s Dijun. If they are still around, he will be the happiest child.


    He used to be awkward and couldn''t call out his parents, but now he can, but the man is gone.


    "Today, I want to tell Dad a good news."


    "What?"


    "I married a girl, she is human, a little lively, very like mother, next month she will give birth, our first child will be the fifth, father will give the child a name!"


    Di Jun''s eyes flashed, "is she the one you really like?"


    "Mother said, if one day I meet a person who makes me angry and happy, then don''t miss it. I must firmly grasp it. I like her very much and I''ve got her


    "That''s good, miss. Niannian and I only hope you have a happy life and your children can have a safe and smooth life."


    Fifth Nian laments that with the passage of time, he even wants to get married and have children. It''s good, but when can Dijun leave the sea of hell?


    A month later, a wealthy family in the world welcomed their son, whose surname was No. 5 and whose name was Guanchao.


    Since then, as the continuation of the descendants of the fifth family, when Yan wanted to report the good news, he couldn''t help thinking whether this was the so-called cycle, and she would one day be born in the fifth family. Although it''s a long way to go, now as a homesick mother, she always feels that she should give a gift to her grandmother when she is so young.But in this world, she is lonely, no one can see her.


    Suddenly thought of being accepted by their own mengmo, "mengmo, go for me to protect the children want to son it!"


    Mengmo was a little reluctant when he left, but it was explained by the master and son, but he had to carry it out. Occasionally, he would return the recent situation of his fifth family.


    Occasionally, when the three of them come here, they can still hear the changes of the outside world. Fifth, if they can''t read out, they seem to be imprisoned in the sea of the underworld. They feel the coldness and loneliness here with emperor Jun.


    Drought appeared and absorbed a lot of dead spirit. Wherever she went, it must be a severe drought and she became the God of disaster.


    After all, Liuyan failed to change Han Mei''s paranoia, and even died for her. The emperor was so angry that he was bound to catch Han Yu.


    The reproduction and progress of human beings are gradually becoming stronger. Where there is a strong one, it means fighting. After several world wars, human beings suffered heavy casualties and the underground government was very busy.


    At this time, the fifth family, which separated from the other family, began to migrate. They found a paradise close to shennai mountain and named it mengzhixuan.


    The appearance of mengzhixuan means that Dijun is going to go out from here soon. The fifth Nian looks at him with ecstasy. Dijun lying on the ground becomes more quiet. He once wanted to use ten suns to create Dijun''s three souls and seven spirits, hoping to be reincarnated in advance. However, he was seen through by the emperor of heaven. He entrusted Daren to a man named Houyi to shoot nine suns, but only one was left The sun.


    Since then, the emperor''s strength has been damaged, and a lot of things have been done.


    Fifth, he looked worried and distressed. "It''s really irritating to see that there are no such things in the painting, or to develop in accordance with history. Fool, let you wait, why don''t you listen to me? "


    She began to nag again, but he still couldn''t hear her.


    Di Jun whispered, "Niannian, I miss you so much recently that I begin to doubt whether there is you in the world or I imagined it out of thin air."


    Fifth read instant no gas, can only squat in his side, keep sighing.


    Small hand touched his hair, "fast, soon you can leave here, let''s stick to it, OK?"


    For many years, they have been accompanied in this way across time and space.


    The fifth Nian didn''t return home as scheduled. Min Yuchen was panicked at first, as if she had returned to the days when she was once imprisoned in the sea of hell when she was Emperor Jun. the darkness was endless, and the waiting was unknown. It was clear that the Lich war was over long ago. Why didn''t she go home.


    Niannian was sent away by her own hand. Is it


    He couldn''t imagine that there was something wrong in the middle and whether he had sent her elsewhere.


    Worried all day long, he went to Feng''s house to see Ling Yan''er. She was still sleeping and didn''t wake up.


    Even wonder if what she said to herself was his imagination?


    Out of Feng''s house, looking at the orange sunset outside, it was warm, but he was cool. "Niannian, it''s time to go home!"


    Even if you can''t come back, life will continue.


    When I went to pick up my children from school, I learned that the school was going to hold an annual literature and art meeting next month. There was a program in their class, which required the parents of the children to attend.


    When min Yuchen holds the admission ticket, he can''t say how uncomfortable he is.

 Chapter 1776

    In the face of Niannian''s former classmates, and now his two children''s teacher''s eager eyes, min Yuchen holds up a smile, "thank you, teacher, I will be on time."


    "Min Yuchen, your daughter-in-law''s work is busier than you. I haven''t seen her for more than a year. If you hadn''t told me that she was going abroad on business, I thought she didn''t want to contact my old classmate?"


    "She''s quite busy over there."


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to give me a message back!"


    "Yes, I''ll tell her then." At this time, min Yuchen has to admit that he is a timid man. He clearly believes that she may not come back, but he has to pretend that she is just going abroad on business, at least to prove that there are still people in the world with him thinking about her.


    I believe that she will come back after a period of time, occasionally with who inadvertently chat with her, will let his heart grow a bit warm, he is afraid that the world will forget her, also afraid that he will wake up one day will forget her.


    Sure enough, he was sick.


    "Xuanqi and Yimo have been silent a lot recently. They are not as lively as before. You parents should pay more attention."


    "Teacher, you have to worry about the two of them."


    After saying goodbye to the teacher, min Yuchen took the child home.


    He stopped all his work, waiting for her to come home, but in the end, there was no joy.


    "Dad, will you come to our show?"


    "Yes."


    "Uncle, don''t cheat."


    "No cheating."


    Fifth read a little cold, the sea is getting colder and colder, she can''t help rubbing her arm, mouth murmured in a low voice, "husband, I''m a little cold..." Although he knew he couldn''t hear, he was used to talking to himself.


    "Cold, what do you want to sleep here?"


    Fifth Nian''s closed eyes suddenly open, looking at the people around him, each is a strange face, but they are all wearing modern clothes, so that fifth Nian''s heart will miss half a beat.


    It is too excited, jumped up from the ground, but because of the numbness of the frozen body, and fell on the ground.


    Knee numbness and pain, but still can not stop her good mood.


    She''s back. She''s back?


    Fifth Nian looked around and found that he was in his father''s house.


    She wanted to see her husband right away, without a moment''s delay.


    Hate to annoy oneself at this time, even stand up, foot on the ground, the whole body is trembling.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "I''m ok."


    "Little girl, no matter how beautiful you are, you can''t come out in ancient clothes on such a cold day. You must be frozen."


    She looked down at the clothes on her body, which were her clothes in the ancient times. In the eyes of the fifth thought, she was counting on the clothes to make a fortune.


    At this time, the foreman heard that a resident of qingfengju had fainted in the yard, and immediately came with someone in a hurry. He was stunned when he saw the fifth Nian from a distance. Once before, he saw a young lady who was still giving birth here and took care of her body for a month.


    She quickly told the waiter to open a room in a nearby room and turn on the air conditioner. Then she told other waiters to inform vice president Wu Ming. After all, their small foreman didn''t have the president''s phone.


    "Miss." She led several porters to help fifth Nian up, "you go to the room to warm yourself first!"


    "Thank you." Fifth, I''m relieved that people I know can save a lot of trouble. She can''t go now, even though she wants to go home now.


    The stomach is very not suitable for the grunt, the foreman immediately understood, "Miss, you wait a moment, I told the kitchen to give you something to eat."


    "Please."


    Fifth read always feel a bit embarrassed in the way of their appearance, but this time has not taken so much into account.


    Fortunately, before long, the waiter pushed the dining car into the room. Smelling the aroma of the food, her stomach cried out again, "Miss, please use it slowly. Let''s go out first."


    As soon as she picked up the white rice, someone rushed in at the other end, accompanied by a shrill cry, "Niannian!"


    With a shake of his hand, he almost knocked over his job.


    Muyunyao was wearing a housecoat inside and a long down jacket outside, and rushed in. When she saw her daughter, her tears never stopped.


    He put his arms around the fifth thought, "my thought, how can you go home? Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    When she was just at home, she received a call from Wu Ming, but she still didn''t dare to confirm. She really saw her coming back and was afraid that it was a dream.


    Followed by his father''s fifth launch, and Cheng Nuo.


    Dad''s expression can be stable, but Cheng Nuo has been wiping tears.


    The foreman and several waiters were also frightened. They all knew that the wife was married after the president. There was also a rumor that the eldest lady and the little mother were not very friendly. However, it seemed that the rumor didn''t match when they looked at her crying.After Mu Yunyao gave birth to her little son, she never felt at ease. She took all her faults to herself, and there were many extremes in her heart. She always felt that she had hurt Niannian.


    Holding her daughter''s thin cheek in her hand, she began to burst into tears again, "let mom have a look You''re thin! " It is conceivable that she must be sleeping in the open air outside. She can''t eat well and wear warm clothes. Thinking of this, she began to cry again. "Niannian, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t give birth to your brother..."


    "Ma!" The fifth read fiercely, "even if there is no younger brother, there will be other alternatives. I will be moved by the tenacious life of my younger brother, and I will also fantasize about what he looks like after he was born, and even worry about all kinds of problems when he grows up. All these make me think of them will be very lucky, so you can''t blame him, and you can''t blame yourself."


    Muyunyao opened her mouth and nodded her head in tears.


    She gently hugged Mu Yunyao, "Mom, I love you very much, I really love you, and I love my little brother very much, so we all have to be good."


    Back to embrace her thin body, "Niannian, welcome home, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The little foreman felt that he saw a unique big family play, and there was no dog blood drama to fight for the family property. The plot was warm and touching. Although they were confused, the eldest lady and the president''s wife were more intimate than their mother and daughter. The rumors that they could not see the little mother giving birth to the younger brother were really sinister.


    Fifth Nian wiped his tears and said to his red eyed father, "come and coax your daughter-in-law. I''m starving."


    When muyunyao heard this, she thought that when she came in, her daughter was preparing for dinner.


    "Look at me, I''m crying." Hastily sat next to the fifth read folder dishes, "dishes cool?"


    Fifth, I want to wave my hand, "it''s not cool. The temperature is just right." It''s like the wind and clouds. Fortunately, the fifth launch and Cheng Nuo have joined the ranks of food sandwiches. They look like hungry ghosts who haven''t eaten for 800 years. They are going to cry again. How long have they been hungry?


    "Elder sister, you eat slowly, not enough to let the kitchen do, don''t eat bad stomach."


    "Well, let the kitchen do more."


    "No, don''t eat so much at once. It''s easy to indigestion. Did you tell Yuchen about your return? "


    The fifth one shook his head and said, "I''m going to go back and have a surprise."


    "Well, Yuchen''s child is also very bitter. Since you left, he has been a bit decadent..." Muyunyao touched her daughter''s hair. "He said he didn''t believe you were gone, and he was waiting for you all the time. When he saw you coming back, he would be very happy. Yimo and Xuanqi must be surprised. After more than a year, you don''t know whether minbao and Yaoyao recognize you or not? "


    Hearing his news from a close distance again, fifth Nian felt very sad.


    With him through a long imprisonment and cold, she knew how hard he came to his side.


    After dinner, fifth Nian changed into new clothes, and then packed her antique clothes with a small suitcase. After putting on a light makeup, she got on the car that her father had prepared for her and headed for home.


    The scenery outside the window skips one by one. Modern cars are driving on the road. Tall buildings are standing on both sides of the road.


    The closer she got to her home, the more nervous she was, and a little scared.

 Chapter 1777

    Sitting in the car, the fifth thought had already thought about how to rush into min Yuchen''s arms to relieve the pain of Acacia.


    For thousands of years, she can only see it every day, but she can''t feel it. Almost every day, she has to wash her face with tears. After this experience, she feels that she has the potential of Lin Daiyu. She can cry even when a flower falls.


    Even though she thinks so well, she never thinks that she will come back, but she has no idea that Min Yuchen is not at home.


    I took Yimo and Xuanqi to attend the school''s annual meeting. When my grandparents saw the sudden return of Niannian, they were all crying to the point of choking. They were distressed to Niannian. They were poor children. Last year, when the new year was over, they didn''t dare to mention a word. The new year was extremely depressed.


    Now that Niannian is back, they can rest assured.


    As for min Bao and Yao Yao went to kindergarten, their parents in law went to pick them up from school.


    Big aunt patted Niannian''s hand, "Niannian, just come back."


    Fifth read gently hugged her, "big aunt, this period of time let you worry."


    "Yuchen didn''t know you were back, did he?"


    "Well, I''m going to see them at school later."


    Big aunt understood, "want to give Yuchen a surprise?" The fifth read shyly nodded, "that child from you left, the body vitality is greatly injured, later back down to dust Xin to work, you come back he must be happy."


    Fifth Nian felt a pain in his heart. If he could get hurt, there must be a big reason for him to become a sword God with his aunt. After returning to the wilderness and meeting emperor Jun, he could be more sure that he would not hurt his aunt. Maybe he experienced more, but she left with a misunderstanding.


    Go upstairs to put down your luggage and see the invitation on the desk. The fifth reading doesn''t wait for minbao and Yaoyao to go home, so he goes to school.


    At the annual meeting, they are interested in the programs of Mo and Xuanqi. They must hope to see them.


    If you go late, the kids will be disappointed.


    Yimo and Xuanqi have prepared a single program, playing the piano with four hands.


    I played a little prairie sister. When the fifth reading arrived, the track was almost finished.


    In front of the black, she can''t see where min Yuchen is sitting?


    As the final finale of the show, Yimo and Xuanqi also acted as small hosts, said a series of congratulatory speeches, and then ended the performance of the normal annual meeting.


    Out of the too hasty, she even forgot to bring the mobile phone, the fifth read wrist, unexpectedly did not take the picture of Yimo and Xuanqi Shuai, what a pity.


    She has been walking for nearly two years, and the two little guys seem to have jumped up. Now they must be one meter five.


    Then the two of them retreated backstage and began to break up.


    Because the auditorium of the school is too big and there are many doors to go in and out, fifth Nian doesn''t know where min Yuchen is or which door he will come out from.


    He may not be able to see him when he is almost gone.


    After a little inquiry from the familiar teacher, she knew that every class had to take pictures after the class was over. She trotted all the way to find their class.


    In a hurry, it''s time for Yimo Xuanqi to take a picture. Min Yuchen is bending over to tidy their collars.


    The fifth read swear, the first light looking at his back, excited to cry.


    "Min Yuchen, let me take a picture of your father and son!" The teacher took pictures of the students everywhere with SLR cameras.


    The fifth read through the layers of people, toward min Yuchen rushed past, because there are too many people, the fifth read rushed over without lethality, so he ignored the touch of excitement.


    Until he was bumped by the other party and staggered for two steps, he smelled the familiar breath, his throat moved, his body was stiff, the noisy voice in his ear was about to disappear, and the roaring heart beat covered everything.


    He seems to have a dream, but also afraid of their own back, so real feelings will disappear.


    Fifth Nian rubbed his straight back with his small face, and his voice was a bit soft and sweet, "husband, don''t you plan to come back to see me?"


    After all, the dream is so real that it sounds like this.


    He was still motionless, looking at the front with dull eyes.


    Yi Mo and Xuan Qi are the quickest to wake up. They rush to the fifth Nian''s arms together. "Mom, I miss you so much."


    "Auntie..."


    Such a strange picture must have attracted a lot of curious eyes. They all looked at the four members of their family one after another. What''s the situation? Is it like crying in an annual meeting?


    Holding the camera, Ji Bingqing rolled his eyes, "old classmate, how can you come back from your business abroad like a life and death?"


    Fifth read back, toward her embarrassed smile, "my husband is too excited."


    "OK, your family will get involved first. I''ll take pictures of other students. I''ll take pictures of your family later."


    "Please."


    "Dad, mom is really back, you don''t have to close your eyes to shed tears, other students parents are looking at you?"


    Xuanqi couldn''t bear to look directly at him, but he still took out his handkerchief and handed it to his aunt, "aunt, wipe my tears for my uncle!"Fifth Nian sighed. Not only did she become Lin Daiyu, but also her husband became Lin Daiyu.


    Gently wipe away the tears on his cheek, his eyes are staring at the people in front of him without blinking, and his eyes are not moving. The fifth time I read, "if you look at me like this again, I will take the child home."


    Min Yuchen did not want to pull her into his arms, tears along her neck are soaked in his shirt, "read, I miss you." His voice is very hoarse. "I''ve been thinking about you for thousands of years. I thought I lost you again."


    Fifth read to listen to the heart is not good, can only keep patting his back.


    "I saw you off, but you didn''t go home. Where have you been?"

 Chapter 1778

    The fifth read to hear this, the heart is more uncomfortable, hands around his hardcover waist, very aggrieved said, "I have been with you, you don''t know."


    "With me?"


    In fact, she had a lot of grievances and wanted to tell them one by one, but now that he was crying so badly, fifth Nian didn''t want to talk about the oppressive things, so she had to change her tone and hold his face and say, "I don''t know who is always lying on the ground to die all day, humming from time to time, what''s" Niannian I miss you '', "Niannian I said I hurt, would you There will be "I''m so cold" and "where are you?" in short, I''m tired of you every day. "


    Min Yuchen looked at Niannian in consternation. These words are a little familiar. Isn''t this the words he often mumbles when he is imprisoned under the sea of hell?


    Before, he was talking to himself, and no one could hear him, but now she said it clearly, especially when Yimo and Xuanqi looked at him with curious eyes. Min Yuchen only felt that his face was burning, and his whole cheek was hot.


    "You know all about it?" Min Yuchen thought about it and grabbed her little hand. "So how many years have I been imprisoned, you..." The next words, he can''t go on, just feel a heart by who hold in the palm of the hand, wantonly ravaged, long years, endless darkness and cold, how many times he can''t endure, all because she left his picture album to insist on, occasionally there are e Emperor they and want to see him, but read?


    She accompanied him so long, no one saw her, how lonely it should be.


    Min Yuchen couldn''t speak because of his pain. He thought he was suffering, but the fifth reading that accompanied him for a long time was the most bitter.


    "That''s thousands of years. I didn''t stay there long."


    Min Yuchen gently don''t pass her ear of broken hair, "you a lie love bite lips."


    Is biting the lips of the fifth thought action a stiff, lying after being caught in distress, quickly released his lips. After thinking about her habits, she has been practicing the ability of telling lies with her eyes open since she was a few years old, so she has no habit of lying and biting her lips.


    Just because her lies were easily exposed, she was caught by Min Yuchen and bit her lip, so she was a little flustered.


    I didn''t expect that they had been separated for nearly two years. He was so cunning.


    He waved his pink fist and hammered him on the shoulder. "Well, you min Yuchen, you started to play with me."


    He held her soft hand and laughed, as if back to the past.


    Regardless of people''s eyes, min Yuchen''s heart moved and hugged the fifth thought again, "Niannian, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, a long time."


    Fifth read understand, this is the voice of emperor Jun.


    "Thank you for suffering so much for me, even giving up your identity and becoming min Yuchen as my husband, but I''m not satisfied. I once doubted your motive." At this point, she choked and didn''t know how sad he was after he left.


    "Niannian..."


    "Listen to me, when I was Emperor Jun, I deliberately didn''t say that you were min Yuchen, who made you so sad. I especially regret that you understood my painting. Fortunately, I came back, but you are still waiting for me."


    Min Yuchen moved red eyes, her character is careless, rarely say such lingering love words, especially after the reunion today, he felt that he was particularly disheartened.


    Yimo and Xuanqi face the gaze of other adults, but also very embarrassed. They smile apologetically at their classmates'' parents. "My mother has been on business for a long time, and my father misses her."


    Someone took his husband''s arm and said, "look at your husband, and then look at you."


    One envies two, three. As husbands, they are afraid that their daughter-in-law will eat too much dog food. They take them home one after another. "What do you envy others for? Their daughter-in-law is good-looking. Are you good-looking?"


    "You have the guts to say it again."


    Ji Bingqing took a circle of photos, came back to see the two people are still hugging, suddenly speechless to the extreme, "I said you two also pay attention to the image, OK?"


    I haven''t played with her yet. Don''t you care about her single dog?


    "I''ll take a picture of your family of four. You want to take it home."


    There was a fifth thought in this annual meeting, so the two little guys were very excited. One of them took her by the hand and pushed the helpless min Yuchen aside. His face was still covered with funny tears. The whole family was neat and laughing very silly.


    Min Yuchen thinks all the waiting is worth it.


    Fifth Nian was anxious to see min Bao and Yao Yao, so after taking pictures, he took him home.


    On the way, she inquired about what happened in the past year, and learned that song Yanghe had held a wedding. She thought of her dream of going back to modern times, and naturally said, "you are so ridiculous that you should pray to the Western God." Originally, she thought it was really just a dream. Who knew that Min Yuchen didn''t speak or even answer. She was surprised and asked, "isn''t it true?""As long as you can come back to me, let me ask anyone."


    The fifth read but listen to abnormal sad, small hand stroked his cheek, for a moment also don''t know what to say?


    "I''m driving. Don''t tease me."


    Fifth thought


    She just touched her face. How did she become a teaser?


    As if seeing what the fifth Nian thought in his heart, min Yuchen was not ashamed to explain, "we haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Now you just look at me, I can''t hold it."


    "With children, what are you talking about?"


    Yimo is very considerate to tell them, "Mom, Xuanqi and I are listening to music. Don''t worry, we didn''t hear anything."


    Two people use a pair of Bluetooth headsets. It''s hard for their spare ear to pretend to be deaf.


    Fifth Nian saw his mother-in-law and was hugged by her mother-in-law. Then he looked at Min Bao and Yao Yao, who are nearly five years old this year. He exclaimed that time passed so fast.


    When she left, they were only three years old, and they were not in kindergarten?


    Squat down, standing in front of them, her heart is uneasy, also don''t know whether they recognize their mother?


    Who knows the next moment min Bao poked the fifth Nian''s face with his finger. He was very silly and looked at Min Yuchen, as if asking for credit. "It''s mom."


    Fifth read suddenly red eyes, "silly son."


    It''s good that her son still remembers himself. She''s ready for it. After all, when she left, the two little guys were not as big as their brothers and could remember things. I didn''t expect that he could remember himself.


    Gently embrace min Bao in his arms, kiss his small head, "Min Bao, mother miss you so much."


    Minbao uneasily twisted his fat little body, pulled her to the living room TV cabinet, there are a few pictures, there are pictures of her holding minbao and Yaoyao, see his fat fingers pointing to himself, "mom is you?"


    Fifth read nodded, "it''s me."


    "A little fat."


    Fifth read tears in the eyes are still spinning, heard this embarrassed.


    Looking at him in amazement, he was still smirking at himself, and almost didn''t give him a big white eye. Others were stunned and laughed directly.


    But Yao Yao rubbed her legs with her little head and asked for a hug.


    As soon as she was in her arms, she fell asleep on her shoulder.


    Because of Min Bao, the sad atmosphere disappeared immediately.


    After dinner, the mother-in-law and the great aunt took away the two little ones. As for Yimo and Xuanqi, they can learn to wash and go to bed by themselves. They don''t need adults to worry.


    It is min Yuchen to lead the small hand of the fifth read to go toward the room, that pair of monkey anxious appearance let her can''t help but red face.


    Can''t you be reserved?


    "Let''s take a bath."


    "I came back in the afternoon and washed it. Go and wash it!"


    She covered her hot cheek and changed her pajamas. After min Yuchen washed her, she pulled her to the bed.


    "Ah, you..."


    "Niannian, I just want to have a good sleep." Pull her into his arms, "since you left, I have not had a good sleep, every night will be awakened by nightmares, I even forget to open my eyes to the feeling of dawn."


    Fifth read immediately quiet, heart a draw a pain, voice slightly hoarse, "husband, sleep!"

 Chapter 1779

    Min Yuchen had a good night''s sleep, and he could see a trace of abundant sunshine from the gap even though the sunshade curtain was pulled well.


    I''m afraid it''s too late for the children to go to school. Looking at the fifth year, who is also sleeping soundly in his arms, even if he is awake by this time, he doesn''t want to get up.


    Up to now, he still has an unreal feeling. He always feels that he is still in a dream, so he is reluctant to move. He is afraid that when he wakes up, he will be alone on this bed.


    The fifth read turned over, greedy for the warmth at this time, but not willing to wake up.


    If not see min Yuchen motionless looking at her inadvertently, maybe you can still sleep for a while.


    "Why are you looking at me so creepy?" Seeing that he was about to play a hooligan, she turned around, covered her face and muttered, "please, I didn''t wash my face or brush my teeth."


    Min Yuchen chuckled, "I don''t dislike you."


    Fifth, he said, "I hate you, OK?"


    Who knows he pulled up the fifth thought in the next second, "let''s go to wash our face and brush our teeth, and then kiss."


    "Min Yuchen, you can''t be serious."


    He pushed the fifth idea into the bathroom. The service was very considerate. He squeezed the toothpaste and handed her a mouthwash cup full of water. "Do you need any more help?"


    She grinned and showed her white teeth. "You''re so positive, give you a chance to show yourself."


    He really picked up the toothbrush, but the fifth read back, he was a hug waist, "don''t move, I brush your teeth."


    "Don''t make trouble, old wife." At most, she is just playing around, not without hands and feet.


    "I suddenly found that I have done too little for you. From now on, as long as I can help you, let me help you! Ah, open your mouth and show your teeth. "


    The fifth read to spray to smile, "show to become so OK?"


    "My daughter-in-law''s teeth look like this."


    "You''re so sweet. I''m going to have diabetes." She can''t stand min Yuchen''s serious love talk.


    Brush your teeth and wash your face all morning. It''s already more than ten o''clock in the morning. "My husband, I heard my great aunt say that you went to Chenxin to work, don''t you go to the company?"


    "When my daughter-in-law comes back, don''t you want to be lazy?"


    The fifth read excited from behind jump to him, he subconsciously forward, lest she fall. "What shall we do today?"


    She just came back and didn''t work very soon.


    "Have a good date, see a movie, and then pick them up from school."


    "Yes, yes."


    "In the evening, we took our children to the pet shop to have a look. They kept saying that they wanted to buy a dog. Just in time, we went to buy the dog this evening."


    Fifth Nian twisted her pretty brow. "How can I remember that you used to say that I walk the dog and you walk Yimo? Do you really want to walk Yimo as a dog?"


    "How can it be? He''s almost ten years old, and he''ll turn against me. But we can walk minbao. "


    "Why are you so bad?"


    "Xuanqi and Yimo are big, so it''s not easy to cheat. I can''t bear to walk my daughter, but minbao is the only one left. Believe it or not, minbao is happy in the end."


    Fifth read inexplicably love their silly son, how to meet min Yuchen such a conscience father?


    In this world, everyone is busy when they have something to do. Even grandparents are actively responding to the elderly activities. There is only a newly hired nanny at home who prepares three meals for the family.


    Since she came to this home for nearly a year, she has never seen Mr. min''s wife. She saw the cold min Yuchen carrying a woman downstairs and jumping.


    Take a close look. Isn''t this Mr. min''s wife?


    Min said she went out to work, but no one went out without calling.


    After a long time, people in the compound said that she was dead, but Mr. min didn''t admit it.


    Otherwise, why didn''t he go to the household management office to cancel his account?


    When I saw you today, it was true that the rumor was untrustworthy.


    Min Yuchen is in a good mood. "Elder sister he, this is my daughter-in-law. You can ask her to read it later."


    "Hello, Niannian."


    Fifth Nian struggles to jump down, but min Yuchen opposes it. "I''ll carry you on my back."


    "You have a good relationship."


    Min Yuchen smiles and softens the cold and hard facial lines. "Elder sister he, we don''t have to prepare dinner for us and some children in the evening. When they come back, let them know."


    "Good."


    Min Yuchen is a monk with the fifth idea on his back. He happens to meet an Peiyi who is going to film.


    Seeing that Min Yuchen was carrying a man on his back, he was still a little sleepy. He woke up in a hurry.


    Tell the driver ahead, "stop, stop." He must have lost his eyes. How else could I see such a horrible scene?Window down, showing a scared pale face, deliberately lowered the voice, "do you feel very tired recently?" He said it while patting himself on the back.


    Min Yuchen was stunned for a moment and picked his eyebrows.


    He was anxious. "It just feels like you''re carrying someone on your back." Although Niannian died a little miserably in the end, he couldn''t come back to minyuchen after he died so long. After all, their yin and yang are separated forever. It''s not good for Niannian to pester minyuchen.


    Isn''t he carrying a person on his back now?


    "What are you trying to say?"


    An Peiyi takes a look at Min Yuchen and deeply suspects that this man is willing even if he knows that Niannian is pestering him.


    "Although I''m Niannian''s cousin, there''s a saying that you can''t come back to life after death. Since you think Niannian is gone and burned so much paper money for her, you can let her go. Don''t always think about her, or she can''t close her eyes, and don''t be confused. Just like my father, you have to keep my mother. But my mother is really gone in the end, but he needs hypnosis to forget it. " At this point, the emotional anpeiyi choked.


    Fifth Nian hugs min Yuchen, but he doesn''t expect that his aunt''s leaving will bring so much harm to his uncle.


    "So, when it''s time to let go, don''t end up without the next life. What do you think?"


    The fifth read is to listen to understand what''s going on, this is to take her as a ghost, clearly and secretly are reminding themselves, don''t pester min Yuchen, indecent toward him turned a super big white eye, "an Peiyi, brain is a good thing, but you don''t have."


    An Pei Yi immediately panicked and pointed to the fifth Nian and screamed.


    The sound was more harsh than the sound of stepping on the duck''s neck. Min Yuchen figured it out and joked, "Niannian, your cousin''s IQ is really worrying!"


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let too many people know that he is my cousin. It will lower my IQ." After that, he pushed an Peiyi in front of them with his hand, "I''m sorry, you''re in the way. Please let me go."


    Feeling the touch of the fifth thought, an Peiyi jumped up excitedly, "Niannian, are you not dead? It''s great that you''re still alive. "


    In the face of cousin''s excitement, the fifth reading was quite moved, "how can I die so easily?"


    "People say that disasters live for thousands of years. That''s true."


    Fifth read decided to take back just that moved, also don''t want to recognize this cousin.


    An Pei Yi directly across min Yuchen, holding the fifth thought, "welcome home."


    Min Yuchen was caught in the middle of the black face immediately, "an Peiyi, disturb others, husband and wife reunion will be a single dog all his life."


    An Peiyi That''s too poisonous.


    Recently, he really wanted to fall in love. Seeing that other people are in pairs, he had a bad feeling in his heart. "I still have a play. Let''s get together sometime."


    "Good."


    Fifth read suddenly thought of his sister-in-law, from back did not see her, "Yuxin where?"


    "Since you had an accident, Yuxin has applied for the postgraduate entrance examination in other places."


    "Postgraduate entrance examination? Is it because I''m afraid of being entangled by Dong''Er that I''ve gone to other places? "


    Min Yuchen was silent for a moment, "Dong''Er disappeared."


    "Didn''t he replace Sheng Dong? Then he disappeared. What happened to Sheng Dong? "


    "Sheng Dong died long ago in the fight between his brothers. Dong Er just borrowed his body. After Dong Er disappeared, Sheng Dong became a vegetable."


    "Vegetative?" The fifth read to wring eyebrows, "really strange, Sheng Dong long gone, replaced the East son also disappeared, the body can still breathe.". Do you think Dong''Er has a chance to come back? "


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "I don''t know, but I''m worried about Yuxin now."


    "What happened to Yu Xin?"


    "She seems to like Shangdong."

 Chapter 1780

    "She seems to like Shangdong."


    Looking at Min Yuchen''s expression doesn''t look like a joke, the fifth read Leng for a moment, "according to your understanding of Dong''Er, does he like Yuxin?"


    Min Yuchen was silent. Thinking of the 2B boy with a short circuit in his head, the fifth Nian bit his teeth angrily. "It''s all your fault. You just picked him up to get close to Xin''er. Now, Xin''er is moved. That silly boy is gone. Min Yuchen, you''re a fool. "


    For Xin''er, she always has a deep sense of guilt.


    Although xiaojue and Yiluo have been entangled in the past few lives, xiaojue and xiner break up because of her. For this sister-in-law, she sincerely hopes that she can live a happy life.


    This is the second time that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has happened.


    "But how do you know that Xin''er likes Dong''Er?" I don''t blame her for thinking so much. Xin''er has always loved her and ignored her.


    "Xin''er has long gone to other places with her tutor to apply for the postgraduate entrance examination. After Dong''Er disappeared, Sheng Dong''s body became a vegetable. She often went to the hospital secretly, and even didn''t plan to go to other places. Later, Sheng Dong''s family took him away, and none of us could find him. After a few days, Xin''er decided to continue to take the postgraduate entrance examination in other places. "


    "Do you have a way to get Sheng Dong back?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "now I''m a mortal. I don''t even know where he is, let alone let him come back."


    "Then find someone who can get him back!"


    "You mean the emperor?"


    "Well, let xiaojue give him a message."


    "It''s hard for my sister to think of my brother. I thought you forgot me."


    "Ah The fifth read scared lose voice scream, panic looked back to see the fifth absolutely appeared in their car, min Yuchen almost steering wheel is crooked. Slapping on the chest, boy, I want to scare you to death, don''t I


    Fifthly, he sat in the back seat of the car with enough space to make him cross his legs. "Sister, if mom doesn''t call me, when are you going to say you''re home?"


    "Didn''t I tell you?"


    "Sister, do you think you told me?"


    Fifth Nian laughed twice and threw the pot directly on her husband''s head. "It''s not that I''m so excited to see your brother-in-law that I forgot to tell you about it. Don''t be angry. My sister still loves you. "


    The fifth is very useful nodded, "sister, you know I''m very good to fool, I hope youyou sister also to me so good to fool, I wish you good luck."


    "Yo Yo?" The fifth thought is a tragedy again. "I forgot to tell her, too."


    "When I informed her, she scolded me so badly on the phone that even Fanzhuo said," don''t be angry. "She scolded me so much that I can imagine how angry she was."


    Yueyou''s temper, she knows better than anyone, when it blows up, the whole world is smoke.


    She subconsciously grasped min Yuchen''s wrist, "husband, let''s elope!"


    The fifth unique eyebrow eye picked to pick, with a smile.


    Looking at such a lively sister, although it''s a bit funny, it''s still very pleasant.


    "Niannian, I''ll help you carry it if you have something to do."


    "Can you make her cry with you in her arms, beat her chest, bite her shoulder, and wipe her nose with your most expensive silk scarf?"


    Min Yuchen was silent for a moment, he couldn''t. "I only have you in my heart. I don''t want other women to touch you more. Besides, I don''t have a silk scarf."


    "Min Yuchen, do you mean to annoy me?"


    "No


    "Well, from today on, don''t hold her. She''s a woman anyway."


    Min Yuchen''s righteous and awe inspiring expression was a little stiff, "Yaoyao is my daughter, not another woman."


    "Why not? They are all other women except me. If you can hold Yaoyao in your arms, you can naturally make youyou cry in your arms. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ She''s not my daughter. "


    "You talk back!"


    Wujue sighed. His brother-in-law was full of possessiveness for Yaoyao. He thought of his parents who had made enough psychological preparations for their children, and somehow wanted to light three candles for them.


    It''s not going to work.


    His eyes floated out of the window, smile, sister are back, where are you?


    When two people find out that the fifth is never seen, they don''t know how long it will be. The fifth read suddenly think of oneself didn''t let small absolute to leave the balance with words, patronize quarrel unexpectedly forget.


    In the end, min Yuchen is wrong no matter what he says. He has no choice but to find a place where he can park, and then seal it with the least effort.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to leave the car or let me off? Well... " Asshole, she used the trick of being a beautiful man to her. The key is that she still takes it.


    Until the end, he breathed a little, and the belly of his thumb gently scratched her red and swollen lips, "Niannian, you seem to like talking to yourself?"


    Fifth Nian pursed his lips. "I''ve been talking to myself for so many years..."Min Yuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of love. For thousands of years, she was the only one talking to herself, but no one responded. How lonely she would be. If it wasn''t for her optimistic personality, she would have been autistic.


    "From now on, I will respond to whatever you say."


    "I''m sorry, I''m dry now, I can''t say it."


    Min Yuchen chuckles, hugs the eldest brother''s reluctant she, kisses the forehead, "we recite really lovable."


    "Take me to buy a mobile phone first. I have to tell you I''m back." Fifth, don''t worry about it at all. An Pei Yi has already done his duty to inform the group.


    If it wasn''t for min Yuchen''s foresight to mute his mobile phone, I''m afraid he would be restless just answering the phone now.


    Min Yuchen took out a new mobile phone from the car, "it''s still your original card. I''ll apply for it again." At that time, he just wanted to keep everything about the fifth thought. The more things there are, the more traces she left in the world.


    Fifth, turn it on, and then log in to wechat and various social software.


    The same circle of friends.


    That''s right. Your little cute has come back and won''t take over work for the time being.


    Sure enough, the reply to the fifth reading message is about to explode.


    In just a few minutes, there were dozens of replies. After reading a familiar micro signal, fifth Nian replied to each other alone.


    Min Yuchen drives and sees that she only replies to one person, and is still a man. "Who did you reply to?"


    "Guo Kang, Guo Zhenya''s brother."


    For this woman who once reported Niannian, min Yuchen is no stranger, "but how do you know her brother?"


    "Business matters, remind him to pay the balance immediately."


    Min Yuchen just came back and paid off the money the next day. As expected, his memory of money will never be forgotten even in the past few thousand years. "Do you remember?"


    "I forgot all about it, but he spoke to me suddenly. How could I forget such a big event?"


    Guo Kang, who was replied, was also full of black lines. "Don''t think that if I don''t mention some money, I''ll forget it. It''s not good to urge you to make money and come to you for money.".


    Guo Kang can''t help but laugh, "is really interesting people, no wonder Zhenya will lose so thoroughly."


    Fifth, in my circle of friends, I replied that if there are too many people, I won''t reply one by one. I''ll get together again when I have time. I can''t do it today. I want to date my husband.


    An Peiyi: I said she''s back. You bastards don''t believe me. Now I know I''m not lying!


    Gu Nan: will you just scatter dog food like this?


    Leyou: I''m waiting for the plane at the airport. You''re dead.


    Master Yang: just come back.


    Zhu Xiange: finally, you don''t need to feel min Yuchen''s low pressure any more.


    Song Yang: boss, it''s you! Because miss too much, so pretend to send a message.


    Qiao Zhichuan: Song Yang, you are in danger. Be careful that the boss will beat you.


    Jin Guo''er: boss, do you remember that you still have a store to open?


    Han Zhihan: I''ll work as soon as I get back. What''s it like to leave the shop to my daughter-in-law?


    Don''t read: boss, old monk, I miss you so much that I lose weight.


    Feng Zhongyuan: sister-in-law, don''t listen to me or talk nonsense. I could eat two elbows yesterday.


    Master Yang: just come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifth read holding a mobile phone to see, has not been how to see min Yuchen, someone can''t bear loneliness, "read, do I look good on my mobile phone?"


    She took the phone and said solemnly, "of course not. Of course, my little brother is the best."


    Min Yuchen coughed two times. She used the name of little brother to successfully lift him. Even now, he''s still a little bit of a bore.


    "I think you must have watched too many messy little videos at that time." The key is that he was really touched by that little brother.

 Chapter 1781

    After lunch, they went to see a comedy newly released by an Pei Yi. He played a comedy in it. The whole process was silly, and the fifth thought of laughing was "it''s absolutely true."


    "At least it''s your cousin. Don''t laugh too much."


    "That''s funny. At that moment, I really thought he was going to jump into the pit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The director is so powerful that he finds that an Peiyi is born stupid. This film is too suitable for him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the movie ended, it was almost four o''clock. He went to the kindergarten to pick up min Bao and Yaoyao from school. In order to pick up the children, min Yuchen found a kindergarten close to his brothers'' school.


    Fifth Nian never took the children from school. The people who came here were either min Yuchen or her parents in law. At first, they really believed that the mother of two children had gone abroad to work. After a long time, there were many people who were always talking about it. They were all guessing that the mother and people of the children had run away, and Dad had to lie for the sake of face.


    So every time min Yuchen comes, all parents look at him with pity.


    These people have said a lot of bad things about the fifth thought behind their back. They don''t want such a good man even if they don''t know their fortune. Some people think carefully and want to introduce them.


    Although he has children, he can''t stand it. Every time he goes in and out, he is a luxury car, especially a good-looking person.


    Today, I watched him walk in with a beautiful woman''s hand, which scared many people.


    But min Bao, who has been led out by the teacher, is very excited. He always pulls the teacher beside him and says, "teacher, that''s my mother. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Yaoyao. "


    Clever young nodded, the teacher was quite surprised.


    Can''t help but see the fifth read two eyes, eyebrows and eyes and min Bao and Yao Yao are very similar. At this time min Bao and Yao Yao can''t wait to rush over.


    Fifth read to appease the two little guys, "don''t worry, it''s your turn to come out."


    "Is it really minbao''s mother?"


    "How beautiful! Min Bao looks like her mother at first sight. "


    "God damn it, which big mouth said that people ran away with people."


    "I said hello to my niece. I''m still waiting for a blind date. Ouch, how can I explain?"


    ¡­¡­


    For other people''s comments, the fifth read naturally is word for word to hear, ruthlessly twisted the same face black line min Yuchen, "you tell me clearly, who did I run with?"


    Min Yuchen is also in a dilemma. How can he know that these old ladies are gossiping together, especially when they are gossiping with him.


    Inexplicably, he was wearing a green hat, which made everyone feel bad.


    "I didn''t tell them anything."


    "So, you''ve been hooded for no reason?"


    Min Yuchen black line, "don''t talk nonsense."


    At this time, the teacher has been holding the hands of two little guys, because it is the first time to see the teacher, the fifth reading is very respectful, "Hello teacher, I am min Bao and Yao Yao''s mother, my name is fifth reading. I was busy abroad before, but I just came back recently. Thank you for taking care of our baby. "


    The Min family all claimed that min manxun and the fifth Yaoyao were a pair of fraternal twin brothers and sisters. As we all know, they took their father''s surname and their mother''s surname respectively. Now when they hear the fifth name, even more doubts are gone.


    "Where, Yao Yao is very sensible. Although min Bao is very lively sometimes, he usually listens to his sister''s words. These two children don''t worry our teacher much either."


    Because there are too many parents to pick up the children, the fifth reading can not continue to talk with the teacher, so the family of four left first.


    At five o''clock, I have to pick up my two brothers from school.


    Yaoyao only lies in Min Yuchen''s arms. She is spoiled like a little princess without feet. Min Baoxu doesn''t like her mother enough. She hugs her neck and shares everything in the kindergarten.


    "Husband, it''s hard for you."


    "What?"


    "During my absence, you are very tired at work, but you have to take care of four children."


    "I don''t come to pick them up every day. Occasionally, my parents and father-in-law and mother-in-law will come to pick them up."


    For min Yuchen, Yimo and Yaoyao are not his responsibility. He takes care of them without any complaints. After all, it''s not because I love her that I''m willing to.


    This life can have him unconditional love himself, the fifth thought is grateful.


    "Absolutely, I can send them back to you..." If she never comes back, how hard will he have to work as a man with four children?


    Min Yuchen''s face cooled for a few minutes. For the first time, he was so serious to her, "Niannian, Yimo and Yaoyao have different meanings to me." Hearing his father call his name, Yaoyao raised his head from his arms and looked at him blankly. Min Yuchen''s loving father patted his daughter''s head. "It''s OK, dad is telling mom that you are very important to Dad."Yao Yao seems to understand, but he hugs min Yuchen''s neck and gives him a kiss.


    "Dad is important, too." The tender and soft voice was about to melt his heart. Hearing this, min Yuchen''s smiling eyes were almost out of sight.


    Sure enough, my daughter is a kind little padded jacket, especially his one.


    Fifth Nian can''t bear to look directly at these two lingering father and daughter.


    Min Yuchen hooked her shoulder, "Yimo let me know the other side of you, and Yaoyao is the light that brings me all hope. They are all my children. If the person who left was me, would you send Xuanqi away?"


    Of course not. You can raise all three, but you can''t raise one more.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, min Yuchen raised his lips slightly, "because of you, I''ll be full of children in the future."


    Fifth, I can''t help laughing, "here you are." Being surrounded by so many people calling for granddad, the picture of granddad is really beautiful.


    Today, the whole family came in good order. When the two brothers saw that their younger brothers and sisters were also coming, they ran to this side with their schoolbags on their backs.


    Fifth read can not help but some sentimental, "time really fast, after if there are little girls to write love letters to them, I must die of jealousy."


    "They''re just over nine. You think too early."


    "Where early, another five or six years will be the grade of puppy love, husband, do you think I will be very old at that time?" She touched her face. "I feel a few more wrinkles on my face."


    "People always grow old. Although min Yuchen''s time is limited, every day is full. Even if you become an old woman, you are still the most beautiful in my heart."


    Fifth Nian shook the goose bumps on his body, "husband, your recent little love talk is quite smooth."


    Min Yuchen is both angry and funny.


    "Today we went to the pet shop to buy two pets."


    "Really?" Xuanqi is very happy. Before, he and Yimo have been persuading uncle, but they haven''t agreed.


    "It''s true, of course."


    The first excited people are min Bao and Yao Yao. One wants to buy a tortoise and the other wants to buy a bird. They keep shouting.


    "Min Bao, Yao Yao, the people who choose pets today are brothers. You two can''t buy them yet."


    "Why?"


    "You are still young. Even if you raise them, you may not be able to take good care of them. But mom can promise you that when you get to your brother''s age, my father and I will take you to buy a little animal you like."


    Although the two little guys were not very happy, they agreed, and finally asked, "Mom, as long as we grow up to the size of our brother, will you buy it for us?"


    "Of course, at that time, you have grown up, and even know how to take care of their food and drink, and even teach them to go to the toilet. Naturally, I will not object."


    Yi Mo picked up the bulldog all the time, and it''s very overbearing when walking.


    The most surprising thing is that Xuanqi chose a sphinx cat, also known as the Canadian hairless cat. The fifth thought seems to be like an alien.


    I thought that the preference of Yimo was very different, but Xuanqi''s preference was more difficult to understand. "Xuanqi, how did you choose such a kitten?"


    Xuanqi tilted his head and asked, "Auntie, don''t you think it''s cute?"


    "Yes, yes?" Fifth Nian and the kitten looked at each other for a few seconds, but they didn''t get each other''s cute. However, the bulldog of Yimo was very cute when he was a child, and he must be disabled when he grows up.


    Before paying, the fifth Nian reconfirmed, "Yimo, Xuanqi, after you have raised them, they are your responsibility from today on. You should take care of them. They are sick and old. You can''t abandon them. Even so, do you have the determination?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of overlord."


    "Auntie, I''ll take care of Maomao, too."


    Come on, they''ve got names. It''s just the name Maomao They don''t have hair at all.


    They had dinner outside. The fifth year by the way, they told them that if they passed the exam, their family would travel outside. In exchange, the two brothers jumped up and asked whether they were really or not. Although they didn''t know what their brothers were happy about, they still cheered and yelled together.


    Min Yuchen feels that her ears are about to explode. How long has she not seen such a lively scene? She just sits by her side, and her life can be so happy. There is nothing wrong with giving up Dijun''s identity.


    He went through thousands of years of waiting, just to meet her again, fall in love, get married and have children.


    Seemingly ordinary life, but he is the most extravagant.

 Chapter 1782

    Since the fifth Nian came back, min Yuchen is very happy and always smiles.


    Just looking at his smile, it has been very disdainful.


    When I got back, I got together with my friends and knew that everyone was pretty good recently, especially Han Zhihan, who also got rid of Jin Guoer. The fifth time I read aloud, the good cabbage was arched by the pig.


    The single dogs headed by Gu Nan have a tacit nod. Recently, people in the capital circle are in pairs. These poor single dogs don''t know how much dog food they have been fed. They can eat other people''s sugar every day and they are really drunk.


    Especially Han Zhihan has such a lovely fiancee as Jin Guo''er. I really want to ask God, what''s the difference between them? Why are they single so far?


    Then came the cry and howl of Leyou. He held her in the airport and cried for more than 20 minutes, but he didn''t let go. Min Yuchen was afraid to cry. He held Leyou''s son Arthur and stood aside, trying to weaken his sense of existence.


    Fifth read constantly comforting Le you, "well, don''t cry, if you cry again, you will scare your son." Eyes aimed at Min Yuchen is teasing children, fifth read have ignition big, "husband, you come to persuade you."


    "Yo Yo, don''t cry at the airport."


    "No, I just cried. Now I know it''s embarrassing. Why didn''t I say it when I just came back? Don''t you know I''m worried about you? But because I''m pregnant, I can''t help you. You''re missing. I know from other people. Do you treat me as your friend or not? "


    Fifth Nian sighed, "Yo Yo, I''m wrong. Why don''t we go home and cry?"


    Yueyouyou didn''t hold on. She chuckled. She quickly wiped the tears for her aunt. "If you cry again, you''ll be really ugly."


    Someone wrongly sniffed, "forget it, I''ll forgive you first this time."


    On hearing this, the fifth Nian mercilessly dragged her away, even did not give her a chance to hesitate, for fear that even once again worried, continue to howl in the airport.


    "Where''s your fandrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yueyou was silent for a moment, but didn''t say a word.


    The person who knows her best is the fifth reading, "you don''t have much better memory than me. You must have forgotten in some corner?"


    "I know where he is." Le youyou''s voice of refutation is a little small, and it''s obvious that he lacks confidence. "I, I''ll call him now." Before calling Fanzhuo, the other party took the initiative to call. Because of his own fault, someone once lowered his posture and kept apologizing, competing with the fifth Nian.


    Min Yuchen follows them with his child in his arms. He can only say that the two women can become friends because they have the same smell.


    The way for women to maintain friendship is through shopping, which is not only agreed by the fifth idea and Leyou, but also agreed by Min Yuchen.


    When he entered Chenxin, he wanted to make more money, and then buy her clothes, shoes, bags, as long as she was happy.


    Leiyou envied straight bajizui, "such a good man why will take a fancy to you?"


    Fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "why can''t you take a fancy to me."


    In the afternoon of shopping, I ran into Feng Zhongyuan and Song Yang. I watched my boss push a stroller and go shopping with two women.


    Too bad, as a man, how can you be so bad?


    "Boss, you said that you also have a job, and your sister-in-law also has a job. You two have a long life in the future, and there''s no need to get tired of being together now. My family and I don''t have time to go shopping."


    Feng Yuanman pulled Song Yang, "husband, don''t talk nonsense."


    The reason is that a lot of work has been accumulated, and the only people who can deal with it are those who don''t want to study. Occasionally, Shen Manzhu comes down the mountain to take a part-time job here, and master Yang takes two disciples to help him.


    Fifth, after coming back, I didn''t rush to work, but at home to be a good wife and mother.


    However, they are very busy. Han Zhihan should be the most resentful one among the permanent employees of the company. He successfully proposed marriage not long ago, but because his fiancee is busier than himself, especially when the fifth year comes back, it makes people very angry not to go to work.


    "Song Yang, since there is no time, what are you doing here?"


    Song Yang looks awkwardly at the shopping bag he is holding in both hands. He seems to have lifted a stone and smashed his foot. Now it''s still a little painful.


    Feng Yuanman smiles impolitely. Ever since he got married, he found that his husband''s mouth is more cheap. He is born with good courage and everyone dares to challenge him.


    Min Yu nodded. "Although I am not in that position, I have a good relationship with your leader. I will suggest to you that you are very busy recently and have time to go shopping."


    Song Yang shivered with indignation and said, "boss, don''t be so cruel to me. I''ve managed to get a vacation. I''ll implement my baby making plan as soon as I can before I go abroad. You can''t go out and destroy it at this time. "


    Isn''t he ashamed to talk about having a baby in front of so many people?Feng satisfactorily stepped on his instep, "elder brother, you''d better find their leaders to arrange more work. It''s better to arrange more lectures. If you talk more, you won''t talk any more."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Song Yang wrongly pulled Lafeng''s perfect sleeve, "wife, I seriously doubt that you don''t love me anymore."


    "If you go on like this, you may really be out of love." Didn''t you see someone in the mall peeping at them? But it''s like this man doesn''t know how to be ashamed. "Since we have met, let''s have lunch together in a little while."


    The last picture shows three women buying in a frenzy in front of them, followed by their two little followers. They not only carry bags, but also look after children. The decline in status is more terrible than the stock market crash.


    Even in such a difficult time, Song Yang still does not forget to send a circle of friends. He laments that men''s family status is worrying, but the painting style is full of pain, which makes the teeth of friends who accidentally brush the circle of friends feel a little painful. The most direct thing is Han Zhihan.


    Leave a message directly to Song Yang, "when you and your daughter-in-law come back to see the shop, I also want to feel what it''s like to have a worried man''s status?"


    If you can force Han Zhihan to this position, you can see that he is really going crazy.


    Song Yang smile is a villain, fingers fast jump on the mobile phone keys, not afraid of death replied, "sorry, brother, you obediently accompany your daughter-in-law to see the shop, talk about a few big list, there is commission Oh!"


    Cheap, really too cheap.


    Min Yuchen pushes the stroller and silently takes a look at the message that Song Yang replies. He firmly doesn''t want to admit that such a person was once his subordinate.


    "Boss, Big Joe asked when you would go back to work?"


    "Don''t you see I''m shopping with your sister-in-law? What''s more, I''m still taking care of my son. How can I go to work? "


    Song Yang looked at his boss in dismay, "is his business so arrogant?"


    "You have a problem?"


    He quickly shook his head, and then gave his friend a small look of encouragement, "your boss has drowned in gentle village, please don''t disturb, brother, I really can''t help you."


    Big Joe is tearful with his mobile phone. When the fifth Nian didn''t come back, he was looking forward to coming back soon to clean up the uncertain min Yuchen. At least don''t work overtime if you don''t agree. But now the fifth Nian has come back. Since then, the king doesn''t go to court early, leaving him to work hard alone.


    It''s not as leisurely as I used to be when I was a designer. I don''t have to worry about other things.


    "Vice President Qiao?"


    Hearing this address, Qiao Zhixiu trembled. At the beginning, he naively thought that this tall position was easy to find a girlfriend, so he ran to the executive floor, but he was cheated.


    It''s a nice name. Every day he''s as busy as a donkey. He doesn''t even have time to eat. Where can he find a girlfriend?


    "There''s a document that needs to be signed by the president."


    Qiao Zhixiu looked at his assistant bitterly and said, "Hao Yun, the president is happy outside now. Where can I find You wait He asked Song Yang where he was by text message with low hair? Learning that they had just arrived at the restaurant and were going to have a big meal, Qiao Zhixiu was very happy.


    He quickly handed over all the important work in the next two weeks to Hao Yun, "you go to this address immediately, and the president is waiting for you to return your work."


    Hao Yun, the famous Cantonese restaurant in Beijing, asked her to report to the hotel?

 Chapter 1783

    The baby of Leyou''s family was very relieved. She went out to accompany her mother for a whole morning. She didn''t cry or make any noise. After drinking some milk, she changed her diaper and was teased twice. Then she was very angry.


    Put the baby in the pram and you''ll sleep.


    "This child is really easy to worry about. There is no need for adults to coax him."


    "My son likes to work with me and go shopping. He doesn''t make any noise all the time. You like you to have one too."


    Feng Yuanyuan blushed a little. "I''m preparing for pregnancy. If I have a child, I''m afraid I can''t be a good mother."


    "You think a little more. No one is a mother for the first time. It requires you and your children to learn slowly and be patient." She knew that she and fandrow would never have another child in her life, so she took him with her wherever she went.


    "I didn''t have confidence in myself, but I was very moved to see Arthur so good."


    Song Yang immediately came over and said with a smile, "ah man, I''ll learn how to be a good mom and dad with you."


    Facing his expectation, Feng Yuanman nodded, "good."


    Youyou kisses her son''s sleeping face, and there is a gentle light in her eyes.


    The fifth read some trance, the first time to see you, her eyes full of hate almost devoured the innocence of her age, later xiaojue came, she will hold xiaojue secretly cry.


    This kind of youyou without hate looks very glorious, especially after being a mother, youyou finally has her own temperature.


    After min Yuchen ordered a good dish, he hugged her shoulder and said, "what are you so obsessed with?"


    "Husband, we are all moving towards happiness. Life will not be gloomy forever. At the beginning, you were trapped in the netherworld, with only a picture book, even don''t know whether we will have a future, still choose to wait for the day when I meet again, looking at your painful struggle, I often cry hoarse, advise you to give up, don''t believe my words. But now I suddenly understand your insistence. Although life is very short, we try our best to live a good and full life in our limited life. Thank you very much for all the way


    Min Yuchen gently printed a kiss on her forehead, "thank you all the way."


    "You two don''t forget to whisper now. I''m really convinced." At this time, the dishes are ready. Leyouyou says to other people, "let''s have a quick meal. I''m afraid I''ll have enough dog food for another delay." Several people are ready to eat, Hao Yun knock on the door.


    Looking at the strange woman coming in, and not the dress of the waiter, everyone was stunned.


    Hao Yun nodded to the others. After looking at her more, Yue youyou subconsciously looked at the fifth thought. She found that the other person''s eyes flashed quickly, and finally nodded to the other person.


    Quickly walk to min Yuchen''s side and go straight to the theme, "president, there is a contract that you need to approve immediately. It''s the end of the year, and the annual report for the second half of the year..."


    Song Yang is still a little puzzled about who this woman is. As soon as he hears that she is here to report for work, he suddenly thinks that big Joe just asked his address. He really admires him. As expected, even his head is easier to use than usual after he became Vice President of Qiao.


    Min Yuchen is completely driven to the shelves to deal with official business. When she''s busy, she doesn''t have much time to eat. When she''s free, she grilles shrimp for fifth Niang. He knows that she likes to eat all kinds of shelled seafood, but she doesn''t like grilling very much. For a long time, she''s used to grilling all kinds of shelled and skinned seafood.


    Hao Yun can''t help but take a look at the fifth reading with the remaining light in the corner of her eye. She only thinks that this woman looks familiar. When she thinks about it carefully, she thinks of the table on the president''s desk, which is clearly the president''s wife.


    When will the president''s wife be back?


    The mouth keeps moving, but the brain becomes paste, which makes her nervous and forget what she said?


    Pause for a few seconds, found his voice, and immediately connected.


    People in the company say that the president is a affectionate person. It seems that the rumor is true. Looking at the fifth Nian''s plate full of grilled seafood, Hao Yun feels that she certainly doesn''t know enough about the president.


    After all the work reports, Hao Yun packed up and was ready to leave. Min Yuchen urged him to stay, "assistant Hao, stay and have dinner together!"


    "No, the contract signed by the president needs to be delivered to Party B immediately. I don''t want to disturb you if I have work. President, Madam President, and all of you, I''ll go first. " The "President''s wife" is for the fifth reading.


    Fifth Nian asked with a smile, "are you always so busy?"


    Hao Yun Leng for a while, also don''t understand never masked president''s wife how to also get close to oneself, shouldn''t be testing oneself?


    Inevitably a little more cautious, in the mind to filter again, answer, "at the end of the year, there are many things to do summary report."


    Fifth read nodded, "when not busy, spend more time with family, after all, work always has busy time."


    Do you care about yourself?


    Forgive her for not having enough brain. I don''t know what the fifth reading means?


    She used to be a special assistant or assistant in other big enterprises, and then she was interrogated by all kinds of wives. Her business ability was used in this kind of place. She was very glad to come to Chenxin, and really didn''t want to leave her present position for the same reason."Thank you. I know it''s here."


    The fifth read to smile, didn''t say what again?


    Seeing off assistant Hao, song Yangcai couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with assistant hao?"


    "There''s death. Someone in the family may die recently. If it''s not handled properly, she may also be haunted by blood." Fifth Nian took a look at her calm husband. "If she is good at business, she will be given a job abroad. If she can take her family with her, maybe she will be able to escape the disaster."


    "I''ll talk to Daqiao about this. I don''t know if assistant Hao will agree. She takes her career seriously."


    Everyone sighed, and the atmosphere of the next meal was not too high.


    Leyou patted the fifth Nian on the shoulder, "you are not a God, everyone can take care of it, some things you try your best, some people in this life can''t have the chance to get others'' advice, that''s not more miserable."


    "Yes, life and death are predestined."


    Min Yuchen gave her a bowl of soup, "don''t think so much, eat!"


    Hao Yun takes the contract and goes to Party B''s company in a hurry to explain the details of the contract with the person in charge of Party B''s company. Just as she is ready to breathe a sigh of relief, she receives a call from the school, "Hello, is this Hao Xuan''s parents?"


    "Hello, teacher. I''m Hao Xuan''s sister, Hao Yun."


    "Well, Hao Xuan had a fight with her classmates at school today. Do you think it''s convenient for you to come here now?"


    Hao Yun''s heart thumped, "OK, OK, I''ll be there right away, let the teacher bother." After explaining the company''s affairs, Hao Yun rushed to school again.


    Because the work is too busy, life and diet is not regular at all, as long as the time is long, do not eat, her stomach will be a pumping pain.


    Even if she was sweating, she couldn''t find time to buy a loaf.


    When I got to school, I could hear my sister quarreling with others from a distance, accompanied by the teacher''s persuasion.


    She can''t help but quicken her pace and rush to the office, "Hao Xuan!"


    Hearing her sister''s voice, Hao Xuan trembles all over. She doesn''t dare to be arrogant any more. She looks at her sister, who is too busy to be seen.


    Living under the same roof, they haven''t seen each other for nearly two weeks.


    "Sister." She cried out a little guilty.


    Hao Yun tidied up her clothes, took a few deep breaths as she walked, and walked to her sister''s head teacher, "teacher, what happened to Hao Xuan at school?"


    "Sister, your sister is too much..."


    "Wang Xiaoke, don''t talk nonsense in front of my sister."


    "Why don''t you say you''re sick."


    Two people said to quarrel again, or Wang Xiaoke''s mother took her daughter, "Xiaoke, if you do this again, mother will be angry, have a good talk."


    It seems that the other party''s parents are reasonable. Hao Yun is relieved and holds her sister like a mad dog. "Teacher, why are they fighting?"


    The teacher was very embarrassed, "from the beginning, they were quarreling. I couldn''t persuade them, and I don''t know why they quarreled?"


    Wang Xiaoke pulled his neck and cried, "Hao Xuan is just jealous of me, so he has nothing to fight with me."


    "Why don''t you say you stink..."


    "Don''t make any noise!"

 Chapter 1784

    Hao Yun pulled her sister, "Hao Xuan, you look like a madman now. Why can''t we talk about what we have to say?"


    "What are you talking about? If she and I can talk well, can we still fight? " Hao Xuan is about to explode, so she doesn''t stop fanning herself with her little hand to avoid overturning the teacher''s desk.


    "Wang Xiaoke, you say, in the end is for what thing, fight with classmates." The questioner is Wang Xiaoke''s mother.


    Although Wang''s mother is usually gentle, when she is really angry, Wang Xiaoke is still very afraid, "I, I just told my classmates about my family''s trip to Maldives during the winter vacation. At that time, Hao Xuan rolled her eyes at me, and then I..." Needless to say, they can guess what happened next.


    Mother Wang is so angry that Hao Xuan dares to talk more.


    "Wang Xiaoke, we take you out to play in order to let you increase your knowledge, not to let you show off to your classmates. Not only that, but also because of such things, I''m really disappointed in you."


    Wang Xiaoke was shocked, scared straight tears. "Mom, I know I''m wrong."


    Hao Xuan raised her chin as if to say, "look, she''s the one who caused this." Wang Xiaoke stamped his foot angrily, "she did it first. Why should I be alone?"


    "You''re wrong. Who do you mean?"


    Hao Yun is not angry. She has done something wrong, and she can be so upright. How can she not make people angry.


    Don''t want to wave a slap hard hit on her back, "Hao Xuan, what''s your attitude, you hit people you have reason."


    Hao Xuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that her sister would beat herself in front of so many people, especially when she saw other people''s surprised eyes. For a moment, she felt that everyone was laughing at her.


    He didn''t hold back his tears and asked her, "Hao Yun, why do you hit me?"


    "I''m your sister!"


    "You are not my elder sister. My elder sister won''t beat me. You work every day. Do you know you have a younger sister?" Then she covered her face and ran away.


    The teacher didn''t know what to say, "sister Hao Xuan, I know it''s hard to manage and teach children in adolescence, but you can''t do it."


    "Teacher, I''m really sorry for the trouble." Then he bowed to mother Wang again, "today''s event is really our Hao Xuan''s fault. I apologize for her."


    "No, we have our own mistakes. Go and see Hao Xuan."


    Hao Yun didn''t dare to delay any longer and hurried downstairs.


    At this time, the time from school has passed for a long time, and there are not many people in the school. Hao Yun sees her sister kicking in the corner.


    "Hao Xuan, can you understand something?"


    Hao Yun wants to cry again. Originally, she stayed here to wait for her. However, as soon as she caught up with her, she began to preach, which made Hao Xuan feel bored. "That''s enough. You''re so upset! Every day, apart from preaching to me and asking about my grades, we can''t have other topics, can we? "


    "Hao Xuan, I don''t want to fight with you. Come home with me."


    Hao Xuan shakes off her sister and holds her hand tightly. Now she doesn''t want to talk to her at all. "Hao Yun, I hate you the most."


    "Hao Xuan, where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Come back to me."


    "I''ll go wherever I want. Do you care?"


    "Hao Xuan, for the last time, if you don''t come home with me, I''ll cut off your allowance this month."


    Hao Xuan just pauses, then takes a step and runs directly. Hao Yun wears ten inch high-heeled shoes and chases her for a street, but she can''t see her sister. She''s so angry that her eyes are red.


    She is used to being a strong woman. When she meets any more difficult opponents or disobedient subordinates, she can handle them with ease. Only when she meets this younger sister, she is at a loss.


    No matter it''s hard or soft, it doesn''t work. My father has gone. They are sisters who depend on each other. Why can''t she let her worry a little?


    After running a street, Hao Xuan goes to a nearby Internet cafe and sits in front of her computer.


    Ran out of the time, directly turned off the phone, conveniently boarded the QQ, and then went to play two games.


    Because the mood is bad, lost two, after retiring, QQ had new news to spread.


    It''s the netizen she talked about for a long time, labyrinth.


    They chatted together for more than a year. Whenever she was in a bad mood, she would get his comfort. They belonged to the relationship of dissatisfaction and friendship.


    Although they haven''t met each other, they have known each other for a long time. She likes to talk to him about anything.


    "Xuan''er, long time no see."


    Hao Xuan quickly replied, "labyrinth, I feel bad."


    "What''s the matter?"She told the other party what happened today, "it''s obvious that Wang Xiaoke is too showy, just like who hasn''t been out before. It''s too hateful. The key is that my sister even beat me. I''m so angry."


    "Xuan''er, don''t be angry. I know your sister is very busy, so I can''t take you out to play."


    When it comes to workaholic sister, Hao Xuan is even more angry. "Every time I go to travel, I say it''s OK with me, and then I change my mind. During the holidays, I can only stay at home alone, and I can''t go anywhere. Since my sister drove my mother away, I can''t stay in this home any more. I feel depressed when I go home every day, and I''m really going crazy."


    "It''s winter vacation, isn''t it? Come and play in my hometown! Think of it as a distraction. "


    "To your hometown?" Hao Xuan is a little excited. She has talked with maze video on the Internet and knows that he is a pretty man. Although he is not handsome enough to cry ghosts, she is also very popular with little girls. Otherwise, she would not chat with him for more than a year. Little girls are a little vain and are treated gently by good-looking male voices. Who can not like him?


    "Yes, I told you before? The scenery in our hometown is very beautiful. Everything is original. In summer, we can catch fish in the river, pick fruit, and ski in winter. Our country wants to build a holiday village here, but the capital chain is short, so there has been no movement. You just come to play for a few days and then go back. Don''t quarrel with your sister. It''s not easy to understand her. "


    Hao Xuan was moved by labyrinth''s invitation. "Is your home far away? If it''s too far away, I won''t go


    "Not far. It''s only four hours'' ride on the high-speed rail from you."


    "Little brother, it''s a little far away..."


    Labyrinth made a big head baby expression with a smile, "you need four or five hours to go abroad by plane, that is, it''s far away to go home? Forget it, I don''t force you. I haven''t had an exam yet. I''ll wait for you to decide after the exam! But you are always welcome to my hometown. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course. How are you? Are you in a better mood now? "


    "Well."


    "Now that you''re much better, go home quickly and don''t let your sister worry."


    "Well, I see. You said you were young. Why are you so nagging?" After being comforted by the maze, Hao Xuan''s heart is not so uncomfortable, and then she goes home.


    Hao Yun looks for her sister outside, but she doesn''t see her. Then she goes home. As soon as her front foot enters the door, Hao Xuan''s back foot goes home. "Xuan''er, where have you been? My sister is worried about you." Hao Yun was really angry at the beginning. When she didn''t find her sister, she was so flustered that she was afraid that something really happened to her. How should he explain to her father?


    After mom ran away with others, only their father and daughter were left in the family.


    Before dad leaves, xuan''er is most worried. She holds her hand and asks her to take good care of her sister. She also doesn''t want to tell the truth about why her mother left.


    She understands her father''s intention and wants to keep xuan''er''s image of her mother, but it brings her great difficulties. Her younger sister is still young and doesn''t understand her father''s intention. She thinks that he drove her away. She doesn''t want to study and can''t integrate into her friends. She just wants to escape from this home every day. She can''t fight or scold her. She says that if it''s too serious, she makes trouble and runs away from home.


    "You''d better worry about your work."


    "Xuan''er, why do I work so hard?" In the face of her sister''s incomprehension, Hao Yun is more heartache. "Isn''t it just about buying a home that belongs to us?"


    "Didn''t mom want to buy us one before? You didn''t want it yourself, and you drove her away. If you did, would you be as tired as a dog now? "

 Chapter 1785

    Like a dog


    These four words seem to enlarge a hundred times, a thousand times. She thinks that she is very funny. In order to give her sister a home, she works hard to carry it on her own. In order to give her a good learning environment, she dares not to find a boyfriend or start a family. What she thinks most every day is how to make money.


    She is also 30 this year, and she also wants to find someone to care about herself. She is afraid that half of her future will not accept her sister, so she even dares not have a boyfriend, but she thinks of herself in this way.


    Hao Xuan regretted it when she finished. She was always in charge of it and was spoiled by Hao Yun. Even if she knew she was wrong, she would not bow her head and apologize.


    Hao Yun is raised his hand, in the face of his sister not admit defeat in the eyes, after all, or failed to fall that slap.


    She promised her father that she would take good care of her sister. She didn''t have a mother. Her sister would be her mother, give her a home, and then personally send her to get married.


    Hao Yun turns around and enters the room. She slams the door to express her dissatisfaction.


    Hao Xuan looks at her sister''s door with a look of remorse on her face.


    She knew she was wrong, but she didn''t know how to apologize to her sister. She bit her lip and finally returned to her room.


    In the following days, the two sisters had a tacit understanding of the cold war, and neither of them talked to each other.


    Min Yuchen was invited back by Qiao Zhixiu. On the first day of work, he took his daughter-in-law to Chenxin building.


    Facing the fifth reading of the president''s wife, everyone seemed very curious. The main reason was that the president was too affectionate. He was complaining every day, waiting silently for the president''s wife to come back.


    Senior managers occasionally go to the president''s office for a meeting, and have the honor to see a picture of the president''s wife. It is said that she is very beautiful.


    As time goes by, people at the bottom of the class begin to wonder about the appearance of the president''s wife. These people just rely on their rumors to imagine the appearance of the president''s wife. Now they really see people, which has surprised a lot of people.


    I even forgot to say hello to the president and marveled at the beauty of the president''s wife.


    It''s more beautiful than those big stars, with zero pores, 365 degrees and no dead angle. Not only that, but also her figure is very good. Heavy winter clothes don''t wrap her into a zongzi, but outline her concave and convex lines. Her long straight legs are like a model on the T-stage.


    Standing together with the president, who is already amazing, is not inferior at all, but highlights his own personal characteristics.


    Cool and nice!


    Coupled with now a bit sleepy silly Meng, let her look more lovely.


    Min Yuchen is walking in front with his briefcase. The fifth idea is held by him, and he is vaguely following. "Husband, what are you doing with me at work?"


    "I''m afraid you''re bored at home."


    "Well, you''re so thoughtful. I''m not bored at all."


    "My mother said that before the winter vacation, everyone can take care of the world, but I don''t want to delay one minute."


    The fifth read to curl small mouth, clear is can''t see her big cold day nest in the warm quilt, the man really is all right and wrong.


    Qiao Zhixiu, who is at the end of the story, can''t help shivering. Finally, it''s clear why min''s mother is rushing out.


    Usually cold and ice like men, suddenly said so touching love words, it is really very scary.


    If he is such an old man, he is afraid, not to mention a room full of old people and children.


    Min Yuchen saw the fifth read disapproval, pursed lips, said, "we missed so long!"


    This sentence pokes my heart too much. The sleepers of the fifth thought are gone, and my heart is slightly sour, "husband..." After the sound pull special long, quite coquettish feeling, Qiao Zhixiu unknowingly hit a cold shiver, "husband, what does big Joe mean?"


    Min Yuchen''s face sank, "do you have any opinions?"


    Qiao Zhixiu said, "can you two pay attention to your image? It''s too shameful to be greasy in the company." Did you estimate his single dog?


    "Husband, Big Joe won''t let us get bored in the company. Let''s go outside."


    This words fall, Qiao Zhixiu immediately no image of rushed to min Yuchen in front of, buckle each other''s arm, "you can''t go, in the company is very good, I love to eat dog food, or that kind of sweet dog food." He would rather eat dog food than be inundated with documents.


    The fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "just want to look up at you, didn''t expect you first discouraged."


    Min Yuchen dumped Qiao Zhixiu, "let go."


    "No."


    "I''ll say it one last time."


    "I''ll let go as soon as you get back to your office." He thought that if this person dared to move those crooked ideas, he would go to the president''s office to deal with the work with him.


    Disturb the world of their husband and wife and see if he is bored.


    Min Yuchen can almost see the panic expression on their faces when he passes by the employees of three or five waves. Then he looks at himself, holding his daughter-in-law in one hand, and Big Joe hanging on the other arm. "Big Joe, I advise you to go away now, or I''ll drag you away. It''s still like you''re absent from work and your salary will be deducted."As soon as he heard about the salary deduction, Qiao Zhixiu, who had to deduct more than iron cock, could not bear it. He quickly released his hand, "Min Yuchen, you are not allowed to deduct my salary."


    "Not yet?"


    Joe Zhixiu quickly released his hand, "you buckle my son, I''ll turn over with you. I don''t care. You can''t leave until you finish your work, or I''ll go back to the design department. "


    Naked threat, min Yuchen slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Now Daqiao can''t help shouldering the post of vice president, and the big design of the design department has to participate in it, so min Yuchen is really afraid that the little man in open crotch pants will run away.


    "I see." Although I should, my face still stinks.


    Fifth read some funny looking at them, how old people are, deal with problems like children.


    "Don''t worry. If we don''t leave, we will deal with the work before we leave. So don''t disturb the world of our husband and wife, or you will be single all your life. "


    Qiao Zhixiu That''s cruel.


    How busy min Yuchen is is is known from the employees in and out.


    He seems to know everything. When it comes to architecture, he doesn''t understand at least one sentence of the fifth reading. Occasionally, he collides with his eyes and they laugh at each other. The air is going to be sweet.


    Directly ignored is reporting the work of the department leaders, fifth read glared at him, mouth silent said: good work.


    I''m not afraid that he doesn''t understand. After all, my husband is omnipotent and can even understand lip language.


    Min Yuchen''s lips moved. Although fifth Nian didn''t understand lip language, she had lived so long. According to her understanding of him, she could guess what he would say?


    You laughed at me.


    In other words, he immediately sent the fifth message to her about the work she had to deal with.


    Recently is too lazy, even don''t read all can''t go on, every day keep urging her to go back to work.


    Yesterday, I ran into Han Zhihan in the courtyard. I didn''t give her a good face. She was also very angry. "Don''t you plan to go back to work?"


    Fifth read speechless, want to return to him, what''s your business?


    Han Zhihan was finally dragged away by jinguo''er.


    Before leaving, jinguo''er also waved his hand thoughtfully, "boss, you just come back and have a good time. If you don''t worry about the origin, I and brother Feng will give it to us."


    Fifth, my eyes are bright. "You are the most beautiful employee in China. If you want to increase your salary, you must increase it."


    Golden fruit beautiful eyes are almost beautiful, "China''s most * * OSS is not you." Regardless of Han Zhihan, his face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Some jobs don''t have to go to the origin. When you open the mailbox backstage, the fifth thought is almost submerged by the mail, and it''s been dealt with unconsciously all morning.


    Neck is about to die of pain, rubbed the sore shoulder, summed up the three more challenging cases, the phone call to he said, "I sent to your mailbox of the three cases, sort out the information and send it to me as soon as possible."


    "To work now?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Of course not. Come back soon. I''m bored to death by Han Zhihan every day. Without saying a word, I just stare at us in the corner and release the low pressure by the way."


    Fifth, he was so happy to laugh, "and then what?"


    "No, I just hope you''ll come back as soon as possible."


    "To whom?" Min Yuchen also put down the work at hand and came over to pinch her shoulder. You don''t have to think much to know that they are the two people of the dream.


    "Come on, I won''t talk to you, so that your family won''t be jealous."


    Fifth Nian snorted, "he seems to be a vinegar jar."


    "No, he''s a vinegar jar!"

 Chapter 1786

    "No, he''s a vinegar jar!" Min Yuchen holds the hand of the fifth read shoulder slightly a meal, the eye ground once crossed a trace of treacherous light, the corner of the mouth pulls out a sneer.


    The fifth thought is to smile and spread it in his arms. The description is quite appropriate.


    "My husband is a vinegar jar, so what? I like it. I''m happy. You''re a single dog. You''re jealous of him."


    He Yan rolled his eyes on the other end of the phone. If the other half is the fifth thought, he doesn''t envy it at all.


    In front of this woman, he didn''t get any good fruit to eat.


    "I hope you get back to work soon."


    Hang up the phone, min Yuchen is very serious said, "read, go back to give him more work, save him always envy others, have no mind to work."


    Even if the husband nodded his head is the worst.


    "Sure, you pinch it for me. It''s sour and painful."


    "Well, you should play less with your cell phone."


    "Oh Although the mouth said so, the fifth read small head or want to brush a few waves of video, now the nephew looks too good.


    Naturally, everyone likes things that love beauty.


    Hao Yun knocked on the door of the president''s office, "please come in."


    Getting the response from the president, she pushed the door in.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw min Yuchen beating his shoulder and rubbing his neck for the fifth Nian. She was inexplicably embarrassed. How could she feel a little dangerous when she saw the president ignoring her own image?


    After many years in the workplace, he has already developed an extraordinary ability to pretend that he can''t see anything. "President, there''s a good news. The renovation of the historic site we''ve been bidding for has been confirmed, and our company''s bidding has been successful." This bidding case is the result of how many days and nights she spent with Vice President Qiao. She is happier than anyone else.


    Min Yuchen nodded his head. He didn''t have much surprise on his face, but he was very insipid.


    "Very good, assistant Hao. Let the manager of the design department follow up on the case of historic sites. Recently, there is a church outside the company that needs to be followed up. I don''t have a suitable person here. I''ve said hello to Vice President Qiao, so it''s up to you to follow up!" Hao Yun Leng for a moment, "by the way, it''s almost winter vacation. If the company allows you to take your sister, it will be regarded as a tour abroad, which will be counted as public expense."


    "President?" Hao Yun is a little surprised. It''s easy to follow up foreign cases, but it takes a lot of time to repair domestic historic sites. She couldn''t understand why the president arranged this?


    The fifth read in, "listen to Big Joe, you have a sister at home. How old is this year?" I learned from Daqiao that Hao Yun had only one sister.


    "Seventeen years old!"


    "Then you must be very busy, and you don''t take her out to play."


    Hao Yun suddenly thinks that some time ago, her sister and her classmates were fighting for the sake of traveling. Now the ready-made opportunity is in front of her. It seems that it''s good to take her to go abroad.


    "Thank you, president."


    "Although you are not an old employee, you have made a great contribution to our company. Take your sister out to have a good time. If the holidays are not enough, you can pay in advance."


    Facing such a generous boss, Hao Yun is full of gratitude.


    Thanks in a hurry and left.


    Fifth read looking at her left back, for a long time did not speak.


    "We can do what we can. It depends on the will of heaven."


    She once pulled min Yuchen''s big hand, "I know, but sometimes a word can save a person''s words..."


    "Read!" Min Yuchen sat down beside her and said solemnly, "at the beginning, you tried your best to reveal the secret, but something is still developing according to history, so you have done more!"


    The fifth read to listen to min Yuchen''s words, can''t help but hit a cold shiver.


    The fifth family has been entangled with him for so many generations, and the biggest reason is itself.


    He quickly hugged her, "Niannian, I shouldn''t say that. I''m sorry, I scared you."


    She stopped his waist, "husband, you''re right."


    Hao Yun is a little excited about this tour, but she is more concerned about the renovation of historic sites. After all, there will be more prizes for major domestic projects.


    When I went home and saw my sister studying, I was very happy. Forget it, I can earn money later. It''s not every day that I can take my family members to travel abroad for reimbursement.


    "During the winter vacation, the company arranged for me to go abroad on business, so I can take my family to play for free. Do you want to go?"


    Hao Xuan, who was doing her homework, said, "what do you want me to do when you go abroad on business?"


    "There are only some follow-up and inspection work left, which can be completed in half a day, but it takes more than half a month to go to five or six countries. I can take you around in my spare time, and I don''t have to pay for the company''s reimbursement."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, the big boss himself admitted it."


    "Since it''s free, of course we have to go. Sister, which countries do we go to?" Hao Xuan is so happy at this time that she doesn''t have to envy other students any more. She can also travel abroad with her family.Hao Yun was very happy to see her sister so happy. She told her sister the country they were going to. In exchange, Hao Xuan screamed excitedly and yelled, "I''m going to check the strategy. I''ll check it now."


    "Well, you can also buy something for going abroad on the Internet."


    "Long live my sister!"


    At this time, the two sisters seem to forget their previous unhappiness and begin to discuss the famous foreign scenic spots excitedly.


    At night, Hao Xuan told the labyrinth the good news.


    It took a long time for the labyrinth to reply to Hao Xuan with a weeping expression, "so you can''t come to my house!"


    "Have a chance next time!"


    "It''s a pity that there is a very famous maze in my house. The pink walls are very maiden. I want you to come and have a look?"


    "Pink walls?" Hao Xuan especially likes those pink and tender things. She hasn''t seen the pink maze yet. "You said I really want to go. The scenery must be very beautiful."


    "Then wait for you to come back from abroad. Come to the pink maze when you have time, but you can''t stay too long because you are about to start school."


    "If I don''t come back in a hurry, I''ll come to you."


    "I''m looking forward to your coming. I''m sure my family will shine."


    Listening to the compliments from the maze, Hao Xuan laughs back and forth. After they say goodbye on the Internet, they both go offline.


    This end of the maze is a young man in his early twenties. Although he is not as good-looking as many younger brothers nowadays, he looks very comfortable.


    Looking at Hao Xuan''s good night picture, the maze can''t help sighing. The old man next to him immediately asks anxiously, "how about that girl coming?"


    Maze shook his head, "she wants to travel abroad with her sister, I''m afraid she can''t come."


    After hearing this, the old man immediately said, "what should I do? It''s getting closer to the appointed date. If she doesn''t come, the whole village will... " If you write it down, you can understand it even if you don''t understand it.


    "I''ll ask someone else."


    "But other people''s birthdays don''t match her."


    "It''s just because she''s the best match that I can''t seem very anxious at the beginning. If I scare her and dare not come, we will have no chance to cheat her."


    The old man nodded in favor and patted maze on the shoulder, "good boy, you are still thoughtful. Yes, we can''t scare her for the time being. You should talk to her slowly and care about her more. 17-year-old girls are easy to cheat. Maybe next time I quarrel with her sister, I will come to us. "


    The labyrinth rubbed the temple wearily, "I understand."


    "There is not much time left from the stipulated day. You can change people."


    "I know." Labyrinth made itself decadent, carried a wine bottle, found a woman''s head in wechat, opened a dialog box and sent a video phone call.


    It took a long time for the video to connect. The woman on the other end of the mobile phone is about 40 years old. Because of proper maintenance, she looks much younger than the actual situation. It seems that the maze doesn''t know that the mobile phone is connected, and she is holding a bottle of wine to drink.


    "Labyrinth, what happened to you? Why drink so much wine? "


    He put down the wine bottle, a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes, looking at the woman at the end of the video, chuckled, "sister he!" After rubbing her sore eyes, her eyes turned red. "Elder sister he, how do you say that girls now It''s so impractical. Can''t you stay with me well? I''m lovelorn. If my girlfriend is as mature as you, how good would it be? "

 Chapter 1787

    Today, fifth Nian and min Yuchen return to their apartment.


    Min Yuchen just cooked the steak and looked at the fifth thought sitting at the table. The warm candlelight reflected her soft facial features.


    "Dinner will be ready soon."


    "My brother-in-law will make another one right away." There is one more person in the opposite position of the fifth thought, which is the fifth unique of little Yama.


    The smile on Min Yuchen''s face was more than a crack, "I''m dating your sister?"


    "I don''t mind." The fifth unique light says.


    "But I don''t mind." If you listen carefully, you can also hear min Yuchen''s last two words have the phenomenon of grinding teeth, which shows how he does not welcome this brother-in-law at this time.


    The fifth read up, to the fried two steaks away, "husband, don''t forget to give yourself another piece of steak."


    Min Yuchen


    Looking at the empty hands, min Yuchen is sour.


    As long as there is the fifth, he must be behind.


    The fifth read the plate and put it in front of his brother, "didn''t you eat?"


    The fifth point nodded, holding a knife and fork, elegant cut steak, each piece is about the same size, and then put the cut steak in front of her sister, and then picked up her plate, "eat, cold is not delicious." It''s been a habit for many years.


    Min Yuchen couldn''t bear to look directly at him, so he decided to fry the steak well.


    Fifth, he ate a piece happily. "Well, the steak my brother cut is delicious."


    "Niannian, you should praise the person who fried the steak!"


    In the face of Min Yuchen, who has to eat vinegar recently, the fifth thought needs to evaluate his cognition. "Well, my husband fried the steak and my brother cut it for me. I''m so happy."


    Min Yuchen is very useful, the fifth Jue leaned on the back of the chair, "brother-in-law, I still like you who always asked me to drink before." The same pressure, but also comfort each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fifth read not polite white he one eye, "smelly boy, don''t poke your brother-in-law lung tube.". Come on, what are you doing here today? "


    "It''s about Yimo."


    "Yimo?"


    "Well!" The fifth Jue pursed her lips and continued, "Yimo will soon be ten years old. He is the future king of hell. I think he should know something."


    "As long as I don''t repel and delay my study, I don''t mind."


    "Next year, I want to take him to the underground to get familiar with the environment."


    "To hell? Yi Mo is still in the body of every fetus. Would it be bad for his body to contact those things so early? "


    "He''s got half the blood of a smiling God in his body. He''ll be fine."


    For my younger brother''s words, the fifth reading is quite trusting. Min Yuchen came over with a plate. "Although Yimo is your son, we have never told him that he is over nine years old now. It''s better to treat him as an adult."


    Fifth read nodded, "after the test to tell him."


    Hao Xuan is still imagining where she and her sister are going to play and what kind of food they are going to eat, but she doesn''t know that going abroad is going to be stranded this time.


    When Hao Yun received a call from her former colleague, she was still a little confused.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Can I lie to you? Did you see the picture I sent you? Do you like their house? "


    "I like it very much, and the decoration of the house is very good."


    "Xiaoyun, my friend is just married, so the decoration inside the house is the best, and the quality is guaranteed."


    "The location is also good. The price is a little cheaper than outside. Isn''t it a pity to sell it like this?"


    "I know what you are worried about. They have applied for overseas labor service. They thought it would take three or five years for the above examination and approval. Who knows that they came down so soon, and the two young people are also very motivated. When they bought the house before they got married, they didn''t have much money on hand. Now that the labor visa has come down, they don''t want to ask their parents for money, they just want to sell their house. You also know that they are preparing to go abroad, so they don''t have much time to show people their houses, and then they bargain. They want to find a friend who is more secure and sell them in full, so they ask if there are any friends around me who want to buy a house? I think of you all at once


    "Yes, yes! I really want to buy a house. "


    "If you think it''s OK, I''ll show you the house tonight."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look when we get off work in the evening."


    After seeing the house in the evening, Hao Yun likes it even more and wishes she could buy it now.


    But when she thought about the money in her passbook, she couldn''t help sighing, half of it?


    "Xiaoyun, what do you think?"


    "Good, but I don''t have enough money. I wanted to get a loan, but your friend can''t wait. "


    "Well, they are anxious to leave. They are waiting to work abroad. You see, I must have trusted our friends for so many years. I have some money to lend you first. I''ll pay you back when you get the loan. As for the rest, you may have to think of your own way. ""Honey, you will make me moved to marry you."


    "OK, you wait for when your sister will become a brother. Please remember what you said."


    "My God, when did you have such a strong taste?"


    The two left after laughing and talking, but Hao Yun had already decided not to take her sister abroad for the time being. She decided to find vice president Qiao. She wanted to take over the renovation project of the historic site. The chief designer had more than 100000 bonus and commission.


    Qiao Zhixiu was moved to tears when he heard that someone was actively soliciting work. When he was in the design department, Hao Yun followed Qiao Zhixiu, so he knew how capable she was, especially when piles of documents were about to occupy his desk, and he had to work as a designer, so his heart collapsed.


    Now someone is willing to share the best things with him.


    At the thought of Min Yuchen''s cunning man, I''m afraid that he has already taken his wife and children on holiday. His chest seems to be crushed by a big stone, and it''s hard to breathe.


    Thinking of the time when the fifth thought disappeared, that guy lived like a walking corpse, he was discouraged. It''s just a matter of who''s going to be able to put on more money now!


    But


    It''s really enviable to take your wife and children on holiday.


    "OK, then the project is up to you."


    "Vice President Qiao, can I advance the bonus and commission?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I want to buy a house recently, and I almost have money. I want to borrow less."


    It''s not difficult for Qiao Zhixiu, "yes, you can tell me if you are in trouble."


    Although Qiao Zhixiu buckled it, it was very human.


    Hao Yun goes home in high spirits. She happens to see her sister tearing down the express. She immediately tells Hao Xuan that she is going to buy a house.


    "So we can have our own house in Beijing?"


    "Well."


    Hao Xuan jumped and danced happily, hugged her sister and said, "sister, there are too many good things in our family recently! It''s great to travel abroad and buy a house. "


    When it comes to traveling abroad, Hao Yun''s face is slightly stiff. "Xuan''er, my sister wants to tell you something."


    "What''s the good news?"


    "We can''t travel abroad."


    Hao Xuan''s smile froze. "What do you mean?"


    "My sister has another job temporarily. After I''ve been busy for a while, can I take you next time?"


    "When is the next time?" Hao Xuan immediately turned her face. "That''s what you told me last time. It''s hard to wait until you said you''d take me out to play. Now you have to change your mind. Every time is the next time..."


    "Xuan''er, isn''t my sister going to buy a house? There is not enough money. There are many bonuses for this project, so I want to buy the house as soon as possible. We still have a home in Beijing, don''t we? "


    Hao Xuan is really angry. In fact, she doesn''t want to go out to play much. The main reason is that her sister has been working all these years. They live under the same roof, but they don''t have much communication. She just wants to go out with her sister to have fun. How can it be so difficult?


    "Forget it, every time you refuse me, you have a lot of reasons. Do you want to go or not?" Gas roar of hit open elder sister, straight to own room.


    She slammed the door and didn''t want to hear how busy she was or how much she wanted to buy a house of their own.


    But she wants her sister''s company more, but she has endless work. Sometimes she wants to ask her sister whether her work is important or her.


    After the examination, the fifth reading took the fifth meaning ink to the top.


    "Mom, who do we want to see?" The key is that he wears a formal suit with a red bow tie. Before he leaves, he can see Xuanqi''s teasing eyes. Now he is a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1788

    Fifth Nian said with a smile, "come to see your uncle!"


    The smile at the corner of Yi Mo''s mouth is a little broken, "you don''t have to be so formal to see your uncle, do you?"


    "Officially, of course. Today is a special day."


    "Special day?" Fifth, Yimo pulled a tight bow tie. Seriously speaking, he and his uncle haven''t seen each other for a long time. During the period when his mother disappeared, he seemed to be in a hurry. Even if he met, he was in a hurry.


    He would ask him where his mother ELO had gone and why she hadn''t come to see her for so long?


    But he didn''t tell himself.


    Ask dad again, his expression is more worrying, he was too scared to ask.


    Countless nights, always comfort themselves, he has grown up, try not to find to Luo mother, if she miss him, will certainly come back to see him.


    He waited and waited for so long that she didn''t come back.


    I''m afraid that ELO''s mother doesn''t want him anymore.


    Gradually, he didn''t dare to ask. It''s good that he didn''t know anything. Maybe one day ELO''s mother will come back!


    "Well, officially introduce the fifth unique skill to the day when we met Yimo."


    Fifth, Yimo''s step, looking back at the fifth thought, seems to know what will happen next.


    Inexplicably a little timid, after all, call uncle used to, if suddenly change a title or quite awkward.


    In his heart, my father is min Yuchen!


    The fifth read out that he was a little afraid, but he didn''t reject it. He kneaded his son''s little head painfully, "Yi Mo, don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, your father and I will be with you."


    He breathed a small sigh of relief. "I see." As long as father and mother are his father and mother, it seems that there is no difference.


    "This is his company. You can write it down. If you come to him, you should know how to get there?"


    "Well, I wrote it down."


    At this time, the special assistant sent by the fifth Jue has come to meet him. "Hello, Miss fifth, there was no meeting today. There was an emergency at the moment. Their senior management opened a small meeting room. The chief executive asked me to send you to his office. He will be back soon."


    "Well, please."


    Respectfully take the fifth Nian and Yimo to the fifth Jue''s office. There are fruits, cakes and juice on the table.


    Looking at his son''s slightly nervous appearance, fifth Nian is very distressed. He used to treat him as a child. He would hide everything without saying it, but he never thought about Yi Mo''s feelings.


    Maybe he is also looking forward to meeting xiaojue?


    Toward the son waved, "Yi Mo, you seem very nervous?"


    Yi Mo was stunned and quickly denied, "no, I''m not nervous." To be nervous, he should be.


    Deny the appearance is also very lovely, fifth read embracing his son''s shoulder, "my home Italy ink how can be so lovely?" After that, I''m going to kiss him, and he has a little fleshy face. At this time, Yimo has seen the rudiment of a young man, white and fresh, just like other people''s children.


    "Mom, I''m so old, can you stop taking advantage of me?"


    "No, I said it. You are seventy-eight. If I want to kiss you, I''ll kiss you. It''s invalid to refuse." Miss the child''s growth of more than a year, but she felt lost.


    In the face of his mother''s Rogue, fifth ink can only dodge everywhere, eyes fixed on the fifth unique cactus on the desk.


    ELO''s mother insisted that he choose a gift for his uncle. He thought that the cactus with thorns was especially suitable for him, and he was angry with him, so he bought it all the time.


    I didn''t expect him to be so precious. He felt a little proud in his heart, but he didn''t want to show it. His mother succeeded in his kung fu.


    Cover the small face that is close, meaning Mo is particularly helpless, "Mom!"


    Fifth Nian rubbed his son''s hair, "don''t be nervous, someone is more nervous than you."


    In this way, Yimo felt much more relaxed, holding his mother''s soft hand, "Mom, I know what you want to say to me, and I''m ready to accept him, but..."


    "But what?"


    "He used to hate me."


    Just after the meeting, Wu Jue, who came back in a hurry, almost lost his red eyes when he heard this.


    Yi Mo lowers his head and picks his fingers, a little sad.


    The fifth thought was that my heart was about to break.


    How should she explain to Yimo? Because she, ELO, will calculate xiaojue, and then give birth to a touch. He can come to this world, not because of the love of his parents, but with a purpose.


    Gently hugging his son''s thin shoulder, Yimo lay in the arms of the fifth read, wrongly said, "at that time, he didn''t like Yiluo mother, and always bullied me."


    Standing at the door of the fifth Jue pursed her lips, so small to know revenge.Most importantly, "he''s so young, I don''t want to call him Dad."


    Fifth read secretly wipe away tears, "Yimo, I want to say sorry to you, it''s all because of me, you will experience what you shouldn''t have experienced at such a young age."


    Today, after chatting with Yimo, she realized that she had entered a misunderstanding and always treated him as a child.


    She should take him as an adult, and tell him all about the curse of the fifth family, how to break the curse, and even the reason why ELO did it.


    Although Yimo is small, you can understand it even if you digest it slowly.


    She stroked Yimo''s little head. "Yimo, no matter how I came to this world, I want to tell you that no matter I, your mother Yiluo or your uncle, we are grateful. It''s your birth that makes me learn how to be a good mother. For your mother, you are a child that can be exchanged with life."


    At this point, the fifth Nian also shed tears. Before Yimo could digest, he was scared by his mother''s tears. "Mom, why are you crying? Don''t cry He took out two paper towels and quickly wiped her tears.


    "Mom''s afraid you won''t believe it."


    "No, I believe it. Can''t I believe it?"


    The fifth absolute being pushed open the door at this time, "elder sister lets me chat with him!"


    Fifth Nian patted Yimo on the shoulder, "Mom, go out and have a good chat with your uncle."


    As soon as she left, there were only two of them left in the room. Yimo was a little at a loss and didn''t know how to face him.


    Wujue came up to him and held out his hand to him. "Let''s get to know each other again. Hello, my name is Wujue."


    Yimo stared at the big hand, subconsciously holding his hand, "Hello, my name is the fifth Yimo."


    He sat down beside the little guy, "although you already know who I am, I still want to tell you personally that fifth Yimo, you are my son, the child of Lu Hanxiao and me."


    "Lu Hanxiao?"


    "It''s another name for you. I''ll tell you slowly. But before I talk about it, I have something else to say to you. "


    "What?"


    "Your birth, though I didn''t know it at the beginning, I never expected it." Seeing that Yimo''s little body was stiff, he stretched out his slender hand and continued, "but it doesn''t mean that I don''t love you. Yimo, I''m sorry. It''s the first time when I was your father. I don''t understand your mother Yiluo''s intention, so I did something to hurt you. I want to apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    In the face of his surprise, Mo didn''t apologize.


    "Yimo, at the moment when I knew you existed, I tried to get closer to you and make up for what you lacked in recent years. I know I didn''t do enough. I hope you can accept me in the future. To borrow what your mother has just said, I thank you very much for being my child. As far as I am concerned, you are the child I am willing to exchange with my life. I love you not for anything else, because you are Yimo, my son. "


    Wujue''s words make Wuyi''s tears flow. He is no longer a child of three or five years old. He can rush to each other''s arms and cry.


    "What''s the matter with you and mom today? They said something that made people cry."


    Wujue put his little body into his arms, "you are still a child, you can cry if you want! No one will laugh at you. "


    Feel his warm chest, this moment can no longer stretch tears, cry can''t help. "You used to really hate..." Wrongly sucked his small nose, "so many people like me, you don''t like me, I don''t know why, especially care about you don''t like."


    "I''m sorry, dad is wrong."


    "My father is min Yuchen." He lay down in his arms and insisted on correcting.


    Fifth, the tears hanging in the corner of the eye will not fall, a little jealous brother-in-law.

 Chapter 1789

    "My father is min Yuchen."


    Wujue''s heart has been hurt by 10 million points. It''s clear that his father and son have recognized each other. With such a warm picture, he can still say such ugly words!


    He raised his head slightly and forced the tears back. He thought angrily: it''s not worth crying for this smelly boy.


    At this time, the fifth unique and just a little bit like the ink, are a little bit awkward, but do not want to fall. "So, what are you going to call me later?"


    Yi Mo narrowed his eyes and looked at his expectant face. He opened his mouth. He didn''t know how hard it was to say "Dad".


    Looking at Yi Mo''s red face, the fifth is really angry and funny.


    But the tension just disappeared. Waiting for his "Dad" in his spare time.


    Yi Mo worked hard, but after all, he didn''t mean to call export. He pursed his lips and lowered his head. "I''ll call you uncle in the future."


    The fifth unique picked to pick eyebrow, eyes deep flash a loss.


    In fact, he is still looking forward to the little guy calling his father. Did he go too far before? Has left indelible scars in the little guy''s heart, now is his own retribution!


    Once he was looking forward to having a child with a smile. Without his knowledge, he had Yimo, but he did something that hurt him.


    "When I was very young, I didn''t know who my father was. When I asked where my father was, ELO''s mother would cry and apologize to me. Later, I didn''t ask. But others have it, but I don''t have it... " He red eyes, very wronged looking at him, "since you are my father, why can''t recognize me, not only bully me, but also always bully mother ELO."


    Why can his son remember so many things when he is so young.


    "You said I was a child without a father." He clenched his little fist. Fifth, Yimo was very sad. Until now, he would be very sad when he thought of it.


    Fifth, the heart is about to die, "Yi Mo, I''m sorry."


    "But my mother and I are the only ones who envy me when they come to school."


    What did he do in those years to let such a small Yimo bear all this.


    "Later, I had a father. He was very kind to me and loved me very much. When he was free, he would pick me up from school and buy gifts for other students in the kindergarten. He told them that I was Yimo''s father. Thank you for being friends with Yimo. Then, the children who didn''t like to play with me came to play with me. They envied my father for being tall and handsome. I like him very much. I don''t want to make him sad after I call your father. "


    For Yi Mo, who is nine years old this year, although his expression is not too gorgeous, it is the best way to express his mood.


    Fifth, he understood that he didn''t want to make his brother-in-law sad if he didn''t call himself father.


    In the face of such a sensible son, it is the credit of his sister and brother-in-law. However, his own father did not fulfill any obligation and suddenly felt that he was a failure. "Yimo, it doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s good for you to call me uncle."


    Yi Mo light cough two, "wait for only two of us, I will call you."


    "It''s just the two of us now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He immediately a little nervous, sitting on the board waiting for the sound of dad.


    "Next time, when I''m ready!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fifth absolute sneer, the kid who tells a lie, he shouldn''t believe him.


    "That When did mother ELO change her name to Lu Hanxiao? " Fifthly, Yimo inherits his father''s cunning and knows how to change the topic at the critical moment.


    "It''s a bit long to say. In fact, your mother ELO and I have known each other for a long time. At that time, my name was not the fifth best, and her name was not Fang Yiluo Later, when your mother ELO was reincarnated, the reincarnation disk fluctuated. I don''t know where she was reincarnated. Then I came to the world and became your mother''s brother. " He told him his identity, as Luo, without reservation.


    He is not regarded as a child, but as an adult with thinking ability.


    After a long silence, Yimo said, "I really believe that there are ghosts in this world, but you can''t cheat me. You are the little king of hell!"


    A pair of beautiful eyes, Lisi did not hide his disdain, and then seriously emphasized, "you don''t think I can bully people when I was young."


    Fifth, don''t overdo it. After a few breaths, he told himself in his heart, don''t worry, don''t care. He is still a child and his own child, so don''t be angry.


    He also wants to be a good father. When he thinks about it, his anger seems to have dissipated a lot.


    Looking back again, he put on a smiling face that he thought was affable. "I didn''t cheat. Your parents know about it."


    Referring to the fifth idea and min Yuchen, Yi Mo is stunned for a moment, and then he seriously thinks about the possibility of this matter, whether it''s a lie or not. After that, he can ask his parents, they won''t cheat, so he really doesn''t have to lie. He asks unconfirmed, "what you say is true.""Of course, at least I won''t lie to you."


    Yi Mo nods, "your present position is in danger. If you cheat me, I won''t call you dad even if it''s two people in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who does it look like?


    "So mother ELO, she left temporarily because of shennai mountain. There was no signal there, so she didn''t contact me."


    Fifth, I feel guilty. I just said that I would not cheat you at least. I didn''t expect that I would expose his lies in the next second.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    This is the result of their several adults'' discussion. For the time being, Yi Mo is not allowed to know about Michelle''s deep sleep. Maybe one day she will wake up, maybe she will never wake up.


    Let him know when he''s older.


    "Well."


    "Did she say when she would be back?" Yi Mo a pair of small hands hidden under the table, constantly entangled, in the heart is very flustered. "So she didn''t come to see me and Yaoyao until she died?"


    Hearing his son ask, the fifth absolute was startled, "Yi Mo!"


    "You also said that at least you would not cheat me. Mother ELO must have died, so she would not come to see me. Otherwise, she loved me and Yaoyao so much, how could she not come to see me and Yaoyao?"


    The fifth absolute moved lips, distressed will he into the arms, chest of a hot and humid, visible little guy how sad.


    "Yimo, do you want to see her?"


    "Are you trying to cheat me again?" Buried in the arms of the fifth unique, Yimo doesn''t know that the scenes they are in are changing.


    The background of Wujue becomes a small snowflake fragment. At the moment of smashing, the background immediately changes into the hell, his room.


    Eyes fixed in Michelle''s body, she was wearing plain white clothes, black hair scattered on the pillow, reflecting her small white face, no blood.


    Hands folded, face quiet and peaceful, really like falling asleep.


    Every time he looked at it, he choked with pain, and his voice choked. "Yimo, don''t you want to see your mother Yiluo?"


    "What?"


    Yimo raised his head and found that he was not in his office, but in a strange room.


    The main tune is all black and gray. The woman on the bed is his familiar mother ELO.


    "Mother ELO?" Yimo took her hand, a little warm made him more at ease.


    "Mother ELO, I''m here. I''m Yimo!"


    But Lu Hanxiao didn''t open his eyes at this time. Yimo raised his head and wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry. "Yiluo''s mother seems to be asleep. Let''s keep our voices down and don''t wake her up, OK?"


    The fifth absolute being blinked the red eyes, "good."


    "Dad, can you often take me to see mother ELO?"


    "Good!" The fifth must be after, just reaction come over, meaning Mo just called his what, immediately excited asked, "you just called me what?"


    Yi Mo is to stretch out the finger of Pangpang Pang, "Shh!"


    "You Fifth, he almost broke his steel teeth.


    "Don''t be so loud. Mother ELO needs a rest. She will wake up after a good sleep."


    Every day, it seems that no matter how late he comes back, he will understand.


    At this moment, he was more distressed about Yimo.

 Chapter 1790

    "Well, let''s keep our voices down and don''t wake her up." His voice slightly hoarse, decided to change the topic, "you just called me dad, can you call again?"


    Yi Mo wriggles his small eyebrows and says reluctantly, "I''ve just called, and I want to hear that" two words "when there''s no one next time."


    That pair of arrogant small appearance, let the fifth unique again love and hate.


    It''s better to raise a son. Every time we meet, we will stretch out our arms and ask for a hug. We will also give ourselves a sweet kiss. I''m afraid there is no hope for this smelly boy.


    Yimo touched Yiluo''s mother''s hand again, and said silently in his heart: Yiluo''s mother, Yimo will always accompany you, even if you have been sleeping, please don''t leave Yimo, my father and I will miss you very much every day.


    The fifth is stupid. He must have owed this boy in his last life. Will he suffer so much in this life?


    He also wanted to fight for one more time, but he didn''t expect his words to change, "since you''ve brought me to hell, don''t you take me out for a walk?"


    ¡­¡­


    Forget it, I''m sure I can hear the name of dad again in the future.


    "I''ll take you to get familiar with the environment now."


    As soon as they go out, they meet Wu Feiyang and Mu Linglong. A grandmother who is not in tune sees Yi Mo and screams excitedly.


    A pair of white hands kept beating the fifth flying arm, "Xianggong, Xianggong, do you see? It''s Yimo. I saw Yimo in hell! "


    Either she is dazzled, or today is a good day.


    Fifth, Feiyang bit his teeth, and forced to endure the pain from his arm. Just now, he felt excited, and was beaten away by Linglong.


    Yi Mo met them, so he was a little impressed.


    Respectfully bowed, "uncle, Sister good!"


    After hearing the familiar name, mu linglongmei''s mouth can''t be closed. Her grandson is sweet and calls her sister as soon as she opens her mouth.


    Fifthly, Feiyang is also energetic. His grandson is much more lovable than his son.


    "Call me grandparents!"


    Yi Mo looks at the fifth wonder, as if to ask again, they are so young, why call grandparents?


    Mu Linglong is excited again. She looks at her cool and noble son. Her smart eyes are shining with the light of desire. Does this smelly boy show his identity?


    Sure enough, the next second he gave his parents the answer.


    "They are the parents before father was born. You should call them grandparents!"


    "They are so young. Are you sure that beautiful sister is your mother?"


    "Yes."


    "A little different!"


    Mu Linglong busily nodded, "yes, your father is not cute at all, so he is not like me, like your grandfather."


    Yimo also nodded with approval, and the fifth Feiyang glanced at the fifth unique. Besides looking like him, his character and he didn''t look like him at all, OK?


    The fifth unique skill despised by parents and sons


    "What about grandparents now?" There are too many elders at home. He is a little confused.


    Seeing that he didn''t refute his claim that he was a father, Wujue was in a good mood, "they are also father''s parents, my father and mother when I was a human being, and naturally your grandparents!"


    Mu Linglong knew that Yimo had a deep feeling for his grandparents. For fear that he might have other ideas, she quickly made her stand, "Yimo, they are your grandparents, which will never change. You can rest assured that we won''t compete for favor. If you come to visit us more often, we will be satisfied."


    Yi Mo is a soft hearted child, can''t see so good-looking grandmother sad, "then you miss me, can you go to see me?"


    Mu Linglong stares round beautiful Mou, careful ask a way, "can?"


    "Of course."


    moved down and held the ink, feeling that "grandma, I am awesome grandson. Grandma can''t believe how lovely you are, but how lovely your child is, but God just gives me strength. You are my grandson, you are much more lovely than your father."


    The fifth unique black face, "Niang, you forget you have been dead for thousands of years?"


    "Don''t you see me talking to my grandson again? Don''t disturb us


    "Mother, you are tired. Go back and have a rest."


    Mu Linglong didn''t seem to see how angry her son was. "I''m not tired. You''re tired. Your father and I are going around with ink."


    "Mother, I''m not tired."


    "Then go and talk to your daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was speechless, and watched his parents go with Yimo hand in hand. "Don''t go too long. My sister is still waiting for Yimo to come home for dinner?"


    When it comes to the fifth thought, Mu Linglong has no reason to be frightened. She steps and her facial expression is a little distorted. Why are there so many people robbing her grandson? If she doesn''t listen, she won''t listen. She has to accompany her grandson to dinner."My brother-in-law didn''t wait for Yimo to cook at home. Dad, go and explain to him."


    Mu Linglong hears emperor Jun, it is a cool after neck again, face so resemble father''s face, she dare not speak more.


    Can only desperately stamp a small foot, "Xianggong, your son bullies me!"


    Even if it is to become a mortal emperor Jun, the fifth flying is still in awe, "even the emperor can not be trapped, we still take the meaning of ink less around."


    "But it''s not easy for people to see Yimo, so they want to stay with him a little longer..."


    "Grandma, dad said that the annual meeting often brings me to the underground, and then we can see noodles."


    "Really? Have you promised to be the king of hell? "


    "Little king of hell? Isn''t dad the little king of hell? "


    "A few days ago, my grandfather was already in the divine world and was about to abdicate. Transfer the post of king of hell to your father, he will be king of hell, and you will be the king of our Lord of hell. "


    Yimo is silent. It turns out that he wants to leave the mess to himself, and then he is happy. Although every ghost here is respectful when he sees him, he is not used to the world he lives in.


    Besides, he is not ready to be a little king of hell. He is so busy studying every day that he has no time to take care of the palace.


    He really didn''t have a good heart. How could a father pit his son so much.


    Hum, it''s better to call uncle in the future.


    See meaning Mo silent, the fifth fly and Mu Linglong look at each other, see the child is not willing.


    If you don''t want to be a little king of hell, how can you do that?


    If he doesn''t become a little king of hell, that smelly boy won''t take over the post of king of hell. How can their husband and wife go out and have fun?


    This is really a sad thing.


    A couple of men and women, min Yuwen and Chen Youjia, came from afar.


    "Yimo?"


    Although they also know the identity of Yimo, they saw Yimo for the first time in the underground.


    Yi Mo even nodded to say hello, "good uncle, good aunt."


    With the approval of the king of hell, and the fifth mind taking their tablets to the Bodhi temple to receive incense, they can accompany Xuanqi for a long time, but they can''t appear in front of others for the time being, but for them, this is the best result.


    "King of hell, Queen." Due to the reform of the local government, there was no red tape, so the couple''s attitude was very easygoing.


    Fifth, Feiyang doesn''t have any airs, "is this going to see Xuanqi?"


    "Today, Yuwen has a rest, so he wants to go up and see his son."


    "Well, if you and your husband and wife work harder to cultivate evil spirits, they will have the light of merit and virtue. As long as they have this light of merit and virtue, they will be the same as ordinary people in the future, and Xuanqi will not have any influence."


    Min Yuwen and Chen Youjia are very grateful for the advice from Yama. They also know that Yama would not have said so much to them without the relationship between his sister-in-law.


    "Thank you, Yama. We will try our best."


    Yimo listens quietly. After saying goodbye to uncle and his mother, she is a little absent-minded. Mu Linglong is still describing the hell. I wish Sun Tzu would agree right away. After all, there are so many chaotic things in the hell that it will take a long time to understand thoroughly.


    Fifth, when Feiyang saw Sun Tzu''s silence, he thought he was in subconscious conflict, "exquisite, long-term, not in a hurry."


    "All right!"


    However, Yimo turned his mind and asked, "after being a little Yama, can I do whatever I want?"


    Mu Linglong was stunned, and his mouth was faster than his head. "Of course, this prefecture belongs to our family. You can do whatever you want. No one cares about you. Even if something happens, your grandparents will carry it. We can''t keep a low profile."


    The fifth meaning ink In fact, he wanted to create a chance for xuanqiduo to meet his parents, but listening to grandma''s words, he seemed to be able to make more trouble.

 Chapter 1791

    On the first day of winter vacation, min Yuchen and fifth Nian set out with four children, a cat and a dog.


    Because they are still carrying pets, the two owners of Maomao and Bawang are worried about checking in the plane, and they make trouble to take pets with them on board. Somehow, it got to the ears of the fifth liftoff, and finally they went to the resort by private plane.


    Sitting on the exclusive private plane, the fifth Nian touched the cabin and said, "in this vicious society, I think it''s really good to be a rich second generation." Fifth Nian pulls min Yuchen, who is looking at the documents at one side, "husband, what should I do? I seem to have fallen!"


    Min Yuchen raised his lips and said, "what should I do?"


    "Go down with me! My dad has so much money that we have to help him spend it. So that when I refuse him, I almost don''t stare my eyes out. It''s terrible. "


    "What do you say you are always angry with him for?"


    "Who''s angry with him? I just said" no "and he turned against me. He also said that as a rich second generation, I don''t want to make trouble or spend money? I wonder, how can I make my own money and spend it myself without causing him any trouble? He seems to be a little nervous since he got old. "


    Min Yuchen flicked her forehead, "I know he is guilty of you, want to make good compensation, but also say such words."


    "Is there anything serious? He and my mother have been treating me with guilt all the time, and they are uncomfortable. I still miss the time when he was cold. "


    After flying for more than three hours, they came to H city.


    Located in the southernmost part of China, it belongs to the tropical region of Southeast Asia. Even if it is snowing in the capital, it is still wearing short sleeves and underpants. The weather is hot enough for people to eat a whole chilled watermelon.


    Before the plane landed, fifth Nian called these noisy children over, picked out their clothes, told them to take off their winter clothes and put on their summer short sleeves.


    Fifth Nian took great care of this trip. Everyone prepared a set of parent-child clothes. The boy was in sky blue jeans, with a white letter T-shirt on her upper body. She and Yaoyao were wearing a short denim skirt. After they got off the plane, they arranged a reception on the fifth flight.


    The other side prepared a business car for seven people, and a baby chair was placed in the back.


    "Miss, the president has told you that if you need anything, you can call me at any time, and I will solve it for you as soon as possible."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    "The president has also invested in real estate here. There are villas by the sea and compound apartments indoors. If you like, where can you live? I have sent the address to your mobile phone and the lock code to you. "


    "Thank you."


    "Shall I take you there?"


    Min Yuchen took the car key, "no, we can go by ourselves, you just need to supplement daily necessities."


    "Mr. min, the president has explained that all the dishes, meat, eggs and milk are ready. You can use them safely."


    In the face of the next journey, the two brothers are the most excited. They have been shouting happily all the time. Although min Bao and Yao Yao don''t know why they are happy, they also grin with each other when they see their brother happy.


    Min Yuchen slightly raised his lips, "I haven''t had a chance to take them out to play. The children seem to be very happy."


    "Well, there will be opportunities in the future."


    "Niannian, it''s good that you''re still here!"


    "Of course, it''s too late for you to change people. Just concentrate on driving. Don''t you see that they are worried?"


    Since I''m here on holiday, fifth Nian didn''t want to make a full arrangement for her own formation. On the first day, she put down her luggage and decided to spend a casual day. In the afternoon, she took four kids to cook. She didn''t make a very successful food, but the taste was good.


    At least the children had a clean meal. At four or five o''clock, the sun was still abundant here. They decided to go for a stroll by the sea and prepared a sun hat for them one after another.


    There are also many tourists at the seaside, watching their family of six come out, one after another lamenting that their parents have good genes, otherwise how could children be so good-looking.


    Although Maomao and Bawang are still small, they always revolve around the two smallest ones.


    Originally bought for my brother''s pet, but now it has become two small playmates.


    Yimo waved to them, "Dad, mom, Xuanqi and I want to swim."


    "Let your father take you to change your swimming trunks." After that, he told min Yuchen, "before the sun comes down, you can take them to have fun. I''ll take two small ones to play with castles on the beach. I don''t trust that they are all in the water."


    "All right."


    "You watch, don''t let them two play wild, must take good swimming circle."


    Min Bao and Yao Yao just sit on the beach and play with the sand. The people arranged by their father are also very considerate. They have all kinds of tools to play with the sand.


    Bawang and Maomao are more obedient than children. They don''t go anywhere. Bawang is surrounded by minbao and Maomao is surrounded by Yaoyao. Fifth Nian just needs to sit by and watch them play."Mom, I''m going to make a castle for Maomao." Yaoyao came running with a bucket of sand.


    Maomao seemed to hear his name, and made a meow sound, very comfortable.


    "Well, mom can help you."


    "Mom, I also want to make a castle for overlord to be the most beautiful little princess in the world." Min Bao said not to be outdone.


    Fifth read sighed, wiped off the sand on the son''s face, "silly boy, overlord is a boy, can''t be a little princess."


    Min Bao tilted his head, "the skirt on the boat can become a little princess."


    "You say that That''s right I don''t know what I think of. Fifth Nian''s smile is very strange, which makes min Bao''s dull children subconsciously step back. Mother''s smile is terrible. Rubbing his son''s head, "minbao, Yaoyao, shall we take photos tomorrow?"


    "It''s good to take photos and dress up."


    "Min Bao, too."


    Fifth Nian nodded his head with a smile, "of course, you must take min Bao, but you are the protagonist!"


    As the sun was setting, they decided to go home. With min Yuchen, Yaoyao didn''t use that pair of precious feet.


    As time goes on, min Yuchen doesn''t care that Min Bao is Wei xuanxi''s reincarnation. Now he is generous enough to allow his son to stay in his arms, but only if he has to die in his arms.


    Yimo and Xuanqi are still chasing each other, followed by two equally excited cats and dogs.


    Walking with the setting sun, min Yuchen subconsciously went to find the hand of the fifth thought, "many years ago, I thought this scene would never come true. Reciting, we can finally stop and enjoy life slowly."


    Fifth Nian looks sideways and smiles softly, reflecting the golden sunset halo. I can''t see her expression clearly, but I feel that she is beautiful and warm at this moment, as if she is integrated with the sunset.


    "Husband, I am very happy."


    "In fact, life is really good, even if it is very short, but I have never had the happiness."


    "But I''m a little afraid, afraid of the afterlife, I don''t remember you, and my world doesn''t have you."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll come to you, because I remember it all."


    "Well, it''s a deal. I''ll wait for you no matter how long."


    "Uncle, aunt, shall we have a barbecue at night?"


    "Good!"


    Due to the arrangement of the fifth year, they went to the largest photography agency in H city on the second day of their holiday. They wanted to take a picture of their family.


    Normally, they need to make an appointment. After all, they don''t have much time to stay in H city and can''t wait that long.


    Min Yuchen asked a friend for help and soon sent the Chief Photographer to take photos.


    Fifth Nian went to the photographer and said what she thought. They didn''t plan to take many pictures. They took a set of family photos. Then some children caught some pictures of playing around. She and her husband took some more life photos.


    The photographer takes a look at Min Bao, who is chasing the overlord. It''s really a poor baby. How did she offend her mother? I must be very angry when I see such a picture when I grow up!


    Makeup artist in place, min Bao was a beautiful big sister to the side to make up.


    Seeing that dad and his two brothers had finished their make-up, he couldn''t sit still. He moved his little butt and wanted to stand up. "Dear baby, don''t move. My sister can go to play with my brother after making up."


    Min Yuchen took a look at Min Bao''s heavy makeup and was startled. "Niannian, is min Bao''s makeup a little too heavy?"

 Chapter 1792

    The fifth Nian takes up the wig and puts it directly on Min Bao''s head. With her delicate makeup, she is a little princess.


    "Is the makeup still strong?"


    Min Yuchen


    He just wondered why the photographer looked at Min Bao with pity.


    Now I understand.


    Min Bao looked at himself in the mirror and was stunned. He pointed to himself in the mirror. "Mom, min Bao doesn''t look like himself anymore."


    "It''s not like it, but is it beautiful?"


    Min Bao nodded seriously, "good looking."


    "Well, shall we take pictures like this? You are now the same little princess as Yao Yao At this time, Yaoyao also came out from the dressing room, looking at Min Bao with wig, surprised for a while.


    Instead, Yimo and Xuanqi don''t turn their heads. Their small shoulders keep shaking. They shout, "minbao, you will regret it one day."


    "Good."


    Hear son so easily agreed, Min Yu dust corners of the mouth smoked to smoke.


    I don''t want to admit that this silly son is his own, but it''s hopeless.


    Of course, today''s family photo has become min Bao''s life black.


    Whenever the fifth Nian comes out to show off to others, min manxun almost falls to the ground and tumbles. Why does his mother like to watch him change women''s clothes so much?


    They asked for all the negatives, but they didn''t ask for the rest of the frames. The rest can be solved online.


    The floor of the family is very good, and there are very beautiful photos after they are taken.


    Min Yuchen and the fifth Nian hold Yaoyao respectively, and min Bao sits on two swings.


    Min Bao with wig and lace dress is as bright as Yao Yao. Maybe because of the relationship between cousins, their eyebrows are somewhat similar. Together, they are really like twins.


    Yimo and Xuanqi sit cross legged on the grass. Beside them lies a cat and a dog sleepy.


    The sun is warm and time is quiet.


    The whole family had a brilliant smile.


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen chose this photo and sent the latest circle of friends.


    After a while, I was inundated with messages.


    Song Yang: I''m training in the cold winter in the north, but you''re on holiday by the sea in the south, showing the happiness of family and surrounded by children. I''m sad.


    Gu Nan: I''m in the clinic of the hospital, but you''re on holiday by the sea in the south, enjoying your family and surrounded by children. I''m sad.


    Chen Muhan: I work hard in the unit, but you are on holiday in the south coast, showing the happiness of family, surrounded by children, I am sad.


    Georgia: I''m having a boring meeting in the conference room, but you''re on holiday by the south coast, enjoying your family and surrounded by children. I''m sad.


    An Peiyi: I was filming in the cold winter, but you abducted my cousin, niece and niece to go out and have fun. Have you ever thought about my feelings?


    Zhu Xianju: @ an Peiyi, I''ll go. Your formation is in disorder. Please delete it and do it again.


    Zhu Xiange: I''m a single dog in the quilt to keep warm, but you live so well. It''s heartbreaking.


    Zhu Xianju @ Zhu Xiange, you can go away.


    Song Yang gets together a foot, also @ wish idle song, reply the same sentence, you can go away.


    This message immediately got a lot of people''s response, have let him go.


    I wish you a happy and happy life. Forget it, who makes him so comfortable in bed now? Please forgive these jealous villains!


    The most sour message still belongs to Han Zhihan, with his resentment between the lines.


    Han Zhihan: since the one in your family came back, min Yuchen, you have become vulgar.


    Soon the fifth read back to Han Zhihan, "envy? Jealous? That''s right. You think it''s too vulgar. It''s a pity that you don''t have time. The most important thing is that your family won''t accompany you. "


    This sentence is too heartbreaking!


    Han Zhihan''s hand holding the phone is trembling. If it wasn''t for jinguo''er, maybe he would have thrown it out.


    Jin Guo''er is checking the account with the purchase order. She accidentally finds that her new fiance''s expression is a little wrong. "Are you shivering with cold?"


    Han Zhihan took a deep breath and replied coldly, "No."


    Jin Guo''er didn''t care about "Oh", and then began to order. It was definitely the kind of serious order. He didn''t look back at Han Zhihan for a long time.


    I''m afraid I''m expecting her to find that she''s angry. I don''t know what''s going on?


    "Don''t you see that I''m angry?"


    Golden fruit son Zheng ran, "are you angry? Why are you angry? "


    "The fifth year has come back. Why do you work overtime here?" The key is that he has learned the whole process of selling urn.


    "Of course, she gave me a raise again, and the overtime pay was also considerable."


    "I had a hard time taking a vacation. I wanted to take you on a tour, but you were working overtime." Especially after seeing min Yuchen so carefree, he became more jealous.Jin Guo''er twisted her eyebrows. "You didn''t tell me about your vacation, so I agreed to the boss. After all, people who can do business now have to forget it. Yuan Qi has been traveling around the world, but Yan''er hasn''t woken up all the time. He always follows them to hold exhibitions abroad, and I''m the only one who can see the store."


    "Isn''t there still Heyan and Fengxing?" More and more, he is about to become a member of the origin.


    "They are learning to catch ghosts now? Next time you tell me before you take a vacation, shall we go out for a walk? "


    Han Zhihan originally wanted to give her a surprise, now the surprise is to accompany her to stay in Yuanqi, sell the urn and receive the order.


    I feel congested when I think about it.


    Seeing that his face was still smelly, jinguo''er was very helpless. She came and took his arm, "Hanhan, don''t be angry..."


    She lengthened the ending, and Han Zhihan''s face smelled worse.


    "Speak well, don''t call me cold." He never knew his name was so vulgar.


    "I''ll leave early in a moment. Shall we go on a date in the evening?"


    "Can you go?"


    Jin Guo''er picked up the mobile phone, quickly placed an order on the Internet, and then sent the screenshot to Wu Nian.


    Sure enough, the call came soon.


    Don''t read excited and jump and jump, "fruit girl, how did you order so many delicious?"


    "Five sauced elbows, three plates of spicy crayfish and ten spicy pig feet. You say you can''t come back? I can tell you in advance that if it''s cold, it won''t taste good. "


    Obviously heard the voice of don''t read hard swallow saliva, "go back, I''ll go back now."


    Gold fruit son hang up the phone, pull out a successful smile, "done."


    Han Zhihan''s face is a little better now. "We''ll leave when he comes back." Don''t delay for a moment, or you won''t be able to leave.


    "Well, I''ll finish counting the goods first."


    "I''m with you." The couple light up the quantity of various funeral articles and check the bill from time to time. If they meet in the fifth year, they will not be afraid of death and ask Han Zhihan if they are interested in starting work.


    Having never met an ice man like Han Zhihan, Jin Guo''er is very repulsive and always feels that she doesn''t know how to get along with him. However, after she really became Han Zhihan''s girlfriend, she found out how narrow her world is.


    Although he is cold-blooded, he is a cold-blooded man. Within the scope of his work, he will pick you up to work and hand in his salary card. He will respect your every opinion and give you enough face in front of his brother.


    Occasionally small temperament also let golden fruit like, especially like a child did not grow up.


    Although their meeting was a bit strange, it didn''t delay her falling in love with him.


    "I put the rest of the casket in the warehouse."


    "Hanhan, I would be miserable without your help."


    Han Zhihan''s face was a little more uncomfortable, "talk well and call my name."


    "I like to call you Hanhan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hanhan, wait a minute, where are we going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you watch a bag the other day? "


    "You don''t have to buy it back if you look good." According to the previous earning power, I will buy it if I buy it. Han Zhihan, as she knows, is paid by death. She doesn''t earn much, and she doesn''t have to buy bags.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve made other investments. I can''t afford to buy my bags." He likes Jin Guo''er''s temperament. He can spend freely when he has money, and I can restrain myself when he has no money.


    "You''re hiding money behind my back?" Jin Guo''er narrowed his eyes, "Han Zhihan, I''ll tell you how you handed it in. You still have spare money on hand to buy such an expensive watch." In fact, she always knew that they were not married, and there was no need to be strict.


    Han Zhihan has the pain of lifting a stone and smashing his feet, "I..." He opened his mouth and finally said three words, "I''m sorry."


    "Forget it, you let me call you Hanhan, that''s all."


    Han''s cold hold for a long time, just way, "when we can call."


    Gold fruit son is about to smile to death in the heart, how can this man be so lovely?

 Chapter 1793

    Hao Xuan''s heart is even more agitated when she sees her sister''s busy every day, especially when winter vacation comes. All the classmates in her circle of friends go out to play and all the pictures of her family are drying.


    They live under the same roof and can''t see anyone for a week?


    The bright red banknotes left on the table every day prove that she has come back. Hao Xuan doesn''t have to travel, but she doesn''t want her sister to be so tired.


    She wanted to tell her sister that she didn''t want to buy a house in the capital. It didn''t really matter whether she had that house or not.


    Because her place is home.


    She decided to wait for her to leave work no matter how late today. She wanted to have a good talk with her sister.


    If she wants to buy a house, she will go to her mother and ask her to lend them some money.


    Since my sister doesn''t want to take advantage of her, I will pay her back when she can make money.


    But from dark to dawn, her heart was cold.


    Hao Yun tired pushed open the door, found curled up in the sofa sister, "how do you sleep here? It''s a bit cold in the living room. Go back to your room and sleep. "


    "You are back at last. I have something to ask for you."


    "What''s the matter? If it''s not very urgent, I''ll wait until I''m ok. Now I''m going back to my room to take a bath and change my clothes. There''s a little problem in the project. There''s an important meeting later."


    "It''s a meeting again. You''re either in a meeting or working overtime. Are you the only one in your company


    Hao Yun rubbed his sore neck and said, "xuan''er, don''t make trouble. I''m really tired. By the way, my house is closed. I can sign the contract tomorrow, waiting for you..."


    "Sister, I don''t want to buy a house. I look at you so tired. I''m really tired of you."


    Hearing her sister''s concern, Hao Yun was really happy. She always felt that her sister had grown up. She patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. We''ll soon have our own home. If we''re not busy after a while, I''ll take you to travel, OK?"


    "Are you short of money?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I called my mother and she said she would lend us the money. She even said she didn''t have to pay it back..."


    Hao Yun''s happiness vanished immediately, and anger rose from the bottom of her heart. "Who asked you to call her, Hao Xuan? I tell you, even if we are starving and freezing, we can''t reach out to her."


    "But she''s our mother."


    "Mom? I''ve never seen a mother abandon her children and husband. She''s doing well now. I want to look for my lost family. I don''t have such a mother. " As long as it comes to mom, Hao Yun will be out of control.


    When her mother left, she had reached the age of sensible, while her sister was still young, so she didn''t know much about some things.


    It can be said that the woman made a great contribution to her father''s leaving so early.


    If her father doesn''t let her say it, she can only hold it alone. She doesn''t want her sister to know that her mother is so unbearable.


    Hao Xuan also came to the temper, "I don''t care, anyway, I borrowed money, you take it to buy a house, you don''t like it, after the big deal, I work to return her."


    "Go back."


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Go back at once."


    "I don''t want it." Two sisters do not give in to each other, Hao Yun can not manage this stubborn sister, can only pick up the phone. "What are you doing?"


    "Call that woman and I''ll give her back as much as I borrowed."


    "I said I don''t want to. Why are you so stubborn! Can''t we stop buying a house? "


    Hao Yun has her own obsession about buying a house. When her mother left, she also mocked her father for not having a house, so she would buy a house and a home for them in her life.


    Hao Yun coldly looked at her sister, "I want to buy a house. I will earn money myself. I don''t need that woman''s false kindness." Then he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    She didn''t know how to explain their relationship with their mother. The image of their mother created by her father was too perfect to let Hao Xuan live in that dream. However, she knew too much at that time, and her father didn''t succeed in brainwashing.


    After drying her hair and changing her clothes, Hao Yun just walked out of the room and saw her sister carrying a suitcase to go.


    "Where are you going?"


    Hao Xuan is still angry. At this moment, she doesn''t want to talk to her sister at all.


    "Hao Xuan, what can I ask you?"


    "Can''t you see that? I''m going to travel. "


    "Travel, who are you with?"


    "And classmates, anyway, you don''t go, what do you care so much about?"


    Hao Yun frowned, "Hao Xuan, can you stop making such a fuss? I''ve said that I''ll accompany you to travel after I''m busy. What else do you want me to do? Just because I can''t travel, do you want to run away with me now? Can you be sensible? "When Hao Xuan heard this, she couldn''t help sneering. "In your eyes, I''m so ignorant. Whatever you think." After that, he broke away from his sister''s hand and left the door.


    They never thought that when the door was closed, yin and Yang would be separated forever.


    Maybe if she had known, Hao Xuan swore that she would not make her sister angry.


    And Hao Yun will certainly have something to carry, leading to the sister from the heart.


    In fact, Hao Xuan went out of the house and didn''t know where to go. She just got angry with her sister.


    I don''t know how to think of maze, decided to ask him on the Internet, now to his side travel will disturb each other. In this fragile time, she especially hopes to see the real labyrinth and get comfort from each other.


    "My sister and I had a quarrel. If we go to your side now, will we disturb you very much?"


    She went to the railway station first. If the maze didn''t reply, she would go to the nearby city.


    Just arrived at the railway station, the labyrinth voice call came.


    After connecting, I heard the maze''s happy voice, "do you really want to come?"


    "Why, are you not welcome?"


    "Welcome, of course."


    "Where is your home? I just came to the railway station. I bought the ticket. "


    Labyrinth reported a place name, "you go to buy tickets, buy a good tell me the time, and then I''ll go to the railway station to meet you."


    "Well, it''s a deal. If you stand me up, I''ll go home at once."


    Hao Xuan bought the ticket, took photos of the maze and sent them to her. Because she had a place to go and a friend waiting for her, she was still looking forward to the trip.


    I fell asleep on the bus several times. It was four hours after the train arrived.


    With a nervous mood, she got off the train.


    After the meeting, Hao Yun called her sister and learned that she was hundreds of kilometers away. She was so angry that her head was about to explode. "How can you run so far alone?"


    "I said, I went out to travel with my classmates."


    "Classmate? Male or female


    "Hao Yun, why are you so upset? Female classmate


    "If you ask your classmate to answer the phone, I''ll have a word with her."


    Hao Xuan had already lied. When she heard that her sister had to talk to her classmates, she was anxious and afraid. "Believe it or not, I''ll go back after playing for a few days."


    Ignoring the frantic sister on the other end of the phone, she hung up the phone and shut it down as fast as possible.


    She walked out of the railway station. In the waiting area, she saw the maze in clean clothes. He wore a mask and looked around from time to time. Until he saw Hao Xuan, he was relieved.


    "How did you turn off the phone when I just called you?" He pulled down the mask slightly. "I caught a cold a few days ago. I have a cold. Don''t infect you."


    I was moved by his little act. "Well, take it with you. It''s windy recently. Don''t aggravate it any more. Maybe your mobile phone is dead. You haven''t seen me, and you''re afraid you can''t recognize me?"


    "Of course, I can recognize it. I''m afraid you have something to do with it." He easily took her suitcase, "my home is a bit remote, so late, the road is hard to go, I''ll take you to the nearby hotel for a night."


    "Yes."


    "There are a lot of delicious food here. Take a rest after a while. Then I will take you to eat delicious food in the evening. Didn''t you say you wanted to try bullfrog last time? It''s very authentic to make bullfrogs here. "


    "Great."


    Maze is too upright, especially his care for Hao Xuan. Many intimate words make her think that he is a good man.

 Chapter 1794

    "Don''t you live here?"


    "No, I''ll spend the night with my classmates. I''ll wait for you in the leisure area."


    Hearing that he didn''t live here, Hao Xuan was completely relieved. Although they were very familiar, it was the first time that they met in private. It''s not convenient for men and women, so she doesn''t have to be tense all the time.


    After checking in, labyrinth helped her to send her luggage into the room. "By the way, I only know your name is labyrinth. I don''t know your real name yet?"


    "Gong Ming, my name."


    When Hao Xuan heard the name, she couldn''t help laughing, "we are quite similar."


    "What?"


    Hao Xuan held out her little hand. "Hello, my name is Hao Xuan."


    Net name with a real name in a word, really quite like.


    Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing. Although the mask covered his smile, it didn''t block the stars in his eyes.


    Hao Xuan was stunned for a moment. She had never seen a boy''s eyes so bright and beautiful when he laughed.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go to my friends first, and then I''ll take you to eat good food in the evening."


    "Good." After seeing off the maze, Hao Xuan is in a better mood. She turns on her mobile phone and sees the message from her sister. "The house has been transferred. When you come back, choose a room you like."


    Xu is in a good mood, she returned a word to her sister.


    "Well."


    "When are you going home?"


    "It took four or five days to go back."


    "Well, you should be more careful when you are out. I''ve paid for you. Stay in the hotel better. Don''t hurt yourself."


    In the face of her sister''s concern, Hao Xuan was very moved.


    "Take care of yourself, don''t be too tired. I''ll go home in a few days. "


    Hao Yun can''t help but feel relieved when she sees her sister''s concern, as long as she is obedient and sensible.


    The cautious attitude towards her sister made her not dare to ask where her sister is now, so she missed the only chance to save her.


    In the evening, Gong Ming brought a couple, both his friends.


    The girl''s character is more lively, "sister xuan''er, Hello, my family all call me little sister, you also call me little sister, this guy is afraid of you, I''m sorry, I have to pull us out together." The younger sister''s hand is in Gong Ming''s friend''s arm. At a glance, she knows that they are lovers.


    They introduced each other. Hao Xuan knew that Gong Ming''s friend''s name was Dawei. Now he is still in college, and she has a good sense of humor.


    During the meal, they were chatting all over the world. In the box, they were not afraid to speak loudly. Four people drank a little hi and a little too much.


    Gong Ming carries Hao Xuan back to the hotel. "Gong Ming, I''m a little drunk. Thank you for bringing me back."


    Although drunk, but still a little rational.


    Gong Ming rubbed his temple. "I''m a little worried about you alone. Let my little sister stay here with you all night. Anyway, we''ll go back to the village together tomorrow."


    "No problem, it''s on me, you smelly men, go back to sleep!" The younger sister sent the two boys away, then went to wring a wet towel for Hao Xuan and put it on her forehead, "you go to bed first, we''ll have to catch up early tomorrow?"


    Hao Xuan nodded and went to sleep with the strength of wine.


    Xiao Mei went to the bathroom to take a bath. When she came out, she saw Hao Xuan sleeping on the bed and called her name several times.


    After confirming that she really couldn''t wake up, she put on disposable gloves and began to search for Hao Xuan''s mobile phone. She threw it directly into the pool filled with water. After confirming that the mobile phone couldn''t be turned on, she took it out and wiped it clean, and then put it back in her pocket.


    Holding a towel, he began to wipe the fingerprints left by Duwei and Gong Ming in every part of the room. He didn''t sleep until all the fingerprints were checked properly.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, Gong Ming and David came.


    Xiaomei struggled in bed for a long time before she opened the door. "Wait a minute, I''ll get xuan''er up. Oh, that''s great. You also bought breakfast."


    "I''ll give you breakfast first. We''ll wait for you in the car downstairs. As soon as possible!" When he said this, Gong Ming''s eyes were dim.


    Yesterday, Dawei got dizzy. We''ll buy you some medicine right away


    "No problem!"


    Seeing them off, Xiaomei immediately went to ask Hao Xuan to get up. Hearing that they were waiting downstairs, she immediately got up from the bed.


    Because of the hangover, the headache is about to explode.


    Hao Xuan, covering her head, sobbed, "it hurts."


    Seeing this, the little sister couldn''t help laughing, "xuan''er, you look like an injured kitten. You''re very cute."


    "Little sister, don''t laugh at me. I have the impulse to hit the wall now. No, I have to get up quickly and listen to Gong Ming. Your village is very far away, and some mountain roads are very difficult to walk. ""Yes, the mountain road is still under reconstruction, and some places need to be bypassed."


    After they finished packing quickly and had breakfast in the car, the younger sister handed Hao Xuan a piece of carsickness medicine. "We drank so much wine last night, so it won''t hurt to take some carsickness medicine."


    "Thank you."


    After taking the car sickness medicine, Hao Xuan was a little sleepy after being bumped.


    She got up a little early in the morning. She was really sleepy. She leaned by the car and went to sleep again.


    Gong Ming takes a look at Hao Xuan in the rear-view mirror as he drives. On his tender face, there is a person of this age who knows nothing about the world. Unlike his elder sister, she has experienced everything that should not have belonged to her since she was so young. She is so happy that he is jealous of her happiness.


    "Xuan er?"


    "Xuan er?"


    The little sister gently pushed Hao Xuan''s body. She didn''t want to wake up at all. "I really fell asleep."


    Gong Ming took back his sight and covered his struggle. His voice was low but a little more depressed. His hands holding the steering wheel were tightening. "Tell Uncle Gong that we will go back as soon as possible. If they dare to hit my sister, don''t blame me for smashing the altar."


    David''s face changed. "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s go back now. They don''t dare to do anything to your sister."


    Gong Ming snorted, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Little sister''s expression is not very good, because she is very afraid, even if this is not her sacrifice, it is difficult to guarantee that next time it will not be her. People in the village have been so frightened for so many years.


    Along the way, all three of them had something on their mind, and they didn''t have the heart to talk.


    Hao Xuan sleeps all the way. When she opens her eyes, it''s dark outside. I don''t know how long they''ve been walking?


    "Are you awake?"


    Hao Xuan said vaguely, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s three thirty in the afternoon."


    "It''s three thirty?" Hao Xuan almost didn''t jump out of her seat. "Haven''t you arrived after driving so long?"


    "Well, there are many places where roads are being built. I didn''t have them when I went down the mountain that day. So, it''s a long way to go. Have you been sitting for too long, and it''s hard for you? "


    Hao Xuan shook her head. "No, I just didn''t expect that I had been sleeping so long?" I feel the mobile phone in my pocket, but I can''t open it.


    The younger sister pretended to be confused and asked, "is the mobile phone broken?"


    "It seems to be!" Originally, she wanted to see if anyone could find her. It seems that she had to wait until she left here to repair her mobile phone.


    "Xuan Er, are you hungry? There''s bread in the car. Eat less. We''ll be there in a moment


    "Not yet."


    After another 30 minutes of driving, they came to a well-organized village. Along the continuous mountains, they could see a pink maze on the top of the mountain.


    When Hao Xuan got out of the car, she saw the most conspicuous maze at first sight. The color of the maze was pink and tender, forming a color collision with the trees with white snowflakes hanging around.


    "Gong Ming, you didn''t lie to me. There is really a pink maze here."


    Taking advantage of the afterglow of the setting sun, it is very beautiful to be dyed by the orange halo.


    There is a little red in the powder.


    "It''s so beautiful!" She looked up at the maze, but ignored that other people did not dare to look at the maze, a little more fear.


    "It''s too late today, so we won''t go to the maze. I''ll take you to play tomorrow. The road in the village is a little difficult. Be careful."


    "Good." Hao Xuan follows Gong Ming into the village. It''s evening when someone has had dinner and is gathering at the entrance of the village to chat and dance Yangko.


    Seeing Gong Ming coming back with a little girl, the villagers are so enthusiastic that they come to ask about this and that. Hao Xuan smiles awkwardly, but she answers many questions.


    I can''t help feeling that the villagers here are too enthusiastic!


    She was almost overwhelmed. It was in a trance that a crazy woman rushed out of nowhere. She grabbed Hao Xuan''s hand and said, "help me!"

 Chapter 1795

    "Help me!"


    Hao Xuan feels the cold touch of her wrist. She is held tightly by the other side. Her body instinctively retreats. The invisible pull makes her pale with pain, and she shouts softly.


    The surrounding air suddenly stagnated, and everyone was scared to silence by this sudden crazy woman.


    Gong Ming didn''t know how she came out. There was a cold light in her cold eyes. The crazy woman shivered, "please..."


    I don''t know who yelled, "boss Wang, don''t you watch your crazy daughter-in-law? Don''t scare Gong Ming''s little girl friend. Get them back quickly. "


    Boss Wang wakes up like a dream. He is a strong and strong man. He runs a few steps to squeeze in from the place outside the crowd. Once he picks up the crazy woman, he is about to drag it away.


    The crazy woman yelled out of control, "no, um..."


    Before she had time to export her next words, she was dragged away by boss Wang covering her mouth.


    The picture in front of her is so powerful that anyone can''t help thinking about it. Especially when she saw the despair when the woman was dragged away just now, all kinds of pictures have been filled in her mind.


    Knowing that she was scared, Gong Ming rushed forward and patted her back. Like a frightened little animal, Hao Xuan instantly jumped two steps away from Gong Ming.


    Gong Ming was stunned, and a trace of hurt emotion flashed through his eyes. "Xuan''er, don''t be afraid. That woman was Uncle Wang''s daughter-in-law just now. Two years ago, because her child was gone, she was in a trance, and even had delusion of being killed. She felt that people in the village wanted to harm them."


    "Me, but I want to go home."


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl. The people in our village are very nice. The daughter-in-law of the Wang family scared you, didn''t she?" An old man stood up and comforted, "she is usually locked up at home, and I don''t know how to come out today. I''ll ask Uncle Wang to apologize to you later. If you just leave, Gong Ming will be sad. "


    The younger sister came forward, "xuan''er, the people in our village are very hospitable. I''m sure you''ll like it here."


    "Xuan''er, my fifth uncle has prepared many dishes you like." Gong Ming is very aggrieved to say, "if you leave like this, I can''t eat so much alone, he will definitely turn against me."


    In the face of everyone''s cautious attitude, Hao Xuan somehow laughed, thinking that she was too timid, "it''s too much trouble for your fifth uncle."


    On hearing this, we all know that Hao Xuan is going to stay.


    They urge Gong Ming to take his girlfriend home as soon as possible. Hao Xuan reacts that everyone seems to have misunderstood their relationship all the time.


    Just about to explain their relationship, Gong Ming takes her hand at this time.


    The warm touch made her heart beat like thunder. Gong Ming looked back and blinked at her, "let''s go! Uncle Wu must be in a hurry. "


    Hao Xuan''s face turned red. She didn''t accept it or hold it.


    He can only lead them away by hand. At the moment when Hao Xuan can''t be seen, the villagers are relieved.


    It''s hard to wait for a girl whose birthday is so consistent. It can be said that it''s a rare opportunity in a hundred years, and it can''t be destroyed by anyone.


    At the Palace House, Hao Xuan received a warm reception. Everyone''s enthusiasm dispelled a lot of uneasiness in her heart, and she had a pleasant meal.


    After dinner, Gong Ming takes Hao Xuan around his home.


    Because there is no streetlights, Hao Xuan''s feet are shallow. If Gong Ming hadn''t helped her all the time, she might have sprained.


    "Our village is dark at night, so not many people come out to play."


    "Well, the air is good."


    "The scenery is very good during the day. I''ll take you to the mountains tomorrow. When you see the pink maze, you''ll know how beautiful it is."


    "I''m excited about what you said." As soon as Hao Xuan looked up, she could see the bright moon in the sky. It was not yet full. "The moon here is big and round."


    Gong Ming also looked up, "well, it''s going to be 15, and the moon will be round." When it comes to the word "round", Hao Xuan recognizes the conflict.


    "You can''t see such a beautiful moon in the city."


    "It''s a bit cold outside. Don''t stay too long. Let''s go back to sleep."


    "Good."


    As they prepare to go back, Hao Xuan is startled by a scream from a woman. Subconsciously, he reached out to catch Gong Ming. The other side also caught her hand for the first time. "Don''t be afraid, maybe Aunt Wang is ill again."


    "Auntie Wang?"


    "It''s Uncle Wang''s daughter-in-law. She hasn''t been in a good mental state since she lost her child."


    In this dark night, I couldn''t see my fingers. Aunt Wang''s sad cry rang through the whole village. Everyone had a tacit understanding and chose to ignore it. No one turned on the light and got up to check the situation.


    "Please release Oh, don''t Well... "


    Auntie Wang''s voice continued. Hao Xuan''s hair stood up. Gong Ming subconsciously covered her ear with his hand. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."Hao Xuan shivered, clenched her hands into a fist, and nodded casually, "did you hear..."


    Gong Ming pulls her into his arms, and Hao Xuan is completely stunned. Even Auntie Wang''s more shrill cry can''t be heard.


    The whole world became quiet, only the wind roared by.


    Gong Ming awkwardly apologized in a loud voice, which seemed to overshadow Auntie Wang''s voice. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I have to let you come to my home to travel. Did you scare you?"


    Hao Xuan blinked and pushed him away. "I''m ok. Let''s go back."


    Forget all the questions that flashed in my mind before. My heart is jumping wildly, and my brain is booming, only the shyness in his arms.


    She bowed her head, wondering why Gong Ming wanted to hold herself?


    But Gong Ming looked away, which was the direction of Aunt Wang''s scream.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early."


    "Well."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    After saying good night to each other, Hao Xuan goes back to her room. When she comes in the daytime, she sleeps all night in the car, but she can''t sleep at night.


    Fiddle with the phone twice, still no response.


    I can''t help sighing, and I don''t know if my sister can''t get in touch with me?


    She took a look at the room where she was sleeping alone. It was only nine o''clock.


    I don''t get to know her very late!


    Hao Xuan gets up and pushes the door open.


    He happened to see Gong Ming standing at the gate of the courtyard. He didn''t know who he was talking to.


    The sound pressure is very low, and the distance is a little far, so I can''t hear what to say.


    But she could see who was speaking to Gong Ming?


    It was Aunt Wang''s husband, Uncle Wang, who dragged away the crazy woman today.


    They don''t know what they are talking about. When she gets closer, what else can they hear? The more she said, the more excited she was. For fear of quarreling, Hao Xuan couldn''t help calling, "Gong Ming?"


    Wang Shuhe and Gong Ming are so scared that they look at Hao Xuan with tacit understanding.


    Gong Ming was stunned for a moment, and then quickly returned to normal, "can''t you sleep?"


    Hao Xuan nodded, "I want to borrow your mobile phone and give my sister peace."


    "There''s no signal on our side, let alone at night."


    "No, the signals are all over the mountains now."


    Afraid that she would not believe it, Gong Ming quickly took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll show you if you don''t believe it."


    Hao Xuan took the phone, and sure enough, there was no signal. "You really don''t have a signal here. This situation can be reflected to the above. There must be someone to solve it. After all, there are signals in many mountains."


    "We have reflected it many times. We always say that we need the approval of the superior. Maybe you will get a signal next time you come."


    "Forget it, I can''t stay here for a few days. I''ll call my sister when I get down the mountain."


    "I''ll take you back." Gong Ming looked at Uncle Wang and said, "Uncle Wang, please take care of Aunt Wang. Don''t let her disturb my friend''s rest any more. You can do that with my fifth uncle. I won''t go today. "


    "Gong Ming, do you have anything else to do? Then go! I''ll be fine by myself. "


    Uncle Wang quickly waved his hand, "no, no, it''s just a little thing. Let Gong Ming accompany you. After all, you are not familiar with the place of life."


    For fear that Hao Xuan would go back, Uncle Wang left in a hurry.


    Gong Ming takes back his dark eyes, and when he looks at Hao Xuan again, he changes into the shy boy who first saw him.


    "You can''t sleep. I''ll play poker with you."


    Hao Xuan was also a little afraid in this strange environment. She didn''t refuse, so she should go.


    They played poker and talked for a while. Hao Xuan was sleepy. She was lying in bed listening to Gong Ming talking about the village. Her head was dizzy, and suddenly she thought of something. When she went out for a walk after dinner, the crazy woman Wang seemed to call Gong Ming''s name.


    It''s just that she was so sleepy that she fell asleep the next second.

 Chapter 1796

    The next day, before Hao Xuan got up, he could hear the rooster crowing outside.


    I can''t hear the crowing of chickens in ordinary days. When I open my eyes, I still don''t know where it is.


    Rubbed to knead eyes, slow for a long time, is finally sober.


    Then Gong Ming knocked on the door. "Xuan Er, are you awake?"


    Hao Xuan breathed lazily, "wake up."


    "I gave you a basin of hot water, you open the door for me."


    "Oh, well, you wait for me." She got out of bed in her slippers and ran to open the door for him.


    Gong Ming came in with a basin full of hot air. "When you''re ready, come out for dinner. After dinner, I''ll take you to the mountain to see the labyrinth."


    "Good." When it comes to labyrinth, Hao Xuan''s nature is here. After all, that''s why he came.


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    "Thank you, Gong Ming." Hao Xuan packed herself up as fast as she could. Fearing that it would be hot to walk on the mountain road, she wore a light down jacket. Even her shoes were very suitable for climbing. She walked out of the room in a light suit.


    Only Gong Ming and Da Wei are at the dining table


    "They got up early. Today there is a fair in the town, so they got out of the mountain long ago."


    Hao Xuan is a little sorry, "did I get up late?"


    The younger sister beckoned to Hao Xuan, "it''s not too late. We usually don''t have farm work in winter. We usually sleep until three hours a day. Xuan''er, come and have breakfast. Today we have delicious beef buns and Uncle Wu''s best corn porridge. We''re all following you."


    "Just listen to you, I''m hungry."


    After breakfast, they packed up their simple luggage and then went up the mountain.


    The village is not covered with snow, and the mountain road is not well developed.


    Hao Xuan hasn''t climbed the mountain for a long time, so it''s a bit hard. There are several landslides. If Gong Ming hadn''t held her fast, she might have made a fool of herself.


    They are all young people. Davy and her younger sister are quite active. Seeing this scene, they can''t help but shout twice.


    Hao Xuan blushed and kept her head down. She didn''t dare to look at everyone.


    Gong Ming said with a smile, "you two be quiet. Don''t you see xuan''er is shy?" Even though he said so, he didn''t let go of Hao Xuan''s hand, holding each other''s hand all the way.


    "Yes, but brother, you''ve been a single dog for a long time, so now you want to fight?"


    "So what?" He looks at the two friends provocatively. Hao Xuan is a little nervous, and her heart beats faster when she hears this.


    What did he mean by that?


    I don''t really like myself, do I?


    Think about it and think it''s not possible. I don''t like it when I first meet. Isn''t it a little frivolous?


    She moved her hand and wanted to release Gong Ming. Unexpectedly, he lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "it''s hard to walk on the mountain road. I''ll lead you so that you don''t slip. You don''t care about the jokes between me and David. Those two people usually like to sprinkle some dog food when they''re OK. I''m a little angry."


    Hearing Gong Ming''s explanation, Hao Xuan relaxed a little.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say that he liked himself, otherwise she really didn''t know how to answer.


    As for girls, they all have a little vanity. Even in the face of boys who don''t like them, they will be a little excited. What''s more, she doesn''t hate Gong Ming. She just thinks that they like him when they see him. It seems that it''s not very good.


    Four people talked and laughed along the way, and they climbed to the top of the mountain in less than an hour.


    The top of the mountain is very open and very big. The wind is whistling, and you can still hear the cry, which is a bit like the cry of a child. If she comes here at night, she certainly does not dare to come.


    Gong Ming pointed to the pink maze in front of him. "This is the most famous maze in our village."


    "The color is so beautiful. It''s pink with a little red. Did you brush the color yourself later?"


    Davy shook his head. "No, this maze has existed since the days of great grandfather''s great grandfather. At that time, the old people didn''t know how to brush the color, not to mention they couldn''t have it. Listen to the old people at home, what''s the matter in this mountain? With the accumulated wind and sun, the walls turn pink. Isn''t it amazing?"


    Hao Xuan listened seriously and nodded, "nature is really amazing." She had quickened her pace and headed for the pink maze.


    Gong Ming followed her, "the maze is there, and it won''t run away. What do you do when you walk so fast?"


    "This pink is very beautiful. I can''t help seeing it soon."


    "This labyrinth has a long history. It''s said that it has a history of several hundred years. People in our village named it grimace labyrinth." When it comes to grimace, Xiaomei''s tone is obviously lowered. In Hao Xuan''s eyes, it seems that she said it to scare her.


    "Grimace labyrinth, why do you call it such a terrible name?" How beautiful is the pink color?"You can''t see the doorway of this maze outside. The walls inside are uneven, and the convex parts are a bit like human faces, so we were scared when we were young! They didn''t dare to come up to play. When they grew up, they knew there were no ghosts in the world, so they dared to come up for a walk. " After that, she winked at Hao Xuan. "Don''t be afraid to see those faces winking at you later."


    Xuan''er shivers for no reason. She always feels that this means something.


    Gong Ming stares at his younger sister. "Davy, take good care of your family. Don''t scare xuan''er." Patting Hao Xuan on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid, she is just joking with you."


    Dawei gave a hearty laugh. "Well, younger sister, you''re scared xuan''er. Be careful Gong Ming tries his best to find you."


    "Cut, no energy! Stingy. "


    "You''re the cheapskate?"


    Little sister and Gong Ming you a, I a bickering, the fight is not happy. He broke Hao Xuan''s fear and watched them bicker happily.


    Dawei was very helpless. "Xuan''er, you''re joking. The two of them had a big quarrel since childhood, but they still didn''t change the habit. Let''s go. Ignore them. Let''s go in and have a look. "


    "Good!" Hao Xuan follows Dawei into the maze and hears Dawei''s introduction, while Gong Ming''s quarrel with his younger sister goes away.


    She went into the maze and looked at the walls curiously. At first, she was attracted by the pink of the walls.


    She reached out and touched the wall. After she rubbed some of the debris on the wall, she found that even the debris was pink.


    She had never seen the pink cement.


    Then into the maze, the concave and convex wall out of the place is really a bit like a person''s face, but also from above to see not clear facial features.


    Some ferocious, some fear, some pain


    It can be said that the expression is strange, inexplicably frightening.


    Hao Xuan''s scalp felt numb for a moment, and Davy, who was following her, said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Hao Xuan pursed her lips, but she didn''t want to admit how scared she was.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with her expression, Davy quickly reached out and begged for mercy, "xuan''er, I won''t tease you any more. In fact, these walls are rugged, but the walls have been weathered for many years. We joke too much. That''s why you have all kinds of brain tonics. This is an ordinary maze, but we don''t know why it''s pink?"


    "Am I too timid?" After Davey said that, she seemed to feel like she was making a fuss.


    "No, my classmates almost cried when they came up for the first time. Your situation is much better than theirs."


    The wind on the top of the mountain is already strong. Through the maze, irregular walls are interspersed. It''s like a person''s cry. Just as he has relaxed his heart, he has raised it again.


    Hao Xuan tightens her arms. She doesn''t feel like going shopping.


    She looked around at the clear faces on the wall. She could even see the ferocity of her facial features. Some of her teeth were bared, her eyes were wide open, and her mouth was wide open.


    She always thought it was a real person, "Gong Ming..." She looked for Gong Ming everywhere, but she didn''t find him. Not only that, but even Dawei, who had just been with her, disappeared.


    Blankly looking at the pink walls around, as if a faint exudation of blood, soaked the wall, making the whole wall a little more red.


    The pink that I saw at first became gloomy, and the faces inlaid on the wall became more and more vivid.


    With the wind, the sound of whine is like a symphony of death.

 Chapter 1797

    Gong Ming took her soft hand and said, "don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "You?" Hao Xuan subconsciously accepts her hand, but he just holds it in the palm of her hand and can''t move. "Gong Ming, let go first." She lowered her head to hide the panic in her eyes.


    "No, I won''t let go. I like you for a long time."


    Hao Xuan looks at Gong Ming in consternation. "What did you say?"


    "Xuan''er, I like you very much. In fact, a long time ago, I fell in love with you, but we did not meet, I am afraid I said you do not believe


    "You fell in love with me before we met?" She can''t believe that Gong Ming fell in love with her so early, "but I''m still in school, and we''re not likely to."


    "I know, I want to wait for you to grow up, so I don''t dare to say" like "to you. But when you first appeared in front of me, I knew I was finished. At that time, you didn''t know how fast my heart beat. You yelled my name in the maze today. I was scared."


    Facing her first confession in her life, Hao Xuan seems at a loss and even dare not speak.


    "From now on, listen to me." He holds Hao Xuan''s hand hard, and it still trembles slightly, which shows how nervous he is now. "I know you are still young. Maybe you won''t think about it so early, but I''m willing to wait for you to grow up. After you go to university, are you willing to accept me?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask my sister about it. You know, since my mother left, there were only my father and sister left in the family. Later, my father died, and my sister was left to be both father and mother. I don''t want her to know at last. "


    "So you agree?" Gong Ming jumped up with excitement.


    Seeing that he was so childish, Hao Xuan covered her face and didn''t dare to look at him. He wanted to hide in the quilt. Gong Ming pulled her out and said, "Xuan Er, are you shy?"


    Hao Xuan avoided him, "Gong Ming, you are so annoying!" She was a little angry, but she pinched her waist and roared, "if you pull me again, I''m really angry, and I won''t talk to you in the future."


    Gong Ming''s happy eyes narrowed, and he quickly raised his hands to beg for mercy, "OK, OK, I won''t disturb you, your illness is not good, and then have a good sleep."


    "Well." She cleverly lay down, Xu because of his confession, Hao Xuan also had a different mind, took the initiative to hold his hand, "Gong Ming, I miss my sister."


    "There''s a place for skiing elsewhere in my house, and another place for fishing. Don''t you want to stay here and spend more time with me? "


    "Yes, but I''m afraid my sister is worried about me, so I want to go down the mountain tomorrow and call my sister to report my safety."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "Well, it''s very kind of you, Gong Ming."


    "You know that!"


    "He is the only one who is good to me except my sister, so Gong Ming, I''m afraid you will be bad to me in the future." She put her hands around his waist, buried her little head in his arms, and sobbed in a low voice.


    Gong Ming was frightened. "Why are you crying?"


    Hao Xuan shook her head. "Gong Ming, how long have we known each other?" Her dull voice came.


    "Three months and eleven days a year."


    "Remember so clearly?"


    "Of course."


    Hao Xuan chuckled. "Gong Ming, do you think you like it? I''m crazy to remember it so clearly."


    "You know it now!"


    "Gong Ming, thank you for liking me. In my most difficult time, you always encouraged me, enlightened me, and even accompanied me. I''m really moved, so don''t do anything to hurt me. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to fall in love with others in the future." At this point, her body has been gently shaking.


    Gong Ming twisted his brows, but he hugged her tightly. "Don''t worry, I won''t do it."


    In the silent night, only the wind is blowing and the moon is shining. In such a big mountain, the people in the village have already fallen asleep.


    The whole village was very quiet. There were a few barks of dogs occasionally, which made it seem more angry.


    Just at this time, a wooden door made a zizizi sound, and a thin figure came out of the room.


    Deliberately put light feet, and then the cat waist to escape.


    When you hear a dog barking in the yard, you will tiptoe for fear of disturbing what?


    His pale, bloodless face was full of panic, and there was only one belief in his eyes, that is, to escape here, to escape.


    She doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die.


    But God didn''t seem to hear her prayer. There was a big fire behind her, accompanied by the barking of the dog, and someone was shouting, "she''s running, hurry up!"


    "It''s all mountain roads here. She can''t run far."


    "Hurry up, don''t let people run away. It''s going to be fifteen soon. If she doesn''t die, our whole village will be ruined."


    "Damn it, when I catch her, I will beat her to death. This bitch wants to kill all the people in our village.""I seem to see her right in front of me. Hurry up."


    The whole body trembled and trembled, because the wind was blowing all around her.


    Even so, she did not dare to stop, even if her internal organs were rolling.


    She knew that once she stopped, she would die.


    I don''t know who put out his hand, grabbed the girl''s hair, pulled her back and pressed her on the ground, "pa!"


    How hard this slap is, just look at the man''s slightly shaking hand to know.


    With a buzz in her ears, the girl almost fainted. Her cheeks were burning and she didn''t even know when she was bleeding. She opened her eyes, trying to find the familiar figure.


    Black and white, but without him.


    Everyone looked at her angrily as if she had done something bad.


    Head dizzy, she looked at the front of everything is double shadow, maybe the next second will faint.


    But there is a voice in my heart, can''t, can''t faint, if really faint, she will have the same end as that crazy woman.


    She bit her lower lip fiercely. The smell of blood greatly stimulated her senses. Her mind recovered a little, and she cried out his name, "Gong Ming, where are you?"


    "Gong Ming, come out for me!"


    "Son of a bitch, this little girl doesn''t listen to discipline. Let me clean her up. I''m afraid of fighting. Do you want to escape?"


    Hao Xuan knows that he is Uncle Wang, the husband of crazy women.


    She shrunk subconsciously and looked at the crowd with the torch in front of her in horror. She could smile so kindly, but she was doing the most cruel thing in the world.


    At the time of fleeing, she was still half hesitant about whether it was just a nightmare of her own, and identified these people as villains. However, when they searched for her in a carpet style, Hao Xuan knew that she was not dreaming, that it was true, that everything was true.


    These people are killing people like crazy, and they will certainly not let themselves go.


    Hao Xuan is so scared that she wants to go home and miss her sister.


    She promised that she would listen to her sister''s words in the future, and would never make trouble again and run away from home.


    She regretted, why so not sensible, must quarrel with elder sister.


    Hao Xuan wept bitterly. In the face of fear and reality, she was timid and knelt down in front of them. "Please let me go. There is only one sister in my family. If I disappear, she will be very sad. You also have children. Please let me go! I kowtow to you. " After that, he knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. Every time he made a special effort, he was afraid that those people would not see her praying.


    But they have killed a lot of people over the years. Their conscience and conscience have been numb for a long time. At this time, how could they be softened by Hao Xuan''s kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "You can''t kill me. Gong Ming says he likes me, so can you let me go?"


    "Yes, I said I like you. Why do you want to escape?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Hao Xuan froze all over, raised her bloody face and looked at Gong Ming from afar. "Gong Ming, please let me go..."


    Gong Ming squeezed her chin hard. "I''ll let you go, but the gods won''t let our village go."


    "But I''m innocent."


    "Since you came here, you have not been. It''s better for you to die than for my sister. Stay here and serve the gods. The whole village will offer incense to you. "


    "Pervert, you pervert!"

 Chapter 1798

    Hao Yun has not been able to contact her sister for several days. She is so worried that she can''t even do her work well. She is often distracted.


    She opened wechat and saw the last reply from xuan''er''s friend.


    Sister, I''m not with Hao Xuan.


    Hand a shake, heart suddenly cool half.


    Qiao Zhixiu also saw that she was absent-minded. "You are not paying attention these days. What happened?"


    Hao Yun twisted her brows. Last night, she had a nightmare. Her sister in the dream kept calling her name. After she was awakened, she couldn''t sleep.


    Then thought of these days are not able to contact my sister, the heart is more bottomless.


    Especially when xuan''er''s friends say that she is not with her, she is more and more afraid that something will happen to her sister.


    "Vice president, I''d like to take an afternoon off today."


    Qiao Zhixiu asked, "what happened?" After all, they can''t leave people for half a moment.


    She rubbed the sore temple, "well, my little sister couldn''t get in touch for several days, so I want to go to the police station to ask."


    He remembers that assistant Hao''s younger sister was a girl in adolescence. During this period, all the children were rebellious. "Did you have any contact with your younger sister before?"


    "Yes, she said that she went to play with her friends, and then she didn''t contact me again, nearly three days."


    Qiao Zhixiu twisted his eyebrows. He''s been out of touch for three days. Everything is possible. But at this time, he is not good to say too absolutely, "do you know the contact information of your sister''s friend?"


    At the mention of this, Hao Yun suddenly felt powerless, and her fear increased a little bit. "I, before she left, we had a quarrel. Originally, we agreed to take her on a trip, but I didn''t do it, so she was very angry. So xuan''er said that when she was with her friends, I asked, and then she was disgusted, so I didn''t dare to ask more. "


    "Hao Yun, have your sister''s classmates contacted her friends?"


    "I''ve contacted them. They all said they didn''t travel with xuan''er." That''s why she''s so scared.


    "Are you going to call the police?"


    Hao Yun hesitated and nodded, "well, I have no other way."


    Joe Zhixiu understood that it was the best way to call the police, but the efficiency was not flattering. "Wait a minute, I''ll find a friend to ask you."


    "Thank you, vice president." Hao Yun was very grateful. She knew that the vice president had been a soldier before, and they knew each other well. If he came out, it would be faster.


    "It''s OK." Qiao Zhixiu takes out the phone and calls Chen Mujun.


    After graduation, the boy entered the police station. He was selected as an excellent police officer because of his excellent performance in the past two years?


    "Big Joe, why do you want to find me, you busy man?" After the phone was connected, Chen Mujun''s jokes came.


    "No matter how busy you are, you should care for your brother. How are you, are you busy recently?"


    Chen Mujun is really busy recently, and there is another missing woman inexplicably. Can he not be busy?


    Almost every day in the police station to analyze the case, but how can not sort out any useful clues.


    Gnawing the pen, looking at the woman who disappeared in the past three years, there is no resemblance at all. "Busy, I''m so busy recently that my mother can''t see me."


    "Since you are busy, I will make a long story short. I have something very important to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have a friend whose sister has been missing for three days. All of her friends have contacted each other and can''t find anyone. I want to ask you, if this is the case, how do you usually find someone?"


    Chen Mujun jumped up from his chair and scared his colleagues to fall asleep. He was so scared that he woke up a lot.


    Looking at him with watery eyes, Chen Mujun said, "what''s her name, how old she is this year, when she disappeared, and who did she contact before she disappeared? How much does the family know? When did you lose contact with the missing person, and when was the last contact? "


    Since Chen Mujun graduated from university and entered the police academy, he has matured a lot.


    When he heard that there was another missing person, he asked many questions, which made Qiao Zhixiu tongue tied. He didn''t know which one to answer first?


    Chen Mujun also knew that he was anxious, "big brother Qiao, do you have time to bring your friends over?"


    Qiao Zhi Xiu was stunned for a moment and asked, "is it serious?"


    "Well, we''ve been investigating several cases of disappearance. It''s not convenient for me to disclose the details of the case, but I need to know if your friend''s sister has anything to do with our disappearance?"


    "So serious?"


    After hearing Qiao Zhixiu''s words, Hao Xuan''s heart almost reached her throat.


    Eager to look at vice president Qiao, red eyes.


    Qiao Zhixiu gave her a calm look, and then said to Chen Mujun, "I''ll take my friend to see you now, and wait until we go.""Well, I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Hao Yun immediately asked, "vice president, what does your friend say?"


    "He said they had several more disappearances, so let''s go to him to report. He needs to know whether these cases are related?"


    "I Then let''s go quickly! " Hao Yun was frightened. She felt that her whole head was buzzing. Then she couldn''t hear what vice president Qiao said any more. When she ran, her body was trembling.


    She''s too scared. What''s going to happen to her sister?


    Hands tangled together, looking at the rapidly moving scene outside the window more and more blurred, until Qiao Zhixiu handed her a facial tissue, he knew that he was full of tears.


    "Don''t worry, your sister will be OK. You need to calm down at this time. When my friend asks me something, try to pick the point and say, maybe your sister just has a broken mobile phone, so she can''t contact you."


    "Even if her cell phone is broken, why don''t you call me back with a friend''s cell phone?"


    When Qiao Zhi sent her to the police station, she didn''t know how to fix her lips.


    After arriving at the police station, she felt even more heavy in the face of the solemn badge. She never thought that she would come here because of her sister''s business. She was afraid that those people would tell her that xuan''er would be in danger, and she was even more afraid that xuan''er would not come back.


    She hated why she took over the project and why she didn''t travel with her according to the original plan. Maybe if they went abroad together, this would not happen.


    When she stepped on the first step, she was a little weak. Fortunately, Qiao Zhixiu supported her, otherwise she would really faint.


    "Hao Yun, be strong!"


    Hao Yun clenched her lower lip to remind herself of the pain. At this time, she should be strong anyway.


    "Thank you, vice president."


    Following Qiao Zhixiu into Chen Mujun''s office, a series of questions follow. Hao Yun has no idea where she went and who she went with except that she knew her sister and friends were going out to play.


    Looking at the police have some unbelievable face, she finally collapsed to cover her face and let out pain, for the sister''s understanding is too little.


    The policewoman in the same group handed her a tissue box. "Mrs. Hao, calm down. We need more information from you to help you find your sister."


    Hao Yun casually wiped her tears, "I''m sorry, my head is in a mess now, and I don''t know what to say, otherwise you ask, I''ll answer."


    The policewoman nodded, "well, your sister and friends travel is already ordered?"


    Hao Yun shook her head. "No, we were going abroad before. Later, I changed my mind when I had something to do. She had a tantrum with me and decided to travel temporarily."


    "Did your sister''s classmates and friends ask?"


    "I''ve contacted all of them. They said they didn''t go out with Hao Yun, and they don''t know where Hao Yun has gone?"


    "So your sister went out with a friend you didn''t know or know."


    "Yes."


    Chen Mujun, who had been sitting beside him, frowned gently. "Does your sister like chatting online?"


    Hao Yun Leng for a while, "she played more games, network chat has not heard of recently."


    "Before?"


    "Yes, and I''ve heard a person who can talk with her very well. Sometimes our sisters are unhappy because each other makes friends in the middle. It seems that she is a very sensible child."


    "Is it a man or a woman?"


    Hao Yun was stunned, then shook her head, "my sister is very concerned about her privacy, she especially hates me to ask men and women, so I''m not sure." After that, my eyes turned red again.


    "Do you have your sister''s communication number?"


    "I have this."


    Chen Mujun gave it to another young male police officer, "awei, please crack the password to see when she last logged in and who she talked with. And Liu He, you go to the communication company with the inspection order to get Hao Xuan. Who was the last call with?" Well trained female police officers move out a laptop and start to find the last place where Hao Xuan''s mobile phone appeared.

 Chapter 1799

    Qiao Zhixiu one connected five or six phone, Hao Yun still need to stay in the police station, temporarily unable to leave.


    "Vice president, there are so many things in the company, you''d better go and help yourself first!" He found her a friend, Hao Yun is very grateful.


    After all, if she comes by herself, it will usually take her a few days to take notes at the bottom, and then go through various processes to really move the case here.


    She was very grateful for what Qiao Zhixiu had done.


    He is also really busy. He attaches great importance to the renovation of the historic site. He also holds the post of deputy chief designer. He just takes such a little time to rush there.


    I wish I could be ten people by myself. The overtime pay is considerable, but he also wants to have a rest.


    "Can you do it by yourself?"


    "Well, I can." Even though she is still afraid now, she has always been strong for a long time, and she will not learn to be weak at this time.


    Qiao Zhixiu nodded and told Chen Mujun, "Xiao Jun, be careful about this, and help Hao Yun more."


    Chen Mujun was busy with the computer on hand and nodded, "don''t worry, our superiors also attach great importance to this case. If you are so busy, please come back to brother min! So that he doesn''t show his love in his circle of friends every day. I haven''t had goose bumps


    "Forget it, Niannian just came back. Let them get tired of it for a while. At that time, you were in the police academy. You don''t know how self abusive xiaochenzi was during Niannian''s absence. Luohe and Shen Qianran took turns to look at him, for fear that he might be good or bad."


    At that time, it was definitely the darkest time for them.


    When Niannian finally came back, he would all be regarded as a lonely old man and benefit all mankind. I feel great when I think about it.


    Chen Mujun gave him a thumbs up, "my big brother Qiao is really sacrificing himself for others."


    "Go away, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll go back first." Then he told Hao Yun. "Assistant Hao, if you have something to do, please call my brother. You can communicate with him if you have anything."


    "Thank you, vice president."


    Qiao Zhixiu waved his hand and then left in a hurry.


    When I got back to Chenxin company, I brushed my circle of friends while waiting for the elevator. I didn''t brush someone''s show of love today. I was still a little uncomfortable. I saw fifth Nian take pictures of some children sleeping, and then wrote a sentence on my way home.


    When you see this message, it''s OK.


    Qiao Zhixiu almost had no frying pan, so he called min Yuchen directly.


    After a while, min Yuchen''s voice was low and elegant, "hello?"


    "Now that you''re back, report to the company as soon as possible!"


    Min Yuchen on the other end of the phone picked an eyebrow, "how do you know I''m back?"


    "Hurry up. I can see your wife''s circle of friends. Don''t cheat. The company is going to be very busy. Min Yuchen, you unscrupulous businessman, clearly wants to use me as a donkey."


    Min Yuchen said impolitely, "donkey is not as noisy as you are!"


    "I don''t care, you come to the company as soon as possible, or I will die suddenly as a good young man."


    "Didn''t the company send you two assistants?"


    "They went to follow up the case of foreign churches."


    "Didn''t you give the case of foreign churches to assistant hao?" By the way, he also gave the other party a privilege to cover all the expenses of the tour.


    In order to make min Yuchen come to work in the company quickly, Qiao Zhixiu tells assistant Hao that she wants to buy a house these days, and then her sister is missing again. "She''s still recording a confession in the police station. I don''t think she''s free until her sister comes back."


    Hearing this, min Yuchen subconsciously looked at the fifth thought.


    Fifth Nian has been paying attention to min Yuchen since he was pushed by assistant Hao just now. Seeing that he looks at himself at this time, he asks, "what''s the matter? What happened to assistant Hao''s family?"


    "Daqiao said that assistant Hao''s sister is missing and is now being put on record in the police station."


    Fifth Nian opened his mouth slightly in shock at first, then pulled out a bitter smile, "it''s a disaster, but everything is life! But since it''s missing, there must be some clues! "


    "I''m not sure about the details."


    Qiao Zhixiu heard what the fifth Niang said acutely, "what did your daughter-in-law just say? How can I listen? It seems that I know something is going to happen to assistant Hao''s sister?"


    Min Yuchen didn''t hide it, so he told Daqiao about assistant Hao''s suggestion when he went abroad to follow up the case. "I thought I could avoid these disasters, but who would have thought that assistant Hao didn''t go? I''m afraid her sister would be more or less unlucky."


    Qiao Zhixiu frowned, "Xiao Chenzi, I think it''s not easy. Ask Chen Mujun about the details of the case. It seems that assistant Hao''s sister is not the only one missing, but also many others? Even if these cases are not related, if your daughter-in-law can help you find assistant Hao''s sister, it''s better to at least know whether the other party is alive or dead! ""Well, I''ll ask the boy. You''ll bring up some people from the design department to replace assistant Hao. Her family''s affairs can''t be handled properly for a while."


    "All right."


    Two people hang up the phone in a hurry, min Yuchen will car sidewalk, turn a corner.


    "Niannian, let''s go back to the compound first and send the children back. Xiaojun''s affairs are a little complicated."


    The fifth read to nod, "mmm."


    Then min Yuchen dials Chen Mujun and goes straight to the subject and asks, "Xiaojun, is the case of assistant sister Hao missing related to your case?"


    Chen Mujun a burst of brain pain, "my big brother Joe is really big mouth, this is confidential, can''t reveal."


    "Is assistant Hao with you?" Min Yuchen also understands his dilemma.


    "Yes."


    The fifth read directly to gather in the past, pursue to ask a way, "Xiao Jun, ask assistant Hao, her younger sister''s birthday eight characters."


    Chen Mujun suddenly felt excited. He was still frightened by the terrible elevator of that year. Naturally, he had seen this person''s ability. When she asked about her birthday, he got goose bumps.


    Immediately associate with that aspect, the lips are trembling, "OK, I''ll ask right away." Chen Mujun took away the phone and asked assistant Hao solemnly, "tell me your sister''s birthday."


    Hao Yun is absolutely speaking subconsciously, mainly frightened by Chen Mujun''s seriousness. Up to now, he hasn''t slowed down. What does he want his sister''s birthday to do?


    After reporting to the fifth reading, Chen Mujun did not hang up. Although the waiting time was not long, every minute and every second was torture.


    Until the fifth read said two words, his back neck was cool.


    Dead!


    He absolutely believed in the strength of the fifth idea. She said that the dead must be dead.


    Chen Mujun couldn''t help swallowing, "sister-in-law, I have 15 cases of disappearance in China in the past three years, which is very similar to Hao Xuan''s disappearance."


    Others look at Chen Mujun in amazement. You just said it was confidential, but now you take the initiative to tell others?


    However, at this time, Chen Mujun has no time to deal with his little friends. He just wants to solve the case as soon as possible, and does not want anyone to die.


    The voice of the fifth Niang came from the other end of the phone, "say a few people''s names and generate eight characters. If you don''t have an accurate one, the date of birth is OK."


    Chen Mujun said the names and date of birth of three recent missing persons. The police don''t need accurate eight characters to investigate the case, so they don''t know very well.


    Fifthly, the information attached is too little, so the result of her calculation is not very good.


    "Do you have the previous addresses of the three of them?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, you say it one by one."


    It''s easier to have an address, where a person lives can form a unique aura, and it''s easier to figure out the other person''s life and death line with the eight characters of birth.


    Chen Mujun said one, after two or three minutes, he would get two words.


    He died.


    After listening to three "dead", Chen Mujun shivered.


    He was a little unconvinced and gave the names of the two missing persons, their date of birth, and their addresses.


    Get those two words, dead.


    When other people saw that Chen Mujun''s expression was not good, they were scared by him one after another. Who was this call for? How pale?


    "Sister in law, are you sure you''re not wrong?" It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the strength of the fifth idea, but that these unrelated people all end up in the same situation. This missing case is not simple. It may be a serial homicide.


    "There is no exact eight characters of birth, and I can''t guarantee that if the person being calculated is standing at the gate of life and death, what I see is the same line of death."


    "Can you come to us, sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 1800

    Fifth, I''m a bit embarrassed. After all, she''s not even a non staff member. If she just takes part in it, some people will not like it.


    Chen Mujun is no longer the boy of that year. She has been polishing and tempering in the workplace for a long time, and naturally understands why she hesitates. "Sister in law, I know your scruples. You are with assistant Hao. You are also a family member. You just provide us with clues. Here are all my people. You can rest assured that no one dares to gossip."


    She is also afraid that Chen Mujun is difficult to do. Since the other party says so, she has no scruples. "OK, I''ll take the baby home in a moment."


    Hearing that fifth Nian agreed, Chen Mujun was also relieved. I''m afraid she won''t agree.


    If others don''t agree, he can still use some tough means, but if the object is the fifth thought, he is sincerely afraid of death.


    After hanging up the phone, min Yuchen has driven the car into the courtyard. Both of his brothers wake up, and only two little guys are left. Min Yuchen and the fifth Nian pick them up one after another.


    My mother-in-law retired half a year ago and refused to be reemployed by the hospital. Then she stayed at home with her great aunt to take care of her children.


    Fifth Nian is very grateful for this. I wanted to use my father''s nanny all the time, but my mother-in-law didn''t agree. She said that there would be little company from my parents. If their grandparents were still absent, the child''s heart would be hurt.


    I learned earlier that they had come back from their holiday and had been waiting at home.


    Looking at Min Bao and Yao Yao sleeping sweetly, the eldest aunt scolded, "you two don''t call to tell us when you come back. You just get out of the car with your child in your arms. It''s easy to catch cold when you are blown by the wind."


    Fifth read with a smile, "it''s OK, I give them more inside to wear, will not catch cold."


    Song Moran took over Yaoyao and said, "well, the child didn''t disturb you? Are you tired? "


    "No, we had a good time. Did you see the pictures we took?"


    "Two days ago, when my grandparents saw the photos, they asked where min Bao had gone?" Song Moran and his sister-in-law look at each other and smile, "Min Bao will definitely make trouble with you when he grows up."


    We all think of the photos of Min Bao in women''s clothes. It''s definitely black all his life.


    "Who asked the boy to say that she would be a little princess if she put on a skirt? Didn''t I have a whim?" The fifth read told the two brothers, "you wash your hands, go back to the room to have a rest, and then play with Maomao and Bawang. Remember, wash your hands after playing with both of them. "


    "Good."


    Min Yuchen said, "wait a moment, I have something to do with Niannian. I won''t come back for dinner in the evening."


    "OK, you are busy. Let''s go back to the room and sleep with these two little guys. It seems that we are tired of playing. We speak so loud that we don''t have the posture of waking up at all."


    "They are the craziest. Our brothers are more stable." The fifth read and min Yuchen out of the house, "husband, your company is busy with you, I go to Xiaojun there to see, save people to go more, he is not easy to explain with other colleagues."


    "OK, call me if you need anything."


    "I''ll drive myself, so you don''t have to see me off. Big Joe must be too busy to rush you like that."


    After two farewells, fifth Nian went to the police station.


    Chen Mujun had already stood outside to meet her. Seeing her driving Aston Martin, she attracted many people''s eyes. Some people stopped and decided to see who the owner of the luxury car was?


    Fifth Nian got out of the car and saw Chen Mujun waving, "where''s Hao Yun?"


    Such a luxury car is a man''s lifelong dream!


    Chen Mujun reluctantly looked at two eyes, "sister-in-law, your car is really beautiful."


    "Oh, my father bought it for me. I chose the most low-key one."


    The lowest key?


    Chen Mujun laughed awkwardly twice. It''s the first time that he knows that the most low-key driver has become like this.


    Fifth, I really like cars. I have bought a lot of them. In the end, there are few luxury cars. But after I came back from ancient times, my father didn''t know what stimulation I had. When I had nothing to do, I bought her luxury cars and set up all kinds of industries. This kind of behavior is a bit crazy, which made her deeply understand the taste of a rich second generation.


    No wonder so many people are willing to nibble. Now she doesn''t like to go to work. Without the curse of the fifth family, she can do what she likes every day. This feeling should not be too pleasant.


    "Sister in law, I envy you for having such a low-key car!"


    Fifth read jokingly said, "do not envy, you come to my shop to work, do well I will reward you a car, how?"


    Chen Mujun was shocked, "so you reward a luxury car for the good work of your employees?"


    She suddenly thought of Han Mei and Yuan Qi when she was still Shan Xiaoting. At that time, there were only three of them. It was also about the topic of rewarding cars. It was only a few years ago, but it was like a long time ago. After all, for her, it was really a long time ago.


    The sight drifted to other places and murmured, "every employee of the origin works very hard. It seems that it''s time to take them to the car shop to have a look, just as a reward for the past two years!" She can''t remember where she saw Han Mei for the first time, but the missing in her heart never disappeared.Meier, and Yuan Qi, I miss you!


    Think of the carefree trio at that time, but time can''t start over.


    Chen Mujun, how to do, good heart, good want to go to work.


    It''s not always possible to meet such a generous boss!


    Take the fifth Nian to their department and tell her on the way that Hao Yun is not in a good mental state. Just after hearing her judgment on Hao Xuan''s life and death from her mobile phone, she has been very excited.


    Hao Yun is sitting beside holding a disposable water cup, shivering. The fear rising from the bottom of her heart makes her body cool.


    She didn''t know how the landlady judged, but when she heard her firm voice coming from her mobile phone, it seemed that it was the final judgment, and Hao Yun collapsed and cried.


    At this moment, the mood relaxed. Seeing the fifth thought coming, the mood became excited again.


    He rushed to her and clasped each other''s shoulder. "What do you mean when you say xuan''er is dead on the phone?" Tears burst into my eyes. God knows how scared she is.


    I''m afraid that the only one in the world and the last one will leave her.


    She can''t care about the identity of fifth Nian. She just wants to find xuan''er right away. She can go wherever she wants. She won''t work any more and will accompany her all the time.


    The fifth read can understand Hao Yun, "I calculated your sister''s eight characters, her life is over." At this point, fifth Nian''s mobile phone ticks. It should be the information from xiaojue. On the way, she asked xiaojue to help check whether Hao Xuan''s soul went to the underground to report?


    Xiaojue: this soul has not come to the hell.


    Fifth read light frown, did not report to the prefecture?


    "Hao Yun, please be quiet. I''ll give you an answer later."


    Hao Yun''s hands sank. She also knew that she was so irrational and not calm, but no one would calm down when she heard such things.


    Fifth Nian dials fifth Jue''s mobile phone and goes to the corner, "little Jue, what''s the matter? Why didn''t he go to the local government to report, or didn''t he go to the local government to take care of him? "


    "I''ve also read this man''s life book. Hao Xuan''s life is really over. He died at the age of 17. Usually, when a person dies, our database will be automatically updated, and there will be souls to be taken care of in the Yin work book. But I checked the database and even inquired about the Yin work below, but they didn''t receive it."


    "Is there something wrong with your database?"


    "Our prefecture is also keeping pace with the times. Many things are more modern than the world. And I just updated the database. Hao Xuan''s information didn''t pop up, which is enough to prove that our database is OK."


    Fifth Nian''s head turned quickly and waved to Chen Mujun, "Xiao Jun, give me your missing list."


    "Good!" Chen Mujun immediately gave the missing list to fifth Nian.


    She pointed to her recently missing name, "Xiao Jue, check another person, he wan, who was born on XX, 19XX."


    "Wait a minute." From the end of the phone, fifth Nian could only hear the ticking sound of various instruments. After half a ring, the voice of fifth best came back, "this man''s life is over, and he will report to the local government in the future, just like Hao Xuan''s."


    The fifth read the list of missing persons, date of birth.


    It''s the same as Hao Xuan''s case. Up to the last one, it''s the end of his life, and he didn''t report to the local government.


    As a result, things get more and more complicated.


    Chen Mujun nervously looks at the fifth thought of wringing eyebrows, and always feels that this matter may be more complicated than they think.


    Fifth Nian asked, "Xiao Jue, have you ever met such a situation before?"

 Chapter 1801

    "Xiaojue, have you ever met such a situation before?"


    The fifth absolute being silent for a moment, then ask a way, "elder sister can still remember the affair of cloud family village?"


    In Yunjia village, she used Jingshi Shenzhu to surpass yunwa. Later, she had a pain in her flesh for several days. She was so impressed that her heart aches when she thinks about it.


    Fifth read pursed lips, "remember." When she thought about it, she understood everything. "You mean the dead soul is trapped, right?"


    "It could have been eaten, too."


    Fifth read frowned, now say what they are guessing, or to go to see it.


    "Xiao Jue, I need your help to send all the eight characters of the deceased''s birthday to my mobile phone." Waiting for Chen Mujun''s investigation, it may take some time.


    If there is such a thing as soul being eaten, it will be really terrible in such a modern world where gods and demons are hidden.


    "Well, I''ll send it to you as soon as I find out, and I''ll send Yin Chai to investigate. I don''t want my sister to show off her ability if there''s anything."


    "I see."


    After fifth Nian hung up the phone, he looked at Chen Mujun, "I''m waiting for the exact birthday of the dead." Only the precise eight characters of birth can judge the place of their death.


    As long as we find the general direction, we are not afraid of not finding those ambitious guys.


    Chen Mujun was surprised that his sister-in-law could say that, that is, she did not need them to prepare. It must be that the person who talked with her would be faster.


    Hao Yun looked at the fifth reading in doubt, "Why are you so sure my sister is dead?"


    According to the calculation, everyone''s life has already been arranged. When will he be born and when will he die? There is a definite number. I know there are some things you don''t believe, so please ask assistant Hao to cooperate and try to find your sister as soon as possible. "


    "Is there a definite number?" Hao Yun only felt that it was extremely absurd, "I only believe that man can conquer nature."


    The four words "man will conquer nature" are too ironic. She used to believe that, so she tried every means to change some of the future, but the final result was that she didn''t want to. In the end, Dijun was imprisoned in the netherworld, feeling the long waiting and loneliness for thousands of years.


    So sometimes, the word "man will conquer nature" is just a belief given by people!


    Now she is more at ease with the situation, what life gives, even if it is bitter or sour, she will change into her own sweet.


    "Who are you?" The fifth reading is like a riddle. It''s obvious that what you say is unreliable. But when you say it from her mouth, it''s more convincing than the judge''s trial.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The priority is to find your sister."


    In Hao Yun''s opinion, the fifth idea is definitely not as simple as their boss''s wife. She is full of mystery, as if she knows everything about it. "Do you know something? I also know that xuan''er has an accident. " Even if the reason tells herself that it''s too mysterious, it''s too wrong for her to believe in science, but she would rather the fifth thought at this time help her find her sister.


    "Some things are very strange, but it doesn''t mean that you don''t have them. Before, your face was very dead. There must be blood disaster in your family."


    "You..." Hao Yun is not a fool either. She asks for xuan''er''s birthday by phone. That is to say, from the beginning, she knew that something would happen to xuan''er. "Since you know everything, why don''t you tell me?" She clasped the shoulder of the fifth read, shaking out of control, her ears are full of desperate cry.


    "She''s only seventeen years old and a child. What''s wrong with her?"


    "You know, but you don''t say anything. You have children, and you''re a mother, but you don''t care."


    The first time I heard such complaints, when she was less than 13 years old, a white haired old man knelt in front of her and begged her to save her child.


    She helped up the old man, but did nothing. In the end, she was spitted by others, and even pointed to her nose and scolded for being cold-blooded and merciless.


    She still didn''t do anything, even if she knew how to help her child avoid the robbery.


    But some dead robberies can''t be avoided. She once revealed the secrets of heaven, but she can''t avoid the next one, the next one, the one who will die will only be more miserable.


    After Hao Xuan''s death, she can only say that she did her best. Facing Hao Yun''s accusation, the fifth Nian asked, "my husband arranged that you could take your family abroad to follow up the case. Why didn''t you go?"


    Hao Yun smell speech, can''t help but stare big a pair of beautiful eyes, can''t believe of looking at the fifth read, wriggling lips for a long time, but can''t say a word.


    "Sometimes opportunities are put in front of you, but you don''t grasp them."


    "If you tell me that xuan''er will have an accident, I won''t miss her appointment." Tears suddenly burst into my eyes, Hao Yun clenched her chest and burst out crying.


    "Even if I told you clearly, would you believe it?"No, it won''t.


    Hao Yun shakes her body a few times, only to feel the whirl.


    She killed xuan''er!


    Recognizing this, Hao Yun covered her mouth and cried silently. Her remorse interweaved into a huge Skynet, which completely wrapped her up and trapped her in remorse.


    Fifth Nian didn''t comfort Hao Yun too much, but looked at Chen Mujun, "transcribe all the information of the dead on the whiteboard."


    Other people on the scene looked at the obedient Chen Mujun and kept shouting in their hearts. Boss, are you so superstitious?


    The key is that if the leader knows, I''m afraid the whole group will go home and eat themselves.


    Each of them glanced at the fifth thought. Now the magic wands are so bold that they all went to their units to pretend to be gods and ghosts. The key is that their team leader still believes it.


    What to do?


    Chen Mujun yelled, "what are you doing in a daze? Please write for me as soon as possible."


    The pull of reason and emotion, clearly know that this is fueling feudal superstition, but their hands have been holding the whiteboard pen, writing the name of the dead, as well as the date of birth.


    Hao Yun is so upset that at this time, she finds that she can''t do anything and can''t use all the analysis she learned before.


    Red eyes, standing on one side watching others busy, and she can only do waiting.


    Especially when she saw that Hao Xuan was written in the name of Chen Mujun''s last dead person, she felt that her whole world was collapsing, and her tears were falling, which made her uncontrollable.


    Excited rushed to Chen Mujun''s front, out of control yelled, "my sister is not dead, why do you want to write down her name?"


    Chen Mujun is helpless. That''s why when the police handle a case, their families can''t participate. They have no reason at all.


    The fifth read a clasp Hao Yun''s wrist, cold voice way, "what are you making, your behavior has seriously delayed them to find your sister''s progress."


    Hao Yun''s chest is full of pain. In the face of the fifth thought, she is also the first to be timid. When she is swept by her cold eyes, she only feels that her body is slowly frozen. Or stubborn bit his teeth and said, "my sister is not dead."


    "Hao Yun, if you can''t stay here quietly, I''ll invite you out."


    Because she was afraid, she was shaking all over. When she heard the sentence of the fifth reading, she was shaking even more.


    Fifth read a light look at her, "I will help you find Hao Xuan, this is your guarantee." At this time, Wujue has sent the exact eight characters of the deceased''s birth. She lists everyone''s names and eight characters of their birth, and finds that the place of their death belongs to the same location.


    One at a time, she marked a word under the name of the dead.


    There are five words in all: gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Each attribute of the dead corresponding to the same temperament, the time of death is also the same.


    Twenty five in all.


    She gently pointed the whiteboard, frowned and whispered to herself, "all the victims add up to 25 people, five people in each attribute. What does the other party want to do?"


    Chen Mujun asked, "sister-in-law, what are you muttering about?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "it''s too evil, Xiao Jun, report it to your grandfather. You can''t intervene in this case any more."


    In the past, Chen Mujun may not know what his grandfather does, but since the horror elevator, he can''t be more clear. If his sister-in-law can say that, I''m afraid that''s the matter. They all deal with ordinary cases, and supernatural cases are not what they can deal with.

 Chapter 1802

    "You tell your grandfather, if master Yang is OK recently, let him come."


    Chen Mujun nodded, "OK, I see." After that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed his father''s phone. He simply explained the situation here.


    When Chen learned that fifth Nian had participated, he paid more attention to the importance of the case.


    "Well, I will tell your leaders that you can stabilize the mood of your team members for the time being, and I will ask Master yang to follow up." In the past, there were many things like this. We all felt that we had worked hard, but in the end, we were robbed by others.


    But the ability of ordinary people is too limited, if you meet a powerful role, you must give your head.


    At this time, their departments will come in handy. At least they are elites from all over the country. Naturally, they are more flexible than normal people in dealing with such cases.


    "Grandfather, I will calm the mood of the people below. Don''t worry!"


    The old man of Chen family nodded at the other end of the phone, "you boy study hard, grandfather still hopes you can come to pick up my class."


    "Well?" Chen Mujun is a little timid. He has to face that kind of thing every day. Even if he has a strong heart, he can''t bear it. "Grandfather, you''d better open up my brother. I think he can."


    "Smelly boy, I tell you ghosts are not terrible, but people are. But min''s daughter-in-law is really good. If only she could work under my hands. "


    Chen Mujun had to break his grandfather''s dream, "grandfather, I think my sister-in-law definitely can''t go. If someone else is out there, it''s worth $18 million. The working hours are still free and unrestrained. Who can think of going to your place every day, nine to five, and getting that pitiful salary every month?"


    The old man of Chen family got a knowing blow, which was given by his little grandson, "Stinky boy, don''t come back recently, so that I won''t see you upset." I''ve never seen a grandson demolishing his grandfather''s platform like this. It''s worse than what he picked up.


    After Chen Mujun informed his grandfather, "sister-in-law, please sit down for a while. My grandfather said master Yang will come soon."


    Fifth read full of thoughts on the whiteboard, nodded should be a good.


    "The others and I go to the conference room for a meeting."


    Although we don''t understand the facts of the case, how can we go to the meeting again?


    In particular, the woman who is the leader''s sister-in-law seems to have said that she wants to hand over the case to others. Everyone went to the meeting room with full doubts.


    Hao Yun stood aside and watched the crowd suddenly disperse. Then she left the fifth reading alone and stood in front of the whiteboard to write and draw. When she was a little quiet, she would think wildly. She took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to the vice president. She followed the vice president all the way from the design department to the management level, and the only person she could trust was him.


    First, he simply explained the situation here, and then asked Qiao Zhixiu, what does the landlady do?


    Qiao Zhixiu: if it''s really a bit weird about your sister, if you want to find your sister, no one has such great ability except her.


    Hao Yun was surprised. She raised her eyes to the fifth thought that she had been looking at the whiteboard. She found that she had stopped writing and painting, but put her hands around her chest. She didn''t know what to think?


    She naturally believed in vice president Qiao. Although she still didn''t believe that her sister was gone, she didn''t want to offend fifth Nian at this time.


    If it''s really like what she said, who else can take her sister home?


    She has always been a strong person and never shows weakness in front of others. However, in the face of her sister whose life and death are uncertain, Hao Yun can''t help but be devastated and starts to shed tears in silence. She hasn''t forgotten how she just yelled at others, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you for my recklessness just now. You have to worry about Hao Xuan''s business." After that, he made a deep bow to the fifth reading.


    "You don''t have to. It''s a matter of so many lives, and I can''t stand by."


    Hearing what she said, Hao Yun was even more ashamed and couldn''t lift her head, "thank you!" She bowed again and asked with some uncertainty, "may I follow you to my sister?"


    "Can you obey orders?" Fifth, I want to understand Hao Yun''s state of mind. If I were her relative, she might not have Hao Yun''s calmness. I''m afraid she would have acted alone at this time.


    Hao Yun Leng for a while, then busily nodded, "I promise obedience." No matter whether her sister is dead or alive, she hopes xuan''er will see her first.


    The fifth read nodded, "I will apply, whether they take you or not is not up to me. If you can''t follow the arrangement on the way, I can only let you out. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    Speaking Kung Fu, I saw a man leading master Yang and others.


    There are several familiar faces in the Department, who have cooperated with each other, so they are not strangers.


    The two disciples of master Yang Yan, Chaoyang and Luoyue, were warmly welcomed.


    "Idol, how can I pick up the order recently?"


    Speaking of this, fifth Nian couldn''t help but gasp. I didn''t expect that the first order back to modern times was a loss sale.feel stifled!


    "Do you believe me when I say I''m here for voluntary labor?"


    Chaoyang subconsciously shook his head, "how can it be, without a million, who can please move you?"


    How did he feel that she had lost so much?


    The man who led master Yang and others turned pale when he heard this. Is the price a little too high. Where is Chen Mujun?


    He wants to think that he didn''t hear, he didn''t hear anything.


    Although they have heard the name of the fifth reading for a long time, this case has risen to another level of confidentiality, and they can no longer solve it.


    Now master Yang is sent to deal with it. He is also relieved.


    After all, this case has been put on hold all the time, but there is no progress. It has already attracted attention.


    Master Yang looked at the fifth and said, "last time you came back, we had a meeting. I don''t know if we should not read the recent one, OK?"


    "You can eat, you can sleep, you can eat, you can smell."


    "It''s in line with his style. A few days ago, they were still making trouble to come to the capital."


    "I didn''t see you again that day. I contacted them on the Internet after I came back. I miss them very much." At that time, when she entered the age of desolation, they all went home. Most of them thought that the fifth thought was more or less dangerous. After she came back, the group was busy for a while, but they had something to do, so they couldn''t find time to get together.


    "We should get together sometime."


    And they are familiar with the people in the Department, including Shen Manzhu''s cousin. The fifth reading is not restricted.


    When Chen Mujun came out, he saw the leader and hurriedly brought his team members over. "Have you explained to them clearly?"


    "Well."


    "At this point, all the 25 missing cases can be sealed and handed over to master Yang and others." He came here today to calm their emotions. "You should not have too many ideas. If you can investigate this step, you can prove that each of you is very powerful, but no one is allowed to divulge anything today."


    At first, other people didn''t really believe the leader''s words, but they couldn''t help disbelieving when the leaders who were rarely seen said so.


    "Yes." They were not strong enough to answer.


    "Team leader Chen, you take your people down to sign the confidentiality agreement."


    Confidentiality agreement?


    Everyone looks at each other. Is it time to sign a confidentiality agreement?


    How serious is this?


    They immediately felt that it was a pity in their career to miss the case.


    Master Yang took confidential documents and told other people in the Department to record what others knew.


    The big leader noticed Hao Yun, frowned and asked, "who is this?" Hao Yun also saw their attention. What should we do if we drive her away?


    Fifth read back a light, "my assistant."


    Is this her application? Hao Yun appreciated the application of the fifth concept and had to be convinced by her spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it OK when he doesn''t ask?


    When they left, it was already an hour later. During that time, fifth Nian asked master Yang, "do you know about the array of gold, wood, water, fire and earth?"


    Master Yang thought for a moment, "yes, yes. It''s just for worshiping gods. It doesn''t have anything to do with killing people, does it?"


    "Master Yang, can you show me the array?" At the beginning, they had already exchanged their own exclusive array, which was only used for attack. She had never seen any other array.


    "Of course."

 Chapter 1803

    With the sealed files and the investigation of other police officers, master Yang took his subordinates and fifth Nian back to their exclusive department meeting room.


    As we have cooperated before, we are no strangers.


    The main participants in the meeting were master Yang Yan, Chaoyang, Luoyue, Fu Minghua, Ling Qi, Shen Manzhu''s cousin, Shen Yuan, together with the team of eight people, including fifth Nian and Hao Yun.


    Fifth Nian introduced the identity of Hao Yun to others. "This is Hao Yun, the sister of Hao Xuan, the last missing person. Now I will investigate the case as my assistant."


    Is the victim''s family involved in the case?


    In general, they don''t recommend the family members of the victims to participate in the case. They can''t control their emotions, and most of them will delay the progress of the case.


    "Miss five, is this a bit out of line with the rules? After all, we don''t contact human beings. She doesn''t know anything and may drag us down." The speaker is Shen Yuan, Shen Manzhu''s cousin.


    He is not familiar with the fifth read, at most is the last time Lei Junting case had contact.


    Others know the temperament of the fifth thought too well. As long as she decides something, she will not change it easily. However, they also know that she is a proper person.


    Fifth Nian nodded, "it''s really not in line with the rules, but I will take good care of my assistant. I leave her mainly for other purposes. If she delays the process of the case, I will let her quit. You can rest assured about that."


    Seeing that master Yang didn''t speak, Shen Yuan understood that the fifth thought would not give in. These people in front of him cooperated more than he did.


    It''s not going to be boring at this time. "Let''s continue to discuss the case."


    Fifth Nian took out the keyboard that he carried with him, and then handed it to Hao Yun, "write down the key points of our discussion later, I''ll see later."


    "Good!" Hao Yun takes a breath to calm down. She is also afraid that she will be excited when she hears about her sister. The fifth reading is undoubtedly to find something for her to do, so that she won''t think about it.


    Master Yang drew the "golden wood, water, fire and earth" method of worshiping the gods. "This is the five directions of protecting the gods array of golden wood, water, fire and earth."


    Fifth Nian took over the drawing. It''s a very common Dharma array. I can''t see anything else.


    Then he asked others if they had any array of five attributes?


    The magic of the sun rising and the moon falling is learned by master Yang Yan, so what master Yang Yan doesn''t know is even more impossible for them to know.


    The others shook their heads, and they didn''t know much about it.


    The fifth read nodded, "well, let me talk about my opinion first. In three years, there were 25 missing people. They were all women. There were five people in each of them. Since we took over this case, we can''t treat it as a coincidence. There are plenty of evil people doing evil spells to use the five attributes. Therefore, we can boldly imagine the criminal motive of the murderer. "


    Chaoyang raised his hand and asked, "idol, I want to know how you judge that this disappearance case is related to our major?"


    "I''ve inquired about the prefecture. These 25 people''s life is over, but they didn''t go to the prefecture to report. Even the information database of the prefecture doesn''t have any records of them, so I can conclude that there must be something wrong with this case."


    Did you ask the hell?


    Chaoyang swallows his saliva and subconsciously looks at his good younger martial brother. Luoyue looks at the fifth Nian excitedly. It seems that he is really my idol. It really has something to do with everything.


    Hao Yun''s fingers leaping on the keyboard suddenly stopped.


    Hell?


    She was sure that it wasn''t her ears. She really heard that the fifth thought about the underworld. Isn''t it the one she thought about?


    Today, she was infinitely refreshed. What kind of strange world does she live in?


    Shen Yuan pursed his lips, still a little uneasy, "is the source of underground information reliable?" It''s not that we don''t believe in the fifth thought, but that the news of the hell will be known by human beings at will?


    The fifth thought twisted his head, and everyone''s heart was lifted up. It was really an unreliable source.


    Who knows the fifth read the next second whispered, "little Yama to the message can''t fake it?"


    Little Yama?


    The crowd once again opened their eyes and became tongue tied. Even Chaoyang, who was usually steady, wanted to call his idol crazily at this moment. What kind of immortal operation is this? They don''t even know the little king of hell, and even those ghosts can''t see each other.


    If someone in the court is really easy to handle!


    The falling moon looks at the idol with star eyes like this, and suddenly feels that it''s really fragrant to know a woman like her.


    Shen Yuan felt that he had nothing to say. From now on, he wanted to be a quiet little transparent man.


    Master Yang naturally knows who the little Yama is, who has participated in the battle against drought? Who can not know the identity of the fifth thought and the little Yama?It''s just that if the fifth reading doesn''t say anything, it''s even harder for him to say something.


    There is no doubt about her source.


    "Niannian is quite right. Maybe we can continue to investigate in depth to see if there were similar cases of disappearance in the previous three years. If there were no results, they would become the kind of outstanding cases."


    "Minghua, did you find anything unusual when you logged into Hao Xuan''s QQ?"


    Fu Minghua shook his head. "The other party is very cunning. He should also be good at computers. He cleaned up his traces. Then I checked Hao Xuan''s call records. The last one was a phone call with her sister, and the last message was with her sister. After that, the mobile phone was always turned off. Besides the high-speed railway, the information displayed on the ID card was the hotel check-in information. She was the only one to check in. She opened an Express Hotel in Tongan town, more than 800 kilometers away from the capital.


    Hao Yun frowned, more than 800 kilometers away, if she kept her promise, wouldn''t she run so far?


    Although she felt sad, she did not stop her fingers and beat the important place name of Tong''an town.


    "Hao Yun, you said your sister went to a friend''s house to play, didn''t you?"


    "Well, that''s what she said."


    Ling Qi asked, "did she say that there was any fun in that place?"


    Hao Yun shakes her head sadly. Maybe Ling Qi didn''t expect that the victim''s family didn''t know anything?


    At this moment, Hao Yun is not only embarrassed, but also more sad. She quietly clenches her two hands on the keyboard. What qualifications does she have to be Hao Xuan''s sister? She doesn''t even know where she''s going to play or which friend she''s going out with?


    It''s all her fault that sister can have an accident.


    Fifth Nian stood up, knocked on the table and silently reminded Hao Yun that she shouldn''t be manipulated by emotion at this time. She instantly recovered, "what''s the name of your sister''s netizen, do you know?"


    Hao Yun frowned, "let me see." Two words, the name is like a game, secretly took a deep breath, "it''s like a maze!" What flashed in her mind made her a little hard to grasp.


    "Ling Qi, you can check whether Hao Xuan''s QQ, wechat and various communication friends have this netizen. If it is almost certain that the other party has deleted the friend, you can inquire through the network information background, and ask their customer service to cooperate with our work."


    "Good."


    Hao Yun fell into meditation again. She almost remembered something just now. It''s very important. How can she suddenly forget it?


    Fifth Nian looks at Hao Yun, swallows his words back to his stomach, looks at other people in the discussion, and makes a "Shh" gesture.


    Others made it clear and downplayed the discussion.


    "Labyrinth, labyrinth." Hao Yun read out a voice, as if it was a spark in the night, instantly burst out a gorgeous fireworks, "labyrinth, pink labyrinth, xuan''er said, his friend''s hometown has a very famous pink labyrinth, the local people are optimistic about the tourist attractions, but it''s a pity, because some things delayed."


    Fifth, as soon as his eyes brightened, he called Chaoyang, "if it''s a famous maze, the local people will know. You can call to check it."


    "Good."


    Everyone is going on in an orderly way. When Wu Nian and master Yang don''t find any Dharma array about the five attributes, and they can''t find Hao Xuan for the time being, they decide to go to Tong''an town to have a look. Even if they can''t find any clues, Wu Nian can use the blood relationship between Hao Xuan and Hao Yun to inquire.


    Soon, Chaoyang got the news, "there is no pink labyrinth in Tong''an town. I asked their local colleagues that there is no pink labyrinth in 100 kilometers of tourist attractions nearby."


    At this time, Ling Qi has news here, "found the labyrinth, their last QQ chat record is a month ago, Hao Yun refused the labyrinth, can''t go to his hometown to play, want to go abroad with his sister."


    When Hao Yun heard this, she burst into tears.

 Chapter 1804

    Hao Yun once again deeply hated himself, why to change his mind, why not take his sister abroad.


    If they have gone abroad, they may be visiting some country now. How can they have such bad luck?


    Fifth Nian nodded, so later Hao Yun canceled going abroad, and Hao Xuan decided to go to labyrinth''s hometown temporarily. "Ling Qi, look at the chat records. From the time they first met to the time when Hao Xuan disappeared, you pick the key points to summarize. Later, we''ll discuss each other''s motives. It''s better to check how they became friends. Is it Hao Xuan''s initiative to add, or is it the other party''s initiative to add, based on what?"


    "Good." Ling Qi once again buried himself in the chat record.


    Shen Yuan, who didn''t speak all the time, said, "I just found a problem in the record of other missing people''s families reporting."


    "What?"


    "The last places they disappeared were not the same. There were two or three of them." Then he found the map and marked the location of their disappearance. "If these 25 cases are related, I doubt that the murderer will lead them and then take the opportunity to transfer them. The location of their disappearance must not be too far away from the pink maze."


    Yang Yan nodded, "Shen Yuan''s analysis is very reasonable. Maybe we can narrow the scope and find out if there is a pink maze nearby." Then he paused again, "don''t hold too much hope, maybe this pink maze is the cover made up by the murderer, just to lure the victim."


    Shen Yuan agreed, "it''s urgent for us to go to Tong''an town and make a detailed investigation and record."


    Master Yang took a look at his apprentice, "Chaoyang, you continue to look for famous tourist attractions near Tong''an Town, even if they are undeveloped. As for Luoyue, you go to pack the luggage of our master and apprentice. It seems that we have to go to Tongan town. Other people also go back to pack their bags. Fu Minghua, please check your ticket immediately. Is there a plane near Tong''an town? If so, book tickets right away. "


    "Good." Speaking Kung Fu, Fu Minghua''s inquiry information has come out, "there is a plane to the provincial capital of Hexi City, just two hours later."


    "Lighten the number of people and buy tickets now."


    "Hao Yun, when you go home to pack, you''d better take your sister''s favorite things, whether shoes, clothes or jewelry. In an hour, we''ll meet at the airport."


    "Good."


    Fifth read a watch, "time will be a little tight."


    Master Yang nodded, "I can''t make it before boarding, but I can call the aviation administration. It''s no problem to arrive 20 minutes before the plane takes off."


    "Well, let''s meet at the airport later."


    Fu Minghua clapped his hands, "everyone will send me personal information on the way home. It''s better to hurry up. I''ll book your tickets right away." After that, the gang broke up.


    fifth, when he knew all the people present, and after adding WeChat to Hao Yun, he brought all the people present into the group. Then they reported their ID number and their names.


    "Hao Yun, you take my car, you accompany me to go home to get my luggage, then I accompany you to get your luggage, and then go to the airport together."


    "Good."


    The fifth read on the road to his husband made a phone call, and then explained his itinerary. "I''ll be back when I''ve dealt with it. You can explain it to my family."


    "Shall I go with you?"


    "Aren''t you afraid Big Joe is mad?"


    "Not afraid."


    "I''m afraid. You''d better stay and earn money to support your family! Wait for me to go home


    "You should be more careful in everything. If you have anything to do, you can find Xiao Jue."


    "Well." Although the fifth thought should go down, I didn''t want to trouble my brother. I didn''t want him to interfere too much in human affairs. After all, there was Tianjun''s careful eye on it.


    Fifth, I went to a nearby apartment and picked out two light clothes to change. Then I followed Hao Yun back to her home.


    The small house is very warm, "does your sister have the habit of keeping a diary?"


    "No Hao Yun''s spirit has been in a tense stage. At this time, even her hand is shaking slightly. "My sister''s favorite hairpin is the one that the woman bought for her. She has been very precious since she was young. In ten years, she is not willing to take it with her..." At this point, she couldn''t help crying.


    Fifth, understand that some people don''t need to be comforted at this time. No amount of comfort is useless.


    "You pick a few more things that your sister likes, and we''ll go. Time is running out."


    Hao Yun sniffed, "OK."


    They didn''t spend more than ten minutes at home, and then they rushed to the airport. After the rush hour, although there was still a bit of traffic jam, it was enough for them to arrive at the appointed time.


    On the way, the fifth reading repeated, "if you can''t obey my arrangement, I''ll give you to the local police. You know I do what I say. To let you participate is for me to understand your mood and need your help, but it doesn''t mean you can act without authorization. Do you understand?"Hao Yun hesitated for three seconds and finally nodded.


    When we got to the city near Tong''an Town, it was already midnight. Fifth Nian contacted his father and sent someone to prepare a business car here.


    After discussion, we decided to drive to Tong''an town overnight and first go to the hotel where Hao Yun stayed.


    The road leading to Tong''an town is only a national highway, but there is no highway yet, so it will take a little time. On the bus, they discussed the case again and expressed their views.


    Time passed quickly. In about an hour, they arrived at the Express Hotel in Tong''an town. They checked in first.


    Master Yang contacted his superior and decided to ask the police in Tong''an town to help investigate the case.


    After all, they are not familiar with their life and land, and the investigation into this case will certainly make little progress.


    The next day, just after seven o''clock, the police sent to investigate arrived.


    Led by them, they meet the person in charge of the hotel, and then go to the monitoring room to call out the monitoring of Hao Yun''s check-in day.


    When checking in, Hao Yun was the only one, not accompanied.


    Then they turned the picture to the entrance of the elevator. They saw a tall and thin young man with a mask and only one pair of eyes. Then they put the luggage in the room and the man left.


    Ling Qidao said, "through the chat records, we can see that maze is a person who is good at mastering people''s hearts. Whenever Hao Xuan quarrels with her sister, he will enlighten Hao Xuan. So for a year, their chat is very clear. Although it is a bit ambiguous, it gives people the feeling of being a gentleman. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before Hao Xuan is cheated. "


    Hao Yun clenched her trembling hands and almost swallowed her up with remorse and guilt. She asked herself over and over again why she quarreled with her sister, why she spent so little time with her, what she had been doing all these years, saying that she wanted to give her the best life, but she lost her sister.


    "I also read the chat message of he wan. It''s similar to Hao Xuan. The murderer belongs to the type of catharsis. He Wan''s family is not very happy. Because her husband and third child are often comforted by the murderer, there is a big age gap between them. It can be seen from the conversation that they are a little ambiguous. The murderer''s personality is a playful little girlfriend, who often asks he wan Why his girlfriend is not as understanding as he Jie. I fully suspect that the murderer should have been trained in psychology and took the emotional route. "


    When other videos were retrieved, the images turned into snowflakes, and their clues were interrupted.


    Master Yang pondered for a moment and said, "it can be seen that the murderer is very cunning. He is good at playing computer games and has studied psychology. He cheated 25 people in three years. It''s impossible for everyone to succeed. It must be common to cast nets. It''s absolutely not one person who can do it."


    "So master Yang suspects that they are a gang?" Fifth, ask.


    "It''s very likely that, in this way, we will have to speed up the progress and maybe increase the number of victims."


    The police officers accompanying the investigation are sweating one after another. It''s really terrible that such a big missing case happened in a small place like them.


    Ling Qi does not believe in evil, "I don''t believe it, they destroyed the hotel, but also destroy all the monitoring outside, transfer out the whole check."


    "Well, you check the surveillance here. I''ll take Hao Yun to find out if Hao Xuan has been to other places. If I have something to do later, let''s call. "


    Go to no one''s crossing and ask Hao Yun for the hairpin. Fifth Nian takes out a piece of white paper and quickly folds a paper crane. Then he uses Hao Yun''s blood to light a red dot in the eye of the paper crane.

 Chapter 1805

    His hands were quickly sealed, his fingers were flying, his red lips were gently opened, and his mouth was saying, "on the platform, she is always ready to respond, Exorcism and enchantment, wisdom and bright mirror, with the blood of her sisters as the medium, looking for a person, surnamed Hao Mingxuan, female, born on October 23, 20XX."


    The paper crane that Hao Yun just held in both hands fluttered its wings twice, and instantly flew into the air.


    Hao Yun''s eyes were all round and blinked. The paper crane was still hovering in the air, flapping its wings. Fifth Nian drew a transparent border across the air, and the next second the paper crane disappeared.


    If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, Hao Yun would definitely think that the scene was a special effect in the movie. At this time, she was more convinced of the ability of the fifth thought. However, she thought that her younger sister had died, and her subconscious didn''t want to believe it. She was expecting a miracle.


    "Paper, where is the paper crane?"


    "Can''t be seen, I use magic to hide it, only I can see, you follow me, let it take us to find the place your sister passed by!"


    At this time, they are in the path behind the hotel, and then follow the paper crane back to the main door, and then head south. The fifth Nian follows the paper crane, and Hao Yun follows the fifth Nian.


    Two people occasionally also look at the streetscape, as if to travel here.


    Until I came to a bullfrog shop, the paper crane stopped.


    Fifth Nian took a look at the signboard. The store is not big and can hold more than ten tables. There are a lot of guests coming and going. It''s almost full before eleven o''clock. It can be seen that this bullfrog shop is very popular.


    Usually such a hot shop, the flow of customers is also very large, the waiter may not be able to remember what happened ten days ago.


    "Did Hao Xuan come to this store?" Hao Yun inquired.


    The fifth read nodded, "well."


    "Really? I went in and asked them if they had met Hao Xuan. " No matter how hard it is, you can ask them to get surveillance. Maybe you can see what the killer looks like.


    "There are a lot of customers and the waiters are too busy. Don''t hold too much hope."


    Even if Hao Yun asked, he still wanted to go.


    I found a picture of Hao Xuan in my mobile phone, and then dived into the shop, "can I ask about something?"


    "Beauty, we are very busy. What can we do after the hotel?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s a matter of human life. Please help me." The fifth read in a sentence.


    People in small places may have never killed or set fire around them since they were young. Suddenly, they were scared to hear the fifth Nian say so.


    The first thing I thought about was my own dishes. "Our dishes are very clean, but they don''t kill people."


    "No, I want to ask you, have you ever seen the girl in the picture? Ten days ago, she came to your shop for dinner, and she may be with friends. I don''t know if you have any impression?" She holds up Hao Yun''s mobile phone and shows it to the other party.


    The waiter also took a serious look, but the daily flow of customers in the store is too large. A table will be overturned three or four times in one night. She can''t even remember the guests last night. How can she remember the things ten days ago.


    "Beauty, it''s not that I don''t help you, but the business in our store is really good, especially ten days ago, I can''t remember it for a long time."


    "Would you please ask other waiters to come and have a look?"


    "All right, just a moment." Although the waiter was reluctant, he did it. He was scared by the sentence concerning human life in the fifth reading.


    As expected, I don''t remember whether Hao Xuan was here.


    Hao Yun had already guessed it in her heart, but she was disappointed to see others shaking their heads. Hao Xuan seems to think of something, "can we have a look at the monitoring?"


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, and then said, "this lady, it''s not that I don''t help you, but our store is very small, and we don''t monitor it at all. After all, that thing is a little expensive, and our boss is stingy?" The last sentence is absolutely a low voice to Hao Yun and fifth Nian.


    Seeing this, they no longer disturb their business and decide to follow the paper crane to other places first.


    Finally, the paper crane took them back to the hotel, that is to say, they only went out to eat, not to other places.


    Fifth, we can judge that Tong''an town is definitely not their destination. This is just a turning point. "Only to see how the others are doing?"


    Hao Yun nodded in low spirits. She also knew that even if she stayed here, she couldn''t find any useful clues.


    The fifth Nian and Hao Yun are going back to the hotel when the phone rings. It''s Ling Qi. "Miss five, we''ve got a clue. I''ve got the monitoring of every intersection. Hao Yun got on the highway in a white van, so we''re going to the highway to investigate their information."


    "We''re in the lobby."


    During the conversation, they had packed up their things and went downstairs. Before that, they were well prepared. All their luggage was in the car and they could leave anytime and anywhere.Seeing master Yang coming down with a group of people and local police officers, they went to the highway entrance, found the leader and told him the situation. With the assistance of local police officers, it was not difficult to get surveillance.


    monitoring showed that nine days ago, when the sky was just on the bright side, a van was on the high speed. The two men in the driver''s seat and the driver''s seat were all wearing masks, but they were the same as the mask men who had taken the video before.


    Now that they are sure to get on the highway, it''s easy to do. After monitoring, the van and the source station get off the highway two hours later.


    Master Yang contacted the superior again, and then used the colleagues at Heyuan station to find the direction of the van.


    Fifth, I always feel that they dare to go on the highway without fear of finding out in the future. It''s definitely not so simple.


    Just taking advantage of this moment''s free time, he asked the little sister who had been helping to check the monitoring, "little sister, can you do me a favor?"


    The little girl raised her head and looked at the fifth thought. She was secretly surprised that this man was really beautiful. She thought that the one who followed the police was the police flower?


    Can''t help but think of the old Hong Kong film, the elder martial sister of the gun, who is also a policewoman?


    Now seeing fifth Nian talking to herself so kindly, she is very happy, especially today''s war is so big, she feels that she has participated in a very big case.


    "There are a lot of monitoring, big and small. I can help you look at them one by one."


    Fifth, it''s really hot! Subconsciously, he felt in his pocket and took out a lollipop to cheat min Bao, "thank you!"


    The little girl blinked. Was she treated like a child?


    After taking the lollipop from the fifth reading, the little girl didn''t waste any time, so she began to get it from the first monitor.


    Every monitor has a distance measurement in the background. According to the normal driving speed, how many minutes will it appear in the next shot? In fact, they all have accurate data in the background.


    From the first monitoring, to the second monitoring, to the thirteenth monitoring, the time of appearance is the same as that of normal arrival.


    By the time of the 18th monitoring, it was more than 18 minutes before it appeared.


    Fifth Nian took a look at the specific location of the 18th monitoring, "where is this?"


    The little girl checked the location of the 18 monitoring sites. "It''s undeveloped. There are continuous mountains nearby. It''s said that the place is very desolate."


    From the last monitor to the 18th monitor, it took 23 minutes for the van to come.


    The fifth thought asked subconsciously, "is there a service area in that place?"


    "No


    After 23 minutes'' delay on the way, he was so suspicious that he couldn''t help thinking. The fifth reading meeting subconsciously raised his eyebrows. Master Yang, who had just finished the call, returned to the monitoring center and asked, "what did you find?"


    Fifth read nodded, "a little strange." Then tell him what you just found.


    Master Yang''s first thought was, "switch on the way?" Once these words fall, the eyes of master Yang and fifth Nian are bright.


    The two rushed to the monitor together, and then said with one voice, "please tune out the exit monitor."


    The little girl who was startled was stunned. She was in high spirits with them. Oh, my God, she could solve the case with the police.


    with the fastest business level, she could tune out the export video.


    Although the video is a little fuzzy, it can still be recognized at a glance that the two male masks in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat have been replaced.


    "Let''s go. We''re going to the section between 17 and 18 surveillance stations."

 Chapter 1806

    New progress has been made in the case. As soon as the previous gloomy faces are swept away, all parties are excited.


    The most complex emotion is Hao Yun. She is closer to her sister, and her fear is more and more intense.


    Afraid to see is the cold sister, will not laugh, will not move, more will not quarrel with her sister.


    All the way she was in a state of mental tension, the fifth read see, gently patted her hand, but did not say anything.


    Hao Yun heart a soft, low head silently flow tears, choking small voice way, "thank you!"


    The fifth thought didn''t return to her. Instead, he held her hand all the way and didn''t let her go until he stopped at the location.


    It''s about six or seven kilometers from the 17th surveillance to the 18th surveillance. It''s very difficult to find any clues in the six or seven kilometers.


    The fifth Nian uses the old method to continue the tracking method of blood relatives, takes out a small cup and hands it to Hao Yun, "go to squeeze blood, this time it''s used more."


    In order to find her sister, Hao Yun doesn''t care about anything, takes a small cup and goes back to the car, while fifth Nian greets others to fold paper cranes.


    Others naturally knew that she was useful, but the local police didn''t know. They really couldn''t understand what kind of paper crane they were stacking at this time?


    Master Yang didn''t make a sound, and then he took them to other places to survey the terrain.


    Soon, we folded more than 40 paper cranes. Fifth Nian took out one by one and lit Hao Yun''s blood in his eyes. His slender fingers flew over and formed complicated fingerprints. He was not afraid that those who knew how to learn from her. He didn''t shy away from anyone. "Taixing is a star of constant change, driving away evil spirits and enchanting spirits. He has wisdom mirror, and blood of his sister as a medium to find a person, surnamed Hao Mingxuan, female , born on October 23, 20XX. "


    The paper crane in their hands flutters its wings and soars in the air. It surrounds the top of the head of the fifth Nian and Hao Yun, but does not leave.


    The fifth Nian drew a spell across the air. He read complex mantras in his mouth while there was no passing car. The speed was very fast, and then the paper crane suddenly disappeared.


    Looking at the empty sky, the rising sun and the falling moon can''t help but make waves of emotion. "Idol, you are my idol."


    "Idol, your magic seems to have improved a lot."


    At the beginning, although she also practiced the immortal Dharma in ancient times, she was in a world full of mythology and full of aura after all. But after returning to modern times, there was not so much aura for her to practice, and she found that her immortal Dharma had exhausted all when she was in the underworld sea.


    It''s just that she has more magic skills. In this modern age of lack of aura, she is just a little better than before.


    Shen Yuan takes a silent look at the fifth idea and reexamines his cousin''s vision of making friends. Before, he always thought that she was a girl who did mischievous things and was not even bound by moral concepts, so his impression of the fifth idea is not good.


    But after seeing the ability of the fifth thought, and how to deal with people, he found that although the fifth thought was hard spoken, he was kind-hearted.


    It''s not easy to make friends with someone like her. How else would the Shen family value her as a successor?


    With a wave of the fifth thought, they only felt that there was still a thumping sound on their head. At that moment, they flew in all directions.


    Yang Yan glanced at the fifth Nian. She held out her hand and made an "OK" gesture. He immediately realized that he was coming back to them with two police officers. "Other people have a look around. Would you please help two police officers to check whether there are residents nearby?"


    "Of course."


    Fifth Nian went back to the car alone and began to concentrate.


    Close your eyes to feel the paper crane she released, but in just four or five minutes, a thin cold sweat came out of her white forehead.


    To feel the whereabouts of forty or fifty paper cranes at once is a matter of great spiritual consumption.


    As time goes by, people waiting outside are in a bit of a hurry.


    I don''t know what happened to the fifth year, but they didn''t dare to disturb her at this time.


    Fu Minghua raised her wrist. Ten minutes had passed since the fifth Nian entered the car. She heard the door pulled open. She was pale and yelled, "get in the car, find where you are!"


    Everyone was inspired and jumped into the car without hesitation.


    The two policemen looked at each other. Did they find it?


    Now they haven''t moved the place. They''ve been investigating around, but they haven''t found any clues. She went back to sit in the car for a few minutes and found it?


    Nima, isn''t it too mysterious?


    Clearly from each other''s eyes to see the don''t believe, but above to investigate the big case of a few men almost not excited to jump up is how to return a responsibility?


    At least they have seen the big scenes, otherwise they would not be sent to help, but now they can only follow them.


    The car has been driving fast on the highway, until the eyes closed fifth Nian called a stop, the harsh sound of the brake almost sounded with the word "stop".Fifth Nian pulled down the door. Only she could see dozens of paper cranes sitting overhead, red eyes flashing bloodthirsty light, rushing to a place.


    Fifth Nian takes the lead, "let''s go and see what''s going on first. If you don''t come back in an hour, Chaoyang will drive your car out. Hao Yun, you''ll go out first." Hao Yun subconsciously shakes her head, but the fifth sentence makes her completely shut her mouth. "We don''t know what''s waiting for us over this mountain. Maybe the killer lives there. Maybe Hao Xuan sent your photos to the killer. Your appearance will only scare the snake."


    Hao Yun gritted her teeth. "I understand. I''ll go out with Chaoyang first. You should be more careful."


    Fifth read quite admire Hao Yun at this time can still maintain their own reason, "other people follow me."


    Climb over the road block of the highway towards the snow covered mountain.


    Because of the winter, there is snow on the mountain road, it is difficult to climb, and the road is easy to slip.


    But we are all mountain walkers all the year round. Sometimes catching ghosts is not separated from each other, so a few people are very fast. The slowest one is the policeman who follows them all the time.


    Looking up at other people who were a little far away from him, he could not help biting his teeth. It was a shame.


    After crossing the mountain, they stood at a high place and could see everything clearly below the mountain. There was no village, no national road, country road, only winding dirt road. But in the north, there was a faint pink visible to the naked eye. Standing on the snow capped mountain, it was particularly eye-catching.


    Shen Yuan took out a telescope and looked in that direction. Then he handed it to master Yang, "master, there really seems to be a pink maze over there, and there is a village at the foot of the mountain." Although there are telescopes, the distance is still a little too far, so the view is not very true.


    Master Yang raised his telescope, looked at it for a long time, covered up his discomfort and handed it to the fifth reading, "have a look!"


    The fifth read for a long time, biting his lips and said, "it''s a bit strange. If it''s a labyrinth, the arrangement of the city walls is a bit frightening. We need to take a closer look."


    "Let''s go down the mountain first!"


    They went down the mountain in the direction of the labyrinth, and the tracks of the wheels could be seen in the path at the bottom of the mountain.


    If the snow melts in winter, the mountain road will be muddy. If there is a cold day, the wheel marks will be left when a car passes by, and they will not disappear for a long time.


    In other words, there are people who drive here often, otherwise they would not have such a deep impression.


    One after another, they took out their mobile phones. There was no signal here, and they could not be contacted.


    I''m afraid Chaoyang has already left the expressway at this time.


    Master Yang''s ability is not low. Naturally, he has a way to get in touch with the two little disciples. Everyone went down the mountain, then walked for more than an hour, waiting for Chaoyang to drive to meet him.


    We decided to go back to study strategy and then go up the mountain.


    Just to find out what the village is?


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.


    I found a small hotel in the county ten kilometers away from the village. I learned from the local that the village was called Xiantong village.


    It is said that once the village was very prosperous. In ancient times, there were some famous people, such as flower visiting, and officials of three or four grades. It''s a great thing that such a big man appeared in a small village. It''s all due to the fairy boy worshipped in the village.


    This fairy boy has a bright future. He is here to protect the treasure left by his master. He can be listed in the fairy class only when he retires.

 Chapter 1807

    However, Xiantong didn''t get in the immortal class until the end.


    However, the villagers who worshiped him never stopped. Later, it became a fairy tale, and the county annals would add more or less the color of immortals. At that time, it could attract the favor of the high officials and the emperor, and the small place would be completely developed.


    Therefore, future generations only regard this as a fairy tale, or a fairy tale made up and directed by their ancestors.


    The village is getting more and more depressed, and as time goes by, no one cares about it.


    After the most difficult time, the outside world is liberating, and here we are still living the days of worshiping the gods. Until the days are gradually prosperous, the forgotten village is finally remembered by the world, and the leaders also hope to make some achievements. Naturally, they want to develop this backward village.


    Originally, it was a great good thing. However, people in the village reacted very strongly, and strangers were not allowed to come near.


    several staff members came down to investigate, all of them were swept away by the ignorant villagers with shovel, and some people were injured.


    This kind of thing happened several times, which also alerted the leaders to come down to inspect in person.


    Who knows that the villagers in this place are savage. No matter who drives out, no stranger is allowed to enter the village.


    The villagers there seem to be a world of their own, living a life unrelated to the outside world.


    Later, the leader was also angry, and directly listed Xiantong village as a village not to be supported, and vigorously developed other villages.


    They dodged the policeman for a while, and then everyone gathered in the fifth reading room for a small meeting.


    Fu Minghua put away the information on hand, "this is the information we can find for the time being."


    "Isn''t it a good thing to lead the whole village to become rich? Why do the villagers object? " Fu Minghua asked, "even if the common people don''t know at the beginning, they don''t envy the good life of other villages."


    "These villagers are not controlled or even brainwashed by MLM organizations, are they?"


    "It''s always weird."


    "When we came to this county, we did see that it was very prosperous and well managed. Other villages were rich and had a good life. If it was you, would you not envy it?" Master Yang asked.


    How can we not envy the collective nodding? Who can not live with money?


    "That''s a problem. People will envy them. They are ordinary people. This situation is exclusive. It''s clear that they have ghosts in their hearts and are afraid of being discovered!" Ling Qi said indignantly.


    The fifth read pursed lips, silent.


    Master Yang was also meditating and kept silent.


    Although it was almost certain that there was something wrong with Xiantong village, the two leaders didn''t speak, which made them feel at ease.


    "Master, idol, is there something wrong?" Luoyue has always been the most impatient person. When she couldn''t wait, she asked two silent people.


    Seeing that they still didn''t speak, Shen Yuan put forward his own idea, "no matter how, we should go into Xiantong village to have a look. If we don''t go into the tiger''s den, we will get the tiger''s son."


    Fifth Nian supported her head with her hands and rubbed her temples. Since she came back from her vacation, she has not had a good rest. Now she is very tired. However, as long as she thinks of that possibility, she can''t help shivering.


    When master Yang saw her like this, I''m afraid he had already guessed the possibility. "Naturally, we want to enter Xiantong village, but we have to ask for the support of the leaders. I''m afraid we are not enough."


    "Why?" Any one of them can fight five with one, and their ghost catching skills are among the best in China, especially the combination of master and idol, which is absolutely a second kill. Luoyue feels that they don''t need support.


    "We are not afraid that the murderer is a person, we are afraid that the murderer is from a village. We are not dealing with human beings." Master Yang is also melancholy, their appearance is to scare the snake.


    Fifth Nian sipped his lips and said his worry, "I thought the gods they worshiped were real."


    Everyone blinked?


    After looking at each other, they looked at the fifth thought. It''s not that they don''t believe that there are gods in this world, even ghosts. What else is not there.


    "But why did the gods protect the killers?"


    "Who says they worship gods?"


    One word awakens the dreamer that human beings will serve as gods for things with supernatural abilities.


    People can''t help but suddenly realize that if so, they should not only deal with the murderer, but also deal with the monsters pretending to be gods.


    Support. Why don''t they need support? They need support too much.


    They are good at killing ghosts and demons, and they can even complete the task without fear of death. But in the face of those stupid and ignorant human beings, they must be handed over to those who can solve them.


    In this way, I''m afraid their actions will be very difficult again.


    Hao Yun was shocked. At the moment, everything she accepted still hovered in her mind, because she was too shocked to digest."I have a suggestion." The fifth read hands folded in front of the table, look very pale, but the bottom of the eyes of the sad cloud has not completely melted away, it can be seen that this proposal is not too sure.


    "Idols, you say."


    "The situation here still needs to be reported truthfully and asked for the support of the local police. We''ll pick out five or six people to disguise as Backpackers, and then we''ll go to find out the truth and see the situation of Xiantong village. It''s better to go to the maze and make the next decision. In case the time is not right, we''ll call the people outside to come in. "


    "They are so exclusive. How can they have a signal? Are we going to send someone down the mountain for special notice? " It''s a waste of time. I don''t know what''s going to happen on the top of the mountain when the rescuers come?


    "Before, there was no signal, but it was not the same to inform." Chaoyang looks at her silly younger martial brother and can''t help saying, "stupid.".


    Luoyue thought carefully, and she was crying.


    What kind of brain is this?


    Next is the one they chose to stay. The fifth thought asked fairly, "who has the weakest spell?"


    The staff of the Department have a tacit understanding and look at Ling Qi. This guy is good at playing computer games, but he doesn''t practice his magic very well.


    Ling Qi felt guilty when he was seen by everyone. At this time, he could only harden his head and raise his hand. He responded weakly, "I, my magic is the weakest."


    "You and Hao Yun stay and wait for support."


    Hao Yun opens her mouth. After touching the cold eyes of fifth Nian, she decides to close her mouth.


    Aggrieve


    Ling Qi is the most true portrayal of the heart, secretly determined to practice magic in the future, a great learning opportunity was missed by him.


    "In this case, it''s so decided. Master Yang, you should report to your superiors first, and then hurry to contact them. Other people will go back to their rooms to pick up their things. Those who don''t have any clothes will buy them now."


    Master Yang nodded, "I''ll make a phone call and recite. You can explain the things here."


    "Good."


    Soon master Yang came back, "they will deploy a large number of local police forces, and also send professional staff to lead them here. Ling Qi and Miss Hao stay here for support, and then take them to find us. Of course, you can''t take it lightly. The people in Xiantong village are exclusive, but it doesn''t mean they will stay in the village forever. It''s certain that they will not come out Act rashly and alert the enemy when you go. If you can catch suspicious people, you will be better.


    "Master Yang, when will the rescuers arrive?"


    "Tomorrow morning at the latest."


    Fifth Nian nodded, "it shouldn''t be too late. I suggest that we act later. Hao Yun, you and Ling Qi disguise as lovers to go shopping. By the way, can we see if there are any suspicious people in the county?"


    "How can I find this suspicious person?" The vast sea of people, also can''t see one feel suspicious?


    "Except Xiantong village, other villages are close to each other. I think they must be very familiar with it. I''m afraid that when we first came here, they would disturb them. Even if you don''t find them, they will follow you."


    "Well, I see."


    Ling Qi and Hao Yun disguise themselves as lovers who come out to play. They take advantage of the sunny afternoon to go out for a walk, and then return with a full load.


    Whether it''s useful or not, I bought a lot of things. In fact, the most important things are mountaineering clothes and backpacks.


    When they got back to the hotel, they gave everyone the clothes they needed and said with a heavy face, "you guessed right. We were followed as soon as we got out of the hotel."

 Chapter 1808

    Fifth Nian greets other people, takes his own size clothes, "go and change clothes, we''ll start later."


    Before she came, she prepared her mountaineering clothes. "Ling Qi, Hao Yun, after a while, you two will take the little police officer out, then lead the stalker away, take him under control, catch the police station and ask if there are any accomplices in the county. You''d better take a nest here, and don''t let them have a chance to go back to inform."


    "Good."


    "I''m afraid they''ll be stubborn and say nothing."


    "Then suffer some flesh and blood. It''s time to pay back so many people who have died." The fifth read don''t agree of say.


    Ling Qi heard this, scalp a little numb, they deal with the case, has never been to human punishment, can not help but subconsciously looked to master Yang, helplessly praying for instructions.


    Master Yang nodded, "if we can''t ask anything, I''m afraid our task will be difficult to complete."


    Luo Yue is very much in favor of the idol''s decision, "brother Ling, you can rest assured that if you have something, our idol will support you." It''s about their own life and death comfort. That''s a big deal. What''s wrong with punishing some bad people?


    Fifth Nian, who was named, was stunned. He was embarrassed and said, "at most, I don''t want my share of the salary. I''ll pay them medical expenses."


    That''s generous enough!


    Their entrance fee is not cheap?


    People are so stupid that they say good voluntary labor. How can they get paid again?


    Looking at the fifth read dry smile, they suddenly realized, how can idols appear without money?


    Even if you want to cheat or play a rogue, you have to peel off a layer of skin. How can she sell at a loss?


    They really underestimated her cheekiness.


    Fifth Nian handed Ling Qi a paper crane, "if your rescue workers arrive, they will burn this paper crane. I will feel it, and then everything will wait for our signal."


    "Well, I see."


    Here, Hao Yun is holding Ling Qi''s arm, and a small policeman with an excited face goes out. Twenty minutes later, he receives Ling Qi''s call, and has caught the suspect and brought him back to the police station.


    Fifth Nian, Fu Minghua, Shen Yuan, master Yang and his disciples are ready to leave the hotel by the back door, dressed in decent climbing clothes, shoes and crutches.


    The back door is a dark alley. At this time, the sun is setting. It is not as prosperous as the city at night. Few people still stay in the street.


    According to the map provided by the police constable, they chose the place with few people to avoid being found.


    Ling Qi said that after they caught people, they took them directly to the police station. At first, they were a little afraid, but when they found that they went to the police station, they were not afraid, because he was not afraid of these people using lynching indiscriminately, but he underestimated that these people were not local police officers who did not dare to cause trouble.


    So when he was hit with the first punch, he yelled back so hard that his teeth fell off and his eyes were burning. He could still keep awake and make a lot of noise.


    "I have the blessing of the gods, and you will repay me."


    Ling Qizheng, because of his weak spell, was left here waiting for support and choked. He dared to mention God''s blessing. His clenched fist creaked, "God let you kill? The gods have made you so crazy? "


    Suddenly hear so say, the man immediately flustered, more is guilty, "what you say, I don''t understand anything."


    Ling Qi''s striking posture is particularly fierce. Hao Yun, who is watching, is so scared that her hands are shaking. Later, when she thinks about what happened to her sister, her fear disappears.


    Now she wished she could bite off a piece of his flesh and drink all his blood.


    Out of control rushed to the man in front of, also don''t know where the divine power, a pull up his collar, just still lying on the ground pain grinning man suddenly was raised half a meter high, too hard to drive the internal injury, again hurt to the head.


    "What about Hao Xuan? Where did you get Hao Xuan?"


    Hearing the name, the man''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Maybe he didn''t expect someone to find out so soon. No, he must inform the people in the village immediately. The plan will be implemented soon. Tonight is the night of full moon. The gods will come out to serve the messengers. They must not let these people spoil the important events in the village.


    Otherwise, the gods will be angered and the whole village will die.


    Seeing this, Hao Yun is more sure that his sister was cheated by these people.


    Hard clenched fists all called to each other''s body, plus even kick with kick. "You return my sister, return my sister, I''ll kill you..." At this moment, Hao Yun is like a madman, full of hostility.


    "Ah, I killed..."


    Ling Qiyi pulls Hao Yun up and says, "if you hit people like this, you will really kill them!"


    When the man heard this, he forced himself to bear the pain and laughed wildly.


    But when Ling Qi said the next sentence, his heart, liver, spleen and lung hurt.


    "I will fight, I know where to fight, he will hurt, will not damage the viscera." After that, he rolled up his sleeve and rushed over again, scaring the man straight back.The little police officer who was brought was standing beside him, staring at the scene in front of him.


    What''s the situation? Are people from the capital so violent?


    He has been in business for so many years, and he has never dared to be so rampant. Today, he is really surprised and swallows his saliva silently. It''s so cruel.


    Finally, the man was beaten and spat blood. When he saw Ling Qi, he trembled. "Laozi, I''ve been doing this business for so many years, just like I like you. Don''t say that. It''s too early. I haven''t been comfortable yet. You can hold on a little longer."


    That''s too much to say.


    The man still stubbles his neck, "you''re breaking the law, you know?"


    "Oh, the murderers have told us the law?" Ling Qi is not used to the problem. He talks and beats at the same time. He has just been knocked out of a tooth, and now he has been knocked out of another tooth, just to make up a pair.


    "I don''t understand what you say. I''m more wronged than Dou E, for wronging a good man."


    "Where is your accomplice?"


    "I don''t understand you at all?"


    Ling Qi sneered, "now you don''t have to say it, enjoy it!"


    Ouch


    Pain


    Ah, killing


    The sound of screaming and wailing never stopped. Finally, he couldn''t hold it. He raised his hands and said, "I say, I say!"


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    "No, I''ll tell you everything. I said, don''t fight."


    "If you don''t listen, you don''t listen."


    "Don''t fight. I told you so. Why do you still fight?" He''s being manipulated by fear, and he doesn''t want to die.


    "Just hit you, just hit you. What''s the matter?"


    Fifth Nian and others are already ready. Now the cat is behind the grass crenels not far from Xiantong village. Occasionally, with the chilly wind, their teeth are shivering.


    Keep looking at the watch, "what''s the matter, Ling Qi didn''t take their nest for such a long time?"


    It''s too cold outside now. They''ve been here for almost an hour. If they don''t move, they''ll freeze.


    Especially now they are still hidden in the dark, can''t walk around, cold has shivered all over.


    We also wonder why Ling Qi is so slow. Master Yang''s mobile phone flashes and sends a message. It''s done!


    "We can go into the village."


    , the people make complaints about it, and the crazy Tucao Ling Kai is not only weak in tactics, but also slow in action.


    Fifth Nian and master Yang decided to divide into two groups. One group went to the village to explore the reality, and the other group went directly up the mountain.


    What the hell is that pink maze?


    Master Yang takes two apprentices into the village, while fifth Nian takes Fu Minghua and Shen Yuan up the mountain.


    Before leaving, the fifth Nian explained to them, "everything is subject to self-protection. We can figure out the labyrinth before we decide that if the villagers resist, we will knock them unconscious first. If necessary, we don''t have to be lenient."


    "Good." Master Yang takes Chaoyang and Luoyue into the village. Fifth Nian takes the other two people to the path and goes to the top of the mountain.


    Today is the night of full moon. The moon is big, round and bright.


    Even if there is no street lamp in Xiantong village, it is also illuminated by the moon tonight, which is convenient for master Yang and his two disciples to inspect.


    Today''s Xiantong village seems to be very quiet. Every household is dark. It seems that all the people in this village are asleep. It''s only seven o''clock now, so there is not half a person in Xiantong village who can''t sleep?


    Occasionally accompanied by dog barking, it is particularly loud in this dark night. Master Yang leads two apprentices to sneak through the village.


    An hour later, he finally felt something was wrong. His face changed greatly, and he said to the two disciples, "come on, let''s go up the mountain."


    The rising sun and the falling moon were startled, but they still kept up with master''s extremely fast pace.

 Chapter 1809

    Fifth Nian probably didn''t think that he would be so backward. The strong and powerful adults of the whole village all ran to the mountain.


    Originally, the three of them were looking up the mountain. The closer they got to the top of the mountain, the more they could hear the old and young men shouting, as if they were still singing gloomy songs.


    They couldn''t hear clearly because of the distance.


    I wanted to listen to it again, but I heard a frightened male voice coming from behind, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Fu Minghua''s feet slipped, and he almost didn''t keep his pouting posture.


    Fortunately, Shen Yuan quickly pulled him, "are you ok?"


    Shaking his head, "it''s OK."


    Fifth Nian''s heart is broken. I just went to listen to those people''s singing too much, and I forgot to guard against whether someone would come up in the rear.


    "Davy, what''s going on down there?"


    Dawei and seven or eight villagers had just come back from inspecting the village, but they didn''t expect to meet the fifth Nian, an outsider, who broke into the mountain.


    "Grandfather, I met three strangers."


    The atmosphere on the top of the mountain suddenly solidified. The old and young men looked at each other, and their faces showed a look of panic. At such an important time of worshiping the gods, how could there be outsiders?


    Is it a coincidence, or is it?


    They can hardly imagine.


    "Three people?" The old man asked a low question.


    Davy looked around again. He didn''t find anyone else. He said, "yes, there are only three people, two men and one woman."


    Fifth read pursed lips, whispered five words, "don''t expose for the time being."


    They didn''t know what tricks they were playing on the top of the mountain. At this time, they naturally knew to act according to the situation.


    Shen Yuan waved his hand to them and said with a smile, "fellow townsman, we are backpackers. We came here by chance. We turned over from the mountains over there and came here by accident. We want to stay in the village for one night. Don''t worry, we won''t live in vain."


    Fu Minghua tried to make himself smile mildly. "The three of us are donkey friends who meet on the Internet to make friends. Don''t worry, we don''t have any malice. We just heard the song and thought it was nice, so we disturbed you."


    Fifth Nian pretended not to understand, "is there a square dance on the top of the mountain? Can we take part? "


    Hearing the word "square dance", not only Shen Yuan and Fu Minghua, but also the seven or eight villagers of Dawei, who are unbelievable.


    Is there something wrong with this woman''s ears?


    They are worshiping gods and singing ancient ballads. This woman thinks they are dancing square dance. It''s a great insult.


    "Presumptuous, even to..."


    "Old three, don''t scare our guests. In that case, Davy, you can bring the guests up. Don''t let the guests go like this."


    The old man on the top of the mountain speaks in a strange way. Even people who don''t know anything can tell how much forbearance he has at the moment. What''s more, people who read the fifth time clearly hear a trace of murderous spirit.


    "Three guests, please come up the mountain with us!"


    The fifth Nian happily followed Davy and played the little girl who was not familiar with the world incisively and vividly, "handsome boy, just before it was dark, we saw the pink on the mountain far away. What''s that?"


    Davy frowned. "It''s the most famous pink maze in our village. It''s thousands of years old."


    "Really, it''s so famous. Why can''t I find it on the Internet?"


    Davy opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He was stopped by the old man called Lao San. He immediately closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Fifth read toward him spit out small tongue, "sorry, I don''t know can''t ask."


    Old three yin compassion of smile, "is not can''t ask, but some things are not as good as see with own eyes, girl you say?"


    She nodded. "You''re right. I''m looking forward to it now."


    There is still a little distance from the top of the mountain. Fifth Nian and the other two partners pretend to know nothing. They ask this and that for a while. It seems that they are really curious about everything.


    When they really got to the top of the mountain, they looked at the entrance of the pink labyrinth. There was a large altar, offering fruits, money and a brocade box.


    There are a lot of old and young men on the top of the mountain. They are all black. They look at each other with a strong murderous air in the moonlight, and their eyes are extremely cold.


    Fu Minghua is very worried. I''ll go. This is the rhythm of all the old and young men in the village. He doubts that there are no young people in the village.


    There was a cold sweat on my forehead, three pairs of hundreds?


    How to fight this?


    It''s definitely an unfair wheel fight.


    There is also a pink wall next to the altar, about two meters wide and about 30 centimeters thick. The surface of the wall is smooth, which looks like the pink of a real paint brush. However, the third person of the fifth reading can smell a bloody smell.A certain part of the wall protruded, a little uneven, as if reflecting a face, some distorted features.


    In the light of this cold moon, it is particularly gloomy and terrible.


    The fifth Nian saw a struggling soul trapped in the wall, as if trapped by some charm. When she moved, the four points on the wall would flash out the invisible runes. It was old and cumbersome. Before she could see it clearly, she suddenly disappeared.


    Having seen the photo of Hao Xuan, she naturally saw that the trapped soul was Hao Xuan.


    Fifth, he called out with a cry of "wow." his eyes locked on the pink wall. Under the frightened eyes of the villagers in Xiantong village, he rushed all the way to the opposite side.


    Because I was so surprised that I forgot to stop the fifth reading.


    Fifth Nian touches the wall, and her ear is Hao Xuan''s shrieking voice. She doesn''t know if fifth Nian can see her. She cries, "help me, please help me. I don''t want to be eaten by monsters. I also want to see my sister."


    She seems to turn a deaf ear, in full view, stroking the pink wall, "this color is really beautiful."


    The villagers'' hearts seem to be tightly held by the hands of the gods. Because of the sudden touch of the fifth thought, they almost didn''t scare everyone to scream.


    "Pull her apart, quickly pull her apart, how can the things that are offered to the gods be touched by people of unknown origin?"


    Fifth Nian looked back at the old man, who had just disappeared, but could hear the voice all the time. She blinked and said, "don''t you dance square dance? Why should we worship the gods again? Is this the latest square dance? "


    Square dance three words heavy hit on their hearts, stupid women, they do such a thing of faith, even as a square dance.


    Boom, a huge thunder in this seemingly calm night.


    The villagers in Xiantong village were so scared that they turned pale. Damn it, they delayed the event of worshiping the gods because of this woman.


    The old man roared angrily at several younger men in the village, "hurry up, tie them up. It''s not too late. Let''s hurry up, and don''t let the gods go."


    Fifth Nian saw a white boy walking towards him. The rope on his hand looked thicker than his wrist.


    She subconsciously stepped back, "what do you want to do?" She drew a rune on her back hand, and then clapped her hand on the pink wall behind her.


    At this time, Shen Yuan and Fu Minghua began to run around, playing the innocent people who did not know but did not blame, especially like, "fellow townsman, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we don''t know you worship gods, but we won''t do square dance." It''s only Fu Minghua who doesn''t want to say such a humble thing.


    Shen Yuan feels that his head is about to explode. A fifth thought is chaotic enough, and Fu Minghua is also in charge. Do these two people seem to be colluding to make a big scene?


    The old man who presided over the overall situation saw that the good sacrifice had become a farce and roared, "what else are you doing? Hurry up and catch them."


    They wake up like a dream and rush to Fu Minghua.


    Looking at the fifth reading, which was not alarmed at all, Gong Ming felt a little more nervous.


    She seems too calm, not afraid of what they will do to her?


    Subconscious frown, the more elusive, the more let him uneasy.


    Fifth read pick eyebrow, "labyrinth?"


    Gong Ming was stunned, and then quickly recovered. The fifth Nian laughed, not the broken hair in his ear. "It seems that I didn''t guess wrong."


    "You know me?"


    Fifth Nian rubbed his wrist, "you don''t deserve to be recognized by me."


    Gong Ming will not ask why fifth Nian knows himself, but since he is recognized, he must not let them go out alive.


    There was no doubt about the murderous spirit of his eyes. He dropped the rope in his hand and took out a dagger from his arms.


    "Go to hell!"


    Fifth nianleng snorted, "I thought you could take out some powerful weapons. It''s really disappointing." After that, his right wrist flew, and he heard the sound of slapping. A whip with white silver light whipped in the air.

 Chapter 1810

    A silver light suddenly appeared. Gong Ming only felt his eyes were dazzled. The whip was like a poisonous snake spitting out a snake''s letter. He subconsciously stepped back, but he didn''t avoid it because he was not too flustered. He sat down on the ground.


    The main reason was that he was too shocked. He thought that even if the fifth idea and others had bad intentions, they should not be people with unique skills. He expected that the other side would fight back, but he did not expect that she would throw a whip.


    Although the village is poor, they are also educated people. Modern weapons are nothing more than sticks. Hard weapons, such as whips, which are only used in ancient times, can''t appear.


    At first glance, she was scared. The white whip of the fifth thought seemed to have a long hand. The tip of the whip went around the dagger and made several bends. She pulled back with a little force and raised the whip. The white whip threw out a parabola again, almost crossing the mysterious palace behind her.


    With a clear bang, the dagger was thrown into the maze behind, and the clear sound of falling on the ground could be heard clearly.


    Gong Ming narrowed his eyes, and his eyes flashed with the intention of killing, "who are you?" He understood that they were definitely not backpackers. A woman was so powerful. The two men nearby had already brought down many villagers.


    Fifth Nian put away the long whip and went to Gong Ming. He quickly got up from the ground and clenched his fist. He was ready to go like a lion in a rage, which was too different from fifth Nian who was just like walking in a leisurely court.


    She is still walking towards Gong Ming at a leisurely speed. It is this calm and calm that makes Gong Ming more uneasy.


    "Who are you?"


    In the moment when he pounced on himself, the fifth Nian impolitely raised his little foot, right at the center of the mouth.


    He felt the pain in his heart. As soon as his body shrank and his limbs opened, his whole body soared into the air.


    Fifth read did not give him a chance to rest, a foot on the next stout tree trunk, like running to the moon Chang''e.


    Before landing, he kicked him again.


    At this moment, all the internal organs are in pain. Gong Ming is curled up on the ground, sweating with pain.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Hiding in the side of the old man see, face big change, "fast, fast let people stop them." Then he grabbed the younger generation beside him, "you push that wall over. As long as you dedicate your soul to the gods within the prescribed time, he will not blame us. When the gods show up, you who disturb the gods are waiting to pay a heavy price." The following words are completely aimed at the fifth read vicious said.


    She thinks that she is not used to her children. When the other party "blesses" her, she naturally has to give the old man some big gifts.


    Fifth Nian kicked away the stone at his feet and hit the old man''s forehead. It was not light or heavy enough to die, but it could cause a slight concussion.


    "Ah


    "You are too noisy, old man!"


    Even the most authoritative village in the village has been beaten. How can these people sit and watch.


    Davy yelled, "grandfather!" The voice was full of panic and fear.


    Fifth Nian said coldly, "I still have the traditional virtues of the Chinese nation. Although I don''t beat the old man, I don''t say I don''t kick the crazy old man. Did you do those 25 missing women?"


    "Yes, we did."


    "OK, now murderers are so arrogant?" Is this society too tolerant, or do they think the cost of crime is too low?


    "What do you know? They''re going to serve the gods. It''s a great thing. It''s a blessing that they were able to cultivate in their last life."


    The fifth read also not polite, "bah" a, vomit the other party full face, "such a good thing, why don''t you go?"


    The man was a little confused until he heard the fifth thought, and his body trembled subconsciously. Although the god they worshiped was very powerful, he was a God with a bad temper. If he worshipped the God, he would be afraid.


    "Listen, let these outsiders meddle in their business. We will give them all to the gods."


    Villagers hold their heads high, as long as they can be used as weapons, "kill them!"


    It''s absolutely echoing. When it comes to killing people, their eyes are shining blue.


    For them, they are not afraid of killing so many people, and even have abnormal pleasure.


    In the eyes of the fifth thought, they can no longer be called human beings.


    "You two protect yourself. I''ll take care of you when something goes wrong. I''ll see how great their gods are." Having said that, waving his wrist, he threw out the whip, controlled his strength, and threw out the strong man who was just talking in front of him, "eyesore."


    Gong Ming grabbed the fifth uncle''s sickle. "Go to finish the gap in the maze. I''ll deal with this woman."


    The fifth read sneer, "pick up the sickle, still really regard oneself as the God of death?" She took back the whip, spread out her palm, clenched her fist again, and even the handle of the whip disappeared.Gong Ming was shocked. He narrowed his eyes again and looked at the fifth thought. He was more determined that this woman must die.


    "I hate the way you look at me. Have you seen Hao Xuan like that?"


    Mentioning Hao Xuan''s name, his hand trembles, quickly recovers a few threads of Qingming, clenches the sickle in his hand, and waves to the fifth Nian.


    Fifth Nian''s figure flashed, and his little white hand grabbed Gong Ming''s Scythe in his eyes.


    The quick Gong Ming didn''t know how to take it away. He had nothing in his hand. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    Under the moonlight, the polished sickle gave off silver light. Fifth Nian cut his thigh mercilessly, avoiding the position of the main artery.


    On an empty moonlit night, Gong Ming''s cry aroused other people''s attention.


    In the moonlight, the fifth Nian stirred up a gloomy smile, and the blood gushed. He immediately dyed Gong Ming''s jeans red, and collective subconsciously shivered, including Shen Yuan and Fu Minghua.


    "I''m sorry, my hand slipped."


    Just now also ding ding ding ding of fight, at this moment quiet seem to drop a needle all can hear.


    Only Gong Ming''s painful scream was so clear that he fell to the ground in a cold sweat, "cheap girl Ah


    In full view of the public, fifth Nian slipped his hand again with the dagger.


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "when I say hand skating, you can''t believe it. I did it on purpose this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Now they can''t hear anything. They can only hear their own irregular heartbeat.


    "Gong Ming, Hao Xuan is more miserable than you, so let''s feel this moment slowly." Fifth Nian looked at several people pushing the pink wall on the other side, "don''t be stunned, just give your soul to your God. I''d like to see who made you stupid people do such crazy things under the pretext of God?"


    This seems to wake up the dreamer with a word. The village head can''t take care of the bleeding Gong Ming at this time. Instead, he shouts to others, "hurry up, worship the gods quickly. This matter can''t be delayed."


    One by one, their faces are more terrible than ghosts.


    Shen Yuan and Fu Minghua subconsciously moved, and the fifth thought made her look. She could feel the immortal spirit if it was like nothing, but it was not strong. If it was really the immortal who made mistakes, then don''t blame her people for being merciless. This is human society, and they can''t bear to be wild here.


    But she didn''t know how to bring out the God in the villagers'' mouth, so they had to invite out the God in person.


    When the wall that sealed Hao Xuan was pushed to the missing part of the labyrinth, the pink wall streamed around, slightly thin red and slightly bloody. In the flow of red light waves, a natural rolling vortex was formed, reflecting the orientation of each wall.


    Fifth Nian''s face changed greatly. Her hand holding the sickle was trembling. She felt the smell of Ryukyu smoke here.


    Naturally, everyone didn''t miss the expression on the fifth Nian''s face. She just thought that she was afraid, and everyone was excited and yelled, "you''re finished. You''ve offended the God, and the God will punish you."


    "Everyone sings the gods with a pious heart."


    The villagers, who had just been fighting to death, put their hands together and stood on their eyebrows.


    Singing in a low voice:


    God, God


    you are the God we admire


    we have dedicated the most suitable slaves for you


    with their reverence for you, we have forged your Eagle


    God, God


    you are the God we admire


    we reverently worship you


    Red light suddenly appeared, the sky reflected a pattern, and then quickly disappeared.


    The whole world seems to be empty, the next second the wind blows, and then the maze sends out a roar like a beast


    The mountains are shaking.

 Chapter 1811

    The villagers, who were still singing devoutly, also stopped, with panic on their faces.


    It''s the voice of the gods, but why is he so miserable?


    The fifth read ha ha''s smile, "it seems that your gods don''t like this slave very much."


    The clear and sweet laughter is very treacherous in this strange and quiet night, which makes people want to escape here.


    Inside the labyrinth came another angry question, "who?"


    The fifth read cold hum a, "little his Niang of pretend to be a ghost, advise you to roll out now."


    He has been worshipped by stupid human beings for hundreds of years. How could he be so angry, especially when he was just enjoying his soul, when he was hit by the sudden ancient rune, he felt pain all over. He was just looking for the person who made trouble and dared to shout slogans when he heard the fifth idea. How could he let it go easily?


    Naturally, he couldn''t stay any longer. He surged out of the pink maze and rolled up a black storm visible to the naked eye. He passed by the pious villagers without slowing down.


    Everywhere he went, he would roll up the villagers and throw them far away. There was no difference between the height of the buildings and that of a dozen stories high buildings. There was no doubt that he would die.


    One scream after another broke the silent night sky, and two or three died of vomiting blood as soon as they landed.


    For these villagers who have become accustomed to killing people, fifth Nian can''t afford any sense of justice.


    Yes, she is such a person, good and evil is too clear.


    Except once before, the villagers had never seen a God. This time, they showed up on their own initiative. How dare they disrespect him? Especially after seeing his power, they were deeply afraid of him and trembled.


    And just now and fifth Nian play horizontal, but two faces.


    The fifth read to clap a small hand, "appear good, a little handsome."


    Shen Yuan


    Fu Minghua wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. At this time, don''t offend that guy easily.


    Looking at Shen Yuan''s frown, Fu Minghua asked in a low voice, "he can''t smell any evil spirit."


    Shen Yuan pursed his lips. "I feel the immortal spirit in him."


    Fu Minghua was frightened, "so is it really a God?"


    Shen Yuan, who was silent, was silent again.


    "Shen Yuan, are you sure you feel right?" They have a special occupation. They often deal with that kind of things, but they have never seen a God. He can''t see through each other''s immortal Qi with his own cultivation. However, Shen Yuan is the best professional in their department, and he can''t be wrong.


    "No


    Shen Yuan''s firm attitude makes Fu Minghua''s neck cool. If the other party is really immortal, I''m afraid they will really explain what they fight with God today.


    Master Yang, why don''t you come up?


    I''m afraid they''re going to die.


    After taking a deep breath, the God felt the unusual aura from the fifth thought, and his eyes showed a more greedy look, "you are much more interesting than that soul."


    Fifth Nian fiddled with his hair, smiling like a flower. "He''s just a little fairy. If he doesn''t pay attention to cultivation, he dares to bring disaster to the world."


    The God didn''t expect that the fifth Nian could see through himself at a glance. His face, which was ordinary, became even more terrifying. "He''s a man with some skills, but so what? After benxian eats you, benxian will be able to return to the immortal class. "


    "I''ll see if you have the ability to eat it." In the fifth year, he spread out his palm, and there was a handle. The button he held down shook off the white whip. He could make a very loud sound in the air. He felt a strong Xianwei coming on his face, and his face changed.


    "Who are you?"


    "The fifth year of your ancestor''s family just accepted you to find Li Heng. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to find him."


    At first the fifth thought was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    But hearing the name of Liheng, the God''s eyes are about to stare out, "you actually know the name of Tianjun."


    Fifth Nian didn''t give him the chance to be a Bibi at all. He threw the white whip away and brought up a powerful white aperture. At the moment when Xianwei was released, the gods felt a powerful force coming towards him.


    He waved his sleeve, mentioned the ghost in front of him, and threw it at the fifth thought. Although the fifth thought very much about killing these stupid people, she understood that in the modern era of rule of law, she could not kill them at will like in ancient times. These people should be punished by law.


    Once the wrist is turned, the whip is raised, and the aperture changes with the angle of the whip.


    A very dazzling white light burst out in the whole sky.


    "Human beings, how many years have you been so stupid that you really think you can save the world?" After the hostage was thrown into the sky, he was so cruel that he had no divine pity.


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "you killed that man, it''s none of my business."


    Stimulated by her rambling attitude, the God was furious and rushed to the fifth thought. They fought each other in the air.After a few moves, the fifth idea had a slight advantage, but the villagers couldn''t see it. They foolishly believed that as long as the gods were famous, they would win.


    Shen Yuan and Fu Minghua spent a lot of time knocking out the "poisoned" villagers one by one. Occasionally, they still have leisure. They look up at the fifth thought and say, "Damn it, is she still human?"


    Shen Yuan took back his sight, and the cultivation of the fifth thought was beyond them.


    "Shen Yuan, I feel that all the men in the village are out. Master Yang, why don''t they come yet?"


    "Here it is


    Master Yang and his two disciples are playing with each other, followed by a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people. What''s the matter with the village women?


    Now it''s not only the men in the village, but also the women.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, he might have laughed. They are good at killing ghosts and demons. Now they are going to fight with people in a village. If they say it, they will be laughed off.


    The God threw away his sleeve, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Come on, let me see your ability, and see if you can withstand this endless array."


    As soon as his figure flashed, he slipped into the maze. The fifth thought followed without a moment''s hesitation.


    No matter what''s in it, she has to go in and have a look.


    Because she also wants to understand why there is the smell of Ryukyu smoke here.


    When master Yang came, he could only watch the fifth thought follow a shadow into the black vortex. He used his magic to increase his speed dozens of times, but he was still three seconds late and blocked out.


    He didn''t even know if the fifth thought had entered another world.


    What master Yang can reach is the pink wall. On every wall that is broken by a crack, there is a face, full of fear, fear and uneasiness


    He couldn''t help shivering subconsciously. The huge maze was made of human walls. With his naked eyes, he couldn''t even estimate how many victims there were, far more than 25, maybe multiplied by 10, 20, 30


    Even more. It''s terrible. People in this village have been doing unreasonable things for generations?


    In the cold maze of turn for a long time, did not turn out.


    And he found that it was just a maze as a cover, but it was actually a Dharma array, which he had never seen before, and he was trapped for a moment.


    Now I''m afraid it''s hard for him to go out, let alone find a fifth thought.


    Master Yang yelled, "don''t enter the maze, or you won''t be able to get out."


    Naturally, this was called out to the outside companions.


    Chaoyang replied, "I know, master."


    At this time, a gorgeous fireworks in the sky, they can see clearly, this is the rescue team arrived.


    Shen Yuan is happy and sends out his own signal bomb directly. Ling Qi and Hao Yun rush up the mountain from all directions at the same time. It''s hard for them to escape.


    "There''s help. Run down the mountain!"


    For a moment, the villagers who were still fighting like rabbits were caught before they could run down the mountain.


    Master Yang marked all the places he had passed. As soon as the figure came out, he gradually saw the way, but he was not sure whether he could solve the array.


    But he felt that there was still a fragile soul in the lifeless Dharma array. In the dark halo, there was a faint light. When he came near, it was the Rune of the fifth family.


    "Master, are you looking for that sister?"

 Chapter 1812

    The fifth read with that fairy boy into a strange space.


    The thick white fog is like the dust that can''t be melted.


    She waved her little hand and couldn''t find the fairy boy any more.


    Suddenly, a touch of murderous air came to her face. Her body instinctively retreated rapidly, and the murderous air formed a halo visible to the naked eye. Along with the wind, she sacrificed the peach sword.


    It took only a second for the sword God to resist the immortal power of the fairy boy.


    The difference between gods and immortals may be here. When the fifth mind pushes his arms hard, the moment when the powerful divine power collides with Xianwei, it almost overwhelms him.


    Before he got close, he was thrown to the horizon by the other side.


    Humiliation, an unprecedented sense of humiliation.


    The fairy boy was lying on the ground in a mess, and his messy hair hung down. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    The fifth thought soared into the air, borrowed the aura, and fell in front of the fairy boy, "you are an immortal, but you practice the devil''s way and care about people''s lives?"


    "It''s just killing a few lower level humans, so what?"


    The fifth Nian sneered and raised his chin with the tip of his sword. "When do you think it is, or is it the age of immortals? Why else do you think you have been practicing for so many years, but why can''t you always be in the immortal class? "


    This words a, fairy boy also Leng for a while.


    Since he woke up, he could hardly feel any more aura. He could not wait for new instructions for a long time, and he could not leave here. After a long time, he could not help feeling a bit resentful.


    "One is just a man who has been on the road for a few years." The fairy boy suppressed the doubts in his heart and couldn''t help sniffing, "die!" He has been mending evil for so long, but he doesn''t believe that he can''t kill a smelly girl.


    His hands hit the ground hard, and the whole ground trembled, rumbling as if there was something to break out of the ground.


    The fifth thought stabilized her figure. The shaking mountains almost threw her out. She inserted the sword into the ground in a hurry. The spirit of the sword instantly grew to the deepest underground, and the roaring sound came from the ground.


    The wind is so strong that the fifth thought is blown all over the place. If it''s not for the peach sword, I''m afraid it will be blown away at this time.


    The peach sword bears the weight of the fifth thought. As a result, the deeper it falls into the ground, the greater the movement of things in the ground. It seems that it can''t bear the pain. An eagle swoops out from the ground, and its immortal spirit has long been wrapped in a thick black fog.


    The target of its first round attack was the fifth thought, and its sharp beak pecked at the fifth thought.


    The rescue men and horses diving up the mountain forced the fleeing villagers here. Unexpectedly, the shaking mountain brought deeper panic to the villagers. They held their heads and yelled, "it''s over. We''re all over. You''ve angered the gods. The gods won''t let us go."


    One of them couldn''t help waving his fist to greet him. The villagers who had been fighting for a long time were full of fear and had no ability to resist, "let''s talk nonsense again, what God, where is the God?"


    This words just fall, from pink labyrinth place refract layer upon layer blood red light, an eagle flew out.


    People were shocked to see the eagle. It was not a real eagle, but a cloud of fog condensed into the shape of an eagle. After spreading its wings, it could be more than two meters wide, surrounded by a layer of blood light.


    What''s the smell of blood that makes me vomit


    "What a bloody smell."


    "You see, it''s like a person." I don''t know who pointed to the sky and yelled. Everyone looked at the sky with tacit understanding.


    There is a graceful figure under the eagle''s neck, which looks like a woman.


    "Master, go to find the monster''s body." Since she had been set into the wall, she knew that the monster must be hiding now.


    Master Yang took a look at the old Rune on the wall and knew that she was not in danger for the time being. "Do you know what''s different about that monster?"


    "He always loves to mumble to himself in the center of the maze. I think he must have a secret there."


    Master Yang nodded, "I''ll go and have a look first." Even though he knows that the other party has a secret, he is still frowning. This is not a maze, but a Dharma array that he can''t understand. He doesn''t even have the confidence to enter the center of the Dharma array.


    The fifth idea is definitely to hook the eagle''s neck with a whip, pull it hard, and jump on its body by the elasticity.


    The next second, the black air wrapped her tightly, even the air was thin, she could not even see clearly ahead, only the eagle''s blood red eyes reflected a strong murderous air.


    Her world seems to have only blood red eyes.


    "Foolish human, I will let you know the end of offending benxian."


    Fifth Nian grasped the whip with one hand and stabilized his mind. The other hand drew a golden charm in the void. Then he vomited blood from the tip of his tongue towards the charm. He saw that the golden charm became bigger.


    It grew bigger and bigger, forming the size of the sails. Because the rune was stained with the blood of the fifth woman, it was flashing golden red light, dispersing a lot of black fog in front of her eyes.The charm


    It''s not a simple charm. At least in his memory, it has been lost for a long time. Now it''s a human being using it. The fairy boy was shocked and said, "is that a magic charm?"


    "I''m quite discerning." After thousands of years in the netherworld, she has learned to cultivate her moral character, keep a low profile, and review the immortal Dharma books she once read in her spare time.


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re human. How can you draw a talisman?"


    "Humans can let you die, too." Say, plain white right hand hook out eagle claw shape, mercilessly toward its eyes inserted in.


    "Ah


    Such as ghost general shrill cry resounded through the heaven and earth, golden red talisman heavy hit on the eagle''s head, the black fog in the sky suddenly dissipated.


    The fifth thought immediately lost weight, and the whole person fell uncontrollably.


    When she felt the wind whistling, her naked skin seemed to be cut by a knife. She couldn''t open her eyes because of the pain. She closed her eyes, raised her breath and recited the magic method. The moment that aura penetrated her whole body, she felt that her body was lighter, and even the falling speed was slower.


    Fifth Nian shakes his wrist, impressively adds a four-color bracelet and quickly makes a fingerprint, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Qinglong comes out."


    The green dragon appeared from the blue gems, but before he could sing the sound of the dragon, which showed the domineering spirit of the dragon clan, he was yelled by the fifth Niang, "green dragon, come and help me, stink later."


    make complaints about fifth times, but the body is faster than the brain.


    Before everyone was shocked that their eyes were about to fall, they dived to the ground and held up the fifth thought to avoid falling into a patty.


    "I, I, I, I, I go, mom, I seem to see a dragon."


    "It''s not dazzled. You can see it. It''s the dragon. He''s very handsome?"


    "Dragon, it''s a dragon. That woman can summon a dragon. Who is she?" Davy muttered to himself that a woman who could summon dragons had defeated their gods, like a joke.


    "Who is she?" Someone can''t help asking this question, no one can answer him.


    At the moment, not only the villagers in Xiantong village have been stunned, but even the rescuers are not good. They don''t even know when to let go of the prisoners to be arrested. Fortunately, they are a little silly now and have long forgotten to run away.


    The fifth thought landed safely and waved, "green dragon returns to the throne!"


    The green dragon hovering over her head suddenly disappeared, even giving him no chance to thump.


    With her peach sword, she stepped on the pink wall and jumped to the center of the maze.


    Master Yang and others chased after him. It was the fifth thought how to jump and how they jumped.


    Very easy to come to the middle of the maze, fairy boy was hit by the fifth read Rune was seriously injured, at the moment is lying on the ground dying.


    Looking at the rune seal under his body, he thought that he would be able to open it if he improved his cultivation, but he was afraid that even if he died, he would never be able to open it, and he would never be in the immortal class.


    I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled.


    Looking at the fifth thought from far to near, fairy boy''s eyes crossed a trace of fear. "Who are you?"


    The fifth read a cold smile, "I said, I am the fifth read."


    Fifth thought?


    Long to let people strange and familiar name, suddenly thought of what, he gasped, "you are the woman that Dijun likes?"


    Fifth Nian lifted the curtain of his head. "It seems that my reputation is quite big." The first second was full of smiles, and the second after that, his face changed, and he was cold, "but even if you recognize me, you still have to die."

 Chapter 1813

    "But even if you recognize me, you still have to die."


    "Even if you want to die, I will let you be buried with me." He knew that he had no way to escape, but even so, he didn''t want to be cheap. The fifth thought of this human being, especially the master who didn''t deal with her a long time ago, now this disgust has continued.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability."


    "Fifth thought, you will regret it." He raised his hair and laughed like a madman.


    With a look of awe in his eyes, he exhausted all his accomplishments and integrated himself into the Ancient Runes underground. Fifth Nian thought that fairy boy would die with him, but he didn''t expect that he would use his accomplishments to continue to do evil.


    She waved the peach sword, master Yang got rid of his floating dust, two people almost at the same moment toward the fairy child, but still can''t stop.


    After the gap of the big disk was collided by his immortal Qi, the Ancient Runes were filled with immortal Qi, forming the eagle pattern visible to the naked eye.


    Fifth Nian had a bad feeling in his heart and yelled, "except master Yang, all the others left to help the rescue team go down the mountain immediately."


    Everyone was shocked, master Yang roared, "don''t you go down the mountain soon?"


    At this time, they came back to their senses and rushed out one after another.


    Fifth Nian took out some yellow Charms from his pocket. "Master Yang, please put these four pieces of charms in the East, West, North and south directions, and give me the rest."


    "Good." Catching the rune paper, master Yang jumped onto the pink wall, and the figure flashed by.


    At this time, he didn''t try to be brave, but because this dharma array really can''t be cracked. Staying here will only cause trouble for the fifth thought. It''s better to do something within his ability.


    Fifth, nianbai''s fingers are in the shape of a seal, and the angle of each finger is just right, "heaven and earth are clear, heaven and earth rise up to earth, out of seclusion and into the underworld, sealed!"


    A golden light came out of the fingers of the fifth thought and sealed the floating runes on the big disk.


    She felt that a powerful force was competing with her. She rushed out against her aura, and her forehead was covered with a small cold sweat. At this time, her head became confused. She bit her tongue to warn herself of the pain, and now she was determined not to compromise.


    I don''t know what''s underground, so I can only seal it.


    Who knows the eagle''s pattern is more and more successful, almost breaking the big disc, and the fairy boy''s voice can be heard, "my master said, here is something that can subdue the emperor. Ha ha, even the emperor is afraid, not to mention you stupid human beings, go to die, and die with me!"


    When fifth Nian heard the four words "subdue the emperor of heaven", he was especially sober. However, he was also distracted, and the seal was loosened again.


    It was because of the looseness of the seal that she was familiar with the more powerful divine power.


    Fifth Nian can''t help but have a bold guess and decide to gamble.


    Lift the seal and let the fairy boy help the magic power below to break through the border.


    I saw a very strong and powerful magic force broke through the border, forming a very dazzling pink aurora. On this moonlit night, it is dazzling.


    It is Liuyan''s divine sense, the last strong divine sense.


    "Fool, thank you very much for helping me release the divine sense of the one I love!"


    The fifth thought greatly stimulated the fairy boy, "the master cheated me..." And then he was gone.


    Ryukyu smoke God know return, presumably Ling smoke son should wake up.


    The mountain slowly no longer shakes, and the world returns to its original calm. Sure enough, there is no good end to colluding with Kunpeng. If it is not for the design of the eagle and she hates her fairy child, it''s really not good for her to sit in the right place, or she can''t guess what the other party is about.


    At the same time, in hell.


    Yan Jue saw with his own eyes that smiling body turned into nothingness. He even blinked foolishly, thinking that he was dazzled?


    However, when he opened his eyes again and saw that there was no Lu Hanxiao on the bed, Yan Jue was furious, and he was already full of dead breath. At this moment, his whole body was covered with green light, emitting strong Yin Sha.


    All the little ghosts look at Xiao Yan Wang''s residence in horror, braved the gloomy cold light, and sucked the dead breath from all directions of the hell. Even they feel the dead breath all the year round.


    Laobai hugged Xiaohei''s neck, "I''ll go. What''s wrong with xiaoyama?"


    Xiao Hei''s face was very bad. "I don''t know."


    "Xiao Hei, you go to see Xiao Yama." It''s hard to ensure that the little king of hell will not go astray and escape into the evil way if he absorbs dead Qi and Yin evil again.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I''m afraid."


    Little black I''m kidding. Isn''t he afraid?


    Seeing that more and more dead air was passing through like a gale, and even about to cover every corner of the earth, some little ghosts were disturbed, and soon they were furious to fight with the ghost messenger.


    "Master black and white impermanence, the imps in the hell are going to rebel."White impermanence can''t calm down, "I''ll invite ten hall Yama to come here, Xiao Hei, you go to find the old Yama and the queen, and you, let the other kids avoid little Yama, don''t be easily disturbed, if the hell is in chaos, we don''t want to live."


    "Michelle?"


    Wujue went to the bedside and touched the place where she had just been lying. The emptiness made him panic for no reason. "Han Xiao, don''t scare me. Are you awake, so you play hide and seek with me?"


    His eyes rendered a strange red, instantly rendered white eyeballs, leaving only black eyeballs, and two lines of blood and tears trickled down the corner of his eyes.


    "Michelle, come out quickly."


    The response is still silent, he firmly grasped the quilt on the bed, unable to control the panic overflowing from the depths of his soul, his two clenched fists creaking.


    "Michelle, I''ll say it one last time, come out quickly!"


    He raised his mouth slightly, and the more blood and tears he shed, he couldn''t help laughing. "You dare to leave me first, Lu Hanxiao. I''m angry. I''m really angry. Who allowed you to die before me?"


    The whole body is flowing with a fiery flame, gathered in the chest, he can''t get rid of the pain, the whole person is shaking.


    He rubbed and stood up, but without waiting for action, his neck hurt, his eyes turned and he fainted.


    Fifthly, Feiyang waved his broad sleeves to drive out the dead air in front of him. At this time, the room was already covered with frost, and even ice, which was comparable to Antarctica.


    Mu Linglong raised a pretty eyebrow, "Xianggong..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Fortunately, we came in time." He put the fifth unique on the bed and waved his sleeve again. The frost in the room disappeared completely and returned to its original appearance.


    Mu Linglong sat next to his son, gently stroking his cheek with traces of blood and tears, and could not help reddening his eyes.


    Although there are many things I don''t like, it''s her son after all.


    "Most of us, xiaojue, have been very smooth since we were young, but how did we fall so far in love? I''ve never seen him so excited..." Feeling her husband''s big hand on her shoulder, tears came down, "he almost ran into the devil''s way."


    "It''s all right. Now this stinky boy is all right."


    "However, when he wakes up, what to do? Lu Hanxiao turns into nothingness. He will be crazy. Besides, how can we tell Yimo that her mother is gone?" The more I think about it, the more distressed I feel. God, after tormenting his son, he won''t let her grandson go.


    Fifth, Feiyang sighed, "everything is life. I can''t force it. Xiaojue has been persistent for 13 generations. I thought this life would finally blossom and bear fruit, but I didn''t expect it would be such an end."


    Mu Linglong stood up, "I want to go to Tianjun. They can''t bully my son like this."


    He forced a few minutes, pressed his wife back, "don''t be impulsive, even if it is to find him, that person should also be me."


    "But..."


    "Be obedient, you can contact me."


    "Good."


    At that time, several elders of shennai mountain felt the disappearance of the immortal Lord at the same time.


    The six elders looked at each other with a little more grief on their faces. Although the immortal Lord and the emperor were enemies at the beginning, they really wanted to get rid of the relationship, when she really turned into nothingness, they still couldn''t give up.


    That was the only blood of the last immortal Lord. How could they not be sad and disappointed?


    "It seems that mount shennai will be extinct."


    "Mr. Lei, what should we do?" Several elders of them habitually rely on elder Lei.


    On weekdays, the mysterious Lei Changlao also shows a bit of vicissitudes. "Since the closing of the mountain, the people of shennai mountain can no longer step out of shennai mountain."

 Chapter 1814

    If elder Lei can say that, it indicates that shennai mountain will go to desolation. If their generation turns into nothingness, shennai mountain will disappear completely in the world.


    For a moment, the six elders could not help feeling a lot.


    Why did they meet such an immortal master? I wish they had forced her to marry Qingyu Shangxian earlier, but not shennai mountain. Finally, they didn''t even have the next immortal master.


    When the heaven and the earth return to peace, the fifth thought lies on the ground and gasps for breath.


    All the souls here have been eaten by the fairy boy, except Hao Xuan''s.


    Winter nights are always much longer. It''s already four o''clock in the morning. The night hasn''t gone, and you can see the stars in the night sky.


    When the cold wind blows, the sweat on the face is dispersed. After breathing, the clothes are tightened. The wind on the mountain is a little strong. If you blow a little more, you will catch a cold.


    "Xuan er?"


    Hearing Hao Yun''s voice, the fifth thought that he still had something to do?


    Faltering from the ground to get up, according to the super memory to find Hao Xuan. "Hao Yun, you come to my side."


    Hao Yun is completely relying on the voice to find the fifth read, "fifth miss, where is my sister?"


    Hao Xuan is dead. Naturally, she can''t see.


    But Hao Xuan became a ghost. Seeing her sister so close, she was already crying.


    She didn''t think that when she saw her sister again, it would be forever.


    "Sister..." With the wind, Hao Yun seems to hear her sister sobbing.


    Hao Yun was shocked. "I seem to hear my sister''s voice." Subconsciously looking for her sister''s figure, in addition to the plain clothes all over the mountains, and the villagers who were subdued, she could not find her sister.


    Fifth Nian reaches out and touches the pink wall. Hao Yun is shocked to see that the protruding place beside her five fingers is a person''s ferocious and twisted face. Her facial features look like Hao Xuan.


    He covers his mouth and asks fifth Nian with his eyes. Is Hao Xuan in it?


    Fifth read nodded, "yes."


    Hao Yun never knew that a short word could be so cruel.


    She pounced on the pink wall, not daring to think about what happened to her sister before she died?


    "How could they be so cruel? This is a person, a living person Xuan''er, my sister is wrong. She shouldn''t break her appointment. I killed you... "


    Hao Yun wanted to hold her sister, but her whole body was inlaid in the wall, leaving only her face distorted by suffocation before she died.


    Fifth Nian lightens the rune once painted by void. With a flash of gold, the rune disappears. The rune that holds Hao Xuan''s limbs gradually loosens, and her soul falls off the wall.


    He went to Hao Yun, who was crying. He wanted to touch her sister and give her an encouraging hug, but he went through her body.


    The fifth thought looked at the Yin difference from far to near. He was not familiar with the Yin difference in this area. He could only discuss it in a good voice, "can you give them some time?"


    In the hell, even if I have never seen the fifth thought, I have also seen the photo that Yin Cha passed on in private. It''s the sister of little Yama. Who dares to offend?


    It is said that both the old king of hell and the queen want to give face. How dare they offend these little evils?


    In particular, he is willing to speak softly and without any arrogance.


    "A lot of villagers died here. I''ll pick up Hao Xuan''s soul before dawn."


    Although a lot of people died here, but the soul has been eaten a lot by the evil repair fairy boy, so he doesn''t have many souls to detain.


    "Thank you


    Hao Yun raised her red eyes and looked at the fifth Nian talking to a mass of air. Thinking of her ability, she immediately grasped her wrist. "Miss fifth, can you let me meet Xuan er?"


    The fifth read nodded, stretched out the plain white index finger, recited a mantra that she did not understand, with green fingers gently on her eyebrows.


    She could see the night with her eyes, but another place she could reach with her eyes was still powerful.


    If she saw it, she would be afraid, but at this time she only wanted to see xuan''er.


    Turning around, I saw my sister standing next to me, wearing the cashmere coat she bought for her last winter. Tears suddenly burst into my eyes, "Xuan er..."


    "Sister."


    The two sisters looked at each other in pairs, and no one dared to step forward for fear that they would frighten each other.


    Hao Xuan tangled her fingers and said, "I''m sorry, sister." She has rarely bowed her head to admit defeat. She is used to cold war with her sister. She is a little embarrassed to apologize suddenly, but she is afraid that she will not have a chance to say something if she doesn''t say it.


    Hearing Hao Xuan''s apology, Hao Yun is so sad that she raises her hand and slaps her face.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" She subconsciously pulls her sister''s hand and goes through her body again, which makes Hao Xuan burst into tears."Xuan''er, sister is wrong, sister..."


    Hao Xuan shook her head. "Sister, listen to me. I don''t have much time. I have a lot to say to you."


    "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Elder sister, forgive me for my ignorance. It''s not only you who are wrong, but also me. I''ve been enjoying your hard work. You''re just my elder sister, not my mother. You pay more than my mother. I don''t know what my mother has done to make you so angry. But my sister is so kind and beautiful. She won''t be angry with anyone casually. You see, I know all these things, but I didn''t like to think before. I also hate making trouble out of nothing. Maybe I''m a little clear-cut after I''m dead. All the trouble I''m looking for is to let you care about me. "


    "Xuan er?" Hao Yun covers her mouth and hates the pain of not being able to let out her voice, but she is so afraid that she can''t hear her sister''s words because she cries too much.


    "Sister, I know you are very hard, without your efforts, how can I afford to learn piano, dance, participate in extracurricular activities, go shopping with friends, eat food I have never eaten, I enjoy your efforts, but I have to complain that you do not care about me enough, can not accompany me, I am not really sensible?"


    "No, it''s me." Hao Yun patted her chest hard, "it''s my sister who ignores your feelings."


    She regretted that she didn''t accompany her well. She always forced her to do anything with compulsion.


    "Look, sister, we are both wrong." Hao Xuan wiped her tears. "But we don''t have a chance to correct it, so don''t be sad, sister. I don''t have a chance. You still have it."


    "No, I don''t either." She is really the only one left in the world. "Sorry, xuan''er, I really just want you to live a better life, have more hobbies, and be able to choose the life you want in the future, but I..." She banged her head in pain, "but I did..."


    "Elder sister, find a man who likes you and you like to marry him. You have turned yourself into an old girl for me. After that, you will have your own children. Teach them well and listen to their ideas. Don''t hide anything. Communicate more and be a good mother, even if it makes up for me. Do you think so? " Hao Xuan knows that if her sister gives up her mind, this kind of problem will definitely get to the top. If she doesn''t say so, maybe she will live in the shadow of losing her all her life and live a life of walking dead.


    Fifth read a look at the fish belly white sky, "it will soon dawn."


    Hao Yun''s heart is so tight that she can''t hold her now and won''t let her go anywhere.


    "So, sister, promise me!"


    "Xuan''er, mother''s business..."


    "Sister, don''t tell me. Since you want me to think she is a beautiful person, don''t tell me." Yin Cha was just a long way away from them. In a few blinks of an eye, he came to their sisters and bowed to Hao Xuan. "Hao Xuan, it''s been a hard time for you. Go to the underground with us to report!"


    Hao Xuan nodded and looked at her sister deeply. "Sister, I love you."


    Looking at his sister''s back, Hao Yun yells, "xuan''er, I''ll be your mother in my next life. I promise I''ll be a good mother."


    She stopped, looked back and nodded with a smile, "well, I will be a good child, no longer let you sad." After that, Hao Xuan''s figure completely disappeared.


    The sky is bright, the sun jumps out of the horizon, and the red warm light shines on the earth.


    It''s a brand new day. In addition to the children who are still unknown, almost the whole village is involved in the murder of worshiping gods.


    The fifth thought of Ryukyu smoke things, in a hurry down the mountain.

 Chapter 1815

    Find somewhere where there is a signal, and then dial the phone of Feng satisfactory, "satisfactory, I have something to ask you."


    "Sister in law, just in time, I also want to find you. I''ve been calling you just now, but it shows that I''m not in the service area. I''m dying of anxiety."


    "You want me, too?"


    "Yes, Yan''er wakes up."


    "Really?" Fifth Nian was very surprised. She wanted to ask about it, but she didn''t expect that after Ryukyu''s last touch of divine sense broke through the difficulty, she really woke up.


    "Yes, Yan''er wakes up. The first person to see is you."


    "Yes, I''ll see her right away." Down the mountain, I met master Yang. Fifth Nian said in a hurry, "master Yang, I have something urgent in the capital, so I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    "The rest is up to you."


    "Be careful on your way. We''ll get together when we get back to the capital."


    Fifth Nian contacted her father to arrange for her, deployed the car, and then went to the airport in a hurry, got off the plane to report safety to her husband, and rushed to the hospital.


    In the hospital, all the Feng family members are here. Even Feng Jingrong, who is usually too busy to be seen, is here. The whole family is very happy.


    The Feng family was not surprised at the sudden visit of fifth Nian. Both of the children worked part-time jobs there. She was responsible for the funeral of her father, so she was no stranger to her.


    Seeing this, Feng Yuanman quickly pulls the others away. "Mom, Dad, brother, Yan''er has something to say to his sister-in-law. Let''s go out and have something to eat and bring something soft and sticky for Yan''er to come back!"


    "Well, Miss five, you and Yan''er will talk first."


    When only Ryukyu and fifth Niang were left in the room, they couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    "Long time no see, fifth thought!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Ryukyu." Feel two people speak quite official, "we talk like this is quite formal." Pulled the chair of a side, sit in her bedside, "how are you, have where not too comfortable?"


    Ryukyu smoke shook his head, "has long been integrated with this body, but it is more than a year of sleep, there is no maladjustment."


    "After all, this body is still a foetal body. I''ll have a good check sometime."


    "Well."


    "I want to ask you, when you are back, should ELO come back?"


    Mention square with Luo, the brow of Liu smoke lightly wrung.


    Fifth Nian''s heart missed half a beat and asked, "is something wrong with ELO?"


    "Yan Jun forced me to do my best to protect her body. Later, you and Meier... " When it comes to the people they know, both of them feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Thank you for being the only pure light in Han Mei''s life."


    Liuyan shook his head, "in fact, half of my kindness to her is to make atonement for you. Because of Liheng, you have been calculated countless times, and finally Dijun has been suppressed. However, I can''t stop him. I have to leave him and do everything to make up for his mistakes. The first thing I thought of was that I promised you that if one day I met a girl named Han Mei and wanted to make friends with her, she was very good, but I didn''t teach her well and let her commit a crime. "


    Fifth read low head, mood is very depressed, for Han Mei she has too much guilt.


    "In fact, this is not the original words of Meier."


    "What?"


    "What she said at the beginning was that if you meet Ryukyu one day, please tell her that she must stay away from a girl named Han Mei and not make friends with her, because she is really bad. However, I lied, I thought I brought her pain, there will be you to fill the vacancy in her life, maybe it will change all this. It''s like going back to the origin. "


    Ryukyu smoke inhaled nose, "fool, clearly see than who are transparent, but just want to do stupid things."


    For a time, both of them were silent, and Han Mei eventually became a debt that they could not ignore in their life.


    "The most important part of my divine sense is sealed by Kunpeng, so I can''t go back to my place. Fang Yiluo has been supporting me all this time, and now her body has turned into nothingness."


    "What?" The fifth read to rub of once stood up, "with Luo have no?" Blinking eyes, tears flow all over her face. She never thought that because of her unintentional action, Luo would melt into this world. What would xiaojue do? What would Yimo and Yaoyao do?


    "It should be said that Lu Hanxiao was gone. I kept her soul as a human being, but in the end, the divine power of my return was so powerful that I didn''t know where to scatter her."


    The news definitely brought her back to heaven from hell, and the fifth thought was overjoyed. "Do you mean ELO is alive?"


    Liuyan nodded, "yes, but I have to tell you that although she is alive, I don''t know what form she exists?""What does that mean?"


    "Maybe she lives by animals and plants, or by other people''s appearance, or she doesn''t remember anything. She won''t come to you in her life."


    Fifth read the body lightly trembled a few minutes, tottering.


    Suddenly I think of my silly brother. If ELO disappears, xiaojue must be the first to know, "xiaojue Liuyan, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    "Well, please tell little Yama the news, too."


    "Thank you."


    The fifth read come and go is a gust of wind, Ryukyu smoke some tired closed his eyes, also don''t know how long past, ward door was pushed open.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked up at the man entering the ward.


    Neat black suit, with a very popular hairstyle, holding a large bunch of red roses in his hand, a baby face appeared behind the roses, eager hot eyes locked Liuyan, "Liuyan, congratulations on your awakening."


    She looked at the man in front of her in surprise and fixed her eyes on the bunch of roses he was holding on his chest. "Did you buy me roses?"


    Li Heng picked his eyebrows and said, "the situation is advancing. In modern society, men like to send women roses. Do you like them?"


    Ryukyu smoke Leng Leng, a little do not dare to believe that Li Heng will do such things, good half before nodding, "Hi, like."


    "Just like it. I''ll have the flowers ready." He went to one side of the table, picked up the vase and went to the bathroom.


    At the same time, Feng''s parents and satisfactory came back after dinner, "Yan''er, I brought your favorite food. Are you hungry?"


    Liu Yan Leng for a moment, subconsciously looked at the bathroom, from the balance has always been proud, disdain to deal with human beings, this time should return to the sky, right?


    "I''m really hungry."


    Feng mother immediately called her husband, "go to raise the table for Yan''er and put all the food on it."


    "Good."


    Liuyan is grateful to the Feng family for treating them as the second daughter of the family and feeling the family affection from them.


    "Did you go back?"


    "Your brother''s unit is still busy. He said he would come back from work to have dinner with you in the evening."


    "He''s too busy to come."


    "When you wake up, he''s still busy working. Song Yang said that he would come over at night. Our family will get together in the hospital. When you get well, mom will go home and make more dishes for you." Mother Feng sat by the bed and lifted the bowl. "Ah, open your mouth."


    Liuyan blushed, "Mom, I''m not a child anymore."


    "You just woke up. I''m sure you''re not feeling well anywhere. Even if you''re not a child, I can feed you."


    "Mom, Liuyan must be shy, or I''ll feed you!"


    Ryukyu smoke face a stiff, as if there is no difference?


    "The flowers are ready." Li Heng came out of the bathroom with a vase in his hand, which frightened the people in the room, including Liu Yan. He never thought that he would come out to deal with the Feng family.


    Father Feng was the first to come back to his senses. "Yan''er, do you know this gentleman?"


    Liuyan nodded, "well, I know."


    Li Heng put the vase away and introduced himself. "Hello, uncle Feng. My name is Li Heng. I''m Yan Er''s boyfriend."


    "Boyfriends?" There were three voices in the ward.


    Feng''s father''s expression is very serious, "are you Yaner''s boyfriend? Then why hasn''t she seen you since the accident? "


    Liuyan also quickly recovered, "Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense, I haven''t agreed, before he went abroad on business, he broke the contact, just came back to hear about my things, and then came to the hospital to see me."


    Li Heng understood that Liuyan said this, and he certainly didn''t want his family to have any ideas about him. If he was a boyfriend or girlfriend, how could he sit still without contacting him for a long time? If Liuyan hadn''t agreed to their relationship, the Feng family would not think much about it.


    It seems that Liuyan cares about the Feng family very much.

 Chapter 1816

    Li Heng pursed his lips. "I''m not her boyfriend, uncle and aunt. I''m rude."


    Liuyan gaped at Liheng, uncle and aunt?


    According to her understanding of Li Heng, such a proud and conceited Emperor may not be able to deal with the Feng family very well. However, seeing him continue to speak according to his own words and treat the Feng family with great courtesy, she has the right to doubt that this man is not Li Heng she knows.


    Seeing Liuyan staring at himself, his heart is still uncomfortable. Since she went to the world, she has become more calm. Sometimes she goes down to see her, which is less lively and more respectful to him.


    He thought that she complained about herself, but ignored her purpose of staying in the world.


    In the days without her, I think more, and many things are out of the way. Her love is not necessarily vigorous, but a constant flow of warmth.


    She accompanied herself in her own way, but he was blinded by power and could not see her efforts.


    Now his small weakness, Ryukyu smoke shows such a shocked expression, Li Heng a little love her, before he in the end how bastard?


    He subconsciously reached out and rubbed her head.


    Liuyan shivered all over, almost able to see the expression of complete and parents shocked.


    Li Heng also realized that his action was a little inappropriate, so he immediately took back his hand, then turned around and nodded to their husband and wife, with a sincere attitude, "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt, I''m rude."


    Feng''s mother is a Yan Kong. When she first faced Song Yang, she sold perfect for many times. Now she is very happy to see Li Heng''s beautiful face, mainly because of her indulgence in treating Yan''er. How can she not see the love in her eyes when she raised Yan''er?


    So the two people together, she was particularly satisfied, quickly pulled her husband''s sleeve, "Oh, Liheng just came back from abroad, must want to have a good chat with Yaner, tonight''s little get-together on another day, give them two young couple alone time!"


    Feng''s father was stunned for a moment, "I have something else to ask?"


    Feng Yuanman''s head is full of black lines. Her mother is a true love. She thinks wildly. It doesn''t matter. The couple use it.


    Although Feng''s mother was petite, she was incomparable in strength. She directly dragged her husband and daughter away. Before leaving, she gave Li Heng, who was also a little embarrassed, a "come on" gesture.


    Li Heng was a little confused. He didn''t turn around until they had been away for a long time. He made another "come on" gesture, "what does that mean?"


    Liuyan naturally knows what it means. In fact, she doesn''t want to tell him, but when she thinks of this man''s violent temper, she''s afraid that she might say something wrong and make him kill.


    "It means come on." Seeing that he is still at a loss on his face, this kind of modern vocabulary can only be understood unless he often goes down to earth, "it means to encourage and cheer you up."


    Li Heng knew for a moment that his mother just encouraged him to pursue.


    I didn''t expect that human beings are lovely.


    Feng''s family left, and Li Heng didn''t leave, so he sat with her.


    Liuyan used to be coquettish, but now she is very gentle. They are a little speechless.


    After half a sound, Li Heng broke the deadlock first, "are you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    "Do you want to go down for a walk?"


    Ryukyu yantiao eyebrows. She has been lying in bed for almost a year. Fortunately, a nurse often massages her whole body, so the chicken doesn''t shrink. But now she goes down to walk. Is he really sure?


    Li Heng also realized the problem, stretched out his big hand, gently clenched her soft hand, and slowly passed the magic power in his body to her.


    She didn''t refuse, just because this power was really nothing to him.


    But ten minutes later, Duyu didn''t finish. Liuyan couldn''t help but open his eyes and saw his cold sweat. Subconsciously, he wanted to take back his hand.


    But he was held by Li Heng, "don''t move."


    Almost two or three minutes later, he turned pale and released Liuyan''s hand.


    Body surging with a heat flow, she felt some stiff joints can easily twist, "Li Heng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "God is no longer allowed in this world. Casting magic in the human world will make my divine power pass faster." So the aura of the world is less and less.


    "Fool, what are you going to do for me?"


    "I don''t want to see you work so hard. If you go back to the divine world, you can make it up. Don''t worry."


    In the face of such Liheng, Liuyan can''t tell what it''s like in his heart?


    Wipe off the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, "Liheng, you have more fireworks."


    "Was I bad before?"


    Liu said angrily, "I didn''t give him a positive answer." For her to give in, even to the most disdainful human before him, which she did not dare to think of before.Li Heng reached out and stroked her face, "from today on, I will care about what you care about, so Liuyan, don''t leave me again."


    "I never left."


    Hearing this, Li Heng felt soft and held her in his arms. "I''m sorry, I took so many detours and even lost you for a time. Thank you for loving me."


    Liuyan just around his waist, Liheng has begun to know how to tolerate, understand, it''s really great.


    In the afternoon, Li Heng accompanied her to walk on the ground for two times, and read some books to her. Until the evening, Liu Yan''s hungry stomach grunted. Li Heng was surprised that the time passed so fast.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "A little bit."


    "I..." In his distress, Li Heng found that he had no money to buy in modern society. "I''ll go back to heaven and get you some!"


    Liu smoke puffed a smile, picked up the side of the charging mobile phone, "with this point takeout, come quite fast."


    "This is a human cell phone."


    "Yes, with the development of modern society, we can already do a lot of things with mobile phones." Liuyan opened the takeaway software and explained how to use it to him. Liheng felt that he had opened a new door to the world and could pay online, which was quite different from the era he knew.


    Li Heng feels that he needs to learn too much. Liu Yan is still a mortal. When she returns to the divine world, he will have more and more time to come to the mortal world.


    If you don''t know anything all the time, it''s not very convenient.


    "I want to buy a cell phone, too."


    "Do you want to come often?"


    "Of course, if you are here, how can I not come?"


    "But if you stay here often, you must have an identity." Liuyan is baffled, but the emperor can make a fake, but the way of heaven has not allowed God to interfere in the world, "wait for me to find the fifth thought, let her do a fake identity for you."


    When it comes to the fifth concept, Li Heng''s constant resistance has not changed at all.


    Subconsciously frowned, "do you have to let her help?"


    "It''s not for her to help." Li Heng just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. Liu Yan''s next sentence made him breathe tight. "In fact, I''m looking for Dijun. He''s from eight families. It''s very easy to get you a reasonable identity."


    Li Hengshen took a few breaths and his face was black.


    I never dreamed that I would ask Dijun for help one day.


    Liuyan stretched out his hand and hooked his finger, "I hope one day, you can become a legal husband and wife with me in the world."


    When Li Heng breathed, he felt pain in his chest. This is what he owes her. "As long as you like, you are the queen."


    "But when he was a God, Liuyan had no family or friends, but when he was a man, Yan Er had family and friends."


    At this moment, even if she let him die, he would like to, let alone just ask for emperor Jun.


    He bit his teeth and said, "OK."


    Liuyan once again subverts his own understanding of Liheng. He is willing to. Originally, it''s just a trial, but he agrees?


    Li Heng recognized the reality, because in the mortal world, his heavenly king in the divine world had no power, no power, and no money.


    The fifth read out from the hospital, then call to small Jue, finally connected, but Linglong.


    From her sobbing and intermittent words, Xiao Jue was stunned by the fifth Feiyang when she saw ELO disappear.


    Since I had the younger brother of little Yama, the fifth thought came and went freely in the underworld, at least no ghost dared to stop me.


    See younger brother for a long time do not wake up, "you this start also too heavy, how did he not wake up?"


    Mu Linglong forced to turn the fifth to fly for a while, to his heavy hand is also a gas not to hit. "What did your ancestors ask you?"

 Chapter 1817

    "What did your ancestors ask you?"


    With a pair of black boots in front of her, she trembled all over and became conscious again. She bit her lower lip tightly and stimulated her five senses of pain with pain. "What are you doing?"


    She knows who it is, that is, this man tortures himself for life after life, makes her constantly reincarnate, makes her remember everything, and lets her watch the man she likes to like any woman, but does not like herself.


    She never knew why there was such a cruel person in the world. No, he was not human.


    His ink hair is like silk, and he is wantonly scattered behind his head. He is dressed in an ivory robe, with black clouds embroidered on his collar and sleeves, taking advantage of his cool and handsome face.


    Cold fingertips raised her chin, "looking at the beloved man married someone else, the taste of the heart is not good?"


    "What is it to do with you?"


    "If I marry you, I can avenge you."


    "No need." She turned her head, looking at the direction of the palace, "he is happy, I am satisfied, and please don''t be amorous again."


    The wind was blowing at the bottom of his eyes, and his squinted eyes showed signs of danger.


    "Yan Jue."


    Yan Jue was stunned. This was the first time she called his name. Her voice was cold with a trace of indifference. Maybe it was Yan Jue who made him unable to turn over in the future.


    "Do you really like me?"


    He strained his lip line and kept silent.


    Of course not. At first, it was just because she didn''t want to marry herself, and she was indignant. What kind of woman did he want? But met her so unkind, get her seems to become obsession.


    But persistent for so long, the taste will always change.


    His feelings for her also changed. He would be jealous and crazy to see her grieve for others.


    "It''s really unfortunate to be liked by you. If I like you one day, I might as well disappear forever." She blurted out such a sentence and closed her eyes.


    After the end of that life, she paid a more painful price for what she said. In the next life, she became a singer and was not qualified to like Su Zihan.


    Yan Jue thought that he had already forgotten that sentence, but when she really disappeared, he knew that he had always remembered it.


    In his sleep, Yan Jue was very uneasy. He took the hand of the fifth Nian and said in his dream, "I will become what you like. I will change. I really will. Don''t disappear, OK?"


    The fifth read ignored the pain of the hand, gently patted his shoulder, choked vomit a word, "good."

 Chapter 1818

    Looking at the younger brother fell asleep, the fifth read back, before leaving told Mu Linglong, "if there is anything, no matter when you can call me."


    "Niannian, I''m just a little worried about Yimo. The child is delicate and sensitive. What should he do if he can''t see his mother?"


    When it comes to Yimo, the fifth thought is also full of heartache, "you take good care of xiaojue, as for Yimo, let me tell him."


    "Why don''t you hide it first?" She really can''t imagine how sad Yimo should be when he knows that his mother has disappeared. Even if Fang Yiluo is not dead, no one can say when she will come back. Maybe Yimo has grown up and grown up, and she hasn''t come back yet.


    "Yimo has grown up and knows how to distinguish right from wrong. It''s not a long-term plan to hide it." Although ELO is not dead, no one knows when she will come back. Maybe Yimo has grown up and grown up, and there is no news from her. This kind of thing can''t be concealed for long.


    "Then you''ll have to worry about Italian ink."


    Fifth read to see Fang Yiluo''s worry, a small Jue is enough for her to worry, "what do you say, I''m his mother."


    Mother may not be able to achieve this level, the fifth reading can achieve this level, Mu Linglong is grateful, more moved.


    "Please, we''ll read it." She came forward and hugged the woman who had been her mother and now her descendants.


    "As long as you and your ancestors don''t rob our children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m not moved.


    Mulinglong impolitely pushed her away, "you stinky girl talk too let people angry." Moved but three seconds, just want to slap this smelly girl fan back to the world.


    Fifth, I want to wave my hand naturally, and the tall figure will disappear.


    Push open the door, min Yuchen is cooking in the kitchen, "come back?"


    "Well."


    "And the children?"


    "I went to bed long ago. I made vegetable porridge. I''ll have a bowl later."


    Fifth Nian changed a pair of slippers, walked to his back, from behind encircled his waist, he Leng for a while, and then returned to nature.


    Put the porridge in a bowl and say, "what''s the matter?"


    "The God of Liuyan has returned, but ELO''s body has melted into the world."


    Min Yuchen twisted his eyebrows and said in an uncertain tone, "with Liu Yan''s temperament, he will surely protect her life."


    "Well, I''ve seen Ryukyu."


    "Tell xiaojue?"


    "He already knows, but when I went to see him, I was in a bad state. I had never seen such a haggard little Jue, although ELO would come back But none of us knows when? "


    "He''s the little king of hell. He won''t be so fragile. We''ve all worked hard and they can do it."


    He holds the bowl in one hand and hooks her waist in the other. People who don''t know think that they often do this, "you have some porridge, where Yimo is, let''s think about how to tell him."


    She shook her head. "No appetite."


    Min Yuchen took her to sit down at the dining table, scooped a spoonful of porridge, gently blew the hot air to the appropriate temperature, and then handed it to her mouth, "just cooked porridge, how much to face."


    The fifth read an eye not to blink of looking at Min Yu Chen, in the heart suffused with pain.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I was thinking, how did you get here when I didn''t come back?"


    Hear her so ask, min Yuchen put down the bowl, "at first quite despairing, even the paper money I give you burn."


    Fifth read can''t help but stare big eyes, according to min Yuchen''s heroism, don''t know how much paper money to burn, "black sheep! It''s over. It''s all gone. "


    Min Yuchen His daughter-in-law''s brain circuit is incomparably strange.


    "And then?"


    "Liuyan woke up in the middle of the journey and woke me up. I know you haven''t been to the wilderness yet, but when I was Emperor Jun, the memory of the first time we met still exists, so I know you must be back to the time when we first met. " He held the small hand of the fifth thought, "I think xiaojue is the same as I thought at that time. I''m not afraid of waiting, and I''m not afraid of how long I''ll wait. I''m afraid that the person waiting is gone. It''s also a good thing that Lu Hanxiao''s divine body has disappeared, which will save him from thinking about shennaishan in the future and even climbing up the relationship. Xiaojue has been waiting for so many years, but how can he be afraid to wait for a few more years? What''s more, I never think he is a man waiting to die. "


    Indeed, little Yama has never been a man waiting to die.


    Since that day when he recovered from his heartbreak, he began to investigate the trace of Fang Yiluo. It can be said that the six realms have delayed their relationship. Even if they become stones, they have to dig Fang Yiluo out to see the light again.


    Fifth Nian well organized his own language, and then talked about it with Yimo.


    The little guy is far stronger than they imagined. His hands are intertwined, his head is low, he doesn''t cry, he doesn''t make noise, and he is too clever, which makes the fifth mind almost crushed. "Yimo?"Yi Mo raised his head, "Mom, will my mom come back?"


    "Yes, she will come back. She is not willing to leave our lovely Italian ink."


    After taking a deep breath, the fifth thought could even hear the trembling as he inhaled, "I want to see my uncle."


    "OK, I''ll call him, Yimo and so on."


    Fifth Nian thought about thousands of results, but he didn''t think about such calm Yimo. He was a little flustered.


    See my mother to call my uncle, Yi Mo rubbed to min Yuchen next to, he subconsciously opened his arm, a will be not small Yi Mo in his arms, he fragile suction pan acid nose, two hands around his arm, weak asked, "Dad, I will also call him Dad, will you be angry?"


    In the face of such a clever son, min Yuchen thought of Yan Xiang, who had never thought of for a long time. He was also a distressing child.


    Touched his little head, "Yimo, he is your father, don''t think too much, you just have one more father to love you, and you will always be my son."


    Hearing this, Yimo was relieved and rubbed his chest with his little head. "Well, Dad, I love you so much."


    "Dad loves you, too."


    "Can I live with you in the future?" This is what Yimo is most concerned about. He is used to going to school with Xuanqi, participating in extracurricular activities, even losing his pillow before going to bed. He is also used to playing hide and seek with minbao and Yaoyao every day, and is more used to the care of his parents. Although he also likes his own father, he doesn''t want to leave such a warm home.


    Min Yuchen tightened his hand, "don''t worry, your father hasn''t been able to rob your brother and sister."


    When Yi Mo heard this, he felt at ease. Facing his biological father, he was not so embarrassed.


    As long as mother ELO is alive, he will be able to find her.


    Wujue heard that Yimo wanted to see him. For a moment, he was confused. He was afraid that his son would cry and ask for his mother.


    But after seeing Yi Mo, he found that he didn''t cry or make noise, and fell into a period of confusion, "Yi, Yi Mo?"


    Seeing that he was well dressed and his face was neither haggard nor slovenly, Edmonton was relieved. "Didn''t you say you wanted me to know the hell next year? I thought about it. I''d better take advantage of it while I''m not busy. "


    "Ah? Oh, good Is it the wrong way to open the door and smile at him? Are you sure you are not stimulated?


    "But I have a condition."


    "What?"


    "I love everything with Xuanqi, so I want him to accompany me."


    "He''s a human being. It''s not good for him to go to hell at will."


    "I''m sure you''ll find a way."


    He was silent for a moment. He could seal Xuanqi as the servant of Yimo, which was the companion of the past. As the future of the hell, he could go in and out of the hell freely.


    Although he is a bit of a hypocrite, he is a little king of hell. No one else can control what he wants to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes. "


    "Next, Xuanqi and I will trouble you, Dad." The last two words are very hard to bite.


    The fifth absolute shocked stare round Mou son, isn''t to say later privately call his father of?


    Now call his father in front of his brother-in-law. Is that ok?


    The fifth is too flattered. I always feel that today''s son is too clever, a little like other people''s children.


    But he didn''t ask where ELO was going from beginning to end, and he was a little nervous.


    I have no excuse in my head.


    Maybe no one ever thought about Yi Luo''s business. He just passed by. Fifth Nian lay on the bed, looked in the small mirror, looked at his eyes, and patted his chest in fear.


    Fortunately, it''s just a dream.


    Min Yuchen took a good bath and came out. He found that his daughter-in-law who had just fallen asleep got up again. "How did she wake up again?"


    "I just had a nightmare and woke up with fright."


    "What nightmare can wake you up?"


    "I sigh that we Yimo are so sensible and have become adults. Then I feel old. When I look in the mirror, I see wrinkles all over my face and crow''s feet at the corners of my eyes. What a terrible dream, it wakes me up."

 Chapter 1819

    "Even if you have wrinkles all over your face and countless crow''s feet, you are still the most beautiful in my heart."


    The woman must have been moved by such love words, but the fifth thought was extraordinary. She clenched her pink fist and hammered him on the shoulder. Then she took out a small mirror and looked at her face carefully. "In the middle of the night, why do you say such a terrible thing? The whole face is covered with wrinkles and crow''s feet. Isn''t that a Shapi dog? "


    The daughter-in-law, who dares to kill all the demons and ghosts, is afraid of getting old. The key is that his love words don''t seem to have been heard at all?


    Min Yuchen suddenly a little speechless, doting smile, "after let wrinkles grow in my face."


    The fifth read hand around his strong waist, "or my husband good, even if you grow into a Shapi dog, I don''t dislike you."


    Back in the modern society, fifth thought is used to brushing the circle of friends before going to bed.


    In the recent circle of friends, some people spread dog food and others sun their children.


    Xu Huanyan wrote a private letter to the fifth recitation, "boss, I will go to the capital for a concert after a while. I also invited other people. It''s just time for us to get together."


    "Good."


    "Half a month later, I''ll give you the tickets myself. So late, I won''t disturb your rest. "


    Fifth Nian said good night to her and went to play with her friends again. I just saw Gu Nan''s stinky show off. After half a month, the cellist Xu Huanyan''s personal performance showed off. His strength made a group of people sneer. You can''t enjoy the elegant music. You''d better go home and be a single dog quietly!


    She returned to Gu Nan impolitely, do you want to touch Xu Huanyan?


    Gu Nan Am I that obscene in your eyes?


    Fifth reading: No, you are not only obscene but also abnormal.


    Gu Nan: the fifth reading, you come out, let''s choose one by one.


    Min Yuchen: please beat me before you fight with my daughter-in-law.


    Song Yang: please allow me to smile.


    Qiao Zhichuan: add me one.


    An Peiyi: count me in.


    Chen Muhan: I won''t laugh. It''s good to see the excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Gu Nan was swiped by his mobile phone.


    Gu Nan: lonely single dogs on night shift can''t afford to be hurt.


    Fifth read reply Gu Nan: touch, I just want to tell you that I have free tickets. Who knows you are so stupid that you have to pay for them yourself.


    Free tickets?


    Eight families and others collectively ask for free tickets from fifth Nian. The formation is quite consistent. Gu Nan thinks that this is not his circle of friends, but barley net.


    Suddenly two tearful, asked the fifth read: which row?


    Fifth thought reply Gu Nan: definitely ahead of you.


    Fall!


    Min Yuchen''s daughter-in-law is too bullying. Can she get along happily?


    Fifth Nian brushes the circle of friends again. He accidentally sees min Yuxin''s circle of friends. On a dark night, he holds a goblet in his hand. A short sentence reveals endless sadness.


    It''s nice to be alone.


    She looked sideways, just saw min Yuchen brush to this circle of friends, the mobile phone screen black did not open, the fifth read nest in his arms, "husband, now Yimo and Xuanqi have a small Jue with, min Bao and Yaoyao were picked up by my parents, we two go to Linshi to see xiner."


    "Good."


    The next morning, as soon as fifth Nian opened her eyes, it was more than eight o''clock. Usually, he would go jogging outside at this time. She always liked to sleep in, so she couldn''t get up.


    Before he came back, the fifth thought packed the two people''s luggage, and then went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Since she followed him to m City, she has learned a lot of dishes, and her cooking level has improved.


    After breakfast, they drive to the temporary residence, and they don''t tell Xin''er that they plan to surprise her.


    In short, the surprise didn''t come, but Xin''er gave them a fright.


    Just arrived at Xin''er''s school, dialed her telephone, is absolutely seconds to answer.


    But not xiner, but her classmates.


    "Are you min Yuxin''s sister-in-law?"


    Fifth read Leng for a while, "yes."


    "That''s great. Min Yuxin fainted. We just sent her to the hospital."


    "Faint? What happened to her? "


    "The doctor said that she was overworked and a little malnourished, which led to her hypoglycemia and fainted. Can you come to Tianhe City?"


    Min Yuchen looks at the fifth Nian. Although he is worried about his sister''s situation, he doesn''t interrupt their conversation.


    "Classmate, we are already in Tianhe City. Would you please tell us the address?"


    "That''s very nice. Please remember the address XXX. There''s no need to worry about that elder sister. Xin''er doesn''t have any problems now. "


    "Thank you so much, classmate." After hanging up the phone, the fifth Nian patted min Yuchen''s arm, "Xin''er doesn''t matter, is playing glucose and nutrient solution in the hospital?"Min Yuchen''s face was more serious and worried, "well, let''s go to see her first."


    They rush to the hospital and solemnly thank Xin''er''s classmates. In the face of Min Yuxin''s cruel and serious elder brother and beautiful sister-in-law, they can''t help feeling that it''s really enviable to see the beauty of the family.


    "Thank you so much today. When Xin''er leaves hospital, we must treat you to a good meal."


    "Don''t mention it. Let''s go first."


    Min Yuchen nodded to them and looked at his pale sister on the bed. No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t get angry.


    With a sigh, he touched min Yuxin''s thin cheek, which used to be a little baby fat, but now there are only bones left.


    The black eye circles of the fundus can''t be covered even if they are powdered. What is this girl doing?


    When xiner went back to the ward, she would buy the best food for her classmates


    He strained his lips. "OK."


    When min Yuxin wakes up, it''s already dark outside. She looks at the strange ceiling and sees a drop of plastic bottle above her head. She remembers what happened before she fainted. It seems that she and some of her classmates are studying the debate contest. As soon as she stands up, she spins around a little and then faints.


    It seems like a little work, but it''s more about complaining about yourself. Why can''t you see your feelings earlier.


    She thought that she would never like such an arrogant person, and even had a little dislike for him, especially his unkind approach made her hate Shengdong.


    Who would have thought that after his accident, she was the one who couldn''t accept it.


    How long has she not seen him? Since he was picked up by his mother, she hasn''t seen him for more than 500 days. She thought that she could forget him after a long time, but God is so cruel that she can''t forget him.


    The TV station will broadcast his plays every three to five.


    The film he made was shown some time ago.


    It was a comedy, and the hall was full of laughter. She was the only one crying with a paper towel. No one knows what happened to Shengdong. Shengdong''s family blocked all the news of Shengdong. Everyone just thought he was going home to inherit his property.


    Occasionally, there are fans on Weibo shouting for him to come back soon.


    I still remember the last time I met him before his accident. They quarreled because she was going to take the postgraduate entrance examination in other places.


    She yelled at him, "who are you? Why do you care where I go to take the postgraduate entrance examination? Don''t you know why I want to take the postgraduate entrance examination in other places? I''m hiding from you. Can''t you see that? "


    Up to now, min Yuxin can still remember how shocked Sheng Dong''s face was. He opened his mouth and spewed out a sentence, "Min Yuxin, you don''t have to hide from me. I won''t come to you in the future."


    He did. He didn''t come back to her.


    Covering the quilt over her head, she hid in the quilt and sobbed.


    If I could find out that I like him earlier, it would not be like today. I still remember Sheng Dong''s injured eyes when he looked at her.


    Asshole, she said it casually. Why does he take it so seriously?


    "Xin''er?"


    Heard familiar voice, min Yuxin drilled a small head from quilt, "sister-in-law?"


    "Why are you crying?"


    "How did you come to Tianhe?"


    "I want to come and see you, but I don''t know that you don''t cherish your body so much."


    Hearing the long lost concern, min Yuxin''s eyes filled with tears again, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry to worry you. Don''t tell my brother about this."


    "It''s late. I already know."


    Min Yuxin turns her head stiffly and looks at the big brother holding the bag in both hands. Before she can dry the tears on her face, "big brother, how did you come?"


    "I''ll be where your sister-in-law is?"


    Min Yuxin: "yes." The circle of friends can see her brother''s secret show of love, because Mao she is ill, but also to accept their unscrupulous forced stuffed dog food.

 Chapter 1820

    Min Yuchen set out the food one by one, "you are a little weak now, have some porridge first."


    "Oh


    Next, their conversation was limited to the topic of delicious food and good dish. In fact, min Yuxin is also very afraid that they will ask about Shengdong. She really doesn''t know how to say it. After all, she can''t even see Shengdong in a coma now. No matter how much she says, it''s in vain.


    "Don''t just have porridge, just order."


    "Have some meat rolls."


    Almost at the same moment, vegetables and meat rolls were put into her bowl. Her brother and sister-in-law looked at each other affectionately. In the face of their "care" at the same time, min Yuxin really wanted to kneel down for them.


    Do you want it so sweet?


    No wonder everyone else says that these two people make it impossible for a single dog to escape.


    After dinner, min Yuchen automatically took up the task of cleaning up the table. Fifth, he sat by and peeled the apple. "Do you like Shengdong?"


    Min Yuxin was stunned and sat on the bed with her legs in her arms, silent.


    The fifth thought was not in a hurry. He cut the apple and handed it to her. "Here you are."


    She naturally took it, holding an apple slice in her mouth, and began to be distracted again.


    It took me a long time to ask, "sister-in-law, I thought I would never fall in love with anyone else except ah."


    "So I like Shengdong!"


    "Well."


    "So sure?" The fifth thought is that she didn''t expect Xin''er to admit so happily. After all, it took a lot of time for her to confirm her feelings.


    "But I especially regret it."


    "What do you regret?"


    Min Yuxin told her about their last meeting and quarrel. "I think I''ve gone too far. If I had known that he would become a vegetable for no reason, I would never have said that. I even thought that it was I who hurt him that kept him awake."


    Fifth Nian doesn''t know how to explain that Sheng Dong is not the Sheng Dong she likes, but emperor Jun''s younger brother, Donghuang Taiyi.


    What''s more, I don''t know how to tell her that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor was injured in the war.


    If Sheng Dong can''t come back all her life, won''t she hurt Xin''er all her life?


    She gently patted Xin''er''s twitching shoulder, "Xin''er, cry when you feel uncomfortable, don''t hold it, your brother and I will be with you."


    "I''m curious. Sometimes I can''t stop crying, but sometimes I can''t cry. I''m worried about gain and loss, which makes my nerves weak. I''d rather vent it all at once."


    "Xin''er, if you don''t want your parents to see you now, it''s better for you to come out and live on your own. After all, your friends are here, and there are people to accompany you when you feel uncomfortable."


    Facing the concern of her family, min Yuxin pounced directly on her sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, do you really want to buy me a house?"


    "You can choose the location and the square meters."


    "My local tyrant sister-in-law, how can I love you?"


    Fifth, he patted his chest boldly, "love as you like."


    Min Yuxin laughed, "my brother will be jealous. Forget it, I''d better be the woman behind my sister-in-law."


    As soon as min Yuchen came back from the garbage, he saw his sister-in-law hugging him and laughing, and he couldn''t help stirring up his lips.


    "Brother, since you are back, take your sister-in-law to the hotel to have a rest."


    "I''ll stay tonight." Min Yuchen is worried about his sister.


    "I don''t have a big deal. I''m fine now. You two should come and have breakfast with me early tomorrow."


    Min Yuchen hesitated for a few seconds, and finally compromised, "OK."


    After seeing off her brother and sister-in-law, the ward suddenly became deserted. Min Yuxin fell into self loathing again. She hated why she said such ugly words at the beginning?


    When there are people, she can be very happy, when no one, she will be lonely to crazy.


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen are standing at the door. Through the glass on the door, they can see that Min Yuxin is not right when she is alone.


    "Let''s go back!"


    "Husband, I don''t trust Xin''er."


    "We stay here, and she''s forced to smile. You help me to persuade her. It''s better to let her go back to the capital with us. Xin''er already needs a psychologist. " For this younger sister, he is in debt. At the beginning, she chose to give in for herself and Niannian. Now, because of Dong''Er, he has hurt his heart again. How can he not be distressed as a brother?


    "Well, I''ll try to persuade her tomorrow, but is there really no way to deal with Dong''Er?"


    "The only hope is in the emperor."


    "Li Heng?" Think of that stingy man, looking forward to him to send back the East emperor Taiyi to xiner, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven.


    Min Yuchen wrung his brows, holding the hand of the fifth thought in one hand, and the two went directly to the nearby hotel."We may need Ryukyu''s help."


    "What?"


    "Liuyan is the only one who can let Donger come back, but it''s not convenient for me to come forward. Tianjun is too proud. If I plan in it, he will never let Donger come back."


    The fifth thought suddenly lit up hope, "I have to make a good plan."


    Min Yuxin doesn''t have many opinions about returning to the capital, and it''s not good for her brother and sister-in-law to worry about herself. Especially this time when she is ill, with the care of her family, she is more greedy for the warmth of her family.


    Listen to the fifth read repeatedly lobbying, she also did not think much agreed.


    "That feeling is good. I''ll let your brother handle the student status for you now, and I''ll help you with the rest. We don''t trust you when you''re out alone. Now we''re back. If you feel bored, you''ll go to work in your sister-in-law''s shop."


    Min Yuxin is at a loss when she is alone, just like a bird without direction. She doesn''t know where to go? It''s a lot easier for her to be guided.


    "Well, but I can''t catch ghosts."


    "Who says you can catch ghosts? You can sell urn! The origin is the funeral service


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the way, the fifth Nian answers he Yan''s call, "where are you? Can you come to the origin


    "I''m out of town. I can''t go back. What happened?"


    "The fifth master of Xinpo city is looking for you."


    "He Kun?" It''s really a long time ago when I heard this address. For a moment, I didn''t respond.


    "It should be that name. He looks very anxious and hopes to see you."


    When it comes to he Kun, I have to mention the rosefinch. At the beginning, she went with the four gods bracelet. I''m afraid she didn''t find herself for some time. First, she was worried.


    "I have something else to do. I can''t go back for the time being."


    "Well, I''ll pass it on to him."


    It will be a week after they return to the capital.


    For a long time did not go to the origin, the fifth read up an early morning to go to work.


    Found Liuyan back to work, "how is the recent recovery of the body?"


    "Not bad."


    "When I''m finished, I have something to tell you."


    "Good."


    Back in the office, the fifth read buttocks haven''t sat hot, the inside line sounded, is not read huantuo voice, "boss, there is a man to find you, although a little haggard, but the face value and your husband equal."


    How many can guess who is it?


    But she absolutely refused to admit that he Kun was on a par with her husband. The fifth time she read, "my husband is the most handsome in the world."


    Don''t read the whole body hit a spirit, "boss, you smoke what crazy?"


    "Don''t worry. I think you want to be a vegetarian these days."


    "Min Yuchen is the most handsome man. The most handsome man I have ever seen in the world is your husband."


    In order to eat, even the soul is sold. "I''ll take you down to the meeting room." Fortunately, I had to check the recent situation of he Kun before I came back.


    Dawdling for a while, he looked at all the documents he had piled up before and estimated that he Kun should have had two or three cups of coffee.


    Then I got up and went to the reception room. The moment I opened the door, the man sitting on the sofa stood up.


    Fifth, when I look up, I almost want to curse my mother. Don''t worry about this blind guy. Where can I see that this slovenly, bearded man is just a little haggard. Now that I can''t see the scenery, how can I compare my face with his husband?


    He Kun''s eyes twinkled with excited tears, and he saw that the fifth thought was definitely more intimate than his mother.


    Don''t want to run is very diligent, for the two of them brought hot coffee, a pair of gossip eyes in two people back and forth.


    He Kun opened his mouth and choked in his voice. "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Over the past year, he Kun has suffered as much as min Yuchen has.


    Don''t look at it. It''s not right.

 Chapter 1821

    Fifth read frowned, this words say is really make people reverie.


    As if she was a heartbreaker, she sent all the information she had sorted out to he Kun, "look at this first!"


    Although he Kun didn''t know what it was, he took it. After turning two or three pages, there was something wrong with the expression on his face. His face was covered with dark clouds. Even don''t read a good play, he felt something wrong. He moved his butt. It seemed that they were going to have a fight.


    Well, for the sake of his life, he''d better go out.


    He Kun patiently read all, and finally closed the folder, "fifth lady, do you investigate me?"


    The fifth read also did not deny, "since the rosefinch left, you announced that he''s mother was sick in bed, you believe that rosefinch can''t forget you, and will return to he''s home sooner or later!"


    He Kun pinched the folder, pressed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    "It''s good for you to have such self-confidence. At least people are alive, aren''t they?"


    This words in he Kun''s ears, like ridicule his excessive ability, after so long, he has not moved rosefinch, even if the attack of Taiya country, she has no hesitation to save herself, still can''t persuade her to return to his side, back to he''s home. "Miss five, to the point, what are you trying to say?"


    "Kong Ying..." Fifth, he said, "I know it''s your childhood sweetheart. Even if her brother made so many mistakes in your name, you will be tolerant and generous and give her a way to live. I also understand that you can marry many wives in Xinpo city. Since you have chosen rosefinch as your only one, should you keep a distance from Kong Ying?"


    He Kun did not give the opportunity to speak, the fifth read a change, "although I am not qualified to care about you and rosefinch, but now rosefinch is my people, who bully her, I naturally will not let."


    He Kun is still patient with the fifth thought because this woman is in charge of the destiny of the rosefinch. "Kong Ying and I have long been past tense."


    "Since it''s the past tense, why help her again and again? Some women are born to love brain tonic. All their help to me can be summed up as unforgettable, so they are still willing to stay in the same place, waiting for you to change your mind. He Kun, come back to me when you really deal with Kong Ying''s affairs!"


    "I want to see her." In the days when fifth Nian was missing, he almost tormented himself crazy. She disappeared, and even Yan''er disappeared. He almost turned the whole China over. He only knew that Qingfeng was in the majority of a fierce battle. Fifth Nian''s life and death were uncertain, and his whereabouts were unknown. He didn''t know whether rosefinch existed in this world.


    At that moment, he realized that even if she was a God, she would die one day in the future. Maybe she would not live as long as herself.


    Maybe she''s gone.


    Like min Yuchen, he was decadent for nearly half a year. Later, he learned that Min Yuchen was excited again. He relied on speculation to judge that the fifth idea was still alive.


    He Kun can only comfort himself that the fifth thought is alive, maybe the rosefinch is also alive.


    After a year of muddle headed, one day the Mianren reported that the fifth Nian had come back. He Kun put down all his work and came to China nonstop just to see her again.


    "What''s the difference between Kong Qikun and Zhu Qikun when she went home?"


    He Kun was shocked. Fifth Nian would not say this without any reason. Maybe rosefinch had shown this meaning earlier.


    His love is just selfish to bring her back to his own world, but he doesn''t think of the problems he will face in the future. He thinks that she knows enough about the he family and understands his mind. Kong Ying has become a memory of her youth. He never understands her mind like this.


    I love her gentle, calm and grand.


    He was accompanied by Kong Ying in his childhood. He regarded her as a family member and confidant and thought that she was a lover.


    But he ignored his wife who was always with him and worked hard for him. He only gave her the identity to resist all the responsibilities, but he forgot whether she was willing or not.


    Everything is because of love, when she left, what can he use except love to retain?


    He clenched his fists and put on a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. "Do you think I''m bad, too?"


    "To be honest?"


    "Say it!" He also wants to know what kind of person he is from others?


    "It''s not only bad, but also a little conceited. I wonder how you can be so sure that rosefinch will turn back because you say a few words I love you. Sometimes women are tired, no matter whether you love them deeply or not, you can kick them, so please go back and think about what you can do for rosefinch."


    This mouth That''s cruel.


    If he didn''t let go before, how could he be criticized completely.


    "Although I made a contract with rosefinch, I didn''t limit their freedom. It''s not up to me whether she wants to see you or not."So


    "So, you can sleep more every day. You can see it in your sleep.


    He Kun completely black face, "thank you for your proposal."


    Fifth read pick eyebrows, looking at he Kun''s unhappy, she suddenly in a good mood. Decided to give him a little sweet, "do you have my wechat?"


    "No


    "Add one. The next time I see something on wechat, I will reply to you naturally. I don''t have time to wait to see you every day."


    He Kun''s hand holding the mobile phone is shaking slightly. He takes a deep breath and tells himself that the fifth thought is Zhuque''s friend. From now on, he should learn to care about the people around her.


    "Good." Listen carefully, the sound of gnashing teeth is very strong.


    "By the way, I''m not chatting with you for free. I''ll transfer the fee by wechat later."


    He Kun mouth corner smoked to smoke, again grind a tooth, "good."


    Fifth Nian patted him on the shoulder, "young man, good intentions will be rewarded." The last sentence is very meaningful. Now he Kun really doesn''t understand. Before he goes to sleep at night, he will know what his good news is?


    Seeing off he Kun, the fifth Nian summoned four ancient beasts, such as Qinglong, "today you can go shopping with me in the form of a human!"


    This combination of them confirms what you said at that time, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    At that time, the white tiger had grown into a young man, as clear and beautiful as his brother next door.


    Xuanwu is still a proud old man. Zhuque may be a little uncomfortable because he Kun has just left and his breath is still in the air. She knows that everything Niannian does is for her good.


    The most serious thing is Qinglong. As soon as he hears about shopping, he pulls them away.


    I took them to all the shopping malls, and the fifth year was a local tyrant. As long as they saw which clothes, shoes, bags and bags they liked, they would sweep and pay.


    By the way, he chose several clothes for Xuanwu''s little grandson. Xuanwu was a little moved. He still said with a stiff neck and arrogance, "you''re the fifth family. I''ll show you my favor."


    With the white tiger selected a white suit, passing by the little girl repeatedly back.


    How handsome!


    Green Dragon PA se of say, "now small wench''s vision is unique."


    The rosefinch coughed softly, "they seem to say it to the white tiger!"


    Qinglong


    People laugh, white tiger is not very funny, "although brother long is old, but also very handsome."


    Qinglong


    Whose broken child is this? I can''t speak.


    When they went to the fifth restaurant in Beijing, they were already full of the best dishes.


    "Niannian, what''s the matter with you today? They''re buying US clothes and shoes, and they''re inviting us to dinner. Isn''t it a casual meal? " Qinglong is very excited.


    Fifth read a mouth corner stiff, cover the sadness of the fundus.


    "You''re right."


    The other four were stunned for a moment, and the green dragon stammered, "I just said casually, why did you still play a joke with us?"


    Fifth Nian held the goblet on the table. "I wanted to talk about it later, but I don''t think it''s a bad thing. I might as well go straight to the topic. Today, I really invite you to have dinner together."


    "Read?"


    The fifth Nian made a stop sign, "listen to me first. It has been at least thousands of years since Qinglong signed a contract with my fifth family. Then there are rosefinch, then white tiger and Xuanwu. On behalf of the ancestors of the fifth family, I thank you for all you have done for my fifth family." Then he made a deep bow to them.


    "I''m grateful to you, but I can''t hold you back. Now Han Mei has got the punishment he deserves, and there will be no disaster for the time being. I want to cancel the contract with you."


    Green Dragon turns over, "you this wench is to use us to want to dump us?"

 Chapter 1822

    Fifth Nian is not angry at this. Among the four great beasts, she has the deepest feelings with Qinglong, who grew up with every heir of the fifth family.


    Like a confidant, like a brother.


    It was because of this importance that she did not give up their hard work and hoped that they would be happy.


    "Xiaojue said, if I tie you up again, it would be very unkind. Qinglong, do you know why Menger doesn''t agree with you? "


    What does this have to do with meng''er


    "The god beast who makes a contract can''t move seven emotions and six desires, because he will forget his responsibility if he uses emotion deeply. Even if he uses emotion, he won''t come to a good end."


    Green dragon and rosefinch, who can feel the most, look at each other, but they have never heard of such a thing.


    "Read, don''t you cheat us?"


    The fifth thought slightly raised his lips and said, "xiaojue said that the creator created the four great beasts to maintain the peace of the world. It''s necessary to be merciless and lustless to make a bowl of water level. But how can the merciless feel the same, so you have emotion. But the way of heaven does not allow you to use emotion during the contract. Now I''ll set you free to find the person you like. Qinglong, don''t you I''m only grateful. Why do you still blame me? "


    "Then why don''t we know about it?"


    Fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "know you still can honest work son?"


    What a realistic problem. If she said that she was guilty, they would be sad. But if she said it in a rambling tone, they would not be angry.


    Xuanwu waved, "I''m old enough to leave here. There''s no difference."


    White tiger red pretty face, head down, said weakly, "I''m still young, did not meet the girl I like, for the time being, first accompany Niannian sister."


    Fifth read or moved tearful, not all are sent away, there are two will accompany her, "well, after you have a girl you like, you must tell me."


    Rosefinch was silent, and the fifth read took her hand, "rosefinch, if you like, don''t embarrass the person you love. After all, his life is very short. No one can say anything about the afterlife. Grasp the present. Of course, some men should teach a lesson, don''t you think? "


    "Are you pleading for he Kun?"


    "No, I''m pleading for you."


    Rosefinch Leng for a while, slightly raised the corner of the mouth, is full of bitterness.


    "You can see that I''m so frustrated!"


    "Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, if the feelings can be controlled, you won''t come to this life of he Kun, but some things should insist or insist, after all, we can''t love, even the dignity is gone."


    "Even if you break the contract with me, it can''t stop me from coming back to refresh myself and stay for a while."


    "Of course, we are all from your mother''s family. When you are wronged, we need to help you find a place for you?"


    Hearing the fifth Nian saying that, the rosefinch couldn''t smile and gently hugged her, "meeting you and Ling Ling is the greatest luck in my life."


    She slightly forced back to embrace rosefinch, "me too."


    After having enough to eat and drink, fifth Nian took other people to take all kinds of self portraits, then took many solo photos of rosefinch, and finally uploaded them to the circle of friends.


    Then he sent out a group photo of Zhuque and Qinglong, and asked him if they were a good match?


    Rosefinch''s rebellious appearance immediately attracted a group of single dogs. I remember I saw her at the last wedding, but I never saw her again. Everyone wanted a phone number, but the fifth thought didn''t let go. Even min Yuchen refused to mention it.


    He Kun turns over his circle of friends before going to bed at night, and still wonders why the fifth reading should @ him. At the moment when he sees rosefinch hooking up with a man who is not a stranger, he finally loses his anger and throws out his mobile phone.


    With a crack, it broke.


    It''s like his heart at this moment, broken into slag, even burning with pain.


    Seems to realize the Yan''er every time looking at him and Kong Ying when the sadness, the original was so suffering.


    "Home owner?" There was a wary whisper outside the door.


    "Call Zhang Tanzhou for the fifth time." He squatted on the ground and picked up the mobile phone, let alone turned it on, but it couldn''t be buckled. Except for Zhang Tanzhou, who had a phone call for the fifth time, no one else had one.


    Soon, he Kun got the phone of the fifth reading, and dialed the other party''s phone even though he didn''t want to.


    "Hello?"


    "Min Yuchen?"


    "Who are you?"


    "He Kun."


    "Oh, what can I do with my wife?"


    "I want to ask her, who is the man with rosefinch?"


    Min Yuchen said faintly, "don''t ask my wife, I can tell you that nature is the same as Kong Ying. The master of he family doesn''t have to worry. Who hasn''t had a childhood, do you think?"


    He Kun, this man did it on purpose. Half a ring just dry to say such a sentence without convincing, "even if it''s childhood, it doesn''t have to be so close.""Think about your childhood, you don''t think so. It''s too late. My wife is going to bed, so don''t call again." Min Yuchen cut off the phone when he spoke.


    He Kun was so angry that he fell down again and killed a phone.


    At this moment, he didn''t doubt how min Yuchen fell in love with the fifth idea. They were all the same kind of people, who could be as cruel as the two of them.


    Heart sour and painful and astringent, his mind is full of fantasy, Yan''er and that childhood sweetheart have done what he and Kong Ying have done.


    Uncomfortable to his pace back and forth in the room, as long as the thought of that picture, uncontrollable shiver.


    He''s wrong. He''s really wrong.


    Helpless squatting on the ground, curled up and hugged his legs, ridiculed his double mark, clearly he did more, but now he can''t accept Yan''er.


    Ha ha


    He clenched his fists, "Yan''er, it doesn''t matter. I just want you to come back." His eyes revealed a certain firmness. He had no mind to deploy, so he could get rid of the obstacles on her way home as soon as possible.


    Fifth, after taking a bath, he walked out of the bathroom and said, "it''s so late. Who are you calling?"


    "He Kun."


    The fifth thought got excited, jumped to the bed and looked at him with bright eyes, "I said that when he saw the photo, he must be unable to sit down. What did you say?"


    Min Yuchen took the towel from her hand and wiped her hair carefully. "What do you think, how do I do it?"


    "What do you think of me?"


    "I told him that the green dragon is the childhood sweetheart of the rosefinch."


    Fifth Nian chuckled and put his thumb over his head. "My husband bangbangda and I happen to coincide. It''s really good. It''s a pity that he Kun can''t see his shriveled face. It''s really a pity."


    "I know you are protecting your weaknesses, but don''t say anything. After all, he Kun is not a person to be provoked."


    "I''m not afraid. I have a backing."


    "Then next time you don''t like anyone, tell me, I''ll help you with them."


    The fifth reads to cover small mouth to smile not to stop, "you accept a person, that picture certainly is very beautiful."


    "The four great beasts have all been solved?"


    Fifth Nian nodded, "well, white tiger and Xuanwu want to stay. As for rosefinch and green dragon, they have broken the contract with me. As for the rosefinch, she said that she wanted to go out for a walk and let him taste the taste of waiting for others. " She turned around and buried her head in his arms, sniffing the refreshing smell of bath milk on his body, with a faint smell of orange. "Husband, I hope all the people around me can be happy."


    "You''ve done enough."


    "Well, it would be better if ELO and Dong''Er could come back."


    Min Yuchen didn''t stop to brush her hair, "yes."


    "By the way, what does the psychiatrist say about Xin''er?" Fifth, he is always generous to the people he likes. He takes min Yuxin to see a real estate, finds a suitable house type, makes fine decoration, lives with his bag, and swipes his card on the spot.


    Min Yuxin didn''t take it seriously. When fifth Nian bought it, she was a little embarrassed.


    The fifth read to touch her small face, smile way, "Niu, ye pet you, can''t refuse."


    "Sister in law, does my brother know you are like this?"


    "Knowing can''t stop me from spoiling you."


    Min Yuxin eyes red, "sister-in-law, I will be moved to cry."


    "Just don''t refuse."


    "The doctor said that heart disease still needs heart medicine. Sheng Dong is the key. Let''s not push her too hard. It will backfire. Occasionally, we can communicate with her, chat and get together, which is more effective than talking to a psychologist."


    "That''s good. I''ll talk to those girls of song Yulin and often go out to see Xin''er. By the way, I''ve come up with a way to let Dong''Er come back?"

 Chapter 1823

    Today''s origin is very lively. Liuyan brings his new boyfriend to work.


    He Yan, popular and don''t read three people hiding in the corner, while knocking melon seeds, while whispering. "This man''s aura is a little strong. I''ve been shivering since I came here."


    He Yan and Feng Xing looked at each other, shaking their legs and eating melon seeds.


    Well, it fits the adjective shiver.


    Ever since the man appeared, his heart has been ringing the alarm bell, "you two smelly boys, listen up, don''t come forward, this may be a big guy."


    Watching more TV, he Yan knows more or less a few stars, subconsciously asked, "master, is he a big man in the entertainment industry?"


    Since following Wu Nian to catch ghosts, the two men have worshipped Wu Nian as their teacher. It''s not too much to call them "Shifu.".


    Don''t read to look at him, as if looking at a fool, "you go out, don''t say I''m your master, I feel shame."


    He Yan''s voice was a bit pitiful as soon as he drew his lips and changed. He said, "I still want to pay my salary next month. I''ll buy master two jars of good wine and order a few pickled elbows. I didn''t expect that master would despise me, and I''m afraid I won''t eat a bite of my apprentice''s food."


    Don''t read a listen to this, the whole huge body rushed to He Yan''s arms, "good apprentice, how can I dislike you, I like you too late?"


    He Yan, who was about to be pressed into a meat cake, was almost out of breath. He was popular and sat by laughing.


    Sure enough, the outside world is still fun. It''s stupid to think of them and the fifth family who once made a lot of money for the position of a home owner.


    When I think of the fifth Zun who is forced to deal with the fifth family''s trifles every day, but they can live so freely, I can''t say it''s comfortable in my heart.


    Last time I went home, I could still see the fifth one''s sad little eyes.


    Ryukyu smoke turned over the latest property introduction, the more you look, the tighter your brow.


    Li Heng looked sideways, "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m here. You''ll come often. We have to have a house of our own."


    As soon as Feng Zhongyuan was about to open her mouth, she suddenly thought of what Liuyan had told her last night. She must not interrupt about buying a house.


    Li Heng was stunned. He had never considered such a problem.


    Through the understanding of these days, a man in modern society has to prepare a house and a car when he gets married and starts a business. Let alone having no money to buy a house, he even has no money to rent a house.


    Li Heng, who was used to conceit, realized his embarrassment for the first time She seems to let the woman she likes suffer with herself. "Come back with me!"


    Ryukyu smoke glared at him, "don''t joke, I now this situation back to your side, those people must be reluctant, I think it''s very good here, there are family and friends, every day is very happy, after college I''ll find a job, if you''re not busy, come and see me, isn''t it good?"


    Feng Yuanman covers his mouth in shock. This is the rhythm of raising a white face.


    I took a deep look at Liheng. It''s really the standard of small white face.


    Li Heng clenched his fist. As a man, he can''t give his beloved woman a home. Can he be called a man?


    "I''ll do something about the house?"


    "Liheng, the houses in the capital are too expensive. I''ll find a way myself, and you can leave it alone."


    I''m really upset.


    At least Li Heng''s face didn''t stay stiff.


    Feng is very tangled. Their Feng family has real estate. On their birthdays in previous years, their parents gave them two houses, but why did Yan''er say that?


    Peep at several eyes from the balance, if it is before, from the balance of a strong look back, I''m afraid it will be seconds killed into slag.


    But Feng''s identity is different. He is the only friend Ryukyu identified in the world.


    Pull out a gentle smile, polite appearance, let just enter the door of the fifth read can''t help but hit a shiver.


    Rubbed the goose bumps on two arms, "from the balance, you laugh people scared, please don''t laugh."


    The smile on Li Heng''s face was stiff. He had been holding a weak fire just now. Now when he saw the old enemy of the fifth thought, he suddenly got a cold breath all over his body, which made Feng Chengyuan take a breath. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at Li Heng.


    What a terrible momentum. How did the brilliant man who just laughed change his face in a second? For a moment, she thought that the roof would be overturned by an inexplicable wind.


    Liuyan patted on the shoulder of Liheng, "Liheng, you are scared to perfection."


    As soon as Li Heng''s momentum subsided, he returned to his original gentle and jade like man. For the friend who had taken care of Liu Yan, he was grateful to her and the Feng family. "Sorry!"


    Feng satisfactorily waved his hand, "it''s OK, but Li Heng, do you know our boss?"


    I have received a lot of new knowledge these days, so I understand what boss means, "old friend.""Ah? So you know each other, don''t you think Ryukyu and you are the red line led by boss? "


    The fifth read to nod, toward complete put up a thumb, "this is whose little daughter-in-law, unexpectedly suddenly guessed."


    Impudence!


    This is Li Heng''s evaluation of the fifth thought, but it can''t be refuted. He can only draw the corner of his mouth and nod his head with a sneer


    Fifth read from the bag took out an ID card, "from the balance of your ID card."


    Li Heng was stunned. Liu Yan just said it two days ago. He didn''t expect that it would be done in less than a week.


    Pick up the ID card to see, instant black face.


    The whole body''s evil spirit ran up a few heights, which scared Feng to wipe sweat frequently. Yan''er''s boyfriend''s temper seems to be a little bit bad. He said he would change his face if he changed his face.


    I wonder if there will be domestic violence in the future?


    What is the fifth Liheng?


    Li Heng took a deep breath, patted his ID card on the bar, "excuse me, what is the fifth Li Heng?"


    "Your name


    "My name is Li Heng, not the fifth Li Heng."


    "registered residence Department says that we must have a surname, and I have submitted my surname." Sao teenager, you have made a big profit and you have a surname with me. It''s your pleasure.


    "I don''t want this ID card."


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "don''t be useless, your information database in China has been improved."


    "I want to change my name." Why do you want to share the same surname with the fifth one? It seems that he and she are in the same family.


    The fifth Nianshan said, "it''s up to you. You can go to the gate and change your surname whatever you want. I don''t care about your surname."


    "You..." Li Heng took a deep breath. Even after so many years, this woman is still so annoying.


    Feng Yuanman has been eating melons for a long time. He said he was a good friend. How could he fight?


    Liuyan frowned with disapproval, "Liheng, don''t play a temper. It''s just a surname, and it''s not a son to let you be Niannian."


    Li Heng opens his mouth in amazement. Looking at Liu Yan''s playful expression, he forgets to close his mouth. Once Liu Yan was a lively and cheerful girl, and even often joked with him. But since they were getting away from each other, she began to ignore him.


    But he was not happy with the quiet and gentle Liuyan.


    He would rather that she was not sensible and yelled at him, even if she was not sensible as before. He knew that he was very busy and had to pull him to tell stories, rather than see her gentle, sensible and calm.


    She didn''t live like Ryukyu. There was an invisible barrier between them. He didn''t know how to break it.


    The fifth Nian chuckled, "Liheng, otherwise you can be my son. I''m very generous. My son is getting married and distributing the house and the car. How are you excited?"


    Looking at the real estate manual in Liuyan''s hand, "this is my father''s real estate. If you like, you can choose one. My mother gives it to you free of charge."


    As a big man in the divine world, Li Heng is really heartless.


    The clenched fist makes a creaking sound. If he can, he really wants to break the neck of the fifth Nian. It must be very cool to watch her roll her eyes to suffocate.


    But in this modern and civilized society, it doesn''t seem to work.


    He went down to earth many times, which was unreasonable. If he did anything illegal again, he would not want to have further development with Ryukyu tobacco.


    However, he wanted to keep a distance from the fifth thought, and also wanted to take the white wolf from the fifth thought.


    "Give me a house. Make a request."

 Chapter 1824

    Fifth Nian''s eyes brightened. Although it was different from what she and Ryukyu had imagined, the trend of things was really towards what she thought.


    "I want the queen to come back."


    Li Heng frowned and answered two words without hesitation, "deal."


    "Cheery."


    Li Heng closed his brows again, and always felt as if he had been set up.


    See side smile to shoulder shaking Liuyan, suddenly understand what, this thing is mostly Liuyan also participate in it!


    Liuyan pinched the cheek of Li Heng, "when are you so lovely?"


    From Heng Leng, long lost Liuyan make his heart a soft, for her with the fifth read calculate their own things, also don''t care.


    "Liheng, I''ll give you another car. I want you to help me find Fang Yiluo."


    "Deal."


    "When?"


    "Have come back, remember your car, can''t be less than 500000."


    The fifth reading: "to..." How does she feel like she''s at a loss? "If you dare to cheat me, my mother will let you sleep on the road and run barefoot on the road."


    Li Heng took two deep breaths and told himself that Liuyan still needed more care of her to stay in the mortal world. It was just a little smelly when she farted.


    Touched Liu Yan''s small head, "I still have some things on it. I''ll come to see you after I''m busy."


    "Good."


    Almost a week later, when min Yuxin accidentally wrote her microblog, she saw today''s headlines.


    Shengdong will return to the entertainment industry.


    When she shook her hand, she didn''t even know when her cell phone fell to the ground.


    She suspected that she saw a fake news, he has become a vegetable, although Sheng family deliberately hide, know few, but she is sure that he saw the man with pipe is Sheng Dong.


    Is he awake?


    Min Yuxin quickly picked up her mobile phone, and then opened the website. She is a famous director. The latest movie, the hero has been a mystery before, but no one thought that the hero would be Shengdong who is temporarily hidden.


    There are boot photos, she confirmed that is Sheng Dong, although haggard, people are thin, but that pair of sharp eyes is absolutely him.


    Min Yuxin can''t restrain her trembling heart. If she wants to see him, she must go to see him immediately.


    Grab the clothes on the hanger and rush out.


    After handling the House photo, min Yuxin lives in the house that her sister-in-law bought for her.


    Before the door was empty, no one lived, today just someone moved, noisy, also blocked the elevator, she was too anxious, can''t wait to run downstairs.


    The phone in hand vibrated slightly. "Hello, sister-in-law?"


    "Xin''er, did you see the news?"


    Min Yuxin was so excited that she choked, "well, he''s back."


    "Are you at home now?"


    "I''ve just come out. I''m going to find him."


    "I inquired. It seems that their production team is closed. Do you know the exact location?"


    Min Yuxin stops. She doesn''t know where the crew is shooting and whether Sheng Dong is in the crew now?


    She cried. "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I''ll call him to ask."


    "Xin''er, don''t call. I''ve just called. He probably doesn''t use the previous call."


    "Sister-in-law, do you think he deliberately wants to avoid me?"


    The fifth read silent for a moment, min Yuxin suddenly no bottom, think of oneself before said so excessive words, she suffered heart flustered.


    "Xin''er, tell your sister-in-law that if Sheng Dong is really hiding from you, will you give up?"


    No!


    Min Yuxin''s brain is the first to jump out of these two words, she does not give up.


    She has given up the fifth unique, this time she doesn''t want to let Sheng Dong go.


    Now that she is wrong, she has the courage to admit it. After all, she used to be so excessive, but now it''s just a change of role. Even if he shakes his face, she will suffer.


    "No, he had no skin and no face to come to me before, but I had no skin and no face to come to him later." Min Yuxin has the perseverance of the Min family.


    Fifth Nian doesn''t worry about this. He''s afraid that Sheng Dong is still a dead eye. He approaches Xin''er just to be with his brother.


    "What if he doesn''t love you?"


    Min Yuxin''s lips are tight, and her pretty face is covered with gloom. She is also afraid that he doesn''t like herself any more, and that his words hurt him, so she didn''t come to find herself after waking up.


    "If you provoke me, you want to run and break his legs. Unless I die and he dies, you will never die."


    The fifth read to hear this, puff Chi a smile, for the East emperor too one silent three minutes. "Why do you have the feeling that life and death go hand in hand?"


    Min Yuxin really seldom said such explicit words and blushed a lot.It''s her husband''s younger sister who handles things simply and decisively, which is the type she appreciates.


    "Well, you wait for me where you are. I''ll go to an Peiyi and take us to Sheng Dong. If he dares to say he doesn''t like you, his sister-in-law will help you plan his legs first."


    "Well."


    After an Peiyi inquired around, they came to the shooting base of Shengdong opera group and happened to catch up with a play of Shengdong.


    He''s shooting a commercial war movie. It''s just that male one and male two are at a crossfire. I''ve seen him filming before, but I don''t like it yet, so I just feel impatient to watch anything.


    Now the mood is not the same, she would feel that in front of her feet crossed, sitting or not, talking fluently Sheng dongshuai blew up?


    Min Yuxin fanned some hot little face with her little hand. Sure enough, love is confusing.


    Until the director called out "card", the actor immediately appeared, and the tense atmosphere disappeared.


    Immediately, a little assistant hands the water cup to Sheng Dong. He takes a sip, raises his eyes, and looks at an Peiyi. Then it''s the fifth thought, and finally it''s min Yuxin. He calmly takes his eyes back.


    The director called Sheng Dong, "Mr. Sheng, Mr. an has come to visit your class."


    "Well, here we are."

 Chapter 1825

    Sheng Dong walks towards them. Every step is like stepping on Min Yuxin''s heart. He can''t tell whether it''s painful or nervous, but the happiness in his heart can''t deceive people.


    She couldn''t even move her eyes, for fear that he would disappear from her eyes the next second.


    "An Peiyi, long time no see!"


    An Pei Yi light hammer Sheng Dong''s shoulder, "smelly boy, since came back, how don''t look for me."


    "I just recovered, and then I joined the cast. I wanted to wait for you when I was finished." His vision moved to the fifth read again, not salty call a, "sister-in-law."


    The fifth read was choked by her own saliva, she even heard him call his sister-in-law?


    Is there anything wrong with this man?


    Isn''t it Shengdong before? No, she doesn''t know Shengdong before!


    She''s a little bit self abusive, and she''s a little uncomfortable with herself.


    Pulling an Peiyi, "I just saw an actor over there I like very much. Please take me to get an autograph."


    "Don''t you follow the stars?"


    "Come on, where do you get all that crap?" By the way, she winked at Xin''er and encouraged her to be bold.


    As soon as they leave, min Yuxin is more nervous. She takes a look at Sheng Dong, and then she turns around and goes elsewhere. She suddenly looks silly.


    The little assistant who follows him is a new recruit. He looks at Min Yuxin curiously and starts to gossip in his heart.


    Before they privately have been saying that Shengdong has an out of circle girlfriend, should not be in front of this bar.


    Min Yuxin quickened her pace to catch up with him, and walked side by side with him. After a few steps, she found her short legs, root, Ben, chase, no, go!


    "Sheng Dong, wait for me."


    Sheng dongdun stopped, but did not look back.


    "Xin''er, I''ll let you go. What else do you want me to do if I don''t appear in front of you?"


    "I want to see you every day." She is not like other girls, after all, it was her fault, said so heavy words hurt his heart, so this moment is willing to put down all their pride.


    Sheng Dong was stunned and doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing?


    Min Yuxin felt a little uncomfortable when she saw that he was still confused.


    He took the initiative to reach out and hold his big hand, "at first, you said you wanted to be my boyfriend. To tell you the truth, I really didn''t feel how much you like me, and I really wanted to avoid you. Later, later, you feel different about me. You begin to care about my feelings and tolerate my small shortcomings. Even if I speak ill of each other, you will comfort me. Even if I am so busy filming, I have to take time to chat with me. I should have seen my heart clearly, but because I have been hurt once, it is wrong for me to hurt you even if you are thousands of miles away. "


    If there is a gust of wind now, he will definitely be alone in the wind.


    A pair of eyes blink and blink, ears move and move, he not only lost his hearing, but also lost his eyes. What a stubborn and arrogant min Yuxin would hold his hand, express herself and apologize.


    See him for a long time of don''t speak, min Yuxin in the heart also have no bottom.


    Looking at Sheng Dong nervously, he gently shook his arm and asked carefully, "Sheng Dong, are you still angry with me?"


    Sheng Dong pursed his lips, still remembering the day when they parted ways.


    He didn''t know when he began to like min Yuxin. When he found his heart, some of his feelings could not be recovered.


    The first time for a person, the first time for a person never forget, too many of the first time, he gave min Yuxin.


    Although the original motive is not good, he pestered xiner just to be with his brother forever, but when he liked her, he showed his heart.


    I wish I could dig out my heart and lungs. Even if she loves him and ignores him, and avoids him, he''s crazy. I don''t care.


    Suddenly I understand why my brother likes fifth reading so much.


    Like a person is very pure, so willing to pay.


    That she said so cold words, Sheng Dong understood for the first time, heartache to the taste of bleeding, pain he hid in no one''s corner, silently shed tears.


    Painful he in the face of drought and the emperor, he is holding the determination to die.


    He thought, anyway, she doesn''t like herself. Even if she died, she won''t shed tears. It''s better to do her best to keep the fifth year, so that her brother can continue to be happy.


    When he opened his eyes again, he returned to the Dacheng Dynasty. The world was suppressed in buzhoushan. His brother had the soul of muyinong to reincarnate, and the fifth thought also returned to his own world.


    He was the only one left in the world.


    He never knew how hard it was to be lonely. He walked in the street every day, looking for a figure similar to min Yuxin from the shuttling crowd.


    He was afraid that he would be so lonely all the time. For a moment, he wanted to destroy himself.


    Trekking and wading for thousands of miles, he exhausted his mind. In addition to self torture, he didn''t even know the meaning of his existence.One day, he fell asleep and found the person he thought about day and night in his dream.


    Her face was haggard, her eyes were blue, and her whole body was thin. He was a little suspicious that this person in front of her was min Yuxin, but she fainted on the platform.


    The next second, he woke up from his dream.


    When he opened his eyes again, he returned to Sheng Dong''s body.


    Want to find xiner, but think of what she said before, Sheng Dong retreated, said no longer appear, still go to bother her to do?


    Although he has become a human being, there is min Yuxin in this world. He doesn''t need to look for a similar figure.


    I took the play just to stay in the nearest place with her.


    Think all feel affectation, he East emperor too one when so aggrieved.


    If he had known that he would fall in love with her, he would not have played so many tricks and made her reject herself from the beginning.


    Think about this period of time by the grievances, Sheng Dong both uncomfortable and depressed panic.


    Some ideas don''t go through the brain thinking at all. They stem their necks and say, "you told me to stay away from you. I''m trying to do it." Then he regretted that the lesson was not deep enough.


    She said that she liked herself, and he pretended to be noble. Now she should take the opportunity to forgive her, and then hold the beauty back!


    Min Yuxin holds Sheng Dong''s hand tightly and breathes out a few breaths. Her chest is swollen with pain. It turns out that the taste of rejection is so hard to accept.


    Thinking of how many times she had said this before, min Yuxin felt even worse.


    Holding Shengdong''s hand is shaking, "I, Shengdong, I know it must be very difficult for you to forgive me at once. It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to wait slowly. You believe me, I will treat you in the future." She bowed her head and did not dare to look at him for fear that he would refuse.


    An Pei Yi hides in the corner, can''t help but stare big eyes, "read, read, when did these two people love so deeply?"


    "Envied?"


    "Can we have a good chat?" Recently, the single dogs in their circle have fallen into the ranks of hate marriage. There are too many ungrateful people around them.


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "yes."


    An Pei Yi is already too lazy to talk to her, "however, Sheng Dong this smelly boy is so proud now how?" Min Yuxin can be regarded as his cousin if he is a close friend. People in their circle have a common problem, which is to protect their weaknesses.


    "Don''t worry about the relationship between two people. Xiner knows how to do it?" She appreciates xiner''s boldness when she has an accident, and she has the courage to bow her head and admit her mistake when she has done something wrong.


    If one party refuses to lower his head all the time, two people will be tired together.


    Sheng Dong''s mouth keeps rising radian. Just as he wants to go down the steps, he is called to shoot by the director.


    In the heart chagrin unceasingly, for fear of oneself too make, give the spirit of Yu Xin to go.


    The face of mourning, and then black face, that expression is absolutely, as if the world owes him.


    Min Yuxin patted his big hand, "you go to work quickly, I''ll wait for you to play here, OK?"


    Sheng Dong is stunned for three seconds, but Xin''er doesn''t leave immediately, so she really wants to make peace with herself? Quickly returned to normal, casually "um," and then went to film.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll wait for him to play. If you want to go, you can do something." Min Yuxin''s face was firm.


    An Pei Yi pursed his lips, "Xin''er, Sheng Dong''s temper comes and goes quickly. If it makes you angry, you can bear more." The revolutionary friendship of shooting before was still there. Since Lang Youqing and Mei are interested, they naturally need more help.


    "Well, I''m not angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sour smell of love, he inexplicably a little envious.

 Chapter 1826

    "Xin''er, although we are wrong, don''t be too aggrieved. My sister-in-law can''t see you being aggrieved."


    Min Yuxin nodded, "sister-in-law, I''m really sad just now, but I think I''ve been treating her so much before, and I don''t think he can do anything too much now. I''ve been holding his hand, but he hasn''t shaken me off once. I''m so soft hearted."


    "What''s the bad luck of Sheng Dong? Do you like him so much?" An Peiyi calls out the unfairness of the world.


    He is also very good. Why can''t he meet a woman who likes himself so much?


    "I hurt him. I used to shake off his hand. It must be hard."


    Fifth Nian touched her little head. "Xin''er, I think Sheng Dong is just a little bit of a jerk at most now. Let him be a little bit of a jerk. In fact, he''s not bad at heart, just a little bit of a jerk occasionally."


    It''s really an appropriate description. Min Yuxin''s mouth starts and nods heavily. "Well."


    The first three people are chatting enthusiastically, and Sheng Dong''s heart is flying. The key is that the proud little corners of his mouth are grinning all the time. He can''t even watch the director.


    "Click!"


    "Mr. Sheng, this is a conversation with your father. We should be serious."


    "Click!


    "Mr. Sheng, you always grin. The way you want to smile doesn''t show the tension between you and your father."


    "Click!"


    "Mr. Sheng, let''s film you and the heroine first." With the strength of this giggle, the contrast of the hero is reflected.


    The director planned to do so, but when he was really making the main part of the film, Sheng Dong was a little uneasy, for fear that Min Yuxin would not be happy to see him holding the heroine.


    So I often look at Min Yuxin''s direction. Every time I look back, I can get her smile. He can''t hold his mouth tightly again. The corner of his proud mouth is raised, and he laughs a little.


    If he didn''t know Sheng Dong''s acting skills, the director now really thinks this guy is a fool without acting skills.


    "Click!"


    The director is tired, "Mr. Sheng, the heroine is opposite you, not on your right."


    The heroine who plays with Sheng Dong is also speechless and can show love beyond her.


    Fall!


    Do you want to shoot the play?


    Everyone has a tacit understanding of looking to the right side, just saw a face of consternation min Yuxin, she blushed embarrassed, can''t help looking sideways, eyes fluttering.


    Stare Sheng East one eye, silent say, "you are good to shoot!"


    Sheng Dong is in a good mood now. He is not in the state of filming at all.


    The director felt tired and didn''t love him any more. He waved to Sheng Dong, "Mr. Sheng, you''re not in a good state today. You''d better go back to have a rest early. We''ll shoot your play tomorrow."


    Can''t wait, Sheng Dong busily nodded, "I''m a little dizzy today, so I''ll go first."


    All of you


    Do you lie without blinking?


    You''re crazy about love, OK?


    Where are you dizzy?


    Fifth Nian and an Peiyi originally wanted to go, but Sheng Dong suddenly had no chance, so they decided to leave together.


    An Peiyi organizes a dinner and calls out all the other members of the eight families. They haven''t been together for a long time. He just takes this opportunity to get to know Sheng Dong.


    When Gu Nan saw Sheng Dong holding min Yuxin''s little hand, the whole person was not good.


    "It''s a bolt from the blue. Even my little sister next door has a home. I''m still a single dog."


    Joe Zhixiu patted his friend on the shoulder, "good brother, you are not alone."


    "Look around, good brothers have clean hands for daughter-in-law grilled shrimp feeding, we are still shivering, can only warm each other." Chen Muhan sighed and couldn''t bear to look directly at those who had no moral integrity.


    Chen Mujun yelled, "I want to sing a single love song for us."


    Other older single dogs coax, "go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    Han Zhihan coughed lightly and took out a stack of invitation cards from Jin Guoer''s bag. "Everyone, I''m going to get married next month. This is the invitation card."


    The air solidifies. Jinguo''er''s right hand caresses his forehead. Does he have to take it out at this time?


    Isn''t it just about getting beaten?


    Sure enough, an Pei Yi was the first to recover and fell the square towel on his leg. "Good single brothers, we are all so miserable. This man has to sprinkle salt on our wounds and beat him!"


    "To order!"


    A group of people rushed to Han Zhihan uncontrollably and played with each other. Han Zhihan had no fighting power and was pressed at the bottom, and his mouth was not flat.


    A few people are struggling to fall on one side. Song Yang pushes them away in horror. "Can you be careful? Don''t bump into our man."Zhu Xianju glanced at him impolitely, "smelly boy, your wife is not made of glass. What can you do if you touch it?"


    "Shit, my man Hey, hey, I''m pregnant. "


    That happy look, really is too flat, and caused public anger, play the most hi a few people from the ground to get up, "come on, I want to kill this smelly boy, happiness makes people goose bumps are up."


    For a time, the big guy became noisy again, and other people enjoyed watching.


    Feng satisfactorily covered his mouth and laughed to no avail, but even though Song Yang was pressed at the bottom by the crowd, he was still not afraid of death and cried, "ah man, don''t eat crabs. It''s too cold for pregnant women."


    "Come on, cover his mouth. I don''t want to hear him show off any more."


    Years of quiet good, everyone is moving in the direction of happiness, good.


    Song Yufei quietly looks at his brother, they are noisy, a bitter smile appears on his face, when his love will come.


    Quietly out of the room, listening to their laughter will make her panic.


    Fifth Nian''s eyes are full of worry. She knows that Yufei is thinking about Bai Zhaozhao.


    Since she left the world, the red line has been broken, and she can no longer contact Bai Zhaozhao.


    Min Yuchen knew what he thought, patted her hand, "Bai Zhaozhao will be OK."


    "You said he came back well, will he have a result with Yufei?"


    Min Yuchen shook his head decisively. "Bai Zhaozhao is calm. He knows what he wants. At the beginning, I sent him to Yufei to give her a reason to die."


    "But I don''t think the rain can let Bai Zhaozhao down."


    "But at least no more fantasies."


    Sometimes people are like this, never get along with it, always feel that the other party will be attracted by you, there will be a good result, but after two people get along with each other, they will understand the difference between two people, can''t let go is can''t let go, but no longer expect each other to fall in love with themselves.


    For a long time, always slowly put down the original persistent.


    Fifth Nian had to say that Min Yuchen chose the most cruel way to let Yufei give up Bai Zhaozhao.


    "Don''t worry, Yufei is brought out by me, she is not so fragile."


    "You are such a leader. Yufei is so pitiful."


    "So, I won''t be her leader now."


    Fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, clip a pumpkin into his mouth, "you are really pitching."


    Min Yuchen chewed, "sweet!"


    As soon as they had finished making a fuss, they turned around and saw such a scene. They were injured by 10 million points.


    "Today is really a sad day for me, min Yuchen. As you grew up, I need to remind you, show your kindness and love, please be moderate?"


    He looked at the fifth read, light said, "sweet."


    Better than just now, OK?


    Sheng Dong is very surprised. The expression on his brother''s face is vivid. He sees different faces of his brother, and the smell of happiness is everywhere. He can''t help but want to give him a kick from the back.


    "Why don''t you go to school recently?"


    Suddenly hear Sheng Dong''s question, min Yuxin light said, "in the capital can also take the postgraduate entrance examination."


    He is tight to want to raise the corner of the mouth again, feel today''s oneself is particularly disheartened. "Why are you back?"


    "I want to be closer to you."


    Sheng Dong coughs twice. His arrogance in the past leads him to open a dyeing workshop. Pretending not to care, he said, "you don''t want me all the time, and I can''t run away."


    Although knowing that he didn''t mean anything else, min Yuxin was still a little distressed and in a low mood, "Sheng Dong, since you left, I''ve suffered from depression."


    Sheng Dong''s hand trembled, and the color of his face was gone. He trembled and asked, "do you want to commit suicide?"

 Chapter 1827

    "You want to kill yourself?"


    Sheng Dong has heard a lot about this depression, especially in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry.


    Some people are troubled by depression, and finally choose suicide as relief.


    At first, he sniffed.


    I always feel that modern people are too hypocritical. In their time, no one will get such a disease.


    But after a while, he didn''t think so.


    The progress of modern society is too fast. At first, he can''t adapt to the environment here. He is so natural and unrestrained that he suddenly has to be restrained. In particular, min Yuxin''s refusal once made him feel low. At the most serious time, he didn''t even know the meaning of his existence in the world. It seems that all people hate him.


    In the face of the work he is not familiar with, he can only use his spare time to constantly enrich himself, and his mental pressure is great, which leads him to be pessimistic.


    It was the agent at the time who saw that something was wrong with him and found that he was suffering from moderate depression.


    With his unyielding personality, can the grand Taiyi still be defeated by depression?


    Actively cooperate with the treatment, only slowly improved.


    Min Yuxin see his face is white, busy shaking his head, "it doesn''t matter, it''s mild, not serious, I''m also in active treatment."


    She is a smart girl. She knows when to show weakness, and when to pretend to be pitiful and win sympathy. But she didn''t expect that this time it was a little derailed.


    Sheng Dong said nothing and clenched her little hand, "I''ll accompany you when you go to see a psychologist."


    "Good."


    Min Yuxin decided not to pretend to be a poor girl.


    She seems to have scared Sheng Dong, and she feels guilty.


    "Are you going to school tomorrow?"


    "Report to school in a few days."


    "Then you can accompany me on the journey." Donghuangtai is a very simple person. She likes to push her nose on her face. As soon as min Yuxin''s attitude softens, she will make some requests that don''t take other people''s ideas into consideration. Seeing that she didn''t respond to him immediately, Sheng Dong felt a little complacent. "I, I just want to ask, if you have other things, you don''t have to accompany me."


    Min Yuxin shook her head. "There''s nothing else. It''s just that it''s a little bad for you in case of being photographed." Sheng Dong''s current status is definitely a top man in this circle. It must be harmful to his career if he suddenly burst out a love affair.


    "Are you worried about this?" Sheng Dong is so beautiful that he can''t hold his mouth any more. It''s lovely to care about his Xin''er.


    "Don''t worry. I''m old and old. It''s normal to have a girlfriend. Just protect yourself and don''t be photographed. I''m afraid some people will disturb you."


    "Well, I''ll follow you tomorrow. When I report back to school, I''ll be busy with my research. We won''t have much time to meet then."


    Hear min Yuxin say so, Sheng Dongmei''s straight bubble.


    "Well, then we have a deal."


    Seeing that he was in high spirits and smiling like a child, min Yuxin lost her smile and was really like a child.


    Although usually a little arrogant, but the temperament is straight, at least get along with him, don''t over guess the doctor, happy is happy, hate is hate, turn over will immediately hang on the face, waiting for you to coax him.


    Well Why didn''t you find his loveliness before.


    After dinner, other people are going to sing. Min Yuxin knows Sheng Dong''s schedule tomorrow and wants to get up early to film, so she refuses to go with him and goes back to bed early.


    Sheng Dong pesters min Yuxin to send her home.


    To the community downstairs, she waved to Sheng Dong, "go back to rest early!"


    Sheng Dong coughed and pushed her into the elevator.


    "Why don''t you go back to rest and follow me home?" Min Yuxin didn''t know what she thought of. Her pretty face was pink and stammered, "Sheng, Sheng, Sheng Dong, isn''t it a little too fast?" When they communicate with the fifth Jue, they always stick to their duty. The most they can do is to hold a small hand and kiss their forehead. They even have few mouths, not to mention further communication.


    Although she also determined that Shengdong, if there is no accident in the future, they will get married, but that kind of thing is still a little too fast.


    After all, today is the first day of formal contact, she is not ready yet?


    Sheng Dong Leng for a while, he is a man, naturally all of a sudden to see through how she thinks.


    Flicked her forehead. "What are you thinking?"


    Min Yuxin''s face turns red. Isn''t it what she thinks?


    "Then why did you come up with me?"


    Sheng Dong lowered his head, a little embarrassed to say, "I, I''m your neighbor."


    "Neighbors?"


    I remember this morning, the opposite door seemed to be moving things, and she couldn''t wait to run up the stairs.


    "You know I live next door?"Sheng Dong hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Min Yuxin didn''t know what she thought. She pinched her waist and said, "I don''t know who said that she would stay away from me. She won''t disturb me any more. Then she became my neighbor in a twinkling of an eye. She was so soft hearted that she had to put on airs in front of me. Sheng Dong, do you have fun?"


    Sheng Dong felt his nose sheepishly. "Well, I thought I didn''t come back often. You won''t find me. Maybe I can peep at you occasionally."


    This made her laugh and cry, but her heart was a little sad.


    "Good night, she tiptoed down the elevator door," she said


    Because he was too shy, he didn''t dare to look at Sheng Dong, so he missed his silly smile.


    After closing the door, I can still feel my heart pounding like thunder, and I don''t know if he''s coming home?


    Min Yuxin looks through the cat''s eye, her face is black!


    Sheng Dong leaned against the wall with one hand touching the forehead she had kissed and the other foot drawing circles on the ground, but he laughed like a fool in the next village.


    This man


    Can''t you just smile a little bit?


    Min Yuxin shyly covered her hot little face, muttered softly in her mouth, "idiot, can''t you go back to laugh?"


    Sheng Dong doesn''t know how long he has been smiling. He feels his cheeks are going to be stiff. Then he looks at the opposite door.


    I don''t know if I found min Yuxin who was hiding behind the door and secretly looked at him. She blinked at her. Min Yuxin suddenly widened her eyes. Did this guy see himself?


    This night is the most stable sleep of Sheng Dong.


    He got up very early. When his agent and assistant came, he dressed up and knocked on Min Yuxin''s door.


    "Here you are. I made porridge and fried eggs in the morning. Come and have breakfast."


    "Good." He walked into the room happily and pinched his arm again and again last night to remind himself that it was true.


    Sheng Dong took a mouthful of porridge, "delicious, this is the best porridge I''ve ever had." Finally understand why my brother would rather endure vomiting and diarrhea every day to eat with the fifth Nian, this kind of feeling warm let him some greed, the feeling of life is too good.


    Min Yuxin chuckled, "is a simple porridge, how delicious can it be?"


    "Whatever you do is delicious."


    "I''ll try my best in the future. I''ve learned something else recently"


    "in fact, you don''t have to work so hard. We can hire a nanny."


    Min Yuxin shook her head. "I don''t like other people at home. When we have children in the future, I can''t let the baby always eat what the nanny does!"


    "Child? Baby


    "Look at your expression, it seems that you are not happy." Min Yuxin has no bottom in her heart. She knows that people in the entertainment industry will marry secretly and give birth to children very late, but she is not. When she reaches the right grade, she will get married and give birth to children. It is also a kind of life experience to experience what she should experience at each stage of her life.


    "Can I have my own children, too?" It''s hard for a normal double cultivation God to conceive. What''s more, he has been a great God since ancient times. He never thought about giving birth to a child.


    Now that he is a human being, he does not dare to think in that way. Suddenly, he hears Xin''er say that he also wants to have a child like Yimo and minbao, a soft, tender and fat baby who shouts his father every day. He must be very happy.


    "Why not."


    "I, I''m afraid I can''t be a good father."


    "Don''t worry, I''m also a mother for the first time. We can work together and supervise each other. You said Ah He suddenly rushed to her in front of a hug her, moved in a mess. "Why are you crying?" She moved uneasily and felt a wet spot around her neck.


    How also can''t think of him unexpectedly, however, cry, cry!


    It seems that the careless man is not heartless, and his heart is vulnerable.


    "It''s great to be a man."

 Chapter 1828

    If it''s not that the tears are too hot, min Yuxin really wants to think that he''s coming to be funny. Isn''t it normal for men and women in love to discuss their future marriage and children?


    How did he come here and become "it''s really great to be a man"?


    What does it have to do with being a man?


    "Xin''er, I want to have a baby with you now."


    Min Yuxin almost didn''t choke by his saliva, patted him on the shoulder, "what are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you just talk to me about children?" Why did you change your mind all of a sudden? Did you regret it?


    "We haven''t even met our parents. Is it too early for you to say that?"


    "See you soon. I''ll arrange it now." Although he didn''t want to pay more attention to Sheng Dong''s wonderful parents, this kind of marriage still needs them to show up. After all, we can''t let others look down on Xin''er.


    If they dare to give Xin''er a look, don''t blame him for losing the foundation of the Sheng family.


    He knows more or less the etiquette of the world.


    Min Yuxin pulled him, can only coax him first, "you go filming today, wait for busy after this time, let''s arrange the time?"


    "All right." Sheng Dong is a little reluctant, "then we''ll have children as soon as we meet our parents."


    Min Yuxin''s face is full of black lines. "I''ve seen my parents. I''ll talk about it after I get married."


    Sheng Dong pursed his lips. Although he didn''t want to agree, he finally nodded and agreed.


    At this point, the agent called, "don''t tell me you''re not awake?"


    "I woke up early and was having breakfast?"


    His calm attitude made the agent on the other end of the phone chuckle, "I believe you have a ghost."


    "Although there are ghosts in the world, I''m really having breakfast."


    "Then open the door quickly for me!"


    "Your agent? Tell them to come in and eat together


    The agent heard min Yuxin''s voice over the phone, and immediately he looked sad, "don''t you just associate? How come they all live together? " It''s really a troubling artist.


    "I''ll open the door for you." Min Yuxin went to the kitchen to fry some eggs, and then took out the pickles made by her mother. It''s best to eat the porridge with her.


    The agent and assistant stood in front of Shengdong''s door honestly, waiting for him to open the door. Who knew that the opposite side opened the door, "this way!"


    The agent said, "isn''t this your family? How did you get to the opposite side? " It''s impossible, isn''t he too old to remember?


    Sheng Dong coughed softly, "my girlfriend lives opposite."


    The agent was stunned, and then he patted his thigh bitterly, "I know why you have to move to the opposite side, you really have a conspiracy. When I ask you, you still say no."


    The little assistant felt that he had eaten a big melon. Can Sheng Dong, a big man in the entertainment industry, pursue his girlfriend so much?


    If it is known by those fans outside, it will definitely break through the glasses.


    After breakfast, a group of four followed the nanny car. Looking at the two people behind, the agent seemed to roar loudly. Would you two be more moderate?


    Finally, when she got off the bus, Sheng Dong mechanically put on a hat and mask for min Yuxin and wrapped her tightly in a thick cotton padded suit.


    The agent was a little relieved. This guy is reasonable.


    Before going on stage to shoot, he hooked up Gou min Yuxin''s little finger. "My part is in the morning. There is a jewelry advertisement in the afternoon. It will end early. Shall we go to the cinema in the evening?"


    Min Yuxin nodded and said, "OK."


    Sheng Dong grinned, "wait for me."


    The agent looked at the little actors who looked around curiously and looked at them vividly. Can''t he be a little more reserved?


    This is for fear that other people don''t know the rhythm of his love. He has to show his love in public. It''s just breaking his heart.


    In the middle of the day, Sheng Dong makes do with a simple meal, but he doesn''t choose a meal. He takes a big mouthful of delicious food. Min Yuxin finds another advantage of Sheng Dong, which is easy to support.


    When I went to the hall to shoot jewelry advertisements in the afternoon, Sheng Dong''s mood was not beautiful.


    His eyes were fixed on the two words on the big advertisement board.


    Amazing!


    No matter who it is, it seems that they all care about their partner''s ex.


    If he is an ordinary person, how can the proud Sheng Dong care? But that person is the little king of hell. In the past, he didn''t like that smelly boy and could slap him to the south gate. Now he is an ordinary person. Even if he can''t stand it, he can''t help it.


    Heart stuffed, so can only hate staring at the opposite advertising poster.


    Min Yuxin helplessly stroked his forehead, a little can''t stand his child''s behavior.He took his hand and said, "come on, sister makeup artist is waiting to make up for you?"


    Sheng Dong asked more than once, "why is it peerless?" What did he do when he advertised his partner''s predecessor?


    "I have nothing to do with him for a long time. Don''t you know how much he likes Miss Fang?"


    The agent was at a loss. "Ancestor, what are you doing? We don''t have much time. Don''t you want to finish ahead of time and go to the cinema with your little girlfriend?"


    Sheng Dong pursed his lips, "think."


    He''s been planning on kissing her at the cinema for a long time.


    "Then hurry up and put on your make-up." Min Yuxin pushed him, although reluctant, but Sheng Dong is a decent person, half pushed to make up.


    Just on the good shape of Sheng Dong wearing a straight black suit, wrist with a valuable bracelet.


    The pattern is old but inexplicably fashionable.


    Any one look can kill everything on the spot.


    The first second was as domineering as a king, the next second saw min Yuxin, just like a Toby boy, ran to her and asked narcissistically, "Xin''er, am I handsome?"


    "Handsome


    For the time being, no matter whether his girlfriend is sincere or not, it still makes Sheng Dong smile.


    Some people are too happy to control their mouth.


    Yesterday was a day, today still can''t put down, let the director of the shooting headache, "Mr. Sheng, you don''t smile too approachable, had better take out belong to you dominate the world momentum."


    What is the momentum of dominating the world?


    Why don''t you get Liheng to shoot?


    Min Yuxin sighed, tomorrow''s trip or don''t follow, she is here, this guy is not in the state!


    Soon, Sheng Dong found the feeling the director needed.


    Dominating the world, with fierce eyes like laser.


    Anyone can be electrocuted with one more look, because the fifth is coming.


    It''s said that they have changed their spokesperson. Recently, he didn''t pay attention to who it was for the sake of smiling. He just came to the company today and wanted to come and have a look.


    The director quickly introduced the identity of the fifth unique, maybe no one thought that the young fifth unique was the boss of the role. Usually they see the two company agents Xu Yuan and Fang Yuanyuan most, and the boss of the other chief designer becomes more mysterious.


    Politely said hello to him, and then fell into a busy.


    Sheng Dong''s eyes are about to stare out, and his whole body sounds the alarm. The enemy of love is coming. The enemy of love is coming.


    The director clapped his hands excitedly,? "That''s great. Mr. Sheng, your eyes are in place now. It''s like someone robbed your girlfriend. You want to destroy the whole world, but you despise the nobility of everything. You feel very good."


    He was stunned for a moment, "long time no see!"


    Min Yuxin looked back and said, "long time no see."


    "Listen to brother-in-law say, you want to come back to take the postgraduate entrance examination?"


    "Well, it''s more convenient in the capital. My family is here."


    The agent and the assistant look at each other in silence. The director pokes Sheng Dong''s heart inexplicably and looks up at him. His face stinks even more.


    It''s really a big melon. Sheng Dong''s girlfriend even knows her boss. Listening to the attitude of chatting, she seems to be quite familiar with her relationship.


    "When you come back, my brother-in-law can rest assured."


    "How are you doing?"


    The eyes of the fifth unique are a little empty. It''s her in the memory. "Very happy." Even if she''s not around.


    "That''s good, you want to be happy, we all want to be happy."


    The fifth absolute being looked at already the Sheng East of molar, "is that him?"


    Min Yuxin looks at Sheng Dong and blushes, "well, although he is usually a little naive, he is very kind to me and depends on me, so that I can feel that he needs me all the time. Ah Jue, this is the feeling I don''t have when I am with you. I always feel that you are too unreal. Maybe one day you will leave me. Although you are also very good, we are not the right people after all. ¡±

 Chapter 1829

    Final, research, no, yes, right, man?


    The agent and the assistant looked at the Wujue in disbelief, and then they looked at Min Yuxin. They never thought that they were a couple?


    It''s no wonder why Sheng Dong stinks after he comes here. It turns out that he is very jealous when he meets his rival.


    As soon as the director said "Ka", Sheng Dong rushed over like a monkey, crossing between them, "what are you doing here?"


    Fifth, I can''t help laughing, "this is our best product. Shouldn''t I come here?"


    Sheng Dong pursed his lips. He should have come here, but he didn''t want to see him. The main reason is that this man once left an indelible trace in Xin''er''s heart.


    So that no matter what he did later, he couldn''t really open her heart.


    He should guard against the fifth best as against Wolves, and never let him get too close to Xin''er.


    Min Yuxin some helpless, sorry to see a fifth unique.


    Looking at Sheng dong so happy, it''s really a little envious. If only Michelle were by his side.


    It has to be said that the fifth black belly is born, eyebrows pick, "Xin''er, I also know many young talents, the most important point is maturity, I can introduce you."


    Sheng Donghou took a few breaths, "fifth unique, do you want to die?"


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. How dare you pry his corner?


    Min Yuxin took the hand of La Shengdong. Can this guy be a little determined? "Ah Jue, don''t make trouble of him. I don''t want to know other people. It''s enough to know him in my life. How are you and Miss Fang?" Deliberately changed a topic, min Yuxin suddenly confession, for Shengdong is still very useful.


    Min Yuxin also heard about Fang Yiluo from her sister-in-law and knew about his recent situation.


    "Ah Jue, she will come back. Miss Fang likes you and her children so much that she will come back to you. So be strong."


    The fifth absolutely nodded, but his eyes looked away, trying to cover up the vulnerability of the fundus.


    Calm face, the heart is roaring, Lu Hanxiao, I miss you, you?


    Sheng Dong is a little jealous of their past, but he believes in their innocence wholeheartedly. "The man said that she is on her way back. Maybe you will see her soon."


    He had heard this from his sister, but he had not waited for her after waiting so long.


    "I hope so. You are busy!"


    After the fifth Jue left, Sheng Dong began to show his true colors, pursed his lips and said, "it''s not so familiar. It''s a little too intimate to call a Jue."


    Min Yuxin nodded, "I''ll call him his full name later."


    Sheng Dong nodded with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same." I don''t know what I thought of. I pulled min Yuxin and said, "you always call me Sheng Dong. Now you want to have an exclusive name."


    The agent had no face to see it, so he turned to the director.


    The little assistant was pitifully abused. He was very angry. The Internet was full of lies. Sheng Dong was not cold at all. On the contrary, he was a little sticky. He was just too subversive of his idol.


    "Exclusive address?"


    "Well, it''s only between us. As long as you call, I won''t let others call me again!"


    Oh, Hello, my hands and feet are going to curl up.


    Min Yu Xin dry smile two, "East son?" I seem to remember that''s what my brother called.


    "That''s what my brother calls me. It''s not exclusive to us." He tugged at her sleeve.


    The little assistant finally couldn''t bear it. He shivered and decided to leave the childish boss. Anyway, he couldn''t use himself for a while.


    If you disturb his girlfriend, you may have to deduct his salary.


    Looking at the other staff members who come to Yusheng, they don''t want to come back and forth


    Sheng Dong looked forward to a leak, "what sage, do you think I''m the monkey king?" Although there is no such figure in their God''s world, there is a legend of monkey king in modern times. For this monkey who will change 72 times, he can only sigh that human imagination is really too powerful.


    "So what?" Min Yuxin careful exploration, light is so called goose bumps are going to get up. Seeing that he was tight lipped and didn''t speak, she thought that he must have been tired and crooked, "I don''t think it''s a good name, otherwise we''d better..."


    "Dongdong is very good."


    "What?"


    "I said you would call me Dongdong in the future. The soft tone is embarrassing." He was also embarrassed to bury his head in her shoulder, and his other hand held her soft hand and kept swinging.


    Min Yuxin was speechless and wanted to roll her eyes, "since I''m sorry, we''ll..." Stop screaming.


    Sheng Dong again mercilessly interrupted her, seriously nodded, "you call a few more times, I''m used to it."


    Min YuxinIn the face of other people''s eyes, she took a deep look. How could she be so cheeky and pull her to shout?


    "Scream, scream!"


    "Sheng Dong, I..."


    "Dongdong." He is persistent in correcting.


    Min Yuxin could almost see the facial expression of the staff who passed by them twitching. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t call out.


    Blame her at that time mouth too cheap, how to think of Dongdong this title?


    Sheng Dong doesn''t care about other people''s strange eyes at all. He still looks at her full of expectation. His eyes seem to be saying: I''m ready. Please call me. I''ll listen?


    For the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he has lived for hundreds of millions of years. What kind of vision he has never seen, and how can he care what others think of him.


    And he insisted that, how to see him is the most handsome.


    Min Yuxin is tightening her lip line, so she shouldn''t accompany him on the journey because she is soft hearted for a moment.


    In front of so many people called Dongdong, she will be their own flesh spurt a pool of old blood.


    "Sheng Dong, come here to make up, there are still a few scenes to make up."


    Sheng Dong didn''t hear min Yuxin''s kind call to him. He could only vent his anger on his agent and make up for his anger.


    The agent felt his nose guilty. It''s really a headache.


    Min Yuxin breathed a sigh of relief, quickly pushed Sheng Dong, "come on, go, don''t let people wait."


    Sheng Dong was pushed away reluctantly.


    In the process of waiting, min Yuxin answers her brother''s phone call, "the photos of you and Sheng Dong are hot searched."


    "What?" Min Yuxin is in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t worry, you are so wrapped that you can''t see your face at all."


    Min Yuxin breathed a sigh of relief and felt that her back was about to get wet.


    She is not a member of the entertainment industry, so she doesn''t like her private life to be noticed. She doesn''t like to be criticized everywhere.


    "That''s good."


    "Don''t be happy too early. My mother recognized you and called me to ask if it was true?"


    "No?" She didn''t want to let her family know so early. After all, she has to take the postgraduate entrance examination. If the situation permits, she wants to continue to take the postgraduate entrance examination. "I want to be more stable and take him to see mom and dad."


    "Xin''er, if you really like Shengdong, I hope you can plan to get married. In fact, Sheng Dong is a very insecure person. Even if you marry him, you will not be able to smoke one day. You are still worried about gain and loss. I''m afraid you don''t want him. "


    "Brother, I see." After hanging up the phone, min Yuxin said hello to her mother. Yes, it''s a boyfriend or the kind who will get married.


    Song Moran was surprised. After all, her daughter''s younger brother, who was fond of reciting before, suddenly changed a person.


    "After your sister-in-law''s accident, there was a period of time when you were in a bad mood. Regardless of the family''s obstruction, you wanted to take the postgraduate entrance examination in other places. Was it because of him?"


    Min Yuxin is shocked. Her mother''s insight is amazing.


    "Mom, how do you know?"


    "You are my daughter. How can I not know if you are happy? Did he make you sad? "


    "No, Ma." Think of those days, min Yuxin can''t help but red eyes, voice a bit choked, "I hurt his heart, when I really drive him away, I know I actually like him so much."


    Song Moran heard her daughter cry, almost no heartache to accompany her tears.


    Parents are always like this. If their children do something wrong, they can''t bear to blame, "you can bring him back for dinner tonight. Mother wants to see what kind of person he is?"


    "Mom, do you mind his career?" To be honest, their circle in Beijing still cares about each other''s career as an actor. Generally speaking, it''s a business marriage. Although her family doesn''t care about their family status, Sheng Dong is a star, which makes her feel uncertain about her family.

 Chapter 1830

    "Silly girl, don''t you think it''s too late to ask this question now?"


    Min Yuxin said with a dry smile, "I''m afraid you don''t like him, but his acting is really good. I don''t want him to give up what he likes for me."


    "Don''t worry, our family doesn''t pay so much attention to it. Isn''t brother Ann an actor? As long as he treats you and loves you, we will welcome him in our family. "


    Hearing her mother''s words, min Yuxin nodded happily, "I''ll take him home later."


    To be honest, when donghuangtaiyi first became Shengdong, he didn''t know his career very well. When he first arrived, he had to keep the status quo and accept everything from Shengdong to survive here.


    He studied acting systematically and thought about his acting skills. When he really studied it thoroughly, he realized the fun and gradually fell in love with this profession.


    He has been here for such a long time, and naturally knows that the celebrity circle in Beijing does not like the career of star.


    But he has always been used to himself, and how can he care about other people''s ideas? As time goes by, he puts those strange idiots behind him.


    Just heard Xin''er carefully ask his family what they think, for a second, what he thought was to quit the performing arts circle.


    Although the idea is very firm, but followed by is not give up.


    Seeing her hang up, Sheng Dong hugs her from behind and asks, "will your family like me?"


    Just now, I''m afraid he heard a lot, patting his big hand, "my mother said, as long as you are good to me, love me, our family will welcome you."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, my family has always been democratic."


    "Xin''er, I''m so happy."


    "Come home to dinner with me in the evening. My mother wants to see you."


    Sheng Dong''s smile suddenly froze, his expression was very unnatural, "so fast? I''m not ready yet? "


    "So you''re going to refuse my mother?"


    "Of course not."


    Min Yuxin takes Sheng Dong by the hand and starts to tell him that the family members of the Min family, as well as everyone''s preferences, the more they talk, the more confused Sheng Dong''s mind is, and he almost can''t remember.


    But min Yuxin is a little complacent, finally let him forget the name of Dongdong.


    She really can''t say it.


    Before Sheng Dong went to min''s home, he read to his mother-in-law for the fifth time. The old father of Sheng''s family, who was out of tune, raised three and gave birth to many half brothers and sisters. Sheng Dong''s mother was a rich lady who couldn''t bear the burden.


    So the warmth of the family is seldom felt. Before Sheng Dong came, he had won the love of all the women in the Min family.


    When Sheng Dong comes with big and small bags, the Min family is already waiting.


    Song Moran and the great aunt warmly welcome people in, even after min Yuxin are ignored.


    The most exciting thing is granny min. when she looks at Shengdong, her eyes are flashing with tears. Holding Shengdong''s hand, she keeps saying, "good boy, Granny likes your play."


    Sheng Dong''s face is at a loss. What''s the situation? Is it a little painful and enthusiastic?


    Looking back at Min Yuxin, her eyes seem to accuse. Didn''t you tell me that all the people in your family are so hospitable?


    Min Yuxin is also a stand, with eyes reply, you don''t ask me, I don''t know anything.


    Today is the most complete time for the Min family. Even min Yuwen and Chen Youjia have come back.


    Since the two of them cultivated the entity, Yimo has given full play to their authority, and tried to do justice to the end.


    So min Yuwen and his wife returned to min''s home more times, and they spent more time with Xuanqi, but they couldn''t appear in front of them.


    After all, people who have already died, if they appear in an open and aboveboard manner, will certainly be criticized.


    As soon as Sheng Dong came in, he saw that there was something wrong with these two people and was stunned.


    Min Yuxin hasn''t told Sheng Dong about his special situation. Some people are not sure whether he will be afraid.


    The fifth read close to her ear, "don''t worry, his eyes can see what you can''t see. He has more courage than you."


    "Really?"


    Fifth read nod.


    "I''ve never heard of him."


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you!"


    Sheng Dong''s main purpose today is to please his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, so it''s not a big deal that the dead people still appear in front of him. What''s more, his brother is also here, which is mostly what the Min family knows, so he pretends not to see.


    Sheng Dong is not satisfied with the meal. He is ready to be harassed by his future parents in law. His mother-in-law is warm and kind, and his father-in-law is pleasant. Although this is different from what he thought, it is a little too bad.


    The key is whether they can not look at him with tears shining, like a realistic version of cabbage.


    Min Yuxin said to her sister-in-law, "what''s wrong with my mother and aunt


    Fifth Nian pursed her lips. Originally, she wanted to help Sheng Dong. Who could have thought that her mother-in-law would be so excited? She seemed to be exerting too much force."Maybe I feel sorry for Sheng Dong!"


    "Ah?" He has a full day''s food and a warm sleep. What''s the matter with him?


    "I exaggerate Sheng Dong''s life experience. My mother-in-law, they seem to think that Sheng Dong''s life in Sheng''s family is difficult, so they come out to be actors."


    Min Yuxin''s black line is a terrible brain tonic.


    If they saw how Sheng Dong was biting his father''s other sons, they wouldn''t think so.


    Misunderstanding is misunderstanding, at least he did not enjoy the warmth of the family, she can give, in fact, this is also very good.


    After dinner, Sheng Dong is called to talk by some men of Min family. Others sit in the living room with their children. Song Molan asks his daughter, "when are you going to get married?"


    "After a while!"


    "The sooner the better."


    Min Yuxin looks at Sheng Dong and blushes.


    Song Moran chuckled, "do you see, Dong''Er is worried."


    Min Yuxin coughed two times. "I haven''t seen his parents yet. Is it a little too fast?"


    "No, no, I told them to come as soon as possible."


    She is afraid of the sensitive Sheng Dong. If she says "no", she may shed tears. "We''ll decide when your parents come." It''s not true that I''m going to get married suddenly.


    Min Yuxin sent Sheng Dong out, "what did my grandfather say to you?"


    "Let me take good care of you, or I''ll get shot."


    Min Yuxin chuckles in her grandfather''s style.


    "Your father said that if I let you suffer, he will bring down the Sheng family."


    Her father is a good tactician, like what he would say.


    "Xin''er, I suddenly feel so happy."


    "We will be happier in the future."


    Sheng Dong nodded heavily. I don''t know what happened suddenly. He pulled min Yuxin and said, "you haven''t called me today?"


    What a powerful obsession is this?


    How do you remember?


    Min Yuxin said with a dry smile, "it''s too late. Go back quickly!"


    "You call and I''ll go."


    "No." It''s embarrassing.


    "Shout, shout."


    "Next time."


    "If you don''t shout, I won''t go."


    "Sheng Dong, you are obedient."


    Sheng Dong is very persistent to this exclusive title, holding min Yuxin.


    "Dongdong!"


    Suddenly hearing this, Sheng Dong immediately smiles and looks at the stunned min Yuxin. He also realizes that the voice just shouting Dongdong seems to be a male voice?


    From the courtyard path turned out a tall and straight man, wearing warm and casual, this person is anpeiyi.


    Originally, I went out to buy beer. On my way home, I found this couple''s numb conversation.


    He wanted to give them some independent space, and he would go back home when he was tired of it.


    Who knows, it''s endless. He is very suspicious that Min Yuxin''s voice doesn''t go out, and Sheng Dong doesn''t plan to go home.


    The pockmarked child in his family is getting very cold. There''s no time to wait. "If I don''t shout for xiner, I''ll shout for her. If you hear me, go home quickly!"


    Sheng Dong''s poisoned eyes hit an Pei Yi, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Min Yuxin chuckled, "let''s talk. I''ll go home first." After that, Sheng Dong is not given a chance to slip faster than a rabbit.


    "I''m going home, too." An Peiyi feels as if he''s pissed off Sheng Dong. As he runs too fast, he throws off his slippers in the middle of the run. Maybe the ground is slippery after snow, and he falls in a big split position. Even Sheng Dong feels the pain of egg. "Wipe, merciless!"


    The next day, an Peiyi made the headlines.


    #


    An Yi Pei Are you okay? #


    ? An Peiyi, can you still walk today? #


    ¡­¡­


    Almost the top ten hot searches were contracted by an Peiyi. When an Peiyi received many "caring greetings" from his friends, the whole person was not good.


    Seems to be more painful, grip the phone, "Sheng Dong, your grandmother''s!"

 Chapter 1831

    You can figure out who exposed it with your fingers. No matter how fast he ran or how awkward he walked today, an Peiyi would see people''s curious and sympathetic eyes, as if he had gone castration instead of a fall yesterday.


    Call Shengdong again, this time someone finally answered.


    The whole set can hear an Peiyi''s cry: "Sheng Dong, you son of a bitch, did you do it?"


    Sheng Dong on the other end of the phone didn''t have ink, so he naturally admitted, "it''s me, so what?"


    An Peiyi lost his voice for a few seconds because he didn''t hide his attitude. He was ready to reject Sheng Dong''s words if he dared to deny them, but now he can''t use a word.


    "You, you admit it?" Dry asked such a sentence.


    "Well, can you walk today?"


    Such a familiar question, is not just hot search on the top of it?


    An Pei Yi rubs, a fire rushes to head again, "Sheng Dong, your father is a big tail wolf, dare to plot against Lao Tzu." The whole world knows how painful he is. Because of this, he doesn''t want to go out.


    "If you call me and just want to scold my dad, I can give you his personal number."


    "Don''t interrupt me. I just called out. As for you?"


    The staff on the set are silent, Dongdong?


    Is an Peiyi and Sheng dong so close?


    Big events are definitely big events in the entertainment industry.


    The crowd pricked up their ears. Although they were still busy, their attention was focused on an Peiyi.


    Even the director was absent-minded when he took the script and said, "that''s it..."


    Two women holding the script, a little heart, a pair of eyes locked anpeiyi, busy nodding, "I understand, I understand."


    The onlookers pursed their lips. The director didn''t say anything. What do you know?


    But just now, what an Peiyi said seemed to be Sheng Dong''s name. A few days ago, he seemed to have gone to visit Sheng Dong. How could these two people turn their faces in a few days?


    In this big vat of entertainment, if any friendship is like glass, it will break when it falls.


    An Pei Yi didn''t mention Dongdong, but when he mentioned Dongdong, he got angry. "My Xin''er can call me, but you can''t call me."


    "It''s all called. You care about me."


    "So what are you calling me for?"


    An Peiyi just wanted to confirm whether the person who played the video was Sheng Dong. He got the answer without any trouble. He didn''t really think about what to do with Sheng Dong?


    After racking his brain, he finally said, "quickly delete the video."


    "Deleted." But I can''t help the speed of network communication.


    An Peiyi felt a fist hit on the cotton, not painful, he also held a breath, not up or down, uncomfortable panic.


    "Goodbye!"


    Listening to the sound of the phone, an Peiyi took a few breaths, and finally scratched his head impatiently, "Sheng Dong, you little bastard, I''m so angry. It''s not so easy to get married. You have to die."


    The agent who came here in a hurry heard this, and the whole person was like a thunderbolt. It''s taboo in the entertainment circle. Who do you like? You can''t put it on the surface. There are so many people on the scene, but they are going to have a feud.


    Based on his understanding of anpeiyi, heshengdong is a member of the upper class sooner or later. Most of them are mad now and enjoy themselves verbally. In fact, he doesn''t really have that much hatred.


    But after today, I may not be able to guarantee it. I immediately asked the little assistant to take care of the aftermath and seal it.


    No matter how well it is done, there will always be a fish out of the net, so the headline of the day is firmly established by anpeiyi, and there is another protagonist, Shengdong.


    #Plastic brotherhood in the entertainment industry: Anpei yishengdong ©ƒ the two movie stars you didn''t know in those years ©ƒ surprise! Surprise! Surprise! My two male gods are together #


    # mom! The male god I love loves men ?


    ? an s movie emperor proposed to a movie emperor, who was cruelly rejected and cried on the set ?


    In the morning, an Pei Yi takes the lead. In the afternoon, an Pei Yi takes the lead with Sheng Dong.


    An Peiyi''s fans couldn''t smile bitterly in the morning. They thought their idols were too cute. It turned out that the perfect male god would hurt after splitting. They immediately felt that the male god was so close to themselves.


    After a meal, the painting style changed. The male God and another male God had to talk about marriage because of love and hatred.


    What is the current situation? Before I had a meal, I was still suffering from egg pain because of the male god''s big split. When I came back after dinner, my male god was going to get married?


    What a mess!


    - I may need to calm down. Sheng Dong said that the ice cold male god of the entertainment industry, how can you be taken off by an Peiyi? Who is the key?¡ª¡ªWhen I first came to the hospital, I thought I was blind. I wanted to go to the Department of Ophthalmology. I saw so many people talking about it. It turned out that my male god really didn''t like pop girls.


    Mom, my heart is like boiling water, only I think these two people together make people blush?


    Upstairs, don''t go. You''re not alone.


    It''s good for me.


    Please bring me one.


    Song Yulin holding a mobile phone, read one after another.


    If min Yuxin didn''t stop me, I''m afraid I would have to read one percent of tens of thousands of messages.


    After graduating from the University, song Yulin found a job in the school to be a teacher. It is said that he was also selected as the most beautiful music teacher in the Royal College.


    When she returned to the capital, she naturally wanted to go back to the Royal College for postgraduate entrance examination, so they occasionally got together for lunch and chat for a while.


    "If Uncle Ann knows about it, he''s going to break his leg."


    Min Yuxin made a phone call to Sheng Dong before, but he was still filming. The phone was answered by a small assistant. It''s not convenient to say this. He simply asked if he had eaten, and then hung up.


    After watching this morning''s video, she knew that the person who did bad things must be Sheng Dong, so the two quarreled like children, which really made her look at each other with new eyes and made her feel childish and funny.


    "False."


    Song Yulin tut tut twice, "of course, I know it''s fake, but I think it''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "I''ve always believed that men are king. I know one of them. It''s so convenient to eat CP."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She felt that Yufei must have been stupid to teach in school.


    "But I can imagine in my head, well, who''s better up there?" Song Yulin''s brain tonic painting is particularly strong. The first thing he thought of was Sheng Dong on it. He raised an Peiyi''s chin and gave an evil smile.


    Min Yuxin blushed, "stop talking!"


    Song Yulin entered the play deeply, raised min Yuxin''s chin, and said, "baby, today will make you love me more."


    "No nonsense." Min Yuxin finds that she also has a sense of substitution. She always thinks that the person who reminds her chin is Sheng Dong. She blushes and stares at Song Yulin angrily.


    "Hey, our innocent little Xin''er is blushing. Who do you think of?"


    Song Yulin pulled her reluctantly, suddenly in front of a big black figure, the whole body can only see a pair of sharp eyes.


    Pull up the sitting min Yuxin, turn around and go. A little pull down his mask, song Yulin took a breath, rely on, just hot search actor?


    But why is Shengdong here?


    Most importantly, why does he hold Xin''er''s hand?


    More importantly, Xin''er didn''t shake off his hand?


    Better than Halley hitting a comet, okay?


    "Don''t spoil my Xin''er, and it''s impossible for me and an Peiyi. Don''t eat CP blindly. It''s easy to get married!" Then he took Xin''er and left.


    The world seems to be quiet, the voice of the ear disappeared, song Yulin was stunned for a few seconds, and then excitedly slapped the table, "my mother, who do I see? It''s so handsome, ah Wu, my God is so handsome."


    The students who passed by were avoiding. Their youngest music teacher seemed to be crazy.


    "Wait a minute, what''s my Xin''er?"


    The brain circuit is always different from others. Song Yulin finally gets to the point and looks at Sheng Dong from a distance to pull away min Yuxin''s back. She can''t help but utter a rude sentence, "Damn it!"


    When did the two get together? Why, as Xin''er''s good friend, she didn''t know about it?


    Min Yuxin is a little at a loss. She is pulled to a corner of the school by Sheng Dong. "How do you know I''m in the restaurant?"


    Sheng Dong''s expression was stiff, and he pursed his lips.


    He''s mean. He''s been tracking her for a long time, but he doesn''t dare to tell her.

 Chapter 1832

    "I..."


    Min Yuxin''s expression also became serious. She said righteously, "Sheng Dong, I don''t want you to lie to me."


    He was like a deflated balloon. He broke the jar and said, "I did the positioning."


    She was a little shocked. She couldn''t believe that Sheng Dong would do it, and she was even more unprepared. When did he do it? "Why did you do that?"


    Sheng Dong is very uneasy, looking down at his toes, and finally jump out a sentence, "who makes you always want to avoid me."


    Min Yuxin is very angry, very angry. She feels that she has been monitored and no one is free. This is disrespect for her. But when she hears Sheng Dong''s words, she doesn''t know what she is stung by.


    What did she do to make this man so insecure?


    In fact, she wanted to get angry, but looking at the poor Sheng Dong, some words to her mouth and was forced to swallow back, can only ask, "when?"


    "Before I had an accident, you said you were going to take the postgraduate entrance examination in other places, and then I secretly positioned myself."


    Min Yuxin tightly pursed her lips and looked at Sheng Dong without saying a word.


    Sheng Dong''s heart bristled when she looked at him. He quickly took out his cell phone and began to play a rogue. "Xin''er, don''t be angry. I know what I did before was really wrong, so I know it was wrong. Can I get rid of it now?"


    In the past, he really didn''t like such means, but now as long as he can coax min Yuxin, let him have no lower limit.


    He snapped his mobile phone and released min Yuxin''s position in a few seconds. "Xin''er, I''m sorry. I''m just afraid that you will suddenly disappear again."


    Min Yuxin asked, "if I promise to associate with you, I won''t disappear for no reason. What are you doing in such a hurry to find me today?"


    "I''m a little worried about today''s hot search."


    "I believe you."


    "I naturally know that. I''m just afraid that your family will think more about it when they see it. I''m afraid that they think the entertainment industry is too messy to let you and me get along."


    Min Yuxin takes a deep look at Sheng Dong. She is also angry at his surveillance, but she feels sorry for his hesitation and even uneasiness. "They won''t believe it."


    "Those big V and entertainment reporters sometimes exaggerate for news, so I''m a little scared."


    "If you are with others, they may doubt it, but if you are with Ango, you won''t believe it."


    Hearing what min Yuxin said, Sheng Dong was relieved. He took her hand and kept shaking, "are you still angry with me, Xin''er?"


    "Well, a little."


    Sheng Dong suddenly broke his face, "I just called you many times, but you didn''t answer, so I was a little worried."


    "That''s not your reason for positioning me." Looking at the time, "isn''t there a play in the afternoon? Go back to the set. "


    "Are you driving me away?"


    "I just want you to be dedicated."


    This is the first time that they have a definite relationship. They argue with each other for the first time. They say that Sheng Dong is promoted by the quarrel. Xin''er doesn''t care to quarrel with him at all.


    He dare not presumptuous, only obedient, lonely head down, "then I go back to the set."


    "Well."


    Sheng Dong is a wronged little daughter-in-law like, slowly left, and then three steps back, five steps back to rub, "Xin''er, you don''t get angry with me."


    Min Yuxin sighed and waved to him, "come here."


    Sheng Dong looks like a fawning dog. Hearing min Yuxin''s words, he runs back, "Xin''er, are you not angry with me?"


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, I''ll be here soon after the play, so I forgot to eat."


    "You wait here for me."


    Min Yuxin went back to the canteen to get a boxed meal, and then took him by the hand to the student union, where she was also a nominal vice president and had her own office.


    Members of the Student Union met her and said, "vice president."


    His eyes touched the tall man behind min Yuxin. His whole body was wrapped tightly, and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Even so, it was enough to shock them.


    The most famous love of vice president on campus is definitely the first love with the last president of student union.


    Because both of them were in first love, others in the school named them CP couple.


    Later, I didn''t know how the two broke up, and everyone was puzzled. The reason for breaking up directly became one of the top ten mysteries of the Royal College.


    Later, the president quit his post, and devoted himself to his own design.


    Life seems to be on the move. The fifth best way to return to singleness has attracted many primary school girls. What''s more, some of the internship companies where the students graduated have filled in the best.


    As for the heroine of the first love couple, she seems to have disappeared. After studying abroad for some time, she returned home. The year before last, she went to Tianhe City to take the postgraduate entrance examination. I don''t know why she gave up.Now looking at Min Yuxin holding a strange man''s big hand into the vice president''s office, they seem to have found something extraordinary.


    I''m afraid that man is the reason why the vice president came back.


    It''s too strong. If other people know that the flowers of Royal College have been successfully picked, it will be lively for a while.


    Sheng Dong, however, is so beautiful that she is about to snivel. Xin''er''s holding his hand is enough to prove her feelings for him. Oh, it''s really good to be a man.


    It''s true that God is not capable of human beings to have such a wonderful love affair.


    "Eat quickly, and then go back to the set. Don''t let so many people wait for you."


    "Are you still angry?" Sheng Dong Qi Yi looks at Min Yuxin, holding a box lunch, but he doesn''t dare to eat.


    Min Yuxin sighed, "when you leave, I will have a cold war with you for two hours."


    Sheng Dong Leng, suddenly beautiful don''t want.


    I think the world is eating delicious lunch box.


    Min Yuxin took a bottle of mineral water for him from the back, "Shengdong, I''m very serious about associating with you, so I won''t hide from you any more. Even if I have a tantrum, I''ll tell you face to face, and you can''t do such things any more. It''s very emotional."


    Sheng Dong can hear from her words, "Xin''er, I''m sorry."


    "I''ll forgive you this time."


    "I''ll pick you up from school when I get off the stage."


    "Good."


    With the understanding of his girlfriend, Sheng Dong wrapped himself up again and left.


    In the evening, a reporter interviewed an Peiyi and asked him about his relationship with Sheng Dong.


    With a mysterious smile, an Peiyi said, "it''s a very close relationship."


    They pushed their "love" to the top, and since then their CP powder has appeared again. Sure enough, men are the king, and the rest are floating clouds.


    When Sheng Dong learned about it, it was the next day.


    No one answered the call to an Peiyi.


    I sent a wechat.


    Sheng Dong: an Peiyi, you are a villain. You just can''t see me. I''m too happy.


    An Peiyi: come on, hurt each other.


    Sheng Dong: you''re a single dog. You don''t deserve too much attention from me.


    An Peiyi: Sheng Dong, let''s make an appointment!


    In a nanny''s car, Yu Nuan sat with her eyes closed and her head in a mess.


    Small assistant sliding mobile phone screen, will an Peiyi and Sheng Dong love hate entanglement to see not too happy, just a day''s time, even B station mixed clip have.


    What a feast for the eyes!


    At this time, Jing Jie opened the door and patted her chest. "I''m so angry."


    Yu warm opened a pair of clear eyes, delicate face with a trace of clear, "sponsor refused?"


    "Well, it''s your black hearted half sister again. Is she a psychopath? If she doesn''t rob you all day, she''ll feel miserable. At the beginning, you were forced by their mother and daughter to run away from home. It''s good to see you become a monk. Your elder sister is also involved in all kinds of resources. I''ve never seen such a person as her? " After that, he took two deep breaths. "It''s just the junior. What are the mother and daughter proud of?"


    She regretted the words.


    Although Yu Nuan doesn''t fight, it doesn''t mean she won''t be sad.


    In the past, when it comes to the third mother and daughter, Yu Nuan always thinks of her mother who died of depression and looks carefully at Yu Nuan, "ah Nuan, I''m just angry. Let''s not think about the mother and daughter." This old man Yu is also a muddleheaded thing. Xiao San bullies the children of Zhengfang so much that he can still sit on Mount Tai.


    Yu Nuan''s father was humble for his wife''s great wealth. When Yu Nuan''s grandparents passed away, he showed his true colors.


    Yu Nuan''s mother is just because she knows that her husband has raised a third child outside. Her illegitimate daughter is bigger than a Nuan, and she is so angry that she is depressed all day long.


    Don''t look at one day''s TV series. It''s totally from life.


    "It''s OK. I''m open to it. Who can live in the past all the time."


    "You go with the jewels on the red carpet and I''ll find other sponsors."


    "But the organizer of the film and Beauty Festival has arranged the final position for you. If you don''t have good clothes, it''s not very good-looking for the organizer."

 Chapter 1833

    Static elder sister fidgety pulled pull own collar, see Yu warm silent, just as she also can''t think of any good way.


    It''s her way to take care of her children.


    "I''ll think of another way. Don''t worry."


    "No need."


    "What?" Jing Jie looked at Yu Nuan''s neck, ears, wrists, and swallowed her saliva. "Are you going to go on the stage without anything?"


    Yu Nuan shook his head. "No, I want not only to be gorgeous, but also to be depressed."


    "The more I listen, the more I don''t understand."


    "Go and help me find out the number of the fifth best boss."


    Jingjie has been completely disordered, "I only heard that there are two brilliant bosses, one is Fang Yuanyuan, the other is Xu Yuan. I''ve never heard of another one called the fifth best! "


    "The fifth is the boss behind the scenes. Most of them are senior management. It''s normal that you don''t know."


    The little assistant finally raised his head from the gossip on his mobile phone, "but ah Nuan, how do you know?"


    Yu Nuan pursed her lips. "When I attended the reception before, I heard them say it in private, so I wrote it down."


    "I''ll go. It''s big news." The assistant was very excited.


    The main reason is that the characters are too famous. The design of the brilliant jewelry is bold and innovative. Every set of jewelry is absolutely popular.


    It is said that the royal family members of many countries are particularly fond of it.


    In just two or three years since its establishment, my group has supported its listing. The contacts behind it alone are enough to make everyone afraid.


    Rumor has it that the two brilliant CEOs have just graduated from University for less than two years, and many small flowers in the entertainment industry want to be strong and hold a thigh or something.


    "But ah Nuan, you don''t know anyone else, so you are so bold to come to us. Will they lend it to us?"


    "I will certainly borrow it."


    Quiet elder sister swallowed saliva, warm ah, you so sure really good?


    "Which set of jewelry do you want to borrow?"


    "Tears of pink sky!"


    Listen to Yu Nuan so determined to spit out these four words, sister Jing and little assistant almost didn''t slide down from the car chair.


    Tears of pink sky?


    Little assistant is about to cry, "ah Nuan, do you know what the tears of pink sky mean?"


    Some time ago, a very rare set of pink diamond jewelry appeared, the theme of which is called pink tears.


    It has been included in the list of non-sale products, not only because of the sky high price, but more importantly, this set of jewelry is prepared by the role owner for his future wife.


    Only for exhibition, not for sale.


    Many local tyrants who like this set of jewelry beat their chests and feet. If you don''t sell it, what do you want to show off?


    "I know." She closed her eyes again, and her voice was a little tired. "Sister Jing, please help me find out the phone number! It''s less than five hours before the film festival. Maybe it''s too late to make up and do hair. As soon as possible


    "Ah Nuan, are you..." ill?


    In her opinion, without going to the hospital to make a diagnosis, she can make a diagnosis.


    Paranoia?


    Why has she been with ah Nuan for so many years before she can see it?


    "Sister Jing, I''m fine, and I''m not kidding you." Yu Nuan''s voice was a little heavier, but his eyes were always closed and did not open.


    Jingjie still heard from her unquestionable tone that she was serious, so she had to go to find a relationship with someone. God knows if there is no fifth best. The boss said it twice, but ah Nuan overheard it. There is really not much credibility.


    "Well, I''ll ask first."


    The little assistant opens his mouth to gossip. He finds that ah Nuan''s eyes are closed. He can only look down at his cell phone and eat melons again.


    Until the nanny car, back to the company, three faces are a dignified color.


    I was in a bad mood. At this time, I met Yu Xi.


    There were three or four assistants behind her. The male agent was beside her. She was in a good mood and smiling.


    Meet Yu Nuan head on.


    "Ah Nuan, have you returned to the company?"


    At the beginning, Yu Xi chose the same company as Yu Nuan in order to disgust Yu Nuan.


    She is jealous of Yu Nuan''s aboveboard status. Before she was ten years old, she lived as an illegitimate daughter under the nose of others. Her mother said that she had to fight for what she wanted.


    After all, Yu Nuan''s mother died. She thought she would put down her heart and welcome a better new life.


    When her mother came to Yu''s house with her hand in hand, she knew how humble she was before. Why are they all the children of her father? She can live so well, but she lives in such a mess.


    It was at that moment that Yu Xi''s reluctance was aroused, that is, what Yu Nuan had, she wanted to grab. She could not see Yu Nuan''s good life.It was not until Yu Nuan left home that her breath disappeared.


    But within two years, when Yu Xi saw Yu Nuan on TV, her anger flared up again.


    Why did she leave Yu''s family? She had a better life than before. It''s too unfair.


    She begged her father to sign a contract with Yu Nuan for the same company.


    "Ah Nuan, I''m so sorry. I don''t know that the jewelers who sponsor the show think I can better set off the style of their products, so it must be sad that you don''t have a jewelry show. Fortunately, dad bought me a set for the new year. I''ll give it to you later!"


    Yu Nuan takes a light look at Yu Xi. It''s definitely a realistic version of white lotus.


    But it doesn''t matter to her.


    So, even the birds are not a bird depressed Xi, with Jingjie and little assistant and she passed by, high-heeled shoes on the ceramic tiles, make a clattering sound, very harsh.


    Yu Xi stood in the same place, stunned for three seconds, did not slow down.


    She just left?


    I didn''t even say a word to her!


    Ignoring is more hurtful than quarreling. At least Yu Xi''s face is green now.


    Yuxi behind several people began to fight for her, "Xixi, you don''t get angry, but is a small three children, don''t know what etiquette is also small three mother teach not good."


    That''s right. After Yu Wei came to the company, she made a wrong judgment. There were all kinds of rumors that Yu Nuan''s mother was a junior.


    At first, Yu Nuan refuted, but later this video was spread, and it was rumored that she was bullying new people and playing big names by her current coffee position.


    As time goes by, we all don''t like too much contact with Yu Nuan, and always feel that we can lower our style.


    "Yes, we are so kind. Every time we greet each other politely, she looks like a ghost. She really doesn''t know what to do. She is really a little Sansheng. She can''t be on the stage."


    If she is not Xiao San''s daughter, it doesn''t sound wrong.


    But it happened that she was the daughter of Xiao San. When she heard this, she could only hold her breath and even said to them with a smile, "stop talking. Anyway, ah Nuan is also my sister."


    "We are just too kind."


    "You can''t do that in the future."


    Yu Xi clenched her hands into fists. Her anger burned in her heart. In the face of other people''s comfort, she could only bite her teeth to thank her.


    Jingjie didn''t hold any hope at all, but when she really found out that the president behind the scenes was the fifth best, her chin was almost scared.


    My mother, listen to it, it turns out that it''s very interesting!


    At the 18th bend of the mountain road, I don''t know how many turns I took, and I spent a lot of money to make a point. Finally, I got to the fifth best phone.


    Jing Jie put all her hopes on ah Nuan, "little ancestor, this is definitely the most expensive phone number I''ve ever seen, but we''ve become benevolent if we don''t succeed. You must borrow the gesture on the table, even if it''s not pink tears."


    Yu Nuan opens her eyes and receives the phone that has been dialed from sister Jing.


    At the moment of the beep, her lips became tighter and almost stretched into a straight line.


    Jingjie close, naturally know no one to answer the phone, immediately in the heart of no bottom, "should not be this phone number right?" Isn''t her money going to be wasted?


    At the thought of those red tickets, sister Jing felt her heart beat faster.


    Yu warm eyes across a dark awn, not clear is disappointed or sad.


    "Hello?"


    Jing Jie heard the male voice on the other end of the phone, grasped Yu Nuan''s arm and lowered her voice, "yes, he did."


    There was a trace of warmth in Yu Nuan''s eyes. It was her voice that she thought about day and night. Even after so long, with just one "hello", she could still conclude that the person on the other end of the phone was him.


    "Hello." The other side said hello, but did not take the initiative to report their own name.


    "Xiao Jue, I''m back!" Her voice was a little hoarse.

 Chapter 1834

    "Xiao Jue, I''m back!"


    A strange female voice came from the phone. He was sure that he had never heard such a voice, but he would never forget the tone and pause when he died.


    His hand holding the phone was shaking slightly, and he could hardly control himself to appear in front of her almost the next second.


    But reason still exists. Looking at the curious and gossipy eyes of the Western God of death, he stifles his inner desire.


    "Well."


    Get along with so long, how can she not understand him, "not convenient to talk."


    "Well."


    "I need your pink tears to attend the film festival tonight."


    Although I don''t know why she took part in the festival, "OK."


    "I''ll send you the address later."


    "Well, I''ll see you later, OK?"


    "Good."


    After Wujue hung up the phone, he sent a wechat to Fang Yuanyuan and sent the tears of pink air to the following address for signature: Yu Nuan. By the way, check Yu Nuan. It''s urgent.


    Fang Yuanyuan: brother, are you sure it''s the tears of pink sky?


    After sending a text message, Wujue doesn''t look at his cell phone any more. Instead, he sets his cold eyes on danatos. "What are you doing here?"


    Danatos pretended to blow his hair smartly. "Of course, it''s for the sake of establishing diplomatic relations between the East and the West. How about that? Are you moved? "


    "Well, we don''t have to maintain diplomatic relations. You can go back."


    Danatos blinked. He was sure he heard it right. "Little JueJie, you don''t understand my humor any more."


    The fifth Jue raised his watch. "You''ve delayed me for almost an hour." Especially now, he can''t sit still any more. If he is not afraid of his emotional leakage, he will see something. He really wants to kick him back to the west, so as not to make people bored.


    Seeing that she was really going to the limit, danatos quickly waved his hand, "I really have a purpose to find you. I want to know about your heavenly king."


    "No comment!"


    The East and the West have always been quite different, which is equivalent to national boundaries. Although he does not like Tianjun, he will never tell the West about Tianjun.


    Darnatos didn''t expect that the fifth absolute being would refuse so simply. He turned his eyes and began to play a rogue. "Little absolute being, you don''t know that the ruler of the eastern divine world has a dark personality and can''t distinguish his good and evil. During this period, he suddenly came down to the earth frequently, which makes us in the West panic, and we in the Western divine world can''t control him frequently I want to inquire about the motive of going down to earth. We don''t want to spy on him, we just want to... "


    The fifth Jue interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "I know what you mean, danatos. You and I are just the gods of death in the East and the West. It''s better not to participate in some things. You know that he has a bad temper. If he does something in a rage, don''t blame me for not reminding you. As the God of death in the East, I will naturally take his side."


    In any case, since Liheng took over the position of emperor, he has done nothing extraordinary except detaining Dijun. Generally speaking, he is a good emperor.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like him because of some personal grudges, but it doesn''t mean that he can betray the emperor.


    Danatos also saw the fifth most resolute, can only shake his head, said he will not be like this.


    "It''s your freedom to report, but I don''t want that to happen, danatos."


    "Yan Jue, you surprised me. Don''t you like the emperor too much?"


    "I don''t like him, but as a subordinate, I know what to do and what not to do."


    After seeing off danatos, the fifth Jue thought of the one in the sky. He often went down to earth just to chase a girl. If those western gods knew it, they would be scared to drop their chin.


    He sits at his desk, then waves his arm, and the picture immediately changes.


    From darkness to daylight, even the office became much brighter.


    He pressed the inside line of the office, opened his mouth and asked, "did you get it?"


    Hearing the voice of the fifth, Fang Yuanyuan cried, "I''ve sent you so many wechat messages. Where have you been? Your secretary said, "you didn''t arrange this afternoon, and you didn''t leave the office."


    "I''m a little tired just now, so I want to have a rest for a while. Have you finished everything you''ve done?"


    Speaking of the tears of pink sky, Fang Yuanyuan was excited again. "The things have been sent as you ordered. Isn''t that for your daughter-in-law? Why do you suddenly give it to someone else? "


    "I''ll tell you later, have you found the information about Yu Nuan?"


    "Ah Jue, are you sure you''re not joking with me? Just Baidu with warm information. What else do you want to check with me?"


    "Baidu?"


    "If you''re used to Google, you can."


    The fifth absolute coldly hummed to smile a, immediately exchange telephone that square circle sweat pore of erect, rubbed rubbed the arm that rubs chilly.Fang Yuanyuan quickly explained, "Yu Nuan, the most powerful little Huadan in the entertainment circle today, has no acting skills. She won the best actress of Silver Bear Film Festival at the age of 20. She is absolutely a household name. Because of her excellent appearance, China, Japan and South Korea have a large number of fans, but her recent fortune is not very good."


    "Why not?"


    "Not ah Jue, why do you pay so much attention to a strange woman?"


    "Say it He expressed his impatience by tapping his fingers on the phone and making a crisp patter.


    Fang Yuan rolled his eyes and said, "I really have nothing to do with you. I heard it when I attended a charity auction a few days ago. Maybe it''s too much publicity. There are people inside and outside the circle suppressing Yu Nuan. Maybe the company is about to expire, and it won''t give her any good resources, so she is talking about the expiration of the contract with her boss, and she is also in a mess. Some time ago, there was news that she bullied new people and played big names. It''s said that her mother is still a junior, which is the kind of identity that can''t be seen by a rich family. "


    The fifth unique eyebrow smoked to smoke, "let you attend charity auction, you listen to gossip?"


    Fang Yuanyuan said, "it''s a breeze on the balcony, and then I can hear it casually. I didn''t take the initiative to listen to it. I''ll tell you, those famous paparazzi may not know these things. "


    "You seem very proud?"


    "Isn''t that useful? Ah Jue, to tell you the truth, are you more gossipy than me


    "Get me an invitation for the festival."


    "What do you want that for?"


    The fifth absolute eye light flashed a treacherous dark awn, "my daughter-in-law was bullied, I want to give her support."


    Fang Yuanyuan gave a strange cry on the phone, "your daughter-in-law?"


    "Isn''t your daughter-in-law Fang Yiluo''s little sister?"


    "Ah Jue, have you been stimulated? Although Yu Nuan is a little similar to your little sister, I''m sure she is not."


    "Really, I swear, Yu Nuan has been in the entertainment industry for four years..." Fang Yuanyuan''s speech is like jumping beans. He doesn''t give the fifth chance to express himself. "If you don''t feel well, I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    If you don''t know that he really cares about himself, you''d really like to hang up. "Fang Yuanyuan, some things can''t be explained clearly for a while. I''ll talk to you when I get back."


    "All right then!"


    Not long after Yu Nuan arrived at the company, she was asked to leave by her boss. Jing Jie could guess the meaning of the company, mostly for the sake of contract expiration and didn''t want to renew it.


    "Ah Nuan, I''ll go with you."


    Yu Nuan shook his head. "Sister Jing doesn''t have to. You can''t protect me all my life."


    "Well, call me if you need anything."


    Yu Nuan nodded and left.


    The boss is still smiling, but did not say not to sign Yu Nuan, after all, because of her current status, it will take some time for her to completely stay in the entertainment industry.


    In particular, as long as Yu Nuan is willing to lower his price and stay in the company, he can solve the follow-up problems.


    Yu Nuan smiles, "boss, I''ve been here since I started my career. I didn''t think I would move on the day I signed the contract. Just a few false rumors from the outside world will kill me. It''s really chilling."


    Hearing this, he was not angry. "Yu Nuan, I don''t blame you for thinking so. The main reason is that Jiayi group is responsible for you. You know, we are just a small entertainment company. How can we fight against them?"


    "I see what the boss means. I hope you won''t regret it one day. That''s all about the contract. I''ll do my job well before the end of next month, and I don''t want to change face with the company before I leave. "

 Chapter 1835

    After seeing Yu Nuan coming back, sister Jing asked, "what''s the matter, what did the boss say to you?"


    Looking at the little assistant who was playing with his mobile phone, he shrugged and said, "it''s about the expiration of the contract."


    "What do you mean, company?"


    "You can renew my contract, but the price is three times lower than before."


    Sister Jing''s face changed, "three times lower?"


    Yu Nuan signed a contract with her current company when she was 17 years old. Although she was not well-known at that time, the price was absolutely low. In five years, she has become the first line of the country and even offered a price three times lower than before. Isn''t that bullying?


    "There''s still half a month left. I don''t want to renew my contract when it''s due. I told my boss that she would treat you well and never embarrass you. "


    "I''ve been used to it with you for so many years. I don''t want to adapt to a new artist. If you don''t do it here, I won''t do it either. I''ll go where you go."


    Yu Nuan was a little moved, "are you not afraid of my thorough paste?"


    "What nonsense, can''t you have a little ambition?" Sister Jing is watching Yu Nuan come out step by step. She is very difficult to walk. Without the help of her family, she can only insist on biting her teeth by herself. When she is sad, she hides in the quilt and cries. The next morning, she gets up as if she has nothing to do.


    She has not been married for her career, so she sees strong Yu Nuan as her own child. Now that her child is in trouble, how can she be willing to leave Yu Nuan alone.


    The little assistant was also very moved to see them like this, "ah Nuan, I Although I would like to go with you, my family still depends on my salary to support my family, so I.... "


    "I understand. The rest of the time we''ll have a good time together." After a look at the time, "it''s more than three hours before the opening of the film and Beauty Festival. We''re going to the beauty salon to make up and make models."


    Now the company''s good makeup artist has been impossible for her on call, for their own image, she still spent some money to help it!


    Jing Jie''s head is calculating, suitable for Yu warm new owner, do not want to reduce the value, and do not want to find a too restrictive new owner.


    Yu Nuan knew what she was thinking and patted her hand. "Don''t think so much. I don''t want to sign any company for the time being. It''s very good. Let''s wait until I have a rest! "


    "Well, let''s take a break."


    Soon came to the beauty salon, with the scheduled stylist and make-up artist said their ideas, stylist asked, "Yu Nuan, can we have a look at your jewelry today? Can be closer to your requirements


    "Just a dozen minutes later."


    The make-up artist first put on Yu Nuan''s base make-up, and even didn''t use it for ten minutes. A group of people in suits came to the beauty salon, carrying an exquisite bulletproof and waterproof box, and led by the waiter to Yu Nuan.


    "Are you Miss Yu Nuan?" The first man asked.


    Yu Nuan quickly stood up, "yes."


    "We are entrusted to send you pink tears. Today we will protect this set of gestures. Please forgive me for the inconvenience."


    After a long time with Wujue, I naturally know that this is the rule of their jewelry industry.


    Usually, high price jewelry will be insured separately. Before selling, a special security company must be responsible for protecting the jewelry and the people who wear it.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    This battle not only frightens sister Jing and her assistant, but also makes several senior makeup artists and stylists in the beauty club.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen expensive jewelry, but they haven''t seen jewelry like this that even security companies have sent out.


    Suddenly, I''m a little curious. What does the jewelry lent to Yu Nuan look like?


    After all, with her current market, big brand jewelry will definitely not sponsor her.


    "Please show the sculptor the tears of pink air."


    The man nodded, "OK, just a moment, please."


    When the man called the box, they saw a set of bright pink gestures.


    The combination of pink diamond and Pearl brings out the best in each other. It is elegant and luxurious. Necklace, earring, ring, bracelet, and a hairpin for fixing hair are five pieces in total.


    The stylist exclaimed, "this is the tear of pink sky!"


    The man calmly replied, "yes."


    The stylist looked at Yu Nuan again, and even his eyes became different. The tears of pink sky was the treasure of the store. The brilliant boss said that this set of jewelry was not for sale, and it would be given to the future landlady. He only saw it in magazines, and never thought that he would see the genuine one today.


    Even if yu Nuan won''t be the role of the future boss, then she must have a special relationship with the brilliant boss.


    Such valuable jewelry can be borrowed, which definitely hit many people in the face.Domestic flowers are waiting for Yu Nuan to be silent, but after tonight, I''m afraid no one dares to stand up and mock Yu Nuan.


    They don''t know whether Yu Nuan bullies new people or not.


    However, Yu Nuan has been doing modeling in their club for a long time, and has always been polite. They naturally don''t believe the rumors of playing big names.


    I''m afraid the authenticity of this is open to question.


    Stylist is particularly emotional, "Yu Nuan, with today''s jewelry, I also want to dress you up pretty, absolutely the most beautiful person in the film festival."


    Yu Nuan said with a smile, "thank you."


    Instead of covering up Yu Nuan''s warm and clean temperament with heavy and heavy make-up, the makeup artist highlights her inherent nobility with light and thin make-up. She just sticks a few tear drills on her eyes and paints sparkling eye makeup, taking advantage of her big and shining eyes.


    When the eyebrows are bent, they are more beautiful than the stars in the sky.


    A gorgeous pink gradual change dress meandering mop the floor, this color is not good to wear will appear special soil, but yunuan is wearing its own taste.


    Fortunately, the dress I chose before was matched with this set of jewelry. The long hair like ink is scattered behind my head at will. The irregular interpenetration of pink diamonds and pearls is like two tassels hanging down, reflecting the white glow of her skin.


    Yu Nuan thanks the makeup artist and other people, and then gets on the bus with the support of the bodyguard and goes to the film festival.


    To the main venue, Jingjie went to the organizer, leaving Yu warm behind the scenes.


    It may be that after some experience, some people stay away from her and are not willing to talk with her. On the contrary, some old artists who have cooperated with her in the circle will chat with her and say, "ah Nuan, this is what we do in our circle. It''s good to get through this time. You have to keep the original intention of acting. "


    Yu Nuan nodded, "Mr. Chen, I know."


    "Good boy, if you can use my place, you can come to me. They are afraid of things, but I am not afraid."


    Mr. Chen is already a leader in the entertainment industry. There are few people who can shake her position. Even some celebrities treat her with courtesy.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m fine. After the storm, I''ll visit you in person. If it''s convenient for you, I''ll invite you to have a drink when I get married." As anxious as that fellow was, I''m afraid he''d like to take her into the auditorium at once.


    Thousand sails over, she refused him too many times, this time just want to do with him, he wants to get married, they get married.


    She was with him whatever he wanted to do.


    "Marriage?"


    "Well, a boyfriend outside the circle, after this incident, I also want to make a good precipitation. Let''s talk about the future!"


    Hearing Yu Nuan''s words, Mr. Chen could not help frowning subconsciously, "listen to what you mean, you don''t plan to shoot any more in the future?"


    "I want to re plan."


    "Good boy, you are the most intelligent actress I have ever seen in the whole entertainment industry. It''s a pity if you just give up." Speaking of this, Mr. Chen can''t help regretting, "because those messy people have ruined the people who really want to act."


    "Mr. Chen, let''s just talk about this. Don''t let people outside hear it. It''s not good for you."


    Knowing that Yu Nuan is really thinking for her, teacher Chen can only sigh.


    Seeing off Mr. Chen, who is about to take the stage, Yu Nuan and his assistant are left alone. "Ah Nuan, are you really not going to shoot?"


    Yu warm Zheng ran, "don''t know."


    She is very confused, she has been around her sister, reincarnation, she just want to let her sister live, now all dust settled, she does not know what she can do? What can I do?


    Sister Jing came back, her angry face twisted. Yu Nuan had a premonition that the reason for her anger might have something to do with Yu Xi. "Is it Yu Xi?"


    "Your sister was born to conquer you."

 Chapter 1836

    "Your sister was born to conquer you."


    "What happened again?" Yu Nuan no longer cares.


    Thinking of the inquiry she just made, sister Jing feels that her mouth seems to be a little fast. She really wants to give herself a slap to make you talkative.


    "That''s to grab the final order of your appearance, and then the organizer just asked me if you can come out ahead of time."


    Yu Nuan was stunned for a moment. I''m afraid it''s not a normal relationship to be able to speak to the organizers.


    Yu Xi can''t do it alone. She can think of who participated in it.


    "My dad''s in the back, isn''t he?"


    Sister Jing was silent. Although she didn''t say anything, how could she not guess according to ah Nuan''s intelligence? "Ah Nuan, don''t be too sad. Your father''s head is confused by the fox spirits."


    Yu Nuan nodded approvingly, "it''s true that my brain is a little unclear, but it''s also good. Some things won''t make me too embarrassed in the future."


    "Ah Nuan, why can''t I understand what you said?"


    "I just feel sorry for Yu Wen." She casually sends out the feeling, causes the static elder sister to be a little confused. "Just ahead of time. It''s not a big deal."


    "No way." Jing Jie''s negation is particularly firm. "We all know that you are the best candidate to win the post-film award tonight. The final point of every time is who is the most popular. If you just give in like this, won''t you be ridiculed by the people in this circle?"


    After hearing this, Yu Nuan felt tired.


    The water in this entertainment circle is too deep. If you walk on the red carpet, you may be ridiculed for wearing any jewelry. If you make a mistake, you will be doomed?


    She does not understand, once the warm why so persistent stay here?


    "Sister Jing, how do you say I quit the entertainment industry?"


    Jing elder sister shocked stare big eyes, "warm, you are not where uncomfortable, how began to talk?" Looking at Yu Nuan''s not joking posture, sister Jing finally realized that something was wrong, "ah Nuan, were you stimulated by your sister? You told me before that you like acting, and you like to be a policeman, a lawyer, an athlete, and even an ordinary person living at the bottom of the class as Yu Nuan, because they let you realize everyone''s hardships and let you understand even now How embarrassed you are here, you are still lucky. "


    When Jingjie said this, she was very emotional, even her voice was a few decibels bigger than usual.


    She didn''t understand that she was no longer depressed. Why did she hear sister Jing''s words, her heart was still full of blood, as if something had broken the ground, and deeply touched the chord in her heart, which made her chest ache.


    Yunuan stroked his chest, and his heart beating frequently was so blazing.


    So, I love acting, don''t I?


    Except for her sister, she never sticks to something she likes.


    Even if yu Nuan left, the rest of the body would tremble for the desire.


    For a moment, Yu Nuan was hesitant, even curious.


    "Sister Jing, don''t get excited. That''s what I said. I''ll wait until the contract expires." Yu Nuan appeases her first, and then orders her assistant to tell the organizer that she agrees to appear ahead of time.


    Static elder sister opened mouth, originally don''t want to so easily yield, but think of Yu warm have the idea of retreat circle, abruptly put dissatisfaction to swallow back.


    Forget it, it''s better not to put pressure on her now.


    Yu Nuan got out of the nanny''s car. The cold wind outside made her feel uncomfortable for a moment.


    It''s too cold to get back to the car.


    In front of a group of reporters in cotton padded clothes, her eyes were dazzled.


    Before I could step forward, I saw another nanny car coming.


    People do not understand, the former star has not finished the red carpet, how can the stars behind so quickly appear.


    This is not the fault of the staff, is it?


    Even Yu Nuan was stunned in the same place, looking at the nanny car from far to near. Under the skilled operation of opening the door, a tall man came out of the nanny car.


    Some reporters don''t think they are, but they still snap and snap.


    Yu Nuan stood in the same place and watched him walk to his own face.


    Then he took off his coat and gently put it on her.


    There was a burst of whistle, even more and more flash lights.


    She thought she would see him after the film festival, but she didn''t expect him to come first.


    "Isn''t that the last word? I thought I was late when I came on so soon


    Yu Nuan blinked. It seemed that the voice of the outside world was blocked. At the moment, only his voice could be heard.


    She moved her lips, and her voice was hoarse.


    "Little Jue.""Well?"


    "I miss you." She would like to suffocate this day and wish she could come to him immediately, but she knows that she can''t. how important this film festival is to Yu Nuan, she can''t occupy other people''s body, and even give up the last chance to be a film queen!


    The fifth unique hummed, "since you miss me, why do you come to me now?" How hard he''s been these days, the moment he saw her, it''s all gone.


    "I came back this morning. It''s not too late, OK?"


    The fifth was stunned for a few seconds, "but you have disappeared for more than a month."


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a matter of time." As soon as she opened her eyes, she was sitting in the nanny''s car. Yu Nuan''s life was like watching flowers on horseback, and then everything happened.


    "Let''s go! We''ve been on the red carpet for a long time He arched his arm, waiting for her to reach out.


    Yu Nuan looked at him with a brilliant smile. "I like the pink tears you designed for me."


    Wujue raised the corner of his lips and showed his first smile in these days.


    Looking at her, eyes inadvertently see the fan-shaped birthmark above her chest, heart tremble, smile back that kind of feeling more intense.


    At this time, the reporter has fried the pot, and the shutter is pressed harder than anyone else. The relationship between the two people is unusual. Maybe they are secret lovers.


    Today''s most topical Yu Nuan is just showing her love. How can it not be exciting.


    Even the fans from afar are cheering and shouting. The key is that the unknown little brother is too good-looking!


    They''re going to be jealous.


    Has been hiding behind the scenes of the small assistant and static sister two completely silly, static sister involuntarily asked, "who is that man?"


    Little assistant suddenly thought that Yu Nuan said to the national treasure actor that he was going to get married, "maybe it''s the object of marriage!"


    "Who to marry?" Sister Jing almost didn''t scream. "What''s the object of marriage? Why don''t I know ah Nuan has another object of marriage?"


    Xiao Zhu thought about it and repeated what ah Nuan said to Mr. Chen.


    Sister Jing is about to cry, "do you think ah Nuan invited Mr. Chen to have a wedding wine?"


    "Well."


    "When did she have a boyfriend?"


    The little assistant shook his head. "I haven''t heard of it at all. I still use sister Jing. Do you know that?"


    Jingjie is full of tears. How can she know?


    Two people speed is very fast, signed the name on the signature board to want to leave, but was left by the host.


    "Yu Nuan, please stay. You have to run before you are interviewed. That''s not good." The host is a big man in the circle, and the host style is humorous.


    "We just wasted a lot of time on the red carpet. Don''t delay the guests behind."


    "Never mind. Let''s just ask two questions."


    Yu Nuan hesitated for a moment, "OK."


    "Excuse me, is this set of Jewelry Pink tears?"


    "Yes." Extremely calm back to a word, the field has burst.


    Those who don''t know jewelry all know what the tears of pink sky stand for, especially in recent years.


    The host did not embarrass her, and went on to the next question, "can Yu Nuan introduce the man around you?"


    Yu Nuan looked sideways at the fifth unique, "fiance."


    Hearing these three words, the fifth Jue frowned. When the host saw this, he jokingly said, "does this gentleman have anything to say?"


    It''s said that there are three bosses in peerless. One of them specializes in design. At that time, Mr. Fang and Mr. Xu are inheritors. The tears of pink sky are prepared by another for the future boss.


    Now looking at the young man in front of them, they can''t imagine that there is such a big backing behind Yu Nuan.


    The fifth absolute being took over the microphone, righteously corrected: "it''s husband."

 Chapter 1837

    Husband?


    This word falls, in the field an uproar!


    Even the smile on Yu Nuan''s face was a little stiff, and he was stunned by the fifth, which was unexpected.


    "I..."


    Yu Nuan still kept a smile on his face, "so, it''s up to you to solve this matter. After all, Yu Nuan is a child who has no mother and doesn''t hurt his father."


    He sent Yu Nuan to his position, followed by the staff on the floor, and was more attentive than his father when he saw the fifth unique. He not only showed the way, but also introduced how to go behind the scenes and where the toilet and dressing room were.


    The fifth just nodded and said nothing.


    Next to Yu Nuan is Mr. Chen who has just chatted, "Mr. Chen, let me introduce you. This is my..."


    Chen teacher smile of unusual amiable, "just entered the big screen I can see, the young man is good, a talent, and you match."


    For her, it''s easy to blush when she mentions the fifth in front of strangers.


    "His name is No.5 Jue, Xiao Jue. This is Mr. Chen Lihua. He took good care of me before."


    Wu Jue bowed and held out his hand, "thank you, Mr. Chen, for taking care of my family Ah Nuan. "


    Holding his big hand, "what to take care of or not? Ah Nuan is a spirited child. I haven''t seen such a good girl for a long time. She is a very good girl. I hope you can tolerate each other."


    "Yes."


    Wu Jue sits next to Yu Nuan. Mr. Chen takes Yu Nuan and whispers in a low voice. It seems that he deliberately ignores Wu Jue. He himself is not upset. He takes out his mobile phone and finds his brother-in-law.


    Then he conveniently pulled the suit on Layu''s warm body. The action was natural and casual. At first sight, he often did such small things.


    Mr. Chen nodded with satisfaction. From the small things, we can see that he cares about Yu Nuan very much.


    In this row are all the top stars in China, but the strange face of the fifth talent has attracted many people''s exploration and private discussion about what he is?


    Chen carefully looked at the calm atmosphere of the fifth, very satisfied with the heart, "the child is not impatient, although young, but I look at is not a simple character, good for you."


    "He''s fine." Yu Nuan''s face was full of shame, and the corner of his eye took a glance at the fifth unique person on his side. The deep feeling in his eyes was not hidden at all, and all the comments that he couldn''t hear clearly just now fell into his ears.


    "Who is that? Isn''t it handsome?"


    "Is it a new actor?"


    "How can a new actor be put in the first row?"


    "From this we can see that the identity must be extraordinary."


    "The man just admitted that he was Yu Nuan''s husband."


    "But when did Yu Nuan get married? Why didn''t you hear about it?"


    Maybe Yu Nuan is used to such a life full of flashlights and being discussed behind people''s backs. But as Lu Hanxiao, she is really used to being discussed behind people''s backs. She feels uncomfortable. The fifth largest hand gently holds her small hand and gives silent support.


    "Little Jue?"


    Suddenly heard the familiar voice, the fifth unique and Yu Nuan all raised their eyes and looked toward the source of the voice. It was an Peiyi.


    He was dressed like a dog. When he came, he was carrying a pair of high cold clothes. When he saw the fifth, he was excited like a live monkey.


    He ran towards them and stretched out a fist towards the fifth Jue. He naturally clenched his fist and gently touched him, as if this action had been done countless times.


    With the status of anpeiyi in the entertainment circle, he is absolutely the only actor next to Mr. Chen.


    It''s funny, but acting is online.


    "Why are you here?" He fixed his eyes on the fifth Jue, holding Yu Nuan''s hand tightly, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Isn''t this guy alive and dead to that Fang Yiluo''s love?


    According to Niannian, Yiluo disappeared a month ago, and the fifth Jue lived a life that was not like death.


    Pick yourself up two days ago and get married so soon?


    No, according to this guy''s determination, he can''t do such a heartless thing. There must be something fishy in it. Looking at Yu Nuan again, I saw the other side waving and smiling, "cousin, long time no see!"


    An Peiyi was shocked, and the smile was a little familiar.


    It''s like Fang Yiluo!


    No one in the circle knows another layer of relationship between him and the brilliant president. Since his father married his mother and explained such a wonderful cousin as the fifth reading, he realized that there are many strange things in the world that can''t be explained by science.


    "You?" He paused for a moment, and Yu Nuan immediately nodded and admitted. An Pei Yi second understand, patted the shoulder of the fifth, said with a smile, "you boy also can be regarded as hard, treat others well."


    The fifth absolute heavy ordered to nod, looking at Yu warm eyes as if can drip of water.


    Mr. Chen and an Peiyi, who were sitting on one side, had also cooperated in Anti Japanese War dramas, so they were very familiar with each other. "Xiao''an, do you know ah Nuan''s husband?"An Peiyi said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, it''s really fate. Ah Nuan''s husband is my cousin, and my mother is Xiao Jue''s aunt."


    "Well, how close are you?"


    "No!" A few people sit together chatting, and some celebrities who are familiar with an Peiyi also join in one after another. After chatting with Yu Nuan during the period, we all know that Yu Nuan is envied.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Mr. Chen changed the topic, "young man, what do you do?"


    The fifth must respectfully and politely reply, "I work in peerless."


    It''s a great reputation in the jewelry industry. "Design jewelry?"


    The fifth point nodded, but did not say anything else, it is particularly low-key.


    However, an Pei Yi has heard the rumor about Yu Nuan recently. He was not his own family before, so he naturally turned a deaf ear to it. But now he is his brother-in-law, so he can''t let others bully him. Embracing the shoulder of Wujue, he said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, my cousin is not only a designer, but also a brilliant boss behind the scenes."


    "Are young people so powerful now?"


    "Thank you for your praise." The fifth is not modest either. She understands the intention of an Peiyi and shows off all the support for her daughter-in-law.


    When people learned that he was the boss behind the scenes, they all exclaimed that the entertainment industry had been in Hedong and Hexi for 30 years. They thought that yunuan was going to be cool, but they didn''t expect that they would get married so well. Could they turn over in minutes?


    With brilliant, there are still people in the entertainment industry who want to bully Yu Nuan in the future, but they have to weigh it up. People who are closer to each other have different eyes when they look at Yu Nuan.


    An Pei Yi looked at the time, "why doesn''t Sheng Dong come?"


    The headlines these days are the secrets that Sheng Dong and an Peiyi had to tell in those years. Now it''s really hot to hear Sheng Dong''s name from an Peiyi.


    Yeah, yeah, they must have had an affair.


    All of them raised their ears one after another, waiting for an Peiyi''s self explosion.


    Yu Nuan heard that an Pei Yi was reciting Sheng Dong''s name. Thinking of the untrue rumors, he couldn''t help laughing and joking, "cousin, your recent affair with Sheng Dong is very popular."


    At this time, even Mr. Chen curiously looked at an Peiyi, not to mention several actors familiar with an Peiyi, and took the opportunity to ask him.


    An Pei Yi spread his hands, "can you do it again? Sheng Dong and I are also relatives, OK? "


    "Relatives? Blow it on you. I haven''t seen you two meet each other before. How can you become relatives? "


    He didn''t know whether Sheng Dong wanted to disclose his feelings. It was at the time of trouble that he saw Sheng Dong coming slowly and waved to him, "Sheng Dong, you''re here. Explain our relationship quickly."

 Chapter 1838

    Sheng Dong sneered, "haven''t you explained the relationship between us?"


    An Peiyi thought of the unidentified smile when the reporter did the interview before. I''m afraid everyone would misunderstand it! Now it seems that Shengdong will not cooperate very much.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to Uncle min and aunt song and make it clear. You can rest assured."


    Sheng Dong squints his eyes. Under the surprised eyes of the people, he directly reaches out his two hands and clasps an Peiyi''s arm. "I''ll strangle you."


    "Come on, hurt each other!" He did not want to be outdone by pinching Sheng Dong''s neck.


    At this point, the camera turned, just caught the scene.


    Fans in the audience immediately screamed.


    The cameraman also simply stopped his camera. Although the two people were pinching each other, there was no murderous atmosphere. It was really a picture of love and killing each other!


    Make just stood their CP''s powder to call out too much love, this sugar is too sweet!


    Yu Nuan was stunned and asked in a low voice, "is it Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor?"


    The fifth absolute point nods, "that pair of Idiot''s appearance, others want to pretend also cannot pretend."


    An Peiyi and Sheng Dong also noticed something was wrong. They quickly released their hands and arranged the messy neckline for each other, especially the picture of pretending "we are very united", which made fans laugh.


    Some people even take the lead in shouting: "together, together, together..."


    Sheng Dong''s face was stiff and he was in a fart together.


    He has a beautiful girlfriend, which is different from that bitter single dog of an Peiyi.


    "Sheng Dong, otherwise you and an Peiyi are really together." I don''t know who coaxed me into saying this.


    He wanted to be a fool before he was kicked in hell.


    Although the big screen also wants to play the love and hate of the two male gods all the time, the big names outside also need to broadcast it in real time.


    Sheng Dong made no secret of his Pang se, "it''s impossible to be together, but later it''s relatives."


    Chen teacher pick eyebrow, "is the relative again?"


    People can''t help looking at an Peiyi. Do you want to turn the entertainment industry into your family?


    Sheng Dong is the one who can''t hide things, and he didn''t want to hide when he was in love, so when someone gave him the chance, he naturally wanted to tell the world, "he is really related to his family. My cousin anpeiyi''s sister-in-law is my future daughter-in-law."


    What''s the situation today?


    Do you want to blow up your love, or do you want to get married?


    People in the entertainment circle all know that Shengdong''s family is in a good situation, and that an Peiyi''s family is in a good situation. It''s said that he is still the son of eight families in the capital circle. The marriage of two good families is definitely a powerful alliance.


    An Peiyi said, "the Shengdong family is not an insider, so please keep it secret for the time being."


    In this circle, we all understand people, and we don''t know about the love of our peers, because it''s hard to ensure that you don''t need others to keep secrets one day.


    "Sheng Dong, when you get married, please send an invitation."


    Sheng Dong is also Meizizi agreed, inadvertently looking back, found the fifth unique, just good mood immediately scattered completely, rival meet extra red eyed.


    Black face asked, "fifth, you are not a star, what are you doing here?"


    Fifth, slightly raised his chin, "I''m an investor." Is that a good reason?


    Enough, absolutely enough!


    At least Sheng Dong is speechless and looks at Yu Nuan carelessly. This eye is so deep that he tries to see through the deepest part of Yu Nuan''s soul. It turns out that it is Lu Hanxiao, who has been thinking about by little Yama. Unexpectedly, he takes up other people''s body and comes back.


    The corner of the mouth rises, Lu Hanxiao comes back, not afraid of Xin''er''s change of heart, "you have a little ability."


    Close to the people, only when this sentence is very meaningful, or even bad.


    Only Yu Nuan understood the meaning of his words, "I''m very happy to see you here."


    "You and I are in the same boat. Let''s have a wedding." Recently hold beauty back, nature is in a good mood, such as Lu Hanxiao such small God looking at all pleasing to the eye.


    The onlookers couldn''t understand whether Sheng Dong was making trouble for Yu Nuan or trying to help her out. They knew each other before.


    As soon as the picture turns, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, but it happens to be depressed.


    Not famous, not very beautiful, because let her, so that the fans missed the two male god duel, it is more disgusting than eating dog poop, can not help but in the heart will be depressed Xi played a negative point.


    Yuxi doesn''t know that the final position she bought at a high price has already caused public anger.


    Who is this?


    It''s really annoying to laugh so brightly.


    It''s unforgivable to interrupt them to eat dog food, and even lower quality fans make a scene, causing the photographer to switch the camera for a while.Fifth, Jue opens wechat with her head down and enters the dialog with her brother-in-law. The latest news is the picture sent by Min Yuchen.


    He opened it and found that it was the marriage certificate of him and Yu Nuan in a white shirt. The registration time with Michelle did not change, but the head picture and all kinds of information changed.


    Finally, a text message was sent.


    Brother in law: smelly boy, thanks to three years of retrogression, Yu Nuan has passed the legal marriage age, otherwise it would be a bit of trouble.


    For the first time, Wujue felt the benefits of having a family.


    Fifth: Thank you brother-in-law, you and sister said, and so busy with a smile back to see him.


    Yu Nuan''s eyes inadvertently aimed at the fifth unique mobile phone and saw the photo of marriage certificate registration, "what is this?"


    "Our marriage certificate has been changed by my brother-in-law. Only the marriage time has not changed."


    Yu Nuan couldn''t help but widened her eyes, which was too fast.


    "You..." Let her not know what to say.


    Wujue took her hand and said, "I don''t want you to come back. I''m widowed. Even if it''s not true, I don''t want to hear that word."


    Yu Nuan is deeply moved, but she also knows his vulnerability. She can''t even imagine how collapsed and desperate the fifth must have been when she left.


    "Now that they are all registered, Mr. fifth, when will you give me a grand wedding? I want women all over the world to envy me!"


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Perfunctory? How big will it be tomorrow? "


    The fifth absolute stupidly laughed, took her hand, incomparably cherished kisses her hand back. "Start planning tomorrow, and you can''t leave again this time."


    Yu warm ha ha of smile, "you drive me to go, I don''t go, depend on you for a lifetime."


    An Peiyi sat close to him and heard that he knew better than anyone. He shivered all over. The content was too numb for him to bear.


    Then look at Sheng Dong, who has been taking pictures of himself, and then sent pictures. He also used Yan characters to ask, handsome?


    You don''t have to know who you''re asking?


    It''s so pitiful for Xin''er. How can she bear to take rouma as an interesting Sheng Dong? It must be according to Xin''er''s temperament that she is too lazy to pay attention to Sheng Dong.


    So a thought, this in the heart finally is comfortable that a little bit.


    But Sheng Dong suddenly laughs strangely and makes an Peiyi a peeper again.


    The other party even replied: handsome, you are the most handsome!


    Once again, he shivered, rubbed his eyes, and confirmed that his head was Xin''er''s, and his heart immediately flowed all over his face.


    In this age when single dogs are hurt by 10000 points, Dad, he is not only sour, but also jealous.


    Xin''er is really scared by Sheng Dong, so now it''s just what the other party says. She just follows Mao, for fear of his nervousness.


    She always feels that Sheng Dong is more sensitive after becoming a vegetable. She seems to be particularly afraid of being abandoned. She can''t bear to think of his family.


    I regret my ignorance and always want to be better to him. That''s why I have this scene.


    Sheng Dong''s idea is very simple, as long as Xin''er can smooth the hair, he can be good.


    The film and Beauty Festival has officially opened, and the award after award is coming to an end, that is, the best actor and actress of the year.


    The final winner of the hero is Sheng Dong.


    The acceptance speech is in order, and the human design is maintained well.


    When it''s the turn of the heroine, the host seems to have filled everyone''s appetite. Every sentence seems to be a big gasp.


    Among the actresses in the list of candidates, Yu Nuan is the most calm. Even if she won the prize, it only belongs to Yu Nuan, not her.


    So, it''s not as nervous as others.


    "Congratulations to Yu Nuan for being the best actress of the film and Art Festival and the youngest postviewer."


    Yu Nuan smiles and hugs the fifth Jue beside him, which brings more fierce cries from fans.

 Chapter 1839

    Yu Nuan, with her skirt in her hand, walked boldly towards the award stage. From the moment she stood up, the flash did not stop.


    Being shaken eyes are about to open, the process leading to the podium, her mood without any waves.


    The moment she received the trophy from the awarding guest, she found that the body was shaking.


    As if very hard to do a thing, in the autumn harvest season, she got the harvest, that moved with also infected her.


    Her mood is very complex, standing alone on the podium, looking at the thousands of lights under the stage, as well as Yu Nuan''s exclusive support, a heart filled with unspeakable emotions.


    At this moment, Yu Nuan is more proud than ever.


    Lu Hanxiao asked silently: yunuan, are you very proud?


    Is it that fun to be an actor?


    She raised the corner of her mouth, and everyone thought she was nervous.


    Some fans even yelled on the spot, "yunuan, come on, you are the best!"


    It is absolutely a response, a shout, will drive, 10, 100, even the whole audience, and even other fans are boiling.


    Yu Nuan said with a smile, "thank you for your encouragement. To be honest, I really didn''t prepare any acceptance speech." Because she always felt that she was not depressed and warm, so she couldn''t feel the same way. The awards she won without effort were a little untrue.


    "I''d like to thank the film and art festival for awarding this award to Yu Nuan, which proves that Yu Nuan''s efforts are fruitful. I''d also like to thank the director of" white dove can fly "for taking a fancy to Yu Nuan, and the whole crew. Thank you!" She bowed 90 degrees in exchange for applause.


    A host came out from behind Yu Nuan, more professional than the host on the field.


    First introduced the "white dove" crew, and then introduced the efforts of Yu Nuan, "today''s vision, Yu Nuan really deserved."


    Yu Nuan held the cup in his hand and said, "thank you."


    "Mr. Yu, I heard that you are married?"


    Yu Nuan smiles, "yes."


    Fans yelled, "no!"


    Secretly took a look at the fifth unique, how smelly that face must be.


    But people are good-looking. When the camera turns around, people can''t see the anger. They just think it''s the wind of asceticism.


    Fans a burst of exclamation, do not know who yelled, "brother-in-law is so handsome!"


    Yu Nuan chuckled. Seeing her smile, her attitude became more warm.


    The moment they look at each other, they can even see the stars from each other''s eyes.


    This cliff is love!


    "Is that true? How long have you been married? "


    "Three years."


    "Were you not eighteen that year?"


    "I''m afraid he''ll run away, so I''ll lock him up immediately and never give anyone any chance." Yu Nuan''s words are a bit of a joke, causing fans to howl. Yu Nuan is the only one who can make forced marriage so beautiful and refined!


    No.5 Jue has a touch of tenderness in her eyes and eyebrows. Anyone can see that the two sides are in love and the younger sister is interested. I''m afraid there''s no way to force marriage.


    "Mr. Yu is very humorous. If it''s exposed today, don''t you worry that your fans will rebound?"


    Yu Nuan was silent for a moment. Holding the microphone in his hand, he said, "actually, before today''s film and Beauty Festival, I thought of quitting the circle..." Speaking of this, it was full of silence. "I just want to play well and perform the life I have never experienced, but today, how has it changed? I would like to reiterate that my mother has always been an upright person. From childhood, she told me that if my ah Nuan can''t be a great man in this world, she will try her best to be a person who doesn''t give to this world Trouble ordinary people, you are my most proud daughter, she is a respectable woman. So, from now on, some people will slander my late mother with things that have not been verified. Let''s wait for my prosecution, no matter who you are? " Her eyes crossed the stage, looked directly at the bottom of the stage, face very bad depression, "do you understand?"


    Yu Xi clenched her hands and almost broke her white teeth. This sentence is obviously said to her, damned yunuan!


    Just after entering the meeting hall, she heard that Yu Nuan was married. She still wondered if she was desperate, so she married an old and ugly man?


    It''s just a bitch without mother and father.


    But just before going on stage, I saw the man hugging Yu Nuan from the big screen. He was young and handsome, which made her jealous at that time.


    Why is it that you can be loved even though you are depressed and humble.


    That man is the dragon and Phoenix in the human, should not like such unbearable warm.


    Jealousy breeds from the bottom of my heart, but in public, I can only hold my hands and wish I could kill her with my eyes.


    Yu Nuan''s words can be described as domineering, and then he stepped down.


    At the evening celebration, she had to stay because of her title.


    It wasn''t until she went backstage to change her clothes and saw her anxious looking agent sister and gossip assistant that she realized that she hadn''t explained her relationship with the Wujue.It''s really a headache. She doesn''t even have a boyfriend. How can she make up the love process she doesn''t need?


    Static elder sister pulled Yu warm to come over, "explain with me quickly clear, you and that boss of the peerless is how to return a responsibility after all?"


    "Ah Nuan, you''re married, but you didn''t tell us?"


    Yu Nuan rubbed the sore temple with some headache, "he and I actually..." I knew that I should have thought of a decent excuse when I was just sitting on the stage, and I don''t have such a headache now.


    "Yes, you say." Little assistant can''t help nodding, that pair of small eyes flickering with all kinds of gossip, I''m afraid it''s already brain mending all kinds of tyrannical love.


    Although Jing Jie is lighter than her, she can''t stop her curiosity.


    Suddenly don''t know what to think of?


    Light Cu brow, "ah, there is something wrong!"


    Yu Nuan''s heart missed half a beat, "what?"


    "Just now you said that you have been married for three years. Why do you ask someone to ask me for the number of the fifth best? Why don''t you even know your husband''s phone number? It''s so strange. "


    Jingjie is really Jingjie. As soon as she comes out, she talks about the point.


    At this time, I remember my little assistant''s face is not warm, right


    Yu Nuan pursed her lips. There were more and more doubts. She didn''t know which one to explain?


    Suddenly, a cold laugh broke their embarrassment at this time.


    The fifth great stride came, "can I be alone with her for a while?"


    Sister Jing and her assistant nodded out of the lounge when they were conscious.


    The main reason is that the aura of the fifth is so strong that it can freeze people to death. They dare not follow it.


    However, it''s good to have such a character as the fifth unique. He won''t be afraid of being bullied in the future.


    When Yu Nuan saw the fifth Jue''s cold face, he immediately rang the alarm, "little Jue..." The name that shouts out is a little weak.


    "Forget my phone number?"


    Yu warm guilty, this is really forgotten.


    I wanted to deny it, but I was afraid to be seen through. "Xiao Jue, I always kept your phone number in my mobile phone, and I never recited it. Later, I went back to shennai mountain, but I couldn''t use my mobile phone. You and I were all spell messengers..." Under the gaze of the fifth Jue, the more she said, the less daring she was. She could only pull his clothes and shake them gently. "Xiao Jue, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I''ll recite it now."


    The fifth absolute being hums to smile again, "so, my telephone number, you have not recited down to now?"


    The more she said, the more wrong she was. She didn''t know how to explain.


    Because what he guessed was true.


    "Little Jue, we just meet again. It''s not worth fighting. Don''t you think?"


    Fifth, she pursed her lips. "You''re right." She is back to her side, and he should not hold on to some unnecessary trifles.


    "Xiao Jue, don''t worry. I''ll recite your phone number. I''ll forget everything and your contact information in the future."


    The fifth eye flashed a light, "well, there are at least seven phone numbers that can contact me. I''m sure you can recite them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you take it as if she didn''t say it?


    Also said not angry, this is clearly a little too much gas, OK?


    "Can I help you change your dress?"


    Yu Nuan shook his head a little listlessly, "no need." She is now full of all kinds of serial numbers, tired.


    He encircled her in his arms from behind and whispered, "from now on, you will be an ordinary person. I want you to remember all the ways to contact me. I don''t want you to be bullied. I''m the last one to know."


    "Xiaojue..." She sniffed with emotion.


    "So the phone number has to be memorized."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t he move her a little more?

 Chapter 1840

    At the celebration party, Yu Nuan appears holding the arm of the fifth unique artist. Yu Nuan goes to say hello to several old artists he has worked with. The fifth unique artist stands in the same place and drinks a cocktail quietly.


    He didn''t like such a social occasion very much. He was always square, round and wishing, so few people knew who the other partner was.


    After a while, Yu Nuan came back and looked at the time. It was already midnight.


    Can''t help but sigh, "what''s the matter?"


    "I thought I could hurry up and see him before I went to bed." At this point in time, I''m afraid Yimo has already gone to bed.


    "My sister said, let''s meet Yimo and Yaoyao tomorrow morning."


    It''s a good thing for Lu Hanxiao to change her face and identity. If she doesn''t become the immortal master of shennai mountain, she can be close to Yimo and Yaoyao anytime and anywhere, and she is not afraid of the people of shennai mountain to rob her children.


    It''s just


    She was a little worried, "I''m afraid Yimo won''t recognize me." After all, she is Yu Nuan, not Lu Hanxiao.


    "He..." After hesitating for a moment, Wujue decided to tell the whole story, "he has already started to contact with the underground, and can accept many things. Don''t underestimate our son."


    "Well, he and I have a lot of little secrets we only know about each other."


    "What''s the secret?"


    Yu Nuan shrugged, "it belongs to me and Yimo. Naturally, I can''t tell you."


    The fifth unique skill Haughty curled his lips, "he''s so big, little secrets and other things are just games with little girls."


    "Fifth, are you jealous?"


    How is that possible?


    "You''re my wife and he''s my son. They''re all mine. What can I be jealous of?"


    "I believe what you say." Yu Nuan covered her mouth with a smile.


    The fifth Jue pursed her lips and didn''t want to have the same opinion with her.


    "By the way, xiaojue, let me see the real yunuan!"


    The fifth absolute tightened the arm, the eye ground flashed a glimmer of dark awn, but a little more resolute, "wait for me to check." For Lu Hanxiao, he is selfish, which is very similar to the fifth launch. If his body is occupied by Hanxiao, it is impossible for others to take it away easily, even if it does not belong to him.


    But now Michelle wants to see the real Yu Nuan, he is afraid that the other party will come back to fight with Michelle, but he would rather destroy the other party at the beginning, so as not to make him worried every day.


    With him together for so many years, how can not understand his ruthlessness, pulled his arm, light said, "small Jue, not our things, can''t want."


    The fifth unique eyes deep across a trace of pain, some words unconsciously blurted out, "I said it''s mine, that''s mine."


    Yu Nuan gently leaned his head on his shoulder, "if yu Nuanyang''s life is not over, shall we return the body to her?"


    "And you?" God knows how much effort the fifth absolute waste to ask these two words.


    "My soul has come back, and I can trust other spiritual things to accompany you, which is also very good."


    He said awkwardly, "not good."


    Yu Nuan chuckled, "Xiao Jue, let''s talk about it when we see Yu Nuan! You can''t do it in private. "


    The fifth absolute tight lipline, no refuse, no answer.


    But she just knew that this man was convinced by himself.


    She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek


    The fifth is that Don''t coax me into thinking of me as an Italian


    "I can coax Yi Mo with just one kiss. You are so picky. Do you want to kiss more?"


    The fifth was silent for a moment, then pretended to be deep and said, "you didn''t kiss twice, how can I know if you can coax me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She suddenly speechless, when did this man become so naive?


    "Sister, you don''t know how worried your sister is when something goes wrong. It''s not that your sister said you were married. Why don''t you talk to your family about it?" The sarcastic female voice is a little harsh.


    Yu Nuan looked up and saw that Yu Xi was wearing the latest winter dress of the L family. She was gnashing her teeth with hatred, but she was still coming towards them with a smile on her face.


    Wujue''s subconscious frown disturbed his intimacy with Michelle. He deserves to die!


    When Yu Xi appeared, there were more people watching.


    Some even stopped talking and looked at them.


    Yu Nuan explained in his ear, "Yu Nuan''s half sister." Some dregs are better left to their own men.


    The fifth absolute coldly looking at Yu Xi, did not get a second kiss, let him feel very unhappy, and Yu Xi can directly go to hell.


    Aware that the fifth is looking at himself, although his eyes are cold, Yu Xuequan takes it as the authority of the superior. He asks anxiously, "I think this is my brother-in-law. My family''s warm bothers you."She met a lot of white lotus bitches in shennai mountain, and she didn''t even bother to let her do it.


    The fifth Jue waved his hand, and immediately a staff member came to him. "Mr. fifth, what can I do for you?"


    "Can''t you see there''s rubbish here? Why don''t you go out yet? "


    "Garbage?" Staff Leng for a moment, where there is garbage, this would like to ask the fifth must point to a point, but saw his eyes fixed on the little actor Yuxi, immediately seconds understand.


    This is what''s called garbage.


    Thinking of the above explanation, no matter what requirements are to be met, the staff are also beating drums in their hearts.


    He wiped his cold sweat frequently. Who did he provoke?


    Yu Xi can''t believe looking at the fifth unique skill. Is this man blind?


    The fifth said coldly, "if something goes wrong, I can be responsible. She makes me sick. Can you be responsible?"


    No, I can''t.


    With his words, there is nothing I dare not do.


    After greeting several other colleagues, Yu Xi covered her mouth and dragged her away before she could react. "No..."


    Absolutely at one go, to see the presence of other people a Leng Leng.


    In their circle, it''s really rare for people to let another person down in public.


    It''s not a long brain, or it''s too powerful.


    It is conceivable that the fifth is the second.


    Yu Xi pedals her legs and stares at Yu Nuan. She must have been vilified by this woman before she appeared.


    Otherwise, how could that man be so cruel to a person he met for the first time.


    "Wait a minute."


    When people looked at the fifth unique, they saw that he was moving towards Yu Xi. His aura was so strong that people around him could feel the abnormal fluctuation of air flow. Clearly, there was no sound when she stepped on the carpet, but it still made her heart tremble. Even the staff released their hands and no one covered her mouth. They forgot to shout.


    "The woman who dares to stare at me again, or I''ll dig your eyes." Every word he uttered was like a sharp knife, right in the middle of his trembling heart.


    The fear rising from the bottom of my heart kept clamoring. For a moment, Yu Xi thought that she was going to suffocate.


    As soon as his legs softened, he sat down on the ground, and his whole body seemed to be soaked in water.


    The fifth unique light said, "don''t throw the garbage, is waiting for me to do it myself?"


    Several staff members who dragged away Yu Xi also felt the same pressure and hurriedly dragged away Yu Xi.


    The event has alarmed the organizers, he rushed to the front of the fifth, can''t help apologizing.


    People only know that the fifth is the brilliant boss, but they don''t know that he is the young master of my group, who is the golden father of their film festival.


    In today''s society, no one can be offended without money.


    "I''m not willing to stare at my wife. She''s very brave."


    Invisible, and scattered a handful of dog food.


    The onlookers, fall!


    It''s really enough. Among them, an Peiyi is the most sad. He used to watch a play of abusing dregs, but he ended up eating dog food.


    "Mr. five, this will never happen next time. Please forgive me. I''m so sorry. "


    An Peiyi noticed the sponsor''s help seeking vision, who let him have a good relationship with the other party? I can only harden my head and say, "Xiao Jue, I know a lot about the relationship between Yu Xi and Yu Nuan. Let''s forget it today! You say it''s rubbish. Just throw it away. "


    "Cousin is right, Xiao Jue. I''m a little tired. Let''s go home."


    "Let''s go home!" How long has he not heard this sentence? When there was no her in that house, even the air was cold. He did not dare to go back, for fear of being eroded by memories, but he had to go back, at least with her breath.


    "OK, let''s go home."

 Chapter 1841

    What''s it like to see your loved one disappear in front of you?


    Clearly just lying in your arms and sleeping peacefully, the next second turned into quicksand like debris, but not even a grain.


    Pain through my heart!


    "Smile!" He sprang up from the bed, and his eyes shed blood and tears again, whimpering and weeping.


    "Good." My aunt was so gentle that she nodded cleverly.


    Although Yimo looks at yunuan''s face, it''s still a bit awkward, but since he entered the underground, he has seen all kinds of strange things. It''s not surprising that Luo''s mother is like this.


    The most important thing is that his little secret is not known to anyone except mother ELO.


    Just looking at such a strange face, still a bit awkward.


    This breakfast is the most comfortable one in recent years. With a loved one and children, the haze will eventually pass.


    This life can accompany her to grow old slowly, is also a kind of novel experience.


    They went to the ocean world with their children, but they forgot the popularity of the world. Especially after they were seen by the Film Festival yesterday, they were almost stuck in the ocean world. They heard that an acquaintance was filming in the polar pavilion next door. They decided to take refuge for their children.


    It''s just


    The four of them met in such an awkward way.

 Chapter 1842

    Min Yuxin was stunned at the moment when she saw Yu Nuan, then subconsciously looked at the fifth unique, with a touch of disbelief in her eyes.


    Is he betraying Miss Fang?


    In Min Yuxin''s heart, the fifth is not such a person.


    Fifth, he didn''t expect to see min Yuxin. Although he thought there was nothing between them, he was afraid that Michelle would misunderstand him.


    Seeing that she looked normal and even nodded politely to min Yuxin, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Don''t be jealous when you meet your rival. Is there something wrong?


    How does he feel that Michelle doesn''t care enough about him?


    The fifth is depressed and depressed by Lu Hanxiao''s magnanimous tolerance.


    Yi Mo and Yao Yao see min Yuxin that moment, is to hide also can''t hide happy, a big and a small toward her ran away, "aunt."


    Min Yuxin puts down her doubts and hugs a big one and a small one.


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    Min Yuxin then remembered that she was forced to visit the crew today, and she had taken Sheng Dong back to min''s home before, so there was nothing awkward about it at the moment, "come to see Uncle Sheng."


    "They call you auntie. How did you come to me and become uncle Sheng?" At least you should call your uncle.


    Yi Mo Yi said, "my mother said, my uncle hasn''t given me any money, so you can''t yell, or you will be angry."


    Sheng Dong seems to have swallowed a fly. Now he is grateful and resentful for the fifth thought. He is grateful for the poor life experience she has laid for him before, and resents that she is always holding on to some small things to make him unhappy.


    Min Yuxin pursed her lips and laughed, "that''s right. You can''t shout without changing your mouth."


    Sheng Dong is black faced. Although Yaoyao is afraid, he still boldly holds his big hand. "If you don''t give me money, I''ll call you little uncle. Can you stop being angry with your brother?"


    Looking down at the timid Yaoyao, her watery big eyes flickered, and her heart was in a mess. In a trance, she didn''t dare to believe that such a lovely and rebellious child belonged to the little king of hell. The key was that she was raised by the fifth thought. The world was really big, and there were all kinds of strange things.


    Sheng Dong picked Yao up and said, "I''m not angry. Adults won''t be angry with children."


    "Then Yaoyao likes you." Yaoyao held his face and gave him a fragrant kiss.


    This kiss directly forced Sheng Dong to kiss. He had never had a soft touch, which was different from Xin''er, but with a smell of milk, which made his whole world bright.


    It''s like a kitten''s paw. It tickles his heart. He wants a girl who will act like a coqueter like Yaoyao.


    See his face of mind ripples, intuition tells min Yuxin is not very good.


    As soon as he was about to leave, he heard Sheng Dong shouting excitedly, "Xin''er, let''s have a daughter, too!"


    Min Yuxin''s feet are crooked, and she almost fails to stand firm.


    Born is born, as for shout out?


    For fear that the fans who are stopped outside don''t know that he said such stupid things?


    These days, the crew has been used to Sheng Dong''s occasional wind, even unconsciously throwing dog food.


    The director of Sheng Dong''s production group can''t believe that Shidi Shihou, which was just released yesterday, appeared in the ocean world together. They are the latest shooting site of the play.


    With a variety of peripheral fans shooting, their play will be a small fire when it is not broadcast.


    This is absolutely a gimmick, the director''s mouth is not closed.


    Hastily say hello to Yu Nuan, "Yu Nuan, I didn''t congratulate you well yesterday?"


    "Thank you, Mr. He." After a few greetings, Yu Nuan said that he was embarrassed to be recognized by fans when he came out to play with his children.


    Director he patted his chest and promised, "no problem, we have another scene here, and we''ll be finished. Then you''ll follow us."


    "Thank you, Mr. He."


    Then the two chatted a few words. In order to finish shooting the polar Pavilion earlier, the director called other actors who needed to make up the film.


    A few gossipy actors took a sneak look at the fifth talent. It''s true that they are the most popular talent in the rumor. Today, the most popular one is not Shidi Shihou, but Shihou''s husband, who is said to be the mysterious boss of a jewelry company.


    There is very little information about him on the Internet. Even after yesterday''s exposure, there is still very little information about him on the Internet.


    Yu Nuan was a little curious. After watching the various expressions of the actors captured through the camera for a long time, he was very interesting. He didn''t even see the fifth most depressed.


    A pair of eyes are still staring at the director''s camera.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful aura of Wujue, no one would dare to get close to him. Yunuan really didn''t want to talk to him. Helplessly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Michelle..."


    Yu Nuan glared at him, "call me" ah Nuan "after going out, don''t cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Ah Nuan, how are you feeling now?""Very good."


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t it good to be with you, Yimo and Yaoyao?"


    Listen to her say so, the fifth unique suddenly feel a little unreasonable. Mingming put it down with a smile. He didn''t care. He had to rush to death. He wasn''t the fool of Donghuang Taiyi. Why did he do such a stupid thing.


    "Of course."


    Yu warm smile''s eyebrows and eyes curved, gentle, even if not smiling face, but the similarity of the smile radian is still like the beginning, her soul is still smiling.


    Fifth, it is the soul who has experienced the vicissitudes of life, the baptism of war, the prosperity of Tianping, and many faces.


    So even if it is a smile for a face, as long as she is still her good.


    Min Yuxin is very entangled. At the beginning, she broke up with a Jue because of Miss Fang, so she also hopes that they will get married.


    But how to change people.


    A few days ago, when they talked about Miss Fang, ah Jue still had a gentle face. How could she have been moved and left in a few days?


    Fifth, I have known her for a long time, so I can guess what she thought.


    "Don''t think about it. She''s back."


    Min Yuxin is slightly stunned, and looks at the fifth unique. She is very happy.


    Although I don''t know the story, I''m very happy for him. "Congratulations, Jue."


    "Thank you."


    "Do my brother and sister-in-law know?"


    "Well, I saw it this morning."


    Min Yuxin nodded in agreement. If her sister-in-law had seen it, it was enough to prove that it was not fake. "Wait a minute, Sheng Dong is going to play. Let''s have dinner together."


    "No!" Sheng Dong hears such shocking news as soon as he plays. He must immediately state his position and resolutely refuse to eat with his rival. He is afraid that the food is hard to swallow.


    Min Yuxin helplessly looks to Sheng Dong, "you don''t pull down."


    Sheng Dong is silly. He doesn''t want to take him. How can they go to dinner alone? Unconsciously, they change their tongue and say, "who says I won''t go, I''ll go."


    There''s no limit. It''s shameful to be cute.


    The fifth absolute corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, "sorry, next time, this evening want to return to my parents there to eat, elder sister and brother-in-law also go."


    Min Yuxin nodded, "well, it''s time for your family to get together."


    When Yu Nuan saw that the crew had finished work, she thought of her husband and child. When she looked back for someone, she found that Wujue was holding her son''s hand. Sheng Dong was holding Yaoyao and min Yuxin and talking. She couldn''t help but remind her that time was quiet. In fact, happiness was so simple.


    When you look back, the person you love is right behind you.


    "That''s it?" He came forward and hugged his thin shoulders.


    "Well, all of a sudden, it''s interesting to make a movie."


    "Want to continue acting?"


    "No, I''m interested in directing."


    "Go and learn. I''ll pay you to make a movie."


    Yu Nuan picks an eyebrow, "not afraid that I lose money?"


    "No, we have money." It''s rare for her to focus on such a thing. She used to wander for her sister''s sake, and for the sake that her children couldn''t choose a career they liked, so she chose a non tiring department in University. Lu Hanxiao lived for others all her life.


    Now in the golden age of Tianping, all the people she loves are safe and can choose the things she likes.


    Yu Nuan took his arm, smiling happily, "I want to hold my husband''s leg tightly?"


    With the maintenance of the crew, Yu Nuan left with the children.


    Yu Nuan and her children''s tour of the ocean world has dominated the headlines of the day. Sister Jing calls, "Yu Nuan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you tell me when you get married or when you have children? "


    "Sister Jing, calm down. The child belongs to my husband and sister."


    After hearing this, sister Jing patted her chest, "I said how could you have such a big baby when you were so young. It really scared me to death."

 Chapter 1843

    After hanging up with Jing Jie, Yu Nuan first cared about her son''s thoughts and touched his little head. "Yimo, now I can only introduce your identity in this way. I''m sorry."


    Yi Mo holds her and shakes her head. "I can see it when I want to see you. It''s already very good."


    Yu Nuan stroked his small head, "how to do, I am more and more distressed that we Yimo are so sensible!"


    "Then you can sleep with Yaoyao and me tonight." He raised his big eyes full of infinite expectation.


    Yu Nuan just wanted to nod his head, but he was interrupted by the fifth unique of Shajing, "the bed is too small to sleep with you."


    Yi Mo is not angry either. It''s just a matter of fact, "it''s a little too small, so you sleep by yourself!"


    "Son of a bitch, you''re making trouble on purpose, aren''t you?"


    "I''d better call you uncle in the future. You don''t have an example to be a father at all?"


    Fifth, I can''t help laughing, "when a father is going to give his daughter-in-law to his son to sleep?"


    "Don''t you miss the point, and Yao Yao, it''s my sister and I, mother ELO, sleeping together." Finally, I understand the benefits of school. If I quarrel with him when I was a child, I will definitely fall behind.


    Listen to two people quarrel, Yu Nuan already speechless embrace Yaoyao to hide to one side, Sheng Dong and min Yuxin both look at each other, this is the little Yama (a JUE) that they know?


    A big and a small tug neck quarrel ceaselessly, min Yuxin some worry, ask Yu Nuan, "don''t you stop them two?"


    Yu Nuan said with a smile, "don''t you think this is also a good way to enhance the relationship between father and son?"


    Min Yuxin said with a dry smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a Jue. It''s too subversive of my normal cognition."


    Sheng Dong is full of rub to come over, "the relation is not familiar again, I think you call his full name will be better."


    Min Yuxin has a headache. When she meets such a huge doll, she feels like she''s enjoying it. She''s really dying.


    Toward Yu warm embarrassed smile, "sorry."


    "You''ll put us down in the parking lot in the south, where our car is parked." Then he looked at the father and son who were still quarreling, "Xiao Jue, Yi Mo, stop quarreling, my voice is almost hoarse."


    As soon as Yu Nuan said this, the father and son had a tacit understanding of the truce.


    Shuangshuang looked at each other, and snorted with tacit understanding. Don''t turn your head.


    Yi Mo is hovering in his mind. How can he kick out the father of Yan Fang and monopolize Yi Luo''s mother this evening.


    As for the fifth, there is nothing more mature than the idea of Yimo.


    He had expected that he would lose miserably when he robbed Michelle with Yimo, so he had to think of another way. When their brother and sister fell asleep, he would turn Michelle back.


    When we got back to the fifth house, a large group of people, including Anyu and anpeiyi, came. It was definitely the best time for the whole staff.


    Among the children, Yimo and Xuanqi are the biggest. They take their younger siblings, youyou''s baby and the fourth uncle to the children''s room to play.


    The nickname of the fifth law is Xiao Si. He is two years old this year. He is very active and can''t be grasped by anyone.


    Yuehao of youyou''s aunt may have met children of the same age here and ran with Xiaosi.


    Sometimes Yimo and Xuanqi combine to catch one.


    "Don''t run away, little fourth uncle, or I''ll let Grandma spank you. And Hao Hao, aunt youyou will spank children. "


    The two kids ran even harder, and obviously didn''t take their threat seriously.


    Xuanqi looked pink because of running and jumping. "Yimo, you stop Haohao from there. I''ll stop little fourth uncle."


    Yi Mo makes an "OK" gesture, and they go around each other. Who would have thought that Xiao Si is especially good at this kind of tactics and slips away from the side directly. Min Bao and Yao Yao, who were playing with building blocks, don''t play any more. Because their brother didn''t catch people laughing, they fall back and forth.


    "Min Bao, Yao Yao, don''t laugh. Come and help us catch the fourth uncle and Hao Hao."


    The fifth law runs and laughs. The next second he is directly picked up by someone. Cheng Nuo comes up and calls them to go downstairs for dinner. "I''ve called you for a long time. I guess you can''t catch this little fucker." Kiss the four in the arms, in exchange for his more crazy saliva attack, Cheng Nuo smile eyes.


    Yi Mo and Xuan Qi hold Le Hao together, tired to the ground, "third uncle, little fourth uncle and Hao Hao are really good at running, tired to death of both of us."


    "Come on, it''s time for us to go down to dinner." Cheng Nuo holds a younger brother in one hand and blocks Le Hao into his arms in the other.


    "I''m starving. It''s really exhausting to play with children." What Yimo said is quite true.


    Cheng Nuo laughs, "you''re a kid."


    Adults and children sat at a big table. The fifth liftoff and Ning Yao raised their glasses and said to Yu Nuan, "Yiluo, welcome home!"Yu Nuan quickly raised the goblet, "thank you, mom and dad." After registering before, she changed her mouth. Now she doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Today, Fanzhuo is back. We are even more tidy than during the Spring Festival. Later, ask Aunt Li to take a picture of our family for us." Huo Yu said with a smile.


    With everyone''s approval, Aunt Li went to get SLR cameras and took more photos for them.


    When eating, it turns into two or three people sitting close to each other chatting. Occasionally, someone asks something and then answers it.


    An Peiyi is being pulled by the fifth absolute being to ask the director this profession, "why, you don''t engage in design, want to make a movie?"


    "Ah Nuan seems to be very interested. I''ll support her whatever she does."


    An Peiyi Put down the chopsticks, inexplicably feel a little full.


    Intangibly, I ate a mouthful of dog food. It''s hard to look directly at the fifth best. Where''s the little cousin who is indifferent and arrogant?


    Fifth, the three women, leyouyou and yunuan, have become a drama. They have been discussing the most popular clothes and cosmetics of the season.


    Min Yuchen talked a lot with Fanzhuo. He became a vampire again, and many things in the family were controlled.


    Now you just need to protect youyou and your son, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    Fifth, Anyu was hit hard by Shanshan''s affairs. Later, he accepted hypnosis without knowing it, and the hypnotist wove a dream for him.


    Married with the beloved woman, with an Peiyi, the fifth Shanshan died of a serious illness.


    Life and death in the world seemed to be more acceptable to him. At first, he was sad for a while, but now he stood up completely.


    No one in the fifth family dare to mention the fifth Shanshan in front of Anyu, as if this person is really dead.


    Anyu looked at some of his grandchildren and sighed.


    The fifth lift off asked, "why did my brother-in-law sigh?"


    "You see, even though their children are so old, Peiyi is still alone and doesn''t even have a girlfriend."


    An Peiyi heard this, "Dad, I''m not the only one who doesn''t have a girlfriend. Isn''t Cheng Nuo neither?"


    Cheng Nuo, who was suddenly pulled out, was speechless.


    Anyu wants to throw his wine cup in his face. "Cheng Nuo hasn''t graduated from university. How old are you? You know your work every day. You''re in your thirties. You can play for several years. In two years'' movies, you can play someone else''s father, and you don''t know how to worry."


    It''s not only a matter of pain, but also a matter of face to be stabbed by his father.


    "I''d rather lack than abuse. Either I don''t look for it or I don''t meet the right one."


    "When you''re 70, you''ll meet the right one? I may die without a grandson. "


    Anyu''s words directly made the fifth Nianji laugh.


    "Dad, we have a good discussion. How can we make a personal attack? I don''t want to be alone, but I can''t meet the right one! " It''s not his fault.


    "Otherwise, you''d better stop shooting in the entertainment circle and come back to inherit your family business. I''ll lick my old face and ask some old friends to introduce you to a good girl."


    An Peiyi was shocked when he was so down that he needed a blind date to have a girlfriend.


    He said, "Dad, please forgive me. I''m afraid of you."


    Anyu snorted and looked at the others. "You should pay more attention to the good girls around you and introduce them to him."


    "Dad, I really convinced you. You''d better drink more. It doesn''t matter if you get drunk."


    Anyu drank a lot and was carried back by an Peiyi.


    When I carried the man back to bed, I was so tired that I couldn''t breathe. "As soon as I was in grade, I said casually that I really thought of myself as a young man, and drinking was not important. Thanks to my grandparents falling asleep, otherwise I should be worried."


    An Peiyi covers the quilt and exits the room, but an Yu opens his red eyes and locks the fifth Shanshan''s picture on the bedside cupboard by the faint moonlight.

 Chapter 1844

    That is an old photo, the fifth Shanshan wearing a simple dress, arm in arm Anyu, two people smile particularly sweet.


    She is still young and beautiful in the photo. At first, he really can''t remember.


    He wondered why their photos were so few?


    Even the memories are not very clear.


    Only remember that they are deeply in love with her, otherwise will not see her photos every time, the heart is hard to breathe.


    I don''t know which night, he had a nightmare.


    Dream of the son ran back, told him, Shanshan No.


    She used her own soul to cast a sword God. From then on, there is no fifth Shanshan in the world.


    His memory was like the flood that opened the floodgate. He remembered all of them. He even remembered the teacher who claimed to be his son. After he talked with him, he forgot Shanshan''s death. He only remembered that she had a serious illness, and then she was gone.


    He remembered everything, but he didn''t dare to show it. He was afraid that his old parents would worry and that his son would suffer with him. He could only pretend that he still didn''t remember.


    Anyu blinked, hot tears slowly flowing out, choked, "Shanshan, they all hope they don''t remember, then they don''t remember! But I don''t want to be hypnotized any more. I''m afraid I''ll forget you again. What can I do? "


    "I thought that death was the most terrible, but I didn''t think that death was more terrible than death, even without soul."


    How to find her in the afterlife?


    He burst into tears with a smile. "Shanshan, you said you want to have a grandson. Why can''t that smelly boy anpeiyi be upright?"


    Yaoyao fell asleep before he got home, nestled in the fifth unique arms, and now and then babbled his little mouth, which made his heart melt.


    Sure enough, the daughter was very close, and the son was born to conquer him.


    Yimo is also sleepy and confused. When he gets home, he is shaking. He just goes to the bathroom to take a shower and falls asleep on the big bed.


    Wujue just changed Yaoyao''s pajamas. Looking at her son''s heroic sleeping posture, she had a headache.


    "I don''t wipe my hair. I''ll have a headache when you get up tomorrow morning." Although the mouth said so, the big hand has been holding a towel to gently wipe the hair.


    I didn''t put away the towel until it was all dry.


    Holding his already heavy body, he leaned into the big bed. The little guy turned around and muttered vaguely, "Mom ELO, don''t tell him that my little Dingding has been bitten by a mosquito."


    His action is stiff, the corners of his mouth twitch a few times, but the bottom of his eyes is unable to hide the smile, so this is the secret of him and Michelle?


    Sure enough, it can only be a secret. You can''t tell anyone.


    They two brothers and sisters to cover the quilt, he is quite righteous patted his son''s small shoulder, whispered, "don''t worry, dad will help you keep a secret."


    As soon as she turned around, she saw her after taking a bath. "The children are sleeping. Let''s go. Let''s go to the guest room."


    "Yi Mo can''t see me tomorrow morning. I should be angry. I promise to sleep with him."


    "If you don''t cuddle him, he''ll sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you be more childish?


    Fifth, she was never given the chance to refute and dragged directly to the guest room.


    If all the children fall asleep, it would be unreasonable to rob their daughter-in-law.


    As soon as Yu Nuan sank, he was about to sit on the ground. "Xiao Jue, I want to sleep with my child."


    If it wasn''t for her eyes, I would have believed it. "To be honest."


    Yu Nuan pursed her lips tightly. Under the gaze of Wu Jue, her heart said, "I''ve been in pain twice, and I don''t want to hurt the third time. What''s more, my body is Yu Nuan. I haven''t seen her yet, and I don''t know if she''s really exhausted..."


    "It''s the end of my life."


    Seeing that he was going to pull himself, Yu Nuan was anxious. "How can you be the same as Yi Mo and not recognize the point?"


    "The point is that she''s dead. This body is yours."


    Yu Nuan stretched out two fingers, "I''ve hurt twice, twice, do you understand?"


    Wujue pondered for a moment, and said with a gloomy face, "do you want to suffocate me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Nuan really doesn''t know how to answer. "If you don''t, give me some time to build my mind." Said, rushed to the child''s room, "I accompany the child to sleep, you also go to bed early!"


    The fifth absolute looking at tightly closed door, the figure when smiling to escape how to see all have a bit embarrassed.


    The corners of his mouth, pulled out a sneer, "give you a night of heart building time."


    The next day, Yu Nuan got up early, made breakfast, and then went to school with the fifth unique.


    The scenery outside the window flashed one by one. Yu Nuan sat in a daze on the bus and said, "let''s go later..." Suddenly I found that the street outside was getting darker and darker, and the sign beside the road said: No.45, Yinyang road. "Is this going to hell?"


    "Don''t you want to see Yu Nuan?""You have no objection?"


    "Is it useful to oppose it?"


    "It''s no use," she said with a triumphant smile


    The fifth is dumbfounded and laughs, "so, after seeing Yu Nuan, you let me sleep alone, see how I punish you?"


    Yu Nuan trembled all over and couldn''t smile any more. Last night he said nothing.


    Yunuan, no, it should be Lu Hanxiao''s wish to see the real yunuan.


    Her mood is a little excited, always want to escape, "please don''t stop me, I want to revenge for my mother, as long as I revenge, even let the next 18 hell I will."


    Lu Han smiles to see to the fifth absolute being, "how to return a responsibility son?"


    "After he died, he found that his mother died at the hands of Xiao San and his father, so he never went back to the underground to report. He tried to stay in the world to get revenge and was caught by Yin Chai." The fifth absolute cloud light breeze light says.


    At this time, the real Yu Nuan also noticed Lu Hanxiao, who was standing against his body, and asked in shock, "who are you?"


    "Lu Hanxiao."


    "Why do you occupy my body?"


    Lu Han smiles and says gently, "what questions do you have? I''ve read your book of life and death. Shall we talk about it again?" Toward the fifth absolute being stretched out plain white small hand, "take."


    I''m afraid other people are not qualified to change the book of life and death except for the little king of hell and the old king of hell, but even the changed book of life and death has traces.


    So Lu Hanxiao dishes look at the book of life and death, determined that Yu Nuan is really yangshou has done, will talk about terms with her.


    Fifth absolutely dissatisfied with the curl of his mouth, "said not to deceive you, you still doubt me."


    "Because I know you love me and are willing to pay for it."


    This answer, the fifth must give her full marks, palm open, more than a small scroll, which records Yu Nuan''s life, from birth to death. It''s the end of one''s life, but he died of chronic poison. Even if it''s a forensic autopsy, he will only die of overwork.


    At this point, Lu Hanxiao is really put down.


    The scroll will be returned to the fifth, "Yu Nuan, let''s talk about it, just the two of us."


    "I want revenge, as long as you can let me revenge, even let me go to hell 18 layers I would like to." Yu Nuan''s mood is very excited. When she thinks of her mother and that she died at her father''s hand, she can''t even close her eyes.


    "If you let your body out, I''ll help you with the revenge. Even if your father, the little three and the idiot sister are dead, the torture in this hell depends on your will. You can torture them as you want."


    "Who are you and why should I believe you?"


    "Yan Jue, the little king of hell." With a wave of his hand, he escorted the two little ghosts of Yu Nuan to disappear.


    At this time, Yu Nuan really noticed Yan Jue. There was a black atmosphere all over her body, such as the overlord of the dark world. Her soul would tremble when he approached her. Almost every step he approached, her soul would be like a broken glass, making a zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi.


    She wanted to escape, but she didn''t listen to the command. She could only limp on the ground and couldn''t move. "You, don''t come here. Please don''t come here."


    He stopped and looked down at Yu Nuan like a high-ranking man. "What I said, do you believe it?"


    Yu Nuan busily nodded, "I believe it. Please don''t come here again. I feel really bad."


    "That''s good. I will not treat you badly. I promise you a happy family in the next life and a safe and smooth life." Then looked to one side Lu Hanxiao, "you say!"


    Lu Hanxiao What else should she say?


    "Since there is nothing to say, let''s go home."


    "What are you doing home?" Her vigilance rose.


    "Avenge Yu Nuan."

 Chapter 1845

    Revenge for Yu Nuan.


    When he said these five words so firmly, she believed them without reservation.


    But now Yu Nuan, who was held in his arms by him, could only shed tears on her face. She was too young to be a man. "I really believe your lies!"


    Fifth, never move. I thought he was really introspecting. But the next sentence was almost choked by saliva. "Strictly speaking, what I''m saying is nonsense."


    Yu Nuan kicked him, "I don''t believe you anymore."


    The fifth absolute tenderness kisses her forehead and says, "with a smile, I''m going to explode. Are you willing?"


    She suddenly rose red face, a good half before spitting out a word, "please explosion in place!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, she regretted it.


    Some words need to pay a price. It will be three days after he thinks of revenge.


    The bell is very noisy. Yu Nuan doesn''t want to pay attention to it and buries himself in the quilt.


    It seems that the person on the other end of the phone likes to persevere and has to call until she answers the phone.


    Stretched out plain white arm, and then fumbled under the pillow, connected the phone, sleepiness has not dispersed, voice a little more hoarse, "hello?"


    "Smelly girl, did you make it?" The other side roared in a loud voice and suddenly woke up.


    As soon as she shivered, the phone fell on the bed. Even if there was no hands-free phone, you could hear the angry roar of the phone, "Yu Nuan, what evil did I do to give birth to such a villain as you. Now you want to harm me like this, do you know that the Yu family is going to be desperate, if the Yu family falls down, what''s good for you?"


    Yu Nuan picked up the phone and took a look at the caller ID.


    Is it Yu Nuan''s crazy father?


    No wonder she is so angry. She doesn''t know if yu Nuan used to like to endure or be scolded by him. But now she is Lu Hanxiao who occupies the body and doesn''t like his way of speaking.


    In these three days, she didn''t get out of bed very much. She was abducted by xiaojue to do something shameful. As a result, her legs are weak now.


    But he didn''t think that he didn''t delay his work, but he really did it to the Yu family.


    But what happened to Yu''s father?


    This phone has no regret at all. She has a long heart and pressed the record button.


    "You talk, don''t think that if you don''t talk, I can''t help you. Don''t you just climb the top? Tell me, the capital is not enough. "


    Never waiting for a response, the other party was a little worried and roared, "Yu Nuan, you talk to me."


    She coughed. "You''ve been talking to yourself, and you haven''t given me a chance to talk."


    Hearing Yu Nuan''s voice, Yu''s father finally found his reason. He was afraid that a man would yell, but the other side didn''t respond.


    He changed his attitude again. Although his attitude was soft, his words were very strong.


    He will be a good father from now on. If she doesn''t, don''t blame her for being bullied by her mother-in-law''s family in the future.


    Hearing this, her heart was cold, not to mention Yu Nuan himself, who must have said a lot.


    Yu Nuan opened the quilt and asked, "how do you have such a thick skin?"


    "Yunuan!" The other side is pulling the neck to roar again, "I am your father, how can you talk to me like this?"


    "Oh, I thought your daughter was only Yuxi?" Yu Nuan got out of bed with weak feet and sat back on the bed again. He scolded the fifth best in his heart. It was too much for him to sleep in the guest room tonight.


    "Ah Nuan, you and your sister are as important in dad''s heart."


    "Well, I see."


    "Do you agree?"


    Yu Nuan chuckled, "am I a fool?"


    "Yunuan!"


    "I know my name is Yu Nuan. I don''t have to shout like that every time. Dad should pay attention to his voice." After all, I still have to cry in the future?


    It''s a pity that you can''t cry after you''ve used it all at once?


    Hearing that Yu Nuan was still concerned about himself, Yu''s father decided to continue to be moved with emotion and reason. "Yu Nuan, you must help your father to keep the Yu family. If you get married in the future, can your father still lose you?"


    Yu Nuan nodded in favor of it, regardless of whether Yu''s father could see it or not. "Dad, I''m married. How much dowry are you going to give me?"


    Yu''s father was asked to pretend that he felt bad.


    He is about to be bankrupt by the fifth best player. Now he has to take out his property and send it to the fifth family. Either he is kicked in the head by a donkey or he is a fool.


    How can he be willing, can only perfunctory Yu warm, "Dad''s things are not you and your sister?"


    Yu Nuan''s eyes flashed a light, "wrong, my father''s things are all my grandfather''s and grandmother''s. what''s the relationship with Yu Jue? Her mother is only a junior. What''s the qualification to enjoy my grandfather''s everything."Yu''s father just felt that today''s Yu Nuan was particularly entangled. He could not help feeling upset and irritable. "What little three, you can''t be polite. She even registered with me. Why should you call Mom?"


    "She''s not qualified yet. She''s trying to put chronic poison in my mother''s medicine. Does she really think she doesn''t know it?"


    Hearing this, Yu''s father was terrified and stammered, "what are you talking about, you child? You can eat your food freely, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    "And Dad, how much did you participate?"


    Yu''s father has no courage to hang up the phone. Yu Nuan doesn''t know how anxious and flustered Yu''s father is on the other end of the phone, but he knows to save the evidence he just recorded.


    Open the door, the table has the fifth best breakfast, and he left a note.


    Fifth: there is an important meeting today. I can''t accompany you any more. Let''s have dinner and watch a movie in the evening!


    Yu Nuan curled her lips. Thanks to the meeting, otherwise she would have been in bed this month.


    It''s really a young and vigorous grade, but she''s young once, and she really can''t cooperate.


    Quietly eating sandwiches, thinking to see Ryukyu smoke, at that time on the eve of the war, there was no time, forced to use Ryukyu smoke, and her divine knowledge.


    In fact, Liuyan should have been awake, but in order to keep himself, he struggled for so long.


    Thank you in person.


    The number five is calling, "wake up?"


    "Well."


    "I thought you could sleep a little more."


    "Wake up by Yu Nuan''s father, scold casually, don''t wake up also have to wake up."


    The fifth absolute being snorted lightly, "as expected is not long brain, I doubt how he is to his wife and daughter cloth so long murder action?"


    "Most of the time, the junior has a little brain, but it''s a pity that Yu Xi''s brain looks like his father."


    "I don''t have much energy to deal with the Yu family. I''ll give it to Xu Yuan, so I can slow down. In a week or so, the Yu family will fall."


    According to the superb ability, this time is good. If it''s my, I''m afraid it will only take three days.


    Fifth, we have begun to think about whether we need to take over the old man''s business.


    Otherwise, if his daughter-in-law is bullied, it will be very depressing for him to abuse dregs to the extreme.


    Save the old man always intentionally or unintentionally asked if he was interested in my Y?


    It seems that I''m old enough to go home to have fun with my grandchildren.


    If you knew what he was thinking, you would take off your shoes and throw them in his face.


    "Well, I doubt that Yu Nuan''s father''s motive for calling me today does not exist. He will make some action. I recorded the phone and sent it to you later, and then act on the occasion." In the days of shennai mountain, Lu Hanxiao learned conspiracy theory most.


    You have to be skillful in speaking with every elder. Maybe one sentence will lead to another.


    She carefully alive, just don''t want to expose Yimo and Yaoyao, now it seems that she really learned the ability.


    "My smile Smart. " The fifth absolute low smile way.


    "Thank you for your praise. Anyway, I will be the wife of the little hell in the future."


    "You are now, no, in a few days you will not be?"


    Yu Nuan Leng for a moment, "you want to rest me?"


    The fifth took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "what does your head think all day? In a few days, I will take over the post of king of hell. "


    "Why so fast?"


    "My father and mother are worried about Menger. They want to be adoptive parents of Menger and guard against Qinglong by the way." This is also the most touching speech of the king of hell at the beginning. Otherwise, until now, he would not agree that his parents would leave behind the mess and run away.


    She has heard about the story of the fifth dream and Qinglong, and she can understand how to be a parent.


    Today, after hearing him mention the members of the underground, he really understood how failed he had been.


    Yu Nuan pursed her lips, "little Jue."


    "Well?"


    "Can I see my mother-in-law?"

 Chapter 1846

    "Can I see my mother-in-law?"


    "What?" Fifth, she almost jumped up from her office chair. She had met her parents in the world, but she had never met her real parents. Sometimes he wanted to introduce them to meet, but she was afraid that she would be too stressed to say anything.


    Today, she can take the initiative to meet their parents, for the fifth, is happy.


    "Really?"


    Yu Nuan chuckled, "then you should be a fake."


    "No, I can''t count what I said. My parents have long wanted to see you, but they haven''t had any chance."


    Thinking of her previous work, she was a little worried about what to do if the old king of hell and the queen of hell didn''t like her? "Xiao Jue, what if your parents don''t like me?"


    There is no lack of caution in her tone. It seems that she really cares about all the people she cares about.


    "No, they like what I like."


    "But I''ve been struggling for thirteen generations. If it''s Yimo, I''ll complain that she doesn''t know how to praise me." That''s what every parent thinks.


    Hearing this, Wujue said with a smile, "do you know how stubborn you used to be? Don''t worry, you have a magic weapon! "


    "Magic weapon?"


    "Yimo and Yaoyao."


    Listen to him say so, Yu Nuan also relieved a lot, "then you arrange the time!"


    "Good." Fifth, the corners of her mouth are all hooked up. She doesn''t even know when she will enter the door.


    Two friends could not help but tut tut several times, someone did not hear.


    Fang Yuanyuan pushed a wish, "tut Tut, my ears are itchy. Don''t you see his smiling face now? I guess I don''t have time to talk to us now. "


    Wish sighed, "I didn''t know he was a love brain before."


    The fifth is to finally notice two friends, "how can you come in without knocking?"


    "It''s almost a hole."


    "By the way, how are things going with the Yu family?"


    "I got the autopsy report of Yu Nuan''s mother in that year, and there was a problem. Maybe the forensic doctor in that year was also condemned by his conscience and left a true preservation."


    "Well."


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. If the enemy moves, you can do it." If you let it out like this now, it''s natural that you don''t have the power of the Yu family after a while''s uproar. If you accept the sympathy of the public and then turn it around, you will be scolded even more fiercely.


    Fifthly, he is always ruthless.


    Wish asked, "are you not afraid that your little wife will be scolded completely?"


    "I can''t bear that. If she doesn''t like it."


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help but feel sour. "Fifth, you''re moving too fast. Have you forgotten your little sister before?"


    Fifth, she gave him a look. "She''s Fang Yiluo, and I can''t explain it. But you''ve been with me for so many years, and you know that some things can''t be explained scientifically. I hope you two keep it a secret." For these two people, he had absolute trust, although he didn''t mention his identity.


    Fang Yuanyuan and Xu Yuan look at each other, both of them are surprised by each other''s eyes. Their sister has already seen it. They really have shallow knowledge. They understand that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people in this world.


    Now with Yu Nuan, their acceptance ability is much better than ever.


    They patted him on the shoulder one after another. "Brother, you''ve come to the end."


    "Congratulations, Wang Baochuan is finally waiting for Xue Pinggui."


    Fifthly, he rolled a white eye. Michelle is more difficult to wait than Xue Pinggui, OK?


    "I have one more thing to tell you."


    "What?"


    "My old man always wants me to inherit my group these days."


    "Do you agree?" Fifth, if they go back, it may not be a good thing for them. But today''s status has been beyond their reach. For ordinary Xu Yuan and Fang Yuanyuan, if they did not have the fifth best, they would not be able to gain a foothold in the capital so soon.


    If good brothers have better development, they can''t stop them.


    Wujue replied, "I''m thinking about this recently. If you two agree to go to Myy with me, I''d like to merge peerless into Myy. Naturally, I''ll give you dry shares of Myy group. If you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. Peerless will be left to you two. You can tell me anything in the future."


    This is definitely a pie from the sky. One percent of the dry shares of my group will be enough to make them become successful people, OK?


    The two hugged the fifth best thigh, one by one, moving tearful eyes.


    "Mom, I really made a good friend.""I''m going to hold this thigh tight, and I''m going to the top of my life from now on."


    The fifth absolute corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, "don''t wipe the snot on my trousers." Although a friend is a bit stupid, there are still times when people will smile.


    "If you agree, I''ll agree with the old man."


    "Yes, yes, why don''t we? Don''t you know how big my group is? "


    At this time, a calm wish asked, "xiaojue, you inherit my group, do your sister and mother know it?" After all, now that the president of my group has married one and given birth to a little brother, I even heard that xiaojue''s biological mother is the white moon in his father''s heart. Isn''t it true that he doesn''t object at all?


    Wujue patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t watch TV dramas without nutrition. If my father dares to leave the company to my sister, she will be impatient. As for my mother, don''t worry. She never has any opinion about my father''s decision. My family doesn''t have so many scenes to rob the heirs."


    "Then why did you suddenly change your mind to take over my group?" Before, I heard that he refused several times.


    The fifth unique thought for a moment, said, "the strength is still a little too weak."


    They created the peerless. Fang Yuanyuan and Xu Yuan are not happy. Do you know how many people have praised peerless as a rising rookie in recent years


    "It takes ten days and a half months to clean up a Yu family, isn''t it weak?"


    Two people one smother, should not this be his real intention to take over my Y?


    "If it''s my, I''m afraid it will only take two or three days."


    Sure enough!


    Why didn''t they know that the fifth had a love brain before?


    The appearance of the king of the world just now is really a dream!


    Yu Nuan simply cleaned up for a while, and then decided to go to the origin of her sister, thinking of her present appearance, or not to cause unnecessary panic, wearing a mask and hat.


    I met an unexpected person in the origin.


    Yu Nuan almost sprained his foot when he opened the door.


    Ling Yan''er stands in front of the bar and wipes the ashes on the urn. A man who shouldn''t be here steps on the ladder and wipes the glass display cabinet behind.


    This picture is a little beautiful. She doesn''t know whether she should quit or not?


    However, when the door of origin is pushed open, there will be a ringing sound. Even now it''s too late to quit.


    Li Heng looked at Yu Nuan, but there was no waves in his eyes. Then he took it back and continued to sweep the dust on the display cabinet.


    Liuyan looked at yunuan carefully and then laughed.


    "You''re back!"


    "Long time no see."


    "How are you?" Liuyan took yunuan to the reception room, "let''s go and have a chat."


    "Good." Don''t have to face the strong atmosphere of Li Heng, she is quite willing. After all, I didn''t think I would live when I threatened him. Now I really live, and I''m afraid he will retaliate.


    It''s just that he suddenly ran to Niannian to work here, which was quite subversive to her imagination.


    After chatting with Ryukyu for a while, he also expressed his gratitude, "has Niannian come recently?"


    "No, if you see her, make her love her job." Li Heng came in with two cups of coffee, one for Liu Yan and the other for Yu Nuan.


    Yu Nuan is a little scared. She can let Tianjun run coffee for her. Why is she so scared?


    Liuyan glared at him, "did you buy the house for nothing?"


    In a modern society where everything is evil, without money, the hero can''t be defeated. For the sake of a house, he even stooped. Still die stubborn die stubborn, pursed lips, a little gas shortage said, "this thing is not my dissatisfaction, that Han Zhihan and Song Yang is not always said?"


    "I know you''re angry today. I promised to take the place of banguoer. Next time you come down, I''m sure I''ll arrange the time and accompany you alone, OK?"


    In front of the outsider''s face, Li Heng still can''t calm down, light cough two left.

 Chapter 1847

    Looking at the back of Tianjun, yunuan is a little bit inexpressible. It seems that she is a little pitiful, but now she wants to laugh.


    Who could have thought of the situation where the arrogant emperor was mixed up today?


    To her surprise, Tianjun is willing to stay here and work for Niannian?


    "In fact, Li Heng has changed a lot." Ling Yan''er takes back her sight, and her eyes are full of tenderness.


    "I can see that." It''s a big change without a slap.


    Ling Yan''er looked at her expression and couldn''t smile. "I didn''t expect that the person that little Yama liked was you. Seriously speaking, today''s little king of hell is most like the king of hell at the beginning of the construction of the underworld


    "Yan Xiang?"


    "Well, it''s also Niannian''s adopted son. He has a dull personality. He''s very mature at a young age, and he''s determined to deal with things that others don''t have. I''m curious about what kind of girls he would like? But later, he married a gentle and graceful woman, two people, it seems that there is always a bit of mismatch


    "Doesn''t he love that woman?"


    "In my eyes, at least, I don''t love. Little Yama is much luckier than his ancestors. He meets people he really likes It''s a long way away. In a flash, everything has changed. "Recently, I always think of things that happened a long time ago."


    Yu Nuan also thought of her first meeting with Yan Jue a long time ago.


    I''m glad I picked up the fan. If only I didn''t give up.


    "Use her life to live well, Liheng is not a person with so many things."


    "Thank you Once again solemnly express their gratitude, looked at the time, "it''s late, I have to go, later have time to find you shopping."


    Ling Yan''er said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take my home one, you take your home one, and carry our shopping bags."


    Think of that picture, Yu warm Puchi a smile, really gave birth to a trace of expectations. "We''ll make another appointment."


    As soon as Yu Nuan opened the door of the conference room, he saw the fifth Jue Tui people coming in. The bell on his head made a ringing sound, clear and sweet.


    Li Heng looked sideways and saw the fifth unique skill. The bookkeeper''s hand stopped.


    Slightly sinking face changed again and again, Ling Yan''er ignored his sudden shame and said to Yu Nuan, "your husband has come to pick you up. Let''s go!"


    Yu Nuan nodded and went to the fifth unique, "how did you come to pick me up?"


    "When I''m finished, I''ll pick you up on the way." He took her hand and said, "I ordered a western restaurant, where the steak is very delicious. Let''s go to the cinema after dinner."


    "Good."


    Li Heng looks at them from the corner of his eye. He has to admit that he is jealous. He finally understands how sour he is when Han Zhihan says this to him.


    The fifth Jue turned his head and looked at Li Heng, "the West asked why you frequently went down to earth."


    There was a trace of displeasure in Li Heng''s eyes. He couldn''t get down to earth. He always made a fuss about the relationship between him and those bullshit gods in the West. "Well, tell them not to be full and meddle."


    He knew that death had a good relationship between the East and the west, and it was not a big deal to come here to inquire about the news.


    However, he was surprised that the fifth absolute being would tell himself about it.


    This is enough to show his position.


    Watching them go, Li Heng looks at Ling Yan''er, "Liu Yan, what do we eat at night?"


    "Order a spicy hot one!"


    A knowing blow.


    Spicy vs boneless steak?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ling Yan''er pursed her lips and asked cautiously, "or we''ll have boneless steak at night?"


    Li Heng thought of his wallet, and his face became darker. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s better for me to be spicy."


    "Never mind. I''ll treat you to this meal."


    Li Heng only felt the burning pain of an old face. These days, he has fully understood the meaning of small white face and eating soft food.


    The little money on his body was found in someone else''s wallet two days ago, which he was forced to give him.


    I wanted to catch ghosts with Wu Nian to earn some extra money, but as soon as he appeared, the ghosts didn''t know where they were scared away. Then when they left, they came out to make trouble.


    After several times, he was packed and sent back by Wu Nian, and begged him not to make trouble.


    Then Liheng is far away from the road of becoming rich.


    With his status in the world, he has no education, and there is no lucrative job to allow him to go to work every other day. The place where he dates most has become the origin.


    Full of doubt, this may be the Revenge of the fifth thought.


    He is also a little male chauvinist, and doesn''t like to spend women''s money, although his women do have more money than him.


    These days, he has been racking his brains to find ways to make money, and strive to take Liuyan to Western restaurants and movies as soon as possible.


    It''s ridiculous that the grand emperor should be down to this point.After a few days, Yu Nuan ignores her father''s request and tries hard to bring down Yu''s family because she doesn''t like her stepmother.


    There are a lot of reports, and the Internet is full of the latest post TV scandals.


    Yu Nuan took a casual look at the mobile phone and then threw it aside. It''s the Jing elder sister beside that who is very anxious. "Ah Nuan, did you tell your husband about this?"


    Yu Nuan''s success really made her old boss want to win her back. But after three or four persuasions, she didn''t want to talk to her any more.


    Especially when the contract is about to expire, it is impossible to do public relations for Yu Nuan.


    Jingjie can only place all her hopes on yunuan''s husband.


    "Sister Jing, I''ve given it to my husband. You don''t have to worry about the follow-up problems. It will be dealt with by peerless."


    She was relieved that peerless would take over the matter.


    "It happened that we met today. Let me tell you something."


    It''s rare to see her so serious. Sister Jing has no bottom in her heart. "Ah Nuan, what do you want to say to me?"


    "I want to talk to you about what we will do in the future?"


    Jing Jie is afraid of Yu Nuan''s idea of quitting the entertainment circle. "Don''t tell me about quitting the entertainment circle. After you won the TV just over 20 this year, do you know how promising your future is?" In particular, there is a brilliant support behind, who dares to beat the crooked mind on Yu Nuan, then we have to weigh it.


    "I don''t really want to film, but I have a better idea." A few days ago, she saw the shooting of Sheng Dong''s crew. She was very interested, but she didn''t take it seriously. After all, she wanted to spend more time with her husband and children. But yesterday, Xiao Jue found all kinds of famous directing schools for her to choose from.


    She was moved by the man''s silent efforts. As long as her mind moved a little, he would eliminate all the difficulties in the future.


    "What''s a better idea?"


    "I want to be a director. During this time, I will give you a holiday and pay you the same salary. If you want to learn something to enrich yourself, I can also contribute to you. When I become a director in the future, I will definitely come back to you to be my assistant."


    "Director?" This is the first time that sister Jing has heard that although they are all in the entertainment industry, they are cross industry after all.


    "It''s much more fun than being an actor in school."


    "Do you really think about it?" Sister Jing doesn''t worry about Yu Nuan''s future at all. She has suffered a lot in the past few months. This circle makes ah Nuan feel cold.


    "Well, sister Jing, if you still want to be an agent, I can also ask Xiao Jue to introduce you. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly."


    "No, I''m going to suffer that crime. You pay me the same salary during the holidays. Naturally, I''m going to take a walk. I''ll come back when you become a director."


    "Thank you, sister Jing." From Yu Nuan in this circle, it is Jing Jie who has feelings and righteousness for her. So even if she has only been Yu Nuan for a few days, she should be kind to her, which can be regarded as a reward for the real Yu Nuan. "Don''t worry about the news about me on the Internet these days. I don''t know what others have asked me."


    "Can you stand your father bullying you like this?"


    With a faint smile, Yu Nuan said, "let him hop for a few more days. I also want to see how many things I don''t know are on his hands."


    Ah Nuan is not deeply hurt, which as to turn against his own father.


    Later, it was revealed that after editing the conversation between Yu''s father and daughter, the voice of the network fell, some of them directly took off the powder, saying that they were the wrong person.


    After all, what Huaxia cares about most is filial piety. People who are disrespectful to their parents will be despised everywhere.


    Several groups of water armies have sprung up on the Internet to explain the lamentable love between Yu''s father and Xiao San. Because of Yu Nuan''s mother''s intervention, her stepmother went away without knowing that she was pregnant. This explains why Tong Yuxi is bigger than Yu Nuan.


    Yu Nuan has been cruel since childhood, bullying his stepmother and sister.


    But three days later, he became a rat crossing the street. Everyone yelled and beat him. Even yunuan''s Weifen came out to defend himself, which was covered by the curse.

 Chapter 1848

    The Internet is still scolding constantly, Yu warm is comfortable, while his time is OK, will minbao and Yao Yao all take care of, as for the two brothers have independent learning ability, after school also to familiar with the prefecture, generally in the prefecture rest, the fifth Jue will send special personnel to send them to and from school.


    It gives min Yuchen and fifth Nian a lot of time to spend alone.


    The fifth read down, abducted min Yuchen, left Qiao Zhixiu alone to sit in the office, while scolding, while working.


    Of course, the origin is also a constant cry, the biggest opinion is Han Zhihan and Liheng.


    These two people are not the people who play tricks. They sit quietly at the origin, then take out a pair of eyes full of grievances and stare at their daughter-in-law, which is very resentful.


    Two people in the heart of the fifth read and bitter resentment, never seen such a derelict person.


    The capital is located in the north. Even when it is close to the end of the new year, it is still cold and windy.


    Liheng holds Liuyan''s hand, and his face stinks to the point that passers-by feel it.


    "Liheng, don''t you like to come down to me?"


    "No, why do you think so?" Li Heng was very smart. He found some antiques that lost their aura in the divine world. It''s no different from junk in their place, but these bottles and cans become antiques in the world.


    The sales channel was introduced by Taiyi, safe and reliable. Liheng made a lot of money.


    After all, he has to deal with the affairs of the divine world.


    He didn''t want to make any investment in the world. That day, he happened to talk about it. Fifth, he said, "you can be a charterer."


    Although I hate the fifth year, I have to admit that sometimes what she says is quite right. Apart from the charterer waiting for the rent every month, there is really no other occupation suitable for him.


    Take out all the money to buy two well decorated buildings, and then rent them out. You can get a million and eight hundred thousand yuan for every month''s rent. After all, the capital''s land boundary is worth every inch of money, and the rent is also quite a lot.


    Now it''s also among the rich. If you go out to eat with your girlfriend, you won''t have to choose spicy hot and other things because you''re short of money.


    Li Heng was very satisfied, but this satisfaction didn''t last for a few days, and it was broken by the fifth idea of traveling again.


    "Tell me about it. Who''s bothering you?"


    Li Heng kicked the stone under his feet, took off his gorgeous ancient clothes and put on a casual coat. He was a baby face. Some people believed that he was a college student.


    Especially such childish action, Ling Yan''er shakes his head and laughs.


    "Why are you still like a child?"


    "Liuyan, it seems that I finally understand something."


    "What?"


    He hugged her, chin against her shoulder, "I understand the emperor Junning can give up God''s identity to be a man."


    "I know. I don''t like the fifth thought. What''s the reason?"


    Li Heng turned his lips, "he must know the pleasure of being a man, so he deliberately led me to fight for the position of emperor with him, and then I was really so stupid, robbed the position of emperor, and made him carefree in the world."


    Hearing Li Heng''s words, Ling Yan''er couldn''t help laughing.


    Pinched pinches to leave the balance soft soft cheek, "how can you be so lovely?"


    "Liuyan!"


    "I don''t want to pinch you. You''re going back to the divine world tomorrow. Shall we eat steak and watch a movie today?"


    "I don''t like anything now." The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Childishly, you give Dijun a big X in your heart. What you mean by insidious and cunning is Dijun.


    "Then we''ll eat Spicy hot


    Li Heng black face, in addition to spicy hot, there is no other choice?


    "I have money, why eat spicy hot?"


    "What would you like to eat?"


    He thought for a long time, "have a bunch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yan''er is speechless. Is it different?


    In her eyes, string is the upgraded version of spicy hot, but this kind of Liheng is more and more lovely, more and more human.


    She affectionately took Li Heng''s arm, "listen to you, let''s eat string. By the way, Chinese people like to get together in the new year. My mother asked me to take you home for the new year. Remember to arrange the time then. "


    "Good." You can see Liuyan''s red nose. The noise on both sides of the street is quite different from thousands of years ago. On this bright night, Liheng is jealous of Dijun again.


    When Yu Nuan received a call from a small actor in the circle, he was stunned for several seconds.


    Yu Lan, an unknown little actor, is active in the 18th line. He once played a maid for Yu Nuan.


    When filming at that time, the two got along very well. Even if they were killed later, they still kept in touch from time to time, but they were not active.


    "Ah Nuan, don''t hold it at home. The more you hold it, the more uncomfortable it will be. It''s better to come out for a walk. I''ll take you to a delicious fish restaurant." Yu Lan is the kind of gentleman friend who doesn''t come when you are at the top and leave you when you are at the bottom.Before Yu warm quite like Yu Lan, and put her as a confidant.


    Although she has changed her soul now, she is still willing to maintain a relationship with such a friend.


    After all, she can''t go around in a circle


    "I don''t have a car. Come and pick me up!"


    Yu Nuan also fell in love with such a simple girl, one said one, two said two, "you wait to send me the address."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    The person who dares to contact Yu Nuan at this time is definitely worth meeting.


    After receiving Yu Lan, they went to the outer ring of the capital city, "the place is a bit partial, but I heard my friends say that the taste is very good, that is, the price is a little expensive, but it doesn''t matter, our AA system can''t cost a few money."


    They two people come out, always is AA system, Yu Lan has no psychological burden.


    "What''s your name?"


    "I heard it''s called a fish feast."


    Yu Nuan checked the navigation and found that there was no one around, "eh, how can there be no one?"


    "Don''t check it. There''s no sign. It''s all introduced by friends. I asked about the route, and I''ll show you the way. "


    "Good."


    "Don''t care about things on the Internet. It will be better after a while." Yu Lan''s words are very simple. "Originally, I was worried about you, but I can rest assured that you are in a good mental state."


    "I''m fine."


    "Is it not the power of love?"


    Yu Nuan thought about it seriously, "I''m afraid it''s true."


    Yu Lan was stunned for a moment, then fell on the co pilot''s seat and laughed all the time. "Ah Nuan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your humor has improved a lot."


    "OK, I just couldn''t figure it out before, but now I''ve figured it out. There''s nothing I can''t give up."


    "Finally, I don''t want the illusory father''s love? To be honest, I''m curious. Why do you want to open up all of a sudden? "


    With a cold smile, Yu Nuan said, "there''s a reason why I have to think about it. You''ll know in a few days."


    "It seems that you have a way to deal with it. I''m so worried that I still want to have dinner with you?"


    "Will you give me a chance? Allow me to treat you to a meal as a token of my gratitude? "


    "Of course, I have to invite you. You don''t say a word when you get married. You also marry a rich and handsome man. If you don''t invite me to dinner, I''ll be impatient with you." Yu Lan has a bright temper. In fact, it''s hard to get along in this entertainment industry.


    But Yu Nuan just likes this kind of character, even now Lu Hanxiao also likes it.


    "What are your plans for the near future? I think you''re sending out a message of temporary retreat. " Otherwise she wouldn''t have found her.


    "After dealing with the affairs of the Yu family, I will learn to be a director. I don''t know if I have the honor to reserve my future heroine, Miss Yu Lan?"


    "As long as you don''t hit the street, I''ll do it." Two people talk and laugh Kung Fu came to the fish feast, a very remote place, standing alone in a four story villa, fragrance floating out of the distance.


    There are a lot of private cars parked outside. At a glance, Yu Lan sees a lot of luxury cars. "Ah Nuan, I think I''ve made a lot of money."


    "Then you eat with your stomach open." Sniffing the smell of fish, Yu Nuan frowned subconsciously. The smell was fragrant, but it was a little strange. She couldn''t tell where it was.


    They opened the door of the fish feast, and immediately a usher came up and asked with a smile, "do you have an appointment?"


    Yu Lan Leng a smile, "still need to make an appointment? I didn''t hear my friend say that


    "Yes, we need to make an appointment for the fish feast, and we have to make an appointment two months in advance."


    "What if we don''t have an appointment?"


    "I''m sorry, but we can''t entertain you."


    Yu Lan had already made the greedy insects described by his friend ready to move for a long time, "let''s make an appointment and wait two months to eat!"


    Yu Nuan nodded and knew that she was a foodie. She must have thought about something she didn''t eat.


    "What are the names of the two recommenders, please?"


    Yu Lan asked in consternation, "do I have to recommend a fish?"

 Chapter 1849

    The waiter still replied with a smile, "yes, we have a member recommendation system here. If you have a recommender, you can ask your recommender to call us and then you can apply for a membership card."


    It''s the first time that Yu Lan has heard of such a thing. It''s so troublesome to eat a fish.


    Come up stubborn, really have to make it clear, Yu Lan went to one side to take out the phone, to his friend called, carefully asked again, the other side did not know to eat a fish, also need to make an appointment in advance, and then asked a friend, after a call down, really need to recommend people.


    "Yu Lan, my friend has already called. You can apply for membership by giving your name."


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner next time."


    "You''re welcome. I won''t tell you. I still have a play here."


    "OK, bye!"


    Yu Nuan came forward and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "I''ve asked my friends and said they''ve done it for us. If I didn''t make this call, I thought they didn''t want to receive us?" The last sentence is very quiet.


    Yu Nuan laughs, "when can you change your greedy habit?"


    "When I meet delicious food, I want to taste it. I''m born a gourmet, and I can''t change it in my life." Between the two people went to the bar, and then reported the name, the bar inquired, it is true that someone has applied for membership for them in the member area.


    "Just a moment, two of you. We''ll handle the membership for you right away. You can make a reservation later. If there are guests nearby, we can cancel the reservation in advance


    "Good."


    After this trip, it''s already noon, and there''s an endless stream of people coming to this restaurant for dinner.


    Two people did not delay time, out of the store, Yu warm hard hit a chilly, "how so cold?"


    Yu Lan didn''t take it seriously. "Winter, how can it not be cold?"


    "No, it''s that gloomy cold." Looking around, this place is really desolate, but Yu Nuan sees nothing.


    "In broad daylight, how can you be suspicious?" Yu Lan pulled her, "run, it''s really cold outside. Let''s go back to the car and think about what we''ll eat later."


    "Let''s go." After getting warm in the car for a while, they went back to the city to eat hot pot. Although they didn''t eat the fish feast, it was also a very happy thing to eat hot pot in winter.


    At some time, Yu Nuan subconsciously looked around, Yu Lan saw several times, "what are you looking at if you don''t eat?" Because Yu Nuan is now on the cusp of the storm, they chose the private room, so they can''t meet their acquaintances.


    "I always feel like someone''s watching us."


    Yu Lan shivered, "elder sister, we are the only two people in this private room. Don''t scare me."


    Yu Nuan didn''t see anything. Yu Lan''s face was really a little white, and he didn''t say much else. Instead, he asked with a smile, "are you scared by me?"


    Yu Lan saw this and threw a small pill at me. "Are you teasing me?"


    "Ha ha, who makes you timid."


    "You know I''m afraid of that, and you come to scare me?" She was about to put down her chopsticks and rushed to Yu Nuan. She quickly waved her hand to beg for mercy.


    "It''s my fault. I won''t tease you any more. Eat quickly. It''s time for me to pick up the children from school."


    "Child?" Yu Lan exclaimed, "the child mentioned in the newspaper last time is really yours?"


    It''s really that Yimo and Yaoyao are too old to be their own. "No, it''s my husband''s and sister''s children. We get along very well. My sister and brother-in-law have gone on a tour. It happens that I''m free recently, so I help to take care of the children."


    "I can''t see that you can take care of children."


    Yu Nuan blinked, "that is, you don''t see who I am?" The two chatted for a while, and soon they received a call from the fifth person, "hello?"


    "Hot pot?"


    "How do you know?" Yu Nuan was surprised.


    "Someone saw it, so I put it on the Internet. You stay there and I''ll pick you up later."


    "Oh, good."


    Yu Lan saw her hang up the phone, just joked, "this is to leave for a while can''t ah, so soon after."


    "No, we''re exposed here."


    As soon as Yu Lan''s face changed, he stood up, took out a hat from his bag and put it on. "You wait here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Good."


    Yu Lan went out for a turn and came back with a dignified face and more remorse. "Damn, it''s full of people outside. What should we do? If I knew I would not take you out, what would I do if I met someone who was too aggressive? "


    Yu Nuan took her hand and said, "don''t blame yourself. My husband will come soon. We should eat our food."


    "You are so calm." Where can she eat at this time!


    No.5 Jue came very quickly. He came with bodyguards.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was stunned for a while, and then quickly returned to normal, and went to yunuan, "no one bothers you, right?""No, I''ve been eating here all the time."


    The fifth Jue nodded, "that''s good." He waved to the seven or eight bodyguards behind him and said in a cold voice, "go outside first and wait!"


    "It''s the young master." Seven or eight men in suits quit the private room and closed the door thoughtfully.


    This style of looking at Yu Lan a Leng a Leng, muttering, "how do I feel I''m watching idol drama now?"


    Yu Nuan chuckled, "Xiao Jue, this is my friend, Yu Lan, this is my husband''s fifth unique. She''s afraid that I''m bored at home, so she came out to me to relax."


    The fifth unique slightly nodded, not warm, but the tone was very gentle, "Hello, I''m the fifth unique, thank you for comforting my wife."


    "Hello, it''s OK. Yu Nuan and I are friends."


    "Husband, you didn''t eat. There''s a lot left here. If you eat here, I won''t cook dinner."


    "Good." The fifth absolutely also didn''t refuse, sat down and began to eat quietly, Yu Lan had the embarrassment of that strength, and then chatted with Yu Nuan again.


    From time to time looked at the fifth unique, pulled Yu warm whispered, "I thought he was very cold, disdain and I such a small person to eat, attitude is also very good, also don''t dislike the rest of us, look at your eyes are all gentle, it seems that you really like you, you can find such a good husband, I will rest assured."


    Yu Nuan said with a smile, "I know your worry. Don''t worry. We really like each other before we get together."


    "Well, bless you."


    After eating for a while, Wujue was full, and his fighting capacity was not as strong as those of the two women.


    "Let''s go after we''ve eaten. I''ll send my friend back later."


    Yu Lan quickly waved his hand, "no, I can take a taxi to go back."


    "Miss Yu can spare time to accompany us. How can she not send you home?"


    The fifth is that there is a kind of magic, which can''t be refuted.


    "Thank you."


    Wujue wraps Yu Nuan in her arms with her overcoat. Yu Lan follows her with a hat and a mask. Escorted by her bodyguards, she walks all the way down the hot pot shop. Occasionally, she is pushed by others. Some people are very ugly and clamour to let Yu Nuan get out of the entertainment circle. Only a few of them support Yu Nuan.


    After sending Yu Lan home, the fifth unique asked Yu Nuan, "where did you go today?"


    "Isn''t it just hot pot? What''s the matter? "


    "There are a few kids around you. I ran as soon as I came in. I didn''t say anything for fear of scaring your friends."


    "Did I really hit a ghost?" Yu Nuan was surprised, "but how can I not see one?"


    "Maybe your constitution is the same as that of ordinary people. It''s normal that you can''t see. Do you know you''ve met something dirty?"


    Yu Nuan nodded, "I have a feeling. I used to be able to see it, but now I can''t see it, so I thought I felt wrong." He said that he went to the place where the fish feast was not in front of the village but not in the back of the shop today, "it''s a bit desolate. It may be normal to meet a few ghosts. Don''t worry. I won''t go out in the last two days."


    "Well, after Yu Nuan''s affairs are solved, you can go to your sister''s place and get a peace charm before you go out."


    "Good."


    Just when everyone scolds Yu Nuan completely, suddenly the latest news comes out on the Internet, the complete dialogue between Yu Nuan and his father.


    Whether the call record provided by Yu''s father is an abridged version, you can hear it as soon as you listen to it. Who is unreasonable in the end.


    Later, there was more evidence to prove that Yu''s father abandoned Xiao San for his father-in-law''s property, then concealed everything and married Yu''s mother.


    The most shocking thing is that after the death of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, Yu''s father and Xiao San became demons again. He was so angry that his original mate was depressed and finally killed him. The autopsy report of that year was verified by the public security, which was true. The forensic medicine of that year also admitted that he had been condemned by his conscience these years.


    This big reversal has stunned many netizens.

 Chapter 1850

    This big reversal is too incredible, those who have been crazy stepping on the yunuan rub heat also disappeared, even dare not say a word.


    The people who once took off the fans came back crying and chirping, but after this toss, the fans who firmly believed that Yu Nuan was innocent have started the fan management, and those who did not trust have no right to come back.


    On the contrary, some passers-by turned pink. Yunuan is a poor child.


    How can I get involved with such a father? Xiaosan is too vicious. The voice on the Internet is consistent and leads to Yu Nuan. Netizens ask to strictly investigate the case of Yu Nuan''s mother''s being killed in that year, and severely punish Xiaosan and slag man. Even Yuxi, who used to be the happiest dancer, dare not go out.


    His old boss, who had been Yu Nuan, also made a public apology to Yu Nuan.


    Netizens united and wrote a series of apology letters on the Internet. They all apologized because they had misunderstood Yu Nuan.


    Yu Nuan, the person concerned, is generally silenced. Sometimes people do things that are too much. Even if they know they are too much, they hope to hear the other party say "it''s OK" when they apologize.


    People all over the world seem to be looking for Yu Nuan, but she just doesn''t come out. Microblog is about to explode, and she still doesn''t move.


    After the fifth unique solution to the Yu family, ask Yu Nuan what to do?


    "If you want to keep the Yu family, I''ll keep it for you. If you don''t want it, all the stocks will be thrown out."


    "It''s not my stuff. I don''t want it. Donate it in the name of Yu Nuan, and let her reincarnate with merits. At least it won''t be criticized by the emperor for abusing your private rights."


    The fifth absolute gently kisses her forehead, "don''t worry about me, just do as you say, donate all the Yu family''s property."


    "Well."


    When many netizens thought that Yu Nuan would disappear like this, a charity revealed the donation records of Yu Nuan.


    It turns out that Yu Nuan donated everything to Yu''s family. Such an open-minded person really shames those who once stepped on the high and stepped on the low.


    These days, netizens are making too much trouble to get out.


    As long as the thought of such a good person hiding at home, alone licking the wound, those who love her old powder, new powder all ran to the people who had fallen into the well under the micro blog, a scolding.


    Really let people feel a network violence, of course, there are also some with the keyboard man.


    Yu Nuan updated her microblog.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. From today on, I''m a brand new Yu Nuan."


    This microblog is only ten minutes, and it has been forwarded by millions and left tens of thousands of messages.


    I''m sorry, Yu Nuan, I don''t deserve to be your little sun. I like you for so many years, but I can''t believe you in the end.


    I''m sorry, Yu Nuan. You never talk about your life experience. Do you want us to believe in you, but when you need to be comforted the most, we still drop a stone.


    I''m sorry, Yu Nuan. I''ll believe whatever you say in the future.


    I''m sorry, Yu Nuan. I took off my powder when you were most sad. I know that even if I come back now, it''s too late.


    Sorry, Yu Nuan, even if I believe you at last, I can''t protect you well.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Nuan, do you want to quit the show business?


    Yunuan, don''t go.


    Yu Nuan, come back. We will protect you this time.


    "Enough, don''t read it again." Yu Nuan covered her face and cried aloud, as if to cry out all the grievances of these years.


    Some time ago, she was still sad for these people. Now they are back on their side. Yu Nuan is not happy because she has paid the price of her life.


    If there is no small Yama''s intervention, maybe she died to leave the world with a bad name.


    She just loves the little sun who has been standing behind her. At such a difficult time, she still believes that she is innocent, but she can no longer repay them.


    Lu Hanxiao patted her on the shoulder, giving silent comfort.


    Yu Nuan was full of light golden light. She knew it was the light of merit and virtue. "Your father and the little three all got retribution. They must have spent their whole life in prison."


    Yu Nuan knows that if they didn''t do it, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have been sentenced for so many years. After all, mother''s case has been more than ten years.


    Thank you


    "As for your sister..."


    With tears in her eyes, Yu Nuan shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter anymore. My mother''s Revenge has been avenged, and I''m satisfied."


    "In the future, if she doesn''t provoke me, it''s all right. If she doesn''t have eyes, let''s settle the old and new accounts together."


    Yu Nuan smile, smile is bitter, "once there was a period of time, I want to get along with them, later when I know that they killed my mother, I have been very remorse, I''m sorry for my mother, almost let her die, thanks to your help, thank you!""Go and reincarnate! In the afterlife, you will have a pair of loving parents and a happy family. "


    Ghost difference came forward, first gave Lu Hanxiao a gift, and then took Yu Nuan to reincarnate.


    Lu Hanxiao, no, from now on, she is really depressed and warm. Looking at the Wangchuan river outside the window, she thinks of the people who used to pass by. In a hurry, she has met countless people, including passers-by, temporary stay and the one who spent her whole life together.


    Until the end of life, and then death, into a soul, waiting for reincarnation.


    After drinking Mengpo soup, he became a baby again, and then he came back again, again and again, never ending.


    I don''t remember the past life, so every life is brand new, and I don''t feel terrible.


    Until a big hand on her shoulder, "what do you think?"


    "Xiaojue, after seeing all the flowers bloom and fall in this world, will you feel terrible for a long time?" Just at that moment, she thought it was such a terrible thing to watch the world change all the time.


    The fifth absolute stupefied for a while, "before thought quite terrible, later met you not to be terrible."


    She encircled the fifth Jue''s waist and buried her small face in his arms. "From then on, wherever you go, I will go. The place with you is home."


    Her voice is soft and weak, it can be said that a warm current rushed into the four limbs, in this cold hell for thousands of years, he felt a trace of warmth for the first time.


    He hugged her in his arms and said with red eyes, "good!"


    "Little Jue, have I never said I love you?"


    "Yes."


    "When?"


    "Just said it, didn''t it?"


    She nodded as if it were true. "I''ll talk to you a lot in the future."


    There are a lot of surprises today.


    Yu Nuan tightened his hands, holding him seriously, "your life is also limited, I''m afraid I said less, you go elsewhere without me how to do?"


    He thought these words were more beautiful than "I love you.".


    Life and death go hand in hand, she is loving him with her life, and he finally waited for this moment.


    As soon as fifth Nian came back, she received a call from Xu Huanyan. Their team was coming to Beijing for a concert, and then asked how many tickets she needed.


    The fifth thought was sent once in the circle of eight families, and then in the circle of friends, and immediately received a lot of responses.


    Gu Nan saw that moment, the heart can be described as a burst of sadness.


    Gu Nan: is it really good for you to discuss free concerts in front of me?


    Fifth reading: why not? Who is the leader of the group? Otherwise, kick Gu Nan out first, and then bring him back after we have finished our discussion!


    Gu Nan just wanted to say, "no, I don''t need to." there was a sentence on the page.


    You have been kicked out of the group by the leader Song Yang.


    He did not resist, directly burst a rude, "Damn, Song Yang!"


    Directly dial Song Yang''s phone, did not wait for the other party to speak, is a scolding, good half ring, the other party just weak back a sentence, "Gu Nan ah, I am a man."


    Gu Nan was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed awkwardly twice, "ah man, you are pregnant. Please quickly forget, forget my dirty words, and don''t let the child hear them."


    "Song Yang just took the express for me downstairs. I''ll bring it back to you later."


    Gu Nan blushed, "Er, OK."


    What a shame.


    Silently, he threw the phone into his pocket and decided to take a good look at it.


    When he opened the door of the rest room, he could even see other nurses'' different eyes on him. I''m afraid he just had a loud voice.


    He coughed twice and decided to pretend he couldn''t see. Suddenly he was held by the arm.

 Chapter 1851

    Gu Nan looked at the woman who was holding her in front of her, a wrapped woman.


    How to judge?


    Slim figure, holding his little hand soft white, nails highlighted pink healthy nutrition circle.


    "Miss, is there anything I can do for you?"


    She took a deep breath. "I''m Xu Huanyan."


    Gu Nan''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "when did you come to the capital?" The two of them can get to know each other. Gu Nan definitely wants to go to wechat with his shameless efforts. He will send a wechat to say hello during the Spring Festival, but the contact is not warm.


    When he looks at the friends around him one by one, when he is lonely, he will think of such a person who has a good feeling but has a distance. Sending wechat only hopes to get someone''s response, at least to prove that he is not alone.


    After a long time, I''m afraid even Xu Huanyan has this idea.


    So the two people have been keeping in touch with each other, and the relationship with ordinary friends is almost the same, but a little different, a little more ambiguous.


    Therefore, he just bought tickets for Xu Huanyan''s concert before, which is to support and to make clear what she means to himself.


    Say like too far fetched, at most is a favorable opposite sex.


    "Come and prepare ahead of time, and then I may be acclimatized, the whole face has such a red rash."


    "Can''t you find a dermatologist?"


    Even after a long time, even after learning a few simple techniques with the fifth thought, she was still afraid of ghosts on the third floor in the hospital.


    When the assistant went to register, she was forced to retreat by a group of ghosts. She didn''t even know how she came to surgery.


    But Xu Huanyan didn''t expect that surgical ghosts were more terrifying. They were all those who died in an accident, either with a few arms or with a broken stomach and intestines. At a certain moment, she was about to suffocate.


    At this time, I saw Gu Nan come out from the other end of the corridor. For Xu Huanyan, he was absolutely a living Bodhisattva.


    So, without thinking about it, she grabbed each other''s arm.


    "Well." She nodded with a pale face.


    Gu Nan grabbed her hand, soft and small, his big hand just can wrap her. "I''ll take you."


    Xu Huanyan is a little more at ease. His mind is on the ghosts who follow him, and he ignores Gu Nan''s little hand.


    "Huan Yan, may I call you that?"


    "Yes."


    "You didn''t even invite me to a concert."


    Xu Huanyan was stunned, "didn''t you buy a ticket?" She also showed off on wechat. At that time, she thought that this person was real, that she could get free tickets from herself, and that she had to spend money to support herself.


    "But I''d rather you gave it to me."


    "Originally, I wanted to give it to you, but you said you bought it, but I didn''t say anything about it. I''ll give it to you next time!"


    Gu Nan said, "that''s settled!"


    Sure enough, he didn''t contact with the opposite sex for a long time, and suddenly said two words with a girl who had a good feeling, which was enough to make him feel elated. It was really too bad.


    On the way to meet other medical colleagues, Gu Nan nodded in a good mood, ignoring each other''s funny eyes.


    "Can you see me?" All of a sudden, a ghost rushes in front of Xu Huanyan and claps his chest excitedly. Xu Huanyan speeds up his pace, but accidentally bumps into Gu Nan''s back, and his nose is sour.


    "Ah


    Gu Nan stopped, quickly turned back, holding her face in his hand, carefully examined, "what''s the matter with you, where does it hurt?"


    Xu Huanyan tearful, "I..."


    Just said a word, just the ghost rushed over again, straight at Xu Huanyan, "you shoot me again, I really pester you to death."


    She recited two incantations, then clapped her hands in disorder.


    I heard the ghost whine, and there was no trace.


    Xu Huanyan was afraid and went straight to Gu Nan''s arms, trembling and crying, "Gu Nan, I don''t look at my face. Please take me out quickly. I don''t want to stay in the hospital."


    At this time, Xu Huanyan''s assistant also called, "sister Huanyan, didn''t you ask me to wait for you in the dermatology department? Why haven''t you come yet? Where are you? I''ll go to find you!" Although a violinist is not as famous as a star, he is also a famous person. If he was reported in the newspaper, he might have seen a face. In order to attract people''s attention, it would have become bad news.


    Few people know Xu Huanyan''s secret.


    "I don''t want to see it. You''d better go back to the hotel and wait for me!" Hung up the phone in a hurry, Xu Huanyan pulled thoughtful Gu Nan, "you send me out! I won''t look at my face for the time being. " I''m afraid she''s scared to death in the hospital before she''s finished reading her face.


    Gu Nan suddenly lowered his head and asked softly in her ear, "can you go to hell?"


    Xu Huanyan trembled all over and looked at Gu Nan incredulously, "you?""Well, I''m also a friend of the fifth year. I''ve met something like this. However, when you are so familiar with her, you should give you a peace charm These people in their eight families are almost indispensable.


    Although fifth Nian always talks about money, he didn''t ask for any money when he sent Ping''an Fu.


    "I have. I don''t know what happened two days ago. Suddenly I can see it again. Besides, it''s still a group of ghosts. They are all making noise around me. I''m going to be tortured and crazy."


    Gu Nan took a peace talisman from his neck and gave it to Xu Huanyan. "The fifth reading should help you block a lot of ghosts."


    "What do you do?" In the area of Ping''an Fu, Xu Huanyan really felt that the whole world was quite clean, and the boredom and depression just disappeared.


    "I can''t find another one. Now you can go to the doctor and see your face? "


    Xu Huanyan was very grateful, "thank you!"


    "Let''s go!" He continued to hold each other''s hand shamelessly and strode toward the dermatology department.


    Xu Huanyan, who can''t see the ghost, silently takes a look at the big hand holding his small hand, and his eyebrows close up deeply. It seems that it''s not right for them to hold hands like this?


    In particular, the doctors here all know Gu Nan, and the look in her eyes makes her uncomfortable.


    She moved her hand in an attempt to draw it back, but Gu Nan didn''t give her a chance.


    Even if I feel her escape, I still cling to Xu Huanyan''s little hand.


    "That, Gu Nan..." The lip under the mask is a little dry and cracked, even the words are a little hoarse.


    Gu Nan took her to a professor''s office, "he didn''t see a doctor today, so I can show it to you right away. Wait a minute, you tell him what you ate these two days. By the way, do you often have allergies?"


    "Eh? No, "he said People care about her body, maybe just unconsciously holding their hands.


    Gu Nan knocked on the door of the office and got a "please come in." Then he naturally took Xu Huanyan''s hand and walked into the office, "Professor He, my friend''s face is allergic. I want you to help me."


    Professor he looked at the two of them holding hands, with an ambiguous smile on his face. "It seems that your friend is very important to you, and he brought it by himself."


    Gu Nan laughed, but did not deny, "Huan Yan, you take off the mask, let professor he have a look."


    Xu Huanyan took off his mask and his face was covered with small pieces of red rashes.


    "How long has this red rash been itching?" Professor he also asked about other recent dietary conditions.


    Xu Huanyan thought about it, and then said, "the day before yesterday, I just arrived in the capital, a friend took me to eat fish, and then after I came back, my body was a little uncomfortable. I got up early yesterday, and I had a little red rash on my face. I used some ointment, but it didn''t go away."


    "Are you allergic to fish?"


    Xu Huanyan shook his head, "never."


    "I''ll prescribe some ointment for you. You can go back and rub it for three days to see the situation. It''s really not good. You can come back to have a blood test and rub an allergen."


    "Professor He, when can I get rid of the red rash on my face?" After all, the concert is just around the corner. If her face is not good, how can she get on the stage.


    "If the situation is better, it will take two or three days. If it is serious, it will take about a week."


    Xu Huanyan frowned, "so long?"


    "I know you little girls love beauty, and you can''t be in a hurry about your face."


    Gu Nan explained, "Professor He, my friend will have a concert in a few days. I can''t stand on the stage with such a face."


    Professor He Leng for a moment, blurted out, "Xiao Gu, your girlfriend is engaged in music?"

 Chapter 1852

    Xu Huanyan came out of Professor He''s office with a red face. It was the first time that she was misunderstood. The key is that the hero in the story admitted it. She wanted to deny it, but she was afraid that Gu Nan would not come down.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to get the medicine."


    Seeing Gu Nan holding her hand again, she shrank back.


    "Gu Nan, I''ll get the medicine myself. If you are so busy, don''t waste your time with me." As for Gu Nan''s admission that she is a girlfriend, Xu Huanyan selectively lost her memory.


    Gu Nan pulled the person back, "I still have something to say, what''s your hurry?"


    "I''m going back to practice the piano. I don''t have time today. Besides, it''s not good to talk in public. Others think it''s medical trouble?"


    Gu Nan was almost amused by this remark, "I thank you for thinking so much for me."


    "It doesn''t matter. We are friends." Her smile is almost stiff, I want to escape here now, the atmosphere is too strange.


    "But I don''t want to be friends with you any more." Gu Nan said it should be, since there is a good feeling, then the bold pursuit, emotion needs time to cultivate.


    "Ah?"


    "Hi, girlfriend."


    Xu Huanyan blinked his eyes. His brain was blank for seven or eight seconds. After a long time, he found his reason and gave him an indecent white eye. "Did I promise you?" Too rogue, not even a formal courtship process, casually misunderstood by others will make a couple, is she too cheap?


    The most important point is that they are still in a crowded hospital. Is he so sure that he will agree?


    "Gu Nan, I admit I like you, but..."


    Sure enough, the addition of "but" makes people dislike it.


    "But your kindness to me is not enough to make you have the impulse to be with me. We are old and old, and we can choose to be together. We must be running for marriage, and you don''t want to marry far away." Gu Nan for her to say concerns, listen to Xu Huanyan a Leng a Leng.


    Feeling this elder brother sees than who all understand, that why still so impulsive?


    "Well, that''s it!"


    "Xu Huanyan, you have to try something before you know it!"


    Xu Huanyan waved to him, "I''ll go first. Thank you today."


    Gu Nan was annoyed by her perfunctory attitude and added a few points of voice: "you escape like an ostrich."


    She looked back and glared at him viciously. "You''re the ostrich?" If something is destined to have so much suffering, she would rather never start.


    Gu Nan looked at her left back and took a deep breath. He was seldom moved and liked girls.


    Rejected by Le you and Xu Huanyan, he is a little suspicious of life. Is it really so bad?


    Forget it, it''s going to be a long time, she didn''t turn over, and didn''t say never to contact, how to say there is still a chance.


    Just Gu Nan how also didn''t expect, opportunity come so fast.


    That night, I received a call from Xu Huanyan, "Gu Nan, I''m disfigured. My face hurts. What doctor did you find for me? After I applied the ointment, my whole face is rotten." She cried out of breath, some words because of swollen face, said is not very clear.


    But Gu Nan still heard, "where are you now?"


    Xu Huanyan reported the name of a hotel, grabbed a piece of clothes and rushed to the collapsed hotel she is now in.


    By the time he arrived, Xu Huanyan had already put on her clothes. Her delicate and white face turned red and even flowed with strong water. Fortunately, he had seen her face flattened, and she could accept it now.


    Because his face is really rotten, Xu Huanyan can''t even bring a mask. It hurts when he touches it lightly, not to mention the salty tears flowing on his face. How sour the pain is. Now he has to gasp for breath when he speaks.


    Gu Nan really did not think that the situation would be so serious, "let''s go to the hospital."


    When Xu Huanyan came back, he took good medicine and wanted to have an early rest, but his face became more and more painful, with an indescribable itch.


    When I itch, I keep scratching, so that it becomes like this.


    When you turn on the light and look in the mirror, you are scared out of your mind. The first thing you think of is to call Gu Nan.


    "Your hospital is a mess." Originally is greedy close, who can think of his face is destroyed.


    Which girl doesn''t love beauty, especially Xu Huanyan or the violinist who plays on the stage, is very proud of her face.


    Gu Nan coaxed her, "if you don''t go to our hospital, I''ll take you elsewhere." Then he took out the phone and began to find a friend. Through the twists and turns of the relationship, he found a dermatologist with authority in Beijing.


    After a series of tests, it''s dawn, and there''s no result yet. Such a serious skin problem can''t be explained by "bacterial infection".


    Xu Huanyan dare not look in the mirror, more dare not look at people, who pass by, subconsciously hide behind Gu Nan.The dermatologist decided to do a biopsy, "the test results will not be so fast, she can''t wipe any medicine now, or she should be hospitalized first, prescribe an analgesic injection, and wait for the results to come out."


    "That''s the only way."


    Xu Huanyan successfully admitted to the hospital. He spent the night in tension. He was afraid that his face would be like this in the future and he would cry on the spot.


    The more tears flow, the more painful her face is.


    Cry more ferocious, Gu Nan quickly patted her, the heart is not too good, "don''t cry, you don''t feel pain."


    "I''m disfigured. I''ll be so ugly in the future." This is the most unacceptable fact for Xu Huanyan.


    "No, when the results come out, the doctor will know how to use the medicine. You are still the beautiful Xu Huanyan."


    At this time, any consolation can not play any role in Xu Huanyan.


    "Your face is not disfigured, of course it''s easy to say."


    Gu Nan He dare not offend a woman in a rage.


    Xu Huanyan couldn''t help but cry more loudly. Gu Nan didn''t dare to touch her face. He could only hold her collar and stare at her. He looked up at himself and said in a strict voice, "don''t cry!"


    Gu Nan was frightened by such a cold face. After all, he was gentle before.


    "It''s said that the more tears you shed, the more painful your face is, and you still cry!"


    She turned her mouth, straight hiccup wronged, Gu Nan lowered his head to block all the crying, for a long time to leave, "even if it is disfigured, I will marry you, I do not dislike you."


    Xu Huanyan''s brain circuit is different from others, "my whole face is left with such a good place as my mouth. You don''t dislike how I don''t kiss other places."


    Gu Nan gave her a big white eye directly, "Xu Huanyan, please can you pay attention to the point."


    "What''s the point?"


    "The point is that no matter what you become, I will marry you."


    Xu Huanyan was stunned, "you..."


    "So let''s have a relationship on the premise of marriage!"


    "You..." Just now, I was still talking about face. How did I step into communication all of a sudden? Although she was really moved.


    "Since you have nothing to say, you are my girlfriend from now on." He held Xu Huanyan''s little hand, and the little finger naturally hooked her little finger, "it has been hooked up, so you can''t go back."


    "My face..."


    "If it''s ruined, I''ll plant my face on you."


    Xu Huanyan even thought this was more beautiful than sweet love words, "your face has a beard, I don''t want it. But I agree to be your girlfriend. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At last, Gu Nan couldn''t help lifting his lips.


    Looking for a circle did not find a mobile phone, Xu Huanyan thought of the agent and his team, "I forgot to bring my mobile phone, I want to call my agent to talk about the situation here."


    "Good."


    Explain the situation on her side, Xu Huanyan''s pain relief and anti-inflammatory drops also came, the pain and itching temporarily disappeared, tossed all night, she was also sleepy, had a word with Gu Nan, and soon fell asleep.


    When the agent came, he also brought the fifth idea.


    Gu Nan sat on one side of the chair, holding her hand, lying on the edge of the bed and fell asleep.


    Hearing the visitor, he immediately opened his eyes. The fifth thought fixed his eyes on Gu Nan and Xu Huanyan''s overlapping hands and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation between you two?"


    Gu Nan Leng for a moment, thought of now identity is very different. Bang SE''s reply, "it''s naturally a relationship between a man and a woman, but what''s the matter with you?"


    "Didn''t Huan Yan come to Beijing? When she was traveling, she bought her a gift. She wanted to send it to her. Her agent answered the phone. She heard about it and then came with her. However, what is her face... " Fifth read a look at Xu Huanyan''s face, eyes suddenly deep up.

 Chapter 1853

    Sister Ling, Xu Huanyan''s agent, almost didn''t scream when she saw her festering face. She urgently asked Gu Nan who had been there all the time, "Hello, what''s the matter with Huan Yan''s face?"


    "Don''t worry, we did a biopsy, and the results should come out. I''ll ask first..." Fifth read the bag in his hand into his arms, went to Xu Huanyan, half squatted in the bedside, "you look at her so straight, very scared."


    The fifth read a flash of doubt, and then to Xu Huanyan''s face sniffed, this tight brow more tangled.


    "Don''t touch her. She fell asleep in pain." Gu Nan thinks that fifth Nian wants to touch Xu Huanyan''s face.


    "You don''t have to see a doctor. Even if you do, you can''t see a result."


    Gu Nan Leng for a moment, subconsciously asked, "do you know what happened to Huan Yan?"


    The fifth read decisive answer, "corpse poison."


    "What?" Isn''t it the one he thought?


    "If you go to the hospital for discharge, the autopsy hospital can''t solve it."


    "How can dampness poison be so serious that I can''t leave the hospital? I want to hear what the doctor says." The agent Ling elder sister hears a face to muddle, didn''t distinguish at all the fifth read in the mouth of is wet poison or corpse poison?


    Xu Huanyan wakes up from his confusion, "Niannian, when did you come?" The moment she opened her eyes, the pain covered all her sensory nerves again.


    She took several breaths, struggling to get up with Gu Nan''s help.


    The feeling of pain and itching on his face came back. Xu Huanyan was about to scratch his hand and was caught by the fifth reading. "Don''t you want the whole face?"


    "I''m itchy. If I don''t scratch, I can relieve itching by patting my face."


    "No, the fifth thought says you are a corpse poison."


    Xu Huanyan trembled all over, "the corpse poison you said is not what I thought it was?"


    Fifth read indecent rolled a white eye, "other poison also does not belong to my business scope!"


    "How can it be corpse poison? As far as I know, I have to touch corpses before I can have it. But I''ve been busy practicing piano recently, and I haven''t touched corpses at all. Ghosts come across a lot of them."


    "Where''s the amulet I gave you?"


    "It seems to have failed."


    The agent standing on one side could not be described as shocked. He listened to their discussion for a long time and then asked, "it''s all Chinese, but she can''t understand a word." I don''t seem to understand what you say. "


    Xu Huanyan told his agent, "I''m going to leave the hospital. Sister Ling, you can handle it. I''ll explain other things to you later."


    "Your face..."


    "I care more about my face than you do. It''s not convenient to talk here."


    "OK, I''ll go through the discharge procedures."


    When everything is settled, the fifth thought has already taken them to the origin.


    Call on the way to tell you not to prepare what you need.


    "Boss, are you making trouble on purpose? Where can I find peach branches and leaves on this cold day? "


    "I believe in your connections."


    Don''t read: -- Struggling for a while, "recently I fell in love with roast lamb chops."


    "It''ll be arranged at noon."


    "Well, it''s all small things. I''ll wait for you to come back, Moda." Because the fifth thought is connected to the Bluetooth in the car, people in the car can hear what they say.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Huanyan endured the pain and couldn''t smile, "don''t read or the same."


    "When it comes to food, there''s no limit."


    "I miss it! It''s almost two years since I blinked my eyes. I''m still worried about that scene in those years. "


    "Didn''t expect us to live?"


    Xu Huanyan nodded, "I didn''t think it was the most thrilling experience in my life!"


    Sister Ling didn''t understand again, but she didn''t disturb them at this time.


    Since Gu Nan is a driver, there are only three of them on the bus. It''s convenient for the fifth person to say, "when were you and Gu Nan together?"


    She didn''t know it at all. She felt that she had missed 100 million yuan.


    "It''s today!"


    "Today? You''re not kidding me. "


    "No, we talked about it before, but they were not warm. Then I went to their hospital to see a doctor after my face was broken. He introduced a professor to me and prescribed some ointment..." Xu Huanyan also did not hide, how two people together said the process, "a little sorry that Professor, I thought my face is to wipe ointment disfigurement."


    Sister Ling didn''t respond much to her love. After all, Xu Huanyan is very different from those stars who rely on traffic to eat, so even if her love is exposed, it won''t affect her career.


    "Just at this time, think about it. Where have you been these days?"


    Today is the golden fruit to see the shop, see the fifth read, also Leng for a while, "boss, you this is the tourism back?""Well, the present I prepared for you is in the trunk of my car. Go and get it yourself."


    "Thank you, boss."


    The fifth read privately to seek a circle, "don''t read?"


    "She asked you to come. Go to the second floor and find him."


    Xu Huanyan kept his head down all the way, and did not dare to let others see his ugly appearance.


    But after the agent sister Ling got into the origin, she was stunned again. She pulled Xu Huanyan and asked in a low voice, "your face has become like this. Why do you want to come here?" It''s creepy just to look at the wall full of urn boxes and the paperwork in the next glass cabinet exhibition hall.


    "Sister Ling, my face can be treated here."


    "Don''t you mean dampness?"


    "It''s a corpse of a corpse."


    Sister Ling was so stiff that she could not cling to Xu Huanyan. "Smelly girl, if you talk nonsense again, I''m really angry. You know I''m especially afraid of those things."


    Xu Huanyan sighed, just because she knew she was afraid, so she didn''t dare to say anything to hell.


    "Sister Ling, if I say there are ghosts in the world, do you believe it?"


    Ling elder sister gave her a big white eye directly, "I certainly believe, otherwise why be afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The answer was overwhelming. She didn''t know how to respond. "My friend is an expert in this field."


    "In this respect? Where is it? "


    "Catching ghosts."


    Sister Ling was shocked all over. She looked at the fifth Nian who was walking in the front, and immediately felt that she was two meters eight, with her own brilliance and rhythm.


    "How did you get poisoned?"


    "I''ve thought about my trip these days. No matter where I go, you follow me. Why do I have it and you don''t?"


    "Huan Yan, how can I listen to you with regret?"


    Xu Huanyan chuckled, "aren''t we good sisters? I''m so sad that I can''t share weal and woe. "


    See smelly Ling and his sister joke, "she is in a mood."


    Come to the second floor, don''t read is grinding flour, from time to time also add water inside.


    Xu Huanyan forgot that he was beyond recognition. He waved with Wu Nian, "Wu Nian!"


    Don''t read along the sound source to see, scared a jump, hand a shake, water all pour many.


    Uncertain asked, "Huanyan girl?"


    "Well."


    "How much resentment do you have against yourself? How can you make your face look like this, eh You look like a corpse poison


    Xu Huanyan gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s really an eminent monk."


    "Don''t praise me. How did you get poisoned?"


    "Along the way, I almost want to break my head, and I don''t know how I was infected with the corpse poison."


    The fifth Nian put in a word, "don''t read, I don''t touch such things as corpse poison. You can see that she has been infected with corpse poison for several days."


    Don''t read to put down the work in the hand, carefully measured the corpse poison on Xu Huanyan''s face, "at least two or three days."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well."


    "Huan Yan, recall carefully, where have you been in these two or three days, where have you been, and what have you done?"


    With less time, it''s easier to find answers. "From three days ago, I just arrived in the capital that day, and then the reception here took us to a place called shengyuyan to eat fish."


    When it comes to food, don''t read, "is it delicious?"


    Sister Ling nodded abruptly, "it''s so delicious. It''s the first time I''ve had such delicious fish."


    "No, since it''s so delicious, it must be very famous. Why have I never heard of it?" In this part of the capital, there is really no delicious food that you have never heard of. "It''s not a new store, so it''s not popular."


    "It''s not a new shop. His house has no signboard, but it''s full. There''s an endless stream of fish eaters. My friend said that it''s still the membership system. It''s necessary to book two months in advance. In a word, the fish in that house is really delicious."


    Gu Nan''s face was covered with black lines and coughed softly. "Huan Yan, now it''s about your face. Don''t talk about food any more."

 Chapter 1854

    Xu Huanyan was an invisible eater. At that time, when he was with them, what he discussed most every day was food.


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    Isn''t a woman''s face a big deal?


    How can you forget this?


    Xu Huanyan thought carefully again, "after eating fish, we went back to the hotel to have a rest. The dinner was arranged by the hotel where we stayed. I ate the same as other people. That night, my face was a little uncomfortable, but I didn''t take it seriously. Who knows, the next morning I got up with a red rash on my face. For the concert, I had no choice but to go to the hospital. "


    It sounds very common. The fifth reading has no clue at all. "When did you see ghosts again?" Mix the polished glutinous rice flour with the water soaked in the roasted peach leaves to make a sticky paste. "Come here and lie down first. I''ll apply glutinous rice flour on you. It won''t hurt and itch for a while."


    Xu Huanyan obediently went to the fifth Nian and lay down, "if I say the exact time, I''m not sure. I was really tired on the day I came to the capital, so I went to bed early. But in the middle of the night, I heard the noise. Many people were talking in my ears. I was too tired to get up. I was in a daze until dawn. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw several ghosts "You''re looking at me."


    "What did they say?"


    Xu Huanyan pursed his lips, "because I haven''t seen ghosts for a long time. At that time, I was so scared that I played the violin and sent them away."


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth to smoke, "then?"


    "When I found the red rash on my face, I went to the hospital. Then I met Gu Nan. I was afraid of food allergy, so I drank porridge. I didn''t dare to eat anything else. After wiping some ointment at night, I am ready to go to bed. Who knows that my face is itchy in the middle of the night, so I keep scratching that I don''t know when I will scratch it. "


    Sister Ling didn''t understand, "if it''s really a food problem, the rest of us are fine. Huan Yan, if you think about it, where else have you been? "


    "I''ve never been anywhere but in the concert hall."


    Don''t read to touch chin, "too strange, in the corpse poison, at least also contact with the body."


    The fifth read, "Huan Yan, show me the peace talisman I gave you."


    "Good."


    Even if it''s broken, she hasn''t lost it. She still carries it with her all the time.


    From his wallet, he took out the peace charm. "Here it is."


    When the fifth thought took the Ping''an Fu, the aura on it had already disappeared. So when you open the Yellow Ping''an Fu, you can see the tiny cracks on it and make it into a net.


    Don''t read to gather a head, "this peaceful sign has been attacked."


    "Ah? But I didn''t feel anything unusual


    "That''s strange." Don''t read meditation, looking at the fifth read, "boss, do you think of anything?"


    Fifth Nian shakes his head. He has never touched the corpse. How did the corpse poison come from?


    "I''ll think about it again."


    "Niannian, what do you apply and how long will it take?"


    "It takes about two hours to make water from Zhiyang''s peach leaves, mixed with glutinous rice powder that can remove corpse poison."


    "It''s boring."


    "What''s boring? You can just talk with Gu nanduo to improve your relationship."


    Xu Huanyan looked at Gu Nan, "nothing to talk about."


    Gu Nan: "well Now that you have a good face, you don''t want to admit it, do you? "


    "That''s not true. I''ve never practiced my right as a girlfriend, so it''s a pity to give up."


    Although they didn''t really get together because of how much they liked each other at the beginning, Gu Nan had to admit that he was very happy when he heard what only his girlfriend could say.


    "What rights are you going to exercise?"


    Xu Huanyan thought for a moment, "buy roast lamb chops for my best friend!"


    Don''t read a high jump up, "Huanyan girl, how are you? It''s not in vain for me to be so kind to you. I have a thick face to go to those rich businessmen to ask for peach branches." It''s mainly in winter. It''s hard to find fresh peach trees.


    It''s worth it. It''s worth it.


    Xu Huanyan kept laughing, "we''re going to be little sisters all our lives."


    "Of course."


    Standing on one side, sister Ling looked a little silly, mainly because she had never seen such a happy old monk.


    He muttered, "aren''t monks vegetarian?"


    Fifth Nian smiles and shakes her head. It seems that she has saved money at noon today.


    Gu Nan also knew that fifth Nian was surrounded by a group of strange people, but he didn''t expect that Xu Huanyan was one of them. "Wait, I''ll arrange it. I won''t let my girlfriend lose face."


    Sister Ling asked, "Miss five, when will Huan Yan''s face recover completely?"


    "It''s going to take a week! I''m sure I''ll get well before I go on stage. "


    "That''s good. I''m relieved.""Huan Yan, you''ve been training hard recently. I''ll call you at this time tomorrow, and then I''ll give you a mask. I''ll give you a peace charm later."


    "Don''t give it to me. Gu Nan''s peace talisman has been given to me. Please give him another one."


    "All the peace Charms I gave you were drawn according to your own eight characters. His peace Charms can be kept for a while, but they can''t be used for you forever. You give it back to him and I''ll draw one for you. "


    "Niannian, you are so sweet!" She knew that these peace Charms didn''t look impressive, but they were hard to get by the hands of experts.


    Sister Ling was scared when she heard that they had been talking about ghosts, corpses and poisons all the way. She had the cheek to ask fifth Nian, "Miss fifth, can you draw one for me too? I''ll pay for it."


    "With your relationship with Huan Yan, you don''t have to spend money."


    Because I really can''t find anything useful, the fifth thought doesn''t take eating fish seriously, but don''t think about it.


    You must inquire about the fish you haven''t eaten.


    This week, Xu Huanyan has been busy practicing piano. Gu Nan went back to accompany her when she was not on duty. Their feelings were warming up very fast.


    "At the end of the concert, I''m going to have supper with my friends. If I know them well, I''ll go too. Do you want to go with me?"


    Xu Huanyan didn''t really want to see his friend so soon, but when he heard that the boss would go, he was moved. "Good!"


    Gu Nan is very happy, clenching Xu Huanyan''s small hand, "I finally don''t need to be abused."


    "What?"


    "When people in our circle get together for a meal, they take the other half with them, and they will be abused half to death."


    "Including the boss and her husband?"


    "That pair is the most insane."


    "True or false, min Yuchen doesn''t look like a show of love!"


    "Then you''ll know. It''s sweet and sour."


    Xu Huanyan felt a little funny, "you are absolutely jealous."


    "I can finally make them jealous of me."


    "Then I have to dress up. I''ll give you a shame."


    "Huan Yan, why are you so good?" Some of his rascals hugged Xu Huanyan.


    Soon on the day of the concert, fifth Nian took a stack of tickets from Xu Huanyan and invited all the people around him.


    It was absolutely the next generation of the eight families who were present. They all sat in the front two rows, but Gu Nan sat alone in the sixth row. This was the position he managed to get.


    Today, many people came to Xu Huanyan''s concert. They met an Peiyi, Sheng Dong and Yu Nuan, who was in a mess some time ago. They all said that the concert was too big.


    Instead, many people came to ask for a group photo. In addition to Yu Nuan''s statement that he would no longer take a group photo after retiring, Sheng Dong and an Peiyi cooperated well.


    Some people have tweeted that Xu Huanyan''s concert has made headlines before it starts.


    Some people who don''t know who Xu Huanyan is also started Baidu. They stripped this young musician clean, which is absolutely goddess level. They have been three good students since childhood, and they can''t put all the trophies in a room these years.


    These people of the eight families watched Gu Nan sitting so far alone, chatting happily in the group, and each of them stood up to comfort him.


    Gu Nan snorted coldly. He really spent money on his girlfriend''s business. You''ve come to see it for nothing.


    But Xu Huanyan''s identity, do not want to tell them.


    Naturally, we have to wait for them to be brought when we eat, so that those who watch jokes will be hard to swallow.


    In the face of the sympathetic eyes of the friends in the front two rows, Gu Nan chuckled.


    An Peiyi sighed, "let''s be kind. Don''t be angry with him any more. You see, that boy seems to be mad."


    Fifth, I really don''t want to admit that this man is my cousin. Who''s angry and who knows?


    Gu Nan told me before that he kept Xu Huanyan''s identity secret for the time being, I''m afraid that he was just waiting for tonight''s supper.


    This group of men in their thirties is really childish and terrible.

 Chapter 1855

    In the evening, Gu Nan packed a super large private room and offered to treat him, in exchange for other people''s confusion.


    Although they are not bad for money, but we all come out by the head, no one has pressure, heart burden, play is also happy.


    But today Gu Nan took the initiative to invite guests to dinner, which made people have to doubt his motivation.


    An Pei Yi looked at Gu Nan suspiciously, "are you angry with us today? Your head is a little unclear."


    Gu Nan did not stop his smile, "mainly because there are good things to announce."


    "Good thing?"


    People were surprised, "what''s good?"


    "Gu Nan, have you been promoted again?"


    "It''s crazy. How young you are. According to your age, you are already the director of the Department. If you go up, you really want to be the president?"


    Gu Nan light cough two, "I this level and years are not enough, how possible, I have other good things."


    The fifth read can''t bear to look directly at her husband''s ear and said, "looking at his smile so flat, my hand is a little itchy."


    Min Yuchen''s eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles, "don''t worry, someone will clean him up for a while."


    Everyone coaxed and asked Gu Nan what good thing it was?


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Everyone just thought it was the waiter and called out, "please come in."


    Xu Huanyan wore a grey blue Plush pullover, stuffed his front clothes into a cashmere skirt, and wore a beret on his head, which made him lively and playful, but also charming.


    Smile, see the presence of the bachelor heart are soft.


    As they all know, the violinist and fifth Nian are friends. It seems that Yuchen''s daughter-in-law sent welfare late at night.


    "Niannian, you invited Miss Xu!" In the eyes of an Peiyi, the fifth thought is as understanding as a little angel.


    Knowing that my cousin was single, I immediately invited a friend to come.


    Fifth Nian smiles and shakes his head, "I don''t have that much charm."


    Chen Mujun, the second son of the Chen family, is not as steady as his brother. He is very straightforward and always says what he thinks.


    "Niannianjie, you like to do good deeds without leaving your name. We all know that you didn''t invite me. Come here, Miss Xu. You can come to my side


    Qiao Zhixiu twisted his body and pushed the people away. He came to Xu Huanyan with an old face and said, "Miss Xu, please come to my side! Chen''s second child can''t take care of you. "


    "Big brother Qiao, why can''t I take care of Miss Xu?"


    "I can take care of you. You''ve been dumped eight times."


    "How can you expose me?" Women don''t like playful men very much. I didn''t expect big brother Joe to be so insidious.


    Gu Nan is definitely pushed to the back by the crowd. Xu Huanyan has never seen such a battle, so he can only seek his new boyfriend.


    Finally, Gu Nan broke through the siege, and it took him half his life to squeeze into Xu Huanyan''s side. Then he brought her into his arms in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. He was very bold and unrestrained, and his big white teeth were very dazzling.


    "Sorry, Huan Yan is my girlfriend. You guys don''t have a chance."


    Quiet!


    Silence!


    A row of single dogs still can''t come back. They stare at the dog paw on Xu Huanyan''s shoulder.


    No!


    They don''t believe how good a cabbage can be arched by a pig?


    Xu Huanyan coughed awkwardly and nodded slightly, "Hello, I''m Xu Huanyan, Gu Nan''s girlfriend."


    The goddess''s voice finally brought their reason back from the edge of their wandering.


    Everyone seems to understand that Gu Nan has been laughing a lot today. He didn''t pay much attention to it before, but now he thinks it''s a naked show off. I''m afraid this boy has long been in his heart, just to watch their jokes now!


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t.


    Shit!


    He''s done!


    An Peiyi gives his cousin a look, and the other party immediately receives it. He quickly waves to Xu Huanyan, "Huanyan, come here, I''ll introduce you to others."


    "Here we are." Seeing his boss, Xu Huanyan''s embarrassment and tension disappeared.


    Gu Nan wanted to escort him all the way, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by a group of single dogs, with "amiable" smiles on his faces. "Come on, good brother, I think it''s very necessary for us to have a chat."


    "What are you talking about? We''re happy and hungry. I want to be a good boyfriend. I''m not free!"


    What a shame!


    If you don''t beat him, you blame them for being soft handed.


    "It won''t take you much time. Come on, brothers, kill the boy first." At this time, an Peiyi will never worry that others will not agree with him.


    Even Zhu Xianju, who is usually calm and generous, can''t help taking the opportunity to knock him twice.Let alone wish the second and the second Chen family this kind of love hate clear person, first beat again, otherwise look at him show love later, they will feel their hands light.


    Qiao Zhiya can''t help sighing, "Gu Nan, how can you let Xu Huanyan be your girlfriend?"


    Gu Nan is speechless. What''s wrong with him?


    "Song Yang, you are a little too much. You have a wife and children. Why do you come here to join in the fun?" Gu Nan seized Song Yang and said, "this is the happiest. How can you let him go?"


    Yes, two people are better off than one.


    Unfortunately, Song Yang was dragged into the water, in exchange for other people, Gu Nan and Song Yang, who were at the bottom, whined and wailed.


    Feng satisfactorily holding the stomach and laughing, Song Yang immediately nervous on tension, "man, don''t laugh so exaggerated, my daughter certainly can''t stand."


    "And I don''t think I''m happy enough, do I?"


    "Who''s on Song Yang? Cover the mouth of the goods quickly. I don''t want to hear that he''s BB any more."


    "Ouch, I''m at the bottom and I''m crushed to death." Whether these guys can be mature or not is too bad, but he doesn''t dare to say that.


    "Kill you, kill you, who makes you happy and show it, that''s the end."


    Xu Huanyan was stunned for a moment, but he was not frightened. Before he came, someone had done psychological construction for him, so he was not too afraid. Instead, he had more fun.


    Fifth Nian introduced her to a circle of other people with daughter-in-law. Jin Guo''er and Feng Yuan Yuan Yuan had met before the battle of drought. They had a good relationship with each other. Those who didn''t know each other well were min Yuxin, Yu Nuan, and other girls from eight families.


    After we have spared Gu Nan, Xu Huanyan has already got to know everyone.


    If you get rid of your hatred, you can''t forget to eat.


    An Pei Yi looked around and suddenly found a very resentful thing, "cousin."


    The fifth read to lift an eye, "why?"


    "You are partial."


    "What?"


    "I found a fact."


    "What facts?"


    "Their girlfriends have more or less something to do with you. You are my cousin. If you have such a good thing, you should be out of the country."


    According to an Peiyi, it''s really such a thing.


    Feng Zhongyuan, Jin Guoer and Xu Huanyan all got to know fifth Nian at first, and then they became some people''s girlfriends and daughters in law.


    "Niannian, I don''t care. You''re going to introduce me to a girlfriend." An Peiyi plays a rogue. He''s too determined. He''s Niannian''s cousin. He should be digested by his own family.


    Fifth read directly to him a big white eye, "I''m not a marriage agency, where do I have so many single women?"


    "You are my cousin, and there will be good girls to keep for me in the future," said an Pei Yi


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any single female friends around me, but there are many single female ghosts. If you like, I can introduce them to you."


    Now not only heart plug, but also heart pull cool, "you smelly sister."


    Fifth read silent for a while, and then very seriously said to him, "in the future, more work, less watching those nutritious little video, to you this kind of single is not very friendly."


    "I''m single. What''s the matter? I''m single now."


    "It''s good to be single. Aren''t you just having fun in your life now?"


    The others gave a thumbs up to the fifth thought. It was a cruel man.


    Min Yuchen handed her a glass of juice, "don''t eat too much spicy, easy to stomach ache, drink some juice."


    Fifth Nian raised a sweet smile, "husband, you are so good!"


    A few shivering single dogs look around. It''s a big dog abuse scene. The world is too unfriendly to single dogs.


    Gu Nan, it''s disgusting of you to pick shrimp for your girlfriend.


    Song Yang, you said your wife is pregnant, so there is no need to attend such a party.


    Han Zhihan, can you stop dominating the spicy crayfish? I know your fiancee loves it.


    Min Yuchen, you are the cold faced king of hell. It''s not suitable for you to smile so gently.

 Chapter 1856

    After Xu Huanyan''s concert, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he stayed alone in the capital to consolidate his relationship with Gu Nan.


    After practicing, I spent the rest of my time hanging out with fifth Nian and waiting for Gu nan to get off work.


    Although Xu Huanyan was not as famous as a star, he was also very famous at the Beijing concert a few days ago. Two movie stars, plus an after-school support, were beyond people''s expectation.


    One day, Xu Huanyan and the fifth read shopping, suddenly asked, "boss, do you have real estate business?"


    "Yes, the community I live in now is my father''s


    "Take me to see the house if you have time. I want to buy a place in Beijing, but I can''t stay in a hotel all the time."


    "Isn''t Gu Nan?"


    "We''ve only been dating for a few days? I have to have my own space, too! "


    "You don''t live with him?"


    Xu Huanyan shook his head, "he let me go to his side, also said that if I don''t feel comfortable, he can go home, but you know, I don''t like relying on men."


    "OK, I''ll ask my dad, which ring do you want to buy a house in?"


    "Within the Third Ring Road, it''s convenient to go anywhere."


    "When I hear from you, I''ll give you the lowest price."


    Xu Huanyan hugged the shoulder of the fifth Nian, "it''s nice to have a local tyrant friend."


    "Pull it down, you make a lot of money, OK?"


    "But not as much as you."


    "After you settle down in the capital, you can come to earn extra money." After all, with Xu Huanyan''s music, no matter how difficult it is, the fierce ghosts will disperse. At the critical moment, it''s better than Baoming Fu.


    "No, I still want to live an ordinary life." She has just returned to peace, and she likes her life now. "But I miss the time when we got together, and I don''t know how they are now?"


    "I got in touch with Hua Bi''An some time ago. He was forced by his father to have a blind date. Then a little fat girl took a fancy to him. He wanted to marry him. His father threatened him. As long as he dared to run, he would arrange for them to get married. If you don''t want to marry, you should learn to do business honestly. "


    Xu Huan Yan stares round beautiful Mou, "unexpectedly someone can cure flower other shore?"


    "This kid is a bit silly. Maybe he doesn''t know that every fat man is a potential stock."


    "The character of Hua Bi''An can''t wait for her to change and run away."


    "So you deserve to be single."


    Xu Huanyan sighed, "the old ghost and Mao Xiaofang can''t even see a woman. He is still qualified to be choosy."


    "If Hua Bian knows this, I''m afraid he''ll be able to breathe it out."


    At this point, the two women especially heartless smile.


    "And zuman? I haven''t contacted her for a long time. Wechat doesn''t return, and the phone is turned off. "


    "I haven''t got in touch with her for a long time. A few days ago, I asked her cousin. It seems that she was escorted by grandfather Shen to shut up. I don''t know when she will come out."


    "It''s a pity that I wanted the three of us to get together."


    "No, I don''t want to disturb you when you are in love. If you have time, you''d better consolidate your relationship with Gu Nan. Maybe it will advance by leaps and bounds, and you can drink your wedding wine in a few months."


    "It''s too fast for you to advance by leaps and bounds! He and I are still early? "


    "Gu Nan is the golden Bachelor in their hospital. You can have a snack."


    "It''s mine. It''s mine. How can I grow my heart?"


    Fifth read a flash of inspiration, "usually go to their hospital to send a love lunch or something."


    Xu Huanyan is very tangled, "I can''t do anything except make soup."


    "Soup is enough, others can be learned slowly. Haven''t you ever heard that if you want to catch a man, you have to catch his stomach first?"


    "I''ve never done anything like that." Xu Huanyan pondered for a moment. She was very busy all the time. Before and after the concert, she either ran to the venue to get familiar with the environment, or had all kinds of connections. Even if she had been with her boyfriend before, she had never done such intimate things. "It sounds good. Let''s go, you accompany me to the vegetable market, and we''ll do it together."


    "I don''t have to!"


    "Come on, come on, you can make it for your husband. Don''t you want to send a love lunch?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Don''t you want to grab his stomach?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head abruptly, "it''s all my people. What do you do with his stomach?"


    "You can''t think that, or your husband will be sad." Xu Huanyan dragged the fifth idea to the vegetable market all the way, "I want to make a good soup, and you can teach me the rest."


    In the morning, two women were busy in the kitchen. Xu Huanyan was doing all the cutting work, big and small. It was not perfect. It was almost eleven o''clock to make the dishes.


    Xu Huanyan was afraid that Gu Nan would have dinner, so he informed him through wechat, "wait for me to have lunch together at noon, you can''t eat by yourself first."


    When Gu Nan saw wechat, half an hour later, was he going to have lunch with him?Fortunately, I saw it, or I would have missed it. This is the first time that Xu Huanyan took the initiative to find him. I think it''s quite exciting.


    "Professor Gu, wait a minute. Do you want your meal back?"


    Gu Nan shook his head, "No."


    Head nurse pick eyebrow, "girlfriend want to come?"


    Gu Nan was surprised, "how do you know?"


    "I''m not blind because I''m so proud." The head nurse is ten years older than Gu Nan. They have been working together for many years and have a good relationship. Naturally, some words are more casual.


    He touched his face and laughed, "is it so obvious?"


    "It''s almost impossible to see the peach blossom in both eyes. I just didn''t expect that you really have a girlfriend. It seems that the doctors and nurses in our hospital are going to cry and faint."


    "Head nurse, you are exaggerating too much!" Gu Nan is in a good mood and doesn''t mind the head nurse''s jokes.


    "Wait for your girlfriend. I''ll go to dinner first."


    Gu Nan didn''t wait long, but Xu Huanyan came with the incubator.


    Thanks to the blessing of an Peiyi two days ago, Xu Huanyan''s enthusiasm has not gone away, so he has to wear a mask to go out.


    Gu Nan now has his own office. He is afraid that Xu Huanyan can''t find it, so he runs to the gate to meet him.


    Seeing the incubator in her hand, she was shocked. "Did you cook your own food?"


    "Yes


    "Can you cook?" He found the band aid on her hand, "although I''m very happy that you cook for me, you can''t do it, so don''t do it. After all, I can do it the same way." All the boys in their eight families have served as soldiers and lived in the wild. The first one is cooking. It may not be delicious, but it will never die of hunger.


    This is the first time that a man has said such a thing to her. The boyfriends she used to associate with are more or less male chauvinist. Otherwise, they are engaged in art and have no flavor of life. Let alone cooking, they don''t pay much attention to eating. It''s good to be able to enter.


    Gu Nan can say so, equivalent to the contract of the future cuisine. "Love needs understanding and tolerance. I also want to work hard to pay for you. When I have time, you can do it. When I have time, I can do it. Even if it''s not delicious, you should eat it all."


    Gu Nan nodded, "OK."


    This feeling of love for each other makes him very happy, at least this relationship is not his unilateral pay.


    Holding hands, they have already attracted a lot of envious eyes. Some familiar doctors will ask jokingly, "Professor Gu, is your girlfriend?"


    "Well."


    Xu Huanyan was glad that he had brought a mask, otherwise he would have gone into the ground crack in the face of so many people.


    When it comes to surgery, the situation is even more serious. Xu Huanyan finally understands what Nian Nian Nian says. Gu Nan seems to be really popular.


    Take her to her office. "You wait for me. I''ll find some ointment for you to clean the wound."


    "It''s OK. The small wound will heal in two days."


    He took her soft hand and gave it a kiss. The voice was very charming. "Your hand plays the violin best, so you can''t leave scars."


    Xu Huanyan blushed and nodded, "then hurry up. I''m afraid the food is cold and not delicious."


    "Good."


    Soon Gu Nan came back, carefully wiping the ointment for her, "OK, we can have dinner."


    "I cooked the corn carrot spareribs soup, I cut other dishes, but the seasonings are old-fashioned, so there''s no problem in the entrance, but it doesn''t look good."


    "Very rich, Huan Yan, thank you."


    "Thank you and I''ll eat it all."


    Before dinner, Gu Nan felt that he needed to bask in his girlfriend''s craftsmanship, and then he put it into the wechat group of eight families. In the circle of friends, he generally kept his cool, so the wechat group was where he let himself go.


    There are soup, vegetable fried cabbage, steamed fish, braised pork, three dishes and one soup.


    Gu Nan: a love lunch from my girlfriend. Let me start.


    , the eight largest family WeChat group, is always AI Po Yi, who once thought he was very idle. Otherwise, if he had such information, he would always be the first to see.


    An Peiyi: Gu Nan, you are crazy. Xiu en''ai, get out of the way. You are not welcome here.


    Qiao Zhixiu: this bad old man is very bad. I despise him from my heart.


    Song Yang: Gu Nan, you have changed. I don''t know you anymore. I still like you as a single dog.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1857

    Ever since Gu Nan has been divorced from the ranks of single dogs, he has been envious, even make complaints about it.


    Looking at other people''s common hatred, Gu Nan finally realized that even if he was despised by others, he felt happy in his heart.


    Oh, this kind of feeling is not good.


    "Eat fast, no cell phones." Xu Huanyan raised his eyes and found that he was playing with his mobile phone. He couldn''t help reminding him.


    Gu Nan: Huan Yan called me to have dinner. I won''t gossip with you.


    Zhu Xianju: ha ha If you don''t gossip, don''t send photos, look down on you.


    An Peiyi: what I''m talking about is that I tell you how many times I eat better than you?


    At this time, min Yuchen also sent the same picture, three dishes and one soup, but the box of the ingredients is a little different.


    Min Yuchen @ Gu Nan: your girlfriend''s knife work is really not good.


    What else do you say? It''s obvious that it''s just a naked show off. No one thought that Min Yuchen finally showed his love by taking advantage of Gu Nan''s wind.


    Wechat is poisonous!


    They don''t want to play anymore.


    When an Peiyi looks at the food he specially ordered, he has no fun eating.


    Then single dogs crazy diss min Yuchen and Gu Nan these two inhuman guys.


    It''s nice to have someone deliver food. Although it doesn''t sell well, the meaning is different.


    At this time, Song Yang reluctantly replied, "I really envy the eldest brother and Gu Nan. My daughter-in-law is pregnant, so I dare not let her bring me dinner."


    Chen Muhan


    Wish you a leisure residence @ Joe Zhiya @ Han Zhihan: if there is any impossible task, please give Songyang a strong push. This product is really very hateful.


    Han Zhihan: I won''t take part in your war. After all, I have a fiancee. I can''t feel your troubles.


    Fall!


    That''s not what people say, OK?


    Qiao Zhiya: No, I''ll try my best to find a difficult task for Song Yang.


    Look, that''s what a single dog should say. It''s a balance to listen to.


    Song Yang @ Qiao Zhiya: all friends!


    When Xu Huanyan saw that he was still playing with his mobile phone, he knocked on the incubator with his chopsticks. "How can I play with my mobile phone again? Is it more beautiful than me?"


    Gu Nan also did not shy away, handed her the mobile phone, "these people are so interesting."


    Xu Huanyan took over the mobile phone and began to see Gu Nan''s first picture. He saw that his craft had been exposed to the wechat group, which was not very interesting. "What do you want to do with my level?"


    "It''s the heart that matters."


    The more you pull down, the more speechless Xu Huanyan is. Are these people so bored every day?


    Those who are clearly single are all good-looking talents, but the painting style in wechat group is so sudden that she thinks these people can''t find an object?


    "They don''t want you to be unreasonable." Return the phone to him.


    Gu Nan pursed his lips and laughed, "I always used to diss with them. Now I''m also envied. This kind of feeling is not bad."


    Xu Huanyan was once confused by Gu Nan. After getting along with him, he realized that he was different from Gu Nan.


    At this time, Gu Nan, regardless of her image, is a bit like a child. Instead of being strict in front of other colleagues, she has more fireworks, just like the ordinary people around her.


    Before, I always felt that their communication was a little hasty, after all, they didn''t know each other thoroughly enough.


    But now Xu Huanyan saw Gu Nan''s efforts, trying to narrow the distance between the two people.


    On a whim, Xu Huanyan picked up his mobile phone and said, "let''s make envy more fierce."


    "What?"


    She tuned her mobile phone to record the video, then picked up a piece of braised pork and sent it to Gu Nan''s mouth, "ah!"


    "Ah?" Gu Nan Leng for a moment, there was no reaction.


    Xu Huanyan winked at him, "honey, have a piece of braised pork!"


    Gu Nan''s eyes were full of smiles, and he opened his mouth and ate the meat. Smile face intoxicated, "really delicious!"


    Turning off the recording, Xu Huanyan returned the mobile phone to Gu Nan, "is it enough for you to be ashamed before the snow?"


    "Enough." You''re welcome to send out the small video.


    The wechat group was silent for a few minutes, and then Gu Nan found that he was kicked out of the group. His mood at the moment was very different from that of the previous one, and he was smiling.


    Xu Huanyan helpless, "you are kicked out of the group, still laugh?"


    "It''s OK. They can bring it back to me later." This time we can concentrate on eating. Gu Nan sandwiched a piece of corn for Xu Huanyan and asked carefully, "Huanyan, wait for me to pull you into our group?"


    Xu Huanyan was stunned for a moment. After all, the people in the eight major family groups who pull the other half are the least engaged. They just fall in love and pull her into the group. It seems that this is not good!"Pull me in, won''t everyone be embarrassed?"


    Gu Nan said sincerely, "do you have no confidence in me or you?"


    Xu Huanyan was shocked. He could see his confusion about this relationship.


    I''ve been chatting on wechat for a few days, and I always feel that it''s too unreal.


    In order for him to stay and not to train with the orchestra for the time being, she also felt that she should do her duty as a girlfriend instead of trying to be with him from the bottom of her heart.


    But today, Gu Nan''s question suddenly enlightened her. Why should she shrink? Since he gave her enough sense of security, she also had to work hard in the best direction.


    "No, I have a lot of confidence in us."


    Gu Nan raised her lips and covered her little hands. "I''m thirty-two now. Although I''m looking forward to love, I want to live a down-to-earth life, so we all work harder for each other, OK?"


    "Good."


    "Believe me, like me, your life will not change too much, just one more person cares about you, I know you like violin, you can continue to like the work, you busy I find time to accompany you on the journey, you idle we live like this, occasionally give me a meal, let them envy me is also very good."


    Xu Huanyan unexpectedly gave birth to yearning, two people want to be long, always have to learn to tolerate, right?


    "Good!"


    Xu Huanyan felt that his meal was worth it. At least he saw Gu Nan''s determination and the seriousness of the relationship.


    And the last fear in her heart was that she was afraid that the distance was too far away, that the originally not deep feelings became lighter, and that he would make her give up the career she liked.


    Now it''s all settled. It''s absolutely refreshing.


    After packing the incubator, Gu Nan sends Xu Huanyan away.


    "I don''t know where the gate is. You don''t have to send me."


    "I have to send it. Let them all know that I have a master, so they won''t find excuses to send breakfast, lunch and dinner."


    Xu Huanyan was angry and funny. "Are you reminding me that you have so many rotten peach blossoms?"


    Gu Nan Leng for a moment, and then smile, "so you have to show your courage, don''t let them take advantage of me, I''m yours."


    This


    It''s curling up.


    Xu Huanyan knelt down and gave his thick skin a thumbs up.


    After wearing the mask again, Gu Nan saw off Xu Huanyan. Looking at his gentle smile, his colleagues in the General Hospital of the military region did not know that he had ended his single life. It is said that some nurses were angry and crying.


    How could their tall and handsome Professor Gu be abducted? The most exasperating thing is that none of them has seen what Professor Gu''s girlfriend looks like. They have no chance to look better than anyone else.


    Someone asked Gu Nan, is she a girlfriend?


    His happy smile is too dazzling.


    These days, Yu Lan feels that her nerves are going to weaken. She always feels that someone is looking at her, or even following her.


    Looking back, there was nothing.


    Yu Lan is reciting her lines with the script. This time, she is still the heroine''s maid. She has been labeled as a maid since her debut.


    "Miss, the young master of he family is really not a thing..." As she recited her lines, she walked back and forth. Suddenly, she was pushed by someone. She knelt down on the ground without standing firm. She was tearful. When she looked back to see who pushed her, she found that her back was empty.


    Suddenly, there was a chill in the back of my neck, which was not once or twice.


    When she was at home before, her quilt was lifted when she was sleeping, and she could even feel the cold wind.


    It''s terrible. Even if she doesn''t believe that there are ghosts in the world, at this moment, she has to doubt whether she is a ghost.


    Otherwise, how could such a strange thing happen.


    "Yu Lan, what''s the matter with you?" The questioner is the female owner of the play, and her character is quite good. Because of the small production, there are not so many intrigues, so the people in the crew get along quite happily.


    She knelt on the ground and helped her up. "Just saw you kneeling on the ground, which scene are you right?" Asked lini jokingly.


    "Lynne, did you just see me here alone?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Lan shivers and feels colder.

 Chapter 1858

    "It''s a little cold outside. You''d better warm up in the studio! There will be another scene outside in a while. I don''t know when it will be. Maybe it will be frozen out by then. " It''s very cold now.


    Yu Lan nodded absently and looked around. He always felt that something was wrong.


    She was sure that she had been pushed, but she didn''t find anyone. Even lini didn''t see her.


    Yu Lan feels more and more that he may have hit a ghost.


    Fortunately, after a while, she has only one scene left. After filming, it''s better to go home early and calm down.


    "Good."


    What they shoot is an online drama, and the crew is relatively simple. Lin Ni and Yu Lan have no part in the drama, but they can live in peace.


    "Come on, I''ll help you in."


    "Thank you."


    The outdoor play was filmed very late, and Yu Lan took the last bus home after the play.


    The bus is a little far away from the house she rents now. It takes two dark alleys to get to the small dilapidated building where she lives now.


    In the capital, if there is no money, we can only live in such old buildings without security.


    Cheap rent is the only reason for her compromise, otherwise she would not have lived in such a place.


    Occasionally, I can see drunk drunkard. Her way home from night play is absolutely startling.


    I don''t know if she thinks too much, or if she really feels something. It seems that she hears a series of footsteps behind her and follows her step by step.


    Yu Lan suddenly looks back at the dark alley and sees nothing.


    But she had a hunch that someone was hiding by the pole over there, shrinking her body.


    Fear 10 times, 100 times magnification, the whole sweat pores are erect.


    Yu Lan felt that her hair was wet, and the dark night was dead silent.


    Not far away, the sound of sighing made her pale, and she always felt that someone would come out.


    Yu Lan is not brave enough, for fear that he will go to see if there is really no turning back.


    Subconsciously, she could almost feel that the person was about to rush to herself.


    Then he turned his head to face a gloomy and white face. His eyes were empty, leaving only white eyes. In the dark night, especially in the alley without street lights, Yu Lan screamed, "ghost!"


    At the moment when her voice broke through the sky, several lights were on in the nearby residential building. Then someone opened the window and yelled, "are you sick? In the middle of the night, ghosts roar and scream. They want to die, don''t they? "


    "Yes, I think you are."


    At this moment, Yu Lan is very grateful for their scolding and proves that he is not a person.


    The grimace that just appeared suddenly also disappeared, Yu Lan ran home with her bag.


    Until she completely disappeared at the entrance of the lane, a tall and thin old man came out behind the pole that Yu Lan had paid attention to, looking at the entrance of the lane that Yu Lan had gone away, showing a sad smile.


    Standing in the same place, I don''t know what I thought. After a while, I turned around and left.


    As the most heartfelt servant of the heroine, Yu Lan is killed when she rescues the master, which is the most critical turning point in the heroine''s heart.


    Yu Lan swallows her last breath. The heroine holds her and cries. The director shouts "Ka"!


    She also thoroughly killed the green, because these two days in a trance, Yu Lan decided to hold the idea of rather credible its have not credible its no, found a fortune teller to see for themselves.


    After asking around, she heard that there was a famous master wunian in a temple in the suburbs of Beijing. She decided to take a chance.


    Yu Lan went to find out that the temple was full of incense, not to mention the abbot. She couldn''t even see several Temple administrators.


    I had to spend money outside to ask for a peace talisman, and then I went down the mountain disappointed.


    After asking around, Yu Lan learns that master Hao is a good fortune teller and decides to take a chance.


    The main reason is that everything is expensive here in the capital. It''s even more difficult to find a master with profound Taoism. Even if you find her, you don''t have so much money.


    At this time, Yu Nuan called, "Yu Lan."


    "Ah Nuan."


    Yu Nuan could hear that she was not in a high mood. "What happened to you?"


    "I I have nothing to do She knows that Yu Nuan is busy with the enrollment recently. It''s not easy to disturb her too much with her own affairs.


    "Yu Lan, are we friends?"


    "Of course."


    "If you have something to do, don''t hide it from me. I''ll find you where you are now."


    Hearing Yu Nuan''s insistence, Yu Lan reported an address and casually found a coffee shop to wait for her.


    When Yu Nuan comes, Yu Lan is holding a coffee cup and staring out of the window at the pedestrians. She doesn''t even know when she came.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there anything difficult?" Yu Nuan sits down. Yu Lan returns to his mind and looks at his friend in a daze. For two or three seconds, his eyes are dull."Here you are


    Yu Nuan saw something wrong, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." Yu Lan hesitates for fear that what he says is too far from the truth. Ah Nuan will not believe himself.


    Seeing her hesitation, Yu Nuan said firmly, "Yu Lan, no matter what you say, I believe you."


    This sentence is absolutely encouraging. At least Yu Lan regarded Yu Nuan as a person to rely on at this moment.


    Holding her hand, she cried, "ah Nuan, I''m so afraid, I..." Usually they always say it, but no one will take it seriously. They only take it as a joke. She is afraid that if she says it, ah Nuan will only take it as her suspicion.


    "Take your time."


    May be a person''s unconditional trust, leading to Yu Lan with crying voice is not very clear, but Yu Nuan still understand.


    "Ah Nuan, I seem to have hit a ghost."


    Yu Nuan was stunned.


    Yu Lan is about to cry, "don''t you believe what I said?"


    "No, I believe you."


    "Really?"


    "Well, I''ll take you to a place." Yu Nuan dials the phone of the fifth reading, "where is my sister now?"


    "Origin."


    "There''s something wrong with a friend of mine. I''ll take her to you later."


    "Well, come on!" Those who can find the fifth thought are usually related to that aspect.


    After Yu Nuan hung up, she patted Yu Lan''s hand. "The fifth thought is my husband''s sister. She can know whether you hit a ghost or not."


    See what she said so determined, Yu Lan inexplicably relieved a lot.


    Soon they went to Yuanqi and saw a castle like building outside. Yu Lan once thought it was a museum. Occasionally, he passed by and saw the name several times, but he didn''t dare to think about it elsewhere.


    When the door was opened, the dazzling array of bone ash boxes, as well as all kinds of exquisite paper binding in the glass display cabinet, were absolutely eye opening.


    Today, Ling Yan''er and Jin Guo''er are there, nodding slightly to them, "Nian Nian is in the office."


    "Thank you."


    As soon as they saw that they knew each other, it was because the origin was too brilliant, and she was relieved to step here.


    Yu Nuan takes her up the stairs. The layout is built according to the geomantic omen here. There are several steps where you can see all kinds of bronze statues crouching. Although Yu Lan doesn''t know what animal it is, he can see that it''s absolutely not simple here.


    After walking about dozens of steps, Yu Lan is fresh and fresh. All the restlessness, irritability and depression these days have disappeared.


    With Yu Lan knocked on the door, and then walked into the office.


    Fifth Nian is tapping on the computer, sorting out the case, and then making a reply. "You do it first, and I''ll finish in a moment."


    During the conversation, jinguo''er came with three cups of hot coffee. Yu Lan said thank you. The office was quiet again, leaving only the sound of the fifth Nian tapping the keyboard.


    Yu Lan is also looking at the office, even the fifth year. Her beautiful appearance and strong aura are exactly the same as ah Nuan''s husband''s temperament.


    Yu Lan''s inexplicable peace of mind, especially after seeing the fifth thought, this kind of feeling is more intense.


    Fifth Nian finished his work, and then looked at Yu Lan, "Hello, my name is fifth Nian."


    "Hello, my name is Yu Lan, a warm friend."


    "Miss Yu, have you ever offended anyone because of your recent disaster?"


    Yu Lan Leng for a moment, "No." Recently, the drama is very tight. She is at home except on the set. The interpersonal relationship on the set is simple and everyone gets along well. It is not likely to offend people. "But I''ve been haunted recently."


    "I can see that you are haunted by more than one ghost."


    Yu Lan trembled all over, and her face turned white. She looked around. Even if she didn''t see anything, she felt terrible.


    "Don''t be afraid. They don''t dare to come in here."


    Yu Lan breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. I''m going to be tortured and crazy these days."


    "Can you see ghosts before Miss Yu?"


    Yu Lan shook his head. "It''s the first time I''ve grown so big."


    "Then tell me when the hell you went to


    "In my real sense, it was the first time yesterday, but before I could feel them around me. Someone was wandering on the ground when I fell asleep at night. When I wanted to drink water, the water cup disappeared, the TV suddenly turned on and off, and the day before yesterday I was pushed down for no reason. There was no one in my head."

 Chapter 1859

    Yu Lan thought of the ghost she saw in the alley yesterday, pale and white, and still has a lingering fear.


    "I really went to hell at the alley where I went home yesterday. The grimace was so close to me." Then he measured the distance with his hands, and at most he could have a fist between them. "My eyes are only white. I can feel the chill from her. It''s really terrible."


    Yu Lan couldn''t help shivering, and she didn''t dare to recall it any more.


    Yu Nuan saw that she was really scared, so she took up the coffee cup and said, "have some coffee."


    "Thank you."


    The fifth read and asked, "can you remember when you went to hell?"


    Yu Lan thought for a while, then looked at Yu Nuan, "it''s like the day when we two ate fish."


    "That day?"


    Fifth, I don''t want to ask questions. I''ll wait for the two of them to come up with a result. Naturally, someone will take the initiative to say.


    Because there have been a few days in the past, Yu Nuan suddenly thought of something, "Niannian, I think of a thing."


    "You said


    "That day, Yu Lan and I went to a place in the outskirts of Beijing for dinner. It was a bit desolate. I felt the wind was blowing. But now I can''t see those things, so I didn''t take them seriously. Their house was made by appointment, so we didn''t have a meal. Later, we went to eat hot pot. When Xiao Jue came to pick me up, he also said that he saw a ghost. At that time, he was afraid to scare Yu Lan and the ghost escaped It''s not going to take it seriously


    Now Yu Lan thinks that there is a ghost, and she is not afraid to say that xiaojue can see the ghost.


    She used the body of Yu warm, once the Yin and Yang eyes have disappeared.


    Last time I saw the real melancholy warmth, it was because there was a little Jue in it, and it was a place as gloomy as hell. Naturally, I could go to hell. When she comes back to the world, she''ll be the same again.


    Yu Nuan thinks it''s actually very good. She has been haunted by ghosts. Now she''s very grateful to live like a normal person.


    "Tell me what that place looks like?"


    "It''s very desolate. There''s no village in front and no shop behind. But his family''s business is very good. The smell of fish alone can travel far away."


    "What''s the smell of fish?" Wu Nian went upstairs to ask them if they want to have lunch in Yuan Yuan, but he didn''t expect to hear them talking about food, so he was immediately attracted attention.


    Fifth, as long as you hear something to eat, you can sharpen your head.


    Yu Nuan knows Wu Nian better. "We went to the outskirts of Beijing before. It''s a bit desolate. They are mainly fish shops. It''s said that people who eat fish have to book two months in advance, and they have to be a member."


    "So particular?" Don''t read immediately feel this fish must be very tall.


    Yu Lan also recovered a lot at this time, and said that his family''s strict membership system, "do they have to recommend people when they handle membership?"


    Don''t read to stare round eyes, the heart is very excited, almost did not suck saliva, "I too want to try that fish, must be very delicious."


    Yu Lan was stunned. "Aren''t you a monk?" Aren''t monks vegetarian?


    "Well, I''m a monk, but don''t worry, I won''t delay eating fish at all."


    It''s not a matter of delay, isn''t it a matter of discipline?


    Don''t read a little fidgety, "I didn''t recommend how to do?"


    "Don''t read Master, we have a membership or even a reservation. If you want to eat, you can come with us."


    Wu Nianle almost jumped up and patted Yu Nuan''s shoulder impolitely. "Good boy, you are much more considerate than that smelly girl Huanyan. Last time she ate a delicious fish. I asked her to take me to have a taste. Who knows that she told me that she was busy in love recently."


    Fifth read was originally listening to them with a smile, suddenly heard such a sentence, the smile on his face are hidden.


    A flash of inspiration, the brain quickly across what, fast she did not seize a time.


    "Don''t read it. Repeat what you just said."


    "What? Recently in love, very busy


    "No


    "Huanyan is much better than yunuan."


    "No, did you say that Huan Yan also ate a delicious fish?"


    "Yes, she won''t take me." Don''t read to say that, but also wronged turned his mouth.


    Fifth read fundus flash a treacherous light, looked up at Yu Lan, "what''s the name of the shop you went to?"


    "Fish feast. Seriously speaking, there is no name in their family, but there are more people going there. I heard the boss said that their ancestors used to be the imperial chef in the palace. Later, they opened a restaurant called shengyuyan. When they arrived at his grandfather''s generation, the food was not as delicious as before. If they hung the signboard, they would be smashed by the old customers, so they didn''t hang the signboard. However, the name of shengyuyan has always been preserved ¡£¡±


    "No sign?" Fifth, I try to recall what Xu Huanyan said.


    Yu Lan looks at Yu Nuan and may be more or less frightened by the seriousness of the fifth reading.Look, what''s wrong with her?


    Yu Nuan shook her head and locked her eyes on the fifth thought. Until she relaxed for half a minute, she asked, "Niannian, did you think of something?"


    "I think of some things that may be related to the ghost of your friend. Some time ago, Huan Yan was poisoned by the corpse. Before that, she went to eat fish. She also said that she had never eaten such delicious fish."


    Don''t read to nod, "listen to her description, but I always miss these days?"


    Fifth Nian took out his cell phone, "I''ll dial a phone first." There is no doubt that the call is to Xu Huanyan who is in love.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, I want to ask you something."


    "You said


    Xu Huanyan changed a comfortable posture and sat on the sofa. Gu Nan, who was on vacation, came over and put his arms around his girlfriend''s slender waist. Then he turned down the TV for a few minutes to avoid disturbing her phone calls.


    Seeing her intimate, Xu Huanyan rubbed his head with a smile.


    Gu Nan not satisfied pointed to his mouth, Xu Huanyan blinked, pretending to see nothing.


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t see. He takes it himself.


    Close to her in front, gently touched her lips, and then quickly left, afraid to completely annoy her.


    Attention is put on the fifth read there, Xu Huanyan will not fight with her at this time, just glared at him.


    "What''s the name of the fish shop you ate some time ago? Do you know the specific location?" Fifth Nian knows that they come here to hold concerts. They are all entertained by the organizers. Sometimes they don''t know where they eat after dinner?


    "Fish?" Xu Huanyan suddenly thought that Wu Nian had been pestering himself to ask about the fish shop a few days ago. He couldn''t help laughing. "It''s Wu Nian who asked you about it. Fortunately, I asked the organizer here before. The fish shop didn''t have a name, but I had it in earlier years. Later, something happened in the middle, and the signboard didn''t hang up, but everyone knows what their shop name is, what It''s a fish feast. "


    "Fish feast?"


    "Yes, it''s called Sheng Yu Yan. It''s quite a grand name. But to be honest, the place where their shop is located is quite remote. I wondered at that time, is this really the capital? No matter where the delicious shops are open, they are full of people. Their business is really very good. Many cars are parked outside and they eat fish. It''s just that the membership system is a bit troublesome, and they have to book the location two months in advance. "


    Later, when asking about the organizer for Wu Nian, Xu Huanyan still lamented the intention of the organizer.


    "Huan Yan, I remember you said at that time that you felt as if you had run into evil and had a red rash on your face that night."


    "Well, you suspect it has something to do with the restaurant of shengyuyan?"


    "I have a guest here. He went to shengyuyan and hit a ghost. Do you have time? It''s a trip. "


    Xu Huanyan didn''t know exactly how to get the corpse poison. Now he has finally found the source, and we have to find out how.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Xu Huanyan hung up the phone and pushed Gu Nan, who was lying on her, "get up quickly, I want to go to the origin, and recite that my previous corpse poison seems to have found its source."


    Gu Nan quickly sat up, "I''ll go with you."


    "Well."


    When they arrived at their origin, they were chatting and talking about today''s spring and summer fashion week. Because the f family had invited Yu Nuan, she had a chance to go to the show.


    Fifth Nian and Yu Lan are envious. "It''s good. When can I be invited in my life?"


    The fifth thought is the kind of person who is especially forthright. As long as she is a friend identified by her friends, she is also a friend she cares about.


    "Youyou has shares in the f family. When I ask her for two tickets, let''s go together."


    Yu Lan blinked his eyes. The stars who can enter the f family show are all super first-line celebrities. Otherwise, they are rich or expensive. Yu Lan dare not think about this kind of 18 line.


    "Then we can watch the show together."


    "Another one for me."


    All the people looked at Xu Huanyan from far to near.

 Chapter 1860

    Fifth read funny asked, "with your popularity, still use me to ask for tickets?"


    "What to do? The f family may think I''m not fashionable enough, so they haven''t given me tickets all the time. " Xu Huanyan made fun of himself.


    Yu Lan seized Yu Nuan and asked excitedly, "is that violinist Xu Huanyan?"


    Yu Nuan nodded, "it''s Niannian''s friend."


    Yu Lan takes two deep breaths. This person is too powerful. She was shocked when she said she knew the f family''s shareholders. She even made friends with violinist Xu Huanyan. She is really a circle of friends of rich people. It''s really enviable.


    "When I get there, I''ll ask for more tickets. Let''s go to the show neatly."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Gu Nan was more worried about the corpse poison, cruelly interrupted their conversation, "you''d better talk about the fish feast!"


    The fifth read and carefully asked Xu Huanyan to the shop, "is there any suspicious place?"


    "No, it''s just that the fish is a little more delicious." After all, she has never eaten such delicious fish since she was so old.


    "Will the pattern in the store give people a feeling of depression?"


    "How can I pay attention to that? I just got off the plane that day and I was a little tired."


    "Have you asked all the people who eat fish with you? How are they doing? "


    "Sister Ling asked before. They were all very good. I had an accident myself, so I haven''t found the reason."


    The fifth thought didn''t ask any more, but shrugged, "I''m not sure. The simplest and most rude way is to go to the fish feast."


    Yu Nuan questioned, "but his family''s membership system is so strict that even if we go, I''m afraid we won''t find anything."


    "I''ve already asked people to check. Another stupid way is to wait for the fish feast to arrange dinner time for us."


    Gu Nan frowned, "this fish feast is so delicious. Why haven''t I heard of it once? If not, I''ll ask my friends. If they have a close appointment, I''ll come over first. "


    "That''s the only way."


    The fifth read is just saying, that end Yu Lan''s telephone rang, is a strange number.


    She doesn''t have any assistant or agent. She comes to do everything by herself. She''s afraid that someone will try her out.


    Did not want to put through the phone, "hello?"


    "Is that Miss Yu Lan?"


    "Hello, this is..."


    "We have a fish feast here." Yu Lan suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the fifth Nian, and spewed out three words "Sheng Yu Yan".


    The fifth read immediately second understand, put the index finger in the mouth, all people don''t speak, collective quiet down.


    "Oh, fish feast. I know. I made an appointment with you before."


    "Yes, a member cancelled the appointment the night after tomorrow. Miss Yu Lan, are you free to eat fish?"


    Just now they discussed how to get into the fish feast, and now the pie is falling from the sky.


    Yu Lan busily nodded, "yes, I have time, then set it the day after tomorrow!"


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to your coming."


    Yu Lan hung up the phone and said to the fifth Nian, "that''s great. I didn''t expect the time to be advanced. That''s settled. We''ll go and have a look the day after tomorrow."


    Yu Nuan frowned, "just the two of you?"


    "Or call my husband."


    "I''ll go too." Don''t read excited waving his arm, "I''m going to try that fish in the end how delicious?"


    Fifth read speechless, even two went to the fish shop are hit evil, he was still full of just want to eat.


    "I''ll go with you, too!" Xu Huanyan said.


    "You''ve been to the fish shop before. If there''s anything wrong with that fish shop, you''re going to scare the snake."


    "What Niannian said is, let xiaojue go with him. If there''s anything else, there''s a care."


    The fifth read nodded, "well, later in the evening, I, Yu Lan, Xiao Jue, don''t read, and my husband, let''s go to the fish feast to see what''s fishy, don''t read you to change clothes before you go."


    "Why?"


    "To eat fish in cassock?"


    Don''t read pursed lips, "I''m too hard, earn extra money is not enough to eat and drink, now also buy clothes."


    "Oh, then you can not. Don''t force it."


    Don''t read to shake one''s head hastily, "don''t, don''t force at all, coarse linen clothes still have one or two." It''s a pity to miss the delicious fish.


    In the middle of these two days, the fish feast investigated by the fifth thought also came.


    Fish feast, another year.


    During the reign of Emperor Kangxi, there was an imperial chef named Li Laoer.


    There is a elder sister, the second in the family, so it is called Li Laoer. At that time, the name was also very casual. There was nothing particular about it, just to support it.Because he is the only son, the craftsmanship of his family is passed on to Li Laoer.


    The Li family is very good at making fish. They are famous far and near. Later, they all startled the emperor.


    When the emperor went on a tour, he made a special trip to the fish feast opened by Lao Li''s family. The taste was so amazing that he was recruited into the palace to be an imperial chef.


    Li''s family has become famous. They have been waiting on noble people in the palace for generations until the end of the Qing Dynasty. Naturally, they can''t afford to support these cooks, so the descendants of Li''s family have been dismissed.


    In order to support the family, the descendants of the Li family opened the fish feast again.


    It''s just that the Li family''s craftsmanship is getting worse year by year. Later, war broke out and wars were everywhere. They went to flee for their lives. The Li family closed the shengyuyan again and decided to flee for their lives first.


    Until the end of the war, the founding of new China, Sheng fish feast opened again.


    was praised by Kangxi for the first time. So there are always legends that many people are attracted by the fish feast. After everyone tasted it, they make complaints about the fish feast.


    Li''s descendants were depressed for a time and began to study the recipes. A few months later, Sheng fish feast served guests for a free day.


    Some people naturally don''t believe it, but there are so many people who are hungry that they can eat a full meal for free. Who cares if the fish is hard to eat? Some people eat fish with this mentality.


    Who knows, this taste is amazing!


    You seem to understand why the Emperor Kangxi preferred this one.


    The sign of the Li family spread out all at once.


    But if you want to go to the Li family to eat fish, you must be patient and make an appointment two months in advance. This rule has not changed.


    Since then, the business has become more and more prosperous, and many foreigners have come here.


    The bigger the business, the more envious it will be.


    Some people make small moves in the back, saying that Li''s fish is so delicious because they put special materials.


    In those days, such things must be strictly investigated.


    A few days later, the person who reported the Li family went missing. Because he didn''t submit any more evidence, the matter was settled.


    Shengyuyan has reopened, and the location is the same as before.


    It''s a four story building, but this time there is no sign. The fish here are better than before.


    In the early days, they were used to making an appointment two months in advance, and they still keep this rule, so there are not many complaints.


    Although it''s still full, Sheng Yuyan never plans to expand.


    So that few people know, even if they have heard of it, that they want to taste the fish feast. They don''t have the introduction of familiar people, and they have to make an appointment in advance. It''s always difficult to put it in front of them, so that they all retreat.


    It''s like hearing the story of a family from nothing to prosperity, then to desolation, and finally to the essence.


    No matter how delicious the fish is, they don''t know the trick.


    So from this story, the fifth reading didn''t get any useful information.


    Soon to eat fish that day, the fifth unique, fifth read, min Yuchen three people have been waiting in the hall.


    "Sister, has Yu Lan''s address been sent to you?"


    "Well, I gave it to you when you came to the store that day." Fifth read raised the wrist, looked at the time, whispered, "what''s the matter, don''t read change clothes so slow?" It''s almost an hour. People who don''t know think he wants to make up?


    "Don''t worry. Are you good or not? There will be a traffic jam in the rush hour later."


    "Coming, coming." Don''t run all the way down the stairs.


    Fifth, at a glance, don''t want to wear a wide and big sweater and a pair of sports pants. The most wonderful thing is that there is a thick chain around the waist, jingling, especially like a rap player. The key is that he also wears a green baseball cap. The pull behind the cap is very long, which is a popular element in the previous two years.


    Fifth read the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, "don''t read, you this is what dress?" She asked him to change into ordinary clothes, not so different.

 Chapter 1861

    Don''t read simple and honest smile, "how, I so a dress is OK?"


    OK?


    What''s the best way?


    Fifth Nian couldn''t bear to look directly at him and pointed to the green hat on his head. "Do you know what it means?"


    Don''t read to touch the hat, tone is very flat, "know, green hat son, the moral is not very good, but I''m not afraid, I''m a monk, and no other half, this life have no chance to wear green hat son."


    Fifth read silently looked at the top of the eye-catching green hat son, now is not wearing it?


    "Come on, since you don''t care, we have nothing to care about."


    Don''t read to push fifth read and min Yuchen, "go, go, go, let''s eat fish quickly!"


    Fifth read helpless, tiptoe, close to min Yuchen''s ear, whispered, "don''t want to walk with him, how to do?"


    Min Yuchen pursed her lips and said, "you can bear it."


    Don''t read dry cough twice, disturb their whisper, "please, my ears are not deaf, can you hear me?"


    "Oh."


    Good perfunctory attitude, don''t read up and down looking at their own dress, back to ask the fifth unique, "small unique, you give evaluation, my dress is so different?"


    The fifth unique light swept one eye, the face does not change color of say, "if one day Temple muddle down, you can enter the entertainment circle to say rap."


    Don''t ask him if you want to.


    Sure enough, he and fifth Nian are brothers and sisters. They are both good at mending swords.


    After several people got on the bus, they turned the road and went near Yu Lan''s house.


    Caught up with the rush hour, so on the road to delay some time, min Yuchen today opened a business car, from the logo can see low-key luxury.


    After Yu Lan gets on the bus, only min Yuchen is a stranger. Fifth Nian introduces her, "this is my husband, min Yuchen."


    Originally, the fifth is evil enough. Unexpectedly, min Yuchen''s appearance is more beautiful. He is full of justice and sharp eyes. His face is absolutely against heaven.


    Sure enough, the beautiful people are all family members. Yu Lan is neither warm nor rude to say hello to him.


    "Hello, Mr. min!"


    "Hello, Miss Yu."


    "Miss Yu, you are also good!" Don''t be familiar with yourself. Sit in the last row with the fifth.


    Yu Lan looks back and takes a look at Wu Nian''s dress. The corners of his mouth smoke fiercely, "Master Wu Nian, hello. Hello, Mr. five Fifth, she nodded slightly. Although she was not so enthusiastic, her attitude was also respectful. It was all because of Yu Nuan.


    If you don''t believe Yu Nuan, Yu Lan won''t believe it. The old monk in front of you is Abbot Wu Nian, who she wanted to ask for help. It''s really subverting her understanding of monks.


    Especially in today''s dress, is he going to do a street show?


    Don''t read don''t care about other people''s eyes, take off the cassock, he seems to be more able to open himself.


    "Miss Yu, today, thanks to you, I can eat the fish made by the descendants of the imperial chef." Just think about it, saliva will flow out.


    Yu Lan shook his head. "I hope we can find out something today."


    Fifth, when I was in the car, I began to explain some precautions, "don''t act alone, even when I go to the toilet, I want her to accompany me." By the way, I gave her an amulet. "This amulet can protect your life at a critical moment. Don''t run into water. You can''t take it out if you put it on your body."


    "Thank you."


    While they were talking, they came to the fish feast. Because it was remote, soon there were no street lights on both sides of the road, and they couldn''t even see what was ahead.


    Fortunately, min Yuchen''s eyesight is always good, and the car is stable. The closer he gets to the fish feast, the slower min Yuchen drives.


    Wujue sat at the back and looked at the ghosts on both sides of the road. Chuo Chuo said, "there are many ghosts in this place."


    Min Yuchen stops the car, and the road shows that it has deviated from the original track.


    But they can''t get out. The road visible to the naked eye extends to another road. If they pass through here, they will return to the national highway.


    Yu Lan since the ghost, as long as it is those things that can''t see clearly, all are summarized as the ranks of ghosts by her.


    She lowered her head and sat stiff in the car. She didn''t dare to look up for fear of seeing something she shouldn''t have seen.


    "It seems that they don''t want us to go too much!" The fifth read to himself.


    Yu Lan asked in a low voice, "what should I do then?"


    "Don''t read and I get out of the car to have a look. You two stay in the car. Don''t scare them."


    Yu Lan feels that her brain is going to knot. Don''t scare who?


    Are those ghosts afraid of these two people in the car?


    Min Yuchen nodded, "be careful, call me if you have anything."


    "Good."


    The fifth read a pull open the door, suddenly a fuzzy white shadow rushed in, Yu Lan happened to raise his eyes, screamed, the next second, she saw the ghost was the fifth read a slap on the ground.The scream suddenly stopped. She looked at the fifth thought in dismay. At that moment, her aura was 2.8 meters.


    Yu Lan decides to treat the fifth Nian as an idol. A woman who even beats ghosts is really tough.


    The fifth thought got out of the car first, not from behind, and closed the door thoughtfully.


    She mentioned the heart of the throat and suddenly fell back to the original position, the fifth unique light said, "don''t worry, those ghosts dare not come in."


    Yu Lan knows that if it''s not for Yu Nuan''s face, I''m afraid the fifth must not say more.


    "Thank you."


    Inside the car suddenly quieted down, but outside the car there was a thick fog, gradually covering the whole car body, and you can''t see outside through the glass.


    Just now I could see the figures of the fifth thought and Wu thought, but now I can''t see anything.


    Yu Lan is a little worried, "the fifth young lady and Master Wu Nian can''t do anything!"


    "No, it''s the ghosts that matter."


    Yu Lan I don''t know how to reply for a moment.


    It''s better to be a quiet person at this moment.


    Some ghosts came towards them one after another. They were already covered by the white fog of Yin Qi. The fifth way was, "Miss Yu, close your eyes, I''ll let you open them again." He immediately got up. When the ghosts came, he pulled up the car curtain beside him. A bleeding ghost was blocked on the other side of the curtain.


    It can only make a frenzied sound of clapping the car, but it is urgent and frightening.


    At least Yu Lan was scared. Her face was buried between her hands, and she almost cried, especially when she felt the vibration of the car body.


    With one hand, Wujue gently presses Yu Lan''s head on the back of the chair. With the other hand, she opens the curtain. The female ghost outside may not have thought that the curtain would be opened, and even more unexpectedly, Wujue will open the curtain. Her white face is endless cold and overcast. A strange cold light flashed through her eyes, which is like an emissary coming from hell. The female ghost''s figure is just like that in a TV set The snowflakes are shining, and then they are gone.


    The fifth must close the curtain again, and then casually on the top of the car, I don''t know how many ghosts lying on the top of the car to sneak into the car have been shaken away.


    The outside world howled, but the inside of the car was quiet.


    The car glass in front of him reflected a few ghosts. He wanted to scare min Yuchen, but they were not afraid at all. His slender fingers gently touched the ghosts on the glass, as if they had been electrocuted, and they fell to the ground one by one shaking.


    Fifth, all the curtains in the window were closed. "Miss Yu, you can open your eyes."


    Yu Lan opens her eyes again. The curtain is so tight that she can''t see anything, which makes her feel at ease.


    Fifth, as soon as they get out of the car, they are entangled by a large group of ghosts. Some of them come to join in the fun. They have been ghosts for a long time, and occasionally meet human beings. They always want to be scared, so that they can show their dignity of being ghosts.


    Some really come with some purpose.


    It''s a pity that they met the fifth Nian.


    "If you leave, that''s all for today. If not... "


    Half of some words is enough.


    Ghosts are not afraid of death, color squinting said, "if not, what will happen?" Few women are so brave. Anyway, they have so many ghosts that they can''t be afraid of them.


    Fifth read a smile, toward him hook fingers.


    Male ghost came forward, fifth read a kick over, he did not take it seriously, he has become a ghost, can be afraid of a human class?


    Who knows this foot with the fifth read powerful spiritual power, directly kick the male ghost out of a few meters away, "ah!"


    "It''s killing you, believe it or not?"


    The male ghosts get up in anger and rush towards the fifth thought. Most of them are lonely ghosts, and they don''t have a leader. At first, they are just watching the fun, and they are also trying to find out how much the fifth thought can do.


    Fifth Nian has never been used to ghosts. As soon as he spread his hand, he suddenly got a handle. He pressed one of the buttons, and the white whip swung out and rolled up the male ghost.


    She waved her wrist and "slapped" it on the ground.

 Chapter 1862

    This kind of throwing method, do not even look at all feel pain, a bit like iron, hit above, hit below.


    And the poor male ghost was firmly tied by the fifth thought''s whip, this side slapped two times, that side slapped two times.


    The unsophisticated soul is so tossed by the fifth thought that it becomes transparent directly.


    It''s a waste of time for others to practice for a long time, but also to play with people''s lives, in order to cultivate the soul so solidly.


    "Spare me. I didn''t mean to scare you. I can''t die."


    The fifth read back without any politeness, "you are dead."


    But in two minutes, they were beaten to death by their boss.


    "No!"


    Until the last moment, the ghost couldn''t believe that he would be so easily killed by the fifth reading.


    The other ghosts were stunned. I haven''t seen such a powerful master for a long time.


    When they looked up at the fifth thought again, they felt that the atmosphere was so embarrassing.


    Some ghost patted small chest, not salty said, "Oh, I was out for a walk, time is early, it''s time to go back."


    When one ghost slips away, the other ghosts rush away.


    Don''t read is no use, looking at those ghosts running around, in a good mood to laugh.


    "Oh, my God, the ghosts here are so bad. Is there anyone who can take them?"


    In the eyes of some ghosts, insult is absolutely insult.


    They have been ghosts for so many years and have never been ridiculed so much.


    Some old ghosts with high morality glared at Wu Nian fiercely, set off a strange wind, formed a whirlwind visible in the vast fog, and went towards Wu Nian.


    Because the wind is too strong, but also with a trace of ghosts have Yin Qi, do not read the move.


    A gust of wind poured into his mouth, choking his face red.


    He felt his neck and wanted to throw out his string of Buddhist beads.


    His neck was so empty that he remembered changing his clothes today. The string of Buddhist beads was also taken down by him.


    "Fatso, how dare you laugh at us."


    Fat man?


    He has been called the smelly monk for the first time, but he is not satisfied with being called the fat man.


    "I''ll give you a taste of my power." His hands were sealed, and he was reciting incantations that others didn''t understand. He was quite like that.


    Some ghosts didn''t pay attention to them. They just thought they were bluffing. They didn''t know what they met until the word "*" appeared.


    It is impossible to release such symbols if it is not for the eminent monks who have gained the Tao.


    It''s too late for them to hide. Buddhism''s * is like a big open net, which traps those evil spirits who are arrogant with him.


    Magic sound No, it''s a Buddhist jar.


    It seems that the sound of Buddha reverberates in my ears. In a short time, all the ghosts who are shrouded are passed away.


    Don''t read with emotion, "I''m still a kind little monk. At least I''ve passed you. If I meet my boss, I''ll be scared out of my wits."


    Fifth read light cough two, "correct, it is old monk."


    "I am a little monk, a little monk who loves to eat meat."


    "Whatever you like, just like it."


    Just now there was a big wave of ghosts. Now there are no ghosts left. There is no excitement in the empty wilderness.


    Don''t think about the first sense. It''s a little cold.


    "This time, there will be no ghosts in our way. Let''s go!"


    Don''t want to pull his baseball cap back of the long belt, said unhappily, "it''s really boring, I thought how deep the devil."


    They turned around and were going towards the car, but they both stopped and looked at a certain place with tacit understanding.


    In the thick fog, a pretty little girl came and looked at the fifth Nian and the fifth Nian. "Girl, master, my master said that I can''t go inside any more. That fish shop is not easy to cause. Go back early."


    Fifth Nian took a look at the female ghost in front of her. She was about twelve or thirteen years old, but the ghost age was decades old. "Who are you? Who is the owner of your family? "


    "Don''t care who I am. I''m just here to deliver a message. It''s up to you to listen or not." The female ghost is just a waste of time. She turns around and disappears.


    Fifth read a look don''t read, two people didn''t speak, one after another on the car.


    Don''t read vividly and vividly to say the things outside again, and then said the ghost just now.


    "It seems that there are some old ghosts with high cultivation in this place."


    Yu Lan subconsciously shivers. When he thinks that she and ah Nuan have been here, he has goose bumps all over his body. At the beginning, he was able to go out alive, which is really high fragrance in his last life.


    Don''t think about turning the fifth, "what do you think?"


    The fifth is still the same face, "well, it''s a little interesting."But you don''t look like that!


    Don''t think you''re asking for nothing.


    Without ghosts in the way, they soon arrived at shengyuyan.


    Although the wind is still blowing, but there is no half a ghost, but the annual gathering of Yin Qi, leading to a bit of abnormal cold here.


    Yu Lan is afraid, can only be next to the fifth read, a mouth was filled with wind.


    The words are trembling, "yes, yes, there is a ghost, is there a ghost?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head, "No." The other hand let her arm in arm, min Yuchen looked sideways and put his hand back in his pocket.


    A lot of cars were parked outside, and the four story building with fish feast was brightly lit, and people could be heard from outside.


    Don''t read to lightly smell the smell of fish in the air, the stomach is very frustrated grunt grunt out of the voice. "I''m so hungry and fragrant. How could there be such fragrant fish?"


    Yu Lan also smelled, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    The fifth absolutely looked at Min Yuchen, and saw a trace of suspicion from each other''s eyes.


    Push open the door, immediately a waiter came up.


    "Welcome. Is it Miss Yu Lan who made the appointment?"


    Yu Lan nodded, "yes."


    "Five in all, aren''t they?"


    "Yes."


    "Our fish are very fresh and can be selected by ourselves. Each fish has at least seven or eight Jin."


    Yu Lan exclaimed, "so big?"


    "Because we have an exclusive secret recipe for fish culture, the fish we raised are very fat and delicious. Whether it''s stewed fish, stewed fish, or steamed fish, it tastes very good. There are five of you. Choose a fish of about 10 Jin and add some side dishes. "


    "Your family is quite human."


    "Yes, we don''t encourage more guests. After all, if you can''t eat it, it''s a waste. This way, please. I''ll take you to the fish pond in the back to choose some fish. There are many kinds of fish in our family. It depends on your choice."


    "Then choose a perch, less thorn."


    "All right."


    The fish pond for the fish feast is built with bricks, and the fish pond for each fish species is also different.


    The waiter takes them to the perch pond. Yu Lan stares at the perch in the pond. Few of them are as big as the artificial perch. If they are the smallest, they all weigh seven or eight Jin.


    Under the dim light, the fat bass shuttled through the pond.


    The waiter called out, "big brother Zhuang!"


    A strong man came with a big fishing net in his hand and a simple smile on his face.


    "Brother Zhuang, the last guest to make an appointment today, you catch fish for them. Do you have any fish on your watch


    Fifth Nian looked at the fish pond, the light shining on the eyes of the bass, reflecting a strange light.


    The man named Dazhuang gently stirred the water in the fish pond in exchange for the bass jumping in the fish pond.


    As if trying to escape the terrible fishing net, the fifth thought can even see the panic expression on the fish''s face.


    She couldn''t help feeling numb. "Which one are you looking for?"


    Fifth Nian twisted his eyebrows and stepped forward to try to see clearly. Unexpectedly, the bass seemed to have a feeling. They all jumped high. If it wasn''t for a big net over the pond, they might really jump out.


    Yu Lan was startled, "my God, your fish is too fierce."


    The waiter said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. It proves that our fish is fresh."


    Min Yuchen with a finger is not lively fish, "that one." Then he pressed the hand of the fifth thought and shook his head at her.


    "This fish is a little big. Can you finish it?"


    "If you can''t finish eating, you can pack it." This is absolutely not to say.


    Then a few people were brought into the private room, the fish feast is private room, no hall.


    Then he symbolically ordered a few farewell dishes, "please wait a moment, the fish feast will be ready in a moment, and it will certainly make your mouth full."

 Chapter 1863

    After the waiter quits, there are only five of them left in the private room. Who is min Yuchen? I can''t remember this simple secret once.


    At this time, the fifth Nian looked around the corridor to see if he was a Taoist. He looked around in the bathroom and ran into a passer-by. They politely avoided each other and gave each other a way.


    She fell in the end, deliberately slowed down the pace, in front of the waiters have been enthusiastic guide, she took the opportunity to sneak into the kitchen.


    There are about ten chefs in the kitchen. Everyone has a clear division of labor. What you do is what you do. However, the fish killers are equipped with four strong men.


    People who don''t know think it''s a killer, not a fish.


    Fifth, I''m afraid there are waiters coming from behind. Fortunately, they all have their own elevators to deliver dishes.


    So she watched it for a while and no one found it.


    The scene of killing fish is a bit bloody. Several people put the fish in the net, and then there is a special fixed machine to expose the fish''s head.


    Even so, there are still two people standing behind, with a bloody towel on the fish.


    In front of two big men, one with a stick, you hit me on the head.


    Blood splashed all over the place. Because of the pain, he twisted the body of the fish. He was a man over 150 kg. In the eyes of the fifth thought, he seemed to be unable to hold it.


    We can see how strong the fish is.


    After a while, the head of the fish was smashed, and the big fish did not move.


    Fifth Nian watched the whole process and shuddered, even if he was really killing fish.


    It''s so bloody. She almost threw up.


    Is this killing fish?


    She doesn''t really want to eat fish these days.


    Next, several people chop fish, fish head soup, fish body can be made into spines, can be braised, fish tail can be steamed, several chefs have taken away the part they are good at.


    Fifth read no mood to look down, see the small door behind the kitchen open, also don''t know where to go.


    He used the invisibility curse for himself, and then walked over lightly.


    Fortunately, the stoves in the hotel are all unified, the sound is loud, and several chefs are chatting, so the footsteps of the fifth reading really didn''t attract their attention.


    The direction of the kitchen door is the fish selection area they just came to.


    Hearing someone talking outside, she immediately stopped and saw four or five men passing through a door she didn''t pay much attention to. They knocked on a series of doors. Soon the other side opened the door and four or five men went in.


    Looked around, did not find suspicious people, and carefully closed the door.


    Ears suddenly rang out min Yuchen''s voice, "Niannian."


    Fifth read surprised, looking back at Min Yuchen, low voice asked, "husband, how do you know I come?"


    "don''t wear perfume after work. What if you are seen through?"


    Fifth read the black line. When was she so stupid?

 Chapter 1864

    Fifth Nian pointed to the door, "what should I do?"


    Min Yuchen took a look, "go in to have a look after stealth."


    "Good."


    The fifth thought gathered the essence, stretched out the index finger, drew a charm out of thin air, and then photographed min Yuchen''s palm, his figure flickered and disappeared.


    Holding the small hand of the fifth thought, he came to the door again and knocked on it.


    as like as two peas, the interval between the door and the door is exactly the same.


    Are moving fry tank, several people looked at each other, "who did not come in?"


    "Everyone on duty is here today!"


    "But it''s our own signal to knock on the door."


    "You go to move the fry tank first, and I''ll see who it is." The man who speaks is the small head of these labors.


    What they have to do is to move the fish fry tank frequently. Although they don''t know why the owner of the fish feast uses such people to do the work, their salary is comparable to that of the chef here.


    The salary is considerable, so they have no opinion.


    That is, everyone needs to sign a confidentiality agreement, and the fry tank they move is not allowed to leak out in any way.


    At the beginning, the boss said that it was an exclusive secret recipe for fish culture. They thought it was reasonable.


    Sheng fish feast is to rely on these fish to support a large group of people, the exclusive secret recipe is commendable.


    These people also want to do it for a long time before they are promoted to work as coolies. They are also trusted by the boss, so they naturally have to do things well for the boss.


    Open the door, there is no one outside.


    He said, "strange?" The probe looked, both sides have been surrounded by walls, can only see the open door opposite, but no one in the fish selection area.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who is it?"


    "No one." After he closed the door, he said, "it''s really strange. There is no one. Who knocked on the door?"


    "Can''t it be Chen Li, who is on holiday today? Maybe he didn''t see us in the lounge, so he came to tease us?"


    "Then you send a message to ask him if he did it."


    "Wait. I''ll ask him. I think the boy just doesn''t clean up." Men send messages.


    Chen Li, have you come to the fish feast?


    The other party soon sent a voice, "no, I went back to their house to have dinner with my girlfriend today."


    Just then, there was another knock on the door.


    This is winter, the weather is very cold, occasionally a cold wind, they are used to it.


    But today''s things are so strange that a gust of wind blows away the sweat they just got from doing coolie.


    Collective hit a chilly quiver, among them somebody exploded a rude, "I depend on, who is it in the end?"? He pretends to be a ghost. "


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    "Other people don''t make a fuss and continue to move the fry tank. I''ll go and have a look with my youngest."


    "Be careful."


    They are the only ones who know the knock signal, so it can''t be the cooks and waiters.


    Coolie''s little head with a young man opened the door, it was empty, no one.


    Two people looked at each other, both from each other''s eyes to see a trace of timidity.


    In this dark night, when such a thing happened, I had to panic.


    The youngest is uneasy to swallow saliva, "elder brother, seem nobody."


    "Well."


    "Then we..."


    "Go out and have a look."


    "Good." Even if they were afraid, there were two of them. They were brave to each other, but there was nothing to be afraid of.


    They took steps together, and then went to the fish selection area. At this time, the invisible fifth Nian and min Yuchen entered the backyard.


    Two people in choose fish area looked for a long time, also did not find abnormal, finally can only doubt back.


    Others are still moving the fry tank.


    Although they have cars to transport, it still takes manpower to move the vacancy to the cart.


    The fry tank is bigger than the normal one. The diameter of the fish tank is 1.5 meters. It takes at least five people to move a fry tank.


    The yard is very big, with more than ten fry tanks.


    At this moment, they just lifted two tanks. We can see how heavy the fry tank is.


    "Chief, who is it?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t see anybody."


    "Damn, isn''t it haunted?" Someone made a joke.


    But at this time, there was a wind, which made them cold, and they always felt that today was very boring.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There are no ghosts in the world, OK?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. You''re scared.""Is such a big old man still afraid of ghosts?"


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Move the fry tank quickly." With the leader, several people began to work in an orderly way.


    When they moved the fry tank into the container, the fifth thought had to admire this store''s great skill.


    What''s in the fry tank?


    Fifth Nian pulled the sleeve of lamin Yuchen, "what shall we do?" The rumble of the car overshadowed her.


    Min Yuchen took a look at the fry tank and said, "while they are away, break the fry tank. What''s in it is clear. "


    "Good."


    Fifth, while they are putting fry tanks in the container, they throw out their long whip and sweep the nearest fry tank.


    With a bang, the fry tank fell.


    Immediately the water came out, and then there was a stench.


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen are also people who have been dealing with dead people all the year round. They smell it the first time. It''s corpse odor.


    She subconsciously covers her nose. The fish in the fry tank is already huge. After being washed out by the water, she tries her best to twist the fish on the dry ground. There are about three or four fish in one tank.


    Then there was another bone rack in the fish tank, which seemed to be personal, because some bones still had swollen meat.


    At this moment, the scalp of the fifth thought is numb.


    Min Yuchen just frowned.


    This is feeding fish with corpses!


    It''s disgusting.


    Seeing that the rotten water is about to flow to his feet, fifth Nian''s legs are a little soft, not scared, but disgusted.


    Subconsciously back, min Yuchen picked up the fifth idea.


    After moving a few steps, he managed to avoid the fast flowing water and even the fish jumping on the ground. The expression on each fish''s face was ferocious, but he could not escape the fate that the fish could not breathe without water.


    Hearing the sound of the broken cylinder, several people who were still busy on the container jumped out of the car one after another, "what''s the matter? I seem to hear the broken cylinder."


    After all, they have been working for such a long time and have never met such a situation.


    Once it was pushed down, it would not break the jar. Today, it''s so broken. It''s really evil.


    What they don''t know is that the ninth sun whip of the fifth thought is not an ordinary whip. No matter how strong the jar created by human beings is, it can''t resist the divine power of Bai Zhaozhao.


    When they rushed in together, they looked at the big fish jumping on the ground and were wondering how the jar was broken. However, their eyes touched the white bone in the jar and screamed one by one. They didn''t look like men at all.


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen look at each other. It seems that they don''t know what''s hidden in the fish tank?


    Soon, their screams attracted several people in the kitchen.


    We usually get along well with each other, so when we heard their screams, we ran out without any scruples.


    Similarly, their concentration was not so good, and their screams were no worse than them.


    Min Yuchen took advantage of the chaos, took the hand of the fifth thought, and quickly returned to the private room. The fish had been served, and the fragrance overflowed.


    The smell makes people want to swallow their saliva. If the fifth thought didn''t see the scene just now, naturally it was the same.


    As soon as they entered the door, the fifth master looked up at them and said, "how can you still be invisible?"


    Fifth Nian didn''t find Yu Lan and Wu Nian. He asked anxiously, "where are the two of them?"


    "There was a lucky draw for them." The fifth unique corner of the mouth raised a touch of sarcastic radian, "bad excuse." The fish on the plate was shaken with a spoon. "The fish that feeds people''s meat is really big and delicious."


    The fifth Jue stood up and said, "I''ve already called the police. Let''s go and find the two men! I''m afraid I''m trapped now. "


    Three people stepped out of the private room together, and immediately a little waiter came in in in a panic, "several guests, we have a little emergency at the fish feast. Please don''t go out first, it will be dealt with right away."

 Chapter 1865

    Fifth, the waiter and a little bit away from the distance, clearly do not like strangers close.


    But the fifth read step forward, "we have already called the police, you still have the strength to appease the guests of other private rooms."


    "Call the police?" Obviously, the waiter didn''t quite understand why he called the police? Maybe even she didn''t know what happened in the kitchen yard. Maybe she came to comfort the guests and told them not to leave for a while, so she came back in a hurry.


    "Isn''t something wrong? The best solution is to call the police naturally. " Fifth read special understanding patted the little waiter on the shoulder, "don''t thank us, go busy you!"


    The waiter is about to cry. What are these?


    It''s also explained that the boss will come over later. Don''t call the police. If the guests know, it will have a bad effect on their fish feast.


    But now there are so active guests have called the police, wait for a while, the boss came, still have to pull out her skin?


    Thinking of the consequences, the little waiter gave a cold shiver.


    The next second I turned around and ran downstairs. I have to tell my boss about this.


    No one stopped him. Fifth Nian took out a piece of yellow talisman paper from his arms and waved it twice. The talisman paper ignited without fire and turned into smoke and drifted towards a certain place.


    Fifth read a look, "we follow the smoke, we can find not read."


    The fifth Nian and min Yuchen lead the battle side by side. After the fifth break, he sometimes looks at whether there are suspicious people behind him.


    Green smoke seems to have long eyes, along the stairs and up, soon came to the roof of this small building.


    Fifth Nian pushed the door hard, but didn''t shake half a point. It can be seen that it was locked from the inside.


    The fifth step forward, "I''ll do it."


    He held the door handle and pushed the heavy iron door open.


    There is a lot of space on the rooftop, but it''s still a bit messy. Some things are piled up everywhere.


    Fifth read three people saw at a glance, don''t want to drag a mop, extremely crazy twist their fat body, a while kick, a while clap, from time to time also turned back to the mop said, "Miss Yu, don''t worry, I will certainly protect you."


    If it wasn''t for the wrong scene and the imminent moment, the fifth thought might have laughed.


    But the thought of this person was their origin, so stupid that the fifth thought was about to cry.


    Looking around the fog, a strong evil spirit, don''t think this is the way of others.


    According to his ability, it shouldn''t be.


    After all, the eminent monk didn''t call casually. The fifth absolute sneered, "he''s an old devil with a little ability." He pushed aside the border that trapped Wu Nian. Between his fingers, a dark green light suddenly disappeared.


    Don''t read Leng for a while, just still around his side of the ghost seems to have all dispersed.


    After the wheel fight just now, he was completely exhausted.


    Sitting on the ground, even at this time, you can pour out space to comfort Yu Lan. No!


    Don''t read frightened of saw one side to pour on the broom on the ground, the facial expression is pale, "Miss Yu?"


    When did Miss Yu become a broom?


    The fifth thought that don''t read must be hopeless, if you let him carry Maotai elbow now, you won''t lose it, maybe you can make two.


    "Where''s Yu Lan?"


    "It was just here." Don''t look silly.


    Come on, it seems that you don''t even know when you lost Yu Lan.


    "You and Miss Yu came to draw the lottery, and then how did you get to the rooftop?"


    Don''t forget to knock on the unsightly bald head. Under the guidance of a waiter, they came to a room similar to a conference room on the fourth floor. Then there was a big turntable, which said 50% off, 70% off, free bill, electric rice cooker and silk quilt. It looked like that.


    Don''t say it while waiting for them to go downstairs, "and then the waiter told us that every table with more than 1000 customers will have a lucky draw."


    "So you came?"


    "Don''t you think that if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can get the tiger''s son? Who thought that there was something wrong with the turntable? When I first turned it, I felt dizzy. At that time, I thought it was not very good. I caught Miss Yu and escaped all the way. "


    The fifth read cold hum a, "but what you catch is a broom." Up to now, she can think of the stupid appearance of Wu Nian holding the broom. It''s too bad for him to get the name of a eminent monk.


    "It''s said that there is something wrong with the turntable, and they''ve got the trick."


    "Don''t worry, your IQ must be proportional to your hair."


    "Hair?" He touched his smooth head and immediately understood the meaning of what she said. He bit his teeth angrily. "Fifth, you smelly girl, old monk, I have no hair." Doesn''t that mean he doesn''t have an IQ?The fifth read and not salty asked, "who is the old monk, I only know the little monk."


    Don''t read rough take a breath, this wench talk too irritating.


    "Let''s find Miss Yu first." Min Yuchen is really afraid that he won''t come out to make ends meet. These two people can bite each other. They are both old and young. They are still so childish.


    Fifth read inadvertently aimed at don''t read bleeding fat hand, don''t know when scratch.


    Holding his wrist, he checked it carefully and found that it was just a small wound. He was relieved.


    "Really, a few kids will let you hang the lottery. I don''t think you should go out this month. You''d better stay in Yuanqi and have a good look at the shop!" In spite of this, I pulled out a gray handkerchief from my husband''s pocket.


    There was a simple bandage around his hand.


    Don''t read a little not very good meaning, "it''s not a big wound, blind nervous what?"


    Obviously, I care about him, but what I say is not to be heard.


    Don''t read to see to min Yuchen, silent asked a, you exactly like him what?


    But how the two men quarreled, the love of forgetting their new year''s friendship never faded at all.


    Like her knife mouth bean curd heart, sometimes inexplicable and a little cute.


    Min Yuchen''s eyes seemed to tell Wu Nian that everything was silent. This is the way he likes the fifth Nian.


    Don''t read also don''t know is to understand or didn''t understand, anyway very suitable scene of hit a cold shiver.


    "What are you talking about?" Fifth read suspicious looked min Yuchen and don''t read one eye, always feel these two people''s eyes a little wrong.


    Don''t point to a place and yell, "we were just there."


    The four quickened their pace. Yu Lan lost it from Wu Nian, so he was more anxious than anyone else, and even blamed himself.


    Trembling ran to the door, mercilessly kicked the door open.


    The spacious room seems to be dedicated for staff meetings. The turntable is still there.


    Faintly exudes a gloomy breath, the fifth read four to find Yu Lan, can''t find any trace.


    "I''ll look outside." As soon as the voice of the fifth unique voice fell, the figure disappeared in a flash.


    Min Yuchen and Wu Nian made a carpet search of the whole room, even on the wall. After knocking, they didn''t find any hidden room.


    The fifth figure is very fast, shuttling back and forth in the whole corridor, even other rooms.


    I didn''t see Yu Lan from beginning to end, and then I went back to the original room.


    "No, and there is no smell of Miss Yu here."


    "We didn''t find Miss Yu either."


    No matter how good a person is at hiding, it is impossible to hide all the breath.


    So Yu Lan is not here.


    "It''s less than 15 minutes since Miss Yu went to the lottery. You were just outside. Did you hear a car leave?" Min Yuchen, who was asked by Wujue, only saw him shake his head, "that is to prove that Miss Yu is still here."


    Min Yuchen light way, "just don''t know here which dimension."


    The fifth thought and don''t read very tacit understanding of looking at the big turntable, two people are coincidentally rotating the big turntable.


    I just saw that the number that was clear just now became blurred because of rotation, and even their consciousness became blurred.


    Fifth Nian shakes her head. How can she feel that she is not turning the turntable, but herself?


    The next second, she was a strong pull into the arms of a familiar, "read?"


    Fifth Nian clenched the crown of her teeth. Her consciousness was a little confused. The next second she felt a pain in her cheek. She couldn''t help but take a breath. She was bit awake by Min Yuchen.

 Chapter 1866

    Fifth read to cover eat painful face, above also stained with his saliva, she some dislike of wipe face.


    Min Yuchen''s deep smile, "do you dislike me?"


    "Can''t you be romantic?" She has a mouth. Why do she have to bite her face? It''s not a dog.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be more confused elsewhere."


    Fifth read can''t help but stare big eyes, didn''t expect that he would say so fascinating words.


    Don''t read on the other side is almost confused in the past, but fortunately, the fifth response is faster than anyone else.


    One hand wrung the arm that wrung not to read mercilessly, this moment ache to tears are about to flow down, that feeling than ate mustard to let a person aftertaste endless.


    On his side, he wandered on the edge of pain that was hard to breathe, but on the other side, he was about to get diabetes. It was really unfair.


    "You two don''t want to get involved. Let''s find Miss Yu as soon as possible."


    Fifth read to cover a face, "go, go, quickly find Yu Lan." She sacrificed a yellow charm, pinched it and threw it into the air to form a thousand paper cranes with blood red eyes.


    "Take us to Yu Lan." Fortunately, before getting on the bus, she gave Yu Lan a peace charm, which was stained with her breath. It''s not difficult to find Yu Lan.


    They follow the paper crane. In fact, there are many impossible roads in the dreamland, even the walls in front of them.


    The paper crane seems to be out of sight, straight through the past, four people chase after.


    Not surprisingly, mirage is always a mirage, which can only cover human eyes.


    I don''t know where I came to. The paper crane with blood red eyes suddenly gathered and twisted its body, struggling like a drowning man.


    Fifth read face a change, "quick, quick find Yu Lan, she is afraid to meet danger."


    The first to disappear is the fifth unique, a few figures flicker, there is no trace.


    He came to a darkroom, the size of a small building for a fish feast, full of fry tanks and sealed mouths.


    Behind a series of footsteps, fifth read looking at dozens of fry tank, immediately scalp numbness.


    Do not want to throw out their own whip, "small Jue, break these fry tank, maybe Yu Lan was hidden here."


    Min Yuchen looked around and saw a small secret door on the opposite side. At this time, he was just an ordinary man, and there was no magic power to break these solid fry tanks.


    It can be seen that they are all made of special materials. They are as solid as gold. I''m afraid they can''t be broken without any magic power.


    "I''ll look behind that door."


    "Husband, be careful yourself." The fifth read side asked, while breaking the fry tank, each big tank is hidden a body, which fed four or five palm sized fry.


    No one can imagine that such a small fry will grow so fat in the end.


    Don''t read to see these fry face changed, see those corpses to understand, these fry is to eat what grow up.


    When he thought of the fish he had just served, he took a mouthful of it. Now he wished he could spit out last year''s dinner.


    It''s disgusting!


    How crazy the owner of this fish feast was that he fed fish fry with corpses.


    Oh


    Isn''t that the equivalent of cannibalism?


    Don''t read originally brain fill strong, now accompanied by the stench of those corpses, he really can''t help, help the wall vomit.


    Most of the bodies in the fry tank here are intact, and they should have been fed for a long time. Some of them have been bitten by fish beyond recognition.


    Even the water in the water tank was soaked with blood red and wet all over the ground, just mixed with the one who didn''t want to vomit.


    The fifth thought is really disgusted by don''t read, while retching, while breaking the fry tank.


    Break one and the stench will come.


    Then began to stop vomiting, "don''t read, you don''t vomit, please break two fry tanks, OK? Oh You''re vomiting on my shoes. "


    Fifth, the corners of his mouth smoke, for his sister and don''t read these two live treasure, it''s really make people laugh and cry.


    Again smash a fry tank, from which fell a drowning woman, it is Yu Lan.


    "Sister, I found it."


    "Xiao Jue, the rest are broken. Let''s see if there are any survivors."


    Because Yu Lan has been drowning for a long time, the fifth thought can only take on-site first aid. Fortunately, he has learned simple first aid measures before, but now it is not difficult to do it. Cardiopulmonary resuscitation, artificial respiration and rescue golden time are delayed, but they are really hopeless.


    Yu Lan''s life should not be abandoned. He finally coughed up water a minute later and gradually regained consciousness.


    Maybe she was scared to cry when she recalled what she had just done.


    Fifth read to embrace her, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "It''s terrible. I thought I was dead." She shivered as she cried.


    Then I noticed where I was, all around meFifth read directly covered her eyes, let her too late to see Chu fell on the ground of all kinds of incomplete body.


    "Don''t look."


    "Where are we?" When Yu Lan talks, his voice is still trembling.


    "It should be the basement. Now I''ll take you out."


    Sometimes, the more you can''t see, the more intense the picture of brain tonic is, and even begin to think wildly.


    "What are those? Why is it so smelly? "


    "The fish stinks." The fifth read this answer success let not read again vomit, think of oneself greedy to eat that fish, the whole person is not good.


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "don''t read, I will be disgusted to death by you sooner or later."


    Don''t worry about suffering. He is afraid of fish now.


    The fifth absolutely smashed all the other fry tanks, "no, let''s leave here first."


    The alarm rang outside, and the fifth Nian put Yu Lan''s head in his arms. "Let''s go out first, the police are coming."


    Yu Lan also dare not ask, just want to leave here immediately.


    In order to eat a fish, it''s not cost-effective to bring your life in.


    Yu Lan is all wet. Fortunately, min Yuchen, or the fifth Nian, has a set of clean clothes on his car. The fifth Nian takes Yu Lan to change clothes first.


    Chen Mujun was the one who came to handle the case. He had been in the serious cases group since he graduated from the police academy earlier, and now he is still a group leader.


    In fact, the police had been here long ago, but when they saw this scene, their scalp became numb, and then they applied to the crime squad again to investigate.


    When Chen Mujun saw min Yuchen, he was stunned, "brother min, why are you here?"


    "I accompanied my daughter-in-law to eat fish, and when I found out something was wrong here, I called the police."


    Chen Mujun understood that if the fifth thought appeared here, it was mostly related to that kind of thing, "brother min, please give us a confession later!"


    "Well." Chen Mujun and they need to write a report. If they can talk about some things and can''t write them on the surface, they need min Yuchen''s help.


    Fifth read with shivering Yu Lan came out of the basement, saw her husband, immediately asked. "What did you find?"


    "The owner of the fish feast ran away. I didn''t see anything when I came out. I didn''t even have a clue."


    Chen Mujun saw the fifth thought, "sister-in-law."


    "I''ll change my clothes with my friend, and I''ll come out later to take a statement with you."


    "Good."


    After getting on the car, the fifth Nian took the suit of the trunk to Yu Lan, and the label on it didn''t come off. "This is new." Yu Lan''s eyes are very good. At first glance, she knows that it''s a brand she can''t afford. It''s the latest luxury of the L family. It''s out of stock for a long time, but she puts it in the trunk as a replacement.


    Rich people''s world really makes her envy and envy.


    "It''s OK. Here you are."


    "What?"


    Fifth Nian laughed, "this is what my father bought for me. If it''s my husband, I''m not willing to give it to you. Don''t have any burden. It''s a dress in my eyes."


    Yu Lan was amused by her words, "your father knows he will be sad."


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s comforted by my mother."


    "Thank you."


    "Praise your bravery. Come out and take a confession after you change your clothes!"


    Thinking of what he just experienced, Yu Lan thought more, "what we said, will the police believe it?"


    "Yes, I''ll get off and wait for you first."


    "Good." The fifth idea seems to be naturally convincing, and Yu Lan is also relieved. After all, she has encountered such things.


    Chen Mujun here will all the staff are all in custody, and then deploy all the manpower to start handling the situation here. Some of the startled guests were also taken away from the door, and still alerted some customers. They learned that those fish were fed by the corpse and did not want to read them.


    In the end, it was carried away by 120.

 Chapter 1867

    The confessions of Wu Nian and min Yuchen are relatively simple. They will tell them what they see. Chen Mujun knows what can and cannot be written in the report.


    When it was Yu Lan''s turn to record his confession, fifth Nian asked to accompany him.


    The two policewomen who took the confession were in a bit of a dilemma. They were all members of Chen Mujun''s team. They had met her once before, and they were about the missing person case. Later, inexplicably, the case was sealed up as a secret file.


    To be honest, they worked hard for several months, and finally the truth came out. Suddenly someone took it from them. It must be uncomfortable.


    Even if the team leader explained in the end that they were not able to handle the case, they had never seen such a supernatural thing, and they didn''t believe it.


    Today''s fifth idea is to participate again. The first thought in their minds is: lying in the trough, this woman is coming to rob the case again.


    If they were ordinary people, they could refuse with a cold face, but this person was known by their boss.


    Having worked together for so long, I naturally know the boss''s family background. He came from eight families in Beijing and just called this woman''s husband "brother Min". Don''t even think about it. I''m afraid this woman is also from eight families.


    Think of each other''s identity, have made people cry.


    The fifth thought has only one label in their eyes at this time, which can''t offend women.


    Two people have a tacit understanding of looking at the side of Chen Mujun, in the heart are crazy shouting, boss, firm, must not bend down, to be bold and brave to refuse.


    Sure enough, the imagination was beautiful. After only two seconds of hesitation, Chen Mu Jun nodded and agreed.


    Two policewomen look at Chen Mujun with a look of "hate iron but not steel", and their eyes are full of disappointment.


    Chen Mujun touched his nose and sneered coldly. Is it easy for me?


    Her man was once the cold faced king of hell. Even if Han Zhihan was against min Yuchen, he never asked for any good, let alone him.


    He not only agreed happily, but also met respectfully. "Sister in law, this way, please."


    Two policewomen look at their boss so attentive, very tacit understanding rolled a white eye, should not hold too big hope to this man.


    The fifth read a look, don''t read and the fifth unique, "it''s late, no matter you go back first, Miss Yu, I and your brother-in-law will be safe to send home, you let a warm rest assured!"


    Wujue took a look at the time. It''s more than ten o''clock. She''s afraid that Michelle can''t take care of minbao and Yaoyao alone. "Sister, I''ll go back first. Let minbao and Yaoyao live with me this week. Next week, you and your brother-in-law will pick them up."


    Min Yuchen took a deep look at the fifth unique, and said, "last time Yaoyao said that you want her to stay with you?"


    The fifth is inexplicably a little guilty, this is indeed said, but in front of his brother-in-law, death can not admit.


    Eyes everywhere, the fifth unique first very spineless lie, "no ah!"


    Min Yuchen nodded with satisfaction, "there is no best."


    What''s wrong with the fact that he wants his own daughter to go home?


    But he could only put it in his heart, but he did not dare to say it.


    He knows better than anyone that his brother-in-law really regards Yaoyao as his own child. He has tried before, but neither his sister nor brother-in-law interrupted him.


    So, Yao Yao will not come back.


    Min Yuchen earnestly advised, "after the wedding with Yu Nuan, we should seize the time to have a child. How can we do without children for such a big person?"


    Fifth, looking at Min Yuchen in dismay, does he have children?


    There are two.


    One child and one woman just make up a "good" word.


    How come there are no children?


    Fifth Nian heard this, quite agree with said, "while you and Yu Nuan are still young, give birth to a few more, don''t have a day to worry about our children."


    The fifth is almost defeated by his sister''s impudence, "sister, I have children."


    Fifth Nian raised his eyebrows and said with dignity, "let''s see the baby for a few days. Do you think it''s yours?"


    The fifth unique skill It was his child.


    "I knew you wouldn''t have to look after the children. When it''s over, I''ll go with your brother-in-law..."


    The fifth Jue quickly waved his hand, "it''s too late after the end, so don''t toss about. Yu Nuan and I will think about giving birth."


    I''m afraid these two people will go back on it. The fifth is faster than the rabbit.


    Don''t read to clap thigh abruptly, "wait for me, first send back to my old monk."


    Don''t even think about it. It''s a good calculation. It just saves the taxi money.


    After returning home, Wu Nian couldn''t help calling Xu Huanyan.


    "Huan Yan, are you asleep?"


    Xu Huanyan tasted the stewed fish soup and looked at the clock on the wall. Today Gu Nan worked overtime and should be home soon."No, I''m waiting for Gu nan to get off work."


    "I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? Call me in the middle of the night? Does it matter? I''m making fish soup for Gu Nan


    When I heard the word "fish", I could not help but forgive Wu Nian. I covered my mouth and retched twice.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Huanyan turned off the fire and said, "don''t worry, you are not sick, are you?"


    In Xu Huanyan''s eyes, they have already become a family after the war of life and death, so it''s not too much to say that they are both teachers and friends in her heart.


    "I''m not sick, but it''s almost over. I''ve decided to have a comprehensive physical examination tomorrow. Huan Yan, come with me!"


    "I''m not sick. I''m doing some physical examination." What''s more, she doesn''t like to go to places like hospitals. The main reason is that there are too many ghosts. Although the boss has given him an amulet, she is still a little timid.


    "Why not? Huan Yan, I went to Shengyu banquet with my boss today. Don''t you know what we have experienced? I, in particular, suffered a great loss because of my greediness. " Turn to think about it, don''t think Huan Yan is the most dangerous one, "Huan Yan, you may be worse than me."


    Xu Huanyan also thought of their trip today, "what did you find?"


    Don''t want to start talking about what you see today. Originally, it was for Huan Yan''s sake that she was asked to have a comprehensive examination. But who knows that Xu Huan Yan heard that the fish would be so delicious because he ate them, so he immediately became sick and vomited.


    He rushed to the toilet with his mouth covered and threw up on the toilet.


    Don''t read some worried call from the phone, "Hello, Huanyan girl, are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid. I just made fish soup. Ouch..."


    When I heard the fish soup, I didn''t control it. I vomited a mouthful of sour water. For the first time, I wanted to slap myself because of this greedy mouth.


    Don''t take Xu huannian and spit on the phone.


    If the fifth read to see this scene, may have no conscience to laugh out.


    After Gu Nan came back, he first smelled the delicious fish soup and called Xu Huanyan. No one paid any attention to it. He thought she had fallen asleep.


    Then he served a bowl of soup and dried it in the group by the way.


    The fish soup made by my girlfriend is different.


    After that, Gu Nan couldn''t help chuckling. After he had a happy speech, he found that he loved to show.


    No matter how late it is, it''s not bad to have a lamp and a bowl of hot soup at home.


    At least, he wanted to go on like this all his life.


    After drinking the soup, brush the bowl well, and then go back to the room, thought Huan Yan had fallen asleep.


    There was no one on the bed, but the sound of vomiting came from the bathroom.


    As soon as his face changed, he rushed to the bathroom and opened the door to see Xu Huanyan vomiting, "Huanyan, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Huanyan faltered and waved his hand. He still held the phone in his hand. At the same time, there was a voice of vomit coming from Wu Nian, "Wu Nian, wait for me to pick you up tomorrow morning. Let''s go to the hospital to have a check-up!"


    "That''s the only way."


    Gu Nan has heard of several people in their supernatural forum. Wu Nian and master Yang have seen each other. "What''s the matter with you and Wu Nian?"


    Xu Huanyan sniffed and his face turned white. "Gu Nan, I may be ill."


    "Sickness is sickness. How is it possible?"


    "I feel like I''ve eaten human flesh. The impact is too strong."


    Gu Nan Although I didn''t understand, I still held her and patted her on the shoulder like pacification, "what happened in the end?"


    Xu Huanyan told Gu Nan what he had just learned. Even Gu Nan, who was used to seeing big scenes, changed his face. "Then you can boil fish soup for me?"


    "I just found out, too."


    Gu Nan felt that the fish soup he had just drunk had already rolled in his stomach.

 Chapter 1868

    Yu Lan and the fifth Nian are taken into the special room for recording confessions. The cameras are fully equipped. When several of them enter, the cameras are fully turned on. Chen Mujun makes an "OK" gesture to the camera.


    The confession officially began.


    "Can you tell me what you saw and heard this evening?"


    Yu Lan, with the company of the fifth thought, is not very afraid at this time, and her speech is very clear.


    Before the fifth read all know, so she has been holding a cup of hot water, look around the interrogation room, see the side of the wall is still thinking, the other side of the wall min Yuchen is standing there.


    The fifth thought is really right. Min Yuchen stands there aboveboard and looks at the little head shaking of the fifth thought. He can''t help but lift his lips and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Other people monitoring the interrogation decided to treat this man as air.


    But the aura is too strong, from time to time will make people uncomfortable, secretly look at him.


    It''s said that he turned out to be a big man who was most likely to become a general, but he didn''t know how to retire.


    Even if he took off his clothes, he was born with a strong and breathless aura.


    "After the lottery?"


    Yu Lan thought, "at that time, after I turned the turntable, I felt dizzy and a little confused. But I always felt that someone was holding my arm. I always thought it was master Wu Nian, so I didn''t take it seriously. I thought he would take me out."


    Yu Lan drank a mouthful of hot water, "I don''t know when, I found that I suddenly drowned, desperately want to swim out, but I was like being thrown into the sea, how can''t swim out. I vaguely heard someone speak again, but I didn''t quite hear what he said


    Finally, I got to the point. The fifth thought was listening attentively. Some questions were asked subconsciously, "didn''t you hear a word clearly?"


    Yu Lan hesitated. She really heard a word, but she didn''t dare to guarantee whether she was hallucinating, so she didn''t dare to speak casually.


    "Yu Lan, it doesn''t matter. Even if you''re not sure, you can say it."


    The policewoman is speechless. She looks at the fifth reading and pokes the group leader''s arm to stop him. Is it them or she?


    Chen Mujun touched his nose. He didn''t dare to offend fifth Nian.


    I know these people are angry about the last case transfer, but there are some things they can''t manage.


    After all, people and ghosts can''t compete, and the big guys in the ghost hunting world come out for free. I heard that the grandfather who manages this area is very happy. After all, if you ask the fifth thought to do it, it will cost millions at least. The normal price is tens of millions.


    Can his grandfather not be happy that he has saved so much money casually?


    Encouraged by the fifth thought, she boldly said, "I always thought that it was Wu Nian who took me away, but vaguely I heard two voices. One person said, "you can''t do this anymore. Although it was my grandfather''s fault in those days, what''s the difference between you and him now?" then another old voice said, "don''t mind your own business. Your family owes me." That''s about it. After that, I didn''t know what I was thinking. "


    The fifth Nian was silent for a moment, then asked, "are you sure there is only one person holding you?"


    Yu Lan thought about it, then shook his head, "I''m sorry, I''m not sure."


    When the confession is recorded here, there is no need to continue.


    Although Yu Lan heard different opinions here, her uncertain tone made it difficult to establish the evidence.


    As for the other employees of shengyuyan, it''s definitely a tough battle for the crime squad. After all, they have to find out where so many bodies came from. The boss of shengyuyan has absconded and has to search the whole city.


    It was a sleepless night for them.


    Because it''s too late, fifth Nian and min Yuchen drive Yu Lan home.


    Thank you very much today


    "You''re welcome. The peace talisman I sent you must have been soaked."


    When the fry tank drowned, it was wet through. Yu Lan nodded a little embarrassed, "sorry, I didn''t take good care of it."


    Fifth Nian waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. I have another one here. You can put it away, but it''s not drawn according to your eight characters, so it''s not so powerful. You have time to go to the origin! I''ll make you another one. "


    "How can that work?" she asked ah Nuan, but the fifth reading of a peace talisman was sold at a sky high price, and she couldn''t afford it at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ah Nuan''s friend is my friend. Don''t be surprised. That''s all for today. Let''s go first."


    After Shuangshuang said goodbye, Yu Lan watched them leave, then turned around and walked towards the unit where he lived.


    This area is full of old buildings. Some street lamps have broken down, so the road is not easy to walk.


    Yu Lan is very careful. Before she gets to the building, she feels that someone is following her.This kind of feeling seems to go back to a few days ago, her heart suddenly went up and down. Thinking of the fifth thought, she immediately took out her mobile phone and tried to dial the phone.


    The mobile phone lights up together, I don''t know where to reach out a hand to knock off her mobile phone.


    She wanted to scream in horror, and then her voice reached her throat, and a big hand covered her mouth.


    Out of the human body''s instinctive reaction, Yu Lan''s desperate struggle, "Wu Wu Wu..."


    A pair of hands kept tearing the person behind, because she is back to each other, the length of extension is limited, only can grasp each other''s clothes.


    At this moment, fear occupied all, Yu Lan was so scared that his whole body was shaking, and his frightened eyes shed a series of tears.


    The man''s hoarse voice sounded in her ear, "such a good fish food, how can you run away?"


    Fish food?


    Yu Lan cried even more. Today, she almost became a fish food. This person must be the owner of Sheng Yuyan.


    Thinking of the memory of being followed a few days ago, Yu Lan can''t help shivering. I''m afraid she has already been watched.


    This evening, she might really be here.


    In this way, Yu Lan is even more desperate, even struggling with some lack of strength.


    "You ruined my fish feast. I''ll feed you to the fish mother. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. The fish mother likes to eat live people. " After that, he also gave out a very penetrating laughter.


    Yu Lan struggled again, too abnormal, this is to let those fish bite her alive.


    She opened her mouth and forced to bite the man''s hand, he ate pain to the bottom of his eyes flashed a fierce, the other hand hit Yu Lan''s abdomen, pain of her whole body twitch twice, legs are soft, the next second almost fell to the ground.


    But she was taken captive by a man. She was in a cold sweat and had no strength to shout.


    Originally thought that today is to die undoubtedly, Yu Lan also gave up struggling, who knows volley unexpectedly threw out a loud bang.


    The man who was still carrying her just now was a flash. He stood five meters away.


    Fifth, I''d like to take advantage of the opportunity when I hit the whip. It''s as if I''m flying.


    Even so, do not forget to account for the side of Min Yuchen, "you first put in blue placement."


    "Well, don''t try to be brave. Wait for me."


    "Good."


    Yu Lan raised her eyes and saw that it was the fifth thought. The tension and fear finally relaxed. Her eyes turned white and completely fainted.


    The fifth read by not too bright moonlight to see, it is a thin tall man, he is standing on the garbage can not far away, see the fifth read that moment, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes, "smelly girl, is you bad my good son?"


    Fifth read slightly narrowed his eyes, the corner of his mouth, "old devil, roll out of that man''s body, let me see your ability."


    The tall and thin man was stunned for a moment. Maybe he didn''t expect that the fifth thought could see through himself at a glance.


    "I have some skills. I can see who I am. Let me see your skills." After that, the tall and thin man fell into the night.


    The fifth read also don''t want to follow up, just put Yu Lan settled min Yuchen in a hurry to run, see read alone.


    Qi of his clenched fists, veins prominent, teeth are grinding and grinding.


    If you get hurt, you must break her ass.

 Chapter 1869

    Along the way, the fifth thought was led to the seaside.


    By the sea?


    Fifth read a sneer, but there is no sea in the capital, look at this trip she all cross the city.


    He has consumed a lot of aura, but he has done it for nothing.


    Anger soars to boiling point. How can I get back to Beijing later?


    This account, she must count in front of this not person not ghost''s body, don''t beat his parents can''t recognize, she is not the fifth surname.


    The man stood by the sea, integrated into the moonlight, a bit gloomy.


    With the sound of the waves crashing to the beach, the man''s eyes are full of fierce color, "you ruined my fish feast."


    Fifth read impatiently rolled a white eye, "really long winded, want to hit quickly." Originally, she got out of the car to give Yu Lan wet clothes, so her coat didn''t have time to wear, now it''s a little thin.


    However, fortunately she returned again, otherwise Yu Lan would have been more or less unlucky.


    The man''s smile is extremely gloomy, in this dark night, it seems particularly seeping. "It''s a lot of guts."


    Fifth read a cold shiver, the sea breeze is a little big, blowing her a little cold.


    That''s a lot of crap, isn''t it?


    "Stupid human, with you to feed my fish mother, she will be very happy."


    Someone turned pale with cold and decided not to listen to her nonsense any more.


    Straight out of the whip, white fluffy whip like long eyes, straight toward the man.


    I saw each other''s body flash, avoided the fatal blow, and the speed was extremely fast. They fought each other, up and down, accompanied by the sound of the waves, forming a song of death in this silent night.


    In this modern society, it is not easy for an old ghost of decades to cultivate such profound magic power.


    This is to let the fifth read up a competitive heart, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of radian, "is not too weak."


    This sentence greatly stimulated the old ghost who occupied the human body. He practiced for many years, but not for the praise of a yellow haired girl.


    How could he be controlled if he didn''t occupy the human body?


    When he thought about it, he jumped more than ten meters away from the fifth reading, then abandoned the human body and sprang out a fat soul with an ugly and obscene smile on his face.


    Fifthly, Nian never makes personal attacks, especially on fat people. You can see from his attitude that anyone can be a good friend as long as his eyes are closed.


    But in front of this huge ugly fat ghost, the fifth Nian frowned and said impolitely, "ugly dead, you''d better go up, or I''m afraid I''ll slap you to death."


    This is no doubt to provoke each other. Evil comes from the spirit, which will pollute the purity of the soul. In particular, the soul that has been contaminated with human life on the hand will become an evil spirit without reincarnation.


    I watched the transparent soul gradually become solid. It was emitting a thick black mist and a cold air. Even the sea nearby was frozen.


    Fifth Nian raised eyebrows, put away his whip, changed a button, and threw out the peach sword.


    In the dark night, there was a bright silver light, which separated most of the light from the sky, forming a visible light wave, rushing towards the evil spirit.


    Along with the sand rolled up on the beach, small stones, and even sea water formed into ice.


    The evil spirit gets in the way and strikes back.


    The beach garbage picked up by the fifth thought was bounced back by the evil spirit, and the attack was overwhelming.


    Such a scene, she is not timid.


    Throw out a charm, the peach sword no longer waist, hands seal, beautiful fingers flying, see people dazzled.


    His mouth was full of words, and he recited the spell that the evil spirit couldn''t understand. Soon the next second, he knew how powerful the fifth spell was.


    All the attack from the flying sand and stone moment fixed in the air, the fifth thought quickly pulled out the peach sword, a split in the air, those garbage toward the two sides scattered, she momentum, aggressive stab.


    If it''s just an ordinary sword, it will not hurt.


    But the sword of the fifth thought is not an ordinary sword. It is permeated with the God of sword. The soul will be really broken if this sword goes on.


    No matter how fast the evil spirit reacts, it''s still a hit.


    The Black Mist in the peach sword stab into the moment, like the passing of life, quickly dissipated.


    No, he can''t die yet. The people of the Li family haven''t died yet. Why should he die first?


    It''s not fair.


    Hold so unwilling, see the fifth read the second sword stabbed to come over, the evil spirit suddenly got into the body of the Li family boy.


    Fifth Nian frowned and took back his peach sword.


    They can kill ghosts, but they must not waste their lives.


    This evil spirit is really cunning, so a think, she can only vent anger of raise their feet, ruthlessly kicked the man.With the cry of men and evil spirits, the fifth Nian''s cold eyes are full of killing, "get out!"


    The man lay on the ground, coughing up a mouthful of old blood, laughing wildly, "soft hearted is not good, come on, kill me."


    Fifth read slightly narrowed his eyes, "threat me?"


    "No, it''s for you to kill the wicked descendants of the Li family. Don''t you like to meddle in your own affairs? Now that such a good opportunity is here, I can''t do it again? "


    "I don''t care what kind of grudge you have with this man, but as a ghost, if your hands are stained with human life, you can''t stay. As for his mistakes, there are legal penalties. So, don''t think that if you get into this person''s body, you won''t be worried for the time being. I have plenty of ways to let you get out of this person''s body. "


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." The man blew a whistle, a strong sense of rhythm, just quite calm sea suddenly ten thousand feet high, forming a high stacked sea wall.


    The bottom of the spray fierce rolling, as if containing the most terrible sea monster.


    Although the fifth thought didn''t see anything, it really felt the danger.


    With a brush, the sea wall collapsed.


    A huge tail sprang up from the bottom of the sea and made a huge wave. The fifth thought was swept in by the sea before he could see anything clearly.


    When she tried to swim out of the sea, she found a huge carp swimming towards her.


    How big is that carp? If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I almost thought I saw a shark?


    The expression of carp is a bit malicious, and its eyes are cold and sharp.


    She wriggled and struggled.


    Fifth, the water around the carp will be farther away from the washing machine.


    Once, in the ancient times, she had practiced to shut her breath.


    Thanks to my experience, I can''t drown now.


    Even if we are sure of this war, we will die of suffocation if we spend so much time at the bottom of the sea.


    This huge carp has not yet taken action, just want to test their own strength.


    After all, it''s a bit of a brain.


    Fifth Nian knew that she had to make a quick decision. Her eyes were awe inspiring, and she reflected a very cold residual light in the cold sea. She shook her right wrist, and there was a four-color bracelet.


    Cyan, red lost the original color, dark without light, only white and purple issued dazzling luster.


    His hands were sealed, his fingers moved very fast, his lips didn''t move half a minute, and he said in his heart: "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian, Xing, Xuanwu come out!"


    With a flash of purple light, a tortoise and snake bigger than a carp suddenly appeared. The fifth thought waved and Xuanwu dived away.


    Xuanwu, whether underwater or on land, is a swift and violent beast.


    So the fish mother saw Xuanwu, even if she was ignorant and didn''t know who the beast was, she was forced by the power of his whole body.


    In the water, fish mother is home.


    But who let it meet Xuanwu, it can only be dead.


    Xuanwu''s snake''s body is infinitely extended, and its speed is faster than that of the fish''s mother. The next second, it''s twisted tightly on its back, as if it was crushed by something, causing her eyes to turn white.


    The fifth thought swam out of the sea, and the water stirred by the basalt soon formed a vortex.


    She didn''t even reserve the time to breathe for herself. She yelled, "wait, wait for me to go ashore."


    Shaking uneven sea water suddenly became quiet, the fifth Nian struggled to swim on the shore.


    The evil spirit is too confident of the fish mother. After all, it is his body that feeds the essence. He thought that the fifth thought would surely die. Who would have thought that she swam back to the shore?


    "How could it be?"


    Fifth, as soon as he went ashore, the sea seemed to boil, and a vortex formed from a long distance. At this time, the scream of the fish mother struggling could be heard, which was very painful.


    The evil spirit subconsciously retreats, and the sea breeze blows. The fifth Nian shivers. Her teeth are shivering. "It''s time to count, count, our account." We have to send this evil spirit to the 18th floor of hell.

 Chapter 1870

    The evil spirit was full of fear when he looked at the fifth thought. "It''s a fish mother. How can you..."


    Fifth read a yawn, absolutely frozen, "shut up, where come so much nonsense." She has to get active and warm up for herself.


    At this time, she didn''t take out any weapons. Thinking of the charm in her arms, I''m afraid it''s all wet now. She spent so much time and effort, and don''t want to destroy this fool in front of her.


    The fifth thought is not only distressed, but also painful. She has decided to fry and cook the fool in front of her. The 18 layers of hell can''t let her get rid of her hatred.


    Biting her finger and squeezing out a little scarlet blood, she focused on the light point in the air, and immediately added a drop of blood beads. Although the evil spirit could not understand it, it also knew that the event was not good.


    The fifth thought is not in a hurry to catch up.


    Instead, he continued to draw on the empty space. Every time he slid his finger, it would bring a warm golden light, until a dense and complicated Rune was formed. The moment when the blood red charm was drawn, it was like an arrow with a bow, whizzing and flying out.


    Fifth read quickly hugged himself, so cold!


    Only when you dry your clothes, can you feel the warmth of your body.


    At this time, the huge eddy on the sea surface had disappeared, and the next second Xuanwu dragged a huge carp slowly ashore.


    Carp has been completely breathed, Xuanwu directly threw the fish mother to the ground.


    Fifth Nian shakes his right hand, and the white and purple gems in the four-color Bracelet flash with dazzling light, "Xuanwu returns to his position."


    The tortoise and snake flash into a purple light, which is injected into the purple gem.


    Fifth Nian stood up and looked at the huge dead fish in front of her. She was in a bit of a dilemma. Now she had to find the evil spirit, but what should the dead fish do?


    It''s impossible to throw it into the sea. If it is washed ashore, it will cause panic, but she can''t drag it!


    Just thinking, a dark figure came down from the sky. Fortunately, fifth Nian had a bad eye and fast feet. He dodged in time and almost got hit.


    The fifth thought took a close look. It turned out that it was the evil spirit who had just escaped, and there was the tracking symbol he had just painted on his face.


    Huh?


    The evil spirit''s eyes are full of shock and fear, and even the soul is shaking violently when his eyes are fixed at a certain place.


    Even in the face of the fifth thought, it is not so afraid?


    "Dijun, I think you are crazy. For such a small evil spirit, how dare you disturb me?"


    The fifth read heard the familiar voice, can''t help looking up, far away came two figures, one look at the outline to know is his husband''s, Gao Da Xin Chang, the other is a little shorter than his husband, just listen to the voice to know who it is?


    Fifth Nian didn''t expect that Li Heng should also intervene in human affairs?


    "When you are down, we are neighbors. Haven''t you heard that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors? Mutual help is the most noble virtue of mankind. " Min Yuchen''s calm voice came, and the fifth thought could not help but feel toothache for Tianjun.


    Sure enough, Li Heng''s string, which is called reason, will soon break. He clenched his fist and creaked, "I''m not interested in being your neighbor. If it''s not Liuyan, do you think..."


    "After all, you are the king of heaven. You can''t care about Liuyan in the world. My wife and I can protect her. That''s the good of our neighbors. Do you still expect those old men in the sky to come down to protect your women?"


    What you said is right. Why is Liheng so unhappy?


    It must be emperor Jun''s attitude. He doesn''t have any attitude of asking for help, and he drags like 250000 or 80000. It''s really infuriating.


    Min Yuchen saw his daughter-in-law that moment, the heart is finally stable. He walked quickly towards the fifth Nian, looked up and down, and was relieved to see that she was not hurt.


    "Husband, why are you here?"


    "Our good neighbor sent me!"


    Li Heng, a good neighbor of Dijun


    Fifth Nian looked at the black face, grinning at the ferocious Liheng, can''t help but sigh, "Yan''er is really a good eye, looking for such a good man, it''s difficult for a friend to help. It''s really moving."


    Min Yuchen nodded, "yes, if Yan''er has any difficulties in the future, he must help."


    Li Heng, who was praised, was not happy at all, especially in the face of their husband and wife''s harmony. Now his hair is about to stand up in anger.


    These two people have been very uncomfortable since ancient times.


    The evil spirit felt the strong breath of the man in front of him, which was enough to destroy him in an instant.


    While they''re talking, run.


    Li Heng was very angry, especially when he saw that he had the courage to run, he wanted to crush him.


    The fifth read a hand to obstruct, "don''t!"


    "As a Heavenly Master, how dare you defend evil spirits?"


    "The boiling and frying of the 18 layers of hell has not been enjoyed once, so it''s so cheap."The evil spirit finally understood that sometimes it''s not terrible to go up in smoke. What''s terrible is that you have to feel the torture of the 18 levels of hell.


    "No..."


    The fifth Nian raised his eyebrows, "you haven''t opened the gate of hell on the 18th floor. What''s your ghost''s name?" The fifth thought directly opened the gate of hell on the 18th floor of the hell. When the solemn and heavy stone door opened, you could hear the shrill howling inside.


    The evil spirit shivered. It could not move.


    The emperor picked to pick eyebrow, "little Yama opened a lot of authority for your elder sister?"


    The fifth read a foot to kick the evil spirit into, the stone gate slowly closes again.


    "What the emperor said, our fifth family is dedicated to the peace of the world. When we encounter this kind of evil spirit, we should be sent to the 18th level hell. It''s just our duty, so the emperor doesn''t have to praise it."


    Li Heng


    I''ve never seen anything so shameless.


    "I don''t think it''s a compliment."


    "What these six realms want is nothing more than a world of peace. My family and I share our worries for the emperor. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Li Heng took a breath. "Fifth thought, so I have to thank you?"


    The fifth thought about it and said very carefully, "if you have to thank us, please have a hot pot! As the saying goes, there is nothing that can''t be solved by one hot pot. One hot pot can''t be solved by one hot pot, and two hot pot can definitely solve me. "


    With a click, the string called reason broke again. Li Heng narrowed his eyes and grinded his teeth and asked, "fifth thought, do you think I dare not take you?"


    Fifth read a head into min Yuchen''s arms, deliberately shiver, "husband, I''m afraid."


    Min Yuchen hugged the fifth thought tightly and comforted him with his face unchanged, "don''t be afraid! I''ll call Liuyan... "


    "Dijun!" Li Heng''s tendons are about to burst.


    The fifth Nian, holding his cell phone ticking, pretended to be afraid and cried, "Liuyan, your man bullied our husband and wife..."


    Li Heng makes a gesture, and appears a few flusters on his face. He pulls out the fifth Nian buried in Min Yuchen''s arms, grabs her mobile phone and denies it in a panic. "Liuyan, I don''t have it. I listen to you to help Dijun, and I also save the fifth Nian, but they are too shameless. They even mistake me and ask me to invite them to eat hot pot."


    The fifth read Leng for a while, open mouth will smile, min Yuchen eyes quickly covered the fifth read small mouth, burst of laughter into a shaking smile.


    Buckle her small head, let her deeply buried in his arms, patting trembling fifth read, "read, don''t cry, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Li Heng took away his mobile phone and looked at the picture. There was no connection.


    Is he being fooled?


    Then look at Min Yuchen holding the fifth thought, softly comforting, as if she was the victim.


    Li Heng blinked his eyes and almost lost his breath.


    Min Yuchen looked at Li Heng and nodded, "thank you for your help in the world. My daughter-in-law was scared, so we left first. I think Liuyan must be very worried about you. Let her accompany you on a few days'' holiday. We will pay for our employees'' welfare when we go abroad. Goodbye!" Take away the mobile phone in Liheng''s hand and take the fifth big step to leave.


    But Li Heng stood in the same place and blinked again to make sure that he was not dreaming.


    There are two main points in my mind.


    Take a few days off.


    Travel abroad can be reimbursed.


    These two events directly dissipated all his anger.


    Li Heng has a black face. He was bought so easily.

 Chapter 1871

    After fleeing from the emperor, min Yuchen takes the fifth idea to the tall and thin man who faints not far from the seaside. "Is he the boss of the fish feast?"


    "The specific identity needs to be confirmed by the police. I have contacted Chen Mujun. They will contact the local police first. We need to wait here for a while."


    "Good."


    The wind by the sea is a little cool in winter night, and the clothes just dried by the fifth reading are beaten through again.


    Cold a little shiver, min Yuchen immediately took off his coat, but was the fifth read stopped.


    "Listen, don''t catch a cold."


    "I feel the same pain when you have a cold."


    Min Yuchen, who was concerned by his daughter-in-law, only felt that the world was warming. "I''m fine. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. It''s freezing resistant."


    Fifth Nian opened his coat, and then put it into his arms. He put his hands around her waist and felt the warmth of his body. "Why don''t you wrap up his coat tightly? Do you want to freeze me to death?"


    Min Yuchen is dumbfounded and laughs. He hugs the fifth thought in his arms. With his other hand, he tightens his coat and wraps her in his clothes, revealing only a small head.


    When the local police came, they only saw a man and a woman holding each other very close. They couldn''t help feeling that they were young in the end. If they held each other casually, they would be very pink.


    When Chen Mujun came in a hurry, some people asked in private whether he was newly married?


    After listening to the description of the police from other places, when they rushed to the place, they held each other like conjoined babies, and sometimes they even stuck their faces to each other, kissing their forehead or something. Chen Mujun had to admit that he was sour.


    With the cold face of his daughter-in-law, the king of hell really has no bottom line and refuses to admit that he knows them.


    "Although it''s in a large courtyard, it''s not very familiar." Chen Mujun''s heart is filled with jealousy from now on.


    After a glance in the rearview mirror, two people in the back seat are sleeping together with incense. He thinks he''s just looking for abuse. It''s clear that someone will bring the owner of the fish feast back to the capital. Why does Mao have to run here to be abused?


    These two people are sleeping, but he is a driving boy.


    As the sky gradually brightens, entering the capital area, min Yuchen opens his eyes. "Miss Yu was injured yesterday. I asked Xiao Qiao to send her to the hospital. You just recorded a confession."


    Chen Mujun shriveled his mouth, "good."


    I caught up with the rush hour in the morning and got stuck in the traffic for more than an hour. When I got to the hospital, I happened to see Wu Nian and Xu Huanyan coming together for an examination.


    As soon as the two sides met, Xu Huanyan felt sad and wanted to cry.


    He threw Gu Nan away, "boss, is this true?" Although in the heart already believed not to read the speech, but this time still hoped that she can tell oneself is really false.


    The fifth thought naturally knows what she means, "it''s true."


    Xu Huanyan''s hope completely disillusioned, the pale face became more bloodless, retching several times.


    Fifth, I have to remind you, "Huan Yan, put on your mask. You are a public figure at least."


    Xu Huanyan immediately pulled on the mask, covered his mouth and couldn''t help retching. Gu Nan also couldn''t help it. He patted Xu Huanyan on the back to comfort him, retching, and even vomited.


    Fifth Nian and min Yuchen look at each other, but Xu Huanyan has feelings. After all, she eats the most. Is it a bit too exaggerated? Just one bite worth spitting up like that?


    Min Yuchen coughed softly, "Gu Nan, I remember you didn''t go to that fish shop, did you?"


    Gu Nan''s face is not very good either. He comforted Xu Huanyan all night. By the way, he thought about whether the fish that ate the corpse might turn into the one that Huan Yan stewed in the pot. Although he knew it was impossible, he now had a shadow over the fish.


    "But I had fish soup last night." So, he has the right to vomit.


    Chen Mujun stopped the car and came over, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Nan said feebly, "accompany my girlfriend to have a physical examination."


    After a look at Xu Huanyan, who has been retching beside him, Chen Mujun is sour again. It''s only a month since he had a girlfriend. Now he even has children, and he is still a single dog.


    "Sister in law, are you pregnant?"


    Xu Huanyan was choked by his saliva, "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it."


    Gu Nan slapped the smelly boy away, "ate the fish with problems..."


    Chen Mujun was the one who took over the case, and his face immediately changed, "sister-in-law, did you eat the fish from the fish feast?"


    Oh


    Seeing her vomit like this, she must not run away. Chen Mujun looked at her pitifully, "sister-in-law, I wish you good luck."


    Originally, it was for comfort, but when Chen Mujun said that, Xu Huanyan was scared and cried, and he always felt that he might be terminally ill.


    Gu Nan saw that his girlfriend was wronged and waved away, "smelly boy, you are sincere. Go, go."


    "Heterosexual, inhuman."Chen Mujun was sent to Yu Lan''s ward, and then took a confession. As for the follow-up questions, he gave them all to the police, and the fifth Nian had no reason to appear again.


    When the danger is relieved, the boss is kicked into the hell by the fifth thought, and the boss of the fish feast is also taken away by the police. They can''t intervene in specific matters.


    Yu Lan sees that the fifth Nian and min Yuchen are coming, and they are still wearing the same suit as yesterday. I think they haven''t come home yet, and then they come here to see her. I feel sorry, "thank you so much this time."


    "You''re welcome."


    "By the way, tell me how much it will cost to solve this case by wechat, and I''ll give it to you at that time."


    "No, you and ah Nuan are friends. They are just helping a friend to solve a problem."


    "How can I do that?"


    "Ah Nuan told me that if I accept your money, she will be angry. It''s a matter between your friends, so I won''t join in."


    Speaking of this, Yu Lan also knows that they will not accept their own money, and they don''t care about her little money.


    She can only say thanks and transfer her gratitude to ah Nuan. She must treat this friend well in the future.


    "You''re good. We''ll see you when we''re free." After a long night''s work, fifth Nian was sleepy and couldn''t open his eyes. Even after sleeping in the car for more than an hour, he was still a little sleepy.


    "Thank you."


    From the beginning to the end, min Yuchen didn''t say a word, and just nodded to Yu Lan at the end. Looking at the back of their husband and wife, Yu Lan couldn''t help admiring. When can he meet a man who is good to his daughter-in-law?


    After leaving Yu Lan''s ward, the fifth Nian goes to see Xu Huanyan again. It''s said that this guy is spitting out all his bitterness. The specific result will take a few days to come out.


    Don''t worry about it. I lost a lot of weight in one night.


    See the fifth read that moment, don''t read wronged curled his lips, "boss, from now on I may be a vegetarian!"


    The fifth read to pick eyebrow, "you are a monk, should have been a vegetarian long ago."


    "Boss, do you have any sympathy?"


    "Yes, I''ll treat you to boiled fish in the evening."


    "Oh..." Too bad, don''t read to cover his mouth, "Min Yuchen, you can''t control your daughter-in-law?"


    Min Yuchen touched his nose, "or pickled fish?"


    "Oh..." Sure enough, it''s a couple, so he shouldn''t expect anything from them.


    It took the police three days to investigate everything about the fish feast.


    This matter should be traced back to the grandfathers of the owner of shengyuyan. At that time, the shengyuyan was too big, which also aroused the envy of many people.


    Among them, there is a dead enemy named he San.


    No matter what he did, how many cooks he invited, the fish he made was not as delicious as the fish feast.


    Later, he got into a vicious mind and paid people to report the bad ingredients of the fish feast. In order to make the fish taste better, he bought substandard food chemicals.


    In those days, where did you know what to eat? Just a chemical was going to frighten people to death. It had already caused a lot of panic. People smashed the shop every day, resulting in the failure of the fish feast.


    He San, in order to force the fish feast away, went to negotiate alone one night.


    But I didn''t expect to die that night, and was killed by the grandfather of the boss of shengyuyan.


    For fear that what he did would be revealed, the boss''s grandfather hid the body in the fry tank. Anyway, the Li family can make delicious fish, and it is also the fry fed with the body, so the fish can be so delicious.


    At the beginning, he San went to Sheng Yuyan for trouble, and even his family didn''t tell him, so later he San disappeared. Everyone just suspected the Li family, but there was no evidence.


    Later, the fish feast was closed for a while, and it was over.


    But Sheng Yuyan boss never thought that because of he San''s resentment, he would eventually raise such a terrible thing as fish mother.

 Chapter 1872

    The so-called fish mother, and those stallions, pigs is a truth.


    It can only be used as a kind of fish, but it can''t be killed. It should not only be provided raw, but also feed the living from time to time.


    I thought that after he San was solved in the end, the descendants of the Li family would have no worries. Who would have thought that the fish mother would finally become he San.


    Because he was too unwilling to die, he finally occupied the body of the descendants of the Li family.


    In this generation of fish feast, Li Qin, though kind-hearted, has been manipulated by he San and has done a lot of hurtful things.


    Some of the corpses were bought out of the funeral home, and some of them were alive. He San was looking for members who had no father or mother and had little family ties.


    "So Yu Lan can suffer because her parents died? Even if it''s dead, it won''t cause too much sensation? "


    Min Yuchen nodded, "it should be like this."


    After hearing this, fifth Nian could not help but Snort and laugh twice, "is it the fatal reason that there is no father or mother? I have to let xiaojue supervise that he San. He can''t be too comfortable in the 18th floor hell. "


    It''s really crazy!


    Min Yuchen shakes his head and laughs. There''s no need to explain the 18th floor hell, and it''s impossible to be too comfortable.


    "Li Qin asked Chen Xiaoer to let me tell you that thanks for your presence, he was relieved from this nightmare."


    When Li Qin regained his consciousness and was taken away by the police in handcuffs, he felt relieved.


    Looking at the dazzling sunshine, I couldn''t help but shed tears of joy.


    Fifth nianwo is watching TV on the sofa, listening to min Yuchen say the whole thing, can''t help sighing, "the most innocent here is Li Qin, how did the police finally close the case?"


    "Although it involves supernatural crimes, many living people are also killed. Although Li Qin is controlled by he San, it''s not his own independent behavior. It''s impossible to stay away from such a big case. Maybe he will make atonement in prison for the rest of his life."


    "It''s not fair."


    Min Yuchen touched the little head of the fifth thought, "where are so many fair things in the world? He pays for his own sin, but grandfather Li Qin''s sin can only be paid by his descendants. "


    "Forget it, I''ll tell Yu Lan and Huan Yan about it, and make them feel at ease. Huan Yan got sick two days ago, and even delayed the concert later. It is said that her agent is even worse. She vomited for half a month


    "When you''re done, we''ll pick up the kids from school."


    "Good."


    After the phone call, the fifth Nian happily dressed, "husband, let''s go, I think Yaoyao and minbao must miss us very much."


    "I haven''t seen both of them for a while."


    When the fifth Nian and min Yuchen went to the kindergarten, they learned from the teacher that the two babies had been picked up by their uncle and aunt. They were so angry that the fifth Nian turned green and stamped his feet, "OK, that smelly boy knows how to rob the children with us."


    It''s all agreed that they''ll pick up the kids this week.


    Kindergarten teachers are a little nervous, "what happened?"


    Min Yuchen waved his hand, "it''s OK, teacher, don''t care."


    Fifth Nian also felt that the expression on his face was not very good, so he apologized to the teacher and went back to the car, "let''s go to xiaojue. I''ll teach them a lesson."


    He rushed to xiaojue and glared at his brother who came to open the door. "Where are my son and daughter?"


    "What happened to my sister?"


    "Don''t you agree that your brother-in-law and I will pick up the baby this week?"


    The fifth Jue understood in his heart, but pretended to be confused on the surface, "has it been a week? I''m too busy to remember these days. "


    "Pretend, when you were a child, I knew what you were going to do?"


    Yu Nuan heard this, did not resist direct spray smile, the fifth never natural cough two, "the child in the game room."


    Fifth, turn around and go to the game room.


    "Sister, in fact, today is my parents want to see the children, you know they see more time, but it''s not common to die, so I......"


    Fifth Nian naturally knows who his brother''s "parents" refer to, and their identities and seniority are a little complicated.


    "Then tell me, am I such an unreasonable person?"


    "I said, did you forget that you hung up on me before you finished listening to a sentence just the day before yesterday."


    Fifth, I feel guilty and feel my nose. It seems that there is such a thing.


    "You''re going to dream, aren''t you?"


    "Well, the adoption process will come down next month." In the world, we need to prepare false identity, so the delay is a little long.


    "Then stay here until your parents leave, and I''ll take her home."


    "Sister, keep min Bao, too. Yaoyao and his brother are inseparable all the time. If the two little guys suddenly separate, they will not be used to it." Yu said."You''re not afraid of that son of a bitch tearing down your house?" When it comes to this naughty son, fifth Nian firmly refuses to admit that he is like himself. Min Yuchen, who is clever and sensible since he was a child, says that he does not carry the pot, so they can only suppress him by force.


    "People who don''t know think you describe husky?" Although Wujue has no way to deal with this little nephew, he just listens to Michelle''s words, so he doesn''t have much mischief.


    Several people walking outside the game room, just heard the voice of Mu Linglong inside, originally reached out to knock on the door, but also because Mu Linglong''s words stopped in mid air.


    "Yaoyao, minbao, do you like Grandma and grandfather?"


    "I like it."


    "Well, I love it."


    Although I don''t know why I call my grandparents when I was so young, under the guidance of my elders, the two kids still call me that.


    Mu Linglong excitedly pulled his husband''s sleeve, and his face was full of pride. "Husband, do you hear that? Two little guys like us?"


    "Well."


    Mu Linglong is very happy in her heart. It seems that her plan has a play.


    A flower was blooming on his face. "Yaoyao, minbao, in a few days, my grandparents will go to see your aunt. Although they are elders, they are smaller than you. Do you want to go to visit my aunt with my grandparents?"


    The two little guys looked at each other. "Can we see them again?"


    "Of course, if you want to see me, we can always..."


    "OK, Mu Linglong, you''ve been prying the corner to my door?"


    Suddenly hear the voice of the fifth read, Mu Linglong scared a whole body excited, directly timid hide to the fifth fly behind, whispered, "that girl how come?" Unfortunately, he was caught on the spot.


    Fifth Feiyang is helpless. He is usually very arrogant. When he meets fifth Nian and Emperor Jun, he becomes a coward.


    He poked his husband with his hand and said, "my husband, you''re talking!"


    What can he say?


    "That, Niannian, I just casually said, it''s not that my husband missed his child too much, and then I couldn''t help asking for him." After that, he glared at his own smelly boy, why the fifth thought came, and didn''t remind her.


    The fifth is flying Another day of being betrayed by his little wife.


    The fifth is very innocent. At that time, he was stared back by his elder sister.


    I think that scene, even his mother would have to be a second counsellor.


    The two little guys saw min Yuchen, and fell on his arms excitedly. They called out, "Dad."


    "Dad, your little princess misses you."


    Hear the daughter''s words, greatly pacify min Yuchen this old father''s heart, it seems that the daughter and son is unable to turn away.


    Another old father can shed tears of jealousy, his daughter has not called himself a father?


    Min Yuchen kisses Xiaoyao''s face, "little princess, my father wants you too."


    Yaoyao naturally kisses his father, "when shall we go home?"


    Fifth, my heart is even more congested. Will you discuss this issue in front of him?


    "We''ll go home after dinner."


    "Good."


    Min Bao looked at Mu Linglong, smiling naively, "grandma, my sister and I can''t go with you, because my parents have come to pick us up."


    Mu Linglong bit his lip. I''m so angry!


    The boy''s irritating appearance is very similar to Niannian''s. He is really a mother and son.


    Fifth, I had no choice but to fight for my parents for a month, but these two people died. According to the appearance of my sister and brother-in-law''s baby, I''m afraid he won''t want to take the baby home in the next month.


    Destined to be unable to rob his sister, it''s better to accept his fate.

 Chapter 1873

    After dinner, min Yuchen and fifth Nian go home with their children.


    In Mu Linglong''s and fifth Feiyang''s pitiful eyes, fifth Nian said, "Min Bao, Yao Yao, you probably haven''t seen these two grandparents for a long time. Goodbye to them!"


    "Goodbye, grandparents!"


    "Goodbye, grandparents!"


    Watching the child being carried away, Mu Linglong stamped her feet angrily, "Xianggong, at least you are also the ancestor of Niannian, can''t you use your identity to suppress her?"


    The fifth is flying His little wife''s memory is always not very good, "did you forget that she just came back from desolation, seriously and strictly speaking, she was the ancestor of the fifth family?"


    Yes, so there''s a reason for her lack of confidence.


    How angry!


    But there''s nothing we can do.


    "Are we going to be subjugated like this? No, I''m going to talk to Niannian. If I can''t, I''ll move out of Yunyao. I don''t believe that she won''t even listen to her mother? "


    "That Niang, what reason are you going to use to make elder sister yield?"


    Mulinglong thought, "Menger is young and needs playmates..."


    Yu Nuan had to remind her mother-in-law, "mother, I''m afraid my sister will snatch all my dreams."


    Mu Linglong feels that the whole person is not good!


    It''s not impossible.


    She cried, "what should I do then?"


    Fifthly, Feiyang sighed, "Linglong, we still don''t have to worry about it. Niannian still lets us look after the children. Isn''t that good? Don''t piss her off. Even Yimo has been taken back. "


    Mu Linglong was blocked speechless, "how can the women in your fifth family be so tricky?"


    The fifth absolute return a mouth, "Niang, do you forget oneself also is the person of the fifth family?"


    "Smelly boy, I have nothing to do with your sister, doesn''t mean I can''t even cure you?"


    The fifth unique skill He took a sympathetic look at his old father. He should marry a virtuous man when he gets married, like his wife.


    Fifth, Feiyang doesn''t want to accept his son''s sympathy. At least he never feels aggrieved. It''s the tradition of the fifth family to spoil his wife.


    Although the day back is too ordinary, but it has never been peaceful.


    Min Yuchen and his daughter-in-law send their children to school every day, and then send their daughter-in-law to work. They pick up their daughter-in-law on time after work, and then pick up their children to buy vegetables in the supermarket. Day after day, they don''t feel bored.


    In a word, min Yuchen keeps a tradition of not working overtime.


    Sometimes Big Joe will be angry to vomit blood, the meeting opened well, he left work on time, and then left him alone to face a group of demons.


    One day, I received a call from Shen Manzhu. Fifth Nian was shocked, "are you out of the customs?"


    "Well." The other party''s response is feeble.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ll talk to you when I go to the capital."


    "When are you coming?"


    "I''m sure I''ll be there today. I haven''t bought a ticket yet? Wait for my notice then! "


    "I bought the ticket and sent the flight number."


    Probably can guess the fifth read want to come to the airport to meet her, Shen Manzhu refused. "It''s not that I can''t find my way. I don''t have to come to pick me up."


    "All right." The fifth read hesitated for a moment, "Manzhu, do you have something on your mind?"


    "There''s a knot in my heart that can''t be solved. Let me think about it again."


    "If you have something to say to me, try not to be alone."


    "Good!"


    Fifth Nian never thought that a few hours later, she didn''t get a call from Shen Manzhu. Instead, she saw her in the news headlines.


    Even though she is wearing a hat, she can still see that she is Shen Manzhu from her thin chin and tender lips.


    When fifth Nian saw the news, his chin almost didn''t fall off.


    What''s the situation?


    She didn''t know that her cousin and Shen Manzhu knew each other.


    Originally, Xu Huanyan was reading the news about his boyfriend and good brother.


    The trough!


    Who knows that she knows not only the hero in the scandal, but also the heroine.


    I remember that some time ago I heard Niannian say that Manzhu went to experience with several younger members of the family.


    Shen Manzhu likes to be lively so much. How can she not contact them.


    Xu Huanyan''s call to Shen Manzhu is off.


    Since contacting with the eight families, Xu Huanyan has completely let himself go.


    To the front end of the high cold fan, not eating between the fire.


    Now I am the most gossip in the world.


    Quickly dial the phone of the fifth Nian, and the other party gets through soon. Xu Huanyan asks anxiously, "have you seen your cousin''s news?"


    the fifth Nian nods, remembers that the other party can''t see, and immediately says, "see, I''m just a little square now. How can they be together? The key is that my cousin''s itinerary today is transparent, knowing that there is powder outside Silk, dare to do so, does he want to kill Manzhu? ""The key is how did they get to know each other? Isn''t Manzhu a little ambiguous with your husband''s former subordinate? "


    "Who?" Fifth read a time did not respond to come over, after all, come back for a long time, for her are thousands of years have not seen people, she really can not name.


    But the brain turned and thought of each other''s name, "do you say Sui Ying?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s him."


    "At the beginning, I also thought that their relationship was unusual. How could there be another anpeiyi? Forget it, forget it. I''ll call my cousin first and ask what''s going on


    "All right."


    Now not only is the fifth thought a little square, but even an Peiyi is also a little square. He walks out of the airport with a confused face.


    Just now that group of fans watched him come out with a woman in his arms, and almost rushed to the next life to eat and peel them alive.


    He found that he was a good man. The other side just said, "I''m sorry, I''m your cousin''s friend. My legs are weak now. Can you help me out?" Then, as soon as he saw that he was still a little familiar, he helped the man out.


    Now the whole world has seen that a good golden bachelor has gone through an ambiguous period with Shengdong, and now he has an extra gossip girlfriend. It must be said that he is a playboy.


    On the nanny car, the agent pulled the door and gasped.


    Looking at his own artists, I wish I could break a steel tooth. If it''s someone else, he must swear first and then let it go.


    But it''s an Peiyi, the prince of the eight families, who wants to hold back what he has.


    An Peiyi takes down his sunglasses and looks at Shen Manzhu, who has been silent. "Excuse me, what''s your name?"


    Hearing this, the agent almost didn''t jump up. "You don''t know her?"


    "Yes An Peiyi''s answer is natural.


    "What''s the name of someone you know?"


    "My cousin''s friend, I''ve seen her two or three times, but I don''t remember her name."


    Shen Manzhu rubbed her sour nose and said, "thank you so much today. My name is Shen Manzhu."


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid you and I are too close to each other. It''s not convenient to do anything in the future." Having said that, an Peiyi''s phone rings. After looking at the caller ID, he can imagine what his cousin will say. It must be that he doesn''t want to harm my friends.


    The agent saw this and thought that he was a reporter of all kinds. After all, he was familiar with the relationship.


    "Who is it?"


    Yi Pei took a deep breath


    Hear this character, agent than an Pei Yi all counsels, mainly is cousin husband too frightening.


    I''ve been in touch with him for several times, but I''m scared to pee my pants by a casual look from the other side. At least he''s also the agent of a big power actor. I haven''t seen any big scenes, but I''m afraid of his cousin.


    "Oh


    "Brother, why don''t you answer the phone for me?"


    "Don''t talk to your brother and sister. I''m not involved."


    An Pei Yi''s face is like ashes. She takes a look at Shen Manzhu who is in a low mood. Otherwise, she will answer the phone and explain.


    This plan, who knows Shen Manzhu looked out of the window, even tears flow out.


    Hehe?


    In this case, it''s pure death to ask her to answer the phone.


    When I got through the phone, I heard the roar of the fifth Nian from the opposite side, "an Peiyi, don''t you want to answer my phone?"


    The roar of a lion from the east of the river scared an Peiyi and his agent to change their faces in varying degrees.


    "No, I just saw it, didn''t I?"


    "Why did you walk out of the airport with Manzhu in your arms? Did you do something worse than animals?"


    "Niannian, I''m your cousin."


    "Even if it''s my cousin, if I do something wrong, I''ll kill my family."


    Shen Manzhu wiped her tears and reached out to an Peiyi, "I''ll talk to our boss."


    An Peiyi agreed. He didn''t know anything and couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Who knows the phone to the hands of Shen Manzhu, the other side collapsed crying.

 Chapter 1874

    Shen Manzhu''s cry is enough to make nanny''s car tremble. An Peiyi looks at his agent. What''s the situation?


    Fifth read urgent, "Manzhu, is my cousin bullying you?"


    The voice is so loud that you can hear it even if you don''t play it out. Both an Peiyi and his agent tremble at the same time. They all see the panic in each other''s eyes.


    An Peiyi: it''s so innocent. I didn''t do anything.


    Agent: my cousin is so terrible. What''s the point?


    Shen Manzhu sobbed, thinking of the scene she had just seen, her heart was almost broken.


    There was no time to explain at all, but an Peiyi was worried, "Miss Shen, please explain quickly, otherwise my cousin will really kill me."


    Shen Manzhu sobbed twice, "Niannian, I''m lovelorn."


    "Do you really have an affair with my cousin?"


    Shen Manzhu Leng for a moment, looked at an Peiyi, subconsciously shook his head, no, he is not the one she likes.


    An Peiyi is dying of anxiety. "My God, miss, you shake your head. My cousin can''t see it, OK? You have to tell her that I''m not having an affair with you. "


    She belched a cry, "Niannian, I have no relationship with your cousin. He is not my type. Don''t get me wrong."


    That''s not your type, so don''t mention it, OK?


    What do people who know for cousin Mao say to undermine his suspicion?


    What''s wrong with him?


    However, this kind of question is not suitable to ask now.


    Fifth Nian asked, "is it Sui Ying?"


    Hearing the name that made her gnash her teeth, Shen Manzhu cried out again, "Sui Ying is blind. Where am I inferior to Guo Zhenya? If you want to have a good face and a good ability, I''ve been in seclusion for a few months, and he dares to flirt outside. I''m going to abolish him. "


    "Are you two together?" Fifth Nian felt that her heart was a little bad. She didn''t know when it was.


    "The day before I took someone to training, he told me that he wanted to wait for me to come back as a boyfriend, and I was going to come to him as soon as I got out of the customs. Who knows that this bastard went shopping with Guo Zhenya. Just at the airport, I saw that pair of dog men and women have it."


    An Peiyi suddenly realized, "so your legs are so soft that you almost fell down?"


    Shen Manzhu


    It''s a bit humiliating. Niannian''s cousin Wei Mao wants to say it.


    Fifth read a sigh, the phone is also a little bit of understanding, "Manzhu, I am now in the origin, you come to me! Huan Yan is here too. Let''s talk about it. Let''s help you analyze it. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding? "


    "Misunderstanding? Guo Zhenya kisses him. That fool must be crazy. I can''t slow down. I''m almost across from him. I haven''t found me The more she said, the more angry she became. Shen Manzhu took several breaths in a row. She always felt that she had just counseled him. At that time, she should have beaten Xiao San violently, and then kicked the dog''s head.


    Why the leg soft escape?


    Shen Manzhu grabs her hair and sums up a point. She used to kick other men, but now it''s a big reversal. She hasn''t dealt with such a thing.


    "I''ll go to your side now."


    "Wait for you. Give my cousin the phone."


    "Good."


    The misunderstanding has been explained clearly, and an Peiyi has the courage to answer his cousin''s phone. "Cousin, come to me to post a microblog later, saying that I ran into my friend at the airport, had hypoglycemia, and then sent him to me safely."


    Hypoglycemia?


    What''s wrong with his cousin''s understanding of hypoglycemia?


    Just roared louder than anyone, where there is a little bit of hypoglycemia.


    But when he thought that his cousin was doing it for his own good, he naturally raised his hands for it. "Well, let''s be considerate."


    "I''m very happy to be my friend. After all, it''s not good for my reputation to gossip with you."


    My heart is pricked!


    "Are you still my cousin?"


    "Don''t worry, even if you are not good, you are my cousin."


    "Ha ha, I really thank you."


    "Don''t be moved."


    An Peiyi has nothing to say and hangs up directly.


    Shen Manzhu is safely sent to the origin, and then the heroine in the scandal lies on the sofa. Her hat covers most of her face, leaving behind the same chin and lips as today''s headlines, which is absolutely easy to identify.


    Then the fifth Nian sits on one side and holds Shen Manzhu''s hand anxiously.


    It''s definitely a picture of sisterhood. Edit another paragraph to say, "it''s really terrible to send my cousin''s friends safely. If you have hypoglycemia, you must remember to put sugar in your pocket. Fortunately, I''m an acquaintance, otherwise the consequences will be unbearable."


    This kind of explanation soon got into the first hot spot of microblog, and also won the emotion of most fans.


    What kind of immortal idol did I make? It''s really warm.I''m glad that there are no female tickets for idols.


    Today is like a roller coaster, I thought I was lovelorn, did not expect that I was retained by the idol.


    I am the only one who can accept the gossip with my idol.


    Long live Dongge. I wish you and Anye a hundred years of good union and a long-lasting friendship.


    The building is so crooked.


    To the back has become an Pei Yi and Sheng Dong announced when to come out better?


    The agent took a look at the comments and was relieved to save public relations.


    An Peiyi glanced at it and said, "what kind of fans are these? Do you want me to like men or men like Sheng Dong? Brother, do you think they are my fans? "


    Is that right?


    Definitely not.


    Fortunately, his grandparents and father don''t surf the Internet very much, otherwise they will arrange different blind dates for him when they know they are having an affair with a man.


    As long as the matter can be explained clearly, the building will be crooked.


    But an Peiyi can''t imagine that one hour after he put away his mobile phone, the crooked building was even more crooked.


    He was even threatened by some crazy devil who was protecting his wife.


    "I''ll go back to the company now that I''ve delivered it."


    Fifth read nodded, "go back and be careful."


    His cousin still cares about him, which makes an Peiyi feel beautiful.


    "Good."


    Fifth Nian and Xu Huanyan come together and ask Shen Manzhu, "come on, what''s going on? You have a partner. The boss doesn''t know. After all, she just came back, but you didn''t even tell me. Shen Manzhu, are you going too far? "


    Shen Manzhu didn''t hide it. She told me all about it.


    It turns out that Wu Nian has been in touch with Sui Ying for more than a year. She has met Sui Ying in private. Although they didn''t like each other before, they still attract each other when they come into contact.


    Ambiguity is the result of wechat contact time and again. Until Shen Manzhu wants to take a few younger members of her family to experience, Sui Ying confesses to Shen Manzhu, hoping to wait for her to come back as a boyfriend.


    Originally, Shen Manzhu was also interested in that. She didn''t like affectation and played hard to get. She agreed.


    But whether a woman is a woman or not, Shen Yuan, one of the members of the Department in the capital, told her cousin about it. He also told Sui Ying''s army and told his cousin to watch for her.


    As the future owner of the Shen family, Shen Yuan attaches great importance to this task. After her cousin''s closure, she used a lot of resources to investigate Sui Ying. She has a clean family background and a good talent. In the future, she has more than enough space to match her cousin.


    Since my cousin likes it, it''s hard for anyone to say what''s going on in the future. I don''t want to send someone to stare at it, but I''ll ask about what''s going on.


    A few days before his cousin''s closure, Shen Yuan happened to find Sui Ying shopping with Guo Zhenya in the street.


    Shen Yuan knew that Guo Zhenya had been sent to the frontier because of the fifth thought.


    Although it''s a frontier, it''s the easiest place to make achievements. As long as you stay in peace for a few years, you can definitely get promoted after you come back.


    So min Yuchen didn''t do too much at the beginning, the key is whether Guo Zhenya can bear hardships.


    No, because of their outstanding performance, they were sent to study and hold meetings.


    I don''t know how to go shopping with Sui Ying, but Shen Yuan meets her.


    He didn''t know Sui Ying, so he was very neutral and would naturally tell his cousin what he saw.


    If there are misunderstandings, solve them by yourself. He is only responsible for conveying them.


    As soon as Shen Manzhu came out of the gate, she saw such a shocking story of dog blood. Then she rushed to the capital to announce the position of the main palace.


    Who knows that there is a dog blood bridge at the airport. Unexpectedly, Sui Ying sees Guo Zhenya off, hugs her and kisses her cheek.


    Shen Manzhu killed ghosts and Demons all the way, greatly reducing the training time, just to see Sui Ying earlier.


    Who would have thought that he had given her such a big "surprise", which made Shen Manzhu, who had a strong sense of self-esteem, a little unbearable, so he worked hard to break out and show her this when he came back?


    Shen Manzhu sniffed and said wrongly, "I feel like a fool."

 Chapter 1875

    She rushed back, but found that her man had cheated on her. Even the screenwriter didn''t dare to use the bloody plot, so she met her.


    Fifth Nian saw her crying, "what are you going to do? Do you want to continue with him? "


    Shen Manzhu did not think so far, Leng Leng did not speak.


    Xu Huanyan said, "Manzhu, although cheating is really bad, I think that even if you two break up, at least you have to say something. Don''t leave yourself regrets. Do you think so?"


    Shen Manzhu burped, "I know you''re right, but I''m afraid I''ll see him. I can''t help slapping him to death."


    Fifth read and Xu Huanyan looked at each other, are from each other''s eyes feel helpless.


    "Otherwise, you should calm down for two days and wait until your mood is stable."


    Shen Manzhu hesitated, then nodded. "Well, I''ll deal with him in two days."


    See her don''t cry, the fifth read stand up, "Huanyan, you accompany Manzhu to chat again, I go down to pour her a cup of hot water."


    "Good."


    Out of the door of the meeting room, fifth Nian immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed his husband.


    "Miss me?"


    Fifth, what did she just want to ask?


    "I''ll be off work in a minute. I''ll pick you up."


    Before he could speak, Daqiao cried on the other end of the phone, "can min Yuchen still be a friend? I''m a good man for you. You are so kind every day. It''s insane. "


    "If you have a girlfriend, I''ll reduce your workload. You don''t have one now. Isn''t it good to do more work and save your wife?"


    "You don''t give me time. I have a girlfriend anywhere."


    "With your personal charm, and then appropriate don''t be too stingy, girlfriends will have sooner or later."


    Qiao Zhixiu He is really a brother who grew up wearing a pair of open crotch pants.


    The fifth read to smile a don''t work, "right, you want to remind Big Joe, the more stingy a man is, the wife he will marry in the future will lose his family."


    Joe Zhixiu, who heard the fifth curse through hands-free, was not good at all.


    This couple is just too bad.


    Fifth Nian suddenly thought of the purpose of his call, and immediately said, "husband, I have something to do with you."


    "Say it


    "Go and find out if Sui Ying is with Guo Zhenya?"


    Min Yuchen frowned, "what do you want him to do?" It''s not worth his wife''s attention to be with whoever she likes.


    "Don''t be jealous. Sui Ying has confessed to Manzhu. Recently, she seems to be entangled with Guo Zhenya, so you can check it for me."


    "Well, I see. What would you like to eat tonight? "


    "Manzhu is suffering. Huanyan and I will stay with her tonight, so we won''t go home."


    Min Yuchen: "well It''s good to accompany you to relax. How can you still accompany me at night? "


    "Of course, it''s necessary to comfort Manzhu. They agreed happily. There''s no need to ask Gu Nan. You should learn from others'' tolerance." The fifth read and changed another tone, pretending to be coquettish way, "my husband is the best, love you Moda."


    The confession is so smooth that it''s impossible to refuse.


    After hanging up with the fifth Nian, min Yuchen gives the matter to Xiao Qiao. After all, no matter how busy he is, he can''t be as busy as Song Yang. He must have an answer tomorrow morning.


    Min Yuchen decided that he was so unhappy that he had to find a good friend to share.


    I dialed Gu Nan''s phone and went straight to the theme, "pick up the children from school with me tonight, and then have some dinner outside and then go home!"


    Gu Nan laughed, "did you have the wrong number?" He''s a famous grass owner now, OK? Is it anyone who can go out to accompany friends to pick up children after school?


    "No, it''s you."


    "Min Yuchen, I''m sorry. I agreed with Huan Yan yesterday. I''ll go to dinner and watch a movie tonight." Although the content of dating is a bit old-fashioned, it''s sweet to do anything with people who like each other.


    Min Yuchen slightly raised his lips, "how? Huan Yan didn''t call you. She and my daughter-in-law are going to accompany a friend tonight, so they won''t go home. "


    Niannian also reported his whereabouts to him, but Xu Huanyan didn''t tell Gu Nan at all.


    Sure enough, there are differences.


    Gu Nan''s smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff. "She didn''t tell me."


    "Oh, maybe it''s not very important, so I didn''t tell you. Remember to pick me up from Chenxin building after work."


    Not so important?


    Gu Nan is depressed. Who doesn''t matter?


    In fact, the answer is obvious, but Gu Nan absolutely does not admit that he is not very important.


    Feeling Gu Nan''s low mood, min Yuchen just felt that the group of Qi that just choked on his chest also dispersed.


    "Don''t be late. Goodbye."Qiao Zhixiu took a silent look at Min Yuchen. This dark guy began to entrap people again.


    He decided that he would slip away quietly, so that he would not be cheated again for a while.


    Min Yuchen mood just warm up, Song Yang called, "boss, sister-in-law on the hot search."


    What the hell is hot search?


    "She''s not a star. What''s the hot search?"


    "I don''t know. You''d better look at your brother-in-law''s microblog."


    When it comes to an Peiyi, min Yuchen always has a bad feeling.


    Open his micro blog, sure enough!


    It''s the photo he just took in Yuanqi. In order to explain his relationship with Shen Manzhu, the excuse of hypoglycemia is very good, but the appearance in the photo is very clear.


    Although she only shines on her side face, she looks at Shen Manzhu on the sofa anxiously in the warm sunshine. Her watery and light eyes twinkle with deep uneasiness. She purses the corners of her mouth slightly, but does not smile, which makes her heart itch.


    Is that uncle Ann''s cousin?


    It should be.


    My cousin''s face is so beautiful. Sure enough, she is a family with Mr. an, and all the good-looking people have entered the same family.


    My cousin is more beautiful than many small flowers in the entertainment industry.


    I can see that my cousin is plain!


    Ask your cousin to join the entertainment industry, and then win the prize with your cousin.


    I agree.


    I want to have a monkey with my cousin.


    Min Yuchen takes a breath. The stimulation is too big. He never thought that one day his rival would be the keyboard man behind the screen?


    From the initial clarification of the scandal building, to the time when he and Sheng Dong came out, and then to the whole network to human flesh cousin is sacred, ask cousin to come out, netizens convenient lick screen.


    Further down, the basic information of my cousin came out.


    Cousin, fifth Nian, married, with three children, the eldest son, the second son, the eldest son, the youngest son, the eldest son, the eldest son, the eldest son, the youngest son, the eldest son, the eldest son, the eldest son, the eldest son, the eldest son, the eldest son, the youngest son, the eldest son, the eldest son, the eldest son, the eldest son, the eldest son, the eldest son, the eldest son.


    Of course, my cousin also has a lot of strength. She runs a splendid funeral shop called Yuanqi.


    One stop service after death is a famous master in Fengshui circle.


    Of course, this is not the best. It is said that my cousin is also a rich second generation. My younger brother is the boss behind the scenes and my father is the president of my group.


    The basic information is here. You don''t need to thank me. Please call me red scarf.


    Someone sent out such a message, whether it is true or false, is absolutely full of topic.


    Soon on the network frying pan, the keyboard man behind the screen again.


    There are both positive and negative comments.


    How big a man is my cousin''s husband who makes the landlord dare not even give me a name?


    You don''t care why my cousin''s painting style is so strange? Is that occupation Mr. Feng Shui?


    It''s strange, a movie king and a Feng Shui watcher. Ha ha, this combination is really amazing. Forgive me for laughing like a dog now.


    It''s fake. I think it''s an Peiyi''s cousin who wants to make a debut, so it''s a whole identity to bluff people!


    - upstairs is a fool, do not explain, we all know, gave birth to three children, now the road?


    My friends, my family is in business. As you know, business is a bit superstitious. Before making any decision, I always look for a master to see Fengshui and fortune. Then I asked my father, is there a woman named fifth Nian in Fengshui circle? You know what, buddy? More than 200 Jin fat man rushed towards me, grabbed my collar and asked me excitedly, do you know the master? At that time, I was so scared that I didn''t know where to go. Later, I learned from my father that the name "fifth reading" is very popular in geomantic omen circles. I can''t even catch up with you with my money. People are so bullish.

 Chapter 1876

    Maybe because of an Peiyi''s reason, the Internet has a good reputation. Even if it''s not pleasant, it''s all suppressed by an Ye''s powder.


    The most wonderful thing is that the newly promoted cousin fans are also suppressing bad comments.


    There is a lot of harmony on the Internet.


    - cousin, the winner in life, is it uncomfortable to be a young grandmother at home or to start her own business? Don''t you see that someone has just certified that a single order will bring in millions? Now, can a small actor with three or four lines make so much money?


    Cousin, I want to hold my thighs.


    Cousin, I won''t powder my cousin any more. Shall I powder you?


    Quick, I found my cousin''s microblog, and the link is put down. Let''s pay attention to it. Although my cousin''s microblog is all about death, it''s a bit gloomy, but it doesn''t prevent us from liking her.


    Thank you for your attention.


    - - already paying attention to + 2


    the building is completely crooked, and the whole network is discussing the fifth idea. After a while, some people still bask in the photos at the gate of the origin, and the action is so swift that Min Yuchen doubts whether these idle netizens have ever been investigators?


    What''s more, the brilliant interior decoration, the colorful urn, the vivid paper binding and the exquisite birthday clothes were all photographed.


    The trough, such a good decoration just to sell funeral supplies?


    Mother, poverty limits my imagination.


    Have you noticed? The little brother in the origin is very handsome, and the little sister is also very beautiful.


    Who can I see? Look at the old monk in the third photo of Jiugongge. Is he abbot wunian of Bodhi temple outside Beijing?


    I''ve been to Bodhi temple, but I haven''t met the master.


    I have seen him. He is master Wu Nian.


    As expected, my cousin only plays with the master, which is enough to prove her strength.


    Min Yuchen has completely blackened his face. An Peiyi is such a fool.


    The phone rings again and again, but no one answers. He can only control the speech on the Internet first. He doesn''t want people to point out where he and Niannian go.


    When an Peiyi knew about it, the company informed him.


    Because there was too much noise outside, it alerted the manager of the meeting.


    An Peiyi''s heart bristles when he is seen by the boss, "Mr. Yang, what do you do when you look at me like this?"


    Mr. Yang quietly put down the phone call from the assistant, and said, "do you have a cousin?"


    "Ah?" Aren''t they meeting just to solve the scandal this afternoon? Don''t he take photos, explain the reason, and then discuss the next solution? "Yes


    "The fifth thought?"


    "Mr. Yang, how do you know?" He didn''t mention his cousin''s name, did he?


    "What a fifth thought?" Who don''t know the fifth name of the people who believe in Feng Shui in the upper class? It''s just that I have never had a chance to see this master. Although I''m young, I have strength, and I don''t watch Feng Shui very often. Except for knowing people and selling thin noodles, I''ve sent all the others I don''t know.


    And President Yang is the one who is always sent.


    Think of here, Yang always can''t help but mercilessly stare an Pei Yi one eye, "your cousin is the fifth read, why don''t say one?"


    An Peiyi felt that his brain could not keep up with President Yang''s thought, "why do you say it?"


    "You don''t know how famous your cousin is, do you?"


    An Pei Yi hears speech, sit in front of Yang, lowers his voice and asks, "your house is haunted?"


    Yang always black face, "your home just haunted."


    The topics related to the fifth reading are usually ghosts, isn''t it? He can''t help but be shocked to see to Yang Zong, the fundus is full of sympathy, "do you still have a demon at home?"


    Mr. Yang slapped the table, "an Peiyi, I tell you, don''t think I know your father, I dare not take you?"


    An Peiyi was startled, patting the beating heart, staring at Mr. Yang, why so excited?


    It''s just for those things that we usually ask about her cousin?


    "Your family is not haunted or demon. What do you ask my cousin to do?"


    Yang looked at an Peiyi in dismay, "isn''t your cousin Feng Shui?"


    "That kind of Pediatrics, she has long been working for the younger brother, to see feng shui''s small money to live, I''m afraid she will starve to death."


    Mr. Yang feels that he''s got something important, so Feng Shui is just a facade. What does his cousin really do is catch ghosts?


    "But is there a ghost in this world?"


    An Peiyi directly rolled a big white eye, "according to you, Fengshui is also a feudal superstition, how do you still believe it?"


    President Yang: why is it reasonable?


    "However, Mr. Yang, how do you know about my cousin?"Mr. Yang said to himself, "don''t you know that you and I are all talking about your cousin on Weibo? The public relations department also asked me how to do it? "


    The expression on an Pei Yi''s face is stiff, "what thing?"


    Take out the phone, the first thing you see is min Yuchen''s dozens of missed calls.


    Usually when he is in a meeting, the phone is silent.


    Can you imagine what min Yuchen called for?


    Heart trembles, hand trembles, an Pei Yi does not want to see the mobile phone now.


    Even if he didn''t want to see it again, he had to face it. He opened his microblog as fast as he could, and his latest friends pulled it.


    It''s dark!


    Let''s kill him with a thunder!


    Today is a day of reckoning.


    The fifth thought was actually out of human flesh. Should he praise the vast number of netizens for their magical power, or should he buy a coffin for himself?


    According to min Yuchen''s stingy and jealous posture, he is afraid to lose his head.


    According to the fiery personality of fifth Nian, I''m afraid he will be split up.


    Do evil!


    What is the situation? Why can''t these netizens pay attention to the key points?


    He doesn''t have an affair. What does he do when he pays attention to some messy things?


    In particular, the next series of netizens to her cousin''s true identity is what ghost?


    Hastily delete the circle of friends information, even if the comments are nearly a million, the more attention, the faster he died.


    Then quickly edit a message, typing when the hands are shaking.


    My cousin is not in the entertainment industry. Please don''t pay too much attention to her. Her husband has cleaved to me with a 40 meter long Yanyue machete. I don''t want to die yet.


    A series of expression pictures of hugging fists and begging for mercy completely show how scared he is of the legendary cousin husband.


    But the majority of netizens seem to ignore the true meaning of the circle of friends, we have screenshots and reply to him.


    The photo of my cousin has been kept.


    You''re admitting your cousin, aren''t you?


    Mr. an, can you make my cousin come out? We''re going to climb the wall. We''re going to powder our cousins.


    Don''t worry, Mr. an. We will treat my cousin as you when she comes out.


    Did my cousin really have three children? Looks like the stature, that appearance value said is the university student has the person letter.


    An Peiyi is about to cry. The horse rider even has three children. How did these people find out?


    Ann, my mother has been urging me to get married recently. Can I ask my cousin to help me get married?


    That fool upstairs, my cousin is looking at Feng Shui, not marriage, OK?


    You know what? I want to find a reason to be a cousin. Can''t I?


    Damn, this routine is too deep. My mother, I want to go back to my Mars. The earth people are so terrible.


    If it''s someone else''s business, an Peiyi may laugh until he has a stomachache, but it''s his own misfortune!


    Cousin, can I have a monkey for my cousin?


    An Peiyi picked out such a comment that praised hundreds of thousands of people and replied: "pro, can we stop making trouble? Her husband saw it, but it would kill her. I beg you to let me live, OK?


    The top traffic tycoons like anpeiyi, especially in front of fans, are calm and calm. Their reply is very funny. It''s definitely a contrast.


    Fans can''t see an Peiyi''s desire for help. They only see the potential of doubi, and they start to go awry again.


    All of them are laughing at him, and some of them are gloating to tell him that it''s still time to go abroad.


    At this time, min Yuchen''s call broke in without warning, and an Peiyi subconsciously lost his mobile phone to President Yang, who had been watching the crowd. "Don''t you want to know my cousin? Mr. Yang, answer the phone quickly


    Mr. Yang took a look at the name of the caller ID on an Pei Yi''s mobile phone, min Yuchen!


    Naturally I know that he is a member of the eight major families, headed by Min family. I just saw netizens say that his cousin husband is a big shot, and I dare not even say his name.


    "Stinky boy, do you want to pit me?"

 Chapter 1877

    The phone was destroyed in the panic of Yang and an Peiyi, and the two people had a tacit understanding.


    An Peiyi thinks that this call is not that he didn''t answer, but that he didn''t receive it.


    Mr. Yang inadvertently glanced at the new wechat message from an Peiyi''s mobile phone, "Min Yuchen is coming to you."


    "What?" An Pei Yi suddenly lost his mind. "It''s over, it''s over. I''m dead today. Even my father can''t protect me."


    Mr. Yang is the first time to see such an Peiyi. He smiles without sympathy. "What''s the fear? He doesn''t know where you are?"


    "It''s a matter of minutes and minutes for him to find someone, isn''t it?"


    Yang always thought of that surname, decided to quietly shut his mouth, "otherwise you find your father to help you intercede, after all, is the elder, your cousin husband can also not give face?"


    "My father will only be more angry than him. Maybe he''ll come here with a stick. I''ll tell him today." Since his father was hypnotized, he has been more interested in the fifth reading cousin.


    "I read the comments on the Internet. Everyone is very friendly to your cousin. Otherwise, the packaging will be popular. No one dares to bully you in the area where you are the movie king''s cousin. You can still make a mess." The more president Yang thinks about it, the more feasible it is. In his heart, he begins to plan that his company will sign the fifth plan. It''s definitely a steady sale.


    Although I''ve been married and have children, my husband''s family is very strong. Who dares to provoke me? This is a gimmick.


    An Peiyi looks at general manager Yang in horror, "Uncle Yang, are you crazy? Not to mention my cousin husband''s family''s permission or not, how much money do you think you can use to please move my cousin? Her starting price is 10 million, even if I''m such a coffee maker, I may not earn as much as her in a year. "


    Awakened by the sound of Uncle Yang, he could not help sweating. He was so bold that he dared to come up with the idea of someone else''s daughter-in-law. Depending on their own conditions, he really wanted to get involved in the entertainment industry. Wouldn''t he open a studio?


    Otherwise, it''s not easy to take out a little money and make a movie or TV series.


    He quickly touched the cool back of his neck. "I''m just joking. I can''t help you with your business. There''s nothing to do today. You can get off work. Don''t wait for your cousin to come. It''s too expensive to redecorate our company."


    An Peiyi I didn''t expect you to be Mr. Yang?


    an Peiyi took his mobile phone and dialed it back with an uneasy mood.


    "Answered the phone?"


    Min Yuchen''s strange voice came from the other end of the phone. Although he couldn''t hear his emotion, an Peiyi knew that he was angry and angry!


    "Cousin, I was in a meeting just now. I called you back as soon as the meeting was over. What happened? I made so many calls?"


    "Pretend!"


    What?


    At this time, an Peiyi absolutely does not admit that he is pretending, "what, I don''t quite understand what you mean?"


    "It''s too late to delete Weibo. Now some people go to Yuanqi to punch in."


    Thinking of the microblog that he deleted and the words that he asked netizens to let go, an Peiyi wanted to slap himself in the face and forgot about it.


    Stupid, stupid.


    How could he be so stupid?


    Deliberately shifted a topic, an Peiyi dry smile twice, "a place selling funeral supplies, run to hit what card?" What kind of cafe do they think that is?


    "You asked me?"


    An Pei Yi shivered for a while, obviously sensed the next sentence that Min Yuchen didn''t ask. What else do I want to ask you?


    He laughs twice and finds that Min Yuchen on the opposite side of the phone doesn''t respond at all. An Peiyi''s heart is even worse. This is not face-to-face. His powerful momentum is oppressed from the phone, which makes him more nervous.


    If we meet, he will not


    "I''m downstairs in your company. Come down!"


    I really want to slap myself. He just thought about it casually. Who knows that he actually came to him?


    An Peiyi resists shaking his head. He doesn''t want to see each other. He also wants to see the sun tomorrow.


    "The coffee shop downstairs of your company is waiting for you."


    Without giving an Peiyi a chance to refuse, he hung up.


    So noisy on the Internet, does it not affect the fifth thought at all?


    Netizens are not so excited, the fifth read and Xu Huanyan was Shen Manzhu to turn to the mall.


    Naturally, we have to let go of buying. At least Shen Manzhu is like this. When she sees good things, she will buy them.


    Women will vent their bad emotions on shopping, so at this time the fifth reading three people shuttle in the major luxury stores.


    At first, I was quite happy. Later, when I saw someone pointing at me, my first thought was, "Huan Yan, are you recognized?" After all, of the three, only Xu Huanyan is a public figure.


    Xu Huanyan let out a "ah", and then looked around. Some people found that they had seen it and immediately avoided it."No? I''m not a star, so I don''t have such a big reputation, do I? "


    Therefore, when she travels, she will only disguise herself if she goes to a place where people can write materials, such as shopping and eating normally, especially when she is with good friends.


    "But they are really looking at us and whispering?" The fifth read also looked at others a few eyes, and then withdrew his own eyes.


    The clothes that fifth Nian wears today are the same as those of an Peiyi when he took photos, but now he has tied up his shoulder length hair, revealing a bright and moving face, which can be seen clearly by his moist eyes.


    Shen Manzhu gave a "tut.".


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, how do I feel like they''re looking at you?"


    Fifth, he pointed to himself, "me? Why do they look at me? I''m not a star, and I''m not a blogger. What do they look at me for? "


    Shen Manzhu''s character has always been a bit off-line, the first thought is, "you haven''t recorded a video recently?"


    "Crazy, do you want me to be arrested for engaging in feudal superstition?"


    "Boss, I feel like they''re really looking at you." Even Xu Huanyan also felt that although the following eyes were focused on them, everyone was looking at the fifth thought.


    "Is it someone you know?" Shen Manzhu stirred the clothes on the hanger and said nothing seriously.


    The fifth read toward those who look at, and their eye contact to the moment, really see the excitement, excitement such mood.


    "They seem to know me, but I don''t know them!"


    Shen Manzhu said with a smile, "don''t you forget your customers?" The line of sight moved to the three or four little girls standing outside the door. They were all in a daze. Then they grabbed each other''s arms and began to get excited again.


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "looking at their expressions, it seems that they know you, too."


    Xu Huanyan is surprised, "should not be to seek you two to catch a ghost?"


    Soon they got the answer. Two little girls came in first. First, they went to the fifth reading. They were a little nervous and their voice was very low. "Are you the fifth reading, please?"


    Fifth Nian was stunned, then nodded. Seeing her nodding, the two little girls jumped up excitedly, and then waved to their friends outside, "she said that her name is fifth Nian. She is a cousin, really a cousin!"


    Fifth read to see two good friends, are from each other''s eyes to see puzzled.


    It''s so brain burning. What''s going on?


    Two little girls outside also rushed in and took out a notebook from their bag. "Cousin, can you sign for me?"


    "What?"


    Signature?


    Isn''t that a star thing?


    She''s not a star. What''s her name?


    "Sister, did you make a mistake? Or the wrong person? "


    Four little girls have tacit understanding of shaking their heads, "no mistake, cousin is you, we love your face, will you come out?"


    "You are so beautiful. If you come out later, you will be very popular."


    "Just sign us a name!"


    "Sorry, I can''t just sign."


    Someone suggested, "can you take a picture with us then?"


    Fifth read more and more play do not understand, this is exactly what routine, while signing while taking photos.


    Without waiting for her to ask, other girls put their cell phones into Xu Huanyan''s hands. "Sister, will you take a picture for us?"


    Someone pulled Shen Manzhu in by the way. It was the first time that Xu Huanyan met such a situation. The whole process of taking photos was very complicated.


    Four people toward the fifth read and Shen Manzhu bowed, "today really disturb you, thank you, goodbye!"


    In the blink of an eye, people disappear clean, three women look at each other.


    What happened?

 Chapter 1878

    No one of the three could tell why, and there was no such thing.


    Shen Manzhu just looked at the clothes that she thought were pretty good-looking, and now she doesn''t like them very much.


    "What''s going on? I really want to know, boss, whether your reputation will spread and become famous. " Shen Manzhu is very casual on the shoulder of the fifth, "the fifth read, you this kind of woman unexpectedly had fans, let me feeling how embarrassed?"


    "Did you forget that you were hot searched today?"


    The smile at the corner of Shen Manzhu''s mouth was stiff. "When you say hot search, I remember. Is your cousin clear?" After that, he took out his mobile phone and began to search for an Peiyi''s microblog. Then he found a terrible thing, "boss, I know what the problem is?"


    "What?"


    Three women crazily brush an Peiyi''s Micro blog, and then another one appears on the hot search.


    #Photo with my cousin and Anye''s rumored girlfriend!


    Shen Manzhu shrivels her mouth. She has been washed away from the explanation of Wailou just now. Now, only a few hours later, she has become an Peiyi''s gossip girlfriend again.


    Network!


    What kind of place are you?


    #Shen Manzhu was praised by a lot of people in just ten minutes.


    Maybe an Peiyi''s explanation has played a role. Most netizens know the truth and know that she is a cousin''s friend, and most of them are tolerant towards Shen Manzhu, so the comments are all joking, and then praise the beauty of her gossip girlfriend.


    "I don''t know? If my father saw me, he would make trouble with me. " The Shen family has always been a ghost catcher. It''s a fairyland. If it''s frequently exposed to the public, it''s bound to be talked about by the old people in the family.


    "Manzhu, you''re on fire!" Xu Huanyan patted her on the shoulder, then patted her face smelly fifth read, "well, boss, you are also angry!"


    "And then? What''s the advantage? "


    Xu Huanyan thought about it and said to Shen Manzhu seriously, "you can start from the ground!"


    Shen Manzhu chuckled, "it''s a good idea."


    Fifth Nian took a deep breath, "how about I kill an Peiyi?"


    Shen Manzhu waved her hand and said, "you can kill him. Anyway, people have helped me. I have to be grateful."


    "Let''s go and eat first. How can I kill my stupid cousin if I don''t eat?"


    The three did not know that their conversation in the store was exposed, and it was the waiter in the store who started the conversation.


    One day today, I was brushed by the topic about anpeiyi.


    In particular, the conversation between these three people is humorous and evocative, but we don''t know why the other two people are called cousin boss?


    There is also a little sister who doesn''t know who said "sit on the ground and start pricing", which makes netizens burn their brains again. What does gossip girlfriend do?


    Those who can play well must have the same interests. Maybe Anye''s gossip girlfriend is also a Feng Shui watcher?


    An Yingdi vs feng shui master? I''ve had this CP, and I feel like a spark.


    Upstairs, don''t you see that Mr. ANN has cleared up the scandal?


    I''m the only one who wants their affair to be true? After all, little sister''s face is online!


    No, wait for me upstairs. You''re not alone. I hope they have a real affair.


    Ah, is there any love show for them? I''m sure the ratings will be high.


    Guess who I just saw in the cafe near Anye company?


    Upstairs, you are too obvious. If you can leave a message here, you must have seen Mr. an!


    Little sister, I''ll help you up and tell you what you''ve seen and heard.


    Today''s building is always askew.


    Soon it was revealed that an Peiyi and a tall and thin man entered the cafe together. Under the guidance of the waiter, they went to the private room.


    The man in front of him is very powerful just looking at his back. However, an ye, who has always been shown by him, is a bit timid. His face is also in mourning. He seems to be very resistant to walking with that man.


    This photo has once again aroused public speculation.


    Who took this picture? Why is there no front of the little brother in front?


    Can you believe it? Just looking at my back, I feel like I''m going to fall in love.


    -- do you feel that Mr. an seems to be very afraid.


    I''ll go. Who''s that man? How do I feel that he''s going to bully our Lord Ann?


    It seems that people who are not in the entertainment industry look strange.


    -- I asked weakly, is it possible that it''s a cousin? Didn''t someone dare to say who it is just now? Now the Internet is so noisy, cousin husband must be unable to sit still, and then come to find cousin to settle accounts.¡ª¡ªUpstairs, you know the truth. I''ll give you full marks for this explanation.


    Ha ha, I laugh to death. I feel that my cousin is not pitiful at all.


    Yes, I wish I could go into the private room and listen to what they have talked about? Can cousin husband frighten an ye to breathe hard with one look? After all, a lot of people say that cousin husband is very strong!


    - want to see + 1


    - want to see + 2


    - want to see + n


    Yes, the majority of netizens guessed right, and now anpeiyi is really very counseling.


    Anxiously sitting on the opposite side of Min Yuchen, he did not dare to lift his eyes and sipped his coffee.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Hear min Yuchen''s low voice with a trace of cold into the ear, and then into the heart, he was afraid of shivering for a while, "I have deleted that photo, and then sent a message not to forward to the fans."


    Min Yuchen snorted coldly, "is the situation under control?"


    An Peiyi took a deep breath, "No." The whole network seems to have joined the discussion, for fear that he is too easy to live, I wish everyone could push him into the pit of fire.


    "So your PR didn''t do anything?"


    "It''s not black stuff, so companies generally don''t do PR, but I''ve found my dad''s PR company to guide me in a good direction."


    Min Yuchen lowered his eyelids, and the black eyes of the stars flashed a little bit of fun. "I think there is a bigger revelation that can divert the attention of netizens."


    An Peiyi has a bad feeling, "what''s more important?"


    "It''s up to you to think about it. It''s up to you whether it''s anpeiyi''s strong material for belly dancing in private, or someone else''s strong material for Xiaosheng and Xiaohua."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± An Peiyi is about to cry. Is this man the devil?


    It''s definitely a threat. That is to say, without other people''s strong materials, the diversion of strong materials will really become the news of his love of belly dancing.


    He absolutely needs to persuade his cousin, "Yuchen, in fact, there is no need to transfer it! Netizen''s comment is not to scold your daughter-in-law, mostly praise, and some people praise her beautiful, hope to enter the entertainment industry


    "I''m not happy that people always stare at my daughter-in-law and have monkeys with her. What''s your opinion?"


    An Peiyi shook his head abruptly, "I have no problem. I''ll go to collect other people''s affairs right away."


    He''s really too difficult. He doesn''t have much influence even if he doesn''t have fame. If he has fame, he has to look at the relationship between them. It''s really not what he did to sell his friends.


    Min Yuchen stood up and said, "take out the person who exposed my daughter-in-law." He had to change his habit of caring about other people''s family all day.


    An Peiyi thinks it''s too difficult to live. He will never be a good man again. The follow-up problems are not what he can bear.


    I don''t know that the painting style on the Internet has changed again, and I don''t know which netizen is so sharp eyed that he has recognized Xu Huanyan.


    What kind of fairy sister group is this?


    Violinist Xu Huanyan and his cousin are friends. Am I right?


    Cousin, I really want to be friends with you, but I''m afraid that my identity doesn''t match your personality. What should I do?


    Cousin, your life has won at the starting line.


    You will never understand that when I take a group photo with a wide range of urn, I am not afraid, but I laugh foolishly.


    Let me tell you a big secret. My little brother, miss and sister are all immortal. Please come here to punch in!


    To be honest, I''m here just to take photos. I really can''t make achievements for my cousin, but my beautiful little sister still has a good attitude and made me a cup of coffee. It''s delicious.


    Let me tell you something, because the cafe next door seems to have been opened by Tianyu, once a big star in the entertainment industry. Everyone line up outside orderly. Don''t go in and disturb your cousin''s business. If you are tired, come to the cafe next door.


    An Pei Yi''s mouth is smoking. What the hell?


    Punch in at the funeral supplies store?


    Does he want to praise these sensible fans?

 Chapter 1879

    Fifth Nian found that no matter where the three of them went, they would be watched by a group of people. In the end, the three of them simply ordered the hot pot materials on the Internet, and then decided to go back to the origin to avoid the limelight.


    At this time, the three of them did not know that the origin was more terrible than the outside world.


    Fifth Nian looked at the long line outside the origin, and flashed a little on his face, "boss, I know for the first time that the business of funeral supplies store can be so hot?"


    "Apart from an Peiyi, I can''t think of anyone else who can cause me so much trouble?"


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Forget it, it''s better to go back through the back door. After buying so many things, they can''t be all cheap, can''t they?"


    Shen Manzhu is not polite smile, "I think it''s all cheap, don''t read just right, with him, how can there be left."


    Xu Huanyan didn''t know what he thought of. He took Shen Manzhu and said, "some time ago, we dealt with a shocking case. We stimulated Wu Nian to the point that he has been a vegetarian recently."


    "Vegetarian?" Shen Manzhu''s eyes widened in shock. "You say there are two suns in the world. I don''t believe that don''t read will be vegetarian. What kind of case is it that can force Wu Nian to be a vegetarian? "


    Xu Huanyan''s black eyes turned, "I''m afraid it''s too bloody. You can''t hear it."


    Shen Manzhu has been a ghost catcher since she was a child. Although she may not be as good at fifth reading, she is definitely a famous master in this field. Nothing can disgust her.


    The small character who didn''t admit defeat got up, "you say, just as I guess, if I encounter similar cases in the future, it will also give me long experience."


    "You said that!"


    Then Xu Huanyan began to talk about the case of Sheng Yu Yan. It was not until they all returned to the original kitchen that the story came to an end.


    Fifth, he picked up the delivery and finished the inspection. "Today''s dragon fish is quite fresh."


    Shen Manzhu covered her chest and turned pale.


    Retching a few times, "Manzhu, are you ok?" Why did you throw up?


    "Damn, I went to eat his fish. Is that place in the outskirts of Beijing, a deserted four story building? I didn''t even see a ghost when I went there. How did it become a corpse for fish? "


    Xu Huanyan was stunned, "did you eat it, too?"


    "A few years ago, when I came to work in Beijing, a rich man treated me."


    Speaking of this question, Xu Huanyan immediately asked, "do you have the corpse poison?"


    "If I had been infected with corpse poison, this shop would not have been open for so long?"


    Xu Huanyan thought, "it''s strange that so many people don''t interfere with the corpse poison. Why am I the only one infected with the corpse poison?"


    "I''ve thought about this problem, but now it''s really impossible to investigate. Maybe it''s your physical condition. That''s why it''s so obvious. The amulet I gave you can''t stop corpse Qi from entering the body."


    "Don''t talk, you two. I didn''t ask if I knew it. I''m sick to hear the word fish now. No wonder you don''t want to be a vegetarian. Who makes that guy greedy and always grabs what we eat? Ha ha, this time I''ve been punished. "


    Said too happy, did not notice that the party has been lying on the door, showing a trace of pathetic expression, "Manzhu girl, at least we are friends of life and death for many years, you can''t love my old monk."


    Shen Manzhu got goose bumps by his quiet cry. Finally, she decided to play her friendly spirit and said seriously, "don''t worry, you''re thin!"


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    "Eat more meat tonight and make up for it."


    Don''t read changed face, charged the fifth read, "I want to eat water pot tonight."


    Fifth read speechless, "are so uncomfortable, do not eat chant!"


    "How can it be? You three girls are so mean. And boss, could you please go down and tell your fans that our place is a funeral shop, not a mecca of netred punch cards. Everyone''s face is full of smiles. How confused the families who really come in to buy the urn are. I don''t know how they think we are a place for Wedding Events. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not a celebrity. That''s not my fan. It''s mostly an Peiyi''s. I feel that I can''t live a comfortable life in the future. Didn''t I give it to He Yan and Feng Xing?"


    Don''t read indecent rolled a white eye, "boss, you didn''t see these two people go out, outside of the little girl is crying and howling, don''t know people think our shop waiter hit."


    "Why are you crying?" Fifth read now more and more whole don''t understand the little girl now how to think.


    "Praise them both handsome!"


    Xu Huanyan chuckled, "don''t read, how can I hear your jealousy?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Go and let those people go home."


    "No, the identity of the abbot of the Bodhi temple has been exposed. You don''t know that some of the top rich people who came here today want to invite me to have tea, but they were all coldly rejected by me. I''m very upset at the thought that I can''t eat chicken legs any more in the future."Fifth read sighed, "how many people are there below?"


    "At least 40 or 50, they say that they must wait for their cousins. Although they can''t give you any performance, they promise that if someone is dead, they will introduce them to you. It''s really a group of lovely little girls. They have drunk all our instant coffee, and each of them has left money for coffee, which is enough for us to have better coffee. "


    "Are they sure this way of introducing business won''t be beaten?" With these words, fifth Nian placed an order for 100 cups of milk tea on the Internet, and then paid more money. It''s urgent.


    Soon the milk tea arrived. "I''ll go down and let the children go home as soon as possible. You set the table. When my husband and the children come, we''ll have dinner."


    Xu Huanyan gave a strange cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I forgot to tell Gu Nan that I won''t go back to eat at night."


    "I think he and my husband are coming this way now."


    "Ah? It''s too late. I haven''t called him yet. I''m sure I''ll have to be angry with him again. " Then he took out his cell phone and said, "I have to call him."


    Shen Manzhu mouth a smoke, "the sour odor of love."


    "Girl Manzhu, are you jealous?"


    "Who''s jealous?" See don''t read also to stimulate himself, Shen Manzhu directly a hook his shoulder, "is not going to tonight can only play fish?"


    "Manzhu girl, we can''t play happily any more."


    "I don''t want to have fun with you anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± My heart''s broken. "Manzhu, are you lovelorn?"


    Shen Manzhu More heart, this son in addition to the boss and Huan Yan know, she never revealed a word.


    Why can an old monk who has no experience in love see through at a glance?


    Fifth, with a warm milk tea, the attitude is gentle, "thank you for your support to my cousin, so late you go home early, I bought you milk tea, later try not to come to the origin, after all, China is very particular about, always a little bad luck, don''t you say?"


    "My cousin is so sweet."


    "Wuwu I''m so moved. "


    Fifth read the corner of his mouth a smoke, "I look at the weather is not very good, it may snow, we go home early, don''t let my cousin worry about you, OK?"


    He Yan looked sideways, gathered to the popular ear, whispered, "the fifth read nonsense ability has seen rise again."


    Feng Xing pursed her lips, "keep your voice down, she heard you feel better."


    He Yan decided to keep silent, afraid of the fifth thought.


    Finally, she sent those fans away. Fifth Nian closed the store directly. Today, she finally enjoyed the taste of a celebrity. It''s really hard to keep people''s design all the time.


    "Come on, let''s go to the restaurant."


    Min Yuchen has brought min Bao and Yaoyao through the back door. Fortunately, the table is big enough to sit down so many of them.


    Gu Nan is still making trouble with Xu Huanyan. His husband has long been informed that he has been forgotten by his girlfriend.


    Is that reasonable?


    Of course, it''s not reasonable, so Xu Huanyan can only coax him with a good voice, but also with vegetables and meat. Shen Manzhu can''t help but show her teeth, but absolutely doesn''t admit that she is sour.


    "I''m going to die. Can you two be more reserved?"


    "No


    "Min Yuchen, is your brother like this in private?"


    Min Yuchen took a light look at Gu Nan. "Miss Shen, you have to be considerate. Gu Nan has been single for so long. It''s hard to meet a woman with poor eyes. She must show off to the whole world."


    Shen Manzhu can''t smile. This explanation is overwhelming. The mobile phone on the desk vibrates. The caller ID is sui Ying.

 Chapter 1880

    Just smile very happy Shen Manzhu see caller ID, suddenly can''t laugh out.


    I watched the phone until the light went out.


    Fifth Nian sat beside her and saw it. Instead of persuading her to answer the phone, she takes a look at Min Yuchen.


    Years of husband and wife, immediately understand the meaning of the daughter-in-law''s eyes, patted her hand, "tomorrow morning!"


    "Oh, my husband eats meat." Fifth read a piece of meat into his bowl, sitting on the side of Min Bao and Yao Yao not to, have raised their own small bowl, "Mom, I also eat."


    "Yaoyao wants a big piece of meat."


    "Later, mom and dad will brush the meat for you." Fortunately, they divided the pot into two parts, so they could brush the meat quickly.


    Shen Manzhu is relieved. She doesn''t know what to say when she answers Sui Ying''s call?


    That''s good. Give her a cool night. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!


    She had such a plan, but the man didn''t give her such a chance.


    Looking at the caller ID lighting up again, Shen Manzhu''s eyes flashed a trace of irritability.


    The fifth read also noticed, patted her on the shoulder, "you go to the reception room next door to answer the phone, there is something to say is better, you hold so is not a good thing."


    "But I don''t know what to say?"


    "Tell me your discomfort. If he can call you over and over again, he must have seen today''s news."


    "I''m so bored, can''t he give me more time?" Pick up the phone, Shen Manzhu out of the restaurant, went to the reception room next door. After hesitating for a long time, I finally got through.


    At the moment when the phone was connected, the two seemed to be silent for a moment.


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    But the other party knew the call was through.


    Finally, Sui Ying said, "you''ve come to the capital!"


    "Well."


    In those months in the mountains, when I thought about him, I put out my voice. Then I thought, this man''s voice is so beautiful. When I go back, I must let him keep talking in his ears until she is tired of listening.


    But really heard, she did not know what to say?


    It''s clear that they have so much conversation, but


    Two people are a burst of silence again, "Manzhu, is something wrong with you?"


    "What happened to me? Shouldn''t you have seen it in the news?"


    Sui Ying''s hand holding the phone is tight. When she was brushing her microblog before, she accidentally saw an Peiyi''s scandal. If the woman''s figure was not too familiar, he could not have opened it.


    Even if the figure is very fuzzy, just look at the chin and lips, he has recognized Shen Manzhu.


    Clearly is his girlfriend, how to become an Peiyi''s gossip girlfriend, or he came out from the airport.


    He thought that Shen Manzhu would explain all this, but he didn''t expect that in the end, she would reply coldly, "do you mean to let me believe in the news?"


    Shen Manzhu pursed her lips. "No, I''m just in a bad mood. Please give me a few days and we''ll have a good talk again, OK?"


    Sui Ying sniffed and said, "it''s been more than half a year since I confirmed my relationship with you. I don''t know what happened between us. Don''t you want to explain today''s news? Or, can you care about how my boyfriend feels? "


    Shen Manzhu has never been a loser. It''s not because she likes Sui Ying that this relationship can make her so upset. I''m afraid that if she speaks too clearly, she may be completely finished.


    It is clear that he has done something wrong. How can he be so upright?


    Can''t help angry, "before you want my explanation, you shouldn''t explain why you and Guo Zhenya are on the road and shopping? And in the airport, when she kisses you, what do you think in your heart and where do you put me? "


    Sui Ying was stunned, "you..."


    "Curious, how do I know? Yes, I suspect you and send someone to investigate and track you. Don''t tell me that you only go shopping with her because there are no familiar friends in Beijing. She left to give you a farewell kiss. "


    All right!


    At the beginning, his first thought was that he was being tracked, but his own skills are here. Would he not know if he was tracked?


    So he can judge that Shen Manzhu was on the verge of irritability from the beginning, and I''m afraid all of these words were angry words.


    Maybe it happened by accident.


    Guo Zhenya came to Beijing for a meeting because there was no one she knew, so she wanted him to take him to buy some local products. Then she left today. She asked for a farewell hug. At that time, he was stunned. He always felt that she was going to say something to herself.


    Resist from the heart, do not want her to say, for fear that once she said, it will be a very troubled thing.That''s why I got the hug. Who knows that she finally kisses her cheek and says with a tearful smile, "I didn''t know you were such a smart man before. Forget it. I wish you and your girlfriend happiness."


    He could not imagine that this scene would be seen by Shen Manzhu.


    "Manju, I can explain." In just a few minutes, he felt dry and hoarse.


    Shen Manzhu sniffed, "I really can''t face you calmly now. Let''s talk about it later!"


    "Manzhu, can I call you?"


    "Stop fighting, wait for me to contact you, goodbye!"


    "Manzhu Hello Listening to the busy beep of the phone, Sui Ying immediately let off steam and sat on the bed of the dormitory. Before calling, he was very angry. All the questions changed in Shen Manzhu''s complaint.


    After Shen Manzhu hung up the phone, she turned off her mobile phone, so that she could not see his phone again, and she was flustered.


    At the dinner table, she still talks and laughs, only occasionally in a daze.


    The two kids are a little sleepy. Fifth Nian is going to take the kids home. Xu Huanyan and Gu Nan contract the task of sending Shen Manzhu back to the hotel.


    When Shen Manzhu woke up, it was noon the next day.


    As soon as it was turned on, it received all kinds of investigations from the eldest brother. What was the purpose of Guo Zhenya''s trip to the capital.


    Sui Ming''s comrades in arms are invited to buy some local products for her and take them to the meeting.


    And the most important purpose is to express to Sui Ying.


    It''s just that the sentence "I like you" hasn''t been exported. Even at the airport, Guo Zhenya just asks for a farewell hug. In the end, Sui Ying needs to explain how to kiss her cheek.


    "According to the investigation, Sui Ying didn''t do anything wrong, just because she was taken advantage of by a woman! From the video of the airport, even the hug was stiff. The distance was too far to see what Guo Zhenya said clearly. "


    "Oh


    "What''s your plan?"


    "Boss, I''m in a bit of a mess. Even if I didn''t make a mistake in principle, even if he was secretly kissed, it''s not his intention. But Guo Zhenya can contact Sui Ying and let him entertain him, which is enough to prove that they must still keep in touch when I know."


    Fifth Nian Leng Leng, she really did not think of this problem, no wonder people say that in love, a woman''s IQ comparable to Sherlock Holmes.


    "I''m not trying to stop him from making heterosexual friends. After all, I do. When I have a girlfriend, he also contacts Guo Zhenya, who used to have a good feeling. I think it''s hard for me to accept it. Especially now Guo Zhenya has a good feeling for him. Why don''t you avoid suspicion? "


    "Manzhu, I understand how you feel." The line between men and women must be well grasped. If her husband keeps in touch with song Yufei, she will not be surprised. But if Zhu Xinyan, Wan Qingtian has connections beyond work, even if her husband doesn''t have that idea, she doesn''t like it.


    "Thank you, boss. I want to be alone for two days."


    "Well, come back to us when you want to. Huan Yan is worried about you, too."


    "Well!" Before the phone is hung up, Shen Manzhu sees Sui Ying''s call. In her current mood, they can''t have a good talk. Maybe it will only aggravate the contradiction. She turns off her mobile phone again and falls on the big bed and looks at the ceiling.


    Rolling on the bed, "it''s so smoldering." No, I can''t. I''ll go out to pick up the order tonight and find some kids to vent their anger.

 Chapter 1881

    Because an Pei Yi is so noisy, the origin of the fifth thought is completely fire.


    How hot is it?


    The ashes boxes in the store are almost out of stock, and even Ling Yaner, who is on holiday, has been recalled urgently.


    Of course, there is a face as black as the bottom of the pot from Heng, blue sky and white clouds, sea spray, how beautiful!


    Just because he was shy, when he wanted to change his swimming trunks, he was pulled back by a phone call.


    Ha ha


    It''s really good. Li Heng decides to transfer his anger to the fifth Nian and go back to find her.


    In the origin, see the same smelly face of Han Zhihan, Liheng never admit that his heart had so much.


    "Long time no see!"


    Han Zhihan pursed his lips. "Well, long time no see."


    The two men are not talkative. They have nothing to say after saying hello.


    They don''t know much about it, they just give it to their own women.


    Ling Yan''er and Jin Guo''er looked at each other and said, "under any circumstances now, paper binding is not enough to sell."


    Jin Guo''er lowered her voice and said, "did you see the microblog hot search two days ago?"


    Ling Yan''er is not used to playing with mobile phones, so she really doesn''t know much about hot search.


    "No, we went to Jeju Island? I heard that you also went to Sanya? " At the beginning, they wanted to play together. Han Zhihan was inconvenient to go abroad because of his identity, so they went to play separately.


    Of course, Jin Guo''er can see that Han Zhihan doesn''t want to play with them very much. He just wants to live a good life for them, so he doesn''t have to.


    Who knows the origin, because of the reason of anpeiyi, inexplicably live.


    This group of crazy fans, the urn and the shroud can not support, they began to order paper binding work, I bought it and burned it to the late old man at home, is not it OK?


    Why are you so busy? Even the fifth Nian and min Yuchen have come to work overtime.


    Min Bao and Yao Yao were sent to the fifth couple.


    Because of the huge customer flow, the coffee shop of yetianyu next door is also on fire. Every now and then I come to have a look at the business, and I am surrounded by a group of fans.


    This strange phenomenon lasted for three days, still hot.


    The fifth read really have no way, just find the gold fruit son and Ling Yan son back.


    Even Chaoyang and Luoyue have come to help. What they hear most every day is, "ah, my little brother is so handsome. What should I do? I''m going to suffocate. "


    "The men in the cousin''s shop are so handsome and beautiful. What kind of funeral goods store is this? I want to live here every day. "


    "See those two men over there doing paperwork?"


    "Which one? Which one? "


    "A baby face, and a cold face, just look at it and feel so handsome!"


    "Don''t worry about it. The names of those two people are in charge."


    "How do you know?"


    We all looked at the two girls chatting with each other. Naturally, they were curious! "I came yesterday, too. When I got off work, I saw them pull the two ladies at the service desk and go."


    "Ah, how lucky!"


    "Show me who''s who?"


    The little girl secretly pointed to Li Heng who was brushing the paste, "the baby face little brother is the boyfriend who introduced the elder sister''s ashes box outside, and the cool brother who came out is the boyfriend who just poured us coffee."


    "Oh, good-looking people only make friends with good-looking people. I''m jealous."


    "My God, that cool guy seems to be coming towards us." A few young girls lined up to buy paper to tie up their work cried out excitedly.


    Han Zhihan really walked up to them and said coldly, "not a boyfriend?"


    "what?" Several people blinked in amazement, a little confused about the meaning of Han Zhihan''s words.


    "It''s my fiance." Han Zhihan has to correct this. After that, he turns to jinguo''er, and the figure of the aggressive side leakage makes a group of little girls howl excitedly.


    Each cover the small face of crimson, "my mother, too man, clearly is someone else''s home, why do I still feel so handsome?"


    "It''s obviously abusing dogs. I don''t feel heartache at all. It''s so sweet. What should I do?"


    Min Yuchen carries all kinds of cars, and the semi-finished paper works of western style buildings enter through the back door. He is clearly wearing a black suit. It should be against him to do this kind of thing, but in the eyes of those fans waiting in line.


    1¡¢ A little, a little, no, a little.


    Mainly good-looking people, do what are very handsome!


    "Who is that man? It looks a little familiar. "


    "I suspect it''s my cousin."


    "Who?"


    "It wasn''t a picture taken by Youfan yesterday. Mr. an is like a wronged little daughter-in-law. Don''t squirm behind a man. Do you have a look?" Some girls as like as two peas have already taken out the phone, finding out the picture of the back and comparing it with Min Yuchen''s back at this time."It''s a cousin. It''s really a cousin."


    A group of little girls were more excited than seeing their husband. Some people didn''t pay attention to min Yuchen, so they asked one after another, "how''s my cousin husband?"


    "Well, what do you say?"


    "Come on, come on, are you worthy of a cousin?"


    "Cousin husband''s face, I may have to climb the wall, I think that an Ye looks a little ordinary."


    An Peiyi, who has been despised, doesn''t know that he has lost his powder.


    "I''m itching to see what my cousin looks like? It''s a pity that we all agreed to take pictures of our cousins. " Otherwise, the photos must be sent to the Internet, so that other fans envy them.


    "Even if there are no pictures, they can be posted on the Internet!" A few little girls chattered and whispered. After a while, they wrote a long article praising the beauty of their cousins and how to match them. Then they @ an Peiyi, we are going to climb the wall. If you can send more photos of your cousins and cousins in the future, we will powder you. If you don''t, we will forget each other in the world from now on!


    Every day, thousands of people @ anpeiyi big V, generally can''t get a response, even other fans won''t pay much attention to such things, but these people are the number one fans of anpeiyi, and their accounts are all millions of fans. Once this microblog is published, the Internet is absolutely noisy.


    Even the headlines are all about fans of anpeiyi climbing the wall. When they see these fans climbing the funeral supplies store and queuing up to buy paperwork, anpeiyi''s heart is desperate. Go to the cinema to contribute to his box office. What kind of place are you not afraid of?


    Or true love powder?


    He thinks they must be black powder.


    Fifth Nian deliberately raised the price of paper binding, which successfully prevented many fans from buying blindly. Naturally, it was also said on the Internet that she made dirty money.


    Then a little fan came out to explain.


    As for the kindness of my cousin, you can only see her raising the price for no reason, but you can''t see her kindness.


    Because there are so many people coming here, it has seriously interfered with the business of my cousin''s shop. She can only raise the price so that everyone can consume rationally. But for the customers who really need to buy, my cousin still has the original price, and has not increased the price.


    The most intimate thing is that every buyer will get a free amulet.


    I''ve looked for someone who knows how to do it. My cousin''s Fu is definitely made by a master.


    Some students come to support, but cousins don''t sell at all.


    Suddenly found that Ann''s cousin really super love, if she is good, I can be aboveboard powder her.


    Then, the fifth thought was surprised to find that the paper binding was not easy to sell, and the amulet began to sell out.


    Wu Nian and others, who are working hard to draw amulets, are already sweating as follows.


    What''s going on here?


    "Niannian, you''d better buy some groceries so that we can relax." You don''t have to work so hard. Now the spiritual power is almost consumed.


    "No, people who don''t know think I''m a voluntary wholesale market?"


    "But there are too many tasks. Even if we can bear them physically, we don''t have so much spiritual power."


    "Limit the number of people!" Yesterday, Shen Manzhu took an order to catch a ghost. She didn''t control her mood and abused the ghost in a street. She was in a good mood. Just as she was about to sleep, she was pulled to the origin by the fifth thought. It''s too inhuman.


    Fifth read to jilt to jilt the wrists of ache, "all is an Pei Yi to cause of disaster, now all dare not answer a telephone."


    Don''t read painting all night, is really can''t carry on, "boss, I can''t hold on, tired to death my old monk, in the afternoon to a pair of unmarried couples to see the wedding day of the matter to you, I want to go to sleep."


    "When is your status reduced to a happy event?"


    "I can''t help it."


    "I see." The fifth reading in the afternoon waited for the mother of both men and women, thought it was a simple time to see, who can think of still be scolded.


    I almost didn''t laugh at myself.

 Chapter 1882

    Fifth Nian looked at the two women sitting in front of her. They were so angry that their faces turned red and the corners of their mouths were slightly raised. In fact, she could have had a better attitude. After all, she was aiming at Wu Nian.


    But when the two women came and saw that it was her who received them, their faces were not faces and their noses were not noses.


    Nothing but belittled her youth, thought not to read in perfunctory them.


    That''s why I want to shake my face and let the fifth read out.


    She''s a good talker. Everything can be discussed. But when these two people come here, their nose is not their nose, their eyes are not their eyes, and they speak with sarcasm. Is the fifth thought a person who is used to having trouble?


    If you don''t look, you can leave. No one forces you.


    "It''s said that Master Wu Nian came to see him. Go and ask him to come out. Oh, by the way, pour us two more coffees One of the middle-aged women was so arrogant that fifth Nian almost thought that she had offended them before?


    "Why are you still standing here?" Another woman frowned and looked at the fifth reading. She had never seen such an ignorant shop assistant.


    Fifth Nian was almost laughed. Do they know whose territory they came to?


    "Master Wu Nian has given me the matter of looking at the day. Please give me the eight characters of the birthdays of both men and women."


    "It''s up to you?"


    "Are you kidding me? I don''t believe it. You can find master wunian and we can talk to him face to face." Two people''s faces changed again and again. Maybe they didn''t expect that someone would dare to be so perfunctory as they are now.


    The fifth read still good temper smile, "sorry, don''t read Master is not in now, since he has given things to me, enough to prove that I can complete the task."


    "What can you accomplish? I don''t believe you when I''m young


    "We only believe in Master Wu Nian. He is the abbot of Bodhi temple. Who are you?"


    Fifth read pick eyebrows, "I am honored to introduce myself, don''t read Master is usually in the origin of odd jobs, seriously speaking, I am his boss."


    "You..." The two finally saw that the fifth thought had a tendency to raise the bar. "Did you mean it? We are looking for the abbot of Bodhi temple."


    "Then go to the Bodhi temple."


    The two people were so angry that they gasped, "little girl, don''t be too arrogant. You wait. I''ll call Master Wu Nian and see how he will deal with you." Don''t believe it, master don''t read so powerful character can be controlled by a little girl who doesn''t have hair?


    The fifth read still smile to nod, "casually."


    Two people dialed don''t read the phone, connect the moment also didn''t give fifth read save face, crackling said a, don''t feel face to face say other people''s words have what wrong.


    The fifth thought calmly faces, from the debut until now, has been slandered, despises not only them two.


    If she cared, she would not be in this circle for a long time.


    This is the disadvantage of age preconception, but who makes her a kind-hearted fairy?


    Don''t know what the other end of the phone don''t read said, two middle-aged women look at her expression is not quite right, with a little bit of confusion, even awe.


    The expression on his face was like a palette, and he was embarrassed when he looked at the fifth thought.


    Fifth read also don''t care, push them two people a piece of paper, "the name of both men and women, as well as birthday eight characters written on this paper."


    Seeing that she didn''t hold on, she took the paper and wrote their children''s names on the paper, then respectfully pushed them to her, "master, I have finished it."


    "Well!" Fifth, take the paper.


    Shen congyue was born on the morning of XX, XX.


    Shen congyue is a monkey. Although she speaks straightforwardly, she is easy to offend people in the workplace. Fortunately, she is a manager, but she is not afraid to offend people. She treats her lover gently and cares about everything Post, the age of mobile marriage is 35. It''s a little early to get married now. "


    The man''s mother listened to the front very well, later said that the age of marriage in 35 years old was stunned.


    "Master, my family has been in love for seven years since Vietnam."


    "His best mobile marriage age was three years ago, but he missed it."


    Hearing this, Li''s mother was also worried, "master, do you want two children to wait a few more years?" Their husband may not be in a hurry, but her daughter will really become an old girl after another seven or eight years.


    The fifth read over the old almanac and said, "don''t worry for a while. I just read the eight characters of the man''s birthday, but the woman hasn''t calculated it yet. After all, marriage is a matter of both sides. Naturally, we should pay attention to the matching of the eight characters of the two sides'' birthday."


    As soon as mother Li heard this, she immediately sat down and said, "OK, look, we''ll wait a little longer."


    Li Yishan: she was born at xx:xx on the evening of XX, XX.The fifth thought pinches the finger to twist to calculate again, just finished the hour to wring the eyebrow unconsciously.


    I''m afraid that I''ve miscalculated a certain hour, and then I pinched my fingers to do it again.


    That''s right!


    See fifth read twist eyebrow, Li mother unconsciously nervous up, "master is what problem?"


    Fifth Nian asked, "are you sure you gave me the right eight characters for my birthday?"


    "Of course, my own daughter''s birthday can be wrong?"


    "But your daughter''s character says she died early." She frowned and asked, "so are you going to * *"


    ¡°**£¿¡± Two mothers screamed, they are to calculate the big day, how to become a * *?


    Too bad.


    The most angry is mother Li. Isn''t this a curse for her daughter''s death?


    Suddenly, he patted the table, and his fingers were shaking, "who are you cursing? My daughter is still alive. Why do you curse her? " Mother Li was so angry that she burst into tears.


    Shen''s mother was also angry, holding her hand, "let''s go. She doesn''t need to read it. When she was young, she didn''t understand anything, so she came out to talk nonsense. Master wunian is also a master. Who is the person who is introduced to us, and who is the master? "


    fifth Nian is quite confident in his calculation, so it''s impossible to make a mistake," or you can talk about... "


    "Say what? You can''t read a word. What can you say


    Fifth Nian shrugged, not angry or angry, "since there''s nothing to say, goodbye! I believe you will not be able to use me that day. " Otherwise, the price will definitely make them look good.


    Two people rushed away. When they passed downstairs, they looked at the people queuing up to buy amulets and said it with a crackle. It was just that the fifth thought was a liar. Be careful.


    She said she was dead.


    Ling Yan son pushed the gold fruit son of push a side, "you go up to tell to read a, I send them two."


    Jin Guo''er nods, hands the work on his head to his boyfriend, and rushes upstairs. Han Zhihan looks at the coffee pot in his hand, as if his eyes are even colder. Before he finishes his paper work, he turns into a little brother who pours coffee.


    "Boss, how did you offend those two rich ladies downstairs?"


    Fifth read down the hand of the brush, stretched a big stretch, "what''s the matter?"


    "They are downstairs slandering you as a liar, and they won''t let them buy the things we originated from. Do you need to go down and explain?"


    The fifth read two eyes a bright, "really say so?"


    Jin Guo''er was stunned for a moment, and the boss seemed very happy, "well, Yan''er has gone to work, do you want to..."


    The fifth read quickly waved, "no, no, you also quickly go to get the cigarettes back, no matter how they misunderstand it, I also worry that the amulet has not been sold, they are gone, we will have a half day holiday."


    "Boss, are you sure this shop belongs to you?" Looking at so many people drawing amulets and so many male family members doing paperwork for free, won''t your conscience hurt?


    "Of course, no matter how much money I earn, I have to spend my life. No, my cousin''s little fans are gone. Pull the shutter immediately. Don''t hesitate."


    The gold fruit son blinked an eye, helplessly say, "the business of your home, you at will."


    Fifth read quickly clapped his hands, "everyone, wait for a while, maybe people will be gone, think about it, I invite you to dinner." While talking, she inquired on the Internet whether there were any kind-hearted netizens who put it on the Internet. She believed that within an hour, the whole network would know.


    After brushing for half an hour, I finally got the microblog about her being a liar. I thought that the comments must be full of blood. But when I opened it, I found that all the comments were sympathetic to her. She was almost the latest version of Chinese cabbage.

 Chapter 1883

    ¡ª¡ªWho are these people? How can they be so vicious? I misunderstood my cousin.


    That is to say, my cousin, super nice, is so gentle to all of us who like Anye.


    -- I feel like there is no fire without wind. Since she started selling paper with more money, I feel that this person has been making money in the eyes of money and making money with the banner of an Ye. It''s just a fool like you who whitens her.


    Shut up if you don''t know how to talk upstairs. Do you care about such a small amount of money?


    Who said that if you have money, you will not be greedy? Your logical thinking is quite funny.


    - my cousin wants to pay a high price to make everyone buy rationally. I also drank the milk tea bought by my cousin, which tastes very good. Later, I found out that the Hong Kong style silk stockings milk tea is limited. How much is a hundred cups? My cousin will care about this little money. Don''t be kidding.


    Even though the price of my cousin is high, there is no forced buying or forced selling. What is really needed is still the original price. But how does my cousin know what is really needed? This is absolutely a mystery. I hope someone can help me to solve it.


    I''ve heard people say that when they look at Feng Shui, they can see at a glance whether there are dead people in other people''s homes, even bad things and happy things. I don''t know if it''s true?


    My cousin is very good. Those who know how to use amulets have said that money may not be able to buy them. So those who slander my cousin must be jealous.


    My cousin is so pitiful. I''ll draw a circle and curse those who can''t see her.


    There are compassionate cousins. Naturally, there are also black cousins. The fifth idea is not RMB. Naturally, everyone can''t like her.


    The powerful fifth thought naturally doesn''t care what they think of themselves. I wish they didn''t come here. Only after feeling the popularity of a celebrity these days can I know how uncomfortable she is. She just wants to be a ghost hunter quietly.


    Cousin, it''s caused by the aura of her cousin, the movie king. It seems that fame is not good. She is always being hacked for no reason and loves her for no reason.


    -- no, no, it''s my cousin that I feel sorry for. My cousin is wronged. My cousin''s husband must want to settle accounts with him. I can''t help but feel sorry for him for three seconds when I think of my cousin''s pathetic following him a few days ago.


    Is it only three seconds for you to feel sorry for your kindness? I''m much better than you. I feel sorry for you for five seconds?


    Ha ha, what kind of comment area is this? I''m dying of laughing.


    I don''t know what you think. I still want to support my cousin in my own way.


    Yes, yes, we buy amulets.


    No matter what others say, we old fans who have been following Mr. an for several years must not be humiliated. We must warm our cousins with love.


    Yes!


    The fifth read some heart plug of took back the mobile phone, this after all is how to return a responsibility? It seems that without saying a few words, it''s about buying amulets again. Are the fans of anpeiyi a little over enthusiastic?


    She just wanted to be a ghost catcher quietly. How could it be so difficult?


    No, she has to be willful. Everything she says tomorrow will be closed for a day''s rest.


    "Boss, what do you think? I haven''t heard the phone ring for so long." Shen Manzhu pushed the fifth thought standing in front of the window in a daze.


    Originally, she could be in a daze by herself, but she didn''t expect that the fifth reading could be more in a daze than herself.


    "Well? Oh Caller ID is a strange number, the fifth read through the phone, "Hello, I''m the fifth read."


    "Niannian, it''s me!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, fifth Nian was excited, "rosefinch, are you happy playing outside?"


    "Not bad. At least I went to all the places I wanted to go."


    "Is this your number? Have you applied for wechat? "


    "Yes, just use this number. Let''s add a friend later!"


    The fifth read to nod, "certainly good."


    "Read." The rosefinch is a little hesitant.


    "What?"


    "I..." Thinking of the long journey, although the scenery is really beautiful, there is no one who can talk with her. She can''t sleep at night because she always thinks of someone in her mind. "I want to go to him. Do you think I''m not up to it?"


    Fifth read Leng for a while, and then laughed, "rosefinch, in fact, you still like him, why self entanglement?"


    "It''s OK to say that I''m hypocritical or whatever. Although I still like him, I just can''t put down my heart and get together with him again. These days of separation, I always think of him, and my heart is very tangled. "


    "Rosefinch, you have a heavy burden in your heart. In fact, human life is very short. You never know which one comes first, accident or tomorrow. So don''t let down this life. No one knows what the next life will be like, don''t you


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. The rosefinch breathed a sigh of relief and rubbed her sour eyes. "Well, you''re right. Since you can''t put it down, let''s indulge for decades! Accompany him through this life, I will go back to the fifth report"We may be dead when you get home."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He may not survive you."


    The fifth read to hear this, smile to no good, "rosefinch, you this is cursing your man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rosefinch hung up the phone, looked up at the outside, such as the washed sky, large white clouds, like soft cotton candy.


    After she was with he Kun, she especially liked sugar.


    Always feel that the day is too bitter, if you eat something sweet, maybe it won''t be so bitter.


    But it backfired. When she followed him, her love was humble and hard.


    After he Kun left, he turned around her, hoping to dig out his heart and lungs.


    Because of the internal strife of the he family, many innocent families have been involved in Xinpo city. The stock market is in turmoil. It is said that many people are looking for the master mother of the he family. Please ask her to persuade the crazy he Kun not to go his own way any more.


    He Kun dragged his tired body back to the empty villa.


    Since Zhu Yan left, he emptied all the servants. Every day someone would come to clean, but no one would stay here.


    When he was alone, he Kun understood how big the family was.


    It''s so big and empty that it chills his heart.


    He wanted to move to another place, but he couldn''t bear it. There was still the smell of Zhu Yan.


    He went to the bar and poured himself a glass of foreign wine. His ears still echoed the curse of those people.


    "He Kun, you are a poor man. No wonder Zhu Yan doesn''t want you."


    "You deserve it! A man like you will never be happy in his life. "


    "How can a woman who once loved be sent abroad and care about the life and death of others? No wonder she doesn''t want to be with you."


    Those words are like white salt, sprinkled on his bloody wound, it really hurts!


    The corners of his mouth, full of bitter smile, "Yan''er, people all over the world are looking for you, I hope you can save them, I can''t find you, how can they find you?"


    He drank a little too much, even his head was dizzy, so naturally he missed the step down the stairs, until the light of the dining room suddenly came on.


    Crystal chandelier glare hit his face, he Kun subconsciously reached out to block his eyes, against the light toward the restaurant.


    I saw a thin figure standing in the kitchen in his familiar pajamas.


    He Kun was shocked and his eyes widened. He was a familiar person.


    I must have drunk a little too much, otherwise I would have hallucinated.


    Shaking his head hard, he found that he was more dizzy, but the figure in the kitchen was still there, but from time to time it would become two, three


    Even ghosting, he Kun staggered to his feet and walked toward the kitchen.


    At this time, rosefinch has hot porridge, and put a bowl on the table, "drink some hot porridge, it won''t be so uncomfortable."


    He Kun opened his mouth and his eyes were red. He was especially afraid that this was a dream. When he woke up tomorrow, she would disappear.


    "Drink less wine in the future!"


    He didn''t turn his head. Tears ran down his cheek.


    "It''s your favorite uncooked beef porridge. I''ll make some wake-up Soup for you."


    He Kun rigid move step, slowly sit down, holding the hot bowl, warm beef porridge slide into the esophagus, bring a trace of warmth to his cold stomach.


    At this moment, he held the bowl and cried out.

 Chapter 1884

    Zhu Yan once lived through a lot of wake-up Soup for he Kun. She didn''t do it for a long time. She thought she would be in a hurry. Who knows, when she started to operate, she found a terrible problem. Some things are really engraved in her mind and can''t be forgotten.


    Hook up the corner of the lip, pull out a smile of irony.


    Before the hangover soup was cooked, he Kun began to cry.


    She heard it, but she didn''t like to put everything down and care about him.


    Quietly cooked wake up wine soup, and then gave him, "drink a good rest it!"


    He Kun was afraid that she would go, and drew her close to him. Junyan buried him in her arms, "will you still go?"


    His tears flooded, let rosefinch have a few seconds of doubt, in front of this man is really the rumors of colder ruthless he five ye?


    Rosefinch followed his hair and said, "I''ll go after you for a hundred years. I''ve begged for this life. No matter Fu chakun or he Kun, I never really put it down. In that case, I''ll do what I want, and I won''t look for you in the next life. "


    He Kun tightened his arms, but more and more tears. He knew that this was good enough, but he could not help but feel heartache. He could only hold her tightly, "Lingguang, thank you!"


    Rosefinch body a quiver, this is calm without wave eyes quickly flashed a silk light.


    "Can I call you Lingguang later?"


    Rosefinch is called Lingguang Shenjun. A long time ago, people who knew each other would call her Lingguang, but later, people used to call her rosefinch.


    I always heard him call Zhuyan before, but I never felt anything, but this sound of Lingguang made her heart tremble, with sweet and sour, also with bitter.


    "It''s just a name, whatever you like."


    The rosefinch who comes back again is less enthusiastic than before. He Kun knows that she won''t be around herself in the future, but it doesn''t matter. When someone comes back, he will try his best to be nice to her, so that she can come to him in her next life.


    After drinking the wine soup and taking a pleasant bath, he Kun felt unreal when he saw her reading in bed.


    Involuntarily stroked his cheek, leaning against the bathroom doorframe, so looking at her, I wish I could put my eyes on her.


    Put the book on the bedside table, rosefinch looked up at him, then turned off the lamp, grasped the quilt and closed his eyes.


    He Kun is a little nervous, or bravely climbed into bed, lying on the other side, looking at the back of the rosefinch.


    Eyes with stars, even looking at her back, let him be in full bloom.


    "Lingguang, are you asleep?"


    "Not yet."


    "I want to talk to you."


    "Well."


    He Kun is so careful to face a person for the first time. Even if he has lost all his pride and self-esteem, he thinks it is worth it.


    "I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things before, but I won''t do it from now on. I''ve solved all the people who bothered you before. I can''t guarantee that we won''t fight in the future, but I can promise you that no matter how late I am, I will go home and wait for me to apologize to you. Sometimes I may be stubborn and apologize later. Can you stop being angry and leave without giving me any chance to apologize? "


    Rosefinch shed tears, since come back again, won''t hold on to the past.


    If he Kun says that he will always be good to her, maybe he will be a little disappointed.


    But did not expect him to say such a word, she had to admit that she was moved.


    "Well, three days at most."


    He Kun was overjoyed. He brazenly went further and put his trembling arm around the rosefinch with his back to him.


    "Lingguang, it''s good that you''re willing to come back." He put his head on her thin back and closed his heavy eyes.


    Even if you fall asleep, the corners of your mouth are smiling.


    This is the most stable sleep she has ever had since she left.


    Early in the morning, waking up from sleep, he was the only one in the empty bed.


    Think of what happened yesterday, he Kun barefoot jumped out of bed, face panic, "Ling light?"


    The old house was so big that when he ran from the third floor to the first floor and saw the familiar figure in the kitchen, he could not help gasping for breath and relief.


    Thank God, she''s still here.


    Rosefinch looked back, "are you awake?"


    "I''ve made breakfast. Come and have breakfast when you''re ready."


    "Good." The corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. It was not a dream. She really came back.


    After he washed and changed his clothes, breakfast was ready. "Don''t do it in the future. There are servants at home."


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "What?" It was as if nothing had ever happened between them, and the pattern of getting along with each other was like an old husband and wife.Today''s rosefinch does not have the momentum of he''s mother, nor does it have the arrogance and arrogance of being the great God of rosefinch. It is more gentle than a woman.


    "The house is still a little far away from the city. I want to move to an apartment in the center of the city. Although the area is small, it''s enough for both of us. It''s convenient for me to go to work every day."


    "Commuting?" Moving downtown isn''t much trouble, but when did she get a job?


    Why he didn''t know at all, although he didn''t object to her work, but as an afterthought, he was still a little disappointed.


    It''s enough to prove that rosefinch is getting better and better, and doesn''t even need his husband.


    "I had a good view of a coffee shop before I came back. I plan to buy some more books in it. After your reform, I''m afraid there won''t be too many things he''s mother needs to deal with."


    "Won''t it be too hard?"


    "No way."


    "Do you have enough money?"


    "Enough. I''ve made a lot of money over the past few years." Especially in the ancient times, she saved a few things casually, sold them off and got a lot of money. It didn''t cost much to buy a coffee shop. "


    He Kun was a little bitter in his heart. He seemed to be less and less used.


    "When you are free, let''s move! Do your own clothes. I don''t know what you need? "


    "Since we are moving to a new house, shall we all replace it? Let''s go to see the house today, then make a note of what we want to buy, and go to the mall in the afternoon. "


    "Are you not working today?"


    "If I''m away for a day, the company won''t work and those useless people won''t be needed."


    Since the day when Zhuque came back, she would not choose to be a qualified he''s mother. She also hoped that he would indulge himself occasionally.


    Like now, it''s not bad.


    "Good."


    After seeing the house, they went straight to the mall.


    He Kun is absolutely a character in Xinpo city. Wherever he goes, people will respectfully shout "he Wu Ye".


    So many people know him, but he''s mother didn''t show up for a long time, which is a little strange.


    But looking at he Kun''s face, we must treat him well.


    After a while, the photos of the two people shopping became the headlines of Xinpo City, and even spread abroad.


    At first, I was still guessing the identity of the rosefinch. Later, someone confirmed that this person was the mother of the he family. Immediately, a storm broke out. The woman hidden by he Kun appeared again?


    Rosefinch looking at the plate, found he Kun standing on the side of the brush mobile phone, from time to time also showed a smirk, "he Kun?"


    He Kun raised his eyes


    "I asked you to help me pick the dishes, but you went to brush your cell phone alone, and one of you laughed foolishly. What makes you so happy?"


    He Kun came forward, put his arms around her slender waist and said happily, "the truth has finally come out."


    "What?"


    "We were photographed when we went shopping. Now we don''t have to doubt that I put my wife under house arrest. Can I be unhappy?"


    Rosefinch pick eyebrow, "so sure I will come back?"


    He Kun shook his head, "I''m not sure. I want to tie you like this. Even if I leave, your identity can only be my wife."


    "Rogue." She chuckled.


    He rubbed her shoulder with his chin. "Well, I''m quite satisfied to bring you back."


    "That''s enough. In broad daylight, can you stop pestering people like that?"


    He Kun is happy. The picture he has been looking forward to for a long time is that he can hold his wife in public. Can he not be happy?


    "You are my wife."


    The waiter, who had been standing beside for a long time, finally coughed twice, disturbing their behavior of spreading dog food, "do you want this set of plates, please?"


    At this time, the rosefinch found the waiter, a little embarrassed, blushed and nodded, "this set of plates, and that set of pots and bowls are all wrapped up."


    "Lingguang, you are shy."


    "Shut up

 Chapter 1885

    The area of the apartment is not large, at most more than 80 square meters. There is no bed in the bedroom, so they want to buy the bed first.


    Who knows he Kun will pull her to try to lie down without any image.


    He Kun let himself go, lying on the other side of the big bed, patting the empty position beside him, "Lingguang, do you want to have a try? Is it comfortable to lie down?"


    Rosefinch rose red face, "enough, he Kun down!"


    "It doesn''t matter, madam. We have quality assurance for our bed. We can try it on."


    Rosefinch feels that her face is almost lost, but he Kun seems to have nothing to do with her. She likes to see her red face and shame.


    "The apartment is so small, why do you buy such a big bed?" She pulled him forward, trying to pull him out of bed, who knows he Kun is like playing addiction, a pull her to the bed.


    The rosefinch was startled and was pulled to the bed by him.


    He put it in her ear and said softly, "Lingguang, I love to see you shy."


    "You She had never seen he Kun so shameless.


    Knowing that some of the jokes couldn''t go too far, he Kun stopped and pulled her up. "I think the hardness of this bed is moderate. Let''s buy this one!"


    "A bed in the bedroom is too crowded."


    He Kun nodded, "it''s good to have a smaller bed, so we can get closer."


    Rosefinch


    He waved to the waiter who was about to laugh. "I''d like to order a one meter five bed with a dressing table."


    "There''s no royal style of five main beds."


    He Kun faded the tenderness just when he was with rosefinch, and coldly glanced at her, "if you don''t have one, make it to order."


    "But..."


    "Tell your boss, he Jiahe, Lao Wu, make it to order."


    The waiter trembled. Maybe I don''t see this big man very often, but I''m afraid everyone in Xinpo city is familiar with this name.


    "OK, I''ll make a reservation for you right away. I''ll get another waiter to swipe your card."


    He Kun nodded faintly. When he looked back at the rosefinch, he was spoiled again. "Are you hungry?"


    "A little bit."


    "When we finish paying, we''ll have dinner. Do you want anything to eat?"


    "No, help yourself to a bite."


    "Well, I''ll..." Rosefinch did not speak when she saw him speak. She looked over her back and saw a tall and straight old acquaintance.


    Eyebrows and eyes curved, "green dragon?" She stood up and went to him, but he Kun grabbed her by the wrist.


    Then, in full view of the public, he put his head on the back of her hand, "wife, don''t go. What if it''s a bad guy?"


    The waiter who came here with the card machine was so excited that he almost slipped.


    Everyone hears that he Wuye in Xinpo city is cold-blooded and merciless, but she seems to be dazzled and sees a coquettish he Wuye.


    It''s so creepy. I''m afraid I''ll be killed if I find something terrible.


    He carefully looked at the woman beside him. He had just heard him call his wife in a coquetry. She must be the mother of the he family in the rumor. You can see why he was doting on her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can Qinglong be a bad man?"


    He Kun is no stranger to Qinglong. It is precisely because of this man''s appearance that he once got drunk and went to the hospital. Up to now, he still has a picture of him leaving with his wife in his arms in his mind.


    It''s absolutely torture. Jealousy makes him crazy. Goodbye is definitely jealous of his rival.


    He can still keep calm now, because the rosefinch sees him very important, but it is not the love between men and women, so he can tolerate it.


    Green Dragon light cough two, "difficult for you two have been entwined, now just notice me."


    Rosefinch glared at him, "when did you come?"


    "You two came when you were about to try your bed. After watching a good play, I almost couldn''t recognize that you could still be so sweet with men."


    "You don''t make fun of me, do you? What can I do for you


    "It''s something."


    Rosefinch pacified and patted he Kun''s hand, "I''ll go to the dessert shop next door to chat with him for a while, and come back to me after you pay."


    He Kun is so stupid that he leaves him alone and chats with other men?


    He took the rosefinch''s hand and said, "I''ll sign a name. Let''s go together."


    Green dragon is a little not happy, "we talk about things, you a human to join in what fun."


    If he is not afraid of Zhuque suffering, he Kun is too lazy to pay attention to Qinglong.


    He made up his mind to rely on rosefinch for life and death. He never left. What if his wife ran away with someone?


    Two people just make up, it is the stage like glue.Green Dragon frowned, "now the human is really more and more not reserved, you can stand it?"


    Rosefinch pursed her lips and laughed, "can''t you let him know about you?"


    "Not really."


    He Kun heard this, but nervous, the first reaction is, "you want to take my wife?"


    Green Dragon strange cry, "you are sick!"


    "For dreams?" To make Qinglong so upset, there seems to be no one else except the fifth dream.


    Green Dragon light cough two, cover up own embarrassment, "how do you guess?"


    "Your face is almost full of the third word of the fifth dream. It has lived in your heart for thousands of years, and it''s hard to forget it."


    He Kun listened to the rosefinch''s words, his heart was relieved, as long as he didn''t like the rosefinch.


    Qinglong was anxious about Menger, so he thought he Kun was Tuan air and said his worries again, "originally I wanted to adopt Menger of this life, but who knows what I should do if I was preempted by the old king of hell and the queen of hell? Do you have any good way to help me get my dream back from the old Yama


    He Kun knew that their identities were different, but he was shocked to hear about the old king of hell and the queen of hell.


    Mingming is the person sitting opposite. The distance between them is only one meter, but it makes him have a distance as far as the Milky way. Lingguang''s soft voice is in his ear, like a world away, and he can''t hear clearly.


    Rosefinch pursed her lips, "I finally know why you don''t ask me about such things?"


    "why?" In fact, he had thought about it, but he had subconscious resistance in his heart. After thinking about it again and again, he finally summed up a reason to persuade himself.


    They are all from the fifth family. It''s good if they don''t do harm to him. How can they think of a way for him.


    "Qinglong, your IQ is really hopeless."


    Green dragon mouth corner a draw, "rosefinch, we two normal conversation, how do you still engage in personal attack?"


    "What do you want me to say? Why do you have to fight for the custody of the fifth dream with the old king of hell, and you just want to be the adoptive father of mengmenger? "


    Qinglong almost jumped up, "how can I be her husband? What kind of foster father should I be?"


    "Since you don''t want to be an adoptive father, what does it matter if you have custody?"


    "But it''s the only way I can think of to get close to my dream." In addition to this, there is nothing else, especially the dream is still small, and who to play a little ambiguous, early was taken away by the villain outside, he can''t cry.


    "So Qinglong and the fifth family broke the contract and became an ordinary fool? I can''t even change my body. Don''t you think I have love when I grow up? " Then he winked at the green dragon.


    A word awakens the dreamer, and Qinglong jumps up excitedly.


    Across a table, we all have to hold a rosefinch, "Oh, Hello, rosefinch, this is the best way. I will invite you to have a wedding wine when I get married in the future."


    He Kun black face, just will be excited to open the green dragon, "meet a, it is necessary to remind you, and the opposite sex to keep a distance will give you bonus points." It''s really infuriating to hold someone''s wife casually, but he can''t get angry.


    "So there''s a reason why rosefinch didn''t forgive you so long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Kun looked at the rosefinch a little at a loss, "Lingguang, I, I swear since you left, I won''t let any woman close to me, you must believe me!"


    Qinglong solved the biggest problem in his heart, and restored his usual idleness, "some things are not mouth." Say, but to see the actual action, rosefinch, one day is not happy, come to me, you dragon brother, my arms open for you at any time


    He Kun''s whole body is horizontal in the middle of two people, dogleg general flattery way, "Ling Guang, are you tired, let''s go home?"


    "Well." And green dragon waved goodbye, "something at any time contact, I go first."


    "Goodbye!"


    Zhuque followed he Kun, but he didn''t veto Qinglong''s proposal. Someone began to feel uneasy again. "Lingguang, that man doesn''t look like a good man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s good to keep him nervous all the time.

 Chapter 1886

    Shen congyue and Li Yishan''s parents rushed home angrily. Because they were in a bad mood, they separated on the way.


    When I got home, I reflected to my husband about today''s unfair experience. My husband was just a member, so he didn''t believe it at all, and gave her a good reprimand.


    After holding the anger for a whole night, I finally got in touch with Wu Nian the next day, and immediately taught Wu Nian.


    "Don''t read Master, I''m looking for you to watch the day for our children. It''s very good of you to directly push us to others. If you don''t want to show us, you can say that there''s no need to find anyone to perfunctory us."


    Don''t try to explain it well at first. The ability of the fifth thought is no less than yourself. It is definitely a higher level of existence than yourself.


    But mother Li was so angry that she couldn''t listen to Wu Nian''s words. She also said something very hard to hear. As a result, Wu Nian''s attitude was very bad. They didn''t agree with each other and quarreled directly on the phone.


    "You are still a master. It''s a shame for your Bodhi temple. Bah!" Also don''t give don''t read scold back of opportunity, directly hang up the phone.


    On the contrary, the evil spirit hovered in the chest and was depressed. After changing her clothes, she saw that Li Yishan didn''t go out today. "Why didn''t you go to work?" Speaking of Li Yishan''s daughter, Li''s mother is proud in addition to being proud.


    She got the leading position of the dance company at a young age. She is a national first-class drama actor. She works well, looks beautiful, and has a good boyfriend. She is satisfied.


    Li Yishan also saw that her mother''s face was particularly ugly. She seldom saw her so angry. "How did you get so angry in the early morning? Did my father make you angry again?"


    "Don''t mention your father to me. I was dying yesterday. He didn''t comfort me. He also scolded me. He just made me angry again. Yishan, who did you want to ask for and who did you want to offend?"


    Li Yishan asked with a smile, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mother Li quickly told her daughter today''s story, hoping to get her daughter''s comfort. Before she finished the story, Li Yishan roared angrily, "Mom, what''s the time now, you are still feudal and superstitious. The key is that I was said dead by that man. It''s too bad luck. Can you think about it for me? If someone knows, isn''t it Are you going to laugh at me? "


    Mother Li was so scared that she couldn''t help patting her chest.


    "Ouch, you scared me to death. Why are you so angry? Maybe next time I won''t go there."


    On hearing her mother''s words, Li Yishan was really mad. "Mom, it''s not about whether you go to that family next time, but that you are superstitious. If the eight characters of your birthday are so accurate, you don''t have to work hard. Just choose a good day to have a caesarean section from the moment you are born. There are no failures in this world. All of them are successful."


    Li''s mother was stunned by her daughter''s roar. She didn''t expect Yi Shan to be so angry, "I, I won''t go at most in the future."


    Li Yishan opened her mouth and felt that she had gone too far today. She blushed and apologized to her, "sorry, mom, I shouldn''t yell at you. I went to work and won''t go home for dinner tonight. "


    "Oh, be careful on the way."


    After leaving home, Li Yishan took a deep breath and headed for the national theater.


    I met two or three colleagues at the gate, "Yi Shan, didn''t you come to work this afternoon? Why did you come in the morning? "


    "The more I made an appointment with Cong to buy a wedding ring, the more he had something to do, the more he cancelled. I came here." I wanted to have a rest in the morning, but I was upset by her mother. Why don''t I come to work?


    "Then your boyfriend is too busy! Can you bear all this? "


    "He is busy making money to support his family. What else can I do? Of course, I have to support him."


    "Look at your happiness. If we do this again, we will be jealous of you."


    Can we not make people jealous?


    Li Yishan won the position of chief dancer when she was young. She was excellent in everything. She also had a high-level management boyfriend. I heard that she had been with her since university. Even though the middle man had been studying abroad for several years, their relationship was still so good.


    They have a lot of competition pressure in the theater. It''s rare for them to make good friends. There are only two or three people who can joke like this. The others are superficial. It''s good to say hello.


    Three or four people walk into the theater. Suddenly, a scream of horror comes from the dance classroom, which makes people in the corridor tremble. Then they run towards the classroom. Li Yishan and others rush past without changing their clothes.


    Before we got to the door of the classroom, we heard one scream after another.


    As long as they were still standing in the corridor, they all ran to the classroom one after another. After Li Yishan rushed into the classroom, they saw he Ying who had hanged and died.


    He is wearing a red skirt, even if it is suspended in mid air, the skirt is still mopping the floor.


    The body is probably suspended, so there is a small swing.


    This moment is absolutely eye-catching. Li Yishan can even see He Ying''s pale, bloodless face, which is more terrifying than a ghost.Li Yishan shook her body. If it wasn''t for the wall behind her, she might have fainted now.


    I''m afraid anyone who meets such a situation will be scared.


    Ear and a few more harsh screams, someone trembling and shouting, "quick, quick alarm."


    Because He Ying hanged herself, everyone was not in the mood to change their dance clothes, but was pushed out by other leaders of his theater. "Don''t gather here to destroy the scene. The police will come to take a statement for us later. No one can leave."


    "Good." Several little girls are also scared, shivering should be under.


    Back in the dressing room, there was a lot of discussion.


    "How could He Ying commit suicide?"


    "Who knows, I heard her quarrel with the Dean two days ago. Isn''t she the heroine of the latest stage play? She volunteered, and the Dean seemed to disagree. "


    "I heard that Li Yishan is the latest actress."


    When it comes to Li Yishan, everyone has a tacit understanding to look at Li Yishan. She is sitting in the corner, shivering and not in the mood to talk to them.


    Some topics lead to the parties, it is a bit embarrassing not to answer the words.


    Some people are envious, even if you don''t answer the word, ignore it, she won''t say it.


    How is that possible?


    Wang Nana is the one who looks down on Li Yishan most in the same troupe.


    "Li Yishan, don''t you think you killed He Ying?"


    Li Yishan looked up at the aggressive Wang Nana and frowned, "what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s only He Ying who regards you as a good friend. It''s clear that you are the heroine of butterfly love flower. How can we let He Ying be the heroine of our new drama blue and white Yanyu? Do you have to force your friends to death? "


    Li Yishan rubbed to stand up, but also impolitely rebuffed her, "I never said that I would be the heroine of blue and white fireworks. Besides, what''s the cause of He Ying''s death? I have to wait for the police to come to judge. What conclusions are you making here now?"


    "It''s nonsense. I think you know better than I do."


    Li Yishan sneered and walked up to Wang Nana, looking coldly, "do you dare to be responsible for what you said?"


    "What''s the responsibility?"


    "When the police come, do you dare to say it as it is? I, Li Yishan, have never done it. I dare to accept the investigation of the police. Do you dare?"


    Wang Nana Leng for a while, a few flusters flashed across her face, "you''re crazy!"


    Someone pulled Li Yishan''s arm. "Yishan, don''t be angry. Everyone knows that He Ying is dead. You are sad. Some people just like to be jealous of others. Don''t ignore those unreasonable people. "


    Wang Nana glared at her, "dogleg."


    Soon someone knocked on the door. "The police are coming. They need to take their statements separately. Follow me."


    At this point, an internal war is really over.


    Fifth read is a very simple person, don''t want to open business, just close the door, no matter how online abuse, I am like this, no matter what you think, live a little too natural and unrestrained.


    She decided to open the store after the Internet fades, and then gave others a week off.


    Pointing to Li Heng and Han Zhihan, he said fiercely, "vacation is for you. Take your girlfriend out to play. Roll your eyes at me when you come back. Be careful with my fist."


    Li Heng can''t believe it. "How dare you kill me?"


    Han Zhihan is still a persistent man, "fiancee, not girlfriend."


    The fifth reading turned their eyes.

 Chapter 1887

    The reason is closed. It has successfully stopped many curious tourists and made many people talk about it. Isn''t it sad that my cousin saw the comment of black powder?


    We all went to an Peiyi''s microblog to comfort his cousin. As a cousin, she should have the appearance of a cousin. She should buy her two sets of beautiful clothes or give her some precious jewelry. Don''t girls like these things?


    An Peiyi saw the comments of the majority of netizens and laughed coldly.


    Now he is the one who should be pitied most, OK?


    Pick a reply that likes the most.


    The person you are worried about has gone on holiday with his husband. I think you need to worry about me.


    He is still filming day and night on the set, and the couple have gone to enjoy themselves.


    Occasionally, the beautiful scenery and delicious food are enough to make him jealous.


    What''s the good of killing a single dog in this fuckin ''age.


    What makes people most indignant is Gu Nan, who used to be such a dedicated man in the new century that he asked for annual leave to hold a concert with his girlfriend.


    It''s a shame.


    An Peiyi sighed, and the assistant asked, "brother an, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I really want to fall in love!"


    Little assistant: He is not as handsome as others, no one has money, no one has talent, and he should not have a girlfriend.


    Mu Linglong was busy making coke cakes in the kitchen. Fifth Nian looked up the menu on the Internet, and the two cooperated well. "Nian Nian, after we left, you will help us take care of Michelle."


    "I thought you didn''t like her?" At least she had the impression that Mu Linglong''s attitude towards Yu Nuan was flat and light, and she didn''t see how warm and alienated she was.


    "Xiaojue is always the meat that falls from me. Looking at him struggling for so many lives, but he still can''t get any response from that girl, can I be a mother and not feel sad? This knot comes naturally. Even if it''s a stone, it''s time to cover it up! "


    Speaking of this, Mu Linglong sighed, "I also advised that boy to give up, but it happened that he was a dead brain, never to die.". I have been struggling for a long time. Xiaojue is suffering enough. If I, a mother, still object to it, won''t it make him more miserable? Later, she became angry with Yimo and Yaoyao again, and no matter how angry she was, it was gone. "


    Fifth Nian said with a smile, "you are still so kind."


    "I wonder why you don''t give her a good word?"


    "You know the truth, sooner or later will want to understand, especially when she fell in love with xiaojue wholeheartedly, there will be no problem for you. To say the least, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Why think so much?"


    Mu Linglong frowned, "how do I feel that you have the feeling of taking advantage of me?"


    "I feel good!"


    "Fifth thought, or not a friend?" Mu Linglong went to catch her with her hand still stained with minced beef. They started to make a scene in the kitchen, and the laughter could be spread to the corridor.


    Wujue stayed up all night yesterday to draw the design. He wanted to go home and change his clothes. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his mother and sister, who were off-line, fighting and making trouble. His face was stiff. It must be the wrong way to open the door.


    Close the door, open again, sure enough, mother and sister are normal standing in the kitchen busy, "how do you come back at this time? Have you eaten yet? "


    "Come back to take a bath, change clothes and pick up Michelle after class. We''ll have dinner when we come back."


    "Well, don''t get too tired." Mu Linglong sad to see his son back to the room.


    Fifth Nian sometimes can''t understand, "I don''t understand. Since there is xiaojue here, I want to live in the capital with my dream." It doesn''t have to be that far.


    Mu Linglong sighed, "you also know that the emperor is suspicious now. Feiyang and I are not reincarnated. If we live with xiaojue, we will be doubted by him. If we stay away from him, he won''t think much."


    If you are careful, you don''t need to make more comments.


    "It''s always good to be careful in everything. If you want to look after children in the future, you can do it at any time."


    "Then you can..."


    "No way."


    "I think..."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Mu Linglong was angry, "Niannian, you are too overbearing. I haven''t said anything yet, but you refuse so simply? "


    "Because I know what you want to say, whether you say I''m overbearing or strong, my husband says that if other people don''t agree, you can go to him, because I''m spoiled by him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter with a bite of dog food?


    Fifth Nian didn''t expect to see Bai Zhaozhao in his life. It was an afternoon a few days later.


    The winter sunshine is warm, it suddenly appears in front of itself.


    Fifth Nian stands in the backyard of the origin, where there will be ghost markets every 15 days.Today is 14, so she came down to check if there was anything wrong. Who knows, she saw Bai Zhaozhao in the yard.


    At the moment of seeing her, she would swing the eight tails behind her, which had become the Nine Yang whip in her hand.


    The fifth read suddenly red eyes, "Bai Zhaozhao, where did you die?"


    Bai Zhaozhao grinned, but there was a trace of grievance and resentment in his voice. "I thought you were dead."


    "You can''t come back and have a look."


    "I''ve been back several times, you''re not here and you''ve gone. Recently, I''ve been closed and I''ve almost finished my physical training. I just want to come and have a look. It''s really great that you can come back alive."


    "Come on, come in and have a cup of coffee with me!"


    "Not bad." Bai Zhaozhao followed the fifth Nian. As he walked around, he was tall and straight, with a pair of light colored jeans on his lower body and a bright silver cotton padded suit on his upper body, which was very simple and clean.


    By the way, a lot of fans have come here since the opening, but there is still a small fairy like white lead to pray for peace.


    Don''t read to see Bai Zhaozhao, excited only patted his thin body, "Bai Zhaozhao, there are many days did not see you, when did you come back?"


    "Just arrived."


    "Still going?"


    "There''s a big family waiting for me. I can''t go. If I come back to have a look and know that Niannian is still alive, I will be at ease. " He completely got rid of the emperor, but he was still the king of the demon clan, so he could not ignore it as before.


    He deliberately came to Bai Zhaozhao''s ear and said, "let''s get together at night and let the boss treat us."


    "Don''t worry, please don''t be so loud when you whisper. I heard you."


    Don''t read a smile, "then let the boss spend."


    "You said you made a lot of extra money here. Now you are a vegetarian, and you don''t have to save money. How can you get poorer and poorer?"


    "Don''t I want to save the coffin book? We can''t let people go. We have to let the temple spend money. So many people have to eat and drink. "


    Fifth Nian was stunned for a moment. She thought of not having children and serving the Buddha all her life. She even thought about what happened after her death. It didn''t cost the temple a cent to do things behind her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you."


    Don''t read is really moved, immediately tearful, stretching two fat arms toward the fifth read rushed over, tightly held her in the arms, almost didn''t suffocate the fifth read.


    "I''ll go. Don''t worry. I can''t breathe any more. Let go, let go..."


    Don''t read the voice with a trace of nasal voice, eyes red, "don''t loose, boss, you this friend I really don''t make in vain." He thought that after his death, except for his disciples and grandchildren, no one would remember him in the future. Who would have thought that the fifth reading would say something to help him grow old and die.


    This is what the daughter should do, but the girl said with such a casual tone, still let him moved just want to shed tears.


    Because he knew that the fifth thought didn''t promise. If he made a promise, he would do it.


    Fifth Nian patted him on the shoulder, "since you don''t need to save the coffin book, you''ll be invited to dinner that evening."


    Don''t read a cry burp, heart cool, suddenly not moved.


    Bai Zhaozhao shakes her head and laughs. Seeing that she is still so happy, she is relieved that some obsessions should be put down.


    Today, I would like to say goodbye.

 Chapter 1888

    In the evening, under the guidance of the fifth thought, all the people of the origin went to the nearby Japanese food store.


    The emperor of heaven has recently returned to the divine world, so he is not here. They eat freely.


    Everyone raised their glasses and chatted noisily, asking about Bai Zhaozhao''s recent situation.


    The friendship formed in that war is naturally unforgettable.


    Min Yuchen did not join in the fun, but sent a message.


    Call me when you''re done and I''ll pick you up.


    Fifth read shamelessly back a, husband, I love you most, wait for me to call.


    Bai Zhaozhao looked at her smiling eyes and eyebrows, and she also laughed from her heart.


    "A message from him?"


    "Well."


    "So happy?" When Bai Zhaozhao asked, he deliberately ignored his sour heart. "Even if you accept the pain of reincarnation from generation to generation, you will enjoy it?"


    It''s just a short time for him to feel uncomfortable. After all, it''s the woman he can''t get, and he can only hope that she can live a happy life.


    "I went through a lot of hardships with him before we got together. I was happy because he was happy and sad because he was sad. Reincarnation is not terrible for me. What''s terrible is that there is no more him in this world. In fact, he has experienced much more hardships than me. He can be listed in the immortal class, but in the end, because I stay in the mortal world and feel life, old age and illness with me. I love him a little more than yesterday. It seems that there is nothing I can do for him. "


    Bai Zhaozhao slightly lowered his eyelids, forced the sour back to his eyes, and held up the wine glass, "read, I wish you happiness!"


    The fifth Nian holds the wine cup and collides with him, "Bai Zhaozhao, you too."


    Two people drink the sake in the cup together, when they look at each other again, their eyes are calm.


    Clearly is already doomed to the end, but some words out, or let his heart. "Fifth, I''m going back after today''s meal."


    "Will you come back?"


    Bai Zhaozhao looked up at her, "do you want me to come back?"


    Fifth read slightly raised lips, "how to say are friends, life should also see the last side of it!"


    "Good."


    He stretched out his slender fingers and said, "tie another red line! Waiting for you... " He paused, his voice a little hoarse, "waiting for you At that time, pull the red line and I''ll come back. "


    Fifth, when does the last side refer to?


    Fingers light twist, rub rub after became a red line, wrapped in his middle finger, Bai Zhaozhao light frown, a little disgusted to say, "is this with the fingers."


    "This is your exclusive finger, which means I will always despise you."


    Bai Zhaozhao


    Although he didn''t like it, he didn''t resist. He let her tie the two ends of the red line to each other''s middle fingers.


    She was in a low mood. "Maybe it will take decades to see you again. Take good care of it. No matter how long, I still like little fresh meat."


    "This is to dislike your husband?"


    "My husband is the most handsome even when he is old."


    "You praise your husband all the time."


    Fifth nianxiao is heartless and heartless. "Bai Zhaozhao, I hope you have a good ending. We will not meet again in the next life."


    Bai Zhaozhao reddened his eyes, nodded and choked, "may we never meet again in the afterlife."


    After having enough to eat and drink, they come out of the private room and meet song Yufei here.


    Next to a man with a good appearance, tall and straight, and she stood together, especially well matched.


    Song Yufei''s face turned white and her whole body was shaking.


    The man beside found song Yufei''s strange, "Miss Song, what''s the matter with you?"


    The other party found that song Yufei''s sight was locked. He was wearing a silver cotton padded suit. It was not too much to describe him with an ancient poem. "A stranger is like jade, and a childe is unparalleled."!


    Bai Zhaozhao was more calm when he saw song Yufei, "long time no see!"


    But four words, but let song Yufei tears.


    Fifth Nian took a look at Bai Zhaozhao, "at least make it clear that her life can''t be wasted."


    Take a deep look at the fifth thought, "goodbye, take care."


    "Goodbye, solemnly."


    The fifth read with people left, Bai Zhaozhao went to song Yufei in front, looking at the man opposite her, light said, "can I talk to her alone?"


    As soon as he made a sound, the man knew that he had lost. Even so, he didn''t forget his self-cultivation. Looking at Song Yufei, he said with a smile, "you don''t need me to send you home. Anyway, you should send me a message when you go home."


    Song Yufei nodded slightly, "I''m really sorry today, thank you."


    "Goodbye, Miss Song."


    When they walked out of the Japanese food store, small snowflakes were already floating outside, and the new year was coming soon. There were all kinds of red lanterns on the street, which were decorated with Chinese characteristics.In the face of Bai Zhaozhao, song Yufei has never been as calm as him.


    "If you didn''t meet me today, would you never come to me in your life?"


    "I''ll come to you."


    Song Yufei''s heart raised a trace of expectation, "really, you will come to me?"


    "Yes, some things have to be explained."


    Smell speech, her heart suddenly a sink, voice dry and hoarse, she almost speechless.


    He came to say goodbye.


    Song Yufei stopped, tears like rain, Bai Zhaozhao also stopped, not far away from her, looking back at her, gently sighed.


    When he opened his mouth to say something, song Yufei rushed to his arms, tightly around his waist, "Bai Zhaozhao, do you like me to die?"


    Song Yufei never knew that she was a fragile person. She could not stop crying and couldn''t catch her breath.


    She only knew that if she could not keep him, she might never see him again in her whole life.


    "Do you know? My mother forced me to go on a blind date. I wish you could show up and take me away, but you did show up, but you had to say some cruel words. How could it be so difficult for Bai Zhaozhao to make you like me? " Her hands tightly grasped Bai Zhaozhao''s skirt.


    Hearing a girl cry for him, Bai Zhaozhao''s heart is full of love, but there is no emotion in it.


    "Song Yufei, you are fine."


    "I''m fine. Would you like me?" She raised her red and swollen eyes and was willing to lose all dignity in front of him.


    Bai Zhaozhao shook his head and gently stroked her head. If she was not human, he would like to try and run in for hundreds of years. Maybe he would like it?


    But she is a human, in a hurry for decades, as the fifth thought said, there is not so much time to waste.


    "No, you deserve better people."


    His refusal blurted out without even thinking about it. Song Yufei broke down again and cried, "why, if it''s the fifth thought, will you stay for her?"


    "Yes. Because I like it, I''m willing to work hard, but I have no love for you, so I don''t want to waste my time. "


    "Bai Zhaozhao, you are so cruel."


    "My Demon clan is cold-blooded." Some obsessions must be broken, or they will only bring more harm to people.


    Song Yufei released his little hand, and turned his head and said, "Bai Zhaozhao, you go!"


    She did not dare to look at his back, for fear that the courage she had just summoned would disappear in an instant.


    Hearing the sound of moving softly, song Yufei cried and hissed: "Bai Zhaozhao, after you leave, I will continue to go on blind date and get to know more excellent men. I will live well and prove to you that giving up on me is the biggest loss in your life."


    Bai Zhaozhao smile with a bit of love, "Song Yufei, cherish!"


    The world was suddenly quiet, and she could feel the passing of Bai Zhaozhao''s breath almost in the next second.


    She suddenly forced back, empty floating snow on the road, no more Bai Zhaozhao figure.


    The heart suddenly shrinks, and the pain spreads from the heart to the four limbs.


    Pain through my heart!


    She gasped hard, tears filled the world in front of her eyes, making the whole street blurred.


    "Bai Zhaozhao! Asshole, son of a bitch Wuwu, I like you. I really like you. "


    The fifth read has not dare to go far, sitting in the car watching song Yufei cry.


    In Song Yufei invisible place, Bai Zhaozhao stealth in her side.


    "If they..."


    Min Yuchen shook his head, "the way of heaven is not allowed for the love between human beings and demons. Bai Zhaozhao is good for Yufei after all."


    The fifth read pursed lips, but did not say more.


    She revealed the secret of heaven. She and he were trapped in the sea of hell for thousands of years, because she changed a lot of things. Later, there were more women in the world. In the age of the fifth family, she killed Han, and Mu Linglong changed her life. No woman in the fifth family could live over 28 years old.


    Paid too much heavy price, perhaps some are not what song Yufei can afford.


    "You say, has Bai Zhaozhao ever liked rain?"


    Min Yuchen pursed his lips. "I''m afraid only Bai Zhaozhao himself knows!"

 Chapter 1889

    Recently, because of the death of He Ying, the whole theater was in a panic.


    Finally, forensic identification, He Ying is suicide, the scene of the crime did not find anyone''s footprints.


    It just hasn''t been solved. How did He Ying climb up such a high roof and tie the ribbon to the iron ring of dancing practice? Her feet are empty. How did she commit suicide?


    The police are still in intensive investigation, and their colleagues who used to dance together have been invited to the police station for tea three times or four times.


    The one used to be used to practice flying dance, but now it has become a murder weapon for hanging himself, and no one dares to practice dancing in that dance classroom.


    The theater decided to close the dance room temporarily.


    Because of the death of He Ying, the nature of dance practice in the whole theater is not high.


    Li Yishan received a call from her boyfriend, said hello to the leader, and then left with her boyfriend.


    Shen congyue''s appearance may not be so handsome, but he is clean, especially refreshing, and is a kind of good child in other people''s family.


    They have been in love since college. Until now, they should have married three years ago, but when something happened to the Li family, they missed it.


    As soon as it''s delayed, it''s been put off till now.


    "Why do you want to pick me up from work today?" Li Yishan is very happy that he can put down his work and pick her up early.


    "I know there are many things going on in your theater recently. We all decide to get married. We can''t be careless about the wedding ring. It''s just time for us to choose."


    Li Yishan smiles happily, hugs his arm and says, "then I want a big diamond ring. You can''t fool me."


    Shen Cong was more busy and nodded, "of course, it must be big enough to match my wife''s hand."


    "The more you speak, the better you speak."


    "I''m not afraid that you will push our wedding date again. Of course, I''ll hold you tightly in my hand."


    Li Yishan blinked her eyes and flashed a trace of loss. "I know I shouldn''t have rejected your proposal at that time, but..."


    Shen congyue interrupted Li Yishan and hugged her in his arms. "Don''t say it. I know it''s only three years. You can''t refuse me any more."


    "Well, we''ll be happy from now on." There is a trace of uncertainty, even fear in her words.


    Shen never knew where her insecurity came from. "Yi Shan, I love you. From beginning to end, I have never changed."


    Suddenly, she burst into tears.


    The more helpless Shen Cong was, he held her in his arms and coaxed her in a soft voice, "how can we still cry when we are so big?"


    In the face of his tenderness, Li Yishan jokingly smacked his shoulder and said, "hurry up and drive well, or I''ll pinch you."


    "How?"


    Li Yishan got up to his cheek and gave him a hard kiss. "How about this


    Shen congyue''s smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and his growing feelings inspired Yi Shan''s other side. She was playful and lovely, and sometimes she would have bold confession, which was not shown when she was in school.


    "Come on, let''s get a diamond ring."


    Although Li Yishan said that she wanted to buy a super large diamond ring, she really took action, but she chose a simple and generous diamond ring, even with very few diamonds.


    "I just said that I wanted to buy a big diamond ring. Why did I choose such a small one?"


    "The most important thing is your mind. I often practice dancing. It''s inconvenient for me to bring too much."


    "Buy a big diamond ring, and you can take it with you to let others know that you are married."


    Li Yishan was very happy when she heard that, "I''m afraid others will miss me?"


    "My wife is so good, of course she will be afraid."


    "You''ll say nice things. I''m afraid you won''t want me in the end." Especially recently, she seems to fall into a strange circle, especially afraid.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want it. Everyone will want you."


    In the end, Li Yishan didn''t choose a big one. Instead, she held the small diamond ring and liked it very much.


    "Just like that?"


    "Well, I like it very much, as long as you buy it."


    Shen congyue was deeply moved. "Did you say hello to your aunt? Shall we go back later tonight? "


    "Said, my mother also said not to go back too late, so angry, I don''t know whose mother she is."


    The more Shen Cong smiles, the more he looks at her gently. "I have to satisfy my mother-in-law. Don''t go back tonight."


    "Shen congyue!"


    "I''m afraid of something. I haven''t seen it before. I''m still so shy when I get married. I''m afraid I can''t control myself."


    Li Yishan blushed, "if you do this again, I''ll really be angry."


    "I don''t know you''re thin skinned." He leaned up to her ear and whispered, "but I prefer the way you look in bed. You''re very enthusiastic. You''ve never been like this before."She blushed and almost couldn''t lift her head. When she heard the last sentence, the smile on her face disappeared completely.


    A strong uneasiness, even panic, flashed through my eyes, as if my heart had been peeled away and bloody exposed in front of everyone.


    "Yi Shan, your face is a little bad. Is there something wrong with it?"


    Li Yishan nodded with a guilty heart, "well, a little bit. Maybe she just ate ice cream and had a little stomachache."


    "I should have insisted if I had known. Let''s go to the hospital."


    "What a big deal! I have to go to the hospital. It''s a shame. You''d better take me home!"


    "All right, let''s go!"


    "Well."


    Back in the car, Li Yishan''s mood is a bit messy. She pretends to be closed. Shen congyue doesn''t talk to her, but turns on the heating.


    Li Yishan also fell asleep in a daze. She didn''t wake up when the car arrived.


    In order to make his girlfriend sleep a little longer, Shen congyue took out his mobile phone and sat aside to watch the report.


    "Don''t look for me!" Li Yishan wakes up from her sleep, sweating and looking at the front of her eyes without focus. Shen congyue is scared by this.


    "Yi Shan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yishan seemed to fall into her own nightmare and couldn''t get out. She grabbed her collar and gasped heavily. Her face was full of panic.


    "Yishan, did you have a nightmare? Look at me. Who am I? "


    The main reason is that Li Yishan''s appearance is too frightening, which makes Shen congyue nervous.


    Li Yishan was dizzy by Shen congyue''s shaking head. "Brother congyue?"


    Shen congyue was frightened by her. When he heard her talking, he ignored the unfamiliar address and held her tightly in his arms. "Yishan, you scared me to death."


    She trembled all over, and her body couldn''t stop shaking, because she was afraid that she could only hold Shen congyue tightly, "I''m sorry, I just had a nightmare, did I scare you?"


    "I''m a little scared. What nightmare did you have?"


    Thinking of that dream, Li Yishan shook her head. "I can''t remember it clearly, but I think it''s very terrible."


    "You calm down a little bit, then go in, don''t let your parents worry."


    "Good."


    After sitting in the car for a long time, Shen congyue took her hand and walked into Li''s house.


    Li''s parents are both intellectuals, and they live in excellent places. In the hall, Li''s mother didn''t know what she was drawing. Li Yishan casually asked, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t this to show you two the days? Congyue is also here. I just got on the phone with your mother. We chose a few days according to the eight characters of your two birthdays, and you two also chose a day. "


    Li Yishan frowned, thinking of the unpleasantness that happened when her mother went to approve the eight characters for them a few days ago, she said, "Mom, how can you still approve the eight characters? Did you forget everything last time?"


    "Last time that was unreliable. I cheated at a young age. This time I''m looking for a master. He''s very powerful. He''s read your eight characters and said that you two are a special match."


    When Li Yishan heard this, she was even more agitated. "Mom, it''s not popular in these days. It''s our business to get married. Can''t we choose a day when both of us are not busy? Don''t you want to read something and say something unpleasant to others? "


    "It''s a good match for you, master..."


    Li Yishan fidgetily rubbed the sore temple, "enough, I''m sure I won''t look at the day you choose. The more I choose the wedding day, the better I''ll tell you."


    Li mother was roared a Leng Leng, "you this child today how temper so big?"


    Shen congyue also looked at Li Yishan with disapproval on his face. "Yishan, this is my mother''s good intention. What''s the matter with you today?"


    Li Yishan''s lips trembled twice. "I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to my room first."

 Chapter 1890

    Shen''s mother-in-law is really upset with her girlfriend today


    "From Yue, I have spoiled Yishan in my family since I was a child. It''s obvious that the girl is making a fuss. Finally, you are here to comfort me." Mother Li has heard many old friends, Tucao''s son-in-law, who can make complaints about children who are so sensible.


    "I understand. I''ve been with her for many years. Can I not understand her personality? Maybe they have too many things recently, so they are a little upset. Don''t be angry with her


    "When it comes to their theater, the girl He Ying used to have a good relationship with Yishan. Later, she didn''t know what happened to them, so the relationship became weak. It''s a pity that I''m so young that I don''t have it. "


    "It seems that Yi Shan said that He Ying had a sick brother in his family. In order to treat his brother and borrow money from many people, Yi Shan also received a lot of money. By chance, she heard that He Ying didn''t take all the money to treat his brother, so she began to gradually alienate him."


    He had asked about it before. After all, the two people who had such a good relationship suddenly did not contact each other. It was a bit strange.


    Mother Li was shocked. "It''s true. I didn''t expect that He Ying was such a person. It''s hard for us. Yi Shan came back and begged me. She said that she wanted to borrow money from me to treat He Ying''s younger brother. I knew that the money would never come back, but I never thought he Ying didn''t treat his younger brother. "


    "Well, Yi Shan is very sad, and her relationship is so weak."


    "Forget it, let''s not mention it. She felt even worse when she heard that. From Yue, you go upstairs to comfort her. You young people don''t believe it. It''s all old-fashioned. As for the wedding day, you two can fix it. "


    "Don''t worry, auntie." Shen went upstairs and knocked on Li Yishan''s door. "Yishan, it''s me. I''m coming in."


    "I''m asleep. Don''t come in."


    Shen from more ha ha of smile, "fell asleep, how can also reply?"


    Push open the door, Li Yishan covers the quilt to lie on the bed, also don''t plan to see him.


    "Still angry?"


    "No


    "Auntie is also for our good. If you don''t believe it, let''s discuss it again. Why talk so much to Auntie?"


    "I know, but the place she''s looking for is too much. Last time she counted me dead, and this time I don''t know what master she''s looking for. Anyway, I just don''t believe that."


    "If we don''t believe it, we won''t believe it. I''ve brought all the calendars. Should we choose a day and see when I''ll marry you home?"


    Li Yishan was very sweet when she heard that. She put her arms around his neck and said, "anytime. I''m ready to be Mrs. Shen."


    Shen Cong more love to see her now proud small appearance, heart next move, kiss her small face, "then spring, I can''t wait to marry you home, Mrs. Shen."


    Li Yishan covered her face and was too shy.


    "I hate it."


    "Are you in a better mood?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll go downstairs and apologize to your mother. She''s worried about you."


    She got up from the bed and went further. "I want you to carry me."


    "obey, my royal highness." He squatted with her on his back, and Li Yishan jumped on his back happily.


    They went downstairs without noticing that there was a pair of eyes full of hatred behind them.


    The next day.


    Li Yishan left home full of energy and went to the theater to practice dancing.


    Now Camellia''s play is about to start, she must rehearse intensively.


    There is an action that has not been perfect, so she has been rehearsing these days.


    Li Yishan didn''t leave until everyone else got off work.


    And other off-duty colleagues said hello, "you go first, I have a movement practice is not very familiar, after a while, I''ll go."


    "Well, let''s go first. Don''t practice too long, or it will be too late to go back."


    "It''s OK. My boyfriend is coming to pick me up."


    "Ouch, I''m sour. People with boyfriends are happy."


    Li Yishan wiped the sweat on her forehead with a towel. "It seems that you don''t have a boyfriend. He is not worse than ever. I still remember the romance of last Valentine''s day."


    Colleagues heard this also embarrassed, "come on, come on, I''m talking about you, and finally turned into a joke by you."


    "Go back and be careful."


    "Goodbye!"


    Li Yishan strengthened and practiced a few more small movements, until her whole body was heavy and tired, then she lay on the floor and gasped heavily.


    In order to keep the position of chief, she did not know how much effort.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Many lights have been turned off in the dance classroom outside. Only the classroom where Li Yishan lives is left.I don''t know how long I''ve been lying on the floor, but there''s a sound coming from the other end of the floor. It''s a little hard to hear.


    With the breath of her rough sound, even formed a strange movement.


    Li Yishan also heard the strange sound, and got up from the ground.


    Looking up to the other end of the floor, there was a blood red figure standing in front of her, she screamed.


    After shrinking the body, shaking the question, "who are you?"


    Each other''s hair is scattered, covering his face, leaving only his head covered by his hair.


    Tick tick!


    As if something had dropped on the floor, Li Yishan took advantage of the situation and looked toward the ground. Her long skirt had been stained with a lot of blood.


    Bright red, in the skirt drag, formed several blood lines, is very shocking.


    Li Yishan is scared straight burp, this red figure inexplicably let her think of a person, she curled up holding himself, "don''t come, please, don''t come."


    The other side didn''t seem to hear it, and the limbs didn''t seem to be coordinated enough. There was a tendency to walk with the same hands and feet. It seemed that the other side could throw its head out with a little more force.


    Li Yishan didn''t know where to summon up her courage. She helped the dancing girl to the side and ran towards the door.


    Eyes are locked with the blood red figure, for fear that she next second towards himself.


    She


    He didn''t come, but his head broke between the shakes.


    Very suddenly fell, but because of the skin around the neck, not the whole fall, hanging on the chest wobbly.


    Her hair spread out, revealing a face she would never forget in her life.


    Facial features rigid, even no expression, eyes only black eyes, stained with blood red, extremely powerful looking at her.


    "Ah


    Li Yishan grasped the armrest and sat down on the ground as soon as her legs softened.


    Those straight eyes are still looking at her.


    "Help


    She covered her eyes and screamed, "don''t come to me. It''s not me who killed you. It has nothing to do with me. Forgive me!"


    After seeing that face, Li Yishan''s mind was completely blank.


    Her waving arm touched something cold, and she didn''t even dare to open her eyes.


    The heart shrinks, the cold touch slips to her neck, and then the breath becomes shortness.


    She kicks her legs, trying to get rid of the shackles, but she finds that it''s harder to escape than to go to heaven.


    Hoarse and a little sharp voice in the ear, "it''s cold below, you come to accompany me!"


    "Don''t Let me go, let me go... " She hasn''t married congyue yet?


    It''s too unwillingness. No, she wants to live.


    "You should die, why not you."


    The sound was like a dagger that was not sharp enough. It was cutting her heart inch by inch. The pain began to spread bit by bit.


    But at this time, he had been enveloped in fear, his eyes turned white, and even his legs could not use any strength.


    Hot tears rolled out of his eyes, "brother Yue Help me


    When the other party heard the name, his fiery red figure was filled with a trace of black flame, which was sending out the breath of death like hell. He pinched Li Yishan''s neck and made more efforts. Black and long nails suddenly grew on his blue and black fingers, and shocking blood vessels covered his whole arm. "Bitch, the more mine you are, the more you dare to take her away. I want you to go I want you to die... "

 Chapter 1891

    "Yishan? Yishan


    The more Shen Cong came to pick up Li Yishan from work, the more he arrived at the appointed time, but he didn''t wait for anyone. Seeing that her classroom was still bright, he decided to wait a little longer.


    But the longer time passed, he also made a lot of phone calls, but still no one answered.


    Shen Cong more suddenly a little flustered, for fear that something happened to her, hurried upstairs.


    Just at the stairway outside their classroom, I heard Li Yishan''s cry of cracking her lungs. I wish I could grow my legs a little longer.


    When he came to Li Yishan''s classroom, he wasted a lot of energy and failed to open the door handle. Finally, he kicked the door open.


    Unexpectedly see Yi Shan both hands is pinching own neck, that ferocious posture can''t wish to strangle oneself just to be willing to.


    Shen Cong was more and more frightened. He rushed over and pulled her hands. "Yi Shan, calm down."


    "Strangle you, I''ll strangle you."


    "Yishan, look, it''s me. I''m Shen congyue." He knew for the first time that a woman''s strength was so great.


    Shen congyue''s three words made her move slowly. She raised her incredible eyes and looked at Shen congyue. There was more deep feeling in her eyes, which was enough to shock Shen congyue''s deep feeling.


    "From Yue..."


    Shen flashed a little doubt from Yue''s heart. He just felt that Li Yishan, who was a little crazy now, made him feel frightened.


    "No, I can''t let you see me like this." Li Yishan tries to escape from this place, but Shen Cong tightens her wrist more and more, and never gives up.


    "Let me go, let me go." Li Yishan struggled twice and fainted completely.


    Fainted in Shen congyue''s arms, "Yishan?"


    It was the next morning when Li Yishan was fully awake.


    Open your eyes that moment, you can see the white walls, the air is also mixed with the smell of disinfectant.


    She seems to have seen


    Li Yishan holds her head and screams. Her sharp voice wakes Shen congyue who is dozing and Li''s parents who are resting in the small living room outside the ward.


    Shen congyue was the first to embrace Li Yishan, who was very emotional. "Yishan, what''s the matter with you? It''s me!"


    Li Yishan raised her eyes and looked at Shen congyue with tearful eyes. Subconsciously, she blurted out, "brother congyue."


    Shen Cong frowned more and more, "what do you call me?"


    Li Yishan trembles. She is Li Yishan. Li Yishan never calls him brother congyue.


    At this time, Li''s parents rushed in, and the elder''s eyes were red. When they saw their daughter sober up, they almost burst into tears. They kept on thanking the Bodhisattva and the Buddha for their kindness.


    Li''s husband and wife interrupted them. At this time, Shen congyue would not ask Li Yishan why he should call his brother congyue. He breathed a sigh of relief and rushed into his mother''s arms. "Mom, I worried you."


    Mother Li was distressed. "Smelly girl, you really want to scare me and your father to death. We can''t bear such pain any more."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Last night was an accident. I promise I won''t scare you any more."


    "What happened last night?"


    Li Yishan shook her head. "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I was a little too tired to practice dancing in the classroom last night, so I lay on the floor and had a rest for a while. Then when I opened my eyes, I was here. What''s wrong with me?"


    Shen congyue said, "you didn''t come out at the appointed time, so I went to the classroom to find you and found you were pinching your neck."


    Li Yishan''s face turned white and her body trembled. Her eyes reflected her deep fear. When she touched Shen Cong''s suspicious eyes, she lowered her head and covered her head with her hands. "It hurts. My head hurts."


    Li and his wife immediately became nervous, "Yi Shan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lao Li, go to the doctor quickly."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Shen from more first step rushed out, "uncle, I go."


    The examination that the doctor said also needs all kinds of instruments to test, and the fastest result will come out tomorrow.


    He could only hold Li Yishan and pat her on the back to comfort her.


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t think about the headache."


    "The more, the more, the more." She can only keep calling his name.


    To prove that he is her, no one can take away.


    It''s just that Li Yishan, who is buried in Shen congyue''s arms, doesn''t find that the man holding her seems to have fallen into some kind of meditation, quiet and terrible.


    *


    since then, Shen Manzhu has not contacted Sui Ying.


    After a week, Sui Ying finally couldn''t sit still and called fifth Nian.


    He can''t find Shen Manzhu, but he knows that this woman must know where she is?


    Fifth Nian was not surprised to get Sui Ying on the phone. He thought he would not want to ask for his help."I''m Sui Ying."


    "Well, I know."


    "I want to find Manzhu, but I can''t find her. Can you help me?" The other side did not beat around the Bush, straight to the theme or quite let the fifth read heart.


    Fifth Nian takes a look at the woman opposite. Shen Manzhu stands in front of her desk and draws a amulet. She notices her gaze.


    Silent eyes, how to ask?


    "It''s Sui Ying!"


    Shen Manzhu shakes her hand, and the tip of the brush''s nose rubs the whole piece of Rune paper. She quickly waves her hand.


    As clever as Sui Ying, she suddenly guessed that Shen Manzhu might be by her side, "can I talk to her?"


    "Just a moment Manzhu, Sui Ying wants to talk to you. Do you want to talk? "


    Shen Manzhu, like a deflated balloon, sat directly on the chair behind him and said childishly, "I don''t want to talk to him."


    The sound was so loud that Sui Ying naturally heard it.


    "Fifth thought, where are you?"


    "My shop." The other party quickly hung up the phone, the fifth read also know, soon Sui Ying will come. Take a look at Shen Manzhu sitting on the chair. "Originally, I shouldn''t care about the things between you and him, but Manzhu, if you still like him, don''t hide. It''s anger or resentment. How can you embarrass yourself?"


    "I didn''t embarrass myself either."


    Fifth Nian looked at her injured left arm. "Although it''s a high-risk occupation to do our business, according to your strength, you need splint to fix your arm if you can be hurt by ghosts. You can imagine how hard you are when you kill ghosts."


    "I..." Shen Manzhu a little weak, "is recently received the list a little more, too tired, did not pay attention."


    "I don''t remember you were so short of money."


    "It''s a good way to vent your bad mood and make money!"


    "Don''t take your life for granted. Our friends are worried about you."


    Shen Manzhu sucked her nose and looked up at the carved ceiling. "Without love, I still have so many good friends. What are you afraid of?"


    "You''d better think that. I''ll make you a cup of coffee."


    "Good."


    Shen Manzhu closed her eyes and crossed her feet on the opposite desk. She wanted to think about it quietly, but as long as she used her head a little, it was a mess.


    , because she had not slept well for several days, her black eye Concealer was almost unable to cover up.


    After a while, someone came in, and then the coffee cup on the table made a slight collision sound.


    Shen Manzhu didn''t open her eyes until a pair of cold hands covered her forehead and felt the breath different from the fifth thought. She suddenly opened her eyes.


    He bumped into a pair of dark eyes like an abyss.


    Her eyes flashed, still remember the last time we met, he accompanied her to buy the equipment for the closed door, all the way silent, until finally she left, could not hear a word.


    Later, he called and said to her, "Shen Manzhu, I seem to like you."


    "I hope I can wait for you to come back as a boyfriend."


    "Therefore, when there is danger, think twice and don''t be rash."


    "Promise me you will do it!"


    Shen Manzhu had to admit that she was moved, but she agreed to be his girlfriend because she liked her.


    I can''t remember when I fell in love with him. More and more bickering happened. They became friends who would occasionally come out for a drink. Later, when I contacted him on wechat, they became more and more ambiguous. It was clear that he would not say too many sweet words, but the concerns in the words were all what a boyfriend should do.


    Shen Manzhu had been in several places before, and after knowing her career, she began to stay away, only Sui Ying could not.


    She grasped the boundary and kept the distance from him, but when he really showed her his heart, Shen Manzhu felt that those worries were insignificant.


    Because she likes it, she wants to try again.


    "Why did you hurt your arm?"

 Chapter 1892

    Shen Manzhu looked at him and knew that he would come. She was subconsciously waiting for him when she didn''t leave, but she didn''t expect that he would come so soon.


    "Why did you hurt your arm? Did you get hurt in closing or... "


    Shen Manzhu interrupted him, "Sui Ying!"


    He was suddenly silent. "I''m sorry, I''m a little emotional." Her eyes were fixed on her injured arm.


    "Sit down!"


    It was as if the two of them were just friends. Although Sui Ying sat down, she didn''t feel very well. Such a way of getting along is not what a couple should have.


    They just look at each other in this way, which is a long silence.


    "Since you came to me, why didn''t you talk?"


    Sui Ying pursed her lips. "Manzhu, I haven''t been with you for a long time, but I think I know you better. Now I''m afraid you also want to understand that I have nothing to do with Guo Zhenya, but you can''t get through that in your heart."


    Shen Manzhu''s face becomes very ugly. Yes, according to Sui Ying''s character, it''s an insult to her that she doesn''t bother to play and step on two boats. It''s also an insult to himself.


    Therefore, the photos sent by her cousin can only prove that they have been on a trip. As for the later hugs and face-to-face kisses, she admits that she didn''t have the courage to see the end. Today Sui Ying can say it so frankly, most of it is that he has rejected Guo Zhenya.


    It''s because I want to understand that my heart will suffer.


    It''s better not to be sensible at the beginning, and tear with Guo Zhenya on the spot to see who he chooses to help, or give himself an end.


    Years of habits, so that she can not do such a low value things.


    Even if you lose, you have to raise your head and lose with dignity.


    "So?"


    Sui Ying pursed her lips and replied honestly, "before I came here, my brain was blank. I didn''t even think of how to coax you. But I still want to come and see you with my own eyes. "


    Shen Manzhu recalled a smile of irony, "you can be real." How was he moved at the beginning?


    They fall into silence again. Sui Ying looks at her quietly, but she doesn''t say a word.


    It took a long time for Shen Manzhu to speak. "Sui Ying, before I met you, I was daydreaming about what we looked like when we met? Every time I meet danger, I will think of what you told me to come back intact. I''m more careful with every danger, because I want to come back alive to see you. "


    She choked, "I want you to give me a hug. I finally came back, but the first picture I saw when I opened my mobile phone was you and Guo Zhenya shopping. I didn''t dare to call you even when I confirmed the phone. I was afraid that I couldn''t control my temper and would quarrel with you. So I came to Beijing nonstop and saw you hugging and kissing at the airport."


    Sui Ying smell speech, has been guilt and remorse occupied all, holding Shen Manzhu shaking hand, "although these explanations for you are too pale, but I still want to repeat, I like Guo Zhenya, but that is all in the past, I have long put down.". I hope to wait for you to come back as your boyfriend after careful consideration, not impulsive. I''m serious about this feeling. "


    Shen Manzhu''s tears are flowing.


    Sui Ying gently wiped away her tears. "It''s because I put down Guo Zhenya that I can face her calmly, but I don''t know what she came here this time..." Some words came to his lips, but he didn''t know how to describe them.


    "Finally found your good, so want to retain?" Shen Manzhu said it for him.


    He nodded awkwardly. No one could believe that such a dog blood plot really existed in reality. "Yes, I guess. When I sent her away, I wanted to make it clear to her, but I didn''t expect that happened."


    Still at the airport, he was caught by his current girlfriend. Sui Ying has never admired his luck so much. These days, he is no better than Shen Manzhu. Even though he is full of training, he still can''t sleep.


    "Sui Ying, people live in groups. It''s normal for you to have friends of the opposite sex. I can understand that. What I can''t accept is that when you put her down and even know that she likes you, you don''t choose to avoid her. Instead, you meet her and even see her off. Where do you put me


    Her words touched Sui Ying''s heart, more flustered than when she first came, "Manzhu, I know I did wrong, can you give me another chance?"


    Even he didn''t know that he had been keeping the affair for a year. He didn''t really get along with her as a boyfriend and girlfriend for a day. When he saw her angry, he was afraid of being separated.


    Seeing that she was crying more, Sui Ying was a little flustered. She quickly raised her hand and said, "I swear to you, I will never see her again. I''m stupid and I won''t say anything else. Do you think my future actions will be good? "


    He hurriedly wiped the tears on Shen Manzhu''s cheek, and was slapped off by her, "don''t worry, you have so much leisure to care about Guo Zhenya, don''t touch me.""Manzhu, how can you forgive me? As long as you say it, I can do it. " Sui Ying is upright and has little experience in love. She is not a cheating boyfriend at all. Her words are all based on her own instinct.


    Shen Manzhu was so angry that she blurted out, "you find a little fresh meat to come and hug me, give me a kiss, and I''ll forgive you."


    Sui Ying directly black face, "no way."


    "Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps. Why not? Didn''t you say you could do it? Are you kidding me now? "


    "I didn''t fool you, but which man can tolerate others to despise his own daughter..."


    Shen Manzhu sneered, "so, women can tolerate others to despise their boyfriends?"


    Sui Ying hates to slap her in the face. When she is in love, she doesn''t want to reason with her girlfriend. She usually has no reason.


    Can only murmur in a low voice, "I, I was attacked without knowing it."


    Shen Manzhu sniffed, arguing that "I can also be attacked without knowing it."


    Sui Ying heaved a breath. "Shen Manzhu, you just want to annoy me, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Decisively and simply told him, save her a person holding gas, to suffer two people together.


    "You..." Before the end of the conversation, Sui Ying''s phone rings. Seeing the caller ID, Sui Ying, who was just a little hairy, instantly regains her hardness and strength as she first saw him. "Hello, yes, I''m Sui Ying." Shen Manzhu, who secretly glanced at the frown, finally gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go back to the team right away."


    Hang up the phone, some embarrassed looking at her, "Manzhu, I have a task, so now must go back."


    "Do you know we are fighting?" Although Shen Manzhu knows that she is a little unreasonable, is this man too confident of her or doesn''t care about her feelings at all.


    Half of the fight on the road, she was on fire, looking for who to sprinkle?


    Sui Ying holds her small head and imprints a kiss on her forehead. "Wait for me to come back." Then he ran away.


    "Sui Ying, if I forgive you, I will share your surname with you."


    From a distance, Sui Ying could be heard shouting, "OK, just share my surname."


    Sooner or later, she will be angry to death. Shen Manzhu is so angry that she touches her injured arm and takes several breaths of cold air.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Fifth Nian came up with a small bag and said, "here you are."


    "What is this?"


    "Just now his subordinates sent it to you. I heard that you hurt your arm. This is a special medicinal wine made by a famous old Chinese medicine doctor they know. I just saw him smile when he left. I thought you were reconciled? "


    "Laugh, he dares to laugh."


    "See you want to eat people''s expression, did not reconcile?"


    "Of course, I didn''t make up. I had a good quarrel. He left it here for me. Who can I blame for my anger?"


    Fifth Nian chuckled, "his work is special. You can take care of it. However, seeing you like this, I think your anger is almost gone. "


    "It''s a little uncomfortable. It seems that my ideological awareness is still not enough. I''ve seen that no matter how I climb in his heart, I''m the second child of ten thousand years. At the beginning, I shouldn''t be confused and rob men with the country."


    Fifth read patted her shoulder, "I really don''t want to comfort you, just look at your proud little expression, God knows how proud you are, a woman of duplicity."


    Shen Manzhu seen through by her friends Is it that obvious?

 Chapter 1893

    Sometimes the seeds of doubt will take root once they are planted.


    It''s Shen congyue. He always thinks that he knows his girlfriend well enough, but after what she''s been through these days, she finds that she doesn''t seem to know her so well.


    From the initial sound, starting from brother Yue, he tasted carefully, and found that many of Yishan''s habits were changing.


    Just like now, she picked out all the scallions, "Why are you picky now? Didn''t you like eating scallions before?"


    Yishan didn''t like to eat scallion very much before, mostly to amuse him. She took a big mouthful of scallion and then used her mouth full of scallion to kiss him.


    It always makes him hide everywhere. How long has it been? She hasn''t done it any more. Even he can''t remember.


    Li Yishan Leng for a moment, "you don''t like me to kiss you, this scallion eating is not interesting."


    Shen Cong more Leng for a while, this kind of intimate little coquetry just makes him comb and wash unceasingly.


    It was clear that everything between them was so familiar, but he just felt that something was wrong.


    "Try it this time!"


    Li Yishan looks at the scallion in disgust. She opens her mouth and refuses. She touches Shen congyue''s frown. She takes a big mouthful of scallion and asks for a kiss.


    Shen from more quickly dodge away, "Li Yi Shan, how do you so stupid, so easy to be deceived?"


    Li Yishan was so angry that she said, "from Yue, come here Hurry up


    "No."


    "I''m going to be angry." Because the mouth with scallion, scallion exclusive flavor is very blunt nose, really can''t stand, smoked a few paper towel spit the scallion.


    Shen from the more quickly patted her on the back, "do not like to eat, do not try to be brave, there is no need to play with me, but also to compensate themselves."


    "Who let you bully me?" She weakly relied on Shen congyue''s arms, "congyue, I like you so much, I really like you so much."


    "Yishan, me too."


    In her arms, Li Yishan trembled all over her body and her eyes were hazy with tears.


    "Why are you crying?"


    "I''m moved by you!"


    Shen Cong is not stupid more, did not see the slightest touch from her eyes, but found a trace of guilty.


    He laughed and laid Li Yishan down. "You have a good rest. Don''t try to be brave and practice dancing during this period. Your body is the most important thing."


    "Well."


    After putting Li Yishan to sleep, Shen congyue wants to have a cigarette and calm down.


    Just in the corridor, he met his future mother-in-law. Thinking of his doubts, he thought it would be easier to start with her.


    "Congyue, you are so busy at work that you don''t have to stay here all the time. When I come, you can go back and have a rest."


    "It''s OK, auntie. I''m not tired. I''m not at ease when I go back. Yishan, it''s better to be here."


    "Why don''t you sit in the ward?"


    "It''s a bit stuffy in the ward. I''ll come out for a breath and have a cigarette." He pretended not to ask, "by the way, auntie, is there anything strange about Yi Shan recently?"


    "Strange place?" Suddenly asked, most people will be stunned, thinking about which aspect is strange?


    "Well, Yishan is a little absent-minded these days. I''m afraid she''s scared. I don''t dare to say anything. I just want to ask you."


    Mother li really likes Shen congyue, the future son-in-law. She is young and promising, and she is also interested in her daughter. This is the most rare thing.


    "Strange place It should be that I always have nightmares in recent nights. There is no strange place


    "And before?"


    "Before?" Mother Li suddenly thought of the process of her criticizing the eight characters a few days ago. She complained and described the calculation of the fifth reading. "My daughter is still alive. Is it too much for that smelly girl to say that? If your mother and I hadn''t brought up well, we would have torn the mouth of that smelly girl. "


    Shen congyue trembled all over, "eight characters show that Yang Shou is over?"


    Mother Li thought she was the future son-in-law. She was scared. "How can you believe that girl''s words? Isn''t Yishan OK? I think she''s just a rumor monger. She''s so young that she doesn''t have any ability. " He comforted Shen congyue for a while. "What he said is not true, but a little unlucky."


    He nodded in panic.


    "In fact, I''m just wondering that Yishan didn''t really reject such things as criticizing eight characters before, but these two times I said that the wedding day should be fixed. Based on the eight characters of the two of you, she had a big reaction and quarreled with me."


    "Auntie, Yi Shan may feel that she has been killed by someone suddenly, so she conflicts with her heart. Anyway, the days in the future are ours, and the chosen day doesn''t represent anything."


    "I''m relieved if you think so. Yi Shan has a lot of small problems, but if she is not bad minded, you should bear with her more. "


    "Auntie, I will. Don''t talk to Yi Shan about what I ask you, so that she won''t have to think more when she knows.""OK, OK, I know. You can rest assured."


    Shen congyue adjusted his mood as fast as he could, and then asked the group of eight character swindlers. Under the banner of reporting, he quickly got out the important information about the origin and the boss''s name as the fifth idea.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to meet this man and perhaps solve his doubts.


    In the following period of time, Shen Cong became more and more busy. He didn''t even have much time to accompany his girlfriend, not to mention the origin.


    After the old king and queen adopted Yunmeng, they changed her name to the fifth dream.


    This year''s three-year-old fifth dream is very lovely, the happiest thing every day is to go to kindergarten.


    Because there are her good friends in the kindergarten, and they feed her every day. I don''t know that the fifth dream is that I really like my good friends.


    Mulinglong looked at her daughter so happy, naturally also happy, holding her little body, "Menger, like to go to kindergarten?"


    "I like it."


    "Why do you like kindergarten so much?"


    "Because of my good friends." The voice of the fifth dream almost melted Mu Linglong''s heart. Although she was not accompanied by her grandchildren, she was very happy to accompany her daughter to grow up again.


    This time, Menger can live over 28 years old and get married and have children normally. Every step of her growth is very precious to her.


    "Does that dream like mom and dad?"


    The previous fifth dream lives in a big family with many children, and there are not many memories in her mind. But since she was with her parents, she has been able to eat and dress well every day, and she is very happy.


    Heavily nodded, "like."


    Mu Linglong lovingly kisses her daughter''s small face, and the fifth Feiyang comes downstairs dressed neatly, "have we had breakfast in our dreams?"


    At this time, the fifth Feiyang is strange to the fifth dream. It is always afraid to treat strangers and children.


    He shook his head shyly.


    Fifthly, Feiyang picked up her daughter and said, "is it OK for father to feed Menger?"


    "Good."


    Mulinglong looked at her daughter''s soft appearance, can''t help but feel sad, "this girl is dead hearted, if it''s not for Qinglong, you don''t have to suffer so much, and you don''t know where the stinky dragon has gone?"


    "If he doesn''t come, we won''t miss our daughter."


    Fifthly, Feiyang will never forget what kind of life meng''er lived in the years when she was about to die. She waited in the hope every day and finally became disappointed.


    I know Qinglong is not wrong, but I still love Menger.


    In the last life, Menger was too bitter. She gave up her love for the fifth family.


    In this life, he only wants his daughter to be safe and happy, to make up for the regret of the previous life. In this life, he must marry his daughter out, and it''s better for Qinglong to come later.


    "That''s true. We must have more dreams for a few years."


    The husband and wife reach an agreement and decide to repel Qinglong together. However, a cunning Qinglong has already taken action.


    The fifth dream was just led into the kindergarten by the teacher. A young voice called excitedly, "Menger, Menger Wait for me


    Mu Linglong and the fifth Feiyang are shocked to see the meat ball that is like a small steel gun.


    "Green dragon, why are you here?" he cried with one voice

 Chapter 1894

    The little boy called Qinglong braked and looked up at the young couple standing in front of him.


    In my heart, I screamed "not good.".


    I didn''t expect to meet so soon.


    He just came to this kindergarten. Before, he had been a servant to deliver the rescued Qinglong. He was relieved that he didn''t have to face his terrible father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Patting his little heart, Qinglong brazenly stretched out his two arms and was carried away by the beautiful kindergarten teacher.


    Inadvertently looked at his parents-in-law behind him and found that their faces were even worse. He was so scared that he buried his head in the teacher''s arms again.


    Mu Linglong''s face became more and more ugly. She clenched her little pink fist and rolled her sleeve to rush over.


    "Does this smelly boy intentionally become a little girl and eat tender tofu?"


    "Don''t scare the teacher."


    The teacher sped up the messy little steps, probably because he was afraid that the couple behind him would find fault. The children who could go to school in this kindergarten were not ordinary and could not afford to offend them.


    She''s just a little kindergarten teacher. She''s afraid that if she doesn''t do one well, she''ll have two sides.


    Mu Linglong gas to teeth itch, looking at the green dragon buried in the teacher''s arms, a little crazy, "green dragon, he wants to marry our dream son."


    "Maybe I want to marry, but I''m not clear headed. It doesn''t matter. Menger is our daughter. Some things have to be taught since childhood. Childhood is all about brother and sister. Isn''t it uncomfortable to be a lover?"


    Mu Linglong raised his bright eyes and grabbed his arm. "Xianggong, you are so handsome. It''s really nice of you to think about it."


    Usually I didn''t see it. It turned out that her husband was also withered. I used to wonder that she was not like her husband. If she didn''t look like him, she would doubt whether he was her own son.


    Looking at it now, it''s so bad that it''s never been seen before, and there''s no one to come after. It''s really following my husband.


    Qinglong is sad. The old king of hell is too cruel. How good is the love of childhood? How can it be broken into a socialist brotherhood?


    As for the difficulty of chasing his wife later, Qinglong realized it alone.


    Every time I feel bad, the two people who suffer together are rosefinch and fifth Nian. They keep listening to Qinglong''s recitation. Sometimes when they get drunk, they have to talk about the old king of hell and his Empress.


    He Kun and min Yuchen become the men who hate Qinglong the most. They wish Qinglong would take a beautiful woman back tomorrow. Don''t worry about it. They will come to pester their wives to complain.


    Who doesn''t want to be intimate with his wife?


    Fifth Nian learned from Mu Linglong that Qinglong had become a child and grew up with the fifth dream. He couldn''t help feeling a lot, "growing up with people I like, I didn''t expect that Qinglong was very romantic, so they all played and formed."


    Mulinglong in the phone that head angry brain Ren pain, "read, you in the end did not hear the point."


    "The point?"


    "The point is that the smelly boy is buried in the arms of the young teacher. It''s too colorful. How can I give my daughter to him?"


    "Don''t you love who you give your dreams to? It''s not as good as Qinglong. If you know the root and the bottom, you can rest assured. "


    "Oh, hey, I don''t want to talk to you smelly girl. The more I say it, the more angry I am."


    The fifth read to smile not to be able to, "clearly all stand in the standpoint of mother-in-law to treat green dragon, otherwise how can so angry?"


    Being poked deep in her heart, Mu Linglong really didn''t know what to say. She said, "smelly girl, I think you are partial to him." then she hung up angrily.


    Fifth read helpless smile, or so childish, no wonder ancestors always can''t get her.


    However, according to Qinglong''s mind, Qinglong can''t figure out how to cultivate his playfulness. After careful consideration, you can probably guess that it is the rosefinch who gives advice. There are only a few people he can confide in.


    White tiger doesn''t know what happened. Xuanwu is so old that he won''t think about love affairs. He didn''t come to find himself. The only person left to discuss is rosefinch.


    The fifth read to pick eyebrow, calculate he is clever.


    I know that I will hurt him, so I just don''t ask. Qinglong is a little cute.


    Min Yuchen is cooking in the kitchen. When she looks up and sees her daughter-in-law hang up, she smiles like a fan. She asks curiously, "what do you want to laugh so happily?"


    "Think of the green dragon."


    Min Yuchen''s face is black. "What do you want him to do?"


    "Qinglong is not too stupid in the end. He has exposed himself in advance. I''m afraid that he will want to marry Menger back home in the future."


    "You don''t have to worry about him. You''d better worry about me when you have time."


    "What are you worried about?" Fifth, I don''t understand.


    "Since Shen Manzhu came, don''t you know how long you left me in the cold?" What he said was very aggrieved. He put a pot of soup on the table and scratched her little palm with his long fingers. It was itchy and numb."When did we go out without you?" Is this a cold shoulder?


    Min Yuchen was very resentful, "I want us to be alone."


    "Aren''t we alone now?"


    Such as black pool general eyes flashed a strange brilliance, the fundus contains a strong smile, "you are right, we are now alone." He pushed forward, and the fifth thought subconsciously retreated.


    A little bad hunch, "husband?"


    "Well?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Be alone with you."


    Her eyes aimed at the back of the steaming hot soup. "That Let''s have dinner, or the soup will be cold later. "


    Min Yuchen is about to be laughed at by her angrily, "drinking soup is more important than me?"


    "Of course not. Don''t waste your skill. I''m hungry."


    "I haven''t had enough since Shen Manzhu came, so I''m hungry, too."


    Fifth read out the hidden meaning of the last sentence, although he is an old man and wife, still can''t stand his occasionally straightforward.


    Pretending not to understand, "if you''re hungry, we''ll eat."


    He seized the fifth thought of trying to escape, and said in a low voice, "where to run."


    He picked her up and walked to the bedroom. "No, the soup is getting cold."


    There is a kind of women who are always like this, especially to attack their husband''s enthusiasm, that is the fifth thought.


    "I''ll warm you up when I''m full."


    "It''s not good to have sex in the daytime."


    "When you go back to the house, the curtain will be drawn. It''s darker than at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, men, their heads are full of unruly things.


    "Don''t look back at the soup. Is it me or the soup?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Childish.

 Chapter 1895

    The next day, when he had only the fifth thought in his eyes, he was happy and sad because of her joys and sorrows. After observing for a while, he could see where her heart knot was.


    Put her into his arms, kissing her hair, "Niannian, when I was wearing that green dress, I was worthy of heaven and earth, and had no regrets for the people, so even if I didn''t wear it from now on, I didn''t have any regrets."


    "Well?" How did he see that?


    Min Yuchen said with a smile, "for me, you are the most important."


    "I hate it. Why are you like a roundworm? I want to know everything?"


    "Even if it''s a roundworm, I''ll only be your roundworm."


    "Min Yuchen, you are disgusting."


    "Ha ha!"


    Two people fight for a while, someone is not serious, the fifth read all over the face black line, her small body is a bit unable to carry.


    He pushed his still body. "It''s time for you to go to work."


    His voice was hoarse and low. "Well, just do it once and leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fifth read light cough twice, "will be late for work."


    "It''s all right. Where''s Big Joe?"


    "You didn''t do that before." Isn''t it more and more serious?


    "In the past, I couldn''t let the country wait for me. Now it doesn''t matter that the employees of the company wait for me."


    Waiting for a meeting in the conference room, many employees collectively look at vice president Qiao and see that the other party is constantly dialing min Yuchen''s phone.


    Dial and it''s hung up.


    Once.


    Twice.


    Three times.


    And then it turned off.


    Qiao Zhixiu couldn''t help but burst into tears. Is the meeting still open?


    This vice president is not a human being.


    He is running for a pay rise, who knows that he will be an ox in the end.


    When the fifth Nian woke up again, it was already afternoon. He took a look at the missed call on his mobile phone.


    Good guy!


    A total of more than 30 missed calls were all from inside. How anxious is this?


    When the phone was connected, jinguo''er breathed a sigh of relief. "Boss, if you don''t answer the phone, I''ll think you''ve been kidnapped."


    "What''s the matter, calling so many times?"


    "Here''s a man looking for you. He asked why he came here, but he didn''t say. It''s a little scary to just sit there with red eyes."


    "To me? Do you know him? "


    "I don''t know. I have a very good face."


    "Then don''t read it?"


    "I''ve introduced him. He doesn''t want to see it. He has to wait for you."


    The fifth read listlessly "Oh" a, "so perseverance, then continue to wait!"


    "Boss, won''t you come?"


    "No, I''m going shopping with Manzhu today."


    Gold fruit son sour, "I envy hate, you can be so natural and unrestrained."


    "Two days ago, I saw you go to Sanya in the sun and go out to sea with your fiance, which made me envious."


    Jinguo''er blushed, "how come I''m here? I''m a rare holiday."


    "Tell me, where are you two going?" I really can''t think of whether Han Zhihan''s air-conditioning machine is shameless to the woman she likes. Min Yuchen just refreshes her cognition.


    It''s so serious that people dare not blaspheme, but when they get to bed, they become polite scum.


    This contrast made fifth Nian think that he didn''t know him very well?


    Gold fruit son didn''t expect the fifth read a mouth to say so hot topic, blush to want to drill the ground seam.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Jinguo''er''s voice shows a trace of helplessness, but her long ending sound is a bit coquettish.


    "Guo''er, if a man hears you call me like that, he''ll knock you down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you still have a pleasant chat?


    She used to be busy with her work, and she really didn''t have many friends who dared to talk about anything like fifth reading.


    Occasionally I heard someone talk about such an explicit topic in private. Although she was surprised by the girl''s courage, she really envied having such a friend.


    Now, someone really talked to her about such a topic, but she was too shy to raise her head.


    "Forget it, a very cheerful and generous child, how to talk about this topic has become a little mute."


    Golden fruit breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You''re on the phone. I''m sorry to talk about this topic. When I have time, I''ll buy some melon seeds and duck goods, and have some wine. After a few cups, there''s nothing hard to talk about. This kind of thing, Huanyan, Manzhu and youyou must also be very interested. Then we''ll sit down and have a drink and talk."


    From blushing and unable to lift her head to shocked eyes, jinguo''er perfectly interprets the second face change.


    "And a tea party for this kind of thing?"


    "Why don''t you wait for me to arrange a time, only for us women."Jin Guo''er choked by her saliva, hung up the phone in a disorderly way, and didn''t want to listen to the boss any more. It was too poisonous.


    She''s going to look forward to it. It''s crazy. It''s crazy.


    Compared with Jin Guo''er''s thin skin, the fifth idea is absolutely unparalleled thick skinned.


    The plan is feasible. It''s necessary to decide to take time to find out friends and relax together.


    Jin Guo''er hung up the phone, patted her red face, took several deep breaths, calmed her mood, and then went to the reception room.


    Knock on the door, and then push the door, "sorry, Mr. Shen, our boss won''t come today."


    Shen Cong more silk does not hide the disappointment on the face, did not come again.


    "When will your boss come, Miss King?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s not good to say that. Our boss has handed over most of the things to master wunian. If you really can''t solve the problems, it''s the same with you to find master wunian. He is the abbot of the Bodhi temple and has the same ability as our boss."


    The person who calculates eight characters is the fifth thought. Shen congyue only wants the fifth thought to solve this problem.


    "Can you give me your boss''s telephone number, please?"


    Usually the fifth idea is to receive orders online, clearly mark the price, buy it now and never bargain.


    "Mr. Shen, our boss has his website. I''ll give you an address to log in and write down my situation on it. You can rest assured that she will read it every day and she will contact you on her own initiative."


    Do you have your own website?


    Shen congyue had to say that the decoration of this origin shocked him, and even the mystery of the boss greatly shocked him.


    I''ve been here for three days, and I haven''t waited for the fifth time. It seems that I can only do this.


    "Please."


    Shen congyue got the website address, and the following recommendation code. The procedure was so tedious that he began to believe that the boss behind the scenes was really not simple.


    Out of the origin, he received a call from Li Yishan. He hesitated for a moment, and finally picked up the phone.


    "Yishan."


    "Congyue, today I tried to make your favorite three cups of chicken. I''ll wait for you in the apartment."


    Shen congyue''s heart is heavy. Li Yishan can''t cook, but occasionally he tries to learn the dishes he likes, but he can''t do them well. Every time, they are very bad. In order to make her happy, even if they are bad, he will eat them clean.


    Although she still doesn''t cook much now, it''s better than before. He can''t remember when she had such a good skill.


    "Congyue, are you listening to me?"


    "Well, I hear you. I''ll be right back."


    "When you get home."

 Chapter 1896

    "Waiting for you to go home." in the past, he would be happy like a child when he heard these four words. Now when he heard these four words, he felt that there was a lot of weight in his heart, and he was almost out of breath.


    He had an answer in his heart, but he was still wandering here and did not dare to move on.


    In order to discover more differences, Shen congyue tells himself that she must go back and find evidence to prove that she is not Li Yishan.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen congyue drove in the direction of the apartment.


    Li Yishan put the three cups of chicken on the table, and Shen congyue came in. "Congyue, you''re back. The three cups of chicken I just made can start when I have a good meal."


    "You''re so busy, you don''t have to make food for me."


    "But I want to make it for you. I have a special sense of accomplishment when you eat up what I''ve made."


    "I''m afraid you''re tired."


    Li Yishan, who is having a big meal, has a happy smile on her lips. She doesn''t see Shen congyue with her back. Although she says warm words, she doesn''t have much tenderness in her eyes.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    "Thank you so much." He put a piece of chicken in Li Yishan''s bowl.


    "You too. How about a taste?"


    "Good." Shen Cong picked up a piece of chicken and put it in his mouth. It tasted so good that it didn''t look like Li Yishan would make it. According to his understanding for many years, her skill was only so careless that she could eat it. No matter how much progress she made, she couldn''t make such a sudden progress.


    The suspicion in his heart grew deeper and deeper. Nevertheless, he remained silent.


    Li Yishan looked at him nervously and asked expectantly, "how is it, delicious?"


    Shen never more didn''t answer immediately, complexion slightly heavy, very serious ask a way, "how do you make three cups of chicken so delicious, before how don''t know you have this craft."


    Frightened and flustered by his serious expression, Li Yishan felt a little nervous immediately.


    She seems to be too eager for quick success and instant benefit. She can count ten fingers in private cooking. How can she make such great progress?


    Li Yishan slightly drooped her eyelids, covered the confusion of her fundus, and quickly stretched out her small hand that she had been prepared for, "look at my hand."


    Shen congyue saw the fingers covered with band aids, "this is the result of my efforts!"


    Looking at her little hand, Shen congyue immediately felt distressed. He grabbed her hand to see how hurt it was. Li Yishan could not easily let her lie be exposed and quickly take back her little hand, "don''t move, you''re light."


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Never joke. It''s not a big deal, because I hurt my finger when cooking. I''ll be laughed to death when I go to the hospital. If you can eat all these dishes, my wound won''t hurt."


    "You said that?"


    "Well."


    Shen Cong said while eating, "don''t do it in the future. Your hands are so good-looking. If you hurt me, I will be distressed. If you want to eat, I can do it."


    Li Yishan''s eyes twinkled, "how can you be so good from Yue?"


    Shen raised his head more and more, and said softly, "because you are Yi Shan!"


    She Leng for a while, tears suddenly flow down, the pupil deep in the eyes is not moved, but pain.


    Shen congyue quickly put down her chopsticks, wiped her tears and joked, "how old are you? How can you be moved to cry when you say you cry?"


    Li Yishan casually wiped her tears and said, "I hate that you made me cry. No matter what, I will punish you for eating all three cups of chicken today."


    "Well, I''m sure I don''t have any left."


    After the meal, Li Yishan had already talked to her mother on the phone. She would not go back tonight, so she did not have to leave in a hurry.


    The two cleaned up the table, cut the fruit and ate the fruit while watching TV.


    Shen congyue''s heart is in a mess now. Looking at Li Yishan in front of him, she is strange everywhere. But she is very affectionate to herself. She doesn''t hurt him at all, and makes him a little uncertain about his guess.


    In Lengshen''s Kung Fu, Li Yishan had already put her arms around his neck, and the warm breath slapped her ears.


    He lowered his head to Li Yishan, who was confused in his eyes, and resisted the impulse to push her away.


    "From Yue, we haven''t had that for a long time, I think..."


    Shen congyue trembled all over his body and came out empty. The knuckle of his hand holding the remote control turned white. His voice was low and he was addicted to people. "Yi Shan."


    At this time, when the mobile phone rings, he is greatly relieved. Fortunately, he called, otherwise he really didn''t know how to refuse.


    "Yishan, the company''s phone."


    Li Yishan nodded disappointedly, "it''s OK, you can go and help."


    "Go to bed early and don''t wait for me at night."


    She nodded a little listlessly, "OK."He left while answering the phone. In fact, there was no big deal in the company. There was a meeting tomorrow to verify the accuracy of the time. It was impossible for him to go back.


    He went to a nearby hotel and opened a room. He took out his mobile phone and went online to find the website of the boss. Sure enough, he registered something and needed a recommendation code. Not everyone could enter.


    The number of people who enter the website is controlled, which is enough to prove that the people who create the website are not idle and bored, and they must be a bit of real talent.


    The page design of the website is exquisite and gorgeous, and there are all kinds of goods to sell. The price marked on it surprised him. What amulet can buy 50000? What mahogany sword can buy ten thousand?


    He took a casual look at the other large items. I''m afraid he had to point out the zero at the back with his finger.


    Shen took a deep breath. It seems that he really wants to move the fifth thought. I''m afraid there will be a lot of bleeding.


    However, for the sake of Yishan, even if it''s a ruin.


    He sent his affairs to the shopkeeper of the website in the form of private message, and then marked that his mother-in-law and his mother had asked her to criticize her before, but she still hoped that she could keep it secret. For the time being, don''t tell the two old people, please call him alone.


    I thought it would take a few days to wait until the fifth thought responded.


    As soon as he came out of the bath, he received a strange call, "hello."


    It''s a strange woman''s voice. It''s clear, sweet and penetrating. Just listening to the voice, he can draw a picture of the woman on the opposite side of the phone. She must be energetic and beautiful. Maybe when she laughs, the world will be bleak.


    The first thought is, "are you the boss of origin?"


    "Yes, my name is fifth reading."


    Shen Cong was more and more excited. "Hello, I left a message for you on your website."


    "Yes, I know. Do you need to see me?"


    "Of course, is it ok now?" He even forgot what time it was, hoping that the other side could solve his doubts immediately.


    Fifth Nian is wiping his face, so the mobile phone is put out. Min Yuchen can hear Shen congyue clearly.


    Looking at the white daughter-in-law, pink, understand is silent invitation, don''t sleep in the middle of the night to go out to work, crazy?


    Min Yuchen dress seems to inadvertently shout, "read, come to sleep beauty sleep."


    Fifth Nian blinked. She didn''t want to go out, but what''s the matter with this childish today?


    Shen Cong was more and more stunned. He took a look at the clock. It''s almost 12 o''clock. It''s really a little late today.


    "I''m sorry, Miss five. I didn''t expect to be so late. Is nine o''clock tomorrow morning OK?" If he could, he didn''t want to wait a minute.


    "Sure. I''ll send you the exact location tomorrow."


    "Well, I won''t disturb your rest."


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Two people say goodbye to each other, the fifth read wipe good face, climb into bed nest into his arms, "husband, you are a little naive today."


    "I''m trying to remind you in disguise that it''s not as good as a warm quilt on such a cold day. You wash it so well that I''ll hold it down."


    "Support? What''s the show? "


    Then the fifth read the next second to know what to hold, she washed clean, fragrant, not to let him enjoy it?


    "Husband, you are a little dissatisfied recently."


    "Who let you only care about your little sister, ignore me."


    "I''m a little tired shopping."


    "Never mind. Just do it once."


    Fifth read: I believe you ghost ah, last night he also said so with her, said with a strong sense, sound and emotion, she is not deep in the world so easy to believe.

 Chapter 1897

    The appointed time is nine o''clock. Shen Cong stayed up all night and searched countless relevant information on the Internet.


    All kinds of resurrection, replacing the original owner He was so scared all night that he couldn''t sleep at all.


    If this is really the case, what should he do?


    Where is the real Yishan?


    After a long stay in the morning, Shen congyue could only come to the coffee shop mentioned by the fifth reading ahead of time.


    Fortunately, it''s open 24 hours a day, so it doesn''t matter if you come early.


    As soon as nine o''clock arrived, the fifth thought appeared.


    She was wearing a long white woollen skirt, an older light pink sweater, and a long overcoat to match the skirt, while her face was like peach blossom.


    At first, Shen congyue thought that the fifth year was a college student. After all, it was too delicate.


    Until she came up to her and held out her hand to him, "Hello, I''m the fifth reading."


    Shen congyue quickly stood up and shook hands with her, "Hello, I''m Shen congyue."


    "I know."


    "You know?" Looking around, he is not the only one sitting here. There are two or three men sitting alone beside him.


    Is it really amazing that she can find herself accurately?


    "After a look, you are worried and look around as if you are waiting for someone, so you can guess how much."


    Shen Cong more embarrassed smile, "so it is."


    "Why, do you think I look at my face?"


    Yeah, that''s what he thought.


    I just can''t say that. It''s a bit embarrassing.


    "The message you left on my website is just a rough idea. You need to tell me more about it."


    "Of course, Miss five must not have eaten so early. Please order breakfast."


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "I had already eaten it when I sent my child to school in the morning. Just have a cup of hot caramel macchiato."


    "You have children?" Shen congyue didn''t realize that he had children so young.


    "Yes."


    "Then you are so young."


    Fifth Nian smiles, "thank you for your praise."


    When the coffee came up, Shen congyue began to talk about what happened recently. The fifth reading of the whole process did not interrupt him, but listened to him carefully. "She never called me brother congyue before. She said she was not Yishan, but she knew every habit of me. Occasionally Yishan''s little movements were very similar. Now my head is in a mess. Later, I heard from my aunt that they came to you to criticize the eight characters of Yishan and me. You said that from the eight characters of Yishan, this man''s life is over, right?


    "Yes."


    The more excited Shen Cong asked, "can you approve it again?"


    He doesn''t want to believe that Yi Shan is dead. If Yi Shan is dead, who is Yi Shan now?


    Fifth Nian read two words about the birthday of Shen congyue and Li Yishan.


    "The two of you?"


    Shen congyue''s heart suddenly sank, the next words have no need to read the fifth, you know they two of the eight characters is not wrong.


    Think of Yi Shan gone, and was occupied by another person''s soul, he suffered more.


    Shaking hands holding the coffee cup, so that the bottom of the coffee cup hit the plate, the collision of porcelain made his heart more uncomfortable.


    Tears brush on the flow down, his hands covered his cheek, silent cry.


    Tears flow down the fingers, the fifth read did not speak, this time, the words of comfort is not worth, no empathy, how can understand the sad people sad.


    She just took out two tissues and said, "here you are."


    Shen congyue took the tissue paper and said thank you chokingly. After crying for a while, he calmed his heart. He took a deep breath and hurt his heart.


    "Miss five, can you help me?"


    Fifth Nian asked calmly, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "I want to know who is Li Yishan now, and where is the real Yishan?"


    "You''re more receptive to things like this than your mother and they are?"


    "Yes, it''s incredible. I didn''t believe it at first, but through the observation of these days, I have to believe some things."


    Fifth, he quoted a price, "if you can accept it, you will sign a contract in the afternoon. If you can''t accept it, you will find someone else."


    According to her temper, it must be the starting price, but just this man''s tears still moved her, according to the original price to him.


    Even if it is the original price of the origin, it is not a small sum of money for him, but for Yishan, he did not hesitate to agree.


    Fifth read picked pick eyebrow, stretched out his little hand, "happy cooperation, my strength will not let you down.". As for how to do it, we''ll talk about it after signing the contract. ""I''ll trouble you, Miss five."


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    The fifth read back to draw up the contract, and then signed his name, and gave the contract to Ling Yaner, who is on duty today. "In a moment, a man named Shen congyue will come to sign the contract, and you can treat him."


    "No problem."


    "Yan''er, I''ve been busy for a while in a few days. I''ve decided to have a sister pajama party. You''re going to join us!"


    "Sister pajamas? What''s the theme? "


    The fifth read mysterious smile, "you come to know."


    Hiding in the side of eavesdropping don''t read immediately rushed over with interest, patting his chest, "add me a, add me a."


    The fifth read him a look, "add you what add you, we a group of Little Girls Pajamas lie down, you follow to join in what lively?"


    "Then we don''t have to wear pajamas. Can''t we lie down in normal clothes?"


    "No, you are not a monk. What do you want to do with our women?"


    "People also want to play pajamas."


    "When I have time, I''ll give you a talk with you. It''s popular, sunrise and sunset."


    "What''s the point of all men?"


    Ling Yan''er''s face is full of black lines. In the end, she still wants to open her pajamas with a woman.


    "Then you go to Thailand!"


    Don''t read eyes a bright, "go to Taiya country open pajamas lie down with me?"


    "I''m asking you to go to Taiya for a minor operation. We''ll be good sisters when we get back. Pajamas will naturally add you."


    Ling Yan''er, who was drinking water, didn''t hold it back. He just laughed and almost didn''t choke himself.


    Don''t be so sad. The egg began to hurt before Taiya went. "Boss, I don''t love you anymore."


    "I don''t lack love. Goodbye. I''ll go first."


    In the afternoon, I made an appointment to go to youYou''s house to see the baby. Fifth Nian went to the mall ahead of time and bought a lot of clothes and toys for his dry son.


    Youyou lived in the villa they used to live in. Since they got married, it''s empty. Leyou and Fanzhuo didn''t buy any real estate in the capital. At the beginning, aunt Huo moved to Uncle Mao, so they let youyou and Fanzhuo live here. By the way, they also transferred the ownership to youyou as the dowry given by Aunt Huo.


    Fanzhuo has lived for thousands of years, but he has never taken advantage of anyone. He wanted to discount it to Aunt Huo. Youyou told him that it was the elder''s wish, and he had to be at ease.


    To discount to Aunt Huo is to treat aunt Huo as an outsider. Fanzhuo is almost rooted in China.


    More and more like here customs, like here big family atmosphere.


    Mingming has no blood relationship. Everyone treats him and youyou as their own children.


    It''s like the fifth launch and Mu Yunyao''s wife. They come to visit each month''s family dinner.


    For the first time and the second time, he was a little embarrassed. Now he can have a few drinks with his elders.


    Fanzhuo likes Huaxia, but he has done harm to the Dracula family. Video conference is easy to say, but all kinds of documents that need him to sign must come to Huaxia.


    Many big people were shocked by this, but they didn''t do anything, so they had to keep quiet.


    Even the housekeeper Abel is persuading Fanzhuo to go home from time to time, otherwise the vampires of other clans always think that Fanzhuo doesn''t want to be the count.


    Fanzhuo is still me, who let the capital have his love?


    Abel was so angry that he could only make up his mind to Leyou, who was once despised.


    Elka industry is not in the capital. Do you want to move your family back to Europe?


    Le youyou sneers. What do you think when you look at me with your nostrils?


    Go back?


    Her home and her relatives are in the capital. They are not going anywhere.


    When the fifth thought came, he happened to meet vino. Based on the fact that the western world of death had robbed the soul of fandrow before, this guy regarded her as an idol after the fifth thought showed great power.


    "Idol, long time no see."


    "Why do you always come to China recently?"


    Vino coughed softly. "I suddenly found that the little sister of the East was also very beautiful."


    "No matter how you play, you are not allowed to suck blood in my territory."

 Chapter 1898

    Fifth Nian came into the house with big and small bags, and Leyou came out of the kitchen wearing all kinds of clothes. "Why do you buy so many things every time you come here, not to tell you that the clothes and toys at home are almost full."


    "It''s my business. I didn''t buy it for my children."


    "I can''t tell you. I baked a biscuit and it came out of the pot right away."


    "Since Lehao went to kindergarten, you are much more relaxed."


    "During the day, it''s a lot easier to have nothing to do with official business and make some snacks." Will test good small animal biscuits to the fifth read a small bowl, "eat it!"


    "I think I''m following my son."


    "Don''t be jealous. I baked a lot of biscuits for my dry daughters and dry sons. Take them back when you leave."


    "Good. By the way, where''s your Fanzhuo? "


    "Video conference upstairs."


    "Oh, are you going to my parents this year?"


    "I discussed with your parents. Aunt Huo and uncle Mao are old. They can''t let them run around and decide to go to her for the new year."


    "That''s OK. Time doesn''t wait. Teach your man quickly."


    "What do you teach?" At this time, Fanzhuo went downstairs with seven or eight people. He just heard the fifth Nian chatting with you and asked.


    "Of course it''s mahjong, the quintessence of Chinese culture. You have to learn it. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to spend too many years!"


    Fanzhuo thought of the small cards, which were ten thousand, cakes, bars, Southeast and northwest wind. He had a big head just to recognize the cards.


    "I don''t think it''s OK for my family to play around?"


    "How can you win your money if you don''t play?"


    The heart of all the vampires behind fandrow is: this human is too brave to win the count''s money.


    "If you lose, I''ll be flat."


    "Fanzhuo, he can''t play mahjong, but he can''t be a Chinese son-in-law."


    "I''ll study hard," Fanzhuo said


    Yueyou chuckled, "can you two be more funny?"


    Vino, who has been standing on one side, asked curiously, "how do I feel that it will be very interesting to spend the Chinese New Year in China?"


    "We Chinese people like to be boisterous in the Spring Festival. If you have time, you can go to Huo Yi''s place with you to feel it. Take Abel and puwu with you. Maybe you will fall in love with us and never want to go back."


    "Really?" Vino is still a little excited.


    Yueyou shrugged, "what''s wrong? My family is hospitable."


    "Miss five, won''t you go back?"


    "Married girls usually stay in their mother-in-law''s home. I go back on the third day of junior high school. If you like it, you can wait until the third day of junior high school. More people will go home."


    Vino did not regard himself as an outsider at all. He raised his hand in favor of it. "I''ll go, I''ll go, and Abel and Pau will go, too."


    Abel standing on one side: this smelly boy didn''t ask for his opinion.


    Pau, who has no voice in a distant country: ha ha.


    Vampires who haven''t had time to say goodbye to fandrow: what''s the matter with a little envy?


    Fifth Nian never knows. After today, he recalled puwu, who worked hard in a distant country, and set up a four person mahjong training class with Leyou as his teacher to teach these four crooked nuts how to carry forward the quintessence of China.


    Try to get out before the Chinese new year, so as not to be killed.


    Fifth read biscuits have not eaten a few, received min Yuchen''s call, "husband."


    "Niannian, are you with Shen Manzhu now?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Sui Ying was injured on the mission. His subordinates said that Sui Ying had been calling Shen Manzhu''s name and somehow contacted me."


    The fifth read nervous asked, "is the injury serious?"


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation. I''m going to the General Hospital of the military region now. You can come here with Manzhu! I''ll call you as soon as I get there. Drive steadily, you know? "


    "Good."


    Fifth Nian and le you roughly explained the reason, and then left in a hurry.


    To call Shen Manzhu, also did not find anyone, anxious sweating, Shen Manzhu put the phone dial over, a little feeble said, "boss, you want me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? There''s something wrong with the sound? Where is it now? "


    "Hotel, don''t worry. I''m just my aunt. I''m not feeling well."


    "Sick?" The fifth read almost did not jump up, "since the body is not comfortable, then let''s go to the hospital, you now put on your clothes, wait for me to pick you up." Then he hung up.


    Shen Manzhu''s face was muddled. What hospital did she go to for her menstrual pain? Was the boss a little too fussy?


    she only thought that the fifth reading was a joke, but she didn''t care too much. She pulled up the quilt and lay back in the bed.Until the fifth reading banged on the door, Shen Manzhu got up with a mouthful of immortal Qi.


    When I opened the door, I saw the sweating fifth thought, "boss, don''t you really come to take me to the hospital?"


    "Get dressed."


    "No, I''m ashamed to go to the hospital because of my menstrual pain. I won''t go."


    The fifth read on the way to have received min Yuchen''s phone, Sui Ying''s situation is a bit dangerous.


    It''s still in operation. It''s been more than three hours and it hasn''t been out of the operating room yet.


    Such a situation, she did not dare to tell the truth, for fear that she was excited, he could not stop.


    Fifth, with a calm face and a turn of the head, the function of making up lies starts.


    "Go to the hospital, as to accompany me, I suspect that I''m not in good health recently, and don''t dare to do the examination alone, want to find you to accompany me."


    See her face dignified, is not joking at all appearance, Shen Manzhu belly also don''t ache, straight to go back to the room, "wait for me, immediately change clothes."


    "Good." Fifth, I blinked my sour eyes. At this time, I would like to thank my life friends.


    On the way to the hospital, Shen Manzhu didn''t dare to ask many questions. Especially when she saw fifth Nian holding the white knuckle of the steering wheel, she thought she was really scared.


    Can only comfort her, "read, you don''t worry, to do a check, you will be OK."


    "Well."


    "You must have stayed up late recently. Have a good rest for a while. You''ll be fine in two days."


    "Well."


    Shen Manzhu was so nervous that she didn''t even know how to comfort her friends.


    Until the military hospital, the fifth read just pull Shen Manzhu to run.


    Shen Manzhu didn''t know enough about the structure of the hospital. She would run wherever she was led by the fifth thought. She didn''t even know the floor where she entered the operating room.


    It''s the fifth thought that''s why I''m so excited.


    Until she saw several people in an operating room from a distance, including min Yuchen and Song Yang, who she had met. She was stunned. If the boss had something bad, the person who wanted to hide it most must be min Yuchen.


    But min Yuchen is here. Isn''t she afraid to be known?


    When other people also look at her, Shen Manzhu suddenly has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Manzhu, I lied to you. Sui Ying was injured in the operation room."


    The voice of the fifth reading falls, Shen Manzhu''s legs soften, and she falls to the ground on the spot.


    Fortunately, the fifth Nian had already prepared. He picked her up and helped her to a chair with min Yuchen''s help.


    Her small white face instantly lost blood, perplexed looking at the three big words in the operation, weak light, but it is very dazzling.


    It seems that someone is saying something, but Shen Manzhu can''t hear it clearly.


    As if those sounds are far away from her, and then only her heart pounding sound.


    A pair of eyes staring at the door of the operating room, for fear of blinking, the people in the operating room will disappear.


    Before she came to the hospital, she was still thinking about how to clean up Sui Ying, but when she heard that he was injured, Shen Manzhu''s heart was in a mess.


    He opened his mouth again and his voice was hoarse. "How''s the injury?"


    Sui Ying''s subordinates quietly look at Shen Manzhu. It turns out that this is the girl their leaders like. She is beautiful.


    Someone replied, "it''s a bit serious."


    Shen Manzhu''s brain exploded with a bang. She had experienced so many deaths that she thought she could keep her face unchanged.


    But if that person changes to be sui Ying, she has to admit her weakness and can''t accept it.


    A pair of small hands holding the face, crying out of breath, fifth Nian patted her shoulder, "Manzhu, don''t cry, I''ve seen his face, not a person who died early."


    Sui Ying''s subordinates: the corners of their mouths are all one smoke.


    What kind of consolation is this? It''s too unconvincing, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1899

    Shen Manzhu raised her small face with tears, "really?"


    The fifth read heavily nodded, "well, I''m sure I''ll live a long life, and then I''ll have the spirit to fight with you?"


    Hearing this, Shen Manzhu burst into tears and said, "boss, I believe you."


    Sui Ying''s subordinates: the eyelids are puffed.


    How can they have the impulse to laugh when they are so serious and sad?


    "Not angry with him?"


    Shen Manzhu shook her head, "in the face of life and death, his mistake is nothing. I don''t seem to have so many difficulties."


    "If only you could think about it."


    "Well, I''ll cheer up and take care of him when he comes out."


    Sui Ying''s subordinates: they have a touch of sympathy for their leaders. They are so hurt that they are taken away by a person who can look at their faces in a few words. Their thoughtful girlfriend doesn''t care much about their leaders.


    Two people sitting there chatting?


    Silently looked at the closed door of the operating room, inexplicably good distressed their leadership.


    Is this woman really their leading girlfriend?


    Until the operating room lights out, Shen Manzhu is the first to rush to the door, waiting for the people inside to open the door.


    That speed is comparable to Scud, let several people who have been guarding at the door Leng for a few seconds.


    Soon out of a doctor with a mask, "doctor, how''s the patient?"


    "The operation was very successful. Now the patient has been in ICU for three days. If the condition is stable, he can be transferred to the general ward."


    Shen Manzhu was greatly relieved, and her heart returned to its original position.


    Relying on the wall behind him, he almost sat on the ground.


    Everyone seems to understand that she just pretended to be strong and chatted with the fifth thought just to hide her fear.


    Wiping away the tears from her cheeks, she asked a man, "has Sui Ying''s family been informed about this?"


    "The first notice." No one dare to neglect, if the rescue can not come over, it can be the last side.


    Shen Manzhu nodded and looked at the fifth read, "they may want to return to the team, you help me to run, wait for Sui Ying''s parents to come, you go to the airport to meet, and then by the way to the nearby hotel to book a room."


    Min Yuchen said, "leave this matter to Song Yang and me. You are here to accompany Manzhu."


    "That''s fine."


    Shen Manzhu nodded slightly, "thank you all today."


    At this time, Sui Ying, who is in a coma, is pushed out, and Shen Manzhu goes with her. Because she needs to go through the hospitalization procedures, the fifth Nian also goes with her, for fear that she won''t be able to do anything by herself.


    After I was completely busy, it was two hours later.


    With the doctor''s permission to visit, Shen Manzhu changes into a sterile suit. Looking at Sui Ying on the bed, she can''t help sobbing in a low voice.


    Quietly hold his still some warm big hand, "bastard, you just want to force me to admit defeat, this move is too bad."


    Shen Manzhu was used to his indifference and arrogance. She had never seen him so full of injuries and inserted a pipe. Shen Manzhu''s heart suddenly hurt.


    "Sui Ying, as long as you wake up, I''ll forgive you. Do you agree?"


    "If we get along well in the future, I won''t go through with you. But if you dare to have something bad, you know my temper, you will not be spared. Even if you are a ghost, you can only be my ghost."


    "But I don''t want you to be a ghost. I want you to live well and accompany me through life, you know?"


    "Come on, work hard, I will always be with you."


    She was on her own for 20 minutes, and then she was banned by the nurse.


    Three steps back, reluctant to leave.


    The little nurse would think that she was the queen mother who broke up the Cowherd and the weaver girl.


    Shen Manzhu didn''t expect that she met Sui''s parents under such circumstances. Sui''s parents didn''t dare to tell the old lady. They made up an excuse casually.


    On the plane, Sui''s mother almost broke down and cried. She got off the plane and rushed to the hospital. She looked at her son inside through the glass outside the ICU ward, but she didn''t hold on, so she cried out.


    She is such a son as Sui Ying. If there is anything wrong with her, how can she live.


    This is the place where fifth Nian and Sui''s mother are most familiar. Before she could not cook, she had been learning from Sui''s mother. The friendship between them was established at that time.


    Shen Manzhu doesn''t know Sui''s mother, so she has some hard words to say. The job of comforting people can only be handed over to fifth Nian.


    "Don''t be sad, mother Sui. I''ve seen Sui Ying''s face. Don''t worry. She''s not a short-lived person. She''ll live a hundred years old and give you more grandchildren. In the future, she will be full of grandchildren."


    Several comrades in arms who visited Sui Ying came here again. Before they came here, they heard about what happened here. They also heard that there was a goddess here. Shenkou asserted that she had cheated the leader''s girlfriend.The fifth read to Sui mother said this, they feel, that God mouth assertion appeared again.


    Sui''s mother is looking at Niannian. Others don''t know the ability of the fifth nianer. She is very clear, so she believes everything she says at the moment.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Well, really."


    "That''s great. I knew that Ying''er was lucky and had a big life. I''m sure we''ll be fine." After that, mother Sui put her hands together to thank the Bodhisattva for his blessing.


    Sui Ying''s subordinates: what''s wrong with the world?


    Although they also hope that the leadership will be good, is it good to be so superstitious?


    We all looked at each other. Originally, we wanted to comfort each other, but now we don''t need to.


    It''s really a magic family. It''s not that one family doesn''t go into another.


    Although Sui''s father was afraid, he called Sui Ying''s colleagues and chatted with min Yuchen for a while.


    Under the introduction of the fifth reading, Sui''s mother and Shen Manzhu, the future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, have a successful chat.


    Knowing that she and the fifth Nian are in the same occupation, she is a little taller in the eyes of Sui''s mother.


    After such a big thing happened to her son, she was still a friend of the fifth year. Sui''s mother was very satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    Two days later, Sui Ying woke up.


    Looking at my parents and Manzhu, I don''t know why I laughed.


    After the situation stabilized, they were transferred from ICU to general ward.


    In the ordinary ward two days before is in a daze, the third day completely awake.


    Sui''s mother is very understanding. She knows that her son must have something to say to her at this time.


    He touched his hair and reddened his eyes. "Ying''er, don''t let mom worry about you any more. You''re going to scare me to death."


    "I''m sorry to worry you, mom."


    "You talk to Manzhu. Your father and I went out first." He winked at his son and said in a low voice, "mom likes this daughter-in-law very much. She has a good eye."


    Shen Manzhu, who is standing behind Sui''s mother, can naturally hear. If there is a crack in the ground now, maybe she will get in.


    Sui Ying has a smile on her face. Even though she is hurt, she is still in a good mood.


    When there were only two of them left in the ward, Shen Manzhu took a cup with a straw and said, "drink some water! My mouth is so dry that it doesn''t look like it


    Sui Ying thought of his health at this time, drink so much water to the toilet is not very embarrassed, want to drink but can''t drink.


    Shen Manzhu seems to see his inner thoughts, "I remember the measurement of catheterization bag these days. I pour it. What else can you be shy about?"


    Now he''s going to drill the seam, "you..." After thinking too much about the affectionate opening remarks, Sui Ying didn''t want to talk to Shen Manzhu because of the catheterization bag. Although they were male and female friends, they didn''t even kiss each other, so they became such an embarrassing situation.


    Seeing his loveless expression, Shen Manzhu was in a good mood. She put the straw to his mouth and whispered, "drink some water! If you''re shy, I''ll tell you a little secret. Not only that, I''ve wiped your body and seen it all over your body. Do you think it''s acceptable to measure the catheterization bag? "


    Sui Ying''s face is red. You can see how red his face is even now.


    It was a long time before he said, "you''re a girl!"


    "But your mother can''t help herself, so I''ll help her."


    "And my mother?" Anyway, Sui Ying is also a man in his thirties. His mother has seen him out of his age. It''s too shameful. The key is to wipe his body with his pure girlfriend. After half a sound, he says, "can''t you two wait for my father to come back?"

 Chapter 1900

    "It''s dad who doesn''t wipe you well. It''s my turn and your mother''s turn to wipe you!" What Shen Manzhu said was very casual.


    God knows how embarrassed she was at that time. She just made sure of her relationship with Sui Ying, but it wasn''t so good. But I can''t watch Sui''s mother wipe and turn it over by herself. When I look back for Sui''s father, I''ve been called away by the attending doctor.


    At that time, she put on her scalp and wiped his whole body. The heat on her face almost burst.


    Later, every day she and Sui mother wipe the body, see more also fearless.


    At least I have more material than those lusters I saw.


    If Sui Ying knew that Shen Manzhu compared him with those lusters, she would be so angry that she would jump out of bed.


    Then two people fell into the general silence of the fan, Sui Ying drank two water, dry throat was moistened, finally it was a little better.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Manzhu, you forgive me, don''t you?" Later, I realized that my girlfriend in the cold war could take care of herself so meticulously. It''s not what it is to forgive.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his thud could not be hidden.


    "Your subordinates say that you keep calling my name, and I can''t even come."


    He was magnanimous to admit, "I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Even if I die, I want to say to you without regret that my love has been carefully considered. When I was your boyfriend, I took every word you said seriously, but now I seem to love you a little."


    Shen Manzhu''s eyes were full of smiles. "I''ll wipe your body and fall in love with you. You can fall in love with someone fast enough."


    Sui Ying Leng for a moment, quickly shook his head, but because the mouth is stupid, do not know how to express, "of course not."


    Shen Manzhu fue, where does she like this guy? "You can''t say it''s you that make it quick."


    Sui Ying''s face sank and his righteous words corrected, "you can''t describe a man quickly."


    Shen Manzhu was so angry that she stretched out her hand and wanted to slap him. Thinking of the injury on her body, she didn''t have the heart to do it in the end. "OK, you''ll have a yellow tune with me. When you''re ready, I''ll see how to deal with you." Seeing that he looked a little tired, Shen Manzhu quickly tucked him in. "You''re too tired. Sleep for a while!"


    "Manzhu, go back to rest, too!"


    "Much talk, where do you care about me?"


    "Manzhu." He closed his eyes and mumbled her name.


    "Well."


    "I like you very much."


    "Liar, just said he loved me."


    Sui Ying raises the corner of her lip and wants to open her eyes and kiss her. But he is so tired that he sleeps in a daze.


    Shen Manzhu holds his big hand and quietly looks at his sleeping face. It''s a little ugly, but it''s damned charming.


    She thinks the man she likes is so great that she seems to have found the pleasure of being a military sister-in-law.


    Supreme glory, whispered, "sleep well, the man who hurt my Shen Manzhu should always ask for some interest."


    These days, he found out the location of the accident from his colleagues, and then found out how dangerous Sui Ying''s mission was.


    In that small border area, it is not difficult to find several drug dealers, and it is not difficult to find whose family has been fighting recently.


    Knowing that the elder brother who hurt Sui Ying just couldn''t be hurt by others, but many other brothers died, Shen Manzhu quit immediately.


    My man is dying. How can you get a little hurt under the protection of my younger brother?


    Is it fair?


    Shen Manzhu sneers and releases the ghost she has raised for many years, waiting for the latest good news.


    Sui Ying is in a good mental state these days. He always remembers that the last drug lord was taken away by his subordinates.


    When it comes to this matter, everyone is very strange. "A few days ago, the local police said that they found the drug lord, and suddenly went crazy, chopping all the other survivors in the gang to death. You say we''ve been busy, but we don''t have as many drug dealers as he killed himself. "


    "So, the whole gang is lost?"


    "Yes, when the local police went there, the scene was a bit crazy. It was said that there was blood all over the ground, and the drug lord seemed to be crazy. He would chop whoever he saw."


    Sui Ying always feels that something is wrong. Her eyes inadvertently touch Shen Manzhu, who is cutting the apple. She finds her little mouth curled, a little proud. She has a bold guess in her heart.


    But in front of so many people, he didn''t dare to ask.


    After talking to colleagues for a while, they left.


    "Manzhu, you made it!" Since the understanding of her identity, how strange things have been explained.


    "Ah?"


    "The drug lord."


    Shen Manzhu is not affectable, shrugged, "I did it."


    "How do you know my mission?" He got the files only when he got there."I know where your accident happened. I''ll find some kids to find out, but I really wasted some time in dealing with that drug lord." People like this usually have kids to protect themselves. Fortunately, his kids are so weak that they can''t resist the thousand year old ghosts she raised. After three or two times, they are eaten up, and then things are as expected.


    "Manzhu, you will put yourself in danger by doing so."


    "My job is not much safer than you, he hurt my man, naturally have to pay the price." Sui Ying''s heart would melt when she heard what she said.


    I used to think that men should protect their women. Only the weak need women''s protection.


    But Shen Manzhu''s maintenance moved him.


    "Manzhu, I want to kiss you."


    Shen Manzhu coughed two times and said, "why do you want to ask me this kind of thing?" If you want to kiss her, how much do you mean?


    "I think so, but it''s a little hard. Can you kiss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems to be true, but it''s a little embarrassing to ask her to kiss him. "I''m looking at you, not my eyes," he said


    In fact, she also wanted to kiss him, but this kind of thing can''t take the initiative.


    But now that he has put it all forward, how can he not be satisfied because he is a patient?


    Look how kind she is.


    Where can I find such a good girl friend?


    Shen Manzhu comes forward, bends down, closes her eyes, approaches, approaches


    "Wife, why don''t you stand at the door and go in?"


    "Oh, why are you so annoying? You have to talk. Go on. Get out of here


    "Get out, where are you going?"


    Suddenly I hear the voice of Sui''s father and mother. Shen Manzhu, who hasn''t been close, is stiff.


    Frozen in place, motionless.


    Sui Ying opens her eyes and looks at Shen Manzhu''s red face. She closes her eyes with the expression of "who''s going to kill me." she laughs impolitely.


    Hearing Sui Ying''s laughter, Shen Manzhu was angry.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, "Sui Ying, your uncle''s, I''m really going crazy, ah, my face is going to be lost, obviously you want to kiss me, I just, just..." Anyone who saw this situation would feel that she was hungry, so she had to kiss the injured person who was still paralyzed in the hospital bed.


    It''s dead. It''s going to be dead.


    Shen Manzhu covered her face and squatted on the ground, hoping to dig a hole.


    Sui Ying coughed twice, laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? You''ve ruined my reputation all my life."


    "Yes, it''s my fault."


    Without the slightest apology, Shen Manzhu wants to escape, but in case she meets Sui''s parents, what should she do? How should she explain her behavior.


    "I''m going back."


    "That kiss hasn''t..."


    "Shut up, you shut up, Sui Ying, you are a disaster." Shen Manzhu sneaked to the door with her bag and saw that there was no sign of Sui''s parents outside. "Your parents will be back soon. I''ll go first and see you later." The door opened and closed again.


    Leaving Sui Ying alone in the room, she laughs until the wound is about to crack. "Shen Manzhu, how can you be so lovely?"


    It''s really like finding a baby. Can we expect a more lovely side in the future.


    Shen Manzhu felt that she must have beeped the dog. She didn''t dare to take the elevator. She was afraid to see Sui''s parents. She wanted to take the stairs, but she ran into Sui''s parents chatting in the safe passage.


    Embarrassment, shame, panic once burst the watch, Shen Manzhu would like to die on the wall.


    What kind of operation is this?


    Why did you run into them here?

 Chapter 1901

    Shen Manzhu is so embarrassed that she always has the impulse to hit the wall when she thinks about it. She doesn''t dare to visit a doctor during the day. She just waits for Sui''s parents to leave at night.


    Fortunately, Sui Ying''s recovery is good. She doesn''t need company at night.


    Otherwise, Shen Manzhu would not want to go?


    Naturally, I don''t know that Sui Ying arranged for her parents to go to the hotel to have a rest.


    At night two people crowded in a small sickbed, is also quite romantic.


    Now I''m a little repelled to take the initiative to kiss him. Maybe I was scared by my parents last time. I still have a shadow in my heart.


    But it doesn''t matter. He can take the initiative.


    *


    since Shen congyue signed the contract, Li Yishan has been performing everywhere with the troupe, especially near the end of the new year when there are many performances in the major theatres, so there is no time to see her alone.


    This matter was put on hold. Shen Cong hesitated more and more, and decided that this matter should be discussed after the Chinese New Year.


    He was afraid that after the truth was revealed, the Li family and his wife would not be able to bear the blow.


    Fifth Nian said that he understood. Let him observe more and find out the difference between Li Yishan and Li Yishan. If there is anything, he can call her at any time.


    Shen congyue sighed for a while. As expected, paying money and not paying money are two different treatments.


    The new year is coming. Compared with last year''s neglect, this year is much more jubilant.


    This year is the fourth year of Min Yuwen''s death, and the Min family has been able to make lanterns and tie couplets.


    Time flies so fast that even Yimo and Xuanqi have grown up a lot.


    Two little boys in the underground to deal with things, got Yimo''s care, Xuanqi every three to five can see mom and Dad, although can''t say to others, is also a happy thing.


    Of course, only people in the Min family know about this. Outsiders don''t know that both min Yuwen and Chen Youjia have come back for the new year. Yin Chacha can cultivate entity, which is no different from ordinary people outside.


    Looking at the amiable family, grandfather min was very embarrassed. "I thought it was an extravagant hope for us to get together. I didn''t expect that my old man would be able to achieve it in his lifetime. It would delay the blessing of Niannian and Yimo. I respect you two."


    Fifth read quickly picked up the wine glass, "grandfather said."


    Instead, Yimo was generous and made a toast with granddad directly. "Granddad, we are both at will."


    "You little devil." Grandfather Min said with a smile.


    Granny min also followed with a smile, "Yimo ah, is our pistachio."


    Min Bao is holding his rice bowl and eating happily. "Granny, pistachio is delicious, but my mother won''t give it to me."


    "Minbao, have you learned to complain? I''ll give it to you when you''re a little older. I''m afraid you''ll get stuck? If you look at Yaoyao, you will never want it. "


    Yao Yao honest back, "Mom, I don''t like pistachio."


    Fifth read: this class of children is too difficult to bring.


    During the dinner, the whole family had dinner and chatted every day. They had a good time, especially this year, Shengdong came to celebrate the new year.


    After the fifth reading popularized his family situation, the Min family took Sheng Dong as a cabbage, and wished they could make up for all the love he had lost.


    After a while, the dishes piled up in front of him. "Don''t mention it, Donger. You can eat more. You see, you''re thin. You look good on camera, but it''s not good for your health if you''re too thin. "


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "Dong''Er, that commercial war play you played recently is really good. What''s the ending like?" Big aunt is not the kind of person who likes watching dramas, but an Peiyi and Sheng Dong are the younger generation of the family. As long as they have a new plot, they will catch up with each other.


    After watching other people''s dramas, we know that our children are good at acting.


    Sheng Dong is also in the feelings of a period of Min family enthusiasm, then used to, quite emotional.


    My brother''s pursuit of the human world is so beautiful, much more relaxed and happy than when he was an immortal.


    In the face of the Min family''s questions, they will patiently answer, "the grand finale is a big reversal, the biggest villain just played a good play with me to cheat Yang Lao, he is my man."


    "Really?"


    Min Yuwen silently looked at his mother, such a spoiler in the end to see what strength ah?


    But his mother seems to be a little different, no matter how many times, can be regarded as the first time to see.


    "Grandparents, uncles and aunts, my parents will come to talk about my marriage with Xin''er in two days. Then I will arrange a place for us to have dinner together." Sheng Dong said.


    Min Yuxin was stunned for a moment, "Sheng Dong, did you propose to me?"


    Sheng Dong Didn''t they all agree? What else to propose?


    "The most important thing for a woman is to get married. I promised you, but you didn''t even give me a proposal ceremony. Do you make me doubt that I am so important to you?"


    Sheng Dong is anxious, "of course, it''s important. It''s just a proposal. You wait. I''m sure I''ll make it clear to you."


    Min Yuxin nodded, "this is about the same."In fact, girls attach great importance to these rituals. They may not be luxurious and creative, but at least they should have the man''s heart.


    Three days later, min Yuxin regretted it.


    After dinner, the younger generation respectfully for a year, and then get their own lucky money, the happiest of which is Sheng Dong and the four little guys.


    Min Yuxin is a little sad. What kind of life did this man live before? How happy would he be when he received the lucky money from his elders?


    Quietly tell yourself, no matter how old-fashioned his proposal idea is, don''t embarrass him.


    Chinese New Year''s customs include watching the Spring Festival Gala, playing mahjong, chatting and watching the new year.


    Eat dumplings on time at 12 o''clock, and then start to pay New Year''s greetings in the second half of the night.


    Because min Yuwen and Chen Youjia couldn''t appear in front of the people, they went back to the underground and came back tomorrow morning.


    Zhu Minglian looked at the back of her son and daughter-in-law, feeling lonely. She felt someone patting her hand and looked up at her husband. "This is the best result."


    "Well, I know." If Yuwen is still alive, they can go out together to pay New Year''s greetings to other elders.


    Min Yuchen and Sheng Dong lead others out, looking at the fifth read carrying a small schoolbag, min Yuxin also jokes at her, "sister-in-law, it''s too exaggerated for you to carry a schoolbag."


    "Here is the red envelope I want to send."


    Min Yuxin asked Sheng Dong, "have you brought all the red envelopes?"


    Patting the bulging chest, "don''t worry!" The game of sending and receiving red packets is really fun.


    Since dark, the sound of firecrackers has not stopped. This is not an urban area, so there are many people setting off fireworks.


    Min Baohe and Yaoyao are too young to endure. They have been coaxed to sleep by their mother-in-law and great aunt. However, Yimo and Xuanqi are still energetic. They plan to find Chenchen to play with the fairy wand in the courtyard later.


    After a circle, this year, I stopped at the Song family and gathered together to play mahjong.


    New year is about an atmosphere, when Leyou sent a video call.


    , "I thought that Mao Shu was so awesome. I heard that I taught Van de ho that they played mahjong and put two mahjong tables directly."


    "It''s a bit of a spectacle."


    "Well, I was shocked when I came."


    "What''s the result?"


    "The money I won in the early stage was completely defeated by Fanzhuo. The key is that xiaojue is too cunning to count cards. When you meet your father, who is so defensive, and Pawu, who is so absent-minded, he is almost out of underpants."


    "It''s a great family."


    "I think you''re playing, too."


    "My husband is playing."


    "Why don''t you go up?"


    "You can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife."


    Hear the fifth read over there Bang se, a group of people quit, Big Joe cried, "come on, read you come to play two, my pocket money anxious straight jump, want to jump your pocket."


    Joe looked at his brother in shock, "are you crazy? Don''t let me level the pit for you when you lose money and cry later. "


    "Don''t flinch, Big Joe. You are so old that you are willing to lose money. Come on, Song Yang has bought your mahjong. I''m looking forward to how much big Joe can lose tonight."


    Those who can say this are all those who have learned the power of the fifth thought many years ago, and who have lost all their energy to go home.


    She decided to play with no one at the fifth table.


    Fifth, Sheng Dong, Da Qiao, Zhu Xiange.


    Looking at this combination, the fifth Nian waved to her husband, "husband, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. It''s important to participate. I''m going to get rich tonight."


    Min Yuchen eyes deep smile, "Sheng East is brother-in-law, less win point, others at will."


    "OK, my husband loves you."


    "I love you, too."


    Oh


    An Pei Yi was abused again, "is it OK for you two to stop for the Spring Festival?"

 Chapter 1902

    The Spring Festival is one family, another family, and then they feel like vomiting when they see meat.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, Sheng Dong finally broke out his proposal universe, and bought exclusive broadcast of several big guy video networks, as well as LED large screens in several key cities in China and several famous squares abroad.


    The camera is an empty room, nothing.


    The title of the party is: surprise! The proposal of Sheng Dong, the national husband.


    This is to trick me in and show me something?


    Is Sheng Dong the one I know?


    Why is such a handsome man getting married? It''s unfair.


    No, definitely not. Let''s not cheat.


    It''s really Shengdong.


    I have the right to suspect that he is promoting his new play.


    I agree with you upstairs.


    Sheng Dong came to the camera with a bunch of bright red roses, coughed twice and tried the audition.


    "Xin''er, I like you very much. Please marry me!"


    Kneeling on one knee, holding a bright red rose in one hand and a huge shining diamond ring in the other.


    Looking at the camera affectionately for three seconds, then the picture was dark.


    What''s the situation?


    Dongge, have you been kidnapped? Come out quickly, and we will certainly save you.


    What is the situation? Propose? Is that a proposal?


    My God, I''m so happy. Does Sheng Dong really want to marry?


    If the woman can promise, I will live.


    I can''t help you, but I love watching.


    Brother Chixiang, I hope you can carry forward the traditional virtues of China and be a good citizen who is honest and trustworthy.


    Sheng dong thought that the grand proposal would definitely be moved by the female ticket. After turning off the camera, he asked the assistant, "how are you doing, brother Dong?"


    How can he answer without conscience?


    In the face of Sheng Dong''s exuberant appearance, the little assistant can only harden his head and give him a thumbs up.


    Min Yuxin usually only reads novels on the Internet and seldom goes to any video platform. Song Yulin told her about this.


    "Xin''er, Sheng Dong of your family has proposed to you."


    "He asked me to marry him. Why didn''t my client know?"


    "In the video, I''ll go. This proposal is absolutely perfect. Is your Shengdong sent to make fun of it?"


    "On the video?" Min Yuxin almost jumped out of bed, hung up the phone in a hurry, and suddenly forgot to ask her friend which video website it was. Just at this time, the system pushed back.


    Sheng Dong funny proposal


    she quickly opened the video, a total of about 30 seconds, more than half of the early time is empty room, and then said with seven or eight words, Xin''er, I like you very much, please marry me! Looking at the camera for the last three or four seconds, the corners of her mouth jerked.


    The sand sculpture said that he was not serious. Every word of the proposal was so sincere. It was too perfunctory to say that he was serious. The most important thing is that the fool proposed openly. I believe that her identity will be deeply stripped soon.


    Just for the video effect, she turned off the barrage. Now, as soon as she opened the barrage, she couldn''t see Shengdong clearly. Even the messages were superimposed and superimposed.


    She rubbed her temples with a headache. She couldn''t help but burst into tears?


    Some netizens are right, this person is to be funny, romantic or something, she may be delusional all her life.


    Sheng Dong took a look at the God reply on the Internet and frowned, "is my proposal very casual? I''m so serious. They even say I''m here to make fun of me. What''s the ghost of the man who wants to live eat Xiang? I''m not a fan of mine at first sight. Otherwise, how can I say such sad words? " Although it is self talk, but the eyes finally fell on the little assistant.


    See of he frequently try sweat, "East elder brother, I find a few video to see for you!"


    "What video?"


    "Other people''s proposal video."


    Sheng Dong suddenly had no bottom in his heart, frowning and resisting, "why do I want to watch other people''s proposal videos?"


    "You can see where you are better than them?"


    With such a mood, Sheng Dong watched several videos of the little assistant.


    From acquaintances to acquaintances, love, finally to each other, love Baishou, men are about to cry.


    Sheng Dong wrung his brow. "What is there to talk about is that Xin''er and I have experienced it. It can be seen that the man he likes has a bad memory. He can even forget such an important thing."


    The second video opens again.


    Changed a pair of leading role, the man enumerated the woman many small habits, the small hobby, then chose a girlfriend favorite sport, the diving proposal.Sheng Dong pursed his lips. "Xin''er can''t dive. This proposal doesn''t work for me."


    Small assistant took advantage of Shengdong not pay attention, gave him a big white eye, who let you dive to propose, this is to let you have creativity, have their own ideas.


    Looking at several times in a row, Sheng Dong quietly put down his mobile phone, still dead duck mouth hard, "flashy, not as simple and clear as mine."


    Then, holding his mobile phone, he walked steadily towards the bathroom. Until he closed the door, he took out his mobile phone and dialed min Yuxin. He was very worried. When he saw such a good idea from others, he said something like that. I think Xin''er must be angry.


    The phone got through, "Xin''er." He called out a little pitifully.


    Min Yuxin immediately did not have the gas, still did not have the good airway, "does what?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry about the proposal."


    "Of course not, I said too little, but I really like you, you promise to marry me!"


    Min Yuxin sighed, "I''m afraid I can''t keep my identity."


    "If you can''t keep it, you can''t keep it. If anyone dares to scold you, I''ll scold you back. My own women are reluctant to scold you more. They are old men."


    "You don''t want to be in the entertainment business?"


    "If I can''t get along, I''ll go back to inherit the old man''s family business. Just two days ago, he begged me to go back, thinking that he would get married first, so he didn''t refuse too hard."


    Even his own father is calculating. Is that ok?


    "So marry me!"


    "I only see flowers and diamond rings on the screen. How can I promise you without reality?" Min Yuxin said with a smile.


    Sheng Dong is very happy, "you wait, I''ll go to you right away."


    Excitedly rushed out of the toilet, little assistant see him so happy and a little not adapt, is not too much stimulation, so a little insane?


    "Dongge, why are you so happy?"


    "Xin''er has agreed to my proposal. I''m going to bring her a ring."


    Little assistant: Mingming Dongge''s girlfriend''s family background is not bad, no money, no name. How did she agree to such a casual proposal?


    Sheng Dong has not yet below, online has begun to look for Sheng Dong in the mouth of Xin''er.


    When he comes out with min Yuxin''s small white hand with a diamond ring, the family background of the female master will be almost the same.


    Sheng Dong also made a special screenshot of the netizen who wants to live eat Xiang. Please be an honest and trustworthy citizen.


    Sheng Dong is the kind of super stingy people, revenge must be immediately, or hidden in the heart of the uncomfortable panic.


    The comments on Shengdong''s microblog were cheerful.


    Ha ha, my East brother is very smart.


    My boyfriend Li Chao man said.


    The owner of Chixiang may not have thought that the response to the star was to perform such a unique skill.


    I''m about to be laughed to death. It''s normal for my brother to be so big and have a girlfriend. Don''t act like a neighboring country. We''ll lower our situation.


    It''s reported that Dongge''s girlfriend''s family background is not simple.


    Naturally, there are also bad words. After all, there are a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand people.


    Which ugly guy robbed our east brother?


    Sheng Dong replied: you are ugly.


    Cheap woman, she has a foxy face. She dares to seduce our east brother. If you dare to show up, I will destroy your face.


    Sheng Dong replied: if you move her, I can kick your dog''s head.


    As long as someone scolds Sheng Dong''s girlfriend, he will take special care of her.


    I''m not the powder of Shengdong, but it''s the first time that I''ve met such a star with a peculiar painting style. Men, you defend yourself. Women look really handsome.


    Damn, my East brother was stolen?


    - Dongge is tearing up fans for his girlfriend''s sake. What kind of immortal''s boyfriend is this?


    - I''m going to be fans of Shengdong circle.

 Chapter 1903

    When min Yuchen saw the video, he knew that Xin''er''s identity could not be concealed. It was better to expose herself than to expose others.


    Public relations can also write a little beautiful, and even grasp the trend of the network, so that the perfect control review.


    My sister can''t tolerate other people''s gossiping.


    Just after Sheng Dong exposed the photos, several big V''s public accounts exposed min Yuxin''s family background, education background, and a profile photo, showing a trace of pure and refined beauty. Sheng dong put the hat on her head, gentle enough to drown.


    The beauty


    There''s nothing to say.


    Dongge, I remember that you are also a rich man. Tell me, you are not in favor of other people''s family.


    There is a kind of painting style that Sheng Dong doesn''t quite match other people''s girls.


    My East brother is crazy on the surface. It''s said that in private, he''s an old bacon whose painting style is a little abnormal.


    But is he good at fans?


    Sheng Dong, I''m officially informing you that I''ve taken off my powder. You''re in love and don''t deserve my love.


    Brain powder upstairs, you can go quickly, who use you like, less garbage like you.


    Sheng Dong, although it''s right for you to defend your girlfriend, we are all fans who like you. Are we not afraid of chilling the hearts of our fans? Without our fans who support you, what do you stars eat?


    Sheng Dong replied: Laozi can go home and inherit his family property.


    I used to say that Shengdong is the second generation of the rich. Stop. Sorry, I didn''t believe you.


    It''s the highest level of entertainment industry. If you can''t get along with it, go home and inherit your family business.


    People quietly put down their mobile phones, well, they can''t afford to offend people.


    Sheng Dong proposed so easily and succeeded in Bai Fumei. The world is really unfriendly to ordinary people like them.


    On the third day of junior high school, we had a further exchange of views on the quintessence of Chinese culture. This kind of hot and noisy atmosphere has never been felt by Fanzhuo. Even if he lost money, he was smiling.


    Before the end of this year, fifth Nian received a call from Shen congyue.


    It turned out that after the Li family came back to worship their ancestors, there was something wrong with Li Yishan. At that time, everyone didn''t care. When Li''s parents couldn''t find their daughter, they called Shen congyue and said, "congyue, did Yi Shan go to your home?"


    "No!"


    "Where did the girl go? When she came back, she said she had a headache. Now she''s OK. She ran out again."


    "Running out again? Auntie, what does that mean? Does Yi Shan always go out recently? "


    "Yes, Yishan always goes out at night recently. She doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t say anything when she asks her." Li''s mother didn''t know what she thought of. "From Yue, Auntie asked if she shouldn''t, did you quarrel with Yi Shan?"


    "No It''s just that she''s been ignored recently.


    "That''s good. You didn''t fight."


    The more Shen Hung up the phone, the more he took the initiative to contact fifth Nian. He always felt that it was not good for Yi Shan to go out alone.


    "OK, I''m going out now. Ask her where she is first, and then send me the exact location."


    "Good."


    These days, he doesn''t want to call Yi Shan as a last resort.


    The phone rang for a long time, but the phone didn''t get through. As Shen Cong turned around in a hurry, he suddenly remembered that once they had bound each other''s mobile phones with location. He quickly opened the location and found that it was the national theater.


    Send the exact location to the fifth, and he heads for the national theater.


    He almost arrived with the fifth Nian. Under the leadership of Shen congyue, he came to the backyard. In the first month, the watchman sipped his wine leisurely.


    The entrance of the two of them did not attract the attention of the master. As soon as they opened the back door, the fifth thought stopped.


    Shen congyue stopped with her, "what''s the matter?"


    "What a heavy Yin Qi." The fifth thought took the lead to step forward, looking for the place with the heaviest Yin Qi.


    The more she went in, the more ugly Shen congyue''s face became, because she was about to go to Yishan''s dance studio.


    fifth Nian never came here in the future. How could she find this place accurately.


    There''s only one explanation. That man is a ghost.


    Just up the stairs, he heard a man''s angry, "bold kid, if you go further, I will not forgive you."


    "Ah Then there was Li Yishan''s scream.


    Fifth Nian and Shen congyue ran together and pushed the door hard, but they couldn''t shake half a point.


    Shen congyue stepped back two steps and kicked hard, but the door still didn''t move.


    "Get out of the way."


    The more Shen obeyed the command, the more he retreated to one side.


    Fifth, he made a seal with both hands and drew a golden charm out of thin air. Shen congyue exclaimed secretly and suddenly felt that the money was not wasted.The charm, like a detached arrow, rushed straight to the door of the classroom. The next second, the visible diaphragm broke open. With the fifth thought, the door opened.


    Hearing the noise, Li Yishan and the second-class liar in Taoist clothes all looked this way.


    The female ghost in red made a more violent attack, only one punch away from the Taoist priest. The sound of whips was heard in the open classroom, and a white long whip surged in, rolling up the female ghost''s waist.


    The female ghost uttered a shrill scream, but she couldn''t escape half of the struggle.


    Fifth read wrist turn, a will red dress female ghost throw out a few meters away. The second rate Taoist priest was bleeding, so he quickly hid behind the fifth Nian. "Xianv, this female ghost is really fierce. For our sake, you must save my life."


    Frightened, Li Yishan hugged Shen congyue and said, "congyue, help me."


    "Yishan!"


    I don''t know what stimulated the ghost in red. She suddenly rose up and rushed towards them again. The Taoist priest was so scared that he turned pale and regretted that he had taken such a challenging task. The little ghost he had seen before could easily send him away. But now the ghost has been contaminated with human life and is very fierce. He can persist until now, and it''s already his ancestral grave The smoke is gone.


    Shen congyue quickly picked up Li Yishan. She was shivering in her arms. "From Yue, He Ying became a ghost. She pestered me day by day. I was so afraid."


    The female ghost raised a ferocious face. It was blue black and full of shocking cracks. She only had white eyes, but could not see the black eyes. It was terrible. Especially in such a dark night, she could only listen to the voice and distinguish the position.


    Hoarse voice is like a broken saw, scraping and scraping, very harsh.


    "Bitch, you robbed me..."


    "Ah Li Yishan''s scream overshadowed the female ghost''s voice. Fifth Nian decided to make a quick decision and recover the female ghost first.


    Throw out a piece of multicolored stone, emitting a weak light, the fifth recitation of the mantra, only to see that piece of multicolored stone more and more dazzling, illuminating a side of the world, the ghost in red reached out to block the light, subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    Afraid of such a Heavenly Master as the fifth thought, she subconsciously wanted to escape, but because she was trapped in the original place, she couldn''t move half a minute.


    At the moment when wucaishi was about to fall on the top of the female ghost''s head, the fifth Nian felt a pain on his waist. The next second, he was held on the ground by a person and rolled several times.


    Without the blessing of the fifth mantra, everything naturally disappeared. The ghost ran fast and disappeared.


    The fifth read at this time is to see disturb their good people, "Shen congyue, you''d better give me a clear explanation, why let go of that female ghost."


    Shen congyue stood up and wanted to help the fifth Nian up, but she slapped him mercilessly. "No, if it wasn''t for the ghost, I might be killed by you."


    He was a little depressed and didn''t care about the attitude of the fifth thought.


    Instead, she turned to Li Yishan, who had been shivering in the corner. She was the one who witnessed the whole process with her own eyes. "Why did you..."


    Every step of Shen congyue seemed to step on her chest with dull pain.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Yi Shan?" She trembled, but still refused to tell the truth.


    "You''re not. How could you be her?" He could no longer control his temper, as if to find a vent, forced to clasp her shoulder, hissing and roaring, "you are not, if you are Yi Shan, who is the ghost just now, who the hell are you, why do you occupy Yi Shan''s body, you roll out for me, give Yi Shan back to me."

 Chapter 1904

    The more crazy Shen Cong she has never seen before, in her heart, Shen Cong Yue has always been gentle, sometimes although straightforward, but never hurt.


    But now Shen Cong is more and more frightening to her, especially after experiencing such a bloody scene and being shaken by Shen Cong, her head is more confused, especially Shen Cong has seen through the identity of the female ghost.


    She never dreamed that he could recognize Li Yishan, who was so disgusting.


    What about her?


    Anyway, she has been with him for three years and loved him wholeheartedly for three years. Can''t he like her a little bit?


    With dizziness and nausea, she fainted as soon as she rolled her eyes.


    But his heart was not relaxed, and his heart was as painful as a knife.


    Yishan is dead. Yishan is dead.


    Who the hell is she?


    How to occupy Yishan''s body and enjoy the life she should have.


    The fifth Nian dials 120, and soon the sound of an ambulance comes from outside, which frightens the doorkeeper. The Taoist priest who has been bleeding in his thigh is almost ready to cry with joy. It''s really good that he is about to be saved at last.


    I don''t dare to pick up the list casually any more. It''s not every time I meet such a ferocious ghost that the master can help me.


    Naturally, such a thing could not be concealed from Li''s husband and wife, so they called them in the car.


    The fifth read looked at him, "don''t you explain?"


    "I''m sorry, my head is also in a mess. The female ghost just now is Yi Shan. My Yi Shan is dead. As for Yi Shan now, I don''t know who she is?"


    "I don''t know who she is?" Fifth Nian snorted and laughed twice, "even the woman you love is not clear, you are really enough failure, but also let people confuse the real with the false, now this Yishan either understand you, or understand Yishan."


    The fifth thought is like the brightest fireworks in the night sky, which burst in an instant.


    There was a momentary blank in his mind. The speeding car suddenly braked, making a screeching brake sound in the slightly empty lane.


    "What are you doing? It''s so dangerous to drive. You want to die, but I don''t want to. I have a happy marriage, a happy life and lovely children. I want to live more than you


    "Miss five, you can give me another figure of eight."


    Seeing that his expression was a little serious, the fifth thought also knew that he must have thought of something, "say!"


    He said a character that was different from Li Yishan''s birthday in the same year and month. The two people''s birthdays were one day apart. To be exact, there was a difference of 23 minutes.


    "Name."


    "Li Yilan, magnificent waves."


    Fifth read out the calendar of the mobile phone, began to pinch fingers twist calculation, "this person is gentle to no temper, can be said to have no character, although the family is rich, but rarely get care, how is a black household?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s like our ID card. How can we prove your identity without it? Normally, I can see what has happened, but I can''t see it from three years ago, but the characters show that this person is still alive." Fifth Nian is also a smart man. He has experienced all kinds of strange cases over the years. He can guess from his name and eight characters, "Li Yilan has a sister on her, but she died early. I''m afraid Li Yishan is Li Yilan now! "


    Shen Cong grasped the steering wheel harder and harder, and his eyes flashed with great sadness.


    "Three years ago, Yishan died three years ago. Why did Li Yilan lie and pretend to be Yishan?"


    "I like you!"


    In this way, the fifth read very easily said, Shen congyue is like eating a fly, "I''m her brother-in-law." But thinking that they also had a substantial intimate relationship later, Shen became more and more disgusted.


    As soon as the ambulance arrived at the hospital, Shen congyue''s car followed, and the fifth Nian didn''t delay, so he went in together.


    The Taoist priest was seriously injured and had been pulled to the operating room to sew up the wound. Li Yishan, who fainted, had been taken for further examination.


    Li and his wife came very quickly. They came in a hurry. Only their daughter fainted in their eyes. Naturally, they ignored the fifth thought standing beside them all the time. "From Yue, what happened to Yi Shan? How did you stay in hospital? "


    "Auntie, she''s checking in now. She''ll come out later." Shen Cong drooped his eyelids more and more. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I have one more thing to say to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Shen congyue suddenly became serious, mother Li was very sensitive and immediately asked, "is it about Yi Shan?"


    "Auntie, I have to tell you an unfortunate thing. Yishan is gone."


    As soon as mother Li''s body shook, the whole person was about to lean back. Fortunately, father Li was quick to help her.


    "Auntie."


    "Congyue, didn''t you just say that Yi Shan went for an examination? Why is her Kung Fu gone now? Are you telling a joke to your aunt? ""Now this may be Li Yilan, not Yi Shan."


    "How can it be? Didn''t Yi Lan disappear three years ago? How did you become Yi Shan again? You''ve confused me since Yue. What''s the matter with you? " It''s hard for mother Li to accept the fact that her brightest daughter died.


    Shen congyue asked, "Auntie, do you still remember that you went to criticize Yishan and me before


    "That charlatan..."


    Fifth read pick eyebrows, "Auntie, when you say bad things about others, please see if the parties are present."


    Li''s mother was suddenly startled by the fifth reading. Looking back, she remembered the character, "how can you be here?"


    "Of course, I came after I took the money."


    Li mother alert said, "we did not give you money, where you come from where to go back."


    "If you come to me to take over this case, it won''t be Mr. Shen''s price. At least it will be doubled. After all, I''m very vengeful."


    "Ever since then, have you paid for this woman?"


    "What are you arguing about? This is a hospital, not a vegetable market." At this time, a little nurse came to stop, "who is Li Yishan''s family member? The patient has been pregnant for more than two months. Pay more attention to the mood of pregnant women."


    Shen Cong more like lightning general, pregnant?


    There are only two words of pregnancy left in his mind. How can she be pregnant after he knows that she is Li Yilan?


    What face does he face to the real Yishan, let alone the child.


    Fifth, I''m afraid I didn''t expect that this matter was in a deadlock.


    Mother Li took a look at her sleeping daughter, and then brought Shen congyue and the fifth Nian out together. She looked very serious. "Congyue, what''s the matter?"


    Shen congyue said all his doubts about these days. Once he thought too much about some things, he found that there were many things to be doubted. "Only Yilan would call me congyue brother, and Yishan would only call me congyue. Aunt, does Yishan often practice cooking at home?"


    Li mother Leng Leng, carefully recalled again, after all, or shook her head, "no, but she said it was in your side of practice, we also said that the daughter grew up, elbow is to turn out."


    "No, Yishan has never practiced with me. Every time she makes delicious food, auntie, you know that Yishan can''t cook."


    "Then you can''t rely on this to say that Yishan is not Yishan, but Yilan. Yilan died three years ago."


    "And the most important thing."


    I''m afraid father Li has doubts in his heart. He immediately asked, "what?"


    "When I saw the ghost today, Yi Shan said that she was He Ying. Although I can''t see her face clearly, she and Yi Shan have the same small movements. Every time she meets something she is afraid of, she will cover her face with her arms, and her neck will shrink subconsciously."


    The fifth read to frown, "you is from this point to conclude that the female ghost is Yi Shan, so just don''t let me accept her?"


    Shen Cong nodded more and more, "I can''t let you hurt her."


    Fifth read a sneer, "who told you I''m going to hurt her?"


    "No, isn''t it?"


    "You are a ghost! Temporarily lock her in the colorful stones to avoid her going out to do evil. She has already carried a life on her back. If you add more karma, you should go to the 18th floor hell and enjoy it in turn. "


    Shen congyue''s face turned white, "what should I do?"


    "Where do I know what to do?"


    "Oh, don''t come to me. My sister killed you. Why did you come to me? Help The girl screamed in horror in the ward.

 Chapter 1905

    Shen congyue, who is closest to the door, pushes open the door of the ward, only to find Li Yishan lying on the bed, as if he had been strangled by something. His hands and feet are struggling desperately. They can''t see the ghost in red, but fifth Nian can see it clearly.


    He pushed away mother Li, who was standing in the way, crying and howling, and directly threw out a piece of multicolored stone with faint light. With the fifth recitation, the multicolored stone became brighter and brighter when she silently recited the mantra.


    The bright light of multicolored stone flashed, and a red figure like smoke was inhaled.


    Fifth read a hand, multicolored stone is like a child, clever fell on the palm of her hand.


    Shen congyue has seen the ability of the fifth thought, and his expression is much better than that of Li''s husband and wife.


    Li Yishan was lying on the edge of the bed, panting heavily. As soon as her life was on the verge of death, she could hardly breathe. Fortunately, she was still alive.


    Fifth, don''t talk too much nonsense. Close the case as soon as possible to avoid delaying your own affairs.


    "Li Yilan, tell me about you?"


    Lying on the edge of the bed, the woman trembled all over. Her hands grasping the sheets were pale. No, she was not Yi Lan, she was Yi Shan.


    Yishan has so many people like her, has a beloved boyfriend, but also leaders appreciate, this is her reputation.


    "No, I''m not Yi Lan, I''m Yi Shan."


    The more indifferent Shen Cong said, "Yi Lan, don''t deceive yourself. There are many ways to prove whether you are Yi Lan."


    "Are you really Yi Lan? If you are Yi Lan, who died three years ago? " Mother Li asked excitedly.


    Li Yilan continued to pretend, "I can''t understand what you are saying, mom. I''m your Yishan, your proudest child. How can you forget me?"


    Fifth Nian shrugged, "if it''s your family affairs, I won''t take care of it, but it''s related to human life. Let''s call the police. Maybe she killed Li Yishan."


    Li Yilan roared excitedly, "it''s not me." It is no doubt equivalent to admitting one''s own identity to regret after saying it.


    She looked forward to Shen congyue, "congyue, who is this woman? Can you let her go? I''m really Yishan, your Yishan. I''ve become the chief lead dancer and I''m still learning to cook. Aren''t we going to get married soon?"


    Father Li didn''t speak much from the beginning to the end. Instead, he sat at the head of his daughter''s bed and stroked her head. "Yi Lan, father believes you won''t kill people, but what pain do you have to tell us?"


    "You can see the ghost I took. Maybe others can''t understand it, but I want to know something from her mouth. It''s not difficult."


    This completely angered Li Yilan and threw her pillow toward the fifth reading. "Who are you? Why do you want to come out and destroy my happiness?"


    "Your happiness comes from your sister''s life. Do you feel at ease? How did Li Yishan die, and how did you exchange life with Li Yishan? " Fifth, a series of problems forced Li Yilan to the point where there was no way back.


    Shen congyue''s voice was full of alienation and indifference, "tell me, I also want to know."


    Mother Li has been standing on one side, shivering, things have become a foregone conclusion, looking at the familiar daughter, she had always thought that Yishan Miss Yilan too much, so it often makes her feel that Yishan is also like the illusion of Yilan.


    It turns out that her Yishan is gone. Li Yilan laughs, "you are always like this. You only worry about Yishan. You only have Yishan''s daughter in your eyes. What about me? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that you still have a daughter named Yi Lan. "


    She laughs madly, "from small to large, no matter how hard I try, your eyes will always be only sister, I keep asking myself, since you like Yishan so much, why do you want to give birth to a Li Yilan, we have a difference of more than 20 points, but a completely different life."


    Li''s father and mother looked at Li Yilan in amazement, "how can you think that? You are our child, just like Yishan. "


    "Mingming entered the national theater, and she was admitted as the chief leader of the dance. But I can only perform flying dance. We all look the same. Why does God like to have a special preference for her? My parents like her, and even my brother congyue, who I like, likes her. It''s like I''ve come to this world to watch your family happy. No matter how hard I tried, as long as I met Li Yishan, I was destined to be a supporting role in my life. " Li Yilan thought of those dark years, and every day pressed her hard to breathe.


    Li Yilan fell into his own memories, "but I can only suppress myself and become an accessory of my sister. I''m afraid that if I''m not good enough, even my parents won''t like me. I learn from my sister''s dance, she has always been very talented, I can dance casually, that day I begged her, can also let me feel the taste of being a heroine? Anyway, we are twins. If we turn it upside down, no one else will know. "


    "She agreed. I just want to be the heroine. No one knows that we have changed our clothes. No one knows that Li Yishan is dancing in the sky, and no one knows that Li Yilan is dancing in the butterfly. In fact, she can be as good as her sister." She sobbed in a low voice, "I just want to show you that I, Li Yilan, can also dance well. I didn''t expect that the props of the flying dance were broken that day. My sister fell from a height and died, but Li Yilan, who disguised as Li Yishan, was alive."She was a little excited and grabbed Shen congyue''s arm. "Brother congyue, you believe me. Even if I hate her again, she is my sister. I can''t kill her, but I was scared at that time. I''m afraid that if I tell the truth, my parents who don''t like me will dislike me even more. Anyway, they don''t like Yi Lan either. Let Yi Lan die. Isn''t Yi Shan alive? "


    Li and his wife are shaking all over when they listen to such shocking things. Although their two daughters are twins, their parents always prefer the excellent one.


    But that doesn''t mean they don''t want Yi Lan. Originally, they were very angry, but they heard Yi Lan say, "anyway, they don''t like Yi Lan, so let Yi Lan die. Isn''t it good to live in Yi Shan?" In this case, it will still make their heart swell and sour.


    "Do you know that Yi Shan has been dead for three years, and she can''t even engrave her name on the tombstone. Is that fair to her?" Shen congyue shakes Li Yilan away, but also thinks that Yi Shan is the one who died. His mood is like a river tumbling down the sea, sweeping his whole body of pain.


    "Brother congyue, don''t be angry. In fact, I fell in love with you first. The girl who brought you water was me, not my elder sister. She went to the dance competition at that time. I was the one you should like!"


    When Shen congyue was playing basketball in the University, he once received water from a girl. At that time, he thought it was Li Yishan who delivered the water. After so many years, he learned that it was Li Yilan who delivered the water, the girl whose girlfriend seemed timid.


    "So what? It''s Yi Shan who has been in love with me these years. I like her, not you."


    "I''ve been with you for three years, haven''t you ever liked me at all?"


    "Even if you imitate Yishan, you are not her after all. I''m sorry." Shen congyue bowed to Li''s husband and wife. "I''m afraid I can''t be their son-in-law. As for the children, kill them!"


    "What child?" Li Yilan was at a loss, and then immediately responded, "brother congyue, am I pregnant?"


    "Yes, but I''m not looking forward to the birth of this child at all, so please knock it out!"


    Li Yilan cried out of control, "congyue brother, why do you treat me like this? This is our child. How can you give up?"


    Li''s husband and wife also know that they have no face to stop Shen congyue, and their heads are noisy from beginning to end, especially now they don''t know how to face Li Yilan''s daughter.


    The fifth read to follow to leave together, Shen from more anxious of ask, "just that female ghost but Yi Shan?"


    Fifth Nian shook his head. "No, let''s start with me first. If you want to find Li Yishan, she should know."


    "Well, please."

 Chapter 1906

    Back to the origin, the fifth thought released the female ghost in red in his office. Before that, Shen congyue had already burst into tears. Naturally, he could recognize the female ghost in front of him at a glance?


    "He Ying?" this person was Yishan''s best friend. Later, Yishan, who was disguised as Yilan, became estranged after her death. It is said that Yilan alienated her now because she had money and didn''t treat her younger brother.


    But there are so many things that the authenticity of them will be greatly reduced. "Why did you become estranged from Yishan? Do you know something? "


    He Ying has been captured by the Heavenly Master. Naturally, she dare not be presumptuous. She will tell all she knows.


    "It was because I found that Yi Lan was not the one who died, but Yi Shan. So when I planned to tell the Dean, Yi Lan gave me a lot of money, saying that as long as I kept this secret, I could use the money to treat my brother, and she would find the best doctor for me. I was moved and gave up my own principle. We all have the handle of each other, so naturally we won''t be friends any more, but I didn''t expect that Yi Shan would hate me so much that she would kill me. " He Ying cried bitterly, "I deserve everything. I can''t blame Yi Shan. Since Yi Shan wants Yi Lan to accompany her, I''ll help her kill Yi Lan. I just didn''t expect that there would be a master who can catch ghosts in the world."


    Therefore, before Li Yilan was killed, she was captured alive by the Heavenly Master.


    Shen congyue trembled all over, with regret and guilt on his face. "You found their differences, but I saw their differences. I should die, I should die..."


    Fifth Nian calculated Li Yishan''s eight characters again, and then combined them with the location of her death, "Mr. Shen, please wait a moment before you cry. Now the most urgent thing is to find Li Yishan, so that she won''t fill in the karma again."


    Shen Cong was more and more forced to bear the sadness. "Miss five, what should I do? As long as I can help Yi Shan, I can do anything."


    "Think about where you and Li Yishan go most often."


    After thinking about it for a while, his heart began to turn sour again. Before, Yishan loved to accompany him to the basketball court near his home to play basketball. She just sat by and watched. Later, Yishan suddenly didn''t like to go. He thought she didn''t like to go because she had no sister.


    There are so many details, but he has not found them until now.


    What else do you want to talk about?


    Love, she even recognized the wrong person, and even did something sorry to Yishan, why for so long, she never found herself?


    Wiped wipe tears, "there is a basketball court near my home, Yi Shan likes to watch me play there."


    "Go to the basketball court near your house."


    On the way, Shen Cong asked more carefully, "Yi Shan''s hands are stained with human life. What will happen to her?"


    "It was decided by the judge of the underworld. As far as I know, I can''t escape. I want to go to one of the 18 levels of hell."


    Shen from more blinked to blink sour red eyes, "how should I help her?"


    "Do good deeds in her name, let her pay her own debts, and then take the aura of merit to reincarnate. Maybe she will be a little animal loved by her master in the next life."


    "Can''t you be a man any more?"


    "The cycle of cause and effect, good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil, is the law of the world. However, you can do good things all your life and beg to be her master in the afterlife. "


    Shen congyue couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    The basketball court in winter was deserted, especially now it is still in the first month, and even it is quiet all around.


    The woman in the flying skirt sat in her favorite place and looked up at the basket. Shen congyue felt that his steps were very heavy.


    Every step is particularly difficult, "Yishan."


    Just two words, he has choked.


    "From Vietnam, you just stand there. Don''t come here."


    "Why?"


    "I look very ugly now. I''m afraid I won''t be beautiful in your heart."


    Shen Cong sucked his nose more and more. After all, he couldn''t stop the flood of tears. "Yishan, no matter what you become, you are the most beautiful in my heart."


    "I also killed people, but when I heard that, I killed He Ying and my best friend. I should be considerate of her. She''s so difficult. It''s all for her brother. What should I do when she''s gone?" Li Yishan hugged her legs and fell into self blame.


    She is not a bad girl, but she is too unwilling to die.


    Especially after Yi Lan replaced her identity and took away from Yue, she would feel unbalanced and do something wrong.


    Ward they said, she also listened to a lot, never know their existence, to Yilan caused so much pressure.


    When she heard Yi Lan say that she liked congyue more than herself, she suddenly remembered that Yi Lan was often in a trance at that time, just like suffering from single Acacia. She also guessed whether Yi Lan liked someone.


    At that time, she told herself shyly that she hadn''t written a word yet?Later, she fell in love with congyue and never heard of her again.


    It turned out that she had been fond of Yue for a long time.


    If you think about it like this, the previous hatred will disappear.


    At that time, she also agreed to change her identity and dance. She couldn''t blame anyone for an accident. When she wanted to do something, her resentment disappeared and returned to the original innocent and kind girl.


    Or Shen Cong more heart''s appearance, "Yi Shan."


    She looked back and looked at him with a smile. "From Yue, I''m really happy to be liked by you."


    "But I did betray you."


    Li Yishan shook her head. "Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s just that we have no fate in our life."


    Shen never dared to speak out for fear of scaring her. "Yishan, I love you."


    "I love you, too. Let''s find a girl who loves you. Since Yi Lan is wrong, it''s all my fault."


    "I want to hold you one last time."


    Li Yishan came forward with a smile and stood opposite him, encircling his waist, proving that she was holding him, "farewell, from Vietnam."


    "Good bye, Yishan." He doesn''t want to use the cruel words of farewell, which will make him have no extravagant hope for the afterlife.


    This case doesn''t need her to appear in the end. How can I feel guilty about making money?


    Seeing that it didn''t take a lot of effort, fifth Nian decided to give away the business and invite ghosts to lead spirits. Generally speaking, ghosts who have no ghosts to lead spirits have a hard time. She also makes Shen congyue''s money worth it.


    If you are really a kind-hearted person, the fifth thought silently praised himself.


    Waving it casually, he brought out a heavy gate similar to that in ancient times. With a slight push, he opened it. Inside came a middle-aged man. When he saw fifth Nian, he nodded slightly, "fifth miss."


    "Are you the devil in charge of this piece?"


    "Yes, but what do you want?"


    "Please take two ghosts to the underground to report. One of them has a human life on her hand. It''s business. When she has the light of merit, she can arrange for reincarnation." Fifth read to him stuffed two runes, this kind of thing can be much better than paper money, at least in the face of some domineering devil, this thing can save life.


    It''s just a matter of process, and ghost messengers are willing to sell well.


    "Don''t worry."


    The fifth thought let He Ying go and let him go.


    Shen Cong more solemnly thanks to her, the fifth read wave, "it doesn''t matter, at least I have to let you think the money is worth it."


    Shen congyue


    "Now that the case is over, I''m going home."


    "Miss five, I''ll take you back."


    "Go to their theater, where I park my car."


    Li Yishan made a big fuss about this. She startled the theater and expelled her. She kept making a fuss about meeting Shen congyue. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Li Yilan beat her child and went abroad with her husband and wife.


    The fifth read and live a lazy life, the reason for the vast majority to do not read and golden fruit, Ling Yan''er care.


    At the end of the story, the fifth Nian opened a pajama to lie down on the ground that Feng Zhongyuan was about to be born.


    Women are out in groups. It''s an activity without men.


    This is also the first time they know that a woman is noisy enough to lift the roof.


    Listening to the private room, I kept laughing, but there were all the big guys sitting outside, staring at the door with cold faces, always wondering what topic to talk about. I had to avoid them, and I couldn''t let them eavesdrop, or even spend the night in a carnival.


    Song Yang is most frightened, your daughter-in-law is good, only my daughter-in-law is about to give birth.


    The single dog of the eight families headed by an Peiyi is shivering. Why do you come out and stare at your daughter-in-law? Mao wants to pull us.


    It''s a good treat to have dinner, but when you come here, you have to look at the cold face of your old bacon. When you hear your own women praise you, how about a satisfied smile?


    Is this a trick to get the dog in and kill it mercilessly?


    It''s cruel.


    In the private room, Shen Manzhu yelled, "shit! What about Song Yang? Your daughter-in-law is going to have a baby


    Song Yang jumped up and said, "my family is going to have a baby."

 Chapter 1907

    "Come and help, I can''t. My hands and feet are shaking."


    The men here looked at him with disdain and tacit understanding, conveying a message that you are really useless.


    I don''t know who yelled in the private room, "Damn, all the men are dead, right? Come on


    The scene was in chaos. Fortunately, their intelligence quotient was still online. The person who arranged the car went to arrange the car. The person who contacted the hospital contacted the hospital to carry people.


    From time to time, Feng Yuanman screamed like a pig, "it''s too painful to have a baby. Song Yang, you''re killing me!"


    Li Heng has been in the Feng family these days. He has already been familiar with the couple Song Yang, so some words came out: "don''t shout, your husband is scared and his legs are weak."


    Feng Zhongyuan turned his eyes and felt an impulse to die.


    Several men go to battle in turn, holding Feng Zhongyuan, but this treatment has never been.


    Song Yang is also driven away by an Peiyi and Zhu Xiange.


    I don''t know. I think it''s a group fight. Some people even take out mobile phone videos. It''s a rare big scene.


    No one is idle, but the father is still lagging behind in the end, and is carried to the hospital.


    More than a dozen luxury sports cars rushed out in an instant and went straight to the hospital. This scene is a little too spectacular.


    Passers-by have pulled out their mobile phones, today pointed to the more than a dozen sports cars brush circle of friends.


    After a hot search, it was found that a pregnant woman was about to give birth. Netizens could not help feeling that this child was destined to be extraordinary as soon as it was born, which was absolutely the focus of attention.


    After seven or eight hours, Feng Zhongyuan finally gave birth to the Song family''s little princess.


    Hearing the child''s crying voice, Li Heng''s eyes held the soft light he didn''t realize. He grasped Liuyan''s hand and thought of Feng Guanyuan, the pregnant woman of Liuyan, fetal movement, fetal education and so on. He suddenly understood something.


    At the beginning, he only knew about Ryukyu smoke. At first, he saw Feng''s stomach protruding in the shape of a small ball. He didn''t know whether it was a small hand or a small foot. He looked curious.


    Feng is also polite, holding his hand to feel the baby''s fetal movement.


    Liuyan''s story is that Liheng is too busy and won''t have children in a short time. But seeing Liheng so curious, he feels it necessary to correct his wrong view, so he boldly pulls his hand and puts it on his stomach to feel the weak fluctuation.


    "It''s moving?"


    "Of course, it''s fetal movement, which proves that the baby is healthy. Maybe it''s burping, maybe it''s kicking the calf and stretching the little arm. When you have children with Ryukyu, you will know the fun. "


    Li Heng knows that Liuyan is a mortal now, and he can''t have children. He doesn''t expect children very much.


    But the baby in Feng Yuanman''s stomach makes him feel the vitality. He has never felt the palpitation in nearly ten million years. He finds that he will be moved by the flowers and grass in this world and the fetal movement of a child.


    Ryukyu smoke side eye, inquired, "what''s the matter?"


    "It turns out that the first cry of mankind is like this."


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    "Well."


    Ryukyu smoke holding his hand, "I''m glad to have you with me at this time."


    "Me too."


    The old man of the Song family knocked on his crutches and scolded Song Yang, who was not in a good mood around him. "Cry, you dare to cry louder than your daughter''s voice. You''re really killing me."


    "Grandfather, I''m afraid." Let him sign so many words, who can not be afraid, especially to see ah man shed so much blood, his legs are soft.


    "I''ll be ashamed of you when my child grows up. It''s humiliating enough to be carried to the hospital. When your daughter-in-law gave birth to a baby, you still cry so loudly. You''ve lost all the faces of our old song family. "


    Song Yufei quickly came out to make ends meet, "grandfather, there are so many people, at least give my brother some face."


    "His people have been lost long ago." He turned to Feng''s husband and wife and apologized, "in laws, Song Yang is a disgrace to you."


    Feng''s mother doesn''t think it''s a way for her son-in-law to take care of her daughter. They are very pleased to see it.


    "Song Yang cares about our perfection. Has the father in law seen the child?"


    "Not yet. Let''s go and have a look.


    Feng Zhongyuan was born in advance. After dinner, his pajamas were in the soup before he started. It''s inconvenient for everyone to stay for a long time.


    Left a lot of money, and then left.


    The earth revives, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, the cold winter has passed, and it is a brand new year.


    Everyone seems to be developing in a better direction. Although song Yufei no longer mentions Bai Zhaozhao, she begins to actively participate in blind date activities. Her leisure time is full, and she can meet seven or eight people at the most fierce time of the day.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is actively stepping out of the shadow of the white. In the eyes of the fifth thought, it is a bit like the feeling that "the future is not you, anyone can make do with it.".There are some things that no one can say freely, and all the pain will disappear.


    The first wedding was between Han Zhihan and Jin Guoer.


    Kim''s parents and old lady are brazen to rub over, Han''s mother loves her daughter-in-law, can''t do without her family to support the scene, also allowed them to enter.


    Although Jin rouer married her sister''s fiance, her marriage was not happy.


    Originally, the wedding was to stimulate Jin Guo''er, the elder sister. Having seen the respectability of the Han family and the social circle in Beijing, I watched my husband go here to chat and there to talk, but I couldn''t get into the social circle of the upper class.


    Suddenly the heart is blocked, clench hands hard, hate to gnash teeth, why gold fruit so good life?


    Even if she wanted to be a demon, she touched many of her future brother-in-law''s colleagues and immediately stopped cooking.


    Jin rou''er decided to curse Jin Guo''er secretly!


    Some people thought that the new daughter-in-law of the Han family had no good family background and should not be taken seriously. However, it was her mother-in-law who took the bride to know those noble women''s circles all the time. It is conceivable how much they like their daughter-in-law?


    The parents of the Jin family are a little more warm, but they are not so happy. They are so popular as grass girls when they walk out of the house. They are happy and sad.


    Sheng Dong is a little worried about Han Zhihan''s marriage. He has been urging min Yuxin to watch the day and the hotel. He wanted to go to a beautiful island to hold the wedding. It''s romantic and warm.


    Considering that their friends in the social circle have important positions and can''t go abroad at all, they can only give up.


    Sheng Dong pesters min Yuxin and whispers in her ear, "are you envious?"


    "What do you admire?"


    "Bride, you don''t see that jinguo''er is not that kind of beauty, but she looks like a dog. No wonder people always say that the bride is the best. Do you want to be the best looking one? "


    If you want to take her to get married, you have to take such a big turn.


    But the male ticket who dare to provoke, not afraid of the momentum of life and death, let her very helpless. "I don''t want to be with you."


    "Why?"


    "The mouth is too cheap. You should be glad that brother Han is too busy to hear you slander his daughter-in-law, otherwise you will be beaten black and blue."


    "I''m praising her."


    "I didn''t hear that."


    There are too many relatives, friends and colleagues in the Han family. The Jin family invited a familiar one, but they wanted to invite more, but the Han family didn''t give them a chance.


    The guests are a bit mixed up. Some people turn around and find something unexpected.


    The man''s circle of friends is a little strong. There are two Movie Masters and a movie queen who has retired from the entertainment industry. The lineup is really huge.


    Some people also put out a lot of photos, and we soon found out that it''s really disgusting to love your girlfriend''s daily life and pester her in private.


    A group of fans are crying and chirping, and we are crazy to drag cool and hang the love beans that blow up the sky.


    Fifth read and song Yufei chat, "recently blind date how?"


    Song Yufei sighed, "it''s hard to say. It''s good-looking. It''s lifeless and lively. I''m not online. I''m a Yangou! Anyway, in this world, handsome men are fickle, and ugly men are fickle, so why should I aggrieve myself? "


    "Why didn''t I know you were still a beauty association?"


    "Sister in law, you don''t know much about it. Last time my friend introduced me to a martial arts coach who won a big prize abroad. He thought I was a literary and artistic soldier. When I came here, I looked like Laozi was the best. After we went to the boxing house, he didn''t dare fart. Two days ago, he left a message on Weibo saying that all the women at the foot of the mountain were tigers."


    The fifth read to laugh to tears almost wind out, "I thought this was a joke?"


    "You say that there is no handsome, humorous man in the world who doesn''t mind my profession."


    "That''s true."


    "Where is it?"


    The fifth read toward song Yufei made a look, "isn''t this coming?"


    He Yi''s elder sister-in-law is to take out a blood flow to float to me, Song Yi''s elder sister-in-law Then he turned around and ran away.


    An Pei Yi is still a little puzzled, "how I come here, song Yufei ran away."


    "Because I just gave her your strong Amway, the child scared away."


    An Peiyi Don''t make a fuss, your cousin. I''m a man of pursuit, too. "


    The fifth read: I believe you a ghost.


    "Where''s my husband?"


    "On the other side of the church."


    "I went to find my husband, so don''t follow me to be a light bulb."


    An Peiyi: "why should I be a single dog? I think song Yufei and I can make do with it. "


    "Looking forward to the day when my name is cousin Yufei.""Shit, I''m kidding. You can pass it around. I''m easy to get beaten."


    Fifth Nian smiles and waves his hand. As expected, he finds his husband in the first row of the statue of the Lord of the church.


    She sat beside him and watched him pray. She couldn''t help thinking that when Song Yang and his wife got married, she was still in the wilderness, and he prayed the same way.


    Suddenly, he opened a pair of deep black eyes,


    looking at the fifth thought beside him, his indifferent eyes contain Wenrong, "I prayed that they would bring you back."


    "Do you still laugh at yourself that as a god of the East, you would ask for a god of the west?"


    He looked at her in shock. "How do you know?"


    Fifth read the small hand gently stroked his cheek, "because at that time I was by your side."


    No wonder, for a moment, he felt that Niannian was by his side.


    "But I didn''t see you."


    "I saw you cry."


    Min Yuchen a little embarrassed cough cough, "that kind of thing don''t remember."


    "Well, my husband''s crying is the best." She leaned her head on his shoulder and picked her eyes. She didn''t ignore his slightly raised lip, "husband, I love you!"


    He hugged her on the shoulder and responded, "I love you, too."


    What is the best thing to do at this time?


    In the presence of the Lord, a kiss of the world.


    However, a little woman who didn''t understand the amorous feelings suddenly said, "husband, don''t let the emperor know about your worship of the God of the west, that guy''s heart is small?"


    Don''t mention irrelevant people in such a romantic time.


    Gu Nan and Xu Huanyan, standing at the door of the church, looked at each other and said, "such a good place was preempted by the two of them."


    Xu Huanyan said in a low voice, "I said how you had to pull me over. I thought you were pulling me to peep."


    Gu Nan sighed. "Am I that boring in your eyes?"


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, a high-heeled shoe flew to Gu Nan''s head. In the distance, he heard the fifth Nian''s impatient rage, "can we not disturb our husband and wife''s exchange of feelings?"


    Gu Nan, innocent and smashed


    "Niannian, they''re gone. Let''s go on."


    "No, I''m not in the mood."


    Min Yuchen grits his teeth; Gu Nan, wait for me.


    End of full text